《Illimitable Until Death》


 Chapter 1

    "What kind of people are normal people?"


    This problem can be very funny or philosophical.


    The reason why it''s funny is very simple. It''s because ordinary people don''t ask such a question for no reason.


    If one day, the people around him suddenly asked such a question, then his first reaction must be to laugh, right?


    After all, normal people certainly don''t want to ask such a question all of a sudden.


    The reason of philosophy is simpler. It is nothing more than such a problem. From an objective point of view, it can also become a debate topic with rich connotation.


    However, such a debate will never be put forward as a course of study until senior high school.


    However, Fang Li raised such a question to his teacher on the first day of his first grade.


    In that year, Fang Li was only eight years old.


    It can be imagined that when such a problem appeared from the mouth of an eight year old child, how embarrassed and perplexed was the reaction of the primary school teacher standing on the platform with a group of innocent children around him.


    Just from this point of view, Fangli is not a normal person.


    Such a problem should never happen to an eight year old child.


    However, Fang Li is actually a normal person no matter from what aspect.


    When children of the same age are playing, Fangli is also playing.


    When children of the same age are in trouble, Fang Li is also in trouble.


    When children of the same age are innocent, Fangli is also innocent.


    When children of the same age fart in childish, Fang Li is also in childish farting.


    In other words, Fangli is neither precocious nor abnormal. He is a normal child both physically and mentally.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t help asking such a question on his first day of primary school when he was eight years old.


    Because, muddleheaded Fang Li, knew that he and the rest of the only difference between an exception.


    ¡­¡­


    In that year, Fang Li was only seven years old.


    Before the age of seven, Fangli had been growing up as an ordinary child.


    At that time, because parents were busy working and supporting their families all day long, the person who most often accompanied Fang Li was his grandfather.


    Grandfather loves Fangli very much.


    When Fangli wants to play, grandfather will accompany Fang Li to play.


    When Fangli is scolded by his parents, grandfather will come out to protect Fangli.


    Fang Li bumps and falls, grandfather will comfort the pain unbearable Fang Li.


    When Fangli is interested in any toy, his grandfather will also buy that toy just to make Fangli happy.


    Therefore, Fang Li also likes grandfather very much.


    Even after growing up, Fang Li can tell people around him that his favorite person is his grandfather.


    How do you react when such a person disappears from your world?


    Fang Li had not considered this problem before.


    But when he was seven, Fang Li had to think about it.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    The cry resounded through the space.


    Some of them are extremely depressed, some are unscrupulous, but anyone can feel the sadness and sadness inside.


    Under that cry, the whole vast space is filled with sad atmosphere.


    In that cry, the innocent children are exaggerated, one by one, and then cry.


    Fang Li was in such an environment, one hand was held by his mother, and his eyes were cast in front of him.


    There, there, is a black and white picture.


    The man in the picture is Fang Li''s grandfather.


    Looking at the picture, Fang Li really missed his grandfather.


    Fang Li knew that people around him also miss his grandfather, so he would cry at this time.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t even shed a tear.


    Even if the parents are crying, the adults and children around are crying, Fang Li still can''t cry.


    So Fang Li asked.


    "Mom, why are you all crying?"


    At that time, the tearful mother answered Fang Li like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because, grandfather will not come back


    Fangli knows.


    Fang Li still knows this fact.


    Fang Li knew that grandfather would never come back.


    But


    "But why do you have to cry like this?"


    When Fang Li asked such a question, her mother''s expression was both surprised and confused.


    Then, mother answered Fang Li in this way.


    "Grandfather will not come back. Normal people will feel sad and sad, so they will cry."Hearing this, Fang Li said nothing more.


    However, in Fang Li''s heart, there is a question.


    "Should normal people cry at this time?"


    It was because of this that Fang Li asked his teacher such a question when he was eight years old.


    When he grew up, Fang Li knew that it was a matter of course.


    The death of relatives, for a normal person, should naturally cry.


    Because, will be sad, will be sad, that is the normal person.


    From a psychological point of view, when a person''s subjective world and the objective world have the principle of unity, that is normal.


    Because psychology is the reflection of objective reality, any normal psychological activity and behavior must be consistent with the objective environment, even if it is only in form and content.


    When a person''s spirit or psychology loses unity with the external environment, then the person must not be understood.


    At that time, the person becomes abnormal.


    Therefore, from this theory, Fang Li is not a normal person.


    On that day, Fang Li didn''t cry.


    When others are sad, Fang Li''s heart is only calm.


    When others take things for granted, Fang Li''s heart is full of doubts.


    When others are crying, Fang Li''s heart is only surprised.


    How can it not be regarded as abnormal, even callous?


    No matter how to say, the other side is from a small general, and their own feelings are very good, but also their favorite relatives ah.


    Such a person passed away, can''t see again, it is because of a child, so it should be more sad, isn''t it?


    However, from the beginning to the end, Fang Li did not feel any sadness or even the impulse to shed a drop of tears.


    At that time, the adults did not care about this, only when Fang Li really did not understand the meaning of death, or was a bit precocious, not affected by the children around him, so he was rendered crying.


    Only Fang Li, in a muddle headed situation, understood one thing.


    That is


    "I''m different from the people around me..."


    That was Fangli''s only idea at the time.


    When he grew up, Fang Li understood why he was like that at that time.


    It is not only because Fangli began to be sensible, but also because Fangli had experienced the same things several times.


    At that time, Fang Li couldn''t cry, couldn''t feel sad.


    Then Fangli understood.


    No matter how important the other party is to himself and how close he or she is to himself, once he or she dies, he will never shed a tear and feel a trace of sadness.


    It''s not that Fangli is ignorant, nor is Fangli too ruthless.


    That''s just a flaw.


    At the age of seven, a Fang Li began to be ignorant of his personality defects hidden in his heart.


    "I can''t have feelings for other people''s death..."


    So


    "I must not be able to have feelings about my own death..."


    This fact was confirmed in Fang Li''s 18-year-old year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    It was a loud crash.


    At the moment of the crash sound, Fangli only felt a whirl of the sky. When his vision was restored, the first thing he saw was a piece of sky.


    However, the sky is gradually dyed red, and bit by bit by black to replace.


    Red appears because the iris in the square begins to bleed.


    The appearance of black is because the consciousness in Fangli begins to disappear.


    At this moment, Fang Li only felt that his body was no longer his own. He couldn''t move or even feel any more.


    The only feeling in the square is heat.


    It''s hot.


    It''s very hot.


    It''s all over the body.


    Around, one by one pedestrians began to surround, appeared in the fuzzy vision of the square.


    Fang Li couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    However, Fang Li was able to detect a panic and fear surrounding him.


    And his body that is heating is like something important in the loss of the same, so that the ground under the body began to become wet.


    Fang Li turned his head hard and saw the oil road nearby.


    There, is gradually dyed red.


    It was dyed red by the blood from Fang Li''s whole body.


    So, Fang Li finally understood.


    The important things that are losing in one''s body are not only blood, but also life.At the same time, Li Fang understood what happened.


    Car accident.


    A sudden accident.


    There are more than 100000 such accidents in this country every year.


    Fangli is just one of the 100000 accidents this year.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li accepted his fate in an instant.


    There is no reluctance, no resentment, or even fear or resistance.


    After all, Fang Li has no way to have any emotion about death.


    This is the fact that I began to realize at the age of seven.


    Now, it''s just confirmation.


    If Fang Li has any feelings about his impending death, there is only one.


    "Where will a man go after he dies?"


    With such an idea, Fang Li closed his eyes.


    In the moment of Fang Li''s complete unconsciousness, a cold voice poured into his mind.


    "Number 11273 enters God space."


    (the first day of the new book! Please recommend! Collection! For a reward! Evaluation! Support!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    So, where will people go after they die?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    Because Fang Li is sure that the place he came to after he died was absolutely abnormal.


    "This Where is this? "


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Fang Li was in a daze.


    At this moment, Fangli is in a vast open space.


    The open space is very desolate, without any flowers and trees, only a layer of land exposed in the air, showing a kind of earth color that can not lift any warmth in people''s hearts.


    The open space is surrounded by four walls.


    Four walls to the open space to tightly surrounded in the inside, and completely isolated from the outside world, such as a desolate prison.


    Although there is no ceiling above, there is no sunshine in Fangli. Only unknown light sources illuminate the whole space.


    As a result, in such a closed space, there is only a door above the wall in front of Fangli.


    "The door?"


    Fang Li almost subconsciously wants to go in the direction of the door.


    However, at this time, a cold voice appeared in Fang Li''s mind, making Fang Li''s body frozen in place.


    "Start transmitting guidance message."


    Guidance message?


    What is that?


    Fang Li''s mind just came up with such an idea. The next moment, it was like that some forgotten memory was suddenly dug out from the deep of his mind, and as if there were memories that were not his own, a lot of information began to flow out.


    Along with these messages came the cold voice.


    "The god space, a space created by the presence of the God called the Lord."


    "Space has no end, but it connects all the worlds in people''s memory in the form of fiction and fantasy."


    "Here, you can get the power you dream of."


    "Here, you can get endless wealth."


    "But, all these things, you have to fight for, God space gives you only an opportunity."


    "Number 11273, you were chosen at the moment of death, and you were given the chance to live again and enter this god space."


    "From today on, you will become a God''s messenger in the space of God. You will travel around the world again and again. In that way, you will get something that others will never get."


    "Of course, if you have the capital to get all this - the exchange point."


    "All the ambassadors who are new to the god space will get 1000 exchange points and 5 free attribute points. Please use them properly to avoid premature death in the first copy world."


    "There is not much time left for you. In 30 minutes, the first copy world will open and your first test will come."


    "In this period of time, you can''t leave your own personal space. Only by passing the test of the first copy world can you truly become an emissary of God and open the way to infinite possibilities."


    Words down, that cold voice seems to be completely completed their own task, quietly retreat, leaving only a lot of information in the side.


    Those messages, like a novice guide in the game, tell Fangli some basic information about the god space.


    Therefore, Fangli knows that the voice just now is not a great one talking to himself. It is just a basic function of God space like the system announcement in the game.


    After receiving these messages, Fang Li gradually reflected from his trance state, and his blank expression began to become complicated.


    "Live again Is it? "


    Is this a lucky thing?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t feel any emotion about it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die


    Yeah.


    It doesn''t matter if you die.


    Because Fangli was born with no fear of death.


    No.


    It should be said that due to the defect of personality, Fangli could not have any feelings about the concept of "death", and naturally there was no fear.


    "But it''s a good thing to be able to survive."


    After all, Fangli just doesn''t have any feelings about death. It doesn''t mean Fangli wants to die.


    With such an idea, Fang Li followed the guiding message and immersed his consciousness in his mind.


    The next second, a message begins to emerge.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    level: 5th level


    STR: 1


    vit: 1AgI (agility): 1


    int (Mystery): 1


    (the average attribute of 20-year-old human race is 5 except int)


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of God, the ability of God messenger is mainly composed of three parts.


    1£º Property.


    2£º Skills.


    3£º Equipment.


    These three parts are all digitized through the god space, which can be consulted by the God messengers and master their own abilities all the time.


    Among them, the attribute represents the basic ability of an individual.


    Str (strength) determines body strength.


    The endurance is determined by VIT.


    AgI (Agile) determines agile performance.


    Int (Mystery) determines the talent of mystery, that is, the possibility and degree of all miraculous power.


    The ability of the LORD God messenger begins with the promotion of these basic attributes.


    The average attribute of 20-year-old human race is 5 except for int (Mystery).


    Although Fang Li is less than 20 years old and is only 18 years old this year, the four basic attributes of str (strength), Vit (endurance), AgI (agility) and int (Mystery) are all 1.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is to say, even in human beings, am I the lowest level? "


    The corners of her mouth twitch.


    He really wanted to ask, what is the average value of the other three attributes of the 10-year-old human child except int?


    Can''t he even compete with a ten year old?


    "Forget it, who makes me dislike sports at all."


    From the age of seven years old, muddleheaded began to realize their own abnormal square, and they no longer play around like ordinary children.


    When he grew up, this phenomenon became more and more serious. He became a squat at home and lived with his laptop and smart phone every day. Even when he went out to party with friends, he just ate and drank. Outdoor sports such as playing basketball were resolutely resisted.


    After ten years of living like this, where can Fangli be physically better?


    After accepting his own strange slag incomparable attribute, the square is called out the skill column.


    The skill bar of God messengers who have just entered the god space are naturally empty.


    However, Fang Li was surprised to find that he already had a skill in his skills column.


    Moreover, it is a skill that surprised Fang Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Straight death eye (talent skill): can see the "death" of things, and receive the concept of "death" in the form of visual information, which is like a graffiti like "line". When the "line" of an object is cut off, the cut part will be directly led to the end, resulting in incurable and irreducible death.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li was stunned at the spot, and then began to look around in a hurry.


    "Mirror Mirror Water will do without a mirror! "


    Unfortunately, this personal space has nothing but an open space.


    However, the system sound of God space appears again, as always the cold manifesto.


    "Ordinary mirror side, worth 10 points."


    10 points?


    So there''s no need to hesitate?


    Fangli confirms the exchange directly.


    The next moment, a mirror without any omen suddenly flashed in front of Fang Li and fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    Holding this mirror, Fang Li finally saw his face.


    It was a face that was not handsome, but it gave people a sense of closeness, a little handsome.


    Hair color is black, not oily, but very pure.


    Fang Li clearly remembers that the color of his pupils is the same as that of his hair, the same pure black.


    However, at this moment, what appears in the mirror is not the familiar dark eyes in the impression.


    It is a pair of ice blue rainbow to full, the central part of the rainbow like a circle of colorful eyes.


    "The devil''s eye..."


    (the first day of the new book! Please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    For the straight dead devil eye, as a squat at home, Fang Li is not strange at all.


    That''s the special ability of moon Ji and the realm of emptiness, which comes from the moon series.


    There are two holders.


    One is the two rituals of the realm of emptiness.


    One is yoshihikui Ono of "Yueji".


    That''s the ability to see the "death" of an object directly.


    The person with this ability can see the crack like dark lines on the surface of most objects, that is, the dead line. If you cut along the line, it will cause irresistible and incurable damage to the object.


    One of the conditions of death is to have the ability to experience death in person.


    "Death..."


    Looking at the mirror that seems to be able to take away the body temperature of people''s ice blue eyes, square self mockery.


    "Indeed, I can be counted as having experienced a death."


    However, the experience of death is only a condition to obtain a direct eye, not a condition to use it.


    According to Fang Li''s memory, even if you get the straight dead eye, this pair of eyes is not something that can be used with use.


    "Not to mention, strictly speaking, I''m not in the type moon world. I should not be able to have these eyes."


    Fang Li clearly remembers that in the world of type moon series, there is a most fundamental setting that everything is derived from the "root".


    The so-called "root" is the origin of all things.


    There, there is not only the beginning of everything, but also the end of everything.


    The human soul is also derived from this "root" to obtain form, wisdom and existence in the earth.


    Because the relationship is always derived from the "root", all human beings in the type moon world are connected with the "root".


    Since the "root" records the end of all things and is connected with the "root", it is natural to recognize the death of all things.


    However, although the human brain has the function of receiving and sending messages, the "line" connecting the "root" is closed.


    Only when we have experienced death and understood death can this "line" be opened.


    Both of them can recognize and understand the "death" of things, see the "death" of things, and even lead the object to the end by cutting off the "death".


    This is the devil''s eye.


    "I''m not in the type moon world, and I don''t have the so-called" root cause "theory


    However, Fangli still got the devil''s eye.


    "Talent skills Talent skills That means I have a talent for it, right? "


    "It''s clear that I''m just indifferent to death."


    Fang Li sighed a little and put the mirror away.


    In any case, since there is even a space for God, it is not strange that the most incredible thing is.


    Although the attribute slag in the square is not good, there is such a pair of magic eyes. Undoubtedly, the next copy world in the other party is only good, not bad.


    "There are 990 exchange points and 5 free attribute points left. How to use them?"


    After 30 minutes, Fangli will have to experience the first replica world.


    Fang Li must make good use of his resources for the next trip.


    So, Fang Li spent 25 minutes holding his head and thinking hard. Finally, he had an action.


    First of all, Fang Li put all the 5 free attribute points on AgI (Agile), and raised AgI (Agile) to 6.


    "If you have a direct death eye, as long as you can hit the target, you can cause great damage. Then, there is no need to improve str (strength)"


    "For vit (durability), it is better to consider how to avoid being hit at the beginning rather than consider how to resist after being hit. Therefore, it is better to improve AgI (agility) than to improve vit (durability)


    "As for int (Mystery), in my present situation, this attribute can''t be played at all. Adding is equal to not adding."


    "In summary, promoting AgI is undoubtedly my only choice."


    "As long as there is speed, whether it is moving, dodging, retreating or attacking, it will be guaranteed."


    Improving AgI (agility) will improve Fangli''s movement speed, attack speed, reflex nerve, motor nerve and jumping ability and other physical fitness related to agility performance.


    In short, it''s about increasing the speed of your body.


    In addition to thinking, this attribute basically enhances all speed related abilities in the body.


    For a squat at home, this attribute is undoubtedly more important than the rest.


    After adding all the five free attribute points to AgI, Fangli used the exchange function of the god space according to the guidance message, opened a exchange interface, and began to exchange items.Fangli first used 100 exchange points to exchange a dagger.


    In the main god space, equipment with levels can give the wearer an extra boost.


    Some of these improvements are increase attributes, and some are self-contained skills, so they can become one of the important factors that determine the ability of the God messenger.


    The equipment level is the same as the character''s level, from high to low, divided into the first level, the second level, the third level, the fourth level and the fifth level.


    However, the equipment with grade is generally quite expensive. The 990 exchange point in Fangli can not be exchanged at all.


    Since you can''t exchange equipment with different levels, Fangli can only exchange an ordinary dagger.


    If there is no weapon, even if there is a straight dead eye, the party can not cut the enemy''s dead line and kill the enemy.


    Then, Fangli changed a lot of things one after another.


    Energy recovery potion: continuously restores the user''s physical strength (a small amount), lasting for 10 seconds, 300 exchange points.


    Wound healing potion: continuously restores the user''s injury (minor injury) for 10 seconds, 500 exchange points.


    Energy compression biscuit: continuous recovery of energy (Nutrition) of users, lasting for 10 seconds, 50 exchange points.


    Water meter bottle: small bottle, can hold 10 liters of water, 30 exchange points.


    After exchanging these, Fang Li exchanged the remaining 10 exchange points for a leg bag, and put two pieces of medicine, a packet of biscuits and a water bottle into it, pinned on the outside of the thigh.


    As for the dagger, Fangli is pinned on the waist.


    In this way, all the exchange points in the square were squandered, and there was no left.


    Frankly speaking, as a space novice, Fang Li''s actions can be called bold.


    After all, this is the space of God, a world where people can get everything and lose everything.


    Here, as long as there are exchange points, you can get almost everything.


    On the contrary, as long as there is no exchange point, the moment when the exchange point becomes negative, there will be only one end.


    Once the exchange point is insufficient, it will be wiped out.


    Therefore, this is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak.


    In view of this, no matter who it is, they will not choose to squander their own exchange points, so as to avoid when the main task fails and the exchange points are insufficient, which will eventually be wiped out.


    Even those senior God messengers are like this, let alone new people who are new to space.


    As a result, due to the fear of hands and feet, the exchange points are not used properly, the hands are insufficient, and they die miserably in the replica world. Such examples often happen to newcomers to the space.


    But Fang Li squandered the exchange points without hesitation.


    Because Fang Li was afraid of everything, but he was not afraid of death.


    In this way, thirty minutes passed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Replica world: cabaneri of armour city."


    "Task difficulty: Level 5."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: Kill 10 cabanets. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the individual killed."


    "Task 2: protect the safety of the important person sifangchuan Changpu in the fall of Xianjin post, until jiatie city is successfully separated. Additional rewards will be given to protect the survival of Xianjin post people according to the number of survivors."


    "Task 3: get 3000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be given according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 1000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    (during the new book! Please click! Collection! For recommendation!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    When the information of the replica world was introduced, Fangli felt that the whole person was suddenly thrown into the air, and his vision became twisted.


    There was no time to be surprised. Fang Li was dizzy and swayed violently.


    That kind of feeling, really a little uncomfortable, it is like a hundred circles of rotation in place, the head has become chaotic.


    When this feeling finally subsided, Fangli just like falling from the air, with a down-to-earth feeling, and then, the twisted vision was finally restored bit by bit.


    Until then, Fang Li found his place, a very old house.


    The house seems to be of Japanese style. Although there is no tatami, there are planks on the ground.


    In the middle of the plank is a small coal Kang.


    The coal pit was burning slowly with flames, and above it hung an iron pan with boiling water, full of the sense of life in the Edo era.


    It''s a pity that this sense of life can''t be realized at all.


    It''s not that Fangli has the same perception defect in life.


    There is only one reason.


    That is to say, everything is divided by the crooked line of vision.


    By a crack in general, like a child''s graffiti line.


    On the wall.


    On the ground.


    The ceiling has.


    Even on the burning coal pit and the iron pot with boiling hot water.


    "Well..."


    There was a sickening grunt from faridon.


    At this moment, in Fang Li''s view, the whole world seems to be a patchwork of defective products, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Under such circumstances, what would an ordinary person feel?


    It''s simple.


    Just imagine that you are in the elevator which is hanging hundreds of meters high, and the elevator is gradually collapsing under your own gaze. You can reduce the number of landing places and fall down at any time. You can expand this situation thousands of times and tens of thousands of times.


    The feeling that the world may break down at any time and everything will come to an end in front of you, and you will also feel as if you are going to fall apart with the collapse of the world in the next second. You just need to think about it a little, and you will drive a person crazy.


    Fang Li, however, is now living in such a ragged world. If you just touch those lines gently, the world will be broken.


    "It''s no wonder that the two rituals and Hirono can''t stand this situation."


    After all, who wants to live in a broken world that just needs a touch?


    People who stand on the edge of a cliff will have great fear, let alone stand in a world that will break down at any time.


    That illusion is enough to torture a normal person into a madman.


    "What''s interesting is that I don''t feel it."


    A world that could collapse anytime, anywhere?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Because if that happens, it''s just the end of the world itself, that''s death.


    Death.


    Only in the face of this concept, Fang Li could not produce any emotion at all.


    Even if the world is afraid of death, it is the same.


    However, it is really uncomfortable to see such a fragmented world.


    "Since it''s a natural skill, I should be able to do it?"


    With such an idea, Fang Li closed his eyes slightly, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    "Close these eyes."


    There are only two rituals for those who have the eye of death.


    However, their situation is completely different.


    After a period of adaptation and other people''s guidance, Liangyi can open the straight dead eye at will.


    Hirono Zhigui has no way but to rely on the prop named "magic eye kill" to control the start of magic eye.


    What Fang Li is doing now is the same thing as the two ceremonies.


    The results were gratifying.


    When Fang Li opens his eyes again, the world in front of him has been restored to its original state.


    Don''t look. Fangli also knows that the pair of ice blue magic eyes that symbolize "death" have disappeared, and their own eyes have returned to their original dark?


    "It seems that my straight death eye is similar to the two rituals in nature, and is different from Hirono Shiki."


    In Fang Li''s heart such an idea, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "You outsider, what are you doing here?"


    Two men, dressed in Samurai clothes and swords around their waists and dressed as warriors, came in from the door.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li tensed his body immediately.


    But the two samurai were staring at Fang Li as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have time to be lazy here?"


    "Don''t you want to go to the gate, don''t you want to eat?"


    In order to make it not too abrupt when the LORD God messenger enters the replica world, when entering the replica world, the LORD God space will help the LORD God messenger to prepare a most basic identity.


    Of course, it is just the most basic identity, such as the residents of XX city and the staff of XX company.


    This time, the identity prepared by the god space sect was the alien who wandered here. Because there was no way to ensure food and clothing, they were expropriated by the warriors in exchange for three meals a day.


    Obviously, today''s job is to guard the city gate.


    "Guard the gate?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows slightly, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "in other words, is it possible for us to fight kabanet?"


    In a word, the surrounding atmosphere has changed a little.


    The expressions of the two warriors were both slightly stiff. Then, the eyes staring at Fang Li became a little fierce.


    In that case, it only reminds people of a situation.


    That is the hysteria that people who are forced to the edge of a cliff and face a desperate situation will show their hysteria.


    We can imagine how much stimulation Fangli''s word "kabane" gave these warriors.


    As a result, Fang Li began to search out the memory of the world in his mind.


    Kabaneri of iron city.


    This is a world set against the island states after the 1860s.


    In this era, the industrial revolution has begun, and gradually affect the world, so that all countries in the world under the waves of industrial revolution began to modern changes.


    At this point, however, a monster appeared.


    Kabane.


    A kind of bloodthirsty monster turned from the sudden resurrection of the human who should have been dead.


    In a word, there are so-called zombies and zombies.


    However, this monster is different from ordinary zombies and zombies.


    Their physical ability is amazing, and their resilience is extraordinary, as long as they are not punched through the heart, they will not die.


    However, their hearts have a protective membrane.


    That film, as hard as steel, is not so easy to be broken through.


    Under such circumstances, these almost immortal monsters attack the whole human world with their amazing ferocity and their thirst for blood.


    Once bitten by them, it will be infected and gradually become the same monster.


    Human beings call these monsters kabanet.


    In order to resist the threat of kabanet, the shogunate of the ruling island country built iron fortresses called "Yi" to protect the remaining human beings.


    Today, Fangli''s place is the Xianjin post mentioned in the second task of the main line, which is also the fortress that appeared at the beginning of the original work.


    However, this will not make Fangli feel relaxed at all.


    Because, as many people who have read the original work know, xianjinyi will be invaded by kabane soon after the beginning of the plot, and then be occupied.


    At that time, Fangli will also face a group of man eating monsters and fight those monsters.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li touched his own waist dagger, a pair of dark eyes flashed a trace of ice blue luster.


    "Immortal monster Is it? "


    Such a monster, with a common to the extreme of the dagger, want to fight, is simply a fool?


    But


    "Is it really immortal? Let me use these eyes to confirm..."


    (please click! Collection! Please recommend! Support


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The gentle sunshine fell from the sky, illuminating the whole Xianjin post.


    This is not so much a city as a country.


    The houses are all made of wood. Modern houses are not seen, let alone tall buildings.


    The same is true of streets, where the soil is exposed directly to the air, and there is not even an inch of oil road in modern times.


    However, on the outskirts of such a city, there are incompatible steel walls.


    Under the leadership of two warriors, Fang Li walked slowly on the street.


    Around, a pedestrian is the eyes are projected over, whispering.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li felt as if he were a prisoner parading the streets. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, this is inevitable. Who makes Fang Li''s dress so different?


    No, it should be said that Fang Li''s dress is quite different from others.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s dress is a suit of casual clothes, belonging to the type that is not too abrupt when thrown into the crowd.


    Unfortunately, in this era when the industrial revolution has just begun to affect the world, this dress is very different.


    At least, almost all the pedestrians around were wearing kimono style clothes.


    In this way, modern dress up in the street, naturally attracted countless eyes.


    As a result, Fang Li naturally felt uncomfortable when he was staring at him like this. He really wanted to slip away and couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, such a difficult time soon passed.


    Under the leadership of two ferocious warriors, Fang Li came to the steel wall of Xianjin post.


    There are already many warriors standing guard here.


    However, these warriors are carrying very special weapons.


    "Gun?" Fang Li was a little stunned.


    To this, a samurai said coldly: "it should be said that the steam gun is right."


    After the beginning of the industrial revolution, the steam engine has become an epoch-making necessity.


    The island countries that can not produce high-quality gunpowder in large quantities are not only railways, but also introduce steam engines into industrial machinery and firearms. Therefore, steam guns are more mainstream than muskets.


    The special steam engine "mclarch mechanism" developed by the United Kingdom adopts the epoch-making idea of steam compression, which can not only provide high output for huge car bodies, but also provide personal carrying high-pressure boilers for steam weapons.


    Therefore, if you look closely, you will find that the guns carried by those warriors have a line connected to the back.


    There, there are two cylindrical boilers.


    This kind of "carrying engine" is called "carrying boiler" in various ways.


    One of its uses is for steam guns.


    Compared with the first entry gun, the convenience and power of the magazine filled steam gun are far superior. In today''s era of kabane threat, these steam guns are one of people''s psychological comfort.


    Yes, it''s just psychological comfort.


    Although steam guns are much more powerful than gunpowder guns, they still can''t destroy the steel heart membrane of cabanet.


    It is because of this that people who have no decisive means of confrontation against kabanet have to build fortresses and be trapped in them.


    A group of samurai, carrying personal high-pressure steam boilers and shotgun style steam guns, stood guard around.


    Especially in the direction of the gate, there are a large number of samurai guarding, with extremely fierce expression.


    In order to resist the threat of kabanet, the shogunate of the ruling island built "Yi" in various places. Only armored locomotives, commonly known as Juncheng, could travel between the "post".


    Juncheng is operated by the shogunate, and the steward who collects in each post station turns on duty.


    It is in this way that each post house can maintain its life by integrating its own products.


    As a result, the shogunate, which was in charge of logistics, had great power and ruled the whole island country.


    Therefore, only Juncheng from other posts can pass through the steel gate.


    However, there are risks.


    For example, in Jun City, if there is a person bitten by kabanet, when the person enters the post house and turns into kabane, the whole post house will face great threat.


    Without the decisive means to fight against kabane, the people here are doomed to live in fear every day, and even breed dark emotions because of their inner fear.


    Obviously, the warriors in charge of guarding the gate had this kind of anxiety and fear.


    After all, if there was a cabane invasion, the gatekeepers would be the first to suffer.


    Under such circumstances, let alone kabane, even if a person approaches the past without any reason, it will ignite their fear and be targeted by steam guns?At the thought of this, Fang Li looked at the Warriors over there.


    Looking at such a square, the two leading warriors thought that Fang Li was scared and made sarcasm one after another.


    "So you''re scared? So when you see Cabernet, don''t you just freak out? "


    "Just a vagrant. Can you really expect him to fight cabanet?"


    The taunts of the two Samurai made Fang Li take back his eyes, and his heart was more or less fiery.


    However, at the thought that these people are facing the crisis of extinction, they can only find a sense of superiority in their weak counterparts, and Fang Li''s heart turns into pity.


    I don''t know if I can see something in Fang Li''s eyes. The expressions of the two Samurai become a little ugly.


    "You, go up to the top of the wall and guard it!" A samurai pointed to a position on the steel wall and said in a loud voice: "that position is empty, you go to guard that place!"


    "Now?" Fang Li raised his hand and said with empty hands, "at least you should give me some weapons?"


    "It''s none of our business. If you want a weapon, you can find it yourself." Another warrior snorted coldly and said, "if kabanet appears on the wall, you must beat them back, or you will be the first to die."


    With that, the two warriors left and ignored Fang Li.


    Looking at the two warriors, Fang Li also felt helpless.


    "Not even a steam gun?"


    How can people guard without a steam gun?


    If kabanet climbed up the wall, could he still jump down and fight them?


    "So these Samurai didn''t expect my performance at all?"


    That''s for granted.


    Although space will arrange the identity of the God Messenger, it is only the most basic identity after all.


    Otherwise, it is possible for the messenger of the LORD God to tide over difficulties and gain gains by virtue of his status.


    Therefore, the identity of the God''s space arrangement will only make the God''s emissary not appear too abrupt in this world, and other issues will not be considered.


    In view of this, Fang Li, as an alien vagrant, could not have obtained the trust of these life fearing warriors and thus obtained weapons.


    If you want to finish the task and save your life, you have to rely on yourself.


    Space to give 1000 exchange points and 5 free attribute points, is to exist at this time.


    Only by making good use of the resources on hand, can the emissary complete the main task in the world one by one, earn rewards and get what they want.


    If you only want to rely on the help and protection of the characters in the plot, the final outcome is needless to say, only a dead end.


    "If you change a person, I''m afraid it''s really a tough situation to deal with?"


    Even if there is room to give 1000 exchange points and 5 free attribute points, it is not easy to deal with kabane.


    After all, if you don''t beat kabane through his heart, he won''t die.


    However, on the surface of kabanet''s heart, it is protected by a steel membrane, which can not even kill a steam gun.


    How can a rookie who doesn''t even have a skill and can''t afford a class of equipment can kill him?


    "Unfortunately, it seems that space is not willing to let people live too ordinary..."


    Anyway, Fangli has got a trump card to deal with cabanet.


    (please click! Please recommend! Collection! Support


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Today''s weather is very clear, the sun shining on the cold color of the steel wall, give people the feeling is warm, just feel a burst of physical and mental comfort.


    However, on the steel city wall, the samurai holding steam guns are always tightening their faces, without any relaxation. Their eyes are full of desperate feeling, constantly inspecting the inch of land under the city wall.


    The tension, even in the warm sunshine, was so obvious that it did not get any relief at all.


    "It''s hard..."


    In a remote corner, unarmed square standing in the sun, looking outside, there is a kind of peace that is incompatible with the surrounding.


    In terms of the quality of new people entering the space, Fangli can be said to be the best level.


    There are two reasons.


    1£º Psychological quality.


    2£º Talent skills.


    Although Fangli is only an ordinary person in all aspects, he will not be afraid of death because of his inherent personality defects. Once he encounters a battle, he can definitely play a much better psychological quality than ordinary people.


    In addition, although Fangli''s attribute is scum, it has a talent skill.


    With this talent skill alone, the value of the square will be absolutely higher than that of the rest of the space, new people do not know how much.


    "So, let me go on my own."


    So mumbling, Fang Li looked around.


    On the vast steel walls, warriors with steam guns were on guard.


    From the location of the square, you can see that in a forest outside the steel wall, a dark shadow looms.


    Samurai have been staring at those looming black figures, look full of tension and anxiety.


    Therefore, Fangli also overlooks the forest in the distance.


    "It seems that the shadows are cabanet."


    The land outside the post house was basically occupied by kabanet.


    Think of it, those activities around kabanet from time to time will start to attack the city wall, attack the Xianjin post?


    That''s what the warriors are worried about.


    However, if kabanet wants to attack Xianjin post, he must climb over the wall.


    In the case of holding a steam gun and occupying a high place, once kabanet climbs the wall, the samurai will immediately find that one shot will shoot down the other party.


    This is the way to stick to the post city.


    Once cabanet climbed above the wall, the post was basically finished.


    "And without a steam gun, my guards are just dispensable."


    How can such an important guard be carried out by an outsider who does not even have a steam gun? The


    warriors did not give him a weapon to arrange for Fang Li to arrange for himself. It was only a thought of acting as a line of eye. He did not expect the performance of Fang Li at all.


    In other words, Fangli''s work is indeed a dispensable task. It''s just a challenge for the warriors.


    "In that case..."


    Fang Li looked around and saw that the warriors didn''t pay attention to themselves. They took an opportunity to turn around and came to a shadow.


    Immediately, Fang Li jumped directly into the forest below in a way that would make people feel frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the vast forest, a dull sound suddenly rings without any warning.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly fell from the air and landed on a very lush forest. It crushed and crushed countless branches along the way, carrying a large number of leaves, and hit the ground severely.


    "Hiss..."


    The sharp pain from the whole body let the side not help but take a breath of cool air.


    After a while, Fang Li covered his waist and stood up from the ground.


    "I really admire myself for not dying like this."


    Ten people heard this, but they were afraid that eight of them would lose their temper in Fangli.


    Now that you know you''re going to die, you dare to jump. It''s just a mental illness.


    Of course, Fang Li''s brain is not sick. If he is sick, he will not jump down from a place as lush as a tree to reduce the impact and not fall to death directly.


    However, from Fang Li''s attitude that he did not take death seriously at all, it was a kind of disease.


    Anyway, Fang Li didn''t fall to death, let alone broke his hands and feet. That''s really lucky.


    "So..."


    When the pain of the whole body was relieved a lot, Fang Li moved his body for a while. With a calm expression that made people feel scared, he drew a dagger from his waist and put it on his hand. With a slight force, he cut a wound in his arm.


    The red blood immediately oozed from the wound in Fangli and dropped to the ground.


    After a while, the fresh blood formed a small pool of blood and dyed the ground red.Fang Li, who felt that it was almost finished, then took out the cloth from his arms. In a way that would make doctors and nurses faint, he wrapped up the wound rudely, tied it up, and simply stopped the blood.


    Immediately, Fang Li just hid in the grass on one side, just like the wolf waiting for prey to arrive, staring at the outside.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With a little bit of cold wind blowing, will be a piece of leaves to take up, floating to the distance.


    Fang Li seemed to be completely transformed into a statue. She did not move. She had been hiding in the trees, and her eyes were always staring at the blood stained place outside.


    Carbanet overreacts to blood.


    Once you smell the blood, you will surely pursue the past.


    So, what will happen next when the smell of blood appears in such a forest full of Cabernet, is it necessary to guess?


    "Sand Shasha... "


    With a burst of leaves friction sound, in front of the forest, a figure staggered to walk.


    Looking at the figure, a pair of eyes in the square widened instantly.


    The existence that appears in his vision is a real monster.


    I was dressed in rags.


    The skin seems to be infected by the virus, showing a numb color on the scalp.


    Hands drooped like a limp.


    The chest position, a heart is emitting light, around the extension of a tree root like veins, such as blood vessels full of that person''s body.


    That is


    "Cabanet..."


    I don''t know if I heard the voice of Fang Li. Kabane slowly raised his head and showed a face full of dead ashes.


    "Ah Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    The sound of a wild animal came from the throat of nabane, and in an instant it rang through the surroundings.


    That posture, that roar, is worthy of the name of the monster.


    Kabane, the immortal monster incarnated by the dead man.


    Fang Li''s heart had no fear at all.


    Can''t help, that monster''s body really gathers together too many, in absolutely will not produce the fear factor.


    "Dead?"


    "Not dead?"


    That was a joke.


    Is the object in front of you dead?


    "No


    Because if you die, you won''t move.


    Is the thing in front of you immortal?


    "Of course not."


    Because if you don''t die, there won''t be so many lines.


    Unknowingly, the eyes of the magic eyes with ice blue rainbow light stare at the roaring monster.


    In this moment, Fang Li clearly saw it.


    See that like a spider''s web, densely covered with lines of monsters called kabanet.


    Like graffiti, like cracks in the general line.


    That is


    "Death."


    In a flash, Fang Li moved.


    "Shua --!"


    With the sound of the trees being pulled apart, the whole person in the square rushed out like a sprint.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    At last, the ogre realized the movement and turned his head fiercely. Looking at the square which was rushing towards him, he let out a frightening roar and rushed forward without retreating.


    It was more swift than any wild animal.


    That attack is more dangerous than any attack.


    Looking at the fierce monster, Fang Li just clenched the dagger in his hand, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    On one side are monsters that open their tusks and pounce on their prey.


    On one side are the humans who hold the weapon and rush towards the monster.


    There is only one purpose for both sides.


    Bring death to each other.


    (please click! Please recommend! Collection! Please support


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    As long as there is a beginning, there must be an end.


    Therefore, all things are bound to end and disappear.


    That''s the so-called "death date.".


    From a realistic point of view, kabanet is the existence transformed from the dead, which should be regarded as a dead thing and ushered in its own death period.


    However, the individual in front of him is reborn and has a new death period as "kabanet".


    Since it''s something that will die, the devil''s eye can see the death directly.


    Its performance is the so-called dead line of graffiti like cracks.


    A person with a straight death eye can direct an object to "death" by cutting the dead line.


    Hard as steel''s heart membrane?


    That kind of thing can''t stop Fangli.


    Because, the dead line has no hard and soft distinction.


    No matter how hard things are, people with straight eye can easily cut down the dead line.


    Therefore, as long as you can see the dead line, no matter what kind of defense it is, it is no different from paper in front of the dead eye.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, a branch lying on the ground was broken by a foot.


    At this moment, Fang Li, with a speed that has never been played so far, rushes towards kabanet, who pours on him.


    What kind of concept is AgI at 6 points?


    Although the god space indicates that the average value of 20-year-old human youth is 5 except for int, this standard is actually taken from well-trained masters.


    Generally speaking, the average value of an average human youth with persistent exercise is 3 except for int.


    For children and the elderly, because the attribute values of the god space are calculated for the purpose of fighting, the attribute values of these two groups are not calculated, otherwise, the attribute values in the square will not be all 1.


    In other words, Fangli''s current speed is actually better than those well-trained sprinters.


    Thus, in less than three seconds of rushing out of the grass in the square, kabane, who had attacked, was only a meter away.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    A wild animal''s roar came out of the mouth of kabane.


    The monster, known as nearly immortal, poked out his claw like arm and grabbed Fang Li''s shoulder like a pair of pliers.


    If it is caught by the pair of pliers, then, with the body strength in the square, it must not escape.


    Then, cabanet''s tusks would bite into Fangli''s body, suck the blood from him, and turn Fangli into his own kind.


    However, Fang Li is blind, a pair of ice blue magic eyes only stare at one thing.


    That''s the dead line that''s all over Cabernet.


    Including the hand that was held against him, and it was also on it.


    "Hi..."


    The faint sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out.


    Just in front of him, a pair of strong and powerful hands were about to grasp Fangli''s shoulder, when a sharp dagger suddenly burst out and turned into a cold light, which crossed the pair of pincers like arms.


    AgI stands for agility.


    Not only the movement speed, but also the attack speed.


    Therefore, Fangli''s attack speed is also extremely fast, suddenly explodes in the condition of being close at hand, and almost instantly makes the dagger cross the arms.


    "Puff!"


    Accompanied by a crack silk like tearing sound, the sharp dagger did not enter the muscles of the arm, it was very easy to pick it off, and everything passed.


    The red blood and powerful arm flew into the air at the same time and fell on the ground.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The fierce attack of cabanet made a howl like cry, lost the fracture of his arm like a spring of blood.


    The scene was extremely bloody and cruel.


    For the students who are still receiving education, such pictures can make their faces pale.


    However, Fang Li was so indifferent from the beginning to the end, no matter in his eyes or expression, he was calm to a terrible level.


    His face was stained with red blood.


    There was a shrill howl in my ears.


    In this case, Fang Li didn''t even stop his body and passed kabane, who had lost his arm. At the same time, a whirling body and a dagger in his hand turned into a cold light again and cut kabanet''s feet.


    Only the dead line that can be seen in Fangli is easily cut.


    As a result, there is only one consequence.


    "Puff!"


    In some sweet rendition of the flesh, kabanet, known as the undead monster, breaks with his feet together.A lot of blood, once again sprinkled around.


    As a result, cabanet, with only one trunk left, fell to the ground with a bang.


    This time, even the scream did not come out.


    The next second, the twinkling dagger fell into the glowing heart.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of broken glass suddenly rang out.


    It was the sound of cabanet''s steel heart membrane being smashed together with the heart.


    After the sound fell, the forest was silent again.


    The broken trunk, which was full of blood, fell to the ground and could not move any more.


    Looking at this scene from a commanding position, some people were in a daze.


    "Tick..."


    On the dagger held by Fangli, a drop of blood dripped down and dyed the ground red.


    In less than a few seconds, a battle ended at the cost of one side''s life and the other side''s death.


    As the initiator of all this, Fang Li has only one feeling.


    "It turns out that killing people is such a simple thing."


    Yeah.


    Killing is such a simple thing.


    As long as there is a murder weapon in the hand, it takes only a moment to take a living life, which is so simple.


    Of course, whether kabanet can be counted as a human is still a question.


    However, kabanet is also transformed from human, even if it is a monster, the body still flows blood.


    If it was a different person, the first killing should have more feelings, more feelings?


    Unfortunately, it is a luxury for Fangli to enjoy such treatment.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s feelings about the first killing were only so simple.


    Until then, the cold system sound of the god space came slowly.


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    The late system announcement made Fang Li slightly stunned, then suddenly.


    "I see. Is it possible that task three of the main line will be completed here?"


    The third task of the main line is to obtain 3000 exchange points.


    But where should I get the 3000 points?


    Now, Fangli knows.


    If you can get 100 points by killing one cabana, you can get 3000 points by killing 30 Cabernets.


    This is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for a novice to enter space.


    But Fang Li has easily overcome this difficulty.


    In front of the dead eye, as long as there is a dead line, there is nothing that can''t be killed.


    However, the dead line is not hard and soft.


    Even if there is only one of the most common daggers in the hand, with the help of straight dead eye, Fang Li can ignore any defense, attack the dead line, and direct the object to death.


    "Ten cabanets?"


    "3000 points?"


    "For me, mainline task one and mainline task three are the easiest to complete."


    Fang Li, who was talking to himself, turned his eyes to the woods on one side.


    There, one after another, the emergence of dark shadows, so that a staggering body like the general kabanet into the eyes of the square.


    "This quantity is a little difficult to handle."


    He said so, but Fang Li didn''t have the idea to retreat.


    Looking at the number of kabanet troops at least in their twenties and thirties, Fang Li took a deep breath, wiped off the bloodstains on his face, dropped the blood beads on the dagger, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s all a life that was picked up out of thin air. It doesn''t matter if you die again!"


    "Watch me kill you all!"


    That is to say, but with the strength of Israel, it is impossible to survive under the attack of kabane, who is 20 to 30.


    As a result, Fang Li jumped into the trees on one side.


    That''s how a killing begins.


    (please click! Collection! Please recommend it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The next war situation can almost be described as one side down.


    Of course, it was the cabanet side.


    From the depths of the forest, there were 20 or 30 cabanets.


    If it is a direct confrontation, even if there is a direct death eye, that side will be killed after killing one or two.


    After all, even though the direct death eye is powerful, it has enough to be called fatal.


    That is, only cut to the dead line, that can play the effect of ability.


    In other words, even if you can ignore your opponent''s defense and cause terrible damage, if you can''t hit it, it''s useless at all.


    In such a case, only AgI (agility) can get the attribute value of yifangli, and he will definitely die under the siege of cabanet.


    The reason why the previous battle was so smooth is that there is only one opponent. The second reason is that Fang Li''s indifference to death enables him to be 100% involved in the battle. He will not be afraid of his hands and feet in the first battle, and his attack is extremely decisive and calm.


    This is an advantage that the rest of the new entrants can''t have.


    Even if the advantage comes from Fang Li''s personality defects, it''s the same.


    However, even if we can be resolute and calm in the face of battle, it does not mean how strong the fighting effectiveness of Fang Li is.


    In terms of attribute value alone, Fangli is too bad. With the sharp and fearless death of the direct death devil''s eye, it is not difficult to deal with one kabane, but it is reluctant to deal with two or three cabanets. However, if we deal with 20 or 30 kabanets, we are definitely looking for death.


    Therefore, the next battle in Fangli takes advantage of human''s intelligence.


    People who are familiar with cabaneri in armour city all know that although cabanet is a monster different from human beings, he instinctively pursues blood.


    This is definitely a weakness that can be exploited.


    Therefore, after escaping into the grass, Fang Li immediately untied the cloth wrapped in his hand and threw it to one side. He went around to the other end and dived directly into the grass, just like a fierce wolf aiming at its prey, in order to send the dagger into the heart of the prey.


    In order to prevent the blood from seeping out from his own wounds, he attracted kabane. Fang Li also directly grabbed a handful of soil and smeared it on his wound. He didn''t worry about the inflammation and infection of his wound at all. He was decisive and frightening.


    In this way, the next situation can be imagined.


    Using kabane''s bloodthirsty characteristics, Fang Li, who completely incarnates as an assassin, uses blood as bait to continuously lead kabanet to other directions. He uses the way of sneak attack, bursts out from the grass again and again, with a pair of ice blue magic eyes, aiming at the dead line around kabane''s heart, and the dagger in his hand runs through it mercilessly.


    When one kabane fell down, the others noticed Fangli and turned around with a roar. When the siege came, Fangli had already flashed into the grass on one side. Like a poisonous snake, he continued to capture the targets one by one with his ice blue magic eyes and waited for the opportunity to move.


    The skillful and decisive approach is not like a newcomer to the space, nor is it like an 18-year-old student who was still an ordinary person a day ago.


    This is because of the indifference to death, right?


    From this point of view, perhaps, compared with the ordinary world, this god space is more suitable for the natural personality defects.


    Coupled with the pair of evil eyes closely related to "death", fangliche''s Avatar, for the sake of the slayer, makes kabanet fall into a pool of blood one by one.


    In this process, the system sound of space has been echoing in Fangli''s mind.


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    Such lurking, inducing and killing all bring substantial gains to Fangli.


    Of course, the harvest is not only the exchange point, but also Fang Li''s own growth.


    As the killing went on, Fang Li found that he gradually became proficient in how to fight.


    No.


    It''s not the way you fight, it''s the way you kill.


    Just like the dark side hidden in the heart of Fang Li was led out, Fang Li understood little by little how to kill the prey full of dead lines in his eyes.


    It''s like a natural executioner.


    Moreover, Fang Li is gradually immersed in it, making the means of death of the object become more and more skilled.


    "Talent Talent... "


    "My talent is in the eye of death? Or is it simply based on the concept of "death"If Fangli is really gifted, it should be based on the concept of "death", rather than the ability to "die the magic eye".


    Otherwise, it will not be able to explain Fang''s self-taught method of death.


    "In the end What is death


    With such an idea, Fangli''s dagger finally crossed the dead line on the heart of the last kabane.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the glass shattering sound, cabanet, who lost his luminous heart, fell on the spot and couldn''t move any more.


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Immersed in the feeling of "death", this is just like being awakened. You can return to your God and realize the situation around you.


    It turned out that the earth colored ground was dyed red one by one by the red blood.


    And on these pools of blood, one by one, kabanet fell on top and lost his breath.


    Some of them, like cabanet, who was killed by Fangli at the beginning, have incomplete hands and feet, while others are intact, with only the heart part being penetrated.


    It can be seen from this phenomenon that Fang Li cut off the opponent''s hands and feet at the beginning, so as to make the opponent powerless, make up the knife, and then kill the opponent with one hit. What progress has he made in killing his opponent.


    And


    "What''s more, I don''t feel any burden when I use these magic eyes..."


    As I said before, the ability to die is not to use the ability that can be used.


    This is a pair of magic eyes that must understand the "death" of the object in order to see the dead line and play a supernormal effect.


    However, if the human brain wants to understand the concept of "death", which should not have been understood, it will impose a great burden on the brain.


    It''s because of this, in the moon Ji, Hirono, who has this pair of magic eyes, often feels a sharp headache when using the magic eyes. Only the Liangyi form in the realm of the sky is immune to this side effect because of its own particularity.


    "And I Is it special? "


    Fang Reagan could not have thought much about this problem.


    Because Fang Li noticed that there were many shadows coming towards the other end of the forest.


    "My God..."


    This time, Fang Li was really scared.


    The shadows from all aspects of the forest can be described in a dense way.


    There is no doubt that the shadows were all carbanet, who smelled the smell of blood.


    And quantity, that is to count, will become a ridiculous thing.


    "No, it''s impossible to solve this quantity."


    Even 20 or 30 cabanets were killed by Fangli in the way of lurking, luring and sneaking with his bloodthirsty characteristics. If he met the dense army of kabane, there was no place to hide.


    Before long, the area will be filled with cabanet.


    At that time, Fangli will definitely be torn into pieces in an instant, and there will be no slightest fluke.


    "Run away."


    This is the only option.


    Otherwise, there is only one dead end in Fang.


    At present, without any hesitation, Fang Li turned around and ran away with all his strength.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The roar from behind reverberated loud until this time, like a wild beast, which made people afraid.


    (please click! Collection! Please recommend it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Hoo Call... "


    Under the steel wall of Xianjin post, Fangli held the wall with one hand, and got up with some violent gasps.


    "How long has it been since I ran like this?"


    Since becoming a squat at home, Fangli even felt trouble going up and down the stairs. After a fierce battle like today, and running with all his strength, it was something that could not have been imagined before.


    "It seems that my physical strength has been improved a little, otherwise I can''t run as long as this."


    After all, whatever the attributes are, they need to be used through physical exertion.


    It takes energy to attack.


    It takes energy to defend.


    It takes energy to escape.


    It takes a lot of physical strength to fight.


    Therefore, in addition to int (Mystery), the other three attributes will be increased with different degrees of physical strength.


    If physical strength is compared to a unit, increasing str (strength) will increase the physical strength of one unit, increasing vit (durability) will increase the physical strength of three units, increasing AgI (agility) will increase the physical strength of two units, and increasing int (Mystery) will not increase the physical strength.


    In other words, the proportion of physical strength that can be increased by improving str (strength), Vit (durability), AgI (agility) and int (Mystery) is 1:3:2:0.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli would have been fighting like this for so long, otherwise he would have fallen down in the forest because of exhaustion of physical strength.


    "It''s just in order to cope with this situation that I exchange items for physical recovery."


    After a little recovery, she touched her leg bag and did not take out the physical recovery medicine from it. Instead, she quietly adjusted her breathing and self recovery.


    If you have a chance to rest now, of course, you can''t use the precious recovery props.


    Otherwise, when it is needed, it will be a fatal problem.


    "But it''s worth it to be so tired."


    After all, in this war, Fangli killed 24 cabanets and got 2400 exchange points.


    In other words, from the completion of the main line task three, the square is only 600 exchange points.


    "It''s about killing a few cabanets."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the forest ahead.


    The forest was no longer as quiet as it had been at the beginning, but it was full of agitation everywhere.


    Obviously, Fangli''s big disturbance in the forest before was like pouring gasoline on the fire, which made the kabane army inside it fully active.


    "It''s bad if you don''t hurry back."


    That is to say, but the walls of xianjinyi are not only steel barriers, but also so high that it is impossible to climb up with Fangli''s current ability.


    Even if you can, you''d better not let the guards find out, otherwise, it''s definitely the result of a shot in the head.


    "So, let me make use of it."


    Fang Li took something out of his leg bag.


    That''s the mirror Fangli used to exchange for 10 points at the beginning.


    After taking out the mirror, Fang Li squats down and pastes the outline of the mirror on the ground along the edge, and pushes it out with one force.


    The mirror rolled out.


    The sunlight in the sky shines on the mirror, reflecting the rays of light.


    Those lights were just noticed by the warriors on the city wall.


    "Just What was that just now


    "Why is there light?"


    "Hard Is it cabanet who''s attacking? "


    "I''ve never heard of cabanet glowing


    "No! Cabanet''s heart would have been glowing! Those lights just now are probably the light of cabanet''s heart! "


    "No Isn''t it? "


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of turmoil and panic filled the city wall.


    Clearly, the fear of kabane has set off tension on the city walls.


    "Come on! Go and have a look over there


    "Maybe cabanet has climbed up!"


    In such a riot, a group of samurai armed with steam guns were all in one direction.


    In that direction, it''s just opposite the position in the square.


    Fang Li saw this scene in the background of his eyes, and he could not help feeling confused.


    "Fear of death?"


    There is no decisive means to deal with kabane, so that human beings can only reluctantly protect themselves under the attack of kabane.


    Now, the fear of kabane is deep in everyone''s heart.


    Especially for the warriors who have to deal with kabane on the first front, this fear will only be better.


    Compared with these people, one day ago, he was an ordinary student, but he went deep into cabane''s position to fight those monsters. It was really abnormal to the extreme.But who made Fangli unable to have any real sense of death?


    "So I can''t understand that fear."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the steel wall in front of him.


    The dark pupil shrinks fiercely and turns into a magic eye with ice blue rainbow light.


    Suddenly, the steel wall, a crack like line appeared in the square field of vision.


    "Is this the so-called death time for everything?"


    It''s not just living things. Dead things have their own time of death.


    The fire will burn out.


    Water will evaporate.


    Steel will also rust and decay.


    These are the days of their death.


    Since there is a day of "death", the devil''s eye can accept the death.


    However, compared with living things, the "death" of the dead will bear a greater burden on the human brain if it wants to understand it.


    Of course, the more abstract death, the greater the burden.


    In view of this, the "death" of a living body is best accepted by those who have the eye of direct death, but it is much more difficult for an inanimate body.


    In the world of the moon Ji, yoshihiki Ono''s magic eye is specialized in dealing with the living body. Therefore, it is not only a "line", but also a "point" that directly leads the existence itself to "death".


    But Fangli and Liangyi cannot see this dead point.


    However, it is very difficult for Hirono to understand the "death" of an inanimate body, which will also impose a heavy burden on the brain.


    In contrast, Fangli and the two rituals can not see the dead point, but they can perfectly use the ability to kill the devil''s eye without causing side effects to the brain.


    "I just don''t know why I can ignore this burden compared with the two ceremonies."


    This problem is not something that can be figured out in the space for the first time.


    At present, Fang Li shook his head, pulled out the dagger, and stabbed through the steel wall easily.


    (from today on! If you try so hard! We can''t help but support it


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Fangli didn''t destroy the steel wall of Xianjin post.


    If you cut it down with a dagger along the dead line on the steel wall, it will certainly make a gap in the fortress used to resist kabarne.


    At that time, without the city wall against kabanet, the Xianjin post was finished.


    Therefore, Fangli just uses the dead line, which has no distinction between soft and hard, to pierce the dagger into the wall, and then repeatedly open and close the straight dead devil''s eye, and stab one support point on the wall.


    Relying on the support point on the wall, Fang Li used a dagger and thick branches to climb up the city wall slowly.


    When Fangli returned to the city wall, the warriors, like frightened birds, just returned to their posts, swearing one by one.


    "Just a mirror?"


    "It''s frightening."


    "Why are there mirrors outside?"


    "Who knows?"


    "It''s not someone who intentionally threw it down on us?"


    "If that''s the case, I swear I''ll find that bastard and shoot him in the heart."


    "That''s it."


    Seeing all the warriors swearing and swearing, they showed a happy expression like the survivors. With a bitter smile, Fang Li turned his head and ignored those timid warriors. Instead, they looked into the forest that had just broken through.


    There, one by one, the shadow became more and more, and even a lot of cabanet came out of it and wandered around like an enraged Beast.


    Obviously, Fangli''s previous rush made a great deal of kabanet in the forest startled.


    "Unfortunately, if there is still a little time, then my main task 3 will be completed."


    In contrast, however, Fangli''s other main task has been completed.


    Task 1: Kill 10 cabanets. Additional rewards will be given according to the individual killed.


    Before and after killing 24 cabanets, Fangli has indeed overfulfilled the main line task one.


    "There are opportunities to complete the remaining main task three."


    After all, the world''s largest is Cabernet.


    "It''s time to think about mainline task two."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, it was not until the whole sky was rendered bright red by the setting sun that Fangli came down from the city wall with the warriors who left the shift.


    From the morning till the evening, Fang Li was not informed to have a rest or even lunch. He was not allowed to leave until the evening. We can imagine how poor the treatment of vagrant status was prepared by the god space.


    After all, he is a vagrant. No one can expect such a vagrant to be more reliable than a samurai. Naturally, he can only arrange some optional jobs for Fang Li.


    However, a dispensable job can make a living. It''s no wonder that Samurai don''t want to see him.


    Fang Li knows this most clearly, but he has no complaints.


    Because Fangli knows that these warriors who guard the city walls are doomed to die.


    In the coming fall.


    "In the original, on the day of the beginning of the plot, two Juncheng will drive into Xianjin post."


    Mingling with a group of samurai who are preparing to have a meal, Fang Li is walking, while casually recalling the original plot.


    "The two Jun cities come by day and night respectively. The one in the daytime is nothing, but the one at night has been captured by kabane. When the gate of Xianjin post house is opened for welcome, it rushes into the post station. Therefore, Xianjin post house is invaded by kabane."


    On that day, Xianjin post was occupied.


    That is to say, that day is the only chance for Fangli to complete task two of the main line.


    Before that, Fangli has to find his own mission target, that is, the protector designated by task two of the main line.


    Otherwise, Fangli will either die under the siege of a large number of kabanet, or take the line of protecting the designated person to build a Juncheng for escape, and then live, and even complete the second task of the main line.


    "The question is, when is that day?"


    This is the problem that Fang Li is worried about.


    Although you know the plot clearly, it''s not because you can rest assured.


    After all, many details are not visible in front of the screen.


    For example, Fangli didn''t know the time when Xianjin post was occupied. He only knew that it was on a certain night, and the specific night was not mentioned in the original book?


    Even if it was mentioned, it was impossible for Fang Li to remember such an insignificant time.


    This creates a very serious problem.


    That is, Fangli can''t grasp the time at all. At present, he can''t even play half of the advantages of foresight.


    "What should I do?"


    Fang Li thought quietly.


    Just at this moment, several warriors suddenly came to me, shouting at the same time."Hello! What are you still doing there? "


    "Hurry to the training ground! The fight has already begun


    Hearing the words of those warriors, Fang Li was stunned.


    Martial arts club?


    What is that?


    In Fang Li Leng on the spot, the rest of the warriors are a sweep of the face of fatigue, some excited.


    "Has it finally begun?"


    "It''s been a long time waiting for this day!"


    "This time, I must let the last guy kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    In this way, the samurai who were chatting with each other began to shift direction and go to another direction.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li finally responded. Subconsciously, he stopped a samurai who was going to pass by his side. He quickly asked, "what are you going to do? Not going to dinner? "


    The warrior, who was stopped by Fangli, seemed to be a little upset and said directly, "you can eat any meal at any time. But if you miss this fight, you have to wait ten days. Who can stand it?"


    "Martial arts club?" Fang Li asked curiously, "what is the martial arts club?"


    "It is a meeting held once every ten days by the warriors of Xianjin post. It can not only play the purpose of training, but also vent the sullen atmosphere of guarding the city all the time. It is a very important pastime for us." The warrior turned his lips and said, "it has nothing to do with you anyway."


    With that, the warrior ignored Fang Li and followed the army directly.


    Seeing this, Fang Li scratched his cheek and finally followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The training ground, as the warriors call it, is in front of a luxurious mansion.


    When Fangli came here, it was full of people.


    Most of the people around were samurai and few were ordinary people.


    When Fangli came here, the two warriors had begun to confront each other in the open space in front of the residence.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Today, the shogunate is at its zenith, ruling the country with great power in its hands.


    Under the rule of the shogunate, every post city will have a big family to manage, maintain the operation and order of the post city, and even be responsible for repelling the incoming kabane.


    Xianjinyi also had its own administrator.


    That is the sifangchuan family.


    It is an informal competition held by sifangchuan family.


    Why is it informal?


    Because the main purpose of this contest is to let the warriors in Xianjin Posthouse have a vent channel.


    Without the decisive means to deal with kabane, the warriors stationed in Xianjin Posthouse lived with the fear that they might be killed or even assimilated by kabane at any time.


    Even Fang Li knew that the sifangchuan family, who was in charge of governing the Xianjin post house, could not have been unaware of it.


    In such a case, if the warriors have been maintaining a tense and fear mentality and nerves to guard the city, it will eventually cause great problems.


    For this reason, the general leader of sifangchuan family decided to hold a contest every ten days, so that the warriors under his command could compete and vent properly.


    "And that?"


    From a passer-by who learned the whole thing, Fang Li was a little bit surprised.


    After all, this is something that is not in the original.


    However, think carefully, under the threat of death at any time, if there is no such channel to vent, it is possible that something will happen.


    It is not mentioned in the original work, which does not mean that there is no such thing happening.


    "It seems that the so-called foresight is only to a certain extent. If it is only on the screen, there is no way to understand all the details."


    When Fang Li was so moved, the two warriors were facing each other on the simple stage.


    Looking at the two warriors confronting each other on the stage, Fang Li frowned.


    Because Fang Li knew the two men.


    From the original.


    "Go on


    "Down with him! Come and live


    "Don''t lose to laiqi! Good earth


    "Fight, fight


    Under the cheers of the surrounding warriors, both of them held Taidao in their hands, staring at each other and confronting each other on the stage.


    On the left is a samurai dressed in a blue and black Samurai with some rigorous style and a serious temperament all over his body.


    This samurai is exactly the habitat of the cheering population -- Jiuzhi laiqi.


    On the right is a strong warrior with light red armor.


    This warrior is the auspicious land of the cheering population -- the desert river.


    These two men are both warriors of sifangchuan family, who are in charge of Xianjin post. They are also very active in the original work and accompany the protagonists through several life and death crises.


    So Fangli knew them.


    "I didn''t expect that it was them who were fighting."


    At present, Fang Li put his eyes directly on Jiuzhi''s laiqi and the wasteland.


    At this moment, both Jiuzhi laiqi and Huanghe jibeitu both hold sharp Taidao and point to each other. Their eyes are full of seriousness and harshness. It seems that they are facing the biggest enemy in their life. They ignore the cheers around them and focus their attention on each other.


    Compared with those around them who are in a frenzy, constantly cheering, like the enthusiastic audience of the crowd, these two people give people the feeling that they are real warriors and have a sense of difference.


    And these two different warriors, the next moment, almost at the same time.


    "Drink


    "Ha


    With the sound of two regular low shouts, Jiuzhi laiqi and the wild river Jibei land fiercely step on the ground and rush to each other at the same time.


    Obviously, it was just a simple step, but both of them shot out like arrows from the bowstring. In one step, the distance between them was erased and they met in the middle of the stage.


    "Shua --!"


    The sharp Taidao cut in the air and the sound was clear and audible.


    In the middle of the stage, the two samurai''s eyes changed from serious to sharp, facing each other, suddenly waving their weapons in their hands.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the crisp sound of steel cross strike, Taidao and Taidao collide with each other heavily.


    At this moment, Jiuzhi laiqi suddenly tilted the Taidao in his hand and rubbed it against the sword blade of jibeitu in the wastehe River, and cut it horizontally to the neck of jibeitu.


    Huang He Ji Bei Tu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he quickly retreated. Almost all of a sudden, he withdrew several meters from the distance, and narrowly flashed the merciless slash.However, at the same time, Jiuzhi came to his feet with a force, and went directly to the desert river and gibei soil.


    Huang He Ji Bei earth eyes suddenly opened, the speed of the sword soared to the extreme, and cut off the nine wisdom coming to the end.


    See, nine wisdom come to the habitat face cold, without showing weakness to lift up the arms, bully the body.


    The two warriors, once in and out, immediately forced together.


    "Clanging and clanging --!"


    In a flash, the continuous crisp sword and sword cross - strike sound rang around.


    Jiuzhilaiqi and Huang He Jibei soil, with dazzling speed, constantly swing knives to each other, making sharp weapons collide with each other, and arouse Mars one after another.


    "OK!"


    "Great!"


    "It is worthy of the warrior who belongs to the elite among us!"


    The fierce sword and sword strike, let the warriors under the stage one after another issued cheers.


    Even in the square are to see the eyes are slightly bright, dark point nodded.


    Whether it is nine wisdom to come to habitat or the desert river, all deserve the name of the warrior.


    That wonderful confrontation and sword, even if it is against kabane, can we all be sure of the victory?


    At least, in terms of strength, the two warriors on the stage are totally different from each other.


    Moreover, Fang Li knew clearly that the two warriors on the stage were still in the mercy of their hands.


    After all, the two are just trying, not intended to fight.


    "It''s a great deal to be able to play with your heart."


    When such a feeling is produced in the hearts of the square, the war situation on the stage is changed again.


    "Drink!" Nine wisdom suddenly came to drink, the speed of the hand Taidao was unexpectedly upgraded a grade, with an amazing speed cut.


    "What...?" The desert river is shocked by the earth, but only in time to respond, the sharp Taidao is cut.


    "Dang --!"


    A loud cross blow, a knife flew up half empty.


    (please click! Please recommend! Please collect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    In the "click" sound, the flying Taidao stabbed directly into the corner, and the tip of the knife was inserted into a small section of the wooden floor.


    "Hoo..." Jiuzhi laiqi slowly exhaled a breath and slowly drew the knife into the scabbard with a gentle movement.


    It was not until this time that he realized it.


    His knife has just been hit by Jiuzhi.


    All of a sudden, jibeitu of the desolate River gave a bitter smile, spread out his hands, and said in a helpless way: "sure enough, it''s impossible to win you over than swordsmanship. You''ll live here."


    The voice of jibeitu in the desolate river just dropped, and the warriors around him began to talk with an unexpected expression one by one.


    "The swordsmanship of laiqi is really excellent."


    "Even among all the warriors of sifangchuan family, laiqi is the best one in terms of sword?"


    "Therefore, you can be the close bodyguard of Miss Changpu if you come here."


    "Although jibeitu is also very powerful, it is more powerful than swordsmanship."


    The comments from the surrounding areas clearly spread to the jibertu ear on the stage, which made the bitter smile on his face become more intense.


    Only Jiuzhi came to live in himself, as if he had not heard the voices of the warriors around him. He had a handsome face with a cold expression.


    Then, Jiuzhi laiqi said so.


    "This level is nothing at all. As long as you are a warrior, you can achieve it. However, the most recent Samurai can only use steam guns, forgetting that the sword is our original weapon."


    In a word, let the surrounding lively atmosphere become a little bit cooling down.


    One by one, the samurai were speechless. They didn''t know what to say.


    Jibeitu of the desolate River also sighed slightly and said, "this is no way. Only with the help of steam gun, can we hold the post reluctantly. With only one sword, it is too difficult to deal with kabanet."


    "I know, and I don''t have a problem with the situation." Jiuzhi laiqi closed his eyes, and his face was still calm and said: "it''s just that I feel a bit ashamed of being boasted so much about this level of fencing."


    From Jiuzhi''s words, everyone heard a feeling from the heart.


    Obviously, Jiuzhi laiqi highly respected the dignity of the existence of samurai, and did not want this dignity to be shamed in his own hands.


    Of course, for the samurai''s widespread use of steam guns, Jiuzhi laiqi is not dissatisfied.


    After all, it is a necessary weapon to deal with kabane. Jiuzhi laiqi himself can also use it, and naturally will not reject it.


    However, unlike other samurai who rely on steam guns, Jiuzhi does not only rely on steam guns.


    As a warrior, Jiuzhi laiqi believes that only the sword in his hand is his real dependence.


    Therefore, Jiuzhi didn''t abandon the practice of swordsmanship until he came here. He has been honing it.


    Therefore, for Jiuzhi laiqi, the fighting martial arts meeting once every ten days is not used to vent, but to test his own achievements and constantly warn himself that he can''t forget his swordsmanship.


    This is known to jibeitu, a desolate river.


    So, the waste River Ji Bei Tu laughed and said to Jiuzhi: "then I, the loser, will retreat first, and you will continue."


    Jiuzhi nodded his head and looked around at his surroundings when the land of Jibei in the waste River retreated.


    "Who comes up to fight me?"


    This sentence, clear echo in the surrounding.


    The samurai looked at each other one by one, and at last they all laughed.


    "I I don''t want it


    "If it''s just swordsmanship, we can''t compete with it!"


    "That''s it


    Seeing the warriors shaking their heads one after another, Jiuzhi laiqi frowns deeply.


    In this moment, a more naive voice than the samurai suddenly sounded.


    "Can you go up if you don''t know swordsmanship?"


    When the voice reverberated clearly around him, Jiuzhi laiqi was slightly stunned. When he saw the speaker under the stage, he was a bit cold and serious, and could not help but be stunned.


    It was not only Jiuzhi who came to live, but also all the other warriors, including jibeitu in the desolate River, were stunned. The expression on their faces was nothing but surprise.


    I saw a hand held high under the stage full of warriors.


    The owner of the hand was not a samurai well known to the people present. He was not even 20 years old, and he was wearing strange clothes.


    That''s why every Samurai present was shocked.


    And the person who raises his hand is naturally Fangli.


    However, Fang Li had to raise his hand.


    Because, at the moment when Jiuzhi laiqi issued a declaration and let people take the stage to challenge, the voice of the system rang in his mind."Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: the challenge battle of the martial arts club."


    "Task content: challenge the plot character Jiuzhi to live."


    "Victory reward: 3000 points."


    "Failure penalty: none."


    "Note: the level of branch mission is determined according to the strength of the main god messenger receiving the task. The level is divided into six levels from high to low: s, a, B, C, D and e. the higher the level, the more difficult it is. For the branch mission of level B, the success rate is only one tenth of the total."


    It is because of this message that Fang Li raised his hand to challenge.


    Although the success rate is only one tenth, there is no punishment for failure. Why not try it?


    It''s just that for the rest of us who don''t know, Fang Li''s challenge is like a joke.


    "Isn''t this guy the tramp who started to make a living here today?"


    "A vagrant, how dare you come here?"


    "Is this guy looking down on Samurai?"


    The samurai''s eyes around him gradually became sinister.


    Only Jiuzhi laiqi and jibeitu have been frowning. Although there is no obvious hostility to the warriors around them, their eyes are also a little serious.


    "The martial arts club is a contest between Samurai sponsored by sifangchuan family." "You are not a warrior, you are not qualified to participate in it?" he said


    "You are just a vagrant." Nine wisdom to habitat is merciless voice: "don''t over measure."


    "Is it?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said directly, "in that case, you''d better teach me a lesson for this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Smell speech, nine wisdom to habitat eyes narrowed up.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    In this moment, the originally extremely noisy scene became silent.


    Under the stage, one by one, the samurai watched the scene on the stage, without the cheers and excitement at the beginning, some just looked like a good play.


    On the stage, Jiuzhi laiqi draws his knife slowly with his eyes closed and his face expressionless.


    On the other side, Fang Li took a deep breath and put his hand on the dagger at his back.


    The atmosphere became solemn.


    At the bottom of the stage, he frowned from the beginning to the end. Looking at the square where the posture was not even unfolded, he could not help but say.


    "Come here, don''t go too far."


    "Don''t worry." Jiuzhi laiqi opened his eyes and looked at the opposite side. The knife in his hand didn''t lift up. He just said, "I''m not going to use violence against an ordinary person without martial arts foundation."


    As a samurai who has been practicing swordsmanship for many years, Jiuzhi can easily find out whether the opponent has practiced it from the posture of his opponent.


    Therefore, looking at Fang Li''s full of flaws, Jiuzhi can be sure that the tramp has never learned a trace of martial arts.


    At present, Jiuzhi laiqi said coldly, "if you go down now, I can still think that nothing has happened."


    Smell speech, Fang Li but smile, shake his head, let nine wisdom to habitat of the eyes become some explore up.


    "I know you haven''t practiced martial arts." Jiuzhi laiqi said bluntly: "you who have not practiced martial arts, why challenge me as a warrior?"


    Hearing Jiuzhi''s words, people around him cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Facing the eyes of so many people present, Fang Li was slightly silent, and then answered honestly, "I just want to try it."


    "Try it?" Once again, he was stunned.


    "Yes, try it." Fang Li nodded his head and still said truthfully, "I know it''s hard for me to win, but if I have a chance, it''s necessary to try."


    According to the judgment of space, Fangli''s success rate is only one tenth of that.


    I''m afraid that one tenth of this is still because there is a magic eye in the square?


    After all, in terms of attributes, only AgI (agility) is able to do it, and it''s only one point higher than the average of well-trained 20-year-old human youth.


    In addition to int (Mystery), the true warrior''s str (strength), Vit (endurance) and AgI (agility) are all above the average level of 5 points.


    That is to say, in terms of properties, the other party should properly roll the square.


    Moreover, the other side is not a kabane who can only make a blunder and know nothing but attack.


    The swordsmanship of the other side, who has been practicing hard for many years, can not be defeated by Fang Li, a young man who was an ordinary student one day ago.


    Straight dead eye is a card that can make Fang Li win, but this card can''t be used.


    It''s just a contest, not a fight.


    If you use the direct death devil''s eye, you will kill nine wise people if you are not careful.


    When the time comes, Fang Li will be torn to pieces by the furious warriors of sifangchuan family, right?


    In view of this, the success rate of one tenth given by space is actually useless.


    The difficulty will only be above the mission level if the nine wits come to live.


    However, Fangli still wants to try.


    3000 points is not a small temptation, is one reason.


    The main reason is that there are ways to win.


    An extremely dangerous method.


    "Can''t you beat a samurai without martial arts?" Fang Li pulled out a dagger and looked closely at Jiuzhi. He said, "let''s have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Jiuzhi laiqi''s expression returned to coldness. The Taidao in his hand was slowly raised. The tip of the knife was aimed at the square. He said in a deep voice: "you have good courage, but you are talking big or you have some skills. Let me have a try."


    Smell speech, Fang Li gazed at nine wisdom laiqi that aimed at his sharp knife tip, but the heart is incredible more calm down.


    Originally, in this situation of public attention, Fang Li was a little nervous.


    However, while fighting, Fangli is filled with incredible peace of mind, just like when fighting kabane in the forest.


    For the battle, the most miserable end is nothing more than death.


    As long as it is something related to death, Fang Li''s heart will not fluctuate at all.


    At least, from childhood to adulthood, Fang Li was only afraid of his father when he was angry with his teacher. Besides, he was not afraid of anything else.


    There is a very good saying.


    "If you are not afraid of death, what else can you be afraid of?"


    This sentence can basically be applied to Fang Li.Even if it''s fighting kabane, or even fighting a warrior more powerful than kabane, that''s the same.


    "Attack." Jiuzhi laiqi looked at Fang Li and said directly, "I won''t be merciful."


    "Is it?" Fang Li is actually if there is a deep smile: "but, I think, you will be merciful."


    This sentence, let nine wisdom to habitat Leng Leng.


    Also in this brake there, Fang Li suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed out fiercely.


    In fact, the stage is not very big. It''s not even ten meters in diameter.


    The distance between Fangli and Jiuzhi''s laiqi is not far, about two or three meters.


    The distance of two or three meters is almost in the blink of an eye for Fangli, where AgI reaches 6 points.


    So, when Jiuzhi came to react, Fangli had already rushed to him.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Jiuzhi laiqi is almost a conditioned reflection of the eyes, a Lin, the hand of the Taidao suddenly, in front of the head resolutely cut off.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of the wind being cut off resounded.


    Sharp sword incised the air, such as thunder from the sky, to the side of the head force.


    In this case, the wind pressure separated by the living blows on Fangli''s head in front of Jiuzhi laiqi, blowing the bangs of Fangli to the sound of hunting.


    It''s just a knife cut out in a hurry subconsciously, but it''s so merciless.


    Of course, for Jiuzhi laiqi, this knife is just to force Kaifang to wield it.


    Although Fang Li has never practiced martial arts, his speed is not weak.


    In Jiuzhi laiqi''s opinion, at the speed of the other party, he should be able to avoid this knife.


    At that time, Jiuzhi comes to Qi and raises a knife again to hit the dagger in Fang Li''s hand. That''s the end.


    However, something unexpected happened to Jiuzhi.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Ah..."


    At this moment, many people under the stage couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Because, on the stage, in the face of the sharp Taidao that Jiuzhi cut off, Fangli didn''t dodge, and raised an empty hand directly to block his head.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    Nine wisdom to habitat on the spot a surprise, without any hesitation, hastened to slow down the force.


    The next second, the sharp knife across Fangli''s arm on his head, and in the "hiss" of a slight tearing sound, it cuts open the skin of Fangli''s arm.


    The sudden appearance of blood made jibeitu, a desolate River under the stage, open his eyes, and the samurai rose in amazement.


    The tingling felt on Fang Li''s nerves.


    But at this time, Fang Li has taken a step again and squeezed into Jiuzhi''s arms.


    "You...?!" Jiuzhi laiqi''s rigorous and serious face inevitably presents a touch of shock.


    However, when the shock floated on Jiuzhi laiqi''s face, an extremely cold feeling immediately came from his neck.


    What is that cold touch? Jiuzhi understood it instantly when he came to live.


    It''s the feeling of a dagger against your neck.


    Squeeze into the square of Jiuzhi laiqi''s arms and stick the dagger to his neck. Looking at the shocked Jiuzhi laiqi, he gradually smiles.


    "So I won?"


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Everyone looked at the square on the stage with a dagger sticking to Jiuzhi''s throat. For a moment, they were completely stunned.


    "Then That kid... " It''s hard to hide one''s surprise.


    No way.


    No one has any idea. The war situation is actually like this.


    Originally thought that will be easily defeated by the vagrant, at this moment, but at this moment, nine wisdom to habitat to be restrained.


    How can one not be surprised?


    And the first reaction came from Jiuzhi laiqi.


    Looking at Fang Li''s smile, looking at Fang Li''s still bleeding arm, Jiuzhi laiqi regained his calmness and said a word after half a sound of silence.


    "If I were Cabernet, you''ve just lost your hand."


    Smell speech, Fang Li blinked an eye, smile still does not reduce, only gave such an answer.


    "If you were Cabernet, you just lost your head."


    One side is the loss of an arm.


    On the one hand, we lost our heads.


    Is it necessary to consider which side is the real failure?


    "You..." Nine wisdom to habitat can not help but said: "you are not willing to do this?"


    "No way, who let me be weaker than you, want to win the strong with the weak, but also want to pay no price, that is unrealistic?" Fang Li said frankly: "besides, I didn''t say that you would be merciful?"


    It''s just a contest, not a fight.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use the eye that can give Fang Li a chance to win.


    However, for opponents, that''s the same thing.


    It''s not a fight, it''s just a contest. How can Jiuzhi laiqi know that he will cut off the other party''s hand and continue?


    This is the only way that Fang Li can think of to guarantee victory.


    It''s a dangerous, but not a whimsical approach.


    So, nine wisdom came to live in silence.


    Seeing this, Fang Li urged: "how about it? I won, didn''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have the consciousness not to admit my failure. " Jiuzhi laiqi said so, but the look in his eyes was obviously not to admit defeat.


    After all, in terms of strength, Jiuzhi laiqi is superior to Fangli.


    However, the battle does not mean that those who have strength will win, but the probability of winning is relatively high.


    If this is really a fight, then, even if you have the devil''s eye, you will certainly have a greater advantage when you are familiar with the means of killing in the fight against kabane.


    However, this time, Fang Li won.


    "Completed the B-level Branch Mission and obtained 3000 exchange points."


    When this system prompt sound rings in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li just breathes a sigh of relief and removes the dagger in front of Jiuzhi laiqi''s neck.


    Jiuzhi came here to feel the cold feeling in front of his neck disappeared. His eyes looking at Fang Li were no longer as serious as at the beginning, but full of fighting spirit.


    Then, Jiuzhi laiqi said, "let''s fight again."


    Obviously, Jiuzhi is planning to revenge.


    Moreover, this time is definitely want to move the truth, will not be merciful.


    To this, Fang Li Zheng Zheng, some helplessly raised that still bleeding hand, said: "now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine wisdom to habitat suddenly do not know what to say.It''s not the way a warrior should behave when someone else is hurt.


    Of course, Jiuzhi laiqi didn''t know that there was a bottle of wound healing potion in Fang Li''s leg bag, which could recover minor injuries.


    Fangli blooded cabanet in the forest, and when he came back, he used the potion to recover his wound.


    If you take this medicine orally and drink it all at once, it will have a continuous recovery effect. If you just sprinkle a part of it on the wound, you can also recover from a minor injury.


    If it was not for this, Fang Li would not be mindlessly creating wounds in his body.


    Don''t know this point nine wisdom to habitat only give up to continue to challenge, looking at Fang Li, asked: "what''s your name?"


    "Fangli, a vagrant." Fang Li answers and subconsciously reaches out to Jiuzhi laiqi.


    Jiuzhi laiqi looked at Fang Li''s hand, then looked at Fang Li''s expression as if of course. He sighed and said, "your courage is really great."


    Finish saying that, nine wisdom comes to Qi to stretch out a hand, and square inside hand hold together.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Under the stage, a burst of applause.


    It''s the palm of a smiling river.


    In the crowd, some ordinary people also clapped their hands and even cheered.


    Samurai immediately you look at me, I look at you, finally only one face reluctantly clapped.


    Loud applause resounded over the whole stage.


    It has to be said that only at this moment, the tension in the air was relieved.


    It''s not the tension that Samurai get when they''re shooting at each other, but the inevitable tension that comes from living in an era where there''s no guarantee of tomorrow.


    In order to vent this tension, SC Fangjia held the martial arts meeting.


    Today, this fight has obviously achieved the desired effect.


    Even, far beyond.


    In such an atmosphere, Jiuzhi came to give Fang Li a word.


    "Well, we''ll have a fight."


    Fang Li is speechless.


    It seems that I was entangled by a wonderful person.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    After that, three days passed.


    During this period, Fang Li''s treatment was no longer as bad as it was at the beginning.


    Although it''s still the same as before, because of the vagrant''s identity, it needs to do some work, but the samurai don''t treat Fangli as before.


    Of course, it''s not that the warriors'' attitude towards each other has improved. It''s just that Fang Li''s performance on that day has made them understand that Fang Li is not something to be provoked.


    In order to win, Fang Li risked the risk of his arm being cut off and acted so boldly that those timid warriors who had been cowering in the Xianjin Posthouse and did not dare to compete with kabane instinctively gave birth to a trace of fear.


    Therefore, the warriors no longer sneer in front of Fangli. Instead, they are far away from Fangli. Apart from some things that need to be explained in their work, they do not contact Fangli at all.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, is happy to have a good time. Naturally, he will not have any opinions.


    In fact, if Fang Li wants to go, he can go at any time. He doesn''t have to spend his days among the samurai for three meals a day.


    When entering the dungeon world, the space does not provide the exchange function. The God messengers can only exchange when they return to the master god space.


    There is only one exception: currency exchange.


    In the replica world, the LORD God messenger can use the exchange point to exchange the required currency according to the current value of the world currency.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli, which owns 5600 exchange points, can at least guarantee food, clothing, housing and transportation, even if it can''t be said to enjoy all the glory and wealth.


    It''s just that Fang Li didn''t do it.


    The first reason is that this kind of exchange is unilateral. It can only use exchange points to exchange money, but it can not be used to reverse sell space to obtain exchange points.


    Therefore, basically, no one is willing to use the universal exchange point to exchange a pile of currencies that are declared useless when the world is out.


    Reason two: only by staying among the samurai can we have a better grasp of the situation.


    Until now, Fang Li has no idea when the story officially starts.


    Therefore, Fangli thinks that it is absolutely necessary to mix himself with Samurai.


    If anything happens, the samurai will get the news as soon as possible.


    For this reason, Fang Li has to mix with the samurai to keep abreast of the current situation.


    Once you hear the news that Juncheng is driving into Xianjin post, Fangli will surely pass in the first time.


    Fang Li remembers that on the day of the beginning of the plot, a man will be slandered as kabanet and shot when he enters the Juncheng of Xianjin Posthouse during the day.


    Even if you don''t know when the plot starts, if there is such an obvious plot, Fang Li can understand when xianjinyi will fall.


    As a result, three days later, although there were several Juncheng exchanges, this event did not happen.


    Fang can only restrain gradually some impatient mood, but continue to wait.


    And in this process, Fang Li''s life is not plain.


    At least, in the three days after the fighting Martial Arts Association, Jiuzhi came to visit Fangli almost every day.


    It''s the same today.


    During the lunch break, on the way to the canteen, Fang Li was frightened by Jiuzhi laiqi who came out of which corner.


    Ignoring Fang Li''s startled expression, Jiuzhi laiqi directly threw out such a sentence.


    "Are you well?"


    The corner of the mouth in Fang Li took a puff and tried to resist the impulse of rolling his eyes. He said without good breath: "how long has it been after that? How can it be so fast?"


    In fact, Fangli''s injury has been cured for a long time.


    After the fighting martial arts meeting that day, Fang Li poured a part of the Healing Potion on the wound and healed the wound.


    However, Fang Li didn''t admit that his injury had been cured.


    It is because Jiuzhi has been entangled with Fang Li''s relationship.


    "I said," are you Fang Li still did not have what good spirit says. "Didn''t you just beat you with a little trick? There''s no need to hold grudges until now


    "I I don''t have a grudge Nine Zhi laiqi glared at Fang Li, some insincere said: "I just want to fight with you again."


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, it is generally called revenge." Fang Li patted his forehead, and his voice was full of helplessness. "I know you have high self-esteem, but I didn''t expect to underestimate it."


    "Well..." Jiuzhi came to live with a speechless appearance.


    Seeing Jiuzhi''s appearance, Fang Li also smiles.


    This warrior, who is too strict and serious in nature, is not easy to see him eat flat.


    At this time, a somewhat pleasant voice sounded behind Jiuzhi laiqi.


    "Laiqi, are you here?"Hearing this sound, Jiuzhi laiqi opened his eyes slightly and turned his head in a panic.


    When he saw the whole picture of the comer, Jiuzhi laiqi was surprised.


    "Lord calamus!"


    This address, let Fang Li eyes a bright, raised his head, looked at the past.


    I saw, in the front of the path, a person is slowly walking to this side.


    It was a girl.


    The age of Fang Li is between Bo Zhong and Fang Li.


    She was wearing expensive clothes.


    A waterfall of long black hair tied into a horse''s tail, hanging behind.


    In the hair, there is even a flower.


    As for appearance, it is too delicate to speak of.


    At least, Fang Li had never seen such a beauty face-to-face before he came to the god space.


    Looking at the beautiful girl walking slowly, Fang Li spoke in a low voice.


    "Tetragonal calamus."


    Acorus tatarinowii.


    It can be seen from his name that this man was a blood relative of sifangchuan family who governed Xianjin post.


    This girl, the eldest daughter of sifangchuan family, is not surprised when she will replace her father and become the administrator of Xianjin post.


    Moreover, this girl is also an important plot character in Fangli''s main task 2.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    Under Fang Li''s gaze, Sifang Chuan Changpu also noticed him. After being stunned, he bowed and saluted with some apologies, saying, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "No, nothing." Jiuzhi laiqi quickly shook his head and replied, "we are not talking about anything important. Please don''t say so."


    Nine wisdom to habitat, the square River calamus has not had time to make any response, the corner of his eyes beat up.


    This guy, clearly is a very strong appearance of his own in pestering me ah


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    In sifangchuan''s family, Jiuzhi laiqi is a very important warrior.


    It is not only because of his excellent swordsmanship, but also because Jiuzhi laiqi was ordered to protect sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii. He is the close guard of sifangchuan Acorus.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to challenge Jiuzhi in the duel martial arts meeting, not only because it triggered the relationship between branch missions, but also because he wanted to take advantage of Jiuzhi to live on this line and build a square River calamus.


    After all, Fangli''s main task 2 is closely related to sifangchuan Acorus calamus, so it is absolutely necessary to contact sifangchuan Acorus.


    Now, Fang Li finally saw sifangchuan Acorus.


    "Hello, Miss calamus." Fang Li politely said hello to the four sides of Sichuan calamus.


    It''s just that the greeting is too impolite in Jiuzhi laiqi''s eyes.


    "You''re such a casual person to say hello." Jiuzhi laiqi glared at Fang Li and whispered: "Lord Changpu is the eldest daughter of sifangchuan family. It''s not surprising when you will inherit the position of general manager and become the administrator of Xianjin post house. At least you can add an adult to your name."


    For Jiuzhi laiqi''s insidious and threatening words, Fang Li rolled his eyes, even the reason was not reasonable, so that Jiuzhi laiqi had a kind of impulse to draw a knife.


    On the contrary, it was sifangchuan calamus that suddenly said: "so you are the tramp Mr. who defeated the laiqi?"


    Just about to lose his temper, Jiuzhi came to live like a fly, and his face became constipated.


    Seeing this clearly, Fang Li was happy and said with a smile: "yes, I am the tramp who defeated the laiqi."


    Nine wisdom to the habitat of the heart suddenly that called a block ah.


    Originally, Jiuzhi''s self-esteem was higher than that of ordinary samurai, and his rigorous and serious personality made him attach great importance to his dignity as a warrior. His words and deeds were extremely rigid, which could almost be called a warrior''s model.


    As a result, Jiuzhi laiqi, who was proud to be a warrior, was defeated in public by a vagrant who had no contact with martial arts.


    This is a very unwilling thing for Jiuzhi to live in.


    Therefore, nine wisdom to habitat in the past few days has been entangled in the square, trying to recover the defeat.


    Now, the defeat has not been recovered, but is stabbed mercilessly by his most concerned escort object. The party is also in a state of falling into a stone. How can Jiuzhi not feel uncomfortable?


    ¡°¡­¡­ In terms of strength, I will never lose to you. " Jiuzhi laiqi stares at Fang Li tightly, and some gnash his teeth and says, "don''t get too carried away, vagrant."


    "I don''t get carried away." Fang Li spread out his hand and said, "it''s just that you are not willing to accept it all the time, so I just want to remind you a little bit. I hope you can make further efforts and make more efforts in the future."


    So, Fang Li also patted Jiuzhi on the shoulder with the appearance of "I''m for you.".


    At this moment, the expression of Jiuzhi laiqi is really similar to constipation.


    "Ha ha..." Sifangchuan Acorus could not help but cover the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    Little did not know, this laughter for nine wisdom laiqi, is simply a critical hit.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make fun of laiqi." Sifangchuan calamus chuckled, and his eyes were on Fang Li''s body. He said, "I just think Mr. Fangli is very interesting."


    "Interesting?" Fang Li was surprised, almost blurted out such a sentence: "when I was at school, it was just a group of bad friends'' daily ridicule."


    "School?" Nine wisdom came to live in a daze.


    "School?" Sifangchuan calamus is more surprised to say: "originally, Mr. Fang Li also went to private school?"


    Under the astonished gaze of sifangchuan Acorus calamus and Jiuzhi laiqi, Fangli noticed that he had made a mistake.


    In this era, going to school is not a simple thing.


    Most of the land outside has been occupied by kabanet.


    One by one, the post stations can only reluctantly protect themselves.


    Private schools are such things that only people with status and status can enjoy.


    Fang Li remembers that in this era, the private schools open to the common people seem to be left with the primary education institutions such as siziwu in the whole country.


    Therefore, those who can go to school are basically not simple people.


    How to think, a vagrant can not have a chance to go to private school?


    Therefore, if Fang Li had ever been to a private school, he might be doubted.


    At present, Fang Li was silent for a while, smiling at them and saying, "it''s no surprise that the place where I used to live can go to school, but that place is no longer in this world."


    Smell speech, square River calamus and nine wisdom to habitat are all silent down.


    "I see." Sifangchuan calamus some sympathy like said: "once the station of life has been occupied?""After the fall of the post station, you were lucky to survive, and then you escaped here alone?" Jiuzhi laiqi closed his eyes and whispered, "no wonder you haven''t learned martial arts, but your speed is so much faster than ordinary people."


    Obviously, sifangchuan Changpu and Jiuzhi both thought that Fangli had been captured by kabane. They lived on their own and struggled to live on the land of kabane. They fled all the way to Xianjin Posthouse and were accepted by Xianjin post.


    In this way, Fang Li once went to school and didn''t learn martial arts, but he had more determination and speed than ordinary people.


    Of course, these are the four sides of Sichuan Acorus calamus and nine wisdom to live in their own opinion.


    Fang Li didn''t lie.


    After all, Fangli used to live in a place where you can go to school, and that place is really not in this world.


    "No But it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to be able to survive. " Sifangchuan calamus just like to comfort Fangli, so said: "why not, Mr. Fangli to sifangchuan home to be a warrior."


    "To be a warrior?" Fang Li''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "With all due respect, Lord calamus." Jiuzhi laiqi frowned and said bluntly: "although this guy has some skills, he has no martial arts foundation. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be a warrior."


    "Isn''t it appropriate?" Sifangchuan Acorus blinked, some naive said: "but, Mr. Fang Li defeated laiqi? It''s not appropriate? "


    "I..." Jiuzhi''s eyes leaped fiercely, but his heart could not help but start to roar.


    Why do you have to mention it?!


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Finally, Fang Li naturally refused the invitation of Sifang Sichuan Acorus calamus.


    The name Samurai sounds very tall, but in this era, most of the country''s warriors have been decayed.


    If you don''t say anything else, just look at the samurai in Xianjin Posthouse.


    Timid.


    We are afraid of bullying.


    I dare not do it.


    No dignity.


    That''s what Samurai means today.


    Because of the existence of kabanet, the body and mind of the samurai have been worn to an incomplete level.


    In the original book, there have been many times when the samurai were afraid of the existence of kabanet, which caused many disputes, even slandered and even killed ordinary people, which is not very strange.


    Therefore, in this era, the samurai seem to help manage each post station, but in fact, in the hearts of ordinary citizens, they are almost the same as bullies.


    There is no respect for samurai, only fear.


    This is the state of the times.


    Maybe this is the relationship between Jiuzhi and the dignity of samurai?


    At least, from Fang Li''s point of view, only Jiuzhi laiqi and Huanghe jibeitu can be regarded as real warriors, and the rest are just disappointing existence.


    So Fangli didn''t want to be one of these people.


    Even if this can better approach sifangchuan calamus, protect her nearby, to complete the main line task 2, Fangli also does not want to do.


    Of course, the reason will not be said, it will only hurt the harmony of both sides.


    In this regard, sifangchuan calamus is a little disappointed. It seems that he really wants to help Fang Li and let Fang Li get rid of the vagrant status.


    As a future station administrator, this kind of kindness is not a good thing.


    No one, however, hates good people.


    It''s the same with Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li talked with sifangchuan calamus a little more for a while, during which she kept smiling.


    It''s not that Fang Li has so much humor, it''s just that there is not much entertainment in this era. As a person who lived for 18 years in the era of information explosion in the 21st century, Fang Li casually told some interesting things that made Sifang chuanchangpu curious and even laughed.


    There are two consequences.


    One is sifangchuan Changpu, a girl who has not seen much entertainment. She seldom opens the conversation gate. Although she is still polite, she also has a bit of pure girl''s unique delicacy.


    One is that Jiuzhi laiqi didn''t say a word more from the beginning to the end. He just looked at Fangli with fierce eyes, as if he were looking at some bitter enemy. In that appearance, he didn''t want to cut Fangli with a knife, but he wanted to attack Fangli at all.


    In such a happy talk, sifangchuan calamus suddenly seemed to think of something important in general, a small exclamation.


    "Lord calamus?" As if he finally found the opportunity to intervene, Jiuzhi immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I almost forgot. " Sifangchuan calamus some flustered said: "today I have to help my father take his short steam gun to repair it."


    Hearing this, Fang Li suddenly raised his head and looked at the square River calamus.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, sifangchuan Acorus only felt a cold, intended to diffuse all over the body.


    Because, for a moment, sifangchuan calamus saw it.


    In front of him, a pair of ordinary eyes flashed a touch of ice blue light.


    As if the ice blue light could deprive the body temperature of sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii, as if it could erase all the life in her body, it made sifangchuan Acorus produce an illusion.


    An illusion that you are not facing a person, but a God.


    An illusion of death.


    At present, sifangchuan Acorus calamus could not help but retreat two steps.


    "Lord calamus?" "What''s wrong with you?" Jiuzhi asked strangely


    "Fang Mr. Fangli? " Sifangchuan Acorus did not pay attention to nine wisdom to live, but looked at Fang Li with a frightened face, and trembled: "you You just... "


    Looking at the four sides of the river calamus that frightened appearance, Fang in the heart secretly called bad.


    "Sorry, Lord calamus." Fang Li said apologetically, "I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "No..." Sifangchuan Acorus stroked his chest, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "but just your eyes..."


    "Eyes?" "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Fang Li asked


    Seeing the puzzled expression in Fang, Sifang Chuanchang Pu calmed down and looked at Fang Li''s eyes again.


    There, there are only a pair of dark ordinary eyes.


    Did I just read it wrong?Such an idea arose in the heart of sifangchuan Acorus calamus.


    And before sifangchuan Acorus came up with a reason, Fang Li was reminded: "Miss calamus, you just said you want to help your father repair the short tube?"


    "Yes Yes Sifangchuan Acorus nodded. "It''s because of this that I came here to live. I want him to help me guard and accompany me out of the door."


    "Then let''s get out of here." Although Jiuzhi laiqi wondered why the four sides of Sichuan Acorus calamus suddenly made a fuss, he still said: "if you delay the affairs of the general manager, you may be punished."


    "Say That''s what I said. " Sifangchuan Acorus seems to care about something, but at the thought of business, he had to say goodbye to Fang Li.


    Fang Li, as he had just done, did not have any unusual conversation with sifangchuan Acorus and sent him away with Jiuzhi.


    When sifangchuan Acorus calamus and Jiuzhi laiqi left one after another, the smile on Fang Li''s face disappeared bit by bit and turned to sigh.


    "It looks like we''ve got a chance to hone our grip on the magic eye."


    Although Fangli has been able to use will to control the activation of zhidie devil''s eye from the beginning, when Fang Li''s mood fluctuates, it can''t help but open it.


    Just now, although the straight death devil eye only appeared for a moment, but in that moment, Fang Li still clearly saw the dead line of Sifang River Acorus calamus.


    The dead lines all over the body of sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii are as if they are divided into two parts, which makes the square have the feeling that the four sides of Acorus calamus are being fragmented.


    However, I didn''t expect that sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii was so sensitive that he noticed something strange.


    "But do you want to fix it?"


    Fang Li just remembered this matter.


    In the original book, on the day of the beginning of the plot, sifangchuan Changpu took her father''s short cylinder steam gun to repair it.


    "It seems that the plot has finally begun."


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Day, gradually began to dark down.


    The whole Xianjin post was lit by oil lamps, like stars dotted on the earth, which made the air warm.


    The silver moon began to hang high in the sky.


    Cold cicadas are singing among the trees.


    Before a simple house, people are laughing and talking to each other, so that the warmth in the air has become warm.


    No one knows.


    On the railway line hundreds of meters away from Xianjin post, a train is coming in the direction of Xianjin post at a high speed.


    The train is made of steel and looks like a running steel fortress.


    The iron city, covered with steel armor, drove into a tunnel and galloped in the direction of Xianjin post.


    On the steel wall of Xianjin post, a warrior in charge of guarding the gate was looking at the direction of the tunnel with a telescope and saw the Jun city coming at a high speed.


    At the moment, the warrior spoke directly.


    "Here comes Fusang city!"


    Smell speech, the warriors around one by one have a reaction, all look to the direction of the tunnel.


    "At last?"


    "Very punctual."


    "It should be Fusang City, which is scheduled to arrive today?"


    "There is no second possibility."


    The samurai''s tone was relaxed.


    After all, Fusang city came to Juncheng, which was scheduled to arrive today at the beginning. It should not be wrong to arrive on time.


    This idea is the beginning of all tragedies.


    "Open the gate! Put down the drawbridge! "


    In the shouting, the door of the steel wall of Xianjin post, which is used to protect the last paradise of mankind, was opened slowly, and the suspension bridge outside the door was gradually lowered to link the railway leading to Xianjin post.


    "Dudu Dudu Dudu Dudu --!"


    The shrill whistle was moving.


    The iron and steel train named Fusang city is running at a high speed to xianjinyi, which is shining with cold color.


    At this moment, none of the warriors standing guard in Xianjin post house saw it.


    Above the Fusang City, black shadows cling like spiders.


    Take a closer look.


    In the heart of these shadows, there is a glowing heart.


    The city of Fusang, full of monsters named kabanet, rushed to Xianjin post.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of Xianjin post house, there are many houses used as warehouses.


    At this point, the door of one of the houses is opened.


    Fang Li came out of the door, wearing a cloth cloak for cold protection, and went to a high place with the wind whistling.


    Fang Li was standing on a cliff like height, looking at a direction.


    That direction is the only door to the outside of Xianjin post.


    Looking at the door, Fang Li checked the items in his leg bag first.


    Energy recovery potion It''s not opened yet. Take it with you!


    Wound healing agents Half a bottle left. Take it with you!


    Energy compression biscuits It''s perfect. Take it with you!


    Water gauge bottle Full of water, take it with you!


    Then he touched his own dagger, which was not in the back sheath, and murmured.


    "Everything is ready. All that is left is to wait."


    If you can''t guess wrong, today is the time to start the story.


    Now, the city of Fusang, which is full of cabanet, should have rushed towards Xianjin post.


    "When the Fusang City rushes into the Xianjin post house, the test will begin."


    In the end, was Fang Li successfully killed under the siege of kabane''s army?


    Or, smoothly meet with the four sides of Sichuan calamus, take the escape with the iron city, escape from the Xianjin post?


    "It depends on my life."


    With that, Fang Li jumped up, slid down the steep slope, and ran in a direction.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending three days in Xianjin post house, Fangli didn''t get anything.


    For three days, Fang Li has been working hard to collect intelligence in his daily work.


    Therefore, Fangli knew where the iron city for escape was.


    Originally, Fangli wanted to find sifangchuan Acorus and protect it nearby. Until Xianjin post was occupied, Fangli took sifangchuan Acorus and fled with him.


    However, Fangli is just a vagrant. If he has been nestling in the side of sifangchuan Acorus calamus, let alone the reaction of Jiuzhi''s coming to live, the warriors of sifangchuan family will not watch him helplessly and even suspect that he has any bad intentions.


    Therefore, Fangli simply waited for the night, calculated the time, and went directly to the direction of the city of iron for escape.


    If the original plot develops smoothly, sifangchuan Acorus will surely arrive there under the protection of Jiuzhi laiqi and a group of warriors.At that time, Fangli and the confluence of the four sides of Sichuan calamus together to build an iron city for escape and escape from the Xianjin post. The second task of the main line is completed.


    "If only it was that easy."


    Running in the path leading to the streets of people, Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the original work, sifangchuan Acorus smoothly escaped from the Xianjin post, and did not die in the hands of kabanet.


    In other words, as long as you don''t care about anything and follow the plot, task two of the main line can be solved almost without the help of Fang Li.


    However, Fangli did not believe that the space would issue such a mission as sending the exchange point into the pocket of the God messenger.


    "If anything happens..."


    The second mission of the main line is a failure.


    "At least, don''t let anything happen until you meet in the city of armor."


    This sentence, just listen to give people a sense of luxury.


    "It''s up to fate."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li adjusted his breathing and quickened his speed.


    When Fangli was about to rush into the street, an accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    A very loud and clear crashing sound resounded in the quiet night sky.


    Fang Li turned his head fiercely and looked at the sound source.


    In the direction of the gate of Xianjin post, a train covered with iron armour smashed the gate violently. Like a rag thrown in the air, it whirled around several times, with a terrible impact and weight. It raised dust and gravel all over the sky and hit the house not far from the street.


    "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!"


    On the watchtowers in every corner of the Xianjin post, the golden bells were ringing one after another, echoing in the whole Xianjin post.


    It was an alarm.


    When kabanet invaded, the sirens alerted residents to take refuge.


    All of a sudden, the whole Xianjin post was dead for a moment.


    After half a ring, the screams of terror began to ring in succession.


    "Card Cabanet


    "Cabanet!"


    "Cabanet is coming!"


    People started running away in a rush.


    Xianjin post is completely in disorder.


    The fall of the enemy has begun.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Panic, filling the whole station.


    Running in the square subconsciously stopped their own steps, looking at the smashed city gate and smashed a house of iron city, the fist can not help but shake up.


    "Have you started?"


    One by one, the panic stricken people fled from the side of Fang Li.


    The whole street was filled with despair and fear.


    In this case, only Fangli stood in place, did not move a bit, and looked out of place with the surrounding.


    "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!"


    The alarm bells were still ringing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s a human or a monster.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The dense gun bodies also began to roar.


    Obviously, the samurai in Xianjin''s post had begun to fight kabane.


    It''s just that it''s not going to be any better.


    "I don''t know how miss calamus is now."


    According to the original plot, the commander-in-chief of the sifangchuan family should have received the news at this time and went to confirm the armored city for escape. However, he was sniped by kabane and finally died.


    While waiting for the news from his father, sifangchuan Acorus was urged by the warriors who were greedy for life and death. Finally, he had no choice but to start to move and go to the location of the iron city for escape and prepare to escape.


    Of course, before that, sifangchuan Acorus will bring the people of Xianjin post to take refuge.


    If it goes well, in the end, sifangchuan Acorus calamus will be able to reach the location of jiatie city for escape.


    "It''s better to go first."


    Having made up his mind, Fang Li plans to move on.


    Just then


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a shrill scream, the people who were fleeing on the street could not help but turn their heads and look at the front of the street which leads directly to the gate of the city.


    Then, mixed with extreme fear of the scream will continue to ring out.


    Fang Li suddenly stops to prepare for action and looks forward to the front.


    There, a black figure like a corpse came out, grabbed the shoulder of a armed warrior, opened his mouth, and fiercely bit him on the neck.


    The warrior didn''t even have time to send out the scream, but several black shadows came out, all of them fell on his body and bit them off one after another.


    In a flash, blood splashed.


    Like the prey that was thrown to the ground by beasts of prey, the samurai was drowned by kabane one by one, and became the food of kabane, and the blood was drained away bit by bit.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, the screams of despair and fear constantly rang out from the mouths of the people who fled in a hurry.


    Some of them even forgot to escape and looked at the scene as if they had lost their soul.


    Under such circumstances, a cabanet raised his ferocious head, and his eyes without pupil glowed with fierce light. Like a cheetah, he suddenly jumped out of his body and rushed to the nearest young woman.


    The young woman did not respond at all. She had to stare at kabane, who was running towards her, trembling and unable to move at all.


    In this moment, only one person moved.


    "Hiss --"


    In the clear and audible sound of breaking the sky, a touch of cold light swept past, not into the shining heart of cabanet who rushed to the young woman.


    "Bang!"


    As the glass was broken, the sound went into everyone''s ears.


    "Ho..." Kabane''s ferocious face became dull, and then slowly slipped and fell to the ground.


    Kill with one blow!


    This scene, let one by one people all open their eyes.


    Especially that young woman, looking at the previous second suddenly rushed to her body in front of the square, half a day did not respond.


    "What are you doing there?" Fang Li, holding a dagger, turned his back to the people in the street and said in a loud voice, "don''t hurry to take refuge."


    A large number of ordinary people responded to this, screaming and running away again.


    Including the young woman who was saved by Fangli.


    Fang Li was a little relieved.


    After all, task two of the main line clearly said that after escaping from Xianjin post in jiatie City, the more people survived on the bus, the more rewards they got.


    Just for the sake of reward, Fang Li has the need to help.


    However, in this way, the attention of kabane in the street ahead was all attracted by Fangli.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    At the moment, one by one, cabanet made a frightening roar and rushed towards the direction of Fangli.At this time, the ordinary people just escaped.


    If Fangli ran away with him, it would not be long before those people were overtaken by kabane.


    Every kabane has a physical quality beyond the average person.


    Even if Fangli has a 6-point AgI, it''s not necessarily faster than those cabanets.


    So, in order not to let cabanet catch up, Fangli has to stay here to delay time.


    Fortunately, there are only three cabanets heading for Fangli, and the rest are still nibbling on the food just arrested by the roadside.


    "Three?"


    Fang Li''s expression became extremely calm.


    Hold the dagger tightly.


    A pair of eyes turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    Looking at the three kabanes who rushed towards him, he stepped on the ground and suddenly swept out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The three cabanets, who rushed in, did not know whether they were infuriated by Fang Li''s arrogant attitude of not retreating but advancing. One by one, they roared more terrifying, and their speed was accelerated by a few minutes. They opened their mouths full of tusks and roared at them.


    However, at this time, Fang Li was suddenly slowed down and turned to the side with a standard vertical path.


    Because of the fierce charge, the three cabanets were unable to stop their bodies even when their prey suddenly turned around. They rushed directly along the original path.


    "That''s why I said that although you cabanets have superior physical abilities, the attack mode that only knows how to fight is so good to understand. It''s not as good as the beast."


    This is also one of the reasons why Fangli can easily kill kabanet with too low attribute value.


    These monsters


    "What a fool!"


    Turning to one side of the square is another turn, suddenly back.


    At this time, the three cabanets just brush the side of Fangli''s body, and expose their defenseless back to Fangli''s eyes.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    At this time, Fang Li only looks at the same thing.


    That''s the glowing hearts exposed to their own demons.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that there are cracks in the dead lines on the glowing hearts.


    Facing those dead lines, Fang Li''s dagger turned into a lethal weapon.


    "Because it is not Fang Li''s own blood, but the enemy''s blood.


    Then, the monsters who lost their arms did not have any suspense, and successively ushered in the lethal weapons that did not enter the heart.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    (congratulations on "the wind, the butterfly and the flower weeping" to become the leader of this book!)


    I don''t know how long after, the noisy lane is finally restored to silence.


    Fangli stood before the piles of cabanet''s corpses, dropping beads of blood on the dagger and adjusting his breathing.


    "I won at last..."


    It''s not easy.


    Although it was quite smooth at the beginning, it was not long before those cabanets who were blocked behind turned into spiders, attached to the walls one by one, and attacked in the direction like lizards.


    In order to deal with these cabanet who fell from the sky, Fang Li did a lot of hard work.


    If it was not for the little space in the alley, many cabanets had been cut off by Fangli before, and some of them had been killed. The Fangli would never have stood here undamaged.


    "With my current strength, even if it''s clever, I can do it at most."


    Fang Li was a little upset.


    "We have to improve our strength."


    There are three elements of strength: attribute, skill and equipment.


    At present, in addition to a talent in skills, Fangli has only one ordinary dagger without bonus.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the straight death eye, even if it was not for the trickery, it would be at most alive under the attack of kabane, and there was absolutely no possibility of anti killing.


    Therefore, at present, Fangli''s strength is still too weak, still not out of the ordinary people''s level.


    However, as a new angel of God, Fangli''s achievements are very good.


    "And the more I kill, the more skilled I am in killing."


    Jiuzhi laiqi said that Fang Li had never practiced any martial arts.


    This is true.


    However, if it''s a fight, with the help of self-taught killing methods, it can really compete with Jiuzhi''s swordsmanship.


    Of course, it''s just the means of killing people. There are still too many things missing in the current situation.


    For example, defense.


    Like dodging.


    These skills are almost unknown.


    In terms of dodge, Fang Li is much higher than ordinary people by virtue of AgI (agility), straight to and fro.


    In terms of defense, Fang Li really knows nothing except instinctive blocking.


    "After that, we have to plan well."


    During the period of thinking, Fang Li''s physical strength has been recovered by more than half.


    So Fang Li turned his attention to his own gains.


    This time, Fang Li killed 16 cabanets and gained 1600 exchange points.


    Plus the accumulated exchange points, there are 7500 exchange points in the square.


    A new man who has just entered God''s space can achieve this degree. It can''t be said that there is no one who has come before, but it is absolutely enough to say that it is one in a million.


    You should know that in the space of God, more than 90% of the new entrants to the space have experienced the initial replica world, and their harvest is less than half of that in the square.


    That''s still without counting the dead.


    What''s more, after experiencing the replica world, this harvest returns to the main god space. The space evaluates the completion degree of the main task, and then gets the reward.


    Fangli, however, has not yet returned to the main god space, and has not calculated the reward for the main task.


    When the reward of the main task is calculated, the harvest in the side will only be more, definitely not less possible.


    At that time, Fangli is definitely earning a lot of money.


    Of course, at that time, these exchange points will have to turn into strength.


    "If you have a chance, you''ll have to kill more cabanets. Every exchange point has to earn money."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well, you are very good."


    The sudden voice, let the eyes of Fang Li shrink, lift his head forcefully and look at the sound source.


    Then, Fang Li was stunned.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A gust of wind suddenly came from afar, blowing through the roofs of houses.


    On the roof of a house beside the narrow lane, the girl stood against the wind, looking down at the square, all her clothes echoed in the wind.


    The girl had black shoulder length hair.


    On his body, a suit is mainly red, mixed with white and black, just like the training clothes, it is obviously for the convenience of action.


    Neck, a blue ribbon like shackles tied into a bow, tied there, no damage to the girl''s lovely and beautiful.For a moment, Fang Li even mistook himself for seeing the goddess.


    The girl''s back to the silver moon and the night sky, standing against the wind is too beautiful, enough for any man to see straight eyes.


    Fang Li didn''t see his eyes straight.


    Only because, this is with a pair of amber eyes looking down at their own girl, Fang Li is known.


    Unknown.


    That''s the girl''s name.


    At least, that''s the girl''s name now.


    And this name, in the cabaneri of iron city, is owned only by the heroine.


    Yes.


    The girl in front of me is the heroine of the original book.


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary heroine at all.


    "You..." Fang Li was a little suspicious.


    "What? Scared? " Nameless crooked his head and said in an innocent voice, "don''t worry. I''m not cabanet. I won''t eat you."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was very sad in his heart.


    Of course I know you''re not cabanet.


    But, in a sense, you are stronger than kabane.


    Even in the form of existence, it is the same.


    I don''t know what Fang Li is thinking about. However, she jumps down from the house and falls in front of Fang Li very lightly. She raises her head, and a pretty face like a doll comes to Fang Li''s eyes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    That too lovely delicate pretty face suddenly approached, so that Fang Li could not help but step back.


    Ignoring Fang Li''s surprise, he looked at Fang Li''s face curiously. Then he cast his eyes on Fang Li''s dagger, pointed at it and said this.


    "Well, may I see your weapon?"


    "Weapons?" Fang Li was surprised. "Why?"


    "Just show me." Nameless did not explain, just said: "don''t worry, I have my own weapons, will not steal your things."


    The words fall, nameless unexpectedly is also ignore Fang Li in the end answer not to agree, suddenly put out a hand, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand is taken directly.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "You..."


    Looking at the unknown which took his dagger away, the square frowned tightly, and there was a little helplessness.


    In the original, nameless is quite arbitrary, self-discipline, so many people take her no way.


    Unexpectedly, facing the stranger who met for the first time, the girl was still like this, so that the square did not know whether to lose temper.


    On the other hand, nameless is to start to study the dagger in the square. The finger slides over the edge gently, points the edge point again, and then looks at the square in confusion, saying, "it seems like a common dagger."


    "Yes." Fang Li said naturally, "is there any problem?"


    "Of course, there are problems!" The nameless hand forked his waist, held the dagger in one hand, waved up and down, and said, "you just killed so many kabane with it, even the heart membrane was easily penetrated. How could it be a common dagger?"


    Smell words, the square is a little bit of a sudden.


    Originally, this nameless is to mistake what kind of weapon is its weapon, can easily kill kabane, so it suddenly appears in front of itself.


    Unfortunately, it''s a misunderstanding.


    It is not because the dagger is so sharp that it can easily kill kabane, but because the magic eyes in the side are too sharp.


    Of course, Fang Li will not explain this to the person who met for the first time.


    Even if the other party is the original heroine, or a rather lovely girl, that is the same.


    So, Fang Li directly took back his dagger.


    "Even if this dagger is a weapon of divine soldiers and wants to deal with kabane with it, it needs the strength of the man who holds the weapon." Fang Li looked to the unknown, and said, "and I just played some little clever, you don''t care about it."


    "Is it?" Nameless seems to be some can not be relieved, but still nodded, said: "your strength is really weak, but the brain is very clever, coupled with can break through the heart membrane of kabane, can also fight with kabane to some extent."


    "That''s what happened." Fang Li exposed the topic and asked directly, "how can you be here?"


    "Because it''s not going to work here." Nameless with a relaxed tone, said in others to hear some cruel words. "I just passed this post, I wanted to have a rest for a night here, and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Since that, I certainly have to escape."


    "Escape?" "But I think you are not at large, but I think you are traveling."


    "It''s not that easy to travel." Turning around nameless, I said, "I need to fight kabane, or I can''t escape."


    Fight kabane.


    If the warriors hear this, 80% of them will laugh off their teeth, right?


    Even the authentic warriors are very difficult to fight with a kabane, only use steam gun to snipe. A young girl so naive actually said to fight with kabane, whose first reaction is not to laugh?


    But, Fang Li can not laugh.


    Because, Fang Li knows, what I don''t know is the truth.


    So far, Fang Li has been using some small intelligence, bullying kabane without wisdom, sniping each of the kabane, compared with ordinary people and even warriors, this performance is appalling.


    However, this achievement is nothing compared to nameless.


    Compared with Fang Li, we need to use some clever to fight kabane. Nameless can use the positive breakthrough method to hang a large number of kabane.


    After all, namelessness is only cultivated to fight kabane.


    Don''t say more than ten or twenty kabane, even if hundreds of kabane encircles kill nameless, nameless can highlight the heavy encirclement, will the opponent be killed?


    In terms of strength alone, Fang Li and nameless are not a grade at all.


    Even if the opponent is nine wisdom to come to habitat, nameless let him a hand, that can easily defeat him?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can not help looking at the unknown again.


    The magic eyes of ice blue flash in the square eyes.


    Suddenly, a crack like dead line appeared in the eyes of the square.


    Those lines, all over the corners of the nameless body.


    And almost every one is connected to one place.


    Heart.


    Like blood vessels, a dead line goes to the nameless heart.


    It''s the nearest place for anonymous bodies to die.


    In other words, the heart is the weakness of anonymity.


    (is that true?)


    Recall the special features of nameless, but it is taken for granted that way.


    At this time, nameless but suddenly hit a cold shiver, and turned around.


    Before that, Fang Li had closed the straight dead eye.


    However, the nameless or frown, staring at the square, said: "have you just done anything?""What?" Fang lizhang said innocently, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Is it?" Nameless eyebrows more and more wrinkled, and whispered: "then why did I just have a very annoying feeling?"


    Is it annoying?


    Is that for granted?


    Because, just now, Fang Li was able to see the main cause of nameless "death". As long as he rushed up and waved a knife, nameless would be completely finished.


    So, instinctively feel the threat, nameless will feel uncomfortable?


    Of course, with the current strength of Fang Li, if it really rushes up, it is estimated that all of a sudden it will be detected by nameless and then killed.


    In addition, there is no resentment with nameless in the upper part. Naturally, it won''t really rush up and swing a knife.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here first." Fang Li shook his head and brought up the business. "As you said, this post station is no longer available. We have to find the armored city for escape."


    "Yes." Nameless loosened tight frown, glanced at Fang Li, said: "then you hurry to follow me, I can help you open the road."


    So said, nameless in Fang Li''s gaze, pulled out his own weapon.


    Those are two steam guns.


    It''s about the same size as a pistol. The whole body is red, and the front end has a military spike. It''s not so much a gun as a gun.


    It''s a nameless steam gun, which can even run through the heart if it attacks the skin membrane of kabanet''s heart for many times.


    "It seems that your speed is good just now. I hope you can keep up with me."


    With that, nameless will no longer pay attention to Fangli, and jump directly onto the roof of the nearby building with the jumping force that human beings can''t reach.


    Fang Li didn''t have any hesitation. He followed him directly.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    When Fangli rushed out of the alley and returned to the street, the scene in front of him had completely changed.


    The red color is expanding.


    Thick black smoke was in the air.


    The humble houses are collapsing.


    There was a mixture of howling and wailing.


    At this moment, the city fortress named xianjinyi has suddenly turned into a sea of fire, so that buildings are burning, and gradually towards extinction.


    "It''s like hell..."


    Fang Li could not help muttering out such a sentence.


    After all, in the street, a body with no face and no fault is also lying in a corner, exuding a lot of blood, making people creepy.


    Such a scene, if not hell, then what is hell?


    At this moment, even if you don''t need to open the direct death eye, Fangli can understand.


    It is the most familiar concept in Fang, that is, "death".


    As I just said.


    "Xianjin post is no longer available..."


    With these words, Fang Li looked at a corpse on the ground, and his expression did not fluctuate at all.


    However, before long, Fang Li''s eyes at those corpses changed.


    "Well Ah


    A corpse suddenly began to move on the ground in a terrible moan like the cry of a baby.


    Like a puppet manipulated by an invisible thread, the corpse began to rise from the ground, standing unsteadily, with an ugly roar coming out of his throat.


    This corpse, not only the skin of the whole body turned to dead gray, but also the pupil disappeared, leaving only white eyes.


    The most striking natural feature is the chest of the body.


    Because, in there, a heart gradually glows.


    "Is this Kaba internalization?" Fang Li can''t help but be surprised.


    In general, people who are attacked by kabane are likely to die from massive bleeding.


    However, after a certain period of suspended animation, the hearts of these dead people will start to glow and revive, thus becoming a kabanet who has no sense and only attacks human beings.


    Even if he was bitten by kabane and survived, he would die suddenly after a period of time, and be reborn as kabane.


    This is known as the incubation period of cabanet, and there is a problem of the length of time due to individual differences, but it can occur within three days at most.


    Now, Fangli is witnessing this scene.


    The dead turn into kabanet.


    "Not even allowed to die?"


    Fang Li clenched the dagger in his hand, and a pair of eyes twinkled with ice blue light.


    However, before they do it in Fangli, some people do it first.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a loud gunshot, the chest, which had just been transformed into kabane''s body, burst into dazzling sparks like an invisible blow.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the next second, a series of random gunfire reverberated, hitting the chest of cabanet, who had been hit hard unseen.


    Finally, cabanet''s chest exploded.


    "Bang!"


    There was another gunshot. The heart, which had lost the protection of the skin of the heart, was smashed directly and completely lost its luster. The monster named cabanet was turned back into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Fang Li Dun was a little stunned. Then he understood something. He turned his head and looked at the roof of a house on one side.


    There, nameless holding two steam blunders, some dissatisfied to the side said: "still there Leng do what? Come on


    After that, nameless didn''t even wait for Fang Li to answer, and then he began to run, like a flexible cat, jumping and moving on the roofs of houses.


    See the situation, how much of the square can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s a cat with an uncertain temperament."


    He said so, but Fang Li still followed.


    The surrounding buildings have slowly begun to collapse under the fire.


    Of course, there are no more than half of the living people in the street. Only one body has fallen to the ground.


    Of course, in addition to non moving bodies, there are also moving bodies.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Under the same roar, all the way, one by one kabanet attacked the square one after another, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, this time, Fangli did not stop, just like seeing kabanet as if there was nothing.


    After all, those cabanets don''t need to be solved by Fangli at all.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the direction of one by one kabane rushed towards the direction of Fangli at the same time, the shooting sound was also extremely clear and continuous echo.As soon as these shots were fired, kabane, who was attacking Fangli, would fall as if he had been hit by an invisible bullet. After a while, he was mended one by one, and his heart was broken one by one, and he could not die any more.


    From the direction of Fangli, in the house like a ninja, the moving nameless does not look at this side, but it can accurately shoot kabane on the road every time, so that Fangli''s passing place will no longer have any threat.


    "No comparison, no harm. How can the gap be so big?"


    For Fangli, it is not so difficult to kill a kabane.


    Kabane''s mode of action is too simple. He can only attack in a violent way. As long as there is a way to break through his heart''s membrane, an ordinary person can kill him, let alone Fangli has no teacher''s own way to kill him.


    However, if the number of kabanet is more than one, even Fangli has no way, either they can only escape, or they can only find a way to take advantage of it.


    But it doesn''t need any trickery.


    With two steam blunders in his hand and his shocking accuracy, it is too simple for nameless to kill kabane.


    If you want to encircle the nameless by the number, if there are no more than hundreds of kabanet, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    And Fangli, as long as a dozen or twenty cabanets are surrounded, then it is basically finished.


    "Worthy of..."


    Fang Li didn''t say what he said later.


    Because, Fangli knows, it''s still a secret.


    Looking at the nameless figure which appears to be faster and faster, Fang Li can only take a breath and speed up the pace again to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the city gate is a distance, or even completely to the left, there is a garage.


    In the garage, a car with icy luster is parked here, waiting to start quietly.


    When Fangli and nameless came here, many people had gathered here.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    (congratulations to "fantasy killer God" as the leader of this book


    "I I came first


    "No! I came first


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Let me go up!"


    Next to the cold iron city, the people with their families and luggage were squeezing each other, their faces hung with ferocity and panic, and they were struggling to squeeze on the gate of the iron city.


    "Ah ~ ~" nameless said in a tone of Indifference: "it turns out that someone has arrived first?"


    Fang Li nodded and confirmed the nameless words.


    Even Fangli found out the location of the iron city for escape after three days, let alone the people in Xianjin post.


    Therefore, when the alarm bell sounded, the people in Xianjin post first thought of the place to escape, which was naturally here.


    However, if everyone wants to escape, that is naturally the scene.


    People crowded people, people crowded people, crowded back and forth, as a result, the number of people who should have been able to go up has become much less.


    "If it''s clear that only one by one, we should have gone up by this time." Nameless''s pretty brow frowned.


    Fang Li also frowned, and then in the nameless expression, she took her steam gun and held it in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire suddenly appeared.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    The noise of panic disappeared.


    One by one, the people turned their heads and looked at the side with guns. Their expressions were completely frozen.


    In this case, Fang Li squinted.


    "Go up in order, no crowding!"


    Fang Li pointed the steam gun in his hand to the crowd, with a palpitating calm in his tone.


    "If any one of you is so crowded that we can''t escape in the end, it''s better for me to solve you now than to let you kill everyone. Those who don''t believe can try it."


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Then, one by one, the people took a mouthful of saliva.


    Obviously, no one will choose to take risks at this time.


    And Fangli is not joking.


    Although he has not killed a living person, Fang Li is sure that if he wants to do it himself, he will not have any hesitation.


    After all, Fangli doesn''t have any feelings about death at all.


    So, Fang Li looked around the crowd, pointed the steam gun in his hand at the person nearest to the door and said, "from you, go up one by one!"


    Smell speech, although that person is pointed with a gun in the side and heart is in panic, but still feel like a relief, quickly climbed into the car.


    "And then you!"


    "And then you!"


    "And you!"


    "Good, go up one by one!"


    Under the direction of Fang Li, the panic crowd suddenly became orderly.


    In the end, people almost do not have to command Fang Li, one by one according to the distance from the car door, silent car.


    Looking at this scene, nameless actually looked at the square one eye more, so said: "you are really disorderly."


    "Is it right for you to call me a man who broke into the army of kabane and slaughtered wantonly?" Fang Li threw the steam gun back to nameless, and said, "besides, if I don''t do this, you will probably get impatient with the noise, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like you know me well. " The nameless criminal murmured.


    However, at this time, nameless suddenly felt dizzy, and her petite body swayed violently for a while and fell to the side.


    "Hello?" Fang Li hugged nameless.


    Suddenly, a very good smell from the nameless body upload out, into the side of the nose, let the corner of the eye pick, the heart has become a little itchy up.


    Although the girl seems very young and even childish, she is very attractive even at this age.


    If it''s on earth, girls of this age are basically just a bunch of kids. How can they be charming?


    This let Fang Li realize that this is really the second dimension.


    Only in the second dimension can there be so many sprouting elements.


    If this is on earth, this girl will be chased miserably


    In the heart so secretly thinking of the square inside a bitter smile, toward the girl in the arms asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. " Nameless rubbed his eyes and yawned. His voice became a little weak. He said, "it''s just a little sleepy."


    "Sleepy?" Fang Li''s heart moved slightly and seemed to understand something.However, Fang Li didn''t ask anything. He just said, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "Let''s just do it..." Nameless yawned again, looking really sleepy.


    "I''ll take you to the car and have a rest." Fang Li made such a decision.


    However, before Fangli carried out the plan, a confused footstep suddenly rang through, which attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Fang Li fixed his eyes on it and then he laughed.


    The master of that confused footstep is no other than the warriors of sifangchuan family.


    Among them, nature also includes Jiuzhi laiqi and Huanghe jibeitu.


    And the people who were supported by Jiuzhi, jibeitu and other warriors, were the sifangchuan Acorus.


    "You..."


    Seeing Fang Li holding nameless standing in front of the iron city, Jiuzhi seems to be surprised to live with the desolate river.


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    Sifangchuan calamus also saw the square, but a slightly happy look, for the square still alive and happy.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li didn''t wait to greet the crowd, and the riot started again.


    Not only the people of sifangchuan family came, but also a group of people who were sheltered.


    These people do not know what has just happened. As soon as they appear here, they are panic stricken and rush to the direction of jiatie city.


    "Big Everybody Square River calamus this just responded to come over, quickly said: "please don''t worry! One by one, Shangjia iron city


    However, the people did not pay attention to the four sides of the river calamus, directly to the direction of jiatie city.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the shooting was resounding again.


    A crowd of people rushing forward suddenly stopped suddenly and stopped at the same place, looking at the eyes in front of them to the largest extent.


    Fang Li holds the sleepy nameless in one hand, and holds the nameless gun with another hand. After sighing, he looks forward.


    "One by one, don''t let people do the same thing all the time. It''s boring."


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Seeing a group of people being deterred by Fang Li''s direct shooting, not to mention the parties, the warriors of sifangchuan family were all scared.


    "Fang Mr. Fangli? " Sifangchuan Acorus is a bit at a loss.


    In the impression of sifangchuan Acorus calamus, Fangli should be a very close, easy to talk and very easy to get along with.


    Therefore, sifangchuan calamus did not expect that Fang Li would raise a gun to a group of powerless people.


    However, before sifangchuan Acorus had any indication, a middle-aged man in a rather luxurious dress called out.


    "You Who are you? What is in our way? "


    "Oh?" When he looked at the middle-aged man, he said, "who are you?"


    "I am a confidant of sifangchuan''s family leader, and a government official of Xianjin post!" The middle-aged man raised his voice. "Even the warriors have to be respectful to me, you..."


    In a word, before he could finish speaking, the government official shut his mouth.


    Because the gun in Fang Li''s hand has been lifted up and pointed to the head of the government officials.


    "So it is, the high-level of Xianjin post?" Fang Li, as if nothing had happened, showed a constant smile to the government official and said, "but, what does that have to do with me?"


    "You...?!" The governing official was shocked.


    Obviously, the government officials did not expect that even the warrior would dare to point a gun at him even when he reported his identity.


    Ignoring the shock of the government official, Fang Li looked at the other party directly and said, "I don''t care what you are. It''s a time of life and death. There are only living lives here. There is no distinction between high and low. If you still want to enjoy privileges by virtue of your status, then I can let you enjoy it earlier."


    With this, Fang Li put his gun directly against the official''s forehead.


    "Enjoy a free journey to death."


    Smell speech, management officials look at Fang Li''s harmless smile, feel the gun barrel on the forehead, and sweat on his forehead.


    To be honest, it is also a little difficult for Fang Li to do such a thing.


    Holding a gun to threaten people, let alone an ordinary student, ordinary people do not have this experience?


    But Fangli still has to do it.


    After all, everyone here is the equivalent of a bonus, and kabane''s army is likely to rush in and kill at any time.


    In order to prevent these people from wasting their time on boring things, and eventually lead to procrastination, they have to be bad people once again.


    I believe that these people should be able to be a little more honest after the shooting.


    However, the next second, even the party did not think of things happened.


    "All right


    With the sound of such a shout, a man separated the crowd and went straight forward, looking at Fang Li closely.


    "He already knew what to do, put down the gun quickly, the gun in your hand is pointing at the wrong object!"


    It''s a teenager.


    A very eccentric teenager.


    Why is this teenager so weird?


    There are two reasons.


    1£º The other party''s body is covered with a red cape, while the skin presents a kind of seeping color. There seems to be no other clothes under the cloak, but some metal can be seen vaguely. This strange image has attracted people''s attention.


    2£º There was a strange weapon in the other''s hand.


    It''s a kind of launcher that is not known to have been transformed from a riveter or a pile driver, and it looks like a submachine gun launcher.


    A strange teenager, with a strange weapon in his hand, and coming out on this occasion, naturally made all the people present look at each other.


    However, to see this young man, some people are astonished.


    "Raw horse?"


    These people, who call the youngsters "raw foals", seem to be workers in a smelter, wearing overalls.


    Obviously, these people know teenagers.


    In addition, sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii, Jiuzhi laiqi and Huanghe jibeitu also responded to the emergence of the juvenile named Shengju.


    "Is it you?" The four sides of Acorus calamus were surprised.


    "Aren''t you a forge worker in the ironworks where you helped master calamus repair the short barrel this morning?" The expression of the desolate river is also full of surprise.


    And Jiuzhi laiqi simply set up a steam gun in his hand, pointing to the young man named Shengju and opening his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    Facing Jiuzhi with a gun, he gritted his teeth and said, "did you not say that? Your guns are pointing at the wrong personJiuzhi laiqi didn''t talk much, but quietly put his finger on the trigger, his eyes full of cold.


    The sudden development made the onlookers who didn''t know what happened were all stunned.


    Only Fang Li didn''t look away from each other''s body after he appeared.


    Looking at that strange complexion, the expression is full of stubborn youth, Fang Li said a word in his heart.


    (did you show up? The protagonist of the original


    The boy named Sheng Ju is the protagonist of the original.


    An ordinary steam forge worker who lived in Xianjin post, who was engaged in ironmaking and steam engine production.


    At the same time, he is also a warm-blooded teenager full of sense of justice, who has been looking forward to overthrowing all kabane and hoping that one day he can make people look at him with great admiration.


    In this way, it seems that this teenager is just a dreamy ordinary laborer, nothing special.


    However, Fang Li knows that there are two special points in the birth of a colt.


    One is the strange weapon in the hands of the foal at this moment.


    Kaju Nai and his friend developed the weapon together.


    It''s a weapon that can fire a special warhead called a jet bomb.


    A special weapon which can knock down kabanet is developed by using the principle that metal jet will be produced when the shock wave of gunpowder explodes to hit metal, which can penetrate kabane''s heart.


    The weapon in the hands of the foal is just like this.


    The second special feature is the body of the foal.


    A body like the girl in Fangli''s arms who regards cabanet as nothing and can easily kill immortal monsters.


    So, in Fang Li''s arms, the nameless girl slowly opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the baby.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    No matter what kind of reaction nameless has, watching Jiuzhi laiqi with a sinister expression and holding a gun at the raw colt, Fang Li, who is familiar with the plot of the original work, naturally knows why such a situation occurs.


    As I said before, at the beginning of the plot, there are two Juncheng driving into Xianjin post in the daytime and at night respectively.


    Among them, in the day''s Juncheng, some people were stigmatized as kabane and were shot.


    At that time, the one who stood up for this man was Sheng Ju.


    This young man, who had a sense of justice and wanted to overthrow kabanet, had long been disgusted by the warriors in this post station.


    Fearless and fearless, and because there was no place to vent his fear of kabanet, he targeted the muzzle of the gun at the weak man who was also a human being. Such a warrior was just a coward in the eyes of the pony.


    As a result, the foal, who came forward for this purpose, was also suspected by the samurai and was believed to be a cabanet, so he was put into prison.


    Under such circumstances, the foal should have no place to escape and be attacked and killed by Cabernet.


    However, the birth of the foal is here, but also once again stand up for people.


    A man who had been suspected of being cabanet suddenly appeared here. Who could not be on guard?


    Jiuzhi came to live in such a mood and pointed the gun at the living colt.


    "You should be in jail." Jiuzhi laiqi said coldly, "why is it here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I broke the lock myself and escaped. " Sheng Ju''s tone is also nothing kind to say, and his expression is extremely ugly. "If not, I would have been bitten in prison by Cabernet, as you have given me?"


    "Almost bitten by Cabernet?" Jiuzhi laiqi''s eyes became more precipitous, so he said: "I see, you have been bitten by kabane."


    All of the people around him were shocked, subconsciously all away from the live foal, and dare not to get close to the past.


    Including the government officials who just let the baby come forward, they were also far away from the baby, and their eyes were mixed with fear.


    As for sifangchuan Acorus calamus, this kind-hearted young lady seemed to want to help her speak, but she was held back by jibeitu, a desolate river.


    "Lord calamus, please don''t interfere." Jibeitu on the desolate river had a serious expression. He said, "if we mix with kabanet in the next escape, all of us are afraid to die."


    The four sides of the river calamus startled, and then was silent.


    This made the foal excited and exclaimed, "I''m not cabanet!"


    It''s a pity that the excited appearance has aroused all people''s suspicion.


    At present, it''s not only Jiuzhi who comes to live, but also the warriors of sifangchuan family raise their guns one by one and point to the living colt.


    "You..." The baby showed a sad expression.


    That''s for granted.


    This young man with a sense of justice had always held the idea that the enemy of human beings should be kabane, rather than human beings themselves, and rejected the internal conflicts between human beings.


    However, no matter what kind of times, the internal struggle between human beings is inevitable.


    Because human beings have wisdom, people''s hearts, and all kinds of complex emotions.


    In the absence of mutual understanding and tolerance, human infighting will never stop.


    Therefore, in essence, Sheng Ju is a passionate young man who loves to dream.


    Unable to recognize the form, just relying on the action of a cavity of blood, that sounds very positive energy, but to say something worse, it is too reckless and mindless.


    If there is no halo of the protagonist, such characters are generally the first to die.


    It''s just that for those who can see the situation clearly, such a guy is not obnoxious.


    Seeing that the foal has become the target of public criticism, Fang Li has been looking at the unknown of the foal in his arms and whispered with a smile: "what? Don''t you give him a hand? "


    "Help?" Nameless Zheng Zheng Zheng, lowered his head, so said: "why should I help him?"


    "Is it?" Fang Li looked at nameless straightly, and his tone seemed quite meaningful: "are you sure you don''t want to help him?"


    Listening to Fang Li''s meaningful words, nameless felt as if he had been completely seen through by this man.


    This feeling, of course, is not very comfortable.


    Nameless some hate to stare at Fang Li, and then in Fang Li''s teasing eyes, he raised his head and looked forward.


    Immediately, the nameless voice sounded clearly, breaking the tense atmosphere of the scene.


    "Put down the guns." Nameless to how much or some weak voice, listlessly said: "that man is not kabane."


    Nameless words, let the face of the horse happy, the people around each other are looking at each other."Not cabanet?" Jiuzhi laiqi did not put down the gun, the voice is still cold. "It''s not cabanet yet, but who knows if it will be kabanet in the future?"


    "There is no way to rule out the suspicion that he was bitten by Cabernet." However, compared with Jiuzhi''s coldness, his words are still a little more human. He said, "unless we check his body and prove that he has not been bitten by kabane."


    This sentence made the expression of Sheng Ju''s face frozen.


    Fangli naturally knows why.


    And anonymity is obviously the same.


    "If you want to know if he has been bitten by Cabernet, I can tell you." Nameless slightly raised eyes, childish voice slowly sounded.


    "He has been bitten."


    The temperature in the air suddenly drops to freezing point.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    One by one, all of the warriors with guns were stimulated. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the foal, and the expression of fear appeared on his face.


    All the people around them screamed out, making the atmosphere of panic diffuse among them.


    "Wait Wait The horse could not help but back two steps, if not willing to accept the reality, shaking his head, the tone of shaking said: "I I''m not cabanet I''m not cabanet! "


    However, no one believed it.


    It is a well-known fact that those who have been bitten by kabane will become kabane.


    Only nameless, the expression has not changed from beginning to end.


    "You''re right. You''re not cabanet."


    Words down, nameless, came to the side of the horse, looked directly at him, word by word.


    "But you are no longer human."


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Not human?"


    The foal was completely stunned.


    At this time, nameless but suddenly a forward rush, rushed to live in front of the foal, in the raw foal has not responded, tightly grasp his cape.


    "Tear it


    In the tearing sound like silk, the pony''s cloak is torn open directly by the nameless, exposing the body under the pony''s cloak to the air.


    When the body of the foal was exposed to the air, all the people present took a breath.


    I saw that the body of the raw foal was welded with metal plates everywhere, like bandages that could not be twisted, which entangled nearly one third of the body of the foal.


    What''s more, the skin of the foal is not only different from ordinary people''s color, but also has a vein of red lines all over the foal, extending to the heart of the foal.


    Then, in the heart of the foal, there''s something glowing.


    That''s the heart of a foal.


    Luminous heart.


    is as like as two peas Kabane.


    "Card Cabanet


    People around him screamed.


    "You...?!" Jiuzhi laiqi was even more tight in his heart, and his expression was completely replaced by the murderous spirit. He said in a loud voice, "you are such a guy, you are indeed kabane!"


    "No No As if he had been betrayed by the whole world, he cried out in a loud voice: "I am not kabane! I''m not cabanet! "


    It''s a pity that no one would believe in a raw foal before the iron facts.


    Jiuzhi laiqi doesn''t want to say any more. The steam gun in his hand is aimed at the heart of the foal, and his finger is pulled in the direction of the trigger.


    However, before Jiuzhi laiqi''s gun was about to be fired, a hand suddenly stretched out and pressed it down.


    "I said," when can you change your seemingly calm but easily irritable temperament? "


    The steam gun in Jiuzhi laiqi''s hand is Fangli.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li didn''t look to Jiuzhi, but he still looked at the raw colt, looking at the extremely shaken appearance of the horse. He said, "give him a little time to explain."


    "Explain?" Jiuzhi laiqi''s expression didn''t even change. Just like Fang Li, he just looked at the raw colt, and the coldness in his eyes didn''t subside. He said, "what else do you need to explain? Isn''t that heart enough to prove that he is a cabanet? "


    "But have you ever seen such a human like cabanet?" Fang Li curled his lips and said, "what''s more, someone has just said for him that he is not cabanet, is he?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, it was not the rest of the people who reacted first. It was Sheng Ju.


    He turned his head, looked at the side and pulled off his cloak, which caused the current situation. However, he was like a crowd of onlookers who didn''t care about himself. He yawned and wanted to speak subconsciously.


    However, before the birth of the foal, nameless explained itself.


    "He''s not cabanet, he''s not human anymore," he said many times


    Nameless seems to recover some of the spirit, lazy eyes began to show a look around all the people around.


    "He No, it should be said that it is us. We are the existence between human beings and kabaneri


    With such a word, nameless back over the body, will be put on the coat of the body suddenly untied, so that the back exposed in the eyes of all.


    At this moment, people''s faces changed.


    "You..." The baby was shocked. "You Are you the same? "


    That''s right.


    The same.


    On nameless''s slender white back, the position of the heart is also a shining heart.


    Looking at nameless and foal that can shine with kabane''s heart, all of them lost their words and couldn''t react any more.


    Only Fangli has already understood everything.


    Kabaneri.


    As nameless says, it is between man and kabane.


    Those who are bitten by kabanet will become kabanet after death.


    It''s common sense in this world.


    Even if there is no death after being bitten, it will gradually turn into kabanet and become a monster after the incubation period.


    However, the world has never been short of particularities and exceptions.


    When a person is bitten and infected by carbanet, but the virus fails to reach the brain for various reasons, the person will not be completely transformed into carbanet, but will become an existence between human and kabanet.


    This kind of existence is kabaneri.


    Cabaneri has cabanet''s physical ability, but also has the heart.


    The biggest reason why anonymity is so strong is here.For some reason, this girl became kabaneri, and after special training, she has an extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    The birth of a foal is only transformed into this existence without even knowing the existence of kabaneri.


    In the original plot, when xianjinyi is occupied, Shengju escapes from the prison. In order to fight against kabane, he returns home to take the Guan tube and fights with kabane, but is bitten.


    In a hurry, Sheng Ju''s solution was to weld metal plates on his body to prevent the virus from invading the brain. Eventually, he succeeded and did not become kabanet.


    But even if the brain is not invaded by the virus, the body of the foal is transformed into carbanet.


    As a result, the foal became kabaneri and an inhuman being.


    Of course, the foal has successfully saved himself as a human being and has not become a monster that can only attack people.


    The rest of us who don''t know about it naturally can''t accept it.


    But at this time, nameless but suddenly put on his coat, turned around, eyes turned to the distance, said this.


    "We''ll have to wait for a moment. Cabanet, who you''ve been talking about, is here now."


    Hearing the speech, all of them were surprised. The conditioned reflex turned his head and looked at the direction of nameless gaze.


    There, a black tide suddenly came.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The frightening roar was unprecedented, turned into a sound wave and spread in the whole air.


    Hundreds of thousands of cabanets, like a black tide, came towards this side like a raging herd of animals.


    That scene, let everyone''s heart began to tremble, rise to fear.


    "Come on Fang Li couldn''t help speaking.


    "Go to the iron city!"


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Come on


    "Run away!"


    "Cabanet is coming!"


    One by one, the people were completely flustered, no longer considering the deterrence in the front, once again lost their calm, and rushed to the direction of the city of iron and steel.


    At this time, Fang Li couldn''t maintain any order. He could only hold the dagger and sigh in his heart.


    In fact, the purpose of doing so much is to enable more people to survive and gain more.


    So, what can be done has been done. Next, Fang Li really doesn''t care about these ordinary people.


    After all, what Fangli really needs to protect is sifangchuan Acorus, not the ordinary people of Xianjin post.


    At present, Fang Li said to the four sides of Acorus calamus: "Miss calamus, please go up first."


    "But But Sifangchuan Acorus seems to want to share weal and woe with others, and is not willing to leave the people around.


    However, Fang Li said directly: "I know how you feel, but jiatie city is a valuable Jun city after all. Only as the eldest daughter of sifangchuan family can you carry the master key. If you don''t go up, jiatie city can''t open, everyone can''t leave, and everyone will die."


    "This guy is right, Lord calamus." Jiuzhi laiqi looked at the four sides of Sichuan calamus very seriously and said, "please go up first and give it to us here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Sifangchuan Acorus was silent for a while, then nodded his head.


    "You guys!" Until now, jibeitu of the desolate river made a sound again. He ordered several warriors and said, "take the Lord calamus to go up first!"


    "Yes Samurai Qi''s response, support to the four sides of the river calamus.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Sifangchuan Acorus took a look at Fangli and Jiuzhi laiqi and other warriors. Finally, with the support of several warriors, they moved to the direction of jiatiecheng.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiuzhi laiqi immediately ordered, shouting: "absolutely can''t let any kabane pass by!"


    A group of samurai immediately opened a defense line, raised their steam guns, aimed at the incoming kabane army, and constantly pulled the trigger of their guns.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The noise of the gunfire continued to ring.


    All the steam guns were fired with full fire and fired at the army of kabane in front of them.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!"


    The bullets of the steam gun fell on each kabane, which made the sound as if it had hit the steel. The sparks burst out and knocked down the kabanes one by one.


    But it wasn''t long before these cabanets got up again and continued to rush.


    At this time, even Jiuzhi didn''t care to say anything. Together with jibeitu, he held up a steam gun and kept shooting, which made the sound of the shooting sound endless.


    Among the people present, in addition to these shooting warriors, there were only Fangli, nameless and Shengju.


    "Damn it!" Sheng Ju secretly scolded and wanted to rush forward.


    However, before that, nameless suddenly turned around and swept his legs fiercely at the foot of the raw colt.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the Koumi howled, and the whole person was swept to the ground, and Sheng Sheng hit the ground.


    "You..." The born horse immediately glared at the nameless. What are you doing


    "This sentence, should we say it?" Fang Li, some speechless, said to the foal, "what did you just plan to do?"


    "To fight, of course!" "The steam gun has no way to knock down kabane, only my barrel can pierce the pericardium of kabane''s heart, so I have to fight!"


    "Are you stupid?" Fang Li turned a white eye and said very impolitely: "let alone what happened just now, you are willing to come forward to such a thing, that you are not human now, and your identity has been exposed. Do you believe that when you fight kabanet, those greedy warriors will shoot you together and send you to hell with one shot £¿¡±


    "But if it goes on like this..."


    "If it goes on like this, Cabernet will come here sooner or later." Fangli also looked forward to the front and said, "however, what we want is just to delay the start of the city of iron, not to fight with kabane. As long as the city of armour starts smoothly before kabanet comes here, then we will win, instead of killing all the cabanets. Give me a clear premise."


    This time, Sheng Ju has nothing to say.


    "In any case, if you want to survive, you''d better get on the bus honestly. Otherwise, even if you are kabaneri now and are drowned by the army of kabaneri, you will definitely die without life." Fang Li said directly: "after going up, stay in the last section of the car and don''t contact anyone.""Then And you? " "Don''t you go up there?" he said almost subconsciously? That''s too dangerous! "


    Fang Li is speechless. He just stares at the baby and makes him feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, Fang Li laughed and said, "clearly, I''ve just had a confrontation with me, and now I''m worried about my safety. Sure enough, the so-called protagonists are all bad people."


    "Ah?" Sheng Ju was stunned.


    Leading role?


    What does that mean?


    "All right, you can go up there." Fang Li didn''t give him time to react. He looked forward.


    "I don''t hate people like you, so don''t die, good man."


    As soon as Fang Li stepped on the ground, he went directly beyond the defense line of the warriors and rushed towards the direction of kabanet''s army.


    "What...?!" The baby was shocked.


    The warriors of Jiuzhi''s coming to live in the desert river and jibeitu were also shocked.


    Fang Li was as if he didn''t notice anything. Looking at the cavalry of kabanet, he was not afraid that the samurai''s bullets would hit him. His eyes suddenly turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    Watching the square as if no one else rushed to the nearest kabane roared.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a gunshot rang out.


    The roaring cabanet was shot directly, shivering all over his body. At the same time, sparks burst out in front of him, and his body suddenly stagnated.


    Fang Li hardly had to look back to know who the shooter was.


    "Really."


    The nameless girl held a red steam gun and slowly untied the shackles on her neck.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Nameless''s blue shackles around his neck are not ordinary decorations.


    It''s like a switch.


    As a kabaneri, nameless, because he has been fighting with kabaneri since he was a child, and after extremely professional training, he is not only good at white-edge warfare, but also very good at all kinds of weapons, which can be said to be a perfect combat expert.


    But, it was in a normal state.


    Nameless has the physical ability to become far beyond the ordinary kabane''s constitution after untiing the blue shackles tied around his neck.


    Therefore, the blue shackle can be said to be a nameless switch. Once removed, the nameless strength will also produce extraordinary improvement, extremely powerful.


    This is the reason why hundreds of cabanas can be seen as nothing.


    He has the physical ability far beyond ordinary kabane, and is good at all kinds of fighting skills. He is nameless, even if he doesn''t want to be strong.


    However, in this state of combat, once the time is too long, it will cause a lot of burden on itself, and become very easy to get tired.


    Therefore, if you fight for a long time in this state, the nameless will directly fall into a deep sleep.


    It is because of this, after coming to the garage, the nameless spirit suddenly becomes so tired and sleepy all the time.


    Although Fang Li didn''t notice at the beginning, she must have untied the shackles when she opened the way for herself. She didn''t put it on until she came to the garage?


    Now, in order to support the side, nameless has untied the shackles of his neck.


    "I don''t have much time."


    In the astonished eyes of Shengju, nameless aims at the steam gun in his hand, and his eyes, which were originally amber, turned into scarlet.


    That''s the physical feature of nameless being in a state of hyperactivity and mental concentration.


    "If you want to kill Cabernet, you can do it. I''ll do support shooting here."


    After all, with nameless present physical condition, if you want to fight again, it is somewhat reluctant.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    The scarlet color in the nameless eyes became more intense, and the muzzle of the two steam guns began to emit sparks.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The shooting sound of the red steam gun is extremely clear even in the shooting of the disordered steam gun.


    The bullets that the naked eye could not catch turned into sharp weapons, which hit kabanet one by one.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Every shot of a steam gun will make a sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Immediately, those who were hit by kabane will suffer a huge impact, or stagnate, or tilt to fall.


    "That''s it!"


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes twinkled with unprecedented brightness.


    In the face of those who have been sniped and can''t adjust their body shape for a while and a half, Fang Li directly rushes up.


    "Puff!"


    The dagger crossed, stirring up countless blood.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the sound of body tearing, Fang Li completely transformed into a murderer.


    The figure is like a shadow.


    Fast as the wind.


    The weapon in his hand, like the claws of a ghost, pierces the shining hearts one after another.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    One by one, cabanets all gave out the agony of dying, and then fell down one after another, silent.


    With the help of nameless support shooting, Fangli shuttles through the army of kabanet, hitting one by one by the nameless steam gun bullets, thus killing one monster after another on the spot.


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    The mechanical sound of the system echoed in Fang''s mind.


    But Fangli was completely deaf.


    At this moment, Fangli was completely immersed in the blood and howl of kabane, with only a crack like line as the target in his eyes, and only a sound echoed in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    As if hearing Fang Li''s inner roar.


    The next second, the prompt tone of the system suddenly changes.


    "Code 11273 enters the killing state, and understands the skill - Slayer by oneself."


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer (LV. 1)-Passive skills.


    -Attack speed + 10%.


    -Movement speed + 20%.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sudden sound of the system prompts Fang Li to break away from the state of killing. He is surprised and happy in his heart.


    Skills!


    It''s a skill!


    I didn''t expect that in such a situation, I realized a skill by myself!


    What a surprise!


    In the main god space, only a variety of props and items can be exchanged. Skills can not be exchanged in the god space.


    It is said to be a measure to encourage the messengers of the LORD God to roam in the various replica worlds.


    In each replica world, various skills emerge in endlessly, which can be regarded as the characteristics of each world. The main god space advocates the ambassadors of the gods to enter into it personally to obtain the huge profits, so as to make themselves more powerful.


    Therefore, in addition to obtaining exchange points, it is also one of the purposes for the messengers to obtain the unique skills of the world.


    In addition to using various ways to get skills from the various copy worlds, the God messengers also have other ways to learn skills.


    For example, Fang Li, for some reason, understands by himself.


    This is a relatively rare way.


    Therefore, Fang Li was surprised and pleased.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s killing did not stop.


    Although not obvious, but nameless is found.


    In the square of kabane''s army, the speed has increased a lot.


    Whether it''s attack speed or movement speed.


    "What''s the matter?" Nameless was surprised. "Why did he suddenly get stronger?"


    Except for the unknown, the others were equally shocked.


    Of course, the rest of the people were shocked not because Fangli suddenly became stronger, but because they saw the bloody killing scene.


    "He..." Sheng Ju''s astonished voice came from all the people present.


    "Can he kill cabanet?"


    That''s why people are so shocked.


    "That guy..." Jiuzhi''s face became dignified.


    "Hidden strength..."


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    (congratulations on "preface" becoming the leader of this book


    Although they were shocked by Fang Li''s massive killing, they also saw hope.


    Originally, the samurai''s steam guns could only delay kabane''s attack a little, and could not play an actual role against the enemy. However, after Fang Li''s wanton killing, kabane''s attack slowed down a lot.


    In the end, almost all the Cabernet were staring at Fangli and roaring towards Fangli.


    If there is only one person in Fangli who is besieged by hundreds of cabanets, even if he understands the slayer, his attack speed and moving speed will be improved, and Fangli will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Fortunately, anonymous support shots have been going on.


    The precise shooting made every cabane stay in front of Fangli''s body, and then the dagger of Fangli was ushered in, and his heart was severely pierced.


    Nameless also seems to understand that instead of spending his energy on shooting at the same position for many times, so as to pierce kabane''s heart, it is better to just do support, and let Fang Li mend his knife. That is more efficient. So he also wants to put all his energy on support and let Fang Li kill.


    Of course, because there are too many cabanets, this idea can not be fully realized.


    After all, Fangli''s strength is still limited. If there are multiple cabanets besieging at the same time, even if they seize the moment of anonymous support shooting to attack and kill, one or two will inevitably be missed.


    These cabanets, then, have to be solved by anonymity.


    Therefore, Fang Li seems to have killed in kabane''s army with great vigour, which shocked everyone. However, the greatest contributor to this achievement is still unknown.


    The samurai also seem to gradually see this point, although they are still surprised by the fact that they can penetrate the pericardium of kabanet''s heart, they also act.


    "Everyone!" Jiuzhi came to Qi and gave a decisive order.


    "Support the fool who rushes into the mob!"


    Under the command of Jiuzhi laiqi, all the samurai started to support shooting just like nameless.


    In this way, the pressure of anonymity is greatly reduced, and the killing in Fangli is more smooth, which completely stops the army of kabane.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    "Bang!"


    The heart of the monster was broken again.


    However, in this moment, Fang Li suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    The sound of rapid breathing came from Fang Li''s body.


    It was Fangli''s breath.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s chest heaved violently, and a pair of ice blue magic eyes were still shining, but the hand holding the dagger was shaking.


    Perhaps, on earth, no one has ever tried this feeling?


    It''s like killing people until they''re soft.


    Now, Fangli is in such a state.


    Of course, it wasn''t just because of the killing that stopped.


    The reason why Fangli stopped is very obvious.


    "Not good!" Jiuzhi laiqi''s face changed and he said in a loud voice, "that guy''s physical strength is running out!"


    The expressions of jibeitu and a group of Warriors also changed.


    As for the field, Fang Li has been maintaining a fierce gasp, trying to hold the dagger, the ice blue magic eye swept around.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    "Yi --!"


    One by one, kabane seemed to force the prey to the end of the beast, his eyes flashing fierce light, step by step towards the direction of the square approach the past.


    This time, Fangli was completely surrounded.


    "Why What to do? " Sheng Ju still stayed in place, did not get on the bus, watching Fang Li surrounded by the army of kabane, his tone was eager to shout to the unknown: "you think about it..."


    A word, has not finished, Sheng Ju then shut up.


    Because, the health horse saw, nameless is also the same state.


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    With the analogy, there are also some rapid breathing, nameless holding the steam gun hand is also shaking, eyes are showing a very strong fatigue.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " The birth Colt''s voice was startled and uncertain.


    Nameless ignored the foal, supported some weak body, looked at the square surrounded by Cabernet, bit his teeth, and whispered, "is it the limit?"


    Yeah.


    It''s the limit.


    Whether it is Fangli or nameless, it has reached the limit.


    "How could..." The expression of the foal is very ugly.


    Instead, he was deeply trapped in the monsters. Looking at kabane, who was gradually approaching, he gasped while his expression was extremely calm."It was for this time that I prepared the props."


    Fang Li extended his hand to the leg bag.


    However, the next second, Fang Li''s hand suddenly stopped.


    "Dudu Dudu Dudu Dudu --!"


    With the sound of a loud whistle, all the people present were stunned and then happy.


    And then the crowd saw it.


    The steel train that stopped in the garage finally started and drove slowly out of it.


    "Everybody


    On the front of jiatie City, half of the body of sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii came out of the open top cover and waved to everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuzhi laiqi turned his head and called to Fang Li: "come back quickly! It''s time to retreat! "


    No need to remind him that Fang Li started to act.


    Squeeze out the last trace of strength in the body, Fang Li fiercely rushed to the direction of the iron city.


    Around the cabanette, Ziqi''s roar, without hesitation, pounced on the square.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The disorderly shooting sound also sounded again, which shot down all kabane who rushed to the square one by one.


    The first one to shoot was anonymous.


    As for the warriors of sifangchuan family, some of them continued to stay where they were, shooting to help Fang Li escape, while others fled directly to jiatie city.


    But even so, that''s enough.


    Under the cover of the crowd, Fang Li rushed all the way.


    As Fangli was about to escape from cabanet''s encirclement, a hand suddenly seized Fangli''s foot.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s heart was tight, he lowered his head and looked at his body.


    There, a cabanet, who had just been knocked down, lay on the ground, stretched out a hand, and tightly grasped Fangli''s ankle.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a violent roar, cabanet, lying on the ground, opened his mouth and bit into Fangli''s foot.


    "Puff!"


    Blood spatter.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    (congratulations on becoming the leader of this book


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Under everyone''s gaze, the blood splashed in the air fell from the sky and fell on the ground, which dyed the ground in the place where the square was located.


    That scene, in the eyes of all people, almost completely turned into slow motion, so that people''s hearts are followed by a slight tremor.


    Only Fang Li, tightly holding the dagger in his hand, looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, his face was full of amazement.


    Ah ah


    I don''t know when the horse rushed over and rode on kabane, who was holding on to Fangli''s foot. The willow nail in his hand pierced the heart of that cabanet and roared loudly.


    Immediately, the raw horse pulled the trigger of the barrel in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    With the muffled sound of gunpowder explosion, the cylinder in the hands of the foal, like a pile driver, penetrated into the skin of kabane''s heart and broke the luminous heart.


    Only then did Fang Li react.


    He was saved.


    He was just transformed into cabaneri for a short time.


    "Come on Sheng Ju ignored Fang Li''s astonishment and called directly to Fang Li: "leave here quickly!"


    Fang Li took a deep breath and took care of so much. He ran back with the live horse at the fastest speed.


    Before long, Fang Li and Sheng Ju finally escaped to the warriors.


    Seeing the foal coming this way, many Samurai subconsciously raised their guns, but stopped because of Jiuzhi''s scolding.


    "Shoot and retreat! Return to jiatie city


    Therefore, the warriors to Jiuzhi habitat with the desert river jibeitu as the center, began to fire retreat.


    And Fang Li and Sheng Ju are all the way to escape to nameless side, came to nameless in front of.


    "You..." Nameless raised his head, looked at the blood soaked square, and said in a tired low voice: "sure enough, it''s a mess..."


    Looking at nameless''s exhausted appearance, Fang Li gasped and laughed bitterly. He took the shackles from nameless''s hands, tied her neck in person, and whispered, "so, I said, you are not qualified to say me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, it''s up to you. " Nameless and obedient, Fang Li helped himself to tie the shackles, or even refused to have the strength, the voice seems to be increasingly low said: "I It''s the limit... "


    "I know." Fang Li smiles and says, "I hope you don''t find that I left you by the side of the road when you wake up."


    Nameless stare square inside one eye, and then eyes gently closed, the body forward to fall.


    Fang Li took a step, took the nameless into his arms, and then directly a princess hugged her, and lifted her up.


    Fortunately, nameless''s weight is extremely light, otherwise, to the square that slag to only 1 str (strength), I really don''t know if I can hold this girl up.


    "All right." Fang Li said to the nearby Sheng Ju: "let''s hurry up to jiatie city."


    "What about her?" Sheng Ju glanced at the nameless sleeping quietly in Fang Li''s arms. After hesitating for a while, he asked tentatively, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just tired." Fang Li lightly replied, "I''ll wake up in a minute."


    With that, Fang Li held the nameless man who fell into a deep sleep, and walked towards the direction of the city of iron, which began to accelerate.


    Looking at this scene, Sheng Ju couldn''t help muttering.


    "The feeling is so good..."


    However, this is too much to take for granted.


    Fang Li and nameless feelings are not good at all.


    After all, they haven''t known each other for more than an hour.


    "Dudu Dudu Dudu Dudu --!"


    Once again, the whistle of jiatie City resounded through the whole Xianjin post.


    While shooting and retreating, the samurai finally got to the iron city and escaped into the mobile steel fortress.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Kabanet''s army roared unwillingly and blocked in front of the city of armour.


    Under such circumstances, these cabanets are naturally turned into pieces of meat under the wheels of the iron city, which are crushed and crushed like garbage.


    In this way, jiatie city is moving faster and faster on the track, heading for the city gate for escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron City, carriage.


    This is the last car in the city.


    There is no one in the car, only a boiler is working, so that the temperature inside the car is somewhat high.


    Fang Li, holding no name, entered the carriage together with Sheng Ju.


    There was a little silence around, only the sound of steam in the boiler and the sound of wheels in the city of iron.Fang Li gently put the nameless in his arms on the wall, took off his cloak, and just wanted to cover it on the nameless body, but suddenly stopped, frowned, and looked at the born foal.


    "Er..." "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Is your cloak useful?" Fang Li said directly, "if it doesn''t work, lend it to me."


    "The cape?" Only then did he notice one thing.


    Fang Li''s cloak, which is used for cold protection, has been dyed red with blood. It''s just like it was fished out of the blood pool. It''s extremely frightening.


    But Fang Li obviously wanted to cover the nameless with something. Naturally, he couldn''t use the cloak full of blood.


    "Here you are." Without much hesitation, he took off his cloak and threw it to Fang Li.


    Because of the relationship that has been pulled by nameless, this cloak is somewhat rotten, but if it is only used to cover it, it is still enough to cover nameless''s petite body.


    After finishing all these, Fang Li did not return the dagger to his waist and leaned against the wall beside the nameless and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Physical strength has recovered somewhat.


    However, excessive waving and chopping still makes the muscles in the square a little sour, and the spirit is also extremely tired.


    However, such hard work, even nearly died, the harvest is very gratifying.


    Under the cover of anonymity and a number of warriors, Fangli killed in kabane''s army, not only to understand the skills, but also to obtain a large number of exchange points.


    Now, what''s the exchange point in Fangli?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª24700¡£


    Fang Li killed more than 100 cabanets, making his exchange point present an incredible leap and soaring!


    The first copy of the world to harvest more than 20000 exchange points!


    This achievement is absolutely enough to be proud of all the God messengers who have just entered the space!


    Although the appearance of this achievement is not a person''s work in Fangli, the benefits have been absolutely taken over by Fangli!


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Hoo..."


    Witnessing how gratifying their harvest is, Fang Li''s face, which seems a little tired, can''t help but appear a little smile.


    Moreover, now that jiatie city has been successfully launched, the people of sifangchuan Changpu and Xianjin post are staying here. As long as you go along the railway and pass through the gate for escape, you can escape from Xianjin post.


    By then, Fangli''s main task will be completed, and this trip to the replica world will be curtain down in perfect form.


    To be honest, this is not much better than what was supposed in the beginning.


    Immersed in their own joy in the square did not find.


    On the other side, the foal was also leaning against the wall, looking at the side of the sleeping nameless. After several changes in his eyes, he suddenly said, "are you not afraid?"


    A sudden question made Fang Li unable to respond.


    After the reaction, Fang Li turned his eyes to the horse and asked, "do I have to be afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Most people are afraid, right Sheng Ju''s eyes are very serious. "After all, the people here, except you, are not human beings."


    Cabaneri.


    For this kind of existence, Shengju has not fully believed, let alone the rest of the people.


    This young man who is determined to overthrow kabanet knows how much fear human beings will be caused by the existence of himself.


    "Let alone ordinary people, even Samurai will have fear of us, it is impossible to allow us to travel together." The foal whispered, "what about you? Are you really not afraid at all? "


    Fang Li was silent.


    After a while, Fang Li sighed and said, "I thought you wanted to say something."


    Fang Li''s words, let Sheng Ju can''t help but be stunned.


    "Well, I can''t understand what you''re trying to say." Fang Li shrugged, with a smile he didn''t know was sarcastic or calm. He said, "it''s a pity, no matter what kind of existence you are, if it can only bring death to me, then, I''m sorry, I really can''t be afraid."


    "Can''t be afraid?" Sheng Ju was surprised and puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s just the literal meaning. Don''t think too much about it." Fang Li shook his head and exposed the topic. "By the way, I haven''t thank you for saving me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing to thank you for. " "Saving people is just a matter of course," he said, bowing his head. "Our common enemy is kabane, not man himself."


    Smell speech, Fang Li surface did not say what, but the heart is dark some emotion.


    Those who think so are obviously only born foals.


    This guy is really a bad guy.


    "Thank you anyway." Fang Li looks directly at Sheng Ju, and his expression becomes serious. "Thank you for saving me."


    Although Fang Li has no feelings for death, and is not afraid of his own death, but since he was saved, thanks still get thanks.


    Because it is not important to yourself, so when others save themselves, there is no reason for them to thank them. This arrogant idea can not be found everywhere.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t know how rare this idea was in today''s self-conscious era.


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "you are really a strange person."


    "Is it?" Fang Li gave a bitter smile and said to the foal, "I don''t want to be said so by you."


    "Yes." The raw horse touched his own glowing heart, and his tone became more complicated. "I''m more strange than you."


    Words fall, the carriage will be once again silent.


    Looking at the complicated eyes and expressions of Sheng Ju, Fang Li hesitated for a moment and said this.


    "Do you want to be human?"


    "What?" Sheng Ju was stunned again.


    "I said, do you want to be human?" Fang Li said seriously, "if you want to be human again, maybe I can..."


    Before he could finish a word, Fang Li and Sheng Ju''s ears all moved.


    Because, a very disorderly footstep sound spread into Fangli and the ears of the foal.


    "This is..." Sheng Ju''s expression became a little surprised.


    "Are you here?" Fang Li, however, seemed to know that such a thing would happen, and his eyes turned directly to the door leading to the front compartment.


    The footstep sound from far to near, before long is came to the door.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door leading to the front compartment was opened roughly.


    Then, a group of samurai armed with steam guns rushed into the carriage. In a "click" sound, they raised their guns in their hands and faced the people in the square.Among these warriors, there are nine wise people who come to live in the desert river and the figure of the land.


    "You...?!" Suddenly the foal stood up.


    Fang Li also slowly stood up, raised his eyes and looked at the warrior in front.


    In the eyes of these warriors, Fang Li can clearly detect the obvious hostility.


    However, in this hostility, mixed with a trace of people can not detect fear.


    Only Jiuzhi came to live in the desert river, and his eyes were different from those of the other warriors.


    There was a little hesitation in his eyes.


    The only thing left in Jiuzhi''s eyes is indifference.


    After taking a look at the nameless sleeping in the past and the serious looking Sheng Ju, Jiuzhi finally cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    Then Jiuzhi came to Qi and asked.


    "Are you with them


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became very dangerous.


    Everyone focused on Fang Li.


    Including raw foals.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li did not answer, but gave a smile instead of answering rhetorical questions.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Jiuzhi''s eyes became gloomy.


    As for the rest of the samurai, it was as if they had been stabbed to the core, and became angry one by one.


    "Just a vagrant. Do you really think you are a savior?"


    "Come here, leave him alone and shoot him together!"


    "Yes


    "Willing to stay with those two monsters, this guy is certainly not a human being!"


    "Yes


    Under the clamor of one warrior, the atmosphere became more and more dangerous.


    Fang Li didn''t pay attention to these warriors, just watched Jiuzhi come to live.


    Under Fang Li''s gaze, Jiuzhi laiqi closes his eyes, and when he opens them again, his eyes have regained their clearness.


    Then, Jiuzhi came to Qi and took out his Taidao from his waist.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Shua..."


    In a burst of sound of friction between the blade and the sheath, Jiuzhi laiqi slowly pulled out his Taidao.


    "Come and live?" The desolate River, jibeitu, was a little surprised.


    "What do you want to do?" The born horse made a question to Jiuzhi.


    Around the samurai are also one after another to look at each other.


    Even if it is Fang Li, looking at Jiuzhi''s action, I don''t know what this guy really wants to do, and his brows frown slightly.


    Ignoring the reaction of the people around him, Jiuzhi comes to the front and faces the knife in his hand, and his eyes become sharp.


    "You want to save the two cabaneries, don''t you?"


    Nine wisdom to habitat, let Fang Li''s eyebrows more and more deep, but he still truthfully answer.


    "At least, I won''t watch these two people die in your hands."


    Whether it is nameless or raw foal, they have known Fang Li for less than an hour.


    This period of time is so short that it is a problem even to mix well.


    Since this is the case, Fangli has no need to pay attention to the nameless and the living foals. As long as he listens to the words of the samurai, he can be safe and return to the god space with rich harvest.


    However, Fang Li had to deal with this matter.


    There is no sympathy in the way of indifference to "death", so as to save the innocent nameless and the living foal.


    However, Fang Li has to repay nameless and Shengju a favor.


    If there was no anonymity, whether Fangli could get to the garage and build a city of armour was a problem, not to mention. Later, nameless tried his best to cover Fangli, so that Fangli was killed in kabane''s army, and got great harvest.


    If there is no foal, Fangli will be bitten and become a monster when he is just caught by kabane. He will even be drowned by the invading army of kabane, and there will be no place to bury himself.


    To put it bluntly, Fangli has been able to live up to now and harvest more than 20000 exchange points, and even completed the second task of the main line, thanks to nameless and Shengju.


    This favor must be paid back.


    "What''s more, I''ve promised that little girl, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Fang Li looks at Jiuzhi''s coming to live and utters his voice word by word.


    "So, I will keep these two men."


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    The look in Fang Li''s eyes has changed completely.


    Become grateful.


    Jiuzhi laiqi''s expression did not change much from the beginning to the end. Hearing Fang Li''s words, his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "In that case, you can pass me first."


    With this, Jiuzhi laiqi held the handle of the knife with both hands, and his sharp eyes shot into the square like an arrow.


    "You still owe me a winner."


    Hearing this, Fang Li finally understood what Jiuzhi was going to do.


    "I see. It''s a simple and crude method." Fang Li chuckled, but his hand reached back and held the dagger. He said, "what if I win?"


    "I won''t take care of it any more." Nine wisdom came to live in indifference. "As for whether you can persuade the others, it''s none of my business."


    "Come and live?" The desolate river was astonished.


    "Come and live!" The samurai were also shocked.


    In this regard, Jiuzhi only gave a word to the warriors.


    "Don''t interfere with me. It''s a matter between him and me. You can do whatever you like after you win or lose, but before that, no one is allowed to interfere."


    The crowd was speechless.


    At the same time, some of the familiar cues of the system came late.


    "11273 triggers tier B Branch Mission: late winner."


    "Task content: Duel the plot character nine wisdom to live."


    "Victory reward: 5000 points."


    "Failure penalty: none."


    "Note: in the replica world, only if the main task fails, there will be no punishment for the failure of the branch task. However, depending on the situation, the failure of the task will also lead to the action of the plot characters."


    "Remind God emissary, if this mission fails, you will be regarded as the enemy by the plot character, and you will be shot together with the plot character nameless and the plot character Shengju."


    From the space prompt sound, let Fang Li''s eyes also begin to become sharp.


    "Wait!" Sheng Ju couldn''t help but stand up and yelled to Fang Li: "this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to do this for us!"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" It doesn''t matter whether Fang has the final say, and smiles, shaking his head, and saying, "it''s not your relationship, it has the final say."


    The words fall, Fang Li no longer gives Sheng Ju a chance to speak. He goes straight to Jiuzhi''s laiqi.


    Just like the confrontation in the arena three days ago.Fangli and Jiuzhi laiqi''s eyes met quietly, but it aroused a strong spark that had not been before.


    "Just to remind you." Nine wisdom to habitat cold voice said: "this time, even if you use your hand to block, I will not stop."


    "Well, let me also remind you." Fang Li quietly pulled out the dagger, looked up, and looked at Jiuzhi laiqi.


    "This time, I won''t worry about killing you any more."


    In the moment of voice falling, a pair of eyes suddenly turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    Dead eye! Go!


    "You...?!" Jiuzhi''s eyes suddenly congealed and shocked. "Your eyes..."


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised, with that pair of ice blue magic eyes, it seems extremely evil.


    "You have to be careful. These eyes can kill you!"


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Like the previous competition, this time, the first person to take action is still Fang Li.


    "Pa --!"


    Fang Li suddenly stepped on it in a clear sound, and his body suddenly rushed out, like a vague shadow, plunging away at Jiuzhi.


    That speed, compared with the last competition, was naturally much faster.


    After all, it''s different from the last one. This time, Fangli has acquired skills and gained double increase in movement speed and attack speed.


    He did not know this thing. When he saw this scene, he had another idea.


    "He really hides his strength!"


    In this way, Jiuzhi laiqi suddenly set up his Taidao in his hand. Instead of retreating, he stepped on the ground and stormed out to meet Fangli.


    Compared with Fangli, the speed of Jiuzhi''s arrival is not weak.


    As a result, the two sides of the charge, so that a short distance of less than a few meters was instantly erased.


    People around are just breathing. Fangli and Jiuzhi laiqi have already met.


    Ah ah


    In the sound of drinking, the sharp dagger and sharp Taidao cut through the air at the same time.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    In terms of attributes, there is no doubt that all aspects of Jiuzhi''s presence are above Fangli.


    Including Fang Li''s only AgI (Agile) who can take the hand at present, I''m afraid that all of them will lose to Jiuzhi laiqi.


    However, after the increase in the number of killers, Fang Li is no longer weak in terms of speed.


    Therefore, just after the two met, dagger and Taidao hit each other at the same time, crossing the air, chopping everything, and attacking each other with astonishing speed.


    In a flash, it suddenly hit.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of a clear cross was heard immediately.


    Bright sparks burst out at the place of collision.


    Under such circumstances, Jiuzhi laiqi has gained advantages.


    With the strength of str (strength) which is higher than that of Li, this authentic warrior can easily flick away the dagger in the square.


    All of a sudden, Fang Li felt that there was a huge force from the opposing Taidao, which made his palms numb, and his steps could not help retreating.


    The flaw of this moment is clearly captured by Jiuzhi.


    "Drink Nine wisdom to the cold drink a step, a step, a tight body, the hand of the Taidao suddenly toward the retreating side of the cut.


    It was a very standard cassock cut.


    Moreover, the power can not be underestimated.


    The strong force makes a strong wind roll up around the blade, and the sharp broken wind is whistling.


    Once hit, the side will start from the shoulder to the other side of the rib, and be beautiful to cut a slash like ferocious wound.


    As I just said.


    This time, Jiuzhi will not be merciful.


    Even if Fang Li really raised his hand again to block, then Jiuzhi laiqi would not hesitate to cut off that arm on the spot.


    Understanding this, feeling the pressure of the sword wind, Fang Li''s expression is extremely calm, the toes suddenly a little ground, the body with the fastest speed to the side.


    "Hiss --"


    The sharp strong wind brushes over Fang Li''s body, which makes the sound of broken wind reverberate in Fang Li''s ears all the time, so that Fang Li can avoid the chopping with strong and powerful Qi.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s magic eye did not look at Jiuzhi laiqi, but at the sharp Taidao.


    On the light and thin blade, there are endless lines like cracks.


    That is the death of this weapon.


    "Here it is!"


    Fang Li tightens the dagger in his hand and cuts down the dead line on the body of the sword.


    As long as you cut the dead line of the knife, the weapon will die and be cut off by the dagger in Fangli.


    Unfortunately, compared with the human body, it is not only very difficult to hit a weapon in rapid swing, but also much smaller in size than the human body, and the dead line is much less than that of the human body. It is undoubtedly very difficult to "kill" it.


    The evidence is that Jiuzhi laiqi''s death line of Taidao suddenly deviates from Fangli''s target with only one conditional reflex.


    "Ding --!"


    At present, the dagger heavily stabbed on the body of Taidao, which deviates from the dead line, arousing a pleasant sound like a bell.


    "Isn''t it that easy?" Although Fang Li has long been speculating about this situation, he is still quite tongue tied.


    "What? Is that all you have? " Jiuzhi laiqi doesn''t know why Fangli doesn''t attack him, but directly attacks his weapons, but this does not prevent him from continuing to fight.


    Therefore, Jiuzhi laiqi set up the Taidao in his hand, without any hesitation, and waved his arm rapidly.


    All of a sudden, the sharp Taidao turned into a continuous chopping attack like a wind wheel. In the middle of the air, the sharp Taidao slashed the whole body of Fangli fiercely.


    At this moment, Jiuzhi laiqi exerted his swordsmanship to the limit. In his hands, a Taidao directly drew a mysterious track, either in a straight line or in a curve, covering Fang Li''s whole body like a storm.


    In the face of such exquisite swordsmanship, Fang Li had no means to deal with it. He could only catch the dead line on the Taidao with the help of his magic eye. He could barely see through the track of the slash and set up his dagger in his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    There was a clash of sparks.


    Fang Li was once again shocked by the powerful force, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Jiuzhi came to live with no reason and was not forgiven. His chopping attack like a strong wind never stopped. He attacked from all directions and violently chopped into Fang Li, which could only be blocked once and for all. It aroused countless sounds of cross attack and reverberated in the air.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li, who was originally weak in str (strength), was naturally shocked by Jiuzhi laiqi''s chopping attack, which made his wrist weak and his body retreated.


    However, Fang Li''s expression was calm all the time. Even though his arm started to ache, the devil''s eye catching the dead line of Taidao was beginning to ache, and his expression did not waver at all."Tut..."


    I don''t know when I''m tired of it.


    Want to come, nine wisdom comes to live also did not expect, own attack, unexpectedly all was blocked by Fang Li?


    A vagrant without martial arts foundation, however, was born. He saw through all the swords of a knight with superb swordsmanship and blocked them one by one.


    "It seems that his eyes are not only weird, but also very good eyesight."


    Jiuzhi laiqi thinks so.


    This idea, almost half of it.


    Fang Li can see through Jiuzhi''s superb swordsmanship to block the attack, relying on the capture of the magic eye.


    However, the magic eye in the square is not a tangible weapon, but an invisible dead line.


    Although the Taidao swings very fast, Fangli can''t cut the dead line at all, but if you just look at the dead line, there is no problem.


    As long as you can see the dead line, you can know where the chopping attack of Jiuzhi will come from.


    With the capture of the dead line by the straight dead devil eye, Fang Li blocked the attack of Jiuzhi laiqi.


    But


    "That''s all!"


    Jiuzhi laiqi''s hand was tight, and his whole body''s strength was poured up. Facing the side, he waved the heaviest knife so far.


    Ice blue magic eye successfully caught the blow.


    However, from the whistling strong wind, Fang Li understood.


    I can''t resist this blow.


    "Dang --!"


    Just like confirming Fangli''s idea, the extremely powerful knife fell on Fangli''s dagger. In the sound of steel and steel colliding with each other, Fangli''s dagger was heavily hit.


    "Yes


    Jiuzhi came to live with a sharp look in his eyes and a stride. The cassock cut through the air again, and with the strong wind, he cut into the body of Fang Li.


    Fang Li raised his head fiercely, and the devil''s eye glowed with dazzling light.


    (please click! Please recommend!


    for collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roaring sound, the dagger, which was hit by a knife by Jiuzhi laiqi, is like a windmill. It spins rapidly in mid air and swings upward.


    Soon after, the tip of the dagger stabbed heavily on the ceiling of the carriage, directly inlaid on it.


    "Shua --!"


    Facing Fang Li, who had lost his weapon, Jiuzhi was sharp in his eyes, and his Taidao in his hand was cutting with the sound of wind, like a bright arc, which turned into a crescent like sharp chop, and fiercely cut down Fang Li''s body.


    On the other hand, Fang Li retreated and retreated again and again, so that he had already retreated to the wall and could not step back any more.


    In other words, it is impossible for Fangli to evade the knife.


    All of a sudden, a series of exclamations rang out from around.


    This is especially true of a pair of eyes.


    In this regard, Jiuzhi did not produce any reaction. He looked cold and fierce in his eyes. He was like a thunderbolt in his hand, and cut him down mercilessly.


    In this instant, Jiuzhi came to confirm his victory.


    However, just as Jiuzhi''s chopping strike was about to fall on Fang Li, Fang Li''s body suddenly tightened up, and he jumped up in the air.


    "Qiang --!"


    Accompanied by the harsh sound of gold and iron, Jiuzhi laiqi''s inevitable chop fell to the wall of Fangli, arousing a strong spark and cutting a white mark on it.


    By the way, he was shocked by his hand.


    However, Jiuzhi laiqi still raised his head and looked up.


    There, Fang Li leaped up, jumped directly into the air, hung upside down, and his feet fell on the ceiling of the carriage, just like hanging upside down. The ice blue magic eye swept to Jiuzhi to live.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Jiuzhi only felt cold all over his body, and the shadow of death rose in his heart.


    At this time, Fang Li had reached out his hand and held the dagger tightly.


    Finally gravity began to act on Fang Li''s body, pulling Fang Li''s body down.


    However, before that, Fang Li stepped heavily on the ceiling, and the whole person was like an arrow falling from the sky, shooting at the nine wise people below. The dagger in his hand was like sharp fangs, flashing cold light.


    "How naive


    Jiuzhi laiqi, with an awe inspiring look, suddenly set up his Taidao and blocked it above himself.


    Unfortunately, Jiuzhi laiqi didn''t know, what Fangli wanted was his obvious block.


    "You can''t miss it, right?"


    Fang Li held up his dagger from the sky. The ice blue magic eye clearly saw the dead line on the body of Taidao which was blocked by Jiuzhi laiqi.


    "Even if it''s a weapon, I can kill it if I can see it directly to death!"


    At the moment of the voice falling, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand suddenly cut off.


    This time, Fang Li successfully cut the dead line of Taidao in Jiuzhi laiqi''s hand.


    As a result, the sharp dagger as if immersed in the fragile paper, easily cut off the steel weapon.


    "Pa --!"


    Like a broken branch, the Taidao in Jiuzhi laiqi''s hand is cut off cleanly.


    "What?" Jiuzhi came to live in a big surprise.


    In this moment, Fang Li fell on the ground, a step, deceived the body, the body squeezed into the arms of nine wisdom to habitat lost weapons.


    Jiuzhi''s face changes again and again.


    However, it is too late to react at this time.


    The cold feeling of touch attacked Jiuzhi''s nerves.


    The dagger that twinkles with cold light sticks tightly to Jiuzhi laiqi''s throat, slightly punctures the upper skin, and lets Jiuzhi laiqi''s throat permeate with some blood.


    "Tick..."


    The blood bead follows the dagger which clings to the tiny wound, slowly drops to the ground.


    Jiuzhi laiqi looks at the face close at hand, and his eyes change rapidly.


    "Hoo Call... "


    In the square slightly gasps, the ice blue magic eye quietly faded, exposed a pair of full of tired color of dark pupil.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding sound was completely lost, and there was a dead silence.


    All of them looked at the scene where the dagger was placed on Jiuzhi''s throat in front of him. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    What a familiar scene.


    Three days ago, Fang Li held the dagger in front of Jiuzhi laiqi''s throat in this way and won the victory.


    However, at that time, Fangli was more intelligent than Jiuzhi laiqi.


    Fangli won that victory at the cost of injury.After three days, Fang Li again won the victory from Jiuzhi laiqi.


    This time, Fang Li won the victory.


    Therefore, all people have nothing to say, only raw foal, a face of surprise.


    As a result, no one broke the silence of the scene for a long time.


    In the end, Fang Li was the first speaker.


    Looking at the changeable eyes of Jiuzhi laiqi, she suddenly smiles.


    "So I won?"


    It''s like the scene of the challenge arena competition three days ago.


    Just like the lines at the end of the contest.


    Nine wisdom to habitat fixed looking at Fang Li, after a while, closed his eyes.


    "You won..."


    In a word, Fang Li''s victory was established.


    "Complete the B-level Branch Mission and get 5000 exchange points."


    When the system''s prompt sound rings in Fang Li''s mind, Jiuzhi laiqi has already turned his back and walked towards the door leading to the carriage in front of him.


    "Come and live." The desert river Ji Bei Tu couldn''t help but say, "are you going to stay out of it?"


    Jiuzhi laiqi stopped and said: "this is the agreement between me and him."


    The barren river has nothing to say.


    However, the surrounding Samurai have a voice.


    "But, come here, that fellow is with those two monsters!"


    "If you let them go, who knows if they will turn all the people in armor city into kabanet?"


    "Then we will all die!"


    One by one, the voice of samurai made Jiuzhi laiqi open his eyes and looked around him.


    Eyes, sharp as a knife.


    The voices of the warriors stopped.


    Under such circumstances, Jiuzhi came to the scene and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I am a warrior. Don''t let me give up even the most basic dignity of a warrior."


    The warriors were speechless.


    "But But they are Cabernet


    Only a few of them are still struggling.


    Jiuzhi laiqi said expressionless: "I have promised not to interfere, as for how you do, it has nothing to do with me."


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Nine wisdom to habitat, so that the surrounding warrior eyes suddenly become dangerous.


    Obviously, most of the people are still afraid of the nameless and the raw foal, and are not willing to walk with these two people.


    Fang Li has always stood on the side of the unknown and the raw colt, and has long been regarded as the enemy by the samurai.


    Therefore, in addition to Jiuzhi''s coming to live in the wasteland, all the warriors slowly raised their guns.


    "Hateful..." Sheng Ju bit his teeth and looked at Fang Li with hesitation in his eyes.


    Seeing that the situation has become irreparable again, Sheng Ju doesn''t want to implicate Fang Li any more.


    Therefore, the only thing that Sheng Ju wants to do now is to let Fang Li go there and stop fighting for them against the samurai.


    In that case, Fangli can at least survive.


    Unfortunately, Shengju doesn''t know. For Fang Li, living is not the most important thing.


    If you are not afraid of death, then it is not very important to live.


    However, even if living is not the most important thing, it does not mean Fangli is not willing to live.


    Then, looking at the warriors who slowly raised their guns, Fang Li thought of it silently.


    "It''s almost time for a situation that can turn this around."


    Fangli''s duel with Jiuzhi laiqi was triggered as a branch task.


    This branch line mission reminds us that only when we fail, the warriors will shoot them.


    In other words, judging by space, once the party wins, there should be events that change the result.


    It turns out that Fangli''s conjecture is correct.


    When the warriors were ready to shoot Fangli and others, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Stop it


    The pleasant and clear voice immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    The next second, people will see.


    In the door leading to the carriage ahead, sifangchuan calamus, with two attendants, came in from the door.


    "Lord calamus!"


    All of the samurai were immediately surprised.


    "Lord calamus!"


    Jiuzhi came to live with the same surprise as the desert river, and then quickly came forward to protect the four sides of the river calamus.


    "Lord calamus, how did you come here?" Jiuzhi laiqi''s expression was very serious and said to the four sides of Acorus tatarinowii: "it''s too dangerous here. Please go back to the front!"


    Although the duel with Fangli ended with the failure of Jiuzhi laiqi, and Jiuzhi laiqi decided not to intervene in this matter, however, there are two non-human beings here. If the Acorus tatarinowii comes here, the possibility of encountering danger cannot be ruled out.


    To this, sifangchuan Acorus naturally understood, but shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, come here. Let me be the master this time."


    Sifangchuan calamus looked at Fang Li, delicate pretty face did not have a few days ago a little delicate, some only left a sense of mission.


    A sense of mission as the only survivor of sifangchuan family.


    "Xianjinyi has been occupied, and my father has confirmed the news of his death. Now, I am the only one left in sifangchuan family. For the sake of the people in this iron city, I will take the responsibility of the manager."


    Sifangchuan calamus looked sad, but still looked at Fang Li and said, "Mr. Fangli, personally, I would like to believe that you are not harmful to people, but for the sake of the people in jiatie City, I must make sure that you are harmless."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Fang Li met the sight of the square River calamus and asked directly, "how do you want to do it?"


    Sifangchuan Acorus didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he took a look at the raw colt with uncertain expression and the nameless sleeping by the wall. After a while, he had a plan.


    The Acorus calamus opens its mouth.


    "I can keep you in the city of armor."


    This sentence, let the living horse in front of his eyes a bright, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    But the samurai are anxious to make a voice.


    "No! Lord calamus


    "Don''t let those two monsters stay on the city of armor!"


    "That''s too dangerous!"


    The remonstrance from the samurai made Sifang Chuan Changpu unable to help saying: "these three have fought with kabane. If we don''t have them, we may not be able to escape. Do you want to ignore this kindness?"


    The samurai were dumbfounded.


    This matter, in the scene to see the Party of active warriors more clearly.


    "But, after all, they are not human beings, and they are likely to harm us..."


    All in all, the samurai still brought the problem back to the most fundamental source.


    In short, it''s security.


    The fear of death.


    The fear of monsters.Fear of the future.


    Fear of the status quo.


    Fear of all kinds has wiped out the ambition of these warriors.


    In the words of a raw colt


    "It''s all a bunch of cowards..." Said the foal in a low voice.


    Fortunately, the words were not heard by the warriors.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the reaction of the samurai will become more intense?


    And Fang Li, looking at the whole atmosphere, because the appearance of sifangchuan calamus somewhat eased, he immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    "Don''t you just worry that nameless and raw horses will attack you?" Fang Li said: "in this case, let me see them."


    "Is it up to you to see them?" Square River calamus, a group of people immediately and Qi will turn their eyes to the square, look some stunned.


    "In jiatie City, nameless and raw foal will only stay in the last carriage, and will not enter the front carriage." Fang Li looked at sifangchuan calamus and said, "I will stay here to guard them. If they want to enter the front carriage, I will stop them, so you can rest assured?"


    Jiuzhi frowned when he came to live with jibeitoudun.


    The samurai were obviously unwilling to believe Fang Li, and they were still advising sifangchuan calamus.


    However, sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii agreed to Fangli''s proposal.


    "I see. I''ll lend you this carriage." Sifangchuan calamus said to Fang Li, "I hope you can abide by the agreement."


    As a result, Fang Li and his party successfully stayed in the city.


    In this way, jiatie city slowly drove out of the Xianjin post and escaped smoothly.


    At this moment, the prompt sound of the system resounded in Fang Li''s mind.


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    Without much hesitation, Fang Li chose to stay.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Day, gradually began to become bright up.


    For the people of Xianjin post, the night was long.


    There is no place where I used to live.


    Some of the family members died, some became kabanet directly and would not come back.


    Even if it is the four sides of the river calamus, the same bear the sadness of family ruin, usher in the end of this long night.


    Therefore, for those who are still living in the city of iron, today''s sunshine is particularly dazzling, and it has been a long time since.


    People say that a new day equals a new beginning.


    This sentence should be regarded as completely fulfilled by the people of Xianjin post.


    Today, for those who have escaped, it is also a new beginning.


    Because they not only need to find a new place to live, but also have to consider for the future life.


    The only thing that remains unchanged is probably the city of iron and steel.


    Full of the residents of the golden post, jiatie city is still running on the railway, with the sound of the siren, continue to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Nameless wakes up in a burst of slightly dazzling sunlight.


    Open hazy sleep eyes, with a confused yawn, nameless comfortable stretch a waist.


    "How comfortable I am to sleep."


    After a night''s rest, the nameless spirit was completely restored.


    Then nameless noticed the surroundings.


    In the sunshine outside the window, the whole car presents a rather bright state.


    One by one the steam boilers are working.


    The sound of the train was rumbling.


    In this car, which was full of steel color, nameless noticed two other breathing besides himself.


    First of all, the boy opposite.


    What''s the name? I don''t remember it. I just know that the other party is cabaneri, who is the same as himself.


    At this time, the same kind as himself, against the wall, deep sleep, seems to look more tired than his appearance.


    In fact, if you really care about it, the other party must be more tired than yourself, right?


    After all, for the other party, in one night''s time, the post station where he lived was occupied. He was no longer a human being, and was rejected by the people around him. In addition, he seemed to have an inexplicable sense of justice.


    As for the other person present, he fell asleep against the door leading to the front carriage.


    For this person, nameless is still very interested.


    Obviously not kabaneri, but an ordinary human being, he can kill kabaneri with a more ordinary dagger.


    What''s more, the unknown who is good at all kinds of fighting techniques can see that this man is just a layman in fighting, but he is good at the exquisite killing technique.


    In a word, you know how to kill your opponent, but you don''t know how to defeat your opponent.


    Moreover, from each other''s body, nameless also repeatedly felt the strange palpitation movement.


    That kind of palpitation movement, is simply telling nameless


    "Don''t look down on him, or he will be killed..."


    This is one of the reasons why anonymous is interested in this person.


    Obviously looking so weak, but always let oneself have a very dangerous feeling, so how can we not let people feel curious?


    "The first time I met such a person..."


    So said, nameless just want to stand up, but feel some dizziness in the head, some of the body is weak.


    "Ah..." Nameless immediately understood his situation.


    "Hungry..."


    Yes.


    I''m hungry.


    If you calculate carefully, since yesterday, nameless has not eaten yet.


    "No, it won''t hold up if it goes on like this..."


    Nameless a pair of amber eyes gradually turned into a dark red color.


    Immediately, nameless cast his eyes to the front.


    Throw it in the man who makes himself curious.


    Then, nameless slowly walked past.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with nameless and raw foal, Fangli is actually more tired.


    Nameless fatigue from their own constitution, belongs to force majeure, but it does not consume much energy.


    His fatigue comes from the impact of his spirit. His family is destroyed and his existence is changed. He is exhausted and exhausted.


    As for Fang Li, it''s just too much physical strength.


    Since the fall of Xianjin Posthouse, Fangli has not had much rest. However, he has experienced many battles and even battles. Even kabanet has slaughtered hundreds of people, and his hands are soft and his consumption is not very large.


    After that, Fangli was fighting with the warriors of Xianjin post for the sake of protecting the nameless and Shengju, and the Jiuzhi, whose comprehensive strength was superior to himself. It was tiring to say that he was tired.However, the harvest must be gratifying.


    Not only has the main task been completed, but you can return to the space at any time for scoring and reward. Even the exchange points have earned an astonishing amount of 29700, nearly 30000 exchange points, which can definitely be regarded as a full load.


    According to the guidance message given by the god space, God messengers will get extra privileges when they experience the first replica world, which is reflected in the earning of exchange points.


    For example, in Fangli, killing a cabanet can get 100 exchange points. This treatment will not happen after the first copy world.


    This made Fang Li happy for many times.


    I''m glad that I''ve been given the ability to die of evil eye.


    If there is no straight death devil''s eye, if the party wants to earn exchange points by killing kabanet, they can only honestly flatter the protagonist Shengju of the original work, beg God to worship Buddha to offer him, and let him make a barrel for himself and provide jet bullets. Then he can earn exchange points by killing kabane.


    Of course, even if you get the means to kill kabane, you have to fight to kill him.


    This level is very difficult for newcomers to enter the god space.


    After all, even if you are given a gun and you can''t use it, even aiming is a problem, not to mention other factors.


    Fang Li was born with a personality defect. He was not afraid of death, nor was he afraid of fighting, he was not stingy about taking risks, and he was not worried about the consequences. In addition, he was very sensitive to "death", so he was able to kill people without a teacher.


    Therefore, the harvest of Fangli is so gratifying.


    For another newcomer, the first copy of the world can complete all the main task is already a good result.


    And this kind of harvest, let Fang Li pay a lot of hard work, many things after the end, immediately is a deep sleep in the past.


    In the state of some confusion in consciousness, Fang Li noticed it.


    Someone''s getting close to him.


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    In fact, some people will not be aware of the depth of sleep even when they are close to the door.


    Fangli is such a person.


    Therefore, when Fang Li noticed that someone was approaching him, his confused consciousness gradually became clear.


    Then, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    This opens the eye, the look in the square then suddenly trembles.


    There is no way.


    Whoever wakes up and suddenly finds a face in front of him will be scared.


    If this face is still exceptionally lovely, then this feeling will be more rich.


    As soon as Fang Li opened his eyes, a lovely face as delicate as a doll appeared in front of him.


    Distance, almost can feel the breathing of each other.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    He had a very serious shock at the time.


    I saw, nameless did not know when to gather in front of Fang Li, squatted down, staring at Fang Li''s frightened face, but gradually appeared a trace of innocent smile on his face.


    The red eyes twinkled with strange color.


    She has a strange temperament all over her body.


    In this case, Zhu Qi lip.


    "Well, can I have some of your blood?"


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s heart suddenly tight, extremely quickly calm down.


    That kind of feeling is not so much a basin of cold water being poured, but rather that it is suddenly thrown into the refrigerator.


    Moreover, Fangli can be sure that whoever hears the nameless words in this situation will have the same feeling as Fangli.


    After all, an existence between man and kabane told himself.


    Want some blood.


    "You..." Fang Li looked at the nameless and frowned slowly.


    "I want your blood." Nameless did not avoid the line of sight in the square, looking directly at the square, childish and lovely face still with innocent expression, the tone seems so natural.


    "I''m hungry. If I don''t drink it, I will not be able to hold on."


    Don''t want to know what nameless wants to drink.


    Blood.


    Nameless wants to drink blood.


    Because, she''s hungry.


    Only then did Fang Li think of an important thing.


    As an existence between man and kabaneri, kabaneri needs to eat if he wants to survive.


    However, I don''t know whether it is because the body outside the head has completely become the relationship of kabaneri. What cabaneri eats is not human food, but kabaneri''s food, namely blood.


    Cabaneri needs blood to survive.


    If you don''t take blood in time, after a period of time, kabaneri will lose human nature and become kabaneri directly.


    So, nameless said, if you don''t drink, you will not be able to hold on.


    Understanding this, the frown in the square just gradually faded away, looking at his nameless eyes with the red eyes, sighing.


    Then Fang Li pulled out the dagger.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp dagger crossed Fang Li''s wrist, which made his hand scarred instantly.


    Blood, overflowing from the wound.


    Looking at the blood from Fang Li''s hand, the nameless eyes can no longer be moved.


    The next second, there is no need to urge Fang Li, nameless then hugged Fang Li''s arm and put the small lips together.


    "Gulu..."


    Swallowing sounds gently in the car.


    It was the sound of blood under the nameless drink.


    Nameless is holding Fang Li''s arm tightly. Her mouth is drawing fresh blood. Her throat is rolling all the time, so that Fang Li''s blood flows into her body.


    I don''t know whether it was because Fang Li was too cruel to himself and cut the wound too much, or because he sucked a little hard, the red blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth and dyed red there.


    Fang Li felt the softness of nameless''s tight embrace of her delicate body, and her lips clinging to the wound of her arm were also allowed to suck her skin. She felt some itching feeling, which covered the pain brought by the wound.


    "This..." Faridon was silent.


    This girl, should not be intentional?


    Isn''t this a disguised temptation?


    Don''t be afraid that you can''t bear to be a wolf?


    Well, people really don''t need to be afraid.


    After all, if you rely on your strength, it''s not enough for you to play alone in ten more squares.


    "Do evil..." Fang Li could only endure this itching feeling in the bottom of his heart and sighed in his heart.It''s just that for the third party, this scene is not very interesting.


    Then, at the next moment, a voice of shock and anger rang out.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The owner of the sound is naturally the foal.


    Don''t know when to wake up to see the unknown holding Fang Li''s hand in the blood, the expression on his face is both shocked and angry.


    As for the existence of kabaneri, he was not sure why he became such an existence. He was a half hearted man.


    Naturally, the foal does not know that cabaneri does not need to eat human food, but to drink blood.


    In this way, seeing the scene of nameless sucking blood in the prescription, the born horse naturally misunderstood.


    "What cabaneri! It''s just kabane! Let him go


    Yelling like this, the foal rushed straight over.


    "Wait..." Fang Li made a quick voice.


    Unfortunately, before he had time to say a complete sentence, nameless would have taken a step forward.


    Even the head did not return to the past, nameless is like to be able to see behind the attack of the foal, a hand like a hammer general, suddenly swung back.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, rushed forward to the health of the foal was hit by a nameless face, the whole person was heavily fell on the ground.


    That miserable situation, let Fang Li all feel the same feeling all over a shudder, can''t bear to see again.


    Nameless this just stopped, loosen Fang Li''s hand, wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, and then put it into the mouth to lick clean.


    Looking at the raw colt lying on the ground, covering his nose and rolling, nameless some dissatisfied said: "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Sheng Ju covered his red nose and glared at the unknown. "Is that what I''m going to say?"


    "What?" Unknown, so the crooked head, muttered: "it''s really inexplicable."


    "It''s you who don''t know why!" "What are you just doing?" he asked


    "Do you still need to ask?" Nameless has no hesitant answer.


    "Blood sucking, of course."


    (please click! Please recommend! For collection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    (congratulations on becoming the leader of this book


    Nameless does not know how easily his words, in the eyes of those who do not know, are easily misunderstood.


    No, even the insiders know that nameless people need to rely on blood for a living. They are afraid that they will not be able to understand that human beings and kabaneri do not exist in the same way, do they?


    In such a situation, people will subconsciously fear the nameless colt.


    Therefore, it is absolutely difficult for nameless and Shengju to gain the trust of others.


    In the same way, the raw foal who has not completely accepted the fact that his way of existence has been changed can not understand the behavior of nameless blood sucking.


    Therefore, the expression of Sheng Ju''s looking at the nameless is very precipitous.


    On the contrary, he is nameless. It seems that he can''t understand the inner thoughts of Shengju at all. He still said naturally: "you''d better suck a little more, otherwise you won''t be able to support it soon?"


    On hearing this, he almost didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I will never suck blood!"


    "Is it?" Nameless glanced at the baby, and said casually, "but if kabaneri doesn''t suck blood in a certain period of time, it will not only lose strength, but also gradually become cabanet."


    "What What? " The baby was suddenly hit.


    Looking at Sheng Ju''s dull expression, Fang Li sighed and said, "Sheng Ju, you''d better give up some naive ideas and recognize the reality."


    So, Fang Li looked at the baby closely and said, "after all, you are not human now."


    The expression of Sheng Ju changed rapidly.


    Finally, the foal drooped his head like decadence and could not speak any more.


    There was a heavy atmosphere around.


    Nameless but as if nothing felt the same, continue to lick the finger full of blood in the square, looks like a lovely girl licking sweet honey.


    Unfortunately, the nameless lick is not honey after all, but blood, so that the lovely girl out of thin air to add a lot of evil and bloody feeling.


    Fang Li also allows the heavy atmosphere to diffuse in the air. He looks at the baby in silence and stops talking. He just takes out the medicine bottle, water bottle and a packet of biscuits from his leg bag.


    Then, Fang Li first poured only half of the liquid remaining in the medicine bottle into the wound of his arm.


    "Hi..."


    There was a sound as if the skin was stuck to the hot iron.


    It was the smoke from the wound on Fangli''s arm.


    Only half of the wound healing medicine was poured out again. Fang Li''s wound on his arm actually absorbed the liquid directly, emitting steam like smoke, and recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, Fang Li''s arm wound completely disappeared.


    Nameless saw this scene and was stunned.


    Sheng Ju saw this scene and stayed there as well.


    Ignoring his stunned partner, Fang Li put only a quarter of the wound recovery medicine back into his leg bag, then opened the cap of the water meter bottle, opened the energy compression biscuit, and ate the biscuit with water.


    Like nameless, Fang Li has not eaten any more since last night.


    After such fierce fighting and fighting, Fangli had enough rest, but his stomach was too hungry.


    Now, Xianjin post has been occupied, and the food and water in jiatie city must be limited. If you want to feed a large number of people, it is not a simple thing.


    It can be imagined that people would not be willing to provide food and water to the people in Fangli because of the shortage of food and water.


    Fortunately, Fang Li exchanged food and water just in case before he started his trip to the replica world.


    The water meter can hold ten liters of water, enough for a period of time.


    There are ten energy compression biscuits in total. One of them can provide nutrition for one day for users, so that they don''t need to worry about food for ten days.


    In addition, the nameless foal is not human and does not need human food. Fangli naturally does not have to ask others to give some food and water to himself and others.


    After eating a biscuit and drinking a few mouthfuls, his stomach finally became warm and his body gradually began to become strong. Fang Li put the biscuit and water bottle into his leg bag and looked at the unknown and the raw foal again.


    At this point, Fang Li saw two chebaneri with a dull face.


    "Er..." Fang Li some speechless said: "what kind of expression are you?"


    Nameless and the foal looked at each other as if they were looking at each other. Then, one looked at Fang Li with curiosity, and the other looked at a monster more incredible than himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It scared me Nameless said this directly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen in a human being more resilient than cabaneri."Apart from having the physical ability comparable to cabanet, cabaneri''s other characteristics are almost the same as that of cabanet.


    For example, you need to live on blood.


    For example, the heart glows, becomes a weakness, but has a steel like skin to protect it.


    Another example is strong resilience.


    It will take at least a few days for humans to recover completely from an injury of the same degree as Fangli, but cabaneri will recover completely in a few minutes.


    However, Fang Ligang is an instant will that degree of wound to heal.


    "Is it because of the potion just now?" "What is that?" he murmured? Never heard of it? "


    "NAH." Nameless is more direct to the square mouth: "show me..."


    A word, has not finished, nameless expression then suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nameless did not pay attention to the birth of the foal, but as if determined something, the expression became serious.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? " The foal raised his voice. "I don''t want to suck blood again..."


    "Cabanet!" Nameless directly interrupted the live foal''s words and said to himself, "there is a breath of kabanet in front of me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, nameless rushed directly to the front of the car door, stretched out his hand, and wanted to open the door.


    However, at this time, a hand fiercely pressed on nameless shoulder.


    Nameless slightly a Zheng, turned his head, looked at his side.


    There, Fang Li pressed the nameless shoulder tightly, looked at the nameless pretty face, and said this.


    "You can''t go out."


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "You can''t go out."


    When this sentence rings from Fang Li''s mouth and spreads into nameless ears, nameless is somewhat surprised.


    It''s almost a conditioned reflex, a nameless inquiry.


    "Why?"


    "I promised someone else." Fangli said bluntly: "as a condition for you to stay in the city of armour iron, you must stay in the last carriage, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " The surprise on the nameless face gradually disappeared and said, "however, I have to go. Don''t stop me."


    So said, nameless then forced a shoulder, will square in the hand to break free, continue to stretch out his hand, hold the door handle of the carriage door.


    However, the next moment, nameless stopped.


    Because, a second ago, I still pressed the hand of the nameless shoulder. I don''t know when I held a sharp dagger and stretched it out from the back of the nameless shoulder and put it in front of her neck.


    At the same time, a cold feeling rose in the nameless heart.


    That kind of feeling, nameless is very familiar.


    Before, in Fang Li''s body, nameless has more than once felt.


    This kind of feeling will only send a message to the nameless.


    That is - danger.


    "I said, you can''t go there."


    Standing behind the nameless, holding the dagger, the blade of the dagger is placed in front of the nameless neck. In the square, a pair of dark eyes have turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    In Fang Li''s eyes, a crack like dead line began to emerge.


    In particular, nameless that petite body, everywhere is branded with such a dead line, and spread to the nameless heart.


    Of course, there is also a dead line above the nameless neck.


    No matter what kind of creature, along the neck, cut off the head, then, can survive only the very strong immortal special existence.


    However, anonymity does not belong to the category of this special existence.


    As long as the head is cut off, the lovely girl will die directly.


    Therefore, at this moment, as long as the square is gently forced, the lovely girl in front of her will bid farewell to the world.


    The baby has been completely overwhelmed by this sudden development.


    On the contrary, it is nameless. Even though the heart feels extremely dangerous, there is still no trace of fear or even any expression on her childish pretty face.


    However, nameless still spoke.


    "This fine city has the smell of cabanet." Nameless head also does not return to say: "must have cabanet mixed in."


    "Is it?" Fang Li''s expression is also not any loose, ice blue magic eyes staring at the nameless back, so said: "but, what does that have to do with you?"


    "What does it matter?" Nameless frowned and said, "since Cabernet has appeared, it should be knocked down."


    In other words, nameless wanted to rush into the car in front of him just to knock down kabanet, not because he was worried about the life and death of the people in Xianjin post in jiatie city.


    "Just to get rid of Cabernet, isn''t it?" Fangli closed his eyes.


    What kind of commotion and consequences will be caused after nameless rushes into the car in front of her, even if she thinks with her knees.


    At that time, the atmosphere that is not easy to be relaxed is completely interrupted, which will only make the position of nameless and Shengju more unfavorable?


    Of course, this is not the most important issue.


    The most important problem is that Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, knows what happened to the breath of kabane just felt by nameless.


    Therefore, Fangli knows that even if nameless rushes into the front carriage, he can''t find the so-called kabanet. He will only let the warriors of sifangchuan family find an excuse to shoot them.


    Such unnecessary behavior, Fang Li naturally won''t let nameless do it.


    "To tell you the truth, I can leave at any time. No matter you, I still stay here just to repay the kindness you helped me before."


    Fang Li''s expression was very calm and said: "if you don''t think you need it, you can say at any time. Anyway, I''ve paid almost all the gratitude I owe you. However, I must tell you, judging from the current situation, it seems that I am the only one who can provide blood for you. If you want to become kabane, I will not stop you."


    With that, Fang Li opened his eyes again, but the devil''s eyes had been closed and turned back to the dark color.


    Immediately, Fang Li withdrew the dagger from the nameless neck, turned around, and sat down against the wall.


    Nameless eyebrows more and more wrinkled, and then seems not to want to think about such a complex problem, once again put his hand to the doorknob.


    However, at this time, nameless suddenly found.


    The breath of cabanet, which I could feel just now, suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah?" Nameless stupefied there.Clearly see this scene, Fang Li has no trace of a smile, and then close his eyes, make a sound sleep.


    Nameless turned around and just saw this scene.


    At present, nameless some discontented said: "did you know it would become this way, so you stopped me?"


    The anonymous question did not receive any answer.


    Leaning against the side of the wall, just spread out the even breath, a pair of really have fallen asleep appearance.


    This appearance, on the contrary, let nameless some hate teeth itch up.


    However, at this time, the raw colt was still unknown, so he asked, "what is the situation now?"


    Nameless immediately stares at Sheng Ju, which startles him and takes several steps back.


    This seemingly young girl is extremely violent. If she is not happy, she will be beaten black and blue.


    So, you don''t want to be a punching bag.


    "Hum." Nameless cold hum a, no longer pay attention to the health of the colt, the same back to the wall, against the wall, close his eyes, began to sleep.


    Only the foal was left, looking at Fang Li and nameless, who sat opposite to each other, and did not feel his head for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by quietly.


    Jiatiecheng is still driving on the railway at top speed, galloping towards the front of the invisible end.


    However, in the last carriage of jiatie City, the people in Fangli occupied a corner as they did at the beginning, sleeping against the wall, and did not talk to each other again.


    In this case, the sun outside the car gradually fell to the west, so that people ushered in the evening.


    At one moment, three people in the carriage opened their eyes at the same time.


    Sheng Ju looked at the direction of the door and said in a low voice, "someone is coming."


    The sound of footwork began to become clear.


    After a while, outside the door, a pleasant voice sounded slightly.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Fang Li recognized the voice coming from the door almost at the first time.


    "Miss calamus?"


    He ran is the master''s voice.


    It''s not only Fangli, but also Shengju.


    "Lord calamus?" Sheng Ju was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "I just wanted to ask." Even though through a door, sifangchuan Acorus tatarinowii could clearly hear the voice of hesitation and hesitation. He said, "do you have food on your body? Do you want me to prepare it for you? "


    Sifangchuan calamus words, let Fang Li and the horse look at each other.


    Both men are very clear about the situation in the city.


    In this situation of food and water shortage, plus the position of the people in the upper part, if sifangchuan Acorus really provides food and water for Fangli people, it will certainly cause a lot of criticism?


    However, sifangchuan calamus is still specially here to raise such a question, which proves that sifangchuan calamus is really concerned about people.


    Only nameless, who did not have much ingenuity, did not understand the good intentions of sifangchuan Acorus and said in a bored way: "we don''t need human food, as long as there is blood Boo Hoo Hoo


    The nameless voice suddenly turned into a whimper.


    Cover the mouth of Fang Li.


    Despite nameless struggle, Fang Li said to the four sides of Acorus tatarinowii outside the door: "please rest assured, Miss calamus, we have brought some food and water. In a short time, we should not worry about this problem."


    "It is Yes, Lord calamus. " It seems that Sheng Ju is not willing to expose his need to drink blood, so he quickly takes over Fang Li''s words. "Please don''t worry about us, we''re fine."


    "That''s good." Sifangchuan Acorus seemed to be relieved, and then said: "in fact, in a little while, jiatie city will stop temporarily. I''m here to tell the three about this."


    "Stay?" "Why do you want to stop all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, the water storage tank has just been found to be broken, and there is not enough water in it. If it goes on like this, the boiler will stop working and jiatie city will not be able to start. " "Therefore, we must stop to get water," said sifangchuan Acorus


    "Is it?" Sheng Ju hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "do you need me to help repair it?"


    After all, Sheng Ju is also a forge worker, and he is very good at doing such things.


    However, in his present status, even if he is willing to help, others will not necessarily appreciate it.


    Therefore, Sifang Acorus tatarinowii said, "please don''t worry. Your colleagues in the past are also in the iron city. If they are there, the water tank should be repaired soon."


    The expression of the foal became a little more complicated.


    Want to come, because sifangchuan calamus words, Shengju thought of the previous work with his peers?


    "Maybe in a little while, jiatie city will stop." "At that time, I hope you will try not to cause panic among the people," said Sifang


    "I see." The foal nodded its head.


    As for anonymity, he had already broken away from the restriction in the square, turned his head and did not say a word.


    Only Fangli, looking out of the window gradually dim down the sky, whispered.


    "It just happened to be done..."


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, the city of armor and iron, as the four sides of the river calamus said, stopped.


    One by one, the doors were opened.


    One by one warriors and one by one people came down from the iron city and gathered in a rather hidden open space.


    Immediately, under the direction of sifangchuan Acorus calamus, some people began to go to get water, some began to repair the water tank, and the rest gathered in the open space and got busy.


    What are you up to?


    The samurai formed a circle around them, busy on guard.


    But the people built a bonfire in the middle, knelt down before the fire and began to chant scriptures and pray.


    Fangli, Mingming and Shengju also got off the car and saw this scene.


    Watching one by one people praying around the bonfire, nameless blinked and asked, "what are they doing?"


    The baby was silent.


    Fang Li glanced at the direction of the bonfire and whispered, "holding a funeral for the dead."


    Nameless suddenly did not speak.


    Looking at the slowly burning bonfire, looking at the people kneeling in front of the fire to pray, nameless and raw Colts are all silent.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    Before long, the cry began to rise and fall among the crowd in front of the fire.


    One by one, the people of Xianjin post could not bear the sadness in their hearts and began to cry one after another.


    Sadness is in the air.It comes from missing the dead.


    In the face of such a scene, even those Samurai showed their feelings one by one, and none of them could speak.


    Even if it is a baby, the mood has become a little depressed.


    Nameless quietly watching, there is no performance on the surface, the heart is actually some complex.


    In the face of this scene, people who can be indifferent should not exist, right?


    In the heart of such an idea, nameless suddenly noticed.


    Standing next to him, staring at the scene filled with sadness and sorrow, his eyes were different from anyone else.


    What kind of look is that?


    Calm.


    Different from ordinary people''s calm.


    Calm to the point of even fear.


    In that way, it was as numb to death as it could be called heartless.


    This gave a slight flicker to the nameless eyes who had just had the idea that no one would be indifferent to the scene in front of them.


    Immediately, nameless couldn''t help but say to the square: "don''t you feel sad?"


    Smell speech, the square inside turn head, look to nameless, a pair of dark eyes in carrying a depressing calm.


    The next second, Fangli said.


    "If I felt sad, I would have been a normal person."


    Leave this sentence, Fang Li left behind the nameless, toward the front of the crowd.


    Fang Li''s appearance naturally caused a stir among the people around him.


    However, Fang Li turned a blind eye and went straight to a pregnant woman who knelt quietly and prayed in front of the bonfire. Her expression was more pious than anyone else, and passed by her.


    When Fang Li passed by the pregnant woman, his lips moved slightly, as if to say something.


    The pregnant woman immediately opened her eyes.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Fangli had already passed the crowd and walked towards the depth of the forest ahead.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In the silent forest, the darkness devoured all, without a single light source, and no sound of birds and beasts.


    When people are in danger, they cast up steel city walls and keep themselves in post stations. On the outside land, birds and animals have no such ability.


    In other words, almost all the animals and birds on this land have become the food of kabane, and even if they cannot be called extinct, they are hard to see outside the post station.


    But even if there are no dangerous birds and animals, the forest is not a safe place.


    After all, it is more terrifying than taking off birds and animals to put them on human kabane anytime and anywhere.


    In such a case, no one would, in principle, be willing to walk alone in such a forest.


    But at this moment, there was a man in the forest.


    It was a pregnant woman.


    From its big stomach, pregnancy time is only afraid for a long time, and will be born soon?


    Unfortunately, before that, Xianjin post was reduced.


    Therefore, pregnant women can only take their children in their belly and live in the city of jiatie and follow the tide.


    Of course, this is not the most serious problem.


    In any case, as long as we are alive, there is hope.


    Moreover, there are many warriors in the city of jiatie, led by the eldest girls of sifangchuan family. The future is not so despairing.


    At least, for the rest of the people in the city of Metro.


    As for pregnant women, they have to face more realistic problems.


    It''s not for survival.


    "For the baby in the stomach..."


    Pregnant women hold their own belly, as if the belly of the child into the arms.


    Then the pregnant woman goes on.


    The darkness around makes pregnant women''s heart tremble constantly, rising from the instinctive fear.


    Human beings are afraid of the dark.


    Otherwise, humans would not invent lights and drive out darkness.


    Plus, when there will be predators around you, pregnant women can''t be afraid.


    But even so, pregnant women have to move on.


    "For the baby in the stomach..."


    So pregnant women can''t help but recall what they had just prayed for in front of the bonfire.


    Pregnant women remember clearly, at that time, the man passed by his side, said a sentence to themselves.


    "If you really want to have a baby in your stomach, come to me."


    Leaving that sentence, the man entered the forest.


    Frankly speaking, pregnant women who understand their own situation know that men''s words do not have a single degree of credibility.


    That is not just the degree of suspicion, but the question of whether it can be done.


    But pregnant women are still hopeful about it.


    Because, besides this, pregnant women have no idea what way to save themselves and save their children in their belly.


    "He must be found..."


    With such a hope, pregnant women began to look around.


    Such pregnant women are naturally not likely to find out.


    Behind it, a figure stood there.


    If pregnant women turn around at this time, they will be scared.


    It''s not because of the presence of the figure.


    But because, in each other''s eyes, a pair of eyes with ice blue rainbow light are flashing, becoming the only light source in the dark.


    And the one who was watching the ice blue eyes was the pregnant woman.


    No.


    More precisely, it should be said that pregnant women are more deep in the body of things.


    The pair of eyes who can see death directly are now looking at the existence of the body that does not belong to the human body - "death".


    "Concentration..."


    That makes the things you look at more clearly.


    "Lock target..."


    That would make things hidden in the body invisible.


    "There is only one thing to do..."


    There is a weapon in your hand that can do it.


    In this way, Fang Li can


    "Kill you!"


    So, staring at the back of pregnant women walking in the forest, the murderers in the dark burst up.


    Next second, the dagger with the flickering cold light did not enter the back of the pregnant woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the city of jiatiecheng, calamus was discussing with Jiuzhi and the desert river and the land of gilberti.


    "It''s not long before the food and water that''s stored in the city can be maintained." Nine wisdom came to live to four sides of calamus said: "calamus adults, should we decide the final destination of the city of armour?""In fact, I have already decided on this matter." Square River calamus taut pretty face, so said: "the final destination of iron city is King Kong Guo."


    "King Kong Guo?" Jiuzhi is a little surprised to come here.


    "Isn''t that the shogunate''s stronghold?" "The general who ruled the shogunate lived there. It was also the center of the country, and even the front line against kabanet. If we went there directly, would people accept us?"


    "Yes." Sifangchuan calamus held his hand in front of him and said in a low voice, "my uncle is in jingangguo, and he is currently working in laozhong."


    On hearing this, Jiuzhi''s eyes brightened up with jibeitu.


    The supreme commander of the shogunate is naturally the general.


    Under the general, the position in charge of assisting the general and governing all affairs of the shogunate is the senior official.


    This position is an important official position that can only be set up for one person in extraordinary times.


    If the shogunate is compared to a dynasty, and the general is the emperor of this dynasty, then the elder is equivalent to the prime minister around the emperor.


    In the absence of a senior official, all affairs of the shogunate will be under the jurisdiction of laozhong.


    In other words, in the absence of senior officials, the position next to the general in the shogunate is laozhong.


    "If Lord Changpu''s uncle really serves as senior Chinese in jingangguo, then with Lord Changpu there, Jin gangguo will certainly accept us." "In this case, it''s really the best choice to go to jingangguo," Jiuzhi said in a deep voice


    "That''s right." The wasteland of the river also nodded his head.


    When the three people were talking about this matter, a man came slowly towards this side.


    "Well?" Sifangchuan Acorus first noticed the visitor and was surprised.


    "Mr. Fangli?"


    At the same time, Jiuzhi came to live in the desert river and looked at the past.


    But all three saw it.


    In Fang Li''s arms, who came here, was lying a sleeping pregnant woman.


    The four sides of the river Acorus calamus, nine wisdom to habitat and the desert river jibeitu three people suddenly stunned.


    When you see the situation, you can make a sound directly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a shock."


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Looking at the square will be pregnant women to hand over, sifangchuan Acorus subconsciously will be the pregnant woman into the arms.


    But Jiuzhi comes to live with the desolate River, but he looks at the pregnant woman who is in a coma, frowns, and looks into Fang Li''s eyes full of suspicion.


    There''s no way. Fangli''s position was not particularly good. Now he brings a crowd of Xianjin Posthouse who doesn''t know why he is dizzy. Everyone will doubt whether Fangli has done anything.


    If there were the rest of the warriors and the populace, then it would have developed into a commotion.


    Perhaps, it is because of this that Fangli would avoid the rest of the people and bring the pregnant woman here to Sifang chuanchangpu and others.


    Then, Fang Li left such a sentence.


    "When she wakes up, you can tell her that she will give birth to the baby in her stomach without worrying about the rest."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li didn''t give sifangchuan Acorus a response time, turned directly and went back into the forest.


    They looked at each other and did not know what kind of response they should make for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Li had just entered the forest, and immediately stopped.


    Because, in front of Fang Li, a figure appears quietly, with a pair of amber eyes open, staring straight at Fang Li, without moving his eyes.


    Seeing this, Fang Li raised her eyebrows and said, "have you seen all of them?"


    Without answering Fang''s question, he asked anonymously, "is that the man I felt in the city of armor?"


    "What?" Fang Li blinked his eyes in a strange way. "How could that man be cabanet?"


    "Don''t try to cheat me." Nameless went to Fangli and put a lovely face in front of Fangli. Her amber eyes were staring at Fang Li as if she wanted to see through his heart. She said, "that pregnant woman must have been bitten by kabane and is becoming kabanet. Therefore, I can feel the breath of kabanet for a while, and I can''t feel it for a while."


    "Is it?" Fang Li saw that he couldn''t hide it. He couldn''t help but smile and spread out his hand. "But you don''t have to worry now. That man won''t be cabanet."


    It''s bitten by kabane, but it won''t become kabane.


    This sentence, if heard by others, will be vigorously refuted, refuted so that no one can speak.


    People bitten by Cabernet, even if they survive by chance, will gradually change into kabanet after the incubation period.


    This is already the common sense of the world.


    It''s safe without being bitten by Cabernet.


    Even if it''s a raw foal, it can only prevent the virus from entering its head, but it still turns into kabaneri, which is definitely not safe.


    So now, no one can avoid being bitten by Cabernet and be safe in the future.


    This is an accepted fact.


    Therefore, after saying this sentence, Fang Li is still thinking about how to explain to the unknown.


    However, unexpectedly, nameless did not ask questions, but after a silence, suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What do you do in the forest?"


    He was speechless at fontington.


    Looking at the nameless pair of amber eyes, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled, but with a smile, he said, "have you seen it all?"


    Nameless did not answer, it was tacit.


    That is to say, from the beginning, nameless has been behind Fang Li.


    Naturally, nameless must have seen it.


    See, when in the forest, Fang Li stealthily attacks from behind and stabs at the pregnant woman.


    "I don''t know how you did it, but your strike, even the pericardium of kabanet''s heart, can run through. So when I saw you stabbing that man, I thought he was dead. Who knows, since she was in a coma, and according to you, she will not become kabanet again."


    Nameless look into the eyes of Fang Li is no longer as before, only pure curiosity.


    Now, nameless looking into Fang Li''s eyes, there are only deep doubts and doubts.


    "What have you done?"


    This is a matter of course.


    I believe that no matter who knows all this, there will be such a question.


    Fang Li just smiles and says, "nothing. It''s just killing the carbanet virus in her body."


    "Kill the carbanet virus in your body?" Nameless was completely stunned.


    Fang Li, however, is not joking.


    This is the truth.


    When he was in the forest, Fangli wanted to kill not pregnant women, but the carbanet virus in pregnant women.


    In the original work of the realm of emptiness, Liangyi, which has a magic eye, once did the same thing.With the ability to see the "death" of all things through the direct death eye, Liangyi once killed a person''s disease and made the seriously ill person alive.


    Now, Fangli is just doing the same thing.


    "No matter what kind of things, as long as there is an end period, it will usher in death."


    Fang Li, facing the nameless man who has been completely dull, said the famous saying of two rituals of straight death devil''s eye.


    "So, as long as it is alive, even God will kill you."


    Arrogant incomparable speech, let nameless look at the square in the eyes again changed.


    It''s incredible.


    I don''t know the secret of Fangli''s magic eye. I don''t know where the confidence of Fangli is.


    However, there is one thing, nameless is to understand.


    That is to say Nameless some hesitation said: "did you save that pregnant woman?"


    "Is it strange?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and murmured to himself, "indeed, if I am indifferent to death, I will save a dying person. Maybe it is really strange."


    After all, if the end is death, there will be no sympathy.


    "But to save people, it doesn''t mean you have to be compassionate."


    Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at the nameless, stretched out his hand, put a finger against the nameless lips, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Just like you and Sheng Ju, to save you, I want to return the favor."


    "And that pregnant woman, even if the final outcome is" death ", does not mean that she does not have the value of" life "


    "I can be indifferent to death, but I don''t have feelings for the existence of life."


    Words fell, Fang Li then turned around, leaving the nameless, a man out of the forest.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Naturally, no one knows the dialogue between Fangli and nameless.


    After that, Fang Li bid farewell to anonymity, came to jiatie city and directly entered the last carriage.


    "Ha Ha... "


    As soon as I got into the carriage, I heard a strong gasp.


    The wheezing sound was full of pain and suffering.


    However, Fang Li was not surprised at all and went straight into the carriage.


    There was no fire in the carriage, only the darkness which was as deep as the bottom.


    In the dark, in the corner, a heart is emitting light, but like a dying light bulb, flickering light and dark, looking extremely unstable.


    As for the owner of the heart, it is directly shrunk there, unable to stop panting.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li sighed and spoke softly.


    "You''re at the limit, baby."


    Fang Li''s words, let the raw colt in the corner tremble all over and slowly raise his head.


    What appeared on the face of the foal was a ferocious and dead gray face.


    It was like Cabernet.


    "Yesterday turned into cabaneri, but today you don''t drink a mouthful of blood. You must be very upset now?"


    Fang Li was as casual as she didn''t care about the change of the baby.


    "I don''t know what you''re sticking to. If you suck blood, you''ll suck blood. If you suck blood, you''ll become a monster, even though it''s not human."


    Under Fang Li''s speech, which was as cool as the wind, the foal rose unsteadily like a corpse.


    The wheezing became heavier and heavier.


    The eyes became more and more ferocious.


    Sheng Ju started to walk towards Fangli, but he didn''t look like he was going to be close to Fangli.


    Surely, no matter who it is, it''s frightening to see a person with physical characteristics similar to that of kabane leaning towards him?


    However, Fang Li suddenly began to talk to himself.


    "I''m leaving soon."


    Fang Li''s mission in this world has been completed.


    The reason why I stay here is just for the sake of the friendship between nameless and Shengju, so that they can ensure their safety.


    Now, although the people in armour city have not accepted the two cabaneries, they have at least eased through the most tense period.


    In addition, nameless has also woken up, even if the people in the city of armour and iron want to make trouble, it will only be too much to bear, and there is no need for Fangli to continue to stay.


    "Although the favor has been paid off, you have saved my life after all."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the foal.


    "So I''ll give you a little after-sales service."


    The words fell, Fang Li''s hand shook, and the dagger with cold light immediately fell into his hands.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    At the same time, the foal gave out a roar which was almost the same as that of cabanet, and rushed in the direction of Fangli.


    Fang Li just watched quietly.


    It was not until the foal threw itself in front of him that he made a sound.


    "It''s too big, stupid."


    The next second, of course, the foal was in the air.


    Flash to the side of the foal and close your eyes slightly.


    When you open it again, the ice blue magic eye has already appeared.


    "Hiss --"


    With cold light, sharp dagger stabbed at the bright heart of the foal.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Fangli entered the forest again.


    What''s more, this time is a thorough in-depth study, just like never going back to the road again.


    "Ah..."


    "Woo..."


    Before long, a burst of sound like howling and screaming faintly passed into Fang Li''s ears.


    Hearing these sounds, Fang Li slowed down and began to lurk in the grass and look forward.


    There, the hearts of a group of glowing figures in action.


    Naturally, it was Cabernet.


    "It''s everywhere, these monsters..."


    The mouth says so, but Fang Li''s expression is very obvious very joyful.


    "If we let them continue to move forward, it will only be a matter of time before we find the people on the other side of jiatie city?"


    The sharp dagger was held in Fang Li''s hand again.


    The ice blue eye is also beginning to appear.


    "Although the number is a bit large, the terrain here is good for me. Let me be an assassin again."


    Thus, Fang Li began to lurk.


    "Come and fight..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fangli left jiatie city and went deep into the forest, nameless came out of the forest.At this time, nameless is walking towards the direction of the iron city, while murmuring.


    "It''s incredible. There''s no breath of Cabernet..."


    After that, nameless personally went to the pregnant woman to have a look, observed for a long time, and finally confirmed that the pregnant woman would not become kabanet.


    "I''ve been bitten. How did you do it?"


    With this do not want to understand the question, nameless back to the city of iron.


    However, before the iron city, nameless saw a very surprising scene.


    "Look! Look at it


    I saw, in the crowd, born horse bared upper half of the body, as if obtained new life, full face excited to the people around shouting.


    "I am no longer cabaneri! I''m human again


    On a closer look, the body of the foal has been completely changed.


    The skin is no longer the same as before, showing a sad death gray.


    On the body, the veins like veins disappeared and became very lively.


    Most importantly, the thorax of the foal returned to normal, and the glowing heart like cabanet was no longer visible.


    "I''m human! It''s human again


    The sound of the foal resounded over the whole clearing.


    The faces of the chivalrous warriors and the common people in Changpu River are incredible.


    "This Why is this suddenly normal again


    "From kabaneri to human?"


    "Cheat! How could that happen? "


    "If you could change back to human so easily, cabanet would not exist long ago!"


    The samurai and the people around him obviously didn''t believe in the foal at all.


    Only nameless, stupidly looking at this scene, after a while, fiercely rushed to live in front of the foal.


    The baby was startled.


    However, at this time, nameless has already grasped his neck and stares at the live foal.


    Immediately, nameless ignored the reaction of the people around him and asked.


    "Did that guy do it?"


    "That guy?" Sheng Ju was stunned.


    However, there is no need to answer, nameless has actually been confirmed.


    Now, the nameless expression becomes more complicated.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Nameless is very sensitive to the breath of cabanet.


    Even if the human has not been transformed into kabanet, as long as the virus is injected into the body, then even in the process of transformation, nameless can feel a little breath.


    When the foal is transformed into kabaneri, anonymity is immediately detected.


    This shows how sensitive nameless is to the breath of kabanet.


    This may also be the ability that can be trained after becoming cabaneri, right?


    But in this time''s body, nameless is unable to feel the breath of kabanet.


    Well, no matter what others think, nameless believes it.


    The foal, indeed, has become human.


    Only one person who can do this can do it.


    "Only that guy can do it..."


    Not long ago, after all, the guy just did the same thing.


    Therefore, no one has reason to believe that the carbanet virus in the body of the foal was also cleared by Fangli.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it was killed.


    By killing the foal as a part of kabanet''s existence, Fang Li makes the foal become human.


    "It''s not just the cabanet virus that''s being transformed. Can we kill the transformed cabanet virus?"


    In fact, strictly speaking, only when it is completely transformed into kabanet, can it be regarded as the completion of transformation.


    The existence of kabaneri between human beings and kabaneri is only half transformed, which is almost the same as the pregnant woman bitten by kabaneri.


    Therefore, Fang Li can also kill only half of the transformed virus to make the foal turn into human again.


    If it is a completely transformed cabane, then there is probably no way.


    Because it was already a complete kabane, and there was no other human part.


    If it is kabaneri who still owns human part, Fangli will kill the part of kabaneri, and the rest of nature will only be human part, and cabaneri will be able to become human again.


    If the target is a complete kabane, Fangli will kill the part of "kabane". Even if the target is to kill the cabane completely, it is impossible to revive him and become a human again.


    At the end of the day, the direct death eye can only direct the object to death, not the ability to save.


    However, as far as the fact is concerned, Fang Li did rely on the power of death to save two people.


    Think of here, nameless heart suddenly produced such an idea.


    "Since the foal can be turned back into a human being, so do I..."


    This idea, just produced from the nameless heart, nameless was shocked by his own idea and shook his head desperately.


    "No! no way! I can''t! "


    Yes.


    You can''t be nameless.


    It''s not that you can''t be human without being nameless.


    Since the foal can be transformed into a human by the only remaining human part, the nameless kabaneri, who also has only half a kabaneri, can naturally become a human.


    But once it becomes human, the nameless will lose something very important.


    Something important to anonymity.


    "If I become human, then I can''t fight!"


    Fight.


    That is the only function that nameless has been given since it became kabaneri. It can also be regarded as the significance of nameless existence.


    If you lose that meaning


    "Then, I will be abandoned..."


    Fear began to grow in the nameless heart.


    That''s the emotion that comes from not being abandoned.


    However, in contrast to this fear, a feeling full of hope began to emerge in the nameless heart.


    "Back to humanity..."


    It was a little hope that had never been thought of before.


    However, this small hope was also obliterated by nameless.


    Suddenly, nameless''s heart became very complicated, stomped his feet, very angry.


    "Blame that guy!"


    That''s right.


    It''s all about that guy.


    If it was not for him, I would not be so anxious.


    "You must settle with him!"


    With such an idea, nameless stares at Sheng Ju.


    "You What do you want to do? " Without any guts, he said, "I I tell you, I''m not a cabaneri now, and if you hit me like you did before, I would be seriously injured


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, answer my questions honestly." "Where is that guy now?" he said in an unnamed voice"That guy?" Sheng Ju was stunned at first, and then hesitated for a moment. Then he asked tentatively, "do you mean Fang Li?"


    "Who else but him?" Nameless directly said: "tell me where he is quickly, and I''ll go and settle accounts with him!"


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Ju opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Looking at such a raw colt, nameless frowned, looked directly at the raw colt and said, "you should not want to cover him up, do you?"


    Sheng Ju did not answer, but remained silent.


    Seeing this, her nameless brow frowned deeper and deeper, and even the onlookers asked questions.


    "A foal." Sifangchuan calamus some worried said: "is there something wrong with Mr. Fang Li?"


    The words of sifangchuan Acorus made Jiuzhi look at the wild river jibeitu, as well as the living colt.


    Jiuzhi even asked, "what happened?"


    The expression of Sheng Ju''s face suddenly became embarrassed. He didn''t seem to know how to express it.


    In this way, the nameless is inflamed.


    "You speak Nameless extremely angry said: "should not be what you did to him?"


    "I don''t have one." The natural Colt''s conditioned response refutes, then some helpless mouth. "I don''t know what happened."


    "What?" The crowd was stunned.


    "All I remember is that my body suddenly became very weak, my throat was dry, and then my consciousness became blurred." "After that, Fang Li seemed to come to see me in the carriage and said a few words to me, but my consciousness was very vague and I didn''t hear it clearly. When I woke up, I found that I had changed back to human beings."


    "But I still remember one of Fang Li''s words to me." The expression of Sheng Ju was tense.


    "He said he was about to leave."


    "Leave?" Sifangchuan Acorus and his party were completely surprised.


    And nameless is slightly opened his eyes for a while, it is a fierce turn, with the fastest speed, rushed into the forest.


    In the open space, the commotion gradually diffused.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Fangli can''t know what happened in jiatie city.


    Because, at this moment, Fang Li is running away.


    Very embarrassed in the escape.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    With the same hiss and roars of kabanet, the dense monsters, like the rushing herds, are running in the forest, chasing madly in the direction of desperate escape in front of them.


    Fang Li turned around and looked at the army of kabane behind him. Some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Three minutes ago, Fangli was still talking, ready to lurk in the forest and fight with a large number of cabanets.


    After all, every cabana is equivalent to 100 exchange points, and it''s a novice treatment only when you first enter the God''s space and experience the first copy world. After passing this village, there will be no shop. Fangli naturally has to hurry up and earn more exchange points.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but it''s a bit of a whim.


    In fact, novice treatment does have, but it is not allowed to brush at random.


    When Fangli turned into an assassin and used the usual means to lure and kill kabane, it was not long before Fangli became a tragedy.


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    "Kill cabanet and get 100 points."


    Before Fangli kills three cabanets, the system''s tone is still normal.


    However, when Fangli killed three cabanets, the system''s tone suddenly changed.


    "Code 11273 has gained 30000 exchange points, and the harvest has exceeded ten times the average value of the God messengers entering the god space at the beginning of each dynasty. Therefore, it is judged that No. 11273 is out of the novice period and the killing reward is cancelled."


    When the prompt sound of the system echoed in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li immediately widened his eyes, and the dagger that was about to stab into the heart of kabanet also stopped and completely stagnated.


    "Cancel kill reward?"


    That is to say, there will be no more rewards for killing kabane?


    "Isn''t it?"


    When Fangli was still in place, a group of cabanets finally found Fangli and rushed towards Fangli''s direction.


    As a result, Fang Li did not accept the fact that he fled in a hurry, leading to such a mess.


    Therefore, Fang Li really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Is it wrong to be too good?"


    Fang Li''s words really make people want to blur his face.


    After all, more than half of Fang Li''s achievements can be attributed to the nameless people.


    Although it is also a kind of ability to take advantage of the situation, the god space is not a welfare home. It is not difficult to provide some convenience and rewards to the God messenger when he is still immature. However, if you want it to support you, it is just a dream.


    To be able to get the present harvest, Fangli has to thank God.


    If you want to brush points, don''t say it''s human. The Lord and God can''t see it.


    "If I had known that, I would not have come at all."


    I don''t know if I heard Fang Li''s complaint, and the system prompt tone of the god space sounded again.


    But this time the sound, actually brought a huge surprise to Fang Li.


    "In view of the fact that No. 11273 left the novice period before the world of customs clearance copy and achieved great achievements, it is specially given the title of" the head of new people. "


    Fang Li''s eyes widened again.


    "Title?"


    Fang Li quickly checked up.


    ¡­¡­


    The head of the rookie (title)


    str (strength): + 10


    vit (durability): + 10


    AgI (agility): + 10


    int (Mystery): + 10


    (the God messenger can only wear one title, which can take effect after wearing it.)


    ¡­¡­


    When he felt as if he had been hit by a huge pie, he became dizzy.


    All attributes + 10?


    What does that mean?


    It means that once Fang Li wears this title, he will immediately get away from the end of the strange dregs.


    You should know that even the well-trained human 20-year-old youth, the average attribute value is only 5 points, and it is not int (Mystery).


    If the total attribute is increased by 10 points, the physical quality in that area will be a lot higher than that of a well-trained human 20-year-old.


    "Even the guy who came here doesn''t have this level of attribute value?"


    In other words, once you wear this title, the attribute value of Fangli is completely superior to that of Jiuzhi.Without any hesitation, Fang Li put the title on.


    The next second, the properties panel in the square changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    Title: rookie head


    level: fifth level


    str (strength): 11 (+ 10)


    AgI: 16 (+ 10)


    AgI (agility): 16 (+ 10)


    int (Mystery): 11 (+ 10)


    (the value after the attribute value bracket is equipment Skill, occupation, title, and other extra factors. The attribute value after subtracting the value is the attribute value of the God messenger himself.)


    ¡­¡­


    Change, almost in the first time.


    In Fang Li''s moment of wearing the title, his figure suddenly turned into a fuzzy shadow, like a bat shuttling through the night.


    Fang Li turned his head and saw that the army of kabane, who had just been chasing after him, was keeping a long distance with himself.


    Speed, amazing speed!


    At this moment, Fang Li''s feeling is not only light, but also full of strength.


    "Now, in terms of attribute value, I''m not much worse than nameless?"


    Of course, it''s just property values.


    Nameless''s endless fighting methods, which were cultivated since childhood, can not be found anywhere.


    However, there are no means of fighting, but there are others on the side.


    For example, killing without a teacher.


    Flying in the dark, the figure suddenly turned around and turned into a cheetah in the "whoosh" sound, and ran to the army of kabane behind.


    The ice blue magic eye appears.


    The cold dagger gripped his hand.


    Like a beast showing its fangs, Fang Li, with incomparable momentum, plunges into the group of monsters that have not responded.


    "Hiss --"


    The light of a knife cuts through the night sky.


    "Puff!"


    Blood spattered suddenly.


    This time, Fang Li faced up.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    In the dark forest, another corner, a small figure in the rapid leap.


    Every leap, the petite figure will be like a civet, from the top of a tree to the top of another tree, like a ninja, with a very fast speed, leaping forward.


    One side of the rapid leap forward, a pair of eyes of the petite figure has been wandering back and forth, seems to be eager to find what.


    The master of the figure is naturally nameless.


    "Where on earth is it?"


    Although the nameless expression does not have much anxiety, but the voice is faintly with a little worry.


    Want to come, nameless is really want to find Fangli.


    But


    "Why do I want to find him


    Nameless heart or with such a question.


    After all, Fang Li is neither Pro nor therefore to nameless. He is neither relative nor relative. Even he just got to know him yesterday, which is not so close at all.


    For such a person, nameless should have no reason to find each other.


    But, I don''t know why, nameless just wants to find a lower part.


    "Why on earth?"


    With such a question, nameless continues to leap forward, almost conditioned to continue to look for Fang Li.


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a roar like a wild animal came faintly.


    "That''s..." Nameless suddenly stopped.


    "The voice of cabanet?"


    In today''s era, kabane is the only one who can make such a sound.


    Not to mention, nameless is very sensitive to the breath of kabane, and easily detects that there is a large number of Cabernet in a certain direction.


    "Is it there?"


    At present, the nameless expression was filled with a layer of surprise.


    "That guy, isn''t it killing?"


    Although we don''t know how many cabanets are in front of us, we can be sure that there are hundreds of cabanets in front of us from the intermingled roar and jumbled breath.


    This number of cabanet, even nameless have to untie the shackles to deal with, let alone Fangli.


    "It''s like this when I was in Xianjin post house, and it''s the same when I''m here. Obviously, I''m so weak. Why do I rush to dangerous places all the time?"


    Nameless in the heart of inexplicable rise from anger.


    However, nameless still followed the clamorous call of cabanet and leaped forward at a high speed.


    All of a sudden, cabanet''s noisy roar became clearer and clearer.


    At this time, the nameless nose slightly moved a few times, smelling a rather pungent smell.


    "This is..."


    This taste, nameless, very familiar.


    Rather, living in this era, even children may have to smell this smell all the time.


    "Bloody smell..."


    Besides, it''s still very pungent and bloody.


    "Can''t something happen?"


    In this way, nameless could not help but speed up the pace.


    About three minutes later, nameless arrived at the scene.


    In the forest ahead, a large number of kabane, like wolves in hunting, pounced on a figure in the middle.


    Besieged by such a number of kabanet, even a warrior with superb skills like Jiuzhi laiqi, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will become the food of kabanet''s mouth completely?


    As far as I know, Fang Li''s strength is not much higher than that of Jiuzhi laiqi. Being trapped in such a siege, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces.


    However, in front of the scene, is to let nameless not from stop the pace, young lovely face full of consternation.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In kabane''s roar and fierce attack, a dark shadow suddenly shuttles among the monsters like ghosts. In the places where they pass, the lethal weapon with cold light in his hand seems to be the claw that brings death, and constantly cuts through the bodies of kabane.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The sound of sharp tools tearing the flesh is endless.


    Rich blood splashed up.


    Under the very ordinary Dagger''s cutting, a hard skin kabanet was like a fragile bark, one after another was divided into two.


    It was a scene of bloody terror.


    The broken limbs are all over the land.


    Scarlet blood was flying all over the sky.


    Known as immortal monsters, the roar of cabanets gradually changed into screams, making the dark forest like hell, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling.


    Watching this scene, nameless eyes can''t help but lovingly open.


    I still remember that only yesterday, Fang Li still needed the cover of the unknown and the warriors to circle around kabane''s monsters and fish in troubled waters. Finally, he killed hundreds of kabanet, but he was almost unable to return to the crowd because of exhaustion of physical strength.It was just a day apart.


    Now, Fang Li is alone in the same group of monsters, fighting back and forth. It seems that he is still enjoying himself.


    In this case, how can we not see it with nameless eyes?


    "Why is he strong again?"


    Yesterday, in the Xianjin post, nameless witnessed the scene that Fangli acquired the skills of a slayer, and his attack speed and moving speed suddenly increased, thus becoming stronger.


    Now, nameless is seeing it again.


    See Fangli become more powerful.


    What''s more, it''s different to keep up.


    If we say that Fangli was only stronger last time, then there are almost earth shaking changes in Fangli.


    At least, looking at Fang Li''s ghostly speed, powerful and incomparable lethality, and more and more skilled killing techniques, nameless can be sure.


    Now Fang Li''s words, even if he wants to defeat him, he has to remove the shackles and take out all his strength.


    "How could that happen?"


    Nameless really can not understand.


    However, there is one thing nameless knows.


    That is, this man is not a simple vagrant.


    "Who is he?"


    This question, deeply into the nameless heart.


    As a result, nameless all forgot to help, just stayed on the top of the tree, watching Fang Li kill the four sides, and didn''t know what kind of response to make.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the nameless pupil coagulates.


    Among the cabanet''s monsters, there was a figure that was obviously different from the rest of cabanet and quietly approached Fangli.


    See that figure, nameless a spirit, conditional reflex of the cry out.


    "Be careful!"


    When the nameless voice reverberates, the figure of Fang Li suddenly stops in kabane''s monsters group.


    In this moment, the shadow swept to the square.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of steel colliding with each other resounded in the forest.


    The sharp dagger and the heavy steel knife hit each other heavily, and they rubbed each other, bursting out fierce sparks.


    At this moment, Fang Li felt that a force that could not be ignored passed from the steel knife to the dagger in his hand, and then vibrated to his body from the dagger, which made Fangli''s feet on the ground sink a little.


    Fang Li can assert that if it wasn''t for the addition of the title, he would have been shot out even if he didn''t get hurt.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sharp friction between the dagger and the steel knife made Mars shoot all over the place.


    Until then, Fang Li could see clearly the object holding the steel knife.


    It was a warrior.


    A warrior who has been completely transformed into kabane, but holds a huge steel knife, the light of his heart is very conspicuous, and his body is somewhat deformed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Kabanet in the shape of a warrior stares at Fangli, a pair of eyes without pupils full of violence and fierce light, and roars at the nearby square.


    Under that roar, even the cabanet around him seemed to have met the subordinates of the king, and the successive attacks stopped.


    Fang Li held the dagger and held up the steel knife that was constantly chopping at his head. Looking at the other side''s posture like a violent warrior, his ice blue magic eyes twinkled.


    "Stealing skills?"


    The so-called stealing skill refers to kabane who has experienced repeated battles and learned to use weapons and various fighting techniques.


    This kind of cabanet can be regarded as a combat expert because he has learned combat skills and is able to use weapons flexibly. His combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the ordinary kabane who can only make a dash. He can be regarded as a combat expert.


    Kabane''s physical ability is much better than ordinary people, plus the combat technology comparable to combat experts, the strength can be imagined.


    "If you have the fighting ability of this degree, you still attack secretly. Do you have the consciousness of being a kabane?"


    Say such a word, square inside fierce a force, in the hand dagger suddenly a pick.


    "Dang --!"


    The fierce Mars burst out again, so that the crisp sound of cross hit into ripples, spread out.


    Kabane, who was holding a steel knife, was repulsed by Sheng Sheng and stopped after several steps.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Kabane, in the shape of a warrior, roared like anger, but he did not rush towards the square like other kabanese. Instead, he set up a steel knife and put on a posture.


    It looks like a fighter who has been through a lot of training.


    At the same time, the surrounding cabanet is also starting to move up, shouting at the side, ready to jump on.


    "It''s all about, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li wanted to have a bitter smile, but his expression was not controlled. Instead, he showed a passionate smile.


    Facing Fang Li''s performance, a voice came into his ears.


    "I don''t know why you can laugh."


    When the sound fell, a small figure jumped up from the top of a tree in the distance. It crossed an arc in the air and turned over several times. The figure landed on the side of the square.


    "Are you a fool?" Nameless, holding two red steam blunders, stood side by side with Fangli and said, "why do you come here alone to challenge kabane?"


    "The best thing to do is to have this pleasure." Fang Li didn''t look at the nameless, the sight has been staying on the body of stealing skills, and said to himself: "it''s you, why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll talk about it later. " Nameless was silent for a while, then he opened up the topic, raised his steam gun in his hand, and looked directly at the stealing skill, and said, "first knock down that stealing skill."


    I don''t know when the shackles of nameless neck have been untied.


    In other words, nameless is ready to fight.


    In this regard, Fang Li can only express helplessness.


    "Then you''ll have to deal with it later." Fang Li stepped forward and stood in front of the unknown and confronted with the stealing technique.


    Then, Fang Li said to the nameless person behind him: "those guys around you will be handed over to you. I will take down the stealing skills."


    "Are you all right?" Nameless can''t help but some surprised voice. "That kind of skilled person should be the one you are least good at dealing with?"


    After all, Fang Li is a complete layman in fighting, and only knows how to kill people.


    The reason why Fangli can win the battle with Jiuzhi lies in the sharpness of the dead devil''s eye.


    Otherwise, without the capture of the dead line by zhidie devil''s eye, you can''t see through the swordsmanship of Jiuzhi laiqi, and you can''t kill the weapon of Jiuzhi laiqi in the end and win.Compared with Jiuzhi, there is only a stronger possibility for the opposite species of stealing skills, which is definitely not weak.


    Fang Li is really not good at dealing with such skilled opponents.


    "So, this time, I will rely on attributes to suppress!"


    When the total attribute is increased by 10 points, Fang Li''s str (strength) and Vit (endurance) are no longer weaker than kabane.


    Fangli''s AgI (agility) is more than 16 points, which is much better than the general cabane.


    In addition to the increase of the attack speed and movement speed of the Slayer''s skill, the party can completely suppress the opponent by attributes.


    Then he stepped on the ground in a vague way.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The stealing skill sends out a long howl. The steel knife in his hand is like a violent wind, and cuts off the front of him.


    However, almost at the same time, Fang Li''s feet were tight, and the momentum suddenly turned to the side of the body.


    "Bang!"


    The steel knife fell into the air and directly cut on the ground, smashing a small piece of the ground.


    In this moment, with a very fast speed to one side of the square, there is another stomping, the ghost figure turned into a strong wind, rushed to the back of the stealing technology.


    The thieving species responded immediately.


    Unfortunately, the speed of stealing technology is slower than Fangli.


    As a result, Fangli''s Fangli has been released from Fangli''s hand when he is ready to return to attack.


    "Hiss --"


    The cold light suddenly appears, cuts through the space, arouses a sharp sound.


    "Puff!"


    The next second, the weapon penetrates the heart of the stealing technique and goes into the heart behind it.


    Victory belongs to Fangli in the end.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    In the "bang" sound, kabane holding a steel knife slowly fell down, heavily fell on the ground.


    Fang Li holds the dagger and looks at the stealing skill that falls in front of him. He can''t help but feel some sigh.


    "Originally, this is cabanet, which is hard to deal with even the guy who comes here?"


    However, such a cabanet could not make a round in the hands of Fang Li.


    The reason for this situation is that although there are theft techniques, even if they can skillfully use weapons and combat techniques, they are not as resourceful as human beings. They know not only how to use combat skills, but also how to use tactics.


    However, the most important reason should still be Fang Li''s strength.


    "The head of the rookie, this title is too obvious to help me now."


    This is proved by the falling stealing skill.


    The same person who proves this is unknown.


    "In a flash?" Murmured nameless.


    "It''s really getting stronger."


    Although, from the unknown point of view, there are too many flaws in the side of being a complete layman in combat, but with the support of strong physical ability, supplemented by the magic eye and killing techniques in the square, the threat is much greater than before.


    Of course, kabane will never understand the threat.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Seeing that the stealing skill was killed by Fang Li, the surrounding cabanet was completely crazy.


    Nameless this just reflected to come over, quickly raised the steam gun in the hand.


    But before that, one hand held the nameless wrist.


    "All right." Fang Li held nameless hand and said to nameless, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Nameless suddenly a Zheng, stunned to give a voice: "do not fight?"


    "No more." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "anyway, there is no reward for fighting now."


    "Reward?" Nameless was confused.


    Is there any reward for killing cabanet?


    There is no time for nameless thinking, Fangli opens his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Go


    Finish saying, square inside take nameless, go directly to bag encircle the weakest place to rush.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In the same roar, kabane in front of him rushed forward.


    However, these come to kabane, just ushered in the space of daggers and bullets.


    "Puff!"


    The dagger tears the flesh.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet penetrated the heart muscle.


    In this way, Fangli and nameless broke through the encircled army of kabanet, like the swimming fish in the sea, rushing into the dark forest in the chaotic roar of kabane.


    At this moment, whether Fangli or nameless, the speed is far more than those ordinary kabane.


    Therefore, a large group of cabanet can only watch Fangli and nameless disappear in the dark, leaving an unwilling roar, resounding through the sky.


    Night, gradually began to become deep and up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest, two figures at a very fast speed through the trees, looks like a flash of ghost like, particularly frightening.


    The man in front is Fang Li.


    As if he was not afraid that nameless would lose himself at all, Fangli galloped at the fastest speed and shuttled between the trees very flexibly. It was not like squatting at home that had to breathe for breath even up and down stairs a few days ago.


    Nameless quietly followed in the square behind, looking at the back of the square, eyes gradually changed.


    Because, nameless found that he actually began to open a distance with the square gradually.


    This proves only one problem.


    "Faster than me?"


    Nameless can hardly believe it.


    You know, nameless has already untied the shackles of the neck, the speed is really full.


    However, even if it is so, nameless or gradually in the square to open the distance.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    What kind of changes did Fangli suddenly become so strong?


    Clearly, half an hour ago, Fangli was not so strong.


    Is Fangli a cabaneri?


    No, absolutely not.


    If Fangli becomes kabaneri, the nameless who is extremely sensitive to the breath of cabanet must be able to detect it.


    In other words, Fangli is really a human body, suddenly become so strong.


    Seeing that the speed of Fang Li is getting faster and faster, he is gradually starting to lag behind, and his nameless heart immediately emerges unconvinced mood.


    "It won''t lose to an ordinary human being!"


    So said, nameless body suddenly speed up, raised all the speed, desperately catch up with the square.In this case, Fangli and nameless figures are becoming more and more blurred. Almost in the blink of an eye, they crossed a forest and swept into another area.


    At that speed, they walked through a large area of forest.


    Until they came to an open space, the two stopped one after another.


    Nameless raised his eyes and looked at Fang Li. His eyes were full of questions.


    Seeing this, Fang Li smiles and points to a cave in front of him and says, "let''s have a rest there."


    "Rest?" Nameless stare at Fang Li''s face, said: "you don''t return to the iron city?"


    "I have no reason to stay in armour city. I will leave sooner or later." Fang Li answered directly without thinking, but then he sighed again and said, "although I say so, I don''t seem to have any reason to continue wandering outside."


    Fangli has only two days left to stay in the world.


    There is no reason to stay in the city.


    So, originally, Fangli wanted to take advantage of these two days to brush the exchange point here, and then return with full load after two days.


    Unfortunately, the killing reward for space was suddenly cancelled, which made Fang Li''s wishful thinking completely silent.


    Now, even Fang Li doesn''t know how to go next.


    Then, Fang Li shook his head, turned to look at nameless, and asked, "what about you? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    "I..." Nameless opened his mouth, but could not even say a complete word.


    Yeah.


    Why are you here?


    Looking for this guy?


    It seems like this.


    But I don''t seem to have a reason to find this guy.


    So, why did he suddenly rush out and come here?


    Nameless can''t help but be a little confused, whispered: "I I don''t know... "


    "Don''t you know?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows.


    Immediately, Fang Li said this.


    "Don''t you know? Or did you not realize it? "


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "What What? "


    Fang Li''s words let the nameless thoroughgoing be stunned there completely.


    However, at the same time, there is a flurry of emotion in the nameless heart.


    That''s what happens when a person is exposed.


    Seeing such a nameless, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Then, Fang Li exposed the deepest desire of nameless heart to mercilessly.


    "You want me to help you become human?"


    And this moment of nameless trembling.


    Yes.


    That''s why anonymous will come to find Fangli.


    Perhaps, even nameless himself did not realize it?


    In fact, like the foal, this girl is also eager to be human.


    Therefore, after seeing with her own eyes that the newborn foal had changed back to human beings for reasons in Fangli, the deepest desire in the nameless girl''s heart came into being.


    This kind of desire, although once unknown to Yangzhi, but did not disappear.


    It prompted the nameless subconscious action to find Fangli.


    It''s just that nameless has always been reluctant to admit the idea.


    It''s not that you don''t want to admit it, but you can''t.


    "No way!"


    At first, nameless is almost uncontrollable, away from Fangli one step, eyes tightly staring at Fang Li.


    "I can''t be human again!"


    This sentence is not so much in telling the party as in admonishing oneself.


    "If I become a human being, my strength will certainly drop a lot, and I can''t even fight kabanet again!"


    "If I can''t fight kabanet, I''ll be useless!"


    "Then, I will be abandoned!"


    The nameless voice resounded all around.


    Until then, nameless is awake.


    Oneself, unexpectedly is unknowingly to the square to shout.


    "Then That Nameless is at a loss.


    However, Fang Li, from the beginning to the end, did not show any surprise, looking at the unknown at a loss, his eyes full of thoughts.


    Soon, Fang Li opened his mouth.


    "Frankly, I know you don''t want to be cabaneri willingly."


    Fang Li''s words, let nameless is a Zheng, after the reaction immediately shook his head, so said: "no, I voluntarily become kabaneri."


    No one knows.


    The reason why I became kabaneri was not because I was bitten suddenly like a raw colt. In order to save my life, I used means to prevent the virus from invading the head of kabaneri, so I had to become kabaneri.


    In fact, nameless has never been bitten by kabane.


    So anonymity is voluntary.


    However, Fang Li said so.


    "You don''t call that voluntary?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "you only become kabaneri according to other people''s wishes and expectations. It''s not voluntary at all."


    The nameless fist clenched.


    "I don''t know anything..." Nameless tightly looked at the square, whispered: "clearly what do not know, don''t say as if you know me very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you know anything? " Fang Li met the nameless line of sight and replied with such a sentence.


    "How do you know I don''t know anything? Maybe I know more than you do? "


    Leave such a sentence, Fang Li seems to no longer want to pay attention to the nameless, toward the direction of the cave ahead.


    See, nameless a delicate lovely face full of struggle, after a while, as if to give up the same, with Fang Li behind, to the direction of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave found by Fangli and nameless seems to be a mine.


    Therefore, in the cave, there are not only rails for transportation, but also lights for lighting.


    But, perhaps because of the relationship between kabane, the mine has been abandoned, and all the utensils are covered with the traces of time, only the lights seem to be able to continue to function.


    Therefore, the square lit a lamp, so that the cave filled with a little light and warmth.


    Then, Fangli and nameless casually found a place to sit down.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sullen relationship. I sit on the opposite side of the square without saying a word. I feel like a child who is making trouble.


    Looking at such a nameless, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing. He took water and biscuits from his leg bag and asked the nameless, "do you want it?"


    "No Nameless thought did not want to, direct answer, but immediately is a reaction over, staring at the square. "You know I''m cabaneri. I just need blood."


    "But I don''t know why." Fang Li leisurely opened the biscuit, put the water on it, ate it, and said, "even if you know that the other party doesn''t need it, you have to ask about it at this time. That''s the so-called etiquette.""I don''t understand that kind of thing." Nameless stuffy said: "I was only taught how to fight kabane."


    "Is it?" Fang Li Xing asked casually, "didn''t your parents teach you?"


    Nameless silence.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere around him became oppressive.


    In this era of man eating monsters, asking about other people''s family members leads to such an atmosphere. The fool should know that the other party''s family has long been gone.


    Fang Li is not a fool. He is familiar with the original book and knows the unknown family situation clearly. He should not contact this forbidden area.


    However, Fang Li, as if on purpose, continued to ask, "what? Did your parents really not teach you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe, but I''ve forgotten. " Nameless buried his head between his knees and legs. He could not see his expression clearly, but his voice was still ringing and moving. He said, "it was a long time ago."


    "Is that so?" Fang Li shrugged and suddenly said, "in other words, you don''t have a family now?"


    "It''s not." Nameless directly vetoed and resolutely replied, "I still have elder brothers."


    The nameless of this answer does not know.


    When he mentioned the so-called "elder brother", Fang Li''s eyes did not show curiosity, but only sarcasm.


    "My brother." Fang is gnawing biscuit, Shi Shi ran said: "presumably, that is not your own brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s biological or not." Nameless slightly raised his head and looked at Fang Li. His eyes were full of look. "My brother is very kind to me. That''s enough."


    "Nice to you?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, even this smile is full of irony.


    The irony, even if it is not how to understand the world''s nameless all understand.


    In this case, the nameless heart emerged unprecedented strong feelings.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    In this moment, nameless shows more emotion than ever before.


    I saw, the girl looked at the opposite side, eyes for the first time appeared real hostility.


    Fang Li knew exactly where the hostility came from.


    If your family is ridiculed by who, then you will be nameless, right?


    However, nameless did not know that the so-called elder brother in her mouth was only her own wishful approval for the existence of her family.


    Don''t look at the strength of nameless is very strong, think this girl is really so strong.


    In fact, in this era, nameless is just a victim.


    The people of this era have been taken away all hope by the monster named kabane.


    People only know how to repay kabanet with fear, fear and fear, so that people in this world can not see the future, almost can be said to be alive.


    Just look at the warriors in Xianjin Posthouse.


    Even the existence of these Knights was also afraid of kabane.


    It''s not just about cowardice.


    You know, in such an era of panic everywhere, the order between human societies is of little use.


    What if there is a law?


    As long as it shows a trace that can be bitten by kabane and become a mark of kabane, then others have a reason to kill you.


    Like nameless and raw foals, even if the skin of the mouth is worn and told others that it is harmless, but who will really believe it?


    Who do not want to their side of the people suddenly rushed up to bite themselves, will their blood to suck clean, so as to be taken away from life?


    So, it''s not kabane that''s really scary, it''s the fear in people''s hearts.


    Anonymity is the victim of human fear.


    When he was still a human being, the post station where the nameless lived was occupied by kabanet and then occupied by the Japanese.


    At that time, nameless was suspected of being bitten by kabane and shot by the warriors in the post station. As a result, nameless survived because of his mother''s protection.


    However, the nameless mother died under the samurai''s steam gun.


    And just when nameless was almost shot, the man who saved the girl was the so-called elder brother in the nameless mouth.


    He is a hero with a long history and a deep city government.


    He saved the girl from the mob.


    He deprived the girl of her original name and gave her a meaningless name -- nameless.


    In order to achieve his own goals, he gathered people, prepared his strength, and even studied the ecology and characteristics of kabanet.


    He, let nameless voluntary surgery, in the nameless body injected with carbanet virus, nameless became kabaneri.


    Nameless will be cabaneri, it''s just the result of an experiment.


    The so-called elder brother in nameless''s mouth, let nameless begin to learn combat skills from childhood, and train specially for fighting kabanet.


    It can be said that nameless is the sharp claws cultivated by the elder brother in his mouth.


    Claws used to tear apart kabane and fight kabane.


    That''s why nameless is so obsessed with fighting kabane.


    That''s the meaning of being given to nameless people.


    For a girl on the verge of extinction, this is just straw.


    Therefore, he is called his elder brother.


    It''s just that nameless doesn''t know.


    What kind of person is this so-called elder brother.


    "Is the truth often the cruelest?"


    Fang Li gently raised his eyes, looked at the nameless, and suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "How old are you?"


    This inexplicable question, let nameless almost did not respond.


    Why can such a problem be extended from the serious topic just now?


    In this case, the unnamed subconscious answer.


    "12 years old."


    "12 years old?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, can''t help but look at the nameless body.


    It''s probably not more than 160 centimeters tall.


    Body shape is also inclined to Petite type.


    Delicate pretty face can be seen overflowing childishness.


    However, in terms of stature, anonymity has been able to compare with girls aged 15 or 16.


    Suddenly, Fang Li was completely speechless.


    "It''s only 12 years old? How can pupils on earth feel


    However, if it is this age, then we can understand the innocent and independent personality of nameless in addition to fighting.


    In short, it''s a bear child.


    Of course"It''s really hard to expect such a bear child to see through the true face of an adult." Fang Li sighed gently, and could not help but make a voice.


    "You still don''t know anything. That might be better."


    "You..." Nameless is really angry.


    Fang Li''s words are really too appetizing.


    So, nameless from the arms of a sharp weapon.


    That''s the name of "no weapons.".


    Hand in hand the nameless a spin body, the hands of the bitter without fierce throwing.


    "Whew


    The sharp weapon named kuwuwu suddenly turns into an arrow. It cuts through the air under the nameless throwing, arouses the sound of breaking the air, and shoots violently into the square.


    The speed of the shot is almost comparable to that of a bullet.


    If you don''t get the title, you can''t catch the trace of bitterness and nothingness by the nerve reaction in Fangli.


    However, at this moment, Fang Li still successfully captured the bitterness of shooting.


    However, Fang Li didn''t avoid it, still stayed in the same place, did not move even for a moment.


    "Ding --!"


    The sharp weapon thus crossed the side face of Fang Li and heavily nailed on the wall beside the head of Fang Li.


    Obviously, Fang Li had already seen that the sharp weapon was not really aimed at himself.


    But in the opposite, nameless maintained the posture of throwing bitterness, staring directly at the square, half ring later, said such a sentence.


    "I hate you."


    Leaving this sentence, nameless turned directly, walked out of the cave, jumped to the top of the tree in the distance, leaped forward like a civet, and gradually disappeared in the field of vision.


    Seeing this, Fang Li had no choice but to smile, and pulled out the bitter nothingness nailed beside his head and held it in his hand.


    Looking at this is still a little bit of the body temperature of the girl''s suffering, Fang said to herself.


    "Is it too much?"


    Anyway, anonymity is just a victim.


    A little silly, a little naive, but definitely not a bad guy.


    Of course, nameless is not a bad person, but there are no good people around this girl.


    For example, the so-called elder brother.


    "Birds and horses..."


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The next day, in the morning.


    When the sun again from the clouds sprinkle, the dark to cover the forest is gradually restored to green.


    However, even under such circumstances, the forest is still dead, with only a few wild animal like hissing and roaring echoing, telling people that there are still cannibal monsters in the forest, which can not be approached.


    In the cave on the edge of the forest, Fang Li slowly walked out of the cave.


    "How dazzling..."


    The sunshine from the sky narrowed Fang Li''s eyes, raised his hand, blocked his forehead, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    "So what''s next?"


    More than one day has passed since the three-day detention period stipulated in the space.


    With less than two days left, Fangli will return to the space of God and return with full load.


    "The problem is that I don''t know how to spend my time now."


    The kill bonus for space has been removed.


    In other words, Fangli also has no reason to fight with a group of cabanets.


    In view of this, Fang Li has nothing to do.


    "It''s clearly the god space where people are in danger. In the infinite world, almost every god emissary has spent his time in tension and killing, but now I''m so leisurely. Is it really OK?"


    That is to say, but Fangli has also experienced many times of killing and danger before. If you really care about it, the leisure now is rare.


    It''s a pity that after so many battles and dangers, Fangli can''t rest.


    "Is that a change?"


    After all, when on earth, Fangli would like to be idle all day. He can play games and make up for it. His life is very comfortable.


    Now, in such an environment, Fangli can not continue to live that life.


    "I can''t go back..." Fang Li sighed slightly.


    Then Fang Li took an object out of his arms.


    It is the nameless bitterness.


    Looking at the cold bitterness in his hands, he could not help murmuring.


    "Even in the past, people should have gone?"


    At least, the people in the city of armour iron must be eager to leave Fangli as soon as possible. It is absolutely impossible for them to stay at the same place and wait for Fangli to return at the risk of being attacked by kabanet even though Fangli has not returned.


    What''s more, people may still be making a lot of trouble because of the sudden change of the foal to human beings.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    Fang Li just fulfilled his wish for Shengju, as a return to others.


    As for how to win the trust of others after becoming human beings, and how to take the road in the future, that is not a matter that needs to be considered.


    No matter how, Fang Li is just in debt to Shengju. He is not the nanny or even a friend.


    I''m sorry for the unknown Fang Li.


    "People came to me specially, but I let them get angry. How do you think it''s like bullying a little girl?"


    With this in mind, Fang Li finally made a decision.


    "I''d better go back and have a look. If I leave, I''ll forget it."


    With that, Fang Li took a look around him. After finding the right direction, he was like the wind and rushed into the forest again.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are plans, Fangli really doesn''t think that the people in jiatiecheng will stay and wait for Fangli to return.


    Don''t say it''s waiting for Fangli. When she left nameless last night, the people in jiatie city just fear that they will leave quickly and leave nameless. Don''t let her stay in Jun city?


    Therefore, Fang Li did not really hope for this trip.


    However, when Fang Li returned to the space where he had parked last night, the scene that appeared in front of him left him stunned.


    I saw that the train, which was made of steel, still stayed on the track, reflecting the sun, looking a little dazzling.


    In the front of Juncheng, in the open space where the campfire has been extinguished, the people in jiatie city are still gathering, some are chatting, some are eating breakfast, which seems a little lively.


    Not only that, the faces of the people in the city are also full of smiles and excitement, as if they had met some good things.


    That appearance, already completely did not have yesterday''s uneasiness and tension.


    Fang Li was really shocked.


    As a result, not only did the people in jiatiecheng stay, but also changed so much?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly noticed.


    Behind the jiatie City, on the rail, there is still a Jun city.


    It''s a Jun city which is obviously different from jiatiecheng.


    The function of jiatie city is to transport and escape, so almost only the defense and mobility are superior to others, and the rest are not brilliant.But this Juncheng, however, has sharp corners all over the body, and its color is dark red, which obviously strengthens its aggressiveness.


    If jiatiecheng is a fortress, then this Juncheng is a fortress.


    A fortress integrating attack and defense.


    Even if there are a lot of weapons inside, Fangli will not be surprised.


    Looking at this Juncheng, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Why are there other Jun cities here?"


    In the original book, in the plot, there is no such scene at this time.


    "Butterfly effect?"


    No.


    This is not the only problem.


    "How can I feel that I''ve seen it before?"


    In the square frown tight time, the people on the iron city finally found the return of Fang Li.


    At present, the laughter that reverberated over the open space suddenly weakened.


    However, Fang Li was still keen to find out.


    Even if the atmosphere has changed, the people in the city of armor look at him, and there is no previous uneasiness and tension.


    Even, those who are on guard look at Fang Li''s eyes with a bit of irony.


    "Did you come back?"


    "It''s just affectation to say that you intend to leave."


    "Isn''t that for granted?"


    "If you really stay by yourself, sooner or later, it will become the food in carbanet''s mouth. Who would do such a stupid thing?"


    "That''s it."


    This time, the warriors showed no hostility to Fang.


    Because, they seem to have no fear at all, and they don''t seem to worry about the threat from Fangli any more.


    Then one of the warriors said so.


    "There''s nothing he can do to meet liberators here."


    The samurai around nodded their heads one after another and echoed loudly.


    Little did not know, the words of the warriors, let the eyes of Fang Li fiercely coagulate.


    "Liberator?"


    Fang Li finally knew the origin of the Juncheng.


    Even its owner.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Mr. Fang Li?"


    A voice rang as he stared at the dark red city.


    Fang Li sought fame, just saw four calamus from the crowd, with a surprise look at the square, from the heart of the smile.


    "Great, you''re back."


    Obviously, in the last night, the foal told everyone that after Fang Li had left, the calamus calamus had been worried until now.


    The elder daughter of the Sichuan family is still so kind in her heart.


    Only nine wisdom who stayed in the square calamus nearby looked at the square with poor eyes, and said directly: "have you left? How come back? "


    This warrior with great self-esteem is still as before. He has a very hostile and hateful appearance with all people, which is very unhappy.


    But, Fang Li has not much mood to tease nine wisdom to come to the habitat.


    "Miss calamus." Fang Li pointed to the dark red city, and asked the four directions of calamus: "how can there be a fine city here?"


    Wen Yan, the calamus calamus is also a response.


    "By the way." "Mr. Fang Li doesn''t know this yet," he said, closing his hand


    It seems that when we left, something unexpected happened.


    "Don''t you know?" Nine Zhi came to visit a glance, said: "that is the horse city of the people who hunt."


    Nine wisdom came to the habitat, let the square silence down.


    However, in silence, the side is also in the heart of the dark road indeed.


    -- Shoufang crowd.


    That means an independent force organized to subdue kabane.


    All the people in this force are first-class fighters, and have been active in the front line of fighting kabane repeatedly, and have built a lot of achievements, which is known to all.


    It is said that all kabane will be swept away from the places where the people of the hunting party pass, which brings many hopes to the people in this era.


    At least, in this country.


    Therefore, people call the people of the Shoufang people liberators.


    Although Fang Li only came to the world for less than a few days, he was familiar with the existence of the Shoufang crowd.


    The reason is simple.


    The heads of the Shoufang people are the sons of the generals who rule the shogunate.


    It is called the bird of heaven and the horse.


    It was the brother whom I had mentioned before.


    In other words, nameless is also one of the Shoufang crowd.


    Why does the Juncheng of the Shoufang crowd appear here?


    This question is not asked in Fang Li.


    Because, compared with this, there are more concerned issues in the square.


    "Miss calamus." Fang Li looked straight to the calamus, and asked with a serious expression: "what about anonymity?"


    "Nameless?" When the four sides of calamus puton slightly shocked, I did not expect that Fang Li would suddenly ask such a question.


    But nine wisdom came to the habitat, answered the square question.


    "When the Juncheng of the people in the hunting area appeared, that kabaneri just came back and met him." Nine Zhi came to see Fang Li, his expression became more poor, and said, "you this fellow, did you know that kabaneri is actually a member of the Shoufang crowd?"


    "Nine Zhi came to the habitat, let Fang Li can not help laughing, said:" it is better to say, as everyone knows the PLA, you actually do not know that nameless is the members of the Shoufang people, which makes me surprised. "


    Nine wisdom came to the end and stopped talking.


    But it''s absolutely no wonder.


    Nobody thought that there were not human members among the famous people.


    "And then, you haven''t answered my question yet." Keep asking. "Where is the nameless?"


    There is no time for the answer to this question.


    Because, the next second, the people gathered in the open space suddenly cheered.


    "The liberals are back!"


    In a word, the whole space was completely agitated.


    At this moment, everyone stood up and looked at the forest ahead, cheering one after another.


    "Are you back?" Calamus calamus and Jiuzhi also looked up to the direction of the forest. Although they were not as fanatical as the surrounding people, they were attracted attention at once.


    Only in the side, fixed standing in place, eyes flash inexplicable luster, then slowly turned around, looking to the cheers gathered in front of.


    Then, I saw it in the square.


    In the deep forest, a group of warriors are walking out of it orderly and slowly approaching this side.


    The warriors, not only are all armed, but also have a strong face and stand up. They know that they have been fighting in all kinds of battles, which are different from the ordinary warriors.They are the hunters.


    Soldiers who are active in the front line of fighting against kabane, regarded as liberators and praised and applauded by people.


    In the front of the hunting troops, there were two men.


    One is nameless.


    As for the other person, Fang Li''s eyes almost cast in the first time.


    It was a very handsome young man in a dark combat uniform, a red half length Cape, a long knife at his waist, and long cherry hair.


    Looking at the handsome young man who led the army, the cheers of the people became louder.


    "My Lord, ma''am!"


    "Welcome back!"


    "You have worked hard!"


    It was undoubtedly a well meaning cheer.


    From the very beginning, Tianniao meima, who suffered from the white eyes of the warriors in Xianjin Posthouse and did not want to see him, was just a hero in the true sense, bearing the cheers and cheers of all the people.


    In the eyes of others, tianniaomai is indeed a hero.


    The son of a general who ruled the shogunate.


    The total length of the hunters.


    The leader of the liberators.


    A soldier of great skill.


    Too many titles are concentrated on this person, which makes this person become the focus of all people, and become more and more intense.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place..."


    This time, it was really unexpected.


    As a result, Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    At this time, in the hunting Fangzhong, nameless also noticed the existence of Fang Li.


    Looking at the square standing in the crowd, the nameless frown, and then a cold hum, don''t head.


    This girl, obviously, is still angry with Fang Li.


    Just, nameless don''t know, her performance was seen by the sky bird beautiful horse.


    Therefore, the sky bird beautiful horse looked at the past along the nameless line of sight.


    On one side are vagrants who are deep in the crowd.


    On one side are heroes enjoying the cheers of the crowd.


    At last, their eyes meet at this moment.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    With the gradual approach of the hunting party, the cheers of the people around them are gradually weakening.


    Because, in the hunting Fangzhong people, a very strong smell of blood began to diffuse and open.


    Smelling that choking smell of blood, people''s voice can not help but weak down.


    Until this time, many people found that the people of hunting Fangzhong were more or less with some blood stains.


    It was not the blood of the hunters, but the blood of kabane.


    In the crowd, some of Fang Li suddenly got up.


    "No wonder I didn''t see half a person after coming here. It seems that after meeting with the unknown, these people went directly into the forest and hunted kabanet, so the people in the city of armour and iron would stay here at ease."


    After all, it''s better to take the risk of being attacked by baruchi than to be attacked in the middle of the way.


    When Fang Li thought so, Sifang Sichuan Acorus calamus had already brought nine wisdom to meet him.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." The four sides of Acorus tatarinowii bowed to the bird and the horse. "Not only do you want to protect us, but also go out to meet kabane."


    Smell speech, sky bird beautiful horse smile, handsome face with that handsome smile, have a kind of unspeakable intimacy.


    "Since we meet here by chance, it is also a proper thing to help those who are in trouble. What''s more, fighting kabanet is the meaning of our hunting party. Lord Changpu doesn''t need to thank for this."


    With this, Tianniao meima finally turned her eyes to Fang Li and asked thoughtfully, "this is the one here. It seems that I haven''t seen it yesterday?"


    Sky bird beautiful horse''s words, will everybody''s attention to Fang Li''s body.


    This made Fang Li feel puzzled.


    Why are you still noticed that your sense of being has been reduced so much?


    However, Fang Li shrugged at the bird and said, "I''m just a vagrant. The son of the general doesn''t care about me."


    "Vagrant?" The beautiful bird murmured.


    At this time, nameless began to speak.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, brother. He''s no ordinary tramp." Nameless glanced at Fang Li and betrayed Fang Li without hesitation. "He''s a nuisance, but he''s pretty good at fighting. He''s killed a lot of Cabernet so far."


    "Oh?" Tianniao meima was surprised, and then she said with appreciation: "it''s very rare to be able to fight kabanet without fear. On this basis, you deserve more respect than other samurai."


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of the warriors around who listened to the conversation silently became extremely interesting.


    I believe that everyone knows who the so-called "ordinary warrior" refers to.


    Apart from these cowards who only dare to hide and dare not fight against kabane, they will never be a second person.


    This makes the warriors of jiatie city who have been fighting against Fang Li and hope to see some colors given by the hunters are like a slap in the face. Don''t mention how complicated it is.


    On the contrary, it is Fang Li himself who does not take the slightest pleasure in appreciating the beautiful horse and bird.


    Lift up the eyes, looking at the sky bird beautiful horse, square suddenly a smile.


    "I can''t help it. The only advantage I have is that I''m not afraid to die. It''s a joke for you."


    Such a sentence, let sky bird beautiful horse also do not know how to answer, can only smile bitterly, said: "no matter what, you are a very rare talent."


    With that, Tianniao meima held out a hand in front of her, with a perfect smile on her face.


    "I''m a bird and a horse."


    Hearing the words of Tianniao meima, Fang Li fixed to look at each other. After a while, he also stretched out his hand.


    "My name is Fang Li."


    In the seemingly harmonious introduction, Fang Li and Tianniao meima''s hands are tightly held together.


    And the two people''s vision is also firmly intersecting, as if to see from each other''s eyes, for a long time did not move away.


    "All right, brother." Nameless seemed to be angry to interrupt the two people, can''t wait to say: "the nearby cabanet has been cleaned up, we should almost start?"


    The sky bird beautiful horse this just reacted to come over, looked at the sky color, nodded the head.


    "If you can, I would like you to have a rest first, but the nearby kabane has been cleaned up. In the next period of time, you should not be attacked immediately. Go back to the Juncheng and have a rest."


    So saying, the sky bird beautiful horse is to look at square River calamus again, say: "calamus adult wants to go to King Kong Guo?"


    "Yes." Sifangchuan Acorus murmured back: "the Xianjin post managed by sifangchuan family has been occupied. We must find a new shelter. For such a situation, the King Kong Guo is the best place to go."Even if the King Kong''s eyes flicker, it''s better for us to escort the King Kong


    "This Is that good? " Sifangchuan calamus was a little at a loss. "The son of the general is bothered to escort us..."


    "Please don''t mind. Anyway, our destination is also King Kong Kuo." The sky bird beautiful horse''s expression has not changed all the time, but the vision actually turned to Fang Li, so said: "Fang Lijun will also follow together?"


    Now, Fang Li really hesitated.


    To be honest, for those who have completed all the main tasks and can return to the God''s space after waiting for the remaining time, it is not good to continue to deal with these plot characters, and even may be involved in meaningless whirlpool.


    Therefore, the most rational way is to refuse the invitation of Tianniao meima.


    However, looking at the four sides of Sichuan Acorus calamus waiting for his answer, and then looking at the unknown in the breath of gambling, Fang Li still sighed.


    "From the intersection with these characters, this vortex has been unable to escape?"


    At least, there is no way to think about everything for the sake of interests.


    The people here may just be the plot characters.


    But when these plot characters become flesh and blood people, who can take these people purely as characters in the screen?


    Maybe the rest of the God''s messengers can do it.


    Unfortunately, Fangli can''t.


    "The rest of us, at least, we have to pay back what we owe the nameless and sifangchuan Acorus


    With this in mind, Fang Li made a decision.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Dudu Dudu Dudu Dudu --!"


    Under the sound of the siren, the Juncheng of shoufangzhong and xianjinyi are connected end to end, and the carriages are connected with each other. Under the rolling of wheels, they gradually run to the front of the railway.


    Above the iron city, Fang Li followed the four sides of Sichuan calamus into the carriage.


    I don''t know if it is because of the attitude of Tianniao meima that the existence of the samurai in each other does not show the explicit denial as before, but under the leadership of jibeitu, the desolate River, they return to their respective posts.


    The people also looked at Fang Li quietly, and then quietly returned to their cars. No one dared to speak.


    Therefore, before long, only Fangli, sifangchuan Acorus and Jiuzhi laiqi were left in this carriage.


    At this moment, Fang Li suddenly made a noise.


    "Miss calamus." Fang Li said: "it may be strange for you to say this, but I suggest that you should not be too close to Tianniao meimatai."


    This word a, square Sichuan calamus is Leng in place.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiuzhi laiqi frowned and looked at Fang Li''s eyes full of questions.


    This is also a matter of course.


    In the eyes of all people, tianniameima is a hero, which can be called the perfect embodiment.


    In the face of such an existence, Fang Li actually said such a sentence, which made people doubt.


    However, when Jiuzhi came to live in a doubt, sifangchuan calamus hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "does Mr. Fang Li also think there is something wrong with Mr. meima?"


    "Lord calamus?" Jiuzhi is surprised.


    "What?" Fang Li also didn''t expect that sifangchuan Acorus calamus would be this reaction. She could not help asking, "has Miss Changpu found the abnormality of Tianniao meima?"


    "No, I didn''t find anything unusual." Sifangchuan''s Acorus calamus considered his language and said in a tone of no confidence: "just, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the son of the general gives me a very dangerous feeling."


    At this moment, Fang Li was quite impressed by the four sides of Sichuan calamus.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest daughter of the sifangchuan family is so sensitive.


    However, it can be taken for granted.


    After all, in Xianjin Posthouse, Fangli only showed a little straight eye, and sifangchuan Acorus responded to it.


    Moreover, for Fangli, Mingming and Shengju, others are hostile to each other, and even Jiuzhi can''t avoid it. Only sifangchuan Acorus has been protecting them.


    That''s not just because of the good relationship between sifangchuan and Acorus calamus.


    Perhaps, it is also sifangchuan Acorus, feeling that the party in the square is not harmful existence, subconsciously accepted them?


    "Since Miss calamus has already felt this way, I can say a lot." Fang Li nodded and said to the four sides of Acorus tatarinowii: "Tianniao meima is not as simple as it looks on the surface. Maybe you don''t know that the general''s son has already cut off the relationship with the general."


    "What?" The four sides of Sichuan Acorus calamus and nine wisdom came to live, and were suddenly shocked.


    "It''s not a secret for some people." Fang Li began to recall the information related to Tianniao meima.


    As I said before, tianniaomai is actually a powerful hero.


    In the eyes of others, tianniaomai is a perfect hero.


    However, in fact, tianniameima is just an avenger.


    When Tianniao meima was still young and kabane had just landed in this country, before human beings had deep-rooted fear of kabane, the shogunate ruling the country divided into the main war faction and the moderate faction against the existence of kabane.


    The main fighting faction advocates to fight with kabane actively, and attack is the best defense.


    The moderates hope to be able to stick to the territory of human beings and not to take risks.


    The shogunate generals preferred the moderate approach.


    However, for the main fighters who have gathered certain forces, the general is unable to press down all the voices.


    In order to deal with the main fighting faction, the general at that time made his eldest son, Tianniao meima, who was only 12 years old, as the general, and led an army of 400000 people to fight against kabanet.


    Then, when Tianniao meima fought kabanet, the general immediately cut off all support.


    Yes.


    From the beginning, the general did not intend to let Tianniao meima lead the army to win.


    Therefore, after all support was cut off, Tianniao meima and the army of 400000 people were isolated and quickly wiped out by kabane.


    With this as an excuse, the moderates publicized kabane''s terror and invincibility, and finally occupied the absolute dominant position. From then on, human beings began to stick to the post city and no longer attempted to conquer the lost land.But the sky bird beautiful horse, is fortunately picked up a life.


    However, Tianniao meima was caught in all the black pot of the failure of the March, shouldered all the responsibilities, and became a victim of the regime. Even the general severed the father son relationship with him.


    However, after that, Tianniao meima quickly began to recruit talents and set up an independent force to fight kabanet in the front line, becoming a hero in people''s mouth.


    For this reason, Tianniao meima did not hesitate to study the ecology of kabaneri, and even with the aid of surgery, it injected the virus of kabaneri into the human body and made carbaneri artificially.


    Anonymity was born in this way.


    "It''s such a thing..." Sifangchuan some can''t believe like covered the small mouth.


    "Is that guy crazy?" Nine wisdom comes to live is an ugly face.


    "Therefore, I don''t think that a man who can take the man he picked up as an experimental object and carry out human experiments with ruthlessness will be a hero in people''s mouth, and I don''t think that under such betrayal, this man can become a sharp knife in the hands of the shogunate as a hero and continue to fight with kabane." Fang Li''s voice began to drop.


    "Lord Changpu, it''s not an accident that Tianniao meima and the people who hunt Fangzhong suddenly appear here. I doubt it..."


    Fang Li didn''t say what he said later.


    No.


    It should be said that Fang Li had no chance to speak out.


    Because, a small figure suddenly entered the carriage.


    "Are you really here?" Nameless plate with a small face, some stuffy mouth.


    "Come with me, brother. I want to talk to you."


    Hearing the nameless words, the expressions of sifangchuan Acorus and Jiuzhi laiqi changed.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and flashed a strange look in his eyes.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Compared with jiatiecheng, the Juncheng of hunting Fangzhong is also very different.


    There is at least some sense of life in jiatie City, but there is only mechanical feeling left in Jun city of hunting Fangzhong, which gives people an extremely cold feeling.


    Under the nameless leadership, Fang Li entered the Jun City, walked in the car with dim light, and gradually walked forward.


    "-"


    the atmosphere of abnormal silence is everywhere.


    On the way, Fang Li met many warriors who were hunting for Fang Zhong, but they didn''t say hello at all.


    Even nameless, in this process, they didn''t say hello to any samurai, just like they were nodding friends at work. They took Fangli and kept moving forward under the gaze of all the samurai.


    Of course, there is no dialogue between Fangli and nameless.


    After all, just last night, the two talents had a minor conflict, which made the atmosphere a little stiff.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li did not go to ask for a boring situation, so he allowed the atmosphere to go on.


    Before long, they finally came to a door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here we are. " Nameless stopped the pace, the head also does not return the low voice to say: "elder brother adult is in inside, you go in by yourself."


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just nodded and put his hand on the doorknob.


    At this time, on the contrary, it is nameless. After hesitating for a while, he can''t help but open his mouth.


    "Don''t say any more obnoxious things." Nameless stuffy said: "I don''t know why, the elder brother seems to care about your appearance, and I don''t know what the elder brother thinks in the end. But the elder brother is not as kind as the master calamus. If he does something wrong, he will punish people."


    Smell speech, Fang Li stopped the action on hand.


    Slowly turned around, Fang Li looked at the nameless face, said with a smile: "originally, you still know that your elder brother is not a kind person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re still annoying. " Nameless turned around, as if he didn''t want to see Fang Li''s face again, and said, "in a word, you''d better not do something unpleasant."


    This sentence left no name.


    Helplessly watching nameless leave, the square didn''t say any more, just chuckled.


    "Sure enough, how can the heroine not be cute?"


    Not to mention the heroine who is disgusted with the integrity of the mouth, it will be more loving.


    Not aware of their own ideas will definitely let the unknown furious Fang Li so opened the door and walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the previous car, the light of this car is more dim.


    In such a carriage, Tian Niao Mei''s horse has its back to the gate, holding a long knife in her hand and gently wiping it with a cloth strip. It seems that she is defending her own weapons.


    Until after hearing the movement behind her, tianniameima stopped, turned and looked into the square.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of light, the face of tianniameima is not as intimate as before, but a chilling sense of terror.


    However, such a bird beautiful horse''s face is still with a smile.


    "Here you are, Fang Lijun." Tianniao meima nodded to Fang Li and said, "I''m sorry, please come here at this time."


    "Let''s make a long story short." Fang Li cut straight to the point. "What can I do for the general''s son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although there are some things, I didn''t expect to mention them at the beginning. In this case, I will ask directly The sky bird and the beautiful horse sighed and then laughed again. "Fang Lijun, you seem to have a very special talent. Can you talk to me?"


    "Very special talent?" Fang Li moved in his heart, but on the surface he was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Fang Li''s lying with her eyes open, Tianniao meima didn''t make any response, but said intentionally or unintentionally: "listen to nameless, you seem to be able to penetrate the heart membrane of kabanet with an ordinary dagger, and it seems that you have done very incredible things, such as killing the human body''s kabanev. I have much about this matter Be curious. "


    However, the performance of tianniameima told Fang Li that he was not only curious.


    At least, if you just feel curious, you will never stare at a person with the same eyes as if you are staring at some prey.


    "I wonder if you can really kill everything?" Tianniao meima smiles and says, "for example, you can kill the steel wall of the post station where people live now?"


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s heart finally thought of a natural but extremely easy to be ignored.


    That is, why nameless appeared in Xianjin post.No matter in the original book or now, nameless seems to have entered the Xianjin post on the day of the beginning of the plot, thus opening the beginning of the plot.


    But in fact, on second thought, as a member of shoufangzhong, no one had any reason to leave alone and go to Xianjin post.


    In this case, is it an inevitable event for the nameless to go to Xianjin post?


    For example, the inspiration of birds and horses.


    What is the purpose of Tianniao meima?


    Others may not know, but Fang Li knows that there is only one purpose of Tianniao meima.


    Revenge!


    Revenge on the generals who betrayed themselves and the high-level moderates!


    However, if Tianniao meima, who has broken off the relationship with the general and even turned against the general, wants to enter the King Kong Guo and take revenge on the people of the shogunate, it is absolutely impossible.


    In this case, Tianniao meima needs someone to help him.


    What can I do for him?


    Open the door!


    Open the gate of King Kong!


    In the original book, Tianniao meima successfully entered the kingdom of Vajra by virtue of the iron city.


    However, if Xianjin post had not been occupied, jiatie city would not have been able to drive to jingangguo.


    In other words, without the iron city, the sky bird and the horse would not enter the King Kong kingdom.


    So, is it possible that Tianniao meima has long planned to make use of the relationship between sifangchuan Acorus calamus and the shogunate laozhong, and successfully blend into jingangguo, so let nameless enter Xianjin post in advance?


    More boldly, it is possible that the fall of xianjinyi and the invasion of kabanet brought about by Fusang city are actually the scripts planned by Tianniao meima?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li''s eyes gradually changed.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    It has to be said that although Fangli''s idea is only a guess, it is not impossible.


    In this way, it can also explain why Tianniao meima led the Jun city of hunting Fangzhong closely followed the appearance of jiatie city.


    In the original book, the city of armour was attacked by kabane in the middle of the night, so it set out immediately and did not meet the hunters.


    But this time, because of Fangli''s actions, kabane did not attack the city of armor and iron, and the foal turned back to human beings. In such a turmoil, jiatie city did not leave smoothly, and finally met the hunters.


    Now, Tianniao meima and sifangchuan Acorus are on the line. Naturally, it is impossible to give up sifangchuan Acorus, which can enter the diamond kingdom through the relationship, and will certainly follow the action of jiatiecheng.


    Not only that, Tianniao meima even looked at Fang Li and her ability.


    At present, Fang Li suppressed all kinds of conjectures in his heart, and looked at the bird and horse deeply, as if he had mentioned it carelessly, and said: "Your Excellency is really joking. Since that is the barrier to protect human beings, how can we consider whether we can break it? Isn''t that what cabanet thinks? "


    Sky bird beautiful horse silent down, the smile on the face is also gradually beginning to disappear.


    "The things that cabanet would think about Is it? " "But, human itself is a kind of quite contradictory existence, no matter what kind of things you want to do, no matter what kind of things you want to get, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe so." Fang Li glanced at the bird and horse, and suddenly said with a smile: "but, what does that have to do with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you say that? " Tianniao meima looked directly at Fang Li and said with a smile, "can''t we be regarded as human beings?"


    This sentence, fall in other people''s ears, may be regarded as a cold joke?


    However, Fang Li nodded calmly.


    "As a human being, I lack a very important part, so I can''t comment on whether I can be called human yet."


    Fang Li met the eyes of the bird and the horse, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up and said such a sentence.


    "As for you, you are no longer human?"


    The temperature in the air suddenly drops to freezing point.


    Sky bird meima''s face has no longer hung any expression.


    And Fang Li, a pair of dark eyes instantly turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    "I can see it very clearly."


    Fang Li raised a pair of ice blue magic eyes, like a sickle that turned the sight into a god of death, stabbed at the heart of Tianniao meima.


    "Your most fatal weakness is your heart. In addition, you lack at least 80% of the weaknesses that human beings should have."


    "If human beings are hit, they will die."


    "But you will not."


    "So you''re not human any more."


    The sound of Fangli reverberates very clearly in the whole carriage, making the temperature in the air continue to drop.


    The atmosphere has changed.


    That can''t be described with tension and heaviness.


    At this moment, the air that permeates the carriage is equivalent to the murderous spirit of substance.


    Fang Li and Tianniao meima looked at each other from a distance, without any feelings on their faces.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It really surprised me, Fang Lijun Tianniao meima slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that nameless is right. You are not an ordinary vagrant indeed."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I''m afraid of your eyes." Tianniao meima stares directly at the magic eye in the square. "Besides, you seem to know a lot of things. I''m really curious about how much you know."


    So say, sky bird beautiful horse strides forward without trace a step.


    In his hands, the long knife shining with black luster was also lifted without trace.


    "You''re right, Fang Lijun. I haven''t been human for a long time." Sky bird beautiful horse side toward the direction of the square, while quiet mouth. "However, this is not a strange thing, nameless is not human, the teenager you killed the carbanet virus was not human, even you claim that you lack the most important part of being human, so we can all be regarded as the same kind?"


    "No, you are wrong." Fang Li did not seem to see gradually toward their own bird beautiful horse, still standing in place, just said such a sentence.


    "Just as a body, I''m still human, but I still say I don''t know if I''m human."


    "Because the most important factor in distinguishing a person is not the human body, but the human heart."


    "I''m missing a piece of my heart, so it''s not human."


    "And you, not just the body, even the heart is no longer human."


    "You''re just a monster who lives for revenge."


    "Birds and horses."When Fang Li''s voice dropped, the cold atmosphere in the air was suddenly detonated.


    "Pa --!"


    In the sound of a powerful step on the ground, the sky bird and the beautiful horse rushed forward fiercely, with a look of indifference from the heart, and swept into the square.


    That posture, that speed, can be called a storm.


    However, if the sky bird and the beautiful horse is a storm, then there is a whirlwind.


    At the moment when Tianniao meima rushed out towards Fangli, Fangli, who had been prepared for it, reacted immediately. In just one step, her body shape was bluffing in front of Tianniao meima.


    The ice blue eyes sparkled.


    The hand unknowingly held a sharp weapon.


    In front of him, the fangs darted out like lightning.


    Suddenly, a touch of cold light directly swept to the heart of the bird beautiful horse.


    "How fast The bird''s eyes were fixed.


    After the increase of the title, the speed of Fangli is even nameless, which has a kind of feeling that it can''t catch up with.


    AgI (agility) represents not only movement speed, but also attack speed, reflex nerve, motor nerve and jumping ability.


    Therefore, even if it can not be called as fast as lightning, it can not be easily reflected.


    Even if the opponent is not human.


    So, when Fang Li''s dagger was close to the heart and even made the skin feel a little tingling, tianniaomai finally responded.


    At the moment, Tianniao meima stepped on the ground heavily, as if even the ground could be broken, and crazily stopped the body.


    "Tear it


    The tearing sound of silk burst out.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Suddenly, a piece of cloth flew into the air.


    It''s a fragment of Tianniao meima''s clothes.


    I saw that a large part of the clothes in front of tianniameima''s body was directly cut off, exposing the skin inside, so that tianniaomai''s chest was completely exposed to the air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sky bird beautiful horse facial color changes abruptly, without hesitation fiercely retreats a step, and the square pulls a distance, the hand is to cover in the heart''s part.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li gave a sarcastic smile and said, "don''t cover it up. Do you still want to hide something that has no meaning in front of me?"


    Smell speech, the sky bird beautiful horse fell into silence, and then gradually released the hand.


    The next second, a glowing heart is printed into the eyes of the square.


    "I thought I had looked up to you a lot, but I still underestimated you?" Tianniao meima closed her eyes and whispered, "Fang Lijun, you are indeed an incredible human being."


    "Is there any point in saying that now?" Fang Li picked up the dagger in his hand and pointed it at the beautiful horse. The ice blue devil''s eyes were full of awe.


    "There are only two things to consider now."


    "One: I''ll kill you."


    "Two: you kill me."


    "Let''s see who gets killed first."


    As the words fell, Fang Li suddenly rushed forward, and the whole person seemed to be a poisonous snake in the rainstorm. The dagger in his hand was more like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, which went straight to the head of the bird and the horse.


    "Hiss --"


    The clear sound of the void reverberated in the air.


    "Back!" Tianniao meima also made an instant response, not like the beginning of that domineering raid, but abruptly retreated.


    However, at the same time, Tianniao meima''s long knife turned into a dark light and suddenly cut out.


    The knife light, in the lack of light in the car is so conspicuous.


    As cabaneri, the sky bird and the horse cut wildly. In the explosion of power, the black knife light was like the claws of swallowing people and beasts. It cleaved down to the stormy square with amazing speed.


    On one side is a spike.


    On one side is the chop.


    The dagger and the long knife suddenly collide in the next second.


    "Dang --!"


    The ringing of a bell echoed and swung to the whole carriage.


    In this moment, Fang Li and Tian Niao Mei Ma both felt as if they had suffered a heavy blow. When their bodies shook, they retreated from each other.


    If in the past, with the incomparable property of the borrower, such a hard encounter with a cabaneri, it is likely that even the bones will be cracked.


    However, now, Fangli''s attribute is not weaker than that of the ordinary cabanet, and even exceeds the speed. Only two or three steps are taken back to stabilize his body.


    Of course, the attribute is not weaker than the sky bird in the square, and the beautiful horse has also stabilized her body shape.


    Moreover, Fangli retreated two or three steps, but tianniameima only stepped back, proving that in terms of physical fitness, tianniameima is still above Fangli.


    "Is it really cabaneri?"


    Fang Li clenched the dagger in his hand.


    "In this case, use speed to suppress you!"


    Fang Li rushes forward again, just like an arrow leaving the string. At a dazzling speed, it turns into a shadow and rushes forward violently.


    However, at the same time, Tianniao meima also recognized its own advantages.


    "So it is. Although his physical ability is strong enough to rival kabane and his attack is decisive and cruel enough, he is a layman and has no martial arts foundation."


    After all, Fang Li''s charge seems to be very arrogant, but in fact he only knows how to fight, which directly exposes the problem of skill.


    "Then I will suppress you with skill!"


    As the chief commander of sufangzhong and the son of the general who ruled the shogunate, he once led 400000 troops, which is the source of the growth of the unknown. The fighting skills of Tianniao meima can be imagined.


    Therefore, the next moment, the sky bird beautiful horse hand a lift, the dark long knife burst up.


    In a flash, a dark knife light quickly lit up, like a storm general, shrouded in the direction of the rush.


    The dazzling swordsmanship made Fangli feel like a flower in front of his eyes. In a moment, the fatal slash attack came and cut off all the retreating ways in Fangli.


    Fang Li was startled, and his whole body was slightly tense. His spirit was highly concentrated. His ice blue magic eye caught the dead line on the body of the long knife. At last, he could barely see the tracks of the light of the knife and lifted the dagger in his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    The dagger and the long knife suddenly collided.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    It''s a constant start.


    At this moment, Tianniao meima, as if incarnated as the God of war, stood in the same place. Only the long sword in his hand kept chopping out like a rainstorm, making the dazzling swords suddenly appear, arousing the strong wind at all levels and making the momentum frightening.Fangli is like a wind, like leaves floating in the storm. When it is hard to avoid, the dagger in his hand will block the chopping from all directions to the living.


    One side attacked fiercely.


    One side defends flexibly.


    All of a sudden, it was as if there were countless swords and figures flashing in the carriage. The scene was extremely amazing.


    The swordsmanship of the bird and the horse is really superb.


    I''m afraid that even Jiuzhi comes to live in front of the birds and horses in the sky, and he has to bow down to the wind, right?


    As nameless said, such a skilful opponent is indeed a weakness in the side.


    The continuous, sometimes direct attack, sometimes sudden attack, is really extremely difficult.


    However, Fang Li, who had once dealt with the experience, was more flexible in using the straight dead devil''s eye this time, instead of catching the dazzling slash, he kept an eye on the fast-moving dead line and tried his best to dodge. He could not avoid it directly.


    With Fangli''s current attribute, even if the opponent is kabaneri, it will not be like the last battle with Jiuzhi laiqi, which will be shaken back and forth by the opponent''s strong arm strength, and finally even the dagger capital can''t be held tightly.


    So, Fangli is getting stronger.


    Become even as the nameless elder brother of the sky bird beautiful horse, temporarily can''t smoothly win the point.


    If we go on like this, it''s really hard to say who will win or lose.


    At first glance, it seems that Fangli has been defeated, but Fangli has the ability to kill with one strike. In addition, the weapon is also a dagger. If one is not careful, Tianniao meima will definitely die on the spot.


    It''s just that Fangli didn''t find it.


    Tianniao meima, who was engaged in a fierce attack, glanced at the direction of the door.


    There, a figure quietly sneaked in.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Waiting for the chance of counterattack, she suddenly noticed a chill behind her.


    That chill, like a snake suddenly climbed up the back of Fang Li''s neck, making the pores of Fang Li''s whole body seem to blow up and suddenly enlarge.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Li gave up the block directly and fiercely moved to one side.


    "Bang!"


    In this moment, the sound of gunfire sounded, so that a bullet that could not be caught by the naked eye quickly cut through the space, rubbed the cheek of Fangli and shot into the distance.


    Until then, Fang Li found out.


    In front of the door of the carriage, a samurai in tights, like a ninja, is holding a steam gun and aiming at Fangli.


    He is a warrior who hunts all the people.


    Fang Li was shocked immediately.


    "This is the base camp of the other party. There''s no need to challenge me."


    What''s more, with the nature of birds and horses, sneaking attacks on such things, the vengeful ghost who wants revenge by any means will not mind doing it.


    And it''s not the end.


    "Da da da da da --!"


    Accompanied by a burst of neat footstep sound, a group of samurai holding steam guns, Qi rushed into the carriage.


    Among them, nameless is also listed.


    "Brother?"


    Looking at Fang Li and the sky bird beautiful horse form confrontation, and it is obvious that the fierce battle, nameless face at a loss.


    "You You... "


    In a word, before he could finish speaking, Tianniao meima ordered directly.


    "Shoot!"


    The head of the unknown did not shake any hard command.


    "Wait Wait A cry of nameless haste.


    However, for those who hunt for Fang Zhong, the command of Tianniao meima is absolute.


    So, in the nameless cry, Every warrior present raised the steam gun in his hand, facing the side.


    Under the aim of the numerous steam guns, there was hardly any dead corner in the front of the whole carriage.


    There is no escape.


    "No! It''s not inevitable! "


    At this moment, Fang Li''s feet were tight, and his body was like electricity. He turned around and flashed behind the beautiful horse.


    "What?" Tianniao meima immediately saw through Fang Li''s intention.


    And the warriors of the hunting Fangzhong are aiming at Fangli, watching Fangli flash to the back of Tianniao meima, and subconsciously move the muzzle of the gun in their hands.


    As a result, the black muzzle of the gun is naturally aimed at the sky bird beautiful horse.


    At the moment, the samurai were all surprised and quickly removed their guns.


    But the sky bird beautiful horse is fierce to turn the body, in the hand long knife is like the crescent moon, looks like the moonlight which appears quietly, resolutely cuts out.


    The wind should be broken.


    The sharp wind carrying the cold wind, and the long knife, ruthlessly cut to the executioner holding the murder weapon.


    However, the next moment, let the bird beautiful horse shocked things happened.


    I saw that Fang Li didn''t dodge at all. He opened a pair of cool and terrible magic eyes and ran straight to the direction of bird and horse.


    As a result, the dark long sword that suddenly cut out fell heavily on Fang Li''s body.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of the tearing of the body, the red blood splashed.


    The blood in front of Fang Li''s body suddenly appeared, and the skin was cut open.


    The wound almost cut the square in half and almost penetrated into the bone. A large amount of blood splashed out and dyed the ground red and the face of Tianniao meima.


    Unimaginable pain attacked Fang Li''s mind.


    The injury was more serious than that of Fangli when he was hit by a car.


    If it''s not because Fang Li''s vit (durability) is not the same as it used to be, it''s definitely cut in two and die on the spot.


    "You...?!" The bird and the horse were shocked.


    It was at this moment that the dagger in Fang Li''s hand suddenly cut through the sky.


    "Puff!"


    There was another tearing sound of the body.


    Of course, the red blood is also inevitable splash on the air.


    However, this time, in addition to the red blood, there was also an arm flying into the air.


    That''s the arm of the bird and the horse.


    "Er, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Sky bird beautiful horse covered the blood splashing broken arm, roared and howled.


    "Total length!"


    The warriors of the hunting party were frightened and angry.


    Only nameless, small hand covered his small mouth, looking at the seriously injured Fangli and Tianniao meima, can''t help but retreat.


    It is at this time that Fangli and Tianniao meima separate from each other and open a distance.In this process, Fang Li endured the unprecedented pain, took only a quarter of the wound healing medicine from his leg bag, bit his teeth and pulled out the cork, and poured all the remaining medicine on his body.


    Fang Li''s wound immediately began to smoke, and gradually recovered.


    During this period, Fang Li swallowed up a mouthful of blood from his throat, and his ice blue magic eyes were staring at the sky bird and beautiful horse holding the broken arm with a cold smile.


    "Bird and horse, I have written down your life."


    "Next time, I will kill you."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li drives his seriously injured body, regardless of the blood, bumps into the side of the window.


    "Bang!"


    In the crack sound, the window is directly broken, and the glass fragments are scattered on the ground.


    As for Fangli, he had already jumped out of the window and disappeared.


    Watching this scene happen, sky bird beautiful horse covered blood dripping broken arm, can''t help but kneel on one knee.


    "Total length!" The warriors of the hunting party swarmed forward.


    Sky bird beautiful horse did not even look at their subordinates a look, gnashing teeth to make a sound.


    "Chase! He certainly didn''t jump down from Jun Cheng! It must still be somewhere! We must find him


    "Yes All the warriors of the hunting party all raised their steam guns and began to chase after them.


    Before long, the whole carriage, only covered with the broken arm of the bird beautiful horse and into a dull in the nameless.


    Tianniao meima looks at her arm falling on the ground and feels the sharp pain from the incision of the broken arm. Her handsome face is full of gloom, and her heart is filled with shivers.


    Only Tianniao meima knows what kind of danger he has experienced just now.


    Because Fangli''s blow was not directed at his hand, but towards his heart.


    If it was not at the last moment, the sense of crisis from instinct made the bird fly away crazily, then what lay on the ground was not just an arm, but his body.


    Recall that must kill a blow, as well as that pair of ice blue eyes, tianniameima''s body began to tremble.


    "I Are you afraid? "


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Tick..."


    Red drops of blood stained the ground.


    Fang Li covered his wound, while breathing violently, while walking unsteadily in the dark red Jun City, leaving a bloodstain on the ground.


    The body is heating.


    The pain is passing.


    Physical strength is losing.


    The strength is weakening.


    It''s like letting Fang Li really feel that life is gradually coming to an end.


    However, even so, Fang Li still held the dagger tightly, and his expression was calm to a terrible degree.


    No, Fangli doesn''t know whether it can be called calm.


    Because, for their own life is gradually passing this matter, Fang Li has no real feeling at all.


    Even if the pain has always been there, told Fangli that the current situation is really bad. Fang Li, who is indifferent to death, still can''t produce any fluctuation in his heart.


    Therefore, Fang Li is able to analyze the current situation with a calm mind.


    "The wound It doesn''t seem to heal completely... "


    This is the current situation in Fangli.


    No wonder.


    Although the wound recovery medicine can recover the injury, it can only recover the injury of slight degree. It can not completely cure the serious injury that almost cuts the human body in two.


    Not to mention, three-quarters of the wound healing potions in the prescription were used, and the remaining amount was less than a quarter. After healing part of the wound in the prescription, it stopped working.


    Therefore, although Fang Li''s injury is not as serious as it was at the beginning, there is still a very ferocious wound in front of her body, which cuts across Fang Li''s chest.


    "Is there no way to stop the blood?"


    Fang Li covered the wound, a palm had already been dyed red.


    A lot of blood loss, so that the vision of Fang Li began to feel blurred.


    Of course, this is not the worst.


    "Look! There is blood on the ground


    "Over there?"


    "Come on! Catch up


    "Be careful! The other side is a monster that even the chief executive can''t do anything about it! "


    With this noise, a burst of footsteps from far and near pursuit.


    Fang Li just reacted, the armed warriors rushed in and saw the bloody Fang Li.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The samurai immediately set up steam guns in their hands.


    "Tut!" Fang Li couldn''t help smacking his lips, and his body flashed into the back of the steam boiler.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next moment, the continuous sound of gunfire resounded.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!"


    In a burst of Mars eruption and the impact of steel, the steam boiler was subjected to violent shooting.


    The bullets of the steam gun fell on it like a curtain of rain, leaving bullet marks one by one on it, and the steel was dented.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Since the nameless steam gun can penetrate kabane''s iron and steel heart membrane in case of multiple attacks, it proves that the hunters have the decisive means to deal with kabane.


    Therefore, the steam guns of the samurai of the hunters all have a certain degree of power. In the case of multiple shots, they can all pierce kabane''s heart.


    With this degree of power, steam guns are firing in unison. You can imagine how powerful they are.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Under the intense gunfire and barrage attack, the steel boiler began to become full of holes.


    "Want to shoot through the boiler with me?"


    Hiding in the square behind the riddled boiler, not only did not panic at this situation, but also laughed.


    "Then let me help you."


    With that, Fang Li turned around, and the ice blue magic eye appeared. The dagger in his hand crossed the air and suddenly cut off the steel boiler in front of him.


    Under the ability of direct death, even steel is as fragile as paper.


    Therefore, in the sound of "poop", the dagger in Fangli cuts the steam boiler in front of him like a fur.


    "Bang!"


    The whole steam boiler exploded.


    It was the result of a large amount of steam leaking out of the boiler, which would burst the boiler.


    So, in the next second, a large amount of steam, like an explosion of smoke, shrouded the whole space in an instant, swallowing all the warriors who were constantly shooting.


    "What?"


    "It''s hot!"


    "It''s out of sight!"


    The warriors of the hunting party were in a panic.


    Therefore, the view of the whole space is taken away by steam.In the vast expanse of white space, aiming simply can not be carried out, so that the warriors of the hunting side stopped shooting.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t shoot!"


    "Be careful to hit your own people!"


    In the steam, the shouts of samurai kept ringing.


    No one thought that the wounded beast would not lose a bit of threat, or even become more terrible.


    "Hiss --"


    Suddenly, in the vast white steam, a faint sound of breaking the air moved up.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing of the flesh followed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Then, the shrill scream echoed like the wailing of ghosts and gods.


    The scream, like a heavy hammer, was pounded on the heart of Every warrior.


    "Hello


    "Who''s calling?"


    "What happened?"


    "Speak up!"


    The samurai could not help but shake in their hearts and cried out one by one.


    However, the response to the samurai is not the response of his companions.


    "Puff!"


    There was another tearing sound.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The scream of the second warrior was heard by all.


    Now, no matter how stupid these warriors are, they can understand what happened.


    There is no doubt that Fangli started to fight back.


    "Open Shoot


    With one of the samurai''s lament, the panic broke out suddenly among the warriors who were hunting for Fangzhong.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next moment, in the vast white steam, the sound of shooting again.


    And under the sound of the shooting, the screams of the samurai also came into play again.


    This time, of course, the warriors screamed not because of Fang Li''s counterattack, but because of the shooting of their companions.


    In the case of no way to aim and determine the target, random shooting, the result is naturally a disaster.


    And this is exactly what Fangli aims at.


    "You can continue to bite the dog here..."


    Leaving such a sentence, a figure flashed into the front exit of the car and disappeared in some hot steam.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Hoo Call... "


    Wheezing, gradually become a little fierce up.


    It seems that all the traces of blood in the carriage are very conspicuous.


    At the front of the bloodstain, the pace of Fangli gradually becomes slow, and the vision is more and more blurred.


    But


    "It''s going to last..."


    Thanks to the improvement of Vit (endurance), Fangli''s endurance is now able to sustain even this potentially fatal injury.


    In a more understandable way, the vitality of Fangli has become tenacious.


    Moreover, improving vit (durability) can also affect resilience to a certain extent.


    The premise is to have enough rest time.


    "So if you just find a place to hide and recuperate..."


    Although it can not be said that the injury can be completely recovered, but want to recover to the extent of action, how much should still be possible.


    "It''s just that this is a beautiful city, where can I hide?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    In fact, if you really want to run for your life, just jump off the Juncheng, even if it is somewhat dangerous, it is also worth a try.


    As long as you jump down, Fangli will be able to avoid the pursuit.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not very safe outside either..."


    After all, Fangli has no way to be sure that during his own injury, kabane will not suddenly appear and attack himself.


    If the current injury of Israel was besieged by kabane, the end would be death without life.


    So Fangli has to take risks.


    At the risk of being found by the pursuers, find a hiding place.


    In Fang Li''s calm analysis, the sound of disordered footstep came into his ears again.


    "Have you caught up?"


    Fang Li secretly scolded, but his hands and feet didn''t stop at all. He dodged and hid in the corner.


    Before long, samurai armed with steam guns poured into the carriage.


    However, different from the ferocity at the beginning, the warriors who had just been put together by Fang Li were all in a bit of a mess, with different degrees of injuries on their bodies, and the number of them was also reduced.


    This embarrassed appearance made the faces of all the warriors who were hunting for Fang people full of anger.


    "The blood on the ground is broken!"


    One of the warriors noticed the situation.


    "Search for me!"


    The other was apparently the leader''s orders in a low voice.


    "Since the bloodstain is broken, the other party is probably nearby!"


    This sentence, let one after another of the samurai spirit, holding the steam gun hand is also completely tight.


    They were all anxious to find the court.


    As a heroic force active in the front line and often fighting against kabane, when did the hunters get such a tease?


    Therefore, the heart of Every warrior is filled with anger.


    Of course, in addition to anger, fear is also filled with the hearts of samurai.


    "Be careful. The other party killed both of us in such a seriously injured state!"


    This sentence, let the warrior''s heart is tight again.


    Yeah.


    Killed.


    In the chaos just now, although Fangli''s aim was to disturb the pursuit of the hunters, he did not show any mercy, and he directly killed two warriors.


    Since entering the god space, Fangli has never killed anyone except kabane.


    However, since the other side wants to kill himself, there is no reason to be lenient.


    It is precisely because of this that the warriors in the hunting area feel afraid.


    In the case of almost fatal injuries, Fang Li can kill two people without hesitation, thus disrupting the pursuit. Such opponents are not careless, but stupid.


    "So, we must find him, or sooner or later, this man will become the chief commander''s enemy!"


    At the order of the leader of the warrior, a kind of warrior hunting square began to search.


    Every Samurai raised his twelve point vigilance and held the steam gun in his hand all the time.


    Whenever you encounter an obstacle, kick it over directly.


    When meeting a corner, several people rush forward together and aim the steam gun in.


    Once they see the figures, these warriors will not hesitate to shoot.


    In this case, several warriors gradually approached a corner.


    Corner, square against the wall, chest ups and downs, trying to control breathing.


    However, even so, the samurai is still close to the position of Fangli.At this moment, Fangli''s heart rate began to accelerate.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s not because of tension.


    That''s because of the inevitable crossfire.


    Listening to the sound of gradually approaching footsteps, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    Ice blue magic eye appears again.


    The dagger in the hand is also tightly grasped.


    At the same time, several Samurai came to the edge of the corner, and the barrel of the steam gun was already in Fangli''s view.


    Just as Fang Li was ready to rush forward, a hand stretched out from the darkness behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after a search, the samurai did not even find out.


    "Is it possible that he has already run away?"


    "Did you jump off the city?"


    "No way. He''s not cabaneri. If he''s hurt to that extent, he''ll die if he jumps down again."


    "What''s more, there are so many cabanets outside, which are not necessarily safer than those in Jun city."


    "Is that to escape to the front?"


    "How did the blood break?"


    "It''s just a way to stop the bleeding. It''s not a strange thing."


    Listening to the words of his companions, the leading warrior frowned slowly.


    After a while, the warrior spoke.


    "Keep chasing! The other party must still be in the city! "


    So, a group of samurai continue to advance, through this carriage, continue to pursue.


    The carriage suddenly returned to silence.


    Until then, in that corner, an inconspicuous cover on the roof was quietly opened.


    And the man who pokes his head out of the roof is a raw colt.


    "Come on, slow down..."


    The foal supported Fangli and got down from the roof and let Fangli lean against the wall.


    "Hoo..." Fang Li gave a sigh of relief and said directly to the foal, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard your conversation with Lord calamus, and I saw that you were taken away by nameless. I felt a little worried, so I followed you secretly." Sheng Ju lowered his voice and said, "it''s very dangerous here. I''ll take you to jiatie city."


    With that, Sheng Ju wants to help Fang Li again.


    However, Fang Li refused the proposal.


    "No, I will stay here!"


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "What What? "


    The baby was totally at a loss.


    Stay?


    In this situation, Fangli still wants to stay?


    Is he crazy?


    Seeing Sheng Ju in a daze, Fang Li seemed to see through his thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not crazy, but I can''t go to jiatie city now."


    "Why?" The question in Sheng Ju''s heart almost blurted out. "Compared with the fine horse city, jiatie city is undoubtedly safer?"


    "That''s just now." Fang Li''s tone of voice was unusually calm. He said, "if Tianniao meima can''t find me in his own Jun City, he will certainly go to jiatie city to find me. At that time, the other party can just make me a charge of attacking the son of the general, and then you can conduct a search in a dignified manner?"


    "But isn''t there a lord calamus?" "Master Changpu will certainly help you," said Sheng Ju


    "Miss calamus may help me, but that doesn''t mean I can avoid it." Fang Li shook his head and said, "the iron city is so big after all. If people who hunt Fangzhong want to search for it, there is absolutely no place to miss. At that time, once found, Miss Changpu will also be in trouble."


    You should know that the goal of Tianniao meima is originally sifangchuan Acorus.


    In order to take advantage of the line of sifangchuan Acorus and enter the Jingang Guo for revenge, Tianniao meima will attack sifangchuan Acorus sooner or later.


    Therefore, if sifangchuan Acorus is caught by Tianniao meima, the other party will be very happy.


    "In this way, instead of hiding in the city of armour iron, I''d better hide here." Fang Li said: "no matter what you say here has been searched, the samurai will certainly relax their vigilance, and the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. Compared with the city of iron and steel, it is more difficult for me to be found here."


    The baby suddenly became hesitant.


    Even if there is no need to say it, Fangli knows that he is worried about himself.


    "You are a bad man indeed." Fang Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then the smile became sincere and said, "I thought I had paid off my debt to you, but I didn''t expect to be saved by you again."


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Ju said without hesitation: "I owe you a debt of gratitude. If it is not for you, how can I become human again?"


    "So, that''s what you had before, but now you owe it back." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders, but because he moved to the wound, he took a cold breath.


    "You Is it really OK for you to be like this "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here even though you''ve been hurt so much," he said


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. Although I''m not afraid of death, I''m not willing to take the initiative to seek death. You can rest assured." Fang Li waved his hand, and then looked directly at Sheng Ju. His expression became serious. "Sheng Ju, please help me to pass a word to miss Changpu."


    "Message?" Sheng Ju immediately picked up his spirits, his expression also became serious, and met Fang Li''s line of sight.


    "You help me tell Miss Changpu that people can keep an eye on the movement of Juncheng, where people are hunting Fangzhong." Fang Li said: "if you notice that there is a big commotion in the Jun city of the hunters, don''t hesitate to directly cut off the connection with this Juncheng."


    "Cut off the connection with this Juncheng?" The foal was startled. "Why?"


    "Don''t ask so much, just do what I say." Fang Li said directly, "anyway, you can help me to bring a message to miss Changpu. This may be the only chance for Miss Changpu to get rid of the control of Tianniao meima."


    The foal was immediately silent.


    Although I don''t know why Fangli said that, Shengju knew that Fangli must want to do something.


    And those things are not without danger.


    "Then I..." Almost subconsciously, the baby has an idea.


    However, this idea was immediately killed by Fangli.


    "Don''t say you want to stay and help me." Fangli said mercilessly: "don''t say to hide the trace words, one person is definitely easier than two people. Just say that you have become a human being now, and are no longer kabaneri''s condition. With a barrel, you are not the opponent of the warriors who hunt all over the place. If you stay, you will only drag your legs."


    "What do you do?" Sheng Ju''s expression became a little anxious. "Do you want me to leave you alone?"


    "That''s why I said, you''re a bad man. I don''t know you well. Why can''t you leave me behind?" Fang Li also had a bitter smile, and immediately patted the shoulder of the baby and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    The baby''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    Finally, the foal can only say: "then we can make an appointment, absolutely can not die."


    Fang Li smiles and nods his head heavily.


    Sheng Ju got up, looked around, slowly reopened the roof cover, and under Fang Li''s gaze, he directly got into the roof."Pa..."


    The sound of the roof cover falling.


    Darkness and silence returned to the carriage.


    Fang Li just sat in the corner, touched the wound that had just been bandaged by a raw Colt on the roof of the car. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Now, Fangli just needs to rest.


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    As Fangli expected, the people who hunted Fangzhong couldn''t find Fangli''s whereabouts. They immediately went to jiatie city and found sifangchuan Acorus and sifangchuan Acorus.


    Although sifangchuan Acorus, who has already communicated with her, is a little nervous, she also makes a strong declaration as a parent and daughter of sifangchuan.


    "There is no criminal in my Juncheng!"


    After this declaration, the hunters began to search.


    Of course, after searching for a whole day, the hunters didn''t get any harvest. They didn''t even find any blood or hair in the square.


    There is no trace of Fangli in the two Jun cities, which makes people who hunt Fangzhong suspect.


    "Did you really jump off the Juncheng and escape?"


    In this regard, Tianniao meima also had doubts, but it was finally decided.


    "No, that man must still be in Jun city."


    In the Juncheng of hunting Fangzhong, in the carriage, tianniameima recalled the pair of magic eyes that brought their fear and the posture of the other party who did not know what the fear was, and gradually clenched their fists.


    "He said he would come and kill me."


    "So, he must still be here."


    "Definitely..."


    Looking at such a bird and a beautiful horse, among the warriors of hunting Fang Zhong, the unknown bowed his head, and his face was full of complex emotions.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Boom boom boom boom" -


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and Fangli wakes up in the rolling sound of wheels.


    Slowly open his eyes, Fang Li staring at the wall in front of him, murmuring.


    "Not found?"


    This should be regarded as the great fortune of misfortune?


    "How long has it been?"


    I don''t know whether it''s considerate or not. When there is such a question in the square, the system prompt tone suddenly rings out.


    "The detention time of No. 11273 is less than one hour. Please handle your action properly."


    Hearing this tone, Fang Li realized how long it had been.


    "Has it been a day and a night?"


    The rest time is a little long.


    If not wake up at this time point, Fang Li is likely to return to the main god space directly in his deep sleep.


    The rest of the time, less than an hour.


    "Then we''ll take care of the rest at once."


    Thinking so, Fang Li moved his body a little.


    A faint tingling sensation began to spread all over Fang Li''s body.


    That''s from Fangli''s chest injury.


    With only one day and one night, Fangli''s injury can''t recover so quickly.


    However, due to the improvement of Vit (endurance), Fangli''s endurance has become more tenacious, and he will not be affected by the injury.


    So Fang Li stood up from the ground.


    In his hands, the dagger, which had been stained with a lot of blood, still had some traces of blood.


    Fang Li throws the bloodstain from the dagger, and the ice blue magic eye appears quietly.


    "Let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Fangli''s affairs, although the warriors of the hunting Fangzhong did not find Fangli''s whereabouts, they strengthened their vigilance.


    Different from jiatiecheng, Juncheng, which hunts Fangzhong, has no ordinary citizens. It is all soldiers who have experienced many battles.


    Therefore, the samurai in two or two teams, in the carriage of a patrol.


    At this time, just two warriors from the front of the car patrol down.


    While patrolling, the two Samurai also talked.


    "I don''t know why a vagrant from abroad has such great ability."


    "Not only did the chief executive suffer in his hands, but we were also killed two people."


    "The most difficult thing is that such a dangerous person still stays in Jun city."


    "If it wasn''t for the serious injury, it''s really hard for me to imagine how much loss we would have suffered if such a person killed in Jun city."


    So the samurai talked and walked down from the carriage in front of them.


    Just passed a corner.


    In this moment, the God of death in the corner suddenly rises.


    "Puff!"


    In the clear sound of flesh tearing, the head of one of the warriors who was talking was suddenly cut off and spewed out a lot of blood.


    The blood directly baptized another warrior who was close at hand, making the pupil of the warrior shrink to the size of a needle, and his expression was filled with panic.


    Even if a warrior who has been through a lot of battles can''t help crying out in horror when he sees the bloody and cruel scene in front of him, and the object is still his companion who is talking to him the second before?


    However, before the warrior could make a sound, a hand came out of his back and covered his mouth.


    "Puff!"


    The dagger, which had been killed by blood, suddenly passed the warrior''s throat.


    Two experienced warriors, under the influence of the God of death incarnated as assassins, did not even respond to what happened and directly lost their own lives.


    Immediately, the two bodies fell on the ground, and gradually dyed the ground red.


    Until then, Fang Li''s figure appeared from the darkness.


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground, Fang Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, only the eyes of the dead were flashing with rainbow light and glowing in the dark.


    Then, Fangli is looking at the other side of the car.


    "I hope something in the original book will not disappear here."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li again hid in the dark and dived to the carriage ahead.


    Almost in Fangli left not long ago, another team of patrol warriors came down from the front carriage and found two bodies.


    In the next second, the alarm sounds of fear and anger rang through the whole Juncheng.


    "The enemy appears!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Jun city of hunting Fangzhong was in complete turmoil.


    "Come on! Catch up


    "I''m sure it hasn''t been long since!""Did you really hide now?"


    "Abominable vagabond!"


    One by one, the warriors of the hunting party began to flock to one direction.


    Because the samurai who found the body did not notice that anyone was entering the front carriage, the murderer in Jun city must be in the back carriage.


    In fact, the samurai''s guess is not wrong.


    When the samurai entered the rear carriage, they saw a corpse lying on the ground.


    The bodies, either with their throats cut or through their hearts, were almost all killed with one blow.


    Moreover, these people obviously did not find the enemy until they were dying, and the expression on their faces was blank from beginning to end.


    The scene made every warrior tremble.


    "It''s like a natural executioner..."


    Let such a person hide in Jun City, that is really terrible.


    "He must be found at all costs!"


    As a result, the warriors stepped over the bodies of their companions and continued to march toward the enemy.


    And when the samurai in the front carriage began to come, in the back carriage, the warriors who received the alarm finally found the trace of the assassin.


    "Open Shoot


    In a somewhat hysterical cry, the samurai raised their steam guns and pulled the trigger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The sound of gunfire was like firecrackers.


    One shot of the bullet cut through the air and burst forward at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    In front of him, Fang Li was holding a dagger, and two corpses were lying under his feet.


    In the face of the explosion of bullets, a pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fang Li lifted up and rushed forward instead.


    "Whoosh!"


    The amazing speed makes Fang Li turn into a fuzzy shadow, and his body becomes unstable.


    In such a situation, the bullets suddenly lost their accuracy.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    All of a sudden, all the bullets landed on the ground made of steel, which aroused the sound of cross attack and dazzling sparks.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Li, who turned into a strong wind, suddenly rushed into the group of warriors. The dagger in his hand turned into a cold light and cut through the bodies of the warriors.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The tearing sound of silk can''t stop ringing.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Er --?!"


    "Ah --?!"


    "Well --?!"


    With the screams of warriors one by one, under the cutting of sharp daggers, blood light constantly appears in this space.


    One by one, the samurai were pierced through their hearts or their throats were cut open. Their bodies were like pieces of paper. With just one stroke, the dagger could easily cut through the skin and muscles and take away the lives of the warriors one by one.


    In this instant, Fangli is like a fierce wolf who pours into the sheep. The dagger in his hand is like the sickle of the God of death, and his body is like the wind. He shuttles through the samurai one by one and kills them one by one.


    All of a sudden, the whole carriage, the warrior''s howl is resounding through.


    At this time, the warriors who came from the carriage in front of them finally arrived and witnessed the terrible killing scene.


    "Looking for I found it


    "Damn it!"


    "Killing so many people!"


    All of the warriors who went hunting for Fang immediately felt as if they had been greatly stimulated. They all raised their steam guns and started shooting.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Shooting started, so that the whole car was bathed in the rain of bullets, suffering from the baptism of the barrage.


    However, before that, Fang Li had already killed the last warrior.


    "So you are too late!"


    The words fall, Fang Li is suddenly a flash, rushed into the next car, with a foot, heavy kick in the door of the car.


    "Bang!"


    In a loud crash, the door of the car was tightly closed.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The incoming barrage all fell on the steel door, leaving a bullet hole in the fierce eruption of Mars.


    "Run away Escaped?! "


    "Catch up!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The samurai did not hesitate to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    The scale of Jun city is not small.


    Even if it is one of the cars, it is quite vast.


    In the vast carriage, Fangli has turned into an arrow, charging like a bullet, always towards the last carriage.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In the rear, the pursuit of the samurai fired frequently, so that the bullets fell around the square, leaving a very conspicuous trace.


    It''s just that the speed of the bullet is too slow for Fangli now.


    No, no, it''s not the bullet that''s slow.


    At least, compared with the speed of the bullet, Fangli will definitely lose.


    So, it''s not the bullet that slows down, it''s the warrior who shoots.


    From pursuit to gun raising.


    From raising the gun to aiming.


    From aiming to shooting.


    In these intervals, with the speed of the square, can really do too much.


    As a result, none of the samurai''s shots were killed. The Chinese side had just aimed at Fangli, and Fangli had disappeared from that position. Naturally, it was impossible to be hit.


    In addition, the speed in the upper part is much faster than that of ordinary samurai. Even the nameless and Tianniao meima, such as kabaneri, are not as good as themselves. Gradually, a group of pursuing warriors have been left behind by Fangli.


    Of course, the warrior behind did not catch up, does not mean that the warrior in front will not intercept.


    Don''t forget, in the Jun city of hunting Fangzhong, there are warriors guarding everywhere.


    As a result, in the square to charge at a high speed, in front of it, there are Samurai constantly appear.


    "There it is!"


    "Stop him!"


    The warriors all raised their guns.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to raise the gun at this time.


    With a pair of ice blue magic eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly lifted, the dagger reappeared in the hand, and people had already rushed into the crowd like a whirlwind.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Where the sharp dagger passes, the sound of flesh tearing is constant.


    For Fangli now, ordinary samurai is really impossible to become an opponent.


    On the contrary, all the knights could not stop the other side.


    When the samurai came up again, they saw only a corpse on the ground.


    In this way, Fang Li evaded the pursuit and shooting from the back, and slaughtered the warriors coming from the front. Without half a moment''s stagnation, Fang Li kept rushing to the last carriage.


    In fact, the situation in Fangli is not very good.


    "The wound It''s starting to hurt again... "


    It''s just a matter of course.Fang Li''s injury has not completely recovered.


    Under such circumstances, it is not painful to engage in mass activities. That is the problem.


    "What''s more, we have to achieve our goal before the real elite of the hunters can find me."


    There are not only ordinary warriors in the hunting area.


    The so-called weak inside out of the strong, strong inside out of the stronger.


    Just as there are nine wise men in Xianjin Posthouse, which is far better than other warriors, there are also more powerful warriors in the hunting area.


    How strong are these?


    Take anonymity as an example.


    Anonymity is one of the elite.


    In view of this, if these elite come, the situation in that side is really dangerous.


    Fortunately, the gods still favor Fangli.


    Just after Fangli rushed into the next car, the scene suddenly changed.


    I can see that the light of this carriage is not only much dimmer than that of other places, but also there are many things that other carriages don''t have.


    Cages made of steel.


    In addition to the middle of the carriage, there are cages all around.


    And in these cages, there are many figures.


    All over the body skin presents dead gray, pupil white, heart luminous figure.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    A large number of Cabernet were imprisoned in their cages and roared at the side that rushed into the carriage. It was as terrible as a beast deprived of freedom.


    So many cabanets are imprisoned in Juncheng, which is a hunting place.


    No, it''s not imprisonment.


    This is the monster that Tianniao meima raised in order to study kabane, produce cabaneri in mass production, and even use it as a weapon to attack and plunder the pool.


    These monsters are the targets of Fangli.


    "At last."


    Fang Li slowly let out a breath and came to one of the cages.


    The pursuing Samurai also chased in and set out at the door.


    "At last we found it!"


    "Have you escaped to such a place?"


    "Unfortunately, there is no way back here!"


    "Be ready to die!"


    In the roar of the samurai, the steam guns were set up again.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    This time, Fangli did not even have a place to escape.


    All around were the cages of Cabernet.


    The only gate was occupied by the warriors of the hunters.


    One by one, the steam guns were aimed at the square inside the carriage, leaving no escape.


    However, in this moment, Fang Li is smiling.


    "It''s said that you hunters are very good at dealing with kabanet. Wherever you go, all cabanets will be swept away."


    He exposed himself to the muzzle of the gun and looked at the warriors who were about to pull the trigger. Fang Li''s smile did not decrease, but his eyes gradually became indifferent.


    "In that case, let me see what you can do."


    In front of the cage, the devil turns to the dead.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Inside the cage, kabane stretched out his hand to the side one by one, shouting desperately.


    However, Fangli''s eyes have no these cabanets.


    At this time, Fang Li only looks at the same thing.


    That is the crack like dead line in front of each cage.


    Immediately, facing these dead lines, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand suddenly waved.


    The next second, with a "pop" sound, the cage in which Cabernet was held was neatly cut off.


    When a monster is trapped from a trash can, it''s like pouring out of a trash can.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The joy of regaining freedom made kabanet roar with joy.


    "What --?!"


    The faces of the warriors who were preparing to pull the trigger in Fangli all changed dramatically, and the expression of panic appeared in their eyes.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Fang Li''s figure turned into a bat, leaped up and swept over the heads of the warriors who were hunting for Fang. In an instant, he rushed out of the door of the carriage.


    By the time the warriors of the hunting party responded, things had already become irreparable.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In the roar of wild animals, one after another, kabanet rushed out of the broken cages and rushed at the warriors of the hunters.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    In this moment, the screams and wails of the warriors of the hunting side resounded through the whole steel like Jun city for a long time.


    Today, there is no doubt that it is the day of extinction of the famous hunting Fangzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The gunfire reverberated in the space.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The roar of the monster and the scream of the warrior became the main rhythm, ringing in every carriage of the Jun city of the hunters.


    From the last carriage, a large number of kabane launched an attack on the warriors in Jun City, making this space completely become a battlefield.


    The warriors of the hunting party had to set up steam guns in their hands and began to fight against the enemy.


    The bloodthirsty army of kabane, like a raging beast, rushed out of the last carriage crazily and rushed to live lives one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Sometimes, the samurai''s steam gun bullets will run through kabane''s heart, causing undead monsters to fall, reducing the number of attacks.


    "Puff!"


    Sometimes, the tusks in kabanet''s mouth would break through the samurai''s skin, go deep into the flesh, draw blood, and kill the warriors.


    Because many of them were killed by Fangli and because of kabane''s sudden attack, even though they often fought with kabane, the warriors of the hunting side who had experienced many battles were defeated by kabane''s invasion.


    In less than ten minutes, most of the warriors in Juncheng had died. Even those elite hunters who finally arrived were still trapped in the bitter battle. Finally, they were drowned by a large number of kabanets in the narrow space, and died on the spot.


    It was a hellish scene.


    For the matter of keeping kabanet in Juncheng, the warriors of the hunting side all know it.


    However, for these samurai, these cabanets are at best experimental objects. They have never thought that raising tigers is dangerous, let alone raising kabane?


    This time, the whole hunting party was punished.


    Even though they have rich experience in fighting against the enemy, they still fall down one by one after losing many companions and being attacked by surprise.


    It is believed that these fallen warriors will become kabanet soon.


    Therefore, the extinction of the hunting party is inevitable.


    It is not because of kabane that they are on the road to extinction.


    The people who really let the hunters perish are actually themselves.At this time, Fangli has been from the entrance and exit used by the foal to get out of the carriage of houfang Zhongjun city and come to the roof.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The extremely frenzied wind immediately acted on Fang Li''s body.


    If it''s in the square with the unique attribute, it will be very difficult to even open your eyes?


    However, in the current situation, this kind of influence is nothing.


    Just as Fang Li was ready to resume the operation, an accident happened.


    A figure suddenly jumped up from behind and rushed to the square.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    Half a second later, Fang Li realized that the situation behind him was not right and turned around with force.


    However, the speed of the figure is extremely amazing, turning around in the square at the same time rushed to its front, and directly hit it.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the two figures that hit each other heavily turned into rolling gourds and rolled on the roof of the windy building at the same time.


    "Tut!" Fang Li only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then the whole field of vision turned into a whirlwind. He couldn''t help but speak out and tried to control his body shape.


    Finally, Fang Li stabilized her rolling figure.


    However, the rolling figure that collided directly with Fangli just occupied the upper position, rode on Fangli''s body, and firmly controlled Fangli on the roof.


    Then, a sharp bitter immediately frame on the neck of Fang Li.


    The cold feeling of touch spread to Fangli''s nerves.


    Fang Li breathed a screen and stopped moving.


    Raise your eyes, look up, the first time in the square is to see a pretty face.


    A pretty face as delicate as a doll, but with unprecedented anger.


    "Why..."


    A voice full of suppressed anger and endless sadness came from the other party''s pitiful little mouth.


    "Why do you do this?"


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The roaring wind has hit the whole high-speed running Juncheng, which makes the roof of Juncheng seem to be involved in the storm, which has great impact.


    On such a roof, nameless directly rode on Fang Li''s body, holding kuwu tightly in his hand, standing in front of Fang Li''s neck, looking at Fang Li''s eyes with incomparable indignation.


    This scene, as if frozen in this space, makes the rest of the sound disappear.


    Only Fangli and nameless two people, holding up and down posture, staring at each other, one face calm, the other full of anger.


    The pain caused by the sudden attack is diminishing.


    Instead, the cold feel of the sharp weapon on the neck becomes clearer.


    Looking at the pretty face close at hand, Fang Li, as if he didn''t feel the anger overflowing from the nameless body, gave a slight smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you came to me by yourself, but you saved my effort in looking for me."


    The words, it is just like a friend just met not long ago to say hello, and the surrounding atmosphere is so out of place.


    Of course, Fang Li''s performance makes the anger in the nameless heart more frenzied.


    "Answer my question!" Nameless said in a loud voice, "why do you want to do such a thing?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Li''s expression did not change at all, and his tone was very calm from the beginning to the end, saying, "what''s the enemy of the so-called elder brother in your mouth? Or did it lead to the destruction of the whole hunting community? "


    "All of them!" Nameless can not help but a tight hand of bitterness, let it more close to the neck of Fang Li, and whispered: "tell me why?"


    "No why." Fang Li replied concisely: "because they want to kill me, so I just reciprocate. Is this reason not enough?"


    "You...?!" Nameless that delicate pretty face can not help but some deformation.


    That''s because you can''t control your anger any more.


    Immediately, nameless is to suppress anger and say: "because of your relationship, everyone is dead, why can you be so calm?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent.


    Yeah.


    Anyway, because of Fang Li''s relationship, many people died.


    Even if those people want to kill Fang Li, even if Fang Li''s thought of returning to him is so natural, this fact cannot be erased.


    For a student who didn''t even kill a chicken not long ago, it''s really too hard to understand that you can be so calm after doing such a thing.


    But this is Fangli.


    Where there is no emotion for death.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s answer to the nameless sentence is like this.


    "If you die, you die." Some of Fang''s indifferent words passed into the nameless ears.


    "I believe that more people will die in their hands. You should know better than me."


    "Killing innocent people may be the sin of the world''s population."


    "But I don''t think it''s a sin to kill these people."


    "Because, compared with me, these people''s hands will only be stained with more blood, absolutely not less."


    "Including your elder brother."


    Nameless heart suddenly heavy jump.


    And Fang Li is still mercilessly shaking the nameless heart.


    "In fact, you already know what kind of person tianniameima is, but you regard him as your elder brother unilaterally, so you are not willing to admit the sin of tianniaomai." Fang Li looked into the nameless eyes and said, "however, there is nothing wrong with that. You are just a child. You can''t tell right from wrong. Everyone can understand it. But no matter how, you should wake up, don''t you?"


    "Just It''s not like that! " Nameless almost couldn''t help saying, "brother, your majesty is a hero! There is no sin


    "Do you really think so?" Fang Li chuckled and looked at the nameless heart as if he could see through his nameless heart, staring straight up and opening his mouth word by word.


    "I don''t believe that you have no doubt about what Tianniao meima has done."


    "For example, when bird meima kills a companion."


    The nameless breath stops.


    That''s what happens when you''re poked into your deepest secret.


    "If you don''t want to admit it yourself, I''ll tell you." Fang Li said in a calm tone: "tianniaomema is not a hero at all. Heroes will never kill their companions, but tianniaomai can do so without hesitation, just because their companions are no longer useful and drag their hind legs."


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, knows that nameless has always been thinking about a past event.


    It was a crusade against kabane.


    At that time, as a nameless companion and one of the soldiers of the hunting party, he asked for help from the unknown because he was seriously injured.However, the response to the other side is just a bullet that goes straight to the heart of the samurai who is also a companion.


    It was an unknown event.


    However, this past event has always lived in the nameless heart.


    Because, that matter, let the nameless values was affected by the birds and horses.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just because those people are too weak. " Nameless bit his teeth and spoke in a low voice: "brother said that the weak eat the strong. The weak do not have the right to survive in this era. Only the strong can survive."


    That''s why anonymity is committed to fighting kabanet.


    Girls don''t want to be abandoned because they are weak.


    Even if there is a small idea of changing back to human beings, it has been replaced by this value.


    "Yes, that man is just too weak!" Nameless seems to be persuading himself, staring at Fang Li.


    "It''s too weak to die. That''s right!"


    Friedon laughed.


    The smile was extremely ironic.


    Then, Fangli said so.


    "Then I''m not wrong. Your so-called companions will die just because they are too weak to blame others. Why do you still question me?"


    Nameless was completely stunned.


    "Faith is good." Fang Li looks at nameless closely.


    "But if this belief can''t even be convinced by yourself, how can you persuade others?"


    Fang Li''s words, let nameless can''t speak any more, and the bitterness in front of Fang Li''s neck is also moved away bit by bit.


    However, at this time, Fang Li''s pupil shrinks violently.


    I saw, behind the nameless, another figure approached quietly.


    "Puff!"


    Tearing, immediately.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The deep red blood is like raindrops, which dyed the face of Fang Li red.


    At this moment, time is still.


    "Well..."


    This is Fang Li''s grunt.


    Hearing this hum, nameless just slightly reflected from the dull state.


    "PATA PATA... "


    A drop of blood is still dripping, such as tears in general, dripping in Fang Li''s face.


    Looking down at his nameless face, slowly looked down at his face.


    There, the dark blade from the nameless tender body pierced out, with a large amount of blood.


    The blood on Fang Li''s face is spilled from the corner of the nameless mouth, dripping on Fang Li''s face.


    As for the reason why Fang Li has such a painful expression, the reason is also very simple.


    It''s just because the dark blade that runs through the nameless body also penetrates into the side abdomen of Fangli.


    Sharp pain, until this time just attacked the nameless mind.


    Nameless with Zheng ran expression, while feeling the pain, while slowly turning his head, looking at his back.


    There, is standing in the nameless incomparably familiar person.


    A heroic figure.


    A figure as great as a general.


    Tianniao meima is standing behind the nameless, the knife in her hand stabs into the nameless body, and her expression on her face is not touched at all, and her eyes are even more frightful and indifferent.


    "Brother My lord


    Nameless stupidly read out his unilateral address to each other.


    However, Tianniao meima seems to have heard nothing. Her sight is not even placed on the nameless body. She just looks at the place where she is riding under her body and pierced by her own long knife with nameless, and makes a silent voice.


    "The last moment of anonymity? Should it really be you? "


    So saying, the sky bird beautiful horse slowly pulls out own long knife.


    The nameless body lost its strength and gradually fell on the body of Fang Li.


    Tianniao meima held up his weapon as if he wanted to give them a final blow.


    "Hiss --"


    At this time, a sharp dagger cut through the air, like a bullet at the sky bird beautiful horse''s eye shot away.


    The sky bird and the beautiful horse look a congealed, almost reflexive withdraw weapon, block in front of the body.


    "Dang --!"


    In the clear sound of cross attack, the sharp dagger shot out suddenly was knocked off, and it popped out of the Jun city of hunting Fangzhong and fell down.


    However, with the dagger knock fly, a foot suddenly kicked in the sky bird beautiful horse chest.


    "Bang!"


    In the moment of the muffling sound, Tianniao meima was hit hard, and her body was directly kicked and hit the roof of the car not far away. After rolling for several times, it just stopped.


    "Cough..." Fang Li coughed up a mouthful of blood, holding nameless, struggling to get up from the roof.


    "Cough..." Nameless also coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and the body suffered more serious injuries.


    Fang Li was just stabbed through the side of the abdomen, and I think it can hold on.


    As for anonymity, the entire abdomen was pierced directly and the injury was extremely serious.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s early detection of the arrival of Tianniao meima, regardless of the bitterness on his neck, he tried to side with anonymity. For a while, Fangli and nameless were both dead.


    After all, at the beginning, Tianniao meima aimed at Fangli and nameless heart.


    Fang Li ignores the pain, stares at the front and sneers.


    "You are indeed a famous hero. You don''t have a bit of hesitation to start from the back of others. Moreover, you still stab your own people together. It''s really shameless."


    Tianniao meima ignored the irony in the square, but slowly rose.


    Looking at holding the unknown one knee on the ground, Tianniao meima did not show any emotion, but her eyes became a little trance.


    "You know what?" Sky bird beautiful horse looks trance to say: "you obstruct my plan."


    "And then?" Fang Li calmed his breath and replied, "do you want to add a vagrant like me to your revenge object?"


    "No, I''m just feeling a little bit." Tianniao meima looked at Fang Li quietly and said: "now, the hunters are doomed to perish, and the Juncheng city has been occupied. I can''t even get to the King Kong kingdom. Maybe, I can''t revenge any more."


    "So, do you regret it?" Fang Li, as if in a conversation with a stranger, said, "I''m sorry to invite me along."


    "No, I don''t regret it. I''m very glad to know you." Tianniao meima shook her head and said: "I was forced to recognize the world, understand the cruelty of the world, and understand the heart of human beings even more.""My father saw me as a prop and chose the moderate approach, selfish and timid, in order not to risk a full-scale war with kabane."


    "In the past, those high officials who constantly flattered me because I was the son of the general also thought that I was an alien fighting kabane at the front line and kept me at a distance."


    "People don''t want to fight kabanet, they just want to survive and stay in a cage made of steel."


    "So the world has long been wrong."


    "It''s all because of fear."


    "People fear cabanet."


    "People fear the future."


    "People are afraid of fighting."


    "People are afraid of others, even themselves."


    The sky bird beautiful horse that narrated so finally turned her eyes to Fang Li, and her eyes were full of grace.


    "But you are a strange being."


    "You don''t know fear."


    "You don''t know death."


    "In order to do what you want to do, you can rush forward without hesitation. Whether it is facing me directly or facing the whole hunting crowd, you are fearless, and finally successfully defeated us."


    "Therefore, I appreciate you very much. I will not be upset by what you have done. On the contrary, I am very happy."


    At this point, the look in the eyes of the bird and the horse gradually faded away and turned into ashes.


    "Unfortunately, unlike you, my existence only means revenge."


    "Now, it''s destroyed by you, so I have only one way to go."


    Finish saying, sky bird beautiful horse took out an injection from oneself bosom.


    An injection of dark plasma.


    Looking at the injection, Fang Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Immediately, under the gaze of Fang Li, Tianniao meima put the injection into his heart.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"


    that was the sound of heartbeat.


    A very strong heartbeat.


    Just after Tianniao meima pricked the dark injection into her heart and injected the plasma into it, the heartbeat sounded rhythmically on the roof of the whole Jun City, echoing very clearly.


    Then, Fang Li saw it.


    Seeing the glowing heart in the chest of tianniameima, it is gradually changing.


    Whether it is kabaneri or kabaneri, the light of the heart is as bright as the fruit of gold.


    However, this moment, the sky bird beautiful horse that bright heart light actually produced the change, gradually turned into blue.


    "Clang..."


    The empty injection fell to the ground, making a crisp noise.


    Tian Niao Mei Ma slowly lowered her head and her body also dropped down. Like a puppet led by an invisible line, her whole body suddenly stirred up.


    "Poof --"


    It''s like a balloon is punctured.


    Sky bird beautiful horse''s body suddenly drilled out countless iron like piles, like the legs and feet of spiders, toward the surrounding extension and go.


    In the direction of the extension of the iron piles, kabanet climbed up one by one, catching up with the only life left in the city.


    "Puff!"


    An iron stake was deeply embedded in the body of a kabane, and the kabane was scurrying up.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    In the sound of sharp weapons penetrating the body, each Kaba is pierced by iron piles, like pieces of meat, running on it.


    Then, the iron pile is with one by one kabanet, retracted to the side of Tianniao meima.


    In this case, countless cabanets were all gathered on the body of the sky bird meima, and gradually began to grow and deform, just like building blocks put together in a random way.


    After a while, the sky bird beautiful horse that sends out the blue luster figure disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a monster piled up with countless cabanets.


    Irregular hands.


    Irregular feet.


    Irregular body.


    Irregular shape.


    Like the fierce ghost coming out of the hell, as if the black smoke could be dispersed at any time. Let''s call it a giant monster.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Bathed in that frightening call, Fang Li''s eyes changed rapidly, and finally, he vomited out a sentence.


    "That is Integrated groups... "


    -- integrate groups.


    That''s one kabane as the core, the rest of the cabanet will be gathered into a huge object, will continue to absorb human beings and kabane and grow up in the existence of terror.


    In short, it''s just a giant monster made up of monsters and corpses.


    People who know this monster call it black smoke.


    If you look from a distance, it''s just a huge black smoke that is constantly distorted.


    That is undoubtedly the most terrible monster in the world.


    It is a monster gathered by innumerable Cabernets, born simply to destroy everything.


    Now, the sky bird beautiful horse has become such a monster.


    Because of the injection.


    It can transform a single individual into the core of the fusion group, and produce the injection of the fusion group black plasma artificially.


    After injecting this black blood plasma, tianniameima has completely lost her intelligence as a human being. She has turned into a monster who only knows how to destroy everything in front of her eyes and roars at the sky.


    Facing such a monster, Fang Li has only one choice.


    "Run away!"


    There''s no chance of winning against a monster like that.


    So, without any hesitation, Fang Li picked up the nameless person who was in a coma and rushed to the other side with the fastest speed ever.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --!"


    The heavy footstep that can shake the whole Juncheng suddenly rings out.


    The fast sprinting Fang Li can''t help but look back, and the eye-catching scene makes him feel a little creepy.


    I saw, known as the black smoke monster is like a spider, in the Juncheng roof ran wild, while roaring, at the same time with chilling speed, toward the side of the chase."How can that thing be killed?"


    After all, the integrated group is not a single individual, but an existence composed of countless independent kabanets.


    Only by killing kabane as the core can we eliminate the integration group.


    If the core is not eliminated, no matter how many cabanets who make up the opponent''s body are killed, it will not help.


    After all, it''s not just the living kabanet, it''s the dead that are consumed as their own bodies.


    Even if the square has a straight dead eye, rush up rashly, it will be a dead end in the end.


    "No matter whether we can get close to it or not, even if we can, as the core of Tianniao meima has been wrapped in countless cabanets, and I can''t even kill them!"


    At present, Fang Li can only keep running forward.


    There was a lot of blood on the wound.


    Pain has always been there.


    But Fang Li ignored them completely and rushed forward with nameless in his arms.


    However, Jun city has its own end.


    The next second, Fang Li saw the end of Jun city.


    Then something that surprised Fang Li happened.


    "Fangli!"


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    At the end of Juncheng, where the hunting Fangzhong was, jiatie city was still connected with it. The door of the carriage was open, and people such as Sheng Ju, sifangchuan Acorus and Jiuzhi came to live.


    The young foal and the four sides of chuanchangpuyi, who were waving to the square, saw the black smoke running wildly, and the surprise expression on their faces was stunned and completely frozen.


    "Then What kind of monster is that? " Jiuzhi came to live in shock.


    "Fangli!" Sheng Ju''s face was even more anxious, and he called out: "come here quickly!"


    "Fool!" Fang Li can''t help but scold. His feet are tight, like an arrow leaving the string. Suddenly, he jumps to the direction of the city of iron and falls in front of Sheng Ju and others.


    Immediately, Fang Li didn''t even say hello. He grabbed Jiuzhi''s knife and turned to face the huge monster.


    The ice blue magic eye flashed quietly.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of steel and steel hitting each other, the interface connecting the two Jun cities was suddenly cut off by Fang Li with his Taidao in his hand.


    "Dudu Dudu Dudu Dudu --!"


    With the sound of the siren, the city of jiatie drove forward at a high speed, which opened a distance from the Juncheng city of sufangzhong, which was cut off.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, Falling on the track and moving forward.


    All of a sudden, the fast-moving armored city was chased by a huge monster whose body size was no smaller than himself, charging like fleeing for life.


    "Cheat Are you a liar? "


    Shengju, sifangchuan Acorus and Jiuzhi came to live and watched the scene with astonishment.


    The scene that the monster is not slower than the Juncheng''s speed is running and chasing, which is really too shocking.


    No, it''s not.


    The opponent''s speed is obviously faster than that of iron city.


    Therefore, the distance between the two sides is constantly narrowing.


    It''s just a matter of time before we get caught up.


    "You guy..." Jiuzhi laiqi can''t help but shout to Fang Li: "what kind of monster did you bring?"


    "I''d like to ask you, why are you still here?" Fang Li said with a wry smile: "don''t you cut off the connection of Jun city as soon as you hear that there''s a big commotion in Jun city?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do such a thing." Sheng Ju''s voice couldn''t help getting lower, but he looked at Fang Li''s eyes with determination. He said, "I can''t leave you alone. Lord calamus agrees with me."


    "The goal of Mr. meima is to let Mr. Fangli take risks, but I can''t do it alone." Seeing the black smoke coming from the crazy pursuit, sifangchuan Acorus said in a trembling voice: "just, I didn''t expect that there was such a monster."


    "You..." The bitter smile on Fang Li''s face was more intense, and some of her self abandoning scratched her head and said, "all of them are hopeless fools."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Jiuzhi laiqi interrupted Fang Li''s words, and his expression became serious. "How can we get rid of that monster? It''s only a matter of time before we are caught up in this way! "


    At that time, not only the people present, but also all the people in the city of armour and iron will become the ghosts of the monsters, even if they can become kabanet.


    This fact, let raw colt and square River calamus equally anxious.


    Only Fang Li, sighed, gave the nameless to the four sides of Sichuan Acorus.


    "Miss calamus, can I ask you something?" Fang Li looked directly at the four sides of Sichuan calamus and said, "please let nameless remain on the iron city and become your companion."


    "Ah?" The four sides of Sichuan Changpu were stunned.


    "Although this child is a bit simple and too independent, she is not a dangerous person or a bad person. I hope you can accept her." Fang Li turned her eyes to the nameless body and said, "besides, her fighting power is very strong. It is only good for you to keep her in the iron city. Please promise me this request."


    Fang Li''s words, let everyone''s heart have some ominous premonition.


    "Oh, Fangli." "Are you..."


    Fang Li met the eyes of Sheng Ju, nodded his head and said this.


    "I''ll stay and block the monster. You can run as far as you can while you''re at this moment."


    "What?" People can''t help but be surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Fang Li''s words blocked everyone.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a vagrant. I haven''t died in the waves for so long. If there''s only one person, I''ll have a chance to live, but if it goes on like this, no one here can live."


    The crowd was speechless.


    "But What else does sifangchuan calamus want to say.


    It''s just that Fang Li interrupts.


    "No more, this is the only way. You can either gamble or die. Which side would you like to choose?"


    The four sides of the river calamus were dumb.


    Shengju and Jiuzhi laiqi are equally silent, one looks full of pain, the other closes his eyes and no longer speaks.


    Seeing this, Fang Li said with a smile: "OK, I know you are all very good, but don''t all look like dead parents. I haven''t died so easily, so I''ll say goodbye here."


    Finish saying, square inside free and easy turn round.


    Just as Fang Li was about to act, a hand suddenly caught him.


    Fang Li was stunned slightly, turned his head and looked behind him.Printed into the square, the eye is lying in the arms of the square River calamus nameless.


    At this time, the wound of nameless abdomen is recovering at a very fast speed.


    As cabaneri, as long as you don''t get broken in the heart or the head, no matter how serious the injury is, you can recover in a short time.


    I believe that after a while, the nameless injury will be completely recovered.


    Under such circumstances, nameless finally regained consciousness and clearly heard Fangli''s words.


    "Why?"


    Nameless voice a little weak, but the line of sight but tightly staring at the square, issued a second question.


    However, this time the question is like this.


    "Why help me?"


    Now, nameless is understood.


    Fang Li has been helping himself.


    Therefore, Fang Li will stay to face the birds and horses and walk with the people.


    Of course, Fang Li wanted to help not only himself, but also sifangchuan Changpu and others.


    Nameless doesn''t understand.


    Obviously, I only knew someone a few days ago. Why do you help yourself like this.


    "Don''t say you want to repay me." Nameless hard extrusion voice.


    "The debt you owe me has been paid back when you helped us stay in the city of iron and steel."


    Fang Li''s eyes changed slightly for a while, silent.


    After a while, Fang Li turned around, took the nameless hand, held the nameless hand in the palm, and smiled.


    That smile, that is, with a little helpless, but also with the previous no sincere.


    "In fact, my reason for helping you is very simple."


    The voice of Fang Li rang out clearly.


    "Just because I like you so much."


    The sound, in this moment, completely disappeared.


    Nameless was stunned.


    Sifangchuan Acorus froze.


    Sheng Ju was stunned.


    Even Jiuzhi was stunned.


    However, this is the real answer Fang Li can give.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    As a person who knows all the plots of the original work and looks at the past and future of the world from the perspective of God, Fang Li has already liked these plot characters around him as early as his last life.


    Because Fang Li knows the innocence and innocence of the unknown.


    Because Fangli knows the kindness and persistence of sifangchuan Acorus.


    Because, Fang Li knows Sheng Ju''s faith and determination.


    Because Fangli knows the loyal minister and dignity of Jiuzhi.


    These things that can''t be seen directly in the original world are displayed in front of all people in front of the screen, telling people how special these people are in the fictional world.


    These, all in the deep attraction of Fang Li, but also attracted a like-minded people.


    Therefore, Fangli likes anonymity, sifangchuan Acorus, raw colt and Jiuzhi.


    It''s not a special feeling.


    It''s just that as a person who knows the original work, no matter who he is, he will have some characters he likes and some people he dislikes.


    The same is true of Fangli.


    Although these people all have some shortcomings which are criticized by others, such as nameless willfulness, cowardice of sifangchuan Acorus, clumsiness of raw colts, and foolish loyalty of nine wise people, it is also a kind of expression of love and hate.


    At least, that''s what happened in Fangli.


    In a word, Fang Li has a good feeling for the four people present.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to help them.


    Paying back the favor is just one of the factors, even an excuse.


    Because I like it, I chose to help.


    The reason, in fact, is so simple.


    Perhaps, this mentality is too much for a god messenger to have in the god space.


    However, Fang Li is not ashamed to have such a mentality.


    "My heart has long been missing a piece, reduced to an alien, so I should not scratch my own heart, let myself become more abnormal."


    I''ve been dead once, haven''t you?


    Anyway, I''m indifferent to death. The reason to fight for survival is not strong enough, isn''t it?


    In this case, it will be cheap to pick up the life to do their favorite things on the line?


    Of course, what Fang Li likes to do is not helping others. He doesn''t have such great feelings.


    What Fang Li wants to do is very simple.


    For the person you like, try your best to like it.


    Like nameless, like calamus, like raw colts, like laiqi, these people who have helped themselves, do they have reason to sit back and ignore them?


    No.


    And for the people you hate, try your best to hate them.


    Like Tianniao meima, is there any reason for him to tolerate others and himself?


    No.


    Then, the conclusion is clear.


    "For you I don''t hate, I think you can live well."


    "I will try my best to wipe out the existence that I hate so much."


    "If you want a reason, that''s my reason."


    Fang Li opened his eyes and looked at the nameless man standing there with a smile.


    "So, don''t forget that your first life was given to you by the birds and horses, but the second life was given to you by me. Even for me, you have to live well, you know?"


    "I..." Nameless mouth slightly opened, but found that he can not even say a word.


    However, at this moment, nameless found that his heart had become a monster was beating hard.


    And out of it came the unprecedented heat flow.


    That heat flow, familiar.


    It seems that when my mother was still alive, I could often feel the heat flow.


    In Tianniao meima, the elder brother, and the heat that can not be felt in the independent army, now, it flows in the nameless body.


    It makes nameless want to cry.


    I see.


    I see.


    Is this the feeling of being cared for and loved?


    Even if it was kabaneri, no longer a human being, this feeling still lingers in his heart, until today it finally reappears.


    "Fangli..." Sifangchuan Acorus, Shengju and Jiuzhi laiqi are also looking at Fangli, and thousands of words seem to be stuck in my heart, and I can''t even say a word.


    In such a situation, the only one who can keep his mind at ease is Fang Li.


    "I''m just a passer-by in your life, but I don''t want to be an easily forgotten passer-by."Fang Li looked around at the people around him and laughed.


    "So, in this last moment, let me be handsome a little bit."


    The words fall, Fang Li picked up the knife of nine wisdom laiqi, turned around, back to all the people present.


    "I don''t care what happens to the people in the city of armour and iron."


    "But you all have to live well for me."


    "Don''t die."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li leaped and jumped off the fast-moving Juncheng.


    "Fangli!"


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    "You fellow


    Sheng Ju, Acorus calamus and Jiuzhi almost subconsciously rushed forward and saw the figure of Fangli steadily falling on the railway.


    The figure, not straight, but no retreat.


    The huge monster roared like a fierce ghost, and the distance gradually approached the square.


    The city of Jun, named jiatie City, is driving at a high speed, and the distance is gradually getting farther and farther.


    Looking at the figure of the huge monster with his back to himself, the nameless lying in the arms of sifangchuan Acorus calamus could not help but push aside the square River calamus, trying to move forward.


    Immediately, nameless shout out.


    "I will live well!"


    "So you must not die


    The young but loud voice resounded through the whole sky clearly, but soon disappeared in the wind.


    In this way, carrying the hope of the iron city gradually away.


    The sound of the whistle and the sound of the wheels could no longer be heard.


    Until then, Fang Li raised his head and looked forward.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Looking at the monsters running at a frightening speed, he murmured to himself.


    "In this way, I have only one thing to do in the world."


    That is to fulfill the original promise.


    "Kill you!"


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    The monsters, made up of pure Cabernet, brandished their huge arms and hurled them to the track in front of them without any rational roar.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the roar, taking the huge monster as the center, the amazing impact waves were aroused, mixed with turbid dust, like explosions, attacking around.


    Suddenly, the ground suddenly shaking, set off the sky of gravel.


    The scene, even if it is called a natural disaster, is not unreasonable.


    And in such a natural disaster, a small human power appears to be so fragile.


    As a result, Fangli was blown away by the strong strong wind, like a piece of worthless garbage. She kept rolling in the air, and finally stopped after adjusting her body shape and landing on the ground with her feet.


    "Cough..." Fang Li coughed and coughed blood from his throat.


    In front of him, the bandage, which had been well wrapped up, began to penetrate the red trace.


    Obviously, the old injury and the new injury in Fang Li all began to work, making the extraordinary pain attack Fang Li''s mind.


    However, Fang Li didn''t even have time to feel the pain. He took out the medicine from his leg bag, pulled out the bottle stopper, and poured all the medicine into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The medicine used to restore physical strength has made Fangli''s body recover some strength at last.


    However, the huge monster is to send out a shocking air roar, like a wild beast, charging to the side.


    "Click!"


    The ground cracked under the crushing of the monster.


    "Bang!"


    The stone was smashed by the monster.


    In front of the incarnation of violence, Fang Li didn''t even have the chance to stop him. He could only watch him running in the opposite direction.


    Then, the huge monster is once again raised his arm, to the side below heavily swung.


    "Dong --!"


    The loud sound of impact suddenly appeared, with the impact of the gale, once again spread in all directions.


    Under the terrible attack of the huge monster, Fang Li tried his best to avoid the direct attack of the swinging arm of the other party. However, he could not resist the impact of the explosion. He was blown away directly and hit a hill not far away like a broken kite.


    This time, the sharp pain hit Fang Li''s back, leaving Fang Li''s head empty, almost without losing consciousness.


    "Damn it!" Fangli is still biting his teeth, enduring the sharp pain and impact, holding the sharp sword tightly. A pair of ice blue magic eyes are staring at the front, constantly sweeping on the body of the fusion group.


    In this moment, there are too many dead lines in Fang Li''s eyes.


    Each kabane that constitutes the fusion group is an individual, not dead directly, but absorbed and used as a part.


    Therefore, the line seen in Fangli is the "death" of hundreds and thousands of cabanets.


    "When will it be finished?"


    Not to mention killing those cabanets would not help.


    As long as we don''t kill Tianniao meima, which is the core, even the corpse of kabanet will become parts and be used by fusion groups.


    Therefore, what Fangli should kill is not the fusion group, but the birds and horses.


    "But how can it be exposed to the core?"


    The magic eye of Fang Li is directly focused on the heart of the fusion group.


    There, a little blue light was shining, which told Fang Li where the weakness of the monster was.


    In the direction of the wild animals, they will not be able to react in the direction of the wild animals.


    The scene, which was more powerful than the impact of the chariot, made Fang Li''s mind tremble and could not resist at all.


    But


    "Not without resistance!"


    If you just escape, you can''t kill the monster in front of you.


    "I need to move on!"


    Only by advancing can we launch an attack.


    To the savage monster


    "Attack!"


    With such determination, Fang Li pushed the hill behind him with great determination. His body was transformed into a loaded bullet, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, he suddenly shot at the converging group who rushed forward.


    That behavior, can let any person all scold to seek death.Before long, the two sides who were totally out of proportion suddenly met.


    "Bang!"


    The huge monster castrated, directly hit the hill, aroused a terrible impact.


    For a time, the earth was shaking and the wind was strong.


    Under the fierce impact, the body of the fusion group also suffered the impact, so that a part of the body directly dispersed.


    Cabanet, who made up this part of the body, fell like raindrops, one after another on the ground.


    And lost part of the body of the fusion group is frantic wriggling up, the remaining hand is actually to their own body.


    "Bang!"


    Strong power, so that the integration of the group is a part of their own body.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The giant monster is so constantly beating his body, let the body continue to spread, release one by one kabane.


    Of course, integrated groups are not self mutilating.


    The reason why there is such a movement, just because there is a figure tightly adhered to the body of the fusion group.


    "Shua --!"


    The cold light of the knife flashed by.


    "Puff!"


    The heart of kabanet, which forms the body of the fusion group, is directly punctured.


    Fangli directly grasped the body of kabane, who was killed by himself, and adhered to the body of the fusion group. While avoiding the attack of the fusion group, Fang Li waved his sword in his hand and killed kabane who yelled at him alone. He stepped on their bodies and jumped towards the heart of the monster.


    "Since you are so happy, give me a hand!"


    Fangli jumped directly into the heart of the fusion group.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Cabaneton, who made up his chest muscles, roared into the square and poked his hand toward the square he had stepped on.


    Fang Li immediately jumped into the air again.


    At this time, the huge arm of the integration group is also suddenly swung, fell on their own heart.


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Bang!"


    When the slap of the fusion group fell heavily on his heart, the powerful force made his whole chest just like an explosion, directly shaking open.


    A large number of kabanet, which constituted the thoracic muscles of the fusion group, could not even scream and wail. This time, they were smashed and shrunken, like the water spray that exploded, and were scattered one by one.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    That roar, actually with a little pain.


    The scene is clearly seen in the sky. While the body is allowed to fall along the gravity, he overlooks the interior of the burst chest of the fusion group.


    The next second, Fang Li finally found his goal.


    "Zheng..."


    Some dazzling blue light comes out of each other''s heart, illuminating the surroundings.


    Tianniao meima is like sinking into the mud. Most of her body is submerged by kabanes one by one. Around her body are iron piles extending one by one, connecting them one by one, but the head is hanging down.


    Although the distance is still a little far away, we can still see it from Fangli.


    As the core of the integration group, tianniameima has already lost all the charm in her eyes, leaving only gray.


    Black plasma can produce fusion population artificially.


    However, people injected with black plasma, or kabaneri, will completely lose their heart after a period of time and become completely kabanet and a monster.


    Now, I''m afraid the bird has lost all her senses.


    Otherwise, the integration group will never attack themselves and expose the core of such stupid things.


    However, this is an opportunity for Fang Li.


    "Only one chance!"


    At the moment, Fangli suddenly turns around and pushes the air, like a missile falling from the sky, with the sound of breaking the air, it directly points at the fusion group below.


    The monster, who lost most of his body, roared up to the sky. With only one arm left, he slowly poked into the square which was straight down in the air.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed suddenly in Fangli, and the Taidao in his hand was erect. Facing the giant hand below, the whole person turned into an arrow and shot down.


    From a distance, it was like a meteor falling from the sky to the half remnant giant who was out of his hand.


    Suddenly, they collided with each other.


    "Poof --"


    It was a leaky sound.


    The meteor fell from the sky directly and went deep into the giant hand which suddenly came. It actually cut the giant hand and split it into two parts.


    At this moment, Fang Li exerted his own strength to the limit, even beyond the limit. Relying on the power of the dead devil''s eye, he cut off the kabanet who formed the arms of the integration group one after another, fought wildly, and severed the huge arm alive.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    It is not known whether it is true that he can feel the pain of kabanet, who constitutes his own body, or if he pretends.


    Fang Li, who cut off the arm of the fusion group, shot it backward and rushed into the other side''s chest.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Inside the chest cavity, kabanet yelled to the side one by one, but because of the shackles of iron piles, they couldn''t move their position at all.


    Fang Li is unimpeded all the way, so it shoots at the sky bird and beautiful horse as the core.


    Ice blue magic eyes directly at the sky bird meima that sends out blue light heart.


    The crack like dead line flashed in Fang Li''s eyes.


    "That''s the end of it!"


    Fang Li held up his Taidao high and stabbed at the heart of Tianniao meima, with a violent momentum.


    However, in this moment, a long black knife suddenly burst out of the kabane next to Fangli.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the Taidao held high in Fang Li''s hand was directly hit by the long sword.


    Fang Li was shocked and turned his head fiercely.


    I saw, in that group of kabane, there is a man.


    It''s the bird and the horse.


    "You...?!" The pupil of Fang Li suddenly shrinks.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Tianniao meima becoming the core of the integration group?


    Wait


    Core?


    Until then, Fang Li suddenly remembered a very important thing.As mentioned in the original book, only women can become the core of the integration group.


    If a man is injected with black plasma, he will only run away and die.


    Is it


    "You''re right, Fang Lijun."


    Sky bird beautiful horse open eyes, indifferent voice.


    "It wasn''t me who was injected with black plasma, it was just one of the men who pretended to be me."


    As soon as the voice fell, below, kabaneri, who had become the core, suddenly rose a number of iron posts, like a thorn root after another, to the top.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    One by one, the sharp iron piles penetrated Fang Li''s body and passed through his limbs, which made a lot of blood appear.


    "Er - ah - ah - ah - ah - ah - ah!"


    The unprecedented pain attacked every nerve in Fang Li, which made Fang Li unable to hold back any longer and squeezed out a cry from his throat.


    His whole body was pierced by sharp weapons, which made Fang Li suffer the most severe injury so far, and only one arm survived.


    "In the end, I won, Fang Lijun."


    Tianniao meima looks at the square where her body is pierced by sharp weapons and opens her mouth quietly.


    "You can join me and be part of this inclusive community."


    Finish saying, that a root burst of iron piles will begin to retract, will square in the direction of the core.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the low head of the square suddenly issued a laugh.


    Sky bird beautiful horse eyebrow a frown, say: "what are you laughing at?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li tried to endure the pain from the whole body and said with a low smile: "I''m laughing at my conclusion saying too fast, and I''m laughing at your conclusion too fast."


    "Too soon?" Tianniao meima looked at the square where her whole body was penetrated by iron piles, shook her head and said, "the whole body has been penetrated, and the weapons are no longer there. Can you do anything else now?"


    "Isn''t there another hand?" Fang Li slowly raised his head and met the sight of bird and horse, and said such a sentence.


    "As for weapons, I also have them."


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When Fang Li''s voice clearly spreads into the ears of Tianniao meima, a strong and incomparable sense of unpredictability emerges from the heart that Tianniao meima is about to lose.


    However, it is too late to react at this time.


    Fang Li raised his head abruptly, a pair of ice blue magic eyes twinkled with frightening light.


    Then, Fang Li''s only hand that was not pierced shook, and a weapon fell out of his sleeve.


    It is a weapon with black color and extremely sharp edge.


    No pain.


    However, there is still no time to return the nameless bitterness in the square.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the air, the sharp bitterness cuts through the air. Under the changing face of Tianniao meima, it stabs the heart of the core fiercely.


    "Puff!"


    The next moment, the heart with blue luster is pierced.


    Blood, again sprinkle.


    ¡­¡­


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling light flickers from the body of the fusion group, shining through the gaps between the kabanes that make up the body, just like the rays of light, shining out, which is extremely bright.


    Immediately, the huge fusion group like a burst balloon, the whole body began to bulge.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud explosion, the giant monster named fusion group suddenly burst apart, making kabanet, who composed his body, fell like a rainstorm.


    It''s a rainstorm that has never happened before, isn''t it?


    It''s just that every drop of rain in the storm is a kabane.


    A large number of Cabernet poured down, one by one suddenly fell to the ground, and then seemed to have lost his life completely. After moving for two times, there was no movement.


    And in this large number of kabane, two figures also fell from the sky, heavily hit the ground, raised a strong dust.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of broken stones pounding on the ground sounded.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind suddenly made a big blow and took away the dust.


    "Cough..." Fang Li also coughed a few times, and finally couldn''t help spitting out blood. His whole body was dripping with blood and constantly trembling.


    However, even so, Fang Li still did not release his only hand that could move.


    That hand, holding the sharp bitterness, deeply stabbed in the heart emitting blue light.


    It is just that the heart is not the heart that integrates the core of the group, but the heart of tianniameima.


    Lying in Fangli''s body, the bird''s mouth flowed with blood, and her eyes gradually lost their look.


    It''s not a look lost because of insanity.


    That''s how life is about to die.


    Once it''s dark, then it''s never going to light up again.


    This point can not be clearer to tianniaomai.


    Sound, seems to disappear in this moment.


    There are only a few quick breathing sounds left in Fang Li, which have a slow effect.


    Sky bird beautiful horse stares at square, after half ring, the mouth of hoarse voice.


    "You won..."


    Smell speech, Fang Li difficult raise eyes, looking at the sky bird beautiful horse, shook his head, said such a sentence.


    "It''s not me who wins you, it''s fate."


    Yeah.


    Tianniao meima is not lost to Fangli, but lost to fate.


    If this is not the case, the iron post penetrating Fangli''s whole body will not leave Fangli with a hand, so that Fangli can make the final blow.


    If not, nameless would not have fallen into Fangli''s hands before the war, and would not have returned to nameless. It has become Fangli''s last support for victory.


    Therefore, Tianniao meima did not lose to Fangli, but lost to fate.


    Lowering his head, looking at the sky bird beautiful horse that sends out the heart of blue light, Fang Li can''t help but satirize.


    "As a result, it''s not you who inject black plasma, but you."


    Sneaking on the roof of the car, Fangli and the nameless are Tianniao meima.


    In front of Fang Li, the man injected with black plasma is also tianniameima.


    Otherwise, Fangli doesn''t believe that a woman who pretends to be a bird and a horse can talk to herself for so long without showing any flaws.


    Therefore, Tianniao meima only disguised her subordinates injected with black plasma as her own, and made her become the core of the fusion group. Then she appeared in front of fangnei, injected with black plasma, and directly fused with the core of the fusion group.I''m afraid that at the beginning, one of the iron piles burst out of the sky bird and beautiful horse is connected to the core, right?


    In other words, Tianniao meima has already made all preparations.


    This man believes it.


    I believe Fangli will eventually reach the core position.


    Therefore, the sky bird beautiful horse cloth under this game, calculated Fang Li.


    It''s a pity that Tianniao meima has done so many things and finally failed.


    "This is your end." Fang Li holds kuwu with force and opens his mouth word by word.


    "This is your destiny."


    The sky bird meima''s eyes, which gradually faded down, twinkled.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Tianniao smiles.


    That smile, in the rendering of blood, appears to be so desolate.


    "Fate?" Sky bird beautiful horse hard extrusion voice, said: "did not expect, fearless death you actually also believe in fate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I believe in fate. " Fangli closed his eyes. "If that''s not the case, it doesn''t explain the fact that I was born with defects."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li''s voice became strong and powerful again.


    "But I believe in life, but I don''t want to admit it!"


    Fang Li opened his eyes and the ice blue magic eye appeared again.


    "If there is a destiny that can''t be changed, it''s up to me to kill it!"


    "Believe, this pair of eyes exists for this!"


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Staring at the pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square, the smile on the sky bird beautiful horse''s face gradually changed.


    From desolation to relief.


    "Maybe it''s my destiny that you killed, maybe."


    Leave such a sentence, the sky bird beautiful horse in the eyes of the look will be completely lost.


    "Bang!"


    The heart that emits blue light suddenly breaks, turns into powder and dissipates in the air.


    Heaven bird, beautiful horse, death.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system is just right.


    "When the residence time of No. 11273 ends, it will return to God space automatically."


    (for collection! Please recommend! Click!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    This is a barren open space.


    There was no grass, no trees, only dust exposed to the air.


    Surrounded by walls, this open space is firmly bound in the inside, just like a cage, without any vitality.


    "Zheng --!"


    At one moment, in such a clearing, a light suddenly flashed.


    In the light, Fang Li''s figure gradually emerged, and knelt down directly on the ground, covered with blood, looking miserable.


    "Hum --!"


    At this time, Fang Li''s body is flashing a burst of light, covering his whole body.


    Under the cover of that light, Fang Li''s face with a little pain was actually relieved.


    "Hiss --"


    Fang Li''s wounds healed one by one at a very fast rate.


    That healing speed, let alone kabaneri, no matter what kind of life can not recover at this speed.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li''s fatal wound almost recovered in an instant.


    What''s more, Fang Li was a little dizzy because of a lot of blood loss, but now he has recovered completely.


    After a few seconds, the light that covered the whole body began to dissipate.


    The whole body''s injury has been recovered, the square sends out the pleasant voice, the voice is full of happiness.


    "Fortunately, after returning to the god space, the God emissary can have a chance to recover from the injury, otherwise, this will really not know what to do."


    Under Fang Li''s happy voice, the system''s prompt sound also resounded through his mind.


    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space for customs clearance evaluation."


    "Replica world: cabaneri of armour city."


    "Task difficulty: Level 5."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: Kill 10 cabanets. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the individual killed."


    "When the task is completed, the extra kill is completed. The number of kills is large, and the reward is greatly increased."


    "Task 2: protect the safety of the important person sifangchuan Changpu in the fall of Xianjin post, until jiatie city is successfully separated. Additional rewards will be given to protect the survival of Xianjin post people according to the number of survivors."


    "When the mission is completed, the important person sifangchuan Acorus lives, and the number of Xianjin post people is small, and the reward is increased slightly."


    "Task 3: get 3000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be given according to the exchange points."


    "When the task is completed, 30000 exchange points will be obtained. A large number of additional points will be obtained, and the reward will be greatly improved."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: a +"


    As the sound of the system dropped, another piece of information began to appear in Fang Li''s mind.


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "One of the influencing factors is that the level-b branch task [the challenge battle of the fighting Martial Arts Association] is completed, and the evaluation level is not enough to improve the evaluation level."


    "The second influencing factor is to complete the B-level branch line task [the late victory or defeat], the evaluation rises, and the evaluation reaches S-level."


    "Influencing factor 3: the completion of A-level hidden task [the extinction of hunting Fangzhong], and the evaluation greatly increased to s level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Get rewards: 20000 exchange points, 10 free attribute points, 5 free skill points."


    (the level of customs clearance evaluation is the same as the task level. From high to low, it is divided into six levels: s, a, B, C, D and E, but each level is divided into three small levels. Take level s as an example, from high to low, it is divided into S + level, s level and S-level, and the rest levels are the same.)


    The information from the brain, let Fang Li directly stunned.


    As a new entrant to the god space, he can make the customs clearance evaluation reach s level in the first copy world, which is not unprecedented, but it is absolutely the same as the title given to Fangli by space, which is enough to be called the first of the new people and shocking.


    However, what Fang Li was astonished at was not this, but something else.


    "A hidden task?"


    Did you actually accomplish a hidden task?


    At present, Fang Li applied to the space.


    "Request to view the task record."


    The LORD God messenger can apply to the space to view various information.


    For example, the attributes, skills and equipment of God messengers can be viewed directly.


    Of course, the task is the same.


    So, the next second, Fang Li received a message.


    "Number 11273 completes A-level hidden task: the demise of hunting Fangzhong."


    "Task content: eliminate all members of the hunting party, and personally kill the chief executive of the hunting party, tianguanmeima.""Task reward: follower''s certificate (Level 4)."


    Seeing this message, Fang Li really had nothing to say.


    The so-called hidden task, as the name implies, is to trigger the task without notice, so that the God messenger can act without knowing.


    Of course, since there is no notification, generally speaking, the failure rate of hidden tasks is almost equal to 100%.


    After all, if you don''t know the task, you won''t act against the task at all. You will miss the task unconsciously and then fail.


    However, if the hidden task is completed, the reward of hidden task is much higher than that of branch task under the same task level.


    Therefore, many God emissaries love and hate the hidden task, which can only be completed under the condition of great luck, but they have no choice but to put it on the shelf. If they can complete the task, they should be surprised.


    Now, it''s a surprise.


    What''s more, it''s a big surprise.


    It''s just that this surprise really makes Fang Li a little sad.


    "If it wasn''t for the nameless people, I would not have gone to kill Fang Zhong for no reason, let alone fight like that with Tianniao meima."


    "Surprise surprise, if I turn a blind eye to the experience of nameless people, then this surprise will only become astonishment?"


    It can be seen that the malice of space, the space emissary''s love and hate to the hidden task.


    If you change a person, maybe this award will have to fly?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li raised his hand.


    In his hand, a piece of parchment lay there, not knowing when.


    Follower''s certificate (Level 4): special items can be used with the willing consent of the characters in the plot. Characters of the fourth level and below can be transformed into followers of the main god messenger. They can share life and authority with users. In the main god space, they have all the same treatment as the God emissary, with a value of 50000 exchange points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    This is a very wide street.


    Besides, it''s a very strange street.


    The street seems to have no end, straight forward, do not know where to extend.


    Instead of concrete, the streets are covered with chalk like marble, very smooth and bright.


    On both sides of the street, however, stood a stone pillar.


    A root can not see the top, straight up the sky, there is a door under the stone pillars.


    If such a scene can not be called strange, then there are not many strange things in the world.


    Of course, more exotic things are still to come.


    I saw that under the stone pillars, the doors were opened one after another.


    Some people come out of the door and enter the street as if they appeared out of thin air.


    Some people from the street into the door, such as into the stone column in general, as if disappeared out of thin air.


    On closer inspection, there is a number on these doors.


    What''s more, the words on the numbers are not the same.


    If anyone knows all the words here, then the person will find that the numbers increase gradually from low to high along the stone pillars.


    In this case, under the 11273 pillar, the door marked with "11273" was suddenly opened.


    The person who comes out of the door is the Fangli.


    "This..."


    Looking at the extraordinary vast and strange street in front of me, I was speechless for a moment.


    The novice guide of the god space will not tell Fangli what it will look like here. It just introduces the general layout of the space.


    Therefore, to see the vast and incomparable streets, to see the roots of the stone pillars straight into the sky, Fang Li''s heart more or less some shock.


    What shocked Fangli even more was the pedestrians on the street.


    Among these people, there are almost all kinds of strange appearances.


    Some have long ears.


    Some have long tails.


    Some have long necks.


    Some have long tusks.


    Some even don''t even know whether it''s a human. They are covered with thick fur and bear a head that doesn''t know what species it is. They are more like orcs than orcs.


    What''s more, we can see that there are black shadows flying by in the sky.


    Some of them looked like birds, some looked like beasts, and even creatures like dragons fluttered in the sky, flying across the street and skimming towards the front.


    "These are the messengers of the LORD God?"


    Fang Li felt that his three views had been impacted.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be natural.


    According to the knowledge given by God''s space, the so-called world can be divided into three types, which exist from high to low in the form of pyramid.


    At the top of the pyramid is the god space, also known as the space world. It is the first world to be born, undoubtedly the highest level world.


    There is only one life born in this space world.


    That is the LORD God.


    Therefore, the main god dominates everything here and formulates everything here. After years of development, it finally forms the main god space.


    In the middle of the pyramid are different planes, also known as the plane world.


    The plane world is endless. Some are similar, others are completely different and independent of each other.


    The world Fangli once lived in is one of the endless planes.


    The space of God and God is to select one messenger from each plane world and bring them into this space.


    Therefore, the God messengers in the god space all come from the plane world. Some of them are naturally similar in appearance, while others are completely different.


    In such a case, the main god space will be such a face, that is nothing to blame.


    After all, there are too many planes in the world, and those who can enter the space of God are very special in some aspects. It is almost impossible to meet a god messenger from the same plane.


    At least, until now, there has been no news from space about who comes from the same plane world.


    It can be imagined that in the space of God, the probability of meeting a god messenger from the same plane is very low and terrible.


    As for the bottom of the pyramid, it is a world of copies.


    Because the replica world is all derived from the fictional factors in the plane world.


    When the civilization of a plane world is sufficiently developed and its culture is high enough, the fictional worlds will be born by means of all kinds of fictional illusions produced by these planes.


    These are the so-called replica worlds.The copy world derived from each plane world has different themes.


    Like Fangli, the theme derived from his plane is probably the category of quadratic dimension.


    The god space will select one God messenger from the plane world, and let them go to the replica world derived from their own plane.


    In view of this, there is absolutely no way for the envoys of different planes to enter the replica world derived from other God messengers unless they carry out their tasks under the guidance of the messengers of that plane.


    This knowledge, only through the first copy of the world, get rid of the novice state, the god space will be given to the God messenger.


    Therefore, Fangli just knew all this.


    "It''s so spectacular, it''s like entering the mythology..."


    Even if it is Fang Li, this moment can not help but produce a little moved.


    And at this time, one by one on the street God messenger also began to pay attention to Fangli.


    "Is there a new God messenger in number 11273?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since the last God messenger named 11273 fell down. It''s time for the god space to choose a new one."


    "That is to say, this man is a new man?"


    "It looks like a human being."


    On the streets, there are all kinds of languages spoken by the messengers of the LORD God, which are not the languages known by the local people.


    However, Fang Li can understand the meaning.


    It''s not Fangli who can speak this language, but can understand it.


    As long as it is the messenger of God, it will be endowed with the ability to understand various languages by space.


    This is an indispensable capability in all kinds of replica worlds.


    Therefore, God messengers have the ability to understand not only other people''s language, but also their own language.


    Looking at the streets of a strange looking God emissary, square smile.


    "It seems that the god space is more interesting than I thought."


    With this idea, Fangli stepped into the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    How big is the space for God?


    No one knows about this problem.


    The same is true of Fangli.


    However, according to the knowledge given by the god space, Fangli knows that the main god space is mainly divided into four regions.


    One is residential area.


    The second is the trading area.


    The third is training area.


    The fourth is entertainment area.


    The residential area is the area where the LORD God''s emissary lives. There are streets with stone pillars that go straight into the sky.


    The trading area is a trading area for the God messengers from different planes.


    The training area is used as the training place for the God messenger.


    Entertainment area is naturally used to give the God messenger daily entertainment, relax the body and mind area.


    The destination of Fangli is the trading area.


    There are teleportation points between the four regions, allowing the LORD God''s messengers to go from any one area to the rest.


    According to the coordinates provided by the main god space, Fangli found the transmission point to the trading area.


    It''s a very big door.


    All kinds of God messengers, some of whom disappeared as if they had entered the door and disappeared as if they had merged into the space. Some of them appeared suddenly and came out of the water in a wave of waves. They were very lively.


    In this way, Fang Li mingled with the crowd and entered the door.


    After a little flower in front of her eyes, Fang Li came to another area.


    The noise, like noise, immediately spread into Fangli''s ears.


    The sudden noise made Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, then looked up.


    In front of it is a vast open space.


    In the open space, one by one stalls spread out along the street, neat and tidy, looking quite kind and pleasant to the eyes.


    However, the quarrel between the owner and the guests of the stall directly turned it into a vegetable market.


    "What? Is such a junk worth 1000 points? Why don''t you grab it


    "Hello! Is it a little expensive? Sell it cheaper! "


    "Ha? No bargaining? Do you want to come to the trading area if you don''t accept bargaining? You just throw it directly into the space


    "Buy it now, 2000 exchange points, like to sell or not to sell!"


    This kind of noise reverberates constantly over the whole trading area, which makes the stall owners get angry and scold each other with haggling visitors. It''s more like a vegetable market than a vegetable market.


    This made Fangli speechless.


    "Sure enough, where there is price, there is competition?"


    Although there are all kinds of props sold in the space, there are no special items from the world of copies.


    After all, the purpose of space is to let the God emissary enter the replica world one by one. Therefore, the special items that can be found in the replica world are generally not available in the space.


    Therefore, the items sold in space are either similar items with high generality, such as various reply props, or special items, such as certificates of followers, which are characteristic items in the world without copies.


    In this way, if you can''t use the special items that God messengers get from their copy world, they can sell them to other space messengers to earn exchange points.


    Of course, selling it to space is OK.


    It''s just that selling and buying can''t be the same price.


    Therefore, the value of space acquisition is often only half of the object.


    Of course, God''s emissaries do not want to see such things.


    As a result, the trading area worked.


    Here, there are a lot of stalls set by the God emissaries, and even an auction house operated by space.


    If you are willing to pay for the auction fee, which is five percent of the transaction price, you can auction at the auction house.


    If you are not willing to pay for the auction fee, you can also set up stalls on the designated stalls in the trading area to trade props and exchange points.


    "This place, no matter what, should go around first."


    You know, Fangli now has 50000 exchange points.


    This number of exchange points, for a new person, is a miracle.


    But hiding the exchange point in your pocket is something that only a fool can do.


    The God messenger tried every means to earn the exchange point, which was to transform it into actual strength.


    Today, although Fangli''s attributes have been greatly improved due to the title, and there are 10 vacant attribute points that have not been used, in terms of skills, in addition to talent, he has only one passive skill of a slayer.


    As for equipment, there is none.


    Therefore, Fangli is in urgent need of squandering exchange points to improve their own strength."Now, I have ten days'' rest time. If I want to extend my rest time, I need to pay 1000 exchange points a day. It''s too expensive to scold my mother."


    That is to say, with Fangli''s wealth, if you rest in the space for two months, the exchange point will be gone.


    "Ten days later, go straight to the second replica world."


    "As for the exchange points, it''s better to convert them all into strength."


    With such an idea, Fangli began to shop one by one.


    From a single plane copy of the world''s unique items, a dazzling array, really let Fangli eye opener.


    However, the things that can be sold on the stalls are generally not very precious.


    The real precious things, no one will put out a random stall to sell, but entrusted to the auction house for auction, which can not only hide the identity, not be watched by others, but also make more money.


    Fangli''s destination is the auction house.


    It''s in the center of the trading area.


    However, the space auction house is naturally different from the general auction house.


    The auction house of space is, to put it bluntly, a vast storefront.


    There are tables and chairs in the store, which looks like the outdoor restaurant where it is, full of leisure atmosphere.


    However, the God messenger here is not here to eat, drink tea and chat.


    The God messengers sitting in one seat all stare at the space in front of them, as if they are studying something, and their hands are sliding on it from time to time.


    Fang Li looked at the surrounding scene, and also found a seat and sat down.


    At this moment, the space in front of the square suddenly flashed an interface.


    This interface is the auction house.


    "It''s high-tech


    Fang Li couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Then he began to slide along the interface as he was surrounded by the messenger.


    In the next second, items and props appear on the interface, arranged neatly, and even classified and left to browse.


    All of these are auctions.


    Equipped.


    There are props.


    Unexpectedly, there are skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    As I said earlier, in space, skills can''t be exchanged.


    The LORD God messenger can only go to the replica world one by one, and try to learn all kinds of skills from it and improve his own strength.


    However, sometimes, the skill that the LORD God messenger learns has no practical use for himself or has not satisfied the conditions of learning, and can not acquire it at all.


    The skill that has been acquired through hard work can not be used. This has been a blow. If the LORD God emissary gives up, isn''t it that the previous efforts have been put into practice?


    Therefore, there is a special object sold in space and has been greatly played.


    Skill crystal: special items can seal the skills that users give up learning, and use them when they have sealed up the skills. The skill can be acquired by users with a value of 5000 exchange points.


    The skills auctioned in the auction house are the crystal of skills that seal up skills together.


    Therefore, even the God messenger of different faces has the chance to acquire the skills in the replica world of other faces.


    As a part of the power of the LORD God Messenger, it is impossible for the local government to be interested in the skills.


    But the first thing that Fang looked at was the equipment project that he lacked most.


    "Go straight to the fifth level of equipment, and the high-level equipment can''t be worn anyway."


    The level of the LORD God messenger has a great influence on strength.


    Because, if you are low, you can''t wear high-level equipment, and you can''t upgrade your skills to a higher level.


    For the slayer in Nafang, this skill is an improved skill.


    For such skills, the LORD God messenger can use the skill points to upgrade it once every level, until the highest level, and then the ability to upgrade the skills to the highest level.


    Besides the influence of equipment and skills, the level of the Lord messenger also affects the attributes.


    The fifth level of the LORD God messenger can improve his attributes to 100 points.


    Excluding the addition of equipment, skills, occupation and title, etc., the four attributes of their own are comprehensively promoted to 100 points, which is the limit of the fifth level.


    If you want to continue to promote attributes, you need to upgrade.


    As for the upgrade conditions, one of them is to first raise the comprehensive attribute to 100 points of the limit.


    When the master and the God messenger upgrade the comprehensive attribute to 100, the upgrade task can be started, and the task can be upgraded to a higher level.


    At present, the comprehensive attributes in the square are only poor 9 points. The addition of titles is not included. The 100 points away from the limit are far away. Even if 10 free attribute points are used, it is only 19, and the upgrade can not be considered temporarily.


    Therefore, in addition to the fifth level equipment, other high-level equipment even if they can only look greedy, not as good as not to see.


    In this way, Fang Li began to browse the auction items of equipment projects.


    "This one is good."


    "This one is good, too."


    "This one is not good for me."


    "Even such equipment is available. Who brought it for auction?"


    "This one is a good thing for so many people. I''ll quote you too."


    "I''ll go, and the price is so fierce that I''m bullied as a new person, right?"


    As a result, it took an hour to select and bid, and finally four equipment were selected.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenbull''s shirt


    category: top


    level: Level 5


    effect: it has a certain chance to break out cold attack when attacked, and produce freezing effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Black leggings


    category: lower garments


    level: Level 5


    effect: restores one tenth of the physical strength every ten minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Light wind protector


    category: hand protector


    level: Level 5


    effect: attack speed increased by 10%, which can be used for defense to some extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Class: shoes


    level: fifth level


    effect: the movement speed increases by 20%, the jumping force increases by 20%, and the speed increases sharply when retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    There are seven items of equipment that the LORD God emissary can wear, which are divided into weapons, jackets, lower garments, hand guards, shoes and two ornaments.


    So, Fang Li spent 10000 exchange points, and sold down four items of equipment, including coat, lower garment, hand protector and shoes.


    The finnbull shirt cost 3000 exchange points.


    Black leggings cost 2000 exchange points.


    The light wind protector cost 2000 exchange points.


    The swing boots cost 3000 exchange points.All of a sudden, I squandered one fifth of my savings, and then I stopped a little, and I felt a little ashamed.


    "Only four pieces of equipment cost 10000 exchange points, and the equipment that can produce growth effect is really expensive."


    "This is only the fifth level of equipment. If it is the first level of equipment, how much exchange points will it cost if a complete set of equipment comes down?"


    "No, I can''t imagine."


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Fang Li doesn''t think about it. Almost all the products that can be sold in the auction house are of the same grade. How can they be so cheap?


    Apart from other things, Fang Li''s auction of this set of equipment, if you wear it, the other party''s help is also great.


    For example, the bonus of attack speed and movement speed brought by hand guards and shoes is the most needed effect in the square.


    Fang Li''s position is very clear.


    Speed type.


    And it''s the ultimate speed type.


    With the direct death eye, there is no need to improve the attack power in the square. No matter what the opponent is, as long as you can see the dead line, you can cause extremely serious damage if you cut along the dead line.


    In addition, the dead line has no soft and hard points, so the defense is completely ineffective in front of the direct death devil eye. Therefore, there is no need to improve the attack power of the square.


    The same is true of defense.


    As long as the speed and skills are improved, who can beat the Chinese side when the future comes?


    Maybe this kind of extreme partial branch will make Fangli''s early stage more difficult to mix, but when the later Fangli''s fighting mode is really formed, it will really be a god of death who comes and goes freely.


    "Of course, weapons are still very much needed."


    After all, even if you don''t pay attention to the attack power, many equipments in the god space still have various strange effects.


    "If you have a weapon that works better, you have to buy it."


    When he said this, Fang Li suddenly found out.


    In front of the auction interface, there is a weapon bidding.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon blade


    category: weapon


    level: fifth level


    effect: attack speed increases by 20%, with ghosting when attacking, which makes the target react slowly to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this weapon, Fang Li couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    It was a dagger.


    The whole body is shining with silver.


    The blade line is extremely smooth.


    The handle is branded with a waning moon.


    It looks like the incarnation of a moonlight. It''s very beautiful.


    When he saw the weapon, Fang Li''s eyes were fixed on it.


    As a combat layman, when he first entered the main god space, Fang Li had no experience in using weapons. In order to cooperate with the straight death devil eye, he finally chose the dagger as the weapon.


    After all, what Fangli needs to attack is a linear dead line. If you use that kind of long weapon, you may have an advantage in distance. But for Fang Li, who has no experience in using weapons, it is really hard to say whether this weapon can accurately hit the dead line.


    With this in mind, Fangli chose the dagger.


    If the length is short, the probability of cutting will be higher.


    After experiencing a world of copies, Fang Li had no teacher to kill people, and his proficiency in using daggers also increased.


    "In that case, it''s better to choose a familiar weapon."


    Therefore, Fang Li suddenly fell in love with the moon blade in front of him.


    "Compared with attack power, the effect of increasing attack speed is more suitable for me. In addition to the effect of ghost, if it can cause slow reaction to the opponent, it will be a fatal flaw before my magic eye."


    Without much hesitation, Fang Li decided to participate in the auction of moon blade.


    So, Fang Li opened the interface and immediately saw the auction status of the moon blade.


    At this time, the auction price of moonblade is rising steadily.


    2000¡­


    2100¡­


    2200¡­


    2500¡­


    Fang Li was shocked.


    "Is it over 3000 points?"


    I didn''t expect that a weapon like a dagger rose so fast.


    At present, Fangli directly increases the price to 3500 exchange point.


    The figures on the bidding list suddenly stopped rising.


    It wasn''t until a while later that the number jumped again, from 3500 to 3600.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Li smiles and raises the price to 3800.


    The number on the bidding list immediately stopped.


    Obviously, no one could have thought that someone would raise the price so fast?


    In the absence of any price increase, the interface in front of fangnei began to appear countdown.


    Ten seconds later, if no one increases the price, the dagger belongs to Fangli.


    However, when the countdown to 3, the number on the bidding list jumped again and became 3900.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Li not only didn''t worry, but also laughed.


    "It took such a long time to raise the price, and only added 100 exchange points. This should be the limit of the quotation maker?"


    Thinking of this, Fangli directly raised the price to 4000.


    Now, the bidding table is not moving.


    Then, on the seat next to Fangli, an angel of the LORD God burst out a curse.


    "Dagger is such a cold weapon that someone has raised the price to 4000 exchange point. Which upstart is this?"


    Fang Li almost choked with saliva.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that the person competing with him was next door. What a hell.


    However, this kind of thing is the price is high, rich people are capricious.


    Regardless of the swearing God emissary, Fang Li continued to browse, looking for good equipment.


    As a result, he really found something good for Fangli.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow ring


    category: Jewelry


    level: fifth level


    effect: full attribute + 5


    With such an effect, this ring will directly catch up with half of the title of Fang Li''s painstaking efforts.


    Fangli can''t miss such a good thing.


    In the end, Fangli spent 4000 exchange points and successfully auctioned the snow ring.


    After that, Fangli auctioned another piece of jewelry.


    ¡­¡­


    Black ring


    category: Jewelry


    level: fifth level


    effect: full attribute + 2, with personal space, can be used to store items, the space range is 1 ¡Á 1 ¡Á 1.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the bonus effect on the attribute is not as good as the snow ring, but it contains space. This kind of essential equipment for the protagonist is a hot commodity, which can not be ignored.


    After a fierce competition, Fangli once again squandered 4000 exchange points and took this bracelet.


    Before and after, Fang Li spent a total of 22000 exchange points, and finally put together a suit of equipment.In the novice period, they will gather all the equipment, and almost all of them are the best in the same level. Fangli can be really proud.


    You know, if it is replaced by other God messengers, such a set of equipment, if it does not reach the late stage of the fifth level, it will not be able to make up for it.


    Because of the great harvest of the first world, Fangli directly jumped such a threshold. At least, he didn''t need to worry about equipment before upgrading.


    As for the equipment auctioned down, the space will be automatically transferred to the personal residence of the LORD God messenger according to the number of the God Messenger, so there is no need to worry about the safety.


    "Nearly half of the exchange points were spent all at once..."


    This makes Fang feel happy, but at the same time, he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, to be able to convert exchange points into strength is the most important thing.


    "The problem of equipment is solved. Let''s take a look at the skills."


    Therefore, the square opened the interface of skills.


    A piece of prismatic crystal suddenly emerged above the interface.


    There is a skill in each crystal.


    As for the information about sealed skills, they are introduced in their respective auction columns.


    Because the problem of equipment has been solved, Fang Li is also interested in skills, but in the mentality of the end of the paragraph, browsing is somewhat casual.


    So, Fang Li directly drag the interface to the top.


    The setting of space is very humanized.


    In the auction interface, the more precious the items are, the higher the list will be.


    Fang Li directly dragged the interface to the top. Naturally, he saw the most precious skill in the auction.


    The next second, the information of that skill is printed into the eyes of the square.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy mark (LV. 1)


    - active skill.


    -Str (strength) increased by 100%.


    -Vit (durability) increased by 100%.


    -AgI (agility) increased by 100%.


    -Strength has been greatly improved.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    When such a skill is printed into Fang Li''s field of vision, the casual expression of Fang Li suddenly solidifies, and the heartbeat directly misses a beat. He can''t help but move his head towards the direction of the interface.


    After a long time, Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief and took the emotion of potential in his eyes.


    "This skill must be photographed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Fang Li didn''t know which fool would auction such skills as holy mark.


    If it''s Fangli, if you can learn such a skill, you''d like to learn it quickly to avoid being robbed, let alone auctioned off.


    If you just look at the effect of this skill, you can call it against the sky.


    Except for int, all the other three attributes are increased by 100%.


    This is a percentage.


    What does it mean?


    It means that no matter how strong you become in the future, the growth of this skill will keep up.


    When the attribute is only 10, it may only be increased by 10 points. However, when the attribute is 100, its promotion is the same as 100 points. The effect of promotion will only become stronger and stronger, and there is absolutely no reason why it will become weaker and weaker.


    To put it bluntly, this skill will become stronger in the hands of the weak and stronger in the hands of the strong.


    Not to mention, this skill can be improved.


    In other words, when the skill is raised to full level, its effect will become more terrible.


    By that time, how much will be improved?


    200%£¿


    300%£¿


    500%£¿


    Or could it be higher?


    Such a bright future, unlimited potential, and extremely terrible skill, brain scraps will be put up for auction after eating too much?


    Of course, this skill has side effects. It will impose a burden on users depending on the time of use and skill level. However, it is a rare trump card in life and death.


    Fang Li is sure that if he doesn''t film this skill now, after a period of time, when all the well-informed big men have heard of the wind, the skill will not have his share.


    This skill definitely has the charm to attract those who have the strongest space in the first level.


    As soon as the decision is made, Fang Li immediately points down the skill interface and participates in the auction.


    However, the state of the auction made Fang Li completely stupid.


    5000¡­


    5500¡­


    6000¡­


    6500¡­


    7000¡­


    8000¡­


    9000¡­


    In the near frenzied soaring, the auction price of holy mark skill suddenly exceeded 10000.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Li couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and then quickly quoted the price of 11000.


    But the price was immediately pushed down.


    12000¡­


    13000¡­


    14000¡­


    15000¡­


    15500¡­


    Fang Li almost burst out of green tendons.


    At present, not many people have noticed this skill, and there are not many people in the auction house. As a result, the prices have skyrocketed so terrifying. When the well-informed big men really come, isn''t it over?


    At this moment, even death is not afraid of the square is a little anxious.


    "It''s up to luck. I hope there''s no God emissary in the auction."


    Fang Li bit his teeth and raised the price to 20000.


    Until then, the bidding price began to rise slowly.


    20100¡­


    20200¡­


    20500¡­


    20700¡­


    21000¡­


    Compared with the rise before, this kind of promotion speed is really slow.


    There was a glimmer of hope in forriton.


    "It seems that God is still looking after me."


    Fangli raised the price again, directly raising the price to 22000.


    22100¡­


    22200¡­


    22300¡­


    22500¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    23500¡­


    23600¡­


    23700¡­


    24000¡­


    At this time, Fangli even began to sweat from his palms.


    There''s only 28000 left at Fangli''s exchange point.


    If the price exceeds 28000, then this skill can only be missed by Fangli.


    Fang Li has a little regret about why he just squandered so much.


    "Only one bet."


    Fang Li was ruthless and directly raised the price to 25000.


    The figures on the quotation sheet finally stopped.


    Fang Li''s heart rate began to accelerate.


    Don''t let anyone raise the priceDon''t let anyone raise the price


    As Fang Li prayed like this, the crowd around him began to stir.


    Obviously, the God messengers who are now in the auction house and have noticed the auction of the holy mark skill, but are unable to continue to participate in the bidding, begin to spread the news.


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and could only hope that the auction would come to an end.


    Now is the time to race against the clock.


    Is Fangli the first to take pictures?


    Or did the news spread smoothly?


    Fang can only try to suppress the inner anxiety, tightly staring at the countdown in front of him.


    Until, in front of the countdown, has become zero.


    Next, the interface flashes an announcement.


    "The auction is over and the final deal price is 25000 CFPS."


    With the flash of this announcement, the system''s prompt sound also rings in Fang Li''s mind.


    "You have successfully won the auction in the auction house. The auction products will be automatically sent back to your personal residence. Please check."


    When such a prompt sound reverberates in Fang''s mind, Fang Li gives a big breath.


    At this time, Fang Li suddenly found that his back was completely wet.


    It was sweat from tension.


    At the same time, the surrounding turmoil also broke out completely.


    "My God..."


    "That kind of magic, the transaction price is only 25000?"


    "Where are the rich space messengers dead?"


    "If this is put in the usual time, even if the price is more than 10 times, is it not surprising?"


    "That''s it."


    "Who on earth got such a big bargain?"


    "Damn it, if I didn''t take that equipment just now..."


    For a moment, the noise became more and more mixed.


    One by one, the God emissaries began to publicize, so that the unknown onlookers finally understood what was going on.


    All of a sudden, those exchange points were sufficient, but they didn''t notice that the God messengers of the auction had a face of regret, and even lost their temper to those who did not spread the news.


    There is only one idea in everyone''s mind.


    "It''s a real bargain."


    It is.


    At least, Fang Li pretended to be at a loss on the surface, but he had already laughed in his heart.


    "It''s a big profit this time."


    Buy a skill with infinite potential and great power with 25000 exchange points. Fangli can wake up from a dream with laughter.


    Seeing the more and more commotion around, one by one God emissaries also gathered towards this side, making it more and more lively and chaotic. Fang Li left his seat in silence, mingled with the crowd and left quietly.


    The harvest is very gratifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Fangli, who left the auction house, could not wait to return to the residential area. He came to the stone pillar of "11273", opened the door that only he could open, and entered his personal residence.


    Because there is no development relationship, Fangli''s personal residence is still that desolate open space. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. Even wild animals will not choose to live here.


    However, the space has the design function of providing personal residence. As long as you spend the exchange point, you can buy a set of personal residence designs provided in the space, so that your personal residence can be changed instantly.


    Of course, the more luxurious the accommodation, the more exchange points it will cost.


    Naturally, Fang Li would not allow his personal residence, which will accompany him until his death, to be so miserable. He had planned to make a good one later, not to mention how luxurious, but at least he could make himself comfortable.


    However, for now, Fangli has not taken these into account for the time being.


    As soon as I entered my personal residence, I saw a pile of articles in the middle of the open space.


    Among them, there are pieces of equipment purchased by Fangli, and a prismatic crystal with rainbow luster.


    Seeing the crystal, Fang Li took a deep breath and went forward to take the crystal up.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s mind appeared a systematic prompt tone.


    "The existence of the skill crystal has been detected. If you choose to use it, you will get the opportunity to learn the skill. If you do not meet the learning conditions, the skill crystal will be voided."


    "No. 11273, the skill you have acquired has strict requirements on your soul. If your soul cannot meet the requirements of learning, you will not be able to acquire this skill. Please choose carefully."


    Such a system prompt sound, let Fang Li''s somewhat excited heart suddenly seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, instantly cooled down half.


    "Skills that require soul?"


    Fang Li was really shocked, and then there was an impulse to hit the wall.


    Does this magic skill have such learning conditions?


    "It''s no wonder that the God emissary who got this skill chose to auction it. It''s not that he was too stupid, but he worried that he couldn''t meet the learning requirements, so he chose to give up."


    Fang Li felt that the God emissary who could enter the god space and acquire such a powerful skill could not be unaware of the value of this skill.


    What''s more, the auction process also has some clues.


    After all, if the other party really wants to sell at a high price, it''s better to apply to the auction house for notice.


    As long as 1000 exchange points are spent, the God emissary of the auction items can apply to the auction house for notice. At that time, the God messenger still in the god space will receive the system prompt.


    Even if there is no exchange point of 1000, then the messenger of God can make a lot of publicity and then auction, so that the final transaction price will not be picked up, and he can make a lot of money.


    As a result, the God emissary who got this skill did not make any announcement or publicity, so he put such a powerful skill on the auction house and auctioned it in silence.


    In this way, those God messengers who only see the powerful effects of skills are more likely not to notice the learning conditions.


    Fang Li, for example, was too anxious because he was worried that some high-level bigwigs would come to participate in the bidding sooner or later. He did not pay attention to the learning conditions and put himself into the bidding.


    Presumably, the rest of the God messengers also did not notice this, or simply did not pay attention to it, so it caused a great stir for people to be picked up?


    However, the truth is that this cheap pick is wrong.


    "25000 points?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Considering the powerful effect of skills, although there are harsh learning conditions, leading to a sharp drop in the value of skills, the price should still be acceptable.


    "If you can learn, it''s a real bargain."


    "If you can''t learn, it''s a living pit."


    "Should we learn?"


    Fang Li really hesitated.


    If you choose to learn, but you don''t meet the learning conditions, the crystal of skills sealed will be completely scrapped, which is equivalent to losing 25000 exchange points.


    If he doesn''t choose to study, Fangli can still return it to the auction house to sell it. I believe there will still be some god emissaries willing to take risks to buy it at a high price, which is likely to get more than 25000 exchange points in the end.


    How to choose depends on Fang Li himself.


    After a while, Fang Li finally made a decision.


    "There''s no exchange point. Just earn more."


    "But if you miss the skill because you''re afraid, you don''t have a second choice."


    "To exchange a limited wealth for an unlimited opportunity is worth it."


    "I have reason to take this risk."Maybe the God emissary who got this skill didn''t want to gamble, so he chose to give it up and use it for auction. Instead, he used the exchange point obtained from the auction to exchange for a skill more suitable for him.


    Such a consideration is not to blame.


    But it''s different in Fangli.


    Originally, Fang Li was not a timid person.


    When it''s time to make a decision, you have to make a decision.


    Risks and opportunities coexist.


    If you think too much about risk, the opportunity will only leave you.


    Therefore, Fang Li resolutely chose to use it.


    "Bang!"


    The crystal, which was emitting rainbow light, suddenly broke into powder.


    "Hum --!"


    A large number of powder suddenly trembled, turned into a particle of light, covering Fang Li''s whole body.


    Then, these light spots are all integrated into Fang Li''s body, which makes Fang Li''s whole body emit light.


    The next moment, Fang Li had an illusion.


    An illusion that all of one''s own is exposed, as if under examination and research.


    In this process, the dazzling light has been blooming on Fang Li''s body.


    It wasn''t long before the sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    "No. 11273 meets the conditions of skill learning and obtains the skill -- holy mark."


    The sound of the moment, Fang Li body wantonly blooming light gradually disappeared.


    Immediately, on the back of Fang Li''s right hand, a pure white tattoo flashed out.


    It was a six pointed star tattoo like magic circle.


    The ring made up of obscure runes encircles the bright hexagram. Only the six sharp corners of the hexagram protrude from the ring, as if the edges and corners of the hexagram are connected by rings.


    Looking at the tattoo, Fang Li laughed.


    Besides, I still laugh.


    The laughter resounded through the open space for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    After solving the problem of skills, Fang Li also put on his own equipment, which not only improved his own attributes objectively, but also soared in strength.


    "Now, if I have another fight with Tianniao, I dare not say that I have the determination to win, but it is impossible to be suppressed like last time?"


    In the first battle with Tianniao meima, Fangli has been suppressed except for being faster than the other side.


    Attributes are suppressed.


    Skills are suppressed.


    The whole situation of the war has been suppressed, so that the side can only support hard, trying to find the weakness of the other side, and use the sharp of the dead devil''s eye to kill and win the game.


    Unfortunately, before this opportunity appeared, the people of hunting Fangzhong rushed out and surrounded each other.


    Now, Fang Li''s strength has been improved objectively, and will not be suppressed like Tianniao meima.


    "If the skills can also be improved, then I will be able to win Tianniao meima."


    Fang Li always remembers his weakness.


    That''s the lack of combat skills.


    In this respect, Fangli has always been an outsider. Only because of his calm and fearless death, his innate ability and his self-taught killing skills can he fight effectively. Unlike other newcomers who have just entered the space, he can survive in the first world because of his perseverance and luck.


    Even if it is Fang Li, in the final battle with the integrated group, it has occupied a lot of luck to win.


    Fang Li didn''t want to put his life safety on the illusory luck.


    "Now that the issues of attributes, skills and equipment have been solved, it''s time for me to think about skills."


    In fact, this problem is also very easy to solve.


    Because the training area of God space exists for this purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    God space, training area.


    Compared with the residential area with magnificent stone pillars and the trading area with numerous stalls, the training area is a different face.


    There is not a single stone column towering into the clouds, but there are buildings like houses. Compared with the residential area, it is more like a place for people to live.


    However, here, there is also an unusual landscape.


    It''s a huge chalky tower that stands in the center of the training area, surrounded by buildings.


    Through the portal, Fang Li came from the residential area to the training area, and was immediately attracted by the huge white tower.


    Looking at the huge chalk tower directly into the clouds, murmured in the square.


    "Is that the tower of trial?"


    The tower of trial.


    The most special existence in the whole god space.


    Why is this tower the most special existence in the whole god space?


    Because, at the very top of this huge tower, there is the most high-end existence.


    Lord God.


    The LORD God lives on the top of the tower of trial.


    There are 100 floors in the trial tower. Each layer has different trials, which are specially provided for the messengers of the LORD God to challenge.


    It is said that if a messenger of the LORD God can pass all trials and reach 100 levels, he will be able to see the LORD God.


    At that time, the LORD God will realize a wish of the God messenger who has passed the trial.


    In view of this, for hundreds of millions of years, countless God messengers, like sharks smelling fishy smell, have been pouring into the tower of trials in an attempt to see the Lord through all the trials.


    Unfortunately, up to now, the messenger of God who has been able to pass all trials It can''t be said that it didn''t appear.


    After all, no one knows whether anyone has passed the trial and met the LORD God.


    At least, such news has never been heard.


    Therefore, the tower of trial has always been a hot topic in the space of God.


    "I really want to go and see..."


    In spite of this, Fang Li still resisted.


    Although there are no conditions and requirements to participate in the trial, Fang Li, as an angel of the God who has just entered the god space, does not think that he can easily break through the threshold that countless people can''t squeeze through their heads.


    "It''s arrogant to want to break into the tower of trial before even practicing the skills."


    Therefore, the most important thing Fang Li needs to do at present is to train his combat skills first.


    With this in mind, Fang Li looked around the buildings around him.


    These buildings have their own appearance and scale, but some of the gates are red and some are gray.


    "The red one is being used, and the gray one is idle. Can you rent it at will?"


    Fang Li recalled the knowledge given by the god space and found one of the buildings and put his hand on the door.The system beeps immediately.


    "You have chosen the training ground of level 5, do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "The fifth level training ground costs 500 points for one day, 1000 points for three days and 2000 points for ten days. Please choose the rental scheme."


    "Ten days on loan."


    "The loan was successful and consumed 2000 points. You have the right to use this training ground for the next ten days."


    After the tone dropped, the door in front of fangnei changed from gray to red, and the number of "11273" appeared to tell everyone who the training ground belongs to at present.


    Fang Li opened the door and went straight into the training ground.


    What appears in front of Fang Li is a pure white, no furniture sealed space.


    The door behind closed automatically.


    Fang Li stepped into the pure white training ground.


    When Fangli stops, an interface flashes in front of Fangli, just as in the auction house before.


    Looking at this interface, Fang Li nods secretly.


    "As described in the space, the training ground can carry out various training settings, that is, it can simulate the opponents set by themselves, and also can simulate the training plans set by themselves, so as to complete the training that the God messenger wants."


    Fang Li pondered for a while, and the next second began to slide the interface to set.


    Fang Li set up a fight.


    A battle with a simulated object set by oneself.


    When the setting is over, the surrounding space suddenly changes into a dark alley.


    In front of Fang Li, a man appeared.


    A boy in a student uniform, thin and holding a dagger like knife in his hand.


    Fang Li stares at each other.


    The next moment, wearing a student uniform slowly raised his head, exposed a pair of eyes in Fang Li''s eyes.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    The devil''s eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    When the pair of ice blue magic eyes appear in Fang Li''s eyes, Fang Li''s heart is tight.


    In the face of the devil''s eye, Fang Li knows what it''s like to face this pair of magic eyes.


    The feeling that the body temperature is taken away, the God of death breathes in his ears, the heart may stop at any time, and his own life may be taken away at any time. For ordinary people, it is just like a nightmare.


    However, there is no way.


    Because, in front of this pair of magic eyes, no matter what kind of existence, as long as it will die, it is extremely fragile.


    Under such a feeling, the magic eye in the square was also unconsciously revealed.


    In the dark alley, two pairs of evil eyes that can directly look at death look at each other, making the surrounding temperature instantly drop to freezing point.


    Fang Li didn''t pay attention to the surrounding atmosphere, and the ice blue magic eye looked directly at the same special teenager as himself.


    "Hirono''s ambition..."


    Young, it is yuanno Zhigui.


    The protagonist in the "moon girl" series.


    With Fang Li, the same young man with the devil''s eye.


    At this moment, under the simulation of the training ground, the plot characters who should not exist in this world appeared in front of Fang Li.


    There is only one purpose.


    Fight.


    "Click..."


    With a slight sound like a switch closing, the knife in the hands of Shiki Ono simulated by the training ground is tightly pressed, and the blade edge is flashing cold brilliance.


    Seeing this, Fang Li''s eyes congealed and his palm grasped the dagger like moonlight quietly.


    This is the last thing Fangli can do.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing sound of silk suddenly resounded.


    The explosion of blood flew into the sky.


    The pupil of Fang Li suddenly shrinks.


    I saw, before a second is still in front of Fangli yuanno Zhigui was in a flash in front of Fangli, ice blue magic eye indifference incomparable.


    In his hand, the dagger like knife had already turned into brilliance, and he cut Fang Li''s arm with the dagger to the raw and fell to the ground.


    I can''t even feel the pain.


    Immediately, the knife in the hands of the boy with the straight dead devil''s eye waved and stabbed into the heart of the square.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua --!"


    In a burst of image of the leap, the dark lane disappeared, changed back to the beginning of the sealed space.


    In the center of the sealed space, Fangli stood there, holding a dagger in one hand and covering the heart in the other hand. For a long time, he had no words.


    Perhaps, the uninformed will regard what just happened as an illusion.


    However, Fang Li knew that what had just happened could be regarded as true in a sense.


    Training and fighting in the training ground are conducted in the form of simulation.


    However, it is also true that is happening.


    In other words, although it was just a simulated battle, Fangli was killed once.


    He was killed by another teenager who had a straight eye.


    "Is that the gap?"


    Recalling the battle that had no suspense just now, Fang Li was really speechless.


    In the setting of Fangli, the attribute of yoshihihiki Ono is exactly the same as his own.


    In other words, in terms of physical ability, Fangli is exactly the same as Hirono.


    In addition, the two sides also have the straight eye, which is almost no difference.


    However, it turned out that Fang Li was killed instantly.


    "Because of skill?"


    Yes.


    Because of the skill.


    Hirono Shiki, formerly known as seven night Shigui, is a descendant of the seven night clan, one of the four great demonic families in the world of type moon.


    Although the seven night family is an exorcism family, it is a family famous for its assassination. In order to get rid of the demons, this clan has the physical skills trained to break through the limits of human beings.


    Using the surrounding environment to make a unique move, it has a walking way that is divorced from common sense, surpasses the extreme speed of human beings and the weird footwork of spiders. It can suddenly accelerate in a static state, turn suddenly at a very high speed, and quickly capture the space utility of the surrounding objects -- the seven night assassination.


    It is characterized by the quickness of movements and the surprise of moves.


    This extremely trained assassination technique, combined with the ability to kill the devil''s eye, has killed countless non-human beings, including one of the top vampires. It is so powerful that it is frightening.


    Under the condition of the same physical ability, Fangli was killed by Hirono Zhigui because of this assassination.


    "And I remember, Hirono seems to have learned the most basic self-defense skills of the seven night assassination?"


    Fang Li really didn''t know how to react.It''s just a basic self-defense skill. Is it so terrible?


    Although there has not been a change in the mentality of the square, how many careless factors in it, but no matter how to say, instant killing is a little too much?


    Shiki haseno, who can only use the basic part, is already like this. How terrible would it be if he could use the complete seven night assassination technique?


    At the thought of this, Fang Li''s relaxed attitude for training immediately tightened up.


    "Come again!"


    At the moment, Fangli opened the interface and started a simulation battle again.


    The opponent, of course, is Hirono.


    This time, Fang Li played a vigilance of 12 points and devoted himself to the battle.


    In this case, Fangli finally noticed that yoshihihiki harano suddenly accelerated to the limit in a static state and made timely response.


    But speeding up to the limit at rest is only part of the seven night assassination.


    The real horror of the seven night assassination is that it makes use of the surrounding environment to carry out a unique movement. Both the movement and the footwork have implemented the effect of quickness and surprise.


    In the seven night assassination, there are "arm" and "foot" moves.


    The move of the arm is called the flash sheath.


    The move of feet is called dodge.


    Hirono Zhigui only learned basic self-defense skills, so he didn''t have many gorgeous and wonderful moves. However, in the process of fighting, his footwork was like a spider, sometimes clinging to the ground, sometimes jumping on the wall, sometimes bending forward, sometimes turning and retreating. His body method is fast and flexible, which makes him only able to parry.


    And when yoshihihiki harano''s Sabre swing also becomes weird and rapid, Fang Li can''t stand it.


    "Puff!"


    One is not careful, Fang Li''s neck is cut off directly, spurting out a lot of blood.


    The training ground is back to its original shape and Fangli is back.


    At this moment, Fangli is really on fire.


    "Come again!"


    The dark alley again, the dying youth also appeared in front of Fang Li again.


    So Fangli''s training began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    In the next days, Fang devoted all his energy to the training ground, except for sleeping time and eating and drinking Lazar, all the rest of the time spent on training.


    More precisely, it should be said that it is only right to fight with the lofty ambitions of the distant wild.


    After the first day of defeat, I took a rest for one night to calm down and gradually realized my mistakes.


    "Training field, training field, the purpose of this place is to get me training, not to let me find an object to fight, if I want to win the lofty ambition, it is not enough to rely on fighting."


    "Our physical abilities are quite the same, and the same, the difference is just skills."


    "So, to overcome the lofty ideals of the wild, my skills must be improved."


    So, how to improve?


    It''s simple, watch.


    "Seven night assassination is a physical skill that breaks through the limit of human body. Even if yuanwild Zhigui only learned the basic part, it has been trained professionally. His skills are worth studying."


    So, from the next day, Fang Li continued to fight with yuanyezhigui, while observing the other''s actions.


    "It turns out that you can avoid it like this."


    "It''s a little difficult, but since you can do it, I should be able to do the same physical ability."


    "Yes, I''m a little more flexible."


    "At this time, we should not follow the instinct of the body, the subconscious action, should be more purposeful and more efficient to drive the body."


    Fang Li is now an empty body of God messenger.


    Even if the physical quality is the same, according to the different movements, different forces, posture accuracy and muscle use, the two can play out the strength is completely different.


    Smooth movement can save more physical strength and more flexibility in fighting.


    The difference of power can make people play a more rapid attack and more flexible body method.


    It is because of the lack of these, Fang Li will never win the lofty ideals.


    Therefore, Fang Li began to learn these skills purposefully, so that he could adapt himself to the fight and be able to do so.


    It is necessary to say that the party chooses yuanwild Zhigui as the opponent, which is really the right choice.


    Yuanwild Zhigui only can base seven night assassination. The real exquisite moves have not been learned. The skills naturally displayed are all the basic parts.


    Since it is the foundation, it is easy to learn.


    As a foreign man in combat technology, if you directly let the side see those exquisite moves, it will only see the clouds in the fog, don''t understand it, just afraid to see dazzled can be possible.


    But if you just show the basics, it doesn''t have to be.


    In this way, Fang Li can improve his fighting mode according to the actions of lofty ideals and lofty ideals, gradually improve his skills and lay a solid foundation for himself.


    "This place should be like this."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The square was completely immersed in it.


    I don''t know that it is a relationship that is too addicted to in the party, or the frequency of fighting makes the party gradually get used to it. After a long time, the actions and body methods in the square are a little bit like a combat expert.


    But the so-called not mad devil does not survive, rent the training ground the third day, do not know the last few times of the fight, Fang Li finally had a chance to see through the body method of yuanwild Zhigui, catch the opportunity, a knife to kill yuanyezhigui.


    Having a straight dead eye means that life and death are in a moment.


    Of course, in fact, when the opponent is human, the effect of straight dead eyes is not so prominent.


    After all, the greatest function of the direct death eye is to ignore defense, ignore the process, and direct the result to death. Even if the opponent has the ability of self-healing and amazing recovery, even if he does not die, it is useless.


    But human beings are fragile and incomparable.


    There is a straight dead eye, a knife hit the dead line, the opponent does not die also disabled.


    No straight dead eyes, a knife hit the key, the opponent also does not die and disabled.


    Therefore, when the opponent is human, the effect of straight dead eye is not outstanding. At most, it is easy to cut the dead line, and it can cause damage without much effort.


    Therefore, the effect of direct death magic eye is strong when it is not human.


    For example, kabane, with steel like skin protection, will not die without breaking the heart. However, in front of the dead eye, no hard defense is in vain, and the vitality of the strong is wasted. If it is cut, it will be finished.


    For example, vampires, even if there is immortal body, in front of the dead devil eye, the cut hands and feet can not be recovered, the cut wounds cannot be recovered, and finally they can only die under the ordinary blade, and play the same.


    Of course, the application of straight dead eyes is not just these.


    In Fang Li, you can kill the virus in kabane with the straight dead eye.Like the two rituals, you can kill diseases and even concepts with a straight eye.


    Like Hirono Shiki, you can kill the existence itself with the eye of death.


    It can only be said that there are also many aspects to be developed in Fangli.


    However, in the face of ordinary ordinary mortals, the effect of straight death magic eye is not prominent.


    In view of this, Fang Li, in addition to simulating the battle training of yoshihihiki Ono in the training ground every day, will also simulate another owner of the devil''s eye, Liangyi style, to fight.


    As a result, there was another inhuman abuse.


    The Liangyi family where Liangyi style is located also belongs to one of the four great demonic families.


    Moreover, compared with the seven night clan which specializes in assassinating and fighting, the development of Liangyi family is more omnipotent.


    Compared with Hirono, who only learned the basics of assassination, Liangyi received martial arts training from childhood, and was proficient in all kinds of fighting skills, not to mention sabre.


    If it''s the two rituals of holding a dagger, you can still fight against it.


    But when Liangyi abandons the dagger and holds the Taidao, it will be miserable in that place and will be abused every minute.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li not only did not win again, but also did not win the two ceremonies, which made him depressed.


    Time, in Fang Li, is immersed in the fight, learning and training between two people of the same ability, and it goes by bit by bit.


    Until this day, Fangli''s training ground is finally on loan.


    Ten days passed in such a flash.


    And this day is also the time for Fangli to set foot on the journey again and enter the world of the second copy.


    "Is that ten days over?"


    Looking at the gate of the training ground changing from red to gray again, Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief and walked in the direction of his personal residence in the residential area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Ten days later, Fangli''s personal residence is completely different.


    The ground was covered with grass.


    There are flowers and plants all around.


    At the bottom of the lawn is a house.


    This mansion is Fang Li''s residence.


    Compared with the wasteland where even wild animals could not live before, now it is able to live here.


    After all, in the daily training situation, Fang Li really has no way not to consider the issue of rest.


    Obviously, the former wasteland could not provide enough rest and energy for Fangli.


    Therefore, Fangli can only spend the remaining 1000 exchange points, and finally transform his personal residence into this.


    Looking at his own residence from the outside, he didn''t go in. Instead, he opened his own property panel and confirmed his current attribute.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    Title: the first of the new


    level: fifth level


    str (strength): 18 (+ 17)


    AgI (agility): 33 (+ 17)


    int (Mystery): 18 (+ 17)


    AgI (agility): 33 (+ 17)


    int (Mystery): 18 (+ 17)


    Fangli''s two ornaments provide a total of 7 points of total attribute improvement effect, so that Fangli''s attributes have a larger increase.


    Fang Li added all of his ten free attribute points to AgI, pushing AgI to 33.


    After the title of the total attribute to enhance the effect of 10 points, the attributes in the square are completely different from before.


    As for strength, it is a qualitative leap.


    At least, Fangli is no longer a layman in combat.


    "It''s just that it''s not a strong one either."


    That''s why we need expertise.


    Improving STR is of little use to those who have a straight eye and can ignore defense.


    Vit is useful, but it''s much smaller than AgI.


    Considering that the attribute points are limited, the upper limit of comprehensive attributes of the fifth level is 100 points, so it is better to heap one attribute higher than to allocate the attribute points.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to add attribute points to AgI.


    "On the contrary, this int is ambiguous to my needs."


    The attribute of int (Mystery) states that the white point is to determine the amount of power to exercise miracles.


    For example, a magician in the type moon world can use the power of magic by consuming the energy called magic. At this time, the higher the int (Mystery) of the magician who chooses to become a magician, the more magic power there will be.


    The attribute of int determines the amount of power used to perform miracles.


    From this point of view, this property is naturally useful.


    However, Fangli has not been transferred to any occupation that requires int (Mystery), so there is no need to upgrade this attribute.


    "So that''s it for now."


    After confirming his own condition, Fang Li raised his head and looked into the air, just like speaking to the invisible existence, he opened his mouth suddenly.


    "Apply for access to the replica world."


    When the voice falls down, the system will respond immediately.


    "Application 11273 enters the world of copies and begins matching."


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Fang Li''s expression was more or less serious.


    "I hope the number of people who will carry out it will still be one person."


    The first experience of the God messenger in the god space is a fixed person.


    As for the subsequent replica world, the number of performers is randomly selected.


    If the executive is more than one person, then the God emissary needs to recruit teammates, form a team, and take their own team into the replica world.


    But building a team is not that easy.


    First of all, because they all come from different plane worlds and the well-known replica worlds have different relationships, in general, no one of the God messengers will choose to join.


    After all, the leader of the team is familiar with the plot, but the God emissary from other places knows nothing about the plot. It is very likely that he will be used as a gun envoy by the leader. In the end, not only can he not get the benefits, but he will have to take his life.


    As the main god emissary of the team, the leader also needs to guard against the members who join because of the interests, so as not to be stabbed when.


    Therefore, in the god space, the formation of a team is very difficult.It is precisely because of this that the evidence of follower came into being.


    Instead of recruiting League members who can''t trust each other in the main god space and fighting with other God messengers, it''s better to deal with familiar plot characters in the plot world, establish friendly relations, and recruit the other party with the follower''s certificate, so that the other party can become his follower.


    For example, if Fangli asked him to choose a completely unfamiliar God messenger as a member of the league, or to choose an unknown one as a member of the league, Fangli would definitely not hesitate to choose the latter.


    It is not only because of her familiarity with the nameless that she can confidently trust her back to her, but also because the evidence of followers has the effect of sharing life. Once a follower becomes a follower, it is a community of life, and there is no reason for two minds.


    This is the idea that almost all God messengers have.


    Therefore, in general, unless there is really no way out, no one will choose to recruit League members, and no one will choose to join the team established by other God messengers.


    It''s the same with Fangli.


    Therefore, Fangli sincerely hopes that this time the number of executors of the replica world is still one person.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would have to go and recruit League members.


    After a while, the matching of the system was finally completed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Replica world: God eater."


    "Task difficulty: Level 5."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: take part in the crusade against the God of famine initiated by the extreme East Branch of fenril. Kill the God in the action, and determine the reward according to the number of kills."


    "Task 2: get the wasteland core, and decide the reward according to the number of gains."


    "Task 3: get 5000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be given according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 1000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    ¡­¡­


    When the system tone of "number of executors: 1" appeared, Fang Li could not help but feel relieved and burst into a smile.


    The next second, the figure in the square will gradually disappear in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    It''s almost the same as the last time you entered the replica world.


    This time, after receiving the message of the mission, Fang Li immediately felt a flower in front of him, and the whole person was sent out in a whirl of the earth.


    It was only when the vision was restored and the vertigo disappeared that the surrounding environment had completely changed.


    From a quiet personal residence to a somewhat serious apron.


    In front of the apron, there are military helicopters.


    And before these military helicopters, there were three people.


    A young man with a cigarette in his mouth seemed to be a bit of a slouch.


    A teenager in a hooded jacket with dazzling white hair.


    She is a big sister with light and bold clothes and a very hot figure.


    These three are facing the inside.


    No, it should be said that they are facing many military talents including Fangli.


    I saw, in the square around, is wearing a uniform of soldiers, neatly arranged.


    Fang Li is one of these soldiers, who is also wearing military uniform.


    Looking at this uniform, Fang Li suddenly realized.


    "It seems that this time, the identity arranged for me by the space is an ordinary soldier of the extreme East branch."


    As the equipment of space can be equipped in the form of virtual armed weapon except for weapons, it can choose not to show the appearance. Therefore, if necessary, the space will change the clothes of the God emissary when it gives the basic identity to the God messenger.


    Now that Fang Li has changed into a uniform, even if the space doesn''t prompt, Fang Li can understand what identity he has acquired.


    In such a situation, Fang Li is quietly mixing with the military ranks, and his mind is the intelligence of this replica world.


    According to Fang Li''s knowledge, this world is no different from the other world. It is a world that allows human beings to survive in the last world.


    Moreover, in terms of the degree of danger, the world is stronger than the last.


    Because in this world, there is God.


    The God of famine.


    A terrifying monster that suddenly appeared in the early 2050s to devour everything.


    They have a variety of shapes, but all have a common characteristic.


    Predation.


    Prey on everything.


    Whether organic, inorganic, living or non living, everything in the world is their prey.


    Therefore, the world has long been plagued with holes due to the predation of the wild gods, leaving only ruins one by one.


    People''s weapons can''t do anything to the God of famine.


    For humans, there is no doubt that these monsters, which devour everything, are irresistible.


    Therefore, people regard this monster as "God", not with awe, but with sincere fear to face it.


    In this case, an enterprise came forward.


    Fenril, an enterprise that has only studied biotechnology, has successfully developed a biological weapon called "Shenji" because of its successful use of the cells of the God of famine, which can effectively fight against the God of famine and enable human beings to gain the strength to fight against the God of famine.


    In today''s era, this enterprise is the real sense of the world''s hegemony, the management and even the rule of all human existence of the organization.


    With the development of Shenji, fenril formed a fighting force against the God of famine, which barely maintained the survival of human beings in this last age.


    The three soldiers standing in front of military helicopters are the ones who can use Shenji.


    People call it Shenji envoy.


    But more people call them that way.


    The God eater.


    An emissary who exists to fight against the God of famine.


    The three men standing in front of the military helicopter are just like this.


    What''s more, Fang Li''s words can identify that the three people are very important roles in the original book.


    The young man with a cigarette in his mouth, who seemed to be a bit of a fool, was the captain of the first unit of the extreme East Branch of fenril. He had experienced many battles and had high strength, and was regarded as a senior figure among God eaters.


    The young man with a hooded coat and dazzling white hair was called soma, a member of the first unit of the extreme East Branch of fenril. He had been fighting against the wild God since he was a child. He was a genius with extraordinary ability.


    The elder sister, who was light and bold in dress and hot in figure, was the deputy of the Dragon gall in the rain palace and the deputy commander of the first unit of the extreme East Branch of fenril.


    At this time, the most powerful force in the whole extreme East branch was facing all the soldiers present.


    "It seems that everyone is here."Ju Zuo Jiuye starts with this sentence.


    The big sister clearly has a hot figure, but in her voice there is an unspeakable tenderness.


    Then, Ju Zuo long night turned his eyes to the Dragon gall in the rain palace and said, "Captain, it''s time to explain the status of the mission?"


    "Well, don''t be in such a hurry." Rain palace gentian took a puff of smoke, turned to the side of the white haired youth said: "soma, what do you want to say?"


    "No The white haired boy named soma didn''t even look at the crowd. He said coldly, "I don''t understand why our mission is to take some ordinary soldiers and let them die?"


    Soma''s words made the atmosphere of the scene completely frozen.


    I can''t help it. The words of this white haired boy are really too ugly.


    However, none of the soldiers on the scene dared to speak out the words of refutation. Instead, they tensed up their faces.


    Because, as everyone knows, soma''s words are not groundless.


    "The only one who can deal with the famine God is the Devourer." Soma said goodbye to the past and said, "ordinary soldiers don''t need to go."


    "Don''t say that, soma." Ju Zuo long night seemed to be unable to see down. He sighed and said, "naturally, we are responsible for the part of the battle, but it is not only the combat part in a battle. Our task this time is a bit special, and we need ordinary people as backup."


    "You don''t have to remind me, Zuo Jiuye. In fact, soma understands." Yugong gentian is used to soma''s cold words and does not care about the smoke in his hand.


    Immediately, the Dragon gall of the rain palace stepped forward and cast his eyes on the soldiers in front.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, but I''d like to introduce myself here."


    "I am the leader of the first unit of the expedition against the God of famine of the extreme East Branch of fenril, Yugong gentian."


    "Unfortunately, we have to go to war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Finriel is headquartered in Europe and has branches all over the world.


    The extreme East branch is located in the former island country.


    "Our task this time is to be carried out in the Russian branch."


    Yugong gentian lit a cigarette again, but his face became more serious.


    "According to the report, around Russia, a large number of famine gods were found to gather and gradually began to move towards the Russian branch. It is estimated that in three days'' time, a large number of famine gods will arrive at the defense wall of the Russian branch and launch an all-round attack. What we need to do is to go to the Russian branch and fight with the Russian branch to seize the Before they attack, they should take the lead in annihilation. "


    Smell speech, what expression is the other soldier, Fang Li does not know.


    However, Fang Li''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "In the Russian branch?"


    That would be a bit of a problem.


    Because, in this way, Fang Li has no way to greatly rely on their own advantages of foresight.


    The plot of the original work almost happens in the extreme East branch.


    But now there is a battle that must go to the Russian branch.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this battle is not in the original book.


    Moreover, judging from the size of only three people in the first army, Fang Li can be sure that the original plot has not officially started at this time.


    After all, if the original story begins, the protagonist should have joined the first army.


    Now, since we haven''t seen the protagonist in the original work, it''s very likely that it''s not the beginning of the plot.


    Obviously, this task will be much more difficult than the last one.


    "It seems that, out of the novice period, the test of God space will only become more and more severe."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li again focused on the words of the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    "We have limited time. We have to get to the Russian branch within three days. We have to meet there and do a lot of preparatory work." "As you can see, we are only responsible for fighting, and we still need you to do the preparation work," he said, closing his eyes and putting the smoke in his mouth between his fingers


    "If there is no problem, we''d better start now." Yugong gentian raised his eyes, looked at the soldiers, and said this.


    "If you have any questions, ask them now."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the audience was quiet.


    Of course, no one questioned.


    In the queue, Fang Li understood something.


    As the Dragon gall of Yugong said, the problem of fighting is totally beyond the control of the soldiers on the scene. Only the first army, which is a god eater, needs to consider this issue.


    The soldiers on the scene are responsible for the backup.


    Equipment team in charge of replenishment.


    The ambulance team in charge of treatment.


    Communication class in charge of communication.


    Traffic shift in charge of driving.


    Wait a minute. That''s what the soldiers here are responsible for.


    Fang Li seems to be assigned to the equipment class.


    This group is responsible for transporting resources to the troops fighting in the front line. If necessary, they will also carry weapons and provide certain support. This is a relatively dangerous part.


    However, whether it is dangerous or not is not the problem that Fang Li is concerned about.


    There is only one concern.


    "Only the three of you?"


    Fang Li''s voice resounded clearly.


    "Are there only three of you who devour gods from the Jidong branch?"


    When the words came out of Fang Li''s mouth and reverberated clearly around him, all the soldiers looked at him with astonishment.


    "Oh?" Rain palace gentian did not seem to think that someone really asked questions, all of a sudden his eyes also focused on Fang Li.


    "Ah?" Ju Zuo Jiuye is also a little surprised to look at Fang Li.


    "Hum." Soma just glanced at Fang Li, and then she seemed to have lost interest and stopped paying attention.


    This moment, Fang Li became the focus of the scene.


    Facing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li is looking at the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    Yugong gentian looked at Fang Li with great interest. After a while, he said, "what? Don''t you believe in our ability? "


    "How could it be?" Fang Li shook his head and said, "the first army is the best one in the Jidong branch. I still know about it."


    "We can''t afford the best evaluation. It will only increase our workload, so please forgive me." The Dragon gall shrugged his shoulders and asked, "if you look up to us so much, why do you still have this question?"


    "Just to confirm." Fang Li didn''t conceal the slightest bit, and directly expressed his inner thoughts."If you really can''t pull out, can we go to the front to fight against the God of famine?"


    That''s right.


    This is what Fangli is concerned about.


    Fang Li''s task is closely related to the God of famine.


    Regardless of the difficulty, if you don''t even have a chance to go to the front line, you can''t even mention it.


    Therefore, Fang Li must clarify this issue.


    Otherwise, Fangli''s next action will be a little difficult to plan.


    However, Fang Li didn''t know how amazing his words were.


    At least, the eyes of the soldiers around him have changed.


    It''s like looking at a strange person.


    "Fight with the wild gods?" The Dragon gall of rain palace laughs bitterly. "You mentioned something interesting."


    "It seems that you don''t want to avoid fighting. On the contrary, you still want to take the initiative to fight in the front line?" However, Ju Zuo Jiuye advised: "you are just an ordinary soldier, not a god eater, and you don''t have any magic tricks. You can''t deal with the wild God at all. Therefore, it''s better not to think about such a dangerous thing as fighting with the wild God."


    "If you don''t have a magic trick, you can''t fight with the wild gods." Soma didn''t look back, just dropped such a sentence.


    "Don''t kill yourself."


    With that, soma walked into the helicopter on her own, leaving only Yugong gentian and orange Zuo for a long time. They looked at each other, and immediately they were helpless.


    "Well, that''s basically what it looks like." The Dragon gall of rain palace grinned at Fang Li and said, "the fight is better left to us. You can do your part, interesting boy."


    Words down, rain palace gentian directly ordered.


    "Then, the whole crew is boarding!"


    In the rain palace gentian order, one by one soldiers are loud response, began boarding one after another.


    And Fang Li, looking at the rain palace that also boarded the helicopter, gentian and orange Zuo long night, while following the army, while thinking.


    "Next, you have to plan well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    On this day, the weather was not very good.


    The wind in the sky is a little noisy.


    There was no light in the sky.


    Like a storm is coming, the whole sky is covered with dark clouds, which makes people feel that it is not strange when lightning suddenly strikes.


    In such a sky, a military helicopter rotating propeller, as if in formation, flying in a gale one after another.


    Fangli is on top of one of the helicopters.


    In the cabin, soldiers in military uniforms were sitting next to each other in long rows of seats, holding guns in their hands. They looked up in a solemn and quiet atmosphere, quietly waiting for the time to pass.


    Only Fangli, more or less, is not very regular. Instead, he turns his head and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the scenery of the earth below.


    However, the eye of everything is just a piece of broken ruins.


    The earth is covered with dust and debris.


    The building is as dilapidated as a half eaten cake.


    In that piece of ruins, the square can occasionally see one or two dark shadows from the slow shuttle.


    Looking at such a scene, Fang Li couldn''t help murmuring.


    "What a tragedy..."


    Compared with the last world, this world is more thoroughly destroyed.


    At least, in the last world, no kabane, other than an integrated group, was capable of changing the terrain.


    But in this world, even the smallest God of the wilderness has the ability to prey on everything.


    Once the number of ants increases, even the smallest of them will gnaw the world into holes sooner or later.


    That scene is now well presented in front of Fang Li.


    Perhaps he heard Fang Li''s words, and the people next to him spoke to him.


    "There is no way to do it. For us, the God of famine is too strong."


    Said such a sentence is a similarly wearing military uniform, but unexpectedly very lovely girl.


    The age is estimated to be between Fangli and Bozhong.


    One shoulder length hair is bright red and tied in two braids.


    Looking at this girl, Fang Li always feels familiar.


    "I''m sorry to talk to you all of a sudden." The girl was embarrassed and said with a smile: "my name is Skylark. This time the task is assigned to the correspondent in the communication class. Please give me more advice."


    "Skylark?" Fang Li was stunned at first and then remembered.


    This young girl, who also has many parts in the original work, can often see her figure in the command room. As a correspondent, she has been responsible for contacting the troops of various God eaters and giving accurate instructions from the top, which is quite active.


    I didn''t expect that in this task, the correspondent was also assigned.


    "My name is Fang Li." Fang Li smiles at the skylark and says, "as you can see, it''s just an ordinary soldier."


    "Ordinary soldiers don''t want to beat down the wild gods." The skylark lowered his voice, looked into Fang Li''s eyes, but was full of curiosity and admiration. He said, "to tell you the truth, we didn''t expect that you would suddenly say that at that time."


    "Is that strange?" Fang Li couldn''t help saying: "that''s the rain palace captain himself said, there are problems can be raised."


    "But, generally speaking, no one but the God eaters would want to fight with the wild gods, right?" The skylark''s expression became somewhat depressed and said, "after all, ordinary people can''t beat the wild God at all, so our world will become this way."


    With the spread of this sentence, the atmosphere between Fangli and Skylark has become somewhat heavy.


    The skylark seemed to notice the incident and said, "I''m sorry, I''m talking to myself. In fact, I''m just..."


    In a word, before he could finish speaking, the voice of the pilot sounded in the cabin.


    "Here comes the Russian branch."


    However, just after this sentence fell, the driver''s voice became alarmed.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    The sound of panic made all the soldiers in the cabin feel nervous.


    Fang Li frowned and cast his eyes out of the window and looked at the direction of the ground.


    The next second, Fang Li saw a base surrounded by thick steel walls.


    There are many tall buildings in the base.


    However, outside the wall of the base, a black spot just like ants, flocked to the direction of the base.


    "That''s..." The skylark could not help exclaiming.


    "Wasteland God!"


    Skylark''s words made the soldiers in the whole cabin panic."What''s going on?"


    "Why did the God of famine attack the Russian branch at this time?"


    "Doesn''t it take three days to arrive?"


    All of a sudden, the whole cabin seemed a little confused.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Li''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.


    "It''s just the name of the wild God that makes the scene so chaotic?"


    Is this a well-trained soldier?


    Of course, it also shows how deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in this world is the horror of the wild God.


    Until a voice sounded, the chaos in the cabin finally eased down.


    It was from an advanced instrument in the cabin.


    "Correspondence class, can you hear me?"


    This is the voice of the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    Hearing this sound, the skylark sitting next to Fangli had a reaction at the first time. He quickly sat down in front of the instrument, picked up the headset, started the operation, and replied, "this is A4, please give instructions."


    In each helicopter, there is a communication crew in order to be able to give instructions to each aircraft at any time.


    Therefore, the sound of the Dragon gall in the rain Palace should ring in every helicopter now.


    Then, Yugong gentian said so.


    "Next, the first unit will go to meet the famine God''s attack, and each plane will land on its own to assist the Russian branch."


    Leave such a sentence, rain palace gentian''s communication is hung up.


    Then, Fang Li saw it.


    In the line of helicopters, the cabin of one of the helicopters suddenly opened.


    Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma all came out of the cabin, and then, one by one, they suddenly jumped down.


    Then, military helicopters began to land down to the Russian branch below.


    In this moment, only Fangli noticed.


    In the distance, a group of dark shadows, like dark clouds, came towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "That''s..."


    Inside the engine room, the eyes of the people who saw a large number of dark shadows pouring in through the windows were frozen.


    From the direction of Fangli, it can be seen very clearly.


    All the black shadows of the wild.


    The whole body is composed of black and white, like a flying black egg.


    In this way, a large number of wild gods flew in, like a black tide. Before the soldiers in the military helicopters were able to react, they immediately swallowed up the helicopter queue.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of an explosion, a burst of fire and shock suddenly appeared in the army of God, which swallowed up the helicopter group.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    As if it caused a chain reaction, the helicopters exploded one after another in the tide formed by the gods, turned into flames and debris all over the sky, and completely disappeared in this place.


    The troops from the Far East Branch of fenril did not even have time to land and were directly annihilated.


    In the last moment, only one person responded in time.


    That''s Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind in my ear is howling all the time.


    In the Kuroshio that engulfed the helicopter group, Fang Li''s figure suddenly appeared. Following the gravity, riding the strong wind, he fell from the sky. With a dull sound of "bang", his feet firmly stepped on the ground.


    In Fang Li''s arms, there are still skylarks who haven''t reacted from the sudden accident.


    "Hello." Fang Li quickly patted the skylark''s face and asked, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " The skylark finally responded and understood what had happened, and his face turned a little pale.


    After all, just now, if Fang Li had not grasped the skylark, opened the cabin door and jumped out of the cabin together, the skylark would have died.


    "Is this the death of a teacher before his victory?" Fang Li grinned, put down the lark in his arms, raised his head and looked up.


    "Besides, the trouble is not over yet?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Skylark subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky as well.


    There, one by one, the black eggs are gradually beginning to fly down and come, like pouring down the dark rainstorm, extremely frightening.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The skylark shuddered, stepped back and pulled out the gun on her waist.


    Unfortunately, that kind of thing, to the wild God, does not work at all.


    The so-called wild God is actually a group of single celled creatures that can only prey.


    That kind of cell is called the Oracle cell.


    Every God is a creature made up of thousands of Oracle cells.


    These Oracle cells can prey on everything, and quickly complete the evolution, so that they have the function of being preyed on by themselves.


    Therefore, some Oracle cells have the function of eyes, and some Oracle cells have the function of teeth. These Oracle cells with various functions are combined to form one after another of the gods.


    There is no way for human weapons to work against the wild gods, not only because the functions of weapons will also be preyed upon, but also because physical weapons simply cannot cut off the combination between Oracle cells.


    Because of this, both soma and Skylark will say this sentence.


    "Only those who can fight against the wild gods are those who devour gods."


    Yes.


    Only God eaters.


    An emissary that even God can kill.


    But


    "It''s so funny that this monster is called a God."


    Looking at the vast number of wild gods pouring in like torrential rain, Fang Li''s expression calmed to a terrible level.


    In his eyes, a pair of dark pupils suddenly flashed a trace of ice blue luster.


    "Bang!"


    When Fang Li''s hand was holding a short blade like the moon, a burst of explosion suddenly appeared in the black tide of the God of famine.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    With the sound of gunfire, a bullet that can''t be caught by the naked eye flew across the sky like a meteor and landed in the army of the wild gods, causing bursts of explosions and setting off firelights.


    Within the explosion and fire, the bodies of monsters that human beings could not knock down were pierced, burned, and completely turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    Fang Li and Skylark were stunned, then turned their heads and looked at the direction of the gunshot.


    I saw that Ju Zuo was crouching on a ruins, holding a heavy sniper gun of the size of a human body in his hand. He was shooting at a very fast speed, making the muzzle explode with bursts of gunfire, which was extremely dazzling.


    In addition, there are two figures with amazing speed, and in an instant, they rush to Fangli and skylark in front of a group of attacking gods."Puff!"


    The Epee, like a chainsaw, cuts through the sky and easily cuts off the wild God who flies by.


    "Hiss --"


    The big sword with a gear like blade splits down again. It kills the wild God and brings up a piece of blood.


    Yugong gentian and soma rushed to a large number of wild gods in front of them. They waved their weapons wildly and killed all the gods on the spot.


    Obviously, the weapon was so heavy, but the Dragon gall and soma in the rain palace swung easily like branches. Among the blood flowers and meat slices, they were like the God of war. They chopped the monster named "God" by the sword, which was very brave.


    Fang Li looked at the heavy and incomparable weapon, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Is that magic?"


    A biological weapon, Shenji, is made from the core of Oracle cells.


    In a word, it''s a kind of God who can control the weapons manually.


    By injecting the same Oracle cells into their bodies, the God eaters not only obtain the powerful physical conditions comparable to those of the wild gods, but also form a smooth connection with the Shenji, so as to use this weapon to fight against the God of famine.


    That''s the only weapon that can fight against the wild God.


    Because they are also made up of the cells of the wild gods, Shenji also has the function of predation. In turn, they can prey on the wild gods, cut off the combination between the cells of the gods and destroy the gods.


    On one side are monsters that devour humans.


    On one side are humans who devour monsters.


    The relationship between the God eater and the God of famine is so simple.


    Or be swallowed up.


    Or devour others.


    At this moment, the system''s prompt sounds suddenly.


    "It has been detected that there is a special occupation in the replica world -- Shenji emissary."


    "If you have certain fitness, you can inject Oracle cells into your body and connect them with Shenji, and then you can become a Shenji envoy, and you will have strong physical strength and the qualification to use Shenji."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Occupation?"


    Fang Li was not surprised by the system prompt tone that only he could hear. He seemed to have expected it for a long time. There was no movement in his face.


    Because, as long as there are specific groups of people with certain special abilities in a world, they will become a profession.


    For example, the magician in the moon world.


    The world of Naruto, for example.


    Another example is the God of death, the destroyer, and so on.


    These special groups with special strength are all so-called professions.


    As long as the conditions are met, the God emissary will be able to transfer in each replica world and become an individual with special abilities.


    At that time, you can not only get the special bonus of the profession, but also obtain the power that the profession can possess and use.


    In this world, there is no doubt that the profession with special ability is the God eater, that is, the magic machine.


    As long as he has the adaptability to inject the Oracle cells and connect with the Shenji, Fangli can become the Shenji envoy in this way.


    "It''s a pity that a god messenger can only be converted into a profession."


    Therefore, Fangli should not only consider whether he is suitable for himself, but also whether he is suitable for himself.


    Otherwise, there is no way to regret it.


    At this time, Yugong gentian and soma have killed many of the wild gods, taking advantage of orange Zuo long night''s cover, came to Fangli and Lark in front.


    "Tut." Rain palace gentian can''t help but speak. "Are you the only ones alive?"


    "No The skylark shook his head, still pale, and said, "if I had not been saved, I would have died."


    "Don''t mind. I''m just handy." Fang Li indifferently made a voice and said to the Dragon gall in the rain Palace: "leader of the rain palace, what should we do next?"


    Smell speech, rain palace gentian just pondered for a while, and then is to have a plan.


    "The Russian branch should have sent a large force to meet the enemy. We need to join up with the other side." While following Fangli''s dialogue, Yugong gentian chopped a wild God at will. He continued: "in the absence of supplies, I don''t want to tell soma that Zuo Jiuye''s ammunition will soon run out. Before that, move to the direction of the Russian branch."


    With that, the Dragon gall of the rain palace chopped a wild God and called to soma: "soma, it''s moving."


    "What a trouble." Soma''s tone is still cold and bad, but still retreat to Fangli and others.


    "We''ll cover you, and you can just run ahead." The Dragon gall in the rain palace was carrying the heavy magic machine, but he was still smoking with Shi ran. He said with ease: "no problem?"


    "Yes." Fang Li nodded his head without any opinion and turned to the skylark and said, "I''ll carry you."


    "No, I can..." Skylark just want to refuse, Fang Li has directly a princess to embrace, will Skylark to embrace.


    "Ah? Ah? " The skylark almost froze.


    No Isn''t it back?


    How did you become a princess?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li still didn''t give the skylark time to react. After he picked up the skylark, he immediately turned around and rushed to the direction of the base with many tall buildings.


    This rush, even if the body is holding a person, Fang Li also instantly rushed out of a long distance.


    Looking at the square which dashed out a long distance, the Dragon gall of the rain palace and soma were all stunned and surprised.


    "Good guy, the speed is not bad."


    "Hum..."


    During the talk, not only the black egg like wild God in the sky came again, but also there were a lot of wild gods around who began to gather here.


    Some of the wild gods, some like beasts with grimaces and huge tails, some like giant orangutans, with almost all kinds of strange shapes, gradually began to surround this side.


    "The situation is getting worse and worse. Join the people of the Russian branch." Rain palace gentian pressed his earphone, said: "Zuo long night, began to retreat, you quickly follow up."


    "Yes." Orange Zuo long night''s voice sounded from the headphones, on the ruins, people jumped down from above, catching up with the front of the square.


    Yugong gentian and soma immediately chased up, protecting Fangli and skylark in the surrounding circle, and began to charge forward.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The wild God, like a beast, roared furiously. He shook the ground with a strong and powerful step, and at the same time rushed to the people in the square.


    "Lulu Lulu Lulu --!"


    The wild God flying in the sky also made a strange sound as if swallowing some flesh and blood, and dashed down.


    In the face of such an army of gods, the three God eaters surrounding the square burst out in an instant."Puff --!"


    Dragon gall and soma''s divine machine in the rain palace waved at a high speed, cut off the gods who came and attacked, and helped the people to kill a blood path.


    "I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do it!"


    Orange Zoe long night heavy sniper gun is also roaring, each hair can be called 100, will fly in the air of the God of famine one after another, cover all the people on the scene.


    In this way, under the siege of three God eaters, the square was only responsible for holding the lark and galloping all the way.


    In this process, the square naturally saw the activity of three God eaters, nodding in the heart.


    As the professional owner of the world, the strength of the three men, Yugong dragon gall, orange Zou night and soma, are very strong, not only have very strong physical ability, but also combat technology is extraordinary.


    I''m afraid that all three Gobblers have more power than the kabaneri in the previous world, and even can fight the integration groups alone.


    "After all, it is the first unit, and it is also the rain palace dragon bile and soma, even if the strength now played out is not their full strength."


    With such an idea, the movement at the foot of the square did not stop at all, and still ran all the way.


    But, at this time, the accident happened.


    "What is it?"


    In an explosion, the ground in front of the ground suddenly collapsed, from which a huge figure was rushed out.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar


    Like a giant chimpanzee, the God of famine roared and rushed towards a crowd.


    "No!"


    As a striker, both dragon bile and soma are all in a tight face, and subconsciously want to stop.


    However, at this time, the wind started.


    "Shua --!"


    In the sound of breaking the air, the speed in the square suddenly soared, and a gust of wind was set off and rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Once again into the world of copies, Fang Li is completely different.


    For the first time in the dungeon world, Fangli is just a god messenger who has nothing strange except his talent skills. What''s more, his attribute is incomparable. Besides AgI (agility), he has no advantage.


    However, this time, Fangli''s attributes not only have a very considerable overall improvement, but also have the assistance of skills and equipment.


    In addition, the ten days of special training in the training ground of the God''s space made Fangli also get enlightenment in terms of skills. Compared with the time when he first entered the main god space, Fangli was really reborn.


    Now, for example, Fang Li, with the skill of spying on Hirono Shiki and the skill of seven night assassination, suddenly accelerates to the limit when he is running.


    Although it is not as surprising as Hirono, who can suddenly accelerate to the limit in a static state, he can also accelerate to the limit in a flash at the current speed of Fangli in the running state.


    Therefore, in this instant, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma could only feel a sudden shock of a strong wind around them. Then, in the square that was surrounded by people, they directly held skylarks, turned into bullets and shot them in front.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    There, in the roar of shaking eardrum, the wild God like King Kong raised his thick arm high and gave a heavy blow like a mountain to the stormy square.


    That blow, let the strong wind howl, sonic boom more than, even if it is a bigger stone than people, in that blow, I''m afraid it will be broken on the spot.


    In the face of this blow, Fang Li just rushed forward. There was no fear in his eyes. Some of them were calm and palpitating.


    Immediately, in the face of the heavy blow from the sky, the square suddenly a kick, kick out a strong and powerful foot.


    The next second, the thick arm falling from the sky collided with the sudden up kick.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of muffling sound, a strong impact wind suddenly opened, like a storm, swept around.


    Fangli and the King Kong like God of the wilderness were in the strong wind, and their bodies trembled at the same time. One retreated rapidly, and the other stepped back several steps in the sound of heavy footsteps, and trampled on the ground one by one.


    "What...?!"


    "Cheating..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma were all shocked.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The King Kong God seemed to feel the same incredible, and gave out an angry roar, directly fell into a violent state and attacked in the direction of Fangli.


    However, at this time, Fang Li also moved.


    Just like completely ignoring the inertia, Fang Li''s foot just landed, and his body suddenly flashed and crossed with King Kong.


    Then, Fang Li seemed to ignore the inertia, and his body suddenly stopped in the forward rush. He turned his body and flashed to the back of the King Kong who rushed forward. He kicked out a heavy blow with the sound of the wind again against his back.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound resounded again.


    This time, Fang Li''s kick directly hit the back of the King Kong God like a King Kong, kicking out the King Kong who was several times bigger than himself. With a bang, he ran into a ruin in front of him.


    "Hoo..."


    Until then, Fang Li just seemed to release the breath in his chest and spit it out for a long time.


    However, in Fang Li''s arms, the skylark who saw Fang Li''s performance at close range all the time was completely stupid.


    It''s not just skylarks, but even Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma opened their eyes and were stunned in the same place, no response.


    If anyone has ever seen Fangli''s simulation war with yoshihiki harano, they will find out how similar Fangli''s body method is to the flash away method of the seven night assassination.


    A walk away from common sense.


    Beyond the ultimate speed of human beings.


    Weird spider footwork.


    A sudden turn at very high speed.


    These are all techniques of the seven night assassination.


    Of course, among the skills of the seven night assassination, Fang Ligang''s performance may not be qualified.


    However, in the ten days of training, Fang Li has undoubtedly improved his skills, because the object of observation is the relationship between Hirono and Zhigui, and his body method is actually with a trace of the essence of flash away.


    Although it''s just a little skin deep, it''s something that ordinary human beings can''t do anyway.


    Therefore, the three God eaters present were all surprised.As for the wild God, who was kicked to fly by Fang Li, he was completely angry.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    With the roar of rage to the extreme, the King Kong like wasteland God rushed out of the ruins, toward the direction of Fangli, and attacked again.


    As a monster who has no choice but to use human weapons, it is impossible to be solved by Fang Li. He does not even have a scar on his body, and the threat increases instead.


    However, at this time, Fangli has ignored its thoughts.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Looking at the three God eaters who were stunned in the original place, Fang Li said without good breath: "run away quickly, or I will go first."


    With that, Fang Li completely ignored the three God eaters of the first army and turned around directly. Under the roar of King Kong, he rushed out without turning back.


    The speed was much faster than just now.


    It''s not that Fang Li Gang is just hiding his clumsiness, but that the speed of the revolving boots increases sharply when he retreats.


    Seeing the speed of Fangli skyrocketed, almost instantly there was no figure. The rain palace gentian, orange Zuo Jiuye and soma three people just responded.


    "Is that boy really an ordinary soldier?"


    "If that skill really appeared in the army, it would have been completely spread."


    "It''s so clumsy..."


    The three God eaters were not only surprised, but also rushed to catch up.


    It has to be said that although Fangli''s speed has been very fast, as a special profession in the world, the speed of the three God eaters is not slow, and they soon catch up with Fangli.


    The wild gods around immediately roared around again and fought with the three God eaters again.


    Under such circumstances, at a certain moment, Fangli and his party finally saw it.


    Ahead, a large number of soldiers with guns are coming towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    When the Party saw the soldiers coming to support, the troops in front of them also opened up and started shooting.


    Of course, there is no way for human weapons to pose a slight threat to the wild gods.


    But just as Fangli was just able to contain the God of famine through close combat, the shooting of guns could at least contain the attack of the God.


    As a result, the wild gods surrounding the people in the square became difficult to continue to attack in the barrage of bullets, and the encirclement circle was disrupted.


    At this time, Fang Li and his party finally broke away from the siege of the God of famine and rushed into the army.


    "Are you all right?" Fang Li put down the lark in his arms and asked politely.


    "No It''s OK. " Skylark seems to have finally regained consciousness until now. Looking at Fang Li''s eyes completely changed, she said in surprise, "you are so powerful that you can defeat the God of famine."


    "Down?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, it''s not a knock down, is it?


    Although he didn''t use the direct death devil''s eye, Fang Li tried his best just now. As a result, even a wild God had no way to defeat him. He could only suppress him.


    "Although it''s not a small God, it''s not a big one either."


    Because it is the relationship of cell aggregation, the more a large number of Oracle cells are combined together, the stronger the shape and ability of the wild God.


    After all, if every Oracle cell has a function, the larger the size, the stronger the power of the God.


    According to the size of body shape and ability, in general, the wild gods can be divided into small, medium and large.


    Small wild gods are easy to deal with. Ordinary God eaters can kill them easily. In the hands of such God devouring elites as Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma, they are just knives and guns.


    The medium-sized wild gods are more difficult to deal with. Like the King Kong just now, it takes a lot of effort for those who devour the gods to fight alone to win.


    As for the large wild gods, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    It is said that on top of the large-scale wasteland gods, there are various variants of the wild gods.


    Those wild gods are either extremely large in size, or their abilities have been strengthened. Even if the troops of a devouring God want to destroy each other, it is extremely difficult and dangerous.


    And those who stand on the top of the gods and are named by gods in various myths have the ability to turn an area into scorched earth in a moment, which is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    That''s how hard it is to deal with the famine God.


    Just now, Fang Li''s King Kong can only be regarded as a medium-sized God of famine at best. Without using the cards, he can only suppress and contain him.


    "If AgI (agility) is not improved to a certain extent, then I would not dare to take the first shot?"


    Just as improving str (strength), Vit (durability) and AgI (agility) can improve physical strength to a certain extent, improving AgI (agility) can definitely improve foot strength to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, if the foot strength is not enough, then how to break out of speed?


    Therefore, to improve AgI (agility) can strengthen the foot strength to a certain extent, and even strengthen the muscle toughness, so that agility can be fully erupted and played. The panel given by the god space is just the result of data, which can not be refined to every part, but it must be reasonable.


    "It''s just that if I want to finish my task, I think it will take some time."


    When Fang Li fell into such meditation, the Dragon gall in the rain Palace also stood out.


    "I''m the captain of the first unit, yumiya gentian." Rain palace gentian said: "who is the person in charge here?"


    "It''s me." A middle-aged man stood up and said, "I''m a captain here."


    "Can you tell me about the situation?" Yugong gentian directly cut into the subject. "Isn''t the attack of the God of famine after three days? Why is it beginning to appear on the periphery now? "


    In the face of Yugong gentian''s question, the captain made a statement of suffering.


    As a result, they changed their faces.


    "Advance troops?" The Dragon gall in the rain palace was surprised and said, "do you say that the God of famine who appears here is only the first attack troops?"


    "Yes." The captain nodded solemnly and said, "according to the information, there are too many wild gods gathered outside the Russian branch this time. It is impossible to calculate the number of small ones. The number of medium-sized ones is at least tens of thousands, and even large-scale ones are nearly 1000, which is unprecedented in scale."


    Smell speech, rain palace gentian, orange Zuo long night and soma all tensed face, skylark is some at a loss.


    Beside, Fang Li also frowned.


    Although they can''t understand Russian or Japanese, they all have the hidden ability to avoid obstacles in communication. Listening to other people''s language in their own ears will become their familiar language. If their own language is heard in other people''s ears, it will also become the language recognized by others.Therefore, Fangli could still understand what the captain was talking about.


    It is because of understanding that Fang Li has to have a question.


    And this question is also true of the first army''s God eaters.


    "Why do the gods of this scale come together to attack?"


    Yugong gentian said this natural question.


    "In any case, it is doubtful that the gods of this scale will gather together to attack, and they are so purposeful that they even have the first attack troops?"


    Hearing this, the captain was silent.


    Then the captain revealed a heavy message.


    "Although I don''t know the specific reason, it is speculated that there should be a leader for the wild gods to gather together to attack in such a large number..."


    This sentence, let everybody''s heart burst out a chill.


    "Leading..." The Dragon gall in the rain palace was dignified, and murmured in a low voice: "can you lead the leaders of a large number of famine gods, including large-scale famine gods?"


    If so, then there is no doubt that the other side can only be the kind of God of terror with the name of myth.


    Knowing this, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    "Please..."


    I didn''t expect that this expedition was so dangerous.


    Of course, the mission of the god space did not let Fangli overthrow that terrible God leader.


    Therefore, the terrible leader of the wasteland God, who was afraid to keep up with the hunters of a world, belonged to the category of hidden tasks beyond his power.


    "So, what am I going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    In any case, at present, people can only press all their ideas in the deepest heart, and solve the first attack troops of the famine God.


    After converging with the reinforcements sent by the Russian branch, the three God eaters of the first army went to the front line and began to counterattack together with the God eaters of the Russian branch directly under his command.


    Originally, Fangli''s plan was to fish in troubled waters during the counter offensive, and take the opportunity to see if he could complete the main line task one and the main line task two.


    However, knowing that the current attack is only the first attack force of the God of famine, and the real threat is still behind, Fang Li is not in a hurry, and has accepted the task of Yugong gentian instead.


    "This is for us. You escort the skylark to the Russian branch, and ask the skylark to contact the extreme East Branch, report the situation here, and see the reaction above."


    So Fang Li took the skylark to the Russian branch.


    At this time, we can see the benefits of having identity.


    With the support from the extreme East Branch, Fang Li and Skylark entered the Russian branch without hindrance.


    Then the skylark went to contact the extreme East branch.


    As for Fangli, he began to sort out the supplies he received in the Russian branch.


    Originally, this time, the identity arranged by the god space for Fangli was the supply personnel of the equipment class.


    And the God eaters need more supplies if they want to fight.


    For example, the Dragon gall in the rain palace and the magic machine of soma need to be prepared.


    Ju Zuo''s magic machine needs not only maintenance, but also bullets.


    Shenji special bullets are not ordinary bullets.


    In order to defeat the God of famine, these bullets were all made of Oracle cells.


    Moreover, the God eaters must also inject partial food factor regularly.


    Just as human beings like to eat or dislike to eat, Oracle cells, though they have the function of preying on everything, will also be partial eaters, thus avoiding specific substances.


    Using this characteristic, finriel developed a partial eclipse factor, and realized many schemes by using this factor.


    For example, the existing bases where human beings live and the outer protective walls are all armor developed by partial eclipse factors, which can avoid the crisis of human extinction.


    Another example is God eaters, who can resist the erosion of Oracle cells in the body by injecting partial feeding factors, so as to survive. Otherwise, they will be killed by predation at the moment of injecting Oracle cells.


    Even the magical devices used by the God eaters are due to the partial feeding factors in the body of the God eaters, so they do not prey on the users. Otherwise, let alone use them, when holding these artificial gods which are equivalent to the shape of weapons, people will be eaten out.


    Therefore, the God eaters need to inject the partial food factor regularly to avoid death.


    Therefore, the equipment class is also responsible for this work, and needs to prepare the special partial food factor for the God eater.


    "As a result, the occupation of God eater is too restrictive. Even if there is no lack of props and items with peculiar effects in the main god space, it should not be impossible to find a solution, but after all, it can only change to a profession. It is better to consider it again here."


    No matter how to say, the real cards in the square are all dead magic eyes.


    And cutting dead line is a more delicate work.


    If you want to cut the fine dead line when you really use a heavy weapon like Shenji, it''s too unsatisfactory.


    What''s more, Shenji makes it necessary for this profession to have certain suitability to be transferred.


    "It seems that this profession is somewhat out of touch with me."


    In one corner of the Russian branch, Fang Li was casually preparing boxes full of supplies, while thinking deeply about things closely related to himself.


    Until a voice rings.


    "Oh, won''t it disturb you?"


    With the sound of such a sound, the Dragon gall in the rain Palace said hello to the side and walked over.


    "Captain of the rain palace?" Fang Li was stunned and then asked, "is the battle over?"


    "After the God eaters of the Russian branch joined in, there was no suspense about the crusade. After all, it was only the first attack force." Yugong gentian sat on a box next to him, lit a cigarette and smoked it comfortably.


    I have to say, even in the side of men, Yugong gentian is a very handsome man.


    Although his appearance is outstanding, his words and deeds are a bit of a fool, but there is also a kind of indescribable free and easy, which is easy to make people feel close.


    Presumably, this kind of man, no matter where he goes, is very popular with girls?


    "How about it?" Yugong gentian handed the cigarette box to Fang Li and said, "do you want one?"


    "No, I don''t smoke." Fang Li shook his head and sighed, "besides, soldiers are not allowed to smoke at work, right?""You said it was the workplace, and now By the way, forget you''re still working. " Yugong gentian scratched his head and said, "really, soma doesn''t smoke, and you don''t smoke. How come my work partners are such boring guys?"


    "Men don''t just smoke, they have wine and women." Fang Li casually replied, "if you bring wine, or you just bring a girl to go out with me, maybe I''ll accept it."


    "It''s a more problematic time to drink and date than to smoke?" The rain palace gentian subconscious Tucao, then make complaints about it. "You are an interesting fellow indeed. Why haven''t you been heard of before?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li is preparing supplies of the hand slightly a meal, smile: "feeling you are to test me?"


    "Don''t sound so bad. I''m just curious about your wonderful skills." Yugong gentian glanced at Fang Li and said: "ordinary soldiers, no, it should be said that ordinary God eaters may not have your level of skill. There is no reason not to be curious?"


    "But if you don''t have this kind of level, what are you talking about fighting the wild gods?" Fang Li turned his head and looked at the Dragon gall in the rain palace, and made a voice indifferently.


    "This time, I came here to overthrow the God of famine."


    Rain palace gentian smoking action immediately stopped down.


    The atmosphere between the two sides has become somewhat silent.


    Fangli and Yugong gentian continued to prepare supplies, one sat on the box smoking, no longer talking.


    It was not until a long time later that the Dragon gall in the rain palace threw away the cigarette end in his hand and trampled it out with one foot. While spitting out a mouthful of smoke, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you know Aphrodite?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Aphrodite?"


    The sudden strange taboo, let Fang Li can''t help but Zheng in the spot.


    Looking at Fang Li''s stunned appearance, the Dragon gall of the rain palace shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know that young people are not familiar with these things. Do you know Venus?"


    "I still know that." Fang Li replied without thinking: "is the Greek goddess with broken arm representing female beauty?"


    "Not bad." Rain palace gentian some surprised said: "did not expect, at least 50 years ago, now there are still people know."


    Hearing this, Fang Li could not help but shut his mouth.


    I almost forgot that this is the future in decades. It''s true that many words will lose.


    "Aphrodite is Venus." Yugong gentian looked at the silent side and said, "she is the goddess of love and beauty in ancient Greek mythology. In Roman mythology, she is called Venus, and she is known as the goddess who is in charge of all love. She is quite famous in mythology."


    "And then?" Fangli directly asked, "what do you say to me about this?"


    Rain palace gentian did not answer, but directly took out a touch-screen panel from his arms. After several operations on it, he handed it to Fang Li.


    Fang Li received some suspicions and cast her eyes on the screen of the touch screen panel.


    On the screen, there''s an image.


    It''s an image of a desolate God.


    The whole body has the body color like white porcelain.


    The whole body was covered with armored lotus leaves.


    Like life born from flowers, the lower body is a plant, the upper body is a human body.


    Part of the plant is like a lotus.


    The body part is like a girl.


    Such a wild God, half human and half plant, floated on the sea, with no arms in the upper body, but countless tentacles like cane in the lower body, stirring in the sea.


    And the figure of this God of famine is even more extraordinary. I''m afraid it is much bigger than other buildings.


    "This is one of the most terrifying gods on earth that has been identified so far." Yugong gentian said: "fenrier has listed it as a taboo species, and its scale is very large. Nearly half of the creatures that once lived in the sea are preyed on by it. It not only has a strong power, but also can release some strange hormones to attract the same kind of wild gods and manipulate them to a certain extent."


    When I heard this, Forrest understood.


    "I see." Fang Li turned his eyes to the screen again, looked at the huge God of famine, and spoke in a low voice.


    "Is it Aphrodite?"


    Aphrodite, namely Venus, is known as the existence of the most perfect female body and appearance, symbolizing love and beauty. It is considered to be the highest symbol of female physical beauty, a mixture of elegance and charm.


    There is no doubt that such existence has the essence of being able to attract any alien.


    Since this wild God can release the hormones that control the same kind of God, and then achieve the same effect, it also has a beautiful girl like upper body, without arms, and various physical characteristics, so that it was crowned with the same name as the ancient Greek god of beauty.


    And the reason why the Dragon gall in the rain palace mentioned this wild God, Fang Li also guessed.


    "Is that it?" Fang Li said with great determination: "the leader of the God of famine who led the army of the God of famine to attack the Russian branch is this Aphrodite?"


    If you think about it, you can understand.


    Although it''s not strange that the gods of the wilderness are swarming in groups, it''s really suspicious to attack a stronghold in such an orderly way that even the first attack troops exist, and the number of gathered troops is still so large, and the destination of the attack is so clear.


    However, if Aphrodite, the wild God, was controlling the army of the wild God, it would be no surprise.


    After all, it''s not surprising that this God can release hormones that attract the same kind of animals and manipulate them to a certain extent, so as to gather a large number of wild gods and organize such regular actions.


    And in the square so think of time, the Dragon gall of rain Palace also nodded to approve the conjecture in the square.


    "The skylark has reported the situation here to the extreme East Branch, and then it has sent such speculation that this incident has a great relationship with Aphrodite."


    So, Yugong gentian reaches out his hand and slides on the touch screen panel for several times, making the image on the screen slightly change into another image.


    In this image, Aphrodite landing from the sea is very clear.


    "This is an image confirmed not long ago, confirming the fact that Aphrodite landed in the sea." Yugong gentian said: "and the site of this super large taboo God is Russia."


    In that case, the truth is easy to guess.


    Of course, it''s just the surface truth.


    Fang Li was playing with the touch screen panel in his hand, and looked thoughtfully at the image of the giant god of famine on the screen. After a while, he threw it back to the Dragon gall of the rain palace and spoke out frankly."What do you want me to do?"


    Fang Li didn''t believe that the Dragon gall in the rain palace would tell himself such important information inexplicably.


    Since the rain palace gentian specially came here to tell himself such important information, it must be what he wants to do.


    Yugong gentian did not deny this, but just said: "such taboos as this kind of God of famine exist in almost all parts of the world, such as Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man in the extreme East, Zeus, Hera and ulopolos in Western Europe. Although Aphrodite was confirmed to exist a long time ago, Aphrodite itself has always been in the ocean Activities, never land, this time suddenly landed in Russia, and gathered so many gods to attack the Russian branch, don''t you think there is a problem? "


    "Maybe there''s a problem, but it doesn''t seem like I should solve it?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said to the Dragon gall in the rain Palace: "OK, don''t beat around the bush. What do you want me to do?"


    "One task." Rain palace gentian in the hands of the touch screen panel again to the square, said such a sentence.


    "To find out why Aphrodite landed in Russia and launch a large-scale attack, this is a task directly assigned by the extreme East Branch, and I recommend you to complete it. If you want to get promoted and become rich, it depends on this time."


    In the rain palace gentian voice dropped the moment, the system prompt tone suddenly sounded.


    "11273 triggers A-branch mission: investigate Russian branch."


    "Task content: To investigate the reasons why Aphrodite, the forbidden God of famine, landed in Russia, and report it to Gentiana Yugong."


    "Mission reward: 10000 points."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Class a branch mission?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and his heart was also moved.


    I didn''t expect to trigger such a high-level task at this time.


    10000 points.


    If you get this reward, the main task three in that side can be completed directly, and you don''t have to worry about failure.


    After all, unlike the first replica world, this time, Fangli is no longer a newcomer to the space, and there will be no more killing rewards. If you want to get exchange points, you have to start with branch tasks and hidden tasks.


    Originally, Fang Li was still thinking about how to trigger the branch line task. Who knows, the task actually delivered itself to the door.


    However, Fang Li did not show how happy.


    "The levels of branch tasks and hidden tasks are directly related to the difficulty, and they are also classified according to the current strength of the LORD God messenger. The success rate of level B branch tasks is only one tenth of that, and the Level-A tasks can only be higher."


    Therefore, even if the task comes to the door, if it is not completed, it will be just a carrot that can not be seen and touched. If we run after it, the final result will surely be exhausted death.


    What''s more, the purpose of this task is to investigate.


    God knows where to investigate?


    Besides, there is another question.


    "Why should I do it?" Fang Li asked the Dragon gall in the rain Palace: "no matter how you think, if you are the leader of the first unit of the extreme East Branch of fenril, then the success rate can be guaranteed?"


    At least, as far as we know, among all the God eaters, the Dragon gall in the rain palace is definitely at the top.


    On the surface, it seems that there are some idle magic tricks, but in fact, it is extremely powerful.


    Is it terrible not to plant wild gods?


    But in the original book, the Dragon gall of the rain palace successfully attacked such a wild God.


    That''s urobolos, just mentioned by the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    Now, Fangli has been beating around in the Russian branch and knows the time line.


    This is the future of 2070.


    The original story began in 2071.


    In other words, the current time point is just about a year ago when the story begins.


    Yugong gentian successfully attacked urobolos in 2071.


    Even if there is no such outstanding record, we can see from the fact that the Dragon gall of the rain palace can successfully attack ulopolos one year later, and we can see how powerful the magic power is.


    To put it bluntly, Yugong gentian is likely to have exceeded the category of the fifth level of the main god space and reached the fourth level.


    In the extreme East Branch, there was only one person who had the ability to attack ulopolos alone, both before and after that.


    "Don''t say it''s an investigation. I won''t be surprised if you go to attack Aphrodite." Fang Li looked at the Dragon gall in the rain palace and said, "you should not be able to give such an important task to an ordinary soldier like me to carry out it?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the Dragon gall of rain palace grinned bitterly.


    "You flatter me too much." Rain palace gentian helplessly said: "what crusade against Aphrodite ah, if you really let me do this, I will definitely die very miserable."


    Smell speech, Fang Li just wanted to refute, but was blocked by a word of dragon gall in the rain palace.


    "That''s the God of famine, which has been specialized in commanding power. Its own ability is high enough. In addition, it can release hormones to manipulate a large number of wild gods. To deal with it, it is equivalent to having to deal with an entire army of famine gods. Even the Russian branch is suffering from it. What can I do with a magic trick?"


    There was a pause in the words.


    Indeed, Fangli has forgotten that Aphrodite''s real fear is not power, but the ability to manipulate the armies of the gods.


    That''s why Aphrodite is known as one of the most terrifying gods on earth.


    "Besides, you are no ordinary soldier." Yugong gentian shrugged his shoulders and said, "at that time, the action power you showed, even ordinary God eaters, was just this level. In terms of flexibility and variability, it was far ahead of you. In this kind of sneak investigation, I think it''s better for you to do it."


    Space will never let a branch mission come to the head of the God messenger for no reason.


    Like the previous replica world, if Fang Li didn''t visit the duel Club of xianjinyi and happened to meet Jiuzhi''s competition with jibeitu in Huanghe, he would not have triggered the first branch line mission.


    If the first branch task is not triggered and completed, which will bring contact with Jiuzhi laiqi, then Fangli will not trigger the second branch task. We will have another competition with Jiuzhi laiqi in jiatie city.This time, too.


    The reason why this branch line mission has come to Fangli is because of his outstanding performance.


    Without that performance, the high-level task would be out of the way.


    "Sneak into investigative operations?" Fang Li frowns tightly, the tone is also some helpless. "I''ve never done anything like that."


    "Well, there will always be a way." Yugong gentian patted Fang Li on the shoulder, looked at Fang Li, and said, "compared with me, your flexible and changeable skills must be more suitable for this task. To tell you the truth, you can survive, really helped me a lot."


    Finish saying, the Dragon gall of rain palace is to turn round, wave to square inside.


    "Looking forward to your investigation report, ordinary soldier."


    Leave this sentence, rain palace gentian is to leave here.


    Looking at the rain palace gentian that gradually far away figure, Fang Li holds the touch screen panel in his hand, lowers his head and falls into meditation.


    After a while, Fang Li had a plan.


    "The risk is worth taking."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after the vanguard troops of the God of famine were repulsed, the Russian branch ushered in a short period of peace, until the night fell, there was no accident.


    However, due to the impending attack of the God of famine, the atmosphere of the entire Russian branch has become much more tense than before, and the security has become extremely strict.


    Especially inside and outside the strongholds and facilities in the main area, the security is unimaginable. Soldiers patrol everywhere.


    The facility is illuminated, dispelling the darkness around and making the invisible corners extremely rare.


    In this case, a dark shadow, like a bat, passed quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In fact, judging from the way of existence, this world is quite similar to the previous world.


    In the last world, in order to avoid the threat of kabanet, people built a post station, hid in it, and defended the city, which was worthy of survival.


    In this world, in order to avoid the threat of the God of famine, people also built one stronghold one by one, and the armor wall made by partial eclipse factor also got the chance to survive.


    From this point of view, there are some similarities between the two worlds.


    However, there are great differences between them.


    For example, in order to maintain the exchange and the circulation of materials, the post stations in the last world had to rely on Juncheng for communication, which added a lot of crisis out of thin air.


    But in this technologically advanced world, each stronghold is completely self-sufficient. Even if the rest of the strongholds are occupied, as long as there is one stronghold, the stronghold can survive forever.


    To ensure that all this exists is fenriel.


    Either the extreme East branch or the Russian branch is part of fenrier.


    Therefore, the central area of these branches is equivalent to a military area, where not only the researchers who devour gods and facilities, but also soldiers of the army are living in it.


    Under such circumstances, the stronghold facilities in the main area, from the periphery to the center, can almost be called "three steps and one post", with a large number of soldiers on patrol.


    These soldiers are all wearing the most advanced machine guns and bullet proof clothing. Even if the God of famine suddenly appears, it can also carry out a certain degree of containment, so that the staff in the facilities can respond in time and send out the crusading troops.


    Even the God of famine is like this. If a person sneaks in, once it is found, it is definitely the result of being beaten into rotten persimmons by a large number of machine guns.


    With the monitoring and control of various monitors and advanced instruments, it is almost like playing with one''s life to sneak into such a military area.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li likes to play with his life.


    No, that''s not true.


    It should be said that it is because he is playing with his life that Fangli can do it without hesitation.


    Therefore, under the strict guard, Fang Li''s body turned into a black shadow, and passed by very quickly.


    Whenever there are patrolling soldiers passing by, Fangli will flash into the surrounding shadow to avoid the soldiers'' patrol.


    When the patrolling soldiers have passed by, Fangli will flash out again, speeding up the speed to the limit in a short time with the method of seven night assassination, which will flash into another shadow.


    In the case of bright lights, it is extremely difficult to find a shadow to move and close to the main area of the stronghold facilities.


    Not to mention, along the way, Fangli had to avoid all kinds of monitoring instruments, and had to take a long way to get close to the main facilities in an extremely inefficient way.


    "Fortunately, there is a detailed map of the Russian branch in the touch-screen panel given to me by the Dragon gall of the rain palace, including the location and scope of all the monitoring instruments and the patrol routes of the soldiers. Otherwise, this task will not be carried out at all."


    With this idea, Fangli avoided cross patrols all the way. According to the route he had written down and the locations of the monitors, it took him three hours to finally get to the wall of the main facility when the soldiers were about to change shifts.


    Looking at the tall building, Fang Li took a deep breath and suddenly jumped onto the wall.


    If you want to climb such a high wall before returning to the space of God, Fangli can only use the previous stupid method to open a hole in the wall with the magic eye, and slowly climb up.


    However, after training with Hirono, Fangli has discovered some skills of seven night assassination, which is no longer so troublesome.


    One of the characteristics of the seven night assassination is that it has a strange body like a spider. It can make use of the surrounding environment to move beyond common sense.


    For example, Hirono Shiki, even if he only learned the basic self-defense part of the seven night assassination, can play this feature and shuttle back and forth in the narrow alleys like a flying spider.


    Fang Li can reproduce part of the effect.


    So, as soon as you leap up the high wall, the figure in the square immediately looks like a spider. Suddenly, it clings to the wall, and all its limbs exert force at the same time. It is like a beast jumping back and forth. It is like walking on the ground and climbing up the high wall at an amazing speed, and comes to a window door.


    "If I had been in a previous life, I would definitely be able to get on TV and become a hit."


    Under this feeling, Fang Li jumped into the window and came to a corridor full of science and technology.


    Then, without any pause in Fangli, he flashed into the corner nearby and looked at the corner.


    There, two soldiers are holding guns, slowly came over.


    Looking at the two soldiers, the corner of his mouth was raised."That''s you!"


    The words fall, the figure of Fang Li suddenly rises, darts to those two soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    With Fang Li''s present strength, it is easy to deal with ordinary soldiers.


    As a result, the fighting ended almost instantly.


    The two soldiers didn''t even have time to react. Without knowing anything, they just felt that a dark shadow appeared in front of them.


    Then, there was no then.


    The two soldiers were put down neatly by Fang Li and fainted directly.


    Then, Fang Li began to search a soldier''s body and found a card.


    "Is this the identification card?"


    As the main facility of the Russian branch, if you want to pass freely here, the identification card is absolutely necessary.


    Without this thing, the automatic doors would not open at all. Fangli could only swim in a corridor and could not conduct a sneak investigation.


    "Now, there is no way for soldiers to enter high-level facilities, although there is no way for them to enter high-level facilities."


    After finding the identification card, Fang Li took off one of the soldiers'' clothes and changed it into his own. Then he found a corner and dragged the two soldiers in to hide.


    After a long time, Fang Li walked out of the shadow, pulled down his military cap on his head, carried his machine gun, and looked around him. Finally, his eyes were fixed on one of the directions.


    Fang Li has long considered how to act after a successful dive.


    "Instead of wandering around to investigate without any purpose, it is better to take the head of the Russian branch and force him to tell all the information."


    So bold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    In today''s world, fenril is the world''s overlord. From a research facility in biological science, it has become a giant with a crusade force and a private army. It can be said that it is extremely powerful.


    To oppose such a force is equivalent to opposing the whole human race, which will definitely be wiped out in the true sense.


    It''s the same with Fangli.


    Although this sneak into the investigation is due to the task assigned by the Jidong branch, it is after all shady. Therefore, the Yugong gentian needs to be so obscure as to let Fangli investigate the Russian branch.


    Presumably, the extreme East branch should have long suspected that the massive attack of Aphrodite was still inseparable from the Russian branch itself.


    But it''s just suspicion.


    If there is no evidence, there is no reason for the Far East branch to blame the Russian branch, which is also under fenrier''s command.


    Because of this, the extreme East branch needs someone to sneak into the investigation.


    "It''s clearly the facilities under the same force, and they have to be so intrigued."


    But it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    If the Jidong branch wants to investigate, it''s OK.


    Fang Li only paid attention to the reward of this task.


    Therefore, Fang Li doesn''t need to be timid at all. He can do whatever he wants without revealing his identity.


    Holding the head of the Russian branch is not a big deal at all.


    Therefore, Fang Li disguised as a patrolling soldier and went to the direction of the command room.


    Under the condition of having identification card, one by one automatic doors are opened one after another on the forward route of Fangli, which opens a direct road to the command room for Fangli.


    Along the way, in addition to Fangli, there were naturally soldiers on patrol.


    However, all the soldiers here are well-trained and abide by military rules. They don''t chat and fart during the patrol. Even if they find it strange to see a person patrolling in Fangli, they don''t make any performance. They continue to patrol with rigorous atmosphere.


    In this way, Fang Li just needs to lower his head, let his military cap cover his appearance, so that the monitor can not take his face, then he can go to the destination smoothly.


    At least, it went well in the beginning.


    Fang Li didn''t stop until he came to an automatic door.


    Looking at the tightly closed automatic door, the expression of Fang Li is somewhat helpless.


    "Sure enough, with the authority of ordinary soldiers, can''t they go to the command room at all?"


    Although it is a matter of course, Fang Li still feels helpless.


    If you can pass directly, you can save a lot of trouble.


    "No way."


    Fang Li felt a black bracelet on his wrist.


    This humble bracelet is exactly the black ring sold at 4000 exchange points in Fangli, with 1 ¡Á 1 space.


    Fang Li just gently touched the bracelet with space, and the dagger like the moon appeared in his hand.


    Then, the pupil in the square suddenly turned into ice blue magic eye.


    Like a crack like dead line suddenly emerged in the square world.


    Fang Li stares at the heavy automatic door in front of him and stares at a dead line in the crack of the door.


    Immediately, Fang Li stretched out his hand, with the moon blade in his hand, gently scratched the dead line like a crack.


    "Ka..."


    A slight crack came into Fang Li''s ear.


    In the automatic door with closed state, the safety bolt that is occluded together is directly cut off.


    Fang Li then confirmed the situation around him and found that no one was passing by. Suddenly, he broke the door in front of him and flashed into it. The dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed into the alarm.


    The alarm, which had just been turned on, was dull.


    Fang Li took up his dagger, turned around and closed the door again.


    "Hope to complete the task before someone finds the fault."


    So, Fang Li can''t help but speed up some speed and go forward.


    "Well?"


    On the way to the command room, Fangli suddenly heard some sounds.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li looks aside subconsciously.


    There, there''s a door.


    A glimmer of light permeated through the door, proving that the lamp was still on inside.


    Fang Li held his breath slightly, and then he heard it.


    On the other side of the door, a few faint hisses were ringing.


    Hearing the roar, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "The cry of the wild God..."


    That''s right.


    It''s the cry of the wild God.


    "Why do the important facilities of the Russian branch have the cry of the God of famine?"What''s more, it''s still late at night like this?


    This made Fang Li suspicious.


    "Is it related to Aphrodite''s massive attack?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li stepped forward and pasted it on the door. Through the crack of the door, he looked at the scene inside the door.


    However, he was stunned on the spot by the scene in the square.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    In the deafening roar, a head with a ghost like face and a long tail, like a fierce beast like the wild God rushed on the wasteland, toward the front.


    In the direction of such a group of wild gods, a girl is standing up in her arms, calmly facing the attacking monsters.


    It was a very beautiful girl.


    The girl has long hair with a silver shawl like moonlight.


    Age is not big, therefore, a delicate and beautiful face is still a little childish, to this beautiful void added a bit of cute.


    However, under that lovely appearance, the girl has a very healthy body, full of upper circumference, hot figure, very attractive.


    It is such a lovely and beautiful girl. At this moment, she is holding a heavy sword with bronze color. Her blue eyes are staring at the fierce beasts attacking in front of her, and her face carries an expression of indifference from the heart.


    That expression, it seems that all things in the world are not interested in, and holding a great hatred of the God in front of him, although not distorted, it seems very cold and heartless.


    Immediately, the young girl is to set up a heavy weapon, the same forward.


    "Drink!"


    Under the cold cheering, the girl fiercely waved the huge weapon in her hand, and fell heavily on the ghost face of a head-on God who suddenly came.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull blow, the wild God, who was much bigger than a girl, was directly hit and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the girl turned her body, she continued to attack the gods around her.


    That skill, though not so good, was also excellent.


    Fangli was surprised.


    Of course, Fang Li was surprised not by the girl''s skill, but by her identity.


    "Is it her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    When Fang Li felt extremely surprised, on the other side, the situation of the girl also changed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roar of the strong wind, the huge weapon in the girl''s hand that does not match the delicate body shape is swung out again, and swung to the God of the wilderness.


    However, this time, the wild god suddenly opened his mouth full of tusks and suddenly bit the huge weapon swung.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The girl''s face suddenly changed.


    And at this time, around, a head of the wild God is also roaring toward the direction of the girl.


    The fighting is over.


    "Shua --!"


    In a flash of images, the surrounding wild gods disappeared at the same time, and even the rather empty wasteland suddenly disappeared into a room full of mechanical sense.


    In the room, only the girl knelt down on the ground, gasping and biting her teeth.


    Seeing this, Fang Li finally understood.


    Feelings, here is just a simulation facility.


    Just like the training ground in the god space, this simulation facility is used for training.


    In other words, all the gods just now are simulated objects.


    The girl just used this field to fight against the God of the wilderness.


    "This is really..." Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I thought that there would be some harvest, but I didn''t expect it would be empty.


    "But it''s a gain to be able to see her."


    After all, just like the nameless people in the world, the girl in front of her is also a favorite character in Fang Li.


    Of course, this is not the time to chat up. The important thing is the task.


    When he finally turned around, Fangli was ready to leave.


    In the training ground of the simulation facility, the girl suddenly turned her head, and her sharp sight was directed to the direction of the door, and the sound was very abrupt and resounded over the whole field.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Fang Li knew.


    I was discovered.


    At the same time, the door behind Fangli opens automatically.


    "Pa --!"


    In a strong and powerful kick on the ground, the girl with silver hair darted out of the door, her blue eyes staring at the square, and there was a cold light shining inside.


    Then, the heavy weapon in the girl''s hand was violently swung up, facing the direction of the square, mercilessly waved away.


    From the girl found Fangli, and from the door to launch an attack, the whole process is only less than a few seconds.


    In such a short period of time from the discovery of the enemy to the launch of attacks, girls are obviously not ordinary people.


    Fang Li can''t be clearer about this.


    Girls are not ordinary people, but a god eater.


    Although they didn''t bring magic tricks, but with weapons for training, their skills were still far beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    From the girl''s heavy weapon, it can be seen that the force used by the girl is absolutely different.


    If you are hit, even a well-trained soldier will also be knocked to the ground.


    Unfortunately, today''s Square is no longer that attribute strange slag incomparable space newcomer.


    In the face of the heavy weapon, Fang Li didn''t even go back to the past, and suddenly squatted down.


    The huge weapon suddenly swung over the sky of Fangli, with a gust of wind, whistling.


    In this moment, Fang Li had already put one hand on the ground and turned his body. Esau Tong''s knack suddenly kicked up.


    "Bang!"


    The strong and powerful kicking suddenly fell on the girl''s hand holding the weapon and kicked the weapon in her hand fiercely.


    "What...?!"


    The girl was shocked.


    Obviously, the other party did not expect that the soldier in uniform was so strong.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The girl immediately tightened her pretty face, and her eyes and expression became more indifferent. She did not even care about the weapon that was kicked. She directly rushed forward and hit a fist at Fangli''s chest.


    It''s not just weapons. Girls know how to fight.


    But


    "First time? It''s not a good thing to push too hard! "


    With such a deliberately low voice, Fang Li lowered his head and let his military cap cover up his face, not exposed to the girl''s eyes, but the action was as fast as the wind, one by one to avoid the girl''s palm.


    As Fang Li said, the girl''s fighting is obviously still a beginner''s level. If she uses too much force and fails to hit the target, the whole posture will collapse and her body will fall forward.


    Fang Li tightly grasped the young girl''s arm, and with a strong twist, she buckled her back.It''s a very standard capture.


    Although Fang Li didn''t learn to capture, he didn''t eat pork. Hasn''t he seen a pig run?


    Therefore, by virtue of her extraordinary agility, Fang Li has a similar style. She grabs the girl''s hand behind her back, and her body shape also flashes behind her, pushing the girl to the wall and pressing it against the wall.


    "Huh...?!" The girl suddenly made a sad voice, and tried to resist.


    This resistance, even if Fang Li Li felt a great force, let him speechless.


    Sure enough, even if he is a god eater who has just learned how to fight, even if his skills are not good, his physical ability strengthened by Oracle cells is also extremely excellent.


    And Fangli is all agile. If it was not because she had captured the girl, she would have been freed for a long time?


    "Be honest." Fang Li put his machine gun on the girl''s back and lowered his voice again.


    "If you don''t want to die."


    The girl''s resistance stopped at once.


    I don''t need to see it.


    Girl''s face, must be filled with more than just in the training ground when the strong unwilling.


    Then the girl spoke.


    "Who are you?" The girl said in a cold voice, "what''s the purpose of sneaking in here?"


    Fang Li did not answer.


    Although not to be seen by the girl''s face, voice is deliberately lowered, but too much speech is bound to lose, too much words, will certainly expose flaws.


    Therefore, Fang Li only asked in a low voice.


    "Tell me if the branch chief is in the command room."


    The girl was silent.


    Obviously, she refused to answer.


    In this regard, Fang Li was not surprised.


    "In that case, you can sleep here for a while."


    With that, Fang Li plans to knock out the girl in front of her on the spot.


    Fang Li didn''t notice.


    The girl who was pressed on the wall by him, a hand was quietly moving to a position on the wall. With a gentle touch on it, she opened a small piece and pressed the button inside.


    "Toot -- toot -- toot -- toot --!"


    The alarm suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The corridor is very abrupt and illuminated by red warning lights.


    The harsh sound of the alarm rang in the surrounding air.


    Is about to knock out the girl''s square inside color a change, where still don''t understand oneself was pit?


    At this time, the surrounding automatic doors opened one after another.


    One by one, soldiers in military uniform, armed with machine guns, poured out from the doors on both sides, and all of a sudden they saw Fangli.


    Seeing a soldier in uniform buckle the God eater in the branch on the wall, the soldiers are surprised, and then understand.


    "Intruder!"


    "There are intruders!"


    The soldiers set up their guns one by one.


    Seeing this, Fang Li didn''t care so much. He threw away the machine gun directly. As soon as the palm was tight, the dagger like the moon fell into it. Fang Li held it tightly and put it in front of the girl''s neck. He held the girl in his arms and completed the holding in an instant.


    "You...?!" The girl made a voice of surprise and anger.


    It has to be said that the two people''s posture at this time is too ambiguous.


    Not only the body tightly together, in order to avoid the girl''s rebellious mentality, Fang Li''s empty hand still hugs the girl''s waist, so that the girl''s whole body is nestled in its arms.


    Some good smell suddenly got into the tip of the nose.


    However, Fang Li is not in the mood to take advantage of her. She takes the girl in her arms and retreats directly to the training ground where she has just been used in the simulated wartime.


    "Come on


    "Catch up!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Soldiers with guns poured into the training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click, click, click..."


    In a series of mechanical noise, a heavy machine gun in the hands of the soldiers were raised, facing the front of the training ground.


    Fang Li, holding the girl, retreated slowly while hiding the figure behind the girl as much as possible, so as not to be seen the real appearance, but still quickly retreated to the wall, no way to retreat.


    This situation is undoubtedly very bad.


    The training ground is a place without any access except the entrance.


    All around are extremely heavy steel walls.


    And the entrance was blocked by a large number of soldiers, completely blocked.


    At this time, Fang Li was like a turtle in Weng Zhong, and could not escape.


    Under such circumstances, the girl who was held by Fang Li was quite calm and said in a low voice: "you can''t escape. Surrender."


    Smell speech, square haven''t had time to open a mouth, in front of the line will suddenly separate, up a person.


    That man was the captain of the Russian branch of the former support party.


    "Who are you?" The captain did not beat around the Bush and questioned directly.


    "Why sneak into the Russian branch?"


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    All the soldiers focused on Fang Li, who was holding the girl. His fingers were already on the trigger of the machine gun. As soon as the captain gave an order, he would shoot at once.


    In this regard, Fang Li didn''t feel any flustered, just deliberately lowered the voice line and said with a deep smile: "what? Don''t you want this woman''s life? "


    With that, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand moved gently, so that the girl could not help lifting her chin and exposing a pretty face full of chagrin in everyone''s sight.


    It was only then that the soldiers'' movements stopped.


    The captain was also silent.


    Looking at the girl who was held in the hand by Fang Li, the captain hesitated.


    Frankly, the captain didn''t want to let him go at all.


    Even if there were hostages in the other side''s hands, the captain wanted to keep Fangli.


    It''s not because the hostages don''t matter.


    As a matter of fact, although the young girl in the other party''s hands has only recently joined the new Russian branch, the other party has a very rare qualification, which is highly valued by the upper echelons of the Russian branch and is regarded as a trump card in the future.


    If the hostages are ignored here, the Russian branch will lose such a rare and good material if the other side really takes a hard hand.


    However, compared with the importance of hostages, the captain had to pay more attention to another point.


    That''s what the other party''s sneaking in for.


    Because, in the current Russian branch, there are things that can never be exposed.


    Once exposed, all the current upper echelons of the Russian branch will be destroyed, and the captain, as one of the insiders, will definitely be punished.


    Therefore, the captain could not watch the hostage accident or watch the intruder escape.


    Therefore, the captain slowed down his voice and said, "you have no way out. If you surrender now, I can make decisions, and I will not embarrass you later.""Thanks for your kindness." Fang Li lowered his head and gave a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Naturally, there are plans here."


    Words fall, Fang Li''s hand suddenly moved.


    The dagger like moonlight suddenly turned into a cold knife light, like a storm, suddenly cut through.


    Of course, what is cut in the square is not the neck of the girl in her arms, but the steel wall behind her.


    The next second, the knife light across the square behind the steel wall, Hunran cut.


    "Bang!"


    In a muffled sound, the heavy steel wall was directly cut into pieces and suddenly exploded, exposing the night scene outside.


    "What?" The captain was shocked.


    Not only the captain, but the soldiers who witnessed this scene opened their eyes one by one, and their faces were unbelievable.


    And in Fang Li''s arms, the girl''s pupil shrinks as well, and a shocking look appears inside.


    There is no way not to shock.


    As a person who uses this training ground and a god eater of the Russian branch, the girl naturally knows how amazing the thickness of the wall here is.


    After all, it was built for training.


    For durability, the thickness of the walls here is not only amazing, but also steel.


    Therefore, let alone ordinary people, is a devourer of God, using magical devices, ability to open the situation, whether can be cut is an unknown.


    However, in front of Fang Li, the hard and incomparable steel wall was as fragile as tofu, and the raw one was cut into a huge hole.


    How can this not be shocking?


    And after the shock, the girl is exclaimed.


    Because, Fang Li has already pushed out the girl in his arms, and jumped down from the gap in the steel wall.


    "Not good!" The captain''s expression also changed.


    So the captain ordered without thinking.


    "The first team and the second team must not escape immediately!"


    "The third team and the fourth team, come with me, we must first confirm the status of" that "


    Under such an order, the people began to act.


    Only the girl ran to the gap in the steel wall and looked down at the dark night scene, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Toot -- toot -- toot -- toot --!"


    In the main area of the Russian branch, sirens were ringing all the time, waking everyone who was sleeping.


    "Team one to the East!"


    "Team two to the West!"


    "The rest of the troops are searching here carefully!"


    "We must find out the invaders!"


    Led by captains one by one, armed forces began to search the main area of the Russian branch, leaving every street full of soldiers holding heavy machine guns.


    Under such circumstances, everyone who was awakened saw the street condition through the window. They were all surprised.


    "Invaders?"


    "Invaders?"


    "True or false?"


    It is not only soldiers who live in the main area of the Russian branch, but also a group of research experts and staff affiliated to fenril, and even ordinary residents live in the periphery.


    Therefore, people are surprised to know that someone has sneaked into the main facilities of the Russian branch and seen soldiers running back and forth in the streets.


    In one of the buildings, the Dragon gall in the rain palace lying on the bed also opened his eyes, but did not go to the window to see the situation, as if he had expected something.


    "The boy thought that he would at least make some preparations to carry out the mission. Unexpectedly, he began to sneak into the battle that night, hoping not to reveal his identity."


    With that, the Dragon gall in the rain palace got up directly.


    Almost at the same time, the door of Gentiana rain palace was knocked.


    Outside the door, juzuo Jiuye and soma came in. One of them leaned against the door, but their eyes were cast on the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    Then, orange Zuo long night then tight face, so said: "mission failure?"


    Obviously, the members of the first unit knew about the sneak.


    "It''s hard to say whether there''s a failure or not. Maybe there''s something to discover." Yugong gentian said thoughtfully: "only, after the discovery of the invaders, the reaction of the Russian branch was so fierce. I think, there are some secrets we don''t know."


    "What should we do?" Ju Zuo Jiuye directly said: "look at this reaction. If no one is found outside, the Russian branch should thoroughly search everyone in the base, right?"


    "So we should go out and deal with it as well." Yugong gentian lit a cigarette and said casually, "after all, as outsiders, we are the first to be suspected."


    "Cut..." Soma held her arm, leaned against the wall, and said coldly, "what a trouble."


    "Outsiders?" Ju Zuo Jiuye is a bitter smile: "it''s too much to be a member of fenrier and a foreigner."


    "If the people above want to engage in intrigue, we can only accompany him." The more likely it is for the Dragon gall palace to have such a huge organization


    With that, the Dragon gall in the rain palace stood up and went out of the room with Ju Zuo Jiu Ye and soma.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yugong gentian''s guess is indeed correct.


    After a series of unsuccessful searches, the army of the Russian branch began to search for houses and was the first to find them from the Far East branch.


    Besides, the captain is the leader.


    As soon as he entered the door, the captain said to the Dragon gall in the rain Palace: "I''m sorry, Captain Yugong. We have some problems here. We need to make an investigation. I hope you can cooperate."


    So said, the captain did not wait for the rain palace gentian to agree, directly a wave, behind the soldiers will one by one into the building, began to search up.


    All the people from the extreme East branch were placed in the same room.


    After all, all the reinforcements sent by the Jidong branch, except three God eaters, one soldier and one correspondent from the first army, were killed in the battle, so the Russian branch simply arranged a group of people together.


    Therefore, in addition to the rain palace gentian, orange Zuo Jiuye and soma, skylarks are also present.


    Looking at the fierce search of the soldiers, Skylark some hesitation to rain palace gentian asked: "Mr. gentian, is this OK?"


    Yugong gentian did not have time to answer this question.


    Because, after looking at the crowd, the captain suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice: "Captain Yu palace, you should have a soldier here? Where are the people? "


    Hearing the speech, people''s hearts could not help being tight.


    Yugong gentian did not appear on the surface of the reaction, the heart is to start to rotate rapidly, trying to muddle through.


    However, the next second, a sound sounded, so that the rain palace gentian heart immediately relaxed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In one of the rooms, Fang Li came out of the room, yawning and complaining, "why is it so noisy?""Mr. Fangli." The skylark could not help but feel a little joy.


    "Hoo..." Ju Zuo was relieved secretly.


    "Hum..." Soma is as indifferent as ever, just don''t go over, but her hand in front of her is also slowly released.


    Under such circumstances, the captain looked at Fang Li and asked, "don''t you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Li didn''t even have a trace of hesitation. He suddenly replied, "it''s just a loud alarm. Are you exercising?"


    "That''s not a drill." The captain looked at Fang Li''s eyes and asked, "even if it''s an exercise, as a soldier, you should respond immediately when you hear the alarm. Why do you only get up now?"


    "In the same way, when I was in the Jidong branch, the instructor didn''t know how many times I read it." Fang Li spread out his hands and said helplessly, "so, can you please spare me?"


    "You..." The captain was immediately infuriated by Fangli''s words and said in a loud voice to Fangli: "I seriously suspect that you are involved in the crime of invading the main facilities of the Russian branch. Please accept our investigation."


    "Er..." Fang Li Dun was stunned. Then he looked at the Dragon gall of the rain palace all over his face and asked, "captain of the rain palace, am I being avenged by public and private affairs?"


    "Well, don''t say that." The Dragon gall of the rain palace immediately understood, patted the shoulder of the patting party, and said earnestly: "after all, they are captains, and their rank is much higher than you. How can you give someone a little face."


    "Is that so?" Fang Li''s face was embarrassed, and at last he could only sigh: "no way, just give a little."


    With that, Fang Li was as if he had suffered a great loss, which made Ju Zuo Jiu Ye and Skylark shake their bodies for a while, and their eyes were full of smile.


    As for the captain, his temples were full of bruises and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    As a matter of fact, since Fangli can successfully retreat and return here under the search of the Russian branch, in order to avoid being suspected, Fangli should try his best to keep a low profile and forbearance, so as not to attract unprovoked hostility from the captain.


    However, as mentioned above, in the case of no intruders to be searched, the Russian branch will still focus on the people of the Far East branch.


    In the end, it will certainly attract suspicion from the Russian branch.


    In this case, Fang Li simply went against the way, not only not low-key, but deliberately irritated the captain.


    In this way, although the captain will make trouble for Fang Li, but because of the relationship between public and private revenge, the deep heart will reduce the suspicion of the other side.


    With this idea, Fang Li deliberately made a fool of himself and angered the captain.


    Looking at the captain''s angry performance, Fang Li raised his mouth without a trace, and then asked, "well, sir, could you please tell me the story of the incident so that I, a slovenly soldier who has not responded to the alarm, can understand the situation?"


    "Good!" The captain laughed angrily and said, "I''d like to see what you have to say."


    In spite of this, the captain was so angry that he could not explain it to Fang Li himself.


    So the captain called in a soldier and asked the soldier to explain the whole thing to the people of the extreme East branch.


    When they heard that the intruder was able to hide from everyone and sneak into the main facility, there was no response.


    After all, although they didn''t know Fang Li''s skills very well, they also knew one or two.


    It is not incredible that even the medium-sized wild gods can suppress their existence at will. With their flexible body methods and footwork, and with sufficient intelligence, they want to sneak into the main facilities of the Russian branch.


    However, when it comes to the fact that the intruder had subdued a god eater before he was found out, he also destroyed the walls of the training ground and skillfully got away from it. However, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye, soma and Skylark looked at each other carelessly.


    Then, the Dragon gall in the rain palace changed his mind, raised his hand and began to speak.


    "We understand the situation, but I''m sorry, if this is the case, the people on our side can''t be intruders?"


    In a word, all the soldiers of the Russian branch were stunned.


    "Why not?" The captain said in a cold voice: "Captain rain palace, I hope you can give us a reasonable reason."


    "It''s simple." Yugong gentian said: "according to what you said, the intruder is capable of subduing a god eater, and the other party should at least be a god eater."


    Yugong gentian seized Fang Li''s hand, raised it up, attracted all the people''s eyes at the same time, said: "as you can see, our soldiers are just ordinary people, not devouring gods. Why are there any suspects?"


    It''s very simple to distinguish between a god eater and an ordinary person.


    Take a closer look, whether it is Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye or soma, they all wear a very heavy and clumsy red Bracelet like a large screw on the wrist of one hand.


    It''s a special bracelet for God eaters.


    After wearing this bracelet, it will be completely inlaid with the wrist of the God eater to penetrate into the flesh and blood. Unless the hand is cut off, it is absolutely impossible to remove it under normal circumstances.


    The use of this bracelet is also very simple. It is used to connect the God eater and the magic machine used by the God eater. Through neural regulation, the God eater can use this biological weapon.


    At the same time, the partial food factor that must be used by the God eater also needs to be injected from the access port of this bracelet.


    In addition, this bracelet can also play a lot of roles.


    For example, it can send radio waves to determine the location, or it can be used to connect the terminal used by the God eater, confirm the identity and ID, etc.


    Therefore, in this world, it is impossible for a god eater not to wear such a bracelet.


    Of course, Fang Li, who had not been transferred to a god eater, could not have worn such a bracelet.


    Therefore, Fang Li is absolutely impossible to be a god eater.


    As a member of finriel, the captain could not deny that.


    However, the captain still said: "although he subdued a god eater, the other side is just a new recruit who has just joined the Russian branch. The fighting method is not mature yet. Even if he has strong physical ability, he may still lose to the soldiers who are good at fighting. What''s more, it is not surprising that the new man has not used his magic tricks and lost to ordinary people Strange things. "


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    For example, before returning to the main god space, Fangli was also killed in the training ground at the beginning by Hirohito, who had the same physical conditions?


    If it is a new person who is not proficient in the way of fighting, then even if it is a god eater, it is still not a strange thing to lose to the brave and brave soldiers.So, it''s not a rhetorical argument.


    "The problem is that the intruder can easily destroy the walls of the training ground?" Yugong gentian shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I don''t know how thick the wall of the training ground of the Russian branch is, even if the weakest specification is used to calculate, it is impossible for ordinary people to destroy such a wall, let alone use a dagger to cut it. Can the wall of the training ground of the Russian branch be cut so easily by ordinary people?"


    At this moment, the captain''s words stopped.


    After all, it happened right in front of the captain, who could not refute it.


    At present, the captain can only say: "even if it is not for him, your extreme East branch also has no way to clear the suspicion. You have three God eaters here. If it is you, you will be able to do it."


    Hearing this sentence, the reaction of others is ignored, Fang Li is smiling.


    With such a smile, the captain was angry again and said in a loud voice, "am I wrong?"


    "No, I didn''t say the captain was wrong." Some innocent Fangli said: "it''s just that, as we all know, the bracelets used by God eaters are devices that can send out radio waves to confirm the location, and the bracelets can''t be taken off. Just check the radio response of the three God eaters on our side before we can know if they have invaded the facility?"


    "This..." The captain has nothing to say.


    Since it''s not Fangli, and it''s not the Dragon gall in the rain palace and a party of God eaters, can it be the skylark, the correspondent?


    In the end, the captain had to take the troops with him in dismay and withdraw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Watching the captain with a large army of soldiers to leave the house, a line of people are secretly relieved.


    "Let''s just muddle through." Ju Zuo looked at Fang Li for a long time and said with a smile, "well, should you also disclose to us how you damaged the walls of the training ground?"


    Both soma and Skylark immediately looked at Fang Li, and seemed to be very curious about this problem.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li doesn''t know how to explain to the people here.


    Even if we don''t hide the existence of the devil''s eye in the rain palace, we don''t think they can understand what''s going on?


    Compared with the magical profession of devouring gods, the existence of the direct death eye will only be more incredible.


    After all, from the classification point of view, straight eye is considered as a super power, which can not be fully explained by science, so it can not be understood by others.


    Even if it can be understood, Fang Li will not casually reveal the ability of the direct death demon eye.


    Otherwise, it may be that Fangli will be dismembered and studied by crazy scientists in this world.


    That''s not a strange thing.


    We should know that in this era, any human being is eager to overthrow the God of famine and bring the earth back into the control of mankind.


    Therefore, in order to overthrow the God of famine, no matter who is the object of study and too many experimental objects.


    Fang Li can be sure that with his ability to kill the devil''s eye, there is definitely a way to arouse these people''s enthusiasm.


    Therefore, Fang Li will never reveal his magic eye''s ability.


    Now, Fang Li said that.


    "I would appreciate it if you could use this as a personal means of self-protection."


    In other words, there is no comment.


    "Well, let''s not ask." Yugong gentian lit the smoke again, puffing and laughing bitterly: "only, if you dare to say that you are an ordinary soldier in the future, I can''t guarantee that I won''t beat you up?"


    At least, Yugong gentian has never seen such a mysterious and powerful soldier.


    "Mr. Fangli, what an incredible man." The skylark also laughs bitterly.


    "Hum..." Soma seems to have lost all interest, once again don''t go too far.


    "Anyway, it''s best if you don''t reveal your identity." Ju Zuo Jiuye smiles at Fang Li. "It''s hard work for you."


    "Hard work doesn''t matter." Fang Li has no previous high-profile and sarcasm, and sighs softly. "I''m afraid that after hard work, I don''t even have any harvest."


    "Is it?" Rain palace gentian sat down on the sofa, took a puff of smoke, and whispered, "that is to say, this time there is no harvest?"


    Smell speech, the brow of Fang Li slightly frowns.


    Looking at Fang Li''s appearance, Ju Zuo asked for a long time: "how? Did you think of anything? "


    People''s eyes immediately gathered in Fang Li''s body again.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li, with the eyes of all the people, remembered what happened when he got rid of himself.


    At that time, although Fangli had already jumped out of the facility, he still vaguely heard the captain''s voice when giving orders.


    At that time, the captain said that.


    "The status of" that "must be confirmed first." Fang Li couldn''t help but open his mouth: "at that time, the captain did say such a sentence."


    "That one?" Ju Zuo and soma were stunned for a long time.


    "That one?" The skylark blinked, his face unclear.


    "That..." Rain palace gentian is the same as square, frowned, even smoke did not smoke, murmured: "what is that?"


    Naturally, no one can answer this question.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, in the Russian branch, there is absolutely some invisible secret.


    That secret, perhaps, is the problem that led to Aphrodite''s action.


    "How about it? Do you want me to dive in again? " Fang Li said to the Dragon gall in the rain Palace: "although the operation will become a lot of trouble under such circumstances, I am still confident that I can dive in again, as long as there is no accident."


    No matter how, as long as we don''t find out the secret of the Russian branch, there will be no way to complete the branch task there.


    That''s A-level feeder mission.


    The difficulty is high, so is the reward.


    If this task is not completed, if the party wants to complete the main task 3 of obtaining 5000 exchange points, it will have to become a lot of trouble.


    Anyway, there is no punishment for the failure of the branch line mission. Why not try it more?


    Of course, if there is no punishment in the god space, it does not mean that the mission will be safe if it fails.


    If Fangli''s invasion of the Russian branch was exposed, it would certainly be gnawed away by the demon wolf fenrier, who could even devour the gods.It''s just that Fangli is never afraid to take risks.


    I don''t know if I heard something from Fang Li''s tone. After a while, Yugong gentian said, "it''s impossible to sneak in now. Why don''t you come with us to attend the battle meeting of the Russian branch tomorrow."


    "War conference?" Fang Li inquired: "against Aphrodite after it?"


    "To be more accurate, it should be said that it is aimed at the later wasteland army." Yugong gentian said: "the time is getting closer and closer for the wasteland army to attack. After calculation, the day after tomorrow, the wasteland army will arrive at the Russian branch. When they attack, the stronghold will be finished."


    "Therefore, we must take the initiative to stop the other side and even annihilate it before the God of famine arrives." Ju Zuo took over the words of Yugong gentian and said to Fang Li, "that is to say, after tomorrow''s battle meeting, we have to attack to meet the famine God."


    "And the war conference is in the main facility, and you''ll come with us." Yugong gentian looked at Fang Li and said, "when we have a meeting, you can take the opportunity to investigate and see if you can find anything."


    Fang Li could not help but ponder.


    Do we have to fight tomorrow?


    So, Fang Li also has to attack?


    Otherwise, the main line task one and the main line task two will not be completed.


    Investigation and operation.


    Tomorrow, Fangli has to do it at the same time.


    "I see." Fang Li nodded to the Dragon gall in the rain palace and said, "tomorrow, I will try to finish the task."


    Rain palace gentian this just a smile, said: "then look forward to your performance."


    It seems that tomorrow will be a very long day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The next day, at the dawn of the day, many people in the Russian branch headed for the main facilities in the central area.


    Among these people, some are God eaters of the Russian branch, some are pure researchers, and there are various ranks of high-ranking officials, which can not be described as lively.


    However, no matter who it is, there is a very serious and dignified expression on his face.


    Because everyone knows what kind of enemy the Russian branch will meet soon.


    In the crowd, people from the extreme East branch also mixed in, down the street, to the main facility.


    There are three main fighting forces, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma. The others are Fangli.


    Walking on the street leading to the main facility, Fang Li''s eyes are always on the front, but his attention is attracted by the conversation around him.


    "Did you hear that? The main facility was invaded last night. "


    "Of course, I heard that. Who else doesn''t know?"


    "Who dares to invade the Russian branch?"


    "No, the people who want to invade here are everywhere. They have all kinds of purposes. The problem is that the defense here is comparable to that of a military area. Who has the means to invade?"


    "Perhaps it''s the God eaters in other branches?"


    "I can only think so, but if the God eater confirms the signal of the bracelet, then he can know who has invaded here?"


    "That''s right. What''s going on?"


    "It''s because I don''t know. The people above have been looking up all night, and we''ve all had insomnia all night."


    "I really hope there won''t be any more problems in the eyes of this section."


    Conversations like this are constantly coming from the whispers around us.


    And with these whispers came a series of obscure eyes.


    In the face of these eyes, the founder of Fangli is ignored, and the others have their own ideas.


    "Oh, dear." The Dragon gall in the rain palace spread its hands. "It seems that we are still the main suspects."


    "There''s no way." Ju Zuo is also helpless. "As you said, we are outsiders after all, and it is natural to be suspected."


    "It''s annoying." Soma is even more blatant.


    Fang Li felt that it would be strange if the people of the Russian branch did not respond like this.


    After all, there was a lot of noise last night.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t think it was his fault.


    When the extreme East Branch intends to investigate the Russian branch, such a situation will appear sooner or later.


    If it was not for Fang Li''s failure to hold the head of the Russian branch smoothly, it would have made more noise than this one.


    Therefore, Fang Li is the most calm one.


    In this case, everyone came to the main facility and entered it.


    Different from last night, this time, Fangli entered in a fair way.


    Therefore, when entering the main facility, the person in charge will issue an identification card to the pedestrians, so that the pedestrians in the square can pass through.


    However, there may be places where soldiers can''t even go to identify places where they want to patrol.


    However, compared with a person sneaking in and trying to get the identification card, it undoubtedly provides a lot of convenience.


    Therefore, Fang Li and his party followed the guidance and went to the meeting room.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li and his party suddenly raised their heads in a strange way and looked in the direction of the commotion.


    The next second, rain palace gentian, orange Zuo long night and soma three people, let alone, the square is completely Leng in place.


    Then, Fang Li was helpless.


    "Is this a narrow road for a hostile family?"


    I saw, in the front of the corridor, a girl was walking slowly towards this side.


    The shawl and silver hair like moonlight.


    Tall and glamorous.


    A cold face without a trace of emotion.


    Surprisingly, it was the culprit who led to the failure of Fangli''s mission yesterday, and the girl who had a brief confrontation with Fangli.


    Along with the girl''s approach, the people around him also began to whisper.


    "Is that the rumored new adopter?"


    "It''s said that the people above attach great importance to her."


    "After all, new adaptations are said to be rare."


    "The general God Eater must have certain fitness to complete the fusion with the Oracle cells. Not everyone can become a god eater, and the new nature is even rarer."


    "I hope this new model can provide us with some interesting data."


    Hearing the whispers from around, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma looked at each other, and they were all surprised."Unexpectedly, it''s a new type of adopter." Rain palace gentian can''t help but cast his eyes on the girl''s body, said: "no wonder so popular."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are new adapters in the Russian branch." Orange Zuo long night whispered: "is that her?"


    Even soma looked at the girl a few more times, and then withdrew her eyes.


    Obviously, people are very surprised by the existence of the girl.


    Fangli naturally knew what was going on.


    Here we have to mention the classification of God eaters.


    There are two main types of God eaters.


    One is the God eater who uses the close combat magic machine and takes the big sword, the long sword and the short sword as the main weapons.


    For example, the Dragon gall in the rain palace is the God eater who uses the long sword type close combat magic machine, while soma is the user of the big sword type close combat magic machine. Both are close combat types.


    The other is the God eater who uses long-range gun type Shenji as weapon and is specially responsible for shooting support.


    For example, juzuo Jiuye, that''s the type. It''s just able to cooperate with Yugong gentian and soma. It''s an ideal team from far and near.


    However, in recent years, whether it is a close-up Shenji envoy or a long-distance Shenji envoy, that is known as the old model.


    Because, finriel has developed a magic machine that can switch the shape arbitrarily, and has two kinds of performance at the same time.


    This kind of magic machine is called a new type of magic machine.


    Compared with the old model, the new model is more adaptable and rare.


    At least, there is no new type of adapters in the East pole branch.


    However, here, there is a new type of magic machine users.


    That''s the girl.


    It is a rare new type of magic weapon that is highly valued by the upper levels of the Russian branch.


    Looking at the expressionless girl who gave people a very obvious feeling of indifference, Fang Li read out the girl''s name in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Alisa irinitina amiella..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Under the condition of thousands of people''s attention, Alisa seems to have not noticed anything. Her delicate pretty face still carries no feelings. She is not interested in everything around her, and seems to have been used to all these things. She steps hard from the opposite corridor to the direction of the conference room here.


    Just in time, is the face-to-face to the party.


    "Will that new model also take part in this battle?" Ju Zuo Jiuye was surprised and said, "didn''t you just join the Russian branch for a long time?"


    This time, the enemy not only has tens of thousands of wild gods, but also has been listed as a taboo species Aphrodite.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, we can imagine how dangerous this battle will be.


    Alisa is not only a god eater who just joined the Russian branch, but also a rare new type.


    In principle, for such a valuable potential stock, the Russian branch should try its best to protect it, and should not push it to this extremely dangerous battlefield.


    "In spite of that, they are, after all, new stars of the Russian branch. Our extreme East branch may protect the new people, but they may have different countermeasures. In short, we can''t manage them." Rain palace gentian said: "so, we''d better consider our own things."


    With that, the Dragon gall of the rain Palace also walked towards the direction of the conference room.


    Juzuo Jiuye and soma immediately follow.


    See, Fang Li can only follow up.


    In this way, the distance between Fangli and Alisa was getting closer.


    Until they came to the door of the meeting room, the two just met and passed by.


    In this moment, Alisa, with a cold face, couldn''t help but glance at Fang Li''s Fang Li.


    The side face of Fang Li made the eyes of Alisa suddenly congealed.


    Alisa''s words have been seen before.


    I''ve seen that side face.


    Although in the confrontation, the other side has always hidden her face under her military cap, but if she only faces sideways, Alisa has indeed seen it.


    There was no hesitation.


    Alisa suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed Fangli.


    "Pa --!"


    With a very clear sound, Fang Li''s hand, which passed by Alisa, was caught.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Ah?" Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma turned around and saw this scene. They were stunned on the spot.


    As for the people around me, they were all surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Did that soldier offend our new model?"


    All of a sudden, the noise spread across the corridor.


    However, these voices do not affect the two parties at all.


    In this way, Alisa tightly grasped Fang Li''s hand, her blue eyes staring at Fang Li''s face.


    Fang Li met Alisa''s eyes, and her eyes met her instantly.


    This second is like Fangli and Alisa in the world.


    Both sides stare at each other, but no one speaks.


    Until the rain palace gentian, orange Zuo long night and soma three people react to come over, Fang Li finally has a movement.


    After taking a look at the sharp eyes of Alisa and her opponent''s way of holding her wrist tightly, Fang Li asked in some doubt, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Alisa did not answer, still staring at Fang Li''s face.


    After half a ring, Alisa spoke in a low voice.


    "Is that you?"


    This sentence made people around him confused, but also let Fang Li''s heart calm down.


    Originally thought that he had been exposed, but now it seems that the other party did not confirm that the intruder last night was himself, but had doubts for some reasons.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    After all, after all, Alisa had never seen the whole picture of Fangli, only the outline.


    Even if I feel familiar with it, it can only be the degree of suspicion.


    Understanding this, Fang Li must have scratched his head in his heart, and his expression became more and more confused. He said, "do you know me?"


    On hearing this, Alisa frowned and looked at Fang Li''s eyes more and more sharp, as if she wanted to see something. She held on to Fang Li''s hand more and more tightly.


    In this case, not only Fangli frowned, but also the whispers around him became more and more noisy.


    "Gentian." Orange Zuo long night not from the low voice, said to the rain palace gentian: "that new, it is not yesterday was Fang Lijun subdued the new devouring God?"


    Yugong gentian did not answer, obviously also guessed this point.


    "A little bit of trouble..."It''s a bit of a problem.


    Fang Li admitted that although he was just a novice, he did not make any mistakes in the sneak operation last night, let alone pick out any problems. It can be called perfect.


    But as a result, trouble arose.


    It''s not that Fang Li did something wrong, it''s just that Fang Li''s bad luck happened to meet such a thorny existence as Alisa, and was discovered by her keenness.


    However, Fang Li did not show any flaws after all.


    So, it''s just a little bit of trouble.


    When the Dragon gall in the rain palace was about to come forward to rescue, Fang Li had already said this to Alisa.


    "I don''t know what happened, but if you want to talk to me about anything, beautiful lady, I''d be happy to accompany you."


    "It''s just that before that, can you let go of my hand? For me, this ordinary person, the wrist strength of the God eater is really a little big."


    When Lisa heard this, she felt her hands open.


    "Thank you." Fang Li then turned his wrist, a pair of really painful appearance.


    Looking at such a square, Alisa''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and her eyes were more and more indifferent.


    In the end, Alisa turned directly around and walked into the next room without saying a word.


    The murmurs were more mixed.


    Rain palace gentian, orange Zuo long night and soma three people this just close to come over.


    "How about it?" Rain palace gentian asked: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Fang Li shook his head and his expression was still calm. "It doesn''t matter that girl hasn''t confirmed my identity yet."


    "But you have been doubted by her?" Rain palace gentian continues to ask: "no problem?"


    "No problem." Fang Li smiles and murmurs at the door of the conference room.


    "It''s just that luck is a little bit bad."


    Rather, this is in line with the difficulty of A-level branch tasks.


    "Think about what to do next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Fang Li didn''t attend the battle meeting afterwards.


    No, it should be said that Fang Li has no right to participate.


    In view of the survival of the Russian branch in the first World War, only senior officials and combat experts who decided the direction of the war participated in the meeting.


    Ordinary soldiers like Fang Li, who cannot play a decisive role, are not even qualified to participate.


    However, this is exactly what Fang Li intended.


    Originally, Fangli did not come to attend the war conference, but to investigate the cause of the famine God''s attack.


    As a result, Fangli began to make friends with the soldiers of the Russian branch, trying to find out something.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the people of the Russian branch have become wary of the other party. No matter how the party is induced, they can not get any harvest.


    No, there are some misunderstandings.


    It''s not so much that they can''t find out anything, it''s better to say that these ordinary soldiers don''t know any important secrets at all, so they can''t talk about it.


    However, there was one thing that Fang Li heard from a soldier who had made a slip of the tongue.


    That''s what the captain once referred to as "that.".


    That''s what the soldier said.


    "There is a special thing here, but we don''t know what it is. We only know that the captain attaches great importance to it, and there is a large number of troops to guard it. Moreover, he repeatedly tells us that no one can put it in without his permission. Even after the intruder appeared last night, the captain went in and checked it by himself. ¡±


    and this seems to have started a long time ago.


    Therefore, the place where the "Na" was placed has been equipped with a large number of troops to guard for a long time. Over time, even a rumor spread in the Russian branch.


    "That might be something that can save the world."


    That''s what the rumor was about.


    Because of this, even if they are very curious about "that", no soldier dares to disobey orders and see the true face of "that".


    Fang Li has only one idea.


    "Too suspicious."


    No matter how you listen to it, it''s a matter of extreme suspicion.


    "And, too deliberately."


    Although I don''t know what "that" is, the captain''s arrangement is undoubtedly telling others that it is very important.


    "Is it a deliberate spread of such rumors?"


    That is to say, rather than carry out complete secrecy, it is better to disclose some things that can not be verified, so as to guide the people around.


    After all, there is no secret that can be completely hidden.


    In this case, it is better to use some secrets as bait to let people stay away from the real content of the secret.


    It''s like a haunted house. Everyone knows that there are big secrets in it. But if there are ghosts in it, there are not many people who dare to enter.


    In addition, if the military orders are like a mountain and the people around are well-trained soldiers, the probability of secret exposure will be reduced a lot.


    "Is the captain building such a haunted house?"


    However, as a spy who wants to explore secrets, this is a clue worth studying.


    Therefore, Fang Li Dang even wanted to ask the soldier about the location of "that".


    However, I don''t know if it is the right time for the last person to appear suddenly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When such a severe voice sounded, Fang Li''s eyes flashed slightly and shut his mouth immediately.


    The soldier looked at the visitor and said, "Captain!"


    It was the captain who came.


    The captain walked slowly from the front, first glanced at Fang Li, and then yelled at the soldier: "it''s at the critical moment of our Russian branch. If you leave without permission, it''s not something that can be solved by questioning. Pay attention to me!"


    "Yes The soldier responded immediately and then slipped away without looking back.


    Until then, the captain turned his head and looked at Fang Li. His eyes became precipitous.


    A sense of tension suddenly permeated around.


    Fang Li raised his head slightly and looked at the captain who was not angry and self-confident. As usual yesterday, he said with a light smile: "Sir, what advice do you have?"


    The captain was not as enraged by Fangli as he was yesterday.


    As if he had identified something, the captain said in a deep voice, "it''s the Dragon gall of the rain palace who asked you to inquire about the news?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows were suddenly picked.


    In the end, as I said before, the captain suspected yesterday''s intruder to the extreme East branch.


    However, after the face-to-face confrontation yesterday, the captain seemed to think that the intruder could not be Fang Li, an ordinary soldier, but a group of God eaters from the Dragon gall of the rain palace.As for Fang Li, it seems that he was taken as a member of the Yugong gentian group, and only after receiving the orders of the rain palace gentian and others did they come to inquire.


    Fang Li didn''t specifically correct it, but pretended to be ignorant and said, "what is the captain talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Looking at Fang Li, the captain squinted.


    This moment, Fang Li clearly noticed.


    There''s a flash. There''s real, captain.


    Immediately, the captain laughed.


    "Whether you understand it or not, you''d better remember what you shouldn''t know, or don''t ask about it." The captain said earnestly: "otherwise, I don''t know when there is a big trouble. In order to protect yourself, your boss will not mind taking you as a victim."


    After leaving this sentence, the captain patted the shoulder in the clapper, then turned around and left directly.


    Looking at the captain''s receding figure, Fang Li''s expression is somewhat odd.


    "Is this mischievous?"


    Should it be?


    At least, the captain''s idea should be to make Fang Li distrust the Dragon gall of the rain palace, so as to eliminate the idea of asking for information about "that one"?


    It has to be said that this practice can be regarded as wise.


    Unfortunately, the captain was wrong in the beginning.


    "I''m not helping the Dragon gall in the rain palace. I''m just finishing the task. Can you know more about the rest than I understand the original book?"


    Fang Li laughs and shakes his head. Then he also turns around and returns to the direction of the conference room.


    Now that the captain appears, does that prove that the battle conference is over?


    Indeed, the war conference is over.


    Moreover, all the subsequent operations have been arranged.


    However, that is not a good thing.


    For the people of the extreme East branch.


    That''s what Yugong gentian said from the conference room.


    "We won the grand prize."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    This day, the weather is still as before, very cold, as if even God knows that today will be an unstable day, so that the whole sky presents a sense of depression.


    On the outskirts of the Russian branch, a vast open space, many people stayed here.


    Of course, there are not only people here, but also military helicopters and chariots.


    One by one the God eaters holding the magic machine and one by one armed with weapons and equipment gathered here, some began to board the bus, some were discussing in situ.


    Fang Li and his party are also among them.


    Seeing the military helicopters and chariots start to start, the time of departure is coming. Fang Li looks at the Dragon gall in the rain palace, Ju Zuo Jiu Ye and soma.


    At this time, the three God eaters are ready to go.


    "Captain of the rain palace, miss Sakuya, Mr. soma." "Please be careful," said the skylark


    After all, skylarks are just correspondents and can''t go to war.


    Therefore, this time, only the skylark will stay from the extreme East branch to communicate with the public and transmit information and intelligence.


    Originally, the support from the extreme East branch was the only one here. Now, except for the skylark, all the others have to go to the battlefield. The skylark will inevitably feel uneasy.


    What makes skylarks more uneasy is the task of Yugong gentian and others.


    "No matter how careful you are, if you have to die, you can''t escape." Rain palace gentian shrugged, some helpless said: "who let us be responsible for the most important part?"


    "Yes." Ju Zuo was also extremely helpless and murmured: "it is hard to believe that we foreign aid should be responsible for the most important task of the crusade."


    "Hum." Soma turned around and tightened her hand a little bit.


    No way.


    Even if it is regarded as the most excellent wasteland God crusading army of the extreme East Branch, this task is extremely dangerous for the Yugong gentian group.


    In the battle meeting, the Yugong gentian party was given only one task.


    The object of Crusade: Aphrodite.


    "This time the threat can be said to be caused by Aphrodite alone." The Dragon gall in the rain palace held a cigarette in his hand, but there was no point. He said to himself, "naturally, if you want to break down this crisis, you can only solve Aphrodite first."


    The gods who were ready to attack the Russian branch were all due to the manipulation of Aphrodite.


    That is to say, as long as Aphrodite is solved, the army of the wild God will automatically disperse and will not launch an attack on the Russian branch in a consistent manner.


    On the other hand, as long as Aphrodite is not solved, the only way to solve this problem is to wipe out all the gods who attack.


    However, the number of famine gods gathered together was really terrible.


    If you really want to attack, unless the fenrier branches from all over the world send reinforcements, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    In this case, the Russian branch naturally had to start from Aphrodite.


    It is absolutely necessary to attack Aphrodite.


    Now, this task falls on the first unit from the extreme East branch.


    The reason is not difficult to guess.


    "No matter whether the strength of the first unit of the extreme East branch can succeed in attacking Aphrodite, the God eaters coming here are not those of the Russian branch. Even if they die in battle, it doesn''t matter." Fang Li seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs and said: "it''s really being shot at."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, it''s a mission. " Orange Zuo long night''s expression more and more helpless, but also did not have any vacillation, so said: "since is the task, then we must complete."


    "Yes." The Dragon gall of the rain palace took up the mystery and spread out his hand and said, "besides, we are not the only ones on the front line. Our task is only to deal with Aphrodite. As for the rest of the wild gods, they will be resisted by the God eaters of the Russian branch."


    "I will keep you informed of the latest information." Skylark quickly said: "you are so powerful, you must be able to pass this pass safely."


    Smell speech, everybody all smile.


    Only Fangli said to the Dragon gall of the rain palace in a meaningful way: "not only are you given the most dangerous task, but even I have been arranged to go to the front line. In order to stop the wasteland God''s step, the mines injected with the Oracle cells are laid on the front line. Except for the skylark, which is not a threat, we are all spent."


    It has to be doubted that there are some people who have the intention not to let Fang Li and his party stay in the Russian branch, so they have to make this arrangement.


    This is what Fangli wants to express.


    "That is to say, we have a threat to others after all." Rain palace gentian closed his eyes, but immediately opened, jokingly said to the side: "if you are afraid, it''s still time to run away.""I''ll think about it." Fang Li curled his lips and suddenly laughed and said, "as long as I finish my task."


    If there is no main line task 1 and main line task 2, then the party may really ignore the arrangement of the Russian branch, disobey the order and continue to work in the potential Russian branch to find the opportunity to complete the branch task.


    However, considering the main task, that side also has to go to the battlefield.


    "Maybe that''s why the branch line mission has reached level a difficulty."


    If it conflicts with the main line task, it will be more difficult to complete the branch line task.


    As a result, how to act in the end depends on how the party arranges.


    "Are you more dangerous than me?" Fang Li looked at the Dragon gall in the rain palace and said with a smile: "what will you tell me?"


    "No last words, but orders." Rain palace gentian can''t help but smile, and then looked at the square.


    "There are three orders."


    "Don''t die."


    "Run away when you''re dying."


    "Then hide."


    "If you are sure of the opportunity, then go and defeat the enemy."


    Leave these words, the rain palace gentian just waved, with orange Zuo long night and soma together, boarded the helicopter.


    Fang Li quietly watched the rain palace gentian and his party''s leaving, and sighed after half a ring.


    "It''s clearly four orders."


    "Mr. Fangli." Skylark said to Fang Li very seriously, "please come back alive."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li smiles, but his face is full of peace.


    "I''m not so easy to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    As an ordinary soldier, the Russian branch would not ask Fangli to fight against the God of famine.


    That''s the job of a god eater.


    Even the extreme East branch did not want the soldiers to fight the God of famine, but they were responsible for all kinds of support and foreign aid. Only when there was no God eater, they needed to confront the God of famine.


    Therefore, Fangli was given the task of laying mines in the front line of the battlefield to stop or slow down the attack of the gods.


    A total of 24 troops are responsible for this task.


    Fangli was placed in the first team of the vanguard.


    In other words, before a full-scale war has begun, the place in Fangli that needs to go is the place closest to the God of famine.


    Although it''s just a simple job of laying mines, if the opponent is a God that human beings can''t resist, and if we are so close, we all know how dangerous it will be.


    "I''ve been treated as a thorn in the eye."


    On the helicopter heading for the front line, Fang Li looks around the cabin.


    Around, a Russian branch of the soldiers are orderly sitting on the bench, a face completely tensed together.


    These soldiers keep a very delicate distance from Fangli, which makes Fangli feel out of place with his surroundings.


    Fang Li didn''t care.


    Because the reason why Fangli seems out of place is not only because of their different affiliations, but also because of their different mentality.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, welcomed the front line.


    "Only in this way can we fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to complete the main line task one and the main line task two."


    Therefore, Fangli is the most dangerous place to go, so as to find the opportunity to complete the task in the chaos.


    In contrast, the soldiers present must have a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Different mentality, so that the square and the surrounding also produced a sense of incompatibility.


    In this case, the military helicopter began to slowly descend, landing in a wilderness.


    One by one, the military helicopters were opened from above.


    Each soldier carried a huge box in his hand.


    In addition to boxes, everyone was carrying machine guns and heavy equipment.


    Fangli also came down from the cabin.


    The cabin of the last helicopter was opened only after the 24 vanguard troops came down from the cabin and lined up neatly.


    The people who came down from the helicopter were no longer soldiers in military uniform, but soldiers in civilian clothes and carrying huge weapons.


    He is a god eater.


    This is the front line, no matter what.


    Although the task of the vanguard troops was only to lay mines, the Russian branch, as a force likely to contact with the God of famine at any time, arranged for deicides to travel with them.


    However, the God eaters who are able to travel in this task want to know that only those new people who are not assigned important tasks are likely.


    Therefore, among these devours, Alisa was also present.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    Alisa was walking slowly down from the cabin.


    The expression is still indifferent.


    Still proud.


    But, in his hands, there is an extra weapon.


    It is a weapon with bright red color and is classified as long sword.


    "Is that Eliza''s trick?"


    In other words, the red weapon is a new type of magic weapon.


    It can switch between the two forms of melee sword and long-range submachine gun at will, which is a new type of magic machine with both close combat and long-range.


    Holding the magic machine that was even bigger than herself, Alisa didn''t show any difficulty. She lifted her weight as light as if she was carrying it and got off the helicopter.


    There are soldiers waiting for orders.


    There are also new players around.


    Here, there is no doubt that Alisa is the most dazzling person.


    Not only because of beauty, but also because of ability.


    "You don''t have to keep your face all the time, Alisa." A new companion of the Devourer grinned at Alisa and said, "our task is to follow. It''s easy. Just watch out."


    With the opening of the Devourer, the rest of the new devourer agreed.


    "According to the calculation, there is less than 20% probability of the appearance of the God of famine."


    "What''s more, it''s a probability that''s maintained until the mission is completed."


    "This time, we have to work for at least four or five hours. For such a long time, the probability of the appearance of the God of famine is so low that we will not be so unlucky."


    "So, take it easy."


    All the new people who devour God all smile with ease.Looking at the performance of these new men, a trace of contempt appeared in the hearts of the orderly soldiers.


    They have already arrived on the battlefield, and they can''t even feel nervous. From this point, we can see that these new people are immature.


    Under such circumstances, Alisa turned her head and looked at her smiling companions, her expression unchanged from beginning to end.


    Soon, Alisa said this.


    "Don''t compare me to you."


    After that, Alisa ignored her companions and came to the front of the army and opened her mouth in a loud voice.


    "Everybody, please start your homework now!"


    All the soldiers answered, and then with their boxes, they scattered around.


    As for the newcomers, looking at Alisa, who didn''t take herself seriously at all, her expression became a little embarrassed and angry.


    "Damn it."


    "What attitude?"


    "Is it amazing to think that you are a rare new type?"


    "If it wasn''t for her beauty, I wouldn''t be too lazy to pay attention to her."


    "That''s it."


    Obviously, Alisa''s lack of face made many new people feel extremely ashamed.


    However, Alisa did not really intend to join the group, and let the soldiers start to work. At the same time, she also came to a high place and raised her magic power.


    "Click!"


    Under a mechanical noise, Alisa pushed the handle of the magic machine in her hand.


    The next moment, Eliza''s magic machine suddenly changed from the original shape of long sword to the shape of submachine gun.


    Seeing this scene, the new people can''t help but shut their mouths.


    In the crowd, Fang Li also saw this cool scene.


    Looking at the magic machine which occupied the high spot and held the shape of submachine gun, Alisa, who had been on guard, raised her mouth slightly.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    With that, Fang Li squatted down and began to lay mines.


    Fang Li didn''t find out that when he started to work, Alisa, who was on guard, also glanced at his direction.


    Recalling the crisp defeat in the intruder''s hand last night, Alisa''s hand was getting tighter and tighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Along with the operation of the soldiers of the Russian branch, one by one mines began to be buried in the soil.


    Fangli also squatted in a corner, took out the mine from his own box, and began to check the information of the mine by using the information viewing function attached to the space.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland mines: mines injected with Oracle cells have the same power as ordinary mines. Once detonated, the Oracle cells attached to them will prey on everything within the blasting range. To a certain extent, they can not be defended. They can cause serious injuries to small-sized wasteland gods, minor injuries to medium-sized ones, and invalid to large-scale ones, with a value of 500 exchange points.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out to be a good thing worth 500 points?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although the power of this wasteland mine is no different from that of ordinary mines, it has the function of preying on things within the scope of blasting because of the relationship of the Oracle cells. To a certain extent, it can not be defended. If it is well used, it can sell 500 exchange points.


    "If we can get a lot of wasteland mines and even other items in this world, and then move them to the space to sell them, we can certainly make a lot of money."


    Even if it is resell to the space only half of the price, once the quantity increases, it is also quite considerable.


    Unfortunately, this will not work.


    Let''s not say whether there are channels in the square to obtain a large number of wasteland mines. Even if there is a way, it will not bring back the god space.


    When returning to God, the other objects can only be brought back to God''s space.


    Therefore, even if a large number of wasteland mines can be obtained in Fangli, there must be a large enough personal space to carry them, otherwise, there is no need to talk about it.


    The black ring that Fangli is carrying now has only 1 ¡Á 1 space. Even if it is full of wasteland mines, how many exchange points can it sell at that time?


    Not to mention, this brush exchange point method, the main god space can not watch.


    If the LORD God''s emissary obtains this benefit by his own ability, that''s OK.


    If the LORD God messenger is in a clever way, and intends to use the props in the replica world to swipe the dots, then wait for the god space to mercilessly refuse.


    "So, it''s just dreaming."


    Fang Li shook his head, and then carefully buried the wasteland mines in his hands.


    The precautions for laying mines should be checked on the Internet.


    As a result, there was no problem with the laying of mines, and it went smoothly.


    However, when Fang Li took out a mine from his box again, the information from the god space suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland mines (changed): mines injected with Oracle cells and some hormones of the gods are as powerful as the mines of the gods. However, due to the existence of hormones, they have the effect of attracting the gods, and are worth 700 exchange points.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li''s action to bury the mine in the ground suddenly froze.


    The next second, the square does not have any hesitation, fiercely throws out the mine in the hand.


    "Bang!"


    The mines that hit hard on the ground suddenly burst, setting off a strong impact and fire light, so that the explosion sound very sudden resounding in the whole wilderness, lasting for a long time.


    "What What? "


    "What happened?"


    "Mine detonated?"


    The sudden explosion surprised all the soldiers present.


    Even the casual new people of God eaters were startled.


    As for Alisa, it was more because she looked in the direction of Fangli from time to time. As a result, she saw clearly the scene of Fangli throwing out mines.


    However, it was not Fangli''s behavior that attracted Alisa''s attention, but the expression on Fang Li''s familiar side face.


    From Alisa''s point of view, that can be seen very clearly.


    See Fang Li''s face, is full of dignified expression.


    At this time, Fang Li was really in a bad mood.


    Looking at the front, Fang Li can''t help but be surprised.


    "Is it too late?"


    Take a closer look, in the front of the wilderness, a small or large shadow quietly appear.


    "Big trouble."


    Under the murmur of Fang Li, the shadow gradually approached, like a herd of animals in the Pentium, and a strong dust rolled up behind him.


    "Roar..."


    The roar began to ring.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the ground shaking also spread.


    Until this time, the rest of the talent is finally aware of the abnormal situation in front of them, and then, one by one, their eyes are widened, and there is a look of panic on their faces.Then a hysterical scream rang out.


    "The God of famine is coming!"


    In a word, it ignited the panic in everyone''s heart.


    Including the new devours.


    "Why How can it be? "


    "Why is there a god of famine?"


    "Didn''t it say that the probability of occurrence is very low?"


    One by one, the newcomers were completely flustered.


    So far, these new men have not really fought with the God of famine. They are only engaged in simulated combat at ordinary times, and they are extremely lack of actual combat experience.


    This time, they were sent to the front line, which was also because the senior level of the Russian branch considered allowing these new people to carry out a certain degree of practice and gradually began to adapt to the actual combat.


    Therefore, in such a case, there is only one new person who can respond in time.


    That''s Alisa.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Alisa fiercely raised the submachine gun in her hand and pulled the trigger to the wild God troops in front of her.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next moment, the muzzle of the submachine gun began to roar in a burst of gunfire.


    The bullet loaded with the Oracle cells cut through the air and landed on a wild God. In the "bang", it directly shot the wild God.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The roar of the God of famine suddenly aroused and awakened the soldiers in panic.


    "Shoot Shoot


    I don''t know who called out, all the soldiers took up their machine guns and started shooting.


    The sound of the gun spread all over the wilderness.


    As a result, it was the newcomers who did not react to the unexpected situation and attracted Alisa''s sharp eyes.


    "What are you doing?" "Come on, don''t forget your mission!" said Alisa in a loud voice


    A group of new people finally reacted.


    Just then, however, a voice rang from the communicator that the newlyweds wore in their ears.


    "Retreat quickly. It''s an order."


    When the voice rang from the communicator, the rest of the newcomers ignored, and Alisa''s expression was completely frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Retreat?


    Retreat at this time?


    "Why?" Eliza pressed the communicator in her ear and said without thinking, "if you retreat now, the mission will be a complete failure."


    As soon as Alisa''s words fell, the officer in charge of communication said in a cold voice, "it''s not something you should think about. You just have to obey orders."


    Hearing the speech, the new people who devour God all looked at each other.


    In the end, she could only say, "I know. I''ll stay and cover everyone''s retreat."


    This sentence made the voice in the communicator disappear.


    The next second, the voice rang again and said this.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean. I want you to retreat immediately. If you don''t retreat, you can''t escape until the God of famine attacks. With the strength of your new people, you can''t escape."


    As soon as she said this, a cold feeling suddenly came to Alisa''s mind.


    Alisa finally understood.


    The order above is to let several new devours retreat, not the troops here.


    That is to say, it is not for the God eaters to cover the crowd, but for the soldiers to stay to cover a group of new God eaters and let them escape.


    And it''s still in the absence of orders from those soldiers.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the above plan is to let all the soldiers here as victims and stay for the aftercare.


    If Alisa knew that the reason for the emergence of a large army of wasteland gods was that someone had injected hormones into Fangli''s mines to transform the relationship between them, then she would understand.


    From the beginning, the above did not take the lives of ordinary soldiers as one thing. It was enough to confirm the safety of a group of new God eaters.


    The reason is simple.


    There is no doubt that the existence of God eaters is valuable compared with ordinary soldiers who can not be used in the battle against the God of famine.


    Understanding this, Alisa bowed her head and said nothing more.


    On the contrary, it was the new people who devoured God, who hastened to greet Alisa.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come here quickly!"


    "Ready to retreat!"


    Obviously, several newcomers have chosen to obey orders, that is, they intend to die.


    Alisa ignored a few newcomers and just looked ahead.


    There, the great army of the God of famine finally attacked.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    A ghost face God sent out a frightening roar, regardless of the bullet on his body, jumped at the nearest soldier.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    Looking at the fierce beast gradually enlarged in his own field of vision, the soldier gave out a cry of despair.


    Then, the fierce beast with a ghost face is to open its mouth full of sharp teeth, and directly gnaw at the soldiers in the scream.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of tusks penetrating into the flesh and blood suddenly rings out, bringing up a piece of bloodstain.


    As a prelude, the tragedy began.


    A small black egg like God swept down from the air.


    Small wild gods like fierce beasts pounced from the front.


    Even the King Kong like medium-sized famine God directly rushed into the ranks of soldiers.


    All of these gods opened their huge mouths, biting at the soldiers one by one, and devouring one by one in the blood, leaving no skin or flesh.


    It was undoubtedly hunting.


    However, it is not hunting between hunters and prey, but the high-end of the food chain is hunting to the low-end of the food chain.


    Monsters, made up of cells that only know how to eat, are now challenging the most basic rules of nature.


    No consideration of race, no consideration of survival, just based on instinct in action, reaping life one by one.


    That''s the tragedy.


    In this case, a group of new people all shudder, and began to worry.


    At the moment, new people roared at Alisa.


    "Hurry up!"


    "The God of famine is coming!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    The roar of the new people did not get the response from Alisa.


    Alisa just looked at the new people, but her eyes were no longer as sharp as before.


    As I said before, Alisa never wanted to be compared with these people.


    It''s just that before, Alisa said that because the performance of these new people was so disappointing that she didn''t want to be confused with them.


    This time, Alisa didn''t want to be compared with these new people, and all that remained was contempt and disdain for them.Soon, in her usual cold voice, Alisa said this to the new people.


    "If you''re afraid of a God, don''t be a god eater."


    With such a remark, Alisa no longer paid any attention to the new people, and went straight ahead.


    "What...?!"


    A crowd of new people were completely shocked.


    Then all of them were angry.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "If you want to die, you can die alone."


    "Yes


    "We''d better retreat ourselves, but the woman disobeyed the order herself."


    So said, one by one new devouring God will not hesitate to turn around to escape, escaped into the helicopter cabin, began to escape.


    Only Alisa was alone, with an indomitable expression, holding up her magic power.


    "Click!"


    In the mechanical sound, Eliza''s magic machine suddenly changed from the shape of a submachine gun to a sword.


    "Alisa irinitina amiella! Do you want to disobey orders? "


    In the communicator, the same sound came in, and it was in Alisa''s ear.


    However, Alisa did not care about this, set up the magic in her hands and rushed into the wild gods.


    The wild gods all around roared and rushed to Alisa one after another.


    Eliza''s magic weapon suddenly turned into a powerful weapon, like a total annihilation.


    "Puff!"


    The sword cuts through the skin of the God of famine, cuts the flesh and blood of the God of famine, and severs the God of famine.


    At this moment, Alisa, like the God of war, killed all the gods from all directions, and killed all the gods under the sword.


    "You have to It''s saved! "


    "Run away!"


    The soldiers who survived were overjoyed and began to flee one by one.


    There was only one person who remained in place from the beginning to the end.


    Even if you are trapped in the siege of the God of famine.


    Alisa saw the man.


    As a result, Alisa''s eyes gradually changed.


    "Sure enough, it''s him..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "It''s all set up."


    Fang Li''s face was palpable and calm, but his body did not stop at all.


    When the rest of the soldiers all raised their guns to shoot, only Fangli did not raise the machine gun. Instead, he simply abandoned the machine gun and faced the attacking gods with bare hands.


    Then, what is shown in the square is the body method that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    In the face of the wild God who threw himself in front of him, he just suddenly moved, and his body accelerated to the limit in a few seconds, like a mirage.


    In the face of the desolate God attacking from the sky, Fang Li''s body suddenly became unstable, like a mirage, instantly disappeared in place.


    Some of them attacked from the front, others swept down from the air, and surrounded all sides of the square completely without leaving any gaps.


    In such a siege, even a god eater will be bitten to death in an instant if he is careless and shows a little flaw when he holds the magic machine in his hand.


    Even the God eaters who can kill the enemy are like this. To be an ordinary person who can''t defeat the God of famine, he can''t live under the constant attack of the God of famine.


    However, Fang Li completely subverted this understanding.


    Even if the head of the wild God like a fierce beast from all directions, the square has not been touched.


    Sometimes forward.


    Sometimes on the ground.


    Sometimes close to the opponent.


    Sometimes dodge left and right.


    At this moment, the square is like a virtual shadow without substance, and like a breeze everywhere, dodging the attack of a wild God in a way that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Moreover, with the Dodge going on, Fangli''s body method is more and more proficient, and gradually from the degree of only touching a little fur, gradually there is a trace of yuano Zhigui.


    After all, Fangli is still in the stage of learning, and his skills can naturally continue to improve.


    However, Fang Li didn''t realize this at all. He just handed the dodge to the subconscious, and he fell into the fast thinking.


    "Unexpectedly, in order not to reveal the secrets of the Russian branch, those people even I, an ordinary soldier, would not hesitate to eliminate them at the cost of mission failure and an army."


    Mines are the items that the Russian branch is responsible for rationing.


    Since there are problems in it, there is no doubt that the people of the Russian branch have played tricks in it.


    In addition, the mine that has been transformed is in Fangli. Fangli has to suspect that someone deliberately framed him.


    As for the reasons and reasons, it''s easy to guess.


    "Prove that the secret hidden by the Russian branch has the value of paying such a price to hide it?"


    Fang Li even suspected that, as the main force sent by the extreme East Branch, the first army also suffered a deeper frame up.


    Even skylarks in the Russian branch could be threatened.


    "As for who is behind the scenes, it is not difficult to guess."


    At this time, the captain''s face was in Fangli''s mind.


    Every clue proves that the captain was deeply involved in the secrets of the Russian branch.


    Moreover, the captain is also the most suspicious party members are investigating the secrets of the Russian branch.


    Therefore, if anyone is eager to get rid of the party, he can only think of the captain.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Be stabbed in the back by others, Fang Li hate?


    To tell you the truth, Fang Li didn''t hate much.


    Because Fangli was not under the command of the Jidong branch, nor had any enmity with the Russian branch, but because of his own mission, he sneaked into the Russian branch and secretly investigated other people''s secrets.


    In other words, in Fang Li''s subjective consciousness, it is oneself, not others, who will pick things first.


    In this case, it was calculated by others, it can not blame others.


    "Just, resentment does not mean that I will accept the fact that I have been manipulated without complaint!"


    With these words, Fang Li''s figure ignored the inertia, and then suddenly, like a spider rushing through a spider''s web, suddenly flashed away and swept to a ghost face God.


    "Pray I can''t survive, otherwise, I will never let you live!"


    The words fall, square in to that gallop and come ghost face wild God, mercilessly kick out a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful kick fell on the head of the ghost face God.


    With the strength of the feet in the square, even the medium-sized famine gods can kick and fly as hard as they can, let alone the small-sized ones.


    Therefore, with a blow from Fangli, the ghost faced God was kicked out like a ball, and hit a head of wild God who came from behind and rolled into a ball directly.However, of course, there is no way to defeat the wild gods, only to inflame them.


    Then, the ghost face desolate God sends out the angry low roar, fiercely rushes toward the square.


    At this time, a figure suddenly jumped down from the air, and the heavy sword in his hand was like a lightning strike and suddenly stabbed.


    "Puff!"


    In this way, the sword with Yin red color was embedded in the body of the ghost face God, and the ghost face God was nailed to the ground.


    Blood, red ground.


    Fang Li was slightly stunned, raised his eyes and looked at the murderer standing on the ghost''s face.


    The other side also raised his head, and Fang Li''s eyes on the top, which was full of hostility.


    Who else but Alisa?


    Soon, Alisa opened her mouth.


    "Disguised as a general soldier and infiltrate the Russian branch, what is your purpose?"


    There is no doubt in the tone, only questioning.


    Obviously, Alisa no longer doubted whether Fangli was an intruder.


    A very similar side face.


    Extraordinary skill.


    If these two factors are combined, it is enough to prove that Fangli is the intruder.


    At least, Alisa didn''t believe that in this world, two people with the same profile could have the skill of a god eater.


    So, instead of doubting Fang Li''s identity, Alisa confirmed it directly.


    In this regard, Fang Li just chuckled, just about to say something, his face suddenly changed.


    Because, behind Alisa, a huge figure appears quietly and pours at her.


    Looking at this scene, the pupil of Fang Li shrinks and makes a sound in a hurry.


    "Get out of the way!"


    There was a chill on Alisa''s delicate face.


    The next moment, the huge black shadow from the sky fell directly.


    "Bang!"


    The huge mass directly impacts on the ground, shaking the air with a dull sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Bang!"


    The strong wind mixed with a lot of sand and dust, like an explosion, spread to all directions, blowing away all the wild gods at the head, and instantly emptied out a piece of ground.


    In order to avoid being swept in, Fangli suddenly retreated and was almost engulfed by the impact of expansion.


    As for Alisa, although she jumped forward at the critical moment to avoid direct attack, she was as embarrassed as a kite caught in a storm.


    The ground was actually cracked under the impact, spreading out cracks.


    Fangli and Alisa kept retreating in the blast wind, and finally stabilized after withdrawing from a distance of more than ten meters.


    In a moment, under the gaze of Fangli and Alisa, the huge figure appeared again in the diffuse dust ahead, and walked out step by step with a strong and powerful step.


    When the wild God was exposed to the air, Fang Li and Alisa''s face changed.


    It was a huge God of famine.


    It looks like a tiger with thick fur all over his body. However, his limbs and head have armor like watch cases, and there is a red coat like a cape behind, which looks majestic.


    However, such a majestic wild God looked at Fang Li and Alisa with more cruel eyes than the rest of the same kind. Her limbs were tightly attached to the ground, and her long tusks twinkled with cold radiance under her ferocious head.


    Looking at the huge wild God, the color of the square was heavy.


    Even Alisa''s expression became more dignified and murmured.


    "Vajra..."


    This is the name of the desolate God in front of us.


    Even among all the wild gods, this is a very famous name.


    The birthplace is the southeast of Eurasia, and now it appears basically in the whole Eurasian continent.


    Scale is large, and among the large-scale gods, there are the most famous and powerful ones.


    Among the large-scale gods of the wilderness, Vajra represents the general existence.


    Its power is so powerful that ordinary God eaters can''t fight alone.


    Unless it is a god eater with great strength, if there is no small team of more than three people, it will not be able to attack this God.


    Therefore, both Fangli and Alisa were dignified under the huge and frightening figure.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The great wild god named valzhelu broke out an astonishing roar, shaking the surrounding sand and dust with sound waves, showing an abnormal sense of power.


    Under the roar, the small wild gods around him did not even dare to get close to them. Even the medium-sized wild gods centered on the King Kong God could not help but retreat and let the whole site out.


    And then valzhero moved.


    In the sound of "Dong", the huge tiger like a spring like explosion, like a huge shell general, born in the direction of Fangli and Alisa collided.


    The strong impact force made the strong wind around valzhero''s body, which aroused the sharp sound of sonic boom, and burst into the front.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At the same time, Fang Li and Alisa were so nervous that they didn''t even think much about it. They were in a hurry to avoid it.


    "Boom!"


    In the heavy roar, the giant tiger fell heavily on the ground, just like the attack just now, shaking the ground, making the shock wave burst like a storm.


    This time, both Fangli and Alisa did not escape the aftershocks. At the same time, they were involved in the shock wave. They were blown away and dropped on the ground. They rolled several times.


    "Tut!" Fang Li can''t help but speak, turned over a body forcefully, stabilized the body shape.


    Looking at the large-scale wasteland God bathed in the dust, Fang Li''s fist clenched unconsciously.


    "Is this the power of the great waste God?"


    That power, compared with the last world''s integration groups are not weak.


    I''m afraid that, in addition to int (Mystery), the other three items have about 30 points, right?


    In other words, at least in terms of attributes, the present valzheira is almost equivalent to standing at the top of the fifth level.


    As an opponent, it''s a little bad.


    "But it''s not invincible."


    I don''t know if he heard Fangli''s words. Valzhero turned his head and a pair of angry eyes immediately fixed on him.


    However, it was because of this that valzhero ignored another opponent.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In a burst of disordered gunfire, the muzzle of the machine, which was transformed into submachine gun type, flashed with fire. The bullets shrouded in the rain and fell on varzhero.


    The thick fur of valzheluna suddenly spattered with blood."Roar...?!" Valzhero uttered a painful sound, and at last he was distracted and looked in the other direction.


    There, Eliza held a submachine gun shaped magic machine, looking at the Giant Tiger God in front of her, and her eyes were filled with unprecedented intense feelings.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    In this sentence, the emotion carried is also extremely fierce.


    Alisa, who has always felt confident, proud and indifferent, suddenly became extremely excited at this moment.


    It was just like meeting some enemy. I couldn''t control my emotions.


    It''s a pity that what Alisa did was to provoke valzhero in front of her.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    At the moment, varzhelu roared up to the sky, and the red cloak behind him flashed a trace of electric current.


    "Not good!" Fang Li was slightly surprised.


    The name Vajra has a different pronunciation in India.


    Vajra pestle.


    This is the name of the weapon of Indra, the God of thunder in Indian mythology.


    The reason why the great wild God in front of us is called Vajra is because it has a similar place to Indra''s Vajra pestle.


    Where?


    Ability!


    It is not only a powerful body, but also has the power to release thunder and lightning, so it was given the name of varzhelu.


    If the front of valzhero was fully opened, and a strong electric power burst out, it would be fatal for both Fangli and Alisa.


    "No way."


    In Fang Li''s hand, the dagger like the moon suddenly flashed and was held tightly.


    In his eyes, the dark pupil turns into ice blue rainbow magic eye in an instant.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s identity was no longer a soldier, but a simple murderer.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li resolutely rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Bili --!"


    In the moment when Fangli suddenly rushed out, the whole body of valzhero, the tiger like wild God, suddenly burst out with amazing power.


    The power, like a series of thunder falling from the sky, is expanding in all directions, with the roaring God as the center.


    The ground is like a bit of chocolate that has been gnawed away.


    The air, like boiling hot water, gives off a lot of steam.


    In this way, the thick electric current burst out and expanded to the surrounding area.


    The destructive power is amazing.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    In a state of excitement, Alisa only came to make a response.


    That is to change the submachine gun into a giant sword and block it in front of you.


    Then, the strong electric current like the whip of God heavily threw on Alisa''s body, directly swallowed her.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Alisa, who was bathed in electric current, moaned.


    On the other hand, Fang Li also encountered the same situation.


    However, Fang Li didn''t subconsciously resist like Alisa. Instead, she didn''t even stop her body. The speed limit burst out and rushed out like a beast.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    Under the sound of fierce cross strike, the strong current strikes in the direction of the square.


    Fang Li is like a weak mortal who intends to challenge Raytheon. His thin body is so small under the strong thunder and lightning.


    However, Fang Li''s expression has not changed from beginning to end.


    There is no wavering in my heart.


    There are no waves in the eyes.


    It''s just to "see" wholeheartedly.


    There is only one goal.


    It was the violent lightning that struck like a whip of God.


    How fast lightning speed, it is not even to think about things.


    Even if Fang Li''s agility is not as fast as it used to be, it can''t be faster than the lightning.


    Therefore, Fangli gave up defense, gave up avoiding, and focused all his attention on his eyes.


    In the state of high concentration, Fang Li even felt that the flow of time around him became slow down.


    Then, under the magic eye in the square, above the thick lightning, a crack like dead line flashed away.


    "There it is!"


    Everything has a beginning, and nature has an end.


    Therefore, in the realm of emptiness, Liangyi even uses the power of direct death to kill the super power, the boundary and even the space itself.


    Since the two ceremonies can be carried out, it is impossible that Fangli can not.


    Even if the object is a thunder, a touch of electricity, that''s the same.


    In other words, what Fangli wants to do now is absolutely crazy.


    Because Fang Li wanted to kill the things that were coming in front of her.


    The thunder and lightning.


    Ah ah


    In the roar, Fang Li, like an arrow from the bowstring, resolutely rushed into the thunderbolt.


    "Shua --!"


    Cold knife light in the lightning, like a white line, suddenly appeared.


    Almost at the same time, the thundering lightning stopped.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, in a dull sound, the strong current that lights up the surrounding area suddenly explodes, turns into an arc, and gradually dissipates in the air.


    Only Fang Li''s body shape appeared again in the twinkling arc all over the sky. He lowered his head and slowly fell to the ground.


    That''s the real meaning of killing thunder and lightning.


    At that moment, even valzhero could not help but open his eyes, and the roar stopped.


    It was at this moment that he fell on the ground and, with a flash of body, rushed to valzhero''s body at the speed of accelerating to the limit.


    Ice blue magic eye a lift.


    The vision of substance is shrouded in the body of the great God of famine.


    Printed into the square, you can see countless dead lines.


    The so-called barren God is just a creature formed by pure Oracle cells.


    Like the fusion group with kabanet as the constituent element, the numerous Oracle cells that make up the wasteland God are all individual individuals. Even if the Oracle cells can be killed in a square, it is impossible to kill all the Oracle cells at once, so as to kill the wild God.


    However, as has been said before, the Oracle cells that make up the wasteland God actually have their own functions.


    The Oracle cells with the function of teeth constitute teeth.


    The Oracle cells with the function of the eye constitute the eye.


    The Oracle cells with the function of nose constitute the nose.


    The Oracle cells with the function of the ear constitute the ear.These Oracle cells with various functions are combined together to form the Oracle cells of the wasteland God group.


    That is the core of the wasteland God with the function of thinking.


    Fangli doesn''t need to kill other Oracle cells.


    Because even if it is killed, if there is a core in it, the famine God will not die.


    However, as long as Fang Li kills the core of the wild God


    "No matter what kind of wasteland God it is, I can kill it!"


    Therefore, in that innumerable dead line, Fang Li saw smoothly.


    The line at the center of a thin dead line.


    Fang Li is sure.


    There, that''s the core.


    "Die!"


    The dagger like the waning moon turned into a cold light and disappeared into Vajra''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In a deafening sound of falling to the ground, the huge God of famine slowly fell down, stirring up bursts of dust wind.


    "Well..."


    Standing in front of the fallen valzhero, Fang Li could not help but murmured, kneeling on one knee on the ground, and his whole body was in pain.


    On a closer look, Fang Li''s body is emitting wisps of green smoke, and his skin is also some traces of burning.


    "Sure enough, even if I can kill thunder and lightning, my speed is far less than thunder and lightning."


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Fang Li to cut the dead line of thunder and lightning.


    Fortunately, the thunder and lightning hit in the opposite direction, and there was no offset at all.


    Therefore, Fangli can cut off the dead line of thunder and lightning at the same time.


    However, even if only for a short moment, Fang Li was still hit by the powerful current.


    Of course, injuries are inevitable.


    Of course, the other person hit by lightning was more injured than Fangli.


    Fang Li looked up.


    Not far in front of her, Alisa was covered with scorched black marks, and fell on the ground, with arcs running through her body from time to time.


    It seems that the girl is completely unconscious.


    At present, Fang Li grinned bitterly.


    "Enough trouble."


    Then Fang Li stood up and walked slowly in the direction of Alisa.


    The sky is still dark clouds, abnormal depression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In the endless wilderness, a person is walking here slowly, like the victims struggling to survive in the desert, slow, but very firm.


    On this man''s back, there is another man.


    On this man''s body, there is also a very heavy weapon.


    Perhaps, the walking speed is so slow, because of the heavy weapons, that may be.


    However, no matter who is walking or being carried, there are some scorched marks on their bodies, telling others what kind of battle they have just experienced.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With a bit of cold wind blowing through, raised the clothes on the two people, so that the dust began to fly.


    Such a rendering, it seems that the pace of the walking people will be more slow.


    "Well..."


    At one moment, the man who was carried on his back by the former uttered a slightly painful groan.


    Hearing this sound, the former''s feet slightly stagnated, and then recovered and continued to walk forward.


    Alisa felt the pain all over her body in the instant she regained consciousness.


    That feeling, let Alisa can''t help but sing a pain, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Almost at the same time, a voice came into Alisa''s ear.


    "Awake?"


    The sudden voice made Alisa wake up completely.


    Until then, Alisa found that she was being carried by a man.


    By an existence that, in a sense, is seen by itself as an enemy.


    "You...?!" In an instant, Eliza sprang up on her partner''s back.


    However, this too intense action, so that Alisa was in a very bad state of the body issued a lament.


    The sharp pain swam through Alisa''s body, which made her groan again, and her newly raised body fell down again.


    It made the man on her back smile and say, "well, it seems that you''d better not move without my warning."


    Smell speech, combined with the situation in front of her, where does Alisa not know what happened?


    "You saved me?" Alisa frowned tightly and said, "why?"


    "Why?" Fang Li laughed and said, "then why don''t you retreat? You should have been ordered to retreat when something happened


    If the captain, in order to solve Fangli, did not hesitate to take the failure of the mission and the life of an army as the price, then Fang Li could understand.


    After all, the task this time is to lay mines. Even if it is not successful, it will not have a decisive impact on the battlefield.


    If the army composed of ordinary soldiers could not fight against the God of famine, its natural value would be pitifully low.


    Only the God eaters who come to protect us are the substantial losses that the Russian branch needs to bear.


    Therefore, when the God of famine began to attack, the Russian branch should send an order to retreat.


    But Alisa did not retreat.


    To this end, they even disobeyed the above order.


    "Thanks to this, all the soldiers who were rescued by you escaped in the remaining helicopters. Only the two of US fought with Valero for life and death, but in the end we were reduced to this situation." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "although, even if there are the rest of the helicopter, I will not drive it."


    Listening to Fang Li''s unstressed words, Alisa''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Enduring the pain of her body, she raised her hand and pressed the communicator in her ear.


    "It''s no use." Fangli seemed to know what Alisa was doing, and said, "don''t forget, you were directly hit by valjero''s current. Under that strong current, the communicator would have been out of order."


    Because of this, Fang Li was also unable to contact Skylark.


    Originally, before leaving, Fangli also carried a communicator and was ready to communicate with Skylark at any time. But now the instrument is also out of order, so it can''t be used at all.


    Alishaton was silent.


    There''s no way out of here.


    There is no tool for getting in touch.


    It can be completely confirmed that it was a victim.


    This fact made Alisa bite her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li did not look back, but once again, as if aware of the mood of Alisa, she said directly, "do you feel very unwilling?"


    In a word, she poked her heart.


    What''s more, Fang Li did not stop to reveal her inner thoughts one after another.


    "This is your first mission, but it turns out that the mission ended in failure, and there were sacrifices, serious injuries, and finally rescued by the enemy. All these facts make you feel unwilling, right?"


    All of these words, all of which hit Alisa''s thoughts, made her bite her lips more and more.In this regard, Fang Li just said: "your self-esteem is really strong, but if you can''t accept your own failure, you can''t grow up."


    Now, Alisa really can''t stand it.


    "You don''t understand." "I don''t have a rhyme to accept any failure, I have something to do," she whispered


    "What must be done?" There was no change in Fangli''s tone, but he said, "is it related to varzheiro? How much out of control are you in the face of it? "


    Alisa''s heart trembled slightly.


    Obviously, Fang Li once again poked into Alisa''s heart.


    It''s just that this time, only half of them have been stamped.


    Alisa did get out of control when she faced valzhero, but it was not because of her own, but because of her existence that she thought of the nightmare that she wanted to overthrow.


    Thinking of this, Alisa asked again, "what happened to valzhero in the end?"


    After valzhero burst out an astonishing electric current, Alisa was hit and lost consciousness.


    In the end, what Alisa saw was the scene of Fang Li rushing towards the violent lightning with a dagger in her hand.


    It''s a scene that makes people wonder if they are dreaming,


    however, since they have survived, it proves that Fangli did act, otherwise, they would have died.


    Now, Alisa just wants to know what happened in the end.


    "Could I have knocked him down?" Fang Li''s tone seemed so casual, so he replied, "I''m not a magic device. All I can do is run away. At most, I''ll take you with me before that."


    With that, Fang Li seemed to stop talking about this topic.


    "Compared with this, think about what to do next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Under Fangli''s words, Alisa was also aware of the problems she had to consider now.


    To be honest, the situation is really bad.


    It was surrounded by endless wilderness.


    I don''t have any survival tools on hand.


    It''s like being lost in the desert, or floating to an island in the sea, and the situation is quite critical.


    Even though Fangli is not as ordinary as Alisa, she still needs to eat and drink.


    Without these, Fangli and Alisa will die sooner or later.


    What''s more, in this era, the outside is almost the land of the God of famine.


    Under the condition of being killed, it is not strange when to fight against the God of famine. Besides, both Fangli and Alisa were injured. If one of them could not be done well, the whole life would have to be explained here in the next second.


    This is something that Alisa would never allow.


    Alisa has more important things to do than her inner reluctance.


    Before she finished it, Alisa would never die.


    That''s why Alisa chose to be a god eater.


    At the moment, Alisa did not care about the fact that was carried by Fang Li, and she racked her brains to think.


    At this time, Fang Li seemed to feel that there was not enough trouble, and she just threw a word to Alisa.


    "In advance, I don''t know anything about Russia. I don''t have the tools to confirm the direction or the map to confirm the location, so I have to give them to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Alisa whispered, "is that why you saved me?"


    "You can understand it that way." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just convenient for me anyway."


    It has to be said that the tone of indifference, listening to the ears of the rescued, is really easy to make people produce nameless fire.


    However, Alisa didn''t seem to want to be entangled with Fang Li any more. She just asked, "so, where are you going to move now?"


    "No Fang Li replied, "I just want to try to get rid of this disaster."


    "Try?" "Did you just choose one direction?" she said


    In that case, it''s better to stay in place and not move. Maybe we can wait for rescue.


    "It''s a pity that there may be another attack by the God of famine at any time. I don''t want to sit there waiting to die." Fangli said to Alisa, "what''s more, I didn''t choose a direction casually, but I saw a lot of wild gods moving in this direction, so I chose this direction."


    This sentence, Alisa did not understand the meaning of the first time.


    After a while, Alisa understood the meaning of Fangli''s decision.


    "I see." Alisa calmly analyzed: "because the gods of famine are attacking in groups in the direction of the Russian branch, so if there are a large number of wild gods going to one direction, that direction is likely to be the direction of the Russian branch?"


    "Well, that''s it." Fangli turned his mouth and said, "it''s just a miracle if you want to go back to the Russian branch with these two feet. I''m just thinking that maybe I can meet the same team on the way. If you have a better way, you''d better put it forward now."


    Alisa pondered for a while, but she could only admit that Fang Li''s action should be the most appropriate way to take under the current situation.


    It''s just that Alisa doesn''t want to be dependent on other people all the time.


    "Let me down." "I can walk on my own," Alisa said in an unquestionable tone


    "Are you sure?" Fang Li glanced at Alisa on her back. "Well, as long as you can get down by yourself, I won''t stop you."


    On hearing this, Alisa bit her teeth, even though she wanted to come down from Fang Li''s back.


    Unfortunately, the sharp pain from the whole body still stopped Alisa''s action, which made her eyes flash a little pain.


    No way. After all, Alisa was shocked by valzhero''s full opening.


    The electric shock, even if only in terms of power, is no different from a huge thunderbolt.


    If it was not because Alisa was a god eater, she had been injected with Oracle cells and her physical strength was quite amazing, she would have died instantly if she was shocked like that.


    Alisa was able to survive, to a large extent, thanks to her constitution.


    Even so, Alisa suffered a serious injury, almost unconscious.


    Therefore, even if the God eater''s resilience is amazing, it will take a little time to recover to a state of autonomous action.


    This fact made Alisa not reconciled again.


    How can people be reconciled to the fact that they seek to be strong in order to get rid of their own weakness, but they still need to be rescued by others?Thinking of this, Alisa tried to squeeze out all her strength, regardless of her body pain, struggling from Fang Li''s body.


    Feeling the situation behind her, Fang Li stopped, but as she said at the beginning, she didn''t stop her. Instead, she stood still and let Alisa go down.


    "Qiang --!"


    In a clear sound, Alisa will her magic as a support point, stationed on the ground, barely holding her figure.


    Immediately, Alisa didn''t even look at Fang Li. She said this with the same indifference as before.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Eliza took the magic machine as her crutch and walked forward step by step.


    That posture, although looks extremely awkward, but also unusual firm.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also didn''t say anything, just helplessly spread out his hands and walked forward.


    At this point, however, the vision occurred.


    "Boom..."


    The ground shook suddenly without any warning, and it got worse and worse.


    "What What? " Alisa was surprised.


    Fang Li was also unprepared by the sudden change.


    The next second, a huge sound suddenly appeared.


    "-- laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    However, the sound was as loud as a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and reverberated in the sky, and the eardrums of Fangli and Alisa were stung and buzzing, almost mourning.


    They could only cover their ears, raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Immediately, both of them were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    At this moment, Fang Li and Alisa saw a very incredible scene.


    Only see, at the end of the wilderness, on the other side of a hill, a huge figure does not know when to appear there.


    The figure is huge, which is far beyond the former Vargula.


    I believe that the size of each other is enough to exceed any large God of famine in terms of body size alone.


    Such a huge and incomparable figure is like a monster, while singing, while the body around also spread out a vine like tentacle, towards the surrounding can not be stopped.


    "What is it?"


    The ground is under heavy blows.


    "Dong --!"


    The air is bursting.


    "Boom and rumble --!"


    Under the raging of the huge figure, the whole sky and the earth seemed to be shaken, shaking and shaking.


    It was a terrible situation that would not appear even in a dream.


    So Fang Li and Alisa both opened their eyes as they were suffering the harsh sharp sound and looking at the incredible and terrible scene.


    "Then What is that? "


    The voice of Alisa came from the side of the square, which was very slight, but miraculously through the heavy sound waves, and clearly penetrated into the square ear.


    It was heard in the square, and the voice of Alisa was shaking.


    That''s also a matter of course.


    Compared with varkalo, the huge figure in front of us is undoubtedly the synonym of destruction.


    Compared with each other, Vargula is nothing different from a gentle kitten.


    If there is a God in the world, then whoever sees the scene in front of you will think so.


    "That''s what "God..."


    Yes.


    That''s God.


    The huge figure in front of the Oracle cell is definitely one of the decisive factors that makes the collective of Oracle cells named "God".


    Understand this, where can not guess that is crazy and raging huge figure is what?


    Aphrodite


    One of the most terrible gods on earth that has been classified as taboos.


    Now, the culprit, who has caused the unrest of the entire Russian branch, is showing its own power in a far-off other direction.


    The reason, it is also easy to guess.


    "It was..." Fang Li closely stared at the huge figure in the earth shaking.


    "Has the first force already had contact with Aphrodite?"


    In other words, the rain palace dragon gall, orange Zou night and soma three people have been fighting Aphrodite.


    This is a matter of decision at the combat conference.


    Alisa, you know the same thing.


    But, she didn''t know before, what it meant to fight Aphrodite.


    Now, Alisa knows.


    Looking at the earth shaking scene on the other side of the distance, Alisa murmured.


    "How to beat down such monsters?"


    It''s just a question for granted.


    After all, Aphrodite was just a tyranny, and the rest of the wave affected the far away side and here with Alisa, how terrible its strength was, even thought not to think.


    Facing such monsters, there are three Gobblers in the area. How can we defeat each other?


    Even Fang Li began to wonder if the three of the first army really had a way to defeat Aphrodite?


    Although in the original book, the Dragon gall of the rain palace successfully attacked a God who was forbidden to be the same as Aphrodite, uropous, but even the same scale of the God, the power did not represent the same.


    Just like human beings, weak people, strong people, and devours of God also have strong and weak parts, even among the gods, there are also high and low differences.


    The Oracle cell has the characteristics of predation, but it can absorb the characteristics of the devouring things, thus obtaining the same function as the prey.


    So, of course, the more predatory God must be stronger than the other God who has less.


    Perhaps Aphrodite is more powerful than the same taboo species, uropous, which may be.


    Let alone, even if the rain palace dragon gall can fight taboo species, it is also a year later.


    Now, the rain palace dragon gall, naturally can not be stronger than a year later.


    That is, at this moment, the three Gobblers of the first army are wandering on the edge of life.


    At any time, it is possible to die.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    The ground vibration began to decrease gradually.


    The sharp sound reverberating in the air is also gradually weakening.


    But it was not Aphrodite who stopped the abuse, but that the other side seemed to be chasing the assassin and slowly moving in another direction.Before long, the earthquake stopped and the sound wave disappeared.


    Fang Li and Alisa watched the huge figure begin to go away, both fell into silence.


    A silent atmosphere replaced the roar of the past, and filled the whole wilderness.


    Fangli and Alisa had no words for a long time and had no reaction for a long time.


    It was not until a long time later that Alisa lowered her head and said this.


    "You, don''t you go?"


    Fang Li did not answer, but was silent for a while. He sighed and said, "do you think I am the opponent of that monster?"


    "But is it your companion who is in charge of the attack?" Eliza turned her head and finally looked squarely at Fang Li, saying, "I don''t think that three God eaters alone can attack such monsters when I see that scene."


    The implication is that three members of the first army are under mortal threat and may even have died.


    Under such circumstances, Alisa said, "if you go now, you may be able to save them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the silence was restored.


    Fang Li was just looking at the huge figure that was gradually disappearing, and his mind turned rapidly.


    Although this incident is not mentioned in the original book, since the plot has not started one year later, it proves that the Dragon gall of Yugong, juzuo Jiuye and soma will not die here.


    Therefore, Fangli was not worried that the people of the first army would die.


    Of course, because Fangli is involved here, it may also produce butterfly effect.


    However, Fang Li is more concerned about whether the first unit has been framed by the Russian branch captain.


    If so, once the people of the first army really die on the battlefield, they will be really helpless.


    At that time, not to mention the branch line mission can not be completed, Fangli may continue to be sniped by the captain.


    "It seems that it is really necessary to go and have a look." Fang Li turned to look at Alisa and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Alisa''s expression began to change.


    After a while, Alisa made up her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    On the vast wilderness, the two figures are running forward at a very fast speed, just like a speeding vehicle. Even if it is against the wind, the speed still does not weaken at all, but increases higher and higher.


    Fangli and Alisa were so fast in the wind that they kept their eyes on the front.


    In the two people''s vision, the huge figure comparable to a high-rise building has already disappeared.


    However, from time to time, there was a faint cry in the air, telling Fangli and Alisa that their goal was not deviated.


    Unfortunately, even so, it is still not easy for Fangli and Alisa to reach their destination.


    Although there is a definite direction, the wilderness is endless. If you go out so easily, you and Alisa will not treat their own situation as a disaster.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li glanced at her closely following her. She didn''t say anything on the surface. In fact, she already had some exclamations in her heart.


    "Has it recovered to the point where it can be so violent?"


    How long has it been?


    The resilience of God eaters is extraordinary.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t know that when he sighed, Alisa was also watching him, and her heart was shocked.


    Before losing to Fangli, Alisa was not convinced.


    However, she was still puzzled by Fang Li''s performance.


    "It''s not a god eater. Why can he exert his physical ability to this extent?"


    If Fangli was able to suppress Alisa before, it could be explained by the skill Superman. Then, now, Alisa knows that Fangli''s reliance is not an extraordinary skill.


    The speed that she could barely keep up with even her best efforts told Alisa that Fang Li''s physical ability was no weaker than herself.


    At least, in terms of speed, I seem to be far away from the top.


    The evidence is that Fangli''s speed has always been maintained at a high frequency, which is obviously easy to handle.


    It is shocking that an ordinary person can have such a speed.


    And think about it, so far, Fang Li''s performance has been very extraordinary.


    "Come and go freely in the army of the God of famine."


    "To be able to kick the feet of the wild God."


    "What''s more, when he was holding me, he could easily cut off the walls of the training ground."


    "Who is this man?"


    While holding such a question, Alisa felt a little bit of her extraordinary ability envy.


    You know, it is in order to get rid of her weak situation that Alisa chooses to become a god eater.


    But now, Fang Li''s existence is telling Alisa that even if she doesn''t become a god eater, she can get rid of her weakness and become strong.


    It''s like a total denial of what you''re doing.


    "Sure enough, I can''t accept this man."


    In this way, Alisa knew that she was just having a strange hostility in one side of the other.


    Aware of this, Alisa has a little bit of self loathing at the same time, holding the magic hand is also increasingly tight.


    At this moment, Fangli suddenly stopped.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    Alishaton was startled. She stopped, turned her head and looked at Fang Li.


    But instead of looking at Alisa, Fang Li raised her eyes and looked ahead.


    Alisa followed Fang Li''s line of sight, and then her eyes were slightly frozen.


    Because, in front of them, a group of small wild gods are following a little bit larger than themselves, like the leading wolves, slowly walking through the wilderness.


    Just in time, it blocked the only way for Fangli and Alisa.


    In this case, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Can you still fight?"


    Alisa responded with one hand on her chest.


    The sharp pain of the body has disappeared a lot, but there is still a little tingling.


    The wrists are numb and weak.


    Such a physical condition is really not good. If you put yourself into the battle, your strength will be greatly reduced.


    But Alisa couldn''t say a word.


    So Alisa just looked into the square and said, "who do you think I am?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li laughed.


    "I''d like to ask, who do you think you are?" Fang Li looked at Alisa and said indifferently, "don''t forget, even if you don''t get hurt, you''re just a newcomer."


    Alishaton''s eyes trembled as she looked into Fang Li''s eyes.


    If previously, Alisa only unilaterally regarded Fang Li as the enemy, then Fang Li''s speech now has reason for her to regard Fang Li as her real enemy.Now, Alisa looked at Fang Li tightly and said in a cold voice, "are you looking down on me?"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but that you look down on yourself too much." Fang Li ignored Alisa''s hostile eyes and said to herself, "although you are a rare new type, it still can''t change the fact that you are just a new member of the Russian branch. Even if the combat effectiveness is not weak, it is still immature. This is you now."


    "But you ignore your weaknesses and think you don''t need to rely on anyone, confident, proud, and indifferent." Fang Li said faintly: "such you, disturbing place is too much, I don''t want to because you overestimate your ability, finally accompany you to die together."


    ¡°£¡¡± Excitement began to appear in Alisa''s eyes.


    However, Fang Li''s words were all from his heart.


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, knows that Alisa is also a person with a lot of stories.


    However, this does not mean that there is no fault with Alisa.


    It''s a whole year or so before the start of the story, and now, Alisa has a lot of problems.


    This girl is so lonely that she can''t even call it eccentric.


    Although this is also a kind of personality, in the battlefield, how can such a person be entrusted with the back?


    "People can be weak, but they can''t ignore their own weakness."


    Facing Alisa''s sight, Fang Li looked directly at the girl in front of her.


    "Do you face up to your own weakness?"


    Alisa''s heart jumped heavily, and then she missed a beat.


    Ignoring this kind of Alisa, Fang Li withdrew her eyes and looked forward to the wasteland troops ahead.


    "If you don''t want to admit your weakness, don''t fight with me. It will only slow me down."


    With that, Fang Li rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Wait..."


    Seeing that Fang Li rushed out like this, Alisa subconsciously made a voice, but it was too late.


    Under Alisa''s gaze, Fang Li''s figure turned into a blur of black shadow, and rushed to the wild gods in front of her.


    It seems that the wasteland troops, which are marching in groups, seem to be aware of the movement. They turn their bodies one after another and look at the direction of Fangli.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s body is steep.


    For a moment, Fang Li hesitated.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether he should show his true ability.


    With the eye of death, Fang Li can kill the wild gods that ordinary people can''t kill.


    However, as an ordinary person, Fangli should not have the means to kill the wild God. Once the wild God is killed before people''s eyes, the existence of the dead devil''s eye will be half exposed.


    This is something Fang Li wanted to avoid before.


    Even Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma all chose to hide. Now the fellow travelers are from the Russian branch, so there is no reason to show his evil eye in front of him.


    However, this hesitation only lasted for a moment.


    "My main task is to kill the wild God. There is no reason to give up the opportunity to earn a lot of rewards because of some worries."


    As in the world, one of Fangli''s main tasks is to kill the target and determine the task evaluation by quantity.


    In this case, Fang Li naturally had to kill as many wild gods as possible.


    However, because he didn''t want to expose the relationship between the devil''s eyes and the dead, Fangli never killed the wild God until varzhelu had a hand.


    In that case, the main task is completed, but if it is satisfied in this way, the reward will be much less.


    "Now that the war has begun, there is no time to lose. We can''t be afraid of losing."


    Fang Li once again showed his extraordinary determination and judgment.


    After all, risks and benefits coexist.


    As a result, Fang Li raised her eyes, her dark pupil turned into ice blue color, and she quietly grasped the moon blade in her hand.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    Until then, the wild gods in groups roared.


    As a result, it ushered in a cold knife light.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound of the body, the sharp dagger cuts through the skin of the wild God and plunges into the body of the wild God under the splash of a burst of red blood.


    There, there is the core of the waste God.


    "Bang!"


    The core of the wasteland God was broken and pierced by a sharp dagger.


    The roaring god suddenly stopped, his eyes darkened, and he gradually fell to the ground.


    There was no stagnation in Fang Li. He directly pulled out the bloody dagger with a pair of cold and abnormal eyes. He was as fast as a beast. When he made a wrong step, he suddenly ran to another wild God.


    Hand up, knife down.


    "Puff!"


    Once again, the sharp dagger went into the body of the God of famine, and killed the second one.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    At this time, the head of the wild God just one after another issued angry low roar, one after another toward the direction of Fang Li.


    This is exactly what Fang Li meant.


    In the distance, Alisa watched the scene with her own eyes. A delicate face first changed dramatically, and then she was shocked.


    Looking at the moving among the herds, she dodged back and forth with extraordinary body method, and the dagger in her hand was turned into a weapon for reaping the wasteland God. She started to kill like a ghost and bathed in the scream and blood of the wild God. Alisa made an incredible sound.


    "Why How can it be! "


    Originally, Alisa thought there was something extraordinary in Fang.


    I didn''t expect that the previous cognition is just the weakest part.


    "Why?"


    Why is it that an ordinary person who is not even a god eater can kill the wild God with a dagger?


    Is it not to say that all human weapons are invalid to the God of famine except for the supernatural?


    So, what''s going on here?


    When Alisa fell into shock and couldn''t extricate herself, Fangli also ended the battle on the other side.


    "Bang!"


    With the core of the last wild God broken, the roar in the air disappeared completely.


    Fang Li stood among the corpses of a group of wild gods and looked at the desolate gods who fell there, but his brows were frowned.


    "Trouble."


    If you don''t know this, you will feel puzzled.


    However, Fang Li really felt a bit troublesome.


    "Although I can kill the wild God and complete the first main task, I will not be able to complete the second main task?"The main task of Fangli is to kill the God of famine.


    The second task of the main line is the core of recovering the God of famine.


    However, if Fang Li wants to kill the wild God, he also needs to kill the core of the wild God.


    In this way, Fangli has no way to complete the second task of the main line.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter contradictions in such a place."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    "I think we can do something about it."


    Thinking like this, Fang Li suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked in the direction of Alisa.


    At this time, Alisa is still in shock, looking at Fang Li''s eyes, only incredible.


    "Is that why he was able to cut through heavy steel walls?"


    Alisa''s eyes could not help turning to Fang Li''s dagger.


    Alisa was sure that the dagger could never have been a miracle.


    Although it looks quite extraordinary, as long as it is not magical, there is no way to kill the wild God.


    Obviously.


    Obviously, why can Fang Li kill the head of the wild God like that?


    Alisa just felt her head go haywire.


    In this case, Fang Li passed the corpse of a wild God and came to Alisa.


    However, at this time, Alisa couldn''t help but step back and keep away from Fang Li.


    Seeing this, Fang Li raised her eyebrows, looked deeply at Alisa and said with a smile, "are you afraid of me?"


    Alisa didn''t speak.


    But that performance is enough to explain everything.


    In the face of things she couldn''t understand, Alisa finally showed her weakness.


    Fang Li just looked at Alisa and said, "since you show your weakness, if you still choose to turn a blind eye, it is not a matter of ignoring everything, but simply escaping."


    With this, Fang Li turned around, ignored Alisa and walked forward.


    Looking at Fang Li''s back, Alisa opened her mouth slightly. She could only lower her head, bite her teeth and slowly follow her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    As a result, Fangli and Alisa never talked to each other again on the way.


    Alisa seemed to lose her pride in front of Fangli. She kept her head down and didn''t speak, which made the atmosphere between them extremely depressed.


    Fang Li didn''t try to correct the atmosphere. She allowed Alisa to follow her and move on.


    Along the way, Fangli and Alisa met with several waves of wild gods.


    However, these wild gods were either isolated or even small in groups. However, the large-scale famine gods like valzhero never appeared again.


    As a result, Alisa still couldn''t find a chance to attack. When she responded, Fang Li had already rushed forward with a dagger, one by one, killing all the wild gods.


    Of course, it must have killed the head of the wild God by directly killing the core of the wild God.


    As a result, Fangli''s main task 1 is progressing steadily, while task 2 of main line is completely without progress, let alone extra reward, which means that the most basic completion CD has not been achieved.


    However, at this time, Fang Li was not in a hurry.


    Because, Fang Li has already thought of the way to complete the second task of the main line.


    It''s just that it needs Alisa''s help.


    However, in the current atmosphere of the two men, Fang Li thinks that it is better to let it hang for a while, and then we can talk about it later.


    Under such circumstances, it wasn''t long before it was dark.


    In the end, although Fangli and Alisa had been on the road, and the speed was not slow, they still failed to catch up with Aphrodite, or even walked out of the wilderness, so they had to stop.


    After all, the rush at night is a bit dangerous.


    What''s more, for a moment, Alisa still has some injuries on her body. In addition, with the day''s journey, it''s better to stop and rest.


    Fortunately, not long after dark, Fangli and Alisa found a ruin in the wilderness.


    So they entered the ruins and began to rest.


    "Pa..."


    This is the sound of the branches burning.


    In the dim ruins, a bonfire is being lit, so that the fire light around, dispelling the chill in the air.


    Fangli and Alisa sat opposite each other, but their eyes did not meet.


    It was not until a while later that Fang Li took out a packet of biscuits from the black ring.


    That''s the energy compression biscuit that Fangli exchanged when he just entered the space of God.


    In the last copy world, Fangli only used it once, and then he had no chance to use it.


    In the space of God and God, Fang Li''s choice of personal residence transformation plan, the refrigerator in the residence can automatically generate the type of food materials to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the biscuit has been kept by Fangli until now, and has finally come into use.


    After taking one out of it, Fangli threw the biscuit to Alisa and said, "one piece, one piece will make you don''t need to eat any more for a day, so don''t eat too much."


    With that, Fang Li chewed up the biscuit.


    As for Alisa, after subconsciously taking over the biscuit, she fell silent again.


    A biscuit that can meet the needs of a day?


    I haven''t even heard of it.


    In this era of famine, land is occupied, livestock are preyed on, people can only live on various kinds of coarse grains, the problem of food has always been a problem in every place.


    If such a piece of grain that can solve the problem of one day''s food is made public, it will cause a great sensation in the world. We can imagine.


    However, in front of this man is a face does not care about such things to take out.


    In this way, the complexity of Eliza''s mind is also conceivable.


    Looking at the biscuit in her hand, Alisa was silent for a long time, then she finally took out a piece and began to nibble.


    Fang Li glanced at Alisa, who was eating biscuits, and then, with a casual look, she asked, "speaking of it, you haven''t told me why you''re following me?"


    Alisa''s movements stopped.


    "There must be a reason." Fang Li was holding her head, leaning against the wall, but her sight stopped on the ceiling and said to Alisa, "otherwise, I don''t believe that you would want to approach a monster like Aphrodite for no reason."


    Instead of answering immediately, Alisa looked down at the biscuit in her hand, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Fang Li didn''t worry. She sat there quietly, waiting for Alisa''s answer.


    This is about ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, Alisa whispered and said this.


    "I have an enemy that must be defeated."


    With this sentence, Fang Li raised her eyes and looked at Alisa.Fang Li naturally knew about this.


    The enemy that Alisa had to overthrow was actually a god of famine.


    However, it is not an ordinary God of famine.


    "It''s the enemy who killed my parents." Little by little, Eliza''s hand holding the biscuit tightened, and her tone became a little scary.


    "And it''s still in front of me."


    In other words, Alisa watched her parents get killed, but she couldn''t get back to heaven.


    You can''t save others, you can''t save yourself.


    Disgusted with such a weak self, Alisa chose to become a god eater and take up the magic power to kill the wild God.


    "Didn''t you say that I was overreacting to Valero?" Alisa cast her eyes on Fang Li and said, "that''s for granted, because the murderer of my parents is a varzello mutant."


    As we said before, even if it is the same kind of God, the power may be very different.


    The so-called mutant species is a kind of wild God that absorbs the characteristics of all kinds of prey into his body during constant predation, thus producing an unknown mutant God.


    This kind of wild God is generally much stronger than the species before mutation.


    For example, the varietal species of valcyrus, if it exists, must be more powerful than the great God of famine.


    "I joined the Russian branch just to knock it down."


    Alisa slowly broke the biscuit in her hand. Her eyes were filled with endless obsession and hatred.


    "Knowing that this war was caused by Aphrodite''s hormones, I decided that Aphrodite must be found. In that case, I would certainly be able to find Aphrodite."


    After all, Aphrodite has hormones that appeal to any wild God.


    The variant of valjero, who killed Alisa''s parents, will surely be attracted to it.


    So, Alisa came here for a very simple purpose.


    "I want revenge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Pa..."


    Inside the campfire, the sound of the branches being burned off is unknown for several times.


    On the other hand, an inexpressible atmosphere of silence diffused around again.


    The atmosphere was not only heavy, but also oppressive.


    In such a situation, the fire of the bonfire lit up Alisa''s delicate face, so that Fang Li could clearly see the expression of the high cold girl.


    It was like being cursed by something, and could never get out of the dark.


    Only those who have seen hell can show that expression.


    And Alisa did see hell.


    That is the scene of parents being gnawed in front of themselves.


    Looking at such Alisa, Fang Li closed her eyes slightly.


    It was to cover up the palpable calm in the eyes.


    Yes.


    Calm.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would not be so indifferent even if you didn''t show sympathy?


    However, Fang Li was completely indifferent.


    Parents die in front of themselves?


    Even so, Fang Li will not understand the feelings of the parties.


    Because, even if their parents die in front of themselves, there will be no internal fluctuations.


    In this way, how to understand others?


    Therefore, Fang Li understood her hatred and obsession, but she could not understand it.


    Therefore, Fang Li can''t give any thoughts on this matter.


    There is only one idea that has come out of Fangli''s mind about Alisa''s words.


    "Even if you want revenge, you have to be able to do it." Fang Li said faintly: "and with respect to my bluntness, I''m afraid you can''t fulfill this wish."


    The words made Alisa shudder all over her body. She raised her head and looked at Fang Li with a pair of blue eyes.


    At this moment, there was no indifference and sharpness in Alisa''s eyes at the beginning, and there was no previous weakness and persistence. There were only strong anger left.


    Driven by that anger, Alisa couldn''t help standing up, facing the square, excitedly said: "why do you say so?"


    "On the facts." Fang Li ignored the anger that Alisa had not shown so far, and remained indifferent, saying, "do you really think you have the power of revenge?"


    "Why not?" Alisa''s voice became more and more excited. She held up her magic device and said to Fangli, "I''ve become a god eater. I''m no longer the weak one who can''t save anything. Now my words --"


    before I could finish them, Fang Li interrupted them.


    "Now you can''t do anything."


    Fangli looks directly at Alisa and reveals the fact cruelly.


    "As I have said, you are just a new man. If you are a god like this, you are not a mutant."


    You should know that even the most common one, generally speaking, requires a team of several God eaters to be able to attack.


    Those who have the ability to attack valzhero alone are elites.


    And is Alisa an elite?


    No.


    Perhaps, Alisa is a new star with great potential. If she trains for about half a year with her ability, it is not impossible for her to attack valzhero alone.


    But now, Alisa would never be able to attack valzhero alone.


    The previous valzhero easily defeated Alisa, enough to prove this.


    This is true even for the common valcyrus, not to mention the many varieties of valcyrus with great ability.


    It''s clear from the hierarchy of the god space.


    The previous Vajra, in the hierarchy of the god space, absolutely had the ability to rank at the top of the fifth level.


    The mutant of valzhero, the wild God who killed Alisa''s parents, according to Fangli''s estimation, it was definitely a fourth level existence.


    If you want to fight against such a wild God alone, you don''t know whether you can do it, let alone Alisa, who has just become a god eater.


    So, even though the reality is very cruel, Fangli still has to say.


    "If you find your enemy now, you can''t finish revenge."


    "That''s what you can do now."


    "Being a god eater doesn''t mean you''ve become powerful."


    "At least, you are still very weak now."


    Every word made Alisa''s heart tremble again and again.


    In the end, Alisa broke down.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah!"Alisa could not help but cover her head, as if in complete hysteria, squatted down and screamed in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li was surprised at first, and then remembered an important and incomparable thing at last.


    The girl in front of her is not as strong as she looks on the surface.


    It didn''t mean Alisa''s heart, it meant her spirit.


    Seeing her parents gnawed in front of her, she was helpless. The painful memories of her childhood had already caused heavy damage to the soul of Alisa and made her spiritual problems.


    This girl has mental illness.


    Now, forced to recognize the fact that she was still weak, Alisa''s illness broke out completely.


    "No! No! No


    Alisa just squatted there with her head in her arms, as if in a nightmare that she couldn''t get out of, she moaned hysterically.


    "Dad! mom! dad! Mother


    Seeing Alisa getting more and more excited and her expression more and more painful, Fang Li could not help standing up and directly came to Alisa.


    But before Fangli could react, Alisa turned and hugged Fang Li tightly.


    The well-developed body suddenly squeezed into Fang Li''s arms.


    However, Fang Li frowned on the contrary, with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    Because, holding tightly, Eliza is biting Fang Li''s shoulder fiercely, going deep into the skin, so that the skin of Fangli''s shoulder is directly bitten by sharp teeth.


    Blood, from Fang Li''s shoulder to seep out.


    Feeling the pain from her shoulder, Fang Li, though frowning tightly, did not evade and let Alisa do it.


    I don''t know how long after the past, Alisa''s trembling delicate body slowly recovered, and her strength of biting Fangli''s shoulder gradually became smaller.


    Soon, the voice of Alisa, who did not know whether she was crying or laughing, came into Fang Li''s ears.


    "You are a cruel man..."


    Smell speech, Fang Li just smile.


    Cruel?


    Maybe.


    "At least, it''s not a cruel thing for me to let you die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The night passed by quietly.


    The next day, as soon as the genius was on, the fire light of the ruins in the wilderness slowly faded down until it completely disappeared.


    Fangli and Alisa both came out of the ruins and took a deep breath, looking at the still dark sky.


    "Well, I have to keep going." Fang Li said so, turned his head, looked at Alisa and asked, "what about you?"


    Instead of answering at the first moment, Alisa was silent for a while and then replied, "I''ll go too."


    "Is it?" Fang Li did not show any surprise, just nodded.


    Fangli has already made it clear.


    Since Alisa has not given up her purpose and wants to continue her revenge, there is no reason for her to continue to intervene.


    After all, it was all Alisa''s own decision.


    Naturally, Alisa knew about it.


    "No matter what, my destination will not change." Alisa seemed to have regained her composure, and once again returned to the inhumanity of the beginning, saying, "even for the sake of life, I have to go through it, otherwise, without food, staying alone in this wilderness will only lead to death."


    "But it doesn''t mean you''ll be saved in the past." Fang Li looked at the other end of the wilderness and said, "it''s the most dangerous place in this war. It''s better to stay here and wait for rescue than to go into danger."


    "You can do that." Alisa glanced at Fang Li and said, "I don''t want to stay here and wait for others to rescue me."


    With that, Alisa crossed the square and went forward.


    Seeing this, Fang Li spread out his hands, with a pair of indifferent expression, the same forward.


    Before long, their bodies began to speed up, and gradually sprint, with an incomparable speed of ordinary people, they galloped forward and disappeared in the sand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, both Fangli and Alisa recovered to varying degrees.


    Therefore, today, the two of them started their journey faster than they did yesterday.


    In addition, both of them have extraordinary physical strength. Even if they keep running like this, they can still keep on going.


    What''s more, the effect of one of Fangli''s equipment is to recover one tenth of his physical strength every ten minutes. As long as you don''t have to go on the road at the speed limit and calculate your own physical strength, you can run like this all the time.


    As a god eater, Alisa will not have any disadvantages compared with other places by virtue of the amazing resilience of the Oracle cells in her body.


    So, for an entire hour, Fangli and Alisa were running on the wild with the speed that ordinary people seem to be extremely amazing.


    It was not until they met the troops of the God of famine again that they stopped.


    In the faint roar, a group of ghost faced and giant tailed wasteland gods appeared in groups, running on the wilderness like Fangli and Alisa.


    Looking at the ghost face giant tail, Fang Li didn''t make any response, so Alisa opened her mouth.


    "This time, I will fight as well."


    With this, Alisa grasped her magic device and without looking at Fang Li, she stepped forward step by step.


    Just as Alisa was about to rush out, Fang Li made a noise.


    "Do me a favor."


    This made Alisa stop her step and look into Fang Li, her eyes full of surprise.


    Obviously, Alisa did not expect that the party who had been so strong in front of her would suddenly say such words.


    Fang Li, as if she didn''t see the surprise in her eyes, said her own ideas frankly.


    "I need the core of the wild God, the more the better." Fang Li looked at Alisa and said word by word: "if you join in the battle, I hope you can help me hunt for the core of those wild gods."


    "Core?" Alisa frowned.


    As long as they are devouring gods, they will not feel strange to them.


    Because, recycling the core of the God is also a very important part of the work of God eaters.


    As the most important part of the God of famine, the core of the God of famine has many functions.


    For example, the development of weapons, the manufacture of ammunition, the grinding of equipment, the production of props, and so on. As long as the project needs Oracle cells, it can use the core of the wasteland God as the material.


    To put it bluntly, the number of cores even affects the scale and combat effectiveness of a stronghold.


    Like the divine power of the God eater, it is also a biological weapon made from the core of the wild God. Without the core of the God, the performance of the magical device will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, most of the tasks of God eaters are related to the recovery of the core, and even most of the time, they will fight against the wild gods in order to get the core.


    As for the method of recycling the core, there is a very simple means.That''s predation.


    The sword type Shenji of melee type has the function of predation, which can be activated to make it devour the target.


    In this way, the close combat type of Shenji also usually uses predation to remove the core of the wild God.


    Alisa is the user of the new magic machine, and can also use predation in Sword form.


    Fangli wants to ask Alisa to help her recover the core of the wasteland God, so as to complete the second task of the main line.


    Unfortunately, the core is a very important resource.


    As a god eater of the Russian branch, Alisa had no reason to help Fangli, a member of the Far East branch.


    So, Alisa said directly, "why should I help you?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. She just opened her hand to Alisa.


    In Fang Li''s hand, a packet of some broken biscuits lay on it.


    Alisa was dumbfounded.


    Only then did Alisa notice a problem.


    That is, if there is no food provided by Fang Li, I''m afraid I''m hungry now?


    Moreover, if Fang Li doesn''t continue to provide food, then he can really starve to death on the battlefield.


    In other words, Fangli has already paid for it.


    If Alisa chooses to ignore, last night''s biscuit is equivalent to feeding a white eyed wolf.


    How can Eliza, who has high self-esteem, bear it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Alisa looked at Fang Li and said, "I''ll give you all the recovered cores during this period, so I don''t owe you any more?"


    "That''s it." Fang Li shrugged and said, "although the rest of the biscuits will probably last us two for three or four days, at least that will support us out of the wilderness?"


    "I see." Alisa turned and looked at the wild gods ahead.


    "Well, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The muzzle of the submachine gun was roaring, making the disorderly shooting sound resound in the sky, continuous.


    The bullets turned into rain curtain attacked the front like a storm and landed on a group of ghost face giant tails.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The next moment, each bullet caused a violent explosion, so that the fire in the head of the body of the God of famine, and the head of the God to the package.


    Ghost face giant tail of the wild God immediately issued a painful cry, in the fire under the whole body began to smoke, slowly poured to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Alisa''s eyes slightly congealed, and the magic in her hand suddenly transformed into the shape of a sword.


    However, Alisa did not rush out. Instead, she pointed her sword at a fallen god and pressed the handle.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    There was a sudden roar.


    However, it was not the cry of the wild God, but the cry of the magic in the hands of Eliza.


    I saw that Eliza''s magic device suddenly burst into a black skin, and gradually condensed into a shape.


    It was the shape of the head of some wild God.


    In a moment, the ferocious head sprang up from the magic machine in Alisa''s hands. Like the snake''s mouth that darted out of the cave, it quickly swept forward, biting the wild God who fell on the ground.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being bitten.


    The head tore up the Fallen God and went deep into each other''s flesh and blood. Then, he swallowed a piece of shining pearl in his body.


    The pearl is the core of the God of famine.


    At this moment, Alisa is using the unique predator function of the melee type Shenji.


    In this way, Alisa could not help but prey on the fallen gods, recycling the core of these gods.


    Not far away, Fang Li looked at this scene, and on the one hand, he gave a satisfied smile, and on the other hand, he waved his dagger at the huge tail of a ghost''s face.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the dagger easily cuts through the skin of the ghost''s huge tail, which makes a lot of blood splash up in the air.


    Then, Fang Li immediately turned around and kicked the huge tail of the ghost''s face, which was full of pain and roar, and kicked it heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The thump sounded.


    The ghost face giant tail was kicked directly by the powerful force. It bounced out like a ball, hit the ground, and slid in the direction of Alisa.


    Now, Alisa doesn''t understand what Fangli means?


    After a sharp glance at Fang Li''s direction, Eliza turned her hand and started to hunt again. Her ferocious head darted out again, biting at the sliding wild God and swallowing the other party''s core.


    The fighting has always been in this form.


    Every time a wild God attacked Alisa, she would turn her magic into a gun, shoot the wild God who was attacking her head on, and then turn it into a sword type to launch a predator and recover the core.


    Whenever a wild God attacked Fang Li, Fang Li would wield a dagger in her hand and kill the wild God easily like cutting paper. Then she would kick the half dead god in the direction of Alisa and let her clean up the mess.


    Although the two seem to be incompatible, in fact, once they cooperate, they are quite tacit.


    After all, Alisa is just a newcomer. Compared with close combat, just standing on the spot to shoot is undoubtedly more advantageous.


    Although Fang Li is not a god eater, he has the big killing tool of "direct death" magic eye, which has incomparable lethality in close combat.


    If two people are close and one is far away, how can it be inappropriate to cooperate in this way?


    At least, if it''s just a ghost face and a giant tail, it''s not easy to deal with them with their strength.


    As a result, groups of large troops with ghost faces and giant tails were slaughtered and slaughtered in almost ten minutes, and no one survived.


    It was not until the end of the battle that Alisa raised her magic weapon and pointed to the ground.


    The tip of Shenji suddenly extended the ferocious head, opened his mouth, and spat out pieces of luminous precious jade.


    Fang Li walked directly past without saying anything. He stretched out his hand and put it on the top of the pile of precious jade.


    In an instant, the precious jade piled up on the ground suddenly disappeared and entered the black ring in the square.


    Looking at this scene, Alisa couldn''t help being stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to say something, but she stopped.


    Anyway, incredible things have happened many times. Do you still care about this time and twice?


    With such an idea, Alisa simply shut up and just looked at Fang Li quietly, as if she wanted to see through Fang Li.


    It''s a pity that if you just want to see the secret of Fang Li, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream."All right." Fangli stood up and said to Alisa, "keep going."


    Alisa didn''t answer. She just followed Fang Li''s back without saying a word and went on her way.


    Next, there was little change in what Fangli and Alisa did.


    When they meet the famine God, they will attack.


    When the crusade is over, go on your way.


    Rest as soon as the night arrives.


    Set out as soon as it was light.


    In this case, both men have been on their way to their destination.


    In this process, even if there are not nearly a thousand of them, there are hundreds of them.


    Among them, most of them are small-sized ones, and few are medium-sized ones. As for large-scale ones, there is only one.


    That was what happened the next day.


    Fangli and Alisa were on their way as usual, but they ran into a head of Valjean.


    When she saw valzhero, Alisa''s mood began to get out of control again. She almost didn''t want to think about it, but rushed straight up.


    As a result, it was cruelly abused.


    If it wasn''t because Fangli was in a bad situation, she would rush up when she was in the state of power storage and ready to release the thunder and lightning. She would have been seriously injured again if she had attacked the core of varzhello directly and killed him.


    Even so, Fangli and Alisa were hurt a little.


    After that, Alisa finally seemed to realize the reality of her own lack of strength, and her spirit once fell into a state of depression.


    But even so, Alisa did not give up the idea of going to Aphrodite''s place and continued to follow Fangli.


    In this way, on the third day, Fangli and Alisa finally walked out of the wilderness and arrived at the place where Aphrodite was rampant a few days ago.


    The scene in front of the two people, but let the two people completely lost their words.


    That''s like hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Deceitful?"


    This is what Alisa whispered between the unconscious.


    You can imagine how much shock she felt in her heart.


    Although Fang Li was not like Alisa, she was also robbed of her language ability by the scene in front of her.


    At this time, it''s hard to imagine the scene in front of the hell.


    The ground is like a collapse.


    Where we can see, they are all in ruins.


    The mountain nearby has been cut by half.


    The river was twisted like a rag.


    The underground water erupted from the ground like a fountain, and erupted along countless cracks in the ground that had been completely broken up. It seemed that there was a downpour falling here, wetting every corner here.


    Here, there are pieces of wild God, a lot of blood, and meteorites hit the ground like holes, making the scene full of holes.


    Such a scene is like a battlefield ravaged by countless artillery fire, and like a slaughterhouse that has just experienced a cruel killing, making the air completely changed.


    In the face of this scene, even Fang Li didn''t know what to express.


    Only Alisa, with a voice that could be heard only in the square, squeezed out such a sentence.


    "Is this really caused by a wild God?"


    If this is the case, it would be terrible, right?


    Just a wild God makes the surrounding area like this. How can human beings survive in this world?


    After all, the same kind of God of famine exists all over the world.


    For example, Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man in Jidong.


    Another example is Zeus, Hera and ulopolos in Europe.


    These can be the rain palace gentian once mentioned with Aphrodite taboo species.


    If any one of these taboo species can cause such damage, it is only a matter of time before we want to ravage the whole earth?


    And under such devastation, is there a place for human survival?


    The answer is absolutely the cruelest.


    There is no doubt that people have been looking forward to the day when the God of famine is completely knocked down.


    However, the scene in front of us is enough to shatter the expectation of any human heart, leaving nothing left.


    So, this is hell.


    Can let the human realize the cruel fact, also realizes to the future despairing hell.


    "Hoo..." Fang Li exhaled a long breath, as if he wanted to spit out the depression in his heart, and recovered his calm.


    Then, Fang Li looked around the whole scene, and finally, he turned his eyes to one of the directions.


    There, there is a very obvious mark on the ground.


    It was as if something had been ploughed over it.


    Moreover, the trace is also very huge, telling people that the body shape of the existence passing through here can not be underestimated.


    Seeing this, Fang Li is sure.


    "Aphrodite must have gone there." Fang Li''s eyes looked into the distance and murmured, "that direction, seems to be the direction of the Russian branch?"


    At this moment, even Fang Li began to doubt.


    "What is in the Russian branch?" Fangli said to Alisa, "why do even the gods of this rank land on the sea where they inhabit and attack from far away?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Alisa''s expression became a little cloudy.


    In the end, Alisa spoke.


    "I don''t know what''s in the Russian branch. After all, I just joined the Russian branch and didn''t deal with anyone." "But after confirming the news of Aphrodite''s attack, I remember that the captain had said that," she said


    Alisa recalled the incident and repeated the captain''s words.


    "Why Aphrodite again."


    This is what the captain said at the time.


    "Again?" Fang Li couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he started thinking.


    Again?


    Why?


    Did Aphrodite have some relationship with the Russian branch?


    "What did that Captain do?"


    Fang Li vowed that after this incident, he would make it clear.


    It was not only for his own branch duty, but also for the revenge that was calculated by the captain.


    "Anyway, keep up with it." Fang Li pressed down the idea in his heart and said, "all of them have come here. There''s no reason not to keep chasing."


    Alisa neither nodded nor shook her head, but she was obviously thinking the same as Fangli.However, before that, a voice suddenly sounded, which made both Fang Li and Alisa stagnant and stopped at the same place.


    "What are you doing here?"


    With such a sound, Fangli and Alisa saw it.


    In a corner not far away, a figure appeared imperceptibly and slowly approached in the direction of Fangli and Alisa.


    It was a young man with dark skin, a hooded coat, white hair, and a big serrated sword on his shoulder.


    "Soma?" Fang Li was surprised.


    It was soma, one of the members of the first unit of the extreme East branch.


    However, soma didn''t see the joy or kindness of her acquaintances. She just looked at Fang Li and Alisa and gave a cut.


    "This is not a place where goods like you can come at will." Soma seemed to take a trace of Yin on her expression and said, "do you really think your life is too long?"


    Alisa''s face sank slightly when she heard somana''s words that made life impossible for any good.


    But Fang Li was used to it, or in the face of other people''s duplicity, he asked soma: "are you alone? What about captain Yu Gong and miss Zuo Jiuye? "


    Soma did not answer, but was silent for a while. Then she turned around and said coldly, "if you want to know, come by yourself."


    Then, as if she didn''t want to wait for Fangli and Alisa, she left.


    It has to be said that soma successfully raised Alisa''s hatred.


    Therefore, Alisa said to her without expression, "are all the God eaters of the extreme East branch like this?"


    "It''s very personal, isn''t it?" Fang Li curled his lips and said this.


    "Although I think it''s right that the God eaters in the Russian branch also have a lot of personality, especially some new people."


    After that, Fangli left Alisa and followed soma.


    There was a flash of anger in Alisa''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Under the leadership of soma, Fangli and Alisa bypassed the hellish scene and went up a mountain road.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    Neither Alisa nor soma is the type of person who will make friends with others or even communicate with others on their own initiative.


    To be eccentric, they are somewhat similar.


    But Fang Li is a very casual person.


    If they are talkative, they don''t mind talking to others.


    If the fellow traveler is such a virtue, he will not ask for trouble.


    So, there was no dialogue at all along the way.


    Finally, the three came to the end of the mountain path and saw a cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, a man is guarding.


    "Soma." Ju Zuo Jiuye first found soma who led the way. Then he saw Fangli and Alisa. He was stunned and said, "how can you be here?"


    Alisa didn''t answer. She just looked away.


    After all, Alisa had nothing to do with the people present, and had not even spoken a word before, so naturally there was nothing to say.


    Only Fang Li stepped forward and said to Ju Zuo for a long time: "something happened to us a little bit. It seems that you don''t look very good."


    Smell speech, orange Zuo long night''s face appeared a trace of bitter expression.


    Needless to say, Fang Li is right.


    That''s not hard to guess.


    It is clear that Aphrodite has left, but the people of the first army still stay here, and they also find a place to hide. One goes out to inspect and the other is to watch here, hoping to know what happened.


    As for what happened, Fang Li didn''t know, but it was also not difficult to guess.


    How to say, among the three God eaters of the first army, Ju Zuo Jiu Ye and soma are all in good health, but the Dragon gall of Yugong is not here.


    Can''t you guess who happened?


    At the moment, Fang Li spoke directly: "what''s wrong with Captain Yu Gong?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re still alive." Ju Zuo sighed for a long time and said, "you can come in and have a look."


    Finish saying that, orange Zuo long night is to turn around and walk into the cave.


    Fangli and alishadon looked at each other subconsciously. Then they immediately looked away and walked into the cave together, leaving soma alone. Leaning against the wall, he took over Ju Zuo''s post and began to watch.


    As the group walked into the cave, the light began to drop and darken.


    However, the cave was not very deep, and it didn''t take long to reach the bottom.


    The next second, Fang Li stopped and looked ahead.


    I saw that in the deepest part of the cave, in front of the rock wall, Yugong gentian was leaning against there.


    "Oh, boy, I didn''t expect you to come to such a place. You have a good courage."


    Rain palace gentian smoking, as before, like before, heartless like to follow the square to say hello.


    However, let alone Fangli, it was Alisa, who had nothing to do with it. After seeing the condition of the gentian in the rain palace, she lost her words directly.


    At this time, the condition of Yugong gentian is absolutely not good.


    The upper part of the body was undressed.


    The area below the neck is covered with bandages.


    The bandage was covered with bright red blood.


    What''s more, the chest is slightly sunk.


    It''s a serious injury anyway.


    It is a serious injury that can make ordinary people die, even if it is a god eater who can''t move and can no longer stand up.


    Facing such a wound, although the Dragon gall in the rain palace is smoking leisurely, but the hand that holds the cigarette is shaking all the time, can''t stabilize at all.


    So miserable, let Fang Li''s eyes can''t help but flicker.


    You know, the God eater in front of you is not a general God eater.


    After that year, they could attack the God eaters of ulopolos, which is a taboo species, but now they are reduced to this level. It is really hard for people to express their feelings.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Li can''t help but face the orange Zuo long night to ask: "how can the captain of the rain palace be so seriously injured?"


    Aphrodite is quite terrible indeed.


    However, with the caution of the Dragon gall of the rain palace, when it is aware of the danger, it should not hesitate to organize the retreat. How could it be reduced to such a field?


    In fact, Fang Li''s idea is not wrong.


    As soon as he talked about it, Ju Zuo took a deep breath and said this in a low voice as if he was suppressing his anger.


    "We have been counted."


    In a word, both Fangli and Alisa turn their eyes to Ju Zuo''s long night.


    Looking at Fang Li and Alisa, Ju Zuo starts to explain slowly.Three days ago, three God eaters from the first army, together with the elite of the Russian branch, went to attack Aphrodite.


    According to the information, there were a large number of gods gathered around Aphrodite.


    The task of the God eaters of the Russian branch is to stop those wild gods, separate them, isolate Aphrodite, and then the first army of the Far East Branch will carry out a crusade.


    However, in the process, the God eaters of the Russian branch suddenly and collectively withdrew.


    Moreover, he left the three men of the first army and pushed Aphrodite and a large number of famine gods to Yugong gentian and others.


    When the situation is bad, the Dragon gall of rain Palace should even order to retreat.


    However, before they could retreat, they boarded the helicopter, and the God eaters of the Russian branch who were preparing to leave actually shot down. They still used the most powerful explosive bomb to cage Aphrodite and the people of the first army into the shooting range.


    In the end, Aphrodite was not destroyed, but completely angry.


    When Fangli and Alisa heard Aphrodite''s terrible cry in the wilderness, it was when Aphrodite was provoked.


    At that time, Aphrodite was completely crazy, not only shot down most of the helicopters flying in mid air, but also razed the surrounding area to the ground, only a few helicopters escaped.


    "In that case, the gentian was hit head-on by Aphrodite in order to cover our retreat." Ju Zuo held the magic machine tightly in his hand, half thankful and half angry, and said, "if it was not for Aphrodite who continued to march in the direction of the Russian branch and ignored us at all, maybe we were dead."


    "No way!" Alisa couldn''t help saying, "why did the Russian branch do this?"


    "You have to ask the captain." Fang Li chuckled.


    "In order to hide his secret, he did not even care about his most important task. I really began to wonder what kind of big secret he had."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    So far, Fangli can finally determine one thing.


    In this incident, the relationship between the Far East branch and the Russian branch is also hostile, not cooperative.


    Obviously, there are some very important secrets hidden in the Russian branch.


    The upper echelons of the Russian branch have been trying their best to hide this secret, even to the point that they have to hide it even if the mission fails and the personnel sacrifice.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Russian branch to ask for help from the extreme East branch and let the extreme East Branch send personnel to participate in this incident.


    Therefore, this time, it should be that the extreme East branch discovered the abnormality of the Russian branch. In the name of rescue, it took the initiative to send the first army to let the people of the first army carry out investigation secretly.


    It is because of this that the Russian branch is so hostile to the rescue from the extreme East branch.


    "I''m even beginning to wonder whether the attack we met when we just arrived at the Russian branch was actually the work of the Russian branch secretly." Fang Li said, "otherwise, it would be a coincidence that some of the so-called advance troops came to attack during the period when we just arrived."


    In fact, it was in that attack that all but three God eaters of the first army, one soldier and one correspondent, were killed in the support sent by the extreme East branch.


    Combined with the current situation, Fang Li suspects that the attack was probably caused by the Russian branch secretly, so as to eliminate the people sent by the Far East branch.


    "After all, it was also a coincidence that the captain came to the rescue." Fang Li looked at the Dragon gall in the rain palace and said, "it is estimated that he saw that we were about to break through the encirclement and arrive at the Russian branch, so he began to lead troops to rescue. If our situation was very bad, he would not appear."


    Smell speech, rain palace gentian acquiescently closed his eyes, even orange Zuo long night all lowered his head, a pair of speechless expression.


    When you see this, Forrest understands.


    "You have guessed all this, but have you been reduced to this kind of land?" Fang Li said mercilessly: "it''s really disgraceful."


    "Compared with your performance, we are a little bit disgraced." The Dragon gall of rain palace shook his head like a bitter smile and said to the side, "however, it''s very good to be able to survive."


    "But I don''t think it''s enough to survive." Fang Li looked directly at the Dragon gall in the rain palace and said bluntly: "the intrigue between the Jidong branch and the Russian branch has nothing to do with me. However, since others have already provoked me, I won''t feel happy if I don''t take revenge."


    "Oh?" "What are you going to do?" asked the Dragon gall of the rain palace with great interest


    "Is that worth saying?" Fang Li didn''t hesitate at all, and suddenly said, "so far, I must turn over the bottom of the Russian branch and fully expose the secret they are trying to hide."


    After hearing this, the response of Yugong gentian and Ju Zuo for a long time is ignored. Alisa, who belongs to the Russian branch, has no way to continue listening.


    At the moment, Alisa looked at Fang Li, and her blue eyes revealed a strong will.


    Soon, Alisa said, "I''ll decide whether or not to regard you as the enemy according to your practice."


    "Enemy?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "anyway, you don''t have friends. The rest of us are strangers who treat you equally. In this case, it''s no big deal to be an enemy?"


    Alisa was silent, and no more words.


    Until then, Yugong gentian said again, "so, are you going back to the Russian branch next?"


    "Have the idea." Fang Li did not hide his plan. He said to the Dragon gall of Yugong: "the upper echelon of the Russian branch didn''t pay attention to me as an ordinary soldier. He could make a rough plan and make a trap for me to jump. I''m afraid it will be the limit. I can go back to the Russian branch and try to sneak in again."


    Anyway, Fangli''s main line task one and main line task two have been completed, and the only thing to consider is whether to give up the extra reward.


    If you don''t want to give up the extra reward, you can continue to fight on the battlefield, and increase the amount of wasteland killed in main task 1 and the core gain of main task 2.


    However, in that case, the rewards for main task 1 and task 2 are accumulating, but the opportunity to complete task 3 is also lost.


    In this case, Fangli naturally has to consider completing the last main task first.


    Not to mention, Fangli fought to complete the branch line task of the main line task 3, and there was a reward of 10000 exchange points. It was a pity to give up.


    In addition, there is an account with the Russian branch, so Fangli''s choice is self-evident.


    Understanding Fangli''s ideas, Alisa immediately made a statement.


    "I''ll go back with you."This sentence made Fang Li look at Alisa again.


    Just then, Alisa also met Fang Li''s eyes.


    Two people''s line of sight once again converged together, but as the first time they met, such as the friction produced general, aroused a strong spark.


    In this regard, Fang Li just said with a smile: "what? You''re not going to go on with revenge? "


    "I need more than one revenge." "The last time I was defeated by you, I have to avenge myself," she said, with a cold look


    There was a frown on Forrest.


    "All right, all right." Rain palace gentian as tired of the same, blurted out: "you want to flirt, there are opportunities behind."


    This sentence immediately attracted the refutation of Fangli and Alisa.


    "Who is flirting?"


    A very neat sentence made Fang Li and Alisa look at each other again, and their eyes became a little unhappy.


    "Good, good, not flirting." The dragon of the rain palace put up his hand like surrender and said, "however, we don''t think we can follow you for the moment. Let''s start together."


    "In the battle with Aphrodite, many helicopters were knocked down." Ju Zuo Jiuye also said in a hurry: "there may be some helicopters that are not in trouble. You can look for them and they should be able to help you."


    Both Fangli and Alisa nodded their heads.


    So Fangli and Alisa set out on the journey again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Here is a piece of ruins which have been badly damaged.


    The streets that remained open became debris.


    The abandoned wood pulp factory is covered with gray or white paint everywhere.


    The broken wire wound back and forth on the ground.


    In such a ruins, Fang Li and Alisa walked one after another.


    At the back is Alisa.


    In her hands, Eliza was watching her surroundings, but her eyes were constantly looking in the direction of the front.


    Under Alisa''s gaze, Fangli is using the touch-screen panel from the gentian group in the rain palace to confirm the current map and location.


    "According to the radio, there should be a helicopter nearby."


    Fang Li was talking to himself while confirming the signal on the touch screen panel.


    "I hope this one helicopter can be used this time."


    Before that, Fangli and Alisa had found three helicopters.


    However, the helicopters all had some kind of malfunction and could not be started at all.


    As for those completely destroyed helicopters, even the radio signal can not be confirmed, and there is no need to search for them.


    Therefore, it was nearly half a day after Fangli and Alisa left the Dragon gall party in the rain palace.


    Seeing that it was getting dark again, Fang Li really wanted to speed up the progress.


    After a few days of consumption, all the energy compression biscuits in the square have been used up.


    In other words, Fangli and Alisa had no food to eat.


    Water, because from time to time can also meet the river and groundwater, the square can be filled with water meter bottle, do not worry about the water problem, food has to think of another way.


    If you can''t find a helicopter and go back to the Russian branch, you''ll really have to run around for food.


    Fangli didn''t want to waste time on such things.


    Therefore, Fangli sincerely hopes that the helicopter confirmed to be in position can be used next.


    After a while, Fang Li came to the location of the signal.


    Lift your head from the touch panel in your hand, look around you, and then point in a direction.


    "Over there."


    On hearing this, Alisa immediately looked at the past.


    Fang Li is referring to an abandoned mansion.


    "Behind that, it should be where the helicopter is."


    With this, Fang Li put the touch screen panel in his hand into the black ring and walked forward.


    Alisa followed immediately.


    In this way, they came to the front of the ruins of the house, along the wall, around the destination.


    At this time, a series of if there is no roar began to ring, into the ears of Fangli and Alisa.


    Fangli and Alisa''s party suddenly stagnated.


    Eliza held the magic machine tightly, and her expression also changed to the fighting state.


    Fang Li, however, found out the shape of the owner of the call from his memory through the roar that passed into his ears. He could not help but smile bitterly and said, "it seems that we still have a big problem before we leave."


    Alishaton was slightly stunned.


    Big trouble?


    What''s the big trouble?


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just came to the corner of the mansion, poked out his head and looked at the back of the mansion.


    Alisa quietly stepped forward, followed Fang Li and looked in the direction.


    Immediately, the scene that caught her eyes was that she held her breath hard.


    I saw that in a wasteland surrounded by abandoned mansions, the huge three headed God was nibbling at the rubble.


    The three wild gods, tiger head, tiger body, tiger tail, have a cape like red coat behind, but the size is comparable to a small warehouse.


    It was valzhero.


    What''s more, it''s a three headed vargelo.


    In this way, three heads of valzharo surrounded the ruins, side by side, gnawing at a pile of rubble in front of her, exposing her back to the eyes of Fangli and Alisa.


    And at the top of the ruins that tricolo was gnawing at, a helicopter was lying there, slightly worn, but not much damaged.


    Looking at the unprepared valzhero behind the three heads, Alisa''s eyes fluctuated violently, her cold expression also became a little twisted, and her hand holding the magic power was shaking.


    Seeing this, Fang Li couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, tightly grasped Alisa''s wrist, and said in an indisputable tone: "calm down, never rush out."


    "Why?" Alisa''s mood seemed to be out of control again. She retorted in a low voice, "isn''t this the best time to launch an attack now that the opponent is not on guard?"


    "However, after a strike, the opponent will be on guard. Therefore, unless you are sure that you will kill with one strike, you will have to face a large number of wild gods after launching an attack." Fang Li looked closely at Alisa and said, "I''m confident that one end can be solved in an instant, but only one end. You can''t solve the remaining two ends. It''s too dangerous."With the sharpness of the dead devil''s eye, in the case of sneak attack, the lethality of Fangli is very amazing.


    If there was only one Valjean, the party would never mind rushing out.


    However, now there are three varzhello there. Even if Fangli stealthily attacks and kills one, the siege of the remaining two ends is equally terrible to the extreme.


    The strength of both Fangli and Alisa was weaker than that of valzhero. If they were one, they could still find a way to solve it, but if they were both, it would be a bit of a suspension.


    "Unless you have a way to kill one end in an instant, just like me, we should still be able to solve the remaining one." Fangli said to Alisa, "how are you? Do you have a way? "


    At this moment, Alisa really wanted to say that she had.


    However, before that, Fang Li blocked his way back.


    "Weigh your own abilities and don''t let me look down on you."


    Alisa was stiff and her hands were getting tighter and tighter. In the end, she had to bow her head.


    Fang Li was relieved.


    According to the understanding of these days, Fang Li already knew that after joining the Russian branch, Alisa began training and had not received psychotherapy for a long time.


    The Russian branch seems to be ready to send a doctor to take care of Alisa''s mental illness, but before the other party arrives, she can only use some basic drugs to improve her condition.


    That''s why Alisa reacted so strongly when she saw the archetype of her enemy who killed her relatives.


    "However, after all, it is not a real killing of relatives and enemies, but it can still be suppressed."


    In this way of thinking, the next second will know.


    Their own luck, really poor to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    In the corner of the ruins, a huge figure appeared quietly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    This moment, Fang Li''s back suddenly rushed out a chill, so that he was stiff.


    The keenness of "death" makes Fang Li clearly aware of a breath of chilling skin.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li turned his head vigorously, as if he were blessed to the soul. He looked at the corner of the ruins, and saw the figure that appeared quietly.


    Seeing that figure, the pupil in the square shrinks slowly to the size of a needle tip.


    At this moment, the huge black shadow with the cold breath suddenly came out.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the huge black shadow ran to the top of the three vajras gnawing at the ruins and rubble, and fell down on one of them.


    "Puff!"


    Blood, splash to the sky.


    From the beginning to the end, navacillo did not react at all, but was trampled down by the huge shadow, and his whole head was crushed to pieces.


    Immediately, the shadow suddenly waved out a front paw.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of the body''s crisp tearing, beside the shadow, a newly reflected valzharo''s face was torn by a crisp claw, and the whole head was flapped.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the remaining one, varzhello, finally made a response and broke out into a frightening roar.


    However, that roar, actually with a trace of fear and anger mixed feeling.


    This is the response of the last one, Valero.


    In the next second, navacillo did not even have time to escape, and the cold black shadow jumped on him.


    "Puff!"


    The gnawing sound resounded.


    This time, valzhero''s head was not broken, but his throat was brutally bitten off, splashing out a lot of blood and staining the ground.


    "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    The roar, as if it could draw out the deepest fear in people''s hearts, reverberated in the air for a long time.


    Under that roaring sound wave, Fang Li''s heart can''t help tightening.


    At Fang Li''s side, Alisa, who had just calmed down, looked at the huge black shadow, as if she had suffered an unimaginable impact. She was completely dull.


    On a closer look, the shadow turned out to be a Vajra.


    However, it was a very strange varzhelu.


    The whole body hair is black color.


    There was a cold air all over the body.


    The head is not like the tiger shape of Valjean, but a face with an old man, like a human head.


    Such a black varzhelu was standing in the center of the ruins, surrounded by a head of broken limbs of the same kind, bathed in a pool of blood, like a devil who broke free from the abyss, and made a frightening high pitched roar.


    There was no doubt that it was not an ordinary vara.


    The ordinary valzheira will not attack the same kind, and it will not have the power to kill the same kind of valzheira in an instant.


    However, the strange valzhelu in front of him did it.


    Because it''s a mutant.


    Far more than the prototype, valzharo has more powerful power than the general valjero, and also has a bloody and brutal personality.


    Fangli was not unfamiliar with valzhelu of this variety.


    The reason is simple.


    It was the one who killed Alisa''s parents.


    Active in the land of Russia, there have been reports of sightings five years ago, given a special name to the variety valzhero.


    Its name is --- father dious.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Her heart beat like a drum.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The heart beat became more and more intense, as if trying to break Alisa''s body.


    But Alisa didn''t realize it.


    Let her heart beat violently as if she was out of order. Alisa just looked at the dark varzhello who was looking up at the sky. In her mind, a picture was turned out.


    It was a picture of an innocent, silver haired girl hiding in a closet.


    At that time, the girl is not an inhuman, has been with a high-pressure attitude to face the people around.


    At that time, the girl had her own parents. Although her life was not rich, she had a happy family.That day, in order to make the hard-working parents pay attention to themselves as much as possible, the girl hid naughtily, hoping that their parents could find themselves and jump out of the closet to frighten them fiercely.


    Finally, the parents successfully came to the girl''s hiding place, and soon found the girl.


    The girl sincerely looked forward to the moment when she was found.


    Therefore, the girl tries to hide her figure and looks at her parents through the crack in the closet door.


    It is under such circumstances that, in just one second, the parents in the eyes of the girl disappear.


    A dark shadow darted out of the dead corner and swallowed the frightened couple.


    Just under the girl''s gaze.


    In the end, a face remained in the eyes of the girl.


    The face of an old man who bit a girl''s parents, whose mouth is covered with blood, is like a merciful Father, but is black and has an evil smile.


    Recollection, stop here.


    The last string in Alisa''s mind was broken along with it.


    "Ah..."


    The breath of despair came out of Alisa''s mouth.


    "Ah ah..."


    Memories of agony rolled through Alisa''s mind.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The body alternates between extreme cold and extreme heat.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Holding Shenji''s hand, the skin cracked and blood oozed.


    At this time, there was only one word in Alisa''s mind.


    "I found you..."


    It''s a nightmare.


    "I found you..."


    An enemy who has changed his destiny.


    "I found you..."


    Recall the efforts made so far.


    "I found you..."


    Painful memories that can''t be erased.


    Finally, I found you.


    "Father! Dious --! "


    With a hysterical cry, Alisa''s body suddenly burst out of amazing strength, and she broke away from Fang Li''s hand which was holding her wrist tightly.


    Immediately, Alisa stepped on the ground and rushed out.


    "Alisa!" Fang Li was shocked.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In a burst of desperate cry, Alisa, holding the magic machine, rushed in the direction of valzhero, a mutant named Tianfu.


    Looking at this scene, the father turned his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Hysterical shouts reverberated over the ruins.


    With such a cry, Alisa madly rushed to the wild god named Tianfu, and her magic machine suddenly changed into the shape of a submachine gun, facing the front.


    Then, without hesitation, Alisa pulled the trigger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In the fierce sound of gunfire, bullets that can kill the God of the wild cut through the air and shrouded in the direction of the heavenly father at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    In the face of the barrage, the father almost immediately reacted and jumped back.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet with a strong impact landed on the ground, blasting a hole in the ground.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Countless bullets burst in one after another, but they fell one by one on the ground, leaving one hole after another on the ground, and none of them hit.


    As if he could see the trace of the bullet, the mutant God, who was named as the heavenly Father, ran back and forth on the ground with incredible speed and incredible dexterity to avoid bullets.


    It''s not like a kind of dodge that the wild gods would do. It''s a behavior that a highly intelligent living body would take.


    In this case, the father of heaven is flexible to jump his huge body, to avoid an incoming barrage, and Alisa to open the distance.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Eliza immediately changed her magic weapon into sword shape. Her blue eyes were staring at her father. Her beautiful face, with unprecedented anger and hatred, made a strong and powerful attack on her face.


    That hit was definitely beyond Alisa''s limit.


    In the face of her long-time dream of killing her own enemies, Alisa broke out. At this moment, she broke through her own limit. She let the crimson sword cut through the air, and with a terrible sound, she cut into the direction of her father.


    However, instead of evading, the father again outlined the corner of his mouth, as if laughing at Alisa''s incapacity, and suddenly raised a front paw.


    "Hiss --"


    The next moment, the dark claws flashed across the space, and in the sharp sound of breaking the sky, like a black knife light, met the magic machine of Alisa.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of the bell like cross percussion turned into sound waves, with the long sword and claw colliding together as the center, and the whole shock broke out.


    Eliza broke through the limit of a swing, was easily blocked by the father.


    No.


    It''s not just about stopping.


    "Bili..."


    Before the strong wind blows away, a touch of electric light flashed over the painted black claws that collided with the crimson sword.


    Then, the violent electric current suddenly exploded from the dark claws, turned into the thunderbolt that destroyed everything, smashing the surrounding ground.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the roar, the ground was broken, and the terrible shock and current fell heavily on Alisa. She flew out and hit the rocks not far away, causing some cracks in the rocks.


    "Cough...?!" Alisa coughed up a mouthful of blood and was hit hard all over her body with unimaginable pain.


    Looking at this scene, the ironic expression on the father''s face became more and more humanized and full-bodied, and opened a ferocious crocodile in the direction of Alisa.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    Countless electric currents suddenly gathered in the mouth of the father, compressed into a plasma ball, like a ball formed by lightning, flashing a dazzling light.


    Then, the heavenly father did not hesitate to launch the plasma group in his mouth.


    The dazzling plasma ball, like a shell destroying everything, vaporized the air and fired at Alisa.


    In the face of such a blow, Alisa, who had just suffered a heavy blow, could not even stand up. She could only watch the plasma mass approaching her own direction, unable to resist.


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly darted in front of Alisa, and without hesitation, met the plasma regiment.


    Ice blue magic eye appears.


    Like a dagger from the moon.


    Fang Li, with his cold eyes open, rushes to the dazzling plasma body. The moon blade in his hand appears like a crescent moon in his hand, and draws to the crack like dead line that only he can see.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a muffled explosion, the plasma mass with a strong electric shock effect burst out and turned into countless electric arcs, scattered in the air.


    Fang Li stood between the scattered arcs, raised a pair of ice blue eyes, and looked at the direction of the father.By that pair of ice blue eyes to stare, the father''s face that ironic smile suddenly stagnated.


    However, looking at the father''s face full of evil, Fang Li''s heart is also surging with bursts of warning signs.


    The warning sign told Fang Li that the enemy in front of him was the strongest one he had ever met.


    It''s more powerful than the converged groups we met in the last world.


    Like Fangli''s previous guess.


    Dionus, the father of heaven, absolutely has the power of the fourth level.


    For the present Fangli, it is almost incomparable.


    Therefore, the back of Fang Li was dripping with sweat.


    However, the dagger in the hand is always tightly held, and the ice blue magic eye is also tightly staring at the father, leaving no flaw.


    Perhaps he felt the danger from Fangli''s devil''s eyes, and the smile on his face disappeared. At the same time, he did not launch a swift and incomparable attack as he had just done. Instead, he circled around Fangli slowly like a wild animal guarding against a powerful enemy.


    On the one hand are humans with the ability to kill with one strike.


    On the one hand is the God of the wilderness, with its formidable power.


    The confrontation between the two sides actually formed a strange situation. One stood still and the other moved slowly as if looking for the opportunity to attack, which made the atmosphere in the air become extremely tense.


    However, the deadlock did not last long.


    Suddenly, the heavenly father moved.


    "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Looking at the heavenly Father who came at a terrible speed, Fang Li took a deep breath and was ready for a decisive battle.


    Under such circumstances, the terrible God of famine came down from the sky and jumped into the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, a burst of violent thunder and lightning with a heavy hit on the ground as the center of the dark shadow, toward all directions, continue to expand out.


    Where the thunder and lightning passed by, the ground was smashed like a fragile tofu, and pieces of broken stones were blown up. It seemed that they were attacked by gunfire and attacked the surrounding areas.


    At the same time, the terrible shock wave also expanded.


    Among them, Fang Li''s figure constantly retreats, like a boat struggling to survive in the stormy sea, dodging in the wind.


    And in Dodge at the same time, a pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square have been closely staring at the violent thunder and lightning that attacks.


    The next second, shuttle in the blast in a row of violent thunder and lightning attack one after another, to the direction of Fangli.


    By catching the dead line of thunder and lightning, Fang Li managed to distinguish the tracks of thunder and lightning. His body was like a spider, constantly leaping back and forth, avoiding the direct attack of thunder and lightning.


    Unfortunately, even if Fang Li relies on the capture of the dead line by the straight dead eye and barely distinguishes the lightning attack track, there is still no way to avoid all the electric shocks.


    In the face of those electric shocks that can''t be avoided, Fang Li tried his best to swing the moon blade in his hand to a high speed and cut to the thunder and lightning.


    Under the condition of being forced to rush, Fangli''s body method became more and more proficient. Even the attack began to bring a trace of the seven night assassination skill of the lightning sheath method. When waving, the speed was directly accelerated to the limit, exceeding the conventional trajectory and cutting to the incoming electric shock.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, a series of electric shocks were cut off by Fangli one after another, leading to the end, like a piece of blooming flame, suddenly burst open, let the air filled with electric arc.


    In the end, Fang Li managed to avoid all the thunder and lightning attacks and avoid the blast wind attack.


    However, at this time, the center of the blast and lightning, a huge black shadow suddenly came.


    Fangli only felt that a flower was in front of him, and varzharobian, whose whole body was painted black, appeared in front of him and held up a dark claw to him.


    "Bang!"


    The dark claw heavily waved, with a strong incomparable electric shock, once again smashed the ground.


    This time, although Fangli avoided the direct attack of the sharp claws, he could not avoid the impact of the explosion in any case. He was directly rolled in, like a kite with broken string, flew upside down and hit the ground.


    In the "bang" sound, Fang Li to back to the ground, and turned into a rolling gourd, all the way out.


    The impact caused a blow, so that Fang Li''s whole body came to the pain, can''t help but squeeze out a stuffy hum from the throat.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    At this time, the heavenly father is to pursue the victory, as if to put Fangli to death, again high jump, to the ground all the way out of the direction of Fangli, mercilessly pounced down.


    This pursuit is absolutely fatal.


    "Damn it!" Fang Li couldn''t help but scold, regardless of the sharp pain from the whole body, stretched out his hand and grabbed into the ground.


    Nails into the earth and stone, in the fierce friction, soon become skin and flesh, exudation of blood.


    However, relying on such a way, in the last moment, Fang Li successfully stopped his body, turned over fiercely and turned to the side.


    The huge shadow came almost at the same time, with one paw on the ground.


    "Dong --!"


    All of a sudden, the ground was easily shaken and cracked out of traces.


    If that claw really falls on Fang Li''s body, even if Fang Li''s vit (durability) has nearly 20 points, it will definitely be crushed into pieces.


    Understanding this, Fang Li''s eyes flashed a fierce color, a jump body, turned up, actually is not retreat, but forward, turned toward the direction of the father of heaven stormed out.


    The ice blue magic eye turned to the dark god, so that a line of dead lines reflected in the field of vision.


    And that represents the core, and the deepest line in many dead lines is above the head of the father.


    With the flexibility just shown by the heavenly Father, if Fang Li jumps to its head, it will be evaded or even counterattacked before the attack.


    "In that case, I''ll give up your claw that likes to swing around first!"


    Fang Li''s one dodged and ran to his father''s sharp claw which just fell on the ground. Facing the strong claw, the moon blade in his hand was immediately cut off.


    However, the father is not a bit flustered, full of evil on the face, the corner of the mouth once again slightly raised.


    "Poof --"


    Just as Fang Li was about to cut into the front paw of the heavenly Father, such a voice came from his back.


    In such a sound, the skin on the father''s back was suddenly pierced by a pair of sharp weapons.It''s a pair of black wings made up of blades.


    The dark wings came out of the father''s body and bloomed on his back. Then, one of the wings suddenly flashed through the air and cut the air like a cold knife light.


    That speed is faster than any attack that the father has shown so far.


    Even if Fangli adds points in an extreme way, plus the increase in skills and equipment, it is still unable to beat that blow at this moment.


    As a result, the fatal slash fell heavily.


    "Puff!"


    The red blood burst into the air like a burst of water.


    Fang Li''s abdomen was severely cut into a huge opening, and his body flew out like a ball, sliding out on the ground for a distance, and finally stopped.


    "Cough...!"


    Lying on the ground, Fang Li coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    As for the body, it has already been completely dyed red by blood, which is extremely miserable.


    Covering his abdomen, Fang felt the whole body in the flow of blood, forcefully bit his teeth.


    "They have dodged at the last moment, but there is no way to dodge completely?"


    The speed of that blow was beyond Fangli''s imagination.


    Therefore, even if Fang Li made a timely response, it was still cut down.


    If Fang Li didn''t dodge in the last moment, I''m afraid it''s been cut off?


    "Is that the gap between grades?"


    Fang Li can only cover his abdomen, raise his head and look forward.


    There, the father stretched out a pair of blade like wings, looking at the side lying in the pool of blood, the corners of his mouth grinned again.


    It was like laughing at the poor loser.


    Immediately, the father walked slowly towards the direction of the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Looking at the father slowly toward their own direction, even if the life and death to ignore the square, can not help but feel some fire.


    With the amazing speed and excessive dexterity just shown by the heavenly Father, this wild God can definitely kill Fang Li in an instant. There is no need to walk slowly like this.


    Therefore, the heavenly father just wants to enjoy the despair and fear of his opponent before his death, and make full use of it.


    Knowing this, Fang Li struggled to stand up from the ground with his raw belly in his arms and looked at his father''s ice blue * * with unprecedented indifference in his eyes.


    "Even if I was killed by a very low-level ghost face giant tail, I would never die in your hands."


    Smell speech, by that pair of cold incomparable magic eye to again stare at the father''s step suddenly a stiff, then is also issued the same angry low roar.


    Obviously, the father was angry at Fang Li''s failure to show the despair and fear in his imagination.


    With the roaring sound of shaking the air, the heavenly Father''s limbs tightened and crushed the ground, like an arrow from the string, leaped into the square.


    Seeing this, Fang Li tightly grasped the moon blade in his hand and was ready to fight to death.


    However, at this time, a disorderly shooting sound suddenly sounded.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    With the sound of gunfire, bullets like rain cut through the air and shrouded in the direction of the father.


    The heavenly Father''s body suddenly heavily stagnated down, without hesitation a jump, gave up the attack in the other side, flashed to the other side.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A bullet with an amazing impact landed on the place where he had just stood a second before his father''s death, leaving holes in the ground and flying dust.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned. Then he remembered something and looked at the direction of the barrage.


    There, Alisa was blackened by dust, armed with a gun like machine, with a trace of blood on her mouth, and her breath was disordered.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    At the next moment, Alisa yelled, and the trigger of her submachine gun was pulled off again. A large amount of firelight was emitted and she was shooting in the direction of her father.


    The heavenly Father narrowed his eyes slightly, and his body suddenly rose again, like a civet, dodging back and forth, avoiding the incoming barrage one by one. He also rushed to Alisa at a very fast speed, and held up his dark claws.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the heavy claws fell on the ground, the violent thunder and lightning roared again, like an explosion, attacking all around, setting off a terrible impact.


    Already seriously injured, Alisa didn''t even have time to dodge. The whole person was blown away by the blast. Like the previous square, she turned into a rolling gourd and rolled out all the way.


    When she stopped, Alisa couldn''t move any more.


    Sound, in this piece of ruins space, completely disappeared.


    Lying on the ground, Alisa looked at the dark sky with a trance in her eyes. She wanted to get up, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    The pain is no longer felt.


    The body seems to be starting to get cold.


    It was only in a moment that Lisa knew she was weak.


    No.


    No.


    It is not so much that I am too weak, but rather that the father is too strong.


    Alisa, after all, underestimated the power of the father.


    You know, with Alisa''s present strength, it is almost impossible to defeat even an ordinary valzhero.


    The heavenly Father, however, has the ability to easily torture and kill the three heads of valgus without giving the other party any resistance.


    So, the gap is too big.


    "Dad Mom... "


    Alisa murmured unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry..."


    I''m really sorry that I can''t avenge you.


    In the murmur of her voice, she was filled with shadows.


    Father dious came to Alisa and looked down at the young girl lying in front of her. The black face full of evil feeling reappeared a ironic smile.


    The next second, the father slowly opened his mouth, in the direction of Alisa, mercilessly bit down.


    Death is only one step away from Alisa.


    But Alisa was not destined to die.


    "Hiss --"


    The cold knife light suddenly flashed in the space, drawing to the father''s face.


    "Roar!" The father of heaven roared a low, stopped the action, a fierce jump body, jump back out.


    Only then did Alisa find out.


    A familiar back, unknowingly appeared in front of it, back to himself, covered with red blood.


    "Ha Ha... "Some weak gasps came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Fang Li''s one hand covered his bleeding abdomen, the other tightly held the dagger, and looked directly at the opposite father. Even though the state was extremely miserable, his eyes and expressions were still calm and strange.


    After being stopped again and again, the father couldn''t help but roar.


    However, under that terrible roar, Fang Li''s figure did not waver, and his back was extremely upright.


    Looking at the upright and incomparable figure in Fang Li, a trace of emotion finally appeared in Alisa''s trance eyes.


    Under such circumstances, Alisa just tried her best to say this.


    "Run away..."


    Yeah.


    Run away.


    It''s impossible to win.


    Even if it''s you.


    I''m enough for the dead.


    No longer want to let others die in front of themselves because of their own weakness.


    So, run.


    It''s just the end of a girl named Alisa who''s going out of her way to challenge her invincible enemies. It has nothing to do with you.


    Run away


    Run away


    Even if you are alone, at least, you have to live


    "Don''t you hate me very much?" There was a hint of pleading in Alisa''s voice.


    "Then give up my helpless man and run away alone."


    This sentence, clear and incomparably resounded over the ruins.


    However, it was a quiet and unusual word.


    "I''m not going to run away alone."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked at Alisa''s direction. For the first time, he showed some gentle expression in front of her and said this.


    "And I never said once that I hated you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li took back her eyes and walked towards her father step by step under her stunned expression.


    Looking at the furious roaring father, the corner of his mouth lifted.


    "Don''t you love killing?"


    "In that case, let''s play the first and last act."


    "This is a good play. It''s called fighting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole ruins suddenly changed.


    Fang Li no longer paid attention to the abdominal injury, as if there was no injury at all, slowly walked to the direction of the father, a pair of ice blue magic eyes flickered up.


    Perhaps it was feeling that the atmosphere given by Fang Li was completely different from that before. The heavenly father suddenly tightened up all over his body, and his eyes flashed with an uncertain emotion.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li actually closed his eyes.


    This moment, Fang Li immersed his consciousness into his soul.


    There, there is a mysterious and incomparable secret pattern.


    Surrounded by a ring of mysterious runes, only the sharp edges and corners reveal the secret pattern of a six pointed star.


    That is the biggest and last trump card in the square.


    Now is the best time to use it.


    "Liberate..."


    Fang Li immersed his consciousness in the mysterious lines.


    "Zheng --!"


    as like as two peas on the back of Fang Li, a pure white tattoo that is exactly the same as the mysterious lines in the soul of Fang Li suddenly shines with a strong light, illuminating the entire ruins.


    That light, not dazzling, but has a kind of indescribable depth and purity.


    In the light of that light, Fang Li''s whole body began to burn.


    Yes.


    Burning.


    As if there was a pure white flame burning on Fang Li''s body, Fang Li''s whole body was surrounded by white phosphorescence.


    Ah ah


    Under the white phosphorescence, Fang Li couldn''t help shouting.


    "Bang!"


    The burning white phosphorescence suddenly burst open on Fangli''s body, which broke up the surrounding atmosphere and aroused a strong wind. Taking Fangli as the center, it expanded to the surrounding area.


    "What...?!" Then, seeing the strong wind, she raised her hand in front of her.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡± The Father also opened his eyes, looking at the burning white phosphorescence of the square, instinct can not help but send out a lament.


    Fang Li, however, felt a powerful force bursting out from the depths of his soul, making every cell of his body express joy.


    This is the power of the mark.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy mark (LV. 1)


    - active skill.


    -Str (strength) increased by 100%.


    -Vit (durability) increased by 100%.


    -AgI (agility) increased by 100%.


    -Strength has been greatly improved.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    The first active skill acquired in the space of God is now blooming in Fangli''s hands.


    Feeling the powerful power flowing in the body, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the father.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A chilling sense of crisis sprang up in the father''s heart, which suddenly changed his evil face.


    Without any hesitation, the heavenly Father leaped forward and suddenly retreated.


    In this moment, the whole body burning with white phosphorescence moved.


    Like a meteor, the body of the square completely turned into a white light and shadow, flashed in the space, with a sharp sound of breaking the sky, swept towards the direction of the father.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Li appeared in front of the father. The devil''s eyes were fixed on his face. The moon blade in his hand turned into a fast moving knife light, and suddenly cut it.


    "Hiss --"


    In a slight tearing sound, the father''s cheek was raw cut a hole, exuded a little blood.


    If the father had not retreated, it would have been the neck, not the cheek.


    Understanding this, feeling the moist feeling from the cheek, the father was furious.


    "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    The fury of the electric light suddenly turned into a series of thunder, rising from the body of the heavenly Father and sweeping out towards the surrounding.


    In this case, Fang Li''s body again turned into a gorgeous meteor, flashing left and right, letting the thunder and lightning fall in the sky and blow up the earth.


    Under the power of the holy mark, not only the bleeding wound was stopped, but also the strength and speed were completely changed.


    At least, in terms of speed, Fangli has already surpassed the heavenly father.


    Therefore, this time, Fangli''s evasion is no longer so difficult. During the period when the body is almost like a meteor, several thunder and lightning are evaded.However, Fang Li was not satisfied with it.


    "It''s just that if it''s faster than that guy, it''s hard to kill it."


    After all, the power of the heavenly father is not only reflected in its attributes, but also in its powerful ability to control electricity.


    Fangli not only needs to be faster than the heavenly Father, but also needs to be faster than the thunder and lightning controlled by the heavenly father.


    At least, it has to be faster than the heavenly Father''s lightning strike.


    "Can it be done?"


    In theory, of course not.


    Now that the mark of trump has been used, Fangli has no other means.


    "But I must."


    Otherwise, it will not kill the evil god in front of you.


    "I have to be faster."


    Fang Li''s body flashed, avoiding the electric shocks.


    "It has to be faster."


    The body method is like a shadow. While avoiding the incoming electric shock, the square is also like a beast, constantly advancing forward.


    "I know how."


    At this time, in Fang''s mind is the figure of yuano Zhigui.


    The figure, in the narrow lane back and forth shuttle, strange, elegant.


    Looking back on that strange and extraordinary figure, Fang Li''s body method suddenly changed.


    Step on the ground with different strength.


    The twist of the body is easy to write.


    As fast as the wind, it becomes as unpredictable as the breeze.


    Just to wipe out the things in front of you.


    Seven night assassination.


    After all, the word "kill" is indispensable.


    The purpose is to make the object die.


    In this respect, Fang Li is confident and will never be weaker than anyone else.


    "This is the essence of the seven night assassination."


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rings in Fang Li''s mind.


    "Code 11273 enters the state of comprehension, and self understands the skill -- flash away."


    ¡­¡­


    Flash away (LV. 1)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, the movement speed is increased by 50%.


    -When using skill moves, jumping ability is increased by 50%.


    -When using skill moves, you can accelerate the speed to the limit in any state.


    -When using skill moves, you can ignore all inertia in any state.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    In the training ground of the god space, Fang Li has been taking Shigui Yuanye as his template and improving his skills.


    As a template, Mr. Ono is undoubtedly qualified.


    After all, Hirono''s seven night assassination is just the foundation. Even if he doesn''t teach by example, he still has a glimpse of the seven night assassination in just ten days.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li came to this world and constantly improved his skills in fighting against the wild God.


    If things go on like this, Fangli will sooner or later learn the basis of the seven night assassination, and let himself stand on the same level with Hirono.


    However, at this moment, with the support of the power of the holy mark, Fang Li, under the pressure of the battle of life and death, by virtue of his own perception of death, understands the skill of the seven night assassination in advance.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and incomparable sound of stepping on the ground, Fang Li''s feet fell heavily on the ground, and his body was like a mirage, which flashed forward in an unconventional way.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    One after another, the falling thunder came one after another, but they were all dodged by Fangli. They fell on the ground, and the ground was bombed away, setting off a lot of sand.


    In this way, he strove to avoid the thunder and lightning in the direction of his father.


    Three seconds later, Fang Li finally flashed to his father''s body. The moon blade in his hand turned into a cold knife light again and cut to the front of the heavenly father.


    "Roar!" The father of heaven suddenly roared and stepped on his limbs. His huge body shape was flexible and leaped out, flashing a fatal blow from the face-to-face cutting.


    Seeing this, Fang Li understood.


    "It''s not enough just to understand and flash away."


    Flash away represents the "foot" of the seven night assassination.


    The way of walking without common sense, the ultimate speed of surpassing human beings, and the weird footwork like spiders are all the skills of "feet".


    But the seven night assassination is more than just a dodge move technique.


    The ultimate assassination technique, which can only be practiced beyond the limits of human beings, is just like Fang Li''s understanding before. It was developed for the purpose of killing people.


    Of course, the attack is the most important part of the seven night assassination.


    Even in the skill of dodging, there are some moves mixed with attack.


    Fang Li has only understood the magic way of dodging away, and many wonderful and exquisite moves in the seven night assassination have not been learned.


    Those, even far field Zhigui can not.


    Therefore, Fang Li is unable to understand.


    However, he didn''t learn the exquisite moves. Fang Li had to understand the attack method in the seven night assassination at least.


    "It''s not only fast to move, but also fast to attack."


    Fang Li''s step was wrong, and his body suddenly shot in front of his father, and the moon blade in his hand kept waving out.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a knife light can not live in the space suddenly appear, continuous cut to the direction of the father.


    Father is a low roar, once again showed that with the huge body shape completely does not match the dexterous movement, the body cannot live to jump, will square in the chopping to avoid.


    However, before long, the father was surprised to find that he was more and more difficult to avoid.


    As for Fang Li, there was only one thought left in his mind.


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "I can attack as fast as I can!"


    Under this belief, Fang Li''s slash became faster and faster, and even the track became more and more strange and difficult to capture.


    Fang Li is just wholeheartedly recalling the actions of yoshihiki Ono and constantly adjusting his attack.


    Trajectory.


    Output.


    Direction.


    Intention.


    These are all integrated into his own attack, Fang Li''s figure gradually overlaps with Hirono Shiki.


    The next second


    "Code 11273 enters the state of comprehension, and self understands the skill - Flash scabbard."


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning sheath (LV. 1)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, attack speed is increased by 50%.


    -When using the skill moves, the body strength is increased by 50%.


    -When using skill moves, ignore the opponent''s defense to a certain extent.


    -When using skill moves, it can break defense to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    When such a system prompts the sound to move in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li''s figure completely overlaps with the figure of Hirono Zhigui in his memory.At this moment, Fangli and yoshihikui were on the same starting line and learned the basic self-defense skills in the seven night assassination.


    Now, Fangli has only one thing to do.


    Swing a knife.


    "Choke --"


    With the sound of swords and swords, Fangli''s chopping speed increased sharply. It was like a flash of Aurora, which chopped the head of Tianfu.


    What''s more, I don''t know if Fang Li''s bad luck has finally come to an end. The moon blade in Fang Li''s hand suddenly blooms with moonlight like luster, which makes the sharp dagger as if it were transformed into many illusions.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon blade


    category: weapon


    level: fifth level


    effect: attack speed increases by 20%, with ghosting when attacking, which makes the target react slowly to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the critical moment, the ghost effect of moon blade is finally inspired.


    It''s almost a knife to the extreme.


    The shadow of a sword like a mirage.


    What is the final result of the combination of these two aspects?


    The answer, the next second.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The heavenly father only felt that his vision was completely filled by the heavy shadow of the sword. He could not see anything clearly, and his body stopped directly.


    In this moment, the aurora like knife suddenly cut, cut the father''s face.


    "Puff!"


    In the crisp sound of flesh tearing, a bearded jaw mixed with rich blood flew directly into the air, crossed a perfect parabola and fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, in the distance, Alisa opened her eyes.


    As for the heavenly Father, half of his face was cut off and disappeared completely.


    "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the father''s body burst red lightning, like a sudden burst of nuclear bombs, blowing away all things around the body.


    Including the ground.


    Including Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The blood red lightning broke out suddenly with the black Vajra as the center. In the burst sound, it broke the ground and evaporated the atmosphere. The ground under the father''s feet collapsed one after another. It exploded and turned into countless gravel.


    Under that terrible force, Fang Li only had time to dodge the red lightning that broke out and then was swallowed up by the blast wind.


    Seeing the scene with her own eyes, Alisa''s breathing stopped abruptly and she was shocked.


    "It It has such power? "


    Red lightning.


    This kind of ability is unheard of.


    Obviously, that''s the power the father has always hidden.


    Even the existence of Alisa, who had been killed by her parents, did not know that her father had hidden such ability.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s forcing her father to the end of the road and let her burst out with real power, even if she had the ability to attack her father in the future, she would have been caught off guard by this force at the last moment, or even be defeated directly?


    Under such circumstances, it is surprising that Fang Li was able to dodge the attack of red thunder and lightning in the moment when the heavenly father broke out.


    Just, Alisa didn''t know. Fangli was already ready.


    If you are familiar with the original work, you can''t be unaware of it.


    However, even in this case, Fang Li was still involved in the outbreak of the heavenly father.


    Therefore, in the fierce red thunder and lightning, Fang Li''s figure suddenly shot backward and hit the ground heavily. After sliding for a distance on the ground, he turned over, jumped up and knelt on one knee.


    "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    What is the most infuriating thing for a hunter who often takes hunting for pleasure?


    No doubt, it''s the prey''s counterattack.


    What''s more, before that, the father didn''t pay attention to Fang Li at all. He was just a little afraid of each other''s eyes that seemed to bring death, but he didn''t feel that this human being could hurt himself at all.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that he beat his father in the face.


    Therefore, the father can not avoid anger.


    In this regard, Fang Li is only half kneeling on the ground, the ice blue magic eye turns to the heavenly father again, the expression is calm and terrible.


    In a moment, Fang Li was speaking in a low voice.


    "Next time, I will definitely kill you."


    The father''s roar stopped suddenly.


    The red thunder and lightning suddenly stopped.


    Feeling the sharp pain from the face, the father looked at the front of the one knee kneeling square, eyes full of uncertainty.


    So far, it is not necessary to make it clear that the heavenly father absolutely has very high wisdom.


    Otherwise, this mutant valzhero would not have shown so much humanity.


    And it is because of such a high level of wisdom that the Father knows how true this man''s words are.


    The other party clearly is not the so-called Shenji envoy, but with a dagger, he can hurt himself to this point, which is enough to prove this.


    Therefore, the father does not doubt.


    Next time, let the other side to hit, their own end will never be better.


    In the heart of the fury in the urge of the father as the God of famine predatory instinct, let the father really want to rush out.


    The reason in the heart is also urging the thought of the heavenly father as a highly intelligent life body, so that the heavenly father does not dare to act rashly.


    Then, the heavenly Father recalled the terrible speed and attack that the other side had just shown, and his heart could not help but lean towards the direction of reason.


    In the face of such speed and attack, the father did not dare to take risks.


    No, it should be said that you don''t want to take risks.


    "- - roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    With the cold breath of the huge black shadow suddenly high jump, across the air, in a flash is disappeared in the other side of the house, disappeared.


    Finally, the father chose to retreat.


    This fourth level varzhelu mutant was forced back by his opponent, who was a whole level weaker than himself.


    Ruins, restore the silence.


    Only a dilapidated open space, as well as the blood and meat scattered all over the ground, told others what kind of killing had happened here.Seeing with her own eyes that her father was forced to retreat, Alisa was stunned and did not respond for a long time.


    It was not until after half a sound that Alisa finally reacted and looked in the direction of Fangli.


    There, Fang Li still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee, holding the dagger tightly in his hand, but the white phosphorescence on his body was gradually darkened until it completely disappeared.


    However, there was still no movement in Fang Li.


    Seeing this, Alisa hesitated for a moment, then bit her teeth, propped up her body, and walked slowly in the direction of Fangli.


    After a while, Alisa came to Fang Li''s back.


    Looking at Fang Li''s motionless one knee kneeling there, Alisa opened her mouth, but she hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    As a result, Alisa could only say, "are you ok?"


    There was no response to Alisa''s inquiry.


    This made Alisa more hesitant.


    Is he angry with me?


    There is no reason to think so.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Alisa to rush out, the two could have avoided the father and didn''t need to fight to this point.


    Plus the above in the previous never give up, even if Alisa again high cold, it also cold.


    For now, Alisa could only reach out and touch her lower shoulder.


    In this action, Fang Li''s body slowly fell to the side.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Alishaton was surprised.


    It wasn''t until then that Alisa found out.


    Fangli, he''s in a coma.


    At this moment, Alisa could not care so much any more. She squatted down and put her hand on Fang Li''s chest.


    The rhythm of the heart beat suddenly into the touch of Alisa.


    Just then Alisa breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a glance at the miserable ruins around her, and at the helicopter on top of a pile of rubble in the corner of the ruins, Alisa fell into meditation and made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In the dilapidated ruins of the open space, the atmosphere of silence has been continuing.


    Until soon after, a dark shadow gradually appeared around, slowly approaching this side.


    A head of ghost face giant tail of the small God from the surrounding gradually came into the open space.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    In the faint roar, the ghost faced and giant tailed God began to look around for prey.


    In this case, before long, the several ghost face giant tails saw a pile of ground meat.


    It was the body of three vajros crushed by dionus.


    Moreover, even Tianfu''s jaw, which was cut down by birth, lay in a pool of blood, emitting a cold breath.


    See this scene, that several ghost face giant tail of the wild God can not help but make a joyful cry.


    For these small gods who live at the bottom of the earth, the flesh and blood of the large gods is absolutely a great tonic.


    Not to mention the jaw of dious, the father.


    Compared with the general valzheiluo, the blood and flesh of mutants with more powerful power are more precious.


    As a result, a number of ghost face giant tail immediately jumped up, began to gnaw the body of the same kind far higher than himself.


    In the ruins, the gnawing sound of wild animals devouring prey gradually reverberated.


    Several ghost face giant tail did not find, in the corner of the ruins, there is a figure.


    Looking at the ghost face giant tail attracted by valzhero''s body, Alisa breathed a sigh of relief, and could not help looking at her side.


    There, Fang Li, who was in a coma, was held by Alisa. His face was full of pain, which made him sweat.


    Even the unkind Alisa knew that Fangli was in a very bad situation.


    The injury was not as serious as expected, except for the abdominal trauma, the rest was only minor.


    But on the abdominal wound, the blood has already stopped, according to the principle, there should be no big obstacle.


    However, Fang Li is not only in a coma, but also looks very painful.


    "Why?"


    As she said this, Alisa could not help recalling what had just happened and glanced at the back of Fang Li''s hand.


    On it, a faint mysterious tattoo is branded there. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find out.


    It is the mysterious lines that are just blooming with bright light.


    And when it was shining, Fangli''s strength also suddenly soared, which finally led to the father dionus was forced to retreat.


    Now think of it, it''s all so weird.


    So, can this pattern be the culprit of this strange situation?


    I have to say, Alisa was not stupid, and she guessed it all at once.


    Although the effect of holy mark is very powerful, its side effects are not small.


    This side effect is reflected in the burden on users.


    Moreover, because the mark is a force deep in the soul, this burden is also directed at the soul, not the body in the other party.


    Therefore, Fang Li is not only in a deep coma, but also suffering from a nightmare.


    Alisa didn''t know about it.


    However, Alisa could see how bad things were in Fangli.


    I''m afraid that Fang Li won''t be able to wake up without a period of time.


    During this time, Alisa not only needs to protect Fangli in case of injury, but also has to find a way to take care of Fangli and wait for him to wake up.


    To tell you the truth, it is absolutely impossible for Alisa to take care of someone before it.


    However, at this moment, Alisa was unable to give up the behavior in the square.


    Because, at that time, Fangli said so.


    "I''m not going to run away alone."


    Thinking back to the gentle expression in Fang Li at that time, Alisa fixed her eyes on Fang Li and spoke in a low voice as if she were talking to herself.


    "I''m not going to run away alone."


    With that, Alisa took Fang Li and went to the direction of an abandoned house nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    In the ruins of the open space, more and more gods began to gather, making the roar more and more lively.


    All the gods were attracted by the flesh and blood of Vajra, and gathered in the wasteland to gnaw at the corpse of Vajra.


    Next to her, on the top floor of an abandoned mansion, Alisa saw this scene through the window, and could not help but feel relieved.


    "If the target is only vajro''s body, the helicopter should not be in trouble for the time being."You know, the helicopter that Fangli and Alisa were looking for was the hope that they would return to the Russian branch.


    If it is eaten by the God of famine, it is not worth the loss.


    "I hope that the bodies of valjero will last longer and not disappear so soon."


    After all, the wasteland God is just a collection of pure Oracle cells. Because of the existence of the core, it will take shape.


    As long as the core of the uncultivated God is not taken out, even if the body is torn, it will recover after a period of time.


    If the core of the waster God is taken out, the corpse of the waste God will be turned into pure Oracle cells again and volatilize in the air, until it is attracted by another core again, and it will be gathered again into a new God.


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, the God of famine will never be wiped out.


    As long as the Oracle cells still exist, the wild gods will be endless.


    At present, the cores of those valzhelus, which were crushed by dionus, the father of heaven, have not been preyed on, and can still exist.


    "I hope there is no God who likes to prey on helicopters."


    So whispering, Alisa turned her head and looked into the room.


    I saw, in a shabby bed, Fang Li is lying there, breathing constantly, his face has been dripping with sweat.


    Looking at Fang Li''s painful appearance, Alisa was silent for a while. Then she went forward and took out her handkerchief and military kettle. After wetting the handkerchief, she began to help Fang Li wipe sweat.


    However, Fang Li''s breath has not been calmed down, so that the lips are a little dry up.


    So, Alisa fed Fang Li water, but she couldn''t feed it.


    At the moment, Alisa struggled to get up, and finally gave up a sigh. She poured the water from the kettle into her mouth and lifted it up.


    "Well..."


    The red lips stuck on Fang Li''s mouth and blocked the disordered breathing in Fang Li.


    Soon, Alisa would cross the water from her mouth.


    "Gulu..."


    In the sound of swallowing, Fang Li finally drank water.


    Alisa couldn''t help but be pleased, and in this way, she fed the water one mouthful at a time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    While she took good care of Fang Li, Fang Li, who fell into a deep coma, entered a very wonderful state.


    To be more precise, it should be said that we should enter a very wonderful place.


    "The sea?"


    At this time, Fangli was standing on the boundless sea.


    However, this sea is different from the general understanding of the sea.


    In terms of color, the general sea is a pleasant blue, but the sea here is extremely dark.


    That''s right.


    This is a black sea.


    Standing on the Black Sea in the square around, but can not see any waves, only like a mirror as amazing calm.


    In this case, Fang Li can''t help but lift his pace and walk slowly forward.


    "Putong..."


    With the fall of Fangli''s steps, some waves finally appeared on the sea surface, which turned into a circle of ripples and expanded in all directions.


    Then, under the ripples, a scene suddenly emerged from the calm mirror like sea surface.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because what Fangli saw was a man lying in a coffin.


    That is a kind old man.


    "Grandfather?"


    Yes.


    This old man is Fang Li''s grandfather.


    When he saw this, he understood.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen death."


    It was because of that experience that Fangli realized for the first time that he was different from others.


    With this in mind, Fang Li stepped forward again.


    "Putong..."


    Once again, the sea rippled with Fangli''s footsteps as the center.


    The ripples spread and spread, and the scene reflected on the sea surface was swallowed up bit by bit, but it showed another scene.


    It was a scene of a man lying in a pool of blood.


    For this scene, Fang Li also has memories.


    It was the scene of a building fall that Fang Li witnessed when he was a child.


    "This is the second time I''ve seen death."


    Understanding this, Fang Li seems to know what will happen next.


    Therefore, Fang Li continued to move forward step by step at a very slow speed.


    In this case, the sea surface constantly rippled, so that the surface of the scene changed one after another.


    Although these scenes have their own differences, they all have one thing in common.


    That''s the moment things die.


    There are deaths due to death.


    There are deaths due to accidents.


    There are deaths due to intentional injury.


    There are deaths due to sudden and persistent diseases.


    Under Fang Li''s pace, scenes of death emerge one after another on the sea, showing in front of Fang Li.


    It''s not just the death of people, but the death of animals.


    There are mice killed by cats.


    There are pets crushed to death by vehicles.


    There are pests killed by poison.


    There are dogs that have been fed to death by humans.


    Even, there are cockroaches killed by slippers, centipedes used as medicine and livestock slaughtered for meat, etc. all kinds of deaths have appeared.


    Finally, even the scenes of withered plants and trees or being cut down are shown one by one, almost all embracing.


    Therefore, in this moment, the scene of the moment when all kinds of things end are presented in Fang Li''s eyes in the most intuitive way.


    Fang Li has only one feeling about this.


    "Is there only death here?"


    At least, at this moment, Fangli is surrounded by all kinds of death.


    Moreover, these "deaths" are all things that have happened in Fangli''s life.


    Therefore, Fangli''s pace moves to the end, what appears on the sea is no longer the ordinary death, but the death that will not happen in the general world.


    For example, the immortal monster with a glowing heart and a scene of human slaughter.


    Another example is the scene where mysterious creatures in the name of gods compete with soldiers who devour gods.


    Even the scene of Fang Li''s fight with these monsters is also presented.


    These are all "death" closely related to Fangli.


    Then, after these "deaths" are displayed, other "dead" begin to appear on the sea surface.


    Although there is no sound, the despair, fear, grief and sadness shown in the most intuitive scenes of death are not transmitted at all."Ordinary people, as long as you stay here for a while, you''ll go crazy right away?"


    However, the square is full of calm looking at such a scene, the heart does not have a trace of fluctuation.


    However, Fang Li finally understood three things.


    "This is the depth of my soul."


    Therefore, Fang Li immersed his consciousness in his soul and used the holy mark deep in his soul, and then Fangli was drawn here.


    The scenes on the sea are the end of things recorded in Fang Li''s soul so far.


    That is, death.


    This is the first thing Fangli understood.


    As for the second thing, Fangli finally knew why he was indifferent to death.


    "Because I''ve been numb for a long time."


    No matter what kind of things, once you see more, it will be numb.


    That''s what happened in Fangli.


    It''s just that Fangli is not numb to death because he has seen too many deaths, but because he has recorded too many deaths in his soul.


    Even though we don''t know what the cause is, Fang Li''s soul records the death of everything that has been seen so far.


    Even if the other party did not die in front of Fang Li, the other party''s death was automatically engraved into Fang Li''s soul at the moment of seeing each other in Fang Li.


    Therefore, Fang Li will be numb and indifferent to death.


    "That''s why I''m able to use the eye freely."


    This is the third thing Fangli understood.


    The human brain cannot understand the concept of death.


    Therefore, even if you have a direct death eye, once used, it will also cause a serious burden on the brain, and eventually lead to brain death.


    But there is no side effect in the prescription.


    Because too many deaths are recorded in Fangli''s soul.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, understanding death is just like human need to eat. Naturally, there will be no burden.


    Fangli should have thought of it.


    "Since the scar chose me, it would be normal for my soul to have something unusual."


    With such a sudden realization, Fang Li''s body began to sink into the sea and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    In the dark room, there was no sound, only a slight breath, which was fluctuating and hovering in the air.


    In bed, the face of Fang Li, who had been lying down all the time, had returned to calm, and his breathing was also stable. It was not as bad as before.


    In this case, Fang Li''s eyelids suddenly trembled and opened slowly.


    "Well..."


    As soon as he woke up, Fang Li felt that his whole body seemed to be in a state of emptiness, extremely powerless.


    No, it''s not physical weakness, it''s soul weakness.


    This kind of weakness, let Fang Li feel even his head has become muddled up, the whole body is unable to lift up.


    Then, the attack on Fang Li is an indescribable sense of fatigue, which makes Fang Li really want to close his eyes and simply fall asleep.


    "Is this the side effect of using the mark?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If it is a physical burden, then we can find a way to solve it.


    For example, improve the properties of Vit (durability).


    This attribute is related to the body''s bearing capacity. If it is improved, it will be able to improve the human body''s ability to resist attack, the ability to resist abnormal conditions and even the body''s ability to recover, so as to comprehensively enhance the individual''s ability to bear.


    Therefore, when the holy mark is used in the square, all the attributes except int (Mystery) are doubled, and the wound on the abdomen of Fangli stops the blood.


    If the burden caused by the holy mark is related to the body, then we can gradually prolong the use time of the holy mark by improving the vit (durability), and finally fully immune to side effects.


    Unfortunately, the holy mark is a deep power in the soul, and the burden caused by it is all aimed at the soul, which has nothing to do with the body.


    "In this way, it will be more than one level more difficult to recover through props and items."


    There are many magical props and objects in the god space, among which there are many restoration types.


    However, the items related to the soul can almost be called the rarest things. It''s hard to say whether the items can be recovered according to the situation in the other party.


    "In terms of this tricky side effect, it is worthy of the powerful effect of this skill."


    At least, as a trump card, the mark is really enough to turn the tables in a crucial moment.


    For example, if there was no holy mark in the previous war against dious, even if Fang Li finally understood the flash scabbard and flash away, it would never hurt it, right?


    "In the final analysis, I am too weak."


    If you are strong enough, you won''t be forced to this point.


    No matter how to say, Fangli is just a messenger of God who has experienced a replica world and has just entered the second one.


    In the space of God, the existence of Fangli is undoubtedly at the bottom.


    "Fortunately, although this battle is miserable, the harvest is not small."


    Although he didn''t kill his father, Fang Li understood the flash scabbard and the flash away, and successfully entered the door of the seven night assassination, a top-notch assassination technique.


    Today, in terms of skills, Fangli is no longer weaker than Shiki Kono.


    The next step is to let him understand the way.


    "Try to learn all the wonderful moves in the seven night assassination and fully master this technique."


    After all, Fangli has only entered the door and has a foundation in the seven night assassination.


    Only when Fang Li has learned many wonderful moves in the seven night assassination, will the fighting style of that side take shape completely.


    Full version of the seven night assassin with a hit must kill straight dead eye, how terrible it will be at that time, think clearly.


    Hirono Zhigui only mastered the basic self-defense skills. He killed many powerful enemies with the help of his magic eye. Some of them were non-human and even terrifying. If he mastered the seven night assassination completely, it would be terrible.


    And Fang Li, if he has mastered the seven night assassination, it is definitely not weak compared with Hirono Shiki.


    After all, Fangli is the God messenger. In addition to his skills, he can also improve his attributes, wear excellent equipment and upgrade his skills.


    At present, the two skills are only Lv. 1 level.


    When the level is upgraded, the seven night assassination in that place will only become more and more terrifying, and there will definitely be no reason for it to become weaker.


    "It seems that after returning to the space of God, I have to be bored in the training ground again."


    Thinking so, Fang Li noticed that he was not the only one here.


    "Hoo Call... "


    I saw, in the side of the bed, Alisa was lying there, with a steady breathing sound, fell into a deep sleep.


    Moreover, in Alisa''s hand, there was a long wet handkerchief.A smell of sweat came from the handkerchief and told Fang Li that it was not water but sweat that got wet in the handkerchief.


    And whose sweat is that, needless to say, we can understand.


    "After I was in a coma, was this girl taking care of me?"


    Fangli was really surprised.


    How could Alisa take care of people?


    It''s a miracle.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know if she was aware that Fang Li was thinking about something very rude. Alisa murmured and gradually opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was sitting up and looking at her side with a smile on her face.


    At the moment, Alisa stood up and was surprised.


    "You Are you awake? "


    Looking at Alisa''s surprised and pleased appearance, Fang Li was surprised by her reaction and said, "I just woke up."


    "Is it?" Alisa said this, and then she didn''t know what to say, and then she fell silent.


    For a moment, some unnatural atmosphere diffused between Fangli and Alisa.


    Fang Li couldn''t help scratching his cheek, as if to break the silence, and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "It should be one day." "I brought you here yesterday," she whispered


    In other words, Alisa took care of Fangli all day.


    This inhuman girl, finally have a trace of lovely place?


    Thinking about this, Fang Li asked again, "where was the father that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He escaped. " Alisa''s tone became more complicated, and her eyes were also changeable. She asked, "have you been in a coma before the father escaped?"


    Otherwise, Fang Li should be able to see the father retreat.


    Can we say that Fang Li''s last declaration is just bluffing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Even if Fang Li didn''t know about Alisa''s idea, she could guess something.


    So Fang Li just smiles and says, "actually, I was at the limit at that time."


    The burden of the holy mark on the soul is unexpected.


    Originally, Fangli thought that he should be able to use it for a period of time, but as time went on, the burden brought by the holy mark was growing.


    At the end of the day, Fang Li''s whole head seemed to have been pricked by a sharp needle all the time. The pain was unimaginable. From the depths of his soul, there was a sense of pain, which made Fangli''s vision distorted and disappeared.


    If it wasn''t because Fang Li always used the straight death devil''s eye to firmly capture the father''s dead line, in the end, Fang Li would probably not hit Tianfu even if he understood the flash scabbard and stimulated the ghost effect of the moon blade.


    When the father fell into a violent state and used the red lightning, there was no way for Fangli to move.


    "But I still have the strength to swing another knife." Fang Li, with a tone of indifference, said: "so, at that time, if the heavenly father really rushed over, I would certainly pull it to hell before I died."


    In other words, the heavenly Father has indeed recovered a life.


    If the heavenly father does not choose to retreat, the final result must be to be pierced to the core by the last blow of Fang Li.


    Of course, the same is true for Fangli.


    At that time, if the heavenly father really chose to fight, the situation at that time in Fangli would definitely get a fatal blow in an instant.


    Therefore, the end result is either both sides live together, or both sides die together.


    It can be imagined that the battle with the heavenly father is so tragic.


    "I can only say that it''s a little bit of a loss this time."


    Fang Li made such a conclusion.


    "This battle came so suddenly that I really didn''t expect dionus, the father of heaven, to appear in such a place."


    Previously, although Alisa said that, because of Aphrodite''s ability, dionus, the father, is likely to be attracted to her. As long as she approaches Aphrodite, she will be able to meet him.


    However, Fang Li didn''t think so.


    First of all, although Aphrodite does release hormones that can attract the wild gods, it does not make the wild gods gather around them, but moves in the direction of the Russian branch.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to find the father dionus in the vast ocean of God.


    Secondly, Eliza may not know, but Fangli knows that dionus, the father of heaven, has a very high level of wisdom, and his strength is far more than that of valzheira, and has reached the fourth level.


    If a god like this mutant has high wisdom, it will be extremely difficult to control.


    If there is only one heavenly Father, then the power of Aphrodite as a taboo God should be able to control.


    However, in the case of controlling so many wild gods, Aphrodite still wants to control such a powerful God as dious, and the success rate is much lower.


    In view of this, Fangli doesn''t think that dionus, the father of heaven, will appear here.


    However, Fang Li has forgotten a problem.


    "Dionus, the father of heaven, was originally extremely bloody and cruel. He was not only a human being, but also enjoyed the pleasure of hunting his own kind." Fangli said: "so, even if there is no control, it is a good hunting ground for dious, so it''s not strange to come here."


    As a result, Fangli and Alisa met this evil god. I really don''t know whether it''s Fang Li''s bad luck or his father''s bad luck, or both.


    Otherwise, Fang Li will not be reduced to this level after a battle, and the heavenly Father will not be cut off nearly half of his face.


    "The feud has come to an end."


    Fang Li kept a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "I hope I don''t encounter it again next time, or I will definitely kill it."


    When she heard this, her expression became more complicated.


    "What?" Fang Li looked at Alisa''s complicated expression and said, "don''t you want me to take your prey?"


    "Prey?" Alisa couldn''t help laughing at herself and could not help saying, "I''m not the opponent of dious at all. What kind of prey am I?"


    So, three pictures came out of Alisa''s mind.


    One is to get rid of their own weakness and weakness in order to get revenge, so as to choose to become a god eater and grasp a new type of magical device.


    One is that his parents were swallowed and killed in front of him, leaving only the picture of the evil and cold face of dious.


    The last one is the picture of himself lying in front of the enemy, welcoming the other side''s scorn and ridicule.These three images are constantly alternating in Alisa''s mind, which makes her hold her head, as if trapped in a nightmare, feeling extremely painful.


    Just as Alisa couldn''t help calling out, a hand came up quietly.


    Alishaton was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked into Fangli.


    Fang Li met the sight of Alisa, but her hand was holding her hand tightly. With an extremely calm expression, she made such a declaration.


    "Don''t worry, you can also become stronger and you don''t have to be afraid of your own weakness."


    Fang Li''s voice clearly passed into Alisa''s ears and entered her heart.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, there is no thing in the world that I can''t kill, even the God of famine."


    "So if you really feel scared, don''t worry. I''ll kill your fear."


    "And you just need to move forward for your own goals, that''s enough."


    So said, Fang Li slowly showed a smile.


    That is in the face of the father, Fang Li once showed the gentle smile.


    In this case, the square opening.


    "Believe me, I''m also reliable."


    With such a sentence into Alisa''s ears, Alisa was completely stunned and looked at Fang Li for a long time without any response.


    However, the brain pain and mental pain is gradually beginning to disappear.


    Then, Alisa can''t help but grasp Fang Li''s hand, looking at Fang Li''s eyes, there is no previous high pressure, there is no previous cold, some only left unspeakable emotions.


    The atmosphere between Fangli and Alisa gradually changed from natural to warm, so that they had been looking at each other for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The night came quietly.


    In the wasteland surrounded by abandoned houses, the darkness engulfed the land, but there was no way to cover up the blood pools, which made the red color so dazzling and frightening.


    By this time, the body of valzhero had been eaten away.


    However, the group of wild gods gathered here has not completely disappeared, and a large number of ghost faces and giant tails remain in place, constantly wandering.


    In addition, in addition to the ghost face giant tail, there is a two meter high figure standing in front of the pile of ruins with the helicopter down.


    The figure, with a human figure, has a pair of mechanical wings. It looks like a legendary winged man, holding arms and standing there like a guard.


    In the corner of the ruins, next to an abandoned house, Fangli and Alisa were hiding in the shadow, looking at the winger standing in front of the ruins and looking at each other.


    Then Fang Li lowered her voice and asked Alisa.


    "Is that Chiyou?"


    Chiyou.


    A very famous medium-sized God.


    Because of its well-known defense, it was named as the head of the nine Li nationality, who is said to have a bronze head and iron forehead and is invulnerable.


    It is said that Chiyou is one of the most difficult gods in the category of medium-sized wasteland gods.


    It not only has a steel like defense, but also a pair of wings can make the same movement as the hand, to attack.


    Even this kind of God can gather heat and release some kind of flame power.


    Therefore, under the large-scale God of famine, Chiyou is known as one of the most difficult God, so that many God eaters have been defeated.


    "The area nearby should not be the habitat of Chiyou. It should also be a wild God manipulated by Aphrodite''s hormones and attracted here by the corpse of Vajra." Alisa nodded, lowered her voice as well, and said, "but I should be able to deal with only one head."


    "Unfortunately, there is not only one Chiyou here, but also a lot of ghost face giant tails." Fang Li cast his eyes on the ruins of the open space, eyes slightly narrowed, so said: "so, you go to take care of those ghost face giant tail, I will deal with the head of Chiyou."


    "No problem?" Alisa couldn''t help but say, "you''re not quite all right, are you?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with my body, and my abdominal injury is not too bad. I''ll be in a coma before. It''s just because I''ve used too much power. It has nothing to do with my body." Fang Li said: "now, although I still feel drowsy from time to time, it is almost no big obstacle and will not affect the battle."


    "But Alisa didn''t seem to be convinced.


    Looking at such Alisa, Fang Li couldn''t help rubbing her nose, which made her laugh.


    Since she woke up and started to make love with Alisa, the girl who had been facing her with a cold attitude before finally began to show her real side, and she became close to Fang Li a lot.


    Otherwise, such a blatant worry would never have been done by Alisa before.


    Therefore, Fang Li slowed down her tone and said to Alisa, "don''t worry, for me, Chiyou is a relatively easy type to deal with. Its famous defense is not nearly the same to me. If I want to kill it, it''s just a matter of one knife. In that case, it''s more appropriate for me to deal with it."


    Hearing the speech, Alisa remembered the sentence that Fang Li had said.


    "There is nothing I can''t kill, even the God of famine."


    This sentence has been confirmed many times before.


    So, Alisa had no reason to doubt.


    Now, Alisa hesitated for a moment, and then she said, "be careful."


    Fang Li nodded, turned his eyes and looked again at the ruins ahead.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Both Fangli and Alisa suddenly moved out of the shadow.


    This move, the ruins of the open space, all the gods are a response, one after another raised their heads, issued a roar.


    However, in this moment, a dark shadow like a bat into the dark, extremely swept.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, the figure in the square disappeared completely.


    Mingming and Alisa rushed out at the same time, but in the moment when Alisa just stepped out, the figure in Fangli had disappeared.


    It''s not just because Fangli''s speed is much higher than that of Alisa, but because Fangli understands the skill of dodging.


    Therefore, just starting, Fangli''s speed is accelerated to the limit in an instant, just like a spider flying out of the nest. During the twinkling period, his body method is like a shadow, and he bypasses a head of ghost face giant tail, and runs directly to the direction of Chiyou standing in front of the ruins.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Until then, Chiyou gave out a silent bass, and turned around suddenly. A mechanical wing rolled abruptly. It was actually the shape of a fist. Facing the direction of the square, Chiyou swung heavily.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With a heavy blow, the strong wind was blown to both sides, and the sound of whistling sounded.


    Now, it''s too direct for a straight attack.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s body seemed to ignore the inertia, suddenly stagnated, as if it had been there at the beginning, and stopped.


    A heavy blow like a hammer suddenly fell.


    "Bang!"


    The ground trembled slightly in the muffled sound, bursting out of gravel and dust.


    A strong wind blows around Chiyou''s wings, which fall heavily on the ground.


    However, the blow fell on the ground not far in front of Fangli and did not hit Zhongli at all.


    If Fang Li didn''t stop suddenly, he would rush there in the next second and welcome Chiyou.


    Unfortunately, in the case of understanding the flash away, Fang Li completely ignored the inertia and easily disintegrated Chiyou''s attack.


    Accelerate from the rest to the limit.


    It''s a weird stop from speed.


    The extraordinary and unexpected of the seven night assassination is perfectly displayed.


    So, what will Chiyou usher in next?


    It''s simple.


    Once again, it accelerates from the static state to the ultimate killing ghost''s blow.


    "Choke --"


    In the sound of swords and swords chirping, a flash like blow is released from Fangli''s hand which suddenly darts to Chiyou.


    The bright light of the knife flashed through the space like this. When Chiyou didn''t react at all, it didn''t enter Chiyou''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Puff!"


    With the burst of blood, the dagger, like the waning moon, cuts through the dead line of the God Chiyou.


    And that dead line is the most important one in the whole body of the God of famine.


    "Bang!"


    Clear and crisp sound from Chi You''s body.


    It''s the broken voice of the core of the waste God.


    The dead line has been cut off. Even if it is a creature formed by pure cell aggregation, it is hard to avoid being forced to end at this moment.


    Therefore, Fangli killed the core of the wild God.


    The famine god named Chiyou was completely rigid in place and couldn''t move any more.


    Fang Li is like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind Chiyou, slowly fell on the ground.


    In this moment, time is still.


    The roar of the ghost faced giant tail stopped.


    Alisa, who had just burst out of the corner, was in the same place.


    The whole process, even three seconds has not passed.


    In a short period of three seconds, Fang Li, with the skill of dodging in the seven night assassination, not only bypassed a ghost face giant tail and came to Chiyou, but also completed a flash kill.


    So amazing.


    As a result, I don''t know how long this static period lasted.


    After half a sound, the body of Chiyou, which was stiff in place, slowly fell down. In the sound of "bang", time began to beat again.


    Until this time, Fang Li slowly put away the moon blade, looked at Eliza who was completely there and said with a smile, "don''t be dazed, and get rid of these wild gods."


    That''s how Alisa reacts.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next second, the sound of gunfire resounded over the ruins, so that a head of famine God''s lament began to ring and spread.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that there is a big gap between the God of famine and the God of famine.


    The gap between small species, medium species and large species is large enough, regardless of the variation of species and taboos.


    For large species, such as valjero, before, Fangli could not solve the problem if he did not hold the consciousness of being injured. Even now, he is confident that he can solve one problem, and if he has more, he will be in trouble.


    For medium-sized species, even before they understand the flash sheath and flash away, they can be suppressed in the square. If you want to kill them, you can kill them sooner or later. Now, they have the ability of instant killing.


    For small species, it''s basically killing as much as you want. Even Alisa, a novice God eater, has a way to solve a dozen or 20 ghost faced giant tails, which proves that the power of the wild God in this category is not very strong.


    At least, from Fangli''s point of view, at most, the small God is stronger than kabane, and perhaps weaker than the stealing skills in cabanet.


    The real horror of the wild God lies in that there is no way to kill the God except for the magic. It is the same truth that if kabanet is not pierced through his heart, he will not die.


    In other words, as long as the problems in this area are solved, it will be easy to handle.


    It can be seen that there is a gap between small species, medium species and large species.


    So, before long, Alisa solved a group of ghost face giant tails.


    As for Fangli, after solving Chiyou, he came to the helicopter, took out the touch screen panel of Yugong gentian for himself, pulled out a wire, and connected it to the helicopter''s bridge.


    Immediately, the touch-screen panel will start to automatically pop up one program after another, so that the cockpit of the helicopter starts flashing signal lights one by one.


    "How about it?" Alisa came to the helicopter and asked nervously, "can this helicopter be used?"


    "It''s still being tested." Fang Li looked at the program diagram of the automatic jump on the touch screen panel, and said, "fortunately, the first army gave us this thing, otherwise, even if the helicopter is in front of us, we have no way."


    After all, Fangli is not a military house. Flying a helicopter has nothing to do with him for eight years.


    Although Alisa has a military rank, strictly speaking, she is also a soldier. However, as a god eater, she naturally accepts the enhancement of combat. There is no problem in driving, and it is impossible to drive a helicopter.


    Fortunately, the rain palace gentian had expected this kind of thing, and gave the touch screen panel to Fang Li.


    No matter how to say, this is the future of 2070. Even if human beings in this era do not live very well, science and technology can not lag behind before.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of scientific and technological progress is to achieve human convenience.


    Therefore, manual operation may be indispensable, but intelligent operation is not impossible.


    In this way, Fangli only needs to connect the instrument with the helicopter console, and then completely leave the following matters to the instrument.Time goes by little in such a situation.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a green window has been found on the touch panel in Fang Li''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li and Alisa were all stunned and then they were delighted.


    "After the test, although some wear, but there is no fault, it can be used completely." Reading the message from the pop-up window, Fang then looked at Alisa and smiled, "our luck has finally improved."


    "Then we will return to the Russian branch now?" she asked


    "I think so." Fang Li turned around and looked outside the helicopter, and said, "although I would like to make a final decision with my father, I am still too weak now. Even if I can kill it, I must pay a lot of price, so this time, it will be like this."


    "But I will get the account back sooner or later." Fang Li looked at Alisa and asked softly, "what about you? Will you leave like this? "


    Lisa lowered her head and a little struggle flashed in her eyes.


    After half a sound, Alisa looked up again, and a strong will appeared in her blue eyes, saying this.


    "I also need time to make myself stronger, and when I really become stronger, let my father give me what I owe."


    "Is it?" Close your eyes in the square, but the corner of your mouth is slowly lifted.


    Seeing that she can admit her ability so calmly, and mentioning that her father has no mood out of control, Fang Li knows that she must have seen a lot of things.


    "Then, we are ready to go." I clicked the screen of the touch panel.


    "Turn the driving to automatic mode, and the destination is the Russian branch."


    Next second, the helicopter on the ruins began to start slowly, turned the propeller and flew to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Boom!"


    Unconsciously, in recent days has been a depressing state of the dark sky has finally begun to flash lightning, so that the dazzling lightning flash, from time to time to illuminate the whole sky.


    Just below, not far from the dark cloud, a military helicopter turned its propeller, flew over here at a moderate speed, and drove unswervingly in one direction.


    In the helicopter, Alisa looked at the lightning and thunder sky, and could not help but worry and said, "is it really OK to fly in such a weather?"


    "Who knows?" Fang Li has been looking at the touch-screen panel in his hand, and in a casual tone, he replied: "our luck should not be bad enough to be hit by falling thunder at this time?"


    "It''s not surprising that even that happened." Alisa''s tone was still a little uneasy, and she said to Fang Li, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid that if anything happens, we won''t be able to return to the Russian branch this time." Fang Li said so, but still a casual appearance said: "just, even if worry is useless, I don''t want to stop because of this kind of thing."


    Alisa opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something else, but Fang Li didn''t put her words in her mind at all, which made her angry.


    Is this guy really afraid of death?


    Not knowing that she had accidentally guessed the essence of the square, Alisa could only look out at the lightning and thunder sky again, praying in secret that there would be no more accidents.


    However, at this time, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Alisa, look down."


    On hearing this, Alisa was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at the direction of the ground according to Fang Li''s words.


    The next second, Alisa''s expression froze.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    "Woo..."


    A very mixed and noisy roar began to hover and reverberate in the air with the thunder and lightning.


    I saw that on the far away land, there were countless armies of wild gods everywhere, like ants out of their nests, marching together in one direction.


    There, there are small wild gods such as ghost face and giant tail, medium-sized wild gods such as King Kong and Chiyou, and even large-scale famine gods such as Vajra.


    All kinds of wasteland gods are flocking to one direction, forming an extremely terrible army. Like the migrating herds, the dust is flying under their feet.


    It was a spectacular scene.


    "This..." Alisa was shocked.


    Although she had known for a long time that the collective attack of the wild gods was extraordinary, and the number alone was extremely amazing. It was said that there were tens of thousands of large-scale famine gods, which was extremely terrifying, before, Alisa could not understand the extent of the so-called terror.


    After all, Eliza was still a novice who couldn''t even assess her opponent''s strength. She always thought that she would be able to attack the wild God and avenge her parents after she became a god eater. How could she know how terrible her enemies were?


    Now, Alisa already knew that, with her current strength, she could deal with the medium-sized wild gods, but she could not deal with the large-scale ones.


    Under such circumstances, there are tens of thousands of large-scale famine gods in the army with no end to be seen at the bottom, and there are countless other kinds of famine gods.


    Alisa finally knew how terrible such an army was.


    To put it bluntly, it is absolutely not difficult for a Russian branch to be flattened by the terrifying army below.


    At least, no matter who saw the scene, they would think so.


    Including Fangli.


    "Such a large army, together with a wild God who is forbidden to plant, can''t resist on one branch unless it sends the fenril branches from all over the world to the fighting capacity of the headquarters of fenril to fight against them collectively?"


    Fang Li looked down at the dense army of the gods and sneered.


    "In the face of such an enemy, the Russian branch did not hesitate to frame up the rescue of the extreme East branch. For this reason, it also set up an important plan and the lives of many soldiers and God eaters. I hope that the so-called secret is worth their doing."


    Alishaton was speechless.


    As a god eater belonging to the Russian branch, Alisa really didn''t know what to say.


    If it was before, it had nothing to do with Alisa''s personality and how the upper class thought about things. As long as she could give her the power to attack her enemies, she would never take care of the rest.


    But now, Alisa was puzzled.


    "What are the people up there hiding?"This is something many people want to know.


    It''s just that this matter is not yet known.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, the secret is absolutely extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Alisa''s eyes began to flash thoughtfully, and a trace of hesitation emerged.


    At this time, Fangli opened his mouth again.


    "Here we are."


    This sentence awakened Alisa, who was in deep thought.


    Then, Alisa saw it.


    In front of the dense army of wasteland gods, the familiar base surrounded by defense walls finally appeared.


    However, Alisa was not happy, but surprised.


    "Is it so near that the gods have attacked?"


    According to this speed, before long, the God of famine will attack the defense wall of the Russian branch in an all-round way.


    "What about fighting?" There was a hint of doubt in her voice.


    "The combat plan has been drawn up before. Why does not a single unit appear now?"


    Is it true that all the people sent out by the Russian branch have been destroyed?


    Just as Alisa couldn''t help thinking that way, Fang Li began to murmur to herself.


    "It seems that there is not much time left for me." "We have to get into finriel as soon as possible before the God of famine attacks the Russian branch," Fangli said


    With that, Fang Li is on the touch-screen panel in his hand.


    Immediately, the speed of the helicopter increased sharply and flew to the Russian branch at the fastest speed.


    Neither Fangli nor Alisa found it.


    In the last part of the vast army of wasteland gods, a huge figure appeared slowly and walked in the direction of the Russian branch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    I don''t know how long after that, the helicopter finally came to the defense wall of the Russian branch.


    Just as Fangli was about to descend, Alisa said, "drive straight in, don''t stop."


    "No way." Fang Li was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "if you drive in like this, it will be detected. If I want to sneak in, I will have to knock down the whole Russian branch first."


    If it''s a general soldier, it''s only a matter of time before Israel wants to overthrow all of his current abilities.


    However, in the Russian branch, there are a large number of God eaters.


    Fang Li doesn''t think he has a way to deal with so many God eaters.


    Therefore, this time the return, or to sneak into the way to carry out.


    It''s more convenient for Fangli to move.


    Of course, Alisa knew about it.


    But that''s what Alisa said.


    "Since we can find the helicopter by confirming the radio signal of the helicopter, the Russian branch may also have found the radio signal of this helicopter. Even if you stop now, it will still arouse the suspicion of the Russian branch."


    Fang Li also knows this matter.


    It''s just that it''s better to be suspicious than to face the Russian army directly?


    Just as Fang Li thought so, Alisa glanced at Fang Li, hesitated for a while, and finally seemed to have made up her mind.


    "You go straight in." Alisa fixed to look at Fang Li and said, "then, I will be responsible for coming out, you just hide."


    "What?" Fang Li was a little surprised.


    "If it''s me, it''s OK to go straight in?" Looking at Fang Li''s surprised appearance, Alisa seemed to smile and said, "after all, I was a member of the Russian branch, and I had a good reason to enter the base."


    In other words, Alisa is going to cover Fangli.


    "You want to help me?" Fang Li looked at Alisa and asked, "why? As a member of the Russian branch, you have no reason to help me, do you? "


    "But, as I said before, according to your practice, I will choose whether to be your enemy or not." "Now, I think what you''re going to do may be able to save the Russian branch, so I want to help you," she said without fear or timidity


    The reason why Aphrodite led the army of the gods of famine to attack on a large scale was in the Russian branch.


    In order to hide this secret, the upper echelons of the Russian branch did so many things behind their back, which made Alisa wonder whether the Russian branch could survive this difficult time or whether it had other plans at all.


    If the upper echelons of the Russian branch did not have the idea of protecting the people in the base, and for their own purposes, resulting in this serious situation, then Alyssa could not sit back and watch.


    "I became a god eater because I was too weak to save anything." Alisa''s face was a little dim, but she didn''t avoid her eyes and said this.


    "So, I want to save myself this time."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the audience suddenly fell silent.


    Fang Li looked straight at Alisa''s pretty face and sighed as if she had given up something.


    Seeing this, Alisa knew Fangli''s decision.


    Then, the helicopter flew directly into the Russian branch and swept towards the main area.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of an apron of the main facility, the helicopter slowly lowered from the sky and landed in the designated position with a strong wind.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers with machine guns quickly came to the helicopter.


    "Click..."


    As the cabin opened, Alisa stepped out of the helicopter.


    When she saw Alisa, the leader of the team just breathed a sigh of relief, and then her face tightened.


    "Alisa irinitina amiella." The captain, with a very serious expression, said to Alisa, "why do you come back only now?"


    Smell speech, Alisa''s pretty face did not carry any expression, such as back to just met Fang Li, with a cold attitude, looked at the captain.


    Then, Alisa spoke.


    "Did the people above know that I was back?"


    "Yes." The captain nodded, still serious, and said, "the captain is very angry about your violation of the order, Alisha irinitina ameira, and I hope you will be ready for punishment."


    "Anyway, it''s the guys who worked with me who put the blame on me?" Without looking at the captain, Alisa whispered, "I''ll explain to the captain myself what''s going on."After that, Alisa ignored the soldiers and went to the main facility.


    Seeing this, the captain was helpless and could only watch Alisa leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    In front of the main facility, Alisa''s cold and heartless face suddenly disintegrated. She took a gentle breath and looked around.


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared and disappeared suddenly from the shadow beside her, came to Alisa and laughed at her.


    "It is indeed a new type of Russian branch that is highly expected. Even if it violates the order, it can still use that attitude. If a person was changed, he would have been taken away directly by the military personnel."


    Alisa was shocked. Then she found out that the man who appeared and disappeared was Fang Li. She relaxed and asked, "are you going to investigate next?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li nodded and said, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "I heard that there is a room in the main facility dedicated to the terminal for managing all intelligence and information within the Russian branch." "If you go there, maybe you''ll find the secret you''ve been trying to investigate," she said immediately


    "Yes." Fang Li pondered for a while and then made a decision.


    "Just go there."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    Alisa took Fangli to an automatic door and said to Fangli, "although I have not been here, I have been allowed to enter because of the new permission."


    So, Alisa took out an ID card and brushed it in the groove in front of the door.


    The next moment, the automatic door suddenly opened, showing a room full of science and technology in front of Fangli.


    Looking at the only large terminal in the room, Fang Li''s eyes flickered slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Click..."


    All the lights in the terminal are closed again.


    Fangli and Alisa went into the dark room and looked at the only light source, the bright terminal, looking at each other.


    Then, they came to the terminal together.


    "I haven''t used this terminal, but with my permission, I should be able to open it."


    Alisa extends her bracelet armed arm into an identification window next to the terminal, allowing the bracelet to fit directly into the window.


    With a click, the screen of the terminal lights up like an advanced computer, presenting the interface.


    After that, Alisa stepped aside, looked at Fang Li, and said, "the authorities already know that I''m back. If I haven''t been there for a long time, I''ll be doubted. You have to find out what you want to know as soon as possible."


    After all, Alisa is also guilty of violating orders and should report for duty as soon as possible.


    In addition, there is an army of famine gods coming to attack, leaving Fangli with little time.


    "It''s time to race against the clock."


    So Fang Li went straight forward, took out the touch screen panel again, connected to the terminal, and let the instrument search and crack by itself.


    "The secret that the Russian branch wants to hide at all costs is of the highest level."


    "Therefore, skip the intelligence that can be consulted by low-level authorities, skip the open intelligence, and directly crack the top-level confidential information."


    "Start now."


    After some operation, Fang Li pressed the start button on the touch screen panel.


    The next moment, the touch-screen panel began to flicker a program, so that the terminals in front of them all jumped out of the window one by one, working at an amazing speed.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "No wonder the Yugong gentian gave me this touch screen panel directly. I''m afraid the Jidong branch has been prepared for it."


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that ordinary instruments can easily crack confidential documents in a military base, and they are so efficient.


    "It really saved me a lot of trouble."


    As a result, under Fang Li''s and Alisa''s gaze, a highly confidential document was copied into the touch screen panel and began to list it.


    Looking at the gradually listed items, Fang Li was still reading them carefully, trying to find out which one was the information she needed, Alisa was suddenly surprised.


    Hearing Alisa''s startled voice, Fang Li asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look here." Alisa points to an item listed on the screen.


    Fang Li put his eyes on it and slowly read out the name of the project.


    "Project Eros."


    Eros?


    What is that?


    "Don''t you know?" Alisa looked at Fang Li in surprise, and then she said something like this.


    "Eros is the son of the God of love in Greek mythology, equivalent to Cupid in Roman mythology. His father is Ares, the famous God of war, and his mother is Aphrodite, the God of love."


    Hearing this, Fangli understood why Alisa had noticed the project.


    "A plan in the name of Aphrodite''s son?"


    With this alone, the plan is enough to be the focus of the investigation.


    Therefore, Fang Li started the project without hesitation.


    At the next moment, a document appeared in front of Fangli and entered the vision of Fangli and Alisa.


    It was a report.


    "In 2050, the enigmatic creature named the wild god suddenly appeared, and instantly preyed and devoured most of the creatures on the earth. Even the buildings and machinery did not escape the fate of being preyed, which prompted the Oracle cells to rapidly complete the change and evolution and differentiate into various organisms."


    "Most of the urban civilization has been destroyed, and the population of the world has been sharply reduced to 1%, and human beings have suffered unprecedented heavy losses."


    "In the year after that, the surviving human beings launched a large-scale fight for the sparsely populated areas, which led to a sharp decline in population again."


    "According to the calculation, if the situation continues in that way, human beings will be extinct in three years'' time, and the earth will become the habitat of the God of famine, and human civilization and history will become the past and no longer exist."


    "Under such circumstances, it is me waiting for finriel to come out of this chaotic era."


    "Relying on the Oracle cell technology that other enterprises and countries do not have, finriel rose rapidly and gradually became the leader of mankind. He stood at the top of the world, and built bases and branches around the world, successfully saving the fate of human extinction."


    "The Russian branch was established in 2055. With the resources allocated by the headquarters, the Russian branch has 12 wasteland crusading forces in a few short years. The strength of each branch is cutting-edge.""However, in 2060, the Russian branch suffered a huge damage in a mission of crusading against taboo species, losing more than half of the wasteland God crusading troops and causing the death of 50 Shenji envoys."


    "However, the death and injury this time is a very important opportunity."


    "An opportunity to completely free man from the control of the God of the wilderness, and make man the master of the land again."


    "We call it alpha."


    "In order to make" ¦Á "a complete means of human conquest of the wild gods, the Russian branch set up a research team, headed by rollinglet einz dolos, to study, debug and control" ¦Á "


    "The research group headed by Rowling Wright einz dolos named the project Eros."


    "The ultimate goal of the Eros project is to put mankind above all things and restore the peace of the past."


    These are the contents of the report.


    After reading this report, Fang Li''s reaction is not to say. Alisa was silent for a while, and then she said so.


    "It seems that this Eros project is the target we need to investigate."


    "Well?" Fang Li was stunned and asked curiously, "why so sure?"


    "Didn''t you say that it was the captain who regarded you as a thorn in the eye, or even framed you?" Alisa raised her eyes, looked straight into Fangli, and opened her mouth word by word.


    "The captain''s name is Lorraine einz dolos."


    "In the past, Captain Lorraine Wright belonged to a very secret research team. It was not until two years ago that he was given the rank of captain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    In this moment, a very oppressive silence filled the terminal room.


    The words of Alisa, let Fang Li can not help but be moved, and then finally understand.


    "No wonder this captain has been in contact with us all the time. It turns out that this captain is the core of the secret hidden in the Russian branch."


    "Project Eros, although I don''t know what the content of this plan is, it is undoubtedly a plan centered on the" ¦Á "mentioned in the document."


    "Therefore, this" ¦Á "must be the" that "mentioned by the captain


    "Moreover, this" ¦Á "has a very important relationship with Aphrodite


    At this moment, all kinds of speculation began to flash in Fang Li''s mind, which made Fang Li want to understand a lot of things.


    "There is only one riddle left."


    That''s what alpha is.


    At present, Fang Li directly began to look up the keywords "¦Á" and "project Eros".


    However, before long, Fangli could not continue.


    "Toot -- toot -- toot -- toot --!"


    A red warning window suddenly flashed on the terminal screen connected to the touch screen panel, and the alarm lights in the terminal room began to light up.


    Fangli and alishadon were startled and immediately reacted.


    "No way!" "We''ve been found," said Alisa, somewhat unprepared


    Fangli can understand what''s going on without Alisa''s warning.


    "I''ll just say that if it''s just a touch-screen panel, even if it''s a precision instrument specially developed by the Jidong branch, it''s impossible to hide it from the beginning to the end."


    After all, compared with the Far East Branch, the Russian branch is no worse.


    "What now?" Alisa tried to calm down and asked Fangli, "now that we''ve been exposed, there will soon be a large force coming here."


    "It''s a lot like catching up." While laughing, Fang Li pulled out the wire from the touch screen panel and said, "no matter, before people react, we simply go to the destination directly. Now it''s different to keep up with the first time. Once we retreat, we will never have a chance to find out about it."


    The wasteland army has attacked the gate of the Russian branch.


    This is the end of the event.


    Anyway, this is the last chance.


    Therefore, Fangli intends to fight to the end.


    "Let''s go straight to alpha."


    Through the cracked secret documents, Fangli already knew that the place where the captain had arranged a large number of soldiers to garrison was just a fake place.


    By spreading rumors, outsiders were kept away from "¦Á", and then secretly arranged another real place to place "¦Á". The place where soldiers were stationed was regarded as a trap. It must be said that the captain was very careful.


    If there was no Alisa, Fangli might find a way to go directly to the location of "¦Á" found during the investigation in the previous war conference, and fall into this trap.


    So, this time, Fangli is lucky.


    At least, Fangli has already known the real location of alpha.


    Knowing Fang Li''s plan, Alisa said, "but when the alarm is turned on, the door will be locked and we can''t get out."


    "Can''t you get out?" Faridon laughed and said this.


    "Don''t you forget how I got out of this last time?"


    Finish saying, Fang Li is to come to the door, a tight palm, the moon blade immediately appeared in his hand.


    Raised the eyes, a pair of eyes turned into ice blue magic eyes, looked at the heavy door.


    In the next second, the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand turned into a cold knife light, which was like a storm. It could not live in a crisscross way and cut to the door in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the heavy automatic door was mercilessly cut into countless pieces, which was kicked open by a foot and turned into rubble.


    Fangli and Alisa came out of the terminal room, but they heard the sound of disordered footsteps.


    Obviously, soldiers from the Russian branch have come.


    Under such circumstances, before Fangli had time to respond, Alisa spoke immediately.


    "You go to the alpha and I''ll take it here."


    "What?" Fang Li was stunned.


    "If you are the only one, with your amazing speed and terrible skill, you can find" ¦Á "as quickly as possible. If I follow you, it will slow you down." Alisa looked directly at Fang Li, with no serious expression before, and said, "so, it''s up to me to deal with the search for alpha."


    "But are you all right?" Fang Li can''t help saying: "it''s you who just opened the terminal. They must have locked your bracelet signal. They know that the intrusion of the terminal has something to do with you. It''s hard for you to muddle through as before.""Of course I have a way." Alisa shook her head and said without any hesitation, "anyway, I''ll leave it to me. You just need to do your own thing."


    Smell speech, Fang Li really don''t know what to say.


    Looking at the strong willed look and expression of Alisa, Fang Li closed her eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, she was calm.


    "I see. I''ll leave it to you."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li''s body suddenly flashed, completely disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, Alisa slowly showed a very rare smile, turned and faced the front.


    There, troops armed with machine guns have come.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor full of sense of science and technology, the figure in the square completely turned into a fuzzy shadow, as if a gust of wind, swept forward.


    Alisa was right.


    If Alisa has been following Fangli, it will take a lot of time to get to her destination in order to match her speed.


    However, once Fang Li was allowed to drive alone, the speed would be amazing.


    Originally, Fangli''s speed is very fast.


    Now that I have understood the skill of dodging away in the seven night assassination, the speed in Fangli has not only improved to a higher level, but also the body method has become erratic and can not be stopped at all.


    Even if there were soldiers with machine guns in front of them, Fang Li suddenly turned into a spider and ran up the walls and ceiling of the corridor before he was found out by the other party. In a few jumps, he ran over the heads of a group of soldiers. Not only was he not found, but his speed was not reduced.


    Therefore, a few minutes later, Fangli arrived at the destination smoothly.


    Looking at a door at the end of the corridor, Fang Li''s eyes narrowed and stormed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    This is a dark room.


    The room is very vast, but there is not much light. Only a precise instrument is working, so that the room has a few light sources, and can not reach out without five fingers.


    In such a dim room, there are also a culture tank filled with liquid.


    All of these tanks are working, and the liquid inside is boiling as if it is boiled.


    However, these tanks have a tube connected to the deepest part of the room, and finally lead to a huge incubator connecting the ceiling to the ground, which gradually changes the color of the liquid.


    This kind of scene is a little creepy.


    Until a moment, the door of the dark room moved steeply.


    "Clanging and clanging --!"


    With a sound of chopping, the gate suddenly burst out of a white line, and was cut into countless pieces by sharp tools.


    "What is it?"


    Next moment, the door burst open, and led the light out of the door to illuminate the whole room.


    "Du Du Du Du Du Du!"


    In the room, the red alarm light starts to work and rings, so that the whole room has red light flashing.


    Suddenly, a figure came in slowly from the outside and came to the room and saw the situation here.


    The one who comes is naturally in the square.


    Entering the dim room, he looked around the culture tanks filled with boiling liquid, and could not help murmuring.


    "It''s like an underground Institute."


    In fact, it is really an underground Institute.


    At least, the research here is not only a matter of fact, but also someone is in charge of it.


    Fang Li walked into the Research Institute, passed through the training tanks and went to the deepest part of the room.


    "Bang --!"


    At this time, there was a loud voice behind the square.


    That was the sound from the direction of the door.


    Only see, the door that was destroyed by the square, unexpectedly suddenly dropped down another door, and closed the room again.


    The steps in the square were slightly stagnant, and then they recovered to a stable state. If nothing happened, they went on and went deep into the room.


    It was not until the huge incubator that the square stopped.


    Then, Fang Li was watching the culture tank which changed the color, and couldn''t speak anything.


    "It was..." If all doubts are solved in the square, how to speak out.


    "Is that why Aphrodite is so committed to attacking the Russian branch?"


    In that huge incubator, there was a pair of arms.


    A pair of the body presents white, smooth incomparable, as a woman''s jade hand as the soft and delicate arms.


    Looking at the arms, Fang Li recalled the characteristics of Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite, also known as Venus, the Greek goddess, is a famous woman with broken arms.


    And the taboo named "God of famine" has no arms.


    Fang Li always thought that Aphrodite had no arm from the beginning.


    However, Fang Li is wrong.


    It''s not just the fault in the square, but everyone around the world who knows the existence of Aphrodite is wrong.


    "Aphrodite is not without an arm at all, and it''s here."


    So, in order to take back his arm, Aphrodite would not hesitate to attack.


    "I should have thought about it."


    Know that Aphrodite''s ability is to release strange hormones, attract the gods, and manipulate them.


    On the day when Fang Li was framed, the mine was injected with some hormone that could attract the God.


    Where the hormone comes from now is not even thinking.


    "This pair of arms is the culprit of all."


    The words in Fang immediately ushered in an opposition.


    "How can you say that? It''s innocent? "


    Such a voice appeared in the room, and it was clearly transmitted into the square ear.


    But, Fang Li was not even surprised, but looked at the huge training tank, and made a sound indifferently.


    "Since I''ve been here long ago, don''t hide any more."


    Once the voice falls, the sound is a laugh like sound.


    "I haven''t been hiding, and you said, I''ve been here from the beginning."


    In such a word, a man in military uniform gradually came out of the shadow beside the huge training tank, and came to the front of the tank and faced the square.This is the captain.


    "I thought it was the people from the first army who sneaked in, but I didn''t expect it was you, a soldier of no size or small." The captain sneered and said, "your life is very big. You survived. It should be Alisa irinitina amiella who saved you?"


    "You can think so." Fang Li answered the captain''s question with a casual tone, and then asked with a smile: "should I call you captain? Or Mr. Lorraine Wright? "


    Smell speech, the captain named Rowling Wright is indifferent smile.


    "It seems that on the terminal, you already know a lot of information. Call what you like."


    So said, Rowling Wright to the side of the hands, as if to show off what the same, asked such a.


    "How about it? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Rowling Wright was referring to the arms that were immersed in the incubator.


    "It has been 10 years, but it has always been the same as it is now. Although I try my best to maintain it, it seems that there is no need to make a fuss. It has the characteristics of not decaying and disappearing, so it has always been so beautiful."


    Rowling Wright''s tone was full of pride.


    "Anyone who knows its existence likes to call it alpha, but I prefer to call it another name, Eros."


    "It is clearly a part of Aphrodite''s body, but it is given a different name, and it is also the name of Eros, who should have belonged to Aphrodite''s son." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "don''t you think this is a lot of this


    "To add insult to injury?" Lorraine Wright laughed.


    However, in the eyes of Rowling Wright, there is no slightest smile, there is only endless anger.


    It was like a fanatic who had been ruined.


    "You don''t know anything at all."


    With such a sentence, Rowling Wright''s hand held a gun, to the direction of Fang Li.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Looking at the holding gun, aiming at himself, with a smile on his face, but full of anger in his eyes, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As if he had completely ignored the threat of Rowling Wright, Fang Li not only did not hold back his tone, but sarcastically said: "it is worthy of being an expert who once belonged to the research team. Even if he has the military rank, he is still a scientist in essence. He can''t stand the cold words of his own research achievements by others. No wonder you will keep this secret I can''t help but get rid of all of us. "


    "That''s why I said," you don''t know anything. " "As early as after the separation from Aphrodite, Eros was no longer a part of Aphrodite, but existed alone. The evidence is that even without the core, it still exists, and does not decompose into the Oracle cell to volatilize."


    In the absence of a core, it is no secret that the Oracle cells that make up the wasteland will evaporate and dissipate over a period of time.


    Although the rate of volatilization and dissipation is also different due to different individuals, it still exists after 10 years, and it can be regarded as an individual.


    "It''s just that this individual has no consciousness, no thought, and is at most a half life body." Fang Li looked directly at Rowling Wright and said, "but it''s a good thing for you, isn''t it?"


    So far, Fangli has guessed what rollingwright''s research on Eros is for.


    Because of hormones.


    "Since it was once a part of Aphrodite, of course, alpha can also emit the hormone that attracts and manipulates the wild God, which was injected into the wasteland mine you used to trap me before."


    However, Eros is just a pair of broken arms. He has no consciousness and can''t think. He can''t send out hormones on his own, and he can''t manipulate the wild God purposefully.


    "Therefore, after you have obtained" ¦Á ", you will start to study and find the means to use" ¦Á ". By controlling" ¦Á ", you can manipulate the wild gods independently, so as to achieve your own goals


    Such a sentence was mentioned in the report of the Eros project.


    "In order to make" ¦Á "a complete means of human conquest of the wild gods, the Russian branch set up a research team, headed by rollinglet einz dolos, to study, debug and control" ¦Á "


    This sentence has already told others what kind of function the so-called "¦Á" has.


    If the method of controlling "¦Á" has been successfully developed by rollinglet, then by virtue of the same ability as Aphrodite, human beings will be able to achieve the goal of conquering the wild gods.


    "Therefore, the ultimate goal of the Eros project is to restore the peace of the past, rather than to completely solve the threat of the gods."


    If the God of the wilderness, which led to the collapse of half of human civilization, became the pet of human beings, wouldn''t it confirm the saying that "above all things"?


    "I have to say that you scientists are really crazy and can think of anything." Fang Li glanced at Rowling Wright and said with a smile, "however, I understand why you will pay so much to get rid of us."


    The mission of laying mines failed?


    The task of crusading against Aphrodite failed?


    The failure of one task after another eventually led to the total invasion of the Russian branch by the wasteland army and the destruction of the Russian branch?


    Rowling Wright didn''t worry at all.


    Because, as long as the "¦Á" can be used freely, the Russian branch can control the wasteland army in turn, and the threat this time will be quietly disintegrated.


    It is because of this, Rowling Wright did not worry about the threat of the wild God at all, on the contrary, he targeted each other everywhere.


    For Rowling Wright, the God of famine is not a threat, but the so-called support from the extreme East branch is the threat.


    For this reason, Rowling Wright did not hesitate to sacrifice the combat task. At this time when the great army of famine gods attacked, the threat of the extreme East branch was removed. Now, he simply did not carry out the battle, and even a god eater was not sent out, leaving the famine God to attack.


    "Only, even if you can manipulate the army of the waste gods through alpha, can you use it to manipulate Aphrodite?" Fang Li said mercilessly: "as a part of Aphrodite, and also has the same ability of the wild God, that broken arm can not control Aphrodite at all?"


    Don''t mention Aphrodite, which is the same as Aphrodite as the God of the wilderness. Eros is afraid that he can not control it.


    Otherwise, Aphrodite would not be one of the most terrible gods on earth, but worthy of its name.


    "There is no way for a son to manipulate his mother." Fang Li spread out his hands and looked at Rowling Wright''s eyes, which became intriguing. He said, "therefore, it is a daydream to try to manipulate the God of the wilderness to make human beings climb the top of the food chain of the earth again."


    As long as those taboo gods still exist, the human crisis will not be relieved.After all, if all the taboo gods of famine began to wreak havoc, they alone would have destroyed human beings ten times.


    Since Eros had no way to manipulate the taboo of planting the wild God, in the end, the plan was just unrealistic.


    That''s what Fang Li wants to express.


    However, Rowling Wright was laughing again.


    This time, there was no anger in Lorraine Wright''s smile, but only contempt and ridicule.


    "You are still a soldier. Don''t you know that if you want to end a war, only one of them will win?"


    Lorraine Wright''s expression became a little dark, and said with a smile: "indeed, perhaps we can''t control the wild gods of taboo species by virtue of Eros''s ability, but as long as we can control countless wild gods, we can use the wild gods as an army to attack those taboo species. I believe that in front of the endless army of wasteland gods, even the barren gods of taboo species, the same They can only be destroyed. "


    "So it is. Are you going to manipulate the armies of the gods outside and use them against Aphrodite?" Fang Li Shi ran said, "but Aphrodite also has the same ability. With the broken arms, do you think you can successfully take control from the God of the forbidden species?"


    "It''s something I need to think about, not you." The smile on Lorraine Wright''s face disappeared.


    "You just have to die here."


    With that, Rowling Wright pulled the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Bang!"


    The loud sound of gunfire reverberated throughout the dark Institute, so that the muzzle lit up the dark, dazzling like fireworks.


    The bullet that broke through the sound barrier directly cut through the space and burst forward.


    However, before that, Fangli has suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Qiang --!"


    The bullet suddenly landed on the ground, rubbing against the metal floor, sparking a burst of sparks.


    "What...?!" Lorraine Wright was shocked.


    At the same time, a figure across the dark space, in rollingwright did not have any awareness of the situation, quietly appeared in front of him.


    "You know what? You''ve made one of the biggest mistakes. "


    In such a voice, a dagger like the waning moon suddenly flashed by and crossed Rowling Wright''s hand.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of the body being cut by sharp tools, the blood light of Lorraine Wright''s gun bearing hand suddenly appeared, starting from the wrist, the raw was cut off.


    "Pa --!"


    The bloody palm held the gun and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Rowling Wright, holding his broken wrist, uttered a shrill cry.


    However, the scream just issued, a foot will be heavily kicked out, fell on the chest of Lorraine Wright.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, Rowling Wright was kicked out of the raw, and hit the huge cultivation tank fiercely, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." Rowling Wright raised his head with difficulty, and his eyes toward the front became frightened.


    Fang Li curled his mouth and walked slowly under the frightened eyes of Rowling Wright.


    "You always thought I was just an ordinary soldier, so you didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    Fang Li was holding a dagger dripping blood beads. Like a murderer, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    "It''s just a pity that this kind of thinking of you is the reason why you have become what you are now."


    If those who invade here are the God eaters with strong fighting power, such as Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye or soma, then rollingwright certainly does not think that as long as he holds a gun, he can eat the other party, and even may not even appear. He directly sets a trap to let the intruder destroy himself.


    With the meticulous thinking and unscrupulous means that Rowling Wright has always been, he can definitely do such a thing.


    However, Rowling Wright misjudged Fang Li''s ability.


    "Although I''m not a god eater, I''m not a soldier in your eyes. At least, it''s easier than you think to solve the problem of you, a research expert who was just helpless two years ago."


    Fang Li came to Lorraine Wright in front of him, looked down at him, indifferent to voice.


    "So you go to hell with regret."


    With this, Fang Li raised the sharp dagger in his hand and pointed it at Rowling Wright.


    "Wait Wait "You can''t kill me. No one knows how to control Eros except me. If you kill me, the Russian branch will be trampled to the ground by the God of famine."


    Between life and death, Rowling Wright took the whole Russian branch as a hostage.


    "It''s not just the Russian branch. The way to control Eros is even related to the fate of mankind in the future. If you kill me, human beings will never want to get rid of the threat of the God of famine!" "Don''t be a sinner to all mankind," Rowling Wright yelled


    "Sinner?" Fangli''s action stopped and sneered: "you are so great. Do you think I will really regard your study of eros as for the sake of all mankind?"


    Under Fang Li''s ironic eyes, Rowling Wright only felt that his heart had been seen through, and he was a little flustered.


    However, Rowling Wright still insisted: "I study Eros to conquer the God of the wilderness, so that mankind can get rid of the threat of the God of the wilderness, is there any mistake?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li said faintly, "but if you really want to do it for the sake of all mankind, why don''t you give Eros to finriel''s headquarters, but stay in the Russian branch for secret research? If we had all the experts from fenriel to study it, it would not have taken 10 years to work out the control method of Eros? "


    "This..." Rowling Wright was suddenly flustered.


    Looking at such a Rowling Wright, the irony in Fang Li''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "Since you framed us in order to conceal the existence of Eros, you have already revealed your purpose."


    "Let me tell you that you study Eros not for all mankind, but for yourself.""If you can secretly work out the means to control Eros, and then use it to manipulate the wild gods of the world, by then, with this force that is enough to threaten all mankind, you can naturally obtain many things that others dream of."


    "Power, wealth, women, as long as you can become the dominant existence of human life and death, then these things, you can get at any time."


    "Therefore, from the moment you get Eros, you have already had greed. In order to achieve your own goal, you have tried to become an expert in the study of Eros, and smoothly you will get the key to glory and wealth in your hands."


    "I''m afraid that in order to conceal the existence of Eros, not to be known by the headquarters and conduct secret research, you also incited the branch head of the Russian branch to let him understand what erlos really represents, and let the branch head have the same greed as you and collude with you."


    "It is because of this that you need to eradicate the threat of us trying to get close to Eros. Otherwise, once exposed, Eros will be expropriated by the headquarters. Without your business, your dream of spring and autumn will be completely in vain."


    "Am I right?"


    With the spread of every word in the square, Rowling Wright''s heart trembled again, and finally, even his face became ugly.


    Obviously, Fangli is all right.


    "How about it? Is there nothing to say? " Fang Li sneered: "you know? What I hate most is a hypocritical guy like you


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold knife light burst up and crossed Rowling Wright''s neck.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, blood spilled to the earth.


    Rowling Wright opened his eyes and looked at Fang Li in disbelief. Then his pupils were lax and fell down slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The pool of blood gradually turned into a cold corpse of Lorraine Wright expanded, slowly dyed the ground red.


    Looking at the open eyes, the eyes of Rowling Wright, Fang Li face of indifference began to disappear, turned to calm.


    No matter how annoying Rowling Wright was in her lifetime, once she died, there was no reason to get Fang Li''s attention.


    For Fang Li, the presence in front of him is no longer rollingwright, but a simple corpse.


    "I''ll pay back what you owe me."


    The gratitude and resentment of being framed by rollingwright is completely over here.


    "It''s just that it''s just as much trouble."


    So, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the white broken arm soaked in the medicine.


    There''s one thing that Rowling Wright is right about.


    That is, once Fangli kills the only one who can control Eros, there will be no possibility of the collapse of the wasteland army outside the Russian branch.


    Next, the Russian branch will usher in an unprecedented disaster.


    This disaster is even greater than the task of great sacrifice caused by the Russian branch''s crusade against Aphrodite ten years ago, when it inadvertently acquired Aphrodite''s arm, namely Eros, code named "¦Á".


    Fortunately, this is not an irreparable opportunity.


    As long as Eros is taken out of the Russian branch, Aphrodite will surely shift the target and pursue the direction of his broken arm.


    "Since Aphrodite knew that Eros was in the Russian branch, it proved that he could sense the existence of his broken arm."


    After all, it is not surprising that Eros, like Aphrodite, has a hormone that can attract the gods of the wild. As the actual holder of this hormone, Aphrodite can follow the smell or sense of her own hormone, which is not surprising.


    "I''m afraid that the reason why we didn''t land in Russia in the past ten years is that it''s just because the distance is too far, and there is too little hormone released by the arm?"


    However, after ten years, Aphrodite finally found his broken arm.


    What does that prove?


    It turns out that eros can release more hormones.


    "In order to achieve the purpose of controlling a large number of wasteland gods, it must be that rollingwright has developed a method to increase the release of hormones in Eros, so that eros can release a large amount of hormones that never before. This caused Aphrodite to finally realize the existence of Eros and begin to land in Russia and attack the Russian branch in an all-round way."


    This is also the reason why Rowling Wright is confident to fight with Aphrodite for the control of the wasteland God with a pair of broken arms.


    As long as you increase the amount of hormones, control will surely fall on the side that releases more hormones.


    "Now, the way to control Eros has sunk completely. All we can do is to move the bomb to another place."


    Thinking like this, Fang Li is walking towards the direction of the white arm soaked in the liquid medicine.


    Just then, an accident happened.


    "Gulu..."


    The white arm soaked in the liquid suddenly trembled, making bubbles come out from the pores of the arm, making a strange sound of water.


    The footstep in square suddenly stagnates under the body, a pair of eyes is also slowly congealed.


    "Gulu..."


    The white arm, soaked in the liquid medicine, trembled again.


    "Gollum Gollum..."


    Before long, that pair of arms was like a twitch, and kept wriggling, so that a large number of bubbles began to rise in the culture tank.


    Watching this scene happen, Fang Li''s heart flashed a glimmer of foreboding.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s premonition came true.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of an explosion, one of the many small tanks connected to the huge culture tank suddenly burst open in the dark room, making the medicine inside bloom like water spray.


    However, the liquid medicine in full bloom did not fall to the ground, but suddenly stopped in mid air, and then gathered together, forming a wild animal like outline, and gradually solidified.


    The next moment, a ghost face giant tail of the small wild God appeared there, fell on the position of the explosion of the culture tank, raised a pair of angry eyes, and looked at the direction of Fangli.


    "What?" Fang Li was surprised.


    Until then, Fang Li finally understood.


    Those tanks are filled not with liquid medicine, but with Oracle cells.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    One after another of the explosions resounded, so that one after another of the culture tanks burst, condensing a head of God.


    Among them, there are small gods like ghost face and giant tail, medium-sized ones like Vajra, and even one large-scale God like Vajra.At this moment, many wild gods were completely formed, like wild animals that broke away from their cages and roared up to the sky.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The loud roar turned into sound waves and shook the whole research room.


    Looking at the head of the wild God, Fang can not help but make a voice.


    "Why?"


    Why did the Oracle cells in the incubator turn into gods?


    It is true that the degree to which the cells of the Oracle will be put into the study of the Oracle will not become a God.


    "Is it..."


    Fang Li fiercely turned his head and looked at the broken arm in the huge culture tank behind him.


    "Gulu Gulu Gulu --!"


    The white broken arm has been twitching and wriggling, so that bubbles filled the whole culture tank, so that the liquid in the culture tank is like magma, boiling and heating.


    That abnormal movement is absolutely the culprit of transforming the Oracle cells in the research institute into the God of famine.


    "How could that happen?"


    Fangli didn''t know that in order to achieve his own goal, rollinglet spent a whole decade not only to maximize the release of erlos'' hormones, but also to develop a chip that can connect Eros to transmit action instructions to the God who absorbs hormones and is manipulated through Eros.


    It is with this chip that Rowling Wright can realize the purpose of controlling the wasteland army by Eros.


    And that chip was implanted in her head by rollingwright.


    Now, Fangli kills rollingwright, which leads to the complete confusion of the action instructions from the chip to Eros.


    In other words, Eros ran away.


    As a result, under the disordered instructions, Eros promoted the surrounding Oracle cells to directly transform into the God of famine, and let the God of famine fall into the same rampage.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The next moment, the God of the riot broke the floor and launched a charge towards Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Roar --!"


    Under the roar of fury, a ghost face giant tail jumped high and jumped to the direction of Fangli, and arrived in front of Fangli first.


    Looking at the ghost face giant tail in the pupil, he can''t care so much any more. His body landed on the ground like an animal on all fours. A twinkling, he disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The bulky ghost face giant tail suddenly fell heavily on the ground. In the muffled sound, it cracked the metal floor, and jumped out pieces.


    But at this time, Fang Li, like a shadow, suddenly appeared in front of the ghost face giant tail. The moon blade in his hand was like light, and a counter stab pierced into the body of the ghost face giant tail.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp dagger easily did not enter the body of the ghost face giant tail, and under the provocation of one in the square, the flesh was directly torn and the blood light suddenly appeared.


    The blood splashed directly on Fang Li''s face, which made Fang Li''s face take on a sense of horror. With that pair of ice blue eyes that emerged unconsciously, it was really creepy.


    However, the wild God in a violent state does not have fear in each other.


    Therefore, the head of the wild God roared one after another and rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Fang Li a spin body, will be in front of the body that has just been killed by the ghost face tail to heavy kick fly.


    Suddenly, the ghost face giant tail of the corpse turned into a heavy hammer, like a bowling ball, mercilessly smashed into the incoming gods.


    "Dong --!"


    In the loud crash sound, the wild God who was trapped in the fury did not even have time to escape. Instead, he was knocked over by the huge tail corpse with ghost face and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s body was like a shadow, like a gust of wind, blowing into the wild God group.


    "Puff!"


    The dagger like the waning moon twinkles and cuts off a King Kong''s huge head, which is extremely bloody.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the clear tearing sound, the weapon named moon blade cuts through the skin and flesh of a wild God one after another, which makes the dazzling blood splash and sprinkle around.


    Fangli is like a wandering spirit that appears and disappears in the ghosts. It flashes back and forth among a large group of wild gods. With extraordinary speed and body method, before the wild gods at the head have time to react, they kill the core of the wild gods cleanly, which makes a pair of ice blue magic eyes look terrible.


    After understanding the flash scabbard and the flash away, there is more and more a killer ghost in Fangli. No matter whether it is attacking or dodging, it has a very strong killing opportunity, showing the characteristics of the seven night assassination incisively and vividly.


    After all, Fang Li''s soul records countless deaths, which makes Fang Li a gifted genius in the means of promoting death.


    For such a Fangli, such as the seven night assassination, which is specially developed for killing people, is no doubt more suitable.


    Therefore, Fangli can obtain the skills of flashing scabbard and dodging by virtue of his own understanding without teaching by words and deeds.


    It can be said that if Fang Li had been born in the seven night family since he was a child, he would have become the strongest assassin in the seven night family, surpassing the ancestors of all previous dynasties, and even the strongest assassin in the future.


    Even Shiki Kitano and even Shiki Shiki seven nights are far away from killing people.


    In such a case, Fang Li didn''t need to do it deliberately. He almost instinctively used the seven night assassination technique. With the power of the dead devil''s eye, he easily killed the wild gods one after another.


    However, at the beginning of Fangli killing, some of the wild gods in the research room abandoned Fangli and began to attack the surrounding areas.


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy sound, several wild gods overturned the instruments in the room, and with a roar, they gnawed the instruments to pieces with their sharp fangs and predatory instinct.


    "Bang!"


    A few strong pieces of furniture were smashed in the cabinet, and some of them were broken.


    In the end, the only great wild God, Vajra, didn''t even look at Fang Li. A mass of plasma condensed in his mouth and sent it out.


    The target of the plasma group is the gate of the research room.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, the front door of the research room was smashed and opened by the incoming plasma, setting off a firelight and turning the gate into a hole.


    The light came in again.


    However, the head of valzhero, who did not attack the wild God in Fangli, actually left the research room and went out through the hole.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help but change her face.


    At this time, there was a panic outside."Famine The waste God


    "The God of famine is coming!"


    "For Why is there a god of famine here? "


    "Welcome Meet


    Under such a sound, the sound of machine guns and the cry of the God of famine came one after another.


    The whole Russian branch was in chaos.


    "Tut." Fang Li finally couldn''t help speaking.


    However, Fang Li did not rush out, but once again turned to the direction of the huge culture tank and saw the white broken arm soaked in the liquid medicine.


    "Click Click, click... "


    At this time, under the convulsion and spasm of the broken arm, the huge culture tank began to be broken little by little, and the cracks burst out one after another, allowing the liquid to leak out from it.


    The magic eye in the square shrinks and expands, the ice blue color inside becomes more bright, and looks at the arms.


    A crack like dead line appeared on the arm as white as a girl.


    Looking at those dead lines, Fang Li''s expression became cloudy and clear.


    "If we kill Eros here, will the wild gods outside stop?"


    However, even if they don''t go wild, the wild gods'' instinct will let them prey on human beings, which is of no help at all.


    It is better to let those wild gods go wild.


    In this way, although the wild gods in a violent state will greatly increase their strength, they will also have more flaws, which is better for the experienced God eaters.


    Moreover, if we kill Eros now, Aphrodite will be completely angry and raze the Russian branch to the ground.


    Fangli doesn''t care, but Alisa is going to be devastated?


    "At least move these arms out of the Russian branch."


    Just when Fang Li made such a decision, a strange noise suddenly came from the side.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    Hearing such a sound, Fang Li frowned and looked at the sound source.


    Then, Fang Li saw a figure in the corner of the research room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "That''s..."


    Looking at the figure in the corner of the research room, Fang Li couldn''t help but stare at the past.


    The next second, the whole picture of the figure in the corner will be exposed in the vision of Fang Li.


    Seeing the whole picture of the man, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Skylark?"


    The figure is the skylark.


    However, at this time, the skylark was being handcuffed and fell on the ground with cloth in its mouth. When he saw Fangli, he could not stop whining.


    Fang Li then responded and quickly came forward and took out the cloth from the lark''s mouth.


    "Mr. Fangli." The skylark seemed to cry with joy.


    "Skylark." Fang Li was quick to ask, "Why are you here?"


    "After you left the Russian branch, Captain Lorraine Wright had me brought to him and put me in jail." The skylark bit his lip and said, "I didn''t expect that the captain was such a man."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li looked at the skylark who was firmly tortured. He could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Think about it.


    Although the skylark is only a messenger, it is also a member of the extreme East branch.


    Even the ordinary soldier in Fangli was set up, and the skylark could not be spared.


    However, Rowling Wright did not directly solve the skylark, but kept her.


    "I''m afraid that Rowling Wright wanted to keep the skylarks as hostages to deal with the first army at a critical time?"


    After all, the death of the first army has not been confirmed, and it is very likely that the rain palace gentian and his party will escape a robbery and return to Lorraine Wright.


    With this in mind, Rowling Wright imprisoned the skylark in case it could be used instead of killing it directly.


    "This Lorraine Wright did have some means, and his planning from the beginning to the end was almost seamless. Unfortunately, I underestimated my ability at this most critical moment."


    If it is not Fangli who finally finds this research room, but the God eater of the first army, then rollingwright will take the skylark as a hostage and push it out to contain the gentian in the rain palace?


    By then, the whole situation will be totally different.


    "I can only say that all this is fate."


    Thinking so, Fang Li fiercely waved the moon blade in his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron, the sharp moon blade cut off the handcuffs that bound skylarks.


    Then Fang Li helped the skylark up.


    "Skylark, since you have been here all the time, you should know the situation now." Fangli said directly to the skylark, "next, I will take Eros to escape from the Russian branch. What are you going to do?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the skylark tensed his face. He seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He replied without hesitation: "Mr. Fang Li, I''ll help you."


    "You help me?" Fang Li asked, "how are you going to help me?"


    "I''ve been imprisoned here for several days, and I''ve been observing this place all the time, and I''ve learned a lot about the function of the devices." The skylark pointed to a huge tank steeped in Eros and said, "that tank seems to be able to be ejected directly out of the lab, and if there is no problem, it should also be possible to set the ejection site outside the Russian branch."


    "And such a device?" He was surprised, then suddenly.


    In order to study Eros in secret, Rowling Wright colluded with the head of the Russian branch. Nominally, it was for the head of the Russian branch that he had been studying Eros all the time and tried to find out the control method of Eros.


    However, of course, Rowling Wright didn''t really want to hand Eros over to the head of the Russian branch. After the research, he would have to find a way to kick the head of the Russian branch and enjoy the research results alone.


    In that case, it''s no surprise that Rowling Wright will install the ejection device here.


    When the research is completely completed, rollinglet can use this ejection device to launch Eros directly out of the Russian branch, and he is going out in a name to find Eros.


    By that time, Rowling Wright would be able to start his own ambition, use the ability of Eros, and take the army of the wasteland God to travel all over the world with all kinds of voices of opposition to achieve their own goals.


    Now, the device has helped Fang Li a lot.


    "Can you do it alone?" Fang Li said to the skylark, "now that the outside is completely in chaos, the wasteland army is approaching the Russian branch again. A friend of mine doesn''t know what to do now. I may not be able to stay here to protect you."


    "It doesn''t matter." The skylark quickly said: "there is a boarding partial feeding factor device, I can use that to avoid the attack of the God of famine, and the people of the Russian branch are now dealing with the God of famine. I am here alone, but it is safer."Skylark''s words, let Fang Li some hesitation.


    To this, the skylark just said with a smile: "please don''t worry about me. I''m also a soldier. Although I''m just a correspondent, there''s no problem if I just run for my life."


    Watching the skylark smile, Fang Li couldn''t help but let down his heart a little.


    At the moment, Fang Li nodded his head and said, "please come here, Skylark."


    "Yes." The skylark whispered, and then it seemed to think of something. He took out a headphone type communicator from his arms and said to Fangli, "Mr. Fangli, please take this. Because of captain rollingwright''s personal selfishness, he has also installed communication devices and camera devices to monitor the entire Russian branch at any time. Although I don''t know whether it has been damaged by the God of famine, But just in case, please take it with you. If there is any important information, I will inform you immediately. "


    "I see." Fang Li naturally had no reason to refuse. He took the communicator and put it in his ear. Then he said to the skylark, "be careful yourself."


    With that, Fang Li was no longer muddleheaded. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he rushed out of the research room.


    The skylark took a deep breath and turned to look in the direction of Eros.


    After a while, the voice of the skylark reverberated in the research room.


    "I''m also a member of the Jidong branch."


    Therefore, at this time when everyone is struggling, I must also work hard.


    In the manner of being a correspondent.


    With this in mind, the skylark looked around and trotted in a direction.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder flash in the sky outside, and finally it began to rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The disorderly shooting sound can not stop resounding in the corridor, so that the firelight of the bullet eruption constantly appears, which is very dazzling.


    "Shoot! Shooting! Shoot


    Under the command of a more or less hysterical captain, the soldiers in the formation of meeting each other madly pulled the trigger of machine guns in their hands, turning bullets into airtight barrage, filling the whole corridor with almost no gap.


    It is almost impossible to move forward from such a barrage of bullets without driving a chariot.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such a dense barrage of bullets, a head of the wild God roared repeatedly and could not rush forward for a moment, but he was not hurt.


    The bullet couldn''t do anything about it.


    Although in order to deal with the famine God, the bullets shot by the soldiers on the scene are all made up of partial food factors, but the partial food factor is only the object that the famine God does not want to prey on, and is not a weapon to kill the God of famine.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the Russian branch could only stop the pace of the God of famine, but could not shoot the God.


    If this situation continues, when the soldiers run out of bullets, it will be their end.


    It is precisely because of the clear knowledge of this, each soldier''s look is with a trace of madness, a trace of anxiety.


    In particular, the leader of the team is full of cold sweat, has been shouting.


    "Why haven''t you sent God eaters here yet?"


    In fact, this sentence is somewhat wrong.


    Because, in fact, there is a god eater fighting in the wild God group.


    "Puff!"


    The dark red sword shaped Shenji cut off the head of a ghost face and a huge tail, so that the blood, which was more red than the Shenji itself, splashed all over the ground.


    In this way, Alisa was holding her own magic machine and looking at the wild gods surrounded by her. Her blue eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Why? Why does the God of famine appear in the branch? "


    In order to cover Fangli, Alisa stayed here and formed a confrontation with a group of soldiers who came because of the alarm.


    Alisa did not want to hurt the people in the Russian branch, but also wanted to delay time so that Fangli could complete her task. Therefore, she was always confronting the soldiers around her and did not carry out any other actions.


    However, the soldiers obviously would not let Alisa procrastinate all the time. Seeing that she had no idea of giving up and no tendency to surrender obediently, the soldiers simply raised their guns.


    If it had not been for the fact that Alisa was a rare new model in the Russian branch, the two sides would have been at war.


    However, at this time, accompanied by a roar, a group of wild gods suddenly rushed out.


    So, it turned out to be what it is now.


    No one knows why a group of wild gods suddenly appeared in the main facilities of the Russian branch.


    However, there is no doubt that these gods are now threatening the safety of the entire Russian branch.


    For this, all Alisa can do is fight.


    As for the question, though she had not been fully answered, she had guessed about it.


    "Are these gods related to captain Lorraine Wright?"


    Alisa''s face was uncertain.


    And at this time, even worse things happen.


    "Bang!"


    On the edge of the Russian branch, on the armor wall near the God of famine, a sharp explosion suddenly occurred in a corner, which made the rich fire and smoke rise.


    As soon as Alisa''s heart tightened, she turned her head and looked at the sound source. Then her face changed dramatically.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O


    "Woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    In the roar of terror that resounded over the whole Russian branch, behind the armored wall, in the thick fire and smoke, a large number of wild gods rushed into the Russian branch like ants pouring out from the ant nest, like a herd of animals.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The next second, around the Russian branch, one corner of the armor wall burst open one after another, so that the head of the wild gods swarmed into the Russian branch.


    The distance between the main facility in the center of the Russian branch and the outermost armor wall is extremely remote.


    However, Alisa was able to see swarms of ant like animals pouring in through the holes in the armor walls, gradually approaching the residential areas.


    That scene, fall in the eyes of any insider, is an absolute living hell.


    At the same time, unprecedented sirens began to ring throughout the Russian branch."The first defense wall has been broken! The first defense wall has been broken


    "The second defense wall has been broken! The second defense wall has been broken


    "The third, fourth and fifth defense walls have been broken! Break through


    "Crisis alert is the first level! Condition alarm is the highest level! The special envoys of all forces will attack as soon as possible! Attack as soon as possible


    Listening to the shrill alarm, and then looking at the vast army of wasteland who poured into the Russian branch in the distance, not only Alisa, but also the soldiers stopped shooting, stayed in place, and could not react any more.


    In this moment, everyone understood one thing.


    The unprecedented wasteland army has broken through the walls of the Russian branch and entered the Russian branch.


    The Russian branch, named fenril, is about to fall.


    "Is this a nightmare?"


    I don''t know which soldier said this sentence.


    However, it is the voice of all people.


    Even Alisa tightly grasped the magic machine in her hand, and her heart burst into despair.


    In this case, Alisa didn''t find out.


    At the end of the corridor, a figure came quietly.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    With the sound of a sharp cut-off, a lot of blood splashed, and the roar of the God of famine stopped.


    Then she had a reaction. She looked back and looked around again.


    In Alisa''s eyes, the wild God who was still raging a second before had fallen to the ground.


    Standing in the center of the corpses of these wild gods, the person carrying a bright dagger like moonlight appeared soundlessly at the scene.


    Besides Fangli, who can it be?


    Alisa was surprised and pleased to see Fang Li appear.


    However, Fang Li did not ask Alisa for help. Instead, he turned his head and looked into the distance through the reinforced glass that served as a wall, and spoke in a low voice.


    "Are you here?"


    In the corner of the tall armor wall, a huge figure appeared slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Are you here?"


    When Fangli''s words echoed in the corridor and reached Alisa''s ears, a very heavy pressure suddenly rose throughout the Russian branch, filling every corner.


    At this moment, in the thoroughly chaotic Russian branch, whether it is the Devourer who is fighting against the God of famine, or the soldiers, researchers and even senior officials, they are all stiff necked and slowly look in one direction.


    There, behind the armored walls of the tall Russian branch, a huge figure slowly appeared.


    The whole body presents a pure white color.


    The upper part of the body is a beautiful girl, and the lower part is a blooming lotus flower.


    It has no arms.


    It has very beautiful features.


    The green vines stretched out from the lower part of the lotus like body, swinging up and down, as if they were tentacles.


    Looking at the beautiful and strange in a huge figure slowly appeared, into their own field of vision, this moment, all the people in the Russian branch of the heart stopped, breathing is also a sudden stagnation.


    The overwhelming sense of being emerged from the other party, as if it were the pressure of the essence, covering the whole Russian branch, so that the wild gods who rushed into the Russian branch stopped moving, as if they had offered their surrender and lowered their heads.


    Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    It''s just a cry, it''s like a storm.


    That is the existence of the category of taboo species, which is known as one of the most terrifying gods on earth.


    Aphrodite.


    With a frightening cry, Aphrodite''s body, a tentacle like vine high up.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled explosion, the huge vine falling from the sky heavily fell on the solid and incomparable defense wall, which smashed the defense wall in front of Aphrodite to life.


    All over the sky of gravel mixed in the blast, shaking open, like a sandstorm, instantly submerged the surrounding area.


    Aphrodite so easily invaded the Russian branch, while slowly moving, while letting the vines around him, like a storm, tossed around.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    In a deafening roar, where Aphrodite passed, buildings were all smashed by thick vines, which instantly turned into ruins and rubble.


    Under the impetus of the incarnation of violence, the God of famine who poured into the Russian branch also raged and rushed to all directions.


    "Ah Ah... "


    In the corridor, one by one soldiers were shaking their bodies, some of them could not hold the machine guns in their hands, so that the machine guns fell one after another on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The emotion called despair turned into the most intense fear and filled everyone''s heart.


    Even Alisa''s pretty face turned pale and fragile.


    I believe that in the Russian branch, at this moment, everyone''s performance is the same.


    "Tut!" Fang Li couldn''t help but be astonished. He pressed the communicator in his ear and said eagerly, "skylark, isn''t it OK?"


    The voice of the skylark immediately rang from the communicator.


    "Not nearly!" The skylark seemed to know what was going on, and his voice was equally anxious. He said, "the ejection device needs captain Rowling Wright''s fingerprint authentication, and a password. I''m cracking it now!"


    "Anyway, the dead captain''s body is on your side. Fingerprints can be easily obtained. You can concentrate on cracking the code!" Fang Li was staring at Aphrodite, who was slowly approaching her. Her voice seemed dignified and incomparable. She said, "if you don''t hurry up, things will be in trouble."


    "Understand!" The skylark answered, as if trying to crack the code.


    After a while, however, the skylark made a sound of surprise.


    "This This is... "


    Hearing the surprised voice of skylark, Fang Li quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No! It''s not a bad thing The skylark said in surprise: "the radar here has just confirmed the bracelet signals of all the God eaters in the Russian branch. Now, there is a group of signals approaching rapidly, which is the unique signal wave of God eaters in our extreme East Branch!"


    "Our Jidong branch?" Friedon was stunned.


    At this time, Alisa seemed to find something, pointed to a direction, and said in surprise, "look there!"Fangli immediately looked in the direction of Alisa.


    The next second, Fangli finally saw it.


    Behind Aphrodite, who was ravaging buildings around the Russian branch, a helicopter came flying at top speed.


    The helicopter cabin door was opened.


    In the cabin, three figures came out and followed the helicopter to the sky of Aphrodite.


    Because of the distance, Fang Li could barely see the outline of the three figures.


    But Fangli already knew who the three were.


    Next to her, Alisa mumbled out the identity of the comer.


    "The first famine God Crusade army of the extreme East Branch of fenril..."


    It is Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma.


    Immediately, the three God eaters of the first unit of the extreme East Branch of fenril jumped out of the helicopter.


    Ah ah


    In the roar, the Dragon gall of the rain palace and soma held up their swords and rushed to Aphrodite below.


    Orange Zuo long night is also set up in the hands of the gun type Shenji, began to aim at shooting.


    In this moment, the system''s prompt sound also rings from Fang Li''s mind.


    "No. 11273 triggers A-level Branch Mission: crusading on contraband species."


    "Task content: join hands with the God eaters of the Far East branch and the Russian branch to crusade against Aphrodite."


    "Task reward: 10 free attribute points."


    Fang Li''s inner shock was followed by a strong sense of burning.


    "Bang!"


    In the crack sound, Fang Li smashed the glass and jumped out.


    "Wait...?!" Just as Alisa had just reacted, Fang Li''s figure disappeared into the street below.


    Seeing this, Alisa''s eyes were constantly changing. At last, she looked at Aphrodite, who was crazy and rampant. With a firm look in her eyes, she also jumped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDeath is infinite.


    at first, when he decided to take such a name for the book, he would make complaints about how much he would suffer.


    As a result, as expected, we got the title of "named bitter hand".


    However, it has to be said that the title of the book is the closest I can think of.


    so, even if we know that we will make complaints about it, we still use such a name.


    I believe that after more than a month''s public period, the friends who have read this book can understand why we named it?


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that Ruqing''s third book is finally on the shelves!


    Moreover, it is still on the first day of 2017 - New Year''s Day!


    That is to say, as long as after the early morning, the book will be on the shelves!


    Speaking of this, let''s talk about the most important update plan.


    Friends who are familiar with Ruqing know that if you don''t have much to offer, you can definitely guarantee your updated integrity.


    At least, Ruqing never asked for leave and never lacked a shift during the period of "maiden''s call" and "omni-directional fantasy". Every day, the minimum number of words was updated. Finally, the two books reached more than 5 million words in a year and a half!


    Now, the third book is about to go on sale. Ruqing once again promises that it will try to keep the record of never missing or breaking the record!


    Therefore, I hope friends can support Ruqing!


    This book, Ruqing, intends to have five shifts every day!


    If there is no accident, the update time is 10:00, 13:00, 16:00, 19:00 and 22:00.


    Of course, it is impossible to be so punctual all the time, and sometimes it will be delayed, but at least five guarantees a day will never be less!


    Therefore, I hope that friends can see Ruqing''s sincerity and provide some support for Ruqing!


    Of course, Ruqing didn''t forget to add a watch for the seven league leaders on the fan list.


    In view of this, if you are inclined to declare here -


    on the first day on the shelves, I want ten shifts!


    First add the watch for the five allies, and then make up all the debts the next day!


    If a new leader is born after being put on the shelves, it will be even better if Ruqing comes into being!


    I believe that with the support of my friends, the number of words in this book will not be less than that of the girl''s call and omni-directional fantasy!


    I hope that friends can look at Ruqing''s efforts and provide some support for Ruqing!


    Subscribe!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Please help Ruqing push the achievement of this book to a new peak!


    The last book is just a little short of being able to enter the boutique. This book, if you hope, can succeed in one fell swoop!


    If you can get the top three new book monthly ticket list, the book will be able to enter the boutique!


    If all orders can reach more than 3000, that book can also enter the boutique!


    Therefore, I hope friends and friends can help!


    Anyway, FGO will be ready for krypton gold tomorrow, so let''s take a small part to support it!


    Those who have support, that is absolutely good intentions and good rewards. All of them are attached to the emperor one by one, and they are sent to the soul and master craftsman!


    It''s the same sentence --


    -- ask for a subscription!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "- - laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    "Bang!"


    The buildings hit by the heavy whip suddenly burst like a broken balloon.


    "Dong --!"


    The strong vine also heavily fell on the ground, the ground to the raw explosion, instantly hit a crater like crater.


    Under such a terrible attack, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma''s party kept jumping to avoid the attack of giant vines, just like shuttling in a huge meat grinder.


    "Same as last time


    "It''s annoying!"


    Yugong gentian and soma are jumping and holding the magic machine in their hands. At a certain moment, they rush forward in the direction of Aphrodite.


    Seeing this, Aphrodite held up a vine high and threw it down to the Dragon gall and soma in the rain palace.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The heavy vines make the surrounding atmosphere completely disturbed, turning into turbulence, like a whirlwind.


    Look at that, once it is drawn, let alone a person, the tank cars will be smashed into pieces in an instant.


    However, in the face of this terrible blow, Yugong gentian and soma seem to have nothing to see, just rush forward.


    And in the rear of the two, Ju Zuo Jiuye has raised his sniper gun and aimed at Aphrodite''s head.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud and incomparable sound of shooting, a bullet, like a shell, cut through the air and burst into Aphrodite''s face.


    In response, Aphrodite just raised another vine in front of her.


    The next moment, the bullet from the air fell on the vine.


    However, the bullet that fell on the vine did not explode. Instead, it burst into dazzling light like a flash bomb.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, Aphrodite''s field of vision was occupied by the dazzling white light, so that it closed its eyes, the rampant vines are also conditional reflex stagnation.


    The same is true of the vine that draws to the Dragon gall and soma in the rain palace.


    "Good!" Rain palace gentian said loudly: "it is now! Soma


    "You don''t have to say it!" Soma stares at Aphrodite''s direction, and then the serrated sword in her hand is held high above her head and pulled to her back.


    The next second, the vision burst out.


    "Hum --!"


    I saw that under the sound of air buzzing, on soma''s magical machine, the ferocious blade actually gathered a purple streamer.


    In the first unit of the extreme East Branch, if the leader of Yugong gentian is really the strongest, then soma is the second one closely following Yugong gentian.


    Soma is only 17 years old, and he became a god eater five years ago.


    That is to say, at the age of 12, soma had become a god eater.


    Since then, soma has been fighting on the front line of the God of famine, and his achievements in fighting against the God of famine are far better than those of the same age.


    In terms of combat capability, soma has even surpassed the other leaders of the extreme East branch. If it had not been for his reticence, his difficulty in teaching, and even his repeated violations of military orders, he would have been the leader of other units.


    This is, to put it bluntly, a true genius.


    In addition, soma has a unique skill.


    Due to the extremely high fitness rate with Shenji, soma can activate his own Shenji and release a very powerful attack by accumulating force.


    At this moment, soma is using this stunt.


    "Last time''s hatred, give me one-time all return!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, soma suddenly waved the magic in her hand.


    The streamer light converging on the soma Shenji sword suddenly turned into a purple torrent. It seemed that the shockwave visible to the naked eye was released in one direction. The ground was sliced open and the atmosphere was steaming. It was like a thick wave, and suddenly it was in the direction of Aphrodite.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion sound as if the missile hit, the purple torrent fell on Aphrodite''s body, exploded and opened, setting off a strong fire and strong wind, like a bomb in Aphrodite''s body, shock and rise.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Aphrodite immediately uttered a cry of pain.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the Dragon gall of the rain palace rushed to Aphrodite, and held up the magic power in his hand.


    Although there is no unique skill like soma, the magic machine of Yugong gentian is extraordinary. Under his control, the sword body makes a harsh sound like a chainsaw activated, and the blade with serrated blade begins to rotate.


    "Have a taste of this!"


    Finish saying that, the Dragon gall of rain palace faces Aphrodite in front of him, waved the magic machine like the electric saw that turns extremely fast.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing of the flesh resounded.


    The red blood sputtered open.


    The Dragon gall of the rain palace cut open a ferocious opening on the lotus of Aphrodite''s lower body.


    That ferocious wound, like the faucet that was turned on, spurting blood crazily.


    Aphrodite''s roar, with a touch of pain, came to an abrupt end.


    Instead, a pair of beautiful eyes, violent emotions began to emerge.


    In the face of that pair of fierce beasts, which are full of fierce anger, the Dragon gall in the rain palace just smiles instead.


    Immediately, the rain palace gentian is Shi Shi ran said so.


    "Don''t be angry. The people here have not arrived yet. If you don''t pay attention, you will die."


    With the spread of this sentence, Aphrodite a pair of beautiful eyes slightly opened, fiercely turned his head, looked at his top.


    There, a figure fell from the sky.


    Ice blue magic eye appears.


    The dagger lights up like moonlight.


    Fang Li looked down at the fierce turn of his head, looking at his Aphrodite, straight dead eyes flashing cold light.


    "Choke --"


    Bright knife light, suddenly blooming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    In fact, Aphrodite did not pay any attention to the damage caused by the people of the first army to Aphrodite.


    Ju Zuo''s long night''s shooting is just a flare for cover.


    Although soma''s attack is very strong, and it only needs one attack to deal with the large-scale wasteland gods, it is only a pain for Aphrodite, and it does not penetrate Aphrodite''s skin at all.


    Yugong gentian''s attack was effective, but the wound seemed exaggerated. In fact, with Aphrodite''s huge size, the damage less than two meters was almost equivalent to the extent of human fingers being scratched.


    Therefore, Aphrodite did not care about the rain palace gentian, orange Zuo long night and soma three attacks.


    However, at this moment, Aphrodite''s instinct is desperately crying out.


    Although the light of the sword falling from the sky is not so terrible, the instinct of Aphrodite is to tell it that once it is hit, even if he does not die on the spot, the end will be absolutely poor.


    "- - laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The next moment there, the thick and incomparable vines burst up, with the wind like whistling sound, mercilessly pumped to the top, that is, the direction of the square.


    The force was even more fierce than the previous attack and exhausted Aphrodite''s full strength.


    In this case, before the vine was drawn to Fangli''s face, the strong wind that it set off had already blown on Fang Li''s body, which made Fang Li''s body slightly stagnant and slowed down suddenly.


    Then, mixed with the terrible strength of the vine just pulled to Fang Li''s body, and met the knife light that Fang Li quickly waved a second before.


    Looking at the vine, Fang Li knew that he had no way to fall on Aphrodite.


    Therefore, Fang Li turned the ice blue magic eye to the vine which shot at high speed. In a moment, he saw the cracks on the top of the vine.


    Then, the dagger in his hand was not reduced and was suddenly cut out.


    "Puff!"


    Compared with the vine, the extremely small dagger easily disappeared into the inside of the vine, pierced through the upper skin, cut through a crack like line that can only be seen in the square, and cut it at an amazing speed. The raw one cut the huge vine into two parts.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Aphrodite uttered an angry cry, and all the vines on her body were shaking, like a storm, and they shot up to the top, covering the whole field of vision.


    Each of the vines had a power that was not weaker than the previous blow.


    Even if the vit (endurance) in the square has reached 18 points, it will be a near death result if it is hit once.


    In addition, there are hundreds of vines of Aphrodite. At this moment, all of them rioted and shrouded in the square. As long as there is no way to dodge all the attacks, it will be over.


    However, the square is also from the sky, there is no place to borrow, there is no way to dodge.


    It''s almost a dead end.


    If it''s Fangli before fighting with the heavenly Father, the only estimate we can make at this time is to wait for death.


    However, Fangli''s words are not the same as before.


    At the same time, Fang Li fiercely turned his body and moved out of half a position.


    "Dong --!"


    A vine whipped fiercely and fell to the position of the previous second in the square, as if it had hit the air, causing a terrible sound explosion.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Fang Li moved.


    In the "pa" sound, Fang Li''s whole person fell on the surface of the vine, like a spider, and suddenly jumped open with tight limbs.


    One by one, the vines were suddenly whipped from each other. However, Fangli, who was incarnated as a spider, dodged one by one with his unexpected body method at an extraordinary speed and landed in the void.


    In this way, Fangli, like a spider sprinting on the wall, leaped on the surface of the vines that had attacked one after another, and swept down at an astonishing speed, and finally came to Aphrodite.


    Once again, the ice blue magic eye fell on Aphrodite''s beautiful face like a girl.


    To be more precise, it should have fallen on Aphrodite''s forehead.


    With the straight dead eye to capture Aphrodite''s deadly dead line, Fang Li knows.


    There, that is the heart of Aphrodite.


    "Die!"The dagger in Fang Li''s hand lifted, like a flash, to Aphrodite''s forehead position, mercilessly stabbed down.


    However, at this time, the voice of dragon gall in the rain palace came into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Be careful!"


    Hearing the voice of the Dragon gall in the rain palace, a pair of ice blue eyes suddenly congealed. Without any hesitation, he stopped the attack directly and flashed to one side.


    "Poof --"


    However, the flash of light from the side of the body suddenly shot through the hole.


    Seeing this scene, the color inside changed slightly.


    Although only for a moment, Fang Li still successfully captured the real body of the light.


    It was a torrent of water at a terrible speed.


    I saw that Aphrodite''s mouth slightly raised, lips gently opened, was actually from the mouth of a small stream of water.


    Although the water was small, each of them shot out at a speed faster than a bullet. It was absolutely powerful enough to penetrate the body in the square and even pierce a meter thick steel wall.


    In the face of such an attack, Fang Li can only try to dodge, relying on the vines around which Aphrodite has not been taken back. His body shape is strange, and he barely tries to avoid the water.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    At this time, a burst of submachine gun shooting sound, let a burst of bullets suddenly hit, fell on Aphrodite''s face.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A round of bullets exploded one after another, so that Aphrodite''s face as if hit by fireworks to the same side.


    Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned, and then he saw it.


    In the distance on the ground, Alisa holding a submachine gun in her hand, constantly shooting at Aphrodite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The bullets constantly exploded in Aphrodite''s face, so that the impact and fire gradually diffuse in the side face of Aphrodite, more and more rich.


    Alisa''s cover shot, let Aphrodite''s angry cry constantly, but also let Fangli finally get rid of the threat of the water from the rapid shooting. At this time, she jumped up, fell from the air, and finally landed on the ground.


    Just right next to Alisa.


    "Are you all right?" As she shot, she asked Fang Li without looking back.


    "It''s OK. It''s not going to die." Fang Li began to smile bitterly and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I''ll help you." "You can''t deal with Aphrodite alone," she said without hesitation


    "I don''t deny it." Fangli said, "but I don''t think you can deal with Aphrodite if you are alone."


    Fang Li''s words had just dropped, and a frivolous voice came.


    "What about us, then?"


    Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma jumped from different directions and landed around Fangli and Alisa.


    He lifted up the huge magic device in his hand and carried it on his shoulder. The Dragon gall of the rain palace lit a cigarette. While smoking, he said with a smile to the side, "if you add three of us, is that enough?"


    On hearing this, Fang Li raised his eyes, and his eyes successively swept over the body of the three people of Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma, and then to Alisa. Finally, Fang Li fell back on the body of Yugong gentian and laughed the same way.


    "If I don''t say enough about the three elites of the first unit of the Jidong branch and the new model of the Russian branch, they will be punished by heaven."


    "It''s our pleasure to be in your eyes." Yugong gentian smiles, then looks at Alisa''s direction and says, "the new style over there, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Don''t worry." Alisa, in her usual high and cold attitude, replied coldly, "the old model, please do the work of the old model."


    The seemingly defiant speech made Yugong gentian and Ju Zuo laugh bitterly for a long time. It also made soma close her eyes and seemed too lazy to say anything.


    Looking at their own around that a very personality devouring God, Fang Li''s face also with a bitter smile, but in the heart there is a feeling of blood boiling.


    Yugong gentian.


    Orange leaves a long night.


    Soma.


    Alisa.


    These four people, in the original one year later, were all members of the leading role team.


    Now, a year before the plot started, because of Fang Li''s relationship, these four people meet in advance and become Fangli''s partners.


    Although the opponent is known as one of the most terrifying gods on earth, and its power is likely to be more powerful than dionus, Fangli is not alone.


    One year later, the Dragon gall of the rain palace, which can fight against the taboo species alone, is the absolute strength among the God eaters. As a support, juzuo Jiuye belongs to the first-class, and there is a new but rare new type of Eliza. All these forces are enough to challenge Aphrodite.


    So, with Fangli as the center, a line of five people raised their heads and looked forward to the front.


    "-- laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    Fangli, Alisa, Yugong gentian, soma and juzuo were standing in front of the roaring sound wave, and their eyes were fixed on Aphrodite.


    Immediately, the rain palace gentian made a sound.


    "How are you going to fight?"


    Although there is no target for this sentence, Fang Li knows that the Dragon gall in the rain palace is asking himself.


    Therefore, Fang Li just looked at Aphrodite, who was in a state of rage, and said this in a concise and comprehensive way.


    "Cover me, just let me hit him on the forehead and we''ll win."


    Although there is not much confidence in this sentence, it also makes everyone hear the extreme calm contained in it.


    And it was this calm that told the rest.


    Fang Li''s words will never be false.


    "Forehead?"


    Yugong gentian takes a deep puff of smoke, then throws it down, tramples out, and his eyes become sharp.


    "Attack!"


    With the rain palace gentian words fall, a line of five people move at the same time.


    Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma suddenly rush out in the sound of neat pedaling.Alisa and juzuo are on the contrary. When Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma rush out, they step on the ground, and their bodies don''t advance or retreat. They open a distance.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Aphrodite cried out at once.


    Then, the vines that hover around him suddenly burst out, like a huge spear falling from the sky, like a pouring rain curtain, and shot away at Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma.


    In this moment, it was not Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma who responded to the rampant vine, but Alisa and juzuo Jiuye who retreated to the guard position.


    At the same time, the two beautiful girls set up their own magic machine, aimed at the top of the vine, pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    Ju Zuo''s long night sniper gun spits out powerful bullets, which hit a vine with great precision and explodes on the surface of the vine.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Arya''s submachine gun is like a roar, so that the bullets continue to shoot out. Although the power of each shot is not as powerful as Ju Zuo''s long night''s sniper gun, it relies on the number of shots to win, and one after another explodes on the vine.


    In this case, the vines hit by Alisa and juzuo are all shot away under the strong fire, even if they still fall down, but the position has a great deviation.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, the vines shot down one after another on the ground, as if a piece of meteorite hit the general, stir up blast wind, set off dust, debris and debris splash, leaving a hole.


    However, none of those attacks attacked the Chinese side Li, Yugong gentian and soma, so that the speed of the three people did not decrease and sprint at a high speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of gunfire and explosions continued.


    Under the cover of Alisa and Ju Zuo for a long time, the vines that fell like a curtain of rain hit the ground at the same time, they directly fell into the ground with heavy force, and became strong pillars.


    Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma are shuttling between these pillars at a very fast speed, constantly close to Aphrodite.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    I don''t know if Aphrodite has completely regarded Fang Li as a threat, watching Fang Li rush towards his own direction, and his cry becomes more and more violent.


    The next second, Aphrodite high raised a vine, in front of himself, heavily hit.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy explosion, the ground was smashed and sunk by the heavily shot down vines.


    In this moment, centered on the ground that was smashed and sunk, a surging current suddenly surged out, like a flood discharging reservoir, turning into waves and covering the direction of the people in the square.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help being surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Aphrodite still has the ability to control the flow of water, no wonder it can shoot water from the mouth.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why this forbidden God was named Aphrodite.


    After all, the Greek goddess Aphrodite is said to have been born from the sea.


    And the wild God in front of him, his habitat is also in the sea.


    It is no surprise, then, that this forbidden God will use water as a weapon.


    On the contrary, the Dragon gall and soma in the rain palace seem to have seen each other''s ability to control the water flow in the previous task of attacking Aphrodite. They are not surprised at this scene.


    At the moment, the Dragon gall of the rain Palace said in a loud voice, "soma! It''s up to you


    "Hum Soma snorted coldly, and sped to the front of Fangli and Yugong gentian. Facing the surging water waves, he raised his sawtooth like magic device over his head again.


    In the "buzz", the deep purple streamer converged on soma''s magic machine, slightly shaking the surrounding air.


    "Drink Soma Leng drank a sound, in the hands of the magic wave heavily, let the purple streamer into the impact of the torrent, like a laser gun, to meet the surging waves.


    "Boom!"


    The purple torrent and the violent sea waves collided fiercely together. In a deafening roar, it seemed that two peaks collided with each other, suddenly burst open.


    For a moment, a large number of water spray and purple streamer suddenly appeared over the battlefield, as if rain and meteors, fell in every corner.


    Under such circumstances, soma reopened the road to Aphrodite.


    Fangli and Yugong gentian''s body shape crossed the sword wielding posture of soma, and once again swept to the direction of Aphrodite.


    Finally, they ran to Aphrodite.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy trampling sound, Fangli and the Dragon gall of the rain palace burst out at the same time, turning into a soaring arrow and shooting at Aphrodite''s head.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Aphrodite''s voice finally began to take on a trace of anxiety.


    Looking at the arrow into the sky, facing his own face suddenly shot from the square, Aphrodite a pair of beautiful eyes emerged in anger, slowly opened his own poor lips.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    With the sound of the air being pierced, small streams of water shot out of Aphrodite''s mouth. Like a high-pressure water gun, they scuttled across the space and attacked in the direction.


    From the beginning to the end, Aphrodite was on guard against only one person in Fangli, and he did not put the rest in his eyes.


    Therefore, Aphrodite did not know what kind of role could be played by those who were despised and ignored by themselves.


    "Drink ah ah ah --!"


    The Dragon gall of the rain palace drank a lot, set up the magic machine in his hand, suddenly started the magic machine like the electric saw, and swung it fiercely to the front.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and incomparable sound, a burst of high-pressure water was broken by the rain palace gentian.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    At this moment, the heavy magic machine seems to be completely turned into wind wheel in the hands of the Dragon gall in the rain palace. It is like the continuous wave of the storm. In a crisp sound, all the incoming water is crushed.


    Obviously, each high-pressure water flow has enough power to penetrate the steel wall, and even the square can only choose to retreat. However, the Dragon gall in the rain palace is not afraid at all, like an invincible army God, it connects all the front faces."Come on! Boy


    Then, the Dragon gall of the rain palace swung his sword body to the direction of Fangli.


    Just then, let Fang Li''s foot fall on it.


    "Pa --!"


    There was a clear sound again.


    However, this time, it was not the sound aroused by the Dragon gall of the rain palace smashing the high-pressure water, but the sound aroused by Fang Li''s forceful push at the foot of the magic machine.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking through the air, Fang Li''s figure seemed to be a bullet out of the chamber, cutting through the air, and plunging towards Aphrodite''s face.


    Under the amazing speed, this time, Fang Li finally rushed to Aphrodite.


    The ice blue magic eye glitters like a gem.


    The sharp dagger is like a waning moon, reflecting the dazzling arc light.


    In this moment, Fangli was above Aphrodite''s forehead.


    Compared with Aphrodite''s body, Fangli''s body is only a mosquito.


    Therefore, in the moment Fangli came to Aphrodite''s forehead, Aphrodite''s mouth could not be aimed at him.


    "Now, it''s the moment to win!"


    There was no hesitation.


    Fang Li turned the dagger in his hand into a flash and cut through the atmosphere. Under the gaze of the dead devil''s eye, he suddenly cut to the crack like dead line on Aphrodite''s forehead with an instant acceleration to the limit.


    This blow is a call for victory.


    But Fangli didn''t find it at all.


    The corners of Aphrodite''s mouth, as if mocking something, rose slightly.


    In that way, with Aphrodite''s beautiful face, it was like a girl who was happy with the success of a prank. It was so playful that it made people laugh.


    However, that playful appearance, the symbol is not beautiful, but death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Gulu..."


    As the dagger in Fangli was about to fall on Aphrodite''s forehead and cut through the deadly thread, a strange voice came from Aphrodite''s body.


    Under this strange voice, Fang Li clearly saw it.


    Above Aphrodite''s forehead, a crack appeared abruptly and slowly expanded.


    In the gradually expanding crack, there were tusks like beasts.


    Then, it is a mouth.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene clearly, Fang Li''s eyes changed dramatically.


    And that appears on Aphrodite''s forehead mouth is also with a sarcastic arc, facing the direction of the square, gradually open.


    See here, Fang Li then thoroughly understand.


    Know what you''re going to get.


    "Poof --"


    In the sound of air being pierced, the mouth suddenly appeared on Aphrodite''s forehead, and the high-pressure water burst out.


    At this time, Fangli is less than one meter away from the mouth.


    This degree of distance, under the shooting of Aphrodite''s extremely fast high-pressure water, does not even need the time called an instant, and it will be directly reduced to zero.


    Fangli is suspended in the air and is launching an attack.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li couldn''t even respond to it.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only open a pair of ice blue magic eyes and watch the high-pressure water burst out and fall on his body.


    That''s exactly the heart of Fangli.


    Even the steel wall can pierce the high-pressure water flow, fall on the human body, think about all know the consequences.


    Even if Fangli''s vit (durability) reaches 18, the blow will run through his skin, gouge his flesh and blood, and finally break his heart, which will bring Fangli to death.


    So Fangli understood.


    His second death, finally came.


    There is no fear.


    No fear.


    There was only one thought echoing in Fang Li''s heart.


    "Come along, too."


    The ice blue devil''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, which made Fang Li''s movement speed increase instead of decreasing. The moon blade completely became a light and flashed to the mouth on Aphrodite''s forehead.


    On one side is a sharp dagger.


    On one side is high-pressure water.


    Although the forms of attack are different, both sides are equally lethal.


    However, under the lethal attack, Fangli and Aphrodite''s performance is completely different.


    In Fang Li''s eyes, there is only a cold calm.


    Aphrodite is in the understanding that he will also die in the moment, issued a cry of surprise and anger.


    As a result, the first attack was a high-pressure water gun.


    "Bang!"


    As the bullet hit the human body, the high-pressure water fell heavily on the heart of the square, causing a dull sound.


    However, just as the high-pressure water was about to break through the skin and flesh of the square and go deep into the heart of the square, a miracle happened.


    "Hum --!"


    Fang Li''s whole body suddenly trembled, but suddenly burst out a burst of ice blue fog.


    No.


    It''s not fog.


    It''s air conditioning.


    The ice blue air-conditioning suddenly burst from Fangli''s body, enveloping the space around Fangli.


    In this case, two things happen.


    One is that the air is slowly frozen and ice crystals emerge.


    One is that the high-pressure water on Fangli''s body suddenly stagnates and gradually freezes into ice in the cold air of ice blue.


    The high-pressure water, frozen into ice, stopped the shooting trend by the sudden increase of mass and the explosion of cold air. It broke open little by little, turned into crushed ice beads and fell down to the bottom.


    The sudden change flashed a look of amazement in Fang Li''s eyes, and then responded to it.


    "My equipment!"


    Yes.


    Equipment.


    What led to this scene was the effect of one of Fang''s equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenble''s shirt


    category: Top


    level: Level 5


    effect: when attacked, it has a certain probability to break out of cold attack and produce freezing effect.


    ¡­¡­


    At this critical moment, just as the goddess of fortune is completely on the side of Fangli, the effect of fenble''s shirt is triggered.


    The equipment that can break out cold attack and produce freezing effect will disintegrate Aphrodite''s attack and make Fangli free from death.On the other hand, Aphrodite is not as lucky as Fangli, but also has a trump card.


    Therefore, in the face of Fang Li''s fatal blow, this time it was Aphrodite''s turn to make no response at all.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the sharp dagger stabbed into Aphrodite''s mouth on his forehead and let the blood foam burst from it.


    The flash of a blow easily pierced Aphrodite''s forehead, along the crack like dead line, suddenly cut across, will appear on the other side''s forehead of the mouth to cut in half.


    And in the mouth cut in half, the core of Aphrodite appears there.


    On it, the original bright gem like brilliance directly darkened, completely lost the light.


    "Click..."


    The crack broke out.


    Aphrodite''s core began to crack up, allowing cracks to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant was full of the whole core.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of broken glass, the next moment, the gem like core suddenly burst into pieces.


    "- - laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    Aphrodite gave out a wail like cry, like a girl who was crying with grief. She kept screaming. A beautiful face was full of pain, and her huge body was completely out of control and twisted wildly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In Aphrodite''s body around, a thick vine wildly waved up, let the roaring wind constantly concussion and open.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The objects that were hit by the vines, whether they were buildings, rocks or the ground, were all smashed and collapsed neatly.


    Even the wild God, who was close to the other end, was affected by the vines.


    Aphrodite''s surroundings were instantly razed to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Mr. Fangli!"


    "Gentian! Soma


    In the distance, Alisa and Ju Zuo watched long night fall into a frenzy, their faces full of pain tossed a thick vine, bringing the surrounding one to the gradually flattened Aphrodite, Qi Qi''s voice of alarm.


    Because of the distance, Alisa and juzuo were not affected by the rebellion of Aphrodite.


    However, as the vanguard, Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma disappeared. They were engulfed by the terrible impact of Aphrodite''s uprising and the sandstorm formed by sand dust.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Looking at this, Alisa thought even if she wanted to rush.


    "Wait!" Ju Zuo took Eliza''s hand and said, "it''s too dangerous to go there."


    "But Alisa immediately wanted to refute.


    However, it is orange Zuo long night that firm eyes.


    "I know you''re worried about Fang Lijun, and I''m worried about gentian and soma just like you. But now, even if we used to, it''s useless." "Believe them, they''re not people who are going to die at this level," he said, looking at Alisa for a long time


    Smell speech, Alisa''s expression began to change up, and then bit her lip, unwilling to set up a submachine gun, shooting in the direction of Aphrodite.


    However, under the rampage of Aphrodite, the vines waved wildly and surrounded Aphrodite completely. Even the shooting of Alisa was swept away by the vines, and Aphrodite could not be touched.


    Under such circumstances, Aphrodite kept screaming in pain.


    Blood was left in the eyes.


    The forehead is even scarlet.


    The voice of Aphrodite, whose face was red with blood, was so sad that her heart began to tremble.


    If we don''t go to see the terrible destruction brought about by Aphrodite''s violent walk, then the miserable appearance of Aphrodite will surely make people feel pity involuntarily?


    However, in the face of the destruction brought about by Aphrodite, no one can have compassion.


    "Boom!"


    At one moment, in a thunderous roar, the ground ravaged by Aphrodite could not bear the heavy burden and collapsed suddenly.


    Aphrodite thus followed the collapse of the ground together, fell into the abyss of the general underground, was countless gravel to bury.


    Even so, the thick vines stick out from the countless rubble, as if the huge plants growing from the ground suddenly come to life, and still swing back and forth, making the air completely disturbed.


    The strong dust was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually swallowed up the vines in the rampage, so that Alisa and Ju Zuo could not see the situation inside for a long time.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    "Gentian Soma... "


    Both Alisa and Ju Zuo looked at the scene with worry.


    However, before long, they saw it.


    In the strong sandstorm, several figures came flying, and in a twinkling of an eye, they broke through the scope of the sandstorm and broke through from it.


    Looking at those figures, Alisa and Ju Zuo rose in surprise at night.


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    "Gentian! Soma


    It was Fangli, Yugong gentian and soma.


    However, Fang Li was carried by the Dragon gall in the rain palace. He was short of breath and tired in his eyes.


    "Mr. Fangli." The surprise on her face turned to surprise, and she quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Fang Li couldn''t hide the fatigue in his eyes. He just shook his head and looked pale.


    In the moment that Aphrodite fell into the riot, Fangli forcibly used the holy mark.


    You know, yesterday, Fang Li just fell into a deep coma because of the use of the holy mark. The weakness in the soul has not yet fully recovered.


    In this case, if the holy mark is used, the burden will be greater than before.


    If the holy mark is used in Fangli, within one minute, at most, the soul in the square will be in a state of fatigue; within three minutes, it will be in a weak state; once more than three minutes, it will fall into a coma.


    However, if the holy mark is just used and the burden on the soul has not been fully recovered, the burden will increase sharply.


    After all, the holy mark is to transform the power of the soul into a substantial effect, so that the power of the user can be skyrocketed.


    In the situation that has just been used, the soul is weak, but it is extracted by the holy mark, which will naturally create a more terrible burden.


    That''s why Fangli didn''t use the mark when dealing with Aphrodite.Otherwise, in the last moment, Fangli would not have exchanged life with Aphrodite.


    Of course, there is also a way did not think that Aphrodite''s core position is actually hidden a mouth, thus causing a threat relationship.


    When it happened, Fangli wanted to use the holy mark again, it was too late.


    Fortunately, under the protection of the goddess of luck, Fang Li still managed to get through the difficulties.


    It was not until he realized that Aphrodite fell into a violent walk before his death that he resolutely used the holy mark and made an emergency separation.


    However, after using it for less than a while, Fang Li was dizzy and swollen because of the heavy burden of his soul, and his whole body was in sharp pain, and he almost fell down on the spot.


    Fortunately, Yugong gentian and soma just arrived at Fang Li''s side and brought him out.


    Feeling the weakness and weakness from the depth of the soul, Fang Li forcibly expels the fatigue and drowsiness attacking the brain, raises his head and looks forward to the front.


    There, the rebellion of Aphrodite seems to have finally stopped, let the sandstorm began to gradually stop, slowly dissipate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fangli, Alisa, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma are looking straight ahead.


    When the dust completely dissipated, the only thing left in the eyes of the people was a debris filled with rubble.


    The thick vines hanging on the ruins powerlessly told all the people present that Aphrodite was indeed buried there.


    Looking at this scene, Alisa hesitated.


    "I Did we win? "


    Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma did not make a sound, but turned their eyes to Fang Li''s body.


    Facing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing. Just about to say something, the Dragon gall in the rain palace suddenly began to laugh bitterly.


    "Oh, dear, it seems that Aphrodite is not the only trouble we have."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    When the words of the Dragon gall in the rain palace fell, the shadows began to appear around.


    "Roar..."


    With a little low roar, the head of the wild God began to appear from around, and slowly walked to the party in the square, surrounded by the party.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In addition to the Yugong gentian, who had discovered this situation for a long time, Alisa, juzuo Jiuye and soma all had a congealed face, and conditionally set up their weapons in their hands.


    From the body of the Dragon gall in the rain palace, Fang Li is holding the moon blade tightly, but he can''t help but kneel on the ground.


    The feeling of powerlessness from the depth of the soul makes the body of Fangli bear the same invisible burden, which makes it impossible to exert force at all.


    Fatigue and sleepiness continue to attack Fang Li''s mind, making the vision of Fang Li all blurred.


    "Cut..." Fang Li fiercely bit the tip of his tongue, expelling the fatigue and drowsiness attacking the brain, and his eyes are looking around him.


    From all sides of the desert God surrounded by rare, not the most common ghost face giant tail of the kind of small God, but all are large-scale God.


    And it''s all Valjean.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    A low roar came from the mouth of valzhero.


    With a low roar, one of the more than a hundred at least, gradually approached the people in the square, his eyes twinkling with ferocity.


    "So many vajras..."


    "Trouble..."


    "What should I do?"


    "Hum."


    Eliza, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma surrounded the one kneeling square without a trace, and their eyes were tightly fixed on the surrounding varzhelu. It seemed that they were ready to protect Fangli and fight with a large number of wild gods.


    Aware of this, Fang Li''s heart is somewhat helpless.


    "That''s one of the reasons why I don''t use the mark."


    After all, in addition to Aphrodite, there are many other gods invading the Russian branch, almost countless.


    In the battle with Aphrodite, these wild gods could not get involved.


    However, once Aphrodite is solved, it will naturally happen in the face of these wild gods.


    If he had exhausted his strength in the battle with Aphrodite, he would have to die on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. in the end, Fangli still used the holy mark and saved his life under the revolt of Aphrodite, but he was unable to fight with other wild gods.


    Seeing the head of valzhero constantly approaching, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled.


    Just then, the communicator in Fangli''s ear finally rang.


    "Ejection device cracked! Start it


    It''s the voice of a Skylark.


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li''s spirit couldn''t help but shake up. He quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the main facilities.


    Even from the direction of Fangli, it is still clear that the ceiling suddenly starts to move at the top of the main facility in the center of the Russian branch.


    That scene, like a space rocket ready to launch, let a device carrying a huge culture tank slowly rise from the main facility.


    Soon, the voice of the skylark rings again from the communicator in Fangli''s ear.


    "Ejection countdown begins!"


    "Count back five seconds!"


    ¡°5£¡¡±


    ¡°4£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "Launch!"


    With the sound of the skylark falling, a large number of flames suddenly erupted from the top of the main facility and the bottom of the device carrying a huge cultivation tank. Like a rocket, it rose into the sky with a long tail of light and burst into the sky.


    "What is that?"


    Alisa, Yugong gentian, juzuo Jiuye and soma discovered this scene naturally. They watched the huge incubator shooting into the sky one by one, and they were all surprised.


    In this case, the huge culture tank is with a long light tail, like a meteor, shooting into the distance, gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, those who surrounded the party to the party, Luo Qiqi, stagnated, and gradually replaced the fierce light in his eyes.


    Then, the head of Valjean turned in a direction and began to move forward.


    That direction, of course, is the direction from which the giant culture tank leaves.


    Now that Aphrodite has died and the hormones controlling the wild God have disappeared, the hormones released by Eros in the huge culture tank have become the bait to attract the wild gods, and let the wild gods pursue the direction Eros left.


    Therefore, in this moment, Fang Li clearly saw it.It''s not just around. In the whole Russian branch, the gods at the head are leaving one after another, chasing the direction of Eros.


    Even if passing by the side of a pedestrian in the square, it doesn''t look at them at all and leaves slowly.


    "The device has been launched. Now, all the gods of the Russian branch are moving in the direction of Eros'' ejection. It is expected that in half an hour, all the gods will leave the Russian branch."


    The voice of the skylark''s relief came from the communicator, and then, with a happy laugh, said this.


    "The battle is over, Mr. Fangli. It''s hard for you."


    It has to be said that the skylark does have the talent to be a correspondent.


    At least, at this moment, listening to the sweet voice of skylark, the tight string in Fang Li''s heart gradually began to relax, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at Fang Li''s appearance, Alisa, Yugong gentian, Ju Zuo Jiuye and soma all look at each other.


    Then, the Dragon gall in the rain palace just dropped the magic machine in his hand, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box in his pocket and lit it.


    "I don''t know what happened..." Yugong gentian took a deep breath of smoke and looked at the army of the gods gradually leaving the Russian branch. Without looking back, he asked in the direction of his side: "however, we should be able to understand that the event is over?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li can''t help but smile, so said: "if there are no more accidents."


    "Is it?" The Dragon gall in the rain Palace also laughed, turned his head, looked at the orange Zuo Jiu Ye and soma, and said, "well, everyone has worked hard."


    Seeing the rain palace gentian very simply accepted this matter, let alone orange Zuo long night, is soma all frown, some helpless up.


    Only Alisa, half squatting beside Fang Li, supported Fang Li and whispered, "thank you, Mr. Fangli."


    Looking at Alisa''s more or less softened expression and eyes, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    The rain stopped unconsciously.


    The sky finally began to clear up, let Fang Li see the first ray of sunshine after coming to this world.


    That sunlight, extremely dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    By the time all the famine gods had left the Russian branch, it was half an hour later than the skylark had expected.


    All that remains is the Russian branch that has been reduced to ruins.


    This time, the damage to the Russian branch is very large.


    Besides, nearly half of the region alone was destroyed by the God of famine, and the remaining area was the main area and its surrounding areas.


    It can only be described as heavy casualties.


    Because of rollingwright''s plan, the high-level of the Russian branch didn''t seem to pay attention to the attack of the God of famine, which eventually led to the uneven distribution of combat forces in various regions, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    There were not many casualties among ordinary people.


    After all, even in order to do superficial Kung Fu, the Russian branch had to arrange for people to take refuge in the day when the army of famine gods came to the city.


    Therefore, the casualties of the people are not high. The main reason is that the high-level members of the Russian branch who despised this attack paid their own price.


    As a result, there were many deaths and injuries even among the God eaters who arrived later, which completely injured the Russian branch.


    According to Yugong gentian, all this will be regarded as the responsibility of the head of the Russian branch, who will be removed from his post by the headquarters of fenril and sent back for judgment.


    In this regard, Fangli only wants to say that it is deserved.


    The Russian branch will lead to this situation. The head of the Russian branch needs to bear half of the responsibility.


    Who, in the end, is the secret that erlette and his Russian counterpart are in danger.


    Now that Rowling Wright has been killed by Fang Li, this branch head naturally has to take full responsibility.


    After that, finriel will appoint a new branch chief and let the Russian branch begin to rebuild.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    After an hour or so of rest, Fang Li''s fatigue and weakness were finally eliminated.


    Although it has not recovered to the level of combat, it has at least recovered to the level of being able to walk.


    After recovering to this level, Fang Li found the Dragon gall of rain Palace on the defense wall outside the Russian branch which turned into ruins.


    Facing the sunshine in the sky, the Dragon gall in the rain palace smokes and looks at the ruins of the Russian branch. He seems to notice that someone is approaching behind him and opens his mouth in a low voice.


    "This is a disaster."


    Smell speech, Fang Li came to the side of the Dragon gall in the rain palace, and looked at the ruins, but his expression was calm and incomparable.


    "You should be glad that at least there are no casualties among the general public in this disaster." Fang Li said indifferently: "otherwise, because a group of high-level ambition with ulterior motives dies inexplicably, that is the real disaster."


    "Well, you''re right." While smoking, the Dragon gall in the rain Palace said to himself, "after all, even the support from our extreme East branch is only a few of us left."


    "It would be nice to have someone." Fang Li said so and threw the touch-screen panel to the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    "After returning to Zhao, many confidential documents of the Russian branch have been copied, including the report of the erlos project. I believe that the investigation task entrusted to you by the Jidong branch can be regarded as completed by these."


    Listening to Fang Li''s words, Yugong gentian took over the touch-screen panel, but did not confirm it. He directly patted the shoulder of Fang Li and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "I didn''t do it for you." "I''ve finished the task like this


    "Of course." The Dragon gall of the rain palace spread out his hands and said, "however, there are many things that need to be dealt with behind. If you can continue to help, then I will be very happy."


    "Unfortunately, I''m busy, too." Fang Li faintly laughed and said without trace: "next, I should not continue to act with you, you can work hard."


    This sentence, let the rain palace gentian fell into silence.


    After taking a sip of smoke, the Dragon gall in the rain palace still looks at the ruins in the distance, until a long time later, he asked such a question.


    "Who are you?"


    This problem has made the surrounding atmosphere a little heavy.


    However, Fang Li didn''t find it strange. Instead, he felt relaxed after the Dragon gall in the rain palace asked this question.


    Because, of course, Yugong gentian should have such questions.


    The identity arranged by the god space for Fangli is an ordinary soldier of the extreme East branch.


    However, all the way, Fang Li''s performance did not look like an ordinary soldier at all.


    Obviously, he is not a god eater, but he has the physical ability comparable to that of a god eater.


    It is clear that there is no magic trick, but it can kill the wild God.


    In addition, even Aphrodite died in Fangli''s attack. All kinds of performances told others that Fangli could not be an ordinary soldier at all.Even if this identity is arranged by the god space, if the Yugong dragon gall returns to the extreme East Branch, Fang Li''s personal file will certainly be found, and there will be no problem with this file, but nothing is absolute.


    When Fang Li''s performance does not conform to his identity, should he be suspected, or will he be suspected.


    What''s more, others may even think that Fang Li has always been working as an undercover in the Jidong branch, which is not necessarily true.


    Identity can also be forged.


    In this way, if the rain palace gentian has no such doubt, it is a strange thing.


    Now, rain palace gentian face-to-face inquiry out, that is normal, Fang Li naturally do not need to be surprised.


    However, Fang Li also had no reason to explain to the Dragon gall in the rain palace.


    For matters related to the god space, it can not be disclosed to the plot characters, otherwise, the reward will be deducted according to the severity.


    Therefore, Fang Li only said this.


    "I''m just a passer-by. For the world, it may have an impact, but I always pass by."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and walked in another direction.


    Rain palace gentian this just turned back, looking at the side that gradually far away, helpless voice.


    "It''s been so mysterious from the beginning to the end."


    Under the gaze of the Dragon gall in the rain palace, Fang Li left his field of vision.


    Immediately, the prompt tone of the system began to ring.


    "Completed the A-class branch task and obtained 10000 exchange points."


    "Completed the A-level branch task and obtained 10 free attribute points."


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Listening to the system prompt sound from the deep of the mind, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s done at last."


    This time, the replica world, compared with the previous replica world, is almost of the same degree of danger.


    Although the difficulty of the mission is the fifth level, but the fifth level itself is strong and weak. The level of force in this world is much higher than that in the previous world.


    At least, in the last world, even the intergrated group exists only at the fifth level, not the fourth level.


    But in this world, the existence of the fourth level has appeared a lot, and even brought about the crisis of life and death in Fangli.


    Now, Fangli has finally completed the three main tasks and can choose to return.


    Feeling their own physical condition, Fang Li instantly had a decision.


    "This time, let''s go straight back."


    In fact, the stay time provided by the god space is just an opportunity for the God messenger to get extra rewards.


    Like the previous world and this world, the main task has additional rewards.


    As long as you overfulfil the task, you can get the reward.


    The stay time provided by the god space is to give God emissaries the opportunity to get more rewards.


    Therefore, in general, when the power can be timely, the God messenger will choose to stay and continue to get more rewards.


    Fangli''s last world also chose to stay and earn more rewards, but at the same time, it also finished some things.


    If possible, Fangli still wants to stay and continue to improve the reward.


    It''s a pity that this time it won''t work.


    "The soul has overdrawn too much strength, and is not in a state of being able to continue fighting."


    So, this time, Fangli wants to return directly, rather than stay and continue to earn rewards.


    Even if it''s a bit of a pity, this is the only choice when there is no way to continue fighting.


    Therefore, Fang LiDang even wanted to return.


    Just as Fang Li was about to choose to return to the space of God, a voice called to him.


    "Are you here


    Accompanied by such a voice, a girl slowly approached from the other side and came to the front of Fang Li.


    Fang Li was slightly stunned, raised his head, looked at the past, and then saw a very beautiful scene.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A little noisy wind suddenly blows through, making the girl''s silver white hair flutter with the wind, which is very elegant.


    With a little elegant temperament of the girl so stand in the wind, a hand on one side of the hair, looking at the side of the square.


    Sunlight from the sky, just hit the girl''s body, so that the girl''s shadow can not live longer.


    In this case, the girl''s blue eyes are just like gemstones, shining.


    That scene was as beautiful as a painting.


    It was Alisa.


    Looking at the young girl who had some evil relationship with herself, Fang Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly and asked, "how can you be here?"


    The girl did not answer, but stood in the wind, her eyes straight into the square, with some dreamlike expression, said this.


    "I want to say thank you."


    "Thank you?" Fang Li blinked his eyes. He didn''t know why.


    Is it the time of dious the father?


    Indeed, at that time, after Eliza lost control and rushed out in great excitement, Fang Li saved Alisa when her father was about to kill her. She should be Alisa''s thanks.


    However, later, when Fang Li fell into a coma because of the use of the holy mark, Alisa also took care of Fang Li with all her heart and soul. It should be said that she paid back the kindness.


    What''s more, if there was no battle with dious, Fangli would not have understood the seven night assassination as soon as possible.


    Therefore, in terms of the result, Fang Li is the biggest beneficiary, and Alisa is just a pure victim.


    In this way, Fangli had no reason to accept Alisa''s thanks.


    Therefore, Fang Li said: "in the battlefield, we also support each other to come all the way. No matter who is missing, the other party will die, so you don''t need to thank."


    On hearing this, Alisa shook her head and said, "you taught me how to face up to my weakness and made me realize my own ability. This is more important than anything else. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be immersed in the aura of becoming a new type of magic device, and I would be the best one for myself."


    "Thanks to you, I finally know that I still have a lot of shortcomings. In order to defeat diaeus, I still need to become more powerful."


    With these words, Alisa turned and looked at the ruins of the Russian branch. She saw a strong will in her eyes and spoke in a low voice."Become more More powerful... "


    It seems that this sentence is no longer expressed in the other party, but in the expression of the invisible existence.


    To whom?


    To the parents who have passed away?


    To dious the father?


    Or to yourself?


    Or all of them?


    Fang Li doesn''t know these.


    All Fangli knows is that Alisa seems to have changed.


    From Alisa''s words, Fang Li could hear the firmness and calmness that she had never had before, rather than her pride and coldness.


    Of course, that may be because of the attitude of the face, but at least, Alisa is planning to change.


    On the bright side.


    Naturally, Fang Li will not pour cold water on it.


    In this way, Fang Li''s words are like this.


    "The Russian branch has just undergone great changes, and the next period should be very difficult. As a new type of magic weapon, you should encounter a lot of hardships." Fang Li looked at Alisa and said to her, "are you ready for all this?"


    "Of course." Eliza answered without hesitation, turned back to face Fang Li, and said, "it''s better for me to say that."


    When she said this, the delicacy of Alisa''s pretty face carried an irrefutable seriousness.


    The strong blue eyes are also unconscious.


    At that moment, Fangli opened his mouth.


    "Looking forward to your strength, Alisa."


    When she heard this, Alisa finally laughed.


    That smile, very beautiful.


    "Next time I meet, I''ll be stronger than I am now," she said


    After that, Alisa held out a hand in the square.


    Seeing this, Fang Li smiles and reaches out his hand as well.


    Under the sunset, a man and a woman''s hands tightly together, so that the shadow of two people connected, no longer separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    When Fang Li opens his eyes again, what he sees is his residence and lawn in his personal space.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next moment, a burst of dazzling light bloomed on Fang Li''s body.


    It is a chance for the messenger to heal himself when he returns to the god space.


    Under that light, Fang Li only felt that the feeling of fatigue and weakness in his soul was disappearing, which made him a little surprised.


    "It turns out that the return cure provided by the god space can also cure the soul?"


    In Fang Li''s surprise, the systematic evaluation of customs clearance has also begun.


    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space for customs clearance evaluation."


    "Replica world: God eater."


    "Task difficulty: Level 5."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: take part in the crusade against the God of famine initiated by the extreme East Branch of fenril. Kill the God in the action, and determine the reward according to the number of kills."


    "When the task is completed, the extra kill is completed. The number of kills is large, and the reward is greatly increased."


    "Task 2: get the wasteland core, and decide the reward according to the number of gains."


    "When the task is completed, additional acquisition is completed. The number of acquisition is small, and the reward is increased slightly."


    "Task 3: get 5000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be given according to the exchange points."


    "When the task is completed, 10000 exchange points will be obtained. The additional amount will be medium, and the reward will be increased by a medium range."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: A-level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factor 1: completion of A-class branch line task [investigation of Russian branch] and a substantial increase in evaluation, reaching a + level."


    "The second influencing factor is to complete the task of A-level branch line [crusading on contraband species], and the evaluation has increased greatly, reaching S-level."


    "Influencing factor 3: completing A-level hidden task [defeating diaeus the father], greatly increasing the evaluation, reaching s level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Reward: 20000 exchange points, 20 free attribute points."


    ¡­¡­


    "S grade?"


    Fang Li is satisfied with this evaluation.


    After all, this time, Fangli didn''t choose to stay for three days. Otherwise, Fangli could fight another three days in the dungeon world to get more bonus.


    It''s a good thing to get an s rating without staying for three days.


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect a hidden task to be completed."


    Fang Li opened the mission record.


    ¡­¡­


    "Number 11273 completes A-level hidden task: defeat the father of dionus."


    "Mission content: win the encounter with dionus."


    "Task reward: evaluation stone ¡Á 5."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this record, Fang Li raised his eyebrows and raised his hand. On top of it, five crystal stones like gemstones suddenly appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Comment stone: special items are used when returning to the main god space for customs clearance evaluation. An additional evaluation promotion can be carried out. The promotion range is random. The object is any replica world, with a value of 10000 exchange points.


    ¡­¡­


    "Props to improve customs clearance evaluation?"


    This time, Fang Li was more or less surprised.


    "Good stuff."


    Although the promotion range is random, as long as it can improve the customs clearance evaluation, don''t think about it. It''s all good things.


    Just think about it. When others kill and kill for a branch task, the evaluation of the result is improved. However, you only need to use such a stone to get the same effect. How many people are angry?


    Not to mention, there are five pieces of this comment stone. If you use all of them, you can get an S-level evaluation as long as you don''t get too miserable in the replica world.


    The improvement of evaluation represents the improvement of reward.


    For every messenger of the LORD God, this is something that can be met but not sought.


    At present, Fang Li is very satisfied with the evaluation stone into the black ring.


    This time in the world of copies, Fang Li once again returned with full load.


    The exchange point got 30000.


    Free attribute points get 30.


    Add 5 comment stones, can''t we call it return with full load?


    Of course, compared with the first copy world, the exchange point this time is 20000 points less. From this point of view, Fangli is in a loss.


    However, in the first replica world, Fangli can earn so many exchange points because there are rookie killing rewards. This time, there is no rookie reward. It is good to be able to get 30000 exchange points.The most important thing is that the exchange points can earn slowly, and the 30 free attribute points are really precious.


    With these 30 free attribute points, Fangli''s strength can definitely be greatly improved again.


    God messenger in the dungeon world to rush life and death, not to enhance the strength?


    To this end, Fangli has really returned with full load.


    After all, the attribute limit of the fifth level Lord God emissary is only 100 points, and one copy in the square has reached nearly one third of the world. Isn''t it enough?


    "Not to mention, in addition to these awards, I also got other gains."


    With that, Fang Li opened his own skill interface.


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning sheath (LV. 1)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, attack speed is increased by 50%.


    -When using the skill moves, the body strength is increased by 50%.


    -When using skill moves, ignore the opponent''s defense to a certain extent.


    -When using skill moves, it can break defense to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Flash away (LV. 1)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, the movement speed is increased by 50%.


    -When using skill moves, jumping ability is increased by 50%.


    -When using skill moves, you can accelerate the speed to the limit in any state.


    -When using skill moves, you can ignore all inertia in any state.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right.


    This time, the biggest gains in the dungeon world are not rewards, but the two skills learned by ourselves.


    These are two skills with infinite potential.


    As long as Fang Li improves the skill of seven night assassination, when using the seven night assassination move, you can get the effect of these two skills.


    In addition, these two skills can still be upgraded. When Fangli reaches the fourth level, you can use the five skill points obtained in your last copy world to upgrade them, which greatly increases the effect of skills.


    "It''s just that I''ve only learned the basics of the seven night assassination."


    So what Fangli needs to do next is very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    (congratulations to yiyiyiying as the leader of this book


    "You have chosen the training ground of level 5, do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "The fifth level training ground costs 500 points for one day, 1000 points for three days and 2000 points for ten days. Please choose the rental scheme."


    "Ten days on loan."


    "The loan was successful and consumed 2000 points. You have the right to use this training ground for the next ten days."


    The front door goes down quietly with the red tone of the system.


    Here, nature is the training ground in the training area of God space.


    It''s not the first time to use Fangli here. After paying for it, I walked into the training ground and started setting up my opponent.


    Before long, the entire training ground suddenly shook, from a bright closed space into a dark alley.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked ahead.


    There, wearing a student uniform, holding a knife in his hand and wearing a pair of glasses on his face, the teenager met Fang Li''s line of sight as if he had been there at the beginning.


    Who else could it be besides yoshihihiko Ono?


    After a copy of the world, once again came to the training ground, Fang Li''s choice of the opponent, is still the same with his own in many aspects are very similar to the youth.


    "So what will happen this time?"


    Fang Li mouth with a trace of smile, a pair of eyes is suddenly turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    Compared with Fang Li''s control, yuano Zhigui took off his glasses and exposed his ice blue eyes to the air.


    The moon blade fell into Fang Li''s hand and was held tightly in the palm.


    The sharp knife also flows with cold light, so that yuano Zhigui''s whole body releases a murderous spirit.


    In the dark alley, the atmosphere of terror is in the air, so that a crow seems to be startled and flies away quickly.


    The battlefield simulated by the training ground is so real.


    The next moment, the two opposing sides moved at the same time.


    At the beginning, Fang Li was killed by the quick seconds when he first faced with yoshihihikui Ono.


    Under the condition of identical physical conditions such as attributes, the only layman in the combat technology will be killed by seconds.


    This time, however, the situation is bound to be different.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, Fangli and yuanno Zhigui step on the ground heavily at the same time, and their body suddenly disappears.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the same sound as steel and steel collide with each other, in the center of the dark alley, Fangli and the figure of Hirono Zhigui appear at the same time.


    Then, Fang Li and Yuan Ye Shigui disappeared again.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With the strong wind, yuano Zhigui''s body is like a shadow, like a spider. His limbs are tightly attached to the wall of the alley. During several leaps, it seems like a remnant.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Fangli is stepping on a strong and powerful step, just like climbing on the walls of the alley step by step, as if there is no weight, flashing back and forth between the walls on both sides.


    Two direct death demon eye owners, who also mastered the basis of the seven night assassination technique, were like ghosts, twinkling like shadows through the walls and ground of the whole alley.


    At the same time, the moon like dagger and sharp knife is also across the space, mercilessly cut to each other.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the pleasant sound of cross attack, in the dim alley, two figures twinkle back and forth between the walls, which makes the knife and dagger collide with each other frequently, and sparks are aroused.


    It seems that the lane with extremely narrow space is unable to cause any obstruction to the two people in the war. Instead, it seems to provide the best place for them to fight, making the fighting more and more intense.


    Seven night assassination.


    For this extreme assassin who uses the surrounding space and environment to carry out extraordinary walking, the environment will not cause users'' trouble, but can let the people who master this skill play a more terrible combat effectiveness.


    Even if Fangli and yuanno Zhigui only master the basic knowledge, they can also use such terrible body methods as they are now. Thus, it can be seen that the seven night assassination is terrible.


    As expected.


    After understanding the flash scabbard and flash away, Fangli is really standing on the same starting line as Yuanye Shigui.


    Today, under the setting of the training ground, Fangli and yoshihiki harano have the same physical conditions, and they have the same straight eye. In addition, even the skills are completely the same, it is naturally impossible to distinguish the winner from the loser so easily.


    However, such a standoff did not last long.After all, the object simulated by the training place is only an illusion, not the real person.


    Even if you use the same skills as the ontology, it can''t be exactly the same as the ontology.


    For example, the simulated objects in the training ground only know how to use the set ability to fight, but they don''t know how to think at all.


    In that case, it''s easy to get caught.


    Because of this, even before he learned the seven night assassination technique, Fang Li still killed Shigui Yuanye by chance.


    Now, Fangli has learned the foundation of the seven night assassination technique and is standing on the same running line with Hirono Shiki.


    Under the condition of being familiar with the skill of seven night''s assassination, Fang Li successfully foresees the next step of Hirono.


    "Here it is!"


    A very fast flash, like a bat in the square, suddenly flew over the lane and landed on a corner of the wall.


    Almost at the same time, Hirono''s figure also flashed out and appeared in front of Fang Li.


    At this time, Fang Li''s dagger had already turned into moonlight, like a white crescent moon, and it was slashed to Shigui''s direction.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing of the flesh.


    The dagger, like the waning moon, directly cuts through the neck of yoshihihiki Ono, letting his neck spray out a lot of blood. His body is stiff and falls to the ground.


    The battle is over.


    "Shua --!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding image flickered, making the dark lane disappear and return to the closed space at the beginning.


    Fang Li was as if he had never moved before. Standing in the middle, a pair of icy blue magic eyes were filled with uplifting emotions.


    "We won at last."


    This time, Fangli is no longer a fluke victory, but in the face-to-face battle, he completely defeated Hirono.


    In other words, for Fangli, Hirono will no longer have to be challenged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Hoo..."


    Fang gently exhaled a breath, a pair of ice blue magic eyes gradually disappeared, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    I have to say that this kind of feeling that I can clearly feel my progress is really very pleasant.


    "Now, the only difference between me and Hirono is the nature of the eye."


    In the training ground, the physical conditions of Fangli and yoshihihiki Ono are exactly the same, so this aspect is ignored.


    In combat technology, there is no longer any difference between the two.


    Well, the only difference between Fangli and yoshihihiki harano is the nature of the magic eye.


    "My magic eye is close to the magic eye of the two rituals. It belongs to the traditional straight dead eye."


    In other words, as long as you can see the dead line, you can kill whatever it is.


    "Hirono Shiki''s eye is specialized in human aspects, which is very different from mine."


    In this case, Hirono can see the dead point. By piercing the dead point, he can directly kill the existence of things.


    It''s just that, in the face of inanimate beings, such a Hirono is not good.


    For example, Fangli once killed the virus in kabaneri of iron city, but Shiki Ono should not be able to do so.


    For another example, Fang Li once killed thunder and lightning in the "God eater", and yoshihihikui Ono should not be able to do so.


    Even on dead objects such as steel and minerals, Hirono has to spend a lot of energy trying to see the dead line and dead point.


    As a result, Mr. Ono''s brain will bear an extraordinary burden. If it is overused, it will directly lead to brain death.


    From this point of view, although the square that can freely use the magic eye can not see the dead point, it is more universal.


    "Well, the next thing I should learn is no longer Shiki Ono, but Liangyi."


    After all, in the nature of the magic eye, Fangli is the closest to Liangyi.


    Therefore, in the future, Fangli will still simulate two rituals and learn how to use his magic eye.


    As for combat technology, Fangli has another learning object.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li re opened the training ground setting interface and began to set up opponents.


    "The physical condition is still the same. All I need to learn is technology."


    With such conditions as the premise, Fang Li quickly simulated his opponent.


    "Shua --!"


    At the moment when Fangli finished setting, the whole training ground turned into a fuzzy image again, making the dark alley reappear.


    Of course, at the end of the alley, there is still an opponent.


    Wear standard student uniform.


    Holding a sharp knife in his hand.


    The age is similar to Fangli.


    as like as two peas in the front of the square, Toono Shiki has exactly the same appearance as he does.


    However, on a closer look, unlike Hirono Shiki, the young man in front of him did not wear glasses, and his expression was not as harmless as that of Shiki Ono. Instead, he wore a rebellious smile, just like a bad boy advocating violence.


    However, it is such a young man with a rebellious smile, but there is a sense of oppression that makes people unable to breathe.


    That''s murderous.


    Just like climbing out of the dead, his whole body was covered with the strong murderous spirit of blood, which fluctuated from the young man''s body.


    The young man in the whole body was frightened.


    "Seven night Shigui..."


    As mentioned earlier, the original name of yoshihiki harano is actually called Shigui of seven nights. He is the orphan of the seven night clan.


    However, Hirono Shiki is not Shiki of seven nights.


    Why do you say that?


    Because, after the extinction of the seven night clan, Ono Shiki was adopted and grew up as an ordinary person. The name of seven nights has long been abandoned by him.


    It was in this process that Hirono suffered a near death experience, so that he had a direct death magic eye.


    This is the origin of yuano Zhigui.


    The seven night Shigui is the nightmare of yoshihihiko harano, which represents the terror of the seven night clan. In a sense, it is another possibility of yoshihihiko Ono.


    This possibility is what he will eventually become if he continues to live in a family of seven nights without suffering from his childhood extermination.


    So, what''s the difference between the seven night Shiki who grew up in the seven night clan and Shigui in Yuanye?


    There are three differences.


    1£º Seven night Shiki won''t have straight eye.


    Because, without growing up as a wilderness, seven nights naturally can not encounter a near death experience, and thus have a direct death eye.


    2£º Seven night Shiki will be a killer.


    The seven night clan was originally an assassin clan for the purpose of exorcism. The seven night Shigui who grew up in this family will also become a fierce ghost for killing people, and will not have the same human heart as Hirono Zhigui who grew up in ordinary life.3£º Seven night Shiki has a complete seven night assassination technique.


    In the case of seven nights without extermination, Shiki will continue to hone this skill. Naturally, he will not only have basic self-defense skills, but also an extremely exquisite and complete version of the seven night assassination.


    And this is exactly what Fang Li wants.


    Naturally, Fangli could not be satisfied with the basic seven night assassination.


    That will exercise the human body to the extreme of assassination, if Fang Li can learn the whole, and then cooperate with the straight dead devil eye, that is really terrible.


    After all, Fang Li''s soul records countless deaths. For such a man, the seven night assassination is undoubtedly the most suitable technique for him.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of this talent that Fangli can understand the moves of seven night assassination through the fight on the training ground.


    If you want to learn from other combat techniques, it''s a bit fanciful.


    Therefore, Fang Li must firmly grasp their own advantages.


    "You''re my next subject."


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    This sentence, just fell, seven night Shigui''s face that rebellious smile seems to have slightly changed the flavor.


    There was a body on the ground that was about to become a mockery.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit of the fluctuation in Shigui''s body was detonated.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s face changed abruptly. Without hesitation, he stepped back.


    In this instant, Shiki''s figure disappeared.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, Shigui turns into a ghost shadow completely. With his wonderful steps, he seems to have become two people. Several twists, with one shadow, scurry to Fangli.


    "Flash away - six rabbits..."


    With such words falling down, seven night Shiki spin his body and kick to Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It was the sound of a strong wind.


    Just in front of Fangli, the killer ghost named Shigui of seven nights is like performing a stunt. He spins his body to the direction of Fangli and releases a powerful upper kick like a meteor.


    That kick was too fast for me to resist.


    In such a case, Fang Li''s body was firmly captured and could not be avoided at all.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy, muffled thump resounded.


    Fang Li was hit hard by the swift wind like kick. It was like a football that was kicked, rubbing against the air and flying backwards.


    Feeling the sharp pain from the front of the body, the brain in the square appears a moment of blank.


    This moment of blank, so that even the field of vision have a second of fuzzy.


    When Fangli''s vision returned to its original state and his head was restarted, the scene in front of him made his pupil shrink violently.


    I saw that seven night Shiki, who had a strong attack the previous second, seemed to have done nothing, and appeared in front of Fangli with a smile.


    That smile, extremely joyful.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s heart trembled wildly. Without thinking, he raised his dagger in front of him.


    However, this defensive posture is meaningless at all.


    "Flash sheath - eight point rush..."


    Like a storm, the high-level chopping attack is liberated in Shiki''s hands.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Under the extreme wind breaking sound, the knife in Shigui''s hand suddenly turns into a series of knife lights, which come from all directions and cover the direction of Fangli.


    At this moment, the vision of Fang Li was completely occupied by the light of the sword which was like a storm.


    The light of each knife easily penetrated the air.


    Every blade of light carries a murderous breath that can''t be breathed.


    This kind of violent slash is swung out of Shiki''s hand, and the whole body of Fangli is engulfed.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    As if he had been thrown into the meat grinder, Fang Li''s whole body was cut off by knife light, and his skin was easily cut off, bringing up pieces of blood.


    In this instant, how many slashes did Fang Li bear?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    Fang Li only knows that his whole body has become broken and fleshy, which is terrible to see.


    Strong pain hit Fang Li''s mind.


    At this moment, Fangli has only one idea.


    "How strong..."


    This is seven night Shiki.


    This is the killer who inherited the full version of the seven night assassination.


    Under that exquisite assassination technique, Fang Li could not even resist, and was directly submerged in the sea of blood.


    This is a point that Hirono Shiki can''t compare with Shiki seven nights.


    On the control of the seven night assassin, the only one who has learned the basics of the seven night assassination is absolutely impossible to surpass the seven night assassin who has learned the complete version of the seven night assassination.


    "If you use straight eye


    If you use the direct death magic eye, you can see through the seven night Shiki''s chopping attack by catching the dead line, just as it used to be against zhantianniao meima and Jiuzhi.


    But Fangli can''t do that.


    Because if you only catch the dead line, it won''t work.


    Fangli didn''t fight with Shigui in order to win seven nights, but to learn the fighting skills of seven night assassination.


    Therefore, Fangli can''t only see the dead line, but must see Shiki''s chopping track with his own eyes.


    "Spell it


    At present, Fang Li is still biting his teeth and holding the moon blade to protect his head and chest. While he is suffering from the high-speed chopping attack of Shiki in the seventh night, he opens his eyes and stares at the light of the knife, trying to see through the track.


    You know, Fangli is still under the kick of Shiki at seven nights and is flying backwards.


    In this state, Shiki''s body is like a maggot of tarsal bones, flying and coming, nailing tightly in front of Fangli''s body, with a sadistic smile, and constantly waving high-speed chopping.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The sound of the body being torn is constantly ringing.


    Fang Li''s whole body skin has been cut, one after another ferocious scars, let the blood can''t stop sputtering and open, dyed red alley ground.


    It was a scene worthy of its name, bathed in a sea of blood.


    However, Fang Li can only choose to bear, a pair of eyes only stare at the chopping attack.


    Finally, seven night Shiki''s chopping stops.


    "Opportunity!"


    There was a flash of light in Fang Li''s eyes, and the moon blade in his hand suddenly drew out, like a flash, and chopped to the direction of Shigui.However, just as Fang Li''s moon blade was about to hit the seven night Shigui, the seven night Shigui suddenly disappeared.


    No, it''s not disappearing. It''s a flash of body, and it''s going to the bottom of Fangli.


    "Go away - a deer..."


    Keeping in the state of low altitude suspension, Shiki''s body suddenly and strangely rushes forward and kicks fiercely at the footwall of Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled blows, Fang Li is swept by seven night Shigui. His body completely loses his balance and falls to the ground.


    And suspended in mid air, fell to the ground in the square clearly see.


    In front of him, Shiki is squatting down like a beast, lifting his knife in his hand.


    "Shin scabbard - seven nights..."


    The next second, accompanied by a fast to the extreme chopping, a cold knife light shuttled through the space, like an aurora, swept to Fang Li''s neck.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp weapon runs through the fragile skin and cuts through the flesh and blood.


    Fang Li''s neck was cut off directly, just like Hirono Zhigui, who was killed by him before, his neck spurted out a lot of blood and fell on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding image is blurred again, making the sealed space come back.


    Fang Li is still standing in the center of the training ground, but his face is covered with cold sweat.


    Not only on his face, Fang Li was covered with cold sweat.


    That''s for granted.


    Although it was just a simulated battle, Fang Li just had his whole body torn and his neck cut off. The pain still remained in his memory. How could he not sweat?


    Immediately, Fang Li is a bitter smile.


    "If I was killed by seconds the first time I fought against Hirono Shiki, then I was tortured and killed in the first fight with Shiki Miyazaki?"


    At least, in the case of not using the direct death eye, Fang Li was crushed from the beginning to the end, which was totally killing.


    "But there''s no point in not doing that."


    The more miserable it is, it proves how terrible the seven night assassination skill Fang Li wants to learn, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Fang Li wished that the worse he was, the better.


    "Come again!"


    Without any hesitation, Fang Li opened the training interface again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Once again, it is no longer necessary to go around and get familiar with every area of the god space as we did the first time.


    Now, for the main god space, the square has a certain degree of familiarity.


    Therefore, this time, Fang Li didn''t go around any more. Instead, he went straight into the training ground, constantly simulating the fight with Shiki Shiki, trying to grasp the true essence of the seven night assassination.


    After all, there is not enough time in Fang.


    No matter which God messenger is, after returning to the god space, the rest time is only 10 days.


    Ten days later, if you still stay in the god space, you will deduct the exchange point of the messenger of the LORD God according to the length of stay.


    If you stay for one day, you will deduct 1000 points.


    This kind of consumption may not be a big deal for those high-level God messengers, but for fifth level God messengers like Fangli, even if they can''t hurt their muscles and bones, it''s quite painful.


    Even if a person like Fangli has only experienced two replica worlds before and after, they can get tens of thousands of exchange points in the two replica worlds, which are absolutely high-end among the fifth level God messengers, but they don''t want to waste the exchange points here.


    Therefore, ten days later, Fangli plans to open the next copy of the world tour, not to waste a bit of exchange points.


    In this way, where is the time in Fangli sufficient?


    In order to learn the seven night assassination as much as possible, Fang Li naturally had to go into it, and he could not waste any time.


    In view of this, Fang Li also made a reasonable consumption of the exchange points he had obtained, and exchanged some props and items that were helpful to his training.


    The items exchanged are as follows.


    Sober medicine: it can eliminate fatigue and sleep. It is effective within 24 hours. It is worth 1000 points.


    With this potion, Fangli can train day and night without wasting time to rest and sleep, and make full use of her limited time.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly exchanged ten bottles of sober medicine, one bottle a day on time, just for the purpose of suffocating training, and the degree of investment can almost frighten people to faint.


    How to say again, even if you can eliminate physical fatigue, mental fatigue is unable to eliminate.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li plans to train day and night for ten consecutive days, which shows the harshness.


    Then, in order to speed up their training results, Fang Li also exchanged another prop.


    Neurochip: it can speed up thinking, improve memory, concentration, attention and mental power, effective within 24 hours, worth 1000 points.


    It''s a pill. It''s also a drug.


    If you take it between the front line of life and death, it can improve the individual''s coping ability. It is a very effective prop for combat and other emergencies.


    Originally, this kind of props was used for emergency use in an emergency, but Fang Li used it in training.


    With accelerated thinking and improved memory, concentration, attention and mental power, combined with the effect of sober drugs to eliminate fatigue, that side can be better put into training, indirectly improve their learning ability, and learn seven night assassination.


    Therefore, Fang Li also exchanged ten neural chips.


    With this pill, plus her high talent for killing, Fangli can absorb Shiki''s skills to the greatest extent, and promote her own learning and training.


    It can be said that in order to let himself learn the complete version of the seven night assassination, Fang Li completely under the blood.


    If a bottle of sober potions is 1000 points, ten bottles are 10000 points.


    If a neural chip has 1000 exchange points, ten pieces are also 10000 points.


    In addition, the right to use the training ground for ten days consumed 2000 exchange points, and Fangli spent 22000 exchange points at once. The 30000 exchange points harvested in the last copy world directly consumed one 7788, and only 8000 exchange points were left.


    However, it is definitely worth it.


    At least, with the support of sober potions and neural chips, Fangli''s progress can be said to be rapid, which is totally different from that when he first went to the training ground to explore the door of seven night assassination.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the training ground, in the dark alleys simulated out, the sound of cross attack of gold and iron resounded.


    Two completely can not see the full picture of the figure, like ghosts, flickering back and forth in the dark alley, as if moving in an instant, sometimes separated, sometimes interlaced.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    All of a sudden, every corner of the dark alley is bursting with sparks of weapons colliding with each other, which makes the dim alley seem to be always blooming with small fireworks, which is very dazzling.


    At this moment, Fangli and Qiye Shigui do not know how many times they fight each other. Not only is the speed amazing, but also the attack is the same.No matter attack or dodge, they are like ghosts, floating around.


    Of course, seven night Shiki still has the upper hand.


    In the situation that Fangli didn''t use the direct death magic eye and only wanted to learn the seven night assassination technique, the seven night Shigui whose technique was completely above Fangli could not fall behind.


    Not to mention, the murderer also frequently released a frightening and murderous spirit, and his expression on his face was always with a trace of pleasure. It seemed that he was extremely happy with the fight with Fangli, and his action was faster and faster.


    In this regard, Fang Li can only support it with painstaking efforts, observing the moves and movements of Shigui in the seventh night.


    So, a few minutes later.


    At one point, Shiki broke out.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison..."


    Like a series of phantoms, Shiki''s figure suddenly splits and rushes to all directions. Then it seems that countless people are besieged, and each of the illusions is slashed in the middle.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Countless illusions with countless chopping, will Fang Li thoroughly to pieces, into a pile of meat, mixed with rich blood, died on the spot.


    At the moment of the end of the battle, the dark alleys disappear completely and let Fang Li return to the training ground again.


    Standing in the middle of the training ground, Fang Li immersed his consciousness in his mind and recalled the fight he had just fought.


    Relying on his extraordinary talent for killing skills and the effect of neural chip, Fang Li''s mind clearly replays Shiki''s action.


    Then, Fang Li slowly raised the moon blade in his hand.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s figure suddenly split.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Shua --!"


    With the split of Fangli''s body shape, a series of illusions rushed out in all directions and swept through the training field. Finally, they moved towards the middle again.


    At the same time, all the phantoms lifted their sharp daggers and slashed in front of them.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Dazzled chopping suddenly appeared in the whole training field, which made the bright sword light flying and dazzling.


    In a moment, the illusions of that road gathered together again and formed a figure again.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li exhaled a breath, and his face gradually overflowed with a smile.


    "At last, I''ve learned to flash scabbard - instant prison."


    This is not the first time Shiki has used this move.


    However, until today, Fangli finally gave this move to the society and used it.


    Of course, in addition to this move, Fang Li also learned a variety of other moves.


    Whether it''s a flash sheath or a flash away, Fangli has been enriched to a great extent, and his combat skills have increased exponentially.


    "The seven night assassination is indeed a physical skill that can exercise the human body to the extreme. All the real moves are extremely exquisite."


    Now, if Fangli and Zhigui yuanno fight again, they are confident that they will kill him in minutes.


    That is to say, they have the same physical conditions and the same abilities. Then, the only thing that determines whether the two sides are high or low is technology.


    For Fang Li, who has learned many subtle moves of seven night assassination, Shigui Yuanye, who only learns basic self-defense skills, is not enough.


    So, now, Fangli basically won''t simulate Shigui yuanno to fight. Basically, he will simulate Shigui of seven nights to fight.


    "Unfortunately, time is still a little short."


    For ten days, the simulation of the war, let seven night Shigui show seven night''s assassination technique many times.


    Relying on the self-taught skills of killing and the props effect of neural chips, Fang Li has already memorized all the moves of the seven night assassination.


    "But remember doesn''t mean you can use it."


    Therefore, if he can, Fang Li really hopes to spend more time on his own practice and eventually learn the seven night assassination completely.


    In a short period of ten days, even if he had been training without sleep, it was still not enough for Fang Li to learn all the seven night assassination techniques.


    "But it''s good to remember."


    In that case, as long as the square step by step forward, it will be fully learned sooner or later.


    For example, in the world of the God eater, Fangli first saw the way of the seven night assassination, and finally learned the foundation after the war with dionus.


    In view of this, seven night assassin slowly to learn on the line, in order to square with the matching degree of this technology, it is absolutely not necessary to worry about learning will not.


    "If only I could fight the two rituals several times."


    In order to learn the seven night assassination technique, Fang Li has been fighting with Shigui seven nights for ten days. He can''t find time to compare with the two rituals.


    "Originally I wanted to learn the skills of using magic eye in the two rituals. It seems that I can only talk about it later when I have a chance."


    With such an idea, Fang Li finished his training and went to the gate of the training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The number of God messengers in the god space is very large.


    In the world of innumerable planes, even if only one God messenger was born in 100 planes, after so many years of development, the number of God messengers in the space of God is amazing enough.


    This shows how long the history of the god space is.


    In terms of numbers, the one with the longest number in the main god space is afraid to be close to ten digits?


    The reason why Fangli was able to get the number 11273 was that the messenger of the God who had this number before died. Otherwise, with the scale of the god space, how could the wheel not have the number in Fangli.


    There are only four regions in the god space.


    Even if each area is very large, and even can be called endless, when Fangli comes out of the training ground, the streets of the training area still present a lively appearance of people coming and going.


    Of course, people in God''s space are different from those in the general world.


    There are people coming and going, and some of them can''t be called "people". They are very strange and have all kinds of things. Even in the sky, there are many figures, big or small, flying by. They are very fantastic.


    Standing in front of the training ground where the service life is almost over, Fangli looks at the bustling state on the street and looks thoughtfully at the center of the training area.


    There, there is a towering tower -- the tower of trial.


    On a closer look, the flow of people on the street is basically in the direction of the tower of trial.That''s not only because the tower of trial is the center of the training area, but also because the destination of many people is the tower of trial.


    "On top of the tower, you can see the LORD God and realize a wish."


    This legend is enough to let countless God messengers in the main god space rush to the tower of trial and enjoy it.


    Looking at the legendary tower, Fang Li''s mind is also active.


    When he returned to the space of God for the first time, Fang Li felt that his own strength could not be on the stage at all, and he did not challenge the tower of trial beyond his capacity.


    However, this time, Fangli''s strength has been greatly improved, and even the combat technology has begun to improve. It is completely different from the previous one.


    "Although it''s still the fifth level, there are 100 floors in the trial tower. I''m not even disqualified from the first floor?"


    Even if there is a case, the threshold of the tower of trial is really high to an unimaginable level, and there is the trump card of holy mark in the square.


    You know, with the holy mark, Fangli can even fight with the fourth level father dionus.


    "It''s not even level 4 that''s not enough to challenge the tower of trial?"


    In this way, Fang Li thinks more and more.


    Finally, Fang Li made up his mind.


    "Go and try it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When you come to the tower of trial, you will know how grand this tower is.


    "Compared with this tower, human beings are really small."


    Under such a tower, there are smooth entrances like mirrors.


    Around, one after another, the God''s emissaries entered, and disappeared in the entrance under a ripple.


    "That should be a portal, too."


    Then, Fang Li followed the messengers of the LORD God around him and went to one of the entrances at the bottom of the tower.


    Looking at the smooth entrance like a mirror in front of me, Fang Li slowly walked into it and disappeared under the ripples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In a whirling vertigo, Fangli was transferred into the tower of trial.


    When the field of vision is restored, what you can see is a vast and incomparable desert.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Under the strong wind, the dust began to diffuse, let Fang Li could not help but close his eyes, raised a hand, in front of himself.


    Looking around, the square is more or less suddenly.


    "It seems that this is a space that has been opened up on its own."


    Otherwise, Fang Li should be able to see the rest of the God''s messengers.


    In this case, the system''s tone starts to sound.


    "Enter the first layer of the trial tower and start the trial."


    "Code 11273, you need to kill 100 level 5 opponents within an hour. If the number of kills does not meet the requirements after one hour, this trial will be declared as failure."


    "Note that the opponent you need to kill has the same attributes as you. If you are killed accidentally, you will die permanently and you will no longer have the chance to revive."


    When such a system prompt sound into the mind of Fang Li, Fang Li was completely confused.


    Kill 100 opponents with the same attributes as yourself?


    Fail to meet the requirements after one hour?


    If you are killed, you will die directly?


    Are you kidding?


    Are you kidding?


    This is the first floor!


    Ignoring Fang Li''s mood, the cold prompt sound of the system delivered the sentence mercilessly.


    "Trial begins."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole vast desert was suddenly shocked.


    "Sand and sand..."


    I saw, in the sound of sand rubbing each other, in the desert, a dark shadow from the drill out.


    Looking at the dark shadows, Fang Li can''t help but feel a numbness in his head, and the goose bumps all over his body begin to appear.


    Because it was a huge scorpion.


    A scorpion is the size of a calf.


    The whole body is black in color.


    The tail, with its sharp horns, swayed back and forth in the air.


    In the eyes, the color of scarlet is moving, which makes the life like ferocity surging in it.


    Such a huge scorpion would drill out from every corner of the desert, and instantly surrounded Fang Li.


    The next second, a pair of red eyes turned to Fang Li''s body, making the dry desert air filled with terror.


    Time, in this moment, completely stopped.


    When it began to turn again, the huge scorpion with red eyes was like a spider, attacking from all directions and rushing to the direction of Fangli.


    "Tut!" Fang Li couldn''t help but be astonished. He suddenly grasped a sharp dagger in the palm of his hand.


    Then, a huge scorpion is like the tide, instantly devouring the square.


    "Ji --!"


    With the same uncomfortable cry as glass being scratched by sharp objects, a scorpion rushed to Fangli and rushed directly to Fangli.


    Looking at the scorpion gradually enlarged in his own field of vision, a wrong step in the square, a fierce shift at the same time, the moon blade in his hand suddenly flashed, and fiercely stabbed the scorpion''s body.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the sound of a clear cross strike sound, Fang Li''s dagger did not penetrate the scorpion''s body as imagined, but rubbed on the scorpion''s body and aroused a strong spark.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li''s eyes glared, and he almost wanted to swear.


    "That''s the same attribute as me? What about the ghost? "


    Fang Li doesn''t know when he will be able to resist the stab of sharp weapons with his body.


    Of course, the scorpion in front of us is able to defend the stabbing attack in the square by means of scales covering its body. To some extent, it depends on ethnic characteristics, not on its own attributes.


    Just like a cow, even if its attack power is exactly the same as that of human beings, if human beings use their fists to collide with the horns of cattle, it is completely imaginable what will happen.


    That''s why humans need weapons, and beasts use claws and fangs.


    "Good..."


    Fang Li closed his eyes slightly.


    When you open it again, the ice blue magic eye has already appeared.


    "Hiss --"


    Under the sound of breaking the air, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand flashed again, and the scorpion that had not yet fallen to the ground was drawn.


    "Puff!"


    A burst of blood mist immediately spewed out from the scorpion, so that the Scorpion was directly cut off in mid air.


    "No matter how strong the defense is, it''s not enough to see in front of the devil''s eye!"


    Fang Li turned his eyes and the ice blue magic eyes fixed on the rest of the scorpions.


    "Ji --!""Ji --!"


    The only scorpions are issued angry hissing sound, Qi Qi toward the direction of the square.


    Suddenly, the four sides of the square were covered by a scorpion, and there was no gap left.


    In other words, Fang Li has no way to dodge.


    "No way to dodge?"


    The corners of the mouth are curved in a square.


    If it was in the past, the current situation can be said to be unable to dodge.


    However, for Fang Li today, this statement is out of date.


    "Flash away - water moon..."


    Fang Li''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Like a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, there is no sign of disappearance.


    In such a case, a scorpion that only pounces from all directions suddenly and violently strikes together.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In the sound of heavy impact, the scorpions were like balls hitting each other, bouncing off each other and falling to the ground.


    And in this moment, a figure quietly swept down from the sky, facing the scorpion who only fell to the ground, suddenly waved a knife.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The sound of sharp tools entering the meat rings one after another.


    Sharp dagger easily cut a scorpion''s scale, let a burst of blood fly to the sky.


    Fang Li is like a moon in the water. His figure appears and hides from time to time. With a pair of ice blue magic eyes, he shuttles through the encirclement of a giant scorpion.


    Until then, Fang Li understood more or less the setting of the first level trial.


    "Although the attributes are the same, these scorpions have no skills and no intelligence."


    In other words, this is a group of wild animals with the same physical quality as Fangli.


    Although it has strong scales and tail hook seems to be highly toxic, it has the ability to kill with one hit and powerful physical conditions just like the previous Fangli, but it does not have any technology.


    At the beginning, this kind of Fang Li was killed by the second.


    Now, if we deal with such a group of enemies, the result will be the same.


    Let alone skills and equipment.


    With the increase of skills and equipment, at least, Fangli''s speed is still far faster than the opponent''s.


    So


    "Can win!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Ji --!"


    The dark monster with an unpleasant call, indomitable toward the direction of Fang Li.


    "Puff!"


    Cold knife light across the air, will only attack a huge scorpion to kill, with a piece of blood.


    In the endless desert, Fang Li and scorpion groups thus launched a merciless fight, making the atmosphere constantly tightened.


    In such a case, Fang Li just opened a pair of ice blue magic eyes, like a ghost shadow, come and go freely, shuttling among the scorpions, merciless.


    ¡°45£¡¡±


    ¡°46£¡¡±


    ¡°47£¡¡±


    That''s the number of kills and the number of blades.


    At this moment, every swing in the square can take away the life of a scorpion cleanly, making the number of scorpions continue to decrease.


    It''s exactly the same as the other monsters.


    This is Fangli''s strength today.


    Can directly look at the death of the devil''s eye, bring the ability to kill in one hit.


    The assassin, which exerts the human body to the extreme, makes Fangli''s attack and dodge impeccable.


    The eye of the devil that exists only to kill.


    The art of killing.


    The combination of the two is the body of a complete murderer.


    In the real beginning to master the seven night assassination, Fangli is gradually changing.


    The evidence is that Fang Li''s figure gradually began to take on a strong murderous spirit.


    That''s the real proof of the beginning of the seven night assassination.


    Although the seven night clan has the ultimate assassin technique that can kill all the demons, they can also stimulate the imprint in their blood when practicing the seven night assassination, so that they can gradually be eroded by another personality in their own body, thus generating a killing impulse.


    Hirono Shiki is afraid of the killing impulse in his body, and he is afraid of the impulse in his body, which leads to the final birth of Shiki.


    In a sense, seven night Shiki is actually the manifestation of the killing impulse in Hirono''s body.


    Therefore, seven night Shigui is a murderer, and existence itself is full of murderous spirit.


    Fangli is not a descendant of the seven night clan. Naturally, there will be no killing impulse in his blood.


    However, under the circumstances of gradually controlling the seven night assassination, Fang Li''s temperament also began to take on the real and real murderous spirit, and approached the image of the murderer.


    It''s just that Fangli is absolutely different from Shigui.


    As a murderer, Shiki enjoys killing.


    Therefore, even if it is simulated by the training ground, Shiki also follows his instinct and fights with pleasure.


    It''s not the same in Fangli.


    Numb to death, Fangli is equally indifferent to the killing.


    If seven night Shiki is a cruel murderer, he is a cold murderer.


    He does not enjoy or resist killing. He just goes back and forth in the sea of blood with a calm heart.


    In this way, the number of kills in Fangli is also increasing.


    ¡°71£¡¡±


    ¡°72£¡¡±


    ¡°73£¡¡±


    The light of the knife passed, and the pool of blood spattered.


    Unconsciously, the desert has been dyed red one by one, covered with a huge body of scorpion.


    "Ji --!"


    Even so, the only scorpion is still bouncing, or flying, or crashing into the side of the attack.


    In this regard, Fang Li''s steps are strange, sometimes turning into illusions, sometimes standing still, sometimes disappearing suddenly, and sometimes taking the initiative to attack.


    Time goes by like this.


    Until a certain moment, the last remaining four scorpions seem to understand their fate of defeat, like hysteria like all toward the square.


    But it''s just a cold knife.


    "Shining scabbard - Siwei..."


    As if the sharp dagger split into four handles in an instant, under the swing of the four arms like mirage, it turned into a knife awn and cut through it.


    "Puff!"


    In a neat and resounding chopping sound, the bodies of the four giant scorpions were cut by the four knives, just like the persimmon that was cut neatly, and the body was broken.


    "Dada, PATA..."


    As if the garbage fell to the ground in the same sound, the body was separated and broken body fell to the ground.


    Until this time, the blood only then from that does not have the entire corpse''s meat piece gradually exudes, dyed red underground sand.


    The sound of the system rang out immediately.


    "It took 4 minutes and 30 seconds to complete the trial, and it was rated as s level.""Number 11273, you have passed the first level of the tower of trial. You can choose two of the following as rewards."


    "One: 5000 points."


    "Two: str (strength) increased by 1 point."


    "Three: increase vit (durability) by 1 point."


    "Four: AgI (Agile) increased by 1 point."


    "Five: int (Mystery) increased by 1 point."


    "Please choose."


    Fang Li reacted from the state of killing and was surprised.


    "It turns out that you can still get rewards after trial?"


    It''s no wonder that the messengers of the LORD God will come to the tower of trial.


    If there is no such reward, then those lower level God messengers will not come?


    After all, if you want to reach the top 100 floors, it''s something that even the highest first level can do.


    "Even though you have to have an evaluation to pass the trial, that''s right."


    This should be the same system as the customs clearance evaluation of replica world.


    According to the level of evaluation, the degree of reward will be different.


    For example, if the evaluation is S-level, it not only rewards the exchange point, but also rewards the opportunity to improve the attribute.


    Although there are only 5000 exchange points, and the attribute is only one of them, it is only the first level.


    If all the 100 floors have passed, how much reward will you get?


    "It is indeed the place where the LORD God lives. It is generous."


    At present, Fang Li did not hesitate to choose the first item and the fourth item, and got 5000 exchange points and 1 point AgI (Agile).


    Then, the system''s beep sounds again.


    "Through the trial of level 1, you get the qualification to go to level 2. After entering the tower of trial, you will be transferred directly to level 2."


    "Go to Tier 2?"


    Enter?


    Of course, there is no need to ask such questions.


    After all, once the customs clearance, there is a reward.


    As for the threat of death, Fangli has never been afraid.


    Therefore, Fang Li made a choice without hesitation.


    "Enter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a body and a pool of blood, which was swallowed up by the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    God space, training area.


    Under the towering tower of trial, the stream of people is still very lively.


    At one of the entrances, Fang Li slowly came out of it, frowning tightly, with a little helpless expression on his face.


    "Failed..."


    Yes.


    Failed.


    Fang Li didn''t break through. It was a red badge.


    "Zheng --!"


    The Red Badge suddenly burst into a faint light, illuminating the surrounding lawn.


    In the light of the faint light, the prompt tone of the system slightly stagnates, and then comes such a message.


    "It is detected that No. 11273 holds a special item, which can tamper with the copy world task in the matching to a certain extent. Do you want to use it?"


    When he heard the tone, he laughed, then lowered his head and looked at the badge in his hand.


    Copy group order (Level 5): special items, used when applying to enter the replica world, can tamper with the replica world tasks in the process of matching to a certain extent. For the fifth level, the contents can be tampered with, including the number of executors and the number of mainlines, with a value of 5000 exchange points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Zheng..."


    Under the light of light, the lawn in the personal residence is like being sprinkled with a layer of hazy light yarn, which is very warm.


    The red badge was held in the square, and the mood was somewhat pleasant.


    "Actually, starting with this copy of the order is also Taozhi treasure?"


    This copy order is a property purchased by Fang Li at a stall in the trading area.


    Although it is a special item sold by the space of the LORD God, just as the evidence and appraisal stone obtained from the hidden task before the completion of the task, other God envoys may also receive special items sold in space as rewards when completing the task.


    Since that, it is not strange that someone will take it out and sell it.


    "Although I took a lot of money, I was right."


    The value of the copy order is 5000 exchange points.


    For sure, since its previous owner took it out and sold it, it would not be more valuable than the sale of the space of the Lord, otherwise, others would rather exchange it directly to the main god space.


    Originally, such props, even if they were sold on the stall, should be able to sell about 4500 exchange points, but the stall owner seemed to need the exchange point, and finally sold it to Fang Li at the price of 3000 exchange points.


    At present, the party directly uses this regiment order to tamper with the replica world task in the matching.


    "Reduce the number of executives and increase the number of mainlines."


    That''s what replica orders do.


    Therefore, in the space of the God, the replica group is a very popular prop.


    As long as you have such a prop, you can tamper with the number of people performing the replica task and the number of mainlines.


    If there is no team, don''t want to fight with people, be stabbed in the back of the God Messenger, it can be done to reduce the number of tasks, reduce risk.


    If you have a fixed team, build deep trust with each other, and even the master God messenger with subordinate, you can also increase the number of people performing tasks and bring a whole team together into the replica world to make a breakthrough, then it will be more advantageous.


    And the number of mainline tasks is also critical.


    If there are few tasks, it can reduce the risk of failure, without worrying about the deduction of exchange points, and of course, the benefits will be reduced.


    If there are many tasks, the final customs clearance evaluation will be improved accordingly once all the tasks are completed, and finally full of load will return.


    Now, we are using the replica Corps order to reduce the number of people performing tasks and increase the number of main tasks.


    In such a case, the system''s prompt starts to sound.


    "No. 11273 tamper with the copy task in the matching with special props. The level of props meets the task difficulty. The tampering content meets the requirements of the props. It is allowed to be carried out. Do you want to continue?"


    "Yes."


    "The number of executive staff is reduced. The number of executive personnel in this proportion is 5, the maximum number can be reduced to 1 person and the minimum can be reduced to 4. Please choose."


    "Down to one."


    "The number of main lines is increased. The number of main lines in this proportion is 3, the minimum can be raised to 4, and the maximum number can be raised to 5. Please select."


    "Up to five."


    "Tamper succeeded, replica task is re proportioned."


    With the drop of the system prompt, a message appears in the brain.


    "Replica world: the Gai of arias."


    "Task difficulty: Level 5."


    "Number of executives: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 5."


    "Task 1: enter Tokyo WuJie high school, get the grade evaluation, and decide the reward according to the final level."


    "Task 2: finish the task entrusted by the military investigation, obtain 3000 task points, and additional rewards will be added according to the task points."


    "Task 3: collect blood from great people and get 10 genes for great people. Additional collection will be rewarded according to the collection type."


    "Task 4: arrest non-human criminals, defeat opponents not belonging to human race, and additional defeats will be rewarded according to the number of defeats."


    "Task 5: gain 10000 exchange points, and additional rewards will be added according to the exchange point."


    "Failure penalty: 2000 exchange points will be deducted for each failure of the main line task."


    "Completion Award: settle based on final evaluation."


    When such a message flows into the party''s mind, let the party understand its copy task content, the party can not help but laugh.


    "It seems that this time we must be ready for a long-term Anti Japanese war."


    Once the voice fell, the figure in the square disappeared on the lawn, and the whole personal residence was restored to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Familiar transmission vertigo.


    This time, although not very long, but it is a little bit difficult.


    But this dazzle is a pleasure now than when the spirit is weakened by the use of the holy mark.Therefore, Fangli is just silently patient, closed eyes, waiting for the end of the transmission.


    After a while, the feeling of steadiness replaced the dizziness, and told Fang Li that the transmission was over.


    At the same time, there began to be noises around.


    He was stunned slightly when he opened his eyes.


    At this time, Fangli was standing in the middle of the street.


    Surrounded by men and women in student uniforms.


    In front of us is a rather luxurious school building.


    Cherry trees were planted on both sides of the sidewalk, so that a piece of cherry blossoms fell from the air and touched the shoulders above.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li really had some reaction but couldn''t come.


    Under such circumstances, the young girls in uniform all around passed Fang Li one after another. They walked into the school gate in front of them, and at the same time came such a dialogue.


    "Almost all the freshmen are here this year."


    "Looking at them, it''s like going back to the time we went to school a year ago."


    "I don''t know if there are any better candidates this year."


    "I really look forward to the grading of the freshmen."


    "Well, as seniors, we are looking forward to their performance."


    With this dialogue, the students in uniform walked into the campus.


    Until then, Fang Li finally responded and his eyes changed.


    That look, full of nostalgia.


    "I didn''t expect that I would still have a chance to return to such a leisurely atmosphere."


    This is why Fang Li was completely stunned at the first time he opened his eyes and did not respond for half a day.


    After all, compared with the first two worlds, Fangli''s environment at this time is too peaceful.


    This atmosphere, let Fang Li can not help but have a little sense of intimacy.


    "It''s like going back to the original world..."


    This feeling let Fang Li''s heart completely relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Since entering the space of God, Fangli has never been as relaxed as it is today.


    That''s for granted.


    The first copy of the world is full of bloody kabane, so that mankind is facing the crisis of extinction.


    The second copy of the world is full of cannibalism, so that human civilization is almost destroyed.


    In such two worlds, Fang Li tried his best just to survive and work. Even when he returned to the God''s space, he was thinking of danger in times of safety and only wanted to improve his own strength. He was bored in the training ground and even practiced incessantly. Where can he relax?


    Today, the atmosphere of peace around him has affected Fangli, making the string in Fangli''s heart relaxed for the first time.


    "Think about it, before I entered the space of God, I was also a member of such a world."


    Therefore, Fang Li felt kind and missed.


    Of course, the world is very different from the plane in which Fangli lived before.


    Even though it is an ordinary world on the surface, there are many dark scenes in this world.


    "The problem is that I don''t know very well about the dark scenes."


    For the replica world, to be honest, Fangli has lost most of its advantage as a traverser.


    That''s foresight.


    "After all, it''s been some years since Arista of the fiban..."


    In Fangli''s original world, this film has been out for a long time.


    Although Fang Li didn''t know about it, his memory of many plots in the original work is a little vague after so many years.


    In addition, I only saw the animation in the top, but I didn''t see the external biography not long ago. In addition, Fang Li has long forgotten many details and plots, except for some of the plots with deep memory.


    In view of this, for Fang Li, the world was a little strange.


    In this case, the number of mainline tasks has been increased by Fangli with the copy group order. No wonder Fangli said that he had to prepare for the long-term Anti Japanese War before the transmission started.


    "But for now, at least, let me enjoy the daily atmosphere of peace."


    With this, Fang Li, with a comfortable smile, raised his pace and walked towards the direction of the school building in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wujian high school in Tokyo.


    In general, Wu Jian Gao.


    This is a special education institution on an artificial island.


    Therefore, the artificial island is also known as Xueyuan island. The whole island is developed with wukeng as the center.


    The role of the military detective high is to train military investigators.


    The so-called armed detective refers to armed detective, which is a new international qualification established to fight against the worsening criminals and criminal incidents.


    A person with a military investigation license is equivalent to a police officer, who can carry weapons and has the right to arrest in order to maintain social peace.


    Of course, on the surface, military investigation is not so great.


    Because, unlike the police, military investigation is a relatively private existence.


    Even if they have the right to arrest and carry weapons, the purpose of military investigation is to pay.


    As long as you can get paid, no matter how rough and boring the work is, you can handle it properly within the scope allowed by the law of military investigation.


    Therefore, the activities of military investigation are not only limited to the activities similar to the police, but also include the activities of detectives and bodyguards.


    "Because of this, the image of a military detective in other people''s eyes is no different from that of lawbreakers and dangerous people, right?"


    Walking in the corridor of the school building, Fang Li looked at his admission manual and sighed.


    On a closer look, in addition to the admission manual in hand, Fang Li also wore a suit style student uniform.


    Fang Li had the handbook in his hand after he entered the world of copies.


    The student uniform is also worn by Fang Li after entering the replica world.


    Obviously, these two things are attached to the space of God.


    Just as Fangli in the last world was assigned the identity of a soldier by the god space, and he was directly changed into a set of military uniform. This time, the identity arranged by the god space for Fangli was an ordinary junior high school graduate who applied for the entrance examination of Wujian high school in Tokyo. Today is the first day of enrollment.


    Therefore, the admission manual and student uniform will appear on Fangli as soon as he enters the replica world.


    It''s just that, despite the admission manual, student uniforms are not ordinary student uniforms.


    ¡­¡­


    Bulletproof uniform


    category: jacket


    level: Level 5


    effect: when encountering bullet shooting, it can defend to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of bulletproof uniform can be said to be a necessary item for every military investigation.It is a kind of clothing made of a kind of fiber named TNK silk woven into the cloth in the form of a lock. It can defend it when encountering the high-speed impact of a bullet. As the name suggests, it has the function of bulletproof.


    As a military detective, even students who are still studying in school, they also need to be equipped with this bulletproof uniform.


    Fortunately, the student uniform of Wu detective high is the bulletproof uniform of this material, so that every student can have a certain degree of protection in the face of firearms.


    And this uniform seems to be recognized as equipment by the god space and can be worn.


    In addition, in addition to the bulletproof uniform of the jacket, there are bulletproof uniforms of the lower coat.


    This is not a good thing for Fang Li.


    "In this way, my own equipment will have to be removed."


    In the equipment specified in the main god space, only one piece of equipment can be worn except for two pieces of ornaments at the same time.


    In other words, when the bulletproof uniform is identified as equipment, Fangli must remove his coat and underclothing before he can put the bulletproof uniform on the equipment.


    However, Fang Li''s top and bottom are very good equipment.


    Fenble''s shirt has the effect of a certain probability of cold attack when being attacked. Although it is a strong random equipment, it has saved Fang Li''s life in the last world.


    The black leggings have the effect of restoring one tenth of physical strength every ten minutes. It is also very practical for Fangli, the God messenger who eats by speed.


    So, if you can, Fangli really doesn''t want to remove these two pieces of equipment.


    "However, in this world, the effect of bulletproof uniform is more practical. I will accept it honestly."


    With this idea, Fang Li continued to look at the admission manual in his hand and walked forward.


    Fangli didn''t know.


    Just in front of the corner, on the other side of the corridor, a girl is panting, while there is a panic running towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Well?"


    Fang Li continued to look at the admission manual in his hand. When he came to the corner of the corridor, he finally noticed the footsteps on the other side of the dead corner.


    Moreover, the steps are quite flustered, as if they are running with all their strength.


    If you continue to move forward, there will be a head-on collision with the comer.


    At present, Fang Li stopped in a hurry.


    At this moment, a girl ran in front of Fang Li.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Some disordered breathing from the girl''s mouth, so that the surrounding air has become a little sweet.


    The girl who ran directly from Fangli''s front was wearing a girl''s uniform of Wu Jiangao.


    It''s a girl''s uniform with white background and red edge.


    Therefore, while the girl ran past, her skirt corners were swinging in the air, making the thigh skin under the skirt indistinct.


    Finally printed into the square, the bottom of the eye is a long black hair like a waterfall, flying in the wind with the running of the girl.


    In a moment, the girl ran away without looking back.


    Of course, the problem is not here.


    I saw, in the back of the girl, a group of very ill dressed teenagers also ran over.


    "Ha ha! Don''t run


    "It''s no use running as fast as you can."


    "How can you, a little girl, run past our big men?"


    "That''s it


    With such a sound of laughter, a group of cynical bad teenagers ran over like this.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li didn''t know what happened?


    Obviously, it is because of such a group of bad young people to entangle, the previous girl would be so flustered to escape.


    "How could this happen to Wu detective Gao Li?"


    Fang Li was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    Although in the eyes of many people, military investigators are a group of outlaws, but no matter how it is all schools, there will be a group of bad teenagers entangled with a girl''s old-fashioned plot, which is really funny.


    However, this does not seem very strange.


    Because of the nature of the military investigation, in fact, many arrogant students will apply for the military investigation high school to find a way out for their future.


    And those bad teenagers who are proud of violence every day are more likely to be attracted to it.


    Therefore, there are basically some such people among the freshmen of wukeng high school every year, and they will not be obedient until they eat shriveled food here.


    Of course, these people have not yet eaten the shriveled, they think they can still get away with it.


    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong place."


    Fang Li didn''t even close the admission manual in his hand. He just watched those bad teenagers run past in front of him.


    However, when the last bad boy ran past Fang Li, Fang Li suddenly put out a foot.


    "Whoa!"


    A cry of surprise rang through the corridor.


    The bad boy who was stumbling over the foot that came out abruptly from the side lost his balance directly, and the whole person rushed forward.


    Then there was a bang.


    That''s the noise caused by the bumping bad teenagers following the inertia and smashing the running companions in front of them.


    All of a sudden, with a burst of "crackling" sound, a few bad teenagers completely roll to do a group, Qi Qi fell on the ground, screamed miserably.


    Looking at the group of bad teenagers who couldn''t get up for a while and a half, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders as if he had done nothing or seen nothing. He bowed his head and went on.


    I don''t see it in this way.


    On the other side of the corridor, the girl who ran away in order to get rid of the entanglement of the bad boys did not know when to stop. Looking at the gradually away side, she murmured in surprise.


    "He is..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Li had already forgotten about the incident and arrived in front of a gymnasium according to the admission manual.


    "This is it?"


    Make sure you''re not in the wrong place. Fangli opens the door and enters the gymnasium.


    At this time, there are many people in the gymnasium. They gather together in twos and threes.


    These people are all new students.


    Those three or two of the new students gathered together is estimated to be from the same middle school?


    Naturally, Fang Li couldn''t know any one person, so he stepped forward and integrated into it.


    Standing in the crowd, Fang Li''s vision obscurely swept around every new student.


    To be more accurate, it should be said to sweep every freshman''s waist, leg side and inside the uniform.


    If you look closely, you''ll find out.Above these parts, almost every new student has a place to swell.


    "Is there a gun in it?"


    Fang Li directly made such a conclusion.


    According to the regulations of Wu Jian Gao, students are obliged to wear swords and guns by themselves.


    After all, the so-called armed detective is armed detective, and armed is the basic of the basic.


    Even freshmen will be required to carry weapons, or it will be a violation of school rules.


    To tell you the truth, it''s against the school rules instead of carrying weapons. It''s estimated that only schools like Wujian high school can have such a situation in the world.


    This phenomenon, on the contrary, makes Fang Li feel very interesting.


    "I don''t want to go on being a nerd in the most ordinary school like I did in my last life."


    Even if there is no danger in that life.


    It can be seen that Fangli was originally a restless Lord, and it was not unreasonable that he would be chosen as the God''s messenger.


    Time goes by by by observing the situation of others in the square.


    At a certain moment, Fang Li''s eyes stopped at a person''s body.


    It was a boy who, like Fang Li, was also mixed in the crowd, but did not gather in groups with the rest of the people. Instead, he checked his own guns.


    From the angle of Fangli, you can only barely see the other side of the face.


    However, it is the side face that makes Fang Li''s attention focus on the other side.


    "Why do you feel a little familiar?"


    When Fang Li had such an idea, the door of the gymnasium was opened violently.


    All the freshmen present looked at the past in surprise.


    Then, a woman with a long knife on her back came in.


    As soon as he came in, he left such a sentence to the convenience of not giving any one the opportunity to speak.


    "All the freshmen who are going to take the entrance examination of the assault department, all of them will gather at the gate of the school!"


    Leaving such a sentence, the convenience left directly.


    The crowd gathered in the gymnasium suddenly made a lot of noise.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows were raised and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It looks like there''s going to be an extraordinary surprise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Artificial island, school island.


    On this island, in addition to school buildings, in order to support the lives of students, there are naturally a variety of facilities.


    For example, dormitories.


    For example, restaurants.


    With the students of wujiangao as the main customers, the campus island has developed a variety of businesses and almost become a small city.


    In one corner of such an artificial island, there is an abandoned building.


    At one moment, a school bus came slowly and stopped in front of the abandoned building.


    Then, the door is opened.


    One by one, the students in the uniform of Wu Jian Gao got out of the car and looked at the abandoned building in front of them.


    "Why did you bring us here


    "Is this the kind of place that the Raiders'' training facilities are?"


    "Ah? Not really? "


    "How could it be such a place?"


    One by one, the students are a little restless and noisy.


    Fang Li was in the crowd, but he was not as noisy as the freshmen around him. Instead, he looked at the abandoned building in front of him and began to think about it.


    Just as the crowd became more and more noisy, the change was sudden.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a clear and incomparable shooting sound, the sound of the shell falling on the ground is also ringing up.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All the freshmen on the scene were shocked, some even reflexively put their hands on their guns, ready to draw at any time.


    In this case, a woman with a shotgun in her hand and a knife on her back got out of the car.


    It''s no longer necessary to say who the shooter was.


    The woman who got out of the car swept the freshmen with fierce eyes and said this with a cruel smile on her face.


    "If you want to die, you can continue to quarrel."


    There was no sound.


    Looking at the woman who was full of cruel breath, all the freshmen present swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and no one dared to speak again.


    Even Fang Li couldn''t help murmuring in his heart.


    "So rough, if she''s in a bad mood, she''ll shoot?"


    This idea happens to be the idea of everyone present.


    In this regard, the other side is very satisfied, and began to introduce themselves.


    "I''m lanbao. You can call me instructor directly, because in the next three years, if you don''t have any accidents, it''s that I''m training you."


    A rude woman named lanbao carried the shotgun on her shoulder, and her voice rang all around her.


    "I''m responsible for the assault department, and you chose the assault department. Then give me a good sense of consciousness. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you die."


    Smell speech, one by one freshmen swallow a mouthful of saliva again.


    Of course.


    At least, Fangli knows that the Blue Leopard is not frightening.


    The purpose of the establishment of the military investigation high is to cultivate excellent military investigation.


    Although as a school, the military investigation high school also has the general curriculum, but in addition to the general curriculum, the students also need to receive the education as a military investigation.


    Therefore, according to different majors, Wujian high school has many subjects.


    It is a discipline that mainly cultivates detective skills, reasoning skills and investigation and analysis abilities.


    There is a discipline - espionage division - which focuses on the collection of intelligence against the actions and sabotage activities of criminal organizations.


    There is a branch of communication, which provides communication support for military investigation and can analyze intelligence through sound.


    The first-aid department is a discipline that trains service doctors in military investigation hospital and focuses on medical practice.


    Even, there is a special training vehicle, ship, aircraft and other means of transport operation skills - Vehicle Branch.


    Along with the different professions, each military investigation is good at different parts, that is, it affects the ability of military investigation, and also affects the future of military investigation.


    After entering the school, the students should choose one of the professional subjects according to their own will and carry out targeted training.


    But Fang Li''s choice is not any of the subjects mentioned above.


    Fang Li chose the assault branch.


    It is a discipline that focuses on raiding and arresting criminals and strengthening combat techniques.


    This subject is known as the most dangerous subject of military investigation.


    It is said that in this discipline, about three out of an average of 100 people will die in training or tasks before graduation, which can be seen in the degree of danger.


    However, this is exactly the most suitable subject in Fangli.


    Because, if there is any part of the side that is good at, it is only fighting.


    Naturally, the rest of the students knew exactly what kind of place the rapist was, and none of them doubted the truth or falsehood of Lan Bao''s words."Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you are dead or alive, but if you don''t listen carefully, you will surely die."


    Lan Bao''s eyes swept over every student, and the corner of her mouth was also slowly raised. She asked, "who would like to have a try?"


    One by one, the new faces turn blue one after another.


    Fang Li also can not make complaints about the corners of the mouth, secretly Tucao.


    "It''s really insightful that there are teachers who threaten their students with their lives."


    Of course, it''s just in the heart.


    Lan Bao''s strength is obviously extraordinary when he can be the instructor of the high-strength attack Department of military investigation.


    Although Fang Li doesn''t think he will be abused, the meaningless provocation is ignored.


    "Since no one has any objection, let''s move on to our theme this time."


    The Blue Leopard seemed to be a little disappointed and turned her mouth and spoke loudly.


    "Next, you will take the entrance examination of the assault department, and you will be graded according to the test results."


    Hearing this, not only the other freshmen, but also Fang Li''s eyes were bright.


    Rating.


    That''s the general hierarchy in the world of military investigation.


    According to the ability, performance and achievements of military investigation, each military investigation will be given a corresponding level.


    There are six grades from high to low: s, a, B, C, D and E.


    The main task of Fangli must be graded. The higher the level, the greater the reward.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, the significance of this rating need not be explained.


    "In the world of military investigation, rank is almost equal to status. If you want to put pressure on other people''s heads, you can just struggle to show it."


    Blue Leopard''s tone is still rough, and merciless declaration.


    "Then, all the people present will enter the abandoned building and disperse them randomly. No matter what method is used, it doesn''t matter if you use a gun. As long as there are no dead people, give me a hearty fight!"


    "Whether it''s to put down the opponent or set a trap to catch him, as long as you catch more people, the better the result will be!"


    "This is your entrance examination!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "It''s a simple and crude entrance examination."


    In one corner of the abandoned building, Fang Li put on the earphone communicator just sent out by Lan Bao, holding the moon blade in his hand and playing with fancy daggers leisurely.


    Although Lan Bao''s one mouthful is a rude speech of "give me a hearty fight", but in a word, this time''s entrance examination is just like this.


    As a military detective of the assault branch, the most important thing is the ability to attack and fight.


    Therefore, of course, the entrance examination of assault course is closely related to the battle.


    According to Lan Bao, the abandoned building has 14 floors.


    After entering the abandoned building, the freshmen who take the entrance examination are randomly scattered in every corner, take the communicator and wait for instructions.


    Once the initial instructions come down, no matter what method is used, the only thing freshmen need to do is to raid and arrest people other than themselves and arrest their opponents.


    In the end, the longer you survive, the more people you arrest, the better you perform, and the higher your rating will naturally be.


    "Against a group of students?"


    Fang Li glanced at a camera on the ceiling and muttered.


    "I''m sorry, but for my main task, I can only say I''m sorry."


    It was like pinching the time point when Fangli''s voice dropped. In the earphone communicator, Lan Bao''s voice began to ring.


    "Well, the exam begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the abandoned building, there is an apartment.


    At this time, in one of the rooms of the apartment, Lan Bao was holding a bottle of wine and pouring alcohol into his stomach in a very heroic way. While filling, he looked at the monitoring pictures presented by the surveillance cameras in front of him and cried happily.


    "Fight, fight! Let''s fight! It''s better to kill all of them! "


    It was just like watching a boxing match, which made the military investigation instructors sitting in front of a monitoring instrument laugh bitterly.


    "Teacher Lan Bao, you''d better not drink so much wine." A drillmaster carefully said: "you are the examiner, is this a bit bad?"


    "Long winded!" Lan Bao glared at each other and said in a loud voice, "how can I live in such a boring exam if I don''t want to drink?"


    So, Lan Bao once again bravely filled up the wine, as if deliberately want to intoxicate himself, so that each instructor is shaking.


    No way, others don''t know the origin of the Blue Leopard. Can these instructors who work with lanbao not know?


    Although she is very young, she is famous in the field of military investigation. She was once expelled from many military investigation training schools. Now she works in Tokyo Wujian high school, responsible for the teaching of assault and is also a physical education teacher.


    These alone are enough to frighten some children.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is that this rude female instructor, once drunk, razed an abandoned residential street on the edge of Xueyuan island to the ground, which scared many male instructors into urine.


    Under such a rumor, watching lanbao drink so bravely, how can the instructor here not worry?


    In case Lan Bao gets drunk and makes a scene here, it''s not to say that it''s a new student. As a drillmaster, these big men have to die in the wilderness, right?


    Think of here, the faces of these instructors are as green as the freshmen before.


    At present, one of the instructors said quickly: "teacher Lan Bao, please look at these freshmen. If some people who are not qualified in psychological quality suddenly start to make trouble, it is also a troublesome thing for us."


    "Dare they?" Lan Bao said so, but the wine bottle in his hand was finally hanging down.


    In fact, the most important reason why lanbao is here is to monitor these candidates.


    You know, although they claim to be military investigators, all the candidates are just out of middle school.


    Since it is a child, it is necessary to have impulsive, do things without considering the consequences of people.


    There has been a very bad incident in the past.


    In the entrance examination, a student because of being knocked down, the result of the heart of resentment, actually in the hand of the gun pointed at the head of his object, hit his head on the spot.


    The bad incident led to Wu detective Gao being criticized and attacked by the outside world. The news headlines were almost all about this matter. Finally, even the cabinet ministers had to intervene in this matter, and finally it subsided.


    In order to avoid the same thing happening again, lanbao would have to monitor the entrance examination.


    However, when the Blue Leopard finally seriously looked at the surveillance screen, and swept to one of the scenes, even the famous female instructor was surprised.


    "Is that fellow stupid?"Smell speech, the rest of the drillmaster one by one looked at the past, followed by is also stunned.


    Just because, on the surveillance screen, a student is walking in the hall of the abandoned building with no concealment at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, a can is gently kicked away, turning back and forth on the ground for several times, making a quite harsh sound relative to the surrounding quiet atmosphere.


    In the situation that there are enemies everywhere, the movement like this is telling others that there are prey here.


    However, Fang Li still walked leisurely in the hall, without covering up the sound of footsteps or deliberately hiding his body shape. Along the way, he kicked several cans to let the crisp sound reverberate around, like a signal, telling others that Fangli is here.


    Until a certain moment, Fangli just stopped and talked to himself.


    "Should it be nearly?"


    With that, Fang Li looked around.


    There was silence all around.


    However, Fang Li still found out.


    In a few corners, there are several figures are hidden among them, the muzzle of the gun in the hand has begun to face the direction of Fangli.


    This is why Lan Bao thinks Fangli is stupid.


    If you expose yourself to the enemy''s vision, you will be faced with the end of being targeted by the muzzle.


    Even in bulletproof uniform, exposing yourself to gunpoint is a very stupid thing.


    Because, even if the bullet can be blocked, the impact of the bullet will still act on the body, so that the person who is shot is like being beaten with all his strength, which is absolutely not very good.


    Therefore, it is no longer necessary to think about the consequences of Fang Li''s actions.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the shooting started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    In this moment, although there was only one shot, in fact, there were three people shooting in the direction.


    Hidden around a new life, as if the heart has a rhinoceros in general, actually at the same time to the side of the shooting.


    So, in the abandoned building where the light was somewhat dim, the firelight of the bullet was fired clearly, which made the three bullets cut through the air and burst into the direction of the square at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    The three freshmen were not laymen.


    It is not only high school students who can enter the military investigation training institutions.


    For example, Wujian high school also has its affiliated Wujian middle school, which can start cultivating military investigation in junior high school. When students graduate, they will directly go to Wujian high school. There is even a system of interns, which can allow students who have not reached the senior high school age to enter the school for internship, and then apply for the military investigation high school.


    Therefore, in this entrance examination, in addition to the ordinary students who came from ordinary middle schools to apply for the Wujian high school, there were also many students from Affiliated Junior High Schools.


    Of course, these military detectives have been trained to a certain extent. Things like shooting are no stranger.


    The three freshmen in the besieged side are obviously such people.


    Therefore, after shooting without hesitation, three bullets that cut through the air were fired at Fangli''s chest, abdomen and side waist.


    Once hit, ordinary people, even if they are wearing bulletproof uniforms, will be thrown to the ground.


    Of course, that''s the average person.


    And, if you hit it.


    "Compared with Shiki''s body method, the straight and straight bullet track is too easy to capture."


    The sharp dagger in Fang Li''s hand suddenly moved.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    In the crisp crash sound that sounded almost at the same time, Fang Li seemed to be able to see the shooting of bullets. The moon blade in his hand flashed abruptly, and he actually sent the bullet from the explosion to the Tongtong bullet.


    "What...?!"


    "No No way


    "Cheating..."


    Seeing the incredible scene happen, the three freshmen hiding in the corner opened their eyes one after another, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Not to mention the three freshmen, but the instructors who saw this scene through the surveillance camera were shocked.


    "There are two sons." Blue Leopard is surprised and interesting to say such a sentence.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such seedlings in the freshmen. It was a surprise."


    Of course, for the leopard, it was just a surprise.


    As I said before, the world seems ordinary, but it is not just ordinary people.


    Not to mention the existence of being able to see the bullet clearly and shooting the bullet directly, even Superman who can grasp the bullet empty handed is not unknown to lanbao.


    However, a new high school student should have such ability, which is really beyond Lan Bao''s expectation.


    Unfortunately, for the Blue Leopard, this is just a surprise, for those who do not have much experience, this scene is a real shock.


    However, this performance, ushered in only a smile.


    "Is this the time to dazzle you?"


    The three freshmen suddenly woke up.


    But it''s too late to react again.


    "Er..."


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    The next second, in the three corners of the abandoned building, three grunts were heard one after another.


    When the hum fell, the whole abandoned building was silent again.


    Before long, Fang Li walked out slowly from a corner.


    In his hands, he dragged three stun freshmen.


    "If the fight against Shiki is so simple, that would be great."


    This is Fang Li''s only feeling.


    I can''t help it. Compared with the time when facing Shiki, such a battle can only be regarded as a game.


    You know, when facing the seven night Shiki, Fang Li had to be alert every minute to try his best. However, if he was not careful, he would still be beheaded, or even be dismembered, and he would die miserably.


    Even in the face of Hirono Zhigui, there is a danger of death in Fangli. In front of the dead eye, as long as it is a thing that will die, no matter how strong it is, it is likely to be killed.


    However, in the face of these students who only know how to shoot with guns, Fang Li can not even feel a sense of urgency.


    It''s not that Fang Li is looking down on his opponent, but there is not much sense of oppression on his opponent, so that Fang Li''s sense of vigilance can not be aroused.


    "Well, it''s just a student after all."


    The hands of the three comatose past freshmen to drag to another corner, tied with ropes, Fang Li began to step forward, toward the other direction.Next, it can almost be called Fang Li''s personal show.


    Fang Li just swaggered in every floor of the abandoned building, and the examinees came one after another and became the prey in the square.


    These examinees, some of them challenge openly, some use traps, some know how to use strategy, and some even use seduction to attack.


    Unfortunately, for these freshmen who just went to high school and took military investigation as the goal, Fangli was really a foul.


    Today''s Fangli not only surpasses the average person''s overall attribute, but also greatly improves his combat skills. He is not the old otaku who only has the devil''s eye.


    Therefore, the incoming examinees were defeated by Fangli in succession. All of them became the prey of Fangli and were caught by Fangli.


    As a result, only 30 minutes later, more than a dozen freshmen have fallen into Fang Li''s hands.


    "Damn it!"


    A freshman who watched others being knocked unconscious by Fang Li raised his gun in his hand and tried to pull the trigger of the gun in his hand.


    However, in this moment, a figure appeared quietly in front of the other side''s gun.


    "If you get excited so easily, it will be easy for others to see when you intend to shoot."


    With the fall of such a sentence, in the "bang" sound, a knee fell on the newborn''s abdomen.


    "Well..." The newborn squeezes out a dull cry, and then the whole body is soft down and falls on the ground.


    Looking at the new life on the ground, murmured in the square.


    "That''s 17."


    However, in this moment, even the unexpected things happened.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sudden sound of gunfire resounded.


    Two bullets shot abruptly from a obscure corner and struck in the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Well?"


    When the two bullets burst out, they were detected by the square, and the square was really surprised.


    "There are still people here?"


    There was no discovery in the square.


    It is important to know that although the former freshmen also choose to hide and steal, their hiding skills have not been concealed from the square, and they are easily seen by the party and the location is detected.


    But this time, Fang Li did not find it at all.


    It surprised the square a little.


    Of course, surprised to surprise, the action in the square did not slow down at all.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the crisp sound, the square extremely favorable a wave of the moon blade, will shoot their chest bullets to the hard shot.


    However, just when the bullet was fired, he woke up suddenly.


    "There''s another one!"


    Fang Li raised his head and looked up.


    In a moment, a surprise happened again in the square.


    I can see that the second shot, since it was not aimed at the square, was directed to the ceiling.


    At the same time, the bullet that was fired by the square for the next wave of the shot was also shot at the ceiling, just collided with the bullet.


    "Qiang --!"


    Another crisp sound, two bullets in a fierce spark produced a collision, but it was even changed the direction, and again quickly opened.


    And the direction of the two bullets was the moon blade in the hands of the square.


    I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. The response was delayed.


    This shot, is to let two bullets burst, and all of them fell on the edge of the moon.


    "Clang --!"


    With the sound of the neat two cross blows, the square felt only a shock from the tiger mouth, and he could not help but release the moon blade in his hand.


    When the square reaction came, he reached out his hand and reached the direction of the moon blade falling to the ground at a very fast speed. When he intended to grip the weapon again, a thin steel rope suddenly flew and swept. Just like the action predicted, it just fell on its sharp wrist, and hit several turns and entangled the hands in the square.


    The powerful power path came from the other end of the steel rope, pulling the hand in the square past, and passing the moon blade falling to the ground.


    In such a case, Fang Li finally failed to take back his weapons, and let the moon blade fall into the ground in the "clang" sound.


    This situation, let the square completely dazzle.


    At this time, at the other end of the rope, a boy also came out slowly, tugging the rope tightly in one hand, pointing a gun in the square with a charming smile, so the declaration.


    "OK, general."


    When we get there, where can I still know?


    This man is different from the new generation before, and is not an ordinary person.


    At least, in this person, the square finally realized a strong person specific oppression.


    Plus what happened is obviously the attack that the other party made after careful planning, so that the party can not help but suffer losses under the general intention. All kinds of reality are telling the party that this person is not ordinary.


    What surprised Fang was that the other party saw the side face before in the gym and felt familiar with the person.


    Now, seeing the whole picture of each other, Fang Li feels more familiar.


    So, Fang Li glanced at the steel rope wrapped in his wrist, and then looked at the other side, and asked with interest.


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Yan, the other party is not answer, but with a will let people mistakenly think is a cowherd of the sultry smile, some of the so-called vague said such a sentence.


    "Your future classmates, Mr. Superman."


    The whole scene, suddenly a quiet.


    Only the air filled with a feeling of tension, so that the atmosphere seemed to be a bit of a sword.


    "Superman?" Fang Li said with a smile: "I think that people who can predict the actions of others in advance and shoot bullets with bullets can change the trajectory of the bullets, and let two bullets shoot weapons in the hands of others at the same time, so that the people who fired other people''s weapons can also be called Superman. What do you think?"


    "I don''t want to be said by people who can easily open each shot," he said "And I prefer the name of justice messenger to Superman, and the just messenger who acts for love is more suitable for me," he said


    "But there are no lovely girls here, which is a pity." The other party outlined the corner of the mouth, the gun in hand to the square, said: "if you are a lovely girl, then I may still have the possibility to be affectionate, but you are male, then I can''t help."


    If someone who is not familiar with the words hears this, who will think the boy is a very frivolous man?However, Fang Li didn''t hear any frivolity from the other party''s words. He was just like stating some facts. Even if it was a joke, there was no falsehood in it.


    The other side is really, for some reason, unable to fight women.


    But the partial prescription is a boy, then the other side has no need to show mercy.


    Fang Li just gave a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be someone like you in the freshmen." Fang Li skimmed his mouth and said with some amusement: "but, do you think this will fix me?"


    "So, what are you going to do?" The other side said indifferently: "I have carefully observed that you don''t carry the rest of the weapons on your body. From the beginning to the end, you only use a dagger. Although according to the school rules of Wu Jiangao, students are obliged to wear guns and swords. In principle, you should have a gun, but you really only wear a dagger, without the appearance of holding a gun, otherwise I can''t needle Think about your weapon. "


    "Well, you''re right. I''ve only brought a dagger, and I don''t have any other weapons." The corner of the mouth of Fang Li slowly lifted up and said such a sentence.


    "But who told you that without weapons, human beings would not be able to fight?"


    Hearing this, the boy''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a warning sign appeared in his heart, which made him obey his own instinct, and suddenly jumped open.


    "Pa --!"


    In this moment, Fang Li stepped on the ground suddenly and suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, Fang Li was already in front of the boy who jumped and opened. He did not know when he grasped the other party''s belt.


    "Flash scabbard - Yifeng..."


    Like a stone throwing machine, Fang Li suddenly picked up the prey in his hand and threw it heavily to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Bang!"


    In a dull crash sound, the cowherd like boy was severely thrown on the ground by Fang Li, setting off a circle of dust.


    "Well...!" The other side can''t help but squeeze out a dull hum from his throat, but he immediately turns over and rolls away from the spot and raises his gun holding hand in the direction of Fangli.


    However, until then, the boy found that the gun in his hand had disappeared.


    Before being surprised, a voice was introduced into the boy''s ear.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    When you hear this, you know what happened.


    Sure enough, in front, Fang Li''s hand is holding the gun originally belonging to the other party, pointing to the direction of the boy.


    "When?" The other side''s heart slightly shocked.


    Little did not know, Fang Li also some marvel.


    "Yifeng is a throwing skill, but the target is neck..."


    This move is to strangle the opponent''s neck with a completely invisible movement, throw the opponent to the ground, and then carry out the killing skill.


    As long as the opponent is thrown on the ground, the user only needs to turn his hand slightly, twist the opponent''s neck, or use the empty hand to make up a knife directly, and then he can finish the killing easily.


    However, the boy was instinctively aware of the danger, and subconsciously took a step before using Yifeng in Fangli, which led to Fangli''s grabbing the belt instead of the neck.


    "Although I didn''t see through my movements, did I rely on my strong reflex nerves to react?"


    Because of this, the other side narrowly escaped the end of being killed.


    "But that''s enough."


    Fang Li tilted his gun, pointed to the other side''s chest, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the shooting, the bullets burst out and swept towards the direction of the boy who was still lying on the ground.


    In the throwing skill just now, the opponent has been injured to a certain extent.


    After all, Fang Li''s str (strength) is not high, but it also has 18 points, which is much higher than ordinary people. In addition, when using the flash scabbard move of seven night assassination, you can get an increase in your skills, and your arm strength will be increased by half. To some extent, you will ignore the defense and produce the effect of breaking defense. Even if the person in front of you is not an ordinary person, you will almost bleed your internal organs after that fall.


    Under such circumstances, if they are shot again, even if they are wearing bulletproof uniforms, they will eat the impact of bullets, and the previous injuries will be enough to defeat.


    That''s how Fang Li judged.


    Unfortunately, opponents are not vegetarian either.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In the moment that the bullet passed through the space and directed at the other side''s chest, the other side suddenly moved.


    "Click..."


    In a mechanical sound, a folding knife fell into the other party''s hands, a swing, out of the sharp blade.


    Immediately, the other side seemed to be able to see the trajectory of the bullet, and suddenly waved the knife in his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron, the bullets that burst into each other''s chest were heavily bounced and landed on the ceiling. In a "bang", a bullet hole was shot.


    Time, suddenly stopped down.


    At this moment, Fang Li was silent, and the boy who opened the bullet with a knife was also silent.


    After half a ring, Fang Li used some subtle expression and said to the other party, "what did you say just now? Say I''m a superman who can bounce off a bullet, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know what you want to say "Believe me, it was just me


    This is a real surprise.


    Fang Li was stunned at first, then he felt a little happy.


    Actually, he got a title here, which is something that Fang Li didn''t think of before.


    On the other side, the Blue Leopard continued to announce.


    "Yuanshan Jinci, born in Wujian affiliated middle school, formally applied for Tokyo Wujian high school this year, majoring in assault." Lan Bao said: "your entrance examination result is also full marks, the rating is s grade."


    Smell speech, that boy smile slightly, seem to feel very satisfied.


    However, Fang Li was moved in his heart and was surprised.


    "Yuanshan Jinci?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    So far, Fang Li finally understood why he felt that this boy like a cowboy would be familiar with him.


    Because the man named Yuanshan Jinci is the protagonist of the original.


    "Did you go to school in the same term as him?"


    Fang Li looked at his colleagues without trace.


    Don''t know Fang Li''s heart surprised Lan Bao closes the file in his hand and looks at Fang Li and Yuan Shan Jinci.


    "From today on, you will officially become a military detective of the assault department, and you will also hold a military investigation license, and you will have the right to carry weapons and arrest criminals. Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, you must bear in mind the provisions of the armed investigation charter."


    The Blue Leopard took a look at Fang Li and Yuan Shan Jin CI. She opened her mouth slowly.


    "One: trust partners and help them."


    "Two: absolutely abide by the contract with the client."


    "Three: to be stronger, but with the right purpose."


    "Four: military investigators should be independent and should not help without request."


    "Five: action should be like a strong wind, aiming to win with one stroke."


    "Six: think and act on your own."


    "Seven: always be pessimistic and act with optimism."


    "Eight: the task must be completed thoroughly."


    "Nine: military investigators can''t kill people under any circumstances."


    "Ten: we can''t give up. Military investigation can''t give up."


    "The above ten rules will be your code of conduct in the future. Unless you do not engage in military investigation, if you violate them, you will not be qualified to continue in this field." Lan Bao said, "do you remember everything clearly?"


    Both Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci nodded their heads.


    Here, the entrance examination is over.


    And this time the entrance examination gave birth to two S-level military investigation.


    This incident is destined to stir up the whole Wu detective Gao and become a legend like rumor.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the abandoned building, Fangli immediately replaced the new title, and also used up all the 30 free attribute points that existed before.


    Of course, all the attribute points in the square are on AgI (Agile).


    As a result, the properties of Fang Li changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    Title: military investigation (s level)


    level: fifth level


    STR: 28 (+ 27)


    vit (endurance): 28 (+ 27)


    AgI (agility): 74 (+ 27)


    int (Mystery): 8 (+ 7)


    New power began to gush out of Fang Li''s body, which made Fang Li deeply realize the improvement of his own strength.


    In particular, the lightness of the body has been raised to an amazing level, which makes Fang Li feel as light as a swallow, as if only a little movement of the foot will run out of the same.


    "Now, even if I don''t use the mark, I can be faster than dious the father?"


    After all, the attribute synthesis of level 5 is only 100 points, while AgI (agility) of Fangli has reached 74 points, which is definitely higher than that of other level 5 God messengers.


    If it''s not Fangli who specializes in improving the speed of AgI (Agile), then in the fifth level, I''m afraid there''s no faster one?


    "As long as the speed can be improved, relying on the power of the dead devil''s eye, skipping the level to kill monsters is not impossible."


    Therefore, Fang Li''s mood is joyful.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind Fang Li.


    Fang Li''s steps stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at his back.


    I saw, Yuanshan Jinci lowered his head and slowly walked out of the abandoned building.


    While walking, Yuanshan Jinci sighed in a low voice.


    "I overdo it. I didn''t expect it would break out at that time. S-level military investigation. If I can''t play this level in the future, what should I do?"


    This sighs the distant mountain gold time not to discover, Fang Li is in front of him.


    This situation, let Fang Li thoroughly doubt.


    "You didn''t find me so close?"


    It shouldn''t be.


    How can Jinci, a remote mountain, not even the wind in the square can reflexively evade the sharp nerve, how can it not be aware of the nearby?


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    "I always feel that the atmosphere is totally different."


    If the former Yuanshan Jinci can still give Fangli a trace of oppression, then from the present Yuanshan Jinci, Fangli can not even detect a similar feeling.Now the level of Yuanshan Jinci is just like those ordinary freshmen before.


    This made Fang Li feel a little strange and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Yuanshan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah?" Yuanshan Jinci discovered the existence of Fang Li, and he was surprised and said, "haven''t you left yet?"


    So, Yuanshan Jinci didn''t know what he thought, and said with a bitter smile: "you should not intend to continue the fight just now? Can I make it clear to you first? Now my words will surely be knocked down by you


    "You now?" Fang Li frowned.


    In the next second, the memory is awakened.


    Yuanshan Jinci, the protagonist of the original book is actually a little special.


    What''s special?


    Constitution.


    Yuanshan family, where Yuanshan Jinci is located, has a hereditary constitution.


    It is said that when people are in love, a neurotransmitter called beta endorphin is secreted in the brain.


    In order to reproduce, men''s power to protect women will be improved. This is human instinct.


    Yuanshan family''s constitution is to improve this kind of abnormal instinct, so that men with Yuanshan''s blood can secrete more beta endorphins than ordinary people when they have sexual hyperactivity. Through this conduction material, the activities of the central nervous system, such as the brain, cerebellum and spinal cord, can be dramatically activated, and the physical ability, reflex nerve and even thinking speed can be enhanced It has increased to more than 30 times its normal level, thus becoming a superman like existence.


    This is the special constitution of Yuanshan family.


    Fang Li vaguely recalled these memories and read out the medical name of this Constitution in a low voice.


    "Emotional outburst scholar syndrome..."


    This sentence was clearly heard by Yuanshan Jinci.


    At present, Yuanshan Jinci stepped back two steps and said in great surprise: "you How do you know that? "


    Looking at Yuanshan Jinci''s appearance of some shock, Fang Li knew that his memory was not wrong.


    In other words, the person who has just surprised Fang Li several times in the entrance examination is Yuanshan Jinci, who has entered the state of emotional outburst scholar syndrome.


    At this moment, Yuanshan Jinci is just an ordinary person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Seeing the surprised face of Yuanshan Jinci, he was away from himself a few steps, and Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "No wonder you said before, if the opponent is a girl, you will be merciful."


    Emotional outburst scholar syndrome is a constitution derived from the instinct of reproduction.


    Therefore, when entering this state, Yuanshan Jinci will fall into an incredible psychological state.


    In this psychological state, Yuanshan Jinci will become a male role that makes women feel attractive, and will protect the women around them no matter what happens.


    Therefore, the contrast between Yuanshan and Jinci before and after will be so big, before was like a cowherd man, now is this ordinary appearance.


    Therefore, once Yuanshan Jinci triggers the scholar''s syndrome of emotional outburst, she will never hurt women. Even if she has to, she will be merciful in the name of "punishment".


    "What a troublesome constitution."


    It''s true.


    In this regard, Yuanshan Jinci seemed to be extremely approved, shouting: "yes, this constitution is really troublesome. Not only may it be used by the women around you, but the trigger factor is still that kind of thing. I really want to reincarnate."


    From Yuanshan Jinci''s words, we can see that this man was tortured by this constitution.


    However, Fang Li was curious and asked, "how did you trigger the entry before?"


    Yuanshan Jinci''s expression suddenly froze, some hesitated to say: "this You don''t have to know about it. "


    "Is it?" Fang Li smiles, but a playful mood appears in his eyes. He says, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll let the drillmaster lanbao investigate the record of the surveillance camera."


    If there is no mistake in the prescription, the state of EPSS will be determined by the degree of hyperactivity.


    However, even if you are more excited, it will only last for an hour at most.


    And the entrance examination from the beginning to now, almost an hour later.


    In other words, Yuanshan Jinci is likely to be the emotional outburst scholar syndrome triggered during the examination.


    In this case, as long as we investigate the whole process of the entrance examination recorded by the surveillance camera, we can know how Yuanshan Jinci got into this state.


    With that, Fang Li turned around and even wanted to walk in the direction of the abandoned building.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" The distant mountain jincidun did not calm down. He grabbed Fang Li and said in a loud voice, "do I have a grudge against you? How dare you do that? "


    "I don''t know if it''s a grudge, but Yuanshan, please think about it carefully. I''m going to open the entrance examination unparalleled and push everyone in the past." Fang Li said: "as a result, you''ve calculated it. If you don''t tell me, I haven''t been able to tell the winner from the loser. Isn''t it a natural thing to investigate you under such circumstances?"


    "But But don''t you already know about my burst mode? " Yuanshan Jinci hesitated and said, "so there is no need to continue the investigation?"


    "You''re right to say that." Fang Li looked at the distant mountain Jinci, and then happily said, "but, I''m happy, what can you do for me?"


    Yuanshan Jinci almost hit the ground.


    This guy is so bad.


    Indeed, in a way, Fangli is bad.


    No, it''s not so much bad as it''s a little bit self-made.


    Just look at the way the previous party treated the rest of the world.


    Once, in the face of anonymity, Fang Li mercilessly satirized Tianniao meima in front of it, resulting in the nameless party in extremely hot.


    Once, in the face of Alisa, Fang Li also used some rough ways to wake up the proud girl, which led to the stimulation of her spirit.


    From these aspects, maybe Fang Li''s personality is really bad.


    In fact, Fang Li just does what he wants to do and never hides himself.


    This also has something to do with Fang Li''s ignorance that he and his people are not the same since childhood.


    Therefore, when he was eight years old, Fang Li asked his teacher that philosophical question on his first day at school.


    In a word, since it is not normal, it should at least be frank with yourself.


    With such an idea, Fang Li is always doing what he wants to do.


    Because he likes the unknown people, Fangli doesn''t mind spending a lot of effort to save them.


    Because I hate birds and horses, Fangli doesn''t mind erasing them directly.


    It was the same when Alisa died, just because she wanted to save.


    At that time, Rowling Wright also had the same reason. Because he was disgusted, even if he knew that killing him would lead to the invasion of the Russian branch by the wasteland army, Fangli still did.Now, Fang Li just wants to know about the scandal of Yuanshan Jinci, so he just teases him.


    "I think it''s better for you to tell me honestly." Fang lizhang said with good intentions: "anyway, the results are the same. I know it by myself, and the instructors of other raiding sections also know how to choose. Even if you don''t enter the so-called outbreak mode, you should know it, right?"


    "You You guy... " Yuanshan Jinci''s hate.


    However, it is not enough to fight with Fangli without entering the explosive mode.


    At present, Yuanshan Jinci can only helplessly say: "I just got a girl''s Juliet in the exam."


    "Juliet?" Friedon was confused. "What is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I forget that you came from an ordinary middle school. I don''t know the argot of military investigation. " Yuanshan Jinci said with some difficulty: "it''s the peach trap, the girl is Juliet, and the man is Romeo."


    Hearing this, Fang Li finally understood.


    That is to say Fang Li said speechless, "you''ve been cheated by other people''s beauties, aren''t you?"


    "Ah! Yes, yes "Can''t you be tactful?" he said? Asshole


    Looking at the distant mountain gold time a pair of fire big appearance, Fang Li can''t help but smile.


    Neither Fangli nor Yuanshan Jinci were found.


    In the eyes of others, they are like friends who have been friends for many years.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called co-ordination, the so-called congeniality?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Although the military investigation high school is an institution to cultivate military investigation, it is also a high school.


    Of course, as students of the military investigation high school, we still have to take the general high school curriculum, otherwise the education problems will be serious.


    However, compared with the general high school, the military investigation high school attaches much less importance to ordinary courses.


    Therefore, in Wujian high school, only the first four classes will take ordinary high school courses, and from the fifth class, there will be professional courses.


    For example, for the students of assault, that is the course of training combat skills.


    Each major has its own training facilities.


    From the fifth class, students will have to go to their respective professional buildings for their own training.


    And in the fifth class before the general course, students are not divided into classes, each other, together.


    Therefore, after passing the entrance examination, Fang Li still had to go back to Wu Jian Gao Li to see which class he was assigned to.


    Because along the way, yuanyama Jinci went with him reluctantly.


    Then, in front of the bulletin board, the two found their own names and fell into silence at the same time.


    "Fangli, class a of a year."


    "Yuanshan Jinci, class a of a year."


    In other words, they are not only military investigators of the assault department, but also classes of general courses.


    "Evil fate..."


    "No way..."


    At present, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci both spit out their own feelings with their own styles, one laughing and the other convulsing.


    Fang Li would laugh. First, he didn''t think that he would mix with the protagonist of the original work in the same class. I''m afraid the life after feeling will not be boring.


    It''s not hard to understand that Yuanshan Jinci has such a performance. After all, in his heart, Fangli is no different from the devil.


    Of course, in fact, Yuanshan Jinci is more awed by Fang Li''s emotions.


    Although in the outbreak mode, his words and deeds will be disgusted to the extent that Yuanshan Jinci would like to swallow a gun immediately to commit suicide, but that does not mean that Yuanshan Jinci does not understand his own strength to enter that mode.


    However, Fang Li was able to rely on his own strength, and without weapons, he even nearly defeated himself in the outbreak mode, which made Yuanshan Jinci more or less in awe of each other.


    But, this awe, with Fang Li later tease, completely changed the flavor.


    Yuanshan Jinci can imagine what kind of situation his future life will be like in the face of such a classmate who is in the same major and same class as himself and can suppress his classmates who enter the outbreak mode.


    That''s definitely the bottom end of the food chain, being eaten to death.


    "It''s over..." Yuanshan Jinci almost unconsciously murmured: "my high school life is over..."


    Looking at Yuanshan Jinci''s loveless appearance, Fang Li is happy.


    "I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?" Fang Li said with a playful smile: "at most, I will let you run errands and buy things for me. If you are in a good mood, maybe I will give you some tips?"


    "Do you think I''m your little brother?" Yuanshan Jinci was a little crazy and said, "well, are you really from the general school? It''s not like it at all, OK? "


    In the eyes of the world, the image of military investigation is not very good.


    Therefore, even if there are students from ordinary high schools, most of them are a little afraid of preparing for military investigation as a junior high school affiliated to military investigation, and they gradually get used to it.


    However, Fangli did not have such a trend at all, and in turn, he ate Yuanshan Jinci, a subordinate country, to death.


    Moreover, Fangli''s strength is also a problem.


    That kind of strength like Superman, is not an ordinary middle school students should have?


    Thinking of this, Yuanshan Jinci was really puzzled.


    In this regard, Fang Li just shrugged his shoulders and said: "your suspicions are very correct, but if you want to know the truth, don''t expect to find out from the prisoner''s mouth. Since it''s a military investigation, you should investigate and reason by yourself."


    "Do you already think of yourself as a prisoner?" The golden mountain can not help but Tucao, then sighed: "but you are right, so make complaints about your privacy. I will be interested in it. Don''t ask."


    "Well, wise judgment." Fang Li''s performance was a little careless, and then he said with a smile: "however, looking at this development, we may have more contacts in the future. I hope we don''t even have dormitories together."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and walked towards the school gate.


    Yuanshan Jinci was completely stunned.


    "No?"


    The same major, the same class, and finally the same dormitory?


    Isn''t that the rhythm that you have to get along with Fangli 24 hours a day?At the thought of this, Yuanshan Jinci is not good.


    At present, Yuanshan Jinci rushed to catch up.


    In order to live a peaceful life in the future, this matter must be confirmed.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "See where your dorm is arranged."


    "Is that important?"


    "It''s important."


    "Yes, if you share a dormitory with me, you can''t take girls back."


    "Even if it''s a dormitory with you, I won''t! I hate girls the most


    After all, for Yuanshan Jinci, the so-called girl is a dangerous person who will let herself into the explosive mode.


    Even if the outbreak mode can bring Yuanshan Jinci a strong combat effectiveness, considering the disgusting speech habits when the outbreak mode, Yuanshan Jinci absolutely does not want to become such a person.


    In this way, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci bickered and came to the school gate.


    However, just as they were about to walk out of the school gate, a yes and no voice appeared.


    "Well, which of you is Yuanshan Jinci


    When the sound appeared, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci stopped at the same time and turned around to look at their own back.


    The next second, they were stunned at the same time.


    In front of them is a girl.


    She was wearing a girl''s uniform.


    The skin exposed to the air is as crystal as snow.


    A long black straight hair like a waterfall hangs neatly and smoothly behind it.


    Head, a white ribbon tied there, forming a lovely bow.


    It was a beautiful girl who came out of the painting.


    With a gentle temperament, it''s just like a standard Dahe Fuzi.


    But, at this moment, in the girl''s face but with a trace of uneasiness.


    Looking at this girl, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci were stunned in a different sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    It is natural that Fang Li will be stunned for the girl who is as big as Fuzi.


    Because, this girl is the girl who was entangled by a group of bad teenagers in the school building.


    At that time, Fang Li only caught a glimpse of the girl''s side face.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not expect that the girl was so beautiful.


    Yes, it''s beauty.


    Mingming seems to be the same as Fangli, just a high school student who has just entered school. However, this girl has an abnormal sense of maturity, which makes people feel very beautiful.


    Maybe Yuanshan Jinci also had the same idea. So, this guy who just claimed that he hated girls the most could not help reddening his face and subconsciously stepped back. His expression became more timid than that of a girl.


    There is no way.


    The cause of the outbreak pattern is hyperactivity.


    If the girl who just saw less than a minute of oestrus and enters the burst mode, then Yuanshan Jinci can really die.


    However, the other party is named after the name, want to find distant mountain Jinci.


    Therefore, Yuanshan Jinci only asked carefully, "well, I am Yuanshan Jinci. What can I do for you?"


    In order not to enter the outbreak mode, Yuanshan Jinci looks at the girl''s eyes full of vigilance.


    This seems to make the girl some flustered up, began to bow to the distant mountain Jinci constantly.


    "Yes I''m sorry, I know it''s very impolite to call on you suddenly. I should have prepared a gift and visited you. I''m really sorry! "


    Seeing the girl''s expression of such fear, Yuanshan Jinci was embarrassed.


    "You You don''t have to be so respectful. This is the school gate. If you are seen by others, there will be unnecessary misunderstanding. " Yuanshan Jinci was more careful and asked, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "It is Yes The girl quickly folded her hands in front of her body, bowed again and began to introduce herself.


    "When I met for the first time, my name was Xingjia snow. I came from Xingjia shrine outside Qingsen."


    "Star snow?" Jincidun, far away, was stunned.


    Fang Li, who has been quietly watching the development of the situation, is a little curious and asks Yuanshan Jinci: "what? Is it someone you know? "


    For the memory of the original book, there is really not much left in Fang Li.


    It is not easy to remember the memory of Yuanshan Jinci, the protagonist of the original work.


    For such a place, although the world is not strange, it is absolutely unfamiliar.


    Therefore, Fang Li has to collect intelligence as much as possible and have a better understanding of the world.


    In Fang Li''s inquiry, Yuanshan Jinci just responded.


    However, before Jinci of distant mountain said anything, Xingjia snow noticed Fangli and said in surprise, "are you the classmate who just saved me?"


    "Help?" Fang Li blinked his eyes and said, "can''t that be saved?"


    However, this sentence made Xingjia snow confirm Fang Li''s identity.


    At the moment, starga snow bowed down to Fangli and said, "thank you very much at that time. Thank you, thank you."


    Seeing the star snow began to bow to himself, Fang Li was embarrassed.


    This young girl is too polite, which leads to excessive politeness?


    This respectful appearance may be very normal for people in this country, but it is a little too flattering for others.


    Therefore, Fang Li scratched his cheek, rarely did not know what to do.


    At this moment, the star Jia snow, who has been bowing to the square, suddenly froze, looking at the square''s eyes slightly open and up.


    On a closer look, starga Snow''s eyes just fell on the back of Fang Li''s hand that scratched his cheek.


    And on the back of the hand in Fang Li, there is a light pure white tattoo.


    It is the holy mark in the square.


    Of course, the real holy mark is the brand engraved on the soul. The holy mark on the back of the hand is only a pure mark, which represents the existence of this power in the soul of the square.


    However, it was this mark that made the eyes of starga snow tremble slightly, and turned to look at Fang Li''s face.


    At this moment, star Snow White''s eyes did not have the previous acquiescence, also did not have the previous uneasiness.


    At this time, there is only serious and solemn emotion in the eyes of star snow white.


    Soon, star snow spoke in a low voice.


    "Is that him?"


    The voice was so low that Fangli couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Therefore, Fang Li was slightly stunned, and asked the star snow white with some doubts: "that, did you just say anything?"


    "No, nothing." Star snow almost instantly restored to its original state, but in the face of Fang Li''s attitude a little more serious, and her eyes still glanced at the pure white mark on the back of Fang Li''s hand from time to time, which seemed to be confirming again and again.The atmosphere in the air suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Li didn''t know what to say. He could only face the distant mountain Jinci and say, "do you know Xingjia?"


    "No Yuanshan Jinci replied, "we are also meeting for the first time today."


    "Meet for the first time?" Fang Li asked, "but someone named you just now?"


    As a result, the person who answered this question was not Yuanshan Jinci, but Xingjia snow.


    "I''m very sorry. I should have explained that in advance." Xingjia Snow said apologetically: "in fact, Xingjia shrine in my hometown told me to greet the second son of Yuanshan family after I entered wujiangao, because I heard that Yuanshan Jinci and I would enter wujiangao in the same period."


    Hearing Xingjia Snow''s words, Yuanshan Jinci knocked his palm and said: "so, elder brother has told me that this year, the Witch of Xingjia shrine will also apply for wukeng Gao. Let me take care of each other within the scope allowed. Is it you?"


    "Yes." Xingjiabai snow replied politely: "because Xingjia shrine is located in the deep mountain, there is little communication with the outside world, only with the distant mountain family members from the past, so the people from my hometown let me greet you."


    "Elder brother also told me that yuanshanjia and Xingjia shrine had been associated for a long time, and it seems that they are still very close." Yuanshan Jinci frowned and said, "however, it is said that when I was very young, Xingjia shrine suddenly banned anyone from entering or leaving the shrine. Even our family was not allowed. Why


    Hearing the speech, star snow is silent.


    However, star Snow''s eyes are dim to the direction of the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    This time, Fangli noticed the starga Snow''s eyes.


    Moreover, from the star Snow''s eyes, Fang Li also felt an extraordinary sense of seriousness.


    Fang Li couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What is the matter with this child?"


    Before a serious look, but now it has become so mysterious, how can people react well?


    Compared with Stella snow, nameless willfulness and Alisa''s high cold are much easier to deal with.


    At least, knowing the personalities of those two girls is the way to deal with them.


    But for stellar snow, Fang Li is really a bit confused.


    This made Fangli aware of one thing.


    That is, the reason why I was able to mix well in the copy world, to a large extent, depends on the understanding of the original.


    Even in the last world, Fangli entered the original time line a year ago, and the plot of the original work had not yet started, but Fang Li''s familiarity with the characters and the world still made Fang Li able to find a way to deal with it to a large extent, instead of being so confused as now.


    "Surely the same thing will happen in the future?"


    After all, Fangli will have to deal with the replica world one by one. He will inevitably encounter a strange world like this one.


    "Therefore, we can''t always rely on the advantages of foresight. We have to cultivate our temporary response ability."


    From this point of view, Fang Li''s entry into Wu Jian Gao may be equally fortunate.


    Because, in view of the worsening crimes, the most important thing for military investigation is to cultivate this kind of temporary response ability.


    In addition, all kinds of other abilities need to be developed.


    This is timely rain for Fangli.


    With this consciousness, Fang Li decided to take the initiative instead of observing the changes.


    "Well, Xingjia seems to be a witch, right?" Fang Li looked at Xingjia snow and asked tentatively: "it''s a witch clearly. Why do you want to be a military detective?"


    This time, the answer to Fang Li''s question is not Xingjia snow, but Yuanshan Jinci.


    "The Witches of the Xinga shrine are not quite the same as the Witches of other shrines." Yuanshan Jinci glanced at Xingjia snow, lowered his voice, and said furtively to the side, "the Witch of Xingjia shrine is an armed witch. It is said that the witch there can use a kind of super power called guidao."


    "Superpowers?" Fang Li looked at the star snow and asked, "do you know how to use super power?"


    "It''s not that great ability." Xingjia snow quickly shook his head and waved his hand, and said with some formality: "I am still a body of practice. One of the purposes of coming to Wu detective high is to improve my ability."


    This is not just a casual remark.


    In this world, there is a superpower.


    And it''s no secret.


    At least, in the world of military investigation, superpowers are well known.


    For example, the military investigation college has a special discipline to cultivate the ability to use super ability in military investigation.


    Super search research.


    Collectively, s research.


    In this discipline, there are all kinds of students who know how to use the power beyond human cognition.


    For example, the power of magic is also one of the contents of cultivation in this discipline.


    In addition to the military investigation high school, other countries have also set up various facilities for the study of super capacity.


    The military investigation that can use super ability is called super detection.


    Since star snow can use super ability, and applied for military investigation high, it is of course to join the s research.


    "Can I use a witch with powers?" Fang Li, half inquisitive and half curious, said such a sentence to star snow.


    "Star, can you show me a little bit?"


    "Exhibition Show it? " Star snow is a little troubled.


    "I think you''d better not look at it." Yuanshan Jinci was still afraid to avoid the appearance, said: "it is a completely different world from us, too deep words will become abnormal."


    "Please." Fang Li rolled a white eye and said to the distant mountain Jinci in a bad mood: "you have already entered this school. Do you still expect your life to be normal in the future?"


    Yuanshan Jinci was speechless immediately.


    "Of course, I''m just a little curious." Fang Li''s voice turned slightly, then turned to star snow and said, "if there is any inconvenient place, then let me not say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s not like that. " Star snow hesitated for a while, then seemed to have a decision, so said: "in this case, I will do divination for you."


    "Divination?" He was stunned."That''s what divination means." "The ghost technique of Xinga shrine is not suitable for use in public, but it is only a matter of divination," explains Xingjia Baixue


    So, Xinga white snow is sitting down directly on the spot.


    "Hello!" The distant mountain gold time suddenly flurried.


    That''s also for granted.


    This is the gate of the school of wujiaogao.


    It is absolutely a remarkable thing that a beautiful girl like stargabaishi is sitting at the school gate.


    Other than that, the students around the high level of martial arts have been surprised to see.


    In such a case, how can the distant mountain gold times not panic?


    On the contrary, xingabexue himself didn''t care about the surrounding situation. Just now, the appearance of the only promise has disappeared completely, instead of the solemn and serious as a God.


    Then, starga white snow is toward the square of the color way: "please sit down."


    "OK." There was no hesitation in the side of the head, sat down in front of the star white snow.


    All of a sudden, it''s no longer possible to think about it without being noticed.


    "What are the two men doing?"


    "New life?"


    "That girl is lovely."


    "Who is that boy?"


    The students around them began to whisper, stopped and gathered the crowd.


    At this time, the remote mountain gold times has sneaked away.


    So, Fang Li and Xinga white snow in this way in front of the students of the school, sitting opposite the school door, see the others as nothing.


    In a flash, stargabai snow took out a pair of cards.


    "This is the witch who holds the card, and the Witch of Xinga shrine uses this card card as the medium to exercise divination magic."


    As if the star white snow completely changed a person, with a sense of divine holiness, such as a dignified saint, devoutly put the cards in their hands into star array.


    "So, what do you want to divine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Fang Li lowered his head and looked at the cards placed in front of him on the ground in front of him, with a faint smile.


    Then, Fang Li said, "you can do divination for me according to your own will. You can do whatever you like."


    First of all, Fang Li gave star snow a problem.


    Because, nothing is more difficult to satisfy than "casual".


    However, Xingjia snow did not even frown. She turned into a devout Witch and nodded her head.


    Under Fang Li''s gaze, star snow closed her eyes, stretched out her hand, and gently stroked the card in front of her.


    Then, by the time starga snow stops, there are three cards in his hand.


    Fang Li couldn''t help being surprised.


    When did snow star draw three cards from the array in front of her?


    Fang Li didn''t see it at all.


    In this case, star snow white lined up three cards in front of Fangli, then opened his eyes and looked at Fangli.


    "Three cards for you, the present and the future."


    So, star snow began to slowly open the three cards in front of her.


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly cast in the past.


    It''s not only Fangli, but also the students around. They are also curious and look at the three cards. They are whispering, which seems to be very interesting.


    Then, the front of the three cards is exposed to everyone.


    The first card is the forest. There is a small tree in the middle of the forest.


    The second card is the river, on which there is a boat staggering forward.


    The third card is cave, a cave made of rock.


    Looking at these three cards, the other people''s reaction, let alone, star Snow White''s expression is a serious.


    "What?" Fang Li looked at the serious appearance of star snow, and said with some amusement, "is my past, present and future all wonderful?"


    "No, it''s not like that." Star Gabriel shook her head, some hesitated to say: "it is not so much a wonderful flower, but rather a very special."


    "Special?" Fang Li was curious and asked, "what kind of special method?"


    "Well, I''ll explain what these cards represent." Star snow pointed to the first card and said, "this is your past card."


    "In the boundless forest, there is only one small tree sitting among the big trees. The appearance of this card generally means loneliness." "Although your past has always existed in the forest that can accommodate all the trees, you have learned that you are different from your surroundings. Even if you successfully integrate into the forest, you can only look at the trees around you, but you can''t stand at the same height with them."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick, but did not say anything, just indifferent voice: "that second card?"


    "The second card represents your present." Xingjia snow looked directly at Fangli and said: "since a long time ago, people have believed that the river is the boundary between life and death. Opposite the river is the yellow spring. After crossing, it is reincarnation. This is the so-called three way river."


    "And the boat in the river is you, which proves that you have been wandering between the boundary of life and death, and you are full of either life or death."


    This sentence, let the students around one by one look at each other, some began to look at the square, some as a topic, casually smile.


    Fang Li didn''t react to anything. He didn''t even look at the river card. As if this statement was normal for him, he continued: "what about the third card?"


    "The third card represents your future." Star Snow White some unspeakable like to cast his eyes on the card, and then looked into the square, took a deep breath, said such a sentence.


    "The caves formed by rocks, the first thing that comes to mind in this country is tianyanhu."


    "Tian Yanhu?" Fangli directly asked, "what is that?"


    "It is recorded in Gu Shi Ji that Su Xun wuzun, the male of xuzuo, tried to open the gate of the country of huangquan to welcome back his dead mother, but failed. Later, he made a big fuss about Gao Tianyuan and angered the emperor Tianzhao, the God of light." "The celestial God was angry for this and hid himself in the cave formed by the rock, so that the heaven and earth lost their light and fell into darkness. This cave is tianyanhu."


    "So the card represents light and darkness." Starga snow looked straight at Fang Li, word by word.


    "If you choose light, you can bring light to the world as well."


    "If you choose darkness, you can bring darkness to the world as well."


    "Your future decisions will represent the direction of the world."


    "This is a fate that only the great man who is destined to save the world and the villain who is destined to destroy the world can possess it.""Whether to save the world or destroy the world depends on your decision."


    "This is your future."


    With the fall of star Snow''s words, the surrounding atmosphere has gradually become heavy.


    One by one, all the students clearly heard the words of star snow. They looked at each other one after another, and then started laughing.


    No way, the result of star Snow''s divination is too mysterious, there is no credibility at all.


    At least, none of the people present believed that the new student sitting carelessly at the school gate and divining himself would have something to do with the direction of the world.


    Only star snow white a person straight looking at the square, eyes reveal unprecedented seriousness.


    Fang Li did not speak.


    Rather, Fang Li has nothing to say.


    Looking at the card representing light and darkness, Fang Li chuckled and finally said so.


    "Thank you, Stella."


    With that, Fang Li stood up, even if he wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xingjia snow took tianyanhu''s card and said sincerely, "this card is for you. I hope you can remember what I said today, and don''t choose the wrong way in the future."


    Smell speech, Fang Li shook his head and stretched out his hand to take the card.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Leave this sentence, Fang Li then with the card hand toward the direction of star snow, turned around, directly left.


    All around the students began to disperse one by one.


    Only Xingjia snow left alone, watching Fang Li leave, the sound of mosquitoes open.


    "Is that really him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Tokyo Wujian high school, the third male dormitory.


    This is a student dormitory located at a distance from Wujian high.


    In this dormitory, there are several rooms with slender corridors, as spacious as ordinary houses.


    These rooms are like VIP suites, which are undoubtedly more luxurious than the rest.


    For example, Fang Li''s room is such a VIP suite.


    It not only has a dining room, living room, kitchen, washroom, bathroom and toilet, but also a dormitory for four and five small rooms. Let alone one person, it is enough to live in one family.


    The purpose of these rooms is to enable students to remember the distance between the corridor and the door first, so that they can conduct visual straight-line distance training in daily life.


    For military investigation, sometimes such visual observation and calculation can play a decisive role, leading to the result of a battle going in different directions.


    Therefore, it is not only the third male dormitory, but the rest of the dormitory of Wuhan detective high also has a similar VIP suite, which is mainly provided for those excellent military investigators to use.


    Although Fang Li was only a freshman, he was lucky to be assigned to such a room because he got an s-grade rating in the entrance examination.


    "It seems that Yuanshan Jinci has also been assigned such a room?"


    Standing in the living room, Fang Li looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    Compared with the treatment of the first two worlds, the treatment in this world is just as good as being in a dream.


    Of course, dormitories are not free things for students to live in. Students also need to pay for accommodation.


    And of course, this VIP suite is absolutely expensive.


    In addition, the tuition fee of the upper part of the school has not been paid yet. Before the school starts, Fangli has already been in debt.


    "Sure enough, God''s space is stingy. Since I have been arranged to enroll, I will be exempted from tuition at least?"


    However, in the main task of the match between the main god space, task 1 and task 2 are the types that can only be completed by entering the Wu detective high school. Since the identity has been arranged for Fang Li, there is no reason for Fang Li to easily muddle along in Wu Jian Gao.


    For things like money, the LORD God messenger needs to earn by his own ability, or he can only use the exchange point to exchange with the god space.


    "But money can''t be sold back to God''s space. That''s how stingy it is."


    In fact, think about it carefully, this is the most normal thing.


    Otherwise, the God emissary will not be killed in the replica world. He will directly rob several banks and vaults, sell all the gold and silver treasures to the space, obtain a large number of exchange points, and then give up the main task and return to space. Even if the exchange points needed for the mission failure are deducted, they will make a lot of money.


    At that time, even if you become a heinous robber in the replica world, the God emissary will continue to be carefree after leaving the replica world, which is not too pleasant.


    If you can make the God messenger so happy, the god space will not watch it happen.


    "As a result, if you want to enjoy the splendor and wealth in the replica world, you can only make money by yourself, or you have to use the exchange point to exchange. It''s really a pit."


    Therefore, Fang Li will never use the precious exchange points to exchange for the money that can be used in one world unless it is a gold and silver treasure that can be used in many countries.


    "It''s just that gold and silver treasures don''t seem to be of much use in the god space, but sometimes they can also play a big role in the replica world, so the exchange price is still high."


    In a word, God space doesn''t make it too easy for God messengers to be in the dungeon world.


    Unless you have a change point.


    "Forget it. Think about the money later."


    Fang Li wandered around the dormitory, got familiar with it and returned to the dormitory.


    There are two bunk beds in the dormitory, two on the upper and two on the bottom, which can accommodate four people, just like the general dormitory.


    However, this room is only occupied by Fangli, so I don''t know why Wu Jiangao designed this way.


    As for the other five small rooms, they are generally not used for living, but for rectifying and storing various props.


    For example, the maintenance of guns, the placement of bullets, the repair of equipment and the production of props, etc., all of which require a variety of space to complete.


    Otherwise, there is no need to separate the dormitory from these small rooms.


    "And those things also need to spend money. No wonder the military detective profession needs money as a reward. Otherwise, we will starve to death."


    With this feeling, Fang Li directly lies on the lower bunk of one of the bunk beds without any luggage arrangement and raises a hand.


    In his hand, he is holding a card.


    It is the card that Xingjia snow gave to tianyanhu in Fangli.


    "Determine the direction of the world?"Fang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    In a way, star Snow''s divination is really accurate.


    As the messenger of God, Fangli has the ability to influence the world.


    Not to mention anything else, in the world of kabaneri in Iron City, Fang Li killed the cabanet virus in the protagonist of the original work, so that the raw colt can be transformed into human again.


    Just by doing so, the direction of the world will change.


    After all, Fangli is just an outsider. No matter how small the things are, they will be like the butterfly effect and eventually cause great changes.


    Therefore, every god messenger has the ability to change the world.


    "It''s just that if you want to be a great man to save the world or a villain who will destroy the world, it depends on the choice of the messenger of the LORD God."


    With this idea, Fang Li slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    You know, from the last return to God space, until now, Fangli has not slept.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at daybreak, Fang Li came out of the dormitory and was ready to go to school.


    However, when Fang Li came out of the room, the door next to it was also opened and a man came out.


    He looked at the past, and then he was speechless.


    And from the room out of the same people into a silent state, looking at the square, can not help but cover his face.


    The person who comes out from the next room is far away.


    The next second, both sounds go off at the same time.


    "Why you again?"


    In fact, this is not a strange thing.


    Third, there are only a few Suites in the male dormitory. Since Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci have such rooms because of their s-grade rating, it is not strange to live next door.


    Just when Yuanshan Jinci wanted to hit the wall, Fang Li sighed.


    "Forget it, it''s OK. You can go with me to buy a gun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Xueyuan Island, Tokyo Wujian high school.


    At this time, many students are whispering in one direction.


    "Are they the two men?"


    "The rumored Raptor supernova?"


    "It''s said that in yesterday''s entrance examination, I got the s grade at the same time."


    "An s-grade on the entrance examination? Is it true? "


    "That would be a supernova."


    Even if you don''t have to roll call, you know who the students are talking about.


    There is no doubt that Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci have just entered the campus.


    Fang Li was used to this, but Yuanshan Jinci scratched his head and complained.


    "Really, is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    On hearing this, Fang Li just laughed and said, "it''s not a fuss, but a natural surprise. You don''t know that in the raiding section, the so-called S-level refers to the single combat capacity that can match a special squadron?"


    "Ha?" Far away, Kingston was scared.


    That''s not a joke.


    Although the size of the formation of small teams, squadrons and brigades varies from country to country, according to the most standard equipment, there are at least 20 people in a small team and at least 50 people in a squadron. Moreover, they are special forces, and each member is equivalent to a special force.


    However, the S-level military investigation of the assault division represents a special squadron that can be matched by one person alone.


    In this case, the two freshmen in the first day of the entrance examination were graded s, no wonder people around will be so surprised.


    It''s even mentioned in the admission manual Fang Li rolled a white eye and said, "you really don''t know?"


    "Is there anything strange?" Yuanshan Jinci said with some impatience: "who knows that this kind of thing is written in the admission manual?"


    "You have to get used to it." Fang Li shrugged and turned the topic to the main purpose.


    "Compared to this, I''d better solve the problem of my gun."


    As mentioned earlier, in Wujian high school, students are obliged to wear guns and swords.


    Fang Li didn''t wear a gun in the entrance examination, but only wore a sword, because Lan Bao had read about it.


    "What a military detective without a gun? Hurry up and match it with more than ten or twenty, and then we''ll talk about it later! "


    That''s what sister Lan Bao said.


    Of course, Fang Li can''t really match ten or twenty guns. He will be bored to death.


    But out of the school rules, Fang Li can only go with one, otherwise it is estimated that the fifth class will not even be able to enter the door of the assault department.


    Fortunately, the military investigation is not high. There is absolutely no place to put guns and ammunition.


    For example, in the equipment section, which focuses on the procurement, deployment and modification of weapons and equipment, as long as you are willing to spend money, you can buy your favorite gun.


    In addition, there are also shops in Wujian high school, which are called "snack shops" by the students of Wujian high school. However, there are arms purchased from the US Army and military investigation enterprises stationed in Japan.


    "Anyway, let''s go to the equipment department first." Fang Li said so and asked Yuanshan Jinci, "by the way, what gun are you using?"


    "The U.S. Beretta m92f, developed by the Italian Beretta company, was selected by the US military as a new generation of military pistols. The bullet is a 9 mm palabellum bullet, with a total length of 217 mm, a muzzle velocity of 333.7 meters per second, an effective range of 50 meters, and a capacity of 15 rounds." Yuanshan Jinci said casually, "however, I don''t feel very comfortable with this gun, so I''m going to ask the personnel of the equipment department to help me transform it soon, at least to fully automatic."


    "Is it?" Fang Li just nodded.


    After all, Fangli is not a military house. He is not so familiar with guns and ammunition, so he can''t get into any topic.


    And Yuanshan Jinci seemed to have guessed it, and sighed: "you are really a strange person, even if you don''t know the type of pistol, but you have that level of combat effectiveness."


    "No way. To me, a gun is not as important as a dagger." Fang Li said disapprovingly: "at least, for me, holding a sharp weapon in my hand is definitely more secure than holding a gun in my hand."


    As long as there is a sharp weapon in the hand, no matter how powerful the opponent is, there is a possibility of victory in the side.


    But if you have a gun in your hand, it doesn''t have to be.


    What''s more, during the entrance examination, Beretta, who had used Yuanshan Jinci, fired a shot at him, and he was shot directly.


    In the ordinary people''s world, the gun may be a threat, but in this world where military investigation is rampant, all kinds of Superman are secretly active, and even there are super powers, the threat of bullets is really not so big.


    Unless you can control the shooting of a pistol like a finger playing a piano, just like when Yuanshan Jinci entered the explosion mode, the gun is just a kind of weapon with deterrent power.If it wasn''t for school rules or convenient work in the future, Fang Li didn''t really want to spend money on guns and ammunition. It was a waste of money.


    With such an idea, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci went to the building of the equipment department.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo military investigation high school, assault department.


    In the indoor shooting training room on the ground floor of the assault Department building, Fang Li held an automatic pistol with black paint all over it, aimed at the humanoid target in front of him and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    With the continuous eruption of muzzle inflammation, the bullets let out like a curtain of rain and landed on the target in the blink of an eye.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, a number of bullets all hit the human shaped target, leaving a bullet hole on it.


    Seeing this scene, Yuanshan Jinci, who is also engaged in shooting training, is stunned.


    Seeing Fang Li put on a new cartridge case, he continued to shoot and hit the humanoid target, almost none of which was empty. Yuanshan Jinci''s eyebrows jumped up.


    "That guy, is this the first time he''s got a gun?"


    If this is the case, then the hit rate is too unscientific, right?


    However, from Fang Li''s way of holding the gun, it is obviously a layman''s technique.


    "Can you keep hitting like this with a layman''s grip?"


    It''s like a joke.


    Of course, Yuanshan Jinci didn''t know that Fangli''s hit rate was not that high.


    The reason why you can continue to hit like this is because of the side effects of the new title.


    You know, Fang Li''s title can improve the effect of hit rate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGlock 18.


    This is the gun Fang Li bought in the equipment department.


    Developed by Glock company in Austria, it can choose the full-automatic shooting mode or single shot shooting mode freely.


    The bullet is a 9 mm palabellum bullet, with a total length of 223 mm and an initial velocity of 370 meters per second. According to the different magazine sizes, there is a great difference between the lowest 17 rounds and the highest 100 rounds.


    Of course, the larger the ammunition capacity, the larger the magazine. If you really use a large capacity magazine with 100 rounds, it is not only a trouble to carry, but also affects the flexibility and portability of the magazine due to its long size.


    Therefore, Fangli''s choice of magazine is only 20 rounds, which is a relatively standard equipment.


    The reason why Fangli chose this gun is very simple. It is because such a gun was often used in a very classic gun fight game "anti terrorist elite" in previous life.


    In that game, Glock series of guns but in the minds of many players the most easy to use, is also the most popular and famous pistol.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly selected it and made the gun his own.


    Of course, the money was advanced by Yuanshan Jinci.


    After all, Fangli has no money now.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would not have been so unjust.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In the indoor shooting training room with bright light, the sound of shooting can''t stop ringing.


    It was not only the sound of Fang Li''s gun, but also that of other students in the assault department.


    During the training, the rest of the students turn their eyes to Fang Li.


    Seeing the continuous shooting in Fangli, the hit rate is still high. All the students sigh.


    "Is this the strength of S-level military investigation?"


    "It''s just a freshman."


    "And it''s said to have risen from Puzhong."


    "It''s no wonder that holding a gun and changing bullets are both very unskilled."


    "But the hit rate is so high."


    "It''s incredible."


    Of course, in addition to Fangli, Yuanshan Jinci, who also won the s grade in the entrance examination, is also the object of public observation.


    I saw that beside Fangli, Yuanshan Jinci was also training in shooting, shooting in a very skilled way. When the bullets were used up, the technique of replacing the magazine was also very fast and agile.


    As for the hit rate, it''s a bit of a regular.


    "The freshmen there also have two sons."


    "It''s a lot lower."


    "But very skillful."


    "However, he was promoted from a subordinate country of the military investigation high. Is this normal?"


    "That''s true."


    At this moment, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci, the two S-level military investigators, formed a very sharp contrast.


    A layman, but the hit rate is high.


    One technique is skilled, but the hit rate is regular.


    No matter which side, there are some parts that can make people believe that they are S-level military investigation, but there are also some parts that people can''t believe.


    In this way, it seems that both Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci are mysterious, which makes people feel awed.


    Of course, everyone does not know that the reason why there are such two unscientific phenomena is completely due to the particularity of Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci.


    An untrained use of guns, but with a title to improve the hit rate.


    A well-trained, but in fact, it is just a common military investigation when it does not enter the outbreak mode, and it is not brilliant at all.


    Therefore, there are two phenomena which are quite unscientific compared with hearsay.


    Before long, Fangli stopped shooting.


    "That''s it."


    In the equipment department, Fangli not only bought Glock, but also bought a lot of bullets, although they were paid by Yuanshan Jinci.


    However, after using up the third magazine, Fangli did not intend to continue.


    "Now the hit rate is the title to improve up, continue to improve will not be very high, and so on to train the use of pistol skills later


    So, Fang Li is aware that there is someone close behind.


    "You really need to train yourself in how to use a gun." Blue Leopard appeared in the back of Fang Li, holding a long knife in his hand. His voice was surprisingly not rude before, but some coldly said so.


    "Otherwise, if you go on like this, something will happen."


    "What happened?" "Why do you say that?" he asked


    "Didn''t you find out?" Blue Leopard snorted coldly, and raised his chin to the target direction in front of the square. He said, "look at your shooting, where are you aiming at?"Smell speech, Fang Li looked at the target in front of him.


    I saw, in the human shaped target, a hole in a hole left above.


    Most of these bullet holes fall on the heart, chest and even the brain.


    Those parts are undoubtedly the key to the human body.


    "Article 9 of the law on military investigation: under no circumstances can armed investigation kill people."


    Lan Bao stares at Fang Li with vicious eyes and says, "but you are all fighting for people''s vital points. Do you really think that you have been outside for too long, and plan to spend the rest of your life in prison?"


    Fang Li was silent, but his heart was filled with a bitter smile.


    I almost forgot about it.


    Although the hit rate is increased by the help of the title, the location of the hit is determined by Fangli. According to the location of Fangli, the title is corrected.


    So, just those crucial points, all are the parts aimed at in the square.


    But it''s not Fangli''s fault.


    Every beginner in the face of the target, shooting training, aiming at the position will be these key points, rather than specifically to aim at other places?


    Even if Yuanshan Jinci, a student from the junior high school affiliated to military investigation, has a body part to aim at.


    However, it was based on the premise that the opponent wore bulletproof vests.


    So, apart from the beginners like Fang Li, no one will deliberately aim at his head.


    "Now that you know it, change it quickly." A word from leopard orchid.


    "In international law, although military investigation enjoys the right of arrest, the penalty for committing a crime will also be increased by three times. If you don''t want to spend your next life in prison, you should train yourself in shooting."


    After that, Lan Bao took out his gun and came to Fang Li''s side. He said, "follow me. I will not slow down. If I can''t keep up with it, I''ll pick up the cartridge case until evening."


    "I see." Fang Li had no choice but to answer.


    In this way, under the guidance of Blue Leopard, Fang Li began to be familiar with the way of shooting.


    Until evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The credit system is adopted by Wu Jian Gao.


    If you don''t have enough credit, you can''t go to school.


    In addition, general courses and professional courses have the same number of attendance requirements, although not high, but if not attended, eventually resulting in insufficient attendance, it will also be relegated.


    In the morning, Fang Li went to the general course, but he only attended and didn''t really learn anything.


    In his previous life, Fang Li was also a senior high school student, but he was already in grade two of senior high school.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, the course of senior one is something that he has learned.


    However, after all, it is a course of different countries, so it is impossible for Fang Li to learn everything.


    In addition, Fang Li was not a bully in his previous life. Even if he wanted to reach the average score, he had to struggle a little bit. Of course, he was not a top student.


    Therefore, during the class, Fang Li sometimes felt that the course was very simple, and sometimes it was in a state of confusion. He believed that his grades in the future were absolutely wonderful.


    However, the proportion of general courses in the military investigation high school is not high. It can even be said that the general course scores of the military investigation high school are the lowest in the whole country.


    This is a great help to Fang Li.


    Fang Li didn''t want to come to the god space. After entering the world of the second dimension, he had to experience the test of his achievements every day. It was too tormenting.


    As a result, Fang Li naturally pays more attention to professional courses than ordinary courses.


    This is not only because the assault Division has combat training, but also because after a certain degree of professional training, the military investigation can begin to accept civilian entrustment.


    Military investigation is a profession that acts on the basis of reward.


    Even when he was in school, Wu Jiangao would accept the private entrustment from outside and post it on the bulletin board of the task for students to choose from.


    To complete the private entrustment, we can not only get practical experience, but also get corresponding rewards and credits.


    Fang Li is particularly looking forward to this.


    "It''s one thing to be short of money. My main task 2 also needs to be completed."


    Fangli''s main task 2 is to obtain task points by completing the entrusted task.


    This system of task points is a common type in the god space.


    When the replica world itself also has a task system, and the main task released by the main god space takes the completion of these tasks as the content, then this method of task points will be adopted.


    Just like this time in the replica world, Wu Jiangao has its own system of releasing tasks. According to the difficulty of the task, the God emissary can get different task points when completed.


    For example, when a highly difficult task can only be completed at S-level, when it is completed in Fangli, it can obtain 100-300 task points.


    When the number of task points reaches 3000, the main task 2 in that side is completed.


    In view of this, Fang Li''s attention to the entrusted task is not general.


    Unfortunately, only after a certain degree of professional training, Wu detective high will allow students to accept the Commission.


    In particular, if the students of the assault department are not admitted by the instructor, they can never accept the entrustment.


    After all, the entrustment of the assault division is generally inseparable from the battle. It may encounter danger or even be killed at any time. Otherwise, the assault branch will not be called a discipline without tomorrow.


    In this case, freshmen are unlikely to be allowed to take on the Commission and go out to complete the task.


    However, after a week''s combat training in Fangli, Lan Bao drove him out of the building of the assault department.


    "At your level, if you have time to play here, it''s better to take a few commissions to practice, and don''t come back without killing a few criminals."


    This is what elder sister Lan Bao, an assault science and education officer, said a week ago that Fang Li''s shooting training aimed at human body was worthless.


    Therefore, Fang Li, half speechless and half joyful, came to the bulletin board of the entrusted task and began to select the task.


    It has to be said that although the image of military investigators in the world is not very good, the professional nature of the same as the convenience houses does make them worry about no jobs, even students.


    On the bulletin board, one task list was posted on it, and the number was quite considerable. Many students stopped here.


    Fang Li mingled with the crowd and began to browse the task list.


    "For the inspection of industrial sites in the port area, the credit is 0.5 and the reward is 10000 yuan a day, which can be accepted by the vehicle department and the information section."


    "For the investigation of suspicious events in abandoned buildings, the credit is 0.5 and the reward is 100000 yuan, which can be accepted by the detective and forensic departments."


    "The security work of managers of private enterprises has a credit of 1.0 and a reward of 200000 yuan, which can be accepted by the assault department and the equipment department."


    "For the intelligence collection of Mafia strongholds, the credit is 1.5 and the reward is 200000 yuan, which can be accessed by the spy department and communication section."


    Looking at a list of tasks on the bulletin board, Fang Li couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really all kinds of tasks."However, Fang Li did not do any of these tasks.


    Because Fang Li is more suitable for his own work.


    "Animal clearance of environmental protection forest, credit 2.0, reward 300000 yuan, assault section, sniper section can be accepted."


    Fang Li met the task at a glance.


    It''s not only because of the high pay and credits, but also because the opponent is a beast, which doesn''t need to be merciful, and the content is just fighting. It''s very simple and crude.


    For Fang Li, such a task is undoubtedly the best choice.


    At the moment, Fang Li is holding out his hand in the direction of the order.


    However, when Fang Li met the order, another hand in the crowd also stretched out, and Fang Li almost got in touch with the task at the same time.


    Friedon was stunned.


    Turning his head, looking to one side, Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned there.


    I saw that in the crowd, a young girl was just like Fang Li, reaching out and touching the same Commission sheet.


    It was a very petite girl.


    The girl''s height is only to Fangli''s chest position, and her back is carrying a backpack like a guitar bag.


    The color of hair is as blue and green as glass.


    The pupils are gem like amber.


    A pretty face with a little childish, but like a carefully made doll, very cute.


    However, the other side''s face did not carry a trace of feelings, just like a robot, so that life can not afford a little good.


    Such a girl maintains the posture of reaching out, a pair of gem like eyes and the line of sight in the square, quietly looking at the square.


    Under the gaze of the other party, Fang Li finally reflected and glanced at the backpack behind it.


    Fang Li is sure.


    Inside, there''s a sniper gun.


    This girl is a military detective from the sniper division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    As the name suggests, sniper is to train students to use sniper rifles for long-range operations.


    If the assault branch is a training institution for close range suppression, then the sniper branch is a training institution for long-distance support.


    In Wujian Gaoli, it is the assault section and the sniper section that often deal with combat.


    Therefore, if the assault section can take over a lot of commissions from the military investigation high office, the general sniper section can also take over.


    Therefore, the students of assault and sniper often cooperate, and many people even form teams to complete many difficult tasks.


    However, there are many cases of cooperation and conflicts.


    In the absence of a small team, the delegation is often accepted by both disciplines. If the students of both disciplines are interested in the same Commission, conflicts will naturally arise.


    Now, this is what happened to Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li didn''t expect that the first time he accepted the Commission, he had this kind of conflict with the students in the sniper department.


    Looking at the robot girl who looked at himself quietly, Fang Li said helplessly, "do you also like this commission?"


    The girl didn''t answer, just looked at Fang Li without expression, until she was impatient, the other side nodded gently.


    As the girl nodded, Fang Li found that he was wearing a pair of headphones.


    Fang Li was surprised by this phenomenon.


    You know, sniping takes a lot of concentration.


    In this case, the sniper should try to avoid being distracted by unnecessary factors.


    But the girl in front of her is wearing a pair of headphones.


    If it''s just decoration, it''s understandable, but if the headset works, it''s a little strange.


    Of course, looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they are not senior students, or even just interns.


    In this way, it is impossible to rule out the possibility that the other party is an outsider.


    However, Fang Li doesn''t think the other party is a layman.


    If you want to say why, the reason is simple.


    This young girl not only has a poor weak sense of existence, but also converges her breath to a degree that is easy to be ignored.


    So, Fangli doesn''t think the other side is an amateur sniper.


    In this case, let''s use a professional way to decide where to entrust.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Li asked directly, "do you want to cooperate? Or does it depend on other ways to decide who can take over the task? "


    Normally speaking, as a man, Fangli should give in at this time and let the woman have a step down.


    However, in Wu Jian Gao Li, humility is not a thing worthy of praise.


    Besides, as a military detective, if we can''t strive for more tasks and earn rewards in the future, the military investigation enterprises outside will not accept such a person with no future.


    In view of this, seeing that the other party is a woman, so deliberately giving up the task will not only make others think that you are looking down on each other, but also be looked down upon by others.


    Therefore, to negotiate here is what a professional military investigation should do.


    I believe that the other party should also understand.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li was wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in the sniper department was silent for half a sound. Then, she took back the small hand on the entrustment list and turned directly. She didn''t even leave a word and left without looking back.


    Fang Li was stunned.


    Just go away?


    Just when he was stunned in Fangli, the crowd around him began to sound.


    "That seems to be Reggie of sniper?"


    "The famous new sniper?"


    "It''s said that Reggie got an s-grade in the entrance examination of sniper Department yesterday."


    "Another freshman who got an s-grade in the entrance examination? Is the s level so easy to get now? "


    "Shhh, keep it down. The one over there who is interested in the same Commission as Reggie seems to be the Fangli of the rapist branch."


    "Well..."


    When he heard the conversation from around him, he raised his eyes and looked at the tiny figure gradually disappearing.


    "Reggie?" Fang Li murmured: "it''s really an elusive child."


    However, from the other party''s weak sense of existence and the way of walking without a sound of footsteps when leaving, Fang Li can be sure that this girl named Reggie is definitely talented.


    "S-class snipers, it seems that they will often deal with each other in the future."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li tore the order form off the bulletin board and walked out of the campus.


    Fang Li didn''t find it.


    In the corridor not far away, a figure slowly came out, looking out of the campus square, Leng for a moment, immediately to the direction of the square to chase.¡­¡­


    Xueyuan island is an artificial island, the vegetation on the island is transplanted from other places.


    Among them, there is an environmental protection forest.


    The forest used to be built as part of a theme park, but it was abandoned because of its remote location and poor business.


    Recently, an enterprise intends to buy this product and rebuild it.


    However, because it used to be a theme park, there were zoos in the theme park, and the management of the later stage was relatively slack. Many animals in the zoo had sneaked into the forest and settled here. There were no lack of beasts in the environmental protection forest, which posed a threat to a certain extent.


    Fangli''s commission is the task initiated by the enterprises in this area.


    The content is to remove the beast from the environmental protection forest, eliminate the threat, and make the reconstruction go smoothly.


    According to the map, Fangli took a tram and came to this area and directly entered the forest.


    As soon as we enter the forest, Fangli has been attacked by various beasts.


    Among them, even lions and tigers such as predatory ferocious animals exist.


    "It''s a pity that no one has ever been killed here."


    In a corner of the forest, Fang Li stood among the corpses of a group of beasts. With Glock in one hand, he quickly changed into a magazine, played a spear flower, and then put the gun into the space of the black ring.


    Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Fang Li sighed.


    "It should be cleaned up. We''ll make another inspection tomorrow. After confirming that there are no single ones, we will report back."


    With that, Fang Li walked towards the exit of the forest.


    The export of green forest is in the abandoned theme park.


    When Fang Li came out of the theme park, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    I saw, in the exit, a girl is a little nervous around the circle.


    "Star students?" Fang Li was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Ah..."


    When Fang Li made a surprised voice and stopped Xingjia snow, she turned her head immediately. When she saw Fang Li, she couldn''t help showing a happy look, but then she remembered something, covered her mouth and looked around in a hurry.


    It was like trying to find a place to hide.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell is going on? "


    Fang Li couldn''t help murmuring, and then went directly to ask such a question.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I I... " Starga snow seemed to be more and more flustered, and then began to speak incoherently.


    "I I just happened to pass by! I''m not following you


    The corners of her mouth suddenly twitched slightly.


    Didn''t it just explode on its own?


    The so-called witch, can''t lie?


    At present, Fang Li sighed and directly asked, "Why are you following me?"


    "Well..." Star snow can''t help but lower his head, like a child who has done something wrong. The mosquito voice said, "I just want to see what kind of place you usually go and what you will do when you are alone."


    "Well?" Fang Li frowned and said, "why do you care about this kind of thing?"


    "Because Because Star Snow White''s head was getting lower and lower, and his voice became weaker and weaker. He said, "because of your special fate, there is no way to let people sit around and ignore it."


    "Is that so?" Fang Li began to laugh bitterly.


    A great man destined to save the world.


    A villain destined to destroy the world.


    One thought can influence the world.


    Such a existence, for others, is indeed a person who has to care.


    It''s just that no one will take it seriously.


    Except star snow.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your divination." Fang Li raised his hand, as if to show his whole body, and said, "but do I look like that kind of great person? Can it be that there are some mistakes in your divination


    "No, it''s not like that." Star Snow White raised his head, eyes did not before the timidity, but very serious, said such a sentence.


    "Although I can''t confirm which direction you will take in the future, your fate is really special. After that, I asked the people in my hometown to take over again, but the results are the same. I think you will affect the direction of the world."


    When it comes to professional knowledge, there is a great difference between star Snow''s seriousness and usual gentleness.


    At least, even Fang Li couldn''t bear to say "that''s wrong" when he saw the extremely serious appearance of star snow.


    Therefore, Fang Li could only helplessly say: "so, out of a sense of mission or sense of justice, you followed me here, but you lost your way here. Not only could you not find me, but you almost didn''t know how to get out, right?"


    Star snow covered her mouth.


    It was like saying, "how do you know?".


    Fang Li really wants to tell Xingjia snow white that you are lost, or you won''t show a happy expression when you see the tracking object, and then you will be flustered.


    "It''s just, how can you get lost?" Fang Li said, "although this place has been abandoned, it should not be difficult to find an exit, right?"


    "But But I just can''t find the exit. " Star snow lowered her head again, and her voice became weaker again. The mosquito said, "because this is my first time outside."


    "First time outside?" Fang Li was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "This is the first time that I have been out of the world for the first time. Before I came to wujiangao, I had been staying in the shrine and was not allowed to go out. Even if I came to wujiangao, I could not go out without permission from the shrine."


    In a word, the surrounding atmosphere completely changed.


    The mood in Fang Li''s heart was completely dissipated.


    Looking at this low head in front of her, she seemed to be embarrassed to face her girl. She frowned tightly and said in a bad tone: "what''s the meaning of this? Is there anyone else who is doing something to restrict the personal freedom of others


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since ancient times, the shrine has been a place to protect something, and the Xinga shrine is the oldest part of it. " A gentle smile appeared on the face of starga snow, saying: "so, from the beginning of birth, we starga witches have to exist for the sake of protection, until forever."


    At this moment, although star Snow''s face with people can''t find fault with a smile, can fall in Fang Li''s eyes, but there is a kind of sadness that can''t be said.


    This made Fang Li aware of one thing.


    That''s when you have to say something.No man can be indifferent when a woman shows such an expression.


    Even if it''s Fangli, it''s the same.


    Therefore, Fang Li said this directly.


    "Can you take out the other two cards that you drew last time when you divined for me?"


    Star Gabriel was stunned at first, then nodded, took out the card from his arms, drew out the card from the forest and river, and handed it to Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li didn''t take both cards. Instead, he took the one from the forest and said to himself, "last time, you said that this card represents loneliness and proves that my past is different from others, right?"


    "It is Yes Star snow affirmed Fang Li''s words, but her expression was a little unclear.


    Obviously, Xinga snow didn''t know what Fangli was saying.


    It was not until the next second that Fang Li said, "however, the card representing loneliness has always been in your hand. It is too unlucky. Now I will take it away. From today on, you will not be lonely."


    With these words, Fang Li put the cards away and scratched his cheek. In the starjia Snow''s stunned expression, he spoke like he did.


    "Of course, this card represents the past, and now I have taken away your past. Your life starts from this moment, and you can enjoy it as much as you want. Anyway, you have walked out of the shrine and come out, haven''t you?"


    Finish saying, Fang Li reaches out a hand to star Jia snow white, smile slightly.


    "If you get lost, let me take you with you."


    "So don''t worry."


    Star Snow''s eyes suddenly appeared some waves.


    Looking at the hand in the square, and then looking at the smile in the square, star snow timidly stretched out his hand and put it up.


    This is the beginning of Fangli''s entanglement with star snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Early in the morning, the air is still with a trace of cold, even if the sun from the sky, lit up the street, the temperature is still a little low.


    It''s cold autumn now.


    It won''t be long before winter comes.


    At this time, the students of Wuhan detective high school have already put on their winter uniforms, which makes the campus look a bit fresh.


    Of course, the fresh is not only the environment, but also the characters.


    A year later, Wujian high school ushered in a new semester again, welcoming many new students, adding a lot of new features to the school.


    Presumably, as at the beginning, there should be a lot of freshmen running around for the entrance examination today.


    Especially in the assault department, if the entrance examination has to fight with the students of the same major as it was a year ago, today is definitely a nightmare for some people.


    However, it has little to do with Fang Li, who was promoted to the second grade.


    At least, as a year ago, there were several S-rated freshmen in the entrance examination. This time, it will never happen again?


    Moreover, although there is no entrance examination, there is still a school opening ceremony today.


    Therefore, the freshmen of this session have nothing to do with Fangli.


    In view of this, Fangli is sleeping soundly.


    It''s in my dorm.


    "Hum "Hum..."


    In the dream, Fang Li heard a burst of vibration, so that some confused head began to wake up.


    Open your eyes, Fangli Li even saw the mobile phone vibrating on the head of the bed.


    "Text message?"


    Fang Li yawned, opened the quilt, turned on the cell phone at the head of the bed, and looked up.


    As Fang Li expected, it was a text message that woke him up.


    Moreover, the sender''s name is not strange to Fang Li.


    At the moment, Fang Li, with a helpless smile, got up, came to the window, opened the curtain, and looked at the street outside the dormitory.


    There, a girl in uniform is standing in the wind, a black bright long straight hair flying in the wind, very beautiful.


    Who else could it be besides Starbuck?


    "Ah..."


    Maybe she saw Fang Li appear at the window. She turned her head and looked up to Fang Li''s line of sight, and then a dazzling smile appeared on her pretty face.


    That smile is beautiful and gentle enough to make any man intoxicated.


    Therefore, even Fang Li couldn''t help smiling. After making a gesture of "wait a moment", he began to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    It took ten minutes for Fangli to wash up and come out of the dormitory.


    "Sorry, snow white." Fang Li came to starga snow and said, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Nothing." Star Gabriel shook her head and said softly, "because Lijun has never been late, and has always been punctual."


    "That''s because you come here every morning to wait for me and send me a text message to wake me up on time." Fang Li scratched his cheek and said, "otherwise, I don''t have the confidence to get up early."


    "Is it?" Star snow some shy, and some happy like said: "can help you good."


    In this way, Fang Li and Xing Jia Bai Xue chatted in front of the dormitory.


    The natural dialogue and the scene without any sense of peace told others that the relationship between the two had made rapid progress compared with the past.


    But that''s not hard to understand.


    Since then, a year has passed, Fangli and Xingjia have been promoted to the second grade, no longer the original freshmen.


    And in this year, the relationship between the two people, as mentioned above, has made rapid progress.


    In order to make this lady more intimate than the eldest lady in boudoir, she had never been outside before and knew nothing about everything outside before to adapt to the life in the school park. In this year, Fang Li did not less pull Xingjia snow to run around.


    After all, Fang Li himself had just come to the world at that time, and he had a fresh sense of many things. In order to get familiar with the environment, he naturally got to run. He only occasionally thought about Xingjia snow and brought along such a kind and beautiful girl.


    In this way, over time, the relationship between Fangli and Xingjia snow has naturally improved by leaps and bounds. Not only did they start calling each other names, but they often went to school together like this from the second semester of grade one.


    Therefore, for Fangli, Xingjia snow has no previous appearance of being submissive and cautious.


    And Fang Li is not a person who can stick to small matters. In other people''s eyes, it is just like a neighbor who knows from urination.


    "It''s almost time." Fang Li looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone interface and said to Xinga snow, "let''s go to school.""Well." Star Jia snow nodded, some instructions like a reminder: "Lijun, do you have a pistol on your body? Didn''t you leave it in the dorm? "


    Fang Li smiles and shakes his hand. Glock''s pistol appears in his hand. He turns a beautiful flower between his fingers, and then suddenly disappears.


    That scene, let star snow can''t help but close his hands, exclaimed: "Lijun''s technology is still the same as before, just like magic, let people don''t know when you draw the gun, when to collect the gun, and even don''t know where the gun is. It''s really powerful."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just some small hands. Don''t care."


    For Fang Li, this is really just a small hand.


    Because Fangli just takes Glock out of the space of the ring of black and puts it back.


    However, in this year, this move is to let Fang Li make a big name.


    As a military investigation activity, the opponent often did not know when Fangli would draw his gun or when to shoot, so he would be defeated and become the defeated general in Fangli''s hands.


    As a result, over time, Fang Li became a "gun magician" in the field of military investigation. In addition, he was also an S-level military detective. Even if he was only a student, he was quite famous.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that Fangli''s gun skill is only a small hand, and the really powerful part has not been shown.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter in which country, the opening ceremony is boring.


    However, Bai Xue became the student president of Wu detective high school this year and needed to speak on the stage.


    Therefore, as the only one who can be called a friend in Wu detective Gao Li, Fang Li naturally has to support.


    As a result, when they arrived at Wu Jiangao, they chatted and walked in the direction of the gymnasium.


    Just then, a voice called to Fang Li.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Fang Li''s classmate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The sudden sound made Fang Li stop.


    However, Fang Li seemed to recognize the owner of the voice, frowned slightly, and then recovered without trace. He turned his head and looked behind him.


    I saw, the direction of the school gate, a tall man is slowly toward the direction of the square.


    It is a tall and thin figure with long hair, a high nose, wearing a famous suit, with a valuable tie, like a noble general beautiful man.


    The age of appearance is about 20 years old, which is not much different from the students in Wujian Gaoli.


    However, this beautiful man, who is only a few years older than the student in Wujian Gaoli, is a teacher.


    At present, Fang Li smiles slightly, but some indifferent voice appears.


    "Good morning, miss xiaoyeming."


    After making a sound in Fangli, Bai Xuecai bowed to the teacher named Xiao Yeming.


    "It turns out that Xingjia is also there." Xiao Yeming said hello to snow white, then looked at Fang Li and showed a polite smile. He said, "the relationship between Fangli and Xingjia is as good as last semester. It''s really enviable."


    "It is Is it? " Snow White''s face slightly red, some wrinkly like said: "I Is our relationship very good? "


    "Well, we are friends after all." Fang Li said with a smile: "this should be normal?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yeming nodded, his expression was still very kind.


    However, the next second, Xiao Yeming said this sentence with a kind expression, as if in a gentle reprimand.


    "However, Xingjia is the student president of wukeng high school. His words and deeds are perfect. In order to be a worthy friend of Xingjia, Fang Li''s classmates also need to work hard. Can''t you be a useless man who can only rely on girls to be famous?"


    Although this sentence was spoken in a harmless way, the words in it were extremely harsh in the ears of the party concerned.


    This let Fang Li slightly squint eyes, eyebrows began to wrinkle obviously.


    Xiao Yeming is a young talent who graduated from foreign universities by way of grade skipping. She is a lecturer in genetics of Rescue Department in Wujian high school.


    In a word, it is the kind of perfect and promising young people who only appear in idol drama.


    In addition, Xiao Yeming is well-known for being polite to everyone. He has attracted a lot of girls, making this lecturer one of the few popular idols of Wu detective Gao Li. Everywhere you go, you can see a group of flower lovers gathered around him.


    Therefore, in Wu Jian Gao Li, except those who envy, envy and hate Xiao Yeming''s popularity, there should be no one who really hates this beautiful man.


    However, Fangli is an exception.


    It''s not Fangli looking for trouble.


    I don''t know why, xiaoyeming has always been polite to the rest of the people. His temper is good enough to burst his watch, but he has been picking his thorn in disguise.


    Just like now.


    Fang Li didn''t know when he had offended the instructor of the ambulance department.


    To this end, Fang Li once commissioned a friend of the detective department to help him investigate Xiao Yeming''s intelligence, but he did not find that he had a trace of intersection with this man.


    However, for no reason, why would such a highly praised teacher find a student''s trouble?


    There must be some reason.


    Because of this, Fang Li has always been in a state of observation on Xiao Yeming, and has not taken any action until he has found out why this popular lecturer is hostile to himself.


    Therefore, Fang Li just said perfunctorily: "thank you for your reminding. I will try my best."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Xiao Yeming once again showed an impeccable smile, and then said, "well, I''ll leave first. Goodbye in class."


    Finish saying, small night Ming is to cross the side of square, leave gradually.


    Looking at the small night Ming that gradually away from the back, Fang Li pondered down.


    "Lijun." "Are you all right?" Snow White asked


    As Fang Li''s most frequent friend in the world, Bai Xue naturally knows what happened between Fangli and xiaoyeming.


    "Xiao Yeming is very tolerant to the rest of the students." Snow white low voice, so said: "why to Li Jun so harsh?"


    "You have to ask him about it." Fang Li sighed, "maybe I offended him somewhere."


    "How could it be?" White snow shook his head, so said: "Lijun is a very gentle person, will not offend others for no reason."


    "Gentle?" "This sentence, if you go to attack Cory openly, it will certainly attract a large group of people''s opposition," he saidAfter all, in the combat training course of the assault department, there are not many students who fight against each other.


    In this regard, snow white insisted: "anyway, Lijun is absolutely not wrong."


    It''s not like the words of a fair and just student council.


    However, snow white, who is usually gentle and kind-hearted, sometimes suddenly says this kind of words, so that people can clearly feel the partiality of snow white in each other.


    It has to be said that such a lovely and beautiful girl is so partial to herself, which is a happy thing for men.


    At present, Fang Li did not think much about it any more. He glanced at the direction of xiaoyeming''s departure. Then, he followed snow white to the gymnasium to attend the opening ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the opening ceremony of Wu Jiangao was inevitably boring, fortunately, the time was not very long.


    When Xue Xue, as the president of the students, finished his speech, and then the president finished speaking, the opening ceremony was over.


    The classification of general subjects has also been completed.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li and snow white are not in the same class.


    Therefore, Fang Li and Bai Xue separated on the way to their own classes.


    Last year, Fang Li was in class a of a year.


    I don''t know if it''s related to the letter "a". This year, Fang Li is also in class A, but he''s only in class A for two years.


    After finding the classroom, Fang Li opened the door and went in.


    The opening ceremony has just ended, and there are not many people in the class. They gather together in twos and threes to talk and wait for the class meeting to begin.


    Fang Li looked around the classroom and then raised her eyebrows.


    At the same time, with Fang Li''s line of sight on the far mountain Jinci also rolled a white eye, said powerless: "is with you a class?"


    He began to laugh bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    If Bai Xue is Fang Li''s most frequent friend in Wujian Gaoli, Yuanshan Jinci is Fangli''s bad friend.


    Moreover, still often has the inexplicable fate the bad friend.


    I played against each other in the entrance examination.


    I was in the same class in grade one.


    I''ve been to the class together.


    Even the entrusted task has been organized together, which can be regarded as a bad friend.


    "I didn''t expect to be in the same class even in the second grade." Fang Li sighed and said, "it should not have been cursed?"


    "The damned one must be me." The golden mountain of the distant mountains Tucao Dao: "if you are cursed, there are also stars to make complaints about you, and it is good to have a witch beside you."


    "You can say it." Fang Li asked, "haven''t you been in contact with Xingjia shrine since ancient times? But why haven''t I seen you take care of snow white


    "I don''t do that kind of trouble." Yuanshan Jinci said with a face of resistance: "you are not unaware of my physical problems. For girls like Xingjia, if I casually approach the past, it will be very miserable."


    In other words, Yuanshan Jinci is in disguise to admit that Bai Xue has charm.


    But that''s not surprising.


    In Wu Jian Gao Li, Bai Xue is a famous excellent student.


    He is gentle and kind.


    The temperament is gentle and polite.


    It''s very beautiful.


    The results are high.


    Even in the super ability search research section, snow white is a first-class and first-class student. In everyone''s mind, Dahe Fuzi is the other half that many boys dream of.


    Therefore, snow white not only became the president of the student union of Wujian high school this year, but also served as the Minister of Horticulture Department, handicraft department and women''s volleyball department. She is a perfect dream lover.


    Fang Li, who was once helped by snow white during the holidays, also knows that it is not only outside, but also inside. Snow White is a virtuous domestic helper. She is omnipotent in housework, and her cooking skills are all up to the full level, which is totally impeccable.


    Of course, snow white is not without its drawbacks.


    For example, snow white sometimes inexplicably falls into his own delusion, and then makes a series of creepy things.


    For example, last year, Fang Li had a long trip because of a mission. Although he asked for leave from school, he didn''t inform snow white.


    As a result, Fang Li received nearly a hundred messages, all of which were sent by Bai Xue to inquire about her whereabouts. When she went back, Fang Li found that she had entrusted the intelligence and espionage departments to look for her whereabouts. As a result, the process of Fangli''s mission was clearly investigated. She even took photos, made a package and sent it to Bai Xue.


    You can imagine how she felt when Fang Li helped Bai Xue receive the package and opened it out of curiosity.


    Because this memory is too dark, Fang Li did not hesitate to seal it up, and vowed that he would never forget to report to snow white when he went on a mission in the future.


    If Yuanshan Jinci knew this, he would be scared to death, right?


    At the moment, Fang Li shook his head, put all these things behind him, and then sat down in the seat not far from Yuanshan Jinci.


    Without looking back, Fang Li opened his backpack and said this abruptly.


    "Don''t you really want to go back to the Raiders?"


    The air around him suddenly became heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not going back. " Yuanshan Jinci said in a low voice: "besides, after this year, I will transfer to normal high school, and I will never be a military detective again."


    "Is it?" Fang Li nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, Fang Li sighed in his heart. It was a pity.


    In raiding Keli, the only person who can fight with Fang Li is Yuanshan Jinci.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is Yuanshan Jinji who has entered the outbreak mode.


    However, just half a year ago, Yuanshan Jinci suddenly transferred from the assault department to the detective department, and declared to him that after this year, he would be transferred out of the military investigation high school to study in the ordinary high school and no longer be a military detective.


    The reason is simple.


    Yuanshan Jinci''s elder brother used to be a military detective.


    However, last year, the eldest brother of Yuanshan Jinci was killed because of an incident.


    However, the media at that time put the big brother of Yuanshan Jinci as worthless, which led to a great blow to Yuanshan Jinci.


    In fact, the elder brother of Jinci in Yuanshan had a chance to escape, but he delayed his escape time because he wanted to save the people who were also in trouble. This was the unfortunate sacrifice.


    Under such circumstances, the elder brother who saved so many people did not get the honor he deserved. Instead, he was criticized as worthless and infamous. The blow Yuanshan Jinci suffered can be imagined.All of these are caused by the bad image of military investigation.


    Realizing that even if the military detective did the right thing, the result would not necessarily be good. It was simply thankless. Yuanshan Jinci resolutely withdrew from the assault department and transferred to the detective department. He was ready to transfer to another school next year, instead of taking military investigation as the goal.


    This is the origin of the dialogue between Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci.


    "Everyone has his own ambition, and I won''t say anything more about your ideas." Fang Li, as if to himself, said: "only, after you leave, I will be less than one who can move some real skills."


    This sentence, just fell, a voice is suddenly jumped out, into the ears of Fang Li.


    "No ~ no ~ no, you are wrong to say that. Isn''t there a S-level military detective in the raiding department?"


    With the sound of such a sentence, a small figure jumped out from the side of the desk in the square.


    Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci were scared at the same time.


    "Hee hee, are you scared?"


    The visitor made his hands into rabbit ears and put them on his head. He said this in a very lovely voice full of spirit.


    "Don''t worry, Lizi is herbivorous today, so he won''t yell at you all of a sudden?"


    Saying such a sentence is a very lovely girl.


    The girl has a fluffy and soft blonde hair, with pink ribbons tied to the two sides of the head, looks like a double Ponytail Hair, but also like long straight hair.


    She is wearing a girl''s uniform of Wu Jiangao, but she has been transformed by herself with lace and frills, which has the style of Lolita.


    Although the body shape is some petite, but the figure is good, especially the abnormal fullness of the upper circumference, almost catch up with snow white.


    Such a lovely girl is opening a pair of shining eyes, looking at the square, the smile on her face is so sweet as to drop honey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Feng Lizi!"


    Looking at this girl who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Fang Li''s reaction was not to say that the distant mountain golden times was a bit of extreme from the seat to stand up.


    As far as the golden times has been in love with Yuanshan for one year, generally speaking, Yuanshan Jinci will make such an extreme behavior to a girl, which means that it is a dangerous existence in the heart of Jinshi in Yuanshan.


    That is to say, in the heart of the distant mountain Jinci, the girl in front of her eyes is in danger of letting him enter the mode of explosion.


    It is conceivable how lovely the girl, known as Lizi, is.


    But in the eyes of the unknown, the reaction of Yuanshan JINZI is a bit intriguing.


    "Poof, Kim Jun''s reaction is really sad, it will hurt the confidence of girls


    Lizi raised his cheek, and he was a little discontented.


    But then, Lizi looked at the mountain gold times with his shining eyes, and then looked at the square, as if he found something interesting, and he was looking forward to smiling.


    "Jin Jun is exactly like the rumor, very disgusting with girls, but with the feelings in the so good, should not really play some" crackle "," Dong Dong "and" ah ah "games, right


    The discourse of Lizi is the one that makes people feel no mind.


    However, I don''t know why, Li Zi looks at it with such a look of expectation. Whether it is Fang Li or Jinshi, he only feels cold behind him, as if he did something disgusting in Lizi''s brain, and made a sound.


    "No! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    In such a resolute and different voice, the glittering expectation in Li Zi''s eyes gradually disappeared, instead of disappointment.


    "How is this? It is clear that there are rumors among some girls. If Li Zi can confirm the authenticity of the rumor, it will become a good topic after dinner."


    This sentence is also revealed some of the inescapable information, so that Fang Li and the remote mountain JINZI are soon due to the cold and started shaking.


    It''s not something you can count on hearing.


    You know, Lizi is a famous homestead.


    Moreover, it is different from the ordinary homestead, and has a rather peculiar interest.


    Obviously, it is a lovely girl, but Li Zi is very keen on the game of beautiful girls.


    Especially the game that the heroine wears is as fluffy and frilled as Li Zi. Li Zi will pay special attention to it. Even if she doesn''t care about spending a lot of money, she will bring out cosplay, and the result is still messy and lovely.


    The boys of wujiaogao witnessed Li Zi entering and leaving qiuyeyuan for many times, and often visited the maid''s Cafe, which was like a heavy house.


    If it is a boy who has such rumors, it will certainly attract the disdain of the eye.


    But a lovely girl has such rumors, but let Li Zi accumulate a lot of popularity.


    And such a theory naturally has some bad girls will have the theory of corruption.


    In view of this, Fang Li and Yuanshan JINZI are really cold.


    "I I suddenly thought of something else, and I''ll be back when I''m in the class meeting! "


    Yuanshan JINZI threw such a sentence without hesitation, and then ran out of the classroom at an incomparable speed in the explosive mode.


    See you, Fang Li immediately said, "I remember something about me too."


    However, before a word could be finished, Lizi suddenly moved.


    "Dong!" Lizi made such a call, a fierce flying, rushed to the side of the square, a hug his arm, shouting: "no, Li Zi finally can be in the same class with the inside, will never let the inside escape!"


    The reason that this clamour does not know whether it was not found or intentional, because of the relationship of excessive force, the full upper circumference was directly squeezed between the arms in the square. Simultaneous interpreting the soft touch of


    and the fragrance of the girl''s fragrance into the Fang''s nerves, Fang Li could not help but feel a surge of excitement.


    But, in this way, Fang Li also can not run, have to have to smile bitterly.


    "You are still the same as before, and you haven''t changed at all."


    In wujiaogao, the first friend in Fang was Yuanshan Jinci, the second friend was Bai Xue, and the third friend was Lizi.


    In the first grade, Fang Li was in the same class as Li Zi.


    On the first day of school, Li Zi attracted the attention of Fang.


    "My name is Feng Lizi. You can call me Lizi directly. The birthday is March 31. What you like is to transform clothes and play games. The major is detective department. If you don''t want to abandon it, please make friends with Lizi. ~~"


    this is the introduction of Lizi in class.


    At that time, the other students were simply introduced. Only Lizi made this long talk with a full spirit. Even his birthday was reported. In addition, with lovely appearance and good figure, no boy would notice her.It''s sad that Fang Li is also a boy.


    Therefore, Fang Li remembered Li Zi.


    However, at the beginning, Fangli and Lizi were not so familiar with each other, and even did not say a few words.


    Until March 31 that day, Fang Li had just finished a commission, but he got a cake from the client as a thank-you gift. Just thinking about how to solve the cake, he happened to meet Lizi and remembered that day was Lizi''s birthday.


    So Fang Li gave the cake to Lizi.


    Since then, Lizi has been entangled with Fangli from time to time. Even in Fangli''s training class, Lizi has taken part in it by way of electives, and has openly helped Fang Li to refuel.


    For this reason, Fangli was attacked by a group of single dogs in Keli, mistaking him as a life winner. As a result, he took revenge on himself and challenged Fangli one by one in combat training, and finally directly engaged in a siege.


    Of course, it turned out that the success of that day was unparalleled, and all the military investigators of the raiding branch all lay down for a day, which filled the building of the assault department with howls.


    In addition, once Fangli is free, Lizi will play games together from time to time and gradually become familiar with Fangli.


    "It''s just that the nickname" Li Li "should be changed


    Fang Li''s words immediately ushered in the laughter of Lizi.


    "That''s Lizi''s nickname? If you refuse a girl''s courtship, you''ll be kicked by a horse? Inside? "


    There''s a big difference between a nickname and a courtship.


    Fang Li was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    "By the way, by the way, back to the topic." Lizi knocked the palm of his hand and said to Fang Li, "well, Li Li, isn''t there an S-level military detective in raiding Keli?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li scratched his cheek and replied, "do you mean Shenqi schoolmate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    S-level military investigation.


    That''s not an easy assessment.


    Perhaps, Fang Li won the title of "S-level military investigation" on the first day of entrance examination, which made many people think that S-level military investigation is not uncommon.


    In fact, there are only 712 S-level military investigators in the world.


    Even if you add in the top, there are only 713 people.


    Therefore, the S-level military investigation can be said to be the pillar of the military investigation field. The elite among the elite, even if only one person is enough to eliminate a special forces squadron. In the eyes of ordinary people, their combat effectiveness can be regarded as Superman.


    It is because of this, the entrance examination on the first day of the s-grade rating, this score is enough to attract the attention of one country and even other countries.


    It can be imagined that in a small military investigation high school, the number of S-level military investigation will be very rare.


    At least, among the sophomores in the military investigation high school, the number of S-level military investigators may be left over with one hand.


    In view of this, in the training of the assault department, only Yuanshan Jinci, who has entered the outbreak mode, has a way to fight with Fangli, and the rest are all things that can be knocked down by one move.


    However, not long ago, a transfer student came to Wujian high school and transferred to the assault department.


    "Shenzaki-h-arya."


    Li son holding the hand in the side, like a child hanging in the above, while slowly opening his mouth.


    "The S-level military detective from Britain, who just transferred to the military investigation high school last semester, used two colt M1911 government pistols. It is said that they also used two small Taidao, so they are called" the Arya with two swords and two guns. "


    "You are very clear about your investigation." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "it''s A-class military detective of the detective department."


    This is one of the reasons why Fangli would have noticed Lizi.


    Although she is a housemaid and has this personality, Lizi is a military detective who is skilled in peeping, photographing, eavesdropping and hackers. Therefore, she has the intelligence collection ability beyond ordinary people, which makes her get A-level rating.


    At that time, Fang Li asked Lizi to collect intelligence.


    Now, the ability of the British students to collect intelligence has been shown clearly.


    "If it''s the girl who transferred to the student, it should be able to satisfy Li Li, who is also an S-level military detective?" Li Zi pointed to Fang Li''s arm with his finger and said this with a very ambiguous expression.


    "It''s said that after she was transferred to the raiding department, the transferred student girl has been inquiring about the information in Lili, and has even investigated the whereabouts of Lili?"


    Fang Li also knows this.


    After all, Fangli is raiding the branch.


    The transfer students of the same assault department have been looking for their own things. Naturally, Fang Li can''t be unaware of it.


    However, throughout the third semester, the two never met.


    The reason is very simple, because Fang Li is very busy.


    In Wu detective Gao Li, Fang Li is a famous workaholic.


    Once there is a difficult Commission, the party will then go out to carry out the task.


    But the high difficulty entrustment also generally is very time-consuming.


    In particular, some commissions that need to be executed from afar are sometimes impossible to complete without a month or two.


    Of course, this kind of entrustment is generally impossible to be posted on the bulletin board. Instead, the teachers of the academic affairs department select the right person from Wujian high school and entrust them.


    Fangli, as a supernova of the assault department, is different from Yuanshan Jinci, and has been very active all the time. Therefore, he is often entrusted by the academic affairs department to this kind of high-level entrustment, and has been away for many times.


    In this way, the third semester is only a few months, and Fang Li''s time away from school is particularly much more.


    The transferred student, who is also an S-level military detective, has accepted many popular commissions, so he is often not in school.


    In this way, it directly led to the fact that in the whole third semester, Fang Li did not even see the face of the students once.


    However, when Fang Li finished his work and returned to Wu Jian Gao, the students who attacked him would tell Fang Li that the transfer students had been looking for him.


    "They are both S-level military investigators, and the other party is likely to want to duel with you to decide who is No.1 in the second grade of high assault Department of military investigation."


    "At last, there is someone who can control this monster."


    "I hope there will be casualties in the duel."


    "And it''s you who died."


    "That''s it."


    The above is the original words of the Raiders.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "it can''t be that miss shenzaki really wants to fight with me?"


    "SA, I don''t know." Lizi said in a sweet voice, "however, Lizi heard that the transfer students will be in our class this year.""Our class?" When faridon was stunned, he was surprised and said, "can''t you?"


    "Really, it''s just that there seems to be a case today. The transfer student miss should not come to class." Lizi raised his head and looked straight at Fang Li.


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    For a moment, in Lizi''s innocent eyes, it seemed that a strange light flashed.


    It''s like a hunter looking forward to hunting. There''s both cruelty and pleasure.


    Immediately, Lizi said with a smile as sweet as ever: "well, sooner or later, Li Li will meet with Arya."


    After leaving this sentence, Lizi left Fang Li''s side and began to talk to the others during several jumps.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders, turned his head, and looked at the scenery outside the window. The corner of his mouth slowly raised an arc.


    "Shinzaki-h-arya..."


    "I hope you are an interesting person..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly.


    Before long, the setting sun came, making the dusk cover the whole Wu detective Gao.


    One by one students began to come out of the campus, laughing at each other, scattered in all directions.


    Fang Li is also among them.


    Since the fifth class is the relationship between professional courses, according to different majors, students of different disciplines leave school at different times.


    Snow White''s super ability search research Kobe, other disciplines need energy to study, therefore, students are generally late school.


    So today, Fang Li went back alone.


    "Just can''t go back together, don''t you have to send so many messages to apologize?"


    On some dark roads, Fang Li looked at the short message sent by Bai Xue, and felt unable to laugh or cry.


    In the next second, Fang Li''s steps suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A very oppressive silence pervaded the whole space.


    Fang Li''s eyes gradually narrowed up, gently closed the mobile phone in the hand, and looked around.


    There was no one in the street, which was shrouded in dusk, except Fangli.


    However, Fang Li knows that he is not alone here.


    In the year of Wu Jian Gao, Fang Li devoted most of his time to the busy work in order to complete the second task of the main line.


    However, in the raiding section, Fang Li still learned a lot of professional knowledge.


    For example, tracking skills, anti tracking tricks, ways to get out of bondage, and the detection of surveillance, etc., all kinds of technologies to deal with the coming situation have benefited a lot.


    Therefore, the current Fangli words can completely rely on hearing and intuition to judge the surrounding situation.


    In this second, the square vaguely noticed.


    The disordered breathing hidden in the dark.


    There was some messy footwork.


    The ferocious sight with no mercy.


    And the disgusting feeling caused by the sticky saliva rubbing back and forth.


    At this moment, Fang Li confirmed.


    "Surrounded..."


    In the murmur in the square, the streets around the alleys, the dark shadows began to walk out slowly.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    It''s a cluttered low roar.


    From the dark alley slowly out of a dark shadow, is a head of wolf.


    Staring at the prey, the limbs taut, the square to tightly surrounded in the inside, eyes full of ferocity of a head of wolf.


    "No, it''s not a wolf."


    If it was a wolf, there would be no such oppressive silence around.


    After all, there are at least ten wolves coming out of the dark alleys.


    If such a group of wolves suddenly appeared on the streets full of people, they would have launched indiscriminate attacks and caused panic. They would definitely not have been surrounded and annihilated by one person in the other party without any other people.


    Therefore, these wolves are not wild wolves, but domesticated animals that have been specially trained and selected to fight.


    By someone behind the scenes who''s trying to make a difference in each other.


    "It''s not ordinary people to be able to train wolves?"


    At least, ordinary people can''t successfully tame this fierce wolf around.


    What''s more, the silvery white body hair, the overwhelming ferocity of people''s skin tingling, the strong physique with a trace of elegant temperament, and the huge body close to the calf are all telling Fang Li.


    These wolves are not ordinary wolves.


    Fang Li has seen it in the textbook.


    "Endangered Caucasian silver wolf."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    With the high pitched howling of one of the silver wolves, the silver wolf surrounded the first one in Fangli. It leaped up fiercely, like a bullet, and instantly ran to the direction of Fangli.


    At this moment, Fangli was completely surrounded and there was no way out.


    However, almost at the same time, the corner of Fangli''s mouth rose in an arc.


    Immediately, Fang Li''s hand suddenly lifted, and a flash of light suddenly appeared around it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The sound of the gunfire burst out.


    The flash that suddenly appeared around the square was the muzzle inflammation when the bullet was fired.


    No guns.


    No movement.


    Fangli just raised his hand, and a burst of gunshot inflammation appeared around him. Under the dull sound of gunfire, a round of bullets cut through the air and attacked the surrounding areas.


    At first glance, it''s like Fangli shot a bullet with his palm.


    It is this magic shooting technique that makes Fang Li win the title in the field of military investigation.


    This move, Fang Li used it in front of Yuanshan Jinci at the beginning.


    At that time, Yuanshan Jinci read out such a name with a dull expression.


    "Invisible bullets..."


    As its name suggests, it''s an incredible move to be shot without even seeing the body of the gun.


    I don''t know when the gun will be drawn.


    I don''t know when to be aimed.


    I don''t even know when I was hit.


    It''s an attack that doesn''t respond at all.


    It is said that the elder brother of Yuanshan Jinci knew this incredible gun skill, and once subdued countless vicious criminals with this move.So when Fang Fang as like as two peas shot, the distant mountain gold was stunned.


    Of course, Yuanshan Jinci didn''t know that Fangli didn''t know anything about "invisible bullets".


    Fangli just takes out Glock lying in the space of the black ring, pulls the trigger with his extraordinary attack speed, and then takes the shot gun back into the space of the black ring.


    However, this process is so fast that it can''t even be detected by Yuanshan Jinci, who has entered the explosion mode and can use bullets to open bullets.


    As a result, this move became Fang Li''s famous skill, which eventually won him the title of "the magician of the gun".


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for a group of silver wolves to react to the sudden shooting, and they are directly facing the incoming shooting as if they had hit a bullet.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the bullet sinking into the body.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    A round of bullets pierced the body of the silver wolves one after another. In a burst of blood spattering, one head of silver wolves fell to the ground.


    Blood, gradually dyed the ground red.


    I have to say, if there is no body, that scene is absolutely beautiful.


    In the dusk of the sun, the flowers of blood blossomed around the square, and then dyed the ground red. Although it was extremely bloody, it had an unspeakable beauty.


    However, Fang Li is not in the mood to create such beauty.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s ears moved slightly and heard a strange sound.


    Looking up, looking at a corner of the street, Fang Li saw a car is starting, and driving into the distance.


    "Is that you?"


    This sentence, in Fang Li''s mouth, at the same time, a flash of light blooms in front of Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    There was another shot. The bullet cut through the air and landed on the tire of the car in the blink of an eye.


    The broken tire of the vehicle suddenly lost its balance, a violent twist, raw hit a street lamp.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion resounded.


    The vehicle was covered with fire.


    Fang Li watched the scene happen with his own eyes, but he did not waver. He raised his feet and went forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The Charter of military investigation "should spread its wings in the world and fight together regardless of race or nationality."


    This is the international armed investigation charter, and this country is one of the countries in this part.


    If you violate this Charter, it is equivalent to violating the law of armed investigation. It will be regarded as a crime and sentenced.


    Therefore, even if it is only the laws of some countries, this military investigation charter is still used and recognized by the International Bureau of armed investigation.


    As a person who has obtained a military investigation license in this country, Fang Li has no reason to violate it.


    Because, once violated, the consequences are very serious.


    Legal sanction is the second.


    After all, under the status of God space arrangement, although Fang Li is an ordinary person from ordinary middle school, he is actually an international student from China due to the relationship of his name.


    Even if the law of armed investigation is violated in this land, it will not be sentenced directly here, but will be forced to the international Supreme Court to deal with it according to international law. Unlike the local people, they will be sentenced directly.


    However, even in this case, Fang Li will inevitably be revoked his military investigation license.


    In that case, Fangli not only had to quit the military investigation high school and could not continue to carry out task two of the main line, but also because of the revocation of the military investigation license, the grade rating was also cancelled, leading to the direct failure of the main line task 1.


    In addition, the title in the top is also not allowed to violate the armed investigation charter during wearing. Once violated, the title will be invalid. There is no reason for Fang Li to violate it even though he knows that there will be so many serious consequences.


    However, just now, Fang Li did not hesitate to shoot, causing the vehicle to hit the street lamp, resulting in an explosion.


    If there''s someone in it, it''s really out of the game.


    However, Fangli did not hesitate to shoot.


    Fang Li doesn''t believe that if he can tame the endangered Caucasian silver wolf, and he is the main agent behind so many heads, he will die to such an extent.


    As a matter of fact, it is exactly what Fang Li expected.


    In the burning car, there is no sign of people.


    After that, Fang Li dialed the office phone number of Wu Jiangao and asked the school to send the military investigators from the forensic department to collect evidence.


    Unfortunately, it turned out that nothing was gained.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lijun!"


    At night, in the room of the third boy''s dormitory, snow white forced to ask in the direction: "I heard that you were attacked. Is that true?"


    Just after class Snow White seems to have no time to change clothes, put on a witch costume and rushed over.


    Seeing that Snow White''s beautiful face has been forced to her own direction, Fang Li quickly said: "although it is true, but don''t worry, that kind of incident, I can solve."


    "But But "Recently, this area has not been very peaceful. I''m very worried about Lijun''s encounter with a martial detective killer," said Bai Xue


    "Military detective killer?" Fang Li was stunned and then he laughed again.


    "Do you mean to pick the criminal


    It''s very easy to get into trouble in a profession like military investigation.


    Apart from other things, the arrest of criminals alone is a reason for those vicious criminals to hate the armed investigation, thus leading to disaster.


    Armed detective killers are particularly famous among such criminals.


    It is said that many military investigators have been attacked by this killer.


    "But isn''t the killer arrested?" Fang Li was puzzled and said, "I remember it was mentioned in Wu Jiangao''s propaganda email not long ago."


    "However, it cannot be ruled out that there will be imitators." Bai Xue said with some uneasiness: "especially the famous Wu detective like Lijun will be watched by many people. If something happens to Lijun, I will Then I''ll


    Said, snow suddenly sobbed up, a pair of beautiful eyes are also overflowing some tears.


    "Don''t cry." Fang Li, with a wry smile, sat down beside snow white, patted the girl on the back, and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Don''t say it''s an imitation. It''s not so easy if the real martial detective killer comes and wants to take my life. Don''t you believe me?"


    "No There''s no such thing... " Bai Xue shook her head, wiped away her tears, broke her tears and said with a smile: "yes, Lijun is so powerful. Even if he is a real martial detective killer, he will be arrested by you."


    So said, snow white seems to suddenly think of something, put his face in front of Fang Li, and said: "but, Lijun has to be more careful recently."


    "Oh?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    "Because before I came here, I did some divination for Lijun." Snow White''s look began to get serious and said, "just recently, Lijun will encounter a great change in his surroundings."


    "Events that make a big difference around you?" Friedon frowned.Fang Li has no doubt about Snow White''s divination.


    This witch from Xingjia shrine is not only good at using the supernatural power of ghost, but also has the accuracy of divination almost 100%. Although the most direct results can not be obtained, such as telling Fangli what kind of events will happen, other aspects are extremely accurate.


    Therefore, since Snow White said that Fangli would encounter incidents, Fangli would encounter 100% incidents.


    What''s more, according to snow white, this event will lead to great changes around Fangli.


    In addition, Fang Li also believes that his surroundings are quietly changing due to the impossibility of encountering wolves in the evening.


    After a while, it should change at one go, right?


    "I''ll have to go to the fear mountain in Qingsen county from tomorrow, and I''ll be away for a while." "So, Li Jun, please be careful."


    "I see." Fang Li stretched out his hand, touched Snow White''s soft long hair, and said softly, "you can rest assured."


    Snow White''s expression relaxed, and then she realized Fang Li''s action. Her pretty face turned red, but she showed a comfortable and happy expression.


    Such Snow White did not see, Fang Li quietly put his mobile phone behind his back.


    On the mobile phone interface, which has not lost its brightness, a text message is being opened.


    "The magician''s blood will fall on this land."


    "-- a military investigation killer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The next day, in the morning.


    Because snow white has already gone to the mountain for sleeping together, it is impossible for this Dahe Fuzi to wait in front of the boys'' dormitory.


    However, as before, snow white sent a message on time to wake up Fang Li who was sleeping so that Fang Li could go to school on time.


    Clearly, this is what an alarm clock can solve, but Snow White has always been so happy to play the identity of the alarm clock, so that Fang Li is embarrassed to set the alarm clock on his mobile phone.


    Therefore, after being awakened by Snow White''s message, Fang Li yawned and began to wash.


    Just like before, Fang Li spent ten minutes washing up on time and then came out of the dormitory.


    Originally, you can take a bus to wujiangao.


    However, compared with the bus, snow white prefers to walk leisurely and leisurely. Its name is exercise. In fact, its real purpose is inadvertently revealed.


    "If you take the bus, you can''t enjoy the time alone with Lijun?"


    In this way, Fang Li did not take the bus to wuxianggao.


    Even when snow white is not around, it''s the same.


    It''s the same today.


    "Military detective killer?"


    Walking on the road to Wu Jian Gao, Fang Li started to mumble to himself when he saw the message he received last night.


    "Is that a crime notice? Or threatening letters? "


    This message clearly tells Fang Li that the martial detective killer has been on him.


    "But the military detective has been arrested."


    This is something that the whole military detective high knows.


    "So it''s imitation?"


    Fang Li is more inclined to this conjecture.


    Because, according to the rumor, if a military investigation killer is targeting a target, he will first install a bomb on the vehicle the target is riding on, deprive him of his freedom, and then threaten the vehicle equipped with a submachine gun, which can be remotely controlled, and keep chasing the enemy.


    In this way, the target characters usually end up with only two.


    1£º Killed by a bomb.


    2£º Shot by a submachine gun.


    Of course, there is a third possibility, that is, in the case of being chased, you will encounter a traffic accident and finally be forced to death.


    This is the criminal tactics of the killers in military investigation.


    "And if the attack that happened yesterday evening was the work of this guy who called himself a military detective killer, then this person could only be a copycat."


    At least, Fang Li didn''t hear that the military detective killer knew how to train wolves to attack their targets.


    "Anyway, it''s certain that I''m being targeted."


    So, the main emissary behind the scenes will sooner or later attack each other, right?


    "Fortunately, snow white went to sleep together."


    In this way, Fang Li doesn''t need to worry about the disaster.


    However, the fact has mercilessly broken Fang Li''s idea.


    "Jingling!"


    Just when Fang Li was about to put away his mobile phone, it suddenly rang.


    The caller ID on the mobile phone interface is the instructor of the assault department.


    "Blue Leopard?"


    Fang Li frowned and connected the phone.


    As soon as he received the call, Lan Bao''s impolite words came from inside.


    "Now you go to the roof of the Raider section!"


    When you hear this, Fangli will know.


    Event, it happened.


    The next second, Lan Bao''s voice confirmed Fang Li''s idea.


    "A bus to wukenggao has been equipped with a bomb. Now it''s running like a runaway horse on the road. Come here quickly and prepare to attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator of the raiding branch building, Fang Li pressed the button to go to the top of the building and recalled what Lan Bao said to himself when he just met.


    "The hijacked bus is a special school bus for military investigation. All inside the bus are military investigators. However, the bus is equipped with a bomb that will explode when it slows down. It seems that there are vehicles nearby that use remote control to monitor and pursue. If it is correct, weapons should be installed on it."


    "The first thing is to install bombs, and then use vehicles equipped with weapons to pursue. Moreover, the target is the military investigation. The other party is undoubtedly an imitator of the military investigation killer."


    "However, we have a person who seems to have been chasing this imitator for a long time, and is familiar with the radio wave mode of remote control used by the other party. This time, this guy caught the wave and predicted the event in advance, so that we could respond in time."


    "Now, the military detective who has captured the radio wave is ready to attack. You can go there and fight with her."


    Recalling what Lan Bao just said, Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "Military detective killer?"Indeed, this time, the method of committing the crime is almost the same as that of the military investigation killer in the rumor.


    But if so, what happened to the wolves last night?


    "Aren''t they actually the same person?"


    In the meantime, the elevator reaches the top floor and opens the door.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind suddenly blew in, so that the rain was sprinkled on the body of Fang Li.


    Unconsciously, it rained heavily outside.


    And in the heavy rain, there was a man with his back to the door, standing in the wind.


    It was a girl who was just over 140 cm tall and extremely petite.


    The girl has a very conspicuous long pink hair, tied into a double Ponytail Hair, let the two hair tail in the wind and rain constantly fluttering.


    He was wearing a bullet proof vest made of TNK, a helmet with a reinforced plastic mask and open fingered gloves. He was strapped with several belts that were almost tightly bound into the flesh. On the leather bag, there were pistol holsters and several spare cartridge clips.


    Fang Li is very familiar with that equipment.


    That''s the attack costume that military investigators often wear, which is called C equipment.


    Raiders are usually involved in dangerous incidents, so they are often instructed to wear the equipment when they are in action.


    The defense performance of this equipment is very excellent. Even if a bullet falls on it, it will reduce most of the impact. It is several grades higher than the bulletproof uniform commonly worn by students with high military investigation skills.


    However, this body seems to be the equipment that anti-terrorism elites will wear. At this time, it is wearing on the small girl with double horsetail, which has an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    I don''t know if she noticed someone close behind her. The girl turned her head and looked into the square.


    In this instant, the face in Fangli''s vision is so cute that people mistakenly think it is a doll.


    However, with such a lovely baby face, the girl is looking at Fang Li with a scrutinizing eye, and her pupils are crimson like ruby.


    In a moment, the girl opened her mouth.


    "Are you the magician of the gun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    At this moment, through the wind and rain, the sound that passed through the ears of Fang Li was the sound of a baby that was very consistent with the girl''s appearance.


    However, the baby sound is not bad, on the contrary, it has a pleasant feeling, like art.


    However, the sound was soon covered up by the growing storm.


    The rest of the girl''s Scarlet eyes have been staring at Fang Li, as if she wanted to keep her face in mind, and as if she wanted to have a good look at it, her eyes did not open for a moment.


    From that pair of eyes, Fang saw two things.


    One is a sense of mission.


    It''s as if you''re trying to accomplish something and you''re chasing something.


    One is a strong will.


    Even if it''s a head bump, the blood flow has to move forward with a strong will.


    In the rendering of these two feelings, the young girl''s face seems to become mature, people can not help but feel that there is a kind of unusual momentum on her body.


    Even ordinary military investigators have to bow their heads in front of them?


    Unfortunately, Fangli is not a general military detective.


    Looking at the girl who looked at him closely, Fang Li pondered for a while, and made some uncertain sounds.


    "Shinzaki-h-arya..."


    Hearing the name, the girl''s good-looking eyebrows slightly picked, and said, "I thought you didn''t know me. It seems that you don''t need to introduce yourself."


    That is to say, the young girl who seems to have just entered junior high school and doesn''t look like a high school student at all, is a transfer student from England mentioned by Lizi yesterday.


    "Arya with two swords and two guns.".


    S-level military detective of the assault division.


    The S-level military detective, who is said to have been inquiring about Fang Li''s whereabouts and collecting Fang Li''s intelligence, finally appeared in front of Fang Li after a semester''s delay.


    "I had heard of you before I came to Wu Jian Gao."


    Arya raised his eyes and looked at Fang Li. Under Fang Li''s stunned expression, he said this.


    "The S-level military detective who uses the magic like magic gun skill, the gun magician of Tokyo Wujian high school, finally saw you. I didn''t waste any money. I specially informed the assault department to arrange an S-level military investigation assistant for me."


    The original Blue Leopard will inform me, is it because of your relationship?


    "Although there are a lot of things I want to say to you, but now the situation is urgent and I won''t say much about unnecessary things." Arya turned and faced the heavy rain in the sky.


    "I''ve told the vehicle department to send me a helicopter. It should be here now."


    As in the confirmation of Arya''s words, in the sky, a helicopter began to slowly land down, let the strong wind blow away the heavy rain, slap on Fang Li''s body.


    Lan Bao said that the wave pattern used by the imitators of the military investigation killer seems to have been mastered by Arya.


    So, when he caught the radio waves, Arya seemed to be making preparations. He put on the C equipment, arranged the transportation, and informed the Blue Leopard to call Fang Li.


    This S-class military detective from the UK is really extraordinary.


    At least, at this time, the rhythm is completely controlled by the transfer student.


    And Arya seemed to take all this for granted. He turned his back to the descending helicopter, looked into Fangli, and said this with a strong will.


    "I don''t have much time, so in this case, let me confirm your ability."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    This is what happened when Fangli and Arya met for the first time.


    And this meeting also changed the trajectory of the two in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crash!"


    The rain has been falling, so that the whole sky presents a gloomy atmosphere, coupled with the dark cloud layer, there is a kind of unspeakable depression.


    Wu''s helicopter flew in the heavy rain, separating the rain and advancing at the same time.


    In the cabin, while checking his equipment, Arya said to the side without looking back: "let me explain the situation to you."


    On hearing this, Fang Li just grasped the armrest and said to Arya, "no, I have almost understood the situation. In short, the real identity of the prisoner is unknown. But the weapons used are bombs and vehicles that can be controlled remotely. The vehicles are also loaded with weapons, and the hostages are all the passengers on the bus The mission is to rescue all the passengers, right? "


    "Yes, I wish you could understand it so quickly." Arya looked back at Fang Li and said, "although I didn''t put on C equipment before the attack, it felt like I didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter. I deducted your score, but you are still an excellent military detective."However, Fangli didn''t wear C because he didn''t want to add to his burden, not because he didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Although the defensive performance of C equipment is good, the lightness of the uniform is higher. For Fangli, this lightness is more suitable for him than defensive.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t need to explain anything. Instead, he continued to ask, "what''s the action of the police station and the military investigation bureau?"


    "Already in preparation." Arya gathered up his gun, turned around, faced Fangli, and said, "however, the other side is a running bus, which needs some time to prepare."


    "That is to say, we are the first rescuers to arrive at the scene?"


    "That''s right. After all, I was the one who intercepted the prisoner''s radio waves. I started to prepare long before someone called the police."


    "I see." Fang Li turned to the direction of the hatch and said to Arya, "schoolmate Shenqi, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Each other." Arya came to Fangli''s side, looked up, looked out of the window, and said, "well, just call me Arya."


    During the conversation, the helicopter began to slow down.


    With the helicopter descending, Fangli and Arya finally saw it.


    On the road below, a bus was running at the speed of the driver''s license being revoked. It left all the vehicles on the road behind. Several times, they almost collided with each other. Finally, they all escaped.


    "I see it!" Arya called out to the radio in his ear, "OK, get ready to go down. Let''s parachute into the car."


    However, as soon as this sentence fell, Fang Li''s voice rang through the radio at the same time.


    "No! It can''t go down yet! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    When Fangli''s voice sounded on the radio, Arya was stunned.


    Without any hesitation, Arya asked directly, "why?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just raised his chin to the direction of the bus and said, "look around the bus."


    Aristotle looked down.


    The next second, Arya saw it.


    In the rush around the bus, a car is actually running at the same speed, closely following the bus around.


    On the front passenger seat of those open cars, there is a kind of weapon.


    "That''s..." Arya''s expression was slightly tense and murmured: "submachine gun?"


    "That''s right, and there must be a surveillance camera that allows inmates to watch the bus and its surroundings at any time and determine when to pull the trigger." Fang Li nodded and said, "now if we jump down with a parachute, we will inevitably be in danger of being caught. I don''t care, but you''ll be beaten into a beehive by then."


    "Why don''t you care, but I have to be beaten into a beehive?" "In that case, let''s get rid of those cars first," he said


    "That won''t work either." Looking at the road below, Fang Li looked at the ordinary people''s vehicles that were overtaken by buses and convertible cars. Fang Li explained: "now, the police station and the armed police investigation bureau are blocking the road. Before the work is finished, if we shoot rashly, even if we solve those convertible cars, it will probably lead to the surrounding vehicles getting involved and causing huge cars If there is a disaster, then the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Well..." Arya''s lovely face finally showed a tricky expression and could only ask Fang Li, "so, what should we do now?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li didn''t leave this sentence, Fang Li hung up the phone and picked up the parachute bag in the cabin and carried it on his back.


    Before Fangli began to talk, Arya kept silent and watched Fangli deal with it. Only then did he finally speak.


    "I didn''t get the wrong person wrong. You are really excellent."


    "It''s too early to draw that conclusion." Fang Li''s expression did not change at all, but said: "before the task is not completed, no matter how much praise is just in vain."


    With that, Fang Li opened the door abruptly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind and the raging rain rushed into the helicopter cabin.


    Fang Li looked down and found that the public vehicles on the road had disappeared completely, leaving only buses and convertible cars.


    "The road has been blocked." Fangli said to the radio, "we can move."


    "Good." Arya seemed to be ready, and immediately replied, "let''s get the helicopter down first and get rid of the convertible."


    However, Fang Li shook his head and said this.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Fangli picked up Arya directly.


    "Ah? Ah? "


    Arya didn''t seem to respond.


    At this time, Fangli has already jumped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind howled in the air.


    The rain beat mercilessly in Fang''s whole body.


    In this case, Fangli holds Arya in one hand and follows the free fall movement. He jumps down from the helicopter and falls to the ground with the wind whistling.


    It was not until about 10 meters from the ground that the parachute suddenly opened.


    With the sound of "pa", the parachute bloomed behind the square, stopping the falling trend.


    Fangli held Arya in his arms, and his speed dropped sharply and slowly floated to the ground.


    It was not until then that Arya responded.


    Aware of the man''s breath, Arya''s pretty face was a "bang" sound, like an explosion of a hot water pot, turned red.


    "You You, you, you, you What are you doing? "


    Arya blushed, a pair of small fists clenched and waved desperately.


    However, Fangli seemed to have expected that Arya would have such a reaction. A finger pressed hard on one part of Arya''s body.


    All of a sudden, ariya felt numb. Before he could swing his fist on Fang Li''s body, his body was soft and could not use his strength for a moment.


    In this case, Fangli''s voice was transmitted to Arya''s ears by radio.


    "It''s not the time to be dazzled. It''s time to shoot."


    Almost in the moment of Fangli''s voice falling, below, the surveillance cameras on the open top cars seemed to find Fangli and Arya, loaded with submachine guns in the co driver''s seat, turned their heads and aimed at the air.


    "Da da da da da --!"


    The submachine guns began to roar without any mercy. Under the twinkling muzzle inflammation, countless bullets were discharged.


    However, when the countless bullets across the rain and discharged to the top, there was also movement in the square.


    I saw one hand holding Arya, the other hand was pulling the parachute rope, a fierce force.


    The next second, the parachute leaves steeply inclined, so that the impact of the strong wind on it.


    Then, under the strong wind''s attack, the square which floats to the ground suddenly flashes to the other side.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    The sound of countless bullets cutting through the air sounded.


    And in such a sound, all the bullets of the submachine gun fell into the empty place and was avoided by Fangli.


    In this moment, it seems that even the prisoner did not expect this kind of thing to happen, so that the submachine gun shooting stopped for a short time.


    However, after a short while, the submachine gun is in a burst of "dada" sound desperately shooting, and constantly turning the direction of the muzzle, chasing the opponent in mid air.


    In this regard, Fangli did not stop at all. The hand holding the rope kept exerting force to make the parachute above swing back and forth like a candle in the wind. Sometimes it tilted, sometimes deviated, sometimes turned its head, sometimes rolled, so that Fangli''s body was like a ship in the sea waves, avoiding all the incoming bullet rain.


    At this moment, Fang Li was relying on his own ability to turn the parachute into a paraglider, avoiding the incoming gunfire while pressing into the convertible below.


    That incredible way of handling, let Arya was stunned.


    Since becoming a military detective, Arya has seen a lot of big scenes, and even personally confronted criminals who can use super powers. He has long been familiar with the incredible things.


    However, such as Fangli, Leng is to use his own technology to do something as incredible as the super ability, and Arya really has not seen it.


    Of course, Arya didn''t know that this technology was the real housekeeping skill for Fangli.


    The seven night assassination technique pays attention to surprise and extraordinary. It can play an unimaginable skill by using the surrounding environment.


    Now, Fangli only uses the space utilization technique of the seven night assassination. With the help of the surrounding wind and rain, Fang Li uses his parachute to show unexpected and extraordinary body effect.


    Not only the surrounding environment, but also the props.


    After a year, Fangli''s seven night assassination has obviously made a great progress.


    Even if it is not as fast as when fighting Shigui in the main God''s space and fighting against Shigui, he still makes a big step forward in Fangli''s seven night assassination after one year''s unremitting training.


    Today''s technology is a proof.


    However, Fang Li ignored the startled Arya in his arms.


    Looking at the approaching convertible, Fang Li suddenly said, "if you shoot now, you should be able to hit the tires of those convertible cars?"


    When he heard this, Ariston understood.It was in order to hit the tires of the convertible that Fangli jumped directly from the helicopter.


    If you stay on the helicopter, even if the helicopter''s altitude drops, it will not be able to let the pistol hit the tire.


    It''s not just the range, it''s the angle.


    Let alone the descent of the helicopter means exposing itself to the muzzle of a submachine gun.


    Even if the helicopter bulletproof performance is not weak, but once hit by the fuel tank, it is also dangerous.


    So, Fang Li just jumped down.


    As for holding Arya, the main reason is that he has no way to avoid bullets in such an extraordinary way as Fangli.


    So Fangli is telling Arya.


    "It''s up to me to dodge and you to shoot."


    This is cooperation.


    Understanding this, Arya immediately pulled two guns from his holster.


    One is silver and the other is black.


    Different colors, but the same type of gun.


    It was the colt M1911 pistol that lizo had mentioned.


    Moreover, it is a special version of the government type guns for the U.S. government forces.


    From the perspective of Fangli, it can be clearly seen that the handlebars of the two guns are embossed with a pearl shell, and the side face of a mature woman who is very similar to Arya is carved on the top.


    With these two guns, Arya pointed the muzzle at the convertible below.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next moment, Arya did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    A round of bullets went through the rain, and through the rain of incoming submachine guns, one by one landed on the tires of a convertible.


    The tires of the convertible suddenly burst open, making the convertible lose its balance, swing at a high speed, and hit the side of the road.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the convertible that hit the roadside burned directly and gradually turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    The afterwave of the explosion blew away the rain water and set off the blast wind, which changed the wind direction around.


    However, this wind direction was once again used by Fang Li. As soon as he pulled the rope, his parachute completely turned into a paraglider, riding on the wind and rain, and swept to the front.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In the sound of the shooting, Arya pulls the trigger again, and makes colt burst into bursts of flash at the muzzle of the gun, shooting out a round of bullets.


    It has to be said that Arya''s shooting is very accurate.


    At least, without using the title''s hit correction effect, Fangli''s shooting is definitely not as good as Arya''s.


    Under Arya''s shooting, one round of bullets successively hit the tires of the roadsters driving at a high speed below, so that one by one, with submachine guns that lost their accuracy, lost their balance one by one, and hit the roadside one after another. Some of them were smashed to pieces, and some exploded directly.


    Until then, Fangli finally had a little understanding of the strength of Arya.


    "As expected, it is a S-level military detective."


    Although the previous judgment of the situation is slightly insufficient, but in terms of strength, it has a considerable guarantee.


    What''s more, it''s not only shooting, but also Arya''s fighting skills?


    Otherwise, this petite girl will not keep her face and use two colt M1911 which is too big for her, and ignores the large recoil force.


    Of course, perhaps Arya''s guns were modified to reduce recoil.


    After all, there are many patents for this gun that have expired, so they can be modified freely.


    Unlike square Glock, in order to better enhance the power of invisible bullets, he once entrusted the equipment department to strengthen the rapid fire force and heat resistance. Even the firepower was adjusted and strengthened, which was in violation of the scope of transformation.


    In Fang Li''s mind, these thoughts flashed through his mind. At the same time, Arya successfully shot down the last convertible.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion, the convertible hit the roadside again, covered by fire.


    On the spacious road, there is only the last running vehicle.


    That''s the hijacked bus.


    Under the control of Fangli, the parachute turned into a paraglider swept down and came to the top of the bus.


    "Click..."


    In a slight noise, Fang Li untied the parachute rope behind his back, held Arya in his arms, and landed on the top of the bus.


    Without wasting time, Fangli said directly to Arya: "the prisoners are likely to continue to send more long-range vehicles here, so we work together. One is responsible for the alert and the other is to dismantle the bomb."


    On hearing this, Arya seemed to think that such an arrangement was the best, and gave full play to his powerful power of action. He said, "I''ll dismantle the bomb, and you''ll stay on guard in the car."


    So, Arya did not hesitate to leave.


    As for Fangli, he turned over, jumped to the side of the bus, and jumped into the car through the window that seemed to be broken by the submachine gun of the convertible.


    At this time, all the students in the uniform of Wu Jian Gao all fell down in the carriage of the bus, as if to avoid being hit by the submachine gun of the convertible through the window.


    Among them, Yuanshan Jinci was present.


    Looking at the side of turning into the car, Yuanshan Jinci was surprised and pleased to say: "you finally came."


    The rest of the students are also looking at Fang Li, one by one surprised and happy.


    "That''s great. The S-level detective is coming to save us."


    "Saved at last."


    "How''s the bomb?"


    "Are we out of danger?"


    One by one, the students stood up one after another, shouting.


    In this regard, Fang Li only said: "it is not out of danger, the bomb has not been removed, but there is another S-level military detective looking for a bomb under the car, which should be OK."


    "Another S-level military detective?" Yuanshan Jinci was surprised and said, "is there another S-level military detective coming?"


    "And it''s an S-level military detective of the assault branch." Fangli said, "you should know Arya, who has two swords and two guns?"


    Yuanshan Jinci pondered for a while, and then said very simply, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I guess so. For a guy who is determined to leave the military investigation high school, the military intelligence of the assault department is also the intelligence of girls. That should be the thing you can''t avoid. " Fang Li rolled his eyes. "However, no matter how you say, you are also a military detective of the detective department. Can you give me some information of this level?"


    "Long winded!" Yuanshan Jinci said angrily: "anyway, I''m just the lowest e-level military detective, this level is just right!"The rating of military investigators is not always the same.


    According to the change of strength and individual performance, military investigation can be upgraded, and naturally it may be degraded.


    For example, military detectives who suffer from physical injuries, which lead to a decline in strength, often face a situation of grade decline.


    Yuanshan Jinci was awarded s grade in the entrance examination of the first grade. However, due to the change of course and the absence of the examination in the third semester, the grade has been directly reduced to the lowest E level.


    Of course, for Yuanshan Jinci, the level of military investigation is no longer important.


    Although the level of military investigation will affect the distribution of tasks, the amount of remuneration and the level of treatment, it is really no big deal for Jinci, who wants to leave the military investigation high school and no longer become a military detective.


    At this time, the voice of Arya came from Fangli''s radio.


    "Bomb found!"


    Fang Li''s spirit suddenly slightly vibrated.


    Seeing Fang Li''s expression, Yuanshan Jinci seemed to have guessed something. He quickly asked, "did you find the bomb?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li explains the situation quickly. "I''ll go out and have a look. All of you will stay here. There may be attacks outside, so don''t act rashly."


    With that, Fang Li didn''t give Yuanshan Jinci time to reply. He jumped on the window and jumped onto the roof.


    At the same time, Arya also climbed up from the bottom of the car, looked at the square on the roof and raised his hand.


    In his hand, there is a large plastic bomb.


    At the same time, Fang Li felt a sense of disobedience.


    I always feel as if I have neglected something important.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, Fang Li''s mobile phone, which was in vibration mode, suddenly vibrated in his pocket.


    It is estimated that someone called Fang Li.


    However, it is this vibration that makes Fangli''s heart jump suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    In this moment, what appears in Fang Li''s mind is a brief message.


    "The magician''s blood will fall on this land."


    "-- a military investigation killer."


    This message is still in Fangli''s mobile phone.


    At this moment, the vibration of the mobile phone reminds Fangli of this matter completely.


    Therefore, Fangli finally knew.


    Know where the feeling of disobedience was just felt.


    Looking at the Arya who held up the plastic bomb in his hand, his eyes suddenly congealed.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire resounded.


    With a flash in front of Fang Li''s body, a bullet cuts through the air and bursts out.


    It was a shot that the S-level military detective couldn''t respond to.


    By the time the muzzle flashed into Arya''s eyes, the bullet from the air had fallen heavily on Aryana''s high-rise plastic bomb.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of gold and iron, a flash of Mars suddenly appeared.


    Then, Aryana''s high plastic bomb was directly fired out.


    "Ah?" Arya didn''t respond at all.


    And at this time, Fangli had already rushed forward, came to Arya''s side and pressed it down.


    It was in this moment that the vision happened.


    "Boom!"


    In a deafening explosion, a burst of fire suddenly burst out in the air behind the bus, mixed with violent impact waves, instantly swept around.


    The oil Road on the ground was partly covered by the fire.


    The rain in the air is evaporated directly.


    The strong blast wind came and rushed to the direction of the bus like the tide, so that the bus in the rush was almost lifted off. After a while, the bus was barely able to maintain its body shape.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Inside the bus, the screams of the girls began to resound.


    And the top of the car is still on top of Aristotle.


    At this time, if Arya can''t react to what happened, he doesn''t deserve to be an S-level military detective.


    There is no doubt that the bomb exploded.


    The bomb that was removed from under the car by Arya and held high on his head the second before.


    If Fang Li didn''t blow the bomb away, what would happen?


    It''s not hard to imagine.


    Thinking of this, Arya couldn''t help but look up to the side of the square.


    There, Fang Li maintained the posture of kneeling on one knee, gazing at the explosion scene behind him, silent.


    Looking at such a square, Arya''s eyes began to flash, passing a trace of thoughtful look.


    The relief of the crisis, so that the speed of the bus can finally slow down, until it stops.


    At this time, the sound of the police car rang, so that the support came late.


    The rain is still falling.


    ¡­¡­


    For military investigators, encountering an incident is like an ordinary student doing morning exercises in the morning. It is not surprising that any time it happens.


    Therefore, even if there was such a large bus hijacking incident, since all the targets were military investigators and there was no relationship between the general public, the police inspection office and the military investigation bureau were also hasty in settling the matter, and the follow-up investigation of the incident was handed over to the military investigation officer.


    As a result, on the bulletin board of the military investigation high, the Commission for the detective and forensic departments also appeared.


    Next, only someone needs to take over the Commission and complete the task of investigation, and this time the incident will be finished.


    Of course, the real end is not yet in place.


    Because the prisoner hasn''t been caught yet.


    After that, Fangli and Arya went back to the building of the Raider branch, just like the military investigators who completed the task, in the helicopter they came to.


    "You wait for me here. I have something to discuss with you."


    After leaving this sentence, Arya went into the dressing room and changed back to his uniform.


    About ten minutes later, Arya changed into a c-gear like the anti-terrorism elite, and appeared in front of Fangli in the female uniform of Wu Jian Gao.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." "Let''s go," he said


    "Well." Fang Li nodded, followed Arya out of the building of the assault section, and went to the direction of the general curriculum school buildings.


    Walking on the road, Arya inquired about the sudden explosion of the previous bomb to Fangli.


    Obviously, Arya didn''t know why the bomb exploded suddenly.


    Therefore, Fangli told Arya about the military investigation of killers."What?" "In other words, have you been intimidated by the assassin


    "I used to think it was a threat, but now it looks like it''s a crime notice." Fang Li took out his mobile phone, transferred the previous message and handed it to Arya. "The prisoner obviously wanted to deal with me, but he installed the bomb on the bus full of military investigators, which was obviously inconsistent with the content of the crime notice."


    "So, I always thought it was a violation. The prisoner''s target was clearly me, but he started on the bus. Why on earth?" Fangli said his reasoning to Arya. "It turned out that the prisoner had already known that I would go to solve the bus hijacking incident, and the purpose of the bus hijacking was to lead me through."


    "I see." Looking at the message signed by the assassin, Arya suddenly realized: "the reason why the prisoner hijacked the bus is to lead you to the past. After confirming that you get on the car and dismantle the bomb, the bomb will be detonated by remote control."


    "That should be it." Fang Li nodded and said: "with the power of that bomb, let alone the bus, even the tank can blow up directly. It doesn''t matter who we go to dismantle the bomb. As long as I get on the car, once the bomb detonates, I will be affected."


    In this way, the existence of the self proclaimed military detective killer can kill Fang Li effortlessly and complete his crime.


    This is the other party''s plan.


    "That''s why you shot me all of a sudden because you realized that?" As he walked on, he raised his head, looked up at Fangli and said, "at that time, I was really scared. It was not far away from you, but I didn''t know when you would draw your gun or when you would shoot it. When the reaction came back, the bullet had already hit the bomb, and the bomb would fly. This is the so-called invisible bullet?"


    "Thanks to that, I can finally confirm your ability."


    With these words, Arya suddenly came forward and turned to face Fang Li.


    Immediately, Arya spoke.


    "Fang Li, you should be my partner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Fangli, you should be my partner."


    Such a sentence, from the mouth of Arya, in an instant, was like an echo, ringing around.


    Fangli has stopped.


    What''s more, he still stopped his steps with a stunned face.


    Partner?


    What does that mean?


    Looking at Arya''s serious face, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at himself, as if he had found the most precious treasure in the world, he almost didn''t respond.


    In this way, on the contrary, it was Arya who became uneasy.


    "You What do you mean by not talking Arya grinned, showing a pair of small tiger teeth, as if to rush up to bite Fangli, said: "is my Japanese problem? Or do you have no way to understand what I mean? "


    No, you have no problem with Japanese. It''s very standard.


    That is to say, Fangli can''t understand Japanese. He can only understand the language of Arya only by relying on the translation ability given by the space of God. Therefore, he doesn''t know what kind of Japanese he speaks.


    But since Fangli can understand the translated version, it proves that there is no mistake in the language of Arya.


    It''s just that Fangli has no way to understand what Arya means.


    "What is the meaning of that partner Fang Li asked, "do you want to form a team with me?"


    In Wu Jian Gao Li, it''s not that there are no teams.


    It would be better to say that after the second grade, they did not form a team. Instead, they acted independently. That was an abnormal phenomenon.


    Because, in Wujian high school, once the students have been promoted to the second grade, they must form a team of two to eight students before the end of September and register with the school.


    This team system is very important.


    After all, military investigation has its own advantages. Even the way of cultivating military investigation by military investigation high school is carried out in professional form, so it needs to be divided into different disciplines.


    Of course, if you really want to go to the society with the occupation of military investigation in the future, you need to have not only one skill, but also teammates who can make up for your weakness. Otherwise, you may encounter danger every minute.


    Therefore, before September, students who have been promoted to the second grade need to form teams according to their own conditions and register with the school. The registered teams will also be registered in the database of the International Union of military investigation and will carry out activities in the form of teams in the future.


    Even if the members of the squadron go from place to place in the future, according to the provisions of the international military investigation law, the team members can go beyond the framework of their organizations, take team cooperation as the first priority and carry out tasks.


    In view of this, in the military investigation high school, only the first grade students act alone, and the second grade will be in the form of small teams after September.


    Now it''s April.


    In that case, it''s no surprise that someone wants to find Fangli to form a team.


    No matter how to say, Fangli are all S-level military investigators. They are quite famous in the field of military investigation. On the contrary, only a few people don''t want to form a team with him.


    Thinking of this, Fangli can''t help but think of the matter that Arya has been inquiring about his own news.


    This let Fang Li a little relieved to say: "you have been inquiring about my news, is it to form a team with me?"


    "That''s just one reason." Arya looked at Fangli and said, "what I mean by partner is not just the team mate."


    With that, Arya lowered his head, somewhat lowering his voice, saying, "I must have a partner. Only with a partner can I exert the real power of the family."


    "Family?" When Fang Li closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes to Arya had become calm.


    That''s what Fangli said.


    "Shenzaki Holmes Arya."


    When the name came out of Fang Li''s mouth, Arya suddenly raised his head, and a young pretty face was full of surprise.


    "You..." "Do you know my real full name?" he said in surprise


    "Is it strange?" Fangli looked at Arya''s astonished appearance, smiling and saying, "after all, since the third semester, you have been inquiring about my whereabouts and information, and even collected my intelligence. Since I know this matter, I will not regard it as unheard of."


    Therefore, in the third semester, Fangli actually collected the information of Arya through his own way.


    "Your full name is shenzaki Holmes Arya, and your ancestor is Sherlock Holmes." Fangli looks directly at Arya and opens his mouth word by word.


    "So you are Sherlock Holmes IV


    Sherlock Holmes.


    Believe, this name, even for ordinary people, it is not strange existence.


    Among other things, there are records of this great man in Wu Keng Gao''s textbooks.He was a famous detective who was active in England more than 100 years ago. He is famous for his accurate shooting skills and extraordinary fighting skills. As a detective, he has great force and is known as the archetype of military investigation.


    The posterity of the famous detective is still active in the British detective circle. He is even called a noble. He enjoys the treatment that ordinary rich people can''t compare with, and even owns fiefdoms.


    Arya is the descendant of the famous detective.


    Because of the relationship between British and Japanese, Arya has the surname of shenzaki.


    Holmes, on the other hand, pronounced "Holmes" in French.


    Therefore, the so-called "H" in the full name of Arya means Holmes.


    Therefore, Sherlock Holmes is the great grandfather of Arya, and Arya is Sherlock Holmes IV. he has the blood of famous detective and noble.


    "When I first got this information, I was very surprised." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it is said that the Sherlock Holmes family is still very active in Britain today. It is totally worthy of the name of a famous detective. The family has performed very well for generations, and has always been a detective. I didn''t expect that you, as Sherlock Holmes IV, became a military detective."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. I didn''t inherit my great grandfather''s reasoning ability. For the family, I was just a defect. " Arya said so, but his eyes became very firm.


    "That''s why I chose to be a military detective in order to approach my great grandfather in another way."


    After hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent. Didn''t he inherit his reasoning ability?


    Therefore, this petite girl will have outstanding action power, but there are some deficiencies in the judgment of the situation, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    At this moment, the atmosphere between Fangli and Arya became somewhat heavy.


    In order to shake off the heavy feeling, Fang Li took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "well, what''s the real power of the so-called family in your mouth?"


    "Don''t you know?" Arya was slightly stunned and then said, "speaking of Sherlock Holmes, besides reasoning and shooting, is there another famous place?"


    "No, the famous detective has gone to many places." Fang Li said very simply: "if you want to judge by fame, there are too many examples. On the contrary, people don''t know how to choose."


    "Well, so it is." "My great grandfather is a famous detective, but he doesn''t conquer so many cases by one person. If he doesn''t have a good partner, he can''t be so good."


    "Sherlock Holmes''s partner?" Fang Li moved in his heart and said, "do you mean Watson?"


    In the life of Shylock Holmes, many famous characters have become his enemies, which makes him encounter danger again and again.


    And in this period of life, if who gave Sherlock Holmes the greatest help, it is undoubtedly Watson.


    That''s a doctor.


    In the life of Sherlock Holmes, this doctor occupies a very large proportion.


    He once gave Sherlock Holmes a lot of help, and also gave him a lot of advice from the perspective of ordinary people. He can be said to be the partner of the famous detective.


    It is because of the existence of this partner, Sherlock Holmes can conquer the case after case, defeat the enemy one by one, and gradually become one of the most famous figures in Britain.


    "In the Sherlock Holmes family, the existence of partners is very important, like great grandfather, only to find their own partner, that can be regarded as perfect." "Therefore, the Sherlock Holmes family will have their own partners for generations to make up for their own shortcomings," Arya said seriously


    Of course, if there is a defect, just make up for it.


    In other words, if it is not supplemented, it will always be defective.


    One of the biggest reasons that Arya will be considered defective by the family is that she has never found her partner.


    "That''s the result of poor strength. No one can keep up with me, so no one can be my partner."


    Therefore, Arya needs a person who can not only make up for his own shortcomings, but also keep up with his own pace.


    As someone who did not inherit the family''s best reasoning skills, Arya needed a cool headed man as his partner.


    As a person with excellent action power and excellent strength, Arya also needs a person with outstanding strength to keep up with his own pace.


    "I''ve been looking for such a person all the time, and to this day, I''ve finally found one."


    With these words, Arya''s eyes brightened again as he watched Fangli.


    "So, Fangli, be my partner."


    It doesn''t need to be explained how much expectation Arya has put into this sentence.


    Because, only with his own partner, Arya can become a Real Sherlock Holmes, can play to the strengths of the family, and is no longer a defect that cannot be remedied.


    Arya always inquired about Fangli''s news, because Fangli was the most famous S-level military detective of raiding kori, which gave him hope.


    This little girl urgently needs someone to accompany her and finish the next road.


    Then, Fang Li was silent again.


    In the field of military investigation, it is not uncommon to form teams.


    However, just like what Arya said, what she needs is not just teammates, but partners who can trust and rely on everything she has.


    It''s not just a team, it''s a lifetime contract.


    Such a heavy wish, of course, is not something that Fang Li can casually promise down.


    Not to mention Fangli, as an emissary of the LORD God, once he has completed all the main tasks, he will leave the world within three days.


    Therefore, it is absolutely unrealistic to be the partner of Arya in such a situation.


    However, for Fang Li, this is also the second.


    Fang Li never cares about external conditions, but his own mood.


    At this time, there is only one in the attraction side of arista''s statement.


    "Defective products Is it? "


    What Fangli thinks of is himself.


    Why is he not a defective product?


    It''s just that the defect of Arya is the ability, but the defect in the side is the emotion.There''s no emotion for death, but it''s normal in the rest.


    This phenomenon, is not like a piece of the puzzle, very abrupt?


    Before, Fang Li always thought that he was a personality defect.


    Now, Fangli knows that the reason for this unnatural phenomenon is that his soul will automatically record death.


    Therefore, it is not what is missing, but what is more.


    There is such a special soul.


    However, as a person, Fang Li is defective.


    It''s because it''s abnormal that it''s a defect.


    If the so-called partner is to make up for his shortcomings, then, Arya becomes his partner, what should be made up for?


    At the same time, Fang Li met the eyes of Arya.


    "Why How about it? " Arya tightened his face and seemed to be really nervous. He said, "well, it''s not easy for me to find you. Whether you want to or not, you have to be my partner."


    "Otherwise..." Arya pulled colt out of the holster that was not in his thigh, and said with a fierce look, "I''ll make a hole for you."


    Suddenly, I became so willful.


    However, it also shows how desperate Arya is.


    Fang Li gave a bitter smile and said, "OK, I can be your partner."


    So, before Arya was happy, Fangli suddenly added such a sentence.


    "As long as you promise me one condition."


    "Conditions?" "What are the conditions?" he said


    Fang Li smiles.


    The next second, Fang Li''s voice echoed gently.


    "If one day the most important person around me dies..."


    "Arya, you can help me cry..."


    That day, Fangli''s expression, Arya will never forget in this life.


    It was as if it was about to disappear, an unreal expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    On that day, because of the bus hijacking incident, Fangli and Arya failed to attend the class and were directly called to the academic affairs department to explain the process of solving the incident.


    What''s more, they are separated and explained separately.


    This is a kind of measure to avoid giving false confessions because of some reasons.


    When there are more than two armed investigations to solve the incident, the explanation after the event will be conducted in this form, and it will not end until the confession of the two persons is confirmed to be completely consistent.


    After that, of course, it''s time to get paid.


    For this kind of emergency, as a perfect solution to the incident of the parties, can get remuneration is often very considerable.


    So, by the time all the procedures have been completed, it will be early evening.


    When Fang Li came out from Wu detective Gao Li and returned to his room, the unexpected scene was presented in front of him.


    "How slow!"


    Arya, sitting on the sofa in the living room, arranging her hair, is just a word.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour!"


    On hearing this, Fang Li half narrowed his eyes and looked at Arya, who was sitting there with a discontented expression. He sighed: "at this time, should I ask why you appear in my room first?"


    "Is it necessary to explain such a thing?" Arya raised his eyebrows and said, "as my partner, things of this degree are reasoned out for myself."


    And reasoning


    Anyway, I have investigated my room number in advance, and then entrusted the equipment department to copy my key card, right?


    Fangli also learned by accident that some people in the equipment department would provide special services, such as copying the keys of other people''s homes.


    There is no doubt that this kind of behavior already belongs to the degree of illegal invasion.


    Unfortunately, in Wu detective Gao, where a group of abnormal people are gathered, things of this level are quite normal. It''s really sad.


    So, Fang Li just asked.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you come to my room?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see it." Arya lay down on the sofa with her little feet up, shaking and casually saying, "you''re my partner anyway, so it''s OK."


    Which country''s theory is this?


    Yes, I''m your partner, but I''m not your husband. I''m not obliged to let you in and out of the room at will?


    It seems that Aristotle can only look at the long sigh of his family.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the feeling of Arya to Fangli was that he was a very valiant military detective. His vigorous attitude and decisive style made people feel that he was powerful.


    It''s a kind of inner strength.


    Therefore, Fangli always thought that Arya was a heroine.


    As a matter of fact, when Fangli collected the information of Arya before, she also heard that this girl seemed to be a very mature, calm and handsome elder in the eyes of freshmen.


    However, after becoming the partner of Arya, Fangli found that the girl often showed a more willful and stubborn side in the face of acquaintances.


    Is that the most real aspect of Arya?


    After all, the girl will blush quickly when she is hugged by Fangli. When she asks Fang Li for a partner, she will feel capricious because she is too desperate, just like a lady who is not familiar with the world.


    Well, that''s right.


    After being a famous aristocrat in England, Arya was indeed a lady of gold.


    "Hum, hum ~ ~"


    look, this young lady seems to be in a good mood for no reason. With the increase of shaking her legs, she actually began to sing.


    Although, from Fangli''s point of view, this young lady is so unprepared lying on the sofa shaking her little feet, the beautiful scenery at the bottom of her skirt is almost exposed, which is a little bad.


    At present, Fang Li shrugged helplessly. After throwing the backpack on the sofa, he turned and opened the refrigerator in the corner of the living room.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "Any coffee?"


    "Yes, it''s just ice."


    "I don''t want it. Just give me a peach steamed bread flavored drink."


    It''s better to have that kind of drink.


    Fang Li rolled his eyes, took out a bottle of juice from the refrigerator and threw it directly to Arya. He opened the frozen beer himself.


    "You drink?" "In this country, students are not allowed to drink alcohol," he said in surprise


    "There is no such rule in China. I am an overseas student, so it doesn''t matter." Fangli also showed a certain degree of willfulness with his own theory, drinking frozen beer and saying to Arya, "since you are here, please tell me by the way what the investigation of this morning''s incident is."Fang Li has not checked the investigation results of the incident.


    However, Arya seems to have been tracking the criminals behind the scenes before, and this time the incident also intercepted the prisoners'' habitual radio waves in advance.


    Therefore, after the event investigation results, Arya must have checked.


    "After that, the police officers found the hotel room that the suspect had used, but the accommodation record was tampered with from the outside, and the prisoner did not leave any trace."


    As expected, Arya had checked the results of the investigation, and there was no pause in the beginning of the explanation.


    "The investigation on the scene also failed to draw any useful clues. According to the report, the vehicles loaded with submachine guns were stolen goods, and some of them even had no factory records, which could be said to be without any flaws."


    "I think so." Fang Li turned the beer can in his hand and said, "it is impossible for the prisoner to leave evidence in this case."


    "Oh?" "Why are you so sure?" he asked curiously


    "Because, such an incident, is no longer a mere imitator can cause." Fang Li took a sip of beer and made a silent noise.


    "The criminal is a military detective killer, and he is his own."


    "The previously reported arrest of the military investigation killer is just afraid that he has been wronged."


    When this sentence came from Fangli''s mouth, Arya''s pretty face froze.


    Then, Arya lowered his head, clasped his little hands, and his weak shoulders began to tremble.


    Then, we can see it in Fangli.


    On Arya''s face, tears began to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Oh?"


    Seeing that Arista suddenly lowered his head and began to weep, it was foolish in the square.


    Now, Fang Li hurriedly went up and sat next to arias, and began to pat her back and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why did you cry suddenly? "


    "It''s ok..." "I''m just so happy," said ariah, pursing her lips, wiping away tears, and crying with joy. "Since you have promised me the conditions, I will abide by the agreement and be your partner."


    "Absolutely, not regret."


    Fang Li, let a pair of crimson eyes of aristia shake, and finally happy smile.


    That smile, never before lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    That night, Arya lived directly in Fangli''s room.


    Fangli''s room is originally a luxury suite. There are not only dormitories for four people, but also small rooms for five people. Naturally, the problem of living in one person is not very big.


    However, no matter how to say, Fangli was all a man, but Arya lived in Fangli''s room so simply. I don''t know whether he trusted Fangli too much or was too careless.


    When asked about Arya, he said this directly for convenience.


    "You''re my partner anyway, so it doesn''t matter."


    This girl seems to treat her so-called partner completely as her own. There is a trend of "your things are my things, my things are my things".


    In other words, Arya really regarded Fangli''s room as his own.


    Even, the next day, Arya would wake up from his sleep, shouting that he was hungry, just like a schoolboy.


    It didn''t feel like a partner at all, but taking care of a wayward bear child.


    Although this bear child is a little cute, it''s just too much.


    Because Arya was so happy in the early morning, Fangli got up very early and ordered a takeout breakfast for two people. After eating breakfast with Arya, he went out.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When Fangli and Arya go out, the familiar sound of opening the door comes from the next room, and the owner inside comes out with him.


    "Ah?" When Yuanshan Jinci came out of his room, he saw that Fangli with Arya was about to yawn.


    "Oh." Fang Li, as usual, said hello to distant mountain Jinci. "Jinci, why is it so early today?"


    "Because of yesterday''s incident, as one of the victims, I also got a confession from the academic affairs department." Yuanshan Jinci''s conditioned response to Fang Li''s question was followed by a reaction.


    After a look at Fangli and then at his own Arya, Yuanshan Jinci said with a subtle expression: "you guy, have you taken advantage of the snow to bring other girls back?"


    "I see. No wonder you are the reaction. So you think so?" Fang Li half opened his eyes and said, "I''m not you. Misogyny has entered the end stage. Is it strange to do so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right, but I don''t know why. I just feel uncomfortable Yuanshan Jinci said with a face of displeasure: "forget it, yesterday you saved me, so today''s things I will help you keep secret, don''t say I''m inhuman."


    With that, Yuanshan Jinci seemed to want to stay away from the gossip scene, yawning and leaving without looking back.


    Looking at Yuanshan Jinci, who had been observing him silently, Arya suddenly said, "is he the one who was awarded S-level military detective with you in the first grade?"


    "Oh?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know Jinci?"


    "I heard about you during the raid on Cory." "They all said that in the past, no one could be your training target except Yuanshan Jinci, so I collected his intelligence by the way."


    "Is it?" Fang Li asked curiously, "why don''t you choose Jinci as your partner?"


    "Without you, I might have to choose him." "However, since there are you, that kind of gloomy man and misogyny guy is directly eliminated," said Arya with a natural appearance


    As soon as Arya''s voice dropped, Yuanshan Jinci, who was just about to go downstairs, sneezed heavily and lost his balance. In a burst of screams, the whole person fell downstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both Fangli and Arya, who witnessed this scene, fell into silence.


    Immediately, Arya looked suspiciously and asked Fang Li, "is that person really like you who got the s grade in the first grade entrance examination?"


    "Well, that guy is a bit special. Like a super detective, he sometimes exerts incredible power. He is no different from ordinary people." Fang Li touched his nose resentfully and said, "so you can think of him as an incredible military detective with two modes of waste material mode and explosion mode."


    "It''s a headache to think about such an unstable military investigation." What a big conclusion ariya made.


    "If I choose that kind of person as a partner, I will make holes for him every day."


    I don''t know why. Fang Li always thinks that this conclusion will really come true.


    "Fortunately, Arya didn''t choose Jinci as his partner."


    Otherwise, as a neighbor of Yuanshan Jinci, Fangli felt that his wall would not be able to block a lot of noise.Like gunshots or something.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jian Gao, class A, two years.


    When Fangli opened the door of the classroom and followed Arya into the classroom, all the students in the classroom began to make a noise.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "A great hero in the bus hijacking incident!"


    "It''s a real S-level military detective!"


    "And the two are still working together!"


    "And I went to school together today!"


    "It''s not going to be eye-catching in the mission, so you''re ready to form a team?"


    "That''s amazing. Two S-level military detectives form a team together!"


    "Definitely one of the strongest teams in the second grade?"


    Under such noise, class a seemed to be having a party for the whole two years, which became extremely noisy.


    Only Yuanshan Jinci was alone in the corner of the seat, a pair of nothing to do with the boring appearance of hanging up, is obviously determined to soy sauce in the end.


    In this case, it was Fangli and Arya who were frightened.


    However, before the two people react, a small figure is squeezed out of the crowd.


    Then, the comer is to make a look like crying, sobbing voice said: "I actually abandoned the son to find other women, it is too much."


    Besides Lizi, who else can there be?


    Looking at the sobbing Lizi there, the corners of the mouth in the square can''t help but smoke.


    Because, that''s too fake.


    However, Arya seemed to believe it and said in a flustered way, "you Why are you crying all of a sudden


    In this moment, Fangli saw it.


    Head down, is that sobbing son, the corners of the mouth hook up a somewhat evil arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    In class a of the whole two years, it is estimated that only Fang Li saw Lizi''s evil smile.


    At the moment, Fang Li secretly called out.


    It''s been a whole year since I was in touch with Lizi. How could Fang Li not understand the personality of this beautiful girl with childish face?


    In short, Lizi is a cheerful and lively, usually very naive, but also with a little stupid attributes.


    But this man has an unknown interest.


    That''s making fun of Fangli.


    I don''t know why, since the first grade, Lizi has been playing tricks on Fangli in disguise.


    For example, Fang Li borrowed a notebook from Lizi, but Lizi quietly stuffed a book that was not suitable for children, so that Fang Li almost cried out in class.


    For example, when Fangli played games with Lizi, Lizi secretly changed Fangli''s mobile phone and replaced her desktop and photo album with her photos. It was like the end of the world that day when she saw these snowy days, she threatened to find Lizi desperately.


    Lizi has done almost all the other kinds of pranks, big and small, which makes Fangli feel dizzy and confused sometimes.


    Therefore, this looks extremely naive girl, actually hides a small devil in her heart, very dark.


    At this moment, Lizi obviously intends to make contributions.


    Fang LiDang even wants to stop it.


    However, Lizi seemed to see the moment, sobbing and saying to Arya, "Arya has taken Lizi''s boyfriend. Arya is a bad woman."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    Before a second is still noisy a group of students collective seems to be choked throat, one by one all of them are quiet down, a gaping appearance.


    "Ha?" Arya was completely stunned and made a sound as if it were out of line.


    Just as soon as the sound came out, the whole scene exploded.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    A group of students, in a more exaggerated way than before, made a cry.


    "So, is this the relationship between Fangli and Lizi?"


    "I''ll tell you why the relationship between these two people has been so good since the first grade!"


    "That is to say, is the relationship between Li and Lizi friends?"


    "Is Kawasaki a third party?"


    "Feeling Suddenly it''s fun! "


    This is the voice of a group of gossipy girls.


    As for those boys, they were all like being stabbed to death. Their faces were black, and then they looked at Fang Li''s eyes, carrying a dark mood.


    Fang Li knows what he said.


    Among boys, Lizi is actually very popular.


    Personality is just one reason.


    There is also a simpler reason, that is, the appearance of Lizi.


    There''s no doubt about the appearance. It''s very lovely and beautiful.


    Although the body is small, but the figure is good.


    This kind of contrast is so cute that almost all the boys in Wu Jiangao regard Lizi as the most precious treasure, but they don''t change all the pillows at home with Lizi''s appearance.


    Such a girl suddenly announced that she had a boyfriend, gossip girl, regardless of whether the boy is a single dog, all have to explode.


    This let Fang Li cover his face, do not know what to say.


    Until a certain moment


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With a burst of gunfire, the ceiling of the classroom was directly shot through and several bullet holes were exploded.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All the voices stopped in this moment.


    "Clang --!"


    Several empty shells fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    However, Arya, who held up two Colts high, was flushed and cried with his unique baby voice.


    "If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, I''ll make a hole in him!"


    There was no sound.


    In the face of the rampant S-level military investigation, a group of students who admitted that they were not armed enough chose to shut up.


    And Arya continued to blush and look at Fangli with a stiff neck, like an angry lioness.


    "Originally It turns out that you already have that Is that a girl with that relationship? "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li did not have time to speak, a sobbing appearance of the son is to raise his head, even a drop of tears on his face, suddenly enlightened like the opening.


    "Didn''t Arya know the relationship between Lili and Lizi?"


    Immediately, Lizi looked at Fang Li, as if he had found a criminal who had committed a serious crime. He pointed out and announced it.


    "That is to say, you split up in there!"


    Just after the words fell, a knife suddenly fell from the sky and fell heavily on Lizi''s head. In the "bang", Lizi screamed and squatted down with his head in his arms."Chop you big head devil!" Fang Li took back his knife and looked at Lizi, who was squatting on the ground. He pulled a cool smile on his face and said, "Lizi, you should know that I am a person who has revenge, right?"


    "Ah Ah ha ha... " Lizi''s lovely face couldn''t help but spasmodic. He bowed his head without backbone. He said, "Lizi was just joking. All of them are just joking. Can you understand in it?"


    "Yes, I can understand." Fang Li''s smile became friendly, but on the contrary, all the students in the class started shaking.


    Then, Fang Li said with a smile, "so I think it''s necessary for me to have a good talk with Lizi. Come on, come out with me."


    With this, Fang Li grasped the head of Lizi who wanted to turn around and run away. Like a vise, he could not hold back Lizi and walked out of the classroom.


    Looking at this scene, the students in the class looked at each other one by one, and then whispered.


    "It''s over, Lizi..."


    "Yes..."


    "I''ve got into the devil..."


    "It reminds me of the siege that attacked COE in the first place..."


    "You mean the time when Lizi went to cheer on that guy and made people angry, so that all the people who attacked the section would challenge that guy?"


    "It was that time, the whole raid on Corey, all the people of that guy''s class, lay down for a day."


    "Terrible..."


    With these words, one by one students all very tacit agreement to return to their seats, a pair of nothing happened.


    Yuanshan Jinci, who was shrinking in the corner, even said in a pitiful low voice: "can I finally feel the feeling of being eaten to death by that guy when I was in grade one?"


    Arya was in a crash.


    "Split up Split up Cheating... "


    It seems that this proud girl has no immunity to this kind of love topic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    In this way, the sun gradually set.


    The bus hijacking incident happened only yesterday. However, today''s Wu detective Gao is still leaving class as usual, which makes people feel a bit sorry.


    However, as I said before, it is very common for the military investigation bureau to encounter an incident. Therefore, the big news that will cause uproar in other schools is just like a little entertainment topic after dinner, which is not even a ripple.


    However, it is also a fact that the prisoners did not show their feet.


    So, after the professional course of the assault department was over, Arya went to the communication and equipment department. It seemed that he was ready to prepare the instruments and equipment that could intercept the radio waves commonly used by military investigators and killers, so as to prepare for the next duel.


    He asked Arya to buy a batch of bullets for himself, and then separated from Arya and went home alone.


    However, Fang Li just walked out of the building of the assault department, and a man jumped out from the side.


    "Clang! Come on


    Seeing Lizi put on a surprise party expression and posture, Fang Li stopped and his eyes turned into dead fish eyes.


    "Poof." Li Zi felt dissatisfied with the reaction in the other side. He hit a fork in front of his body with both hands and said, "inside, zero point."


    "What is the scoring standard?" Fang Li couldn''t help sighing and said, "Why are you here? You don''t have to go to detective classes until now, do you? Do you mean to ambush me here? "


    "Hehe, Lizi just wanted to surprise Li Li." Lizi hopped to Fang Li''s side, hugged Fang Li''s arm and said, "Li Li did so much to Lizi in the morning. Shouldn''t we compensate Lizi?"


    "Please." Fang Li some not good Spirit said: "who in the end did the excessive thing?"


    With that, Fang Li wanted to break free of Lizi''s arm, but she was tightly entangled by Lizi in a way similar to judo.


    Unable to do so, Fang Li used a little more strength.


    "Ah..." However, Lizi made a gasping voice, as if even breathing became hot. He said to the side with a red face: "it''s really bold in the interior. It''s really rubbing against that kind of place..."


    Fang Li stopped immediately and was helpless.


    "Ha ha." Lizi then gave out a satisfied laugh, and said with joy, "OK, Li Li, let''s go home in a way that looks like a good relationship. This is a scene that can recycle CG?"


    In this way, Lizi was holding Fang Li''s arm and dragging Fang Li with a force that seemed delicate but actually very savage.


    At present, Fang Li can only follow Li Zi.


    The scene of a beautiful girl holding the arm of the opposite sex in the sunset will only make people feel like lovers.


    If Arya had seen this, he would have been too shy to draw a gun.


    If Bai Xue saw this scene, she would be stimulated to draw a knife.


    Fortunately, these two girls with different degrees of danger in various senses were not at the scene, which made Fangli quiet.


    And Lizi is also very abnormal to keep quiet, as if in aftertaste, quietly holding Fang Li''s arm, walking in the evening campus.


    The students who were going to go home saw this scene, and they were surprised and curious.


    It must be true that some kind of rumor may come out tomorrow.


    In such a situation, Fang Li frowned.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Li Zi''s state.


    When Fangli was about to say something, Lizi suddenly said, "the relationship between Lili and Arya seems to be getting better."


    "Me and Arya?" Fang Li was slightly stunned, scratched his cheek and said, "do you have it?"


    "Of course." Lizi nodded forcefully and said: "in the raid on Corey, Arya has always been famous for being a loner. He has never been so close to anyone. Therefore, everyone is very surprised to see Lili and Arya go to school together. Otherwise, it will not be so noisy in the morning."


    "Well, I think so." Fang Li shrugged and sighed, "including you, isn''t it the same?"


    "Lizi is not the same. Lizi knew that Lili and Arya would be together like this sooner or later." Lizi held up a finger and said with a meaningful smile, "Lizi has said for a long time that Lili and Arya will meet sooner or later, and it will be sooner or later that the relationship between Lili and Arya will develop into the present."


    "It''s just that Lizi didn''t expect that the relationship between Lili and Arya would develop so smoothly." Lizi hugged Fang Li''s hand slightly, and his smile on his face also faded. He said, "after all, Arya needs a partner, but Li Li doesn''t need a partner. Lizi is really surprised that the two are walking together so quickly.""It''s you, and even the intelligence that Arias needs to partner has been collected." Fang did not see Lizi''s expression, but answered truthfully: "but to some extent, my partner with aristia should be a certain one?"


    Only because both sides are defective products.


    I don''t know if Li Zi understands what he said.


    Only see, Li Zi suddenly transferred the topic, the voice gently into the square ear.


    "If Lizi disappeared in wujiaogao one day, would he feel sad for Lizi there?"


    "Disappear?" The eyebrows in the square immediately frowned again, and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Li Zi did not answer Fang Li''s questions, but said like he said to himself, "Li Zi has had a good time in the year of wujiaogao."


    From this sentence, Fang heard a kind of nostalgia emotion.


    "You know?" Lizi showed a beautiful smile to the square, saying, "after Lizi was eight, no one helped Lizi celebrate his birthday until he came to wujiaogao."


    After that, Lizi suddenly stumbled into the square.


    Fang Li, who cares about Li Zi, is not aware of it for a while. When he stumbles, he is a staggering one knee and kneels on the ground.


    "Tweet..."


    In this instant, a soft touch came from the cheek in the square.


    "Oh?" I was stunned immediately.


    At this time, Li Zi has already released Fang Li, running towards the school gate, waving his hand to the side, with the happy smile of the past, and gradually left the field of vision.


    Looking at the scene of Lizi gradually disappearing in the sunset, the heart of Fang produced a feeling.


    Feel like Li Zi is saying goodbye to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "In our military investigation senior high school, there is a system in which higher level students and lower level students are trained one-on-one, which is generally called the warfighter system."


    "To put it simply, it is a kind of master apprentice relationship concluded with the consent of both sides. This kind of relationship can be seen everywhere in Wujian high school. Boys and boys are called war brothers, girls and girls are called war sisters. There are also statements about brother and brother of war and brother and sister of war. All together, they are called war apprentices."


    "You are already sophomores. If there is a freshman who wants to establish a war apprentice relationship with you, you can think about it carefully."


    "This is not a troublesome system. Although as brothers and sisters of war, you have the obligation to guide them. At the same time, whether in peacetime or during work, they are obliged to obey the orders of brother and sister Zhan and serve you."


    "Therefore, if there is a junior student who wants to establish a war apprentice relationship with you, you should consider it carefully. However, as a superior student, you must treat the junior students with strict attitude, and establish a clear relationship between them. This is also a necessary behavior for the smooth search or combat work. The person who gives orders and the person who obeys the order, both sides The relationship must be established so clearly that we can''t allow the following situations to occur. "


    "In view of this, in our military investigation high school, the status of senior and junior grades is different. I believe that you have also done chores in grade one, which is a kind of proof."


    "If anyone here already has a brother or sister, don''t mention it. Whatever chores you have, you can throw it to them."


    On the stage of class A in the second year, the teacher in charge of the lecture had been talking about this feudal system in the eyes of ordinary people from the very beginning.


    That face, of course, could make any junior cry.


    However, all the students present were Wu Jian who had been promoted from the first grade. As the teacher said, there was no lack of chores in the first grade. Now it''s his turn to give orders as a superior student. Naturally, he was very pleased to hear that.


    However, Fang Li has always seemed a bit careless, not listening to the class, his eyes are frequently glancing at a seat next to him.


    That seat is Lizi''s seat.


    But today, this seat is empty.


    For Lizi, being late is not uncommon.


    This playful girl is often late or even absent from class because of playing games all night and being lazy in bed.


    So, for the class, this scene is not strange.


    What''s more, it''s not strange for the military investigation to ask for a long vacation because of receiving the entrusted task that needs to be carried out for a long time.


    Even Fangli, when he was a freshman, asked for several long vacations because of several difficult entrusted tasks. Each time, he had enough time for one or two months. It was not surprising at all.


    Perhaps, Lizi is to receive what entrusted task, leave did not come to class, that may be.


    However, it is a very normal thing, Fang Li still cares about this.


    No way.


    Yesterday, when school was over, Li Zi''s words really let Fang Li''s mind.


    "Disappear or something..."


    In terms of Lizi''s personality, 80% of them should be joking, right?


    Fang Li always told himself that.


    But I still care about it from the morning till now.


    "It''s the fourth class now..."


    And the fifth class begins with a professional course.


    In other words, after this class, if Lizi doesn''t come again, it will be regarded as skipping the general course.


    "I don''t know if I''ll come when I''m a professional..."


    Fang Li thought about these things carelessly.


    Fang Li didn''t find that in the seat on the other side, Arya bit the pen of a pen and looked at Fang Li''s careless appearance, which seemed to have some thoughtful appearance.


    With the passage of time, the bell of class also rang.


    The students of Wu detective high school began to come out of the classroom and began to go to their respective professional buildings.


    "Fangli." Arya spoke to the one who packed his schoolbag. "Going to the assault training today?"


    "Wait a minute." Fang Li nodded, then looked at a corner behind him and said to Jinci, who is going to leave the classroom, he said, "Jinci, you should be able to take a professional course in detective department?"


    "Although I don''t want to take this kind of military investigation class, if I don''t have enough credits, I won''t be able to go to school, and I don''t want to do the entrusted task, so I''d better go to class." Yuanyama, a listless figure, casually replied: "what? Do you have a job you want to take me with you? If it''s a job that needs to die, please don''t come to me. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you at work." Fang Li took up his arm and said to Yuanshan Jinci, "I just want to trouble you. If Lizi goes to the detective class later, you can call me and tell me.""Lizi?" Yuanshan Jinci scratched his hair and said, "well, if it''s something like this, it''s OK."


    "Then please."


    "I see."


    With that, Yuanshan Jinci picked up his backpack and walked out of the classroom.


    "All right, Arya." Fangli then stood up and said to Arya, "let''s go."


    However, the answer from Arya did not come.


    Farighton looked at the past with some doubts, and then saw that Arya was staring at himself with a pair of crimson eyes.


    Without waiting for a question, Arya opened his mouth a little puzzled.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with Feng Lizi. You have been paying attention to her whereabouts since the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re also very observant in this area. " Fang Li sighed, "but is this strange?"


    "And It''s not strange... " "Just as your partner, I don''t think you should hide something from me, than For example, your relationship with Feng Lizi is really Is it really that kind of relationship? "


    As he spoke, his face turned red, and Fang Li was happy.


    Obviously, I''m not good at this topic. Why do you ask?


    In the square can not help but want to tease this proud girl, Fang Li pocket of the mobile phone suddenly came a vibration.


    So Fang Li took out the phone and opened the standby interface.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Well?"


    Seeing Fang Li suddenly staring at the mobile phone interface and not talking, Arya couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just pointed his mobile phone to Arya and let his mobile interface enter his vision.


    The next second, the contents of an open text message were printed into Arya''s eyes.


    "Beautiful fireworks will bloom on the sea at night."


    "I don''t know if we can invite a partner of a famous detective to this feast?"


    "-- a military investigation killer."


    "What...?!" Arya was surprised.


    In this case, Fang Li took back his mobile phone and opened his mouth slowly.


    "It seems that this is the next criminal notice."


    "Arya, we have a job."


    Hearing this, the startled look on Arya''s pretty face gradually became serious, and a strong emotion surged into his crimson eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Fangli''s and Arya''s professional courses are no longer available.


    But that''s not a big deal, either.


    In any case, the credits of professional courses can be earned by completing entrusted tasks.


    With the level of Fangli and Arya, as long as you take a few difficult entrusted tasks, the credit can be easily put into the pocket.


    Therefore, we can''t take professional courses. For Fangli and Arya, it''s just a little less time for training.


    Therefore, Fangli and Arya embarked on the journey home.


    On the street to the dormitory building, Arya asked as he followed the steps in the upper part of the street: "is this the way to go straight back to the dormitory?"


    "What else can you do?" Fang Li directly replied: "since the military investigation killer dare to send a message openly, it proves that this person is confident that he will not show his weakness because of this message. We go to the communication department and ask someone to track down the place where we sent the letter. It is estimated that there will be no harvest."


    "The procurement of the equipment section was completed yesterday, and the intelligence section is not expected to help us. After all, the clues are limited." Fang Li explained one by one: "in this case, we might as well make our own reasoning."


    Reasoning As if he had been stabbed to death, he couldn''t help but drop his head a little and said in a depressed way, "but what I''m not good at is reasoning."


    "That''s why you need my partner, don''t you?" Fang Li could not help but stretch out his hand, touched Arya''s head and said with a smile, "or do you think it''s better to ask a high-level military detective from the detective department? If that''s the case, we can change the course? "


    "No, I believe in your ability." Arya looked up and looked at Fangli, a lovely smile on her young face and said, "because you are my partner."


    "Is it?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, Arya realized that his head was being touched by Fangli. He immediately performed a quick red face technique, and hurriedly dodged to let Fangli smile again.


    Then, the two people are back to the third boys'' dormitory room.


    "Click..."


    The door was opened in a slight noise.


    Fangli and Arya walked into the room from the door and changed their shoes in the porch.


    After changing the slippers, Fang Li immediately entered the living room, threw his backpack on the sofa, and then sat in front of the glass table and opened his laptop.


    And Arya asked simply, "what should we do now?"


    "It''s simple." Fang Li turned on his computer and took out his mobile phone. He called out the text message sent by the assassin. He said, "first of all, we have to know the location of the murderer."


    "The place of the crime?" Arya picked up his mobile phone, stared at the message and murmured, "the message only mentions the sea, which means that the crime was committed at sea?"


    "But this is an artificial island, surrounded by sea, we need to narrow the scope first." Fangli began to operate on the keyboard of his laptop, and said to Arya, "it''s very clear in the message."


    "Both the ocean and the feast are mentioned in the bulletin, so the first thing we think of is a certain activity held at sea."


    "The military investigation killers are serial killers targeting at vehicles, so this activity must be carried out on certain vehicles."


    "The means of transportation that can hold activities on the sea, needless to think, must be large oil tankers."


    "In addition to the fact that night is mentioned in the bulletin, we just need to check online to see if there are any large oil tankers holding activities at night recently, which can basically lock down the crime location of the armed investigation killer, and if it goes well, even the time of the crime can be locked."


    "Is that so?" "That''s why you choose to go straight back to the dorm?" he said


    "After all, we only need to look up the information on the Internet. We don''t need to spend money to let people from the intelligence and detective departments help us." Fang Li skillfully operated on the keyboard, and said: "moreover, the military detective killer mentioned in the bulletin that the target of the invitation is a famous detective partner. Since they are so blatantly provocative, we can''t let others help us, right?""You''re really surprised. You''re a little childish." Arya turned his eyes to Fang Li''s face, and said, "but I don''t hate it."


    "Oh?" Fang Li glanced at Arya and said with a smile: "well, can I understand that you like me very much?"


    "Happy Like it? " Arya''s face suddenly quickly red up, dancing and shouting: "just It''s not like that! Hi Like what! It has nothing to do with that! "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fangli was almost used to the reaction of Arya, and he mastered the rhythm of Arya in a few words.


    Before long, Fang Li found out the information he needed and stopped his finger on the keyboard.


    Arya looked at Fang Li angrily, but also raised his eyes and looked at the computer interface.


    Above, in the open page, there is a message like this.


    "Matthia Haida, a large oil tanker, has been fully completed and will be officially launched for business from now on. The organizer will hold an opening dance on April 18 on the tanker, and all major enterprises in Xueyuan island will be invited to participate."


    Looking at the news, Fangli and Arya looked at each other.


    "Apart from this opening dance, there will be no similar event for some time to come." Fangli said: "in addition, the site is the school Island, and the object of invitation is us. Arya, what do you think?"


    "Is that worth saying?" Arya said this without hesitation.


    "That''s it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The opening party of the large oil tanker is on April 18.


    Today is April 15.


    In other words, Fangli and Arya had enough time, three days to prepare.


    However, there is no big deal to be done when it comes to preparation.


    After all, the procurement of the equipment department is over, and the collection of intelligence is almost complete. All that remains is to prepare for the dance.


    What kind of work?


    1£º Dress.


    Since it is an upper class ball, it is necessary to prepare the dress.


    2£º Invitation letter.


    On that day, only the high-class entrepreneurs invited by the organizers participated in the opening dance. Without an invitation, no one could enter.


    To this end, Fangli and Arya split work, one prepared the dress, the other prepared the invitation.


    "In that case, I''ll take care of the invitation."


    Arya immediately decided on his work.


    But that''s also natural.


    After all, Arya was a British nobleman.


    In this capacity, Arya wanted to get an invitation to the opening party, which was just a matter of minutes.


    In view of this, Fang Li was responsible for the preparation of the dress.


    It is also not a difficult task.


    In Wujian Gaoli, there is a special search research section, referred to as C research.


    It''s a subject that only beautiful girls with stunning looks are allowed to enter.


    The aim of this subject is to cultivate talents who can make good use of beauty tactics to achieve the skills of espionage, conspiracy, report and sneak in.


    So, almost all the people in this subject are girls, and they are the kind of girls who are not inferior to superstars.


    Due to the particularity of C research, students in this discipline often need a variety of clothing to decorate themselves, or cross dress, or even seduce the task object with special clothing hobby.


    Therefore, the students of Wujian high school often entrust the people of C Research Institute to make clothes for themselves to complete various tasks.


    Fang Li is no stranger to this place.


    Of course, Fang Li is not like the other boys who come to the C research institute because of various kinds of dirty purposes. However, as a workaholic, he has also had a job requiring specific clothes, so he has only been here several times.


    As an S-level military detective, Fangli is also very popular with the C Research Institute. Every time he enters the C Research Institute, he will be surrounded by a large group of fans. Moreover, all of them have the beauty of idols and stars, and they always look at themselves with shining eyes.


    However, every time, Fang Li would say this at this time.


    "Put away your set. You just look at my wallet. I will spend the money that should be spent, but I will not spend more, so don''t use what you have learned on me."


    This sentence comes out, those beautiful women in the surrounding area will be very crisp and clean, making people extremely speechless.


    Today, Fang Li used the same method to deal with this group of unruly girls. She asked her acquaintances to make her own dress for the dance, and then she left.


    Then, Arya found Fangli.


    "Let''s get a backup."


    So, with Fangli, Arya came to the second girls'' dormitory.


    This is the top floor of the second girls'' dormitory.


    With Fangli, Arya came to one of the rooms on this floor. Then, without knocking on the door, he opened the door.


    "The door is not locked?"


    Fang Li blinked his eyes. When he saw the scene inside the door, he was speechless.


    It was an empty space.


    Yes, it''s space.


    At least, Fang Li has no way to call the scene in front of him a room.


    There are no tables and chairs in there.


    There''s no decoration in there.


    There''s no paint in there.


    There''s no floor in there.


    It''s just a space where bare concrete slabs are exposed to the air.


    A light bulb hung in the middle, lighting up the space, but did not bring the slightest warmth to this space, making people feel cold.


    This room is so empty that it looks like a newly completed house. It doesn''t look like someone lives in it.


    But Arya seems to have been used to this scene. He doesn''t even change his shoes. Instead, he goes deep into the room, comes to a door and opens it.


    I saw the scene inside the door for the first time.


    I saw, in the back of the door, is still an empty space, seems to be set up as a small room to use.


    In this small room, there is only one table, on which there are all kinds of tools for preparing guns.And in front of the table, there are glass color shoulder length short hair girl sitting there, is preparing sniper gun.


    Well, it was Reggie.


    "Click Click Clang... "


    Reggie uses a very skilled technique to break down the sniper gun, and uses the tools on the table to clean up the removed parts one by one.


    Reggie didn''t refer to any instructions. She was totally relying on her own skills. She seemed to remember every part, every organization and every structure of the sniper gun clearly. She also repeated the project for countless times and went on silently.


    That technique is already comparable to that of the teachers in the equipment department.


    To be honest, Fang Li was a little surprised.


    Maintaining guns is not a strange thing.


    No matter what kind of weapon, without maintenance, it will eventually become dull and decadent.


    Fangli often takes time to maintain his Glock.


    But that''s just maintenance.


    If every part is cleaned and repaired like Reggie, it will take more work than maintenance. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, people in the equipment department are entrusted to carry out this level of preparation, which saves effort and worry.


    I believe that in Wujian high school, more than 80% of the students do this, even the teachers do the same.


    However, Reggie is completely self-contained to prepare the gun, and is still a more complex construction of the sniper gun.


    That''s fine.


    There are many students who are not confident about giving their guns to others or are reluctant to spend money to prepare their guns by themselves.


    However, looking at Reggie''s skillful technique, Fang Li has reason to believe that Reggie almost every time she uses a gun, she will be fully equipped like this.


    It''s amazing how cautious and conscientious you are.


    As if Reggie didn''t notice anyone approaching, she continued to prepare the gun. For a moment, Fangli also began to slow down her breathing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Fangli is no stranger to Reggie.


    At the time of just entering school, Fang Li and Lei Ji took a fancy to a entrusted task at the same time.


    After that, Fangli learned that Reggie, like herself, got an s-grade rating in the entrance examination, and was regarded as a treasure by the teachers of snipe department and treated as a prodigy by students of the same profession.


    In this way, it is impossible for Fangli and Reggie not to intersect.


    After all, the assault branch and the sniper branch are the most matched types in the general sense, as a close combat attack and a long-range combat support.


    Fangli and Leiji are the chief of the assault department and the chief of the sniper department. Both of them are S-level military investigators, so it is impossible for them to cooperate without cooperation.


    In the past, Fang Li took over a two month high-level task.


    At that time, the task was entrusted by the teachers of the academic affairs department.


    Fang Li and Lei Ji are the people selected by the teachers of the academic affairs department to carry out the entrusted task.


    Therefore, Fangli and Reggie have been working together for the past two months.


    However, Fangli and Reggie are not familiar.


    If you want to say why, the reason is very simple, because Reggie''s character can''t make people close at all.


    In a word, the girl has no feelings.


    At least, in this year''s time, no one in Wujian high school has ever seen Reggie''s face have an expression.


    Moreover, Reggie never talks when she is not necessary, and her sense of existence is frighteningly low.


    This is not the degree of reticence, but the degree to which people doubt whether it is human.


    In view of this, Wu Jiangao''s people call Reggie a robot, saying that she has no feelings.


    In fact, Fangli has never seen Reggie have emotional fluctuations.


    So, for a while, Fang Li was very concerned about Reggie.


    "If I just don''t feel for death, then Reggie doesn''t feel anything anymore?"


    That''s why Fangli cares about Reggie.


    With such a long working partnership, Fangli will not be unfamiliar with Reggie, but because they have not had many conversations outside the task, they are not familiar with each other.


    "I didn''t expect you knew Reggie." Fangli said to Arya, "is this what you call backup?"


    "That''s right." Arya nodded and cast his eyes on her. He said, "after all, the assassin is a cunning opponent. This incident is also likely to follow a bus hijack. The prisoner made a crime by using remote control and slowing down bombs, but I didn''t show up. Therefore, I want to hire him as our line of sight when we enter the ball. To monitor and observe the surroundings. "


    "So it is." Fang Li agreed and said: "originally, I also wanted to say that it is possible that the prisoner is operating behind the scenes, so we should find a way to find him out. This level of preparation is also basic?"


    As a sniper, Reggie has the highest level of expertise.


    As long as Reggie occupies a high place, the scope within two kilometers radius should not escape Reggie''s eyes.


    is also a very good thing for Fang Li and Yali.


    "Click..."


    At the same time that Fangli and Arya finished the dialogue, Reggie also finished the last step of the work, preparing the sniper gun.


    Then, Reggie held up her sniper gun and aimed at the front. She seemed to be checking the function of the sight glass. She moved the gun slowly, and finally faced Fangli and Arya.


    It has to be said that it is a terrible thing to be targeted by the famous S-level military detective of the sniper branch.


    Unfortunately, Fangli and Arya are the same S-level military detectives. They have long been familiar with the muzzle.


    "Reggie." "I''d like to hire you for one day, April 18th. Can you come?" she said without hesitation


    Without the slightest circumlocution, Arya is directly into the subject.


    To this, Reggie''s face did not even change. She just nodded her head and agreed.


    Seeing this, Arya said again, "well, the price is still the same as before, isn''t it a problem?"


    Obviously, this is not the first time that Arya has commissioned Reggie.


    You know, it''s not cheap to entrust an S-level military detective.


    However, as an S-level military detective and a British aristocrat, that is nothing at all.


    Besides, when the bus hijacking happened, Fangli was also paid by Arya.


    At that time, Fangli had not yet become the partner of Arya, and the attack instructions were entrusted to Fangli by Arya, which was equivalent to that when Arya hired Fangli in the bus hijacking incident, the Commission reward was naturally paid by Arya.It must be that Arya did not miss the same thing. Reggie seems to be often entrusted by Arya.


    In the face of such a Arya, Reggie still nodded gently and didn''t say a word.


    Under such circumstances, Arya seemed to take it for granted and said, "that''s the decision. Come to me at 7 p.m. on April 18. Don''t be late."


    After leaving this sentence, Arya went to Fangli and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    The whole process of entrustment is so simple that it makes Fang Li laugh bitterly.


    This should be the only situation between Arya and Reggie?


    One goes his own way and advances at his own pace.


    One has no emotion, and there is no need for redundant explanation at all.


    Such two people meet together, but let everything become simple.


    So Fang Li didn''t say anything and nodded, even if he wanted to leave with Arya.


    Just then, however, Reggie suddenly spoke.


    "Fang Li, please be careful about your surroundings."


    At the same time, it also surprised Fang Li.


    Turning his head, Fang Li looks at Reggie, which is just the same as her straight eyes, without any deviation.


    That''s what Reggie said.


    "The wind around you is beginning to get more intense, and you are bound to encounter extraordinary things recently."


    With that, Reggie turned her head and wiped the sniper gun in her hand and stopped talking.


    Looking at this scene, Arya did not react, but Fang Li remembered what Snow White had said to himself before he left.


    "Lijun will encounter events that make great changes around him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Under the dark moonlit night, a huge oil tanker docked in a port of Xueyuan island. It was like a high-rise building with bright lights and every window. It looked very luxurious.


    At the entrance of such an oil tanker, a group of men and women in luxurious gowns are dancing with each other and getting on board in an orderly manner.


    These men and women are all upper class people with noble temperament.


    Both men and women, with an irreproachable smile, handed the invitation to the staff on one side and moved to the deck at the same time.


    At this moment, the deck of the tanker is covered with bright red carpet and surrounded by tables covered with white cloth.


    On the dining tables, champagne and delicious dishes almost filled the table, and the smell neutralized the fishy sea breeze.


    A pair of upper class people from the upper class gathered on the deck, some chatting with each other, some toasting each other, lively.


    Before long, another extended limousine came from one of the directions of Xueyuan island and stopped in front of the tanker.


    When the door of the limousine was opened, two people got out of the car.


    Who else could it be besides Fangli and Arya?


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold sea breeze blows through and raises the dress''s long pendulum.


    Fang Li, dressed in a black tuxedo, was like the successor of any enterprise. His temperament could not help but change slightly, becoming more or less mature.


    Arya was dressed in a white dress like a princess''s skirt. Her slender shoulders were exposed to the air, but she was covered with a layer of gauze, which made this lovely lady become a real aristocrat.


    "It''s not a real aristocrat, it''s a nobleman!"


    Arya didn''t know who he was explaining to. He showed a pair of cute little tiger teeth, and his scarlet eyes glared directly at Fang Li, looking like a lioness who was going to eat people.


    In response, Fang Li just raised his hand, put out a surrender, and said, "OK, OK, I know you are a noble, or you can''t get the invitation so soon."


    "I just called a person from the Ministry of foreign affairs and said that I had been a bit bored in Wujian Gaoli recently, so I wanted to take part in a dance held at sea to relax." "As a result, the next day, the invitation letter from here was sent to me," he said with a natural look


    As expected, she is a lady of noble origin. Even the Ministry of foreign affairs has given such a face. No wonder that she can hire S-level military investigators without changing her face.


    "As a result, I just prepared the dress, and you even had the limousine ready." Fang Li glanced at the lengthened limousine behind her and said with a smile, "is this also provided by the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    "You don''t have to ask for anything of this degree, do you?" Arya looked at Fang Li with a puzzled look on his face and said, "you are also an S-level military detective. You should be paid a lot and you are a workaholic. It should be very simple to do this kind of thing?"


    "But I don''t waste money where it''s not necessary." Fang Li said: "for military investigators, money is almost equal to the lifeline, which is something that will be mentioned in any subject."


    Guns, ammunition and equipment are essential factors for military investigation.


    Even in the god space, equipment is a part of the strength of the God messenger.


    In the space of God, equipment needs to be exchanged, so guns and ammunition can''t be without money.


    Military investigation is not a police force. All equipment used can be reimbursed at public expense. No matter what equipment it is, it needs to be prepared by ourselves.


    Therefore, military investigation is a career for money.


    Even in the field of military investigation, there is a saying that "money equals strength".


    This sentence, if not completely right, is basically half right.


    At least, it''s better to have equipment than not.


    "So I''d rather save my money to buy equipment than spend it indiscriminately." Fang Li said frankly: "of course, I will not be frugal because of this. At most, it is not extravagant."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this traditional concept of military investigation." "Maybe it''s because of this that you are so reliable," he said with a smile


    Fang Li, with a sudden smile, stretched out his elbow to Arya and said, "should I be given a chance to be a flower protector for such a reliable man?"


    Looking at Fang Li''s elbow stretched out to himself, as a lady of noble origin, Arya could not have understood Fang Li''s meaning. With a little ruddy face, she coughed, and said with some affectation: "this is the only time. Cherish this opportunity."


    After that, Arya put his hand on Fang Li''s elbow and took Fang Li''s hand.


    In this way, the descendants of Britain''s most famous Sherlock Holmes partner walked in the direction of oil tankers.¡­¡­


    In front of the tanker, staff with a polite smile, bow to Fangli and Arya.


    "Distinguished guests, please show us your invitation and allow us to have a look at it."


    Fangli and Arya looked at each other.


    Then, Arya took out the invitation letter and handed it to Fangli first, and then handed it to the staff on the side.


    After checking the invitation, the staff immediately bent down and bowed again.


    "Mr. Fangli, miss shenzaki, welcome to Mathilda."


    Both Fangli and Arya nodded with polite smile, and walked to the deck with the respectful attitude of the staff.


    Sneaking into the investigation is nothing new to the students of assault.


    Therefore, Fang Li is familiar with this kind of camouflage.


    As for Arya, though he was too straightforward, he was originally born in the aristocracy, and there was no mistake in this situation.


    In this case, Fang Li looks around without a trace, and then takes a dim look at the top of a building near the port.


    There, the faint reflected light was flashing.


    Next to him, Arya seemed to notice Fangli''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Reggie is there."


    Fang Li nodded gently, took back his eyes, followed Arya and walked on the tanker.


    On the top floor of the tanker, in a room, a young girl is looking through the glass window, looking at Fang Li and Arya slowly walking up the deck. Her delicate face gradually shows a charming smile.


    That smile, though charming, is like a rose with thorns and poisonous wine, which gives people a sense of danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    With the gradual arrival of the guests, the atmosphere on the deck became more and more lively.


    As the noble childe and the eldest lady in the upper class, every guest here is chatting with each other to greet each other. The polite smile and indisputable etiquette make the whole deck filled with a noble atmosphere.


    Although Fang Li is among them, it is just a disguise to sneak in. It has no material to enter the upper class.


    Therefore, except for a few people who came to talk with Fangli at the beginning, but were perfunctorily dismissed by Fangli, basically no one came to Fangli again.


    So is Arya.


    I don''t know where the people here got the news. After knowing that Arya was a British nobleman, many people came to talk to him, but they were also directly sent away by the annoyed Arya.


    As a result, as time went on, almost no one on the deck came to talk to Faria.


    However, this is what Fangli and Arya would like to see.


    Staying at the edge of the guardrail on the deck, Arya looked at the bustling scene ahead, and inquired into Fangli without trace: "do you want to take advantage of this to leave and go to the tanker for a tour?"


    After all, the tanker is likely to have been bombed, given the means used to detect the killer.


    "Unfortunately, tankers are not buses." Fang Li sipped the champagne in his glass and said to Arya, "it''s so big here. There are so many places where bombs can be installed. It''s impossible for us to find the bombs before the killers start their operations."


    "Yes." With a sigh, Arya put his hand on the headset hidden under his hair and whispered, "Reggie, can you see anything suspicious from you?"


    "Not found." Reggie''s soulless voice rings from her headset. "However, the floating frequency of tankers seems to be abnormal."


    "Floating frequency of tankers?" Fang Li, also with a headset, heard Reggie''s words, with a subtle voice: "can you even see this?"


    "Yes." Reggie''s voice still had no emotion. "Although it may be caused by waves, the frequency of the waves has changed from a few minutes ago, and I can see that."


    This is no longer a matter of keen observation.


    After all, Reggie''s building is at least hundreds of meters away from the tanker.


    At this distance, even the floating tanker can be observed, even if there is a sniper gun sight, Reggie''s vision is not to be underestimated.


    Fangli knows that Reggie''s vision is 6.0 in both eyes. She has also played this incredible vision many times in the past in the task, and Fang Li can''t help but marvel at each time.


    "It''s Reggie." "If you find anything suspicious, please let me know," he said


    Reggie didn''t answer, but I guess I did.


    Just then something happened that neither Jean Fangli nor Arya had thought of.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Fang Li''s classmate? "


    When such a voice with a little surprise sounded from the deck and passed into Fangli''s ears, Fang Li''s eyebrows raised forcefully and turned his head to look at the crowd ahead.


    I saw that a beautiful man in a black tuxedo, just like Fang Li, was coming slowly.


    Seeing this man, Arya exclaimed in amazement: "little night calls teacher?"


    Here comes the lecturer of the first aid department, Xiao Yeming.


    "Is Kawasaki there, too?" Xiaoyeming''s pretty face showed a perfect smile, saying: "I didn''t expect to meet two of you here."


    I didn''t expect that Wu Jiangao''s teacher would appear here. Suddenly, Arya seemed at a loss.


    Fang Li also did not expect that Xiao Yeming would appear here, but his expression was calm and said with a smile: "does the teacher also come to the opening dance of this tanker?"


    "I was invited by the organizers." "There are a lot of people I know here, so it''s not the first time I''ve been to a dance like this," she explained


    If this matter is known by Wu detective high girls, will definitely be more crazy about Xiao Yeming?


    After all, Xiao Yeming, who has always been regarded as a prince by himself and others, is really a member of the upper class society. That will definitely make many girls who are crazy about him scream out.


    "On the contrary, it is Fang Li''s classmates who will appear here, which makes me a little surprised." Xiao Yeming said with a smile: "Shenqi is a British aristocrat. It''s not strange that he appears here, but Fangli doesn''t seem to have any prominent background. I almost thought I was wrong about the person."


    At first glance, it seems that there is no problem in a sentence, but it makes people more or less able to hear the meaning of the target.


    The implication of xiaoyeming, to put it worse, is that this kind of place is not just a place that can come."However, I heard that Fang Li and Shen Qi have formed a small team." Xiao Yeming smiles on her face, but her words begin to change. Facing Fangli, she says: "it''s really lucky for her to be a partner with Shenqi, a noble. If it goes well, she may not need to perform dangerous duties for reward."


    The implication of this sentence is even more obvious.


    To be a partner of Arya, if successful, you don''t have to perform dangerous tasks for reward?


    Isn''t that to say that climbing high in the square has a special purpose for Arias?


    "Student Shenqi, this is not good?" Xiao Yeming said such a sentence as he was teaching Arya.


    "Fang Li is a very valuable talent in the field of military investigation, and people can only grow up through training. Can''t you spoil him too much?"


    Now, even Arya couldn''t listen to it.


    Just as she was about to say something, a hand pressed on her shoulder.


    Fang looked at the night Ming, the face is still calm and incomparable, light said: "it is really troublesome teacher teaching."


    "It''s all for lovely students." Xiao Yeming smiles and says, "well, I won''t disturb you to enjoy the dance. If you have anything, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Finish saying, Xiao Yeming is to turn around, step on Junya''s step, slowly leave.


    Looking at Xiao Yeming''s back, Fang Li''s eyebrows finally began to wrinkle.


    For Xiao Yeming''s provocation with thorns, Fang Li doesn''t care at all.


    Because it will only deepen Fang Li''s doubts.


    "Why on earth has this man been targeting me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "What''s wrong with Xiao Yeming


    When Fang Li fell into a thoughtful state, Arya was in a state of confusion. Looking at Fang Li, he was puzzled and said, "although I am not familiar with Xiao Yeming, everyone says that he is very polite and has a good relationship with everyone. How can he look like he hates you?"


    "I have been thinking about this problem for at least half a year, and even entrusted my friends to help me to investigate xiaoyeming secretly, but there was no harvest." Fang Li frowned and sighed: "if you know the reason, it''s easy to do, but you don''t know what the reason is."


    With that, Fang Li didn''t care much about it. He spread out his hands and said, "maybe I offended others unconsciously


    This sentence, Fang Li is just saying it casually.


    However, Arya frowned and suddenly said, "I don''t think you have offended him, but he is rejecting you."


    "Exclude me?" "Why do you say that?" he asked


    "Intuition." "I always think that''s what it is," he said


    When faridon was dumb, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You Don''t underestimate my intuition "My intuition has always been accurate," he said, grinning


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Li deals with Arya in a perfunctory manner, which makes him almost jump up and bite Fang Li.


    At this time, Reggie''s voice suddenly sounded in Fangli''s and Arya''s ears.


    "The tanker''s float is beginning to rise."


    On hearing this, Fang Li and Arya were stunned at the same time.


    Then, Reggie said, "this float is caused by the engine. The tanker is going to sea."


    Hearing this, Fangli and Arya''s expressions were frozen.


    It''s just the opening party tonight.


    That is to say, in the plan, the tanker has no scheduled voyage.


    Now, the tanker is about to go to sea.


    This is obviously an anomaly.


    "Dudu Dudu Dudu Dudu --!"


    As if to confirm Reggie''s words, the tanker began to sound its whistle, slowly moving under the sound of the waves.


    This surprised the upper class on the deck.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did you sail all of a sudden?"


    "Isn''t it just the opening party tonight?"


    "What kind of afternoons is it?"


    A crowd of upper class people began to talk.


    Looking at this scene, Fangli and Arya looked at each other.


    "Trouble." "If this tanker sails, we''re going to be caught in the hunt for killers," Arya whispered


    The best thing that military detection killers are good at is to install bombs on vehicles that will explode when they slow down.


    Once the oil tanker sails, the ship will become a complete toy for the military detective killer.


    After the bus hijacking incident, the tanker hijacking incident also started at this moment.


    "Arya!" Fang Li couldn''t help but say, "let the people on the boat go down first!"


    "I see!" Arya did not hesitate to do so.


    However, just as they were about to take out the military investigation license and let the upper class people on the tanker obey their own arrangements, one pointed to the sea and made a surprise.


    "What is that?"


    On the deck, all the people subconsciously cast their eyes in the direction of the sea.


    Immediately, all the people present saw it.


    On the sea, a series of dark shadows are beginning to appear, stepping on the waves, extremely fast approaching this side.


    "That''s..." Arya fixed his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    Only Fang Li, not knowing what he thought of, whispered, "is it so fast?"


    Almost as soon as Fang Li''s voice dropped, Reggie''s voice came from her headset again.


    "It''s a speedboat. It''s unmanned, but every one is loaded with submachine guns."


    As soon as this was said, even Arya understood what was going on.


    "Not good!" Arya immediately called out to the whole deck, "all in the cabin! Come on


    All the people present were stunned on the spot.


    Until the voice of Fang Li rang out.


    "Coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, on the sea, one after another of the speedboats finally got into everyone''s eyes.


    "Da da da da da --!"


    With a burst of submachine gun fire, the boats began to burst out gunfire, let the dense bullets hit like a storm, fell on the deck.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the next second, dense bullets fell down, causing a violent collision around the tanker''s deck, and sparks burst out in the clear cross sound."Ah, ah, ah --!"


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The screams and screams rang out at the same time.


    On the deck, all the upper class people in ceremonious gowns fell into panic at this time, shouting, holding their heads, and squatting down one by one.


    "Hurry up!" With his unique baby voice, Arya called out to everyone, "get into the cabin quickly!"


    A group of upper class people this just reacted to come over, hold head in a hurry, braved a barrage of bullets, crazy also rushed into the cabin.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Under the dense barrage of bullets, bottles of champagne on the deck of the tanker, which were placed on the dining tables spread with white cloth, were shot up one after another, making the wine splash.


    Fangli and Arya with agile skills, suddenly hide behind a dining table, let the bullet frequently fall on the dining table, make a crisp impact sound.


    "Hateful military detective killer!" Arya tore up the skirt of her dress and took out her two pairs of Colts from under it, even though she wanted to rush out.


    "It''s no use." Fangli pressed Arya''s shoulder, shook his head, and said, "speedboats are not vehicles. With our firepower, it''s hard to solve those speedboats."


    With that, Fangli pressed down her headset and said to Reggie, "Reggie, please inform the police station and the Armed Police Bureau to send rescue services, preferably by helicopter. There are a large number of hostages here."


    "I understand." Reggie''s response was as simple as ever, without any confusion.


    "Arya, let''s go to the cockpit." Fangli was facing the other side of Arya and said, "with the usual way of military detection of killers, the other party should have informed the drivers that once the speed is slowed down, the tanker will explode. Let''s go there and check the situation."


    "Well." Arya nodded heavily.


    At this moment, however, an accident suddenly occurred.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy gunshot, mixed with the sound of submachine guns, resounded through the night sky and shot violently in the direction of Arya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    The sound of bullets cutting through the air resounded through the night sky.


    At least, in Fangli''s and Arya''s ears, the sound was unusually harsh.


    And in the sound of many air bursts, a bullet was mixed with a lot of gunfire, and the bullet of a submachine gun passed along the way, as if the shooting route had been calculated, and swept to the direction of Arya smoothly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fangli found the bullet almost immediately.


    However, just as Fangli was ready to take action, Arya turned over with a pair of horse tails trembling slightly and turned over without any hesitation. Under an ultra-low-altitude rear somersault, he flashed over the bullets that had been fired violently.


    "Qiang --!"


    The bullet landed on the deck, bounced off in a flash of Mars, turned into a bouncing bullet, and disappeared under the night sky.


    "Beautiful!" Fang Li couldn''t help but praise.


    Just now, Arya shouldn''t have found that bullet.


    However, the descendant of Sherlock Holmes was aware of the danger only by intuition, and avoided it without thinking about it.


    Perhaps, what Arya just said was not just casual.


    Her intuition is really accurate.


    "Not inherited to the family''s unique reasoning ability, but how to say it is the offspring of a famous detective?"


    So, that''s why Arya''s intuition is so accurate.


    Not knowing what Fangli was thinking about, Arya held up his two guns and called to Fangli, "look over there!"


    Hearing this, Fang Li immediately followed the direction pointed by the muzzle of Arya and looked at the top of the tanker cabin ahead.


    There, a dark shadow turned around and walked in, just disappeared into the vision of Fangli.


    "Fangli!" When Arya saw this scene, he was not surprised but pleased.


    Fang Li also slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it is very likely that he is the assassin himself!"


    That is to say, the serial killers, who have never been exposed for a long time, are finally starting to take their heads.


    There was not a trace of hesitation.


    Fangli and Arya got up at the same time, with agile skills, while avoiding the fire of submachine guns, and rushed into the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface of the sea, the large oil tanker matthia Haida is driving at a high speed, gradually speeding away in the direction of the deep sea.


    Around the tanker, a boat carrying submachine guns firmly followed, surrounded the entire tanker.


    That scene is a representation of the bus hijacking incident.


    However, this time, it was not the bus that was hijacked, it was the oil tanker, and the submachine gun was not a convertible, but a speedboat.


    Take a closer look, on the top deck of the tanker cabin, a girl is sitting on the guardrail facing the sea, shaking her little feet and humming a melody.


    The waves became accompaniment.


    The moon became the background.


    It seems that the girl is singing her own happy mood to the sea, so that the melodious singing can not stop echoing on the deck, making the surrounding atmosphere suddenly become a little dreamy.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the door to the cabin was heavily kicked open.


    In the cabin, Fangli and Arya rushed in at the same time.


    Looking at the girl with her back to the door and shaking her little feet on the railing, she continued to sing as if she had found nothing. Fang Li''s reaction was totally different from that of Arya.


    "You You are... " Arya was astonished.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Fang Li opened her eyes slightly, then fell into silence.


    In this moment, the girl with her back to the side and Arya finally stops.


    "It smells of gunsmoke."


    "There''s a world feud I''m thinking about."


    "There''s sweet champagne."


    "There''s the opposite sex you love."


    "It was really a good night."


    With these words, the girl stood up directly on the railing and turned to face Fangli and Arya.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you, partner olmets."


    As if in the same way, a cold sea breeze blowing, so that the girl''s head like the sun''s bright golden hair to float up, but also let the girl''s dress like a hundred pleated lace uniform skirt gently swaying.


    That in the moonlight appears extremely beautiful face, for Fang Li, really familiar to can not be familiar with.


    Looking at the girl, Arya murmured.


    "Feng Lizi..."


    It is Li Zi.


    After saying goodbye to Fangli that evening, Lizi, who never appeared again, now appears here.


    In this regard, Lizi just with the usual lovely smile, but emerged in the eyes like crazy soldiers fighting spirit, said such a sentence."I''m Feng Lizi, but on this occasion, you''d better call me my full name, and I''ll allow you to call it, olmets."


    "Full name?" Arya was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, my full name." Lizi raised the skirt, like a salute, padded his toes and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Feng Lizi Robin IV, that''s my full name."


    "Robin?" Arya opened his eyes.


    Because this surname made Arya have to react like this.


    Robin.


    To be right, it should be said that it is Yassen Robin.


    It was a strange thief gentleman who was active more than 100 years ago. He was famous for his intelligent mind, careful mind, elegant demeanour and wealth. He often stole the property of the rich illegally to help the poor. Therefore, he was called Grand Theft and strange thief. He was a famous figure in France.


    It''s not surprising that Arya would react to the name.


    Because, more than 100 years ago, the famous British detective Sherlock Holmes had a fight with the famous French strange thief Arsene Robin, and reached a draw.


    This is a famous event mentioned in the textbooks of Wu Jian Gao.


    Now, Lizi calls himself Robin IV in the name of Robin. What''s the meaning of it? It doesn''t even need to be explained.


    "You..." "Are you the great granddaughter of Arsene Robin?" he exclaimed


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!" Lizi burst into laughter.


    That''s not the usual cute laugh.


    Although the laughter is extremely pleasant because of the sound line, it is not the laughter that a student should have, but the laughter that a soldier can make.


    "Did you finally react? The great granddaughter of Sherlock Holmes


    "Yes! I am Arsene Robin''s great granddaughter


    "More than a hundred years ago, our great grandfather drew!"


    "More than a hundred years later, we finally met."


    "So, Sherlock Holmes IV, you die here!"


    "Today, I must beat you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Click..."


    In a mechanical sound, Lizi pulls the gun from the holster pinned to the outside of his thigh.


    It''s a semi-automatic pistol, walter-p99, made by Karl Walter sports gun Co., Ltd.


    Even James Bond, the protagonist of the famous spy film 007 series, uses this gun.


    What Lizi took out of the holster was not one Walter, but two.


    Holding these two guns tightly, Lizi pointed the muzzle of the gun at Arya. In his eyes, he looked as if he was staring at the prey.


    That kind of look in the eyes, before the reason is absolutely not exposed.


    At the same time, Lizi''s body is also beginning to release a strong murderous spirit.


    That''s what the former Lizi didn''t have.


    As a class a military detective of detective department, Lizi''s outstanding intelligence collection ability, rather than combat effectiveness, has always been attracting people''s attention.


    However, from the murderous spirit released by Lizi at this time, it can be seen that this girl has been hiding her own strength until now.


    "Well...!"


    Stimulated by that murderous spirit, Arya raised colt in his hand without hesitation, and also aimed at Lizi.


    Until then, Fang Li was indifferent and said, "are you a martial detective killer?"


    That calm and incomparable sound, so that the air in the air can not help but disperse, but let the temperature drop a little.


    It was only then that Arya realized another problem.


    That is, his partner has some unusual relationship with the descendant of this strange thief in front of him.


    "Fangli..." Arya could not help but open his mouth and looked at Fang Li with some worry.


    Even the rage in Lizi''s eyes can''t help converging a little. Her eyes finally turned to Fang Li''s body and said with a smile, "long time no see, Li Li, do you miss Lizi?"


    The expression and tone of voice, all of a sudden returned to the previous appearance.


    Before and after the contrast, so that the usual informal yaria is somewhat unable to adapt.


    Only Fang Li, whose expression had not changed from beginning to end, looked at Lizi standing on the guardrail and said, "up to now, I won''t say anything. Are you always lying to me like this?"


    "I just want to ask you." Fang Li said quietly, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" Lizi beamed, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said, "Lizi''s purpose has always been very clear."


    With these words, Lizi turned his Walter to Arya.


    "That''s you, shenzaki Holmes Arya."


    "My purpose is to defeat you."


    From Lizi''s words, Fang Li heard a strong feeling.


    That''s persistence.


    Moreover, it can be called crazy persistence.


    "More than a hundred years ago, Sherlock Holmes and Arsene Robin drew, and there was no division between them." Lizi looked at Arya tightly and said, "but isn''t that strange? Since they are two completely different people, there must be one strong and one weak. Why is there a tie? I can''t understand it at all! "


    "But it gave me a chance." Lizi suddenly laughed, laughing extremely dangerous. "Since our great grandfather is tied, as long as I can defeat you, who is the descendant of Sherlock Holmes, will it not prove that I have surpassed my great grandfather and the first robin?"


    "What What? " "You Is that why you become a military detective killer? "


    "Such a thing?" The smile on Lizi''s face disappeared and became like a puppet. He said in a low voice, "yes, Arya can''t understand why Lizi did this or why Lizi joined Yi you to gain strength."


    "Yi you." Arya immediately made an obvious response to the name.


    Even Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lizi.


    Just at the same time, Lizi also looked at Fang Li and said, "do you know? I didn''t really want to give you up to Arya all the time


    Such a sentence, let Fang Li can not help but slightly Zheng Zheng.


    However, Lizi felt sorry for something. He said: "Sherlock Holmes needs a partner to give full play to his power. Even the first generation of Sherlock Holmes can become a legend because he has a good partner around him. What Lizi wants to defeat is Sherlock Holmes. Holmes who can exert all his abilities is not Arya, who is called a defective product ¡£¡±


    "So, in order to achieve this goal, Arya has to find a partner first." Lizi said to himself: "however, there are not many people who can become the partner of ariya in wukeng Gao Li. He has not been able to find him. Lizi just picked out two candidates."


    "These two candidates, one is you, the other is far away." Lizi looked directly at Fang Li. "You are all Wu Jian who got the s grade in the entrance examination of the first grade. If it is you, you must be able to meet the requirements of Arya''s partner.""After investigation, whether in mind or strength, you are better than Yuanshan Jinci." Li Zi''s mouth exuded a little smile, said so.


    "In that case, it''s up to you to be ariah''s partner, so that Arya can give full play to his strength. Moreover, Arya happens to have been inquiring about your information, so I installed a bomb on the bus to let you two meet."


    Hearing this, Arya couldn''t respond.


    On the contrary, Fang Li finally understood one thing.


    "No wonder the bomb was detonated that day after Arya was dismantled."


    During the bus hijacking incident, the purpose of the military investigation killer is to lead Fang Li onto the bus and then detonate the bomb to kill him.


    The reason why he didn''t detonate the bomb in the first time when Fangli got on the bus was that the convertible car equipped with the surveillance camera was damaged, which made the military investigation killer unable to know the situation at the scene and misjudged the timing of the explosion.


    Fang Li always thinks so.


    However, now it seems that it is just a drama directed and performed by Lizi himself.


    "If you want to deepen the bond between men and women, of course, you have to use the way of hero to save beauty!"


    Lizi''s tone suddenly returned to the previous style. He blinked at Fang Li and said with a smile: "in order to make Li Li enhance the popularity of Arya, Lizi is very hard working."


    "You...!" Arya will be the muzzle of the gun again to Lizi, angry voice: "it has always been you in the devil!"


    "Yes." Li Zi smiles, but his voice becomes cold and incomparable.


    "So you should be content to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Lizi knew for a long time that Arya had been tracking himself in order to clear his wronged family.


    Lizi must be very clear that his habitual radio wave for remote control has been mastered by Arya, and once used, it will attract his attention.


    Therefore, in order to achieve his own goal, Lizi simply played tricks and deliberately released radio waves to create a bus hijacking incident to promote the encounter between Fangli and Arya.


    So, in the past, Lizi would have said this to Fang Li.


    "Riley and Arya will meet sooner or later."


    This is not what Lizi said casually.


    In order to find a partner, Arya noticed from the beginning Fang Li, who was also an S-level military detective.


    In order to help Arya find a partner, Lizi was also ready to let Fangli meet with Arya from the beginning.


    What''s more, there is no special vigilance in the upper part of the story for Arya, who has been inquiring about his own news. What''s more, he never thought that Lizi was a martial detective killer. This kind of calculation was unintentional. The encounter between Fangli and Arya was indeed almost doomed.


    Arya seemed to understand this, and was very angry at the fact that he had been secretly manipulated by his son.


    But Lizi is like intentional, unfriendly provocation.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s too luxurious to give up Li Li to Arya. But if you are the only one, you are not enough to see in front of me. At least you should increase your chance of winning, otherwise it will be too boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you say that, dirty thieves. " Arya bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "Yi you, who has been responsible for 864 years for my mother, has 122 years of your own. I will arrest you today and testify for my mother''s innocence."


    "Is it up to you?" Lizi covered his mouth with a smile, and the scorn in his words could be heard by anyone.


    Arya, who was not a good tempered man, was detonated.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next second, Arya directly pulled the trigger, let the two Colt''s muzzle spurt sparks, shot bullets, shrouded in the direction of Lizi.


    However, Lizi seemed to have foreseen the action of Arya. Before he shot, he had already jumped forward, avoided the incoming bullets, and turned to face two Walters to Arya.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    In the dull sound of gunfire, the bullet crossed the space and shot at Arya violently.


    In this regard, Arya used his petite size to roll on the spot, so that all the incoming bullets were on the deck, making a "clanging" collision sound, which aroused Mars.


    Whether it is ariya or Lizi, they all understand one thing.


    That is, in the face of this opponent, medium and long range shooting is not effective at all.


    Both ariya and Lizi have the ability to avoid bullets.


    Realizing this, Arya and Rizo made the same decision almost at the same time.


    "If you can''t do it from a long distance..."


    "Close up then!"


    At the same time, the two girls stepped on the ground at the same time, and rushed to each other with the speed of cheetah.


    The weapon used is still a pistol.


    The technique used is no longer just shooting.


    The figure of two girls in the staggered that moment, immediately put the gun in the hands of each other''s body in a very close distance, and did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The loud sound of gunfire was transmitted again.


    At this moment, ariya and Lizi have been completely entangled in each other, launched a pistol based close combat.


    It''s a kind of melee gun fighting on the premise that the opponent is wearing a bulletproof vest.


    Even wearing bulletproof vests, the impact of bullets can not be completely eliminated.


    Therefore, when the opponent is wearing a bullet proof vest, military investigators often use this close combat technique, using bullets as a strike weapon to hit the opponent at a very close distance to subdue the opponent.


    From the point of view of the bullet proof uniform of Wu detective Gao, as long as it is hit by a bullet, it is absolutely no less than being beaten by a metal rod.


    Therefore, after judging that simple shooting can not do anything to the opponent, ariya and Lizi chose to use the close range gun technique at the same time.


    When the muzzle of ariya was aimed at Lizi''s body, Lizi hit the gun with his palm, deflecting the muzzle to one side and shooting the bullet into the distance.


    When Lizi''s muzzle was aimed at Arya''s body, he also opened the aimed gun with his gun in his hand, so that the muzzle of the gun bloomed on his side and was not hit at all.


    For a while, they were fighting with two swords of light. Accompanied by the sound of gunfire, they were staggered.


    That dazzling melee shooting technique, looks like a show.It''s just that the show will come to an end.


    After all, both ariya and Lizi''s bullets are limited.


    The capacity of Arya''s colt 1911 government pistol is 7 rounds. The sum of two guns is 14 rounds.


    The capacity of the walt-p99 pistol is usually 16 rounds. The sum of two guns is 32 rounds.


    In other words, Arya had an overwhelming disadvantage in the number of bullets.


    In such a case, it is Arya who runs out of bullets first.


    "Click..."


    With an empty sound, Arya''s gun was completely empty.


    "Well...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When Arya''s face changed slightly, Lizi, with some wild laughter, bullied himself and rushed to the direction of Arya.


    However, in this moment, a flash suddenly appeared on the deck.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun shot, a bullet as fast as a spiral, brushing the front of Lizi body less than five centimeters, and landed in the space.


    It''s not a miss, it''s a deliberate miss.


    As a result, Lizi stopped his body shape, the smile on his face gradually converged, turned his head and looked at the side.


    People there are naturally Fangli.


    I saw, the square stood against the wind, the hand did not even hold the gun, just quietly looking at Lizi, but let Lizi dare not act rashly.


    Because, Lizi knew, for the person in front of him, not holding a gun in his hand is the most terrible.


    No.


    It should be said that when you think the other party is not holding a gun, the muzzle of the other party has already aimed at you and is in shooting state at any time.


    No guns to see.


    Can''t see the shot.


    Yes, it''s not a bullet.


    This is the magician of the gun.


    Immediately, Fang Li raised his pace and stepped forward step by step.


    "Arya, you are on guard."


    "It''s my turn next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the air changed quietly.


    "Fangli..." Arya seems to want to say something, but it is to usher in Fang Li''s undoubted eyes and immediately shut his mouth.


    Although arifon can''t get along with anyone for a long time, he can''t get along with him for a long time.


    Even Arias could understand that Lizi, who had been with Fangli for a year, could not not have understood.


    What''s more, Lizi can understand one thing.


    That is, Fangli is angry.


    Even if it doesn''t show up, Fang Li is undoubtedly angry.


    What are you angry about?


    It''s something you don''t even need to ask.


    "Lizi." Fang Li looked directly at Li Zi and said slowly, "if you apologize now, I can still think that nothing has happened."


    That''s right.


    Fang Li''s anger is not Lizi''s concealment of himself.


    After all, no matter who it is, they have their own secrets.


    In this respect, compared with Fang Li, Li Zi''s concealment is nothing at all.


    However, for Lizi standing in their own opposition to this matter, Fang Li had to be angry.


    Therefore, Fangli is not angry with people, but with the current situation.


    "As I said, I am a man of revenge." Fang Li said to Lizi, "if you apologize now, it''s still time. Otherwise, you should know that I''m not the kind of person who is used to being merciful."


    The air became tense.


    Even Arya could not help holding his breath at this moment.


    However, Lizi''s performance is as before.


    Rather, Lizi was more excited.


    "Great..." Lizi licked his lips and looked at Fang Li with hot eyes. He said, "although Li Li likes the gentle Li Li Li, Li Zi really likes Li Li Li when he is fighting."


    "At the beginning, Li Zi was infatuated when he saw that Li Li had defeated all the people who challenged him mercilessly. To fight with Li Li like this, Lizi was really satisfied to no longer be satisfied."


    With these words, Lizi held up Walter in his hand, aimed at Fangli and declared loudly.


    "Come on! Let me see the power of olmets'' partner


    With the fall of Lizi''s words, a silence began to diffuse.


    Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at a face dedicated to looking at his son, sighed out a voice.


    "Sure enough, the bad children should be punished first and then?"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden sound of gunfire shot across the deck.


    Without any omen, Fang Li''s body suddenly burst out a flash.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sparks burst out.


    It was a spark in Lizi''s hand.


    Even the reaction did not have time to react. A bullet fell on Lizi''s gun holding hand. In the burst of sparks, Lizi''s Walter was fired directly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Feeling the strong impact from the hand, Lizi couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    You don''t even need to explain. You can guess what happened with your knees.


    There is no doubt that he was shot.


    Obviously, we have raised our vigilance.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen this invisible shooting.


    However, in this moment, Li Zi still failed to respond.


    That''s invisible bullets.


    Just like drawing a knife, once the speed of drawing a knife reaches a certain level, it is more terrible than wielding it at the same speed.


    The invisible bullet is the pistol version of the drawing technique.


    This move is more terrible than Lizi understood.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At that moment, Lizi raised his other hand and pointed the rest of Walter''s muzzle into the square.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of gunfire reverberated all around.


    However, it was not the sound of Lizi shooting.


    In the moment that Lizi raised the gun in his hand, the sound of shooting had already sounded.


    "Qiang --!"


    Lizi just raised the hand, a spark bloomed again.


    The incoming bullet will be Li son left a gun to the fierce bomb fly, so that the two guns of Lizi completely disintegrated.


    "Well...!" Li son immediately covered the numb arm, could not help but retreat away.


    However, Fang Li''s voice was also introduced into Lizi''s ears.


    "Since you can''t see my shooting, you shouldn''t pull the distance. Otherwise, what''s your chance of winning?"When the voice dropped, the flash appeared again.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet that can''t be seen easily changes the distance between Fangli and Lizi to zero, and finally falls on Lizi''s bulletproof uniform.


    "Pa --!"


    It was as loud as a whip hitting the human body.


    "Woo...!" Lizi could not help but squeeze out a stuffy hum from his throat and covered his stomach as if he had been beaten hard.


    However, this time, Lizi listened to Fang Li''s words and did not dare to open the distance easily. He steadied his steps and stood in the same place.


    However, if you just don''t pull apart the distance, it will not help.


    In the loss of the pistol now, Li Zi must find a way to close the distance, that is possible to knock down Fang Li.


    So, what should be done?


    "Use this one!"


    Lizi took out the grenade style things from his clothes and threw them out in the direction of the square.


    "Zheng --!"


    Even though the grenade burst into dazzling light, it instantly lit up the top of the whole tanker.


    "Flare?" Arya could not help but raise his hand and block himself.


    Even in the square, it can''t avoid being taken away by the strong flash.


    In this moment, Lizi stepped on the ground with force, and the whole person rushed towards the direction of Fangli.


    And then an incredible scene happened.


    "Hum --!"


    I saw that Lizi''s hair was suddenly covered with a layer of red light.


    Under the red light, Lizi''s hair began to dance like snakes.


    Immediately, Lizi picked up his two Walters from the ground, and his hair, which was tied high on both sides, was wriggling up. Like two hands, Lizi wrapped up two dagger like blades hidden in Lizi''s waist and pulled them out.


    Two guns in hand.


    The bun is curled with double blades.


    It''s like the title of Arya, two swords and two guns worthy of the name.


    "Won!"


    Lizi, in order to confirm his victory, rushed to the front of Fang Li, and cut down the two sharp blades in front of Fang Li.


    However, Lizi did not find it at all.


    In front of him, the figure covered by the flash had already disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Shua --!"


    Under the sharp wind cutting sound, the two sharp blades seemed to cut the flash, and split down heavily.


    However, the feeling of hitting in the imagination did not pass into Lizi''s nerve, which made Lizi''s eyes tremble violently.


    "Bang!"


    In this instant, the sound of gunfire came into Lizi''s ears.


    "Pa --!"


    Another sound like a whip lashed on the human body, which made Lizi feel a sharp pain in his side abdomen.


    "Whoa...!"


    This time, Lizi was finally unable to resist, and his body was directly beaten back by the impact of the bullet, as if he had been kicked mercilessly by an invisible person. He staggered back and finally knelt on the ground.


    On the deck, the glare gradually began to fade.


    Sensing that the light had begun to fade, Arya slowly opened his eyes.


    The scene in his eyes tells Arya that the victory or defeat has been decided.


    Because the situation of the two people who were facing each other was quite clear.


    Fang Li''s whole body was intact. Standing in the same place, he was in a dark tuxedo, and could not even find a trace of wrinkles, as if he had never done anything.


    Lizi was kneeling on the ground, covering his side abdomen, a pretty face full of sweat, breathing more or less quickly, although it seems that there is no obvious injury, but it can not even stand up.


    The present situation is enough to explain everything.


    However, looking at Lizi''s red hair like snake hair and curling two sharp blades on both sides, it seems that Lizi has two more hands.


    "Super power?"


    Yes.


    That incredible phenomenon can only be described as super power.


    In other words, Lizi is not an ordinary military detective, but a super detective.


    "When will robins be able to use superpowers?"


    Arya was really surprised.


    As a descendant of Sherlock Holmes, Arya has never heard of Robin''s family, which is regarded as a feud with his own family, to master the super power.


    Don''t say it''s Arya. Fangli doesn''t know.


    "Super power?" Fang Li looked at the reason son who knelt on the ground panting and said in a low voice, "you are really deep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is what Lizi used to beat down the cards hidden in it Lizi gasped and pulled up a little reluctant smile with sweat on his face. "Because Lizi is the person who knows Li Li best. Li Zi knows how strong Li Li is."


    "In that case, why do you want to fix me up with Arya?" Fang Li looked at Riko and said, "if you match me up with Arya, it will only increase your chances of failure, won''t it?"


    "I''m going to beat olmets with all my heart." Lizi bit his teeth and stood up with pain. His eyes were fixed on Fang Li''s body. He said, "because you are very strong, you deliberately destroy your partner with Arya. It''s just like admitting that Lizi can''t win olmets and can only play tricks behind his back."


    "I don''t need this kind of small hand!" Lizi seemed to be completely attached to the body, even though he was panting and sweating, he still held up two pairs of Walters and aimed them at Fangli.


    "I have to knock down olmets!"


    "That will prove that I have surpassed my great grandfather!"


    "I must surpass my great grandfather!"


    "Must be!"


    Every word full of obsession reverberates on the whole deck, making the sound of the waves a little sad.


    "Lizi, you..." Arya was completely shocked by Lizi''s obsession, and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    On the contrary, Fang Li frowned deeply and asked the most critical question.


    "Why are you so obsessed with proving that you are better than your great grandfather?"


    Hearing the speech, Lizi laughed.


    That smile is both sad and painful.


    Immediately, Li Zi slowly said such a sentence.


    "For freedom."


    Words fall, Li son is to tighten the body, ready to rush out in the direction of the square.


    However, in this moment, a cold laughter resounded and spread into all the people''s ears and into Lizi''s heart.


    "It''s a pity that you won''t be free, fourth generation."


    When this sentence spread across the deck, accidents occurred.


    "Pa --!"


    The sound of a bullet hitting the bulletproof uniform resounded again.


    "Ah...!" Lizi let out a sad cry. He could no longer hold his body and knelt down to the ground again.


    Obviously, it was Lizi who was shot in the bulletproof uniform.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    To his surprise, he raised colt in his hand and turned to Li Zi''s back.


    Fang Li''s eyes also slightly coagulated, raised their eyes and looked forward to the front.


    In this case, a figure gradually came out of the door leading to the cabin and exposed to the eyes of the people in the square.


    Seeing that man, not only Arya, but even Fangli couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Xiao Yeming, teacher?" Arya was completely stunned.


    It is the little night that comes.


    "Good evening, everyone." Xiao Yeming''s face is as perfect as ever.


    However, in this face with a perfect smile on the hand, it is holding a gun.


    A gun with a silencer.


    So, just now all the people would not have noticed that someone was shooting, so that the bullet directly hit Lizi''s back.


    What''s more, the atmosphere people feel is totally different from the night singing at this moment.


    If we say that in the past, the little night singing was a noble young master who would make people feel warm. Now, the little night singing gives people a feeling of ferocious beast, with a little ferocious oppression all over the body.


    Of course, if only this is the case, the position of xiaoyeming is not enough to be judged as the enemy.


    After all, this time, Lizi is the enemy. Xiao Yeming shoots at Lizi, which can be interpreted as an attempt to capture the criminal of the armed investigation killer.


    However, in the next second, around the body of xiaoyeming, a head of beast appeared, which made people completely determine his position as the enemy.


    It was a wolf with silver white hair.


    "Caucasian silver wolf!" Arya exclaimed in surprise.


    As for Fang Li, the eyes of Xiao Yeming have completely changed.


    It''s getting cold.


    "I see." Fang Li was like talking to himself.


    "Is that you?"


    Not long ago, on the way home from Fangli, those who sent wolves to attack were undoubtedly xiaoyeming.


    This man has already been on Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    A head of silvery white wolves have raised their heads one after another, to the moon in the night sky, issued a very high pitched howl.


    Xiao Yeming, with a group of white wolves, first looks at Arya, and then ignores Lizi who kneels down on the ground and looks at Fang Li''s body.


    At this moment, the perfect smile on Xiao Yeming''s face finally changed.


    It turned into a strange sneer.


    Then, Xiao Yeming said, "it''s really unpleasant."


    Such a sudden speech made Arya stunned on the spot.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, just looked at the little night.


    "Yes, that''s the look." Xiao Yeming said so, then he shook his head and said, "no, you are the person who is right. It seems that existence is a kind of mistake, which makes me feel very unhappy."


    "Seriously, I''ve never been so disgusted with a person." Xiao Yeming said as helpless and sarcastic as: "I don''t know why, I feel extremely disgusted with you. I feel disgusted that I don''t allow you to exist. Why in the end?"


    "You What are you talking about? " Arya couldn''t help but step forward.


    However, Fangli stopped Arya and asked him not to speak for a while.


    Immediately, Fang Li turned to Xiao Yeming''s body and directly asked, "who are you?"


    "Me?" Xiao Yeming shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Lizi kneeling on the ground in a joking tone and said, "if you must say that, that''s the owner of the female dog over there."


    "You...!" Li Zi raised his head hard and glared at Xiao Yeming.


    However, Fang Li was keenly aware of it.


    In Lizi''s angry eyes, there is a trace of surprise and fear.


    That''s the feeling for the word "female dog.".


    But this feeling, actually lets the small night sound on the face to appear joyful smile.


    "To tell you the truth, you really let me down, Miss IV." Xiao Yeming sighed: "I thought that even if you can''t take the Sherlock Holmes'' defective products, it should also allow the inexplicable boy to show some flaws, so that I can take advantage of it. So I came to this ship with a trace of expectation that I shouldn''t have for you. As a result, you are a useless waste, or you will be locked back in the cage It''s all right. "


    "Shut it back Cage... " Lizi''s body began to tremble, trembling voice said: "is it Are you... "


    "You haven''t seen me like this before." Xiao Yeming pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and then said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have any expectations for you. I''ll let you recall it later. That once made you despair."


    "But until then, you''ll stay there until I get rid of this unpleasant boy, and then I''ll send Sherlock Holmes over there with you."


    In the tone of Xiao Ye Ming, no matter who you are, you can tell that this person did not treat Lizi as an adult.


    Just like what it said, Lizi is a creature that is no different from a female dog.


    "Human beings are determined by their genes. People without good genes will reach the limit no matter how hard they try." Xiao Yeming is like singing the world''s supreme principles, to Lizi, Shi Shi ran said such a sentence.


    "Robin IV, you don''t have any advantages inherited from your ancestors. You''re a useless waste in terms of genetics, but you''re a good breed anyway, so at least you''re given the right to stay in the cage and produce good varieties later."


    In that bad to let any one can not listen to the speech, Lizi is as if certain of something, holding his body, desperately shaking.


    "To What''s going on? " Arya really didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Li, however, remembered what Lizi had just said.


    "For freedom."


    Fang Li can hear that this sentence is not half false.


    In other words, Lizi was really in order to be free, so he was paranoid about defeating Arya and proving that he could surpass his great grandfather.


    In this case, combined with the words of xiaoyeming and Lizi''s fear of xiaoyeming, Fangli finally got a bold guess.


    I''m afraid that Lizi really lost his freedom and was kept in the cage by others in the way of treating the female dog.


    And this person is Xiao Yeming.


    No.


    No.


    It should be said that it is the monster hidden under the mask of Xiao Yeming.


    "You are Vlad... "Under Lizi''s trembling voice full of fear, it was Arya who first responded.


    Arya opened his eyes slightly, and the gun in his hand turned to Xiaoye and called, "so you are Vlad!"


    Seeing this, Fang Li immediately asked, "do you know him?"


    "Of course, I know one of the criminals who has wronged my mother." Without any hesitation, Arya replied, "he is the second figure of Yi you. In Yi you, in addition to the leader, the highest position is this man, who is called Vlad of infinite sin!"


    However, at the same time that Arya''s voice dropped, the Nightingale began to speak.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not Vlad. To be right, I''m not Vlad yet."


    "It''s not Vlad yet?" Arya was stunned.


    "Well, let me give you a lesson." Xiao Yeming chuckles.


    "In fact, in this world, there was a kind of creature that could modify its own genes by sucking blood to obtain evolution. That kind of creature was known as the vampire."


    "It''s just that aimless blood sucking makes almost all vampires die. Only one vampire, because of his preference for human blood, has acquired human wisdom and planned to absorb the blood of all kinds of creatures, and has evolved into a strong individual and finally survived."


    "However, in order to retain intelligence, the vampire must continue to suck human blood, and the result is that human genes are constantly copied into him."


    "In the end, the vampire is hidden by the human shell. Only when the spirit of this shell is excited and the nerve conduction material in the brain is secreted in large quantities, will it appear?"


    Finish saying, the smile on Xiao Yeming''s face gradually became ferocious, so said.


    "And I am the human shell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    With the fall of the night''s voice, around it, the head of the silver wolf began to walk out slowly, with a little low roar, surrounded Fangli and Arya quietly.


    "Well...!" Arya could not help but step back, the gun in his hand did not know where to aim.


    "Ah Ah...! " Lizi was as if he had completely lost his fighting heart, holding his shoulders and trembling with fear.


    For Lizi, Vlad is absolutely equivalent to the existence of psychological shadow.


    Now, the fact that the culprit, who has nearly imprisoned himself for a lifetime, has been hiding around him in the form of a human being, or even staying in the same school with himself, is enough to make Lizi collapse.


    In this case, Xiao Yeming''s expression becomes more and more pleasant.


    For this vampire with a human shell, the anxiety on Arya''s face and the fear on her face are the best condiments.


    "Because, I love to see people show such expressions."


    With such a dark mood, Xiao Yeming turns her eyes to Fang Li''s body.


    As a result, only Fang Li remained calm and did not even look at the silver wolf surrounded by him. He just watched Xiao Yeming without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really worthy of being called "the magician of the gun." Xiao Yeming smiles insincerely, and the gun in his hand has been raised long ago, aiming at Fang Li and saying, "it seems that if you don''t see the posture of my vampire, you won''t be afraid."


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow a pick, unexpectedly is instead smile.


    "Fear?" "If you have any way to make me feel scared, I would like to thank you, but I think it should be impossible."


    "Vampire?" Fang Li chuckled: "although I have never seen a vampire, I have seen too many similar things."


    For example, in the world of cabaneri in armor City, Fangli has long met with undead monsters who are bloodthirsty.


    For another example, in the world of the God eater, Fangli does not know how many mysterious creatures stained with human blood just for predation.


    What''s more, Fang Li killed these monsters with his own hands.


    To put it bluntly, compared with those two worlds, although there are countless criminals and Superman in this world, it is still peaceful.


    And living all the way from those two worlds, does Fang Li still need to be afraid of a nonexistent existence?


    "But it''s you, Xiao Yeming." Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at Xiao Yeming and said, "I finally understand why you have been targeting me so far."


    Xiao Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the face of such a small night, Fang Li spoke softly.


    "In your eyes, the value of human beings lies in the genes that can be inherited, so you can imprison lizo because she has the blood of robins."


    "You, who advocate the supremacy of genetic inheritance, must have never put those ordinary people in the eye and think that they even have no qualification to survive. Living in this world is a waste of natural resources."


    "But in front of you like this, I appear."


    "Because I did not inherit any fine lineage or any prominent background, but as an ordinary person, I ascended to the throne of S-level military detective, and I had great strength."


    "Therefore, my existence is just like proving that your theory is basically nonsense. You can''t tolerate my existence, and you will even send wolves to attack me. In order to get rid of me, I come here to wipe out the person who refutes your idea."


    "In view of this, you are not inexplicably unhappy with my existence at all, but because my existence simply hinders your idea all the time and makes you regard me as an eyesore."


    "Am I right?" Fang Li looked at Xiao Yeming with a smile and said, "the self deceiving genetics lecturer?"


    The smile on Xiao Yeming''s face disappeared completely, and the gloomy mood appeared in her eyes.


    Obviously, Fang Li completely stabbed the pain in Xiao Yeming''s heart.


    Fang Li''s calm appearance and satirical words gave Arya and Lizi courage.


    "Yes "The value of human beings is not only genes, but also the existence of the square has proved this. Therefore, you are absolutely wrong!"


    "It''s not just genes Lizi''s body is no longer trembling. Looking at Fang Li, he can''t stop murmuring: "it''s not just genes It''s not just genes


    However, in the face of this situation, Xiao Yeming also suddenly laughed.


    "No, the value of human beings is genes. Just like domestic animals, only good varieties will be popular. Hybridization is filthy and makes people want to vomit.""But in hybrid varieties, occasionally there will be one or two individuals who sell well. Fangli classmates, you are just one of them."


    The night crowed and the gun was closed, and the smile on his face gradually became cold.


    "However, the hybrid is still a hybrid, if you think your selling looks good can be promoted to a good variety, that is a joke."


    "Even if you sell well, you can''t overcome the limits of bad genes and challenge the higher ones."


    "Now, let me prove that."


    "In the name of Count Dracula and the unlimited sin of Vlad."


    Finish, the small night is actually the gun mouth of the hand to their own temple.


    "I just said that Vlad will only appear when I am particularly excited and the brain endocrine is heavily conductive."


    "However, for a long time, I have been used to all kinds of stimuli, so I can''t secrete enough neurotransmitters."


    "At this time, a family came into my vision."


    "That family is the distant mountain family."


    Hearing this, fangliton suddenly remembered.


    The explosion mode of distant mountain family is not to let oneself secrete the body of the conduction material in the brain in large quantity?


    "Vampires can copy the blood gene, and I have successfully copied it." The sound of the night was clear.


    "The syndrome of emotional outburst scholars is a force derived from the instinct of reproduction."


    "And no matter who is, this instinct is stimulated when they are in a state of dying."


    "That is, as long as you enter a state of dying, it can also trigger the symptom of the emotional outburst scholar."


    So, the night rang and pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Bang!"


    The sound of the gunfire was very abrupt on the deck.


    However, this time it was accompanied by a spatter of blood.


    In front of Fangli, Arya and Lizi, xiaoyeming put the bullet into his head and let the blood flow out of his temple like a spring.


    Because of the impact of the bullet and stumbling night, strange to stop the body, like a broken line of puppet general, the whole upper body is hanging down.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Around, a head of silver wolf as if to feel something, it is one after another howling, the voice is full of submission and excitement.


    The next second, Xiao Yeming''s body suddenly expands.


    "Pa --!"


    The tight dress was torn.


    "Bang!"


    Expensive cloth fell all around.


    Xiao Yeming''s whole body swells up like this, the muscles are bulging one by one, and the body hair begins to grow gradually.


    When Xiao Yeming raised his head and opened his eyes, the eyes had turned into the appearance of wild animals, and the tusks were slowly coming out of his mouth.


    After a while, xiaoyeming was completely transformed.


    Turned into a monster.


    The body hair is black.


    The height is more than two meters.


    The muscles are as high as iron.


    The tusks twinkled like sharp blades.


    Eye like patterns appear on several parts of the monster''s body.


    In this moment, xiaoyeming is completely transformed into a giant werewolf.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable werewolf, Lizi opened his eyes, and his eyes showed the most fundamental fear.


    Even Arya could not help but bite his teeth and speak in a low voice.


    "Vlad..."


    In Romanian history, the vampire, known as Count Dracula, is the second character of Yi you.


    Now, it finally appears in front of the public.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    A silver wolf around him finally howled and lowered his noble head in the direction of Vlad.


    And that Vlad was yelling.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The roar of terror turned into a sound of substance, which, like a strong wind, swept over the deck and swept around.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    At the same time, ariya and Lizi made a wail, and their Petite bodies were blown away by the wind like sound waves. They turned into rolling gourds and rolled several times on the deck, and finally stopped.


    Even the surrounding silver wolves were blown away one by one under the substantive roar, or hit the deck or hit the guardrail.


    In the end, only Fangli stopped in the sound wave like the wind, looked at the wolf man who was constantly roaring and sighed.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the shooting, Fang Li''s body suddenly burst into a flash, making invisible bullets that the naked eye can''t capture turn into sharp blades, and burst into Vlad''s direction.


    "Puff!"


    The bullet went through Vlad''s mouth, causing blood to splatter again, reddening the deck.


    The roar, which was enough to be a sound wave, stopped abruptly.


    However, Fang Li did not give up.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Under the continuous shooting sound, a flash of light successively appeared in front of Fangli''s body, making a bullet cut through the night sky, shrouded in the front, and fell on Vlad''s body.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Vlad''s body was shot through in succession.


    Before then, however, Vlad''s head had been raised, and a pair of beast like pupils were blooming with fierce light.


    In his mouth, the wound that had been penetrated had already disappeared in a burst of red smoke.


    "What...?!" Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Arya, who struggled up from the deck, was shocked.


    "No way..." Lizi, on the other hand, seemed unable to get up any more. He was lying on the ground and said, "Vlad is immortal. There is no way to kill him..."


    As Lizi said, the wounds on Vlad gradually emitted red smoke, which discharged the bullets into his body and recovered quickly.


    Like the legendary vampire, even if injured, it will quickly recover.


    "Special weapons must be used to defeat him!" Arya said this almost intuitively.


    "Garlic, sunlight and silver weapons, these are the weaknesses of vampires!"However, just as the words of Arya fell, a sarcastic laugh began to ring.


    "Weakness? That doesn''t exist in me for a long time


    The person who said such a sentence was naturally Vlad.


    Unlike the magnetic voice of Nightingale, in the form of a vampire, Vlad''s voice is a kind of deep, hoarse and frightening type.


    "After hundreds of years of copying human genes, and collecting a lot of good blood during the small night of human form, now I have the ability of hundreds of famous great men in history, without any weakness!" Vlad growled.


    "That''s right. Now I''m really immortal!"


    With such a roar, Vlad slammed the deck.


    "Bang!"


    The strong will fall on the weak deck.


    In this way, the Garou, who is very tall and incomparably tall, rushes to the direction of Fangli.


    In an instant, the deck vibrated frequently under the trampling of the furious werewolf.


    Every step of Vlad''s footfall was smashed, collapsed and turned into one hole after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Vlad rushed in front of Fangli, raised a thick arm, and pounded heavily towards the direction of Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A startling roar rang through.


    That''s boxing.


    The blow of Vlad turned the roaring wind into a whirlpool, like a heavy hammer, into the square in front of him.


    Looking at the momentum, it''s not hard to imagine how amazing the damage will be suffered once you are hit.


    As a vampire''s immortality, as well as the physical ability derived from hundreds of excellent genes, Vlad''s power has already evolved to a non-human level.


    That''s not the level of strange force, but a destructive blow that can crush all objects.


    But in the face of such a blow, Fang Li seemed unable to respond to it, standing still.


    "Be careful!" Arya exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡± Even Lizi can''t help but close his eyes and don''t go over his head.


    No one can see.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s eyes have already closed.


    When opened again, the pupil turns into ice blue color, reflecting the cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    At this moment, the world in Fangli''s eyes has changed.


    It was as if all of a sudden, the world was crumbling.


    A line of crack like lines all over the world, will be a kind of object to the uneven separation.


    In such a world, the first thing that flows into Fangli''s body is fear.


    The fear of being in a world that could break down at any time is, by contrast, paradise.


    However, this fear can not be transmitted to Fang Li''s mind.


    Because Fangli has no fear of death.


    Then, the whole body is omnipotent.


    Because, Fang Li only needs to gently cut the crack like lines in front of you, then those objects will die in front of it.


    So weapons are necessary.


    "PATA..."


    In a small sound that can only be heard by Fang Li, the dagger like the moon flashes in his hand and is tightly held by Fang Li.


    The ice blue magic eye is slowly lifted, and looks at the werewolf who roars to his body with a thick fist.


    "Immortal body?"


    that''s not what Vlad has the final say.


    of course, that''s not the same thing that Fang Li has the final say.


    "but this has the final say to the eye."


    After all, this is the eye of death.


    "If these eyes can''t see your death, then you are the real immortal."


    On the contrary, it is no different from ordinary people.


    So, is the monster in front of you immortal?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "It''s so clear."


    Yeah.


    It''s so clear.


    The lines, which represented the crack of death, were clearly all over Vlad''s body.


    Shoulders.


    Thighs.


    Neck.


    Heart.


    Head.


    One by one, the dead lines are clearly all over Vlad''s body.


    Although he had never seen the death of a vampire, Fangli understood his death almost instantly.


    For those with a dead soul who can instantly record what they have seen, the vampire in front of him is not an immortal at all.


    Then, the fate of the opponent is only one.


    That is


    "-- death."


    The figure disappeared on the spot.


    The sharp dagger turned into flash in Fang Li''s hand.


    At this moment, countless flashes of light interweave into a deadly sword array, which makes the flashes appear in front of Vlad and sweep forward.


    Every flash is a chop.


    Every flash was a fatal blow.


    Now, it is almost in the same second launched countless chopping, life shrouded on Vlad.


    "Shinning scabbard - misun Salmonella..."


    The next second, countless swords fell on Vlad.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Countless tears resounded.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    The giant werewolf looks up to the sky and howls.


    This moment, as if there were countless knives cutting through Vlad''s body, so that Vlad''s whole body was severely cut, with a large amount of blood.


    By the time all the light of the knife disappeared, Vlad had become scarred and covered with ferocious wounds, leaving no intact skin.


    Until then, Fang Li was like a ghost, with his back to Vlad and slowly falling from his back to the ground.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Looking at the back-to-back stand, a bloody dagger in hand, a scarred Fangli and Vlad, Arya and Lizi''s eyes were shocked.


    In a moment, Vlad moved.


    Like being blown down by the wind, Vlad slowly fell to the ground.


    Blood blooms under it.


    "This This Arya opened his mouth and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Vlad Knocked down? " Lizi stayed on the spot.


    As if not aware of the shock of Arya and Lizi, Fangli turned around and looked at Vlad who had fallen on the ground.


    There, Vlad''s whole body began to shrink, his tusks disappeared, and his body hair dissipated. Finally, he returned to human form, and xiaoyeming fell into a pool of blood.


    "You should be glad I''m a military detective now."Fang Li glanced at the night singing lying in the pool of blood, light mouth.


    "Otherwise, I''m not going to kill your vampire form."


    So, Vlad is dead.


    Now the people here, only small night sound.


    This is a very incredible thing.


    You know, although they are different forms, Yeming and Vlad are the same person in the final analysis. They only kill Vlad and leave little Yeming. Even if it is explained by super power, it is somewhat reluctant.


    However, to be able to do such a thing, that is to die.


    The use of direct death magic eye, Fang Li can kill the virus in the human body, but does not harm the human body itself.


    With the use of the direct death magic eye, Liangyi can kill the diseases in the human body, but also can not hurt the human body itself.


    Because, they are aimed at the dead line, not the individual, so that the direct death evil eye has a targeted.


    As I''ve said before, in theory, straight eye can kill everything.


    But first of all, you have to understand the "death" of the object you want to kill.


    As long as you can understand, then, whatever is alive can be killed.


    Even God, even the world, that is the same.


    That is to say, the object that can be killed by the direct death eye is mainly to see whether the user of the magic eye can understand the death of the object.


    If you can understand, you can kill everything.


    If you can''t understand, even an ant can''t kill.


    Nature in Fangli is not strong enough to understand the death of God and the world.


    However, if only the existence of vampires, Fangli can still kill.


    Therefore, Fangli only killed Vlad and made xiaoyeming alive.


    In this way, Fangli does not violate the law of military investigation, and the title he is wearing will not be invalid. Even the main task of arresting non-human criminals can be successfully completed.


    "Of course, from now on, there will be no vampire Vlad in the world, and you can no longer become a vampire. You can live with the human shell you despise."


    "In a prison that never sees the sun."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li threw the dagger in his hand and dropped the blood on the dagger to the ground.


    In the eyes of ariya and Lizi, that scene seemed so natural.


    At this moment, both Arya and Lizi had a feeling.


    That is, in front of this man and blood is the most matching existence.


    Vampires?


    It''s just nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The hijacking of the tanker ended successfully.


    After that, the armed Investigation Bureau and the police department, under the notice of Reggie, sent rescue helicopters to the location of the oil tanker in the sea.


    At that time, the tanker was already heading for Xueyuan island again.


    All the boats with submachine guns were obediently following behind. In the case of unmanned driving, they went back to Xueyuan island through remote control.


    In other words, this incident, for the people on the tanker, can only be regarded as a breathtaking experience.


    Fangli and Arya, who sneaked into the tanker in advance, were not rewarded, but condemned.


    After learning about the whole incident, the upper class people on the tanker condemned Fangli and Arya one after another, and cancelled the dance without informing the organizers in advance, which put them in danger.


    However, in the face of this situation, Arya declared directly.


    "The warning letter has already been sent to the host''s residence, but it is a pity that the organizer has not accepted it. If you intend to investigate the responsibility, it is your own fault!"


    As a matter of fact, Fangli asked Arya to send a warning letter three days ago when he learned that the tanker was being targeted by a military detective.


    But, as Arias said, the organizers did not accept it at all.


    That''s for granted.


    Without any evidence, it would be inconclusive to ask them to cancel an expensive dance party that had already been arranged for the upper class.


    Unfortunately, Arya did send a warning letter, but the organizers did not accept it.


    In this way, the pursuit of responsibility can only be reduced to the upper class themselves.


    All of a sudden, a group of upper class people had nothing to say.


    If it''s just an ordinary military investigation, some of these upper class people with some rights have to deal with them by means of means, so that the armed investigation that can''t avoid their encounter with danger becomes the object of their indignation.


    However, Arya was a nobleman in England, so it was impossible for the Ministry of foreign affairs to make him the target of the upper class in the country.


    As a result, a group of people in the upper class not only had to swallow the bitter water in their stomachs, but also had to pay an objective reward for the fact that they were saved by Fangli and Arya.


    You know, these people are all powerful people in various fields. They have the most money.


    Plus more than one person, the total reward is really enough to make any rich family drool.


    The British aristocratic lady was in a very good mood because she caught Vlad. She waved her hand directly and let the money go into Fangli''s account, resulting in several zeros in Fangli''s account.


    In other words, in this case, Fang Li gained a lot of money, while Arya got a big fish. At last, his mother''s punishment was alleviated and the trial was carried out again.


    As for Lizi, he was admitted to the hospital under the arrangement of Fang Li.


    "Let me talk to Lizi for the time being. Can we deal with the matter after we wait?"


    When Fangli told Arya this way, Arya pondered a little, and then agreed directly.


    "Although the armed detective killer also made my mother bear a crime, but now that Vlad has been caught, I''ll put a pressure on Lizi for the time being."


    "What''s more, the child seems to be very poor, so you can have a good chat with her."


    With these words, Arya left the hospital, contacted the lawyer, and went to deal with his mother''s affairs.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li went to Lizi''s ward.


    "Click..."


    In the sound of opening the door, Fang Li opened the door of the ward and entered the personal ward.


    This is a rather spacious ward.


    On the bed, Lizi was wearing a sick suit, sitting on the bed, as if not aware of the arrival of Fangli, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Looking at such a Li Zi, Fang Li was silent.


    In fact, Lizi was not seriously injured. He only ate a few bullets through his bulletproof uniform, which was equivalent to being knocked several times by a metal rod.


    As a military detective, who hasn''t been shot by bullets?


    Even Fang Li, in the assault branch training, sometimes will be hit by a few stray bullets, let alone Lizi.


    Therefore, Lizi''s injury did not need to be hospitalized at all.


    However, after Vlad was knocked down by Fangli, Lizi was always in a muddle, which made Arya worried. Finally, Fangli had to send him to the hospital first.


    Thinking of Vlad''s affair, Fang Li took a deep breath. Just as he wanted to say something to Lizi, Lizi suddenly made a sound.


    "Do you remember when I said that no one helped me celebrate my birthday after I was eight?"


    He was stunned.


    "At the age of eight, my parents died at that time." Lizi said to himself, "after that, Vlad came to my house and lied that he was a friend of my parents and that he was going to take me as an adopted daughter. So I went with him."Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Fang Li can guess that the reason why Vlad would be interested in lizo is to get the excellent gene of Robin''s family.


    In that case, Lizi left with Vlad, and the end was not very good.


    Sure enough, Lizi''s next words confirmed Fang Li''s idea.


    "Vlad just wanted to get my genes, but as Xiao Yeming said before, I didn''t have the ability to inherit my ancestors. I was just a waste in genetics." "In order to get good genes, Vlad locked me up in a cage and planned to use me as a prop to produce good offspring in the way of cultivating good pets," Lizi said, with his back to the side, in a voice that made people unable to hear feelings


    "I spent the next few years in a cage." Lizi picked up his uniform at the head of the bed and laughed at himself: "Vlad said that livestock don''t need clothes, so he didn''t give me clothes to wear. I had to wear a rag at that time, and I stayed like that all the time Always... "


    Hearing this, Fang Li has already sighed in his heart.


    Because of this, Lizi is so keen on beautiful and lovely clothes. Even his uniform is so fluffy and beautiful?


    "Later, I escaped from Vlad''s cage and joined Yi you in order to get rid of the evaluation of rubbish. But Vlad immediately chased Yi you, just like a devil, he didn''t want to let me go." Lizi bit his lip and said this.


    "Vlad promised me that if I could prove that I was beyond my great grandfather''s genetic limit, I would be free."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Lizi''s words let Fangli finally understand why she was so persistent in trying to defeat Arya and prove that she could surpass her great grandfather.


    As Lizi himself said, it''s all for freedom.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor.


    In any case, Lizi is the killer of military investigation. So far, I don''t know how many excellent military investigators have been killed. This is still a crime.


    After all, this world is not like the first two replica worlds Fangli had experienced, because of the threat of external creatures that led to the collapse of order.


    Even though there are many Superman in the world, the law is still valid.


    Fang Li is not a good man. He has killed many people in the first two worlds, and his hands are stained with a lot of blood. Even his skills and abilities can be said to exist for killing people.


    But that doesn''t mean Fangli thinks he is special.


    In fact, in the history of the god space, there are not many God messengers who can not adapt to the differences between the world and the world, and do not get rid of the environment of the previous world, which eventually leads to self-sufficiency.


    Just like Fangli, if Fangli in this world is like the first two worlds, the final result must be that those super people who exist in order to maintain the order of the world will fight together and die to death.


    Therefore, in different situations, the countermeasures are also different.


    Although Fangli is very arbitrary, it is not to say that Fangli is a second class without intelligence quotient. It is clear what method should be used to better survive and seek benefits in this world.


    In fact, the nature of the messenger is very simple.


    "We are walkers, but we are not detached."


    Therefore, if you think that you can do whatever you want if you are familiar with everything in the replica world, the end result will never be better.


    In this case, Lizi naturally had to pay for what he had done.


    I don''t know if he guessed what Fang Li was thinking. Lizi turned his head and looked directly at Fang Li and said this.


    "I didn''t kill any one. It''s wrong to say that a military detective is a killer."


    Smell speech, Fang Li raised his head and looked at Li Zi''s eyes full of consternation.


    Didn''t kill anyone?


    Isn''t that right?


    Almost all the outstanding military detectives who have disappeared because of the killers of military investigation have been recorded, and even the news has been reported?


    If Lizi didn''t kill anyone, where did all these people go?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li''s heart suddenly flashed an idea and murmured.


    "Yi you."


    Fang Li''s words were clearly heard by Lizi.


    "You''re worthy of it. You guessed it all at once." Lizi sighed and said, "do you know what kind of organization Yi you is?"


    "I heard a little bit from Arya." Fangli said, "it''s said that it''s a terrorist organization that even major countries fear, right?"


    "Not all right." Lizi shook his head and said, "it''s true that there are a lot of lawless people in Yi you, but in the beginning, Yi you was just a cultivation institution."


    "In the Second World War, the two axis countries, Japan and Germany, created a superman training institution to win the battle." Lizi''s voice began to be lowered unconsciously, as if he was taboo about something. He whispered: "it was originally a superman army, but after the end of World War II and the failure of the axis powers, the original members relied on their own submarines to escape. Later, according to its special concept, Yi you has always existed for the purpose of cultivating talents."


    "In Yi you, all people exchange their special skills, share their abilities and improve their own strength. In this way, countless Superman have been cultivated from generation to generation. That''s why I joined Yi you." Lizi looked at Fang Li and continued: "it''s also for their own improvement. Everyone in Yi You Li hopes to have more Superman join in and share their own abilities."


    However, under such circumstances, the power of Yi you is becoming more and more powerful, and because it is out of the state''s restrictions, there is no order, and naturally it gradually becomes lawless.


    "As a result, in order to improve itself and the organization, Yi you began to collect excellent talents. Even those who have judicial relations like military investigation, as long as they have special strength, they will want to absorb them." Lizi said: "however, the military investigation will not easily join a lawless organization. In this case, it can only rely on kidnapping to attract partners. Only when the progress is not smooth, it will kill people."


    In other words, in the past, those military investigators who were once thought to be killers of military investigation did not really die, but were all kidnapped by Lizi and brought into Yi you.


    "No wonder even major countries are afraid of this organization." Fang Li said with relief: "if it is such an organization that ignores both the enemy and the enemy, as long as it is in order to promote each other, and all its members are beyond the terrible existence of human beings, then everyone will be afraid.""That''s why I joined Yi you." Lizi lowered his head and whispered, "if I learn all kinds of superhuman skills in such an organization, I will surely be able to defeat Vlad."


    It''s a pity that Vlad also joined Yi you and became the number two figure in Yi You Li. While Lizi improved his own strength, the vampire also absorbed the genes of various great men in the organization in his own way, so that his power was also improved.


    "But now Vlad has been defeated by you." Lizi looked at Fang Li with some complicated eyes.


    "After that, Vlad will never be in my life again."


    In other words, Lizi has been free.


    It can only be said that Vlad''s luck is really very bad, who is not good at offending Fang Li.


    With a straight eye, Fangli is the biggest killer of this vampire.


    At this time, Lizi suddenly looked at Fang Li with a serious expression and said this.


    "In fact, this time, it''s not just me. There are people in Yi You Li who want to kidnap famous super powers. They are specially selected to attack when you are not around the target."


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s heart began to produce an unknown premonition.


    Next, Lizi''s words are to let Fang''s unknown premonition come true.


    "The target of the other party is the excellent students in the military investigation and high-level search research section."


    "-- star snow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    In the hospital corridor, square against the wall, the mobile phone attached to the ear, ushered in is reverberating in the ear of busy.


    After a while, Fang Li hung up the phone and closed his mobile phone, but his expression was somewhat ugly.


    "Snow White..."


    The face of that gentle girl who is big and caressing her son appears in her mind. Fang Li finally has to admit that Bai Xue has been kidnapped.


    Otherwise, for Fang Li''s phone, snow white is absolutely impossible not to answer.


    "No wonder I haven''t received a lot of SMS from Bai Xuefa recently..."


    If it is in the usual, snow white will send SMS to Fangli almost every day, and it is a kind of life-threatening serial sending. If you don''t fill up the number of SMS that can be received by Fangli''s mobile phone, it will never stop.


    Previously, during the bus hijacking incident, Bai Xuefa also sent a message to Fangli to make Fangli realize that the bomb might explode, so he used invisible bullets to bomb the bomb in Arya''s hand.


    However, in recent days, snow white didn''t send a message again. Yesterday, she didn''t even have a message.


    Originally, Fang Li thought it was Snow White who was busy with training, so he didn''t disturb himself.


    Now it seems that something happened to snow white.


    "Yi you..."


    Fang Li''s hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t help being powerful.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the fragile mobile phone has been broken in the hands of Fang Li.


    At the same time, Lizi, who was wearing a medical suit, came out of the ward, looked at the side of the wall, looked at the broken cell phone in his hand, and said, "it seems that the magic sword has been mastered."


    "Magic sword?" Fang Li cast his eyes on Li Zi''s body and said, "originally, is the magic sword a member of Yi you?"


    Fang Li has heard of this name.


    Because, that is a quite famous urban legend.


    It is said that a man has been secretly kidnapping all kinds of beings with superpowers.


    This man is the magic sword.


    Since no one has ever seen the magic sword with his own eyes, no matter who he is, he is regarded as an urban legend.


    Now it seems that the magic sword really exists.


    Moreover, this magic sword is also a member of Yi you, who takes advantage of Fang Li''s absence from Snow White''s side and takes away snow white.


    "Because the magic sword is a strategist, not a fighter. If you think that the magician of the gun is not likely to be successful at the target''s side, you will have to choose when you are not there." Lizi met Fang Li''s eyes and said: "from this time point of view, the magic sword should return to Yi you with its own goal. Xingjia snow is afraid that she can''t come back."


    Hearing this, Fang Li closed his eyes.


    After a while, Fang Li opened his eyes again, looked at Li Zi and said this.


    "Tell me how to get to Yi you."


    "What What? " Lizi was stunned at first, and then he was surprised and said, "do you want to go to the Yi You savior Jia Bai Xue?"


    Fang Li did not answer, just fixed looking at the son, silent expression of their own voice.


    "Impossible." Lizi didn''t want to think about it. He said directly, "even if you beat Vlad and want to save people from Yi You Li, it''s absolutely impossible. There are too many people who are better than me, and there are professors there. You can''t succeed."


    "Professor?" Fang Li ignored Lizi''s argument, but picked a key word in Lizi''s words.


    "The professor is the current leader of Yi you." Lizi didn''t hide it, or at this point, it was useless to conceal it. He simply revealed it and said, "the reason why Vlad is only No.2 is because he can''t beat the professor. That man is really terrible."


    So said, Li Zi''s eyes not only emerged with fear, but also some complex appearance.


    However, Li Zi''s words, it is estimated that no matter who will agree.


    Where is Yi you?


    It''s a terrible association that has been nurturing Superman since World War II and is still fulfilling this idea.


    Now, in this association, I don''t know how many Superman there are, and there are even those who can knock down Vlad. We can imagine how terrible the power of this association is.


    Although Fang Li easily knocked down Vlad, it was because Fang Li firmly controlled Vlad''s relationship.


    However, in Yi You Li, the current leader defeated Vlad, who had the immortal body, without any restraint. The strength of the current leader was obvious.


    Plus the many Superman, Fang Li wants to save snow white?


    I''m afraid that even Fangli can''t come back.


    However, that kind of thing is good for Fang Li.


    What about the danger?


    Have you ever experienced less danger?


    It''s been a year and a half of peace in this world, and it''s time to take a risk.At least, for the girl who has been taking care of herself wholeheartedly, even her life and daily life are involved, Fang Li can''t help her.


    At the moment, Fang Li didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Lizi and saw calm as usual.


    Looking at such a square, Lizi opened his mouth, but in the end nothing could be said. He lowered his head and whispered, "it seems that snow white is very important to you."


    Fang Li smiles and says, "because that girl is one of my few friends in this world."


    "Not many?" Lizi was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, not many." Fang Li glanced at Lizi, as if carelessly, and said such a sentence.


    "So do you."


    Hearing this, Lizi was really stunned.


    The next second, Li Zi''s face is finally a smile.


    That smile, just like before, was cheerful and lively.


    "Li Zi is really satisfied to hear you say so."


    So saying, Lizi will be petite body close to the side of Fang Li, mouth is close to the ear of Fang Li, with the sound of burning breath, slowly out of the sound.


    "Lizi will send all the information they want to your computer."


    "So don''t forget to pay Lizi the information fee when you come back."


    "If you don''t pay, Lizi won''t give up."


    Leaving these words, Lizi turned and went straight back to the ward.


    Fang Li knew that Lizi didn''t want to have extra hesitation.


    Because if you do this, you will be betrayed.


    However, there was no extra mental effort in Fang Li to say anything more.


    Because the sound of the system also rings in his brain.


    "Number 11273 triggers A-level Branch Mission: attack Superman cultivation institutions."


    "Mission content: invade Yi You''s base camp and defeat the current leader of Yi you."


    "Mission reward: 20000 points."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    After leaving the hospital, Fang Li immediately returned to his dormitory and opened his laptop.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Almost at the same time when Fang Li opened his laptop, an email came in, which made the computer send out a pleasant prompt.


    Fang Li immediately opened the email.


    However, the imaginary information did not appear in the email.


    What appeared in the email was a slide.


    In the slide, a cartoon character who looks like Lizi is dancing and singing.


    as like as two peas, the appearance and voice are all alike.


    "This is really..."


    For a while, Fang Li was also a little sad.


    Had been ready to see amazing intelligence psychological preparation, did not expect to turn on the computer to see this kind of thing.


    "It should have been made by Lizi?"


    I have to say, it''s really a reasonable style.


    Originally, Lizi is very fond of this kind of anime cartoon factor, even usually loves to play the beautiful girl''s game, in short, is a housemaid.


    Of course, it''s no surprise to know how to make such slides.


    "Well done, but this is not the time to do it?"


    Fang Li has some doubts.


    So far, even the son of reason should know that he is serious, will not send such things to perfunctory themselves?


    When Fang Li was puzzled, the cartoon principle with singing and dancing was printed into Fang Li''s eyes.


    In an instant, Fang Li''s heart moved.


    "Is this that?"


    Fang Li finally remembered.


    In the past, Lizi used to play a game with her.


    It''s a dance game.


    In this game, dance steps are not performed by operating characters, but by tapping letters.


    Every step is fixed.


    What the players need to do is to edit the letters at the beginning of the music by manipulating the keyboard, so that the dance steps can be established and the game characters can jump out of the dance steps.


    In the end, the player who can jump to the end of the music can score, and the party with high score wins.


    No doubt, it was a very hard game.


    Players not only need to remember which letter can jump out of that dance step in advance, but also have to edit the dance with the memorized letters under random music.


    At that time, Lizi bullied Fangli, who didn''t understand the rules, and had been abusing Fangli in various disguises. Eventually, he made Fangli angry. After returning home that day, he thoroughly studied the rules of the game, and then remembered the letters and the sequence of dance steps. He planned to revenge the next day.


    Unfortunately, even if Fang Li remembers the letters and the corresponding dance steps, she is still not the rival of lizo, a dead housemaid.


    However, the rules of the game at that time were completely remembered by Fang Li.


    Now, in the slides sent by Lizi, there is a dance step that has been repeated all the time.


    "If you translate these dance steps into the letters in that game, can the letters form useful information?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li immediately took a pen and paper from the table and translated the dance steps in the slide into corresponding letters.


    About ten minutes later, Fang Li looked at the paper in his hand and slowly lifted up the corner of his mouth.


    "This Li Zi is really good at playing..."


    On the paper in Fang Li''s hand, letters have formed useful information.


    "Is this French?"


    After all, Arsene Robin is French. As his great granddaughter, lizo is also half French.


    "And the intelligence is not over."


    Lizi estimated that he was really going to tell Fangli all the information he knew, and there was more than one email sent to Fangli''s computer.


    Every email has a slide.


    If all of them are translated down, I think Fangli will be busy.


    "But it''s safer."


    Anyway, Lizi is transmitting the information of a secret association that even the major countries in the world have to fear.


    If you send it by email carelessly, it''s too risky.


    At present, Fang Lidian opened the next slide and continued to translate.


    This translation, Fang Li translated directly all day.


    At night, when Fangli had just finished translating, Arya burst into Fangli''s room and saw a piece of intelligence piled on the table.


    "This Is this all information from Yi you? "


    Looking at the information in his hand, Arya was really shocked.


    "Don''t talk about it." Fang Li sorted out the intelligence and warned, "if you let the people of Yi you know that Lizi betrayed them, then Lizi will be in great trouble.""And yourself?" "If the people of this country know that you have collected so much information about Yi you secretly, you will also be targeted," he said


    "When they''re looking at me." Fangli curled his lips, stood up and said to Arya, "in a word, I''ll make preparations first. You can stay at home honestly."


    As soon as Fangli was about to leave, Arya grabbed his clothes.


    "Are you really going to break into Yi You''s base camp?"


    Arya looked at Fangli with unprecedented seriousness.


    But Fangli is also unlikely to back down.


    "I''ve decided." Fang Li did not flinch back to meet the eyes of Arya and said, "don''t stop me."


    Ariston was silent.


    After half a ring, as if he had given up something, Arya''s expression returned to the appearance of recklessness. He said this to Fang Li.


    "In that case, I will go with you."


    "Come with me?" He was stunned.


    "It''s a good opportunity." Arya seemed to have made up his mind and said: "Yi You''s people have done so many crimes against my mother. This time I will arrest them all, clear my mother''s injustice and let her be free again."


    "You told me not to stop you, right? Then don''t stop me In a pair of crimson eyes, Arya had a firm look and spoke word by word.


    "We''re partners."


    This time, it was Fang Li''s turn to be silent.


    After half a ring, Fang Li said, "this time, our enemy is not a prisoner, but a whole criminal organization. Everyone in it has the power to match or even surpass Lizi?"


    "It doesn''t matter." There was a meaningful smile on Arya''s lovely face and said, "I''ll be ready for trumps, too."


    "Trump card?" Fangli didn''t know what Arya was talking about.


    However, since Arya has his own reasons, there is no right to stop it.


    In this way, the attacking personnel were determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    According to the information given by Lizi, the base camp of Yi you is actually a nuclear submarine.


    The nuclear submarine has been moving in the sea all the time, so no one has a clear idea of its location.


    However, in order to enable the out going members of the Yi you to return, the nuclear submarine will send out secret signals every once in a while to let the people receiving the signals know the location of the base camp.


    Since the signals are different each time, the members of Yiyou must always keep in touch with the base camp and know the new signal form from the base camp.


    Today, Lizi, a military detective killer, has been defeated in Fang Li''s hands.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yi you to contact Lizi again and tell Lizi a new signal.


    In this way, before Yi You replaces the new signal, Fangli will have to start, otherwise it will be almost impossible to find Yi You''s position.


    However, Yi you is in the sea, or a submarine.


    Therefore, Fangli must be ready for transportation.


    After learning about this, Arya directly left a word.


    "It''s up to me."


    With that, Arya left directly.


    Although his reasoning ability was not good, his action ability was always superior to others.


    There should be no big problem in handing it over to Arya.


    In view of this, Fang Li began to make other preparations.


    "At last?"


    In the dormitory room, Fang Li is sitting in front of the sofa, looking at the table in front of him.


    On the desktop, an object like a chalk box is lying on it.


    Fangli reached out and opened the lid.


    The next second, the scene inside the box is exposed in Fangli''s field of vision.


    See, inside the box, a round of bullets are neatly arranged.


    This box is a magazine.


    However, the bullets in the box are not ordinary bullets, but colorful bullets.


    "Is this the d-a-l?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªD-A-L¡£


    The full name is detective_ Armed_ Lethal¡£


    It''s a general name, military detective bomb.


    It is a kind of booster bomb with many special functions. Only skilled bullet craftsmen can make it. Therefore, it is small in quantity and high in price. It only circulates among super first-class military investigators.


    At this time, such a bullet with special functions will be placed in front of Fangli, neatly placed in the magazine.


    "It''s so expensive..."


    Even if it is only one round of military investigation bomb, without a million yen, it is absolutely impossible to start.


    Therefore, in order to start these military investigation bombs, Fang Li spent all his savings.


    If there is no previous oil tanker hijacking, then the party may not be able to start these military detection bombs.


    What''s more, this is still a bullet circulating among super class military detectives. If it''s not an S-class military detective, even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    At present, Fang Li took out one of the weapons detection bombs in the magazine, and used the function of the god space to informationize the effect of the bullet into his mind.


    Explosive bomb: when used, it can produce a violent explosion, which is powerful enough to match the anti tank rocket gun.


    Flash bomb: when used, it can produce strong flash and take away the vision of people around.


    Incendiary bomb: when used, it can produce a violent flame, covering a diameter of 30 meters centered on the bullet.


    Acoustic bomb: when used, it can produce harsh sound waves, which can make the eardrum around bear excessive vibration.


    In addition to these bullets, there are others with special effects.


    Each bullet with different effects will have different colors. As long as you remember the colors, you can easily distinguish their effects.


    Fangli just wants to say.


    "That''s a good thing."


    After all, what''s lacking is scope attacks.


    If we use these weapons, we can make up for this shortcoming to a certain extent.


    "If only it wasn''t that expensive."


    Fang Li is somewhat greedy to think so.


    Just then, Fang Li''s new mobile phone rang.


    Fang Li regained his mind, took his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID.


    "Jinci?" Fang Li was slightly surprised.


    The caller is Yuanshan Jinci.


    Fang Li picked up the phone and said, "it''s really strange. Jinci, you should call me."


    It''s not a casual statement.


    Although I have known Yuanshan Jinci for a full year, I can count the number of times Yuanshan Jinci calls Fangli, that is, using five fingers to count.That''s why Fangli makes such a joke.


    However, when Fang Li''s words fell, the other end of the phone did not respond.


    It was not until after a while that the voice of Yuanshan Jinci rang out from the mobile phone.


    "I''m on the side of vacant island. Come here for a moment."


    Leaving such a sentence, Yuanshan Jinci is to hang up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Fang Li began to wonder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With this doubt, Fang Li got up from the sofa, put the magazine full of military detective bombs into the bracelet space, and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The shape of Xueyuan island is like a runway. It is two kilometers long and 500 meters wide. In terms of an artificial floating island, its shape is quite strange.


    This is because Xueyuan island was originally built as a taxiway for the airport, but it was abandoned until later. It was transformed into a school Park base by Wujian Gao to cultivate military investigation.


    On the other side of Xueyuan Island, there is an artificial floating island of the same specifications, just like twins.


    The artificial floating island is usually only used as an open space for special training, so it is also called open land island.


    The place where Jinci meets Fangli in the distant mountain is this open land island.


    "Why did you choose to meet here?"


    With such doubts, Fang Li came to the open space Island, and walked slowly along the large wind turbines set up on both sides of the road.


    It was not until a certain moment that I saw it.


    In front of the open space, Yuanshan Jinci, in uniform, is standing there, overlooking the direction of Fangli.


    Fang Li''s footstep stopped in an instant, and his expression began to coagulate a little bit.


    Because, standing in front of Yuanshan Jinci, his whole body is releasing an extraordinary sense of existence, and the look in his eyes is not lazy in the past, but full of excess essence.


    That''s


    "Burst mode..."


    Yes.


    It is not the first time to face such a remote mountain, Jinci''s Fang Li clearly knows.


    Yuanshan Jinci has entered the state of explosive mode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind is raging and blowing past, so that the wind turbines around the island began to rotate.


    In the open space surrounded by windmills, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci confront each other in this way, making the surrounding atmosphere seem a little tense.


    In this way, even the dullest people know that the situation is not so simple.


    Looking at the distant mountain Jinci who was staring at him tightly, Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said, "you have not vowed not to be a military detective? How did you get into burst mode again? "


    Yuanshan Jinci didn''t answer. He just stared at Fang Li. After a while, he said, "where''s Shenqi? Not with you? "


    "Arya?" Fang Li frowned and said with a smile: "the one who hates girls most will ask about the whereabouts of Arya. Is it because you have entered the Playboy mode?"


    Yuanshan Jinci finally stopped talking.


    It''s not what you want, but what you don''t get.


    Then, Yuanshan Jinci slowly raised his hand.


    "Click..."


    The sound of the loaded bullet reverberates clearly in the wind.


    In Yuanshan Jinci''s slowly raised hand, Beretta is tightly held by it, and the muzzle of the gun points to Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Once again, the strong wind blows and blows up Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci''s bullet proof uniform coat.


    Fangli just looked at his distant mountain Jinci with Beretta, and his face remained unchanged.


    "Because of the outbreak mode, my hands itch, so I''d like to have a military Detective Training with me for a long time." Fang Li looked directly at the distant mountain Jinci and said indifferently: "it doesn''t look like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can stay here for the time being. " Yuanshan Jinci said in a somewhat cold tone: "stay here honestly, and when this matter is over, you can do whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Fang Li understood the meaning of Yuanshan Jinci.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Yuanshan Jinci certainly knows something.


    Although Fangli didn''t know what Yuanshan Jinci knew, it would be destroyed if he was allowed to.


    Therefore, Yuanshan Jinci will Fang Rio out, and intends to limit Fangli here.


    Of course, this may be a must for Yuanshan Jinci, but for Fangli, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    Think of Yuanshan Jinci''s question, Fang Li immediately understood some key points.


    "I see." Fangli said in a low voice, "what are you going to do to Arya?"


    Yuanshan Jinci was silent again.


    However, Fang Li clearly saw that, at this time, a confused color flashed in the eyes of Yuanshan Jinci.


    It was like struggling with something.


    Obviously, Yuanshan Jinci''s knowledge of this matter is absolutely disadvantageous to Arya, even can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    However, it has to be done again.


    Therefore, Yuanshan Jinci would struggle like this.


    As long as you understand that, that''s enough.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Li turned directly and was ready to leave.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the sound of gunfire.


    "Qiang --!"


    A bullet fell heavily on the side of Fang Li''s feet, rubbing out sparks on it.


    "Don''t make me..." Yuanshan Jinci bit his teeth and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to shoot you."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li didn''t stop and went on.


    "Bang bang!"


    This time there were two noises.


    This time, however, the bullets were not only directed at Fangli''s feet, but directly into Fangli''s body.


    Aware of the threat from behind, Fang Li suddenly turned sideways.


    The two bullets immediately rubbed against the side of Fangli''s body and burst into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Li turned around and looked at Jinci, a distant mountain.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of shooting, Fang Li''s body burst out a flash.


    However, it is invisible bullet.


    But the next moment, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Bang!"


    Almost in the square shot invisible bullets at the same time, Yuanshan Jinci''s body is actually the same burst out of a flash.


    That''s a sign of invisible bullets.


    Yuanshan Jinci, actually used invisible bullets as well.


    No.


    It''s not just invisible bullets.


    The Beretta of Yuanshan Jinci has already been transformed. It can not only carry out full-automatic shooting, but also shoot twice and shoot two bullets at the same time.At this moment, Yuanshan Jinci adjusted Beretta to the mode of firing twice at the same time, making the two bullets cut through the space and shoot forward with the trick of invisible bullets.


    "Qiang --!"


    The first bullet collided with the bullet from Fangli, and a strong spark was generated in the air.


    The two bullets that collided with each other bounced off heavily. They actually shot back along the original route at a faster speed than before.


    "Qiang --!"


    Then, the second bullet shot by Yuanshan Jinci collided heavily with the first bullet fired backward and bounced away from each other.


    However, the bullet that Fang Li shot out with the trick of invisible bullets was unimpeded all the way back.


    Because both sides use invisible bullets, the whole process is too short to imagine.


    In this extremely short period of time, Fang Li didn''t even have time to take back his own glott, who took it out of the bracelet space at a high speed and then fired again.


    So, the bullet from the back shot ran into gloot''s muzzle.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, glott''s chamber in Fangli''s hand was directly destroyed.


    Fang Li was completely stunned.


    As for Yuanshan Jinci, he closed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Mirror back..."


    The mirror returns.


    The ability to reverse the bullet fired by the other party back to the muzzle of the other party, and integrate attack and defense.


    Using the skills of invisible bullets and Beretta, who can carry out two rounds of fire, Yuanshan Jinci made this move.


    If you don''t have the skills of invisible bullets, then Yuanshan Jinci can''t keep up with the shooting in the top.


    If there is no Beretta, then when the two bullets go back to each other, Yuanshan Jinci''s gun will be shot and exploded by the bullets flying back, just like Fangli''s.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen invisible bullets. I don''t know how many times I''ve lost this move. Do you think I''ll stop you here without any preparation?"


    Yuanshan Jinci turned the muzzle of the gun to Fangli again and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "I say again, just stay here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In the "hiss" sound, a burst of smoke began to float from the rotten muzzle of glott, which was destroyed, and was blown away by the wind.


    Fang Li looked at the gun that was destroyed in his hand, and was speechless for a moment.


    As Yuanshan Jinci said, in the past, in the raiding of Koli, there was no lack of fighting between the two.


    At that time, Yuanshan Jinci did not know how many times the invisible bullet had been defeated in Fangli.


    Up to now, Yuanshan Jinci quit the assault department and turned to the detective department. However, he not only learned the invisible bullet, but also developed the integrated attack and defense move of mirror return.


    This made Fangli realize.


    In this year, it''s not just you who become stronger, but also Yuanshan Jinci.


    Even if that''s the power that only happens in burst mode, that''s the same.


    It''s just


    "Now that you''ve become so strong..." Fang Li looked at the direction of Yuanshan Jinci and said, "so, what are you still confused about?"


    Smell speech, distant mountain gold time is self mockery kind say: "even if I again strong, also have no way stronger than my elder brother."


    "Your brother?" Fang Li frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with you. " Yuanshan Jinci took a deep breath, looked at Fang Li again, and said, "in a word, you will stay here tonight. Don''t want to leave."


    "Is it?" Fang Li sighed and then laughed indifferently. "Don''t you think that if you crack the invisible bullet and destroy my gun, I will lose my combat effectiveness?"


    Smell speech, distant mountain gold time heart a tight.


    "I said it a year ago in the entrance examination." Fang Li said, "without weapons, it doesn''t mean you can''t fight."


    Words fall, Fang Li suddenly disappeared in place.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Yuanshanjinci had an instant reaction.


    However, Yuanshan Jinci did not have any hesitation. He pointed his Beretta to the ground and pulled the trigger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Under the continuous shooting sound, Yuanshan Jinci couldn''t stop pulling the trigger, so that the muzzle erupted a strong gunshot inflammation.


    A round of bullets immediately shot to the ground, and then in a "clang clang" sound, turned into a bouncing bullet and bounced around.


    Immediately, the bullets that fired around actually met each other again. Under a burst of impact, they kept popping away.


    Under such circumstances, a round of bullets actually interweaved a barrage of flying bullets around Yuanshan Jinci, which firmly surrounded Yuanshan Jinci.


    No, it''s not encirclement, it''s protection.


    "Square barrage..."


    As if there were countless bullets flying around Yuanshan Jinci, Yuanshan Jinci was completely protected by the barrage formed by the bullets.


    As soon as he was preparing for the entrance examination, Fang Lidun, who had been knocked down by Yuanshan Jinci with extreme speed, stopped severely and his body appeared on the side of Yuanshan Jinci.


    Yuanshan Jinci immediately aimed the muzzle at Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, Beretta''s trigger was directly pulled by Yuanshan Jinci, which made the bullets fly out. They shot out of the bullet protection net named Chengfang bullet screen and ran to the direction of Fangli.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron, the bullet was heavily shot by the side.


    The dagger like the waning moon was finally grasped by Fang Li.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yuanshan Jinci pulled the trigger again, and this time it was a two shot mode, allowing two bullets to burst into Fangli at the same time.


    "Jingqiang --!"


    Fang Li suddenly brandishes the dagger, will attack two bullets to completely open.


    However, just as Fangli was ready to fight back, the barrage of bullets constantly colliding around Yuanshan Jinci''s body suddenly changed.


    That''s because, in this square barrage, the three bullets that were just opened by Fangli actually joined in.


    As in the entrance examination a year ago, when Yuanshan Jinci even opened the bullet from Fangli, the trajectory of the bullet was calculated into it, so that the three bullets were added to the square bullet screen around him.


    Suddenly, the barrage with three new bullets suddenly changed its direction under a burst of collision. Instead of wandering around Yuanshan Jinci''s body, it seemed that a streamer of light crossed the incredible track and burst into the direction of Fangli.


    That shot of bullets with the irregular trajectory of the scene swept into the square, it is like a lightning bolt out.


    "Bomb thunder..."


    Under the sound of Yuanshan Jinci, a barrage of shrouded Fangli and shot at Fangli''s whole body.


    At this time, Fangli can''t ignore the threat of bullets.At present, Fang Li stepped on the ground with great force, and his body suddenly retreated, and the dagger in his hand was suddenly raised.


    "Flash sheath - bahuajing..."


    In the next moment, Fang Li''s dagger waved quickly, turning the chopping strokes into the light of the sword. It was like a flash of sword light and sword shadow, which met the incoming barrage.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound of cross attack, the dagger and the bullet collide with each other at a high speed, making the sparks appear suddenly in space.


    In this way, Fang Li retreated abruptly, and slashed at the same time, and suddenly fired a bullet.


    By the time the last bullet was fired by Fangli, Fangli had already withdrawn from the distance of nearly 10 meters.


    This distance allowed Yuanshan Jinci to take the opportunity to discharge Beretta''s empty cartridge case and replace it with a new one full of bullets, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the square.


    No bullets.


    Mirror return.


    A square barrage.


    Bomb.


    A move move incredible gun skills in the hands of the far mountain Jinci to show, will take out the real ability of the square to be forced back.


    Compared with the entrance examination, Yuanshan Jinci is really much stronger.


    The reason why Yuanshan Jinci has become so strong is that 80% of the credit is due to Fang Li.


    "In the year of raiding Corey, as your training partner, I''m not only beaten." Yuanshan Jinci''s eyes directly cast on Fang Li, and said to Fang Li, "at the beginning, in order to let me be your companion, all kinds of disguised forms let me enter the explosive mode. Thanks to this, I also got full exercise."


    In the outbreak mode, the thinking speed of Yuanshan Jinci will be promoted to another dimension.


    With this speed of thinking, Yuanshan Jinci has developed many techniques.


    Fang Li used to make Yuanshan Jinci enter the explosive mode in order to keep up with his own pace.


    Now, Fangli has finally suffered from his own misfortune.


    "But I''m not a vegetarian either..."


    With the fall of Fangli''s words, Beretta in the hands of Yuanshan Jinci suddenly made a strange noise.


    "Pa..."


    Under the slight noise, the gun body of Beretta in Yuanshan Jinci''s hand suddenly breaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "What...?!"


    Seeing his whole body of Beretta''s gun being cut off neatly, Yuanshan Jinci could not help but show his surprise.


    "When...?!"


    Look at Beretta''s neat broken appearance. It should be Fangli who cut it hard?


    But when did it happen?


    Yuanshan Jinci was not found at all.


    You know, in burst mode, once you concentrate, you can even see the trajectory of the bullet.


    However, when Beretta was hit hard, Yuanshan Jinci didn''t even find it, let alone saw it.


    "It''s clear that before launching the bomb, the barrage has always protected me. How did it attack the gun?"


    In this way, Yuanshan Jinci also immediately responded.


    "So it is, at the moment when the square barrage turns into a bomb?"


    Only at that moment can we have a chance to attack.


    After that, Fangli was forced to retreat by bomb thunder, far away from Jinci, a distant mountain.


    And before the bomb is launched, it is impossible for Fangli to hit Beretta with the protection of a square barrage.


    Therefore, it can only be in the moment when the square barrage turns into a bomb.


    In that short moment, Fangli launched an attack. When Yuanshan Jinci was concentrating on launching the bomb, he took the opportunity to swing a sharp knife and cut off Beretta.


    That knife is called seven nights.


    "Shin scabbard - seven nights..." Fang Li looked at the distant mountain Jinci and said, "that was the quickest stroke in the moves I mastered. Even if you didn''t pay special attention to it, the result was like this."


    "Well, here comes the question." Fang Li picked up the moon blade in his hand and said with a smile: "if the blow I just made was not aimed at Beretta, but at your neck, what would happen?"


    This sentence made a chill in the heart of Yuanshan Jinci.


    Yeah.


    If the knife was not aimed at Beretta, but at the neck, what would happen?


    It''s very simple. It''s just that the head of Yuanshan Jinci falls to the ground.


    "So don''t stop me." Fang Li pointed the moon blade in his hand to Yuanshan Jinci, and said in a slow tone: "I don''t know what happened to you before you choose to stand opposite me, but my patience is also limited. Now I don''t have any time to entangle with you."


    With that, Fang Li took back the moon blade in his hand.


    Just as Fang Li was ready to leave, the silent distant mountain Jinci suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Even if there are no weapons, that doesn''t mean you can''t fight." Yuanshan Jinci threw aside the Beretta in his hand, looked closely at Fang Li and said, "this is what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at the distant mountain Jinci, and also said, "that is to say, you must stop me here today?"


    "Because it''s the only thing I can do." Yuanshan Jinci''s eyes faded from the previous confusion, replaced by the unique Jingguang in the outbreak mode.


    "Yuanshan family is a family whose heart is righteousness, and they will be called just messengers for generations to come."


    "To tell you the truth, in this era, we still call ourselves the messenger of justice. It really makes people feel that there is something wrong with their heads."


    "But our family is the kind of guy who has had problems with his head for generations, so there are a lot of premature deaths."


    "I don''t want to die so soon, so I don''t want to be a detective if I can."


    "No matter how I say it, I''m a member of Yuanshan family. At least let me take action for this word of righteousness."


    With these words, Yuanshan Jinci opened up.


    It''s the posture of tensing the whole body, clenching the fist and closing it at the waist like a horse step.


    "That''s..." Fang Li''s face could not help but coagulate.


    After dealing with Yuanshan Jinci for a year, Fangli has already learned something about Yuanshan people.


    The people of this clan have not only the outbreak mode, but also the excellent martial arts inheritance.


    Just like Yuanshan Jinci, relying on his mind in the explosive mode, can develop such moves as mirror return, square barrage and bomb thunder. Yuanshan family has inherited for hundreds of years. Not only have they been excellent warriors for generations, but also have developed the martial arts belonging to this clan by virtue of the bottom card of the outbreak mode.


    Therefore, just as the seven night clan has the art of assassinating the human body to the extreme, the Yuanshan clan also has the profound meaning of exerting the physical ability in the outbreak mode to the extreme.


    At the beginning, Fang Li heard about it, and once let Yuanshan Jinci show it to himself, but it has not been able to do so.


    Now, is Yuanshan Jinci willing to use it?


    However, when Fang Li thought so, Yuanshan Jinci did not make up his mind''s conjecture."At the beginning, my father divided the skills of Yuanshan family into two parts and gave them to me and my elder brother respectively." Yuanshan Jinci said: "because our brothers have different personalities, my brother has learned 48 types of attack, while I have learned 52 types for defense and counterattack. Therefore, the only moves I can use to attack are those developed by myself."


    "A technique that links and accelerates all parts of the body." Yuanshan Jinci''s posture slowly opened, eyes straight at Fang Li''s body.


    "Using the reflex nerves in burst mode, I was able to send out instantaneous burst speeds of 100 km on the toe, 200 km on the knee, 300 km on the waist and back, 500 km on the shoulder and elbow, and 100 km on the wrist."


    "If you move these parts at the same time, even for a moment, the total speed will reach 1236 kilometers per hour, making my next shot a supersonic one."


    "This blow will make my arm suffer great damage, and even lose the fighting ability directly."


    "If you want to leave, go on with it."


    At this moment, Yuanshan Jinci''s sense of being swelled up.


    It''s like the whole body has grown tall.


    Feeling the expanding sense of existence, Fang Li knows that Yuanshan Jinci''s words are definitely not mystifying.


    "In that case..." Fang Li met the eyes of Yuanshan Jinci, so declared.


    "I''ll do my best to take your shot."


    There was no obvious posture.


    There was no correspondence.


    Fangli just naturally stood in place, but his sense of being was the same as Yuanshan Jinci, which began to expand.


    The next second, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci step on the ground at the same time, and rush to each other with unprecedented speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Pound --!"


    In this instant, there was a sound like an explosion coming from the body of Jinci in Yuanshan.


    That is the sonic boom caused by the speed reaching the extreme and breaking through the sound barrier.


    Like a bullet out of the chamber, Yuanshan Jinci clenches his fist hard, and the speed of the front exceeds the speed of sound.


    The water in the air touched the front of the fist that broke through the sound barrier, so that the water in the air condensed and formed a steam cone, which floated around the arm of Yuanshan Jinci.


    At such an extreme speed, Yuanshan Jinci''s arm was directly torn by the supersonic shock wave, so that blood flew out, mixed in the steam cone, and wandered away.


    The scene is just like a piece of cherry blossom petals flying around the arm of Yuanshan Jinci, which is very dazzling.


    Therefore, this move is called -


    "cherry blossom!"


    In the roar, Yuanshan Jinci made a fist like a mortar.


    The punch was too fast to catch.


    It was a powerful blow.


    Even if it has not been touched, Fang Li''s whole body''s skin pricks under the wind of fists, like a piece of invisible blade cutting on his body.


    Frankly speaking, the power of this blow has exceeded Fang Li''s expectation.


    Fang Li didn''t expect that Yuanshan Jinci, who had been lazy and had no energy at all, still had such a unique skill.


    However, when it comes to unique skills, today''s Fangli will not be as weak as the gold of distant mountains.


    For a year, Fang Li has been practicing his seven night assassination during the period of constantly carrying out high-level entrusted tasks.


    The Yuanshan clan has the technology of exerting the power in the explosive mode to the limit, and the seven night clan also has the killing skill to exercise the human body to the limit.


    With that kind of assassination, with the help of the devil''s eye, even Count Dracula, who is known as the immortal body, is still directly killed by Fang Li''s one move, and the form of vampire is completely wiped out by Fangli.


    Today, although Fangli doesn''t use the straight dead devil''s eye and does not hold the moon blade in his hand, in the seven night assassination, in addition to the flashing scabbard which represents the "arm" move, there is also the "foot" move that flashes away.


    Even if there is no weapon, the holder of the seven night assassin can still incarnate as a murderer and strangle the demon only by his body.


    There was no noticeable movement of distant mountain Jinci.


    There is no beautiful scene like cherry blossom flying.


    In the face of the terrible attack which was approaching like a mortar, Fang Li''s eyes closed and then opened abruptly.


    "Flash away - Mingyue!"


    The strong wind suddenly converged under Fang Li''s feet.


    Just like the light shining down from the full moon in the night sky, the body shape in the square directly turns into a flash, like a meteor, sweeping forward.


    Then, just like a streamer, he was released at the foot of Fangli.


    On one side are supersonic fists with scattered cherry blossoms.


    On one side is a super high speed kick like falling moonlight.


    The next second, as if the mortar fist and like streamer general foot, in the air, mercilessly collided together.


    "Dong --!"


    With the roar of a falling thunder, a violent shock wave turned into a strong wind, which suddenly and madly expanded out with Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci as the center.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under that violent shock wave, the solid ground actually was very crisp and crisp, like broken glass, gradually disintegrated, so that the cracks were like spider web.


    And the shock wave is still sweeping like a strong wind, so that the surrounding windmills are driven by the strong wind formed by the shock wave, flying at a high speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground began to vibrate slightly in the place where the shock wave passed, making the dust fly disorderly.


    In that scene, it was like a small tornado falling on one of the corners of the open space island. It was very powerful.


    Before long, the two figures were flying backward from the center of the shock wave and rolling to the ground. After several rounds of extremely embarrassed turning, they just stopped.


    Great movement, gradually began to dissipate.


    The shock wave gradually disappeared.


    The strong wind gradually subsided.


    The dust gradually falls.


    The windmill comes to a standstill.


    When all the movement has disappeared, there is only a space filled with cracks in the spider''s web.


    Across this cracked open space, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci seem to have returned to the confrontation scene at the beginning, stopping there one by one.


    "Dida..."


    It''s the sound of blood dripping on the ground.


    What''s more, such a voice can be found both in Fang Li''s body and in Yuanshan Jinci''s body.Their condition has become very bad.


    Fang Li knelt on the ground with one knee. I don''t know if he was hit by something, and the corners of his mouth are dripping with blood.


    Yuanshan Jinci stood askew, one hand like a rag, the bulletproof sleeve was torn directly, and the skin on it was just like being stirred in a meat grinder, which turned intolerable and bleeding.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at Yuanshan Jinci, whose arm was badly damaged. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly.


    Looking at this scene, Yuanshan Jinci gave a bitter smile, and then he said such a sentence.


    "You won."


    After that, Yuanshan Jinci collapsed directly on the ground, lying in a big font, panting with pale complexion, making his chest fluctuate.


    Although Fang Li felt some tightness in his chest, he was not as seriously injured as Yuanshan Jinci.


    After all, the injuries suffered by Yuanshan Jinci are not only caused by the collision, but also by the side effects when the cherry blossom is started.


    Therefore, compared with the injury, Yuanshan Jinci is obviously more serious.


    In other words, Yuanshan Jinci has lost its combat effectiveness.


    Fang Li, though wounded, can still fight.


    It''s clear who wins or loses.


    "Sure enough..." Yuanshan Jinci didn''t know if he could get rid of it. He said with a smile: "I still can''t win you."


    "Who let you out of the Raiders halfway." Fang Li said with a smile: "if you continue to stay in the Raider Corey for training, maybe I want to win you, it will not be so simple."


    At least, if it''s really like that, if you don''t open your eyes and take out your real strength, Fang Li has no confidence to win Yuanshan Jinci.


    To this, Yuanshan Jinci just closed his eyes and opened his mouth to Fangli.


    "You go to find Shenqi."


    "My big brother wants to kill her."


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s eyes coagulate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    Some of the rapid panting sound reverberated in the space, making the air with a little warm feeling.


    In one of the abandoned buildings on Xueyuan Island, Arya knelt on the ground, panting.


    The hands holding the two guns were shaking.


    His bulletproof uniform is also a bit messy.


    At first glance, Arya seems to have been exhausted after strenuous exercise.


    In fact, if the students of Wu detective high school saw the state of Arya, they would understand.


    It''s not because of strenuous exercise that Arya collapsed there, but because he was hit hard by a bullet in his bulletproof uniform and suffered a strong impact.


    In other words, Arya is fighting.


    And, it''s been a while.


    At this time, a voice sounded around.


    "Exodus, accompanied by such a sound, a figure came out of the shadow in front of Arya and looked at Arya, who collapsed on the ground, with an expressionless expression.


    "It''s a pity that people can''t be saved by God. If they want to save the world and fight against evil, they still have to rely on themselves."


    Saying such a sentence is a girl who seems to come out of the poster.


    No.


    If the description of the girl is appropriate, it must come out of other people''s dreams.


    Because, the girl has a beautiful appearance.


    That beautiful appearance, give people a little unreal, can''t make people crazy, but can take people''s soul.


    However, it can capture the soul of the beautiful face, but with a trace of other people can not detect the melancholy.


    It was as if he felt helpless at the present situation and felt pity for the embarrassed Arya.


    Looking at the girl with a dreamy unreal beauty, Arya bit her lips, gasped and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know." As if she had disguised herself with a mask, she whispered, "you just need to know that no one will come to save you tonight. For justice, you must die."


    The words fall, the girl''s casual hand down suddenly moved.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the shooting immediately rang out.


    In front of the girl, a flash suddenly appeared.


    "Pa --!"


    The next moment, he collapsed on the ground, and there was a whiplash on his body.


    It was as if Arya had been beaten hard in the chest, and the whole person fell down.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Just in that moment, Arya was shot.


    Because of the invisible shooting.


    "Well..." Arya couldn''t help but let out a grunt from his throat.


    But even so, Arya still held the gun tightly, raised his head with difficulty, looked at the girl standing in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s an invisible bullet. Why do you use this?"


    For invisible bullets, Arya is no stranger.


    "That''s my partner''s trick."


    Arya''s words were clearly heard by the girl.


    "If you''re referring to the gun magician, I''ve heard that he''s using a similar technique to me." The girl opened her lips and said, "well, I''ve been using it before the name of gun magician appeared. So even if you think I stole your partner''s stunt, I can only say sorry to you."


    "And The girl looked at Arya and said this in a deep tone.


    "Do you really think the bullet is the magician''s trick?"


    "What?" Arya was stunned and blurted out. "What do you mean?"


    "After the Exodus, the girl stopped paying attention to Arya, and her fingers moved a little again.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of a shooting, the flash appeared again in front of the girl.


    The shooting, called invisible bullets, bloomed in the girl''s hands again.


    However, the bullet did not fall on Arya.


    "Bang!"


    Almost in the girl shot invisible bullets at the same time, shooting sound and flash again burst out.


    It''s just that this time it''s in another direction.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound of cross attack, the two bullets that can not be caught by the naked eye collide with each other in mid air, and after a piece of Mars is aroused, they bounce off each other.


    Seeing this, the girl''s good-looking eyebrows trembled slightly, then turned her head and looked at the entrance of the abandoned building.There is a man standing there.


    "Although it''s to drive the ducks to the shelves, I''ve tried it a little. I didn''t expect that since I can do the same thing with bullets, I should be lucky."


    Fang Li held a pistol that seemed to have been borrowed from the detective''s hand on the road. Looking at Arya who fell on the ground, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders.


    "It seems that I was lucky to catch up."


    "Fangli!" There was an expression of joy on Arya''s tender face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you still here? " The girl was silent for a while, and then sighed: "sure enough, just rely on the words of Jinci, there is no way to stop you."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the girl.


    "Are you Kanai


    Far away.


    That is undoubtedly the family name of JINZI.


    In other words, the girl in front of her is the blood relative of Yuanshan Jinci.


    "The same as Kim said." Fang Li said to Yuanshan Ganai, "you are not dead yet."


    "I see. Has Kim told you everything?" Yuanyama Kanai murmured, and then cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body and said, "since there is no way to kill Arya before you arrive, then I am defeated."


    "But I think we should meet again."


    Leaving such a sentence, yuanyama Kanai is directly turned around, as if out of a dream, now planning to return to the dream, with a steady pace, gradually leaving the scene.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes, and finally did not choose to move, leaving Yuanshan Ganai.


    "Is this man an enemy or a friend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Xueyuan Island, the third male dormitory.


    In Fangli''s room, Arya drank a glass of hot water, and his face finally seemed to get better.


    "How about it?" Fang Li leaned against the wall of the living room and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. That woman has been aiming at my bulletproof uniform." "It''s just that as time goes on, the bullets are getting closer and closer to my heart. At first it''s just the abdomen. Then it''s the chest. Then it''s the clavicle. It''s moving to my head."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the woman is serious." A pair of crimson eyes of Arya revealed a feeling of resentment. "If you didn''t make it, that woman would have shot me in the head."


    Fang Li frowned and remained silent at the words of Arya.


    After defeating Yuanshan Jinci on the open land island, Yuanshan Jinci told Fangli that Arya was in danger.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly used the location system of his mobile phone to find out where Arya was and to catch up with him as quickly as possible.


    Therefore, it is not clear why Arya was in danger until now.


    Even if Fang Li had just called Yuanshan Jinci when he was resting in Arya, his mobile phone couldn''t get through and even people disappeared.


    "That man is called Yuanshan Ganai, isn''t he?" Arya looked at Fangli and asked, "who is she? How could it be so powerful? "


    You know, Arya is an S-level military detective, which is a super first-class existence in the field of military investigation.


    However, yuanyama Ganai was able to defeat Arya effortlessly.


    "Like you, she''s using invisible bullets." Arya looked at Fang Li suspiciously and said, "well That woman, should Isn''t it your old girlfriend or something? "


    Smell speech, Fang Li''s whole body unexpectedly is suddenly a shake, deny directly.


    "That''s something that can''t happen even if the sky is falling apart!"


    Fang Li had never said this sentence in a strong tone before.


    There is no way.


    It''s easy to say if you don''t know, but Fangli knows what kind of person yuanyama Kanai is.


    In a word, he is the elder brother of Yuanshan Jinci.


    Yes.


    It''s not her, it''s him.


    Not a sister, but a brother.


    That''s right.


    Tanayama is a man.


    To be more precise, kawayama is the name of his elder brother masquerading as a woman.


    Therefore, although yuanyama Kanai has extraordinary beauty, it is as unreal as a dream.


    Fang Li also mentioned Yuanshan Jinci''s eldest brother by chance when he was in the first grade, and was told about it with a delicate expression on his face.


    Yuanshan Jinci''s eldest brother, named Yuanshan Jinyi, is the eldest male of Yuanshan family.


    The outbreak mode of yuanshanjia is a kind of constitution that can let people get superhuman ability in a limited time.


    The medium that wants to enter this kind of constitution is sexual hyperactivity.


    However, hyperactivity doesn''t have to be directed at the opposite sex.


    In some people with strange habits, some people will be excited about certain factors, which will lead to lust.


    The elder brother of Yuanshan Jinci is such a type.


    This person in women''s clothing, disguised as a woman will naturally enter this state.


    That is to say, asayama Kanai is the outbreak mode of Junichiro haseyama.


    As long as the cross dressing becomes yuanyama Kanai, Kanai will be able to maintain the outbreak mode all the time, and exert the strength beyond imagination.


    As a result, kawayama is a man.


    Fang Li can''t have anything to do with distant mountain Ganai.


    "It is Is it? " Arya seemed to be frightened by Fang Li''s momentum. He turned away from his previous self willed image and said, "since it''s not, it''s good."


    "Then again, why were you there?" Fang Li scratched his cheek, as if he wanted to change the subject. He asked, "if you stay at home honestly, you won''t be attacked."


    "I went there because I got an anonymous call." Arya snorted and replied, "I thought it was someone who wanted to entrust me with something, but who knew it was an attack."


    In fact, military investigation is the same profession as the house of everything.


    As long as the reward is considerable, some people will be willing to do something even if it is on the verge of breaking the law.


    So it''s not surprising that there are some shady commissions.


    For example, the detective department is often entrusted to investigate whether there is any third party outside the other half. Naturally, this type of entrustment can not be directly posted on the bulletin board for people to take over.Therefore, famous military investigators often receive anonymous phone calls and are invited to accept such entrustments.


    It was because he thought it would be this kind of entrustment that Arya was not so vigilant that he was directly asked out and finally met with an attack.


    "Of course, since it is anonymous, it may also encounter a trap." "It''s not the first time I''ve come across this kind of thing," said Arya in a nonchalant tone


    For military investigators, things like gun battles and explosions are almost routine. They are called out by anonymous phone calls and are attacked. This kind of thing also belongs to the category of ordinary meals.


    In view of this, although Arya was a little reluctant to lose to yuanyama, he did not have much complaint.


    Only Fang Li, lost in thought.


    "This man suddenly came back and aimed at Arya, so he did not hesitate to show up to attract Jinci into the gang, but deliberately did not kill Arya immediately. Why on earth?"


    According to Yuanshan Jinci, yuanyama should be dead.


    It is because of this that Yuanshan Jinci fell into a decadent state and attempted to quit the work of military investigation.


    But now, Kenichi haseyama suddenly came back. Not only did he not die, he also incarnated as yuanyama Kanai, and he made a move against Arya. There must be some reason.


    "After all, military investigators are not allowed to kill people under any circumstances, but yuanyama obviously does not want to abide by this Law and regulation."


    In addition, yuanyama Kanai did not immediately kill Arya. It was not like that he was confused about the harm, but as if he was testing something. It was very purposeful.


    "Why on earth?"


    Just as Fangli fell into such meditation, Arya opened his mouth.


    "Leave it alone." Arya turned her crimson eyes to Fangli and said, "we should now focus on Yi you."


    "Yes." Fang Li can only nod his head.


    In this way, with the passage of this inexplicable episode, the day of attacking Yi you gradually came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    On that night, Fang Li went to bed early and got up early, so that he could show his perfect state in the next attack.


    Moreover, because gloot was destroyed by Yuanshan Jinci''s mirror, Fang Li asked acquaintances in the military investigation high equipment department to purchase new guns for themselves, and carried out transformation overnight, so that gloot''s performance was the same as before.


    To this end, Fang Li spent the last sum of money in the account and completely recovered to the single state.


    However, Fang Li never pays attention to the problems that can be solved with money.


    After all, when Yi You''s affairs are over, Fang Li is almost successful.


    In the year of Wu Jian Gao, Fangli has completed the main task one and the main line task two.


    In the first battle with Vlad, Fangli completed the main task three and the main line task four.


    I have to mention it by the way.


    The completion of task three of the main line was a surprise.


    Originally, Fangli defeated Vlad and arrested the vampire. The main task completed should only be the main task 4.


    However, Fangli didn''t expect that for his own promotion, Vlad has been collecting the genes of various great men for hundreds of years, so that his body has gathered a lot of great man''s blood.


    Therefore, when Fang Li killed Vlad''s vampire form with the direct death devil''s eye, all the blood of the great men he had spent hundreds of years collecting was drained out and collected by Fangli.


    In view of this, Fang Li not only completely completed the main line task three, but also overfulfilled, which was a surprise.


    In this way, the unfinished main line task of Fangli is only the last main task 5, that is, the acquisition task of exchange point.


    If you can successfully invade Yi you, defeat the leader of Yi you and complete the main task, Fangli can get 20000 exchange points.


    By then, the last main task of Fangli will be completed.


    In other words, whether in public or private, this trip to Yi you is a must.


    With such a mood, Fang Li finally ushered in the day of attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyuan Island, port.


    Fangli and Arya came here before the day was completely over.


    He was still wearing the bulletproof uniform of Wu detective Gao.


    The difference is that Fangli is basically empty handed, but Arya not only wears the holster, but also wears the belt full of magazine, and even carries a box like a backpack on his back.


    Looking at the box, Fang Li didn''t resist curiosity and asked, "what''s in it?"


    On hearing this, Arya showed the expression of "you finally asked me this question", but with a lovely smile in Fang Li, he said, "this is a secret."


    Fang Li rolled his eyes directly.


    It''s time for me to be a liar.


    It must be a secret weapon, anyway?


    After all, when he decided to attack Yi you together, Arya mentioned it.


    Just like Fangli prepared a military investigation bomb for this attack, it seems that Arya really knows how terrible the enemy is this time, and has made full preparations for it.


    Now that this hot aristocratic lady is fully prepared, she can be more or less relieved.


    Before long, they arrived at the wharf of the port.


    After coming here, Fangli immediately saw the means of transportation this time.


    It''s a small submarine.


    It looks like a bullet, with heavy armor on the outside. It is dark in color. It is smaller than a speedboat. It can only take two or three people.


    Looking at the small submarine that appeared in the port, Fang Li half admired and half reluctantly said, "I really appreciate that you can get this kind of thing."


    "That''s because you underestimated the vehicle Department of Wu Jiangao." "There, as long as it''s not bigger than a bus or a truck, you can find it. It didn''t take me long to find this submarine," he said


    In fact, during the bus hijacking incident, Arya borrowed the helicopter from the vehicle department as soon as he called.


    It seems that, compared with Fangli, Arya, who was transferred from the UK in the third semester, is able to make better use of his professional expertise.


    "But can you drive this thing?" Fang Li asked, "I know you have a driver''s license, but you can''t drive a submarine, do you?"


    Because of the particularity of military investigation, as long as the person who can successfully obtain the military investigation license, even a student can get a driver''s license at a very young age.


    This is an international regulation.


    So, when he was in England, Arya had already got his driver''s license. When he transferred from school, he immediately transferred his license to this country.However, such things as submarines, even the military investigation of the vehicle department, are not all able to open, let alone Arya has never taken the vehicle department.


    In this regard, Arya said in a tone of indifference.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve read the driver''s manual attached to the vehicle department in advance. No problem."


    Really?


    Then there''s no problem.


    "Do you think I would say that?" Fang Li almost turned around and left.


    "Since it''s a military investigation, it''s only through perseverance that we can overcome the difficulties." It was at this time that Arya showed his unreasonable personality.


    "The next invasion is the real big deal. Who''s going to waste time on driving?"


    You''re right to say that.


    But, Arya, if we don''t think about driving well, maybe we''ll lose our lives in the sea before we get to Yiyou?


    No matter what, they have come here, and Fangli can''t shrink back.


    So, under the leadership of Arya, Fang Li got into the cabin of a small submarine.


    As expected, this is a cabin for only two people.


    There is only one cockpit in the cabin.


    In front of the driver''s seat are all kinds of precision instruments.


    Arya sat directly in the driver''s seat, giving orders to the party like a commander.


    "The signal form of Yi you has been input into the radar. We just need to follow the radar''s instructions and go there. I hope it won''t be in the deep sea. This small submarine can''t go too deep. Fangli, close the hatch and we''re ready to go."


    Fang Li closed the cabin door silently, as if carelessly, said so.


    "It''s too late to turn back now?"


    Aristotle laughed, lovely and heroic.


    "Unfortunately, I seldom look back, because I am stubborn."


    After that, Arya grasped the lever and slowly pulled it up.


    On the dock, a small submarine began to sink into the sea, and finally disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Gulu..."


    This is the sound of bubbles coming out of the water and rushing to the surface of the water.


    Of course, the sound is so subtle that it can''t be heard if it''s not around.


    However, in the deep sea, there are a lot of such bubbles. From time to time, they come out from a corner and rise to the sea surface. It looks very beautiful.


    And in such a sea bottom, a small submarine, like a torpedo, is moving forward at a remarkable speed.


    In the submarine, in the cabin, the light is only provided by one signal lamp and one instrument meter.


    Fangli, right behind the cockpit''s cockpit, watched the scene through an electronic telescope while watching Arya control the steering wheel.


    Until then, Fang Li finally understood why Arya had the confidence to drive a submarine with a driver''s manual attached to the vehicle department.


    "Driving is fully automatic. You just need to steer according to the radar. It''s just difficult to ride a motorcycle."


    "Open a hole!"


    ''s Tucao make complaints about just one second, and immediately was blocked by a phrase by Yali.


    make complaints about Fang''s Tucao.


    This submarine has been transformed for a long time. Not only is the speed very high, but also the driving is almost automatic, which provides users with a lot of convenience.


    However, there are also shortcomings.


    For example, the fuel consumption will be faster, the maintenance cost will be higher, and the depth of penetration will not be improved much. As Arias said at the beginning, this is a submarine that can not go too deep into the sea.


    However, this level is enough.


    "Judging from the radar, Yi You''s submarine doesn''t seem to go too deep into the sea. I guess it''s because the magic sword has just taken away your friend for a short time. Did you come up to meet the magic sword or other members?"


    This judgment of Arya is basically accurate.


    Therefore, the current situation is quite favorable for both sides and Arya.


    "It is estimated that it will take a long time to arrive at the destination. It should be impossible to arrive without 10 hours." "If you don''t have anything to do, you can sleep for a while and get enough energy," he said


    "I''ll sleep for five hours and change you." Fang Li also did not say much nonsense, directly decided: "take turns to rest, until the attack will be energy."


    "I see." Arya''s answer sounds perfunctory, but it should have been heard.


    At the moment, Fang Li leaned against the cold wall, closed his eyes and began to sleep in a shallow state.


    Small, bullet like submarines continue to move on the sea floor.


    With the passage of time, the light has basically not reached this depth, making the cabin more and more dark.


    Fangli first slept for three hours, then woke up because of his stomach crying. He filled his stomach with simple nutritious food and drinks with Arya. Then, Fangli directly replaced Arya and asked him to have a rest.


    I don''t know if Arya had been trying to be a strong man. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in driving a submarine. As a result, he was a little too nervous during the driving and consumed a lot of energy. Almost within a minute, Arya went to sleep.


    Fangli took over from Arya, allowing the submarine to move forward almost automatically, paying attention to the radar display from time to time.


    In this case, all the sound in the cabin was lost, only Ariana''s sweet breath was echoing around, which made the temperature inside the cabin seem to rise a little.


    "PATA..."


    All of a sudden, a strange noise came from behind the driver''s seat.


    He turned his head in doubt and looked behind him.


    In the arms of Arya, who was sleeping soundly against the wall, a pamphlet fell out.


    "Military investigation manual?"


    Fang Li immediately recognized this thing.


    The military investigation manual, like the police Handbook, is usually used to record the small reports of cases and investigation records.


    Basically, every military detective will carry it with him.


    Because, in this military investigation manual, there are many props attached.


    For example, bumping keys that can be used to unlock locks, bandages for emergency treatment in case of injury, painkillers and cardiotonics with syringes, and small pills for improving concentration can be installed in the interlayer of the military investigation manual.


    When it''s really important, these props can be of great use.


    "It''s no wonder that such an important thing can fall off."


    Fang Li picked up the military investigation manual that had fallen on the ground.


    However, in the military investigation manual, a picture actually fell out.


    "Well?" Fang Li blinked and picked up the photo.The next moment, Fang Li saw it.


    In this picture, there is a man.


    A handsome man in a coat and suit, a detective cap and a pipe in his mouth.


    The handsome man in the photo seems to be quite old.


    Because, this picture is not only black and white, but also a bit old-fashioned.


    Looking at the handsome man in the photo, Fang Li feels a little familiar.


    After a while, Fang Li finally remembered.


    "Sherlock Holmes."


    Even Wu Keng Gao''s textbooks contain characters with photos, which is known as the ancestor of Wu detective.


    "I didn''t expect that the child actually carried a picture of his great grandfather with him."


    When you think about it, it''s no surprise.


    As a descendant of the Sherlock Holmes family, there is no doubt that his great grandfather is the most worshipped person in Arya.


    It is estimated that the purpose of carrying its photos with you is to urge yourself to move forward and follow the footsteps of predecessors?


    "It''s all dead people anyway, and they''ll catch up sooner or later."


    Where there is no way to have any feelings about death, there is only such a degree of thinking.


    At this time, Arya turned over and murmured: "great grandfather..."


    Smell speech, Fang Li laughs: "even dream of the person that oneself adores most?"


    Just as Fang Li was laughing, there were tears in his eyes and he couldn''t stop murmuring.


    "I found a partner It''s no longer a defective product Great grandfather I''m sure I''ll save my mother... "


    Such a dream talk, let the smile on Fang Li''s face gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Arya, who shed a tear, Fang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that Arya''s life is more difficult than I thought."


    Fang Li put the photo back into the military investigation manual and gently pushed it back into Arya''s arms.


    "Drop drop!"


    Suddenly, the submarine''s radar made a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The sudden electronic sound makes Fang Li turn his head, and at the same time, he wakes up ariya who is sleeping.


    However, as soon as Arya woke up, a pair of crimson eyes immediately widened to the limit, and a pretty face became extremely red in the "bang" sound.


    There is no reason for it.


    In order to put the military investigation manual back into Arya''s arms, Fangli has not had time to take it back.


    That is to say, Fangli''s hand is reaching into Arya''s arms.


    It looked like she was molesting a girl.


    "Er..." Fang Li also found himself in his present state. Looking at Arya''s bright red face and eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "You You, you, you, you, you, you What are you doing? " With tears in the corner of his eyes, a pair of small fists pounded furiously on Fang Li''s body, beating and shouting at the same time.


    "No I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Open a hole, open a hole! Hole 12 company! The big limit of opening a hole


    "Are you playing mahjong or reading advertisements?" Fang Li quickly stretched out his hand and took the small fists that Arya desperately waved to one by one, and laughed bitterly.


    "Well, stop it. We seem to have reached our destination."


    After hearing the speech, Arya finally stopped fighting, but her pretty face was still red. After groping for her little hands for several times, she found that she did not seem to have lost something important. She could not help but feel relieved.


    Although Fang Li would like to say a few words about this performance, now is not the time to do that kind of thing.


    So Fangli and Arya saw the outside through the electronic telescope.


    "Gulu..."


    The bubbles still rise, allowing a slight noise to spread through the water.


    In the sea where there is no light, a giant is floating here.


    It was a large nuclear submarine.


    The total length of the nuclear submarine is estimated to be over hundreds of meters.


    The size is so huge that even the whale is eclipsed in front of it.


    Through the electronic telescope, Fangli and Arya can clearly see that there are two fonts on the surface of this large nuclear submarine.


    Yi.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸U¡¹¡£


    That is Yi You''s submarine.


    Before this submarine, the small submarine that Fangli and Arya were riding was just like an ant. Even if it was attached to it, it was just like a grain of sand on the human body?


    Looking at this large-scale nuclear submarine, Fangli and Arya still fell into a state of silence, although they knew something in advance according to lizon''s intelligence.


    After a while, Arya took a deep breath, as if to calm himself down, and said, "is that the Oriental?"


    The Oriental.


    That''s the name of the largest nuclear submarine in history.


    After being developed, this nuclear submarine once attracted the attention of people all over the world. However, it disappeared and died in the first day of launching, becoming the most tragic nuclear submarine in history.


    However, according to Lizi''s intelligence, the nuclear submarine was not killed, but was seized by Yi you and took it as his base camp.


    The "I" and "U" on a nuclear submarine refer to Yi you.


    "Yi" is the code used by Japan as a submarine.


    ¡¸U¡¹ It''s the code used by Germany as a submarine.


    Therefore, the Superman cultivation institution established by Japan and Germany is called Yi you.


    Of course, Yi you has long been out of the framework of the state. From the third generation on, the leaders were no longer Japanese and German, but there were Africans, Chinese and arapaians.


    As a result, in the face of this colossal thing, both Fangli and Arya had a feeling of being small.


    However, when Arya was still immersed in this feeling, Fangli immediately got rid of the influence of this feeling.


    "All right, Arya." Fang Li lowered his voice unconsciously and said to Arya, "we are ready to sneak into Yi you."


    After hearing this, Arya immediately responded, patted himself on the cheek, and then asked, "how can we get in?"


    "According to lizo''s intelligence, Yi You''s submarine has a water tank at the end of the submarine that can accommodate the returning members." "We can get in from there," Fangli said


    "But if you want to enter the water tank, you have to open the door." "How can we make the water tank open?" he said


    "In addition to the return of the members, the water tank will be opened every six hours to exchange water, and we can dive in at that time." Fang Li smiles and says to Arya, "in the present time, it will be opened once in an hour. Let''s wait until then.""An hour?" Arya glanced at Fang Li''s side face, and her young face turned red again. Then, like a female leopard demonstrating, she showed her little tiger teeth and threatened: "I I can warn you, if you dare to do strange things to me in this hour, I will open a hole for you


    "Oh?" "In other words, can you do strange things to you in an hour? I''d be happy to do that? "


    "Just I didn''t say that! " Arya''s face grew more and more red, and he could not help stepping on the ground, stamping his feet and shouting, "never do anything strange to me! Or you will be punished for opening a hole! "


    Seeing that Arya seemed to be getting more and more angry, Fang Li quickly stopped when he was satisfied.


    This haughty girl, no matter when she is proud or when she is coquettish, is basically dangerous.


    Especially the proud girl still has a gun.


    In this atmosphere of fighting with each other, time slowly passed by.


    Until an hour later, the bottom of the tail end of the large nuclear submarine in front of us opened quietly, rolling up a vortex like vortex.


    But not far away the standby small submarine has been ready, Chi slip, along the vortex, diving into the nuclear submarine.


    The door of the water tank didn''t close until a minute later, and the sea floor was silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    In a burst of underwater sound, small submarines emerge from under the water, separate the water surface, and let the water flow down the streamlined fuselage.


    "Click..."


    The hatch at the top of the small submarine was opened.


    Fangli and Arya came out of it, stepped on the wet body, jumped down and landed on the ground.


    They looked at each other and then both laughed.


    "Sneak in. It''s done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    It has been proved by science that atomic energy can generate huge energy.


    The so-called nuclear submarine, which is equipped with atomic furnace, can guarantee to provide semi permanent almost unlimited power.


    In this way, from a strategic point of view, nuclear submarines can remain operational all the time.


    After all, if there is unlimited power, not only can the instruments and the like run smoothly, but also the seawater can be desalted by electricity to make infinite fresh water. In addition, the fresh water can be decomposed by electricity to produce oxygen, so oxygen is infinite.


    So, as long as a nuclear submarine is equipped with sufficient food, it can basically stay in the ship all the time without worrying about the rest of the problems.


    "Even so, this is the base of a famous international criminal organization."


    In the water tank where the foreign ships were accepted, Arya looked around and released his hand from the holster. Some of them said, "it''s strange that there is not even half a patrol or guard."


    "It''s not surprising at all." Fang Li is also looking around, but he makes a sound of understanding. "This is a special institution for cultivating Superman. Every member is an outstanding person with strong ability. How could that kind of person come to patrol and guard?"


    "That''s true." Arya nodded and said, "in other words, the navigation and function of this nuclear submarine are also fully automatic?"


    "At least, I don''t think it''s going to hire special drivers and staff." Fang Li touched his chin and said, "however, there may be a lot of powerful technicians. Otherwise, if there is a problem here, it will be troublesome."


    "Forget it, we''ve sneaked in anyway." Arya''s mood seemed to be a little high, so he said: "as long as Yiyou is defeated and all the people here are arrested, mother''s crime can be completely cleared."


    However, this goal is the most difficult.


    Even if it has been successfully infiltrated, it is still the home of the most powerful criminal organization in the world.


    Here, Superman like Lizi did not know how many gathered, and even the non-human existence like Vlad was not absent. With the strength of Fangli and Arya, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to defeat the whole Yi you.


    However, military investigation often faces the dangerous task of raiding the base camp of criminals.


    Therefore, Fangli and Arya are very clear about what kind of action should be taken in this situation.


    "There''s an old saying in the East, it''s called catching the thief and catching the king first." Fangli said: "we have to conduct a covert operation to find the position of the leader of Yiyou, and then attack and arrest the leader when the other party is alone. In this way, the rest of the members can surrender obediently."


    This is the most basic tactic.


    However, this is also the most practical tactics.


    "Just, who is the leader of Yi you?" This is a question that is taken for granted. "In the intelligence provided by Lizi, almost all the members of Yi you were mentioned, but the true face of the leader of Yi you was not mentioned."


    Yes, this is the most fundamental problem of this raid.


    That is, Fangli and Arya did not know the true face of the leader of Yi you.


    "Lizi can''t help but know who is the leader of Yi you?" Arya''s expression was more or less serious and said, "however, she didn''t mention it in the information she gave us. It felt like a cover up, but it didn''t seem to be."


    For this matter, Fang Li also has some doubts.


    Logically speaking, since Lizi has revealed the intelligence of Yi you to this extent, there is no reason to hide anything.


    However, in mentioning the intelligence of Yi You''s leader, Lizi only used one sentence.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªVeiller¡£


    In French, it''s "be careful.".


    So far, Lizi can''t help but know how dangerous it is to invade Yi you. There are too many things to be careful about.


    However, in such a case, Lizi still let Fang Li be careful, which makes people have to pay attention to what the leader is and need to remind him again and again.


    Just like what Arya said, he felt that Lizi was not shielding, but for another purpose. He did not want Fangli and Arya to know the true face of the leader.


    Perhaps, knowing the true face of the leader is not a good thing for Fang Li?


    "No..." Fang Li turned his eyes and looked at Arya, who was in deep meditation, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Perhaps to Arya?"


    Anyway, it''s pointless to think about these things without a clue now.


    "In short, we will act as we did at the beginning of the discussion." Fang Li confirmed the course of action.


    "This time, we have two purposes.""One: arrest the leader of Yi you and subdue his members."


    "Two: rescue the captured hostages, star snow white."


    Therefore, Fangli and Arya need to rescue snow white first.


    After rescuing snow white, gather all the strength to arrest the leader together.


    Fang Li took out a map, pointed to a location on the map, and said: "according to Lizi''s information, the people who are attracted by Yi you and kidnapped here will be locked in the prison room here until the persuasion is successful. Snow White must be there."


    "Then let''s get there." Arya pulled two colt M1911 from the holster and said with a smile, "you have to be a good partner, Fangli."


    Friedon also laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    As mentioned before, because Yi Yuri is all Superman with powerful capabilities, there is no one in charge of patrol and guard in this nuclear submarine.


    Although Yi you is a terrible association that many big countries fear, the association is actually unexpectedly loose. In addition to the basic concept of action for sharing skills, members are not restricted and can move freely.


    In view of this, Fangli and Arya follow the map, all the way to the location of the prison, did not meet any one on the way.


    When they arrived at their destination, Fangli and Arya saw a room.


    Looking at the room, Fangli and Arya looked at each other, but did not directly break into.


    Because, the two people have already heard the dialogue coming from inside.


    "Do you still refuse to obey?"


    A rather pleasant voice came into Fangli and Arya''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    From the room came a voice of awe inspiring and heroic, like a knight.


    The voice is very pleasant, so it can be judged that it is a woman.


    What''s more, when this person makes a sound, the temperature around him is slightly lower, which makes people understand that the other person is an extraordinary existence.


    Fangli and Arya just looked at each other, but they did not make a sound. They lowered their breath, relaxed their steps, and stuck to the two ends of the door silently.


    Arya''s got the gun.


    Fang Li is still empty handed, slightly side head, eyes cast into the room.


    Because there is a small window on the door, just like the iron gate of the prison, so that the taller Fangli can peep into the situation inside.


    Fang Li can see very clearly that behind the door is a very simple room, only a bed, there is no other furniture.


    At this time, a girl is standing in front of the bed.


    It was a young girl in Knight''s light armor and a bright broad blade Knight''s sword at her waist.


    The girl has a head like ice Flos of silver hair, a pair of eyes is like sapphire general slow glow, the appearance is not so much beautiful, it is more upright incomparable.


    And in front of such a girl, on the simple bed, another girl was sitting on her back.


    Looking at the girl sitting on the bed, the eyes in the square immediately coagulate.


    (snow white...!)


    It''s snow.


    (so, is the other one magic sword


    Fang Li turned his eyes to the chivalrous girl who was confronting snow white.


    The girl who didn''t know she was peeping at the snow with a pair of sapphire like eyes and a sweet but calm voice said, "it''s time for you to give up resistance. You''ve arrived here. Do you think you can go out?"


    Hearing this, snow white, with a serious expression not often seen in the past, met the sight of the chivalrous girl and whispered: "the Witch of Xingjia shrine is the guardian witch. We will never join in the Yi you, magic sword."


    "Don''t call me magic sword. I don''t like the nickname." The chivalrous girl said this in an unquestionable tone.


    "I have a name inherited from my great ancestor, Joan dalk."


    Joan Darke.


    This name, even among the general public, is a thunderbolt.


    Because, the owner of this name, once known as the saint, led the French army to meet the invading England of Orleans and liberate Orleans for many times in the history as long as 600 years ago. He was known as the hero of France.


    However, in the history, the final end of this French saint was framed by adulterers, and was sentenced to fire and burned to death on the cross.


    When she was burned, Joan of arc was only 19 years old, leaving no offspring at all.


    However, the magic sword is indeed a descendant of Joan of arc.


    In the information provided by Lizi, it is mentioned that Zhende, who was burned in history, is just a stand in. The real Joan of arc was rescued secretly before that time, and has been hidden behind the history for generations. She is a very famous family of counsellors.


    Magic sword is the thirtieth generation of virtue.


    Therefore, the girl naturally inherited the name of Joan Darke.


    More naturally, Joan of arc was a strategist.


    In the face of Snow White''s obstinacy, Joan of arc did not show a disheartened expression at all, but showed a winning smile. She said, "I thought you were just a girl who didn''t understand the dangers of the world. I didn''t expect to be so stubborn. But it doesn''t matter. You have come to Yi you. No one left at last. Do you know why?"


    "Because it can be stronger." Joan looked at Snow White directly and said in a loud voice: "Yi you is a place that anyone who hopes to become stronger can''t refuse. Here, you can learn techniques you never thought of before and grow at a speed you can''t imagine. Therefore, the people who were captured here in the past all choose to compromise."


    "But I will not compromise." "I don''t want to be strong," Snow White said without hesitation


    "Oh? Don''t you really want to be strong? " "Don''t you want to protect the magician of the gun?" said Joan, with a defiant look at snow white


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Snow''s face changed slightly.


    "You said yourself that the Witch of starga is the guardian witch, and as far as I know, you seem to have a very special feeling for the magician of the gun." Joan of arc seemed to confirm her victory and said, "so, you must want to protect him. No matter what, you will protect him. This is the destiny of the star witch."


    "But, the magician of the gun is very strong. Even I know that. You are with him every day. Can''t you not know?" Joan suddenly smile, with a seductive tone, slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, if you want to protect him, then only become stronger, and Yi you can make you stronger. Why do you refuse to join Yi you?"Snow White''s lovely lips moved slightly, as if to say something, but the result is not a word out.


    Obviously, snow white began to waver.


    Joan of arc is worthy of a family of counsellors.


    From the very beginning, Joan of arc grasped Snow White''s weakness - "guard.".


    As Joan of arc said, snow white will be desperate to protect Fangli.


    Even if Fangli clearly does not have any danger, as the Witch of starga, Snow White''s heart is deeply engraved with the concept of protection. No matter what kind of situation, she will first consider how to protect him.


    "And this is where you want to be, snow white." Joan held out a hand to snow white and said this.


    ¡°Follow_ Me. "


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy.


    Looking at the hand in front of her, Snow White''s expression finally showed a trace of hesitation.


    In this moment, Joan of arc suddenly startled, fiercely turned his head, looked at the direction of the door, and yelled: "who?"


    Unfortunately, it is too late to discover again at this time.


    Because, before that, the door opened quietly.


    Then, a figure was swept from the door and rushed to Zhende''s face with astonishing speed.


    Therefore, Joan of arc was discovered after she made a sound.


    A dagger was already attached to his neck.


    Then, a slightly ordinary face was slowly printed into Joan''s eyes.


    Besides Fangli, who can it be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Lijun?" Snow white can''t help but be surprised.


    "You...?!" Joan of arc did not even think that he was attacked in the base camp, a pair of eyes could not help but open.


    "Wait Wait Arya also broke in through the door and glared at Fangli. "Didn''t you have a plan for covert action?"


    "Article 5 of the military investigation Charter: action shall be like a strong wind, aiming to win with one strike." Fang Li looked at Joan, whose face was constantly changing, and said with a faint smile: "since there is an enemy who has fallen alone here, we should simply take her down, so that we don''t have to go to the professor. Is it better for Miss Joan to help us lead the way?"


    "Little Miss Joan of arc was so excited by such a common word that her face turned red. However, she finally regained her composure and said, "I didn''t expect that you actually intruded into Yi you. It''s really stupid."


    In the face of Joan''s ridicule, before Fang had time to say anything, Arya opened his mouth.


    "We''re not smart enough to fight you vicious criminals, but we''re still going to fight." Arya pointed the gun to Joan of arc, and his crimson eyes showed his stubborn feelings. He said, "magic sword, you are also one of the criminals who have made my mother bear the unwarranted crime. In my mother''s penalty, 107 years are yours. I will arrest you."


    "Try it if you can." Joan glanced at Arya. The emotion on her pretty face was actually pity. She said, "shenzaki Sherlock Holmes Arya, you shouldn''t come to Yi you."


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s brow slowly wrinkled up.


    What does that mean?


    Arya seems to be a little unclear, so just about to say something, snow white also opened his mouth in bed.


    "Joan is right, shinzaki." Snow White looked at Arya with a bitter look and said, "you shouldn''t have come here."


    "What What? " At last, there was a puzzled expression on Arya''s face, and he said in a loud voice, "why can''t I come to Yi you? Do you want to scare me? "


    "Snow white." Fang Li turned her eyes to snow white and asked, "what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yi you is a terrible place Snow White said with some hesitation: "moreover, the leader of Yi you is Arya''s..."


    In a word, before we could finish, the accident happened.


    "Pa Pa pa... "


    I saw that the temperature in the room dropped abruptly. In a series of condensation like sounds, the moisture in the air condensed into ice particles and fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li''s eyes were sharp, and the dagger in his hand suddenly moved.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp dagger in front of Joan''s neck immediately cut Joan''s throat, and cut all the way to the bottom, so that Joan''s head flew in the air.


    "Fangli?"


    "Lijun?"


    Both Arya and snow white were shocked.


    The next second, however, they saw it.


    Zhen De''s head, which was severely cut off by Fang Li, gradually became frozen after flying in the air. Even Joan''s body without head was frozen.


    No, it''s not that Joan''s body is freezing, but this body is ice.


    This scene, let Arya and snow white finally react.


    "This Is this a double? "


    That''s right.


    This is a double.


    A double made of ice.


    Perhaps it was because the first generation of Joan of arc almost died by fire. After that, the Zhende family has been studying ice magic for generations.


    Therefore, Joan of arc is not a saint, but a witch.


    According to the standard of the super ability search research section of military detective high, Zhende is a super detective.


    Super spy using ice magic.


    "This is the deep sea. For me, it is a place where I can give full play to my ability. You have picked the wrong target."


    Joan of arc''s voice from the surrounding space as if echoed up.


    Then, the door of the room suddenly began to freeze.


    "You can stay in there and have a good time."


    In such a sentence, the door was slowly frozen up.


    Only then did Aryana''s anxious voice ring from the ice door.


    Outside the door, Zhen De''s mouth was slightly raised, some arrogant voice: "just a military investigation, it''s really impossible to be a super detective opponent."


    As soon as the voice dropped, another voice suddenly came.


    "Is that so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Suddenly, Joan turned around and looked behind her.


    There, Fang Li was looking at Joan with a smile, and the dagger in his hand was turning flexibly between his fingers, which made the cold light of the sharp blade shake."You..." Joan could not help but step back, put a hand on the hilt of the knight''s sword at his waist, and subconsciously said, "when..."


    "If you want to ask me when I came out, I can answer you by cutting off your double''s head." Fang Li Shi ran said: "since I have a way to rush in and subdue you before you find out, there is a way to rush out in an instant?"


    However, this is not the point.


    "Joan Darke." Fang Li looked at Joan of arc and suddenly said this.


    "Take me to the professor."


    As soon as this word came out, Joan of arc was immediately stunned on the spot.


    Fang Li didn''t care about this, as if he was talking to himself: "Lizi conceals the true face of the professor. You and Bai Xue''s reaction to the matter of Arya''s arrival at Yi you is a little subtle. All kinds of signs tell me that although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that it''s not good to let Arya meet the professor. Am I right? ¡±


    this time, Joan of arc was silent.


    "Take me to the professor." Fang Li said calmly: "anyway, this is your base camp. I have given up to continue to lurk. Do you dare not let me meet the professor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no need to challenge me like that, gun magician Joan drew up her hand on the hilt, looked at Fang Li and said, "well, if it was you, the professor would be happy to meet you."


    With that, Joan turned to Fang Li and said, "follow_ Me. "


    Fang Li nodded, then turned his eyes, looked at the direction of the ice door, said: "snow white, you stay here with Arya, do not let Arya out."


    "Know I see. "


    The sound of snow came from the ice door.


    "Wait! Why did this happen? "


    Arya''s sharp baby voice also sounded high.


    However, Fang Li has already followed Joan and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Da Da Da Da... "


    In the dark corridor, where there is a lack of light, clear and audible footstep sounds rhythmically, making the echo diffuse around.


    Fang Li followed Joan to walk in the corridor, looking around, while casually asking.


    "Although I know that it''s impossible for anyone to patrol and guard Yi you because all of them are Superman, I haven''t seen any one until now. If I didn''t give up lurking, it would be very beneficial for us?"


    "It''s true for strategic and tactical purposes." Joan did not even look back, but said in a provocative tone: "but, as you said, Yi You Li is all Superman. No fool will choose to sneak in here. You are definitely the first one to do so. Therefore, if people here know about this matter, they will not feel ashamed, but will find it very interesting."


    "Sure enough, being Superman also means being a weirdo." Fang Li chuckled and continued to ask, "in that case, where are those interesting people?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." Joan glanced at Fang Li and said, "if you want to escape, you may still have a chance to escape. At least, I can''t keep up with your terrible speed, and I can''t stop you."


    "It''s a pity that since I''m here, it''s impossible to escape before I reach my goal." Fang Li shrugged and said, "Miss Joan, you can continue to lead the way."


    "Little Miss... " Once again, Joan of arc blushed because of the word. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm and said, "you can try to be brave now."


    During the talk, under the leadership of Joan of arc, Fang Li came to the end of the corridor.


    With a ray of light in front of him, Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly. When he walked out of the corridor, he found that he had come to a very spacious hall.


    This is an arena like hall.


    The hall is round.


    There is no auditorium around, but there is an ambulatory on the second floor.


    Fangli''s steps have stopped.


    Because Fang Li clearly saw it.


    In the corridor on the second floor, the figures do not know when to stand there, looking down at the hall below, focusing on Fang Li''s body.


    "-"


    in this moment, an unprecedented atmosphere of terror expanded in the air.


    Joan of arc had already stepped down unconsciously.


    There was only one person left in Fangli.


    And those eyes focused on Fang Li''s body are full of curiosity, inquiry, examination and contemplation, as if Fang Li were treated as a mouse, and they started to observe without fear.


    However, in addition to these eyes, there are some people who cast their eyes in Fang Li with a murderous air that makes people''s skin tingle.


    The sense of terror in the air comes from this.


    There is no doubt that in this moment, Fangli was taken as prey.


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, all the people in the cloister are members of Yi You Li.


    These members with the ability to be called Superman gathered together one by one, and focused their eyes on a person. What degree of oppression can they bring? That''s something you can think about with your knees.


    If a different person to face these Superman words, now, just afraid even can''t move, the whole body is covered with cold sweat?


    The person who can ignore this sense of terror has never appeared so far.


    However, at this moment, it also appears.


    Fang Li simply ignored the murderous air in the air. When others were recklessly focusing their attention on themselves, he was also relying on the intelligence provided by Lizi to identify the real identities of Superman here.


    Until I saw a man.


    "Jinci?" Fang Li was surprised.


    In a corner of the corridor on the second floor, the person with the eyes on the square is Jinci of Yuanshan.


    I saw, distant mountain gold times to the square showed a helpless bitter smile, but did not say anything, quietly stood there.


    Beside it, there is a beautiful girl who seems to come out of other people''s dreams.


    It''s Kanai.


    Seeing this, Fang Li finally understood.


    I understand why Yuanshan Jinci is here.


    As Lizi said, some excellent military investigators who are believed to have died are actually kidnapped to Yi you and joined here.


    It is obvious that Kanai is one of them.


    However, yuanyama Kanai did not really want to join Yi you.


    Otherwise, Kawasaki won''t want to kill Arya.


    There must be some relationship between Arya and the leader of Yiyou.In order to prevent Arya from contacting Yi you, Yuanshan Ganai wants to kill him.


    Therefore, yuanyama Ganai and Yuanshan Jinci have always used a word of "righteousness" when they aimed at the assassination of Arya.


    However, the appearance of Fang Li has turned things around.


    The reason why Yuanshan Jinci will act with Yuanshan Kanai must be because of knowing this.


    "Let me have a look..."


    "Who is the famous leader of Yi you..."


    Fang Li turned his eyes to the front.


    There, there''s an entrance.


    Fangli has heard it.


    A sound of footstep is approaching this way.


    And in this footstep sound closer and closer at the same time, its master''s voice has already spread out.


    "Although there are some deviations, but just like my reasoning, you are here smoothly, Fang Lijun."


    With the sound of such a sentence, a figure slowly came in from the front entrance, and printed into the eyes of the square.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When you see the whole picture of the visitor, even in the square and dark eyes, a pair of pupils suddenly shrink and gradually shrink to the size of a needle tip.


    Coming from the front entrance is a handsome man.


    He was wearing a coat.


    He had a detective cap on his head.


    A pipe in his mouth.


    There was a brilliant light in his eyes.


    It''s impossible that Fang Li doesn''t know this person.


    It was more than an hour ago that Fangli saw pictures of the other side in Arya''s military investigation manual.


    "Shylock Sherlock Holmes... "


    More than 100 years ago in British history, he was active on the stage and was known as the world''s most powerful detective.


    The great grandfather of Arya.


    Yes.


    The leader of Yi you, known as the existence of Professor, is Sherlock Holmes.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The detective named Shylock showed a handsome smile, such a declaration.


    "Today is the day to open a new page in history."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    If you can make fun of it, all people who know history will want to treat the scene as a joke.


    After all, even if you calculate by age, Sherlock Holmes is definitely over 150 years old.


    It is impossible to say that such a person is still alive.


    However, such a person is in the image of a handsome young man, which makes people have to treat it as a joke.


    Unfortunately, Fangli would not.


    Because, as an emissary of the LORD God, even if there is a new person in the square, it is also considered to have seen many incredible things.


    Compared with those things, it''s not surprising that a man in his 150''s still looks like a young man in his 20s.


    At this moment, there is only one idea rising from Fang Li''s heart.


    "I see..." Fang Li stares at Shylock and whispers, "that''s why Bai Xue will say, shouldn''t Arya come here?"


    If Arya knew that his most adored ancestor was the leader of a criminal organization, and that Yi you, who had made his mother bear the charges for hundreds of years, would have collapsed?


    "It''s a big joke." Fang Li made no secret of his sarcasm. "The world''s most famous detective has become the head of a criminal organization. What a stir does it have to cause in the world?"


    Smell speech, Shylock smile.


    That smile is like a naughty child.


    Then Shylock said meaningfully: "it seems that Robin IV didn''t tell you my information. It should be worried that Arya would fall into chaos because of my affairs, just like my reasoning."


    This guy, even if he has betrayed Yi you, do you know?


    No, it should be said that it is reasoning.


    Moreover, the fact that he did not even disclose the leader''s information has reached a level of reasoning.


    "Although the so-called reasoning is only a kind of ability to analyze and think, when the accuracy is 100%, it is equivalent to prediction." Shylock Shi ran said: "and my reasoning accuracy has always been 100%, years of accumulation, has made it develop into a kind of ability, so, I call it logical prediction."


    "In other words, I knew it all." Shylock cast his eyes straight into the square, and suddenly he laughed.


    "Including the things that you will come here."


    Fang Li was silent.


    After Joan brought herself here, Fang Li knew that she had been exposed.


    Otherwise, along the way, Joan of arc did not inform anyone at all. Why did the whole Yi you members gather here?


    It must be because these people have already gathered.


    So, Fangli has been exposed for a long time.


    However, Fang Li didn''t expect that he had been exposed before he invaded here.


    "You are an excellent talent. Although your origin is somewhat inexplicable, people who have investigated you will have a question. As an ordinary overseas student in China, why do you have the strength to match Superman? Although I like reasoning, I don''t like to solve everything in the world." Shylock said this with a happy smile.


    "After all, wouldn''t it be boring if the world had no more secrets for me?"


    At this moment, from Shylock''s words, a kind of unconventional boldness is freely distributed.


    That kind of courage, firmly pulling everyone present, will be covered in the square.


    Fangli knows.


    This is the courage that only genuine great men can possess.


    It is not a descendant or an heir, but a real hero who has been recorded in history.


    Such a person, now in front of Fang Li, let Fang Li''s mind begin to shake.


    Aware of this, Fang Li''s heart could not help tightening.


    No way.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Otherwise, he will be led by Shylock by the nose in the next confrontation and become a clown dancing in his palm.


    Shylock''s rhythm must be disturbed.


    But what to do?


    What to do?


    What can we do to surpass Shylock''s systematic prediction and disrupt the rhythm of this famous detective who has predicted everything?


    It''s simple.


    With things that Shylock could never have foreseen.


    What is it?


    Things that don''t belong to this world.


    Fangli, who happens to have one.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment when Fang Li raised his head, a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes.The next second, the world in Fangli''s eyes changed.


    It turned into a ragged world.


    There are cracks in the dead line all over the world.


    Of course, there are also Yi you superman standing on the corridor.


    Shylock, of course, has it.


    However, when Fang Li saw the dead line on Shylock, a pair of ice blue magic eyes instantly widened.


    There is no reason for it.


    There are too many dead lines on Shylock.


    Many to dense all over his body, as if a touch in the square, no matter which part, this person will die immediately.


    Seeing this, Fang Li understood.


    In the world of direct death, the fewer dead lines, the stronger the immortality of the other party.


    On the contrary, the more the dead line, it proves that the more vulnerable the other party is, the more close to death.


    But Shylock''s whole body is covered with dense dead lines.


    This means only one thing.


    "You, is the end of the day?"


    As soon as this saying goes out, the atmosphere of the space filled with Shylock''s huge sense of existence has finally changed.


    On Shylock''s face, the smile that controlled everything finally disappeared for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing to me. " Shylock''s expression was somewhat silent, and said, "according to my reasoning, it is impossible for you to know this in this period of time."


    When you hear this, Fangli will know.


    Shylock''s rhythm has been disrupted smoothly.


    So what should we do next?


    It''s also very simple.


    Let the disordered rhythm gather in one''s own hands.


    "Sherlock Holmes." Fang Li looked directly at Shylock, so declared.


    "I''m going to kill you here."


    The atmosphere of change, in Fang Li''s words, directly became terrible.


    Shylock was completely stunned.


    Because Fangli''s declaration is completely beyond his reasoning.


    Because military investigators can''t kill people.


    Fang Li''s declaration, that is impossible to appear.


    However, Fang Li did not lie.


    "Be merciful to you, and I will definitely fail."


    "So, I will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    When Fang Li''s manifesto reverberated in the whole hall space, not only Shylock, but even the people in the corridor were completely stunned.


    No way.


    Fang Li''s manifesto is not so much too much as too unexpected.


    Under the situation just like that, no one could have thought that Fangli would suddenly issue such a declaration.


    Even Shylock, that''s the same.


    "Pa --!"


    At this moment, Fang Li suddenly stepped on the ground, and in a clear and incomparable sound, the whole body was like a bullet, and burst out.


    Today, the speed in Fangli has become extremely terrible.


    At least, it''s almost impossible for a faster person to exist in the fifth level of God space.


    This is not because of how special the square is, but the way of adding points in the square is so extreme that all attribute points are added to AgI (Agile), so it is impossible to think about it quickly.


    To put it bluntly, if it was not for the simplification of the adding points in the main god space for attributes, and at the same time, in order to enable the God emissaries to exert their full attribute power, they would carry out the most basic recessive reinforcement for the full exertion of the attributes of the added points. I''m afraid that the body would have been unable to bear such an extreme way of adding points It broke down at an unusual rate.


    In this case, coupled with the increase of skills and equipment, Fangli''s speed is already higher than that of dionus, the father of heaven.


    Therefore, on the corridor on the second floor of the hall, all the superman who belong to Yi you just see the figure of Fangli suddenly disappear in place.


    By the time it reappeared, it was already in front of Shylock.


    "Choke --"


    In the next second, with the light of a knife lighting up, the sharp dagger turned into a flash, just like a crescent moon suddenly appearing, and it was slashed to Shylock''s direction.


    This knife is aimed at Shylock''s body.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that Shylock''s body is dead line.


    Fang Li had a pair of ice blue magic eyes staring at Shylock''s body, and the moon blade in his hand showed no mercy.


    At this moment, Fangli is serious.


    In the face of this genuine great man, and in the face of many Superman in Yi you, Fang Li''s chance of winning is the biggest in this moment.


    Therefore, in the moment of wielding the sword, Fang Li had already taken off the title of "military detective (s level)" and put on the title of "the head of the new man".


    If you continue to wear the title of "military investigation (level s)", once Fangli violates the law of military investigation on homicide, the title will be invalid immediately and will never be restored.


    In this case, it is necessary for Fangli to change the title.


    Therefore, Fang Li was serious and did not want to show mercy.


    Unfortunately, the opponent is not so easy to solve the existence.


    "Pa --!"


    A clear sound is clear ring up.


    It was the sound of one hand holding the other heavily.


    I saw that in Fang Li''s flash like chop, Shylock suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the wrist of Fang Li''s dagger hand.


    As a result, Fang Li''s unexpected quick attack was blocked by Shylock.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square fiercely coagulate.


    Shylock is a face calmly looking at the square, a pair of eyes but there is no focus.


    "It''s a good time. After using unexpected language to make me slow for a moment, it''s really dangerous to launch a kill at an extraordinary speed. If it were 60 years ago, I would have been killed by you, right?"


    Shylock exclaimed: "it''s a pity that I am a blind man. I was almost poisoned 60 years ago, and then I became like this. Therefore, now I only rely on sound, air flow and feeling to understand everything around me, rather than relying solely on vision. It is also because of this that when you rush out, I can detect the change of air flow around you and react in time Come here, you have failed in your kill, Fang Lijun. "


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a shot rang out.


    It was the sound of a flash in front of Shylock.


    This scene, Fang Li can''t be more familiar with.


    It''s an invisible bullet.


    And it''s an invisible bullet fired at close range.


    At this time, the distance between Fangli and Shylock was less than one meter.


    In such a case, the invisible bullet fired can not even be reflected in the square.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Fang Li''s body made a heavy thump.The powerful force makes Fang Li such as be hit hard, the body involuntarily regresses out.


    If it wasn''t for wearing bulletproof uniform, Fang Li would have been seriously injured.


    Sherlock Holmes.


    The world''s strongest detective is known for his mastery of marksmanship, and even won the title of marksman.


    Now, coupled with the gun skill of invisible bullets, Fangli was forced back directly.


    Then Shylock spoke.


    "Although some unexpected situations have occurred, my systematic prediction is still working. After all, the possibility of fighting has been inferred by me long ago, and now it is only ahead of time."


    "Fang Lijun, you are an interesting person, even if it''s only for a short time, but you did make speeches and actions that surprised me. It''s amazing."


    "But it''s too early for you to challenge the leader of Yi you."


    "Well, in order to show my respect to you, let me show you the power of Yi you."


    So Shylock spoke to everyone on the second floor corridor.


    "I give orders to you in the name of the present leader of Yiyou."


    "With respect for your opponent, fight."


    With that, Shylock turned directly and walked towards the entrance of the front hall.


    Seeing Shylock ignore himself and expose his back in his vision, Fang Li doesn''t rush forward, but raises his head and looks at the corridor on the second floor.


    There, the eyes of the members of Yi you became sharp.


    The murderous spirit is firmly shrouded in Fang Li''s body.


    "Click..."


    Accompanied by such a sound, a dark muzzle of a gun on the second floor went to the square.


    "Da da da da da --!"


    Like a roar of gunfire in the second floor of a corner of the corridor, so that countless bullets vented and shrouded in the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Fang Li had seen the whole picture of the attacker before the muzzle burst like fireworks and the bullets poured down the corridor on the second floor.


    It was a girl in a Qing Dynasty uniform with a heavy machine gun in her hand.


    The girl''s face was innocent and innocent, but the trigger''s hand didn''t have any hesitation. It was obvious that her body was small, which was comparable to that of Arya. However, the recoil force of the huge machine gun seemed to be completely ignored by her. She roared wildly and let countless bullets escape.


    That''s not a level that can be blocked.


    Although Fang Li has the ability to block the bullet of a pistol, he can''t stop the bullet of a machine gun with a dagger.


    Of course, it''s impossible with daggers, not impossible with the rest.


    "Shua --!"


    See, Fang Li Meng on the body of the bullet proof uniform, the bullet proof uniform coat to take off in an instant, suddenly throw, throw to the air, block in front of himself.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    Innumerable bullets from the sky suddenly fell on the bulletproof uniform, as if it had fallen on some hard object, which made the bullet proof uniform which was thrown into the air like a rubber ball and made it sound like a ball beating on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the bulletproof uniform was hit, a flash suddenly appeared.


    The invisible bullet, which could not be captured by the naked eye, crossed the sky and fell heavily on the little girl''s body, which made the little girl give out a cry of pain, and the whole person fell down.


    "Bili..."


    Almost at the same time, the sound of an electric current rushing through suddenly sounded.


    When he had just shot the invisible bullet, he turned his head and looked in the other direction.


    There, a girl with a parasol in her hand, a noble Gothic Lori costume, and a pair of bright red eyes, looked down at Fang Li like a vampire, with a look of arrogance on her face, but her whole body was under the current, and it was becoming more and more intense.


    Before long, a stream of electric current converged into a huge thunder ball in the hands of the vampire girl. It was held high above her head, like a dance, and was thrown in the direction of the square.


    The dazzling electric light illuminated the surroundings in an instant.


    This time, it was not a small bullet, but a huge thunder ball with a diameter of about two meters, which was enough to cover Fang Li''s whole body.


    In the face of this huge thunder ball, a pair of ice blue magic eyes twinkled with rainbow light. The moon blade in his hand held tightly. He did not retreat but went forward. He jumped up high and met him directly.


    Under the gaze of the straight death devil''s eye, a dead line began to emerge above the huge thunder ball.


    Like facing the thunder, Fang Li swept into the air, and his expression became extremely cold with no emotion under the rendering of ice blue magic eye.


    Immediately, sharp dagger across the space, in the huge thunder ball everything.


    "Puff!"


    As if cut off the human body, the huge thunder ball was cut in two by a sharp dagger.


    In this way, Fang Li wiped the thunder ball which was cut into two halves, and passed by in the middle of two semicircular thunder balls. With a pair of ice blue magic eyes, Fang Li ran to the vampire girl whose face changed slightly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the wind began to rise.


    When Fangli suddenly ran to the direction of the vampire girl, a hurricane suddenly appeared in the space around it. In an instant, it turned into a tornado and surrounded Fangli directly.


    Fang Li''s body was delayed in mid air. With the help of a hurricane, it seemed that he was hit by a tornado, and even flew to the ground with wind.


    In the wind, Fang Li flies upside down while turning his head hard to see the source of the wind.


    I saw a gray suit style uniform, tied with a water blue bow, about 12 years old, with a very beautiful long straight silver hair, is holding a bow bigger than her own height, a lovely pretty face without any expression is standing there.


    One hand of the silver haired girl stretched out straight in the direction of Fangli, and the wind was rolling on her hand, which proved that the wind was the fact that the girl had done.


    Under the gust of wind, Fang Li felt that his whole body was squeezed by the strong wind pressure, and his body was hard to move.


    Seeing the ground getting closer and closer to Fang Li''s back, Fang Li took a deep breath of wild air and tried his best to make the Dagger''s hand swing.


    "Poof --"


    With the sound of a ball being pierced, the hurricane wrapped around Fangli was cut by a sharp dagger.


    No, it should be said that it was killed.


    Until this time, Fang Li''s body finally recovered its freedom. He turned and knelt on one knee and fell on the ground.All of a sudden, there was silence.


    On the corridor on the second floor, the members of Yi you all look at the one knee kneeling square in the hall below, and their eyes completely change.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true or not? "


    "Coco, Hilda, and Sara did not win him down?"


    "Is this the magician of the gun?"


    "This title is really a joke."


    "Koko has no idea that she can cut off the super powers of" purple magic girl "and" Sara of Typhoon "with a dagger. This kind of thing has never been heard of."


    "No wonder you dare to break in here."


    Each member of Yi you all made a voice, which was full of disbelief.


    In particular, the girls, who were called Koko, Hilda and Sara, glared fiercely at Fangli, looking as if they would devour Fangli alive.


    Then, many people spoke again.


    "Everybody, let''s take him down together."


    "This man seems to have some strange powers."


    "It''s a little dangerous for him alone."


    "Let''s do it together."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Members of Yiyou began to make such a claim.


    Under such a claim, the murderous air enveloped in Fang Li''s body also inflated at one breath, making the atmosphere extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, Fang Li finally couldn''t help being surprised.


    If it is one or two people, it is not difficult to win with Fang Li''s current strength.


    However, if the Superman groups here launch an attack together, there is really no chance of winning.


    Watching one by one Yi you members came forward one after another, raising their hands, as if ready to start, Fang Li clenched the dagger in his hand, and was also ready to fight to death.


    At this moment, the accident happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Qiang --!"


    The sharp tip of the sword fell deeply into the ground, making a fierce sound, reverberating around.


    The sudden voice made the members of Yi you on the second floor corridor all stunned.


    Fang Li was also stunned.


    Because the sword that makes such a sound is tightly held in her hand by a silver haired girl in light armor and is thrusting upside down on the ground.


    It''s chastity that stands out.


    She stood in front of Fang Li, raised her head, looked at the members of Yi you on the second floor corridor, and opened her mouth in a loud voice.


    "That''s it!"


    With the fall of Joan''s words, on the second floor corridor, some members of Yi you suddenly turned around and pointed their weapons to their companions.


    "What...?!"


    "Joan of arc!"


    "Damn it, did you choose to do it at this time?"


    The faces of the targeted members of the Yi you group showed a look of chagrin. They also turned around and faced their companions.


    For a while, the members of the whole Yi you were divided into two groups and began to confront each other.


    "This..." Fang Li really couldn''t react.


    What''s going on?


    Is this internal strife?


    Why is there internal strife all of a sudden?


    When such a question arose in Fang Li''s heart, a beautiful voice answered him.


    "It''s not sudden. It''s destined to happen."


    Saying such a sentence is a dream like beautiful girl.


    It''s Kanai.


    I saw, distant mountain Kanai did not know when to jump down from the cloister, came to the side of Fangli.


    Beside him, Yuanshan Jinci also followed.


    "Is this the time at last?" Yuanshan Jinci held Beretta tightly in his hand, and said helplessly, "as you said, Ganai."


    "I''m sorry, Kintz. I''ve got you involved." Yuanshan Kanai gently touched the head of Yuanshan Jinci, then turned his head, looked at the direction of Fangli, and whispered, "it''s just that the time is ripe. It''s time to enter the last stage."


    "The final stage?" Fang Li frowned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Should Feng Lizi mention it in the information he gave you?" Yuanyama Kanai did not answer in person, but asked in reverse: "in Yi You Li, there are actually two sectarians."


    On hearing this, Fang Li understood immediately.


    "So it is. Is there a dispute between the study group and the main war faction?"


    Yi you is a real lawless Association, which ignores all the laws in the world, and has not many internal rules.


    Members of Yiyou can become stronger at will and achieve their goals in any form. As long as they provide their own technology, others have no right to do anything they want to do.


    Under such circumstances, people with different ideas naturally gather in this association.


    These people are basically divided into two groups.


    One is the research group.


    One is the main fighting faction.


    The idea of the study group is to seek pure means to improve their own strength, and nothing else is concerned about.


    The idea of the main fighters is that they hope to lead the fighting groups that can not be resisted by any military country in the organization, conquer the whole world, launch attacks at will around the world, and expand the war and killing.


    There is no doubt that the two sectarians are doomed to oppose each other under two completely different ideas.


    However, Shylock, as the leader of Yi you, was also a supporter of the research group, so he did not make Yi you a real terrorist group.


    "Now, Shylock Ching''s life is almost exhausted, and Yi you has ushered in a period of change." "Under such circumstances, the contradiction between the research group and the main battle faction has been unavoidable," said yuanyama Kanai to Fangli


    "It is said that the people of the main battle faction have been eyeing at each other. After Shylock''s death, they immediately began to fight for the throne of Yi you leader." Yuanshan Jinci seems to have learned the whole story from Yuanshan Kanai. He also said to Fangli: "the research group wants to select a leader who can inherit Shylock''s position, and continue to lead Yi you and study technology like Shylock."


    When he heard this, he felt a sudden relief.


    "Is Arya the man chosen by the inquisition school?"


    That''s why Kanai wanted to kill Arya.


    The justice emissary of the remote mountain family must have known the horror of Yi you, so he sneaked in as an undercover to look for opportunities to disintegrate the whole Yi you.


    And Shylock''s death is an opportunity.


    Once Shylock died, the contradiction between the research group and the main war faction broke out completely, and the two sides were bound to engage in civil war, the strength of which was greatly weakened. Under the internal strife, yuanyama Kanai had the opportunity to take advantage of the void to destroy the whole Iraq and youyou.However, if Arya inherited the leadership position of Yi you, the contradiction between the two sects could not break out, and the plan of Yuanshan Ganai could not be completed.


    To this end, Yuanshan Kanai even found Yuanshan Jinci, and both sides worked together for the word "righteousness" that Yuanshan family abided by from generation to generation.


    "The magician of the gun."


    At this time, Joan of arc turned her back to Fangli and said: "I am a member of the research group, so I also intend to let Arya become the leader of Yi you and crush the ambition of the main battle faction. But Shylock Ching told us that even if Arya becomes the leader of Yi you, and he does not have the strength to suppress all the people here, then The people of the main war faction will certainly not give up and may even lead to the appearance of usurpation. "


    "In order to avoid this, Shylock said that your presence is essential." Joan said, "I said that Arya should not come to Yi you, because once she came to Yi you, she would never leave. Now you are the only one left."


    "The main fighters want to get rid of Arya and put themselves in the position of leader. Of course, they also want to get rid of you." Joan glanced at Fang Li and resolutely opened her mouth.


    "Our research group won''t let you die here, so you can go to Shylock Ching, and we will stop the people from fighting."


    "I''ll try my best." Yuanshan Ganai smiles and says to Yuanshan Jinci, "Jinci, you should take your companion first."


    Yuanshan Jinci nodded heavily and looked at Fang Li.


    Fang Li was silent. After a while, he turned around and ran directly to the front entrance without saying anything more.


    Yuanshan Jinci immediately followed.


    After that, the sound and roar of guns began to ring in the hall, opening the prelude to the civil war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    In the dark corridor, Fangli and Yuanshan Jinci run here, straight ahead.


    "That..." As Yuanshan Jinci ran, he faltered and stammered: "Fangli..."


    "You don''t have to say anything." Fang Li sighed and said, "now, I understand why you stopped me at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " Yuanshan Jinci said in a deep voice: "Ganai When elder brother found me, appeared in front of me, and told me everything, I was very hesitant. Even though I knew that everything big brother did was for justice, he sacrificed his life for justice. To tell the truth, I was very struggling. "


    "But it''s also a shortcut to kill Arya in order to eliminate Yi you, isn''t it?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "why didn''t your elder brother kill Arya at the beginning because he was afraid of your feelings?"


    "No, in fact, elder brother doesn''t want to sacrifice Shenqi in his heart, does he?" Yuanshan Jinci shook his head and said, "so, big brother made a bet on himself, whether you could catch up before he killed Shenqi."


    Arya said that when dealing with her, yuanyama Kanai has always been avoiding the key points.


    However, with the passage of time, distant mountain Kanai is also gradually in the beginning of the killer.


    That''s why we did it.


    As long as Fangli can catch up with yuanyama and Ganai within the specified time, he will give up killing Arya.


    If Fangli fails to catch up in time, yuanyama Kanai will hurt the killer and kill Arya.


    "Elder brother knows that Yi you is a very terrible organization. If you want to split Yi you, you must first remove the leaders who restrict them." Yuanshan Jinci explained: "in this way, there are only two choices for elder brother. One is to kill Arya at the same time of Shylock''s death, so that Yi You''s leader will have a vacuum period, and the other is to directly assassinate the current leader, Sherlock Holmes."


    However, Shylock is very strong.


    Although it was only once, Fang Li''s all-out strike, which was launched under unexpected circumstances, was easily solved by Shylock, and he also cooperated with the dead devil''s eye.


    This famous British detective is not only powerful in reasoning, but also powerful in fighting. Therefore, he became the ancestor of military investigation.


    Shooting, fighting and Western fencing are all Shylock''s best skills.


    Not to mention, this is only a matter of Shylock''s active times.


    Now, after more than one hundred years, Shylock has been constantly absorbing strength in such Superman cultivation institutions as Yi you and improving his own strength. The combat effectiveness must have reached an extraordinary level.


    Otherwise, Shylock would not be able to subdue so many Superman in Yi You Li, so that the contradiction between the research group and the main battle faction did not break out until this time.


    Therefore, even if it is more powerful than Yuanshan Jinci, it is estimated that they are not the opponents of Shylock.


    It is precisely because of this that yuanyama Ganai tried his first choice, that is, to kill Arya and let Yi you enter the leader vacuum period after Shylock''s death, and then internal strife broke out.


    "Do you know why elder brother gave up killing Shenqi after you arrived at Shenqi in time?" Yuanshan Jinci looked at Fang Li and said word by word: "it''s because he wants to bet on you and see if you can beat Shylock."


    With the distant mountain Jinci to Yi you, it is estimated that in order to enhance the strength of their own side, in the necessary time to shoot Shylock?


    The riddle has been solved.


    "All untied?"


    Fang Li''s heart was filled with a sense of disobedience.


    It is clear that all the puzzles have been solved, but why there is still a sense of lack of a very large answer?


    Although it''s not Arya, Fangli''s intuition is also abnormal sometimes.


    Now, what Fangli feels is a sense of abruptness.


    With this idea, Fangli ran straight ahead until the end of the corridor appeared, and there was a bright exit ahead.


    Fangli stopped.


    Yuanshan Jinci also stopped.


    They stood side by side, looking at the bright exit in front of them. They were silent.


    After half a sound, Yuanshan Jinci took the initiative to make a sound.


    "I''ll stay here. If anyone comes, I''ll stop them, whether it''s the main fighting group or the research group."


    In other words, Yuanshan Jinci intends to give Shylock to Fang Li.


    This is a wise choice.


    Because, now Yuanshan Jinci did not enter the outbreak mode, just an ordinary person.


    Such a remote mountain Jinci, to deal with any one in Yi You Li is bound to lose, let alone against Shylock.


    Of course, staying here is also extremely dangerous.If someone really broke in, with the strength of Yuanshan Jinci, I''m afraid that I will be hanged every minute?


    Fang Li just laughed.


    "Well, no matter what your purpose is, after all, you have hurt Arya. It''s better to die in the hands of criminals here, so that Arya''s voice will be smooth?"


    "If you can, I hope I can not die in the degree of this tone Yuanshan Jinci, with a bitter face, scratched his head, and finally couldn''t help complaining: "really, I''ve decided not to be a military detective. Why would such a thing happen?"


    "In your words, is it the fate of the distant mountain family?" Fang Li said, "anyway, if you die, I will not feel sorry for you."


    "Each other." Yuanshan Jinci said so, but his face was covered with a smile like a smile.


    Then, the voice of Yuanshan Jinci sounded softly.


    "Don''t die."


    Smell speech, Fang Li also can''t help laughing, said such a sentence.


    "Try your best."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li stepped forward and rushed out of the corridor under the gaze of Yuanshan Jinci.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li rushed out of the corridor, a spacious hall immediately entered his view.


    Different from the previous hall, this hall looks like a palace hall for the king. It is not only somewhat luxurious, but also filled with a solemn atmosphere.


    But in the front of this hall, the world''s most famous detective back to the side, the voice is gradually ring.


    "The new era is always led by young people."


    "But I am just an old man about to die."


    "The veterans should be gone."


    "The next era should be controlled by you."


    With these words, Shylock turned and looked into Fang Li.


    "Let me light the first fire of the new era."


    "At the cost of my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Ta..."


    In such a slight sound, Shylock gently took a step forward.


    The pipe in his mouth had disappeared.


    In the hand, I don''t know when a crutch appears.


    Like a real old man, Shylock walked into Fangli step by step.


    However, with Shylock''s approach, a nearly terrifying sense of being swelled up in his body.


    Feeling the abnormal sense of being, Fang Li opened his eyes slightly.


    "This is Burst mode? "


    "The correct name should be emotional outburst scholar syndrome." Shylock said with a long smile: "don''t be surprised. Yi you is a place where all the technologies are shared. Yuanshan Ganai It should be said that it''s the invisible bullet of Koichi yuanyama. I learned it. Vlad was a member here. What he brought us is the technology of copying genes from other people''s blood. With this technology, I also have the physique of Yuanshan clan. "


    "However, it is necessary to enter this mode." Fang Li said this subconsciously, and then he responded and said, "so it is. Just like in Vlad''s time, do you trigger the explosion mode by entering the near death state?"


    "It''s true that there are many derivative types of the scholar''s syndrome of emotional outburst among the Yuanshan people, one of which is the near death outbreak." Shylock, with a fearless smile, said, "and as you can see, I am an old man near the end of my life. Under such circumstances, I can enter this state anytime and anywhere, which is what you call the explosive mode."


    "Of course, I''m also the leader of Yi you no matter what. It''s not only invisible bullets and burst modes, but also I''ve learned a lot of other skills."


    "At least, I have basically learned the abilities of all members of Xianyi you."


    What a terrible fact it is.


    As an authentic great man, Shylock had existed as an authentic Superman more than 100 years ago.


    In the past 100 years, Shylock became the leader of Yi you and learned a lot of abilities.


    In addition, Shylock is not only strength, but also the top level in the world. Reasoning ability has almost become the ability to predict. It is certainly not the type of fighting based on brute force alone.


    This kind of Shylock is already terrible.


    Now, with the expansion of explosion mode, the leader of Yi you has become a real monster.


    At least, from Shylock''s inflated sense of being, Fang Li can be sure that even diaeus, the father in heaven, may not be his opponent.


    In other words, Shylock is the fourth level of existence in the identification of God space.


    (no wonder the difficulty of branch line tasks is A-level.)


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    (obviously, I''m only in the fifth level. Why do I always play against the opponents who are superior to me


    The mission difficulty of replica world is level 5.


    But that, at best, is just the difficulty of the task, not the difficulty of the world.


    Like the last world, Fangli also confronts the heavenly Father dious and Aphrodite. These two opponents are not the completion objects of Fangli''s main task, but it does not mean that Fangli will not encounter such opponents.


    This time, too.


    To defeat the leader of Yi you is just the content of branch mission.


    Fangli''s main task did not require him to defeat Shylock in the fourth level.


    Therefore, Fangli''s task difficulty is really the fifth level.


    Looking at Shylock has been smiling at himself, Fang Li began to hesitate.


    At this moment, Shylock suddenly spoke.


    "Use it if you want."


    This sentence, let Fang Li can''t help but be stunned.


    "What? Aren''t you thinking about it? " Shylock said with a smile: "consider whether to use your hidden trump card against me."


    This time, Fang Li''s heart can not help but rise up a cold.


    "According to my reasoning to you, you should hide a trump card that can turn defeat into victory at a critical moment." Shylock Shi ran said: "only, once the trump card is used, it will bring serious consequences, such as strong side effects and so on."


    Fang Li''s hand holding the moon blade tightly.


    "It''s OK. You can use it if you want." Shylock, with a smile on her face, said, "no matter what, this is the last battle. If you don''t try your best, you will regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe that''s true, but now, I''m sure that once I use the mark, I''ll regret it. " Fang Li took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said indifferently: "for you who have the ability to predict systematically, this kind of ability with powerful side effects will not only not threaten you, but also may be used by you in turn, and let me perish. That''s why I hesitated.""Now, your performance confirms that I''m right." Fang Li raised his dagger and pointed to Shylock.


    "So, I''ll use all my strength in this state to defeat you."


    "It''s a wise choice, worthy of being a hot S-level military detective." Shylock''s smile gradually became dangerous.


    "Then let me face you head on."


    With that, Shylock clapped his crutch.


    "Pa --!"


    With a crack sound, Shylock''s crutches directly cracked, exposing the weapons inside.


    It''s a sword.


    It is a strong and tough Knight Sword made in Europe and narrowed after a long time of use.


    "This is an imperial treasure I borrowed from her Majesty the queen of England. It is said that it was used by the Knights and kings." Shylock smiles and says, "I won''t tell you the name, so that you won''t lose your confidence against this sword."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful a weapon I have, I won''t lose my confidence against it." Fang Li closed his eyes and opened them again. The ice blue magic eyes appeared in the pupils.


    "For me, as long as it''s a broken sword, there''s no difference."


    "I''ll kill you or that sword."


    "Interesting." Shylock raised his sword in his hand and spoke in a vibrating voice.


    "Then try it."


    The moment the voice fell, Fangli and Shylock moved at the same time.


    "Shua --!"


    In the breaking wind, the two people disappeared at the same time.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the middle of the hall.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound, the sharp dagger and the famous holy sword collided with each other heavily and sparked sparks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Qiang --!"


    The blades are interlacing.


    In the hall like the royal court, the daggers and swords that turn into silver flash collide with each other heavily, making the intense sparks splash in the space.


    It was a very dazzling scene.


    However, in such a dazzling scene, there is a killing opportunity that can not be ignored.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, Fang Li''s body has been completely transformed into a gust of wind, as if shifting shape and shadow, twinkling around Shylock''s body.


    The ice blue magic eye was staring at the famous detective with Knight Sword.


    The dagger in his hand is full of deadly cold light.


    Fang Li flies back and forth around Shylock with amazing speed. The dagger in his hand is like a storm. He keeps cutting to the front, making the knife appear around Shylock.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The sound of fierce cross blows resounded.


    In the face of the storm from all directions, Shylock did not dodge, but swung his sword with the smallest movement. His body shape was constantly rotating with the square, just like dancing, and he accepted the chopping attacks one by one.


    If there is a strong wind in Fangli, Shylock is a breeze.


    Even though it seems to occupy a disadvantage, the chopping attack from all directions was picked up by Shylock, which made the sparks and cross strike sound bursting around, which looked very beautiful.


    In this case, Shylock''s mouth has been carrying a faint smile.


    In contrast, although there is a strong wind and raging waves like the attack on Shylock, the expression is more and more dignified.


    "This guy..."


    As the battle went on, Fang Li was more and more frightened.


    Because the fierce battle in front of us is unscientific.


    Under the ability of direct death eye, Fangli can clearly see the dead line of the object.


    It is not only the dead line of Shylock, but also the dead line of weapons in Shylock''s hands.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Fang Li planned to kill the sword countless times after Shylock set up his sword.


    As a result, they all ended in failure.


    This is where Fangli is frightened.


    To be sure, it is more difficult to aim at the dead line of a sword than a larger target.


    Just like when Jiuzhi came to Qi at the beginning, the dead line of sword is not only relatively thin, but also tests the attacker''s ability to hit accurately under the extremely fast swing, which is not so easy to hit.


    However, Fangli is no longer the budding God messenger.


    Today, Fangli has mastered the seven night assassination technique, and has greatly improved in skills. In addition, he is much more agile in foul than the general fifth level. It is not difficult to hit the weapon in rapid swing.


    However, since the battle, Fang Li has no idea how many knives he has wielded, but he is stunned that he has not once cut into the dead line of Shylock''s weapons.


    Just like being able to detect the wishful thinking in Fang Li''s mind, Shylock just waved his sword with very subtle movements. The sword not only opened Fang Li''s chop, but also made the dead line deviate from Fang Li''s goal with a subtle gap.


    It''s just incredible.


    When such an idea flashed through Fang Li''s heart, Shylock''s voice sounded again.


    "It''s not incredible."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Like seeing through the same words in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li can''t help but feel tight.


    And Shylock is still like a dance in the same circle, while playing the chopping in the square, while the sound is leisurely.


    "If my reasoning is right, you should have some very special ability. I don''t know what the proper body of that ability is, but it should be the ability to hit in order to take effect."


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes trembled slightly in the square, and the chopping attack in the hand could not help slowing down a little.


    Feeling Fang Li''s attack becoming slow, Shylock said with a smile, "don''t ask me how to know, it''s something that can be easily inferred."


    "After all, from the very beginning, your vision is very explicit. You always keep a close eye on the places that need to be attacked, but don''t pay any attention to the rest of the place. Therefore, I naturally have the question why you want to attack these places so persistently. Combined with your previous performance, it is easy to infer such a degree of things."


    Shylock is already a blind man. He will be very sensitive to the sight of others.


    "And I can infer from the fact that you''re keeping your eyes on the part of the attack." Shylock said firmly: "your ability is absolutely related to the eyes."With such a sentence, Shylock turned the defensive into an attack, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst out.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the unknown number of cross attack, Shylock''s stab was blocked by Fang Li.


    However, Shylock was unreasonable, and his sword flashed in his hand, releasing a sudden stab attack like the aurora.


    The speed of that stab is very fast, and the trajectory is also extremely tricky.


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the story of Sherlock Holmes, knows that this is western fencing.


    According to the records in the book, Shylock is not only a marksman who uses pistols, but also an expert in fighting and Western fencing.


    Seeing the storm like outburst stabbing constantly toward their own direction, Fang Li''s face is slightly tight, but the body shape is like a mirage, dodging frequently.


    However, every time a sudden stab flashed in the square, the next stab would come to him in a more vigorous and rapid trend.


    "Did I say that? I can feel your position even if it''s just the flow of air? "


    Shylock, who was able to explain with ease, once again released a sharp spike, which made the sword point shoot towards the direction of Fangli like laser.


    "Qiang --!"


    Fang Li finally held up his dagger and blocked the stabbing grid.


    "Shua --!"


    However, at the next moment, a more subtle stab cut through the space and directly attacked Fang Li''s chest.


    "Tear it


    The sound of tearing resounded.


    It was the sound of Fangli''s clothes being punctured.


    At the critical moment, Fang Li tried his best to avoid the attack, and his clothes were pierced in front of him.


    "Bili..."


    However, at this time, Shylock''s whole body was emitting electric light.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    With the sound of the current cross strike, a strong lightning burst on Shylock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Bang!"


    With a roar, in the hall of the royal court, the violent thunder and lightning suddenly burst out, setting off an amazing impact, so that a series of electric shocks rushed to all directions, raging.


    In the thunder and lightning, Fang Li''s body was shot like a ball, and there were electric arcs all over the body.


    "Well...!" Fang Li could not help but squeeze out a dull hum from the deep throat.


    However, before long, Fang Li was able to control his body shape, a back somersault and landed on the ground.


    Even so, Fang Li''s figure was still sliding on the ground until it reached a distance of more than ten meters before it stopped.


    On its body, that arc is still moving, let the eyebrows of Fang Li tightly wrinkle.


    And in the violent thunder and lightning, Shylock''s voice, half surprised and half exclamatory, came out.


    "I''ve tried my best to be surprised, but I didn''t expect you to react to me at the last minute, jump out of a distance, avoid direct attack, and reduce the damage by half. It''s amazing."


    However, what I really didn''t think of was that it was only in a short time.


    No, it''s not so much that I didn''t expect it. It''s better to say that Shylock can use super power.


    If you take it for granted, you can take it for granted.


    After all, Shylock has said that as the leader of Yi you, he has learned the unique skills of almost all the members of the present Yi you.


    Among them, nature also includes super ability.


    It can be said that in the whole Yi You Li, Shylock is the one who absorbs the most knowledge and strength.


    In addition, the ability to break the rules, even the devil''s eye can see through most of the details. Fang Li finally showed a difficult expression.


    This is a type that has not been encountered so far.


    Since entering the main god space, Fangli has also fought against various kinds of beings. Even in the training ground of the main god space, he has fought with Zhigui yuanno, Shigui shiye and the two rituals. His combat experience is not small.


    However, Shylock is a type that Fang Li has never encountered.


    Bit by bit, see through the details of the square.


    Let''s take a look at the cards in the disclosure square.


    Then predict the actions of Fangli, force Fangli to a dead end, and give a winning blow.


    Not only with great strength, but also with excellent mind to fight.


    This type of opponent, Fang Li has never encountered.


    If the degree of difficulty to calculate, it is not only the father of dious, I am afraid even Aphrodite can not be compared to this detective.


    How can we defeat such an opponent when we can''t use the mark on Shylock?


    "Just try it..."


    Fang Li held the dagger with his back hand, as if he were a cheetah with his fangs outstretched. He gradually lowered his body until his empty hands pressed on the ground.


    It looks like a beast about to pounce on its prey.


    "Oh?" Shylock seems to feel something, the lightning on his body gradually began to converge, and the sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    Looking at such a Shylock, Fang Li took a deep breath, and the cold light flashed from the dead devil''s eye.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s fierce push on the ground, such as the left string arrow, burst into the direction of Shylock.


    However, before that, Shylock seemed to have predicted Fangli''s movements. Suddenly, a sharp stab suddenly turned his sword into an electric light and stabbed Fangli''s throat.


    In the face of this blow, Fangli did not retreat but advanced, and his speed soared, as if he had bumped into the sharp point of the sword, and swept forward rapidly.


    Then, when he was about to hit the tip of the sword, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand turned into a knife light.


    "Flash scabbard - Sihu!"


    At that moment, the light of the sword changed from one to four, just like a blade of wind, which met the attacking sword.


    "Qiang --!"


    The first sword light flicks away the long sword, which makes sparks.


    "Puff!"


    The light of the second knife cut through the atmosphere, but Shylock''s whole body burst up a strong wind pressure, which was severely cut by a sharp dagger.


    Then, the third light and the fourth light flew directly to Shylock, one to Shylock''s neck, the other to Shylock''s heart, and hit the key point.


    "It''s a bit dangerous." Shylock let out a bitter smile.


    However, in the face of the deadly attack, Shylock was not a bit flustered.


    Shylock knew that if compared with speed, even if he entered the burst mode, 80% could not compare with the square.


    Therefore, Shylock did not have the other side''s fast chop to avoid, not arrogant, but knew that he could not escape.


    In this case, Shylock can only choose defense.


    This is what happened in the past.It is the same now.


    In this case, the temperature around Shylock dropped sharply.


    "Click Click, click... "


    In the clear and audible sound of condensation, a cold current suddenly surged from Shylock, making the two knives light like ice, covered with ice particles.


    No, what freezes is not the light of the sword, but the weapon that wields the light of the sword, namely the moon blade in Fangli.


    Feeling the cold current, a pair of ice blue magic eyes twinkled again in the square. The hand holding the dagger was shocked, and the ice gradually congealed on it was shattered.


    But just for a while, still gave Shylock precious time.


    "Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of two cross blows, Shylock pulled back the long sword that had just been opened. Like a wind wheel, Shylock swung the two swords up and down to block the two knives which had been greatly reduced in speed.


    Almost at the same time, however, a deadly flash of light came.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    It''s the fastest move that Fangli learned from seven night assassination.


    Only a knife, but like the space to be cut into two parts of the flash, from Shylock''s eyes flash away.


    With a sharp knife, Shylock could only reluctantly react and put his sword in front of him.


    "Dang --!"


    There was a ringing sound like a bell.


    The knight''s sword, which is regarded as the treasure of England by Shylock, flies high into the air.


    Shylock''s weapon was finally blasted away.


    "Opportunity!"


    Fang Li has a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    "Choke --"


    In the next second, under the pleasant sound of swords and swords, the flash of lightning suddenly appeared again, crossing space and time, just like thunder.


    The target is Shylock''s head.


    This blow, even the air flow was cut.


    So, even though Shylock sensed it with his sense of the air flow, it could not be avoided at all.


    Just as the fatal blow was about to fall on Shylock''s head, Shylock suddenly raised his head.


    "Hum..."


    A crimson light bloomed on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Zheng --!"


    When the crimson light bloomed from Shylock, a pair of ice blue magic eyes were rendered bright red color.


    "What is this?"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    Because, from that crimson light, Fang felt the unprecedented terrible power.


    That power is definitely the strongest level Fangli has ever seen so far.


    No matter who it is, it can''t be compared with it.


    This makes Fang Li''s heart rise an unknown premonition.


    It turns out that Fang Li''s premonition is accurate.


    "Shua --!"


    In the square that flash like a knife extremely cut and out of date, Shylock''s body without any precursor disappeared in place.


    "Hiss --"


    A quick blow fell into the air, cutting through the air, leaving a dazzling knife mark in the space.


    However, Fang Li is incredible.


    "Disappeared?"


    Yes.


    It''s gone.


    Shylock disappeared directly in front of Fangli''s eyes.


    It was not because it was too fast, nor was it a cover up. It was just that it disappeared.


    It was not until after a while that Shylock''s voice came slowly.


    "It''s called instantaneous movement. There''s no need to explain what kind of ability it is?"


    With the sound of such a sound, Fang Li suddenly found.


    In the space ahead, Shylock''s figure is like the condensation of light particles, gradually forming.


    "You..." A pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fang can''t help but begin to change.


    Shylock, actually still has the super ability of instantaneous movement?


    In other words, has Shylock been releasing water in the offensive and defensive war just now?


    "No, no, No Shylock shook his head and once again, as if seeing through Fang Li''s mind, explained, "you have made two mistakes, Fang Lijun."


    "One: the super power just now moves instantaneously, but it can only be used once a day. Otherwise, I won''t have to work so hard to defend your attack, and I have to think about how to avoid your inexplicable ability. Therefore, this is not water releasing."


    "Two: This super ability doesn''t belong to me. It''s not from whom I learned it, but from something else."


    So Shylock spread out his hand in the direction of Fangli.


    There was a bullet lying on that hand.


    A whole body presents a crimson color, as if there is a flame in the same bullet.


    "This bullet, I call it Fei bullet." Shylock said to Fangli, "it is made of a metal which can give the holder extremely powerful super power. The name of the metal is" feisegold. "


    Fang Li knows the name.


    Because there is a legend in Japan that there is a kind of dreamlike metal in the world, just like the perpetual motion machine, which belongs to the crystallization of human fantasy.


    I didn''t expect that this thing actually existed.


    What''s more, it can give people superpowers.


    "To tell you the truth, compared with the superpowers given by feisekin, the super powers possessed by human beings are just like a joke. The difference is just like a bomb and a bullet. Like this Feifei bomb in my hand, if we can fully control the superpowers given by it, it will not be difficult to start a war in the world."


    Shylock said, "I was able to command the whole of iyu by its overwhelming power. Even though I am able to live up to now, it is also because of the prolongation of my life by frasequin."


    It''s like this.


    Fang Li also thought that Shylock''s ability to prolong his life span so far relies on the way of copying genes to copy the genes of frald, a long-lived species, into his own body.


    "Unfortunately, I can only prolong my life by using Fei bomb. According to my reasoning, in any case, my life will be exhausted in the near future." Shylock said with regret: "frankly speaking, I don''t want to die so soon. Fei Tan is a kind of material beyond the world. Many mysteries have not been solved. At the beginning, her majesty commissioned me to study the scarlet gold, but now I haven''t solved all the mysteries of feisejin. I can only let my" Research on scarlet "come to an end here. ¡±


    for this famous detective with the strongest mind, it seems to be a pity that he failed to find out all the secrets of Fraser gold.


    And Fangli finally understood.


    I understand why I feel the sense of abruptness and disobedience when I think all the mysteries have been solved before.


    The answer is right here in Shylock.


    "This time, whether it is the main war faction, the research group or the remote mountain family, all have their own purposes."


    The main battle faction wants to win the position of leader and conquer the world with the power of Yi you.


    The purpose of the study group is to select excellent leaders so that the idea of Yi you can be maintained.Yuanshan Jinyi and Yuanshan Jinci want to disintegrate Yi you and eradicate this criminal group.


    Even Fangli and Arya had their own purposes, so they invaded Yi you and came here.


    There is only one person who, from the beginning to the end, has not shown his purpose.


    That''s Shylock.


    No.


    In fact, Shylock''s goal is to make Arya his successor.


    However, this successor is definitely not Yi You''s successor.


    "You..." Fang Li looked at Shylock and said this.


    "Do you want Arya to carry on your mission and complete your study of the phaeskin?"


    "That''s right." Shylock suddenly smile, so declaration.


    "I want to make Fei Tan the property of Arya, and let him inherit my will and continue my" study of the color of the earth. "


    "Therefore, from today on, Arya will no longer be" the Arya with two swords and two guns ", but" the Arya of feitan. "


    Then Shylock looked up at the front entrance and said, "according to my reasoning, it''s almost time for Arya to come."


    Shylock''s words had just fallen, and Fang Lili was even aware of the movement.


    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of thrusters and jets.


    I saw, in the direction of the entrance, a figure carrying jet light, like a flying fighter, flew over at top speed and stopped in mid air.


    That man, it was Arya.


    The back of the bulletproof uniform and the outside are equipped with armor like leg guards, which makes Arya seem to be equipped with a layer of expanded skirt.


    The jet plumes from the lower ends of the seven variable wing machines sparkle in the air.


    It''s a small, high-energy rocket thruster with attitude control wings.


    This is what Arya carried in the box before he left.


    So, Arya gained the ability to fly.


    And when such a Arya''s eyes turned downward, a pair of crimson eyes instantly opened to the maximum.


    Amazement filled the heart of Arya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Once Zu Father


    Looking at Shylock in confrontation with Fangli, in mid air, Arya is completely dull.


    It''s totally dull.


    It was a gaffe that Fangli had never seen before.


    It was as if even the soul had been completely lost in this moment, and as if the soul had suffered the greatest degree of trauma, Arya''s young face was no longer bloody and stayed there completely.


    That''s also natural.


    It''s just one of the reasons why my most respected ancestors are here.


    The more important reason is that just before he came here, Arya had seen the research group and the main battle faction who started the war, and even saw Yuanshan Jinci, and learned that Fangli was fighting against the leader of Yiyou.


    But


    "Great grandfather is the leader?"


    Arya''s voice was shaking.


    You know, it''s Yi you who made Arya''s mother go to prison.


    Not to mention that Shylock, as the world''s most famous detective, has always been a party to uphold justice, but now suddenly becomes a criminal. How can Arya accept it?


    In this regard, Shylock is a smile, looking at Arya''s eyes full of softness, said: "finally meet, Arya, for this day, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Ah Ah... "


    As if his whole body lost strength, he slowly fell down from mid air, and finally, he landed on the ground and knelt down directly.


    At this time, Bai Xue also rushed in from the outside.


    "Lijun." Snow White looked at the lost Arya, then lowered her head to Fangli, as if crying out quickly, and said, "sorry, I didn''t know that Arya had flying props. As a result, she smashed the ice door and rushed out."


    "It''s not the right time." Fang Li finally began to smile bitterly and said to snow white, "no matter what, snow white, you should take Arya away first."


    This sentence was immediately rejected by Shylock.


    "That won''t do." Shylock shook his head and said, "my life has come to an end. The opportunity is only for today. You can''t hinder me."


    With that, Shylock pointed to the direction of the snow.


    "Hiss --"


    Fang Li and Bai Xue''s body suddenly gave out steam without any reason.


    Under the loss of steam, Fang Li felt that all his strength was also losing. His throat became extremely thirsty, his skin became extremely dry, and even his blood seemed to stop flowing. He fell down on the ground in the dark.


    "Ah...!" Snow White also can''t help but make a light call, kneeling on the ground, his whole body is smoking.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li felt that he had no strength to hold the dagger, and his body was so heavy.


    This is caused by the loss of water in the body at an alarming rate.


    "Shylock..." Fang Li hung his body powerless and raised his head with difficulty. He said in a hoarse voice: "you..."


    "Don''t worry, Fang Lijun. I won''t kill you, but for a while, I hope you can watch over there." Shylock turned his eyes to Arya, slowly raised his hand holding Fei Tan and opened his mouth.


    "The conditions for inheriting Fei Tan are very complicated. In addition to high self-esteem and childlike character, we must also have a close relationship with Fei Tan for at least three years."


    "The first condition made me choose Arya. The child''s self-esteem is very high, and the childishness is even higher than the self-esteem to some extent, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for inheriting Fei tan."


    "The problem is the second condition. The second condition seems simple, but actually it is the most difficult. Because of the power of Fei Tan, it is coveted by many people. Even the country covets it. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to let Arya keep it for three years until it wakes up."


    "Therefore, only I, who has become the awakening person of Fei Tan, can protect Arya, but I have to give him custody for three years."


    "It is up to me, who has the power of Fei Tan, to protect Arya. Therefore, I must carry it all the time, but I must let him carry it for three years. How to make up for the contradiction of these three years is also the biggest problem in my life."


    "However, it is Fei Tan who can help me solve this problem."


    So saying, Shylock''s whole body once again blooms the scarlet light.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, there was the same light blooming on the lost Arya.


    This made Arya finally react from the state of losing his soul and said: "this What''s going on? "


    Fang Li was also surprised.


    The scarlet light is clearly the light of Fei tan.There''s a bomb in Arya?


    No, it''s not right.


    Shylock has not inherited the Fei Tan to Arya. According to the principle, there should be no Fei Tan in Arya.


    On the contrary, snow white, looking at this scene, although the expression is extremely weak, but there is a feeling of enlightenment in the eyes, murmuring.


    "Sure enough, Arya is the successor of Fei tan."


    Obviously, snow white knew the existence of Fei tan from the beginning.


    In this regard, Shylock only took a deep look at the snow, and then looked at Arya, who was full of scarlet light and was bewildered, and said in a gentle tone: "don''t worry, Arya, it''s just a resonance phenomenon caused by the same holders of the feisegold. When I trigger the power of feitan, you will naturally produce Resonate and release the same power. "


    "But that''s not enough."


    Shylock held out a finger in the direction of Arya.


    "Zheng --!"


    The crimson light that blooms on Shylock suddenly converges on his fingers.


    "Hum --!"


    Just like a correspondence, the crimson light of Arya''s body also converged to the tip of a finger.


    Once again, Arya opened his eyes.


    "Arya." Shylock suddenly said in an unquestionable tone, "aim that finger at me."


    Arya trembled all over, but could not help but raise his hand, and pointed his crimson fingers to Shylock.


    "Hum, hum!"


    In this instant, the scarlet light on the fingertips of both Shylock and Arya rose and trembled.


    The next second, two crimson rays of light, like pulling each other, burst out at the same time and turned into light beams and shot forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Hum --!"


    Bright crimson beams of light across the space, such as meteors in the night sky.


    Two crimson beams of light burst out in this way. In a flash, the distance is shortened to zero, and they collide with each other fiercely.


    However, the two beams colliding together did not produce any abnormal sound or conflict. Just like the water suddenly mixed together, they began to merge slowly.


    Before long, all the people present saw it.


    The two crimson beams slowly fused together, in a burst of waves, turned into a mirror with a diameter of two meters or so.


    The mirror, as if it appeared directly in space, was branded on the space and suspended in front of Shylock and Arya.


    And inside the mirror, there is an image.


    It''s the image of a girl.


    The girl''s age is about 13 or 4 years old, so she is rather petite.


    The girl had flaxen hair similar to gold.


    The eyes are blue as sapphire.


    She was wearing a white summer dress with a bare back.


    One long hair was tied in the shape of a double ponytail.


    Such a girl seems to be chatting with someone, with a happy smile on her face, and seems to be very happy.


    Looking at the girl, all the people present were speechless.


    "Why How could... " Arya exclaimed, "then Isn''t that me? "


    Yes.


    That''s Arya.


    Although the color of her hair is totally different from the color of her eyes, that girl is Arya.


    "Correctly, this should be you three years ago." Shylock gazed at the mirror, and his voice began to show a trace of excitement. He said, "the power of Fei Tan can realize space jump and achieve the effect of instant movement. So I wonder from the beginning whether Fei Tan can also realize time jump, not to mention connecting the future, at least it should be able to connect the past."


    That is to say


    "In other words, this mirror is a kind of space-time tunnel." Shylock made no secret of the smile on his face and explained to everyone: "this is the calendar mirror, the lens connecting different time and space. The time and space that is connecting now is three years ago, and it is beside Arya."


    "In this way, I will be able to let Arya inherit the Fiat."


    With these words, Shylock took the pistol out of his arms and put the firearm into the magazine.


    Seeing this, Fang Li guessed it even though he was slow.


    Shylock, ready to send the Fei bullet to the time and space three years ago and shoot it into Arya''s body.


    In this way, Arya can inherit Fei Tan three years ago, and Shylock can also protect the safety of Arya who has inherited the Fei Tan three years ago, taking the Fei Tan that has not been sent out as the source of strength.


    Using the power of Fei Tan to open the door of the past, Shylock successfully let his successor appear in this form.


    Therefore, when Shylock''s feitan glows, Arya''s body also glows.


    Because, as early as three years ago, Arya had inherited the Fei tan.


    "This is the last act."


    Shylock pointed the muzzle of the gun at Arya in the lens.


    Seeing this scene, the performance of the three people present was totally different.


    Arya is not from this state of affairs to respond to the appearance, still a face at a loss.


    Snow White is as if incarnated as an observer, with quiet eyes, watching all this.


    Only Fang Li, looking at the muzzle of the gun aimed at the lens of Arya''s Shylock, was finally burning up for the first time in his heart.


    "Sherlock Holmes..."


    This man is really a great detective.


    From the beginning, all people''s actions have been under the control of Shylock. They have become chessmen in Shylock''s hands. They act under the control of Shylock. Finally, Shylock has achieved his goal.


    Shylock already knew that Arya would come to Yi you today.


    Therefore, Joan of arc kidnaps snow white. Is that what Shylock instructed?


    He knew Fang Li would come here to save snow white.


    As a partner, he will follow his mother.


    In other words, from the beginning to the end, Fang Li was just a part of Shylock''s plan, and was led by Shylock by the nose.


    Whether in action or in battle, Fangli was calculated by Shylock from the beginning to the end.


    It''s like a clown.


    "You think..."


    Fang Li''s fist hit hard on the ground, so that the skin split, bone frustration, infiltration of blood.


    The pain came to Fang Li''s mind.


    "You think..."Fang Li squeezed out the strength in his body, raised the dagger in his hand and roared loudly.


    "Do you think I''ll make you happy?"


    The eye of straight death flashed in Fang Li''s eyes again.


    In this moment, Fangli saw it.


    A dead line of power flowing in one''s own body.


    Aiming at the dead line, Fang Li used the last trace of strength and stabbed the dagger into his body without hesitation.


    "Pa --!"


    With a clear sound, the external forces inside Fang Li dissipated like an exploded balloon.


    It was killed by Fangli.


    "Hi..."


    The steam from Fang Li''s whole body subsided at once, making the blood in Fangli''s body flow again, and strength began to burst from the depths of his body.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Shylock pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand and turned the scarlet bullet into scarlet streamer, which shot at the space-time lens called the calendar mirror, and shot away in the direction of Arya three years ago.


    In this moment, Fang Li moved.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of white phosphorescence burst from Fang Li''s body, like a white flame, slowly burning and opening.


    At this moment, Fangli finally used the holy mark.


    Immediately, Fang Li fiercely stepped on the ground, his body turned into a white streamer, and with amazing speed, he rushed to the front.


    The ice blue magic eye twinkles with unprecedented intensity.


    The target is the pink bullet.


    Fei bombs flying in space at subsonic speed are clearly reflected in the field of vision.


    Including the dead line with a crack.


    "Choke --"


    The knife light, mixed with white phosphorescence, suddenly appeared.


    The knife light is cold and dazzling.


    "Flash scabbard - eight falcons!"


    It''s a move that allows the user and the attack to become one.


    As a result, Fang Li''s body shape was swept out directly with the cold knife light, like a falcon falling from the mid air, flashing through the space.


    Then, the sharp point of the dagger, gently into the Fei bullet shot by the pole, cut into the crack like dead line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Zheng --!"


    In this moment, an unprecedented bright crimson light bloomed.


    No.


    It''s not so much a bloom as an explosion.


    Like a flame thrown into oil, the crimson light rose from the Fei bomb like the flame of a riot.


    That performance, let a person think of the animal that was startled, suddenly wake up from the state of sleep.


    At this time, the dagger in Fangli''s hand had not entered the dead line of Fei bullet, and cut the extremely small crack like dead line to half.


    The remaining half, if you want to continue cutting, does not need to blink.


    However, the remaining half of the dead line, how can not cut in the square.


    After an explosion of scarlet light blooms, the speed of the Fei bullet flashing through the space accelerates sharply. Before cutting the remaining half of the dead line in the square, it seems to be flashing in the space and quickly skimming away.


    As a result, the square that turns into a knife light rubs Fei bullet and passes by.


    As for the Fei bullet, it was completely turned into a crimson laser and swept into the mirror.


    "Puff!"


    This is the sound of a bullet penetrating the human body.


    The metal bullet, which can endow people with extraordinary power, traverses time and space in this moment, and goes back to three years ago. It pierces the back of Arya''s back to everyone in the mirror.


    "Ah..."


    This rapid lament, from three years ago in time and space through the mirror, into the ears of all people.


    Then, Arya in the mirror slowly fell to the ground.


    That''s the end of the picture.


    "Hum --!"


    With a burst of buzz, the calendar mirror suddenly a tremor, like in the water dissipated ripples, gradually disappeared.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    At this moment, Arya was dull.


    At this moment, snow white showed an incredible expression.


    Even Shylock didn''t seem to think that such a situation would happen suddenly. His eyes opened slightly.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Fang Li''s breathing began to become rapid, half kneeling on the ground, his body that burning like a flame of white phosphorescence convergence and finally completely disappeared.


    The ice blue magic eye in Fang Li''s eyes faded down and became a pair of dark pupils.


    And under that pair of dark pupils, fatigue and surprise emerge one by one.


    Fatigue is not only from the body that has lost a lot of water, but also from the soul who has used the holy mark.


    Surprise is aimed at the phenomenon just caused by Fei tan.


    "Did Fei Tan react to my attack?"


    This phenomenon is not big or small.


    The reason why it''s not big is that Fei Tan is originally a kind of magic metal, or there is a mechanism to cause certain phenomena when it is attacked.


    The reason is not small, it is because the phenomenon just caused by Fei Tan can prove one thing.


    "Fei Tan Is there consciousness in frasequin


    This conjecture has been proved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are right, Fang Lijun. " Shylock cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body, and what appeared in his eyes was the depth and enlightenment that had never appeared so far. He said: "feisejin does have consciousness, and intelligence may be higher than human beings."


    Therefore, just after Fangli''s attack caused a fatal threat to Fei Tan, Fei Sejin''s consciousness was awakened. In order to avoid being killed by Fangli, he triggered his ability to increase the speed of Fei Tan and break away from Fangli''s attack.


    "This means that the attack you just made has an effect on Fei tan. It''s amazing." Shylock sighed: "it can erase the super ability, but also can cause effect on the non living body. Once hit, there will be nearly fatal damage to the human body. Unexpectedly, you have this ability. The title of gun magician is not suitable for you."


    "However, your attack doesn''t seem to work." Shylock sighed, looked straight into the square, and said, "but because of your attack, all the mysteries are finally solved."


    "All Mystery? " Fang Li met Shylock''s eyes.


    "The riddle of Fei Tan in Arya, and..." Shylock turned his eyes to the other direction and looked at the girl. If he had a deep meaning, he said, "the mystery of Xingjia shrine is abnormal."


    "Xingjia shrine?" Fang Li couldn''t help but be a little stunned and looked at the direction of snow white.


    I saw that all the steam had stopped. It seemed that Shylock had cancelled the function of ability. Bai Xue was sitting on the ground, looking at Fang Li with complicated eyes and silent.


    At this time, however, the exclamation of Arya suddenly started.


    "Great grandfather?"Accompanied by Aryana''s panic like voice, Fangli and snow white reacted, and immediately turned to Shylock''s direction.


    There, Shylock''s appearance changed.


    From the original appearance of a handsome man in his twenties, he began to age little by little.


    That''s also natural.


    Originally, Shylock''s life was extended because of the Fei bullet.


    Now, Fei Tan has passed through time and space and was inherited by Arya three years ago. Shylock, who lost the means to prolong his life, naturally began to run out of oil and light.


    "My time is up."


    Shylock''s expression did not have a trace of panic, but a sense of relief in general.


    "At the end of the last, I can solve the two mysteries that I have been thinking about. I have no regrets."


    Shylock looked at Fang Li, a gradually aging face, showing a big boy''s cheerful smile, and said this.


    "You''re an incredible person. You did something unexpected at the beginning, and then ended up with my army. So far, no one has been able to do this."


    "It seems that I can rest assured that you are the partner of Arya."


    "So, Fang Lijun, I will leave my great granddaughter to your care. I hope you can fight against the fate of the next generation together with Arya, inherit my research, and one day solve the mystery of the scarlet."


    Leaving these words, Shylock turned around and left slowly.


    "Wait...!" Fang Li stood up, but because of the weakness of body and soul, he knelt down again.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the whole hall began to tremble.


    No, it should be said that the whole nuclear submarine began to tremble.


    The unusual vibration told Fang Li.


    This nuclear submarine is leaving the sea floor at the fastest speed and heading for Shanghai.


    As for Shylock, he stepped up a ladder and disappeared from the horizon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Well...!"


    Seeing Shylock leave his eyes like this, Fang Li bit his teeth and stand up from the ground like a struggle.


    "Fangli..."


    "Lijun..."


    Arya and snow white looked at Fangli, their eyes were blank.


    That''s fine.


    Because of the supernatural phenomena and the great grandfather''s attack, it is estimated that Arya has not recovered from this sudden major accident.


    Snow White seems to know a lot of things, but because of this, she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Looking at such Arya and snow white, Fang Li took a deep breath, cast his eyes directly on him and said, "you two, leave here first, go back to wujiangao."


    "Ah?" Arya and snow white were stunned there.


    In this regard, Fang Li said calmly: "now, this nuclear submarine is floating on the surface of Shanghai at the fastest speed. I don''t know whether it is because Shylock wants to escape, or whether the Superman group of Yi Youli destroyed something during the civil war, which caused the submarine to malfunction and need to float up as soon as possible. However, no matter what the situation, you have no reason to stay here So it''s the safest thing to do


    Hearing this, Arya ignored, snow white immediately responded and said, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Fang Li closed his eyes and opened them again. He said, "Shylock and I still have to figure out what''s left."


    "You..." Arya looked up, looked into Fangli, and exclaimed, "do you still want to fight against great grandfather?"


    "That''s right." Fangli met the eyes of Arya and said, "I won''t allow that guy to just slip away from my eyes."


    This is not because Fangli is a military detective, so Shylock can not be tolerated to escape.


    After all, Fangli doesn''t have that strong sense of justice.


    For Fang Li, military investigation is only a kind of work, not an obligation.


    Therefore, Fangli had to settle with Shylock for his own sake.


    "So, you two, get out of here."


    "Why How can it be? " Snow White did not want to think, directly shook his head, said: "I can''t leave Lijun regardless."


    "Be obedient, snow white." Fang Li pressed Snow White''s shoulders, looked at Snow White''s eyes, and said, "I must defeat Shylock. Therefore, I don''t want to have any worries. Only if you leave safely, can I fight without scruple."


    "But But Snow White''s beautiful face was full of worries.


    "Believe me." Fang Li smiles at snow white and says, "I will win."


    After saying that, Fang Li looked at the still blank face of Arya. After a while of silence, he spoke softly: "Arya."


    Arya shivered, as if frightened by a small animal, looked at Fang Li nervously.


    To be honest, it is the first time that Fangli has seen such a kind of Arya.


    It''s hard for Fang Li to imagine that the S-level military detective, who has always been resolute and brave and has a little willful behavior, would have become like this without even fighting.


    But it''s not the fault of Arya.


    Regardless of the amount of information brought about by a series of events, it is enough to make Arya confused.


    So, for Arya, Fangli just looked at her and said this.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to fight. I''ll finish what you can''t do."


    "Who made me your partner?"


    This sentence, let the heart of Arya acid, almost did not shed tears.


    This young girl, seemingly willful, but in fact, her fate is quite rough.


    Because of Shylock''s unilateral needs, he was hit by Fei Tan three years ago, inherited Fei Tan and became the coveted object of everyone.


    Because of the existence of Yi you, her biological mother was wronged and sent to prison, bearing the accusation that she could not see the sun again.


    Now, under such a situation, the leader of the criminal syndicate who made his mother bear the crime is his ancestor whom he has always worshipped since he was a child. The blow to Arya is unimaginable.


    But it''s almost over.


    "As long as I beat Shylock, that''s fine."


    So Fang Li stood up and said, "you two will leave here together. Remember, the sooner the better."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li directly turned around, whipped his weak and tired body and chased Shylock away.


    "Fangli!"


    "Lijun!"


    The voice of Arya and snow white sounded behind Fangli.


    Fang Li didn''t look back. He just looked ahead and rushed up the stairs when Shylock left.


    "Boom..."


    Nuclear submarines are still trembling, as if they may disintegrate at any time, making the air dangerous.¡­¡­


    Climbing on a long ladder, the inside of the side sprints up and adjusts its breath.


    The body is tired and powerless because of the loss of a lot of water.


    The soul is a little weak because of the use of the holy mark.


    In such a case, the square bit the tooth, from his own ring space to take out the same thing.


    It''s a column of crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Healing crystal: energetic items can cure the injury of serious injury level, can not recover the broken body and recover the fatal injury. Only once, the healing function will be restored within 24 hours after use. It can be used semi permanently and worth 5000 exchange points.


    ¡­¡­


    This crystal is the recovery items that Fang Li took from the trading area before entering the world.


    Because it is not a special object of space, but a special object derived from the position of other God envoys, the characteristic items of the replica world can not be exchanged even in the space of the LORD God. Therefore, the value of this gem is the 5000 exchange point of the evaluation of the space of the Lord God.


    Fang Li spent 8000 exchange points, and, like the copy of the order, bought the restoration item.


    Although it can only be used once in 24 hours, it can be recovered by it if it is not broken or fatal injury is suffered.


    Of course, it has no way to restore the power of the soul.


    However, in terms of body, even if it is a loss of a large amount of water, as long as it is caused by unnatural means, it can be judged as a injury, and it can be used for recovery.


    "Zheng..."


    The soft light began to bloom on the crystal.


    Holding this crystal, the body felt slightly lighter, and the body that felt extremely weak gradually restored its vitality, and let the strength begin to burst out from the deep of the body.


    When the light goes down, the healing crystal is also dark and dark.


    Square will be crystal back into space, look up, look up.


    The exit, it''s here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    This is the most spacious hall so far.


    It is not as unique as the first hall, nor as luxurious as the second Hall. This hall looks like a larger warehouse, which is somewhat old and simple.


    However, in this old and simple hall, in the deepest front, there are several huge pillars standing there.


    No, it''s not a pillar.


    It''s a long-range ballistic missile.


    Intercontinental ballistic missile (ICBM)_ Ballistic_ Missile£©¡£


    ICBM for short.


    It has a range of more than 8000 km and is designed to deliver one or more nuclear warheads, which is powerful.


    Such missiles are often conceived as weapons used in nuclear wars that lead to the end of the world.


    It can be launched from every corner of the world, and it can also attack any place. Only a certain number is needed, and then any great power in the world can be destroyed in one day.


    From the corner of the stairs rushed up the square just entered the hall, immediately attracted by the ICBM.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this one of the reasons why even major countries fear Yi you? "


    With the Superman group far beyond ordinary people, and with such nuclear weapons, it is no wonder that there will be a group of aggressive careerists in Yiyou.


    "Because this is a place where people have the hope of conquering the world."


    With such a sound, a figure slowly came out from the side of an ICBM.


    Signs of aging began to appear on the face.


    The hair began to turn gray.


    In terms of age, it''s about fifty years old.


    And the signs of aging continue.


    However, Fang Li did not dare to belittle the half old man in front of him.


    Even though he is gradually aging, Shylock''s abnormal sense of existence is still not a bit weakened. He told Fang Li that the detective would not be weakened because he was aging to this degree.


    However, at this moment, Shylock''s face is deeply confused.


    "Why catch up?" Shylock was extremely puzzled and asked, "I don''t think I have the value of being pursued by you now."


    According to the present situation, Shylock will be old and die soon.


    In other words, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, there is no reason to catch up.


    Because, no matter Fang Li can''t catch up with him, Shylock''s ending is aging to death.


    In that case, why chase?


    Looking at Shylock''s face appeared a very strong puzzled, Fang Li did not answer, just holding the moon blade, step by step, sarcastically said: "are you not a detective? Can you try reasoning again? "


    "But my reasoning has been disrupted twice by you, and this time, that''s three times." Shylock gave a smile and said, "so this time, it''s up to you to tell me."


    To be sure, Shylock''s reasoning ability is extremely strong, so strong that it is close to the point of foreknowledge. He can use this ability even in the battle to direct the war situation to the absolutely advantageous aspect.


    But reasoning is always reasoning, not foreknowledge.


    Even if it is predicted, the result is only the result, not the answer.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful Shylock''s methodical prediction is, it is impossible to infer that Fang Li is not a person in this world, nor is it possible to infer that Fang Li is the messenger of God. There is a branch task that must be defeated by Shylock to complete the last main task.


    Of course, this reason has also become a secondary purpose for Fang Li.


    Now, Fangli wants to defeat Shylock only because he wants revenge.


    In the world of kabaneri in the iron city, Tianniao meima takes an eye on Fangli, so even if Fangli is seriously injured, he still kills wantonly, pushing all the hunters to hell.


    In the world of God eater, rollingwright framed Fangli, so Fangli also tried to return to the Russian branch and kill him.


    Now, Shylock for his own purposes, thus using the Fangli, Fangli to play around, how can Fang Li not revenge?


    "Who let me be a revengeful person."


    Fang Li looked directly at Shylock and made a faint sound.


    "No matter what your purpose is, if you shoot and injure Arya and kidnap snow white, and add the previous account, I will not give up until it is cleared up."


    Hearing this, Shylock was silent.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the vibration of the nuclear submarine finally stopped.


    It also means that the nuclear submarines have burst out of the water and come into the sun."Click..."


    In the clear sound, the ceiling is like a mechanical, smooth sliding and open, let the sun shine down.


    Immediately, the floor under Fang Li and Shylock suddenly moved, like the elevator, slowly rising to the top.


    With Fangli and Shylock, there is also an ICBM.


    In this case, the floor and ceiling of an ICBM are perfectly fitted together, carrying Fangli and Shylock.


    The scene in front of me suddenly changed from a dark hall into a vast sea.


    Hundreds of meters of nuclear submarines have arrived on the sea, bathed in the sun.


    Fangli and Shylock stood on the top of the nuclear submarine, facing each other.


    Until the bottom end of the ICBM starts to eject sparks.


    See form, the eye of square inside is tiny twinkle.


    "Don''t worry." Shylock showed his hands and said, "this ICBM has been transformed into a manned vehicle instead of an intercontinental missile."


    "Manned vehicle?" Fang Li looked at Shylock and said, "in other words, do you still want to escape?"


    "I just want a set-up ending." Shylock said in a roundabout way: "the veteran should disappear. I don''t want to leave you with a body. I believe that Arya will not want to see it."


    "So let me leave here." Shylock''s voice began to become hoarse and said, "even if you want to fight me, you can''t beat me in a short time, but I''m going to die soon. What''s the point?"


    "has the final say, not your final say, but has the final say." Fang Li closed his eyes and his voice sounded slowly.


    "Besides, it''s not that I can''t beat you right away."


    Words down, Fang Li gradually raised the dagger in his hand, held it high above his head, pointing to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    With Fang Li''s sharp dagger raised high and pointed to the air, an unprecedented terrible murderous air began to diffuse.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Feeling the deadly murderous spirit, Shylock''s heart was tight and his face became dignified.


    Shylock knew that there were very strong cards hidden in the square.


    That card, Fangli has just used it once.


    With it, Fang Li''s power soared to an amazing level in that moment, which made Shylock unable to react. After the reaction, Fangli had already launched an attack on Fei tan.


    It''s a pity that although the cards are powerful, the side effects are just as terrible.


    Even if it is used in the square, Shylock has many ways to deal with it.


    Now, however, Shylock found himself wrong.


    There are really very strong cards hidden in the square.


    But it''s not just one card.


    "To be honest, this is the first time I''ve used it in real combat." Fang Li didn''t open his eyes and spoke in a low voice.


    "Although I''ve practiced it many times, I still haven''t learned it completely. It''s only half the effect. But it''s the most powerful seven night assassin I''ve ever mastered. Even if it''s called a must kill skill, it''s the most powerful one I''ve ever mastered."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Shylock nodded, as expected: "I also infer from your skill that you master a very powerful assassination technique, but did not expect that you show not all."


    "So it''s the only hope I can beat you right away." Fang Li said indifferently: "even if only half of the effect, but if you can make it next, then just try it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the murderous spirit from Fangli''s whole body began to thicken, like a substantial pressure, and began to diffuse around.


    That exciting murderous spirit, let Shylock''s body slowly tense up, slowly raised his weapon.


    The sword used by knights in the Middle Ages reappeared in Shylock''s hands.


    It seems that Shylock has already picked up the sword when he uses the Fei bullet to move instantaneously.


    After all, it is a treasure lent to Shylock by her Majesty the queen of England. It is not something that can be lost casually.


    Holding the sword, Shylock looked up and looked in the direction of Fangli with a pair of eyes without focus.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, behind Shylock, the entrance to ICBM, which was transformed into a manned tool, suddenly opened.


    According to the reasoning of Shylock''s logical prediction, during this period of time, he should have caught up with the ICBM.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Fang Li failed Shylock''s reasoning.


    In the face of the exciting murderous spirit, Shylock admitted that he would never be able to walk into the ICBM with his back to the side in the case of losing Fei tan.


    As a result, Shylock can only face the square, and all his feelings are extended like tentacles to replace his own vision and observe all the movement around him.


    "So..."


    Until then, the sound suddenly came out.


    "I''m on it."


    The murderous gas explodes like a flame.


    "Choke --"


    Accompanied by a pleasant sound of swords and swords, a streamer suddenly appeared, as if a spiral Aurora, burst to the front.


    It''s the moon blade in Fangli.


    At this moment, Fang Li was tight all over, just like a top. He turned his body and threw the moon blade in his hand.


    It''s not a simple throw, but a spike that brings the whole body together.


    Therefore, the sharp dagger carrying the strength of Fangli''s whole body turned into a fast spinning bullet, which flashed away in the space and shot in the direction of Shylock.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    Shylock, who completely released his feeling like a radar, responded in time. Almost immediately after the spiral Aurora burst out, he suddenly raised his sword in front of him.


    "Hiss --"


    Under the sharp wind breaking sound, the dagger turned into a spiral bullet came very quickly and fell heavily on the long sword like a light stone fire.


    "Clang --!"


    The loud sound of cross percussion turned into sound waves, like the ringing of bells, reverberated to the four sides.


    At this moment, Shylock was shocked.


    Because, Shylock can very clearly feel that the dagger falling on his weapon has a surprising force.


    It was as if a train had crashed into it.


    Under such circumstances, Shylock even carried a sword, and the whole person was shocked to fly out. The soles of his feet were rubbing against the ground, and he quickly backed away."Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee


    Like a spiral bullet like dagger is still hard to hit Shylock''s sword, so that the fierce spark with the friction can not live, bring a terrible force, constantly pass to Shylock.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    Shylock, who was back at full speed, couldn''t help roaring. He held the sword and defended the powerful force of the attack. Even if the tiger''s mouth was numb, his weapons would not be released.


    No, it should not be released.


    Once released, the castrated dagger will completely turn into a runaway horse, like a laser, throughout Shylock''s body.


    Therefore, Shylock must not let go of his sword.


    "Bang!"


    A strong wind pressure broke out on Shylock.


    In this moment, Shylock chose to use super power to assist himself and defend.


    Under the strong wind pressure, Shylock''s whole body seems to be covered with a layer of invisible wind armor. His body gradually stops in the process of retreating, and the surge of air flow is also supported on his arm strength, so that Shylock can resist the attack.


    Finally, the dagger, which turned into a spiral bullet, was forced to stop, and the spinning trend became weaker and weaker.


    "Qiang --!"


    At a certain moment, under the crisp sound, accompanied by sparks, has been drilling Shylock''s long sword, the dagger of the sword body bounced out.


    Almost at the same time, however, Shylock''s face changed.


    "I knew that only to this extent, there is no way to solve you."


    In such a voice, a figure quietly ran into Shylock''s arms.


    "Shua --!"


    I don''t know when it came back to the master''s hand. The dagger cut through the air and separated the wind pressure on Shylock. It was like an electric light.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, a burst of blood splashed up to the sky.


    With a low voice.


    "Extreme death - seven nights..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Puff!"


    Sharp tools run through the human body, so that warm blood sprinkling to the sky.


    With the sharp dagger not into his abdomen, Shylock''s whole body was dashed out by the figure running into his arms. Under the other party''s carrying, he went back all the way and hit the hard wall heavily.


    That''s the wall inside the door of the ICBM being launched.


    Shylock, who had planned to leave on the ICBM, was pushed into the cabin after suffering fatal injuries.


    "Dida..."


    Warm blood began to trickle down and dye the cabin floor red.


    Sharp pain, into Shylock''s nerve.


    Shylock a pair of eyes without focal length all slightly shake so for a while.


    At this moment, Shylock seemed to suddenly see the same, staring at the figure in front of him.


    There, Fang Li kept the posture of stabbing the dagger into Shylock''s abdomen, and the whole person rushed into Shylock''s arms to meet Shylock''s gaze.


    Time, seems to stop in this moment.


    The next second, Shylock''s mouth shed blood, as if to himself, murmured: "extremely dead Seven nights? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " Fang Li indifferently made a voice: "this move, is called extreme death - seven nights."


    Extreme death seven nights.


    That is the highest secret of the seven night assassination. Once it is issued, it will definitely kill the opponent''s ultimate skill.


    The specific performance is two movements.


    1£º Throw a weapon at the opponent.


    2£º Jump over your opponent''s head.


    But, of course, this ultimate skill can''t be just that.


    It seems to be a simple throwing weapon, but it is to gather all the strength of the whole body together, condense the whole body impact as if the user tried his best to form a force, transmit it to the weapon, and then launch the super attack launched by the throwing.


    At this time, the throwing attack is powerful enough to shatter anyone''s internal organs. Even a vampire with immortal body will be severely injured if he is hit by this move.


    At the same time, the user who jumps over the opponent''s head will attack the opponent empty handed with the method of flashing scabbard.


    In this way, it is almost equivalent to two people attacking the enemy at the same time, and in different directions.


    If the opponent defends his own attack, he will be killed on the spot by the weapon thrown with terrible power.


    If the opponent defends the throwing weapon, he will be killed on the spot.


    Whether this move is successful or not, the weapon thrown out will flash back to the user''s hand like magic.


    Fangli can only play half the effect of extreme death - seven nights.


    Because Fangli has no way to gather all his strength. After throwing weapons, his body, which has not yet generated new strength, leaps to the top of the opponent''s head almost at the same time, and attacks with the method of flashing scabbard.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only rush to the opponent with the fastest speed after the successful throw within a period of time.


    As a result, Shylock defended the dagger, but he was unable to respond to the charge in the other side.


    When the moon blade was opened, the sharp dagger had already returned to Fang Li''s hand as if by magic under the effect of extremely dead seven nights, and became a lethal weapon.


    "If it''s a full version of extreme death - seven nights, maybe it won''t be so troublesome." Fang Li said in a low voice, "it seems that I won this time, Shylock."


    Shylock''s eyes without focal length shook again.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the ICBM, which had been ignited for a long time, finally, under a burst of jet light, with a strong sense of vibration, just like a rocket in the sky, it took the Fangli which had been in the cabin with Shylock to rise into the sky and fly to the sky.


    The strong wind pressure suddenly vented from the cabin door that had not yet closed, and filled the whole cabin.


    The strong wind pressure from behind made Fang Li''s body unstable, so he had to hold tightly the dagger stabbed into Shylock''s body, so that he could not be carried out by the airflow.


    However, Shylock suddenly reached out his hand and held the moon blade which pierced into his abdomen.


    "At the end of the day, not only was my reasoning overturned, but also defeated?" Shylock with the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, said with a gentle smile: "it''s really the best farewell gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to make an end of it with you. " Fang Li was silent for a while. After a while, she sighed and said, "in this way, the hatred you owe me will be written off."


    "That would be great." Shylock chuckled and then said this.


    "Arya, please."


    With that, Shylock put the knight''s sword into the empty hand in the square, and pulled out the dagger that stabbed into the abdomen."Puff!"


    There was another tearing sound of the body, and the dagger left Shylock''s body with a burst of red blood.


    Fang Li just wanted to respond, but it was too late.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Carried by the violent air flow, Fang Li was squeezed out of the engine room and fell to the sea by the invisible gale.


    The rocket like manned vehicle suddenly closed the cabin door and flew into the sky.


    At this time, the sky just ushered in the dusk.


    In this way, the rocket like manned vehicle turned into a streamer and flew to the sky. Finally, it became a star and disappeared in front of the square.


    The world''s strongest detective, left.


    Only Fangli, following the free fall movement, fell to the sea at an amazing speed.


    The wind whistled in my ears.


    At this height, this speed, even if it is a square mile, if it falls directly in this way, eventually, it will hit the sea surface which is harder than the cement ground because of the acceleration, and will fall into pieces.


    "At the end of the day, even the exit way was so amazing..."


    With such a sigh, Fang Li fell to the bottom.


    In my mind, the prompt sound of the system rings out.


    "Completed the A-class Branch Mission and obtained 20000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    Listening to the system prompt sound from the brain, Fang Li can only laugh bitterly.


    "Can I have a second choice?"


    After all, if you don''t come back, you''ll be killed.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s figure, completely disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In the lawn covered personal residence, a breeze suddenly blew past for no reason, making the green grass swaying with the wind, looking very lively.


    I believe that no matter who saw this scene, they would not believe that this place actually belongs to only one person. Strictly speaking, it is a small closed world.


    When Fang Li returns to his own small world, the prompt tone of the system will ring.


    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space for customs clearance evaluation."


    "The world of copies: Arya of frata."


    "Task difficulty: Level 5."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 5."


    "Task 1: enroll in Tokyo Wujian high school, get the grade evaluation, and decide the reward according to the final grade."


    "The task is completed, and the rating is s level, the highest level, and the evaluation is greatly improved."


    "Task 2: complete the entrusted task of military investigation and obtain 3000 task points. Additional reward will be given according to the number of task points."


    "The task is completed, the additional acquisition is completed, the number of acquisition is small, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 3: collect the blood of great men and get 10 kinds of genes of great men. Additional collection will be rewarded according to the types of collection."


    "The task is completed, the additional collection is completed, the number of collections is large, and the evaluation is greatly improved."


    "Task 4: arrest non-human criminals and defeat opponents who are not of the human race. Additional defeats will be rewarded according to the number of defeats."


    "The task is completed, the number of arrests is one, and the evaluation remains unchanged."


    "Task 5: get 10000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be added according to the exchange points."


    "The task is completed, the additional acquisition is completed, the number of acquisition is medium, and the evaluation is improved in a medium range."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factors: the completion of A-level branch line task [attacking Superman cultivation institutions], the evaluation has increased significantly, reaching S +"


    S +.


    That is undoubtedly the highest level of customs clearance evaluation.


    In the whole god space, there are less than one in ten thousand who can get such an evaluation.


    In other words, even among the 10000 God messengers, there will not necessarily be an existence who has received S + level clearance evaluation.


    Now, Fang Li has it.


    And it''s not over.


    "It is detected that No. 11273 has special props for promotion evaluation. Do you want to use it?"


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Fang Li lifted his hand and immediately a gem appeared in his palm.


    This is a comment stone. The special props obtained by Fang Li after completing the hidden task in the copy world of the God eater can be used in the return to the main god space for customs clearance evaluation, so as to obtain an additional opportunity for evaluation and promotion.


    Although the promotion range is random, this prop is aimed at any replica world. No matter what the difficulty is, you can use this prop to improve the clearance evaluation.


    So it''s worth 10000 points.


    There are five props in the square.


    Considering that it is not limited to the object of difficulty, and the value is so high, it is not worth using it in the fifth level.


    However, Fang Li did not hesitate to choose to use.


    "No. 11273 used special props and got a random promotion in customs clearance evaluation."


    "By a large margin."


    "The evaluation has been greatly improved, breaking through the boundary and reaching ex level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: ex level."


    "Reward: 50000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points."


    Listening to the system prompt sound echoing in his mind, a smile gradually appeared on Fang Li''s face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEx¡£


    That''s short for extreme, translated as "limit.".


    This level is a hidden level.


    When the God emissary returns to the main god space to conduct customs clearance evaluation, and make the clearance evaluation reach the highest level of S +, if you have special props on hand that can improve the customs clearance evaluation, you can use the props to trigger the appearance of ex level.


    In other words, this hidden clearance evaluation cannot be achieved in normal conditions, and can only be triggered by using special props to enhance.


    This is extremely difficult.


    After all, if the God emissary wants to trigger this hidden level, he must first reach the highest level of S + and have special props that can improve the evaluation.


    If these two conditions are not met, the ex level will not be triggered.


    Fang Li knew that there was a hidden level, so he would not hesitate to use the comment stone.There is no doubt that this is a bit too risky.


    Because, the special props to enhance the customs clearance evaluation can only be used one at a time, and can not be reused.


    Moreover, even if the props used to enhance the evaluation, if the range of promotion can not reach the limit of promoting the evaluation level, it can not reach the ex level.


    However, once you get to ex, there''s an extra bonus.


    "No. 11273 has reached the ex level customs clearance evaluation. Can we set the" Arya of the Fei Tan "as a personal world, or not


    Yes.


    Personal world.


    When the God emissary reaches ex level clearance rating in the world of the dungeon, it can be set as his own personal world.


    In this case, in the future, when in the god space, Fangli can enter his own personal world in 1:10 time by consuming a certain exchange point.


    That is to say, Fangli can enter the world of "the Arya of the Fei Tan" in the rest time of the god space, and expand the 10 day rest time to 100 days.


    Unfortunately, when entering the personal world, the God emissary will not be able to trigger any task, whether it is a main task, a branch task or a hidden task, so as to obtain rewards.


    But even if you can''t trigger tasks, get rewards, and get a personal world, there are many benefits.


    For example, as long as you have enough personal space, you can bring out the objects in your personal world and use them.


    For example, you can also get a lot of rest time, which can be used as a personal training ground.


    Of course, if you want to enter the personal world, you also need to consume a certain amount of exchange points, but compared with the advantages, it is worth it.


    "After this copy world, my exchange points have reached 75000 points, and even 30 free attribute points."


    Fang Li thought of it silently.


    "It''s time to think about upgrading."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In the moment of entering the space of God, the messenger of God is destined to take a different road.


    It does not only mean that the messenger of the LORD God has a destiny to travel to and from one world to another, but even the method of enhancing strength is different.


    Regardless of the skills, each god messenger can get preferential attributes, skills and equipment. By improving attributes, acquiring skills and wearing equipment, the God emissary can grow faster than anyone else.


    It''s a very foul thing.


    After all, no matter what kind of existence it is, it has its own potential. One day, it will reach its limit and cannot go any further.


    The messenger of the LORD God did not worry about this.


    At the moment of entering the space of God, the body of the messenger of the LORD God has already deteriorated, and he can ignore his potential and continue to improve.


    In this way, as long as the God emissary can obtain attributes, skills and equipment, they will become stronger all the time. Even if they do not exercise, their physical fitness will not deteriorate, their skills and equipment will not disappear, and there is absolutely no reason why they will become weaker.


    This is, of course, a non computational aspect.


    How can such an emissary not violate the rules?


    However, even such a god messenger still has a limitation.


    That''s grade.


    For example, the fifth level of the LORD God Messenger, the comprehensive attribute can only be increased to 100 points, skills can not be upgraded, equipment can not be worn more than level.


    This is the price that the messenger of the LORD God needs to pay for his unconditional ascension, and it is also the limitation.


    If you want to break through this limitation, you have to upgrade.


    As long as the comprehensive attribute of the God messenger is raised to the limit of the level, you can apply to the god space to perform the upgrade task.


    Once the upgrade task is passed, the level of the LORD God messenger will be improved instantly. If it breaks through the previous level, the attributes can be further improved, and the skills can also be upgraded by skill points. In addition, with higher level equipment, it can be called completely reborn.


    Now, Fang Li is going to consider the issue of upgrading.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    Title: military investigation (s level)


    level: fifth level


    STR: 28 (+ 27)


    vit (endurance): 28 (+ 27)


    AgI (agility): 74 (+ 27)


    int (Mystery): 8 (+ 7)


    This is the current property of Fangli.


    Even if the 30 free attribute points just obtained have not been used up, the comprehensive attribute of Fangli has reached 50 points after the addition of attribute and title is removed.


    If the 30 free attribute points just obtained are used up, the comprehensive attributes in the square will reach 80 points, and there are only 20 points left from the 100 points of the fifth level limit.


    According to Fang Li''s resume, as long as the next replica world can get the S-level clearance evaluation, it can reach the limit and apply for upgrading.


    However, Fangli didn''t want to wait for the next replica world to pass before considering upgrading.


    "Generally, if the fifth level Lord God messenger wants to reach the attribute limit and apply for upgrade task, he should pass the test of at least ten copies of the world."


    Fang Li, however, has only experienced three copies of the world.


    However, Fang Li is in these three copies of the world, more than once against the existence of the fourth level.


    These experiences, let Fang Li deeply realize that his own strength is far from enough.


    Against diaeus, even though Fangli used the holy mark, he could not kill it in the end.


    Against Aphrodite, that is a few teammates in the side of the auxiliary, finally reluctantly won.


    And against Shylock, Fang Li finally won the victory, but before that, he had been oppressed to death by Shylock, and it was quite difficult to turn over and breathe.


    Therefore, Fang Li is really eager to improve his own strength.


    "In this case, you have to find a way to get the remaining 20 attributes in the god space."


    That''s not impossible.


    There are two ways.


    One is the use of props.


    In the main god space, there are a variety of magical objects, among which there are some Tiancai Dibao that can be used to enhance their own attributes.


    As long as enough Tiancai Dibao can be acquired, it is not difficult to obtain the 20 point attribute.


    However, this kind of props used to enhance the property is extremely expensive. Even if it is to upgrade the property a little, if there is no exchange point of nearly 10000, it can''t be bought at all.


    With the 75000 exchange points in Fangli, I''m afraid it will increase the attribute by 10 points at most, which can''t be more.Therefore, Fangli can only consider the second way.


    "Is this the second time I''ve come?"


    In front of the trial tower in the main god space training area, Fang Li looks at the towering white tower in front of him and smiles.


    That''s right.


    The second way to improve your attributes is to break into the tower of trial.


    Fang Li had already broken through the first floor before.


    Therefore, Fang Li knows that as long as he can successfully break through the barrier, he can get a reward.


    Among these rewards, there are attribute rewards.


    "According to the information I heard from the trading area, the tower of temptation is also limited in rank."


    That is, every 20 floors will increase the difficulty by one level.


    Level 1-20 is the fifth level.


    The 21st ~ 40th floor is the fourth level.


    41 ~ 60 is the third level.


    61 ~ 80 is the second level.


    81 ~ 100 floors are the first level.


    In other words, a fifth level messenger of the LORD God can theoretically go all the way to the 20th floor.


    It''s just the difficulty.


    And, in theory.


    After all, even at the same level, there is a gap.


    For example, in the fifth level, the weakest can''t even pass level 1, while the strongest is the area above level 20 that can be challenged even by level 4 God messengers.


    "If I can reach more than 20 levels in ten days, even if one attribute point is awarded to a level, I can still get the remaining 20 attributes?"


    What''s more, Fang Li''s ambition makes him not only want to reach 20 levels.


    "Although, I didn''t even break through the second floor before


    So said, the corner of Fang Li''s mouth has been with a smile, raised the pace, to the direction of the test tower.


    Finally, Fangli entered the entrance like water and disappeared at the bottom of the tower.


    When it reappeared, it was already in a desert.


    The prompt sound of the system immediately rang from Fang Li''s mind.


    "Enter the second layer of the trial tower and start the trial."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Enter the second layer of the trial tower and start the trial."


    "Code 11273, you need to kill 100 level 5 opponents within an hour. If the number of kills does not meet the requirements after one hour, this trial will be declared as failure."


    "Note that the opponent you need to kill has the same attributes as you. If you are killed accidentally, you will die permanently and you will no longer have the chance to revive."


    It was almost the same tone as the first floor of the tower of trial.


    In addition to the desert in front of him and his experience of challenging once before, Fang knows what his next 100 opponents are like.


    "Shasha..."


    Under such a sound, shadows began to approach around the desert.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked around.


    A black scorpion with the size of a calf is emerging from the sand dunes one by one. With a pair of scarlet eyes open, they stare at the only prey in the desert.


    For a moment, all around Fang Li were occupied by a black scorpion. As if in a desperate situation, the atmosphere of killing began to emerge in the air.


    In this regard, Fang Li just raised the corner of his mouth.


    "PATA..."


    In the slight noise, the dagger like moonlight fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    "It''s been a long time since we started killing..."


    With such a murmur, a pair of eyes suddenly turned into ice blue.


    The frigid atmosphere in the air was suddenly filled with a cold chill.


    Strong pressure, in the body of Fang Li bit by bit rose up.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    I don''t know if it''s because of the dangerous smell in Fang Li''s body that all the black scorpions step back.


    Immediately, these scorpions are fierce into the sand.


    "Sand" --! "


    In the sound of the sand, a black scorpion suddenly into the sand, so that the dust began to diffuse around.


    Then, in the desert, a very inconspicuous protuberance is like a shark swimming in the sea, moving towards the direction of the square.


    This is the difference between layer 2 scorpions and tier 1 scorpions.


    The scorpion in the first layer only knows how to rush forward in the direction of the enemy one after another, without considering the rest.


    The scorpions in the second layer began to know how to use tactics. They were hiding in the sand like poisonous snakes. They would come out at any time and launch attacks.


    Last time, Fang Li was defeated here.


    "But this time it''s not the same."


    In the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", Fang Li has learned a lot of techniques.


    In the course of assault, there are tracking skills and anti tracking skills, so that military investigators can find the enemy through the steps, voice and sight.


    Fang Li, as an S-level military detective with high military detective skills, has almost full marks in the subjects of tracking skills and anti tracking skills.


    Therefore, unlike the last time, Fangli will not panic because of this situation.


    At the moment, Fang Li closed his eyes slightly, turned his ear, and began to listen to the sound around him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It''s the sound of the wind.


    "Sand" --! "


    It''s the sound of sand.


    These sounds form a murmur, which is a great hindrance.


    However, this level is nothing at all.


    After all, in Raider Corey, it''s a practice to distinguish specific footstep sounds from a lot of noise through headphones.


    Therefore, Fang Li just concentrated his mind, relying on his previous experience, he blocked the sound of wind and sand all at once.


    Immediately, Fang Li was aware of it.


    Around myself, the sound of sand flowing around me is different from that around me.


    What''s more, the sound of spider like multi legged movement is also mixed in the interior and into Fangli''s ears.


    In addition, the place where he stood began to appear a little sense of vibration, and more and more intense, Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes, toward the rear, and withdrew a small step.


    "Poof --"


    Almost at the same time, with the sound of dust overturning, a dark shadow suddenly darted out of the sand and rushed out from the position that Fangli had just stood.


    Suddenly, they are scorpions hiding in the sand.


    As if jumping up, the big black scorpion rushed out of the sand and flew into the air.


    Of course, the figure of this scorpion was clearly printed into the vision of the dead devil''s eye.


    A crack like dead line emerges on the surface of the scorpion.


    "Choke --"


    The light of the knife lights up."Puff!"


    Tearing sound, sharp dagger suddenly cut the scorpion''s solid case, along the crack like dead line, hard to scratch in the past.


    Blood light appeared suddenly.


    The black scorpion didn''t even have time to scream. It was cut in half and landed in the desert with rich blood.


    The cold atmosphere in the air was completely detonated.


    The next second, as if caused a chain reaction, a black giant scorpion darted out of the sand, like a flying fish jumping out of the water, from all around the corner at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, in the sand around Fangli, a tail hook was also pointed out, like the Fangli tusks, across the air and stabbed into Fangli.


    All of a sudden, Fang Li was surrounded by overwhelming attacks and was in danger.


    If it is the former Fangli, in the face of this situation, will choose to dodge.


    However, in the military investigation high school, the tactical course, greatly trained Fang Li''s ability to cope with emergencies.


    Therefore, in the face of the overwhelming attack, Fang Li only raised one leg.


    "Fly away the moon!"


    There was a meteorite like blow that immediately released on Fang Li''s feet and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the general sound of explosion, the sand directly explodes and is shaken up by a strong shock wave. It turns into a sand curtain and spreads around like a water spray.


    A giant scorpion, which came from all directions, rushed directly into the sand curtain.


    However, at this time, the square in the sand curtain has disappeared.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    A giant scorpion, which came from all directions, collided fiercely in the air and flew out one after another.


    Before the one giant scorpion fell to the ground, in the desert, a line of figures suddenly flashed, like a mirage, appeared behind one giant scorpion.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison!"


    Countless figures suddenly burst out.


    The dagger in his hand crossed the sky.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    In the fierce sound of body tearing, the sharp dagger went into the body of a giant scorpion, letting the blood of one giant scorpion spill out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In this moment, on the endless desert, the sound of blade penetrating the body is constantly ringing.


    I saw that the figure in the square seemed to split into countless channels, flashing in the corners of the desert, and the dagger in his hand turned into knife light, cutting through the black scorpions one by one.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The black scorpion uttered a silent scream and disappeared in the wind.


    A black scorpion, as big as a calf, with a strong and incomparable scale, seems to be completely turned into fragile paper. It is easy to cut it with a dagger, so that the blood under the body is no longer inverted and sprinkles around.


    One by one, the black scorpion has completely become a stump, like garbage, fell on the desert.


    Blood, one by one scattered.


    At that moment, more than a dozen black scorpions were killed.


    What''s more, the tail hooks that come out of the sand are all cut off by roots. Like gecko''s tail, they wriggle a few times and then stop.


    "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee


    In the sand, a sharp voice came out.


    It was the scream of a black scorpion with its tail hook cut off.


    The innumerable figures that flash in the desert immediately gathered together to make Fangli''s body reappear and look to the direction with the most intense scream.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the shooting was very sudden in the desert.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in front of Fang Li''s body.


    The bullet that the naked eye can''t catch cuts through the sky, separates the dust around, and falls in the direction of the scream.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the bullets falling in the desert caused a strong explosion, like an anti tank rocket falling in that corner, setting off a strong explosion.


    Military investigation bomb.


    To be correct, it should be said that it is a bomb.


    Fang Li, who had no chance to use it in the battle of Yi you, actually took it out at this time.


    So, under the strong explosion, a black scorpion only hidden in the sand was blown out.


    When the black scorpions fall to the ground, a series of figures appear like a mirage. Turn a pair of ice blue magic eyes to the black scorpions, and cut them down along the cracked lines.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The sound of tearing is endless.


    The killing is unilateral.


    Fang Li, as if he intended to completely vent the sultry that had been suppressed by Shylock before, turned into a crazy soldier and killed crazily.


    This time, the situation of the war is completely different from that of the previous one.


    Even if there is a black scorpion in the sand, it will be immediately detected by Fang Li, wielding a knife and killing on the spot.


    Even if the black scorpion doesn''t come out of the sand, but hides all the time, trying to delay time and let Fangli lose because of the limited time, it will only waste Fangli a military detective bomb, and then he will be forced out.


    All of a sudden, the swords and swords were shining, and the flames were bursting into the sky.


    When tactics don''t work, the difficulty of this layer is no different from that of level 1.


    Compared with the first level, Fangli''s strength has grown a lot, and the natural slaughter is more agile than at that time.


    It was not until the desert was covered with flame light, and the stumps of black scorpions were scattered in the pools of blood, that the prompt sound of the system finally sounded again.


    "It took 3 minutes and 52 seconds to complete the trial, and it was rated as s level."


    "Number 11273, you have passed the second level of the tower of trial. You can choose two of the following as rewards."


    "One: str (strength) increased by 2 points."


    "Two: increase vit (durability) by 2 points."


    "Three: AgI (Agile) increased by 2 points."


    "Four: int (Mystery) increased by 2 points."


    "Please choose."


    Listening to the system prompt sound from the depth of the mind, Fang Li was slightly stunned and surprised.


    "Is there no exchange point reward this time?"


    However, instead, the attribute of reward has been improved.


    "However, apart from AgI, I don''t have much demand for other attributes either..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help scratching his hair.


    After all, Fangli is the God messenger of extreme speed type.


    As long as the speed can be increased, who can''t kill it?


    "Although it''s a bit tough to deal with Shylock..."


    However, that''s not because the direct death evil eye is too weak, but the Shylock guy''s mind is too foul, and he can see through the details of the straight death devil eye at once.No matter how powerful it is, once exposed, it will naturally be targeted.


    Although the direct death evil eye is powerful, it is said to kill everything, but its weakness is also obvious. If it can''t cut to the dead line, it''s no different from the decoration.


    "What''s more, when dealing with ordinary human beings, the advantage of straight eye is not big."


    This has been said before.


    For a person, there are too many weaknesses. As long as you cut a knife on the key, most of them will die. There is no big difference between whether there is a straight death devil''s eye.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li suddenly woke up, frowned and pondered.


    "Because the direct death eye is too powerful, I seem to rely on it too much all the time?"


    That''s right.


    If there is no direct death of the devil''s eye, that side in the main god space can not mix so easily.


    For example, in the world of kabaneri in Iron City, there is no magic eye, and even one cabanet can''t be killed, let alone the integrated group.


    For example, in the world of the God eater, there is no dead eye, and even a small wild God with a ghost face and a huge tail can''t be killed, let alone the taboo God of Aphrodite.


    However, in the world of "the Arya of Fei Tan", Shylock infers the ability of "straight eye" in Fangli by means of logical prediction, which makes the advantage of Fangli''s straight eye lose more than half.


    "If, at that time, I was not only speed, but also improved in other aspects, then maybe I would not be suppressed so obviously?"


    That is to say, Fangli always thinks that the direct death devil eye has obvious weaknesses. In fact, he also has obvious weaknesses.


    "If you don''t have straight eye, I''ll..."


    Fang Li didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Hoo..."


    After half a ring, Fang Li exhaled.


    "Choose STR and AgI."


    In this step, Fangli will begin to make up for its weakness and start from the extreme speed type to the all-round speed type.


    "Through the trial of level 2, you get the qualification to go to level 3. After entering the tower of trial, you will be transferred directly to level 3."


    "Go to Tier 3?"


    Fang Li chose to enter directly and disappeared in the same place.


    Here, Fangli''s journey of challenge to the tower of trial was officially opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    It has to be said that since entering the god space, Fangli has really become more desperate than before. I don''t know how many times.


    In the past, Fangli was just an ordinary squat at home. If you could be lazy, you would be lazy. At ordinary times, it would be troublesome to go up and down stairs, let alone go to exercise. As a result, when you first entered the God''s space, the attribute was really too scum to do.


    However, Fangli is also a type that once you want to do something, you will get bored.


    So, Fangli really does what he wants.


    Before, in order to improve the combat skills, Fang Li was like a madman in the training ground, and there was no leisure in the rest time.


    Now, in order to improve the attribute, Fang Li is also stuck in the tower of trial and challenge for ten days.


    Of course, this time, when it''s time to have a rest, Fangli still has a rest.


    After all, different from the simulated combat in the training ground, the challenge in the tower of trial is really going on. After a fight, sometimes it will consume unknown physical strength and even be injured, which makes the party have to rest.


    However, even so, the challenge in Fangli has been going on smoothly.


    Although he has only experienced three copies of the world, in terms of strength, even if he does not use the holy mark, Fangli is able to fight against the existence of level 4.


    Therefore, the challenge to the tower of trial was quite smooth.


    Even if sometimes there will be danger, encounter the situation that can not be dealt with, Fang Li is also successful in breaking through, and has been rewarded by the tower of trial and error again and again.


    However, it seems that the reward of the tower of trial is not fixed. Sometimes it is the exchange point, sometimes it is the attribute point, sometimes there are more options for reward, and sometimes there are fewer options for reward.


    The only thing in common is one.


    That is, the higher the evaluation of success, the richer the reward.


    Because of this, Fang Li has even heard that some people will give up directly when they think they are not performing well.


    The reason is very simple. Once you have successfully passed the barrier, the successful floor will not be able to continue to challenge, otherwise the tower of trial will become the tower of brush points.


    In view of this, Fang Li also learned to be smart, and when he thought that his evaluation was not high, he would give up and start over again.


    In this way, Fang Li spent the rest time of ten days in the tower of trial.


    Until the tenth day


    "It took 23 minutes and 22 seconds to complete the trial, and it was rated as S-level."


    "Number 11273, you have passed the 20th floor of the tower of trial. You can choose two of the following as rewards."


    "One: 10000 points."


    "Two: increase vit (durability) by 5 points."


    "Three: int (Mystery) increased by 5 points."


    "Please choose."


    In a forest, Fangli listened to the cold system sound that he had been used to in his mind and looked around him.


    Around the square, there were huge boa constrictors lying on the ground or hanging on the trees. All of them were dripping blood, making the bloody smell in the forest extremely rich.


    And Fang Li is not intact. One arm seems to be bitten, and the whole one turns into bloody red, which seems to have been seriously injured.


    "Zheng..."


    In a faint light, the healing crystal was held in the hands of Fang Li, so that the serious injury on the arm slowly began to subside.


    Until then, Fang Li''s pale face without a trace of blood color gradually returned to ruddy.


    We can imagine what kind of danger Fangli experienced in this war.


    But the gains are also huge.


    "Choose the second and third rewards."


    As a result, the attributes of Fang Li suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    Title: Martial investigation (s level)


    level: fifth level


    str (strength): 44 (+ 27)


    vit (endurance): 36 (+ 27)


    AgI (agility): 82 (+ 27)


    int (Mystery): 26 (+ 7)


    The bonus brought by equipment and title is 88 attributes in total.


    Now the total number of attributes in the square is 188 points. Minus the bonus brought by equipment and titles, it is just 100 points.


    In other words, Fangli has finally reached the limit of level five.


    Moreover, there are 30 free attribute points that have not been used.


    After ten days, Fang Li successfully broke into the 20th floor without using the free attribute points, which theoretically belonged to the fifth level. He also made his own attributes reach the fifth level limit."Was it just right?"


    Murmured in the square.


    It''s just right.


    Not only is the time just good, even the number of strategies on the floor has just reached the limit of level 5.


    After the 21st floor, it is the challenge floor of the fourth level God messenger.


    "Through the trial of level 20, you get the qualification to go to level 21. After entering the tower of trial, you will be transferred directly to level 21."


    "Are you going to the 21st floor?"


    Listen to the prompt tone of the system. This time, Fang Li directly chooses No.


    "It''s time to go back and apply for an upgrade."


    Leave this sentence, Fang Li''s figure disappeared in the forest, let the forest return to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    God space, residential area, personal residence.


    As soon as he returned to his personal residence, Fang Li immediately looked into the air and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Apply for upgrade task."


    As soon as the voice falls, the system''s prompt tone comes on schedule.


    "Application for upgrade task No. 11273."


    "The application conditions are met, and the upgrade task is officially accepted."


    The prompt tone of the system has just dropped, and the task information is transmitted to Fang Li''s mind.


    "Number 11273 triggers upgrade task: Level 4."


    "Upgrade task 1: complete three customs clearance evaluation achievements above s level, and the achievement can be passed."


    "Upgrade task 2: defeat an opponent of level 4, win and pass."


    "Upgrade task 3: the difficulty of the next copy of the world mission is increased to a level, and the main task can be passed after all tasks are completed."


    Looking at the message that came to his mind, he laughed.


    "It seems that my upgrade task has been completed ahead of schedule."


    Fangli experienced three replica worlds.


    Moreover, the evaluation of the first two replica worlds is S-level, and the third replica world is the ex level which breaks through to the hidden level.


    "As for upgrade mission two and upgrade mission three, it depends on the experience of the next world."


    Thinking like this, Fang Li also did not waste time, directly toward the high altitude sound.


    "Apply for access to the replica world."


    The prompt tone of the system responds.


    "Application 11273 enters the world of copies and begins matching."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Replica world: asterisk, the learning and war city."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: participate in any session of Xingwu sacrifice, and win at least the top eight. Additional rewards will be given according to the ranking."


    "Task 2: get the essence of WANYING. Additional rewards will be given according to the quantity."


    "Task 3: get 20000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 5000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li originally found a copy of the League order in the trading area, which can be used three times.


    But this time, Fangli doesn''t need to use it.


    The scope of alteration of the copy of the League order is only the number of executors and the number of main lines.


    In order to do the upgrade task, Fang Li made a rare trip to the entertainment area.


    In the entertainment area, there are all kinds of places for pleasure and leisure.


    Generally speaking, a certain degree of intelligence can be collected in such places.


    Fang Li went to the entertainment area during his break and got some information about the upgrade mission in a pub where human race gathered.


    According to other God messengers, there are three characteristics of upgrading tasks.


    1£º In the mission, there is a requirement for the customs clearance evaluation of the replica world experienced by the LORD God messenger.


    2£º In the mission, there is one that will let the LORD God emissary experience a mission difficulty increase of the replica world.


    3£º In addition to increasing the difficulty of the task, the number of executors must be one person, and teammates will not be allowed.


    In this case, Fangli doesn''t need to use the copy order.


    After all, during the upgrade task, the number of executors must be one person and cannot be modified at all.


    The number of main tasks in the dungeon world experienced by the LORD God messenger must be at least three, which cannot be reduced.


    As for increasing the number of mainline tasks, it is even more impossible to do so.


    All the tasks required by the mainline need to be completed.


    In addition, the difficulty of the task has been raised to another level. If the number of mainline tasks is arbitrarily increased, the probability of mission failure will be increased.


    Therefore, even if increasing the number of mainline tasks can get opportunities to improve evaluation and reward, this time it can''t be done.


    Therefore, Fangli didn''t need to use a copy of the League order at all.


    However, after the message of the copy task was transmitted to my mind, the system''s prompt tone actually sounded again.


    "This replica world provides camp selection, and the identity is arranged according to the camp chosen by the LORD God emissary."


    "Please number 11273 and choose one of the following camps."


    "One: xingdaoguan School Park."


    "Two: San carledo vanne School Park."


    "Three: Jielong seventh college."


    "Four: alcante Institute."


    "Five: Kui en Wei children''s school."


    "Six: lewovsky college."


    "Please choose."


    He was stunned a little, then suddenly.


    This kind of thing is not so strange.


    In the main god space, as long as there is a little experience of the LORD God Messenger, it is basically encountered can choose the camp of the replica world.


    However, the replica world where you can choose your own camp is usually a more complex world.


    There are all kinds of situations where the specific complexity lies.


    From the perspective of "learning war City asterisk", it is estimated that the reason for camp selection is that the world outlook of this world is very unique.


    It''s a modern, futuristic world.


    In this world, in the 20th century, an unprecedented disaster hit the earth.


    It was a disaster called "falling star rain".


    It has been raining for three days and nights all over the world. As a result, many cities have been destroyed. As a result, the garden power of the existing countries has been greatly weakened. Finally, it has been replaced by an emerging economy called "integrated enterprise Consortium".


    The so-called integrated enterprise consortia refers to the emerging economic entities created by the combination of numerous enterprises in order to survive the extremely chaotic world economic system.


    They are more powerful than the countries that have been greatly weakened. Once there were eight, there are only six left. They compete with each other and control the real power of the world at the same time.


    The six schools mentioned in the main god space are the facilities of these six integrated enterprise consortia, which are located in the artificial city floating on a huge impact pit lake caused by the falling star rain period.


    This artificial city is the learning and war City asterisk.Due to the fact that it is formed by a hexagonal city block and six school parks with its apex like a castle, the city''s official name is "six flowers", and its shape is similar to that of a six pointed star. Therefore, it is also known as "asterisk".


    In view of the fact that the six integrated enterprise consortia are in competition with each other, the six school parks are also in a state of competition in the city of learning and war.


    It is because of this relationship that this replica world provides camp choices.


    "It seems that God space is also going to let me be a student this time."


    It''s not much of a nuisance.


    Because, like the world of arias of the scarlet, this replica world is no longer an ordinary world.


    From the name of "learning and city", we can see the nature of the students in the six schools in this world.


    Coupled with the competition between the schools, I''m afraid that the chances of fighting will not be too few.


    The question is which camp to choose.


    "If I remember correctly, the main venue of the original story is the star guide Academy."


    In other words, if you choose the star guide school Park, you will have a greater advantage for Fangli.


    After all, Fang Li is familiar with the world this time, unlike the previous one. Because of too long time, the memory of the original book has been forgotten for a long time, which makes Fang Li spend a lot of time.


    However, Fang Li hesitated and finally made another decision.


    "I chose Jielong seventh college."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li''s figure disappeared in his personal residence.


    ¡­¡­


    In a whirl of the earth, Fang Li survived a slightly uncomfortable transmission vertigo and entered the world of copies.


    When the vision in front of him recovered as before, Fang Li found that he had come to a room with oriental style.


    At this moment, the system''s prompt tone suddenly came.


    "It is detected that there is a special occupation in this replica world - starpulse generation."


    "If you can sense the existence of all kinds of elements, you can apply for the function of accelerating transformation from the master god space to become a star pulse generation, and gain strong physical ability and star power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When the prompt sound of the system echoed in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li, who was planning to look around, observe the environment and find out his present situation, was completely stunned.


    Then, Fang Li was surprised.


    "A new career?"


    This is not the first time Fangli has encountered such a thing.


    At the beginning, in the world of the God eater, Fangli received the notice from the god space and learned that there was a profession named Shenji envoy in that world.


    However, Fang Li did not choose to change his post because of the unsuitable relationship between him and him.


    Now, Fang Li has encountered such an opportunity again.


    "Is it possible to sense the age of the astral veins of the myricetin?"


    The so-called wanyingsu refers to an unknown element brought to the earth by the falling star rain, which has now spread all over the world, exists in any substance, and can be transformed into various phenomena.


    And the star vein generation is a new human being born under the influence of wanyingsu.


    The physical ability of the starpulse generation is far beyond that of ordinary human beings. At the same time, it also has a power called "star power".


    It''s Reiki that can improve physical ability through concentration.


    Therefore, the control of star force is the basic technology for every generation of star pulse.


    Through the concentration of star power, as a new generation of star pulse, new humans can improve their attack or defense, especially for defense, which has a very significant effect.


    Of course, star power can also be used to improve the rest of the physical ability, which can be compared with attack and defense. It requires a certain degree of professional training to do it. The general star pulse generation does not have this technology.


    Of course, compared with ordinary people, the star pulse generation has extraordinary combat power.


    Among them, there are even some star pulse generations who can connect their bodies with all-round elements, thus actively triggering the change of all-round elements, producing all kinds of phenomena, and becoming super powers.


    Men are called "magicians" and women are called "Witches".


    Fang Li remembers that among these powers, the most powerful part even has the ability to control space and time, reaching a level higher than that in the world of "Arias of the Fei Tan".


    At this moment, Fangli has an opportunity.


    An opportunity to switch to starpulse generation.


    As long as you can sense the existence of the myriad elements, then you can be transferred to the star vein generation.


    "Response to all kinds of elements?"


    Fang Li pondered for a while, then, slowly closed his eyes.


    "-"


    a silent atmosphere suddenly filled the whole room.


    Outside the window, some birds, animals and insects chirp slightly, which makes the quiet atmosphere more natural, rather than groundless repression.


    In this way, Fang Li let his consciousness concentrate around him, just like resting in the water, and feel the air around with his body''s skin.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li only felt as if he was gradually entering the state of half sleep and half waking up, and his consciousness began to become unstable.


    Until a certain moment, Fang Li''s whole body was slightly shaken.


    This moment, Fang Li felt it.


    Around him, like a firefly, and like a star like particles in the activity.


    Some of them roam in the air.


    Some of them are stored in matter.


    Some of them are floating in the breeze.


    Some of them are stirred in water.


    They are all in one.


    The sound of the system came late.


    "No. 11273 successfully sensed wanyingsu and met the requirements for transfer."


    "Transfer?"


    Listening to this system prompt tone, the corner of the mouth in the square slightly raised.


    Star pulse generation.


    This career, for Fang Li, is still very attractive.


    Outstanding physical ability.


    The power of the stars.


    And the ability to be born at a very low probability.


    These are all attractive to Fang Li.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether he had the ability to become a magician, and whether he would encounter a better career in the future.


    However, for Fang Li, this transfer can also make his strength get a substantial improvement.


    Therefore, Fang Li resolutely made a choice.


    "Transfer."


    Words fall, fall.


    "Hum --!"


    I saw that around Fangli''s body, bursts of starlike light particles began to emerge, as if turned into whirlpools, converging on Fangli''s body.


    That''s all tonic.


    The so-called "star vein generation" is a new human being born under the influence of wanyingsu.Therefore, the pulse generation is born, and the probability of birth is not high.


    But now, under the influence of God''s space, all elements begin to have an effect on each other.


    In other words, Fangli is becoming the next generation of stars.


    Therefore, under the influence of wanyingsu, the muscles, bones, viscera and physique of the prescription are changing.


    It''s like a model to start building again.


    The next second, the system''s tone rings again.


    "No. 11273 successfully transferred to a new position and became a star generation."


    ¡­¡­


    Star pulse generation (occupation)


    str (strength): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    incidental ability: star power, special aura. Through concentration, physical ability can be improved, and it has remarkable effect on defense.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: military investigation (s level)


    level: fifth level


    str (strength): 64 (+ 47)


    vit (endurance): 56 (+ 47)


    AgI (agility): 102 (+ 47)


    int (Mystery): 46 (+ 27)


    ¡­¡­


    Gathered in the square around the body of the elements began to dissipate slowly, so that the room restored to the original.


    Fang Li slowly opened his eyes, and then was aware of his own changes.


    First of all, there has been a very significant improvement in physical fitness.


    The transfer has become a star pulse generation, which gives 20 bonus points to all attributes of Fangli. It not only improves str (strength), Vit (durability) and int (Mystery), but also makes AgI (agility) directly break through 100 points and reach a peak.


    Secondly, Fangli also felt it.


    In his own body, there is a strange force flowing.


    Fang Li subconsciously concentrated this power.


    "Hum --!"


    A burst of phosphorous fire like starlight suddenly appeared on Fang Li''s body, like fragments of stars, rising one by one.


    "Is this the force of the stars?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Few people in the starpulse generation will suffer from accidental death or injury.


    The reason is that the Star Force has a very significant effect on defense.


    It gives the pulse generation an extraordinary defense capability, even if the body is hit by a bullet, it won''t lose its life.


    Compared with the defensive power, it will be more difficult to improve other physical abilities with the star power.


    If it''s attack power, it''s OK. As long as you train a little bit, you can succeed.


    Therefore, most of the venation generations will only use star power to increase their defense, while a few will use star power to increase their attack power.


    As for those who use the power of the stars to improve the rest of their physical abilities, it can be said to be very rare.


    Fang Li tried a little.


    "Defense It''s very easy to upgrade just by concentrating the star power. "


    "Attack power It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible to do it. As long as you train, you can concentrate in the battle


    "The rest We can concentrate, but we can''t play it. "


    For example, if the force of the stars is concentrated to strengthen the explosive force, it can theoretically move at super high speed.


    However, the difficulty is quite high.


    After all, it''s not just about testing the control technology of the star force, but if the user''s strength is wrong, the body will lose control.


    If you just want to jump as high as possible, but if you want to use it in a battle that requires correct action, you must be quite proficient.


    "If it''s an attribute, as long as you improve AgI (agility), then you can strengthen both the reflex nerve and the motor nerve to achieve all-round agility improvement. You don''t need to worry about not being able to control your body at all."


    "But the force of the stars is just an energy, which is only strengthened in various aspects, and the control is entirely on our own."


    This is not a strange thing.


    Among the four attributes, the three attributes related to the body have a certain degree of implicit reinforcement in order to fully play.


    For example, increasing str (strength) will also increase the body''s strength, so as not to hurt yourself first without hurting the enemy because of the high attack power.


    For example, increasing vit (durability) will increase the strength of bones, and even metabolism will be improved, so that the resistance to toxins will be improved.


    For example, increasing AgI (agility) will also increase muscle toughness, so that speed can be fully used.


    These all have the most basic level of recessive reinforcement, so that the LORD God messenger will not spend too much energy on the addition of attributes.


    Only int is an exception.


    This attribute only increases the power to perform miraculous power.


    Take Fangli as an example. Now, as long as the value of int (Mystery) is raised in Fangli, the amount of Star Force will be more and more, which can not only withstand the consumption, but also increase with the increase of the amount.


    In addition, there is no enhancement of this attribute.


    In other words, there is no implicit reinforcement of int.


    In addition to the promotion of energy, other aspects can only be explored by the LORD God messenger himself.


    "From this point of view, maybe I chose Jielong correctly."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li finally took time to observe his surroundings.


    This is a very Chinese style room, and it''s a kind of antique.


    Fang Li''s body has unconsciously changed into a suit of uniform that looks like a training suit. His coat is pink and his lower coat is red, just like a practitioner. He also has some Taoist atmosphere.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really rustic... "


    This is Fangli''s first feeling.


    Under the arrangement of the god space, Fang Li''s identity is a new student.


    This is the uniform of Jielong seventh college.


    In xuezhan City, the styles and styles of the six schools are different.


    The emblem of xingdaoguan School Park is a symbol of the indefatigable red lotus "red lotus". The school spirit is free, the students'' autonomy is valued, and the school rules are very relaxed. It is the tradition of the school that most of the students are "magic girls" and "magicians".


    The emblem of St. Carlisle de Vann is the Sun Halo "light wheel" symbolizing order. It regards law and loyalty as absolute criteria. The school rules are strict. In principle, students are forbidden to fight inside. Most students are of correct style. Therefore, it is also known as Knight''s school.


    The emblem of Jielong No.7 college is the "Huanglong", the leader of the four gods of the emperor. The school ethos is chaotic and full of bureaucracy and laissez faire. It is full of strong oriental style at all levels. It is known as the largest school Park among the six schools.


    The emblem of the alcante Institute is the "faint Owl", the emissary of Minerva, the wise goddess of wisdom. The school ethos pursues the principle of complete fruitfulness. It divides the students into research and practice classes, which is unparalleled in the field of technology, and is hard to be matched by other schools.The school emblem of Kui en Wei children''s school is a symbol of the unknown goddess "Idol". The school spirit is bright and bright. In addition to combat ability and education, the school also has a "appearance", which is the smallest among the six schools.


    The school emblem of raven black school is a symbol of domineering cross sword "double Swords". The school spirit is extremely belligerent and encourages students to fight. Therefore, it is not compatible with St. Carlisle daworth School Park.


    These six schools are all used to cultivate the star pulse generation.


    In this world, the star vein generation is regarded as alien and discriminated and excluded by ordinary human beings.


    Just as in nature, animals whose body color is different from other animals of the same kind will be ostracized by the group. For ordinary people, the star vein generation with extraordinary power is also alien, so it is inevitable to be excluded.


    Xuezhan city is the only place that can recognize the star generation.


    To this end, almost all of the world''s star generation gathered, living under the management of the integrated enterprise consortium.


    Among them, Jielong is a school park with Chinese characteristics.


    "However, I choose Jielong not because it is friendly here, but because it can make me stronger."


    In this way, Fang Li converged the force of the stars, tore off the collar, let the coat open like a coat, and walked out of the room.


    "Click..."


    In the sound of opening the door, Fang Li walked out of the room.


    Just out of the room, Fang Li saw a group of students in Chinese style uniform quickly gathered in one direction, while running, while making noise.


    Among them, there is a sentence like this.


    "Come on! The student president''s admission test is about to start! "


    Hearing this, a light flashed in Fang Li''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Jielong seventh college is located in the southeast of asterisk.


    The school site of this school park is shrouded in countless buildings connected by cloisters. There are scattered courtyards and squares, which seem to be surrounded by buildings with traditional Chinese style. It is more like a palace and pavilion than a school.


    In one corner of such a boundary dragon, there is a building called HuangChen hall.


    It is a three story Pavilion composed of vermilion beams and yellow glazed tile roofs.


    At first glance, there is not much difference between this and other buildings in Jielong.


    However, all the students who belong to Jielong know how special this place is.


    There are all kinds of Tianluo.


    It''s a title.


    A very symbolic title.


    Because in the early days of Jielong''s founding, the first generation of student presidents was known as "all things in heaven.".


    Therefore, in jielongli, this title has a very special significance, so far only three people have it.


    All of them are leaders of the Three Kingdoms.


    Today, the third generation of the "universal Tianluo" is in this school.


    The place where he lived was the HuangChen hall.


    At this time, countless students are aiming at the HuangChen hall, heading for the entrance of the hall.


    Fang Li mingled with the crowd and walked with the army in the ancient corridor of HuangChen hall, and soon came to the entrance of the hall.


    There is not only one entrance to the hall of HuangChen hall.


    So, except here, there were people pouring into the hall and coming into the interior.


    After entering the hall, he even saw a rather strange place.


    Around the hall of HuangChen hall, there are many ambulatories, which extend to the outside in a stacked way, so that the central courtyard of the hall is located.


    However, the courtyard is not planted with flowers and trees, but like a dry pool, it is sunken down.


    Inside, a column is located among them, like a platform, around the center of a pavilion.


    In the pavilion, by the stone table, a young girl was sitting there.


    The long black hair was round like a butterfly.


    He was wearing the classic style uniform of Jielong, wearing a luxurious white coat and a feather coat floating around his body.


    Although the appearance is very cute, but it is too young, it looks like a child playing games with adults.


    However, looking at the child, HuangChen Hall of a corridor, one by one students are whispering with each other.


    "Is that the student president?"


    "Is fan Xinglu the contemporary" all things in heaven "


    Yes.


    The young girl in front of her is the student president of Jielong, the contemporary "Wanyou Tianluo".


    He was only nine years old, but he became the strongest student in Jielong three years ago. He inherited the name of "wanyoutianluo", and his strength was unpredictable.


    In asterisk, the University Park has a ranking system.


    Although the detailed regulations of each school park are different, no matter which school park it is, there is a ranking list that can clearly distinguish the strength of students.


    The list, called "book of sacrifice in name", has only 72 places in total.


    Students who are able to enter the rankings are called "in the rankings.".


    In this list, the names of the top 12 students are recorded on the first page of the list, so they are called "the first 12 students".


    Fan Xinglu has about 50 direct disciples.


    Moreover, every direct disciple is in the ranking.


    Even among fan Xinglu''s disciples, there are 11 people who have become one of the twelve in the beginning page.


    In other words, fan Xinglu''s disciples occupied 11 of the first 12 students.


    As for fan Xinglu, it is the strongest one ranking first.


    Therefore, countless people are looking forward to being fan Xinglu''s disciples and being taught by him.


    However, if you want to be a disciple of fan Xinglu, you have to pass a test.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the direction of the pavilion garden.


    There, fan Xinglu seems to be dozing off, sitting on a stone chair, while constantly nodding her head, a drowsy appearance.


    Looking at such fan Xinglu, Fang Li is a little bit of a laugh.


    "It''s impossible not to notice that so many people are gathered here..."


    This is not because of what Fang found, but because Fang knows clearly how powerful this young girl named fan Xinglu has.


    In xuezhan City, there is a rumor.According to legend, fan Xinglu, the student president of Jielong, is an immortal who has lived for more than 1000 years.


    This legend is expected to be treated as a joke by all people, right?


    However, Fang Li knows that this is a fact.


    The girl in front of her eyes has really lived for at least a thousand years. She is a real and true demon fairy.


    If it is not because of living for so many years, even with a strong strength, it can not teach so many excellent apprentices.


    Therefore, Fang Li is just looking at fan Xinglu, and has some meditation in his heart.


    As for the students around, it was fan xingluna''s sleepy performance that began to stir up.


    "Is that really the first student president in the world?"


    "It''s just a rumor, isn''t it?"


    "Didn''t the admission test begin today?"


    "Is it still tested?"


    In the students'' uproar, the whole HuangChen hall began to become noisy.


    Among the students present, many of them are new students just like Fang Li.


    For fan Xinglu, it is only limited to the extent of hearing rumors, and there is not much understanding.


    Therefore, one by one students began to comment on it wantonly, making HuangChen hall full of noise.


    Until a certain moment


    "Really, young people nowadays don''t even have a little patience?"


    It''s a very tender voice.


    However, there is a strong sense of maturity in this voice.


    And under such a voice, the girl who was dozing slowly raised her head and yawned.


    Then, for convenience, he turned his head and looked at the students gathered in the cloister with a naive smile on his face.


    "There are so many people this year. I hope I can find some good talents among you to cultivate."


    So fan Xinglu stood up from the pavilion.


    The next second, something incredible happened.


    "Hum --!"


    In a tremor, the pavilion around fan Xinglu began to disappear and become a throne like a butterfly flying away.


    Fan Xinglu sat on it, looked at all the people present, and opened her hands greatly.


    "So, the test begins."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Looking at the pavilions and pavilions as if the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror disappeared without a trace. All the students at the scene opened their eyes slightly, as if they were pinched by their necks.


    Fang Li looks at this scene with the same face and murmurs.


    "Is that astrology?"


    Star fairyland.


    It is a unique technology of Jielong seventh college. It is a technology that can be used to shape and cause phenomena with the help of fingerprints, charms and language.


    In short, it is a simplification of the Witch and the magician.


    In this world, star vein generation is still very rare.


    In the starvein generation, the magicians and magicians with powers are even rarer. It is possible that none of the 100 star vein generations can find one.


    Astrology is to make the abilities of magicians and magicians generalized and systematized, so that the general star pulse generation can use the skills similar to those of magicians and magicians.


    People who possess this skill are generally called "Taoists".


    In order to learn xingxianshu, it is necessary to make special adjustments to the flow of star power. Therefore, there are very few teachers who can teach the skill. Except for the twelve disciples of the first generation and the seven disciples of the second generation, only 20 people, including the current third generation, can be taught ¡£


    Therefore, this technology is only owned by Jielong, and no one in other schools has this technology.


    Just now, that incredible scene, it should be fan Xinglu''s technological change out of star fairytale, right?


    No, it may be fan Xinglu''s own ability.


    After all, no one can be sure whether fan Xinglu is an authentic witch.


    "So it''s unfathomable?"


    In the murmur of Fang Li, fan Xinglu seemed to be satisfied with the public''s reaction. She nodded her head and spoke in a tender but mature voice.


    "It''s very simple to be a disciple of the old man."


    "I don''t want you to beat me now, because it''s too hard for me."


    "So the old man lowered the requirements and gave you a chance to pass the test."


    So, fan Xinglu jumped up and stood on the throne. With a naive and romantic smile, she said this.


    "There is no time limit. As long as you can touch the master before you fall down, I will take you as my disciples and teach you skills."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other in awe.


    Only Fang Li, observing fan Xinglu silently, is finally how many some discovered.


    Under that delicate and tender body, a force of stars was flowing.


    It was as deep as night, as far away as the sky, as if the heat of a sun were compressed in, and it could burst out at any time, devouring all things.


    What is more terrible is that the force of the stars is still like a flash. After being felt vaguely in the direction of being, it disappears immediately, leaving no trace.


    At this moment, even some of Fang Li''s body was tense up.


    "Fan Xinglu, it''s not just level 4."


    In other words, fan Xinglu is likely to be in the third level.


    Even higher.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to come over? "


    On the other side, fan Xinglu looked at the students in the corridor, and said cunningly, "if you don''t want to be the master''s disciple, let alone the twelve on the beginning page, it''s very difficult for you to enter the rankings?"


    This sentence, let the eyes of the students began to shine.


    The air suddenly became oppressive.


    "Go on


    The next moment, with one of the students suddenly shouting such a sentence, the oppressed air was instantly detonated.


    Ah ah


    In a burst of shouting, one by one, the students began to jump up suddenly, taking advantage of the platform one by one, rushed to fan Xinglu''s direction.


    In this case, one after another of the cloisters, as if completely transformed into a superhero, jumped out of the corridors in all directions, and rushed to the center with amazing speed, like an arrow.


    That''s the pulse generation.


    Even the most ordinary person has this superhuman constitution.


    I''m afraid, even if it''s Yuanshan Jinci, who enters the outbreak mode, mixed in such a crowd, it''s only possible to become a medium to high degree of existence, right?


    It can be seen that the star vein generation is powerful.


    However, in the face of such a group of students rushing towards their own direction, fan Xinglu just showed a happy smile.


    "Shua --!"The next second, fan Xinglu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The pupil of Fang Li shrinks violently.


    Only because, as an absolute speed type of existence, Fang Li was completely unable to see fan Xinglu''s action.


    "What speed is that?"


    Even Fangli is like this, let alone those students.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "No It''s gone? "


    "Where have you been?"


    "I can''t find it!"


    All the students stopped on the platform and looked around in a panic.


    After a while, fan Xinglu''s voice began to ring.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you cope with that? "


    With such a voice, people finally saw it.


    In the mid air, fan Xinglu, like a total disregard of gravity, stood there in a down-to-earth manner, smiling at everyone.


    "If you don''t come here and catch me, I won''t play any more?"


    Feelings, for fan Xinglu, this is just a game.


    This makes a lot of new students angry, one by one all jump, jump into the sky, to the direction of fan Xinglu.


    However, it is also a star shape.


    "Dong --!"


    In a dull sound of sound explosion, fan Xinglu''s body suddenly darts out, to another direction.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Accompanied by a burst of sound, fan Xinglu is like stepping on the air forcefully. Her body directly turns into a laser, flying back and forth in mid air, so fast that she can''t catch it at all.


    One by one, the star pulse generations that have leaped up have no time to be shocked. They are all thrown away. Even if they are surrounded by the sky and earth, they still can''t touch a hair of fan Xinglu.


    "Oh, it seems that this time we have not been able to discover good seedlings."


    With such a disappointed sigh, fan Xinglu''s figure gradually slowed down and stopped in a corner of the air.


    In this moment, the wind rose.


    "Hiss --"


    In the sound of breaking the sky, a figure suddenly shot out.


    Speed, like lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Just as the students in Jielong attack fan Xinglu''s direction, Fang Li has been standing in silence, watching the battle in the air, and his eyes are full of burning feelings.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Under Fang Li''s gaze, there seems to be an invisible small bomb exploding in the air all the time, which makes the air burst one after another, shaking up a strong wind pressure.


    Of course, the truth is not that there are invisible bombs exploding.


    Those movements are all the afterwaves of fan Xinglu''s movement.


    Although not very clear, but this time, Fang Li successfully captured fan Xinglu''s figure.


    Fan Xinglu is just like stepping on the air. Her small foot is constantly trampling on the corners of the air, shaking up strong wind pressure. Riding on the turbulent air flow, like a laser, she shuttles back and forth in the upper part at an amazing speed.


    "That''s not just because of the speed..."


    Because Fang Li can vaguely feel that every time fan Xinglu moves, she will gather a little star power at the bottom of her feet, and use the star force to strengthen the explosive force, which is how to play such an unimaginable speed and body method.


    "If the control technology of the star force is not brought to the limit, it should not be able to do so?"


    In other words, at this moment, fan Xinglu showed his ability in three fields: speed, body method and star force control technology.


    And these are exactly what attract people.


    "I''m the God messenger of speed type. Speed and body method are the most important for me."


    The star force can also be used to strengthen speed and even the rest of the body''s ability. For Fang Li, who has just become a star pulse generation, the technology of controlling the star force is also very attractive.


    "Sure enough, it''s right to choose Jielong."


    One of the reasons why Fang Li chose Jielong seventh College as his camp was that the school was martial. It was not only much bigger than the other schools, but also the quality of the students was better than that of the other schools.


    In this school Park, there are a variety of schools, which make the whole school full of strong martial arts atmosphere. In addition, there are more people. Naturally, they are more martial arts than the students in other schools.


    Fang Li believes that Jielong can play the most important role in his own strength and improvement than other schools, so he gave up the star guide Museum and chose Jielong.


    The second reason is the existence of fan Xinglu.


    This demon immortal sect, which has lived for a long time, has produced numerous good disciples who have profound attainments in martial arts.


    Fang Li chose Jielong seventh college to see if she could put her brain on fan Xinglu and find opportunities to improve herself and enhance her strength.


    Now, fan Xinglu is taking the initiative to recruit students to test, but also show the performance of this hand, instantly attracted Fang Li.


    "As long as you can meet it, you can pass it?"


    Fang Li''s mind suddenly enlivens to open, the eyes are tightly staring at the scene in the air, but the body is slowly tense.


    To be honest, Fang Li has no confidence to touch fan Xinglu.


    Because fan Xinglu''s speed is far superior to Fangli.


    Even if Fangli is a speed type God Messenger, after the addition of skills, equipment, title and occupation, the speed is already higher than that of the fifth level God messenger. However, Fangli is only the fifth level.


    Fan Xinglu''s level is more than one level higher than Fangli.


    Therefore, no matter how to say, the speed of Fangli is not comparable to fan Xinglu. Just look at fan Xinglu''s speed like a flash.


    "But I''m not without a chance..."


    The icy blue eye suddenly flashed.


    The world changes in Fangli''s eyes.


    Crack like dead line all over every corner of the world, so that the overwhelming to the mid air of a student''s figure seems to be split into the same, extremely terrible.


    However, Fang Li ignored all this, just staring at a figure.


    One than everyone is petite, the dead line on the body is the figure of that demon fairy who is very few.


    However, the direct death evil eye or smoothly caught the dead line on fan Xinglu.


    Therefore, Fang Li successfully saw through fan Xinglu''s body method.


    However, it is not enough to see through.


    "You have to keep up..."


    Then there is only one chance.


    Only waiting for fan Xinglu to stop on his own initiative, without any sense of precaution.


    To this end, Fang Li slowly improves the force of the stars in his body, and converges them to the soles of his feet with a very slow speed.


    For Fang Li, who just got the power of star power and can''t use it skillfully, he can only use this clumsy and time-consuming way to smoothly improve his own speed.Of course, in actual combat, such a point will not work.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a fight now. Let the party have enough time to carry out it.


    "There''s no need to deliberately look up to the system..."


    Anyway, the speed is not as fast as fan Xinglu.


    "There''s no need to control


    There''s only one chance.


    "What I can do is simple..."


    That is, in the moment when fan Xinglu stopped, he rushed at the fastest speed.


    That moment, soon came.


    "Oh, it seems that this time we have not been able to discover good seedlings."


    When such a voice of disappointment sounded from the air, Fang Li clearly saw it.


    Fan Xinglu''s figure, slowly stopped.


    "Now!"


    Fang Li''s hard to maintain in the bottom of the stars suddenly burst open.


    "Flash away - water moon!"


    With the explosion of a large number of stars, Fang Li''s body is like a meteor. It rises from the sky and bursts out. It passes through the space and fiercely rushes to fan Xinglu''s direction.


    "Hiss --"


    A slight burst of air passed through the air.


    "Well?"


    Fan Xinglu is surprised to make a sound. She turns her head fiercely and looks at the sound source.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s body shape has already rushed to fan Xinglu''s face. The ice blue magic eye is printed into fan Xinglu''s eyes, which makes fan Xinglu''s eyes open slightly.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind!"


    I didn''t stop.


    It should be said that in mid air, Fangli can''t stop the body which has been greatly strengthened by the force of stars.


    Maintaining the lightning speed, Fang Li suddenly put out his hand to fan Xinglu, who was close at hand.


    The blow was as swift as thunder.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Fan Xinglu made a surprise voice.


    After a surprise, fan Xinglu, like a breeze, flashed her body and flashed a quick blow from Fang Li.


    Very easy.


    In this way, Fang Li wiped fan Xinglu less than 10 cm in front of her body and jumped into the sky.


    However, the corner of the mouth in the square is gradually lifted up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Click..."


    In a slight landing, the square that fell from the air stood on a platform, with his back facing everyone.


    At this moment, the students who were still pouring in the direction of fan Xinglu in the first second fell down, stood around, staring at the square.


    In the air, fan Xinglu lowered his head, looking at the square, a smile was overflowing on a tender face.


    That smile, full of surprises and fun.


    There was a silence around.


    Fang Li also turned slowly, facing the mysterious floating fan Xinglu in the air, raised a hand tightly held, and spread out his palm.


    On the other hand, there was a school emblem lying on it.


    It is fan Xinglu''s school emblem.


    Looking at this scene, all the students were silent and stood in place.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Fan Xinglu, like a child, gave out innocent laughter, clapping his hands and happily said, "I didn''t expect that someone here could take the old school badge, which is a surprise."


    In the city of school war, the significance of school emblem is very big.


    The school emblem, which has been hardened, can not only be used as a small instrument with information processing function, but also can apply for and determine duel, or transmit the combat data to the computer host.


    This is to prevent cheating as much as possible.


    Because, in the city of learning and war, through duel, we can change our position.


    If it is a student belonging to the same school Park, the result of the duel will change the ranking once the school emblem is witnessed.


    But in the city of learning and war, all duels have a condition to win and win.


    That''s destroying the school emblem.


    Once the school emblem is destroyed, no matter how favorable the upper hand is in the duel, or the strength of itself is much higher than the opponent, it will be judged as a defeat.


    Today, fan Xinglu''s school emblem is taken down by the square.


    What does that mean?


    It means that if it is a duel, fan has lost.


    Of course, it can''t be a duel.


    If it is a duel, there will be no such a lot of people to help fan Xinglu, so that fan Xinglu''s attention is not standing in the original side, finally, the party found the opportunity, broke out, and won the school emblem.


    At present, fan Xinglu slowly fell from the air, fell on the throne in the middle, looking at the square, and asked such a question as if curious and joyful.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at fan Xing Luna is full of happy and lovely smile, but Fang Li can not regard it as a child, in the face of the elderly way, nodding and opening.


    "My name is Fang Li."


    "In the square?" Fan Xinglu nodded with satisfaction and said: "just did a good job. Although the flow of star force is messy, it is just like a baby just born, but the body method is very good, and the speed may be faster than Hufeng. In addition, the last move is a bit of a way. Jane is just like a jade, a good Miao, a good Miao."


    So, fan stardew clapped his hands, so manifesto.


    "Very well, you have passed the pass. From today on, you are the fifty second direct pass down disciple under the old man''s door."


    When it comes to this point, fan stardew looks at the square eyes and starts to show the light like staring at prey, and suddenly makes a sound with a naive and innocent tone.


    "To be a disciple of the old man''s door, you just need to remember one thing."


    "One day, you must satisfy your old man''s desire to experience the joy of fighting."


    With such a word, fan Xinglu began to rise to be a violent sense of oppression.


    The feeling of oppression, like a violent beast, was shrouded in the hall like a heavy mountain.


    Around, all the students were white, and their bodies began to tremble.


    Even in the square feel the body suddenly become heavy a lot, let the breath is slightly smothering.


    But Fang Li is not surprised by fan Xinglu''s words.


    The immortal who lived for many years had no desire.


    There is only one reason why I can study in Jielong and become the president of students and have a wide range of disciples.


    That is to develop opponents who can fight against themselves.


    It is not polite to say that in this world, fan Xinglu is definitely a presence standing at the top of the world.


    After thousands of years of living and having the power to turn over the mountains and fall into the sea, fan Xinglu''s most wanted to do was to fight with people.


    Only fighting can satisfy the demon fairy.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu will never control the apprentice, nor interfere with him, but only take charge of one thing.That is to teach martial arts and cultivate worthy opponents.


    Other than that, the rest is irrelevant.


    In view of this, those who become fan Xinglu''s disciples have absolute freedom.


    There is only one obligation to do.


    Fight fan Xinglu.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li took a deep breath, raised his head, and said such a sentence under the feeling of oppression as terrible as a heavy mountain.


    "Yes."


    The moment the voice fell, the sense of terror and oppression that enveloped the whole hall disappeared.


    "Good." Fan Xinglu squinted like a crescent moon, then looked at those students who were scared in place, as if completely lost interest, so he said: "today''s test is over here, next time you are welcome to challenge."


    With that, fan Xinglu raised a hand and waved it slightly in mid air.


    "Hum --!"


    The space of the whole hall suddenly twisted and turned back and forth as if it had become the interior of a kaleidoscope.


    Under such circumstances, the students in the uniform of Jielong did not even have time to react. They actually absorbed the distorted space one by one and disappeared in the same place.


    When the space in the hall is restored as before, only fan Xinglu and Fangli are left on the scene.


    "What a happy day." Fan Xinglu as if to do something unimportant, while turning around, while waving to the side.


    "Come here, I''ll take you to the HuangChen hall. Don''t get lost in the future."


    With that, fan Xinglu left directly.


    Looking at fan Xinglu humming a ditty, while dancing on the platform one by one, gradually leaving the figure, Fang Li was just speechless. After half a ring, she sighed.


    "Twisting space is like playing, is this the demon fairy?"


    With such an exclamation, Fang Li followed fan Xinglu and left the hall.


    The hall, once again, returned to silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Fan Xinglu said that in order not to let Fang Li lose his way, he planned to take him for a walk in the HuangChen hall.


    This is not a casual remark.


    HuangChen hall does have the function of getting lost.


    Because there are all kinds of different spaces in HuangChen hall.


    These spaces are not simple rooms, but like different spaces, open in every corner, and even belong to the world.


    Moreover, these spaces are constantly distorted, and they are not places to walk around.


    At least, under the leadership of fan Xinglu, Fang Li has already walked a long distance in HuangChen hall, but the corridor still can''t be seen at the foot, which is like an infinite extension.


    Fang Li looked around and saw rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    The number of these rooms obviously exceeds the capacity of HuangChen hall.


    When Fang Li heard that fan Xinglu held an apprenticeship test, he followed the brigade to the HuangChen hall from the outside, so he also saw the appearance of HuangChen hall.


    However, it seems that the size of the interior is not much larger than that of the outside.


    No one knows what technology or capability was used to build such an incredible place.


    However, the person who built the HuangChen hall was the "universal Tianluo" of the early Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is said that it took him only one night to build the HuangChen hall.


    Only those who are qualified to open the gate of HuangChen hall are those who inherit the title of "wanyoutianluo".


    In the early days of asterisk, the first generation of "wanyoutianluo" was the founder of Jielong.


    She built the HuangChen hall, trained the teachers of xingxianshu, laid the foundation for Jielong, and made many private contracts with the United Enterprise consortia.


    When he left Jielong, the early generation named "the one who opened the gate of HuangChen hall" as his successor, which made many students challenge to open the gate, but there were no winners.


    More than a decade later, the second generation of "wanyoutianluo" opened the gate of HuangChen hall, which only responded to the power of specific stars, leaving behind countless legends. After graduation, he served as a teacher and worked hard to cultivate the underachievers, known as the founder of Jielong Zhongxing.


    When the second generation left Jielong, just like the first generation, it left the condition that the person who opened the gate of HuangChen hall could inherit the name of "the heaven of all".


    Under such circumstances, fan Xinglu appeared in the School Park three years ago. As a matter of course, fan opened the gate of HuangChen hall as easily as possible. She inherited the title of "wanyoutianluo" and became the master of HuangChen hall and the strongest one of Jielong.


    Such a young girl not only knew the structure of HuangChen hall, but also had words, deeds and knowledge that were not in line with her age. In addition, she had strong martial arts attainments. Therefore, rumors spread that fan Xinglu was an immortal who had lived for more than a thousand years.


    Of course, Fang Li knows that this is a fact. The first generation and the second generation are actually fan Xinglu himself.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu is familiar with the structure of HuangChen hall, and naturally opens the gate of HuangChen hall, inheriting the name of "Tianluo".


    "As my direct disciple, you have the right to go in and out of HuangChen hall at will. As long as you don''t break into the rooms you don''t know, there will be no accident. Otherwise, you may be exiled into the void."


    On the porch of HuangChen hall, fan Xinglu walked forward and said something like this to scare people to death.


    "For the disciples, I have always been laissez faire. I don''t care what you do. I only teach you martial arts. If you can make great progress, I will be very happy. As long as it can make you stronger, I will teach you anything."


    It''s not for others, it''s for yourself.


    Basically, fan Xinglu is quite self-centered. Everything else is based on her own mood. Everything else can be discarded. She is quite promiscuous and often acts on the principle of "fun".


    To paraphrase a sentence of fan Xinglu, that is


    "As long as you can satisfy me."


    With that, fan Xinglu suddenly turned around and pushed open the door of a room next to her.


    Fang Li was slightly stunned, then raised his head and looked in.


    I saw that behind the door appeared a place like a training room.


    After opening the door, fan Xinglu walked into the room naturally.


    See, Fang Li subconsciously followed in.


    However, at this moment, the accident happened.


    "Dong --!"


    As if the whole space suddenly collapsed in general, a terrible gravity suppressed on Fang Li''s body, making Fang Li''s whole body blood for a meal, the whole body pain, was forced to lie down."Well...!" When farighton squeezed out a dull hum from his throat, he raised his head and looked forward.


    There, fan Xinglu seems to feel nothing the same, and naturally stands there, looking at the side that is pressed on the ground, with a mischievous smile.


    "How about it? The gravity between the stars is enough to crush a rock


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the vein generation, it would be crushed by the terrible gravity as soon as it entered this room.


    "Of course, if ordinary people come in, it will not trigger any phenomenon." Fan Xinglu, with a tender voice, said: "this will only affect the generation of stars with star power, unless it is a person who can completely control the direction of the star force and control the force freely, so as to avoid triggering the gravity between the stars."


    Hearing this, Fang Li suddenly understood fan Xinglu''s meaning.


    "That''s right. This is where the control techniques are used to exercise the force of the stars." Fan Xinglu snorted coldly and said directly, "you are indeed a good child, but the control of the star force is too rough, let alone careful use, that is, centralized flow can not be done. The star power is constantly losing out, wasting the power without knowing how much. I really doubt whether you are a new born baby."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is in the heart slightly wry smile.


    In fact, in terms of the star pulse generation, Fangli is indeed just born.


    "There will be an effect on the flow of the star force. Only if the force is controlled, the gravity will be reduced little by little." Fan Xinglu said: "so, for the time being, you can stay here and exercise your own star power."


    Leave such a sentence, fan Xinglu is to leave directly.


    Only Fangli, standing against the amazing gravity, sighed softly.


    "It seems that there will not even be time for rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    HuangChen hall, between the audience.


    This is the place where fan Xinglu usually handles her work.


    As the student president of Jielong, fan Xinglu has a lot of work to deal with. Although they are all common affairs, fan Xinglu is quite happy with it.


    At this time, in the audience, there is already a person waiting there.


    It was a student in Jielong uniform.


    She is a little petite, with a gentle face and long hair. She looks pretty, and looks like a lovely girl.


    However, this student is a man to the letter, and once had the title of kirin''er.


    Zhao Hufeng.


    The third disciple of fan Xinglu is fan Xinglu''s third disciple. She is a short girl with a lovely appearance. In fact, she has high strength.


    In xuezhan City, Zhao Hufeng is said to have the first speed in six academic parks.


    Moreover, fan Xinglu''s disciples are roughly divided into two groups.


    The first group is the wooden school which takes the body skill as the center to forge the chain.


    The first school is the water school, which centers on Star fairyland.


    Zhao Hufeng is the leader of the wood school. Among fan Xinglu''s disciples, besides the number one, his physical skills are the strongest. In general, he even takes the place of fan Xinglu to guide the disciples of the wood sect who worship under fan Xinglu''s sect. His position in Jielong is quite high.


    Therefore, among Jielong, Zhao Hufeng is in charge of fan Xinglu''s secretarial work in most cases. He takes a serious attitude and worries about his master''s willful self.


    In this case, Zhao Hufeng quietly in the audience between the arrival of fan Xinglu.


    Before long, fan Xinglu finally came late.


    "Master."


    Zhao Hufeng immediately knelt down on one knee and performed a boxing ceremony full of Chinese style towards fan Xinglu.


    "Oh, Tiger peak, have you come yet?" With an innocent smile, fan Xinglu said to Zhao Hufeng, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "I''ve heard about it." Zhao Hufeng said in a respectful tone, "it seems that master has accepted the challenge of the students who want to pay homage to them again?"


    "Yes, it is." Fan Xinglu nodded and said naturally: "today is the school day. There are many freshmen in the first grade. There may be good materials in it. As soon as I think of it, I can''t wait to send out news and let the new students challenge."


    "But no matter how, it''s unlikely that any new entrant will succeed in passing the challenge?" "Even senior students don''t pass the challenge. It''s very difficult for freshmen to meet Master," Zhao said


    As fan Xinglu''s third disciple and also known as the fastest student in the sixth school Park, Zhao Hufeng admitted that if fan Xinglu was serious, he would not even meet him.


    Besides, fan Xinglu has a magic skill known as shrinking the earth, which can distort the space to a certain extent and really give full play to it. Zhao Hufeng never wants to meet fan Xinglu.


    Because of this, fan Xinglu''s disciples are only about 50. Compared with Jielong, who is the largest number of students in the six School Park, it is pitifully small.


    However, there is no doubt that all the people who can become fan Xinglu''s disciples are rare talents, and all of them are generous and brilliant after certain training.


    In this regard, there has been an endless stream of people who want to challenge fan Xinglu, but few can pass. In the past three years, only about 50 people have appeared, which can be seen from this.


    Therefore, Zhao Hufeng has been used to challenging the results of total failure.


    However, after Zhao Hufeng said so, fan Xinglu showed a happy smile.


    "No, one passed this time."


    "Has anyone passed?" Zhao Hufeng was stunned at first, and then he was surprised and said, "that is to say, does Master accept a new disciple?"


    "That''s right." Fan Xinglu, in a happy mood, stepped into the big chair like a throne between the audience, jumped up, sat down, and said with a happy smile, "that''s a very strange material. If you have a good exercise, maybe you can catch up with Xiaohui."


    "What...?!" Zhao Hufeng couldn''t help but show his surprise.


    It''s impossible.


    This is Zhao Hufeng''s first idea.


    As a disciple of fan Xinglu, Zhao Hufeng knows who fan Xinglu mentioned.


    Wu Xiaohui.


    Fan Xinglu''s first disciple.


    Jielong, the only one who can serve as fan Xinglu''s martial arts opponent.


    Even Zhao Hufeng doesn''t think that he can win the big brother now.


    Of course, no one else can.


    Apart from fan Xinglu, no one in Jielong is Wu Xiaohui''s opponent.


    "Can you catch up with the elder martial brother?" Zhao Hufeng quickly asked, "is it a rare genius?"On hearing this, fan Xinglu shook his head directly and said, "no, that boy is absolutely not a genius."


    "Ah?" Zhao Hufeng was stunned again.


    Under such circumstances, fan Xinglu grinned and said: "his aptitude is quite ordinary, and his bone is not good. Although his talent is not low, his talent is quite mediocre. If he practices martial arts for ten or eight years, it will not be better than you, let alone catch up with Xiaohui."


    "Then How could the master take him as his disciple Zhao Hufeng was immediately confused, and then shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s more strange than that. Why can such an ordinary person pass the challenge of master?"


    "This is the strange place." Fan Xinglu said with great interest: "Ming Ming''s aptitude is quite general, but that boy''s physical quality is surprisingly good. The control technology of star force is in a mess, but the amount of star power is also extremely strong, especially his speed, which is quite excellent. I''m afraid that he will be much faster than you, Hufeng."


    "Faster than me?" Zhao Hufeng raised his eyebrows.


    Fan Xinglu continued to gush: "what''s more strange is that the boy''s body method seems to be a kind of very exquisite assassin technique. According to reason, a person with such an ordinary qualification should not be able to master it. However, he uses it almost as if he was born for this way."


    "If you learn martial arts, that kid probably won''t be able to get ahead all his life." Fan Xinglu made such a summary.


    "But if it''s only about killing skills, he''s a genius."


    Just met for less than an hour, and even did not have a direct fight, fan Xinglu is thoroughly see through the details of the square.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Fan Xinglu smiles happily.


    "To what extent can this disciple of mine come to?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    HuangChen hall, between the stars.


    In this room like a training room, Fangli is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, as if in a state of meditation, with only breathing rhythmically fluctuating.


    Take a closer look, in Fang Li''s body, a burst of starlight like star fragments is slowly rising and rising, just like light particles hovering around the body of Fangli, which seems a bit dreamy.


    These starlight, sometimes gathered on the surface of Fangli''s body, sometimes gathered between Fangli''s hands, sometimes gathered under Fangli''s feet, and sometimes flowed in Fangli''s whole body, making the extraordinary dazzling light shine around like phosphorous fire, which was very gorgeous.


    It was only at a certain moment that the starlight began to converge back into Fangli''s body, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath of breath, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    Feel the slow flow of the body of the stars force, square smile.


    "At last I can control it more or less skillfully."


    Ten days have passed since then.


    In these days, Fang Li has been practicing the control of the star force among the stars.


    It has to be said that the stars are really a good place.


    Although fan Xinglu said quite casually, Fangli had already understood it ten days ago. It has an extraordinary auxiliary effect on the control technology of exercising the star force.


    Because, as long as the star force is not perfectly controlled, and a little bit of leakage, the gravity that works against the star force will immediately drop down and suppress to the disordered place.


    In this way, it is almost like having a tutor watching all the time. If something goes wrong, it will remind you that once the control is intact, it will be silent.


    For example, water can flow smoothly only in a well-developed waterway. If it is in a flat area, it will only accumulate into puddles.


    The role of the stars is equivalent to that when controlling the force of the stars in Fangli, it is right to help Fangli to open up a waterway and tell Fangli where the water named star force flows.


    Not only that.


    The gravity between the stars is acting on the force of the stars.


    That is to say, what this gravity suppresses is not Fangli, but the stellar force in its body.


    Exercise in a stressful environment, the effect must be extraordinary, which has long been proved in a world of stars exploding.


    Therefore, even if the time to get the force is still very short, it still controls the force smoothly under the pressure between the stars.


    At least, it is impossible to control the stars.


    "Now, you can try it?"


    Fang Li thought so, and immediately stood up.


    "Hum --!"


    With a little vibration from the air around the body, the star light like fragments rose again on Fang Li''s body, hovering like a blue spark.


    Fang Li gathered the force of the stars under his feet, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind blows.


    Fang Li''s body suddenly flashed to the front, and the speed was so fast that it left a shadow on the spot.


    The range between the stars is not very wide.


    Therefore, Fangli was charging at such an amazing speed that it hardly took a second to hit the wall.


    However, at the moment when he was about to hit the wall, Fang Li''s body suddenly whirled, spinning in the air like a top, and his feet fell heavily on the wall, shooting like a sharp arrow under the sound of "pedaling" on the ground.


    At this moment, the whole star seems to become a running field, whether it is the ground, the wall or the ceiling, has become a foothold in the square, so that the figure in the square flickers back and forth.


    Take advantage of the surrounding environment to achieve extraordinary walking.


    That is the footwork of the seven night assassination.


    "Pa --!"


    Until such a sound sounded, Fang Li''s body finally fell to the ground again, and his expression was somewhat overjoyed.


    "Finally, we can use the force of stars to strengthen the speed."


    Although compared with attack power and defense power, it is more difficult to use star power to strengthen speed, but Fang Li successfully controlled the star power with the help of stars, but he also succeeded in speed enhancement by the way.


    "It is the easiest to strengthen the star power in defense, even if the control of the star force is rough, it can be done. Next is attack, and the speed is the most difficult."


    "But my order is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. Defense is still the easiest, followed by speed, and then attack."


    After all, Fangli''s seven night assassination is especially famous for its unexpected body method. It can even ignore inertia and stop at a high speed or accelerate to the limit in a static state.The enhancement of speed by the force of stars is mainly due to the difficulty in controlling the speed. However fast Fang Li uses the body method of seven night assassination, he can stop immediately and get used to it gradually without any effort.


    "Well, it''s time to get out."


    Fang Li raised his pace and walked towards the door.


    At this moment, however, a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the air, like a huge rock, from Fangli''s head.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s step suddenly stagnates, does not have any hesitation a flash body, suddenly retreats.


    "Bang!"


    The crash resounded.


    The huge black shadow heavily fell on the ground, aroused a strong dust, so that the whole star between a slight tremor.


    "What is that?"


    Fang Li several jump body, open a distance, wait to see clearly the black shadow inside that sand dust, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Dong --!"


    Under the sound of heavy footsteps, a giant came out of the dust.


    It was a giant with the appearance of wood carving.


    The giant''s height is at least four meters, and his body is very strong. Although there are traces of wood carvings on his body, he looks like a real giant, which is extremely oppressive.


    Such a giant came out of the dust, looking at Fang Li, a pair of eyes were obviously false, but flashing red light.


    Immediately, the giant raised his fist high, facing the direction of the square, suddenly burst out.


    The strong wind was suddenly aroused by the huge fist.


    That strength, even if it is the generation of the star pulse, is definitely not the degree that can be directly inherited.


    So, without any hesitation, Fang Li''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    Under the sound of explosion, the giant''s fist fell heavily and broke the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Oh, it''s on, it''s on."


    During the audience in HuangChen hall, fan Xinglu looked at a screen suspended in the air and clapped her hands with great excitement.


    On that screen, the war between the stars is being shown.


    I saw that in the range of stars is not particularly wide, the giant is waving a huge fist, one by one toward the ground around the roar, so that the ground is very simple to be broken, the dust is flying around, it is very shocking.


    When the giant wanders back and forth, the giant''s fist swings back and forth, while the giant''s fist is very fast.


    Looking at this scene, fan Xinglu was very satisfied and said with a smile: "very good, the control of the star power has been basically completely proficient, and the body method is still as mysterious and exquisite as before. However, it is not so easy to defeat the opponent this time?"


    Hearing fan Xinglu''s words, Zhao Hufeng sighed and said, "master, since you are so clear, why do you still take out the immortal utensils as the accompaniment of younger martial brother? Younger martial brother, it seems that you don''t even have Huang style weapons with you? "


    In today''s world, the most common energy is no longer the rest of the things, is the essence.


    After the falling star rain attacked the earth and brought wanyingsu, the related knowledge of wanyingsu and meteorite has become the theme of the world.


    The research knowledge in this field is called "falling star Engineering".


    Although there are still many unknown parts about the working principle of wanyingsu, the research of falling star engineering has made considerable progress and has been widely applied by using the large amount of rare metals contained in meteorites brought by the falling star rain.


    Those rare metals are the special ores produced after the crystallization of wanyingsu.


    In WANYING mine, the part with high purity is called WANYING fine crystal, which is very rare.


    There is no doubt that either the WANYING ore or the WANYING fine crystal, these special ores did not exist on the earth, but were excavated from meteorites falling to the earth during the falling star rain period.


    These ores are now widely used as valuable resources in industrial products developed through the falling star Engineering Institute.


    Among them, there are armed forces developed by using WANYING mine as the core.


    That''s Huang style weapons.


    Taking WANYING mine as the core, WANYING element is transformed to form an energy weapon.


    This weapon is able to materialize the weapon from a "shell" called an initiator by allowing the WANYING mine memory element pattern.


    By condensing the surrounding elements, Huang style weapons can generate light like blades or bullets, and their power can be adjusted.


    Therefore, the real Huang style weapons used in combat are more powerful than ordinary physical weapons. Now they have been widely used and become the main weapons of the star vein generation.


    Of course, it''s just a Huang style weapon with WANYING mine as its core.


    Since there is a high purity of WANYING fine crystal in WANYING mine, the Huang style weapon with WANYING fine crystal as the core also exists.


    However, this kind of armed force is no longer a pure Huang style armed force, but is known as the pure star Huang type armed forces.


    The pure Xinghuang style armed forces not only have the energy quantity that ordinary Huang style armed forces can''t match, but also have some special abilities.


    However, pure starlight weapons are extremely difficult to use, and different users can trigger different powers.


    It is said that the pure Xinghuang style armed forces have something similar to consciousness, and they will choose their own users.


    If it is not selected by pure star Huang type armed forces, even the most powerful people can not use this weapon.


    However, within Jielong, there is another kind of instrument.


    That''s the fairy in Zhao Hufeng''s mouth.


    "I know that" wanyoutianluo "of all ages was good at pyrotechnics, and knew how to make all kinds of weapons. This kind of weapon is the so-called immortal weapon."


    Zhao Hufeng glared at the window of the space suspended in the air and said in a very firm tone: "is that giant the immortal tool refined by master?"


    "Who knows?" Fan Xinglu pretended to be confused and talked about him. "I just happened to plan to see the progress of my disciples'' cultivation, but I didn''t do so many strange things?"


    "Not at all persuasive." Zhao Hufeng said rudely: "that''s definitely the ghost of master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you''re talking about is merciless Fan Xinglu murmured, but she also said without any care: "nothing. I just want to see the specific strength of that boy. It''s also a part of practice. Don''t you have similar practice?"


    "That''s why I want to say something." Zhao Hufeng sighed again, and then said, "but, the power of the immortal seems to be excellent. Is it OK for you, younger martial brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter OhFan Xinglu first answered carelessly, and then made a surprise voice.


    Zhao Hufeng also saw the battle in the space window.


    There, the war changed dramatically.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like heavy sound, the giant''s fist again fell on the ground, smashed the ground, raised the dust, let the strong shock wave concussion around, the attack power was extraordinary amazing.


    "Even if there is a star power to defend and get a punch like that, it will never be ok?"


    Fang Li dodged the terrible blow with a strong wind like body method, and then suddenly rushed forward to the giant''s body, releasing a fierce kick to the giant''s chest.


    "Dong --!"


    The strong and powerful kick fell heavily on the giant''s chest, which made the giant retreat several steps under the heavy footstep of "pedaling".


    But apart from that, the giant was not affected at all.


    "It''s hard." Fang Li could not help muttering.


    The same scene has happened many times.


    At present, the giant''s attack power is amazing, and his body hardness is different from that of ordinary people. It is effortless to bear the kicks in the square.


    "No way."


    Fang Li jumped forward, took a step back and stood in the same place.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the strong wind, the giant stepped forward again and made a terrible blow.


    This time, however, Fang Li did not dodge.


    Looking at the huge fist, a pair of eyes turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    Then the sharp dagger fell into his palm.


    The next second, the knife light burst.


    "Puff!"


    It was like the tearing sound of cutting off the human body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    At that moment, a light came from the whole star.


    Under the fist with the violent level strong wind, Fang Li suddenly wielded a knife with extreme speed.


    That''s how the knife lights up in the space.


    "Puff!"


    Like an arc of the moon, a knife swept over the giant''s body, passed through the giant''s body, and then ran out from the giant''s back. It seemed that the giant was divided into two parts, and it was severely rowed in the past.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind carried by the thick fists blows on Fang Li''s body, which makes the bangs in front of Fang Li''s forehead fly up.


    However, the heavy blow, however, stopped abruptly without any warning when he arrived at Fangli''s front door.


    The giant''s body as if frozen, fixed in place.


    Fang Li, however, was standing in front of the giant''s fist with a knife waving posture.


    Time, that''s it.


    In a pair of eyes in Fang Li, the ice blue magic eyes disappear quietly.


    It was only after a while that time resumed and made the stars move again.


    But it was the giant on the other side.


    "Pa --!"


    In a very clear sound, the giant''s body stopped and broke, like a neat mirror cut, the lower part still stood in place, but the upper part fell down, heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With the heavy sound, a dust storm was aroused by the giant''s upper body, mixed in the impact, and spread around.


    Before that, Fang Li had already jumped out of the original place, avoided the impact of the giant''s upper body and the incoming strong wind, and landed in the corner between the stars.


    "Is that the end?"


    Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, the space between the stars suddenly distorted.


    Distortion is only for a moment.


    However, after the end of the twist, the two figures appeared in front of the giant who had broken into two pieces.


    It is fan Xinglu and Zhao Hufeng.


    However, the performance of these two people is completely different.


    Zhao Hufeng is looking at the giant who is broken in two, as if he is not willing to believe the facts in front of him. He looks incredible.


    But fan Xinglu is tightly staring at Fang Li, her eyes twinkle with unprecedented essence.


    Being watched by fan Xinglu, Fang Li only felt that the air around him seemed to be heavy and heavy, which made people breathe a little uneasy.


    However, Fang Li also understood.


    This sudden giant is completely fan Xinglu''s arrangement for his own practice.


    Without waiting for Fang Li to make a sound, fan Xinglu opened his mouth.


    "Have you just used any strange method?"


    The voice is still as lovely and innocent.


    However, in this moment, fan Xinglu''s voice is full of joy.


    It''s the feeling of being happy to hunt.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s performance has completely aroused fan Xinglu''s desire to fight.


    In other words, Fang Li aroused fan Xinglu''s intention to fight.


    In such a case, fan Xinglu stares at Fang Li''s eyes tightly, as if she can penetrate the human body, and firmly stares at Fang Li''s body.


    In the face of such fan Xinglu, I believe that no matter who it is, there will be pressure, right?


    However, Fangli is the opposite.


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more calm Fang Li will be.


    Because the more dangerous it is, the closer Fangli is to death.


    Unfortunately, that is the least feared factor in Fang.


    Therefore, Fang Li ignored fan Xinglu''s burning eyes, so he answered.


    "There''s no way I can use it."


    For Fang Li''s words, the first reaction is not fan Xinglu, but Zhao Hufeng.


    "Lying!" Zhao Hufeng said excitedly: "if you don''t use any strange methods, you can''t use a dagger to break the immortal utensils refined by master!"


    How could fan Xinglu''s Fairy wares be destroyed so simply?


    At least, Zhao Hufeng admitted that even if he was on the court and gave full play to the situation, he could only grind the giant to death slowly, and could not kill him with a single blow.


    Among Jielong, Wu Xiaohui is the only one who has the ability to defeat the giant just now.


    Can Fang Li compare with Wu Xiaohui?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "Indeed, your speed is amazing and your body is superb." Zhao Hufeng said, "however, your attack is not enough to defeat Shifu''s immortal tool with one blow. You must have used some magic arts."On hearing this, Fang Li was smiling and said with indifference: "elder martial brother, you are wrong. I really don''t use any magic, but my eyes are special."


    "Special eyes?" Zhao Hufeng was stunned.


    "Oh?" Fan Xinglu is in front of a bright, said: "do you have any special pupil?"


    In this world, occasionally there are people with special vision.


    Some of them can see through distant scenes.


    Some can see through people''s hearts.


    In some cases, we can see the flow of everything in the object.


    Some can see the subtle changes of human muscle and even the biological trend of cell level.


    It is said that this is also under the influence of wanyingsu, which began to appear in the world one after another.


    Some of them are born, some can be awakened, but there is no doubt that they are very special.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t hide anything and replied truthfully: "yes, my eyes can see through the weaknesses of all things, and ignore the defense, directly attack the weaknesses, and forcibly knock down the opponents."


    "See through the weakness of all things?" Fan Xinglu a pair of eyes in the light more and more rich, then is happy to smile, said such a sentence.


    "No, it''s not so simple. What you see is not only the weakness of all things, but also the cause of death of all things. What you ignore is not defense, but the process. As long as you can hit, you can lead your opponent to death unconditionally. It''s so-called looking directly at the devil''s eye of death. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    Fan Xinglu''s words made Fang Li feel a little frightened.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a hint of this degree. Did fan Xinglu see straight death devil''s eyes to this extent?


    It is worthy of being a demon immortal who has lived for thousands of years. It is different from Shylock''s almost prescient reasoning. This is an example of his success in seeing through through his extraordinary eyesight, terrible experience and amazing martial arts attainments.


    However, on the other side, Zhao Hufeng felt only a shiver.


    "Master!" Zhao Hufeng tightened his face and looked at Fang Li''s eyes.


    "This man is too dangerous!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    With the spread of Zhao Hufeng''s words, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly quietly changed.


    The heat in fan Xinglu''s eyes began to fade, as if she knew what Zhao Hufeng wanted to say. She said, "why do you say that?"


    "Master, don''t you understand?" Zhao Hufeng bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "this man not only has the devil''s eye that can directly look at death, but also is proficient in killing. Obviously, his qualification in other aspects is very ordinary, but he has been strengthened in this respect, which is simply It''s just


    It''s like it was born to kill people.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hufeng could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He looked at Fang Li as if he were looking at some dangerous person. He said: "the reason why we practice martial arts is to strengthen our health and strive to pursue progress, rather than violence to others, but his talent is destined to hurt others."


    "So, master, please allow me to ask for help." Zhao Hufeng, half kneeling on the ground, clasped his fist at fan Xinglu, and resolutely said, "please take back your apprenticeship. You must not let such a dangerous person grow up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere between the stars became extremely heavy and tense.


    Fan Xinglu did not speak, but as if she was thinking about something, with a deep smile on her face.


    Fang Li also did not speak, but he did not feel any dissatisfaction with Zhao Hufeng''s words.


    Because, Zhao Hufeng has no reason to target each other.


    This warrior is just carrying out his will with integrity.


    Martial arts practitioners should not be for violence, but for physical fitness and striving for progress.


    Carrying out this will, Zhao Hufeng could not ignore the danger of Fang Li.


    After all, Zhao Hufeng is right. Fang Li is obviously of average aptitude, but he has that kind of magic eye and terrible ability of assassinism. It is really like a ghost for killing people.


    Such a person can''t be without danger.


    Of course, this does not mean that Fang Li is willing to be talked about.


    At present, Fang Li said to Zhao Hufeng, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I can''t agree with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need your approval. " Zhao Hufeng didn''t look up. He just said, "I just need master''s approval."


    "If that''s the case, it''s even more unacceptable." Fang Li looked at Zhao Hufeng. He suddenly laughed and said, "because elder martial brother should know better than me. In fact, Shifu is the most dangerous person."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Hufeng finally raised his head and glared at Fang Li.


    "Oh?" Fan Xinglu also seems to have no expectation that Fang Li will say so, showing a very interesting expression.


    In this regard, Fang Li is just a light mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t fail to know that the reason why master would recruit disciples in Jielong and teach the martial arts of gifted scholars is to cultivate opponents who can fight with themselves and satisfy their own desires. Therefore, they are constantly searching for available talents."


    "This kind of practice is called magnanimity at best, but is it not like raising livestock and eating them after fattening them?"


    "You...!" Zhao Hufeng stood up fiercely, but his face changed rapidly.


    Because, as fan Xinglu''s third disciple, Zhao Hufeng could not understand.


    Fan Xinglu is indeed dangerous.


    If it is to meet their own words, even if the sky will fall down, the demon fairy will not hesitate to do.


    Even Fang Li, who has just entered the school, has more than once realized that fan xingluna looks at himself like a prey, let alone Zhao Hufeng.


    So, Fangli is right.


    Compared with the degree of danger, fan Xinglu is definitely not weak.


    As long as it is a worthy opponent, no matter what kind of person, fan Xinglu will try every means to fight with it.


    And fan Xinglu''s strength, a careless, will be blooming buds to break, is not strange at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to say that in front of me."


    Fan Xinglu couldn''t help laughing, but there was no blame in her tone. Instead, she looked appreciative.


    Immediately, fan Xinglu''s eyes became dangerous.


    "That''s right. I''m not a merciful martial artist. All I do is to fight against the strong. That''s why I teach you martial arts. Besides, I don''t care what kind of dangerous person he is. As long as I can be strong enough to fight with me, I will never be stingy enough to accept him as an apprentice."


    It is because of this that fan Xinglu''s disciples are divided into the wood school and the water school, and they have been fighting against each other like water and fire.


    In this regard, fan Xinglu, who is a master, doesn''t care at all. She just indulges.


    Therefore, the only duty to be a disciple of fan Xinglu is to become stronger.Besides, there is no need for anything, absolute freedom.


    "Master..." Zhao Hufeng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, Fang Li glanced at Zhao Hufeng and said: "besides, senior brother, martial arts practitioners like you are very honest and will not use violence against the weak, but it is also a fact that you have power. As long as you are willing, you can also hurt others."


    "I I''m not going to do that! " Zhao Hufeng retorted loudly.


    "That''s right, elder martial brother. You don''t do that." Fang Li smiles and says, "well, how can you be sure that I will do this?"


    Zhao Hufeng was stunned.


    "It''s not wrong to have power. How to use it is the key." Fang Li looked directly at Zhao Hufeng and said calmly, "although I don''t hate killing people, that doesn''t mean I like killing people."


    Zhao Hufeng is speechless.


    "No more words? Tiger peak Fan Xinglu said with a happy smile: "this truth, since even your younger martial brother understands this truth, as a senior brother, if you are still so rigid, it can be really a bit of a gaffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, master, it''s true that my mind is too narrow. " "Zhao Hufeng said," I''m sorry for the mistake


    "Elder martial brother is serious." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a meaningful smile, "I said, I don''t like killing people, but I don''t hate killing people either."


    In a word, let Zhao Hufeng fall into silence again.


    "It seems that this is the end of the quarrel."


    Fan Xinglu seems to have enjoyed the same, a satisfied.


    "I thought I had just found a wizard, but I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected joy."


    "That''s why this era is so interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the following period of time, Fang Li no longer stayed between the stars, but carried out a period of rigorous training under the arrangement of fan Xinglu.


    "Although you are proficient in assassinism, you are not so good at using your body. The way of exerting force is not perfect, and the link of actions is not smooth enough. Obviously, no one has taught you. Your fighting skills should be self-taught. If you can improve this point, your assassination skills can be further improved."


    To this end, fan Xinglu prepared two fairy tools for Fangli.


    As before, it''s still a giant.


    However, this time, fan Xinglu is forbidden to use direct death magic eye in Fang Li, and can only use her own technology to deal with these two fairies.


    After the battle, Fangli knew that the two fairies could not be knocked down by ordinary methods. Only by using fixed power to attack, could they strike the immortal tools.


    What''s more, the force value that can cause a blow is still changing over time.


    As a result, Fangli must constantly observe the giant''s movement, and then control his own force in the battle. He can change his strength anytime and anywhere. In addition, he has to dodge the attack of the giant. The use of his body and the fluency of his movements can be improved little by little.


    This is Fangli''s morning training.


    "You are very ordinary in martial arts. You also don''t have the talent you should have in astrology. So I don''t want to teach you martial arts and star fairies. You should give full play to your strengths and continue to practice killing skills. This is your only talent. It would be stupid to give up."


    To this end, fan Xinglu gave Fang Li a scroll.


    In that scroll, there are many exquisite fighting techniques for the purpose of lethality, as well as the essentials of various killing techniques.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Although today, people advocate human rights and don''t advocate learning technology for the purpose of hurting people, it doesn''t mean that these technologies do not exist.


    Like the United Enterprise consortia, they also secretly cultivate combat groups responsible for dirty and dark work. Naturally, the skills these people learn are those that focus on actual combat.


    Let alone, in the past, the purpose of Wushu was not so pure.


    Therefore, as a demon immortal who has lived for thousands of years, fan Xinglu is also proficient in all kinds of combat techniques with full lethality, so there is no need to worry about not being taught.


    Fangli''s training at noon is to familiarize, use and improve the contents in the scroll, so as to supplement my own lack of knowledge.


    "Of course, training alone is absolutely not enough. If you really want to become stronger, you have to fight through actual combat. According to your situation, I will arrange opponents for you. You don''t need to be polite. Just kill the target."


    For this reason, fan Xinglu asked Fang Li to go to one of the rooms in the HuangChen hall almost every day.


    The room, which is equivalent to a different space, will be transported to a different place every time you enter the room. Then you will encounter a terrible opponent and fight a mortal battle.


    Some of these opponents are terrible animals living in the mountains and forests, some are vicious criminals who are imprisoned in unknown places, some are terrorists active in the battlefield, and some are powerful immortal tools sleeping in the HuangChen hall. They have all kinds of things, which make the party linger between life and death almost every day. If one is not careful, he may die directly.


    What''s more, it''s for training, not for defeating opponents. Fan Xinglu still forbids Fangli from using straight dead magic eyes, which puts Fang Li under great combat pressure.


    However, Fang Li also understood that it was this pressure that enabled people to gain experience and progress in actual combat. Therefore, he always put in the work with a ruthless degree that surprised fan Xinglu. It was frightening.


    This is Fangli''s training in the afternoon.


    "Originally, in the practice, the most indispensable thing is to improve the physical quality. In addition to technology, the ability of the body also needs to follow the improvement. However, your physique seems to be very special and can not be improved by exercise. In this case, you can better refine the star power and improve the use of the star power."


    To this end, the stars between the thoroughly become the room of the individual.


    Fang Li simply moved his bed in and lived among the stars. According to fan Xinglu''s teaching method, he adjusted his breathing when he was sleeping, so that his body could unconsciously remember the rhythm of breathing even when he was sleeping.


    According to fan Xinglu, this practice has the same effect as meditation and meditation, making the flow of star power in your body more smooth and free, which is a bit similar to the internal skill of the East.


    However, fan Xinglu was originally an immortal from the East, which is not surprising at all.


    Of course, this kind of training is much more difficult than Fangli''s amazing talent for killing skills because of his own particularity.


    Fortunately, Fangli and fan Xinglu come from the same country, and there is no lack of contact with this concept in previous lives. In addition, with the assistance of the stars, Fangli can adjust the flow of the force of the stars, and then regulate the breath. The progress is also considerable.


    In this way, Fang Li''s days in Jielong, even when eating, were asked by fan Xinglu to start from cutting firewood, carrying water and cooking, and spend one by one in full self-reliance training.It took a whole month.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Chen hall, between Xuanwu.


    This is a wide and dim room.


    There are numerous stone pillars standing in the room.


    The ceiling is abnormally high.


    The ground seemed to have been trampled on countless times, and was trampled on to be very strong.


    The deep room was not visible, only the lights attached to the pillars lit up a dim corner.


    This is one of fan''s favorite exercise rooms.


    In this room, there are two figures in the fierce fighting.


    One is square.


    Another is zhaohufeng.


    At this moment, two speed star vein generations are fighting with the body method like aurora staggered, making almost every corner of the room have a shadow flash.


    "Broken!"


    Zhao Hufeng in a big drink, the figure like the wind rushed forward, to the side launched a fierce attack.


    Boxing, kicking, elbows, palm style.


    Zhao Hufeng almost played a whole body of martial arts to the extreme, let the fierce and stormy attack shrouded in the square, each hit has the power to let the air tremble.


    Facing such a fierce attack, Fang Li has always remained calm, not back and back, and defended by attack, and Zhao Hufeng''s attacks were followed one by one.


    "I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do it!"


    For a while, the sound of the dull blow in this square space resounded.


    Fang Li and zhaohufeng have maintained the high-speed continuous strike and extremely fast body shape. Every attack of the confrontation makes the strong wind shake up, and the dust will lift.


    Next to, fan Xinglu has been watching quietly, the innocent smile on his face has not stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Now, some of the world''s strength has been understood.


    There is no doubt that in terms of combat effectiveness alone, the world is much higher than those experienced before.


    After all, there are so-called pulse generations in this world, and each one is born Superman.


    Take Fangli as an example. When you become a star generation, all attributes have been improved by 20 points. For comprehensive attributes, if each item has 20 points, the four attributes will be 80 points.


    The comprehensive attribute limit of the fifth level is 100 points.


    In other words, the comprehensive attributes of each pulse generation are close to the fifth level limit.


    This refers to the general star vein generation.


    If it''s those star pulse generations who have exercised themselves from childhood, it''s nothing strange to reach the fifth level limit or even the fourth level.


    Therefore, after more than a month''s life, Fang Li has roughly understood the strength of the world''s star pulse generation.


    In xuezhan City, among the six academic parks, the star pulse generation that can rank among the first 12 students is all the existence of the fourth level.


    Even the students in the top 30 of Jielong No.7 college, which is the largest in scale, extremely martial and has many high-end combat effectiveness under the guidance of fan Xinglu, is the fourth level.


    It is conceivable that Zhao Hufeng, who stands out among these students and ranks fifth among the twelve on the first page, has a strong fighting capacity.


    What''s more, Zhao Hufeng is also proficient in martial arts. He is a master of physical arts, not just a rank.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli is only the fifth level, which is naturally suppressed.


    However, Fangli also has its own advantages.


    "Different from ordinary plot characters, besides their own attributes, the God emissary also has the bonus of skills, equipment, title and occupation."


    Therefore, in the main god space, the combat effectiveness of the same level of the LORD God messenger is generally much higher than that of the general plot characters.


    Even if the skills, equipment, titles and occupations of the God messengers standing at the level limit are better, their strength will never be weaker than the general plot characters who are one level higher than themselves.


    If this is not the case, then the upgrade mission of the LORD God space will not require the LORD God messenger to defeat an opponent who is one level higher than himself, and will not require the LORD God messenger to perform a higher difficulty copy task.


    Unfortunately, Fangli is a special messenger of the LORD God in this part.


    In view of this, in terms of physical ability alone, Fangli will not be weaker than Zhao Hufeng, the speed will be more direct than Zhao Hufeng, the star force will not be weaker than Zhao Hufeng, and the hardware conditions will not fall.


    "In that case, there is only a technical gap."


    So, will Fangli''s technology be weaker than Zhao Hufeng?


    Maybe, a month ago, it was a little hard to say.


    However, after a month''s training, to what extent can Fangli be able to understand the talent of seven night assassination by self-study and specialize in killing?


    Of course, it will never be weaker than Zhao Hufeng.


    Besides


    "It''s not the first time I''ve played a fourth level opponent!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li suddenly pulled out and suddenly retreated. However, during the period of violent retreat, his body suddenly stopped without any warning and stepped on the ground, and ran in the direction of Zhao Hufeng.


    "Go away - six fish!"


    He darted to the square in front of Zhao Hufeng''s body and suddenly turned around in mid air. Facing Zhao Hufeng''s direction, he released the upper part kick like a meteor.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy blows, the upper part of Fang Li''s kick fell on Zhao Hufeng''s temporary arm, shaking up a circle of strong wind, making the surrounding atmosphere become a little disordered.


    Zhao Hufeng obviously concentrated the Star Force on the defense, which made Fangli feel like kicking on a piece of steel. It was heavy and hard.


    However, this blow still succeeded in kicking Zhao Hufeng into the air.


    Under such circumstances, as soon as Fang Li''s foot fell on the ground, it immediately turned into an illusion, and in a twinkling period, it ran to the back of Zhao Hufeng, who was flying into the air.


    "Go away - six rabbits!"


    This time it was a meteorite kick.


    The next kick, which contains amazing strength, aroused a strong wind and surrounded under the feet of Fangli, just like a mountain, and kicked down heavily.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Zhao Hufeng''s face changed and he gave a big drink.


    "Disease!"


    A powerful star burst out on Zhao Hufeng.


    Under the cover of the stars like the fragments of stars, Zhao Hufeng''s explosive power increased greatly. Suddenly, Zhao Hufeng turned from defensive to offensive as he had just been in Fangli. With a powerful wind, Zhao Hufeng kicked the lower part of the kick from the sky without showing weakness."Dong --!"


    Along with a thunder like sound, a strong wind from the mid air expanded, swept the entire exercise room.


    The powerful kicks collided with each other, making Fangli''s body hang in the air, while Zhao Hufeng shot backward from the air like a bullet. It was not easy to adjust his body shape when he was about to hit the ground, and landed on the ground with a backward somersault.


    At the same time, Fang Li also fell from the air and stood steadily on the ground.


    At the same time, a confrontation was formed with Zhao Hufeng.


    "Good, good!"


    Just when they were going to start their posture again, fan Xinglu clapped her hands and said with a very happy smile: "yes, the training is over here. It''s hard for you two."


    After hearing the speech, Fang Li and Zhao Hufeng looked at each other, and then they held fists and saluted at the same time.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    After the ceremony, Zhao Hufeng saluted fan Xinglu and said, "well, master, if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first."


    "Go, go." Fan Xinglu waved her hand without any care.


    Zhao Hufeng held his fist slightly and then left.


    Fang Li stood in place, but his expression was somewhat helpless.


    Because, before leaving, Zhao Hufeng''s expression was obviously not very relieved.


    Before Fangli came to Jielong, Zhao Hufeng was known as the fastest student in the six school park.


    However, just now, Fangli''s speed is obviously better than Zhao Hufeng.


    This seems to make Zhao Hufeng a little reluctant.


    "It seems that the child really wants to tell you the winner." It seems that you are just going to laugh at the whole situation? I don''t mind if you two really have a fight? "


    On hearing this, Fang Li did not pay attention to fan Xinglu''s schadenfreude. Instead, he touched his chin and pondered for a while and then said, "master, can I take a day off tomorrow?"


    "Oh?" Fan Xinglu immediately poked out her head and asked excitedly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing." Fang Li''s meaningful smile.


    "I just want to invite Mr. Zhao to a concert."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The urban block of the war City asterisk is mainly divided into the outer residential area and the central district.


    As its name implies, the residential area is the place where the citizens of the city live. It has a residential street composed of the residence of the residents. The main means of transportation is light trams, the harbor area and residential area connecting the marginal part, and even six school parks.


    The central district is mainly used underground railway as the main transportation tool, which seems to prevent students from having a sudden duel that will affect the traffic, so it will be designed in this way.


    The central district is further divided into commercial and administrative areas, among which there are scattered stages.


    These stages are designed to provide students with the place for dueling. However, in the street, sudden encounter and duel, students will not have any emotional rules and regulations to go to the stage for comparison, and it is possible to carry out the duel anytime and anywhere.


    In view of this, the main means of transportation in central area is underground railway. Even vehicles will not drive here at random in order to avoid being involved in sudden duels and causing disaster.


    In such a case, the streets of central district are basically pedestrians, and it is difficult to see the appearance of vehicles.


    Of course, it''s hard not to mean No.


    Today is just a holiday, so that the usual sparse vehicles are inevitable to become a little more today.


    But, compared with vehicles, the flow of people here is undoubtedly more intensive.


    Moreover, on one of the streets, the density of the flow is even to the point where it can be called the sea of people.


    These people flow in the direction of unexpected unity, hands with fluorescent sticks and star related products, while cheerfully talking, while a giant egg stage direction.


    That''s because there, there is a concert.


    That is to say, the flow of people here is all intended to go to the concert to gather into this scale.


    In such a stream of people, Fang Li just mixed in the inside.


    There is a man beside it.


    It is zhaohufeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is the matter? "


    In the crowd, Zhao Hufeng frowned, and looked at the side of the road, puzzled and puzzled, and said, "how can you suddenly invite me to come to the concert?"


    "Is it strange?" Fang Li walked leisurely and said, "I just came to this city for a long time. I wanted to visit this place for a long time. I have been practicing for a long time. It is not too bad to have a chance today. There is a concert nearby. It is not too bad not to come?"


    "That is, are you going to let me lead you?" Zhao Hufeng''s eyebrows were wrinkled and deeper, and his tone began to become a little discontent, saying, "I am very busy, not only responsible for the work of master''s secretary, but also lead the boxing men of wood school to practice. You actually call me out for a guide, and there is no respect for elder martial brother."


    "Is it?" When fanglidon looked at zhaohufeng, he said with a smile: "but you look very happy."


    Carefully look, Zhao Hufeng, although still wearing Jielong uniform, and the surrounding flow of people seems to be a bit out of line, but also holding two fluorescent sticks.


    In this regard, Zhao Hufeng a face can not help but emerge embarrassed the same red halo, stuttered said: "but But this is Miss Silvia''s concert! It''s really rude not to say that! "


    Wen Yan, Fang Li can not help raising his head, looking at the huge space window suspended above the giant egg stage in front of you.


    There is a huge poster on it.


    The poster was a girl.


    A girl in school uniform.


    It was the uniform of the kuenwei children''s School Park.


    The girl, is the student of the kuenwei children''s School Park.


    - Silvia ryunaheim.


    The student president of the kuowi children''s School Park, ranking first in the series, is known as the most famous singer and magic girl in the world. She is both a student and an idol.


    It''s not so strange.


    Although the garden is a school Park, it only attracts the female students with the best appearance. In addition, the operating parent is the integrated enterprise consortium, and has been operating the performing arts.


    For the students in this school Park, the school park itself is equivalent to a stage. If the performance is excellent, it is very common to be discovered by the star scout of the School Park and to be an idol.


    Silvia ryunaheim is the leader of these people. It is not only the first in the sequence, but also a world-class idol. It is known for its fantastic singing, beautiful appearance and powerful strength, and is called "the warlord".


    It is not polite to say that there are no idols in the world that are more famous than Silvia, and no more popular idols than Silvia.


    As a star, the demon girl is the No. 1 in the world today.Therefore, how many fans does this idol have? It doesn''t even need to think about it.


    As it happens, Zhao Hufeng is a fan of Sylvia.


    It was because he knew this that Fang Li invited Zhao Hufeng to come to see Sylvia''s concert.


    The reason for this is also simple.


    "I also like the song of" warlaw witch. " Fang Li was very frank and said: "since I have the opportunity to listen to it, of course I have to seize the opportunity. It happens that senior brother, you are a fan of Miss Sylvia, and I was lucky to get two tickets for the concert, so I just came together."


    Although in jielongli, Fangli has been training and can be used as a pastime. During the rest, Fangli still uses his mobile phone to browse various interesting web news.


    Not long ago, Fang Li came across the news that Silvia ryinaheim planned to hold a concert in xuezhan City, so he snapped up two tickets for the concert.


    What''s more, fan Xinglu''s money is still used.


    At that time, fan Xinglu was very surprised to learn about this. It seemed that Fang Li, who was keen on training, suddenly bought tickets for the concert, but then paid for it because she felt interesting and generous.


    Otherwise, Fang Li has no money to buy tickets for the concert.


    "Of course, I will invite my senior brother. I also have some small ideas." Fang Li smiles and says, "I don''t want to be hated by elder martial brother because of what happened during practice."


    "I''m not so careful!" Zhao Hufeng retorted immediately, but then he said defiantly, "however, I really want to tell you a victory or defeat."


    "If you have a chance." Fang Li smiles.


    It has to be said that the atmosphere between Fangli and Zhao Hufeng has finally eased down and is no longer as tense as before.


    In this way, the two people with the crowd, into the concert site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    In the meeting hall, which was covered by colorful lights, thousands of spectators gathered, holding fluorescent sticks in their hands, waving and cheering at the same time.


    The level of violence cheers resounded throughout the venue, so that the atmosphere was copied to the highest point.


    Fang Li mixed in the crowd, looking at the side of the same high holding the fluorescent stick, a face excited in the waving Zhao Hufeng, can not help laughing.


    "That honest senior brother Zhao has such a side..."


    As the voice fell, the light of the whole meeting hall suddenly dimmed.


    In front of the stage, a girl with the rise of the elevator, slowly appeared.


    At this moment, all the light seemed to converge on the girl''s body, so that the whole concert audience cheered up.


    Her long purple hair was as bright as the dawn sky.


    The beautiful face that breathes is as beautiful as a fairy.


    The overwhelming sense of being is beautiful and gorgeous.


    That is the highest singer and the top idol in the whole asterisk and even in the whole world.


    "Sylvia - luneheim..."


    In the low murmur of Fangli, on the stage, the girl named Sylvia showed a perfect smile to the whole audience, like stretching her wings and opening her hands.


    The light began to dazzle.


    The next second, the girl gently opened her lips, making the song suddenly ring.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn_ My_ eye_ and_ In_ My_ Way in front of me_ the_ sky_ So_ far_ Away (in the far sky)_ you_ hiding_ In_ the_ Grey (are you hiding in the gray shadow) -- "


    " -- I_ Am_ On_ My_ way_ To_ find_ I have embarked on the journey of pursuing you_ the_ shadow_ where_ you_ Lay (in the shadow of your shelter) -- "


    " -- in_ the_ darkness_ I''ll_ Be_ Praying (in the dark for which I will pray) -- "


    " -- one_ By_ One by one_ A_ lonely_ Lullaby (accompanied by a lonely lullaby)_ like_ A_ lonely_ In the wind_ the_ windy_ Weather (a lonely feather) --- "


    " -- looking_ for_ A_ beacon_ and_ some_ Looking for a bright light and a clear light through chaos_ To_ fly_ again_ Together (eager to fly again in the wind)_ I_ wonder_ Which (and I still don''t know) -- "


    " -- we_ will_ ever_ find_ our_ Can we find the melody? "


    " -- over_ mountain_ and_ below_ the_ Stars (top of mountains, under stars) -- "


    " -- light_ My_ way_ So_ I_ know_ where_ you_ Light up my way and tell me where you are_ find_ Me (coming to me) -- "


    " -- anywhere_ and_ anytimeI_ sing_ My_ song_ for_ You (whenever and wherever, I will sing for you) -- "


    " -- my_ tomorrow_ My_ Today (my tomorrow, my present)_ Is_ time_ for_ you_ To_ find_ your_ It''s time to find your way. "


    that song is soft and beautiful.


    It''s like intoxicating alcohol.


    It''s like a curse to sink.


    All the audience seemed to have been enchanted, one by one, they closed their eyes subconsciously, as if they had entered a beautiful dream, with a look of intoxication on their faces.


    Even if it is Zhao Hufeng, it seems that he has become a mortal who has no power to bind a chicken in this moment, with his eyes closed and his face smiling with happiness.Only Fangli, looking at the beautiful girl singing on the stage, has a heart like melting, which is quiet and comfortable.


    As a witch, Sylvia naturally has the ability.


    "Omnipotent".


    It is the ability to use singing as a medium to transform impressions into various things by singing.


    As long as the power of the stars is enough and she can sing, Sylvia will be able to exert any of the abilities in her mind, with the exception of treatment.


    Of course, the ability of the spiritual department is also included.


    As a result, when Silvia got great popularity just after she started her career, some maliciously injured people also wantonly publicized that Sylvia had used the ability of spirit department to control the spirit of the audience, which made her so popular.


    However, Fang Li can say for sure.


    "This song is absolutely authentic..."


    The name of the world''s most senior singer is worthy of its name.


    Looking at the beautiful girl singing on the stage, Fang Li smiles and finally closes her eyes to enjoy the beautiful singing.


    Time goes by like this.


    ¡­¡­


    A concert, which lasted until the evening, was announced to be over.


    In the giant egg shaped venue, a sea of people poured out from the inside again, each with a satisfied and excited expression, talking about the concert just now.


    "Miss Silvia''s song is really beautiful..."


    Zhao Hufeng walked on the road with the same face of satisfaction, holding a pile of silweiya''s peripheral products that he had just bought. He couldn''t see the martial arts demeanor in ordinary days.


    However, Fang Li also understood Zhao Hufeng''s mood more or less, and said with a smile, "I finally understand why that singer has such a high popularity. Come back again next time, elder martial brother Zhao."


    "No problem." Zhao Hufeng seems to have completely forgotten the victory or defeat with Fang Li, showing a smile that makes people feel close.


    Unfortunately, after a while, Fang Li would not think so again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The sky has gradually begun to dark down.


    On the street, the street lights began to light up.


    Between the buildings, the lights began to shine.


    In today''s era, the night has long been conquered by human beings, and the darkness of the metropolis has been driven out by the lights. The xuezhan city looks like a gorgeous starry sky floating on the water, with numerous stars and beautiful eyes.


    However, in such a water city, there are still places where there is no light.


    In one of the corners of such a place, Fang Li looks around and is somewhat speechless.


    "Where is this?"


    Yes.


    Fangli is lost.


    On the way back to Jielong.


    After the concert, Fang Li and Zhao Hufeng went together, ready to go directly back to the school park.


    However, on the way, it is said that Sylvia''s limousine passed the road, causing a riot among fans. A group of fans who had just come out of the concert hall burst into cheers and crowded in.


    As a result, the square in the crowd was naturally squeezed into persimmon cakes, and finally could not tell the direction clearly, and could hardly breathe.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli finally found an alley next to him, pushed aside the crowd and rushed in. Only then did he get rid of the crowd.


    But this is the beginning of the tragedy.


    Into the alley of Fangli, because can not go out, can only follow the dark road back and forth, trying to go out from the alley.


    In this way, Fangli can''t even get lost.


    After all, since he came to this world, Fang Li has been training in HuangChen palace. Until today, he asked fan Xinglu for leave and went out for a walk. Can he not get lost?


    "But elder martial brother Zhao seems to have rushed out with the crowd and ignored me at all."


    Fang Li sighed and took out his mobile phone from his arms.


    It means mobile phone, but what appears in Fang Li''s hand is just a palm sized terminal.


    This is the mobile phone of the world.


    In today''s era, the use and use of image transmission is not a difficult thing, even if you carry a small terminal with you, it can also play the role of a mobile phone.


    If you are a more skilled person, even if you put your mobile phone in your pocket, you can also use your actions to call out the screen like space window. Like a game, you can control the space window to achieve the purpose of communication and reference.


    Fang Li is not very used to using mobile phones in this world, so he often takes out his mobile phone subconsciously when using his mobile phone, and then he remembers that this step is totally unnecessary and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, this is to let Fang Li mobile phone pendant exposed.


    It''s a peripheral product of Sylvia ryinaheim.


    The essence of the pendant is a cartoon singer.


    Zhao Hufeng bought a lot of peripheral products because he was a fan of Sylvia. Fang Li bought a pendant symbolically and tied it to his mobile phone at Zhao Hufeng''s instigation.


    Holding such a mobile phone, Fang Li raised his hand.


    The next moment, in the space in front of the square, a window pops open.


    Fang Li opened the map, looked it up, and then found it helpless.


    "Did I come to the redevelopment zone?"


    The so-called redevelopment zone refers to the ruins area in the remote area of xuezhan city.


    Because it has not been redeveloped, part of it has completely turned into a slum. For various reasons, the students who can''t get along in the School Park and the criminals who escape into asterisk hide here, making it a dangerous gray area.


    Therefore, all around Fangli are dark ruins formed by abandoned buildings, which makes the signals here a bit messy, that is, communication is not available, and the map is also unreliable.


    Not to mention, Fangli doesn''t know who to communicate with.


    "I don''t have a single address book on my mobile phone at present..." Fang Li rubbed his temples.


    "It seems that I can only jump up and have a look."


    Just as Fang Li was whispering, a voice suddenly rang.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. This is not the deepest part of the redevelopment zone. If you want to go out, it''s not very difficult."


    This is a very pleasant sound.


    With the sound of such a sound, a figure came out of the side of an abandoned building and entered the vision of Fangli.


    It was a very young looking girl.


    The girl seems to be about the same age as Fangli. She is wearing ordinary jeans and a loose blouse. She wears a hat. Half of her face is hidden under the brim of the hat. She can''t see her true face clearly. She only has a long chestnut hair, which is elegant and elegant. The overall feeling is incomparable simplicity.However, such a very simple girl has an incredible voice. In the moment of making a sound, it will immediately become the focus of the audience, making the atmosphere around the girl become a bit mysterious.


    She said to one of the girls, "do you need any help?"


    Smell speech, looking at this will half face are hidden under the hat of the simple girl, square some surprised like voice.


    "Well, you are..."


    "I''m not a suspicious person." The girl said a little mischievous, and walked towards the direction of Fangli and said, "although the girls wandering in the redevelopment zone don''t look like serious people, please believe me."


    Clearly is a very simple girl, but not only the voice is very good, but also a kind of inborn can completely control the rhythm in their own hands.


    When such a girl came to Fang Li''s side, she immediately saw her mobile phone.


    No, to be more accurate, I should say that I saw the pendant on Fangli''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the cartoon version of Sylvia on the pendant, the girl blinked her eyes and suddenly said, "did you just go to a nearby concert and then get lost here?"


    "I think so." Although Fang Li was not used to the girl''s familiarity, she nodded and said, "are you also?"


    "I think so." The girl used the same answer as Fang Li and said with some playfulness: "in this case, I can''t leave you alone."


    "Why?" he wondered


    "Because you have to be responsible." The girl seemed to be very happy and said with a smile, "in a word, just follow me..."


    In a word, the girl stopped before she could finish.


    Fang Li also raised eyebrows, shrugged and said, "it seems that I can''t go for the time being."


    I saw, in the surrounding abandoned buildings, a shadow began to surround.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Sand Sand... "


    In a burst of light footstep sound, one by one ferocious people began to walk out of the surrounding abandoned buildings, and slowly surrounded the square and the girl.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Fang Li immediately grasped a lot of the situation.


    "Criminals operating in redevelopment zones?"


    "How can you be so sure that these people are criminals?" The girl asked curiously, "it''s not only criminals who are active in the redevelopment zone, but also various gangsters and shady bad groups."


    "Perhaps?" Fang Li se said calmly, "it''s a pity that ordinary gangsters and bad groups can be as murderous as these people."


    Just like Fangli said.


    All the people surrounded by them are more or less murderous. They tell others that they can''t be ordinary gangsters and bad groups.


    Not to mention, in addition to the murderous spirit, these people also have considerable star power, all of them are star pulse generation.


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    Obviously, it is a scene that can make any weak girl timid. However, the girl in front of her has no fear at all. Instead, she seems to be used to it and says in a leisurely tone, "can we escape, Fang?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li directly replied, "I don''t think so."


    "Oh?" The girl was curious again and asked, "why is this?"


    "It''s simple." Fang Li suddenly laughed and said, "because I''m not happy."


    This sentence, let the girl can not help but stupefied for a moment, and then "Puff Chi" a, laugh out.


    "You are a very interesting man."


    The girl that some happy laughter and pleasant voice let the surrounding tension can not help but slow down.


    However, the appearance of the two as if no one else had angered the criminals around them.


    "Get them for me." The criminal leader general character whispers orders, looking at Fang Li and the girl''s eyes full of greed.


    "If we sell these two veins for generations, we will be able to enjoy a period of glory and wealth again."


    After all, in today''s world, there are many crazy scientists willing to conduct inhuman experiments to study the constitution of the star pulse generation.


    So, the criminals around one after another exposed greedy eyes, and took out a machine.


    Some of these machines are like the handles of weapons, some of them are like small instruments, but all of them are inlaid with green crystal stones.


    Those crystals are WANYING mine.


    In other words, these are all motors.


    With wanyingsu as the material, it can condense the launch body of weapon''s Huang style armed by starting.


    "Hum --!"


    In the next second, under a neat buzz, all the initiators in the hands of the criminals all show the brilliance of wanyingsu and form weapons.


    Some of these weapons are light blade swords, some are light blade spears and axes, and some are simply machine guns and submachine guns.


    Then, the criminals holding the guns will be aimed at the front, without hesitation to pull the trigger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    With the sound of gunfire, the bullet ejected from the muzzle of the gun is not a solid bullet, but a light bullet formed by wanyingsu.


    The power of these light bullets will never be inferior to that of ordinary bullets, or even even some. According to the adjusted power, some of them are even much better than ordinary bullets. Even the star pulse generation dare not underestimate them.


    However, Fang Li and the girl who were aimed at the muzzle of the gun were not flustered at all. At the same time, they dodged the incoming light bullets.


    However, at the same time, those criminals with close combat weapons were all shining with the light of star power and attacked.


    In the face of those vicious criminals, Fang Li just smiles. He dodges the incoming gunfire, and on the other hand, he attacks the criminals with powerful kicks.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Under the sound of one after another, the criminals were kicked by Fang Li one after another, and hit the walls of abandoned buildings heavily, their heads tilted and they passed out.


    Although they are criminals and the generation of stars, these guys hiding in the redevelopment zone are not any good roles at all. Compared with the vicious beings in Fangli who have been arranged by fan Xinglu so far, they are a piece of cake.


    "Damn it!" The head of the crime, with his face twisted, roared at the people around him: "shoot! Shoot me right


    However, the words of the criminal leader did not usher in the result, instead, the light bullets in the shooting stopped.


    "What are you doing?" The head of the crime cried out in a rage.However, when he saw the surrounding situation clearly, the criminal leader was completely stupid.


    See, those who use guns criminals one by one all lie on the ground, have been knocked unconscious in the past.


    "Well." The girl patted her hand, as if she had done a humble thing, and said, "that''s it."


    "You..." The head of the crime was stunned.


    To this, the girl just gave it a lovely smile and pointed to one side.


    The head of the crime subconsciously turned his head and looked ahead.


    It was a face that came into his eyes.


    A face with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Before the head of the crime reacts, a knee slams into his abdomen, making him bend, roll his eyes, and fall down with spitting saliva.


    "Oh, oh!" The girl immediately clapped her hands and said with admiration: "it''s a merciless blow. I don''t expect to wake up until tomorrow."


    "No, it''s been merciful." Fang Li glanced at the culprit who had fallen all over the ground beside the girl, curled his lips and said, "you are not bad, miss."


    "Well, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I have also undergone a lot of exercise." The girl smiles and walks in the direction of Fang Li.


    "Well, we should get out of here."


    So said, the girl just came to the side of Fang Li, and had not gone past, a hand was immediately caught.


    The girl suddenly slightly stunned, raised her head and looked to one side.


    There, Fang Li tightly grasped the girl''s hand, looked at the past and said, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, the girl gave a bitter smile and said, "can''t you treat me as a general passer-by?"


    "Ordinary passers-by are not as good as you." Fang Li looks straight at the girl.


    "Besides, you called my name very clearly just now."


    "Call us a classmate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Fang Li doesn''t think it''s strange that girls have the power to easily bring down criminals.


    After all, there are not many things in this water University Park City, with the largest number of star generations, among which there are many strong ones. Almost every one of the 12 people in the six university parks has the ability to do this.


    Therefore, Fang Li is not surprised by the strength of the girl.


    However, the girl''s address in the other side, Fang Li can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "I don''t seem to have introduced myself from the beginning to the end, have I?" Fang Li tightly grasped the girl''s wrist and said to the girl, "well, how can you know me?"


    "Is that strange?" The girl didn''t seem to care about Fang Li''s behavior at all. She let Fang Li hold on to herself tightly and said calmly with a smile: "here, the famous students are almost the same as the stars. Even the people outside may know each other?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a famous student." Fang Li said: "I am not only a freshman who entered Jielong a little more than a month ago. I am not a twelve person on the first page. I am not even in the ranking. I am a complete nobody."


    "No, no, no, you''re not nobody." The girl shook her head and said with a deep smile, "how could the student president of Jielong, the disciple of" Wanyou Tianluo ", be a nobody


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    "Do you understand?" The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "in this school city, there is no one who does not know" Wanyou Tianluo ", and no one does not know that the disciples of" Wanyou Tianluo "are all talented students, and each of them has the ability to enter the ranking. Eleven of the twelve students in Jielong''s opening page are disciples of Wanyou Tianluo, even if you are one If you are a disciple of the "universal Tianluo", all schools will pay close attention to you


    "And in fact, you are qualified to that extent, don''t you?" The girl closed one eye and laughed. "So simply put down all the criminals here. You absolutely have the strength of the first 12 people. Moreover, it seems that it is not your full strength, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s be each other." Fang Li sighed and said to the girl, "besides, you didn''t answer my question at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a real tangle. " The girl puffed up her cheek and said with some dissatisfaction: "such a boy can be hated."


    "It''s a pity that I''m such a person who doesn''t want to give up." Fang Li said so, but it was a sharp change. "I''d like to say that, but you don''t seem to have ulterior motives. It''s a bit endless to keep pestering you."


    After saying that, Fang Li directly released her hand, which was crisp and neat, but she was stunned. After a while, she said helplessly, "you are really a strange person."


    "That''s the same thing. We''re each other." Fang Li returned such a sentence, and then turned around and picked up the mobile phone that had just fallen off because of the battle.


    Fortunately, the phone didn''t break.


    However, the pendant on the mobile phone is not necessarily.


    "Broken?"


    Fang Li picked up the pendant from the ground.


    The cartoon version of Sylvia seems to have been crushed and her whole head is missing.


    Seeing this, Fang Li couldn''t help but be happy and said, "the head of Ge Ji is broken on the ground."


    "Well..." The girl didn''t know why she suddenly became unhappy. She went forward and snatched the pendant in Fang Li''s hand. She could not help saying, "this has been confiscated."


    "Ah?" Friedon was stunned. "Why?"


    "No why." The girl''s eyes turned and put her face in front of Fang Li and said with a smile: "or do you not want to be robbed of my idol''s surroundings?"


    By the girl so cold not Lingding close, Fang Li finally see the other side that has been hidden under the brim of the eyes.


    It was a pair of Amethyst like eyes with bright light.


    Such a pair of smart eyes, coupled with the girl''s lovely appearance, actually made the simple atmosphere on her body suddenly become some gorgeous.


    Fang Li just looked at the girl''s face in front of him, and a sense of disobedience rose in his heart.


    How do you feel like you''ve seen this face before?


    With such an idea, Fang Li asked suspiciously, "have we met somewhere?"


    "Ah?" The girl blinked her eyes, and then said in a funny way, "is this a conversation? The way is a little out of date? "


    "No..." Fang Li stares at the girl''s face tightly and says, "it really looks like I''ve seen it before..."


    The girl''s face was close.


    If Fang Li stares at him so directly, no matter who he is, he will think that the other party may kiss him at any time.


    At present, the girl''s pretty face could not help but a little red, quietly opened the distance, coughed, very deliberately said: "it seems, you are not a boy can be underestimated."This sentence, let Fang Li some stupefied.


    What is not a boy who can be looked down upon?


    "Well, let''s get out of here. If we continue to stay here, I don''t know if we''ll meet anything again."


    With such a sentence, the girl turned and walked slowly in a direction.


    Seeing this, Fang Li can only suppress the doubt in his heart and follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    In an alley leading to the outside road, the girl stopped, pointed to the outside and said, "go out from here, go straight along the road, you can get to the subway station, take the subway, and go back to Jielong."


    "I see." Fang Li nodded and said, "thank you for guiding me."


    "You''re welcome. I had a very interesting time." The girl chuckled playfully and waved to the side.


    "Well, we are separated here. I hope you will remember me next time we meet."


    "It''s hard for people like you to forget." Fang Li spread out his hands and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Name?" The girl raised her eyes and looked into the square. Then she chuckled and said this.


    "Just call me Sylvia."


    "Sylvia?" Fang Li was stunned.


    During this period, the girl untied the decorative ribbon around one hand and put it into Fang Li''s hand.


    "Here you are. As a substitute for the confiscations, I''ve used it for a long time, so I can''t lose it any more?"


    With that, the girl went back into the lane, and soon disappeared.


    Fangli, however, was holding the green ribbon and finally understood.


    "I see. No wonder I feel so familiar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    When Fang Li returns to Jielong and comes to HuangChen hall, the first thing to see is zhaohufeng, who stands embarrassed at the gate between the stars.


    "Brother Zhao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do? "


    "I just want to ask, did you see Miss Silvia at last?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Then, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. "


    "Good."


    So, this was the case.


    Of course, Fang Li did not tell zhaohufeng that he lost his way because of his relationship, but he encountered an encounter.


    An encounter that can definitely make zhaohufeng envy.


    If Zhao Hufeng knew, would you regret to be green?


    When Fang Li thought about it, Zhao Hufeng coughed immediately and his expression became serious and said, "brother Fang, since you are back, I will go to see Master with me."


    "To see Master?" Fang said in surprise, "is this time?"


    It''s almost late at night.


    According to fan Xinglu''s past life habits, fan Xinglu should have already rested at this time.


    "Unfortunately, master has always been moody and very willful. This time, it is probably a rush of heart and blood. What happened to me, so I suddenly summoned us?" Zhao Hufeng seems to have a headache and said: "in a word, master has been waiting for us in the audience. Besides us, there are several other teachers and brothers. You can see you just now."


    "The rest of the teachers?" It was beginning to be curious.


    Since entering Jielong, Fang Li has passed the test of fanxinglu, became a disciple of fan Xinglu, and has lived in Huang Chen hall for practice. Besides zhaohufeng, he has not seen other disciples of fan Xinglu.


    However, Fang Li did not know the rest of fan Xinglu''s disciples.


    Especially wuxiaohui, Fang Li has heard about him in fan Xinglu and zhaohufeng for many times in the past month. He knows that the elder martial brother has extraordinary strength, and even zhaohufeng has to take orally.


    "However, elder martial brother should not be present." Zhao Hufeng, like seeing through Fang Li''s idea, said: "elder martial brother generally practices in the depth of HuangChen hall. If you don''t have the master''s command, you will never appear. This time, you should not be present."


    "Is it?" Fang Li nodded and said, "now that''s the case, let''s go."


    "OK." Zhao Hufeng also points his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, Fang Li and zhaohufeng came to the audience.


    There, fan Xinglu sat on a wide chair, looking at the side coming from the door and Zhao Hufeng, and immediately greeted him with great joy.


    "Oh, you two have come at last, waiting for you for a long time."


    As you can see, fan Xinglu seems to be in a very good mood.


    And fan Xinglu has such a performance, that means one thing.


    That is, what can arouse fan''s interest is about to be announced.


    Zhao Hufeng seems to be sighing about this.


    As for Fang Li, it was attracted by several others.


    Only see, in the whole audience, in addition to fan Xinglu, there are three other people present.


    First of all, the party was attracted by a woman.


    It was a woman with a long, wavy, Tan hair, a straight, deep outline, a very prominent appearance, and seemed to have European blood.


    The most common thing in Jielong is Asian students, so a woman like this is not only a look, but also a little different from the atmosphere of the school park.


    However, the other party is wearing Jielong uniform, and is quite exposed. The good figure and white skin are attractive and exude a kind of mature female unique charm.


    But, each other''s face is with a silk lazy look, seems to be afraid of trouble.


    Looking at the lazy girl, she whispered in the square.


    "Thuhili - Wang..."


    - thusily Wang.


    Jielong No. 7 college ranked fourth in sequence. Fan Xinglu''s second disciple, only under Wu Xiaohui, was also a Taoist who led the water school. He was good at the star fairy arts of Lei family, so it was also called "Lei halberd thousand flowers".


    Although a very attractive woman, it is said that my personality is consistent, big, hate trouble, even do not love to tidy up their own room, always drag to the chaos when the right time to sort out, and also to find zhaohufeng to sort out, let Zhao Hufeng complain about how many times.


    However, there is no doubt that among fan Xinglu''s disciples, except Wu Xiaohui, the lazy girl in front of her eyes is the most senior and powerful girl in generation.So, Fangli also knew Cecilia.


    In addition to Cecilia, there was also a pair of men and women.


    It was a pair of two people who were almost identical in appearance, height and temperament.


    This pair of two, Fang Li knows the same thing.


    The man''s name is Li Shenyun.


    The woman''s name is Li Shenhua.


    As their name suggests, they are brothers and sisters of twins.


    In addition, the twins also ranked ninth and tenth respectively among Jielong, which is a famous existence among the twelve people on the first page.


    The twins are also Taoists of the water school. What they are good at is the star fairyland of the magic arts system.


    However, looking at the twins, Zhao Hufeng is very explicit, showing disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? "


    Seeing Zhao Hufeng''s frown and saying this, Li''s brother and sister''s faces suddenly showed the same smile as looking at a mirror.


    In that smile, there was no sloth of Cecilia and preciseness of Zhao Hufeng. Some of them were just disgusting arrogance.


    "Please don''t say that, brother Zhao." Li Chenyun shrugged and said, "we were summoned to come here by master."


    "I thought that only the Taoists of the water sect were summoned." Li also shrugged his shoulders and said, "if we had known that the wood school would come, we would have been a little more serious."


    "You..." Zhao Hufeng was immediately angered.


    Fang Li knows that the relationship between the wood school and the water school has not been very good, which is not surprising.


    However, Zhao Hufeng is a leader of the wood school and a senior brother of the people. However, the two brothers and sisters show respect for Zhao Hufeng on the surface, but in fact they are very artificial in their words and deeds, which is indeed beyond the limit.


    Unfortunately, the two brothers and sisters quickly cast their eyes on Fang Li.


    "Oh? Are you... "


    "Is this the younger martial brother in the rumor?"


    A smile reappeared on the faces of the Li brothers and sisters.


    That smile, quite unfriendly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    With the words of Li''s brother and sister, all of a sudden the attention of all the people focused on Fang Li''s body.


    To be specific, only Cecilia, who had been so lazy, finally noticed Fangli.


    As for fan Xinglu, she has been sitting in her position all the time, looking like a spectator. Obviously, she does not intend to get involved in the contradictions among her disciples, but also takes it as a pastime.


    In this regard, Fang Li naturally does not expect fan Xinglu to speak for herself, nor does she need fan Xinglu to speak for herself. Facing the eyes of the Li brothers and sisters, Fang Li smiles.


    "Hello, two senior brothers and sisters."


    Smell speech, Li''s brother and sister looked at each other, followed by Qi Qi''s smile.


    This time, their laughter was filled with contempt.


    "I heard that Mu sent a little younger martial brother. What kind of person did you think he was?"


    "Now it seems that this is not the case."


    As if there was only one person talking, the words of the Li brothers and sisters were linked without a trace of pause, full of tacit understanding.


    However, the two people''s words, but let the atmosphere of the scene began to change.


    Among fan Xinglu''s disciples, the wood school is good at physical arts and martial arts, while the water school is good at Xingxian. Only Wu Xiaohui is good at both and does not belong to any school. In addition, she lives in HuangChen hall and is addicted to practice, which makes Zhao Hufeng and serxili lead the wood school and water school respectively.


    Although Fang Li has never threatened to join any faction, he does not have the talent to learn xingxianshu. He even has a talent in martial arts. He only pays attention to actual combat and effect killing. He has always studied sports. Naturally, he can not belong to the water school, but belongs to the wood school.


    In this way, as representatives of the water school, the Li brothers and sisters naturally have a reason to target each other.


    Basically, the reason why the relationship between the wood school and the water school is so poor is that there are brothers and sisters like Li.


    That''s because the disciples of the water sect have the habit of belittling the disciples of the wood sect.


    The so-called astrology, in short, is a kind of magic that can systematize and generalize the abilities of the magician and the witch.


    Generally speaking, the abilities of the Witch and the magician are both innate, and they are specialized in some aspects, belonging to the fixed ability.


    For example, if you can control arson, you can only control arson. If you can control water, then you can only control water. Absolutely, there is no possibility of the second ability.


    It is for this reason that Silvia''s ability is so famous. She can construct various abilities from the impression of singing. But in fact, it is just a kind of ability, that is, the ability to "use singing to exert various abilities". It does not mean that Sylvia has many abilities.


    However, astrology is different.


    As long as you use charms and acquire skills, in theory, anyone can use a variety of abilities.


    Of course, there are also problems with being good or not.


    Therefore, Cecilia mainly focuses on Lei''s star fairytale, while Li''s brother and sister mainly focus on illusory astrology. Other aspects of astrology are not impossible, but they are not very good at it.


    In other words, as long as through learning, then in theory, anyone can master.


    But like martial arts, in theory, everyone can learn it, but some people can get ahead in a short time, and some people are mediocre all their life. What they pay attention to is the problem of qualification.


    In this way, the disciples of the water sect naturally began to despise the disciples of the Qimu sect.


    This is because, in the eyes of the water sect, all the disciples of the wood sect are of low aptitude. They can''t even learn the simplest Xingxian skill. They only know how to move their fists and feet. They are all ordinary people.


    But the Li brothers and sisters are representatives of self-esteem, and they always despise the disciples of the wood school.


    At this moment, the attitude of Li''s brother and sister perfectly reflects this point.


    "You guys..." Zhao Hufeng bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "isn''t there any style you should have for your younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, that''s not true." Li Chenyun showed a fearless expression and said, "it''s just because I''m younger martial brother..."


    "So Li immediately went on laughing and said, "we can''t be too spoiled, can we?"


    Li''s brother and sister''s arrogance finally made Zhao Hufeng''s eyes appear angry.


    However, just when Zhao Hufeng was going to go forward to the theory, Fang Li held down Zhao Hufeng''s shoulder.


    "In other words, two senior brothers and sisters." Fang Li smiles at Li''s brother and sister, but his words are like this.


    "Has anyone ever told you face-to-face that you are really annoying?"


    Without concealing the words, let the smile on Li''s brother and sister''s face solidified.


    It has to be said that the affectation of the two brothers and sisters reminds Fang of the hateful guy xiaoyeming.


    In the last world, because he was not sure why xiaoyeming would aim at himself, Fangli didn''t make any rash moves until xiaoyeming revealed its true face, and Fangli killed it with one shot and one second without mercy.This time, Li''s brother and sister''s aim and affectation, let Fang Li smoothly think of the things at that time.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t even show any politeness.


    "I''m sorry, we are all rude people and don''t know how to beat around the bush. So if no one has ever said such a thing to elder martial brothers and sisters before, we can only ask younger martial brother to wake you up."


    Fang Li sighed, but the corner of his mouth was slowly raised, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You''re really annoying. You''d better accumulate more virtue, so as not to be thrown rotten eggs even on the road in the future?"


    When she said this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Even fan Xinglu burst out laughing, which made Zhao Hufeng a little at a loss.


    As for the Li brothers and sisters, the smile on their faces has completely disappeared.


    "It seems that as senior brothers and sisters, we have to do our duty to some extent."


    "Teach you what respect is."


    Li''s brother and sister flashed a piece of paper symbol in their hands.


    It''s a spell. It''s a kind of auxiliary props that can store the star immortal''s skill. By using it, you can lead to the star fairytale stored inside.


    The existence of witches, magicians and Taoists all need to consume the power of the stars when using their abilities.


    Therefore, compared with the general astral lineage, this kind of ability consumes more star power, and has less star power allocated to improve physical ability, but it is more threatening.


    However, the charm can be injected into the star fairyland, which has consumed the star power of star fairytale at the moment of injection. Therefore, compared with ordinary magicians and magicians, the star power consumption of Taoist is relatively small.


    At this time, Li''s brother and sister began to use the star magic in the charm, so that the surrounding elements began to rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Wanyingsu itself has the nature of transforming into various phenomena.


    Therefore, by connecting with the elements, the powers can initiate the change of the elements in a certain direction, thus forming their own abilities.


    The same is true of Taoists.


    The use of astrology also needs to be linked with wanyingsu.


    Therefore, when Li''s brother and sister took out the charm and drew out the star immortal skill in the charm, the myriad elements in the air began to rise.


    However, in the next second, the Li brothers and sisters lost their goal.


    "I don''t mind if I want to do it."


    A voice suddenly came from behind the Li brothers and sisters.


    "It''s just that, elder martial brothers and sisters, should you aim well first and then attack again?"


    Along with such a sentence, two hands reached out from behind Li Chenyun and Li Chenhua, and put them on their shoulders.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Li''s brother and sister suddenly startled, fiercely turned to look behind.


    But it was empty.


    Only those two hands, still from the Li brothers and sisters behind the back, again patted two people on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, this way."


    The faces of Li Chenyun and Li Chenhua changed dramatically at the same time.


    "Pa --!"


    In a clear sound of kicking on the ground, Li Chenyun and Li Chenhua were like electric shock. They bounced away fiercely and flashed to the left and right respectively.


    However, in other people''s eyes, it''s just like making a fuss.


    Because, I don''t know when, Fang Li returned to his original position. Standing beside Zhao Hufeng, he looked at the Li brothers and sisters from left to right, and chuckled.


    "What are you doing Fang Li said innocently, "is this some kind of ceremony that the senior brothers and sisters of the water sect must perform before fighting?"


    "You...!" Li''s brother and sister''s face finally appeared angry.


    However, at the same time, a chill rose in their hearts.


    Only because, from the beginning to the end, neither of them knew what Fangli had done.


    Only Cecilia, slightly opened her eyes for a moment, said in surprise, "what a fast speed, even I can''t see it at all."


    Yes.


    Just now, Fangli just moved at an extraordinary speed.


    Of course, if only fast, then the Li brothers and sisters, as fan Xinglu''s disciples, will not be unable to react from the beginning to the end.


    Unfortunately, Fangli has more than speed.


    "This kid is better at surprise and extraordinary body than speed." Fan Xinglu said with some joy: "if it''s just speed, the speed just now is not much different from that of Tiger peak. But with the extraordinary body method, the twins will be caught off guard. It''s very good. After more than a month''s training, it can reach this level. It''s worthy of being a rare assassin."


    In this month, Fangli''s progress has been quite obvious.


    With fan Xinglu''s training, Fangli is no longer the God emissary who was self-taught by his talent in killing skills. Instead, he has more systematic combat skills, more perfect all-round inheritance, and with the attribute bonus brought by skills, equipment, title and occupation, Fangli can compete with the existence of the fourth level.


    What''s more, what Fangli has gained in this month is not only technology, but also skills.


    After pondering over the scroll given by fan Xinglu, Fang Li finally realized the skill again.


    ¡­¡­


    Assassin (LV. 1)


    - passive skill.


    -When entering the stealth state, the movement speed is increased by 20%.


    -When entering the stealth state, completely eliminate their own breath.


    -When entering the stealth state, the movement and static state are eliminated to a certain extent.


    -When entering the stealth state, the perception is confused to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    It is this skill that makes Fang Li disappear completely at the moment when he enters the stealth state at the speed of passing people. He plays around the Li brothers and sisters.


    It''s just that this ability has trigger conditions.


    Just like the flash away and flash scabbard in the square, the skill effect will only be triggered when using the seven night Assassin''s move. The assassin''s skill will take effect only when it enters the stealth state.


    Once you take the initiative, even if you say a word, the skill effect will disappear.


    Therefore, the Li brothers and sisters only in the square voice or stretched out their hands, that only found the movement.


    In addition, the Li brothers and sisters did not find a trace of Fang Li.


    I''m afraid that fan Xinglu was only aware of his body shape among the people present when he just eliminated his figure and entered the stealth state?Therefore, even Zhao Hufeng was extremely surprised.


    But the Li brothers and sisters, that facial expression already is quite ugly.


    "It was just carelessness."


    "It''s not that easy next."


    They seem to have completely moved their emotions. A pair of palms flashed out a spell, which was filled with Li Chenyun and Li Chenhua''s fingers.


    In this regard, Fang Li just laughed, but there was no smile on his face. He said, "well, let me try the skills of two senior brothers and sisters."


    With that, Fang Li''s hand flashed out a sharp dagger and held it in the palm.


    Since the battle on the spot was imminent, fan Xinglu finally stopped.


    "All right, all right. Don''t play any more." Fan Xinglu''s naive face was hung with a dangerous smile and said this.


    "I haven''t played for a long time. If you keep playing like this, I can''t help but want to get in."


    Fan Xinglu''s words made all the disciples tremble.


    No one would think fan was joking.


    If it continues like this, it will certainly cause the spirit of war in the heart of the demon immortal.


    At that time, it will be really out of control.


    "Shen Yun, Shen Hua." As the leader of the water group, Cecilia couldn''t help speaking. "Don''t stop now. Master still has orders."


    "Younger martial brother Fang, don''t make any more trouble." Zhao Hufeng also said to Fang Li, "let''s see what the master has to tell us first."


    Fang Li nodded his head and put away the dagger.


    Li''s brother and sister also timidly put away the charm in their hands, but they glared fiercely at Fang Li. It was obvious that they had a complete hatred with Fang Li.


    "What?"


    On the contrary, fan Xinglu is a little disappointed. Don''t go too far. It seems that she really wants to get in.


    However, the next second, fan Xinglu''s face will reappear a smile, to all the people present, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I asked you to come, not for anything else."


    "You go to the" Phoenix star sacrifice "in two months


    When this was said, the eyes of those present changed.


    Especially in Fangli, the bright light flashed in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Xingwu sacrifice".


    It was a large-scale martial arts conference sponsored by the United Enterprise consortium.


    The contestants are students from six schools.


    The competition age is between 13 and 22 years old.


    Each school Park, each student, has the right to participate in three times, can choose to participate in the Xingwu Festival.


    The Xingwu Festival is a three-year season, and a competition is held every year.


    And every game is different.


    In other words, taking one year as a unit, the integrated enterprise consortium will hold three different Xingwu festivals in three years.


    The "Phoenix star martial Festival" was held in a team of two people.


    The "Griffin Xingwu sacrifice" was held in a group of five people.


    The Xingwu sacrifice of Wang long, which is held in the form of individual fighting, is called "Xingwu sacrifice of Wanglong".


    The three kinds of Xingwu sacrifice are conducted in different ways, and the winner will be given an opportunity to make a wish to the integrated enterprise consortium.


    At that time, the six integrated enterprise consortia must do their best to realize the wishes of the winners.


    This is Xingwu sacrifice.


    It can be said that the reason why the six flowers in this water city exists is for the Xingwu sacrifice, not for the star vein generation that is rejected by ordinary people.


    After all, even if consolidated corporate consortia already dominate the world, they are consortia, not charities.


    In order to develop and make profits, the United enterprises and consortia have joined together to attract generations of stars from all over the world to this water city, and let them participate in the Xingwu Festival, so as to broadcast and broadcast live to the whole world and make profits on a large scale.


    It is for this reason that Sylvia would say that in this water city, famous students are comparable to stars, and even people outside know each other.


    The six schools recruit star pulse generation as students, set up rankings in the school parks, and then cultivate the combat effectiveness of star pulse generation, all for the purpose of Xingwu sacrifice.


    Therefore, Xingwu Festival is the most popular program and the best activity in the world.


    In view of this, the star vein generations from all over the world have been attracted one after another, making this xuezhan city a gathering place of star vein generations.


    "This season''s Xingwu Festival is already in preparation."


    Fan Xinglu, like a child who wants to participate in the ceremony, said happily: "two months later is the beginning of the Phoenix star martial arts festival. We have to send teams to participate in the ceremony."


    As an organization under an integrated enterprise consortium, the theme of the six School Park is naturally around the star martial Festival.


    In order to ensure the visibility of Xingwu Festival and maintain its popularity, the six school parks are obliged to dig out excellent students and let them participate in Xingwu Festival and get good results.


    In each Xingwu Festival, the outstanding students and their affiliated schools will receive scores. The comprehensive scores will be determined after the end of the third year of "Wang Longxing Wu Ji".


    In this way, the six schools have been competing with each other, so it is necessary to select excellent students to participate in the competition.


    Within Jielong, the best students are all fan Xinglu''s disciples.


    In addition, fan Xinglu is also the student president, so it is up to her to select the participants.


    "What a pity." Fan Xinglu rarely dissatisfied said: "if it is not because of less than the age of the competition, I also want to participate."


    Smell speech, even if it is square, corners of the mouth can not help but slightly twitch.


    Let this old monster take part in the competition, there is no suspense at all, OK?


    And, under the age of competition?


    You have lived for thousands of years, master.


    Of course, now, fan Xinglu''s physical age is really not yet the time to compete, and the announced age is only nine years old.


    Therefore, what Fan Xinglu said is also true.


    "In a word, it is because of this that I summoned you." Fan Xinglu said to everyone, "in the first year of" Phoenix star martial Festival ", all I need is you


    "Phoenix star sacrifice" is a competition in which two people form a team.


    In addition to Fangli, the rest of the students are the best at this kind of competition in Jielong.


    For example, the Li brothers and sisters are not only ranked in the top 12 on the first page, but also twins. They have a good understanding of each other. As far as team partners are concerned, those who rank higher than the two are not necessarily better than them.


    Not to mention Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng.


    The fourth and fifth places were the second. The most important thing was that the two men had participated in the last "Phoenix star sacrifice" and successfully reached the final and won the second place.


    That was three years ago.


    Three years later, both of them have made great progress in their strength. Combined with the tacit understanding of the last "Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival", this time is the most likely combination to win the championship.Thinking of this, Fang Li couldn''t help but wonder: "in this case, what''s the meaning of master''s summoning me?"


    "Is that worth saying?" With a grin on her face, fan Xinglu said, "you can go to the" Phoenix star sacrifice. "


    "Me?" Fang Li was surprised and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I don''t have a partner here? Is master going to let me find a partner myself


    "No Fan Xinglu shook her head and said something unexpected.


    "You''ll partner with Cecilia and join us."


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    "Wait Wait Zhao Hufeng immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "that What about me? "


    "Tiger peak, you can stay for the next year''s" Griffin star Wu Festival. " Fan Xinglu laughed and said, "after all, you and your younger martial brother are good at speed. There is no need to repeat playing. This time, I want you to tell you about this. Otherwise, if you are allowed to form a team with your former partner without informing you in advance, you will be very unconvinced, right


    "Well..." Zhao Hufeng had nothing to say.


    On the contrary, it was the Li brothers and sisters who made a noise.


    "Since elder martial brother Zhao and younger martial brother only need to play one person, should we choose elder martial brother Zhao?"


    "After all, elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial sister Wang have already formed a team and have a greater chance of winning."


    Hearing the speech, fan Xing''s smile disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you questioning the old man''s decision? "


    A terrible pressure suddenly emerged, covering the whole audience.


    Li''s brother and sister''s face immediately became pale, and quickly knelt down on one knee.


    "No Dare not


    "Brother I know I was wrong


    The sense of oppression that enveloped the whole audience disappeared.


    "That''s the decision." Fan Xinglu first took a look at Fangli, then at Cecilia, and then laughed with interest.


    "Don''t let the old man be too boring?"


    At this moment, Fang Li, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng are all confirmed.


    Fan Xinglu must have thought it was more interesting, so she decided to form a team like this.


    It must be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The next day, in the morning.


    In one of the training rooms in HuangChen hall, Fangli is sitting on the ground waiting for her arrival.


    At fan Xinglu''s willful request, Fang Li and her brother-in-law, who met for the first time only yesterday, became partners and have signed up for the "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    However, Fangli and Cecilia only met for the first time yesterday. Since they intend to participate in the team form competition, it is necessary to hone their cooperation.


    Therefore, Fangli and Cecilia had made an appointment yesterday to practice together and polish their tacit understanding.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But this elder martial sister seems to be late... "


    Fang Li is somewhat speechless.


    Fang Li has no opinions on the matter of attending the "Phoenix star military sacrifice".


    After all, one of Fangli''s branch missions is to appear in any Xingwu Festival and win at least the top eight places. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a failure.


    Since the original purpose is to participate in Xingwu sacrifice, Fang Li naturally has no complaints about fan Xinglu''s arrangement.


    As for the partner is Cecilia, Fang Li is also satisfied.


    This elder martial sister is fan Xinglu''s second disciple. She ranks fourth in Jielong. She is above Zhao Hufeng and is the leader of the water school. She is very good at the star fairies of Lei system. As a partner, she is really not satisfied.


    With Cecilia as a partner, then, as long as there is no accident, the top eight should be no problem.


    As long as there''s no accident


    "Now this is the first accident?"


    Fang Li sighed heavily.


    It was not until the sun was almost in the sky that Cecilia was finally late.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Cecilia came in from the door with a broad smile. As she walked, she said to Fang Li, "I''m a little late. I''m so sorry, little brother."


    "Isn''t it just a little bit?" Fang Li couldn''t help but say, "elder martial sister, you are at least three hours late. Don''t tell me you slept in. I don''t believe it."


    As a school full of Oriental style, most martial arts practitioners in Jielong get up and start morning exercises before the sun comes out.


    Fangli also started morning exercise before the sun got up, and came here when the sun was almost out.


    Fang Li believes that as fan Xinglu''s disciple, Cecilia will certainly abide by this routine.


    Otherwise, this elder martial sister will not become fan Xinglu''s second disciple.


    In fact, Fang Li only guessed the first half correctly, not the second half.


    "I can''t help it. Yesterday I went to bed a lot later than usual because of the call of master." "So, after the morning exercise, I went back to sleep until I just woke up," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, did the elder martial sister forget the agreement with me completely? "


    "Almost. You''re a man anyway. Don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li suddenly felt that he still had to be a little dissatisfied with the event of forming a team with Cecilia.


    However, as Cecilia said, a big man in Fangli is not going to haggle over such trifles.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed, stood up and said to Cecilia, "since the elder martial sister has come, let''s practice."


    "A practice?" Cecilia a pair of good-looking eyebrows slightly picked, and then said with great interest: "does that mean to practice?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li said: "if you want to cultivate cooperation and tacit understanding, you must first understand each other''s strength, so let''s practice first, and then decide the mode of cooperation."


    "Good!" Cecilia agreed without hesitation, looking at Fang Li''s eyes emerging a little fighting spirit.


    "I''ve heard from Hufeng for a long time that although you are the latest to enter the school, your strength is not inferior to him. Master called you a rare ghost. Yesterday, you easily bluffed the twins. I also want to fight with you. You can show all your strength."


    It has to be said that although her personality has been greatly improved, she is still fan Xinglu''s disciple after all.


    Fighting with the strong is something that every warrior can''t get.


    Fang Li felt that he had already got to know the elder martial sister in front of him, and immediately said with a smile, "that''s natural. Except for the ability that master forbids me to use, I will show all my strength."


    "The ability that master forbids you to use?" Cecilia was a little surprised and said, "what kind of ability is that?"


    "The master won''t let me say it." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "so, if you want to know, please ask the master."


    "Oh?" Cecilian narrowed her eyes and, without any reason, suddenly stretched out her hand and strangled Fang Li''s neck."Are you even going to hide it? You have a lot of guts! Younger martial brother


    So, as if she was going to punish Fang Li, she put her head under her armpit and kept exerting.


    It''s a kind of stranding.


    Although Cecilia is a Taoist who is proficient in the celestial arts of Lei system, she also practiced martial arts at the beginning and was quite involved in sports.


    Three years ago, at the "Phoenix star martial Festival", Cecilia competed with her physical skills, and joined Zhao Hufeng in winning the second place of that "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    It can be imagined that, in body surgery, Cecilia is also an expert.


    The hard-working body is also the generation of the star pulse. For a while, Fangli was suppressed directly.


    However, what makes Fang Li not calm is not her stranding skills, but her actions.


    Being held under her armpit by Cecilia, half of Fang Li''s face fell into the full upper circumference of this beautiful elder martial sister, and squeezed because of her constant exertion.


    Unprecedented softness and fragrance have penetrated into the nerves of the square at the same time.


    Fang Li had only one idea.


    (how big...)


    This elder martial sister, her figure is really good enough to burst her watch.


    So Fang Li thought for a second and finally decided.


    Don''t take advantage of it, son of a bitch


    As a result, Fang Li''s younger martial brother was loved in various senses.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Fangli and Cecilia stood on both sides of the training room and stood in confrontation.


    "Well, let me go first."


    When Cecilia''s hand moved, a spell appeared in her hand and was thrown into the sky.


    Those charms, like ignoring the laws of physics, flew up into the air one by one, just like a platoon and arrayed, and pasted there neatly.


    Cecilia immediately made a French seal.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Zheng --!"


    As thurlie''s voice fell, the charms, neatly pasted in the air like a platoon, suddenly flashed with intense light.


    That''s ray.


    Therefore, in the next second, all the charms turned into thunder and lightning, like thunder falling from the sky, pouring down to the ground.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The explosion could not stop ringing in the whole practice room.


    It was the sound of the ground being blasted by the thunder.


    At this moment, the whole space of the training room was covered with thunder and lightning, and the ground was hit directly by thunder and lightning successively. In bursts of explosions, shock and dust were set off.


    Powerful, terrifying.


    "So grand opening?"


    Even Fangli was shocked at this moment.


    I can''t help it. This opening is really too grand.


    The training room, which is the size of a football field, is completely turned into a minefield at this moment. Countless thunder falls from the air, exploding the ground, digging up the soil and setting off dust. It seems like the end of the world. It''s too shocking.


    It''s more terrible than the lightning in the beginning.


    "as like as two peas Zhao Shixiong said! This elder martial sister


    Although she was a Taoist, Cecilia was always the power type of frontal attack.


    At the beginning, when she had not learned xingxianshu, she formed a team with Zhao Hufeng to participate in the "Phoenix star martial sacrifice". She was already a typical positive hard resistance style. One was good at strength and the other was good at speed, which just complemented each other.


    Now, even though she has learned astrology and become the leader of the water school, she still does not change her original style.


    It is because of this that the star immortal skill of this kind of power can be easily used in his hands.


    After all, Lei''s astrology is known for its power.


    "It''s a pity that it''s powerful, but it''s not accurate enough."


    In the torrent of thunder, Fang Li''s body completely turned into a mirage, sometimes flashing, sometimes charging, sometimes dodging, sometimes retreating, and finally completely disappeared, without a trace.


    However, Cecilia, who was holding the French seal, suddenly noticed it.


    Nearby, a figure like a bullet out of the chamber.


    "As expected, it''s the same as the master said. The body method is very good, and it can''t be detected before the attack is launched."


    Cecilia is happy to smile, in the amazing speed of the storm from the figure is about to come to her body, a foot suddenly stretched out, forced to step on the ground.


    "Bili..."


    An electric shock came from the soles of her feet.


    No, more precisely, from one of the charms that Cecilia stepped on.


    I saw that on the ground around thurlie, I didn''t know when to paste a piece of incantation, forming an Eight Trigram array, and surrounded her inside.


    "Up


    With the command of thurlie, the mantra posted on the ground suddenly burst out a strong thunder light around her body, which formed a lightning cage and protected her inside.


    Fang Li, who is preparing to attack Cecilia, stops suddenly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the seven night assassination had the characteristics of ignoring inertia, dissolving the speed to the limit at any time and making the user stop instantly, Fangli was afraid that he would bump into it and be directly electrified into coke.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Dharma seal in her hands suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of an explosion, the thunder and lightning around thurlie completely turned into the lightning like storm and swept around her.


    Where the lightning strikes, the ground has been excavated, plowing out gullies.


    The power is still amazing.


    "I really deserve to be the second disciple of master."


    Seeing that the violent lightning stroke swept in like this, Fang Li took a deep breath, and suddenly flashed pieces of star like light on his body.


    Fang Li finally used his own star power.


    Will star power to gather under their feet, square with dazzling starlight, the whole person once again disappeared.


    "Pa --!"


    A lightning stroke, like a whip, fell heavily on the place that was still waiting for a second in the square. It made a clear sound and left a dark mark on it.


    As for Fangli, it was with starlight all over her body that turned into a meteor, which flashed around her body at an amazing speed.


    "How quick! Really fast


    Cecilia was surprised."It''s faster than that boy from Hufeng!"


    However, as fan Xinglu said, what Fangli is really good at is not quickness, but surprise.


    So the next second, Cecilia saw it.


    The meteor, which passed by at an astonishing speed around his body, suddenly made a turning point without any warning and rushed to the sky. Then, ignoring the inertia, it suddenly broke down and crashed down like a meteorite.


    The change of direction was abrupt and sudden.


    Even Cecilia couldn''t respond in advance and take out the spell.


    "In that case...!"


    Cecilia suddenly changed her seal.


    "Disease!"


    That''s astrology, which gave up the spell as an aid.


    Without the help of the charm, if Cecilia wants to use StarCraft, she has to expend her own star power, and the scale of StarCraft can''t be as grand as before.


    However, in this way, even if there is no time to take out the spell, Cecilia can deal with it.


    At present, with a burst of electric light, countless electric arcs lingered on her body.


    In this regard, Fang Li is not a bit timid.


    The star power that converges under its feet rises abruptly and shines brightly.


    In this moment, all these star powers are converted into attack power.


    "Fly away the moon!"


    Like the moonlight from the night sky.


    The next moment, Fang Li, who incarnated as a meteor, hit thurlie with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and thurlie, who was full of electric arc, collided fiercely with her.


    "Boom..."


    On this day, all the people in HuangChen hall heard a tremor, even the ground trembled slightly, which surprised many people.


    Only fan Xinglu in the audience, looking at the space window unfolded in front of her, smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    A minute later, Fangli and Cecilia lay on the ground of the training room, panting.


    Just in the middle of the two, a hole several meters in diameter sits there.


    It''s like being hit by a meteorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Oh, how happy..."


    In a messy practice room, Cecilia, lying on the ground, smiles contentedly.


    "It''s been a long time since you fought with anyone so happily. Younger martial brother, although you are the latest to enter the school, you are very good at strength. If you join the master''s sect with me at the same time, you will really be able to compete with the elder martial brother now?"


    "Rival?" Fang Li lay on the other side and murmured thoughtfully: "just be able to compete?"


    You know, Fang Li was under fan Xinglu''s door for less than two months.


    In less than two months, she has been able to draw with Cecilia, the second disciple of fan Xinglu. If she and she join fan Xinglu''s door at the same time, we can imagine how much progress we can make.


    However, even in this case, Cecilia did not say that Fang Li could surpass Wu Xiaohui, but could compete.


    "Is the elder martial brother really so strong?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s inquiry, Cecilia naturally said: "very strong, very strong, at least I and Tiger peak even if together, that also has no chance of winning."


    "There''s no chance of winning with elder martial brother Zhao?" Fang Li was surprised.


    How strong is the strength of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng? Today''s Fang Li has clearly realized.


    To put it bluntly, if Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng were studying in other schools, they would be able to compete for the first place in the sequence.


    Such a pair of brothers and sisters have also participated in the "Phoenix star martial Festival" competition. With tacit understanding, the strength of one plus one is absolutely greater than two.


    However, even if it is like this, if Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng go together, can''t they win Wu Xiaohui?


    "It''s not a strange thing." "Hufeng and I both came to Jielong after our master came to Jielong. It''s only three years since we started our education."


    After all, fan Xinglu was only nine years old, and only when she was six years old did she enter Jielong school. She won the first place in the sequence and began to recruit disciples.


    Therefore, both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng were worshipped by fan Xinglu three years ago.


    "But the elder martial brother was a disciple who had practiced under the master''s door before master came to Jielong." "The master said," the master said, "the elder martial brother is full of talents, the martial arts ability is on the Tiger peak, and the talent of star and fairy arts is also above me. You can imagine the wide range of strength that you can imagine when you practice both of them and at the side of master for such a long time."


    That''s true.


    Although Fang Li has not seen this elder martial brother and has not personally experienced his strength, according to his understanding of the original work, Fang Li knows that Wu Xiaohui is the first disciple who practiced under fan Xinglu''s door since he was a child. He is not only hard-working, but also brilliant. Even if there is no ten years of practice, it will take seven or eight years.


    Since ancient times, the East has been practicing martial arts as a child to lay a solid foundation.


    Since Wu Xiaohui has been practicing under fan Xinglu since she was a child, she must have laid a solid foundation that is hard to imagine. It is really conceivable how her strength has grown.


    "In a word, senior brother is not at the same level as us at all!"


    There was no reluctance in her tone, only extraordinary self-improvement.


    "My goal is to hope that one day I can surpass my elder martial brother in astrology and immortality, and even one day, he will be more powerful than his master."


    This sentence, let Fang Li once again realize.


    Although she is lazy and afraid of trouble, she is still a martial arts practitioner.


    So, Fang Li laughed, got up from the ground, came to Cecilia, and held out a hand to her.


    "The younger brother congratulates the elder martial sister one day to be able to realize the dream."


    Smell speech, Cecilia also smile, stretch out a hand, hold Fang Li.


    "You are the same, younger martial brother. Don''t forget that you are a genius who even the master admired. I hope that one day you can find a new way to approach and surpass master from another road."


    With that, under the pull of Fang Li, Cecilia stood up from the ground and looked at Fang Li with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha."


    During the audience, fan Xinglu looked at the space window suspended in front of her, looked at her hands tightly clasped together, and seemed to have established a new fetter. They both laughed with great joy.


    In that laughter, there was satisfaction, but also a desire to try.


    "Sure enough, this era is good. With such excellent materials, I was right to choose to come to Jielong."


    For fan Xinglu, all the good things in the world are like passing clouds. Only one thing can attract her.


    That''s fighting.


    People have always thought that before the falling star rain, the world had changed, and the star vein generation was born. This existence led to the emergence of new human beings.In fact, as early as a long time ago, the world has ushered in many times of falling star rain, but the scale is not as large as this one.


    Of course, since there has been a falling star rain before, it proves that the universal elements brought by the falling star rain have existed in earlier times.


    In this way, the birth of the star vein generation is inevitable.


    In fan Xinglu''s time, wanyingsu was extremely scarce.


    Therefore, the birth of the star vein generation is very difficult, and the number is too small to be paid attention to by human society.


    Of course, since ancient times, the star pulse generation has indeed existed, so it is inevitable to show human power in front of people.


    Therefore, people of that era regarded this kind of existence as myth.


    People in the East call this existence immortal.


    People in the West call this existence a magician.


    Fan Xinglu is one of them.


    Moreover, through years of practice, he finally reached the point where he could really be called "immortal". Even after a thousand years, he still lives in the world.


    Such fan Xinglu has always been eager to meet qualified opponents.


    Under such circumstances, fan Xinglu witnessed the unprecedented large-scale falling star rain in the 20th century, and also witnessed the large-scale birth of star vein generation.


    "In today''s era, wanyingsu is extremely abundant, and many talented people have been born one after another. As long as we cultivate them well, we can satisfy our old friends."


    Fan Xinglu''s eyes are burning with burning emotion.


    "These disciples under me will satisfy me sooner or later."


    In view of this, fan Xinglu will teach his disciples martial arts without reservation, regardless of good or bad.


    The purpose is to make them stronger.


    Including Fangli.


    "Why don''t you give him" that "


    Fan Xinglu''s voice disappeared in the dim audience.


    Only immature face, still with a naive smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    There are still two months to go before the start of the Phoenix star martial arts festival.


    Two months of time, say long or not, say short is not short, but for a pair of partners who just started to form a team, the time is a little bit urgent.


    Students from other schools may have already started to form teams after the last "Dragon Star sacrifice" last season, or even earlier, in order to make a big show at the "Phoenix star martial Festival". They spent a lot of time honing their mutual understanding and cooperation.


    Therefore, the two months'' time is a little shorter than that of the long-term training and cooperation teams.


    Not to mention, in addition to the running in between each other, Fangli and Cecilia have their own practices.


    In view of this, both of them only use three hours to train in the morning, and they have to concentrate on their own practice courses in the rest of the time, resulting in shorter time.


    However, this may not be a problem.


    Although the Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival is a double team competition, not all students of any team will cooperate.


    For example, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng prefer one-on-one confrontation rather than cooperating with each other. In the original "Phoenix star martial Festival", most of the competitions were based on the principle of entanglement of opponents and their respective confrontation. They went all the way and finally won the runner up.


    Therefore, Fangli and Cecilia did not have much training on the cooperation mode. They just broke in the tacit understanding of each other. They could not interfere with each other in the game, and timely support their teammates when they were in danger. This level of cooperation is enough.


    It has to be said that this is a very martial style of Jielong style.


    On this day, Fang Li had just finished the practice with Cecilia, and just wanted to prepare for the afternoon''s practice, fan Xinglu suddenly heard the news.


    "Come to me."


    Just leave this sentence, fan Xinglu did not say anything.


    "What is so mysterious?"


    Fang Li is quite puzzled, and at the same time, his heart is also rising a little alert.


    After all, my master is quite self willed. As long as it is interesting, he will do it.


    What Fan Xinglu thinks is interesting is not necessarily for Fangli''s disciples.


    "It''s not a sudden impulse to fight me, is it?"


    This is what Fangli can think of.


    Of course, if fan Xinglu wants to fight with Fang Li, he will be abused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, go and have a look. "


    At present, Fang Li could only bring a sigh to the audience.


    There, fan Xinglu sat on a wide chair, shaking her little feet and humming old ballads.


    Looking at Fang Li coming in from the door, fan Xinglu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "are you here?"


    "Yes." Fang Li sighed again and said, "since master has a destiny, how dare I not come?"


    "But you don''t sound like that at all." Fan Xinglu snorted and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time let you come is not a bad thing, if it is your chance, it may be a good thing."


    Fang Li recalled the so-called "good things" fan Xinglu had done to herself in the past, and asked cautiously, "has master found any vicious criminals to be my opponent? Or is it that master wants me to destroy the terrorist group? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you don''t trust me at all. " Fan Xinglu a pair of good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, also no longer show off, directly said: "in short, you go with me to the star guide Museum."


    "Star guide hall?" Friedon was stunned.


    Fangli will not feel strange to xingdaoguan.


    That''s the school garden that the original story revolves around.


    At the beginning, when Fangli chose the camp, he directly excluded the rest of the schools. He only chose one from Jielong and xingdaoguan. Finally, considering the purpose of improving the strength, he chose Jielong.


    Now, fan Xinglu is planning to take Fang Li to the star guide Museum?


    "What kind of wind is this blowing?" Fang Li was surprised and said, "isn''t Shifu always showing up on his own initiative?"


    Although as the student president of Jielong, fan Xinglu will inevitably need to attend some public occasions, but in most cases, fan Xinglu is directly looking for an agent to go there, and rarely takes the initiative to appear in public.


    The reason is very simple, fan Xinglu is not very interested in such things.


    However, this time, fan Xinglu is ready to go to the star guide hall, and also plans to take the upper part. No wonder Fangli will be surprised.


    Fan Xinglu seems too lazy to say anything to Fang Li any more. She jumps down from her seat and grabs Fang Li''s hand.


    "If you want to come, you can follow."


    After that, fan Xinglu could not help but pull Fang Li to the door.Fang Li had no choice but to comply.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuezhan City, star guide Museum.


    This is a completely different school from Jielong.


    If the environment of the Oriental park is full of natural stars, it is just like the Oriental garden.


    There are not only school buildings with classical appearance, but also open high-rise buildings with modern style, which are as beautiful as Buckingham Palace.


    Just at the gate of such an excellent School Park, a gift car slowly came and finally stopped in front of the star guide hall.


    The door is opened like an automatic door.


    Fang Li and fan Xinglu got down from the car at the same time and looked at the school garden in front of her.


    "Is this the star guide hall?" Murmured in the square.


    "It''s good. It''s different from Jielong''s. There''s a sense of tranquility here." Fan Xinglu seems to be watching.


    But in two people look at the front of the School Park, inside the school gate, a person is slowly walked out.


    It was a girl.


    A tall girl with waist length hair.


    The girl''s hair color is that kind of bright gold like sunlight.


    The figure is not only tall, but also very plump, looks and temperament is quite calm and mature, has a different charm.


    Looking at the girl, the eyes in the square flickered slightly.


    Fan Xinglu, on the other hand, said something to the girl with a leisurely smile.


    "It''s rare that you''ll be late, too."


    Smell speech, the girl''s face appeared a dignified and perfect smile.


    "I can''t help it. You suddenly sent me a request for a visit. Even I feel a bit at a loss."


    So she bowed down to Fang Li and fan Xinglu.


    "I''m Claudia Enfield, the student president of the star guide Academy. Welcome to the star guide."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªClaudia Enfield.


    Regardless of Fang Li''s familiarity with the original work, even if he was a freshman who had just entered the school for less than two months, he would have known the name.


    That''s not just because Claudia is the student president of the star guide.


    What''s more, the girl who looks very dignified and mature is the second celebrity in the star guide Museum sequence.


    In other words, at least in theory, this girl is the second best student in the whole star guide school.


    What''s more, the girl is still the user of the pure star Huang style weapons.


    With WANYING Jingjing as the core, it has the power that ordinary Huang style weapons can''t match, and also has a special weapon - pure Xinghuang type armed forces.


    This kind of armed force is basically managed by the integrated enterprise consortium.


    However, in order to make the Xingwu Festival more attractive, the integrated enterprise consortium will also provide part of the pure star Huang style weapons to its school facilities for students to use.


    Even if students using pure Xinghuang style weapons do not participate in Xingwu sacrifice, they can also be used to collect armed information.


    After all, the pure star Huang style armed forces will choose users. It is undoubtedly more difficult to collect information.


    Therefore, the United Enterprise consortium will provide part of the pure star Huang style weapons to the school facilities, find out the users, and then collect information.


    Therefore, in each of the six academic parks, there are users of pure starlight armed.


    Claudia is the holder of a very famous pure star Huang style weapon in the star guide Museum.


    Pan Dora.


    A pure starlight weapon that is said to have the ability to predict the future.


    With this pure star like weapon, Claudia is known as invincible in the star guide Museum. Although she has not won the first place in the sequence, the other party has not won the chance of Claudia.


    As a result, Claudia has been sitting firmly on the position of student president, and is known as "thousand see alliance leader".


    In addition to her strong strength, the girl is also a talented woman.


    In the face of fan Xinglu who is like a child, Claudia does not show any disrespect. She opens her mouth to fan Xinglu with the etiquette that people can''t find fault with.


    "If you can, I really want to ask why you suddenly came to our star guide Museum."


    "Don''t you really know?" Fan Xinglu said with a happy smile, "I should inform you of the purpose and the requirements of the visit. Do you want to tell me that you are not prepared at all?"


    "Of course we won''t be so rude, it''s just a little bit too sudden." Claudia held one side of her cheek, tilted her head, and said with a smile, "is it the Fangli classmate who is with you that makes you suddenly raise that matter?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow a pick.


    "Oh?" Fan Xinglu said happily, "have you collected all the information of my disciple who has just started for a long time?"


    "After all, it''s a disciple of the" Wanyou Tianluo ". No matter who it is, there''s no way to look down on it." Claudia, with a smile on her face, said, "not to mention, if the purpose of your visit has been achieved, the reputation of that fellow student will soon spread among ordinary students."


    Hearing this, Fang Li didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was puzzled.


    Is it true that fan Xinglu''s visit to the star guide Museum has a special purpose?


    What''s more, this purpose has something to do with yourself?


    So, will fan Xinglu bring herself here?


    What''s going on?


    When Claudia turned to Fangli, she thought.


    "Hello, Fang." Claudia held out her hand toward the square.


    "Once again, I''m Claudia Enfield, the student president of the star guide Museum. Please give me more advice."


    Hearing this, Fang Li pressed down the doubts in her heart, nodded to Claudia and said, "I am Fang Li, please give me more advice."


    With that, Fang Li also reached out his hand and clasped Claudia''s hand together.


    In this moment, unexpected things happened.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    I saw that in Claudia not in the body on both sides of the two sets, a buzzing sound without any reason suddenly spread out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh?"


    "This is...!"


    Fang Li, fan Xinglu and Claudia were surprised at the same time.


    Then Claudia seemed to think of something and took two items out of the cover.


    It''s the engine of an instrument the size of a palm.


    In the center of the engine body, there is a pair of distinctive gemstones.


    The gem is red.


    If this pair of initiators are Huang style weapons, this alone is enough to understand its extraordinary.Because, the color of WANYING mine is consistent green, only the color of WANYING fine crystal will present a variety of different colors.


    In other words, it''s WANYING Jingjing.


    This pair of initiators is not a Huang style weapon, but a pure star Huang type armed force.


    "Is it..." Fan Xinglu seemed to have thought of something. She gazed at the pair of initiators with a very interested expression and said, "is this pan Dora?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... " Claudia clenched the pair of initiators. The perfect smile on her face disappeared for the first time. Instead, she was full of doubts and said in a low voice, "however, this child is..."


    Fan Xinglu and Claudia will have such performance, that is not to blame.


    Because, even now, this pair of engines have been shaking, the center of the WANYING essence is blooming bright red light, illuminating the surrounding.


    Different from the General Huang style armed forces, pure star Huang style armed forces have consciousness.


    In other words, the present phenomenon is undoubtedly caused by Pandora himself.


    As for why, both fan Xinglu and Claudia have guessed.


    After all, the reason why this pure starlight style armed force has such a reaction is that Claudia and Fangli have a contact relationship.


    So, the reason is clear at a glance.


    Fan Xinglu and Claudia Arden cast their eyes on Fang Li.


    Then they saw it.


    Fang Li is staring at that pair of motors inlaid with red WANYING Jingjing, and her eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    At this moment, Fang Li gazed at the pair of motor bodies, which produced an illusion.


    A kind of WANYING essence crystal on the motor body is looking back at itself like an eye, and is still smiling at itself.


    That illusion is enough to make anyone''s hair stand on end.


    However, Fang Li''s eyes are once again slightly flashing, and then, the corner of the mouth slowly lifted up.


    "Interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The power of pure Xinghuang style armed forces is far more powerful than that of Huang style weapons.


    In addition, the pure star Huang style armed forces have special abilities. As long as the students aim to improve their strength, they all hope to get a pure star Huang style armed force.


    However, it is not so easy to borrow a pure star like weapon.


    For example, in the six School Park, only those students with higher ranking, outstanding strength and outstanding achievements in Xingwu sacrifice can apply for pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    Of course, even after the application is approved, users have to go through the selection of pure star Huang style weapons.


    It is said that when a pure starlight armed force is interested in a user and is willing to lend its power to the user, the user will have an illusion.


    That kind of illusion is to be able to see the pure star Huang type armed forces are smiling at themselves.


    Now, this is what happened to Fangli.


    The pure star like arms named pan Dora seem to be smiling at each other. The eyeball like motor body vibrates and blooms with dazzling red light.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli finally withdrew her eyes from Pandora and turned to Claudia.


    Then Fangli spoke.


    "Miss Enfield, may I see Pandora?"


    Claudia Arden was silent.


    "Isn''t it good?" Fan Xinglu seemed to be completely interested in this situation, and said to Claudia, "let this child have a look at what you are doing with the pure star Huang style armed forces."


    Smell speech, Claudia closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she laughed at Fang Li.


    That smile, not as perfect as before, but a little complicated.


    "Then please be careful, Mr. Fang." Claudia persuasively said: "pure star Huang style armed forces have consciousness, since they have consciousness, then there will be feelings. If you annoy it, it is not without danger."


    This matter, does not need Claudia to explain, Fang Li also knows.


    Although the pure Xinghuang style armed forces are extremely powerful and have special abilities, they are also dangerous at the same time.


    To say nothing else, when using pure Xinghuang style weapons, users need to pay a price to some extent in exchange for using pure Xinghuang armed forces.


    Some of these costs are intolerable, others are innocuous.


    But Pandora is the former.


    Its cost is absolutely enough to make ordinary people collapse.


    However, Fang Li did not hesitate to extend his hand, Claudia''s hands that pair of engines to take over.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, that pair of engines on the WANYING fine crystal bloom red light.


    In the light, the engine like a palm instrument floats slightly, surrounded by three-dimensional squares, which are built like building blocks. Gradually, the hilt and body of the sword are gradually formed. The engine instrument turns into a sword jaw, turns into a pair of double swords, and falls into the palm of Fangli''s hand.


    "Hum --!"


    Then, the blades of the twin swords also burst into light, forming a sharp and dazzling light blade formed by the condensation of all elements.


    This is Pandora.


    Pure starlight weapons that can predict the future.


    If it is not suitable for users of pure star Huang style weapons, then, this will, pure star Huang style weapons will start to refuse users, and will severely bounce the users'' hands and even their bodies.


    However, Pandora stayed in Fang Li''s hands and did not show any refusal.


    "Oh Fan Xinglu made a surprise voice and said with a smile, "it seems that she has been selected."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing. " Claudia is a little complicated, said: "generally speaking, if it is a pure star Huang type armed force that already has users, then the pure star Huang type armed forces will not be allowed to be used by a second person. But pan Dora seems to be very fond of Italian students, and even has been flexible in this respect."


    Smell speech, Fang Li just wanted to say something, the accident happened again.


    "Hum --!"


    On the double blades held by Fangli, the light of WANYING Jingjing is blooming again.


    Moreover, this time the light is more dazzling, more rich.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fan Xinglu and Claudia are both slightly surprised and subconsciously raise their hands to block in front of themselves.


    When the light was more or less dim, fan Xinglu and Claudia put down their hands and looked again at the direction of Fangli.


    However, there, Fang Li has already closed his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    Looking at Fang Li''s performance, fan Xinglu has not had time to say anything, Claudia''s expression is changed.


    Become extremely astonished.


    "Is it..." Claudia exclaimed in surprise."He was dragged into a dream?"


    "Dream?" Fan Xinglu narrowed her eyes slightly, and then she laughed and looked at her closed eyes.


    "It seems that something interesting has happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li only felt that he was suddenly pulled into another world. First, he felt dizzy. When he recovered, he was already in a familiar place.


    Came to a clearing.


    The strong wind blows from around, raises the corner of Fang Li''s clothes, but makes Fang Li produce a kind of not very real feeling.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like entering a dream.


    "Dream?"


    Fang Li murmured, as if he understood something. He raised his head and looked forward.


    There, a young girl is standing in the ruins, facing Fang Li''s eyes.


    Wearing a plain blouse and jeans.


    Wear a loose hood.


    Long chestnut hair hung from around the brim and fluttered in the wind.


    Looking at the girl, Fang Li was slightly surprised and surprised.


    "Sylvia?"


    Yes.


    The girl is Sylvia.


    However, it''s different from Sylvia, who exudes an incredible atmosphere the other day.


    At this moment, Sylvia was looking at Fang Li, her face full of sadness.


    That sad expression, enough to break any man''s heart.


    Then Silvia spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry... "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Sylvia suddenly moved.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of tearing through the body resounded.


    Fangli was completely stunned.


    Only because, Sylvia did not know when she appeared in front of her, holding a sword like weapon in her hand, she pierced Fang Li''s heart fiercely.


    Blood, down the blade.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Sylvia''s eyes shed tears.


    "I want to find my teacher Find Ursula... "


    "But But Ursula said Only kill you She can come back... "


    "So I''m sorry Sorry... "


    In Sylvia''s voice full of pain, Fang Li slowly fell down.


    Blood, red ground.


    Until then, Fang Li noticed.


    "I see This is a redevelopment zone... "


    When words fall, consciousness disappears.


    Fangli, die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFuture vision.


    The ability to see future trends that have not yet been determined in time, and the ability to see through in advance no matter what kind of offensive the opponent takes.


    This is what Pandora is capable of.


    This is called predicting the future.


    So, what is the furthest future for mankind?


    Death.


    The ultimate future that can''t be escaped in any case.


    In terms of ability, Pandora is really a foul level.


    However, the cost of using this pure starlight weapon is to experience one''s own death in a dream.


    Death.


    Old death.


    Starved to death.


    Freeze to death.


    Burn to death.


    Killed.


    These deaths, through Pandora''s ability, will be reproduced in the dream intact, and given to the user.


    Therefore, those who use Pandora will have to experience their own death in their dreams every day.


    Such a result, apart from bringing unimaginable terror and pain, has no second meaning.


    At this moment, Fang Li was trapped in such a meaningless death.


    I don''t know if Pandora really liked the relationship between Italy and Italy. At the moment when she fell into Fang Li''s palm, this extremely bad pure star like weapon forced Fangli into her dream and showed her all kinds of death.


    In addition to being killed by Sylvia at the beginning, Fang Li experienced various ways of death, including being killed by fan Xinglu, Zhao Hufeng, cexili, Li''s brothers and sisters, and even surrounded by Jielong''s students.


    Then Pandora began to give the rest of Fangli''s death in disguise.


    He was killed by his opponent in Xingwu sacrifice.


    He was caught in a storm and drowned in the sea.


    It was caught in the explosion and burned alive.


    In xuezhan City, he fell on the street and starved to death.


    Even, in the process of practice, sudden accidents without any cause of sudden death.


    A variety of death, has come to Fang Li''s body, tormenting people''s body and mind.


    However, in the face of all this, Fang Li is like a bystander, with an unimaginable calm, silently experiencing.


    With the experience going on, Fang Li''s feeling is produced.


    "Too small..."


    Yes.


    It''s too small.


    Death?


    "It''s just death..."


    Old death?


    "It''s just death..."


    Starvation?


    "It''s just death..."


    Freeze to death?


    "It''s just death..."


    Killed?


    "After all, it''s just my death..."


    Is "death" like this?


    "It''s not like that, is it?"


    At least, in the world full of crack like lines that Fang Li has watched countless times, human death is only the smallest part.


    "In my words, I''ve seen more intense and broader" death "


    Human death.


    The death of things.


    He died of illness.


    Death of superpowers.


    The death of everything has been seen and even understood.


    Compared with these, what is a person''s death?


    Therefore, Fang Li is entitled to say so.


    "Too small..."


    In the boundless darkness, his dream, Fang Li slowly raised his head.


    Ice blue eyes appear in their eyes.


    The sharp dagger was held in his hand.


    "The real" death "should be like this


    A crack like dead line appears in front of Fangli like a crack.


    That is the death of dreams.


    "This is death..."


    In the moment of voice falling, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand slowly cuts through the crack like dead line.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of broken glass, the dark dream was shattered.


    It was killed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Beyond the dream, in front of the school gate, a silent scream resounded like ultrasound, which was very abrupt.


    The pair of blades tightly held by Fangli are still blooming with dazzling red light in the first second, like a pair of monstrous eyeballs. The WANYING essence crystal seems to have been stimulated by something, flickering constantly.


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, fan Xinglu and Claudia were both surprised.At this moment, although no substantive voice was heard, neither fan Xinglu nor Claudia heard a burst of mourning.


    It was a sad cry from Pandora.


    The wail was full of fear.


    The wail was full of fear.


    It was as if she had seen something terrible. Pandora let out a silent scream, and then she was shocked.


    Even fan Xinglu and Claudia can see that performance.


    Pandora wanted to open her hand.


    It''s like trying to break free from the shackles of a terrible monster.


    As a person who actually held this pair of pure starlight weapons, Claudia understood the performance of Pandora for the first time.


    "It''s afraid?"


    Claudia could not help but be shocked.


    Afraid?


    Is Pandora afraid?


    Is Pandora, who enjoys the death of the holder and gives the holder all kinds of experience of death, afraid?


    "How could..."


    In Claudia''s murmur, in front of her, Fang Li''s eyelids trembled and opened her eyes slowly.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The blade of the monster trembled even more.


    Feeling the shock from his hands, Fang Li lowered his head, looked at Pandora, and saw a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "But so it is."


    With that, Fang Li threw the double blade back to Claudia.


    Claudia Arden was stunned and subconsciously took Pandora into his hands.


    "Zheng --!"


    The two blades of the monster, as if they had been disembodied, burst out a burst of red light, and then removed the materialization, returned to the state of the engine, and fell into Claudia''s hand.


    The light that lit up the surroundings dimmed until it completely disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened, everything was calm.


    "It seems to be over." With an elusive smile, fan Xinglu said to Fang Li, "how do you feel?"


    "Not so much." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and replied truthfully, "it''s a bit boring to come and go all by myself."


    "Is it?" Fan Xinglu immediately said with a happy smile: "in the face of your understanding of" death ", the" death "given by Pandora is really too small. This time, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple."


    It seems that fan Xinglu seems to enjoy this development.


    Only Claudia, holding the engine of Pandora, turned her eyes to Fang Li''s body. Her eyes were very complicated.


    "Little death?"


    This is really the biggest irony to Claudia.


    After all, Claudia has been suffering from this "death".


    It took an entire year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "The building over there is the University Department of the star guide, and the building over there is the high school Department of the star guide. On the other side, there is a building in the junior high school department. It is not far away. If I want to visit, I would be happy to take the way."


    "Oh? No primary school? "


    "Basically, no matter which school Park, the lowest age of study is junior high school, only Jielong has primary school department. For us, it is not a matter of advocating to let children participate in the struggle too early."


    "It''s really amazing. If you want to practice martial arts, it is good for us to teach and cultivate a good foundation from childhood. Jielong has always been thinking so. So it is surprising that you have primary school department. For us, it is surprising that you didn''t do this."


    "This is the concept of different, at least our star guide, only junior high school is the most basic age of study?"


    "Ha ha, is it not because the minimum age to participate in the star martial arts sacrifice must reach 13 years old, so the integrated enterprise consortium behind you doesn''t want to waste resources to cultivate students who can''t reach the age of competition?"


    "Ah, who knows?"


    On one of the walks in the star guide school school Park, fan Xinglu and Claudia walk side by side in front of each other, talking with a smile. The content is somewhat tentative, which makes people feel a little bit unhappy.


    Fan Xinglu seems to be interested in the students in the star guide school. In terms of his personality, he should feel that there may be rare materials in the School Park, so is it so full of fun?


    Looking back at Claudia, although she had always been polite to fan Xinglu, the perfect smile looked like a mask, which made people wonder what was in his mind.


    Following the two students like this, there are many helplessness in the side.


    Because, the students around have been casting curious eyes and whispering.


    "Isn''t that a student of Jielong?"


    "How can Jielong students come to the star guide hall?"


    "It''s not supposed to be coming to spy on the enemy, right?"


    "That''s no surprise. After all," Phoenix star martial sacrifice "is about to begin


    "But the student president is also beside, should there be no problem?"


    Conversations like this have been coming from the side.


    So, some students looked at the square in the eyes with a little bit of hostility and vigilance.


    That''s also for granted.


    For students who take star sacrifice as the target, let alone those in other schools, students in the same school park are their competitors.


    Star Wu sacrifice is the most popular and popular program in the world.


    If good achievements are made in the star military sacrifice, it will not only improve the status and treatment in the School Park, but also obtain unimaginable benefits for ordinary students. If they win, they can even propose a wish to the consortia of the integrated enterprises.


    For this reason, all kinds of star vein generations will gather here, who want to be ahead of the world, want to be rich, want to achieve their goals, and want to make a noise to get people.


    In this way, the people around are naturally all competitors, even enemies.


    In view of this, since the appearance of star martial arts sacrifice, there are many examples of means of making some unseen in the dark to win the victory.


    In such a situation, students can not be against the people around the natural.


    Because of this, all the students have been watching each other with vigilance all the way.


    As for fan Xinglu, it is obvious that he is too young to attend the star martial arts ceremony. Students are only surprised why such a person would come to the star guide hall and wonder about fan''s identity, but they have no hostility and vigilance.


    Therefore, the square took the eyes of the people around, saying that it is not too much to become the target.


    By the way, fan Xinglu seems to have no concern about the feelings of Fang Li. He has been interested in observing the students in the star guide hall around him. The look of the eyes shining seems to hate to have a test here immediately to see if anyone can become his own disciple through the challenge.


    Unfortunately, the idea is no doubt unrealistic.


    There is no way to make it, but the square can only open up.


    "I said, master." Fang Li sighed: "you should tell me about it. Take me to the star guide hall. What is it for?"


    Wen Yan, fan Xinglu has not yet responded, Claudia is a little shocked, smiling at fan Xinglu said: "it seems that you have not told Fang the purpose of this trip."


    "Don''t worry. It''s his. If there is no reason, it''s just a walk in vain. Since that''s the case, it''s better to spend more time visiting the school park." Fan Xinglu said with a face that he didn''t care, "but it''s almost the same. Little girl, please let us pass through with you."


    "I''m very happy." Claudia''s smile never changed, with a demure and perfect smile, and began to lead the way.Fan Xinglu immediately followed up happily.


    Fang Li, however, had more doubts in his heart. He followed fan Xinglu and continued to ask, "master, don''t you sell your mind any more?"


    "It''s a bit of a rush." Fan Xinglu glanced at Fang Li, and then said with a smile: "since you have seen the pure star Huang style weapons, then you should know that each school park has the pure star Huang style weapons distributed by the integrated enterprise consortium, which are provided for students to use?"


    Fang Li nodded.


    Seeing this, fan Xinglu was Shi Shi ran and said: "however, our boundary dragon is different. Although the pure Xinghuang style armed forces are not absent, but the number is very small, you should know the reason?"


    Fang Li naturally knows about it.


    Yes, compared with other schools, Jielong''s pure Xinghuang style weapons are very few and pitiful.


    This is not because the integrated enterprise consortium behind Jielong does not have pure Xinghuang style weapons, but in Jielong, there are too few people who want to use pure Xinghuang weapons.


    That''s because in Jielong, many students who want to train themselves think that the strength of pure Xinghuang style armed forces is too strong, which is easy to make people rely on and is not conducive to their own improvement.


    Therefore, the pure star Huang armed users in Jielong are extremely rare. Even if there are such armed users, they will never use them until they have to.


    Fang Li knew one of them.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is the user of pure Xinghuang style weapons?"


    Fang Li said, "if the disciples remember correctly, the pure Xinghuang style weapons used by senior brother Zhao are called" tongtianzu. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Tongtianzu".


    As the name suggests, it is a pair of boot shaped pure star Huang style arms.


    This pure starlight style weapon was once owned by the lewovsky academy, formerly known as "Hermes flying boots".


    And its ability is also very simple, that is, it can let users fly freely in the air.


    This ability, very insignificant.


    Therefore, for the violent raven black school, this pure star like weapon is very unpopular.


    As a result, this pure Xinghuang style weapon was finally transferred to Jielong and renamed "tongtianzu".


    Zhao Hufeng is the user of this pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    To be sure, from the point of view of ability, tongtianzu is not such a powerful pure Xinghuang type armed force.


    However, if such a weapon is matched with a fighter with excellent martial arts skills, it will be able to play an unimaginable effect.


    For example, Zhao Hufeng, such a high-speed warrior, if he has more ability to fly, he is simply a griffin that can be attacked from mid air at any time.


    For the improvement of combat effectiveness, it can definitely achieve the effect of nearly doubling.


    "It''s just that elder martial brother Zhao has always been reluctant to use this pure Xinghuang style weapon."


    Fang Li said: "although for me, this kind of persistence is unnecessary


    Even if it is an external force, the extent to which it can be used depends on the ability of the user.


    For example, tongtianzu is known to all that its ability is quite insignificant. However, in Zhao Hufeng''s hands, this pure star Huang style armed force can play a role beyond imagination, which is enough to prove this point.


    In the space of the LORD God, there is also the item of "equipment" in the strength elements of the messenger of the LORD God.


    This proves that for people, equipment is also an important part of strength.


    "But it is also true that some people will become dependent on powerful weapons and degenerate." Fan Xing also did not return to the side, said: "Tiger peak that boy just want to remind himself through this way, can not indulge in the power of weapons, but should improve themselves."


    That''s right.


    Just like Fangli, didn''t he come to Jielong to improve his fighting skills, instead of relying on the powerful ability of the dead eye?


    Only in this way can Fangli continue to climb.


    Their own strong, and then with a strong ability, the ultimate play out of the strength is the most terrible.


    "In the world dragon, there are many warriors with the same concept, which makes the pure star Huang style weapons quite unpopular in our school park. However, the pure star Huang style armed forces are equipped by enterprises and consortia. Even if it is not used to enhance the strength of students, it also needs to collect information."


    Fan turned her head and looked at Fang Li. If she had a deep smile, she said, "in this way, in order to collect data, what do you think our school park should do?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li understood more or less.


    "I see." Fang Li''s clear mouth.


    "Can we borrow pure star Huang style weapons to other schools in order to collect information and gain some benefits at the same time?"


    "Exactly." Fan Xinglu affirmed Fang Li''s words and said such a sentence.


    "At present, Jielong has a pure Xinghuang style weapon leased to xingdaoguan School Park. Today, we are here to retrieve it."


    In this way, recalling the conversation between fan Xinglu and Claudia just now, Fang Li doesn''t understand what is going on. He is really sorry for the evaluation of S-level military investigators in the last world.


    At the moment, Fang Li was a little surprised and said, "master, you don''t want me to use this pure star Huang style weapon?"


    "What?" Fan did not answer rhetorical questions. "Won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not true Fang Li frowned and said, "it''s just that I don''t want to be led by the nose by the pure star Huang style arms."


    Pure starlight weapons are conscious.


    Before the pan - Dora because of their own bad taste, will be forced to drag Fang Li into the dream, experience their own death.


    Moreover, all starlight weapons can choose users. If users do something that makes them unhappy, they will abandon users and refuse to provide power at any time.


    In this way, if you want to use pure Xinghuang style weapons, it is no different from serving an uncle.


    As a matter of fact, in xuezhan City, there are many generations of star veins led by the nose because of the requirements of pure star Huang style weapons themselves.


    Even if the pure star Huang style armed forces are attractive, Fang Li doesn''t want to be fooled by the other party.


    Perhaps it is the opening of Claudia, who knows the feeling of Fang Li and leads the way in front of her.


    "Don''t worry about that. Compared with Pandora, the child''s personality is pretty good. As long as you don''t get dirty, you''ll tolerate users to the greatest extent.""Dirty?" He was a little stunned.


    Seeing this, Claudia covered her mouth with a smile and said, "that child has no bad temper, but he has a serious habit of cleanliness. Therefore, as long as Fang takes good care of him No, it should be said that she would be happy to lend you her strength if she helped her maintain every day? "


    There was no word in faridon.


    Pure star like weapons with cleanliness?


    How to say


    It''s a bit cute


    "Of course, it depends on nature whether we can get the recognition of the pure Xinghuang style weapons." Fan Xinglu some bad hearted smile way: "Pan Dora to your hand has become like that, hope this time is not what coward."


    "Yes." "Don''t you frighten these children any more?" Claudia said with a smile in a deliberate tone


    Fang Li chuckled and didn''t say anything. She just walked to the destination under the guidance of Claudia.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Claudia, Fang Li and fan Xinglu came to a building, and took the elevator, all the way down, and finally came to a wide space like a training room.


    The ceiling is very high, and the walls are arranged in a neat hexagonal shape. One of the walls is partially inlaid with glass. Through the glass, you can see what many staff in white are arranging, which makes people feel like a laboratory.


    And in the middle of this lab like space, a metal locker is right there.


    The door of the locker has been opened.


    Inside, a sword handle full of mechanical sense is suspended in it.


    That''s the starting body of the pure Xinghuang style armed forces.


    The whole body of the engine is pure white, and the center of the sword and jaw is inlaid with the same pure white color of WANYING fine crystal.


    Looking at the pure star Huang style arms, fan Xinglu''s voice slowly rings out.


    "That''s the pure Xinghuang style weapon that Jielong seventh college is proud of --" Boye. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Boye?"


    Fang Li murmured the name in a low voice.


    Look at the starting body of this pure Xinghuang style weapon. Should the body be a sword type?


    "Your usual weapon is a dagger, but a dagger with such a slanting door has very few Huang style weapons, let alone pure star Huang weapons."


    Looking at the pure white engine, fan Xinglu said, "therefore, Boye should be the most suitable weapon for you. The specific situation will be known after you pass the fitness rate test."


    "Fit rate?" Fang Li nodded.


    The so-called fitness rate refers to the index to measure the user''s qualification for the use of pure starlight weapons.


    Depending on the user''s strength, the star will be able to play a different role.


    In this case, the fitness rate came into being.


    If the fitness rate is too low, it proves that the user is not compatible with the pure star Huang type armed forces. Even if they can be used, they will not exert much strength. If the fitness rate drops to a negative number, they will be directly attacked by the pure star Huang type weapons.


    If the fitness rate is higher, it proves that the user is selected by the pure star Huang style armed forces. The higher the fitness rate is, the greater the force that can be exerted. If the fitness rate reaches 100%, then the user has the ability to give full play to the full ability of the pure Star Huang style armed forces.


    In view of this, each piece of pure Xinghuang style weapons are loaned with the rate of suitability as the standard.


    Although there are different lending standards for pure Xinghuang style weapons in liuxueyuan, only when certain standards are met can the pure Xinghuang style weapons be obtained.


    "If our star guide Museum, only when the fitness rate reaches 80%, will we be allowed to lend out pure star Huang style weapons." Claudia looked at fan Xinglu and said, "it seems that the standard of Jielong is different?"


    "After all, Jielong doesn''t pay much attention to pure Xinghuang style weapons. Depending on the situation, sometimes the fitness rate can be low, sometimes it can be high." Fan Xinglu turns her eyes to Fang Li''s body and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "But this time, I have a request for you."


    "Request?" Fang Lidun met fan Xinglu''s eyes.


    "Your fitness rate must be above 90% in order to get rid of the evil." Fan Xinglu''s voice began to take a trace of courage.


    "The higher the fitness rate, the more you can play the power of pure Xinghuang style armed forces. If you can''t improve the fitness rate with Boye to this extent, it''s better to continue to exercise yourself and improve your own strength, just as you can''t fully play the pure Xinghuang style armed forces."


    It is because fan Xinglu''s requirements are so harsh that the demon fairy would say that it should be Fang Li''s words, that is his.


    In other words, if there is no way to meet fan Xinglu''s requirements, then this trip is indeed a waste of money.


    However, fan''s words are absolutely right.


    If there is no way to play a pure star Huang style armed forces, then simply do not use, obediently exercise themselves is the real truth.


    So Fang Li was silent.


    After a while, Fangli suddenly said to Claudia, "Miss Enfield, is there a bathroom here?"


    "Bathroom?" Claudia couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she recovered, continued to maintain a perfect smile and said, "there is naturally a bathroom here."


    "Is it?" Fang Li nodded his head and said, "can you lend it to me first?"


    "Can I borrow the bathroom?" Claudia a a pair of good-looking eyebrows slightly pick, and then it seems to understand what, covering his mouth with a smile: "it is really worthy of being Fang."


    "Cunning little devil..." Fan Xinglu is also a little sad, but there is also a hint of approval.


    That''s also natural.


    Neither fan Xinglu nor Claudia is a fool. Otherwise, he would not be able to become the president of students.


    Therefore, both of them saw the intention of Fangli.


    But Fang Li didn''t hide it, shrugged his shoulders and said frankly, "since I know that Boye has a habit of cleanliness, of course I have to clean it up. I should be able to make her happy?"


    That''s right. Pure starlight weapons are conscious.


    However, consciousness is not always a bad thing.


    In this way, since we know the personality of Bo Xie, it is definitely a good thing for those who intend to use it.


    At least, if Fangli does this, the fitness rate can be improved.


    "I see." Claudia immediately said, "I''ll tell the staff here that Fang will go straight to the bathroom."


    "Miss Enfield, then." Fang Li first said this to Claudia, and then said to fan Xinglu, "master, you can wait for me here."


    "Go, go." Fan Xinglu waved.


    Fangriton left the laboratory and headed for the bathroom under Claudia''s guidance.¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Fang Li returned to the laboratory with a trace of water vapor.


    "Zheng..."


    The light in the laboratory began to dim down, and turned to light up the lockers, emitting the unique light of wanyingsu.


    Under the gaze of fan Xinglu and Claudia, Fang Li comes to the locker.


    The lockers are very large, almost two meters high, so that the engine of the pure Xinghuang style arms suspended in it is just in front of Fangli.


    Looking at the pure star Huang style weapon suspended in front of him, Fang Li directly reached out his hand and held the motor body of the sword handle shape.


    "Hum --!"


    With a tremor in the air around the engine body, the WANYING fine crystal on the engine suddenly blooms.


    It''s not a red light like Pandora''s, but a pure white light that calms the mind.


    Then, the sword body condensed by WANYING element is stretched out from the position of WANYING essence crystal and suddenly takes shape.


    The body of Bo Xie''s sword is pure white, just like the motor and WANYING Jingjing.


    Considering Boye''s personality, such a pure color is really suitable.


    Therefore, a pure white one handed sword appeared in Fang Li''s hand.


    The voice of the staff was heard from around through loudspeakers.


    "Please increase the power of the stars and slowly inject them into the pure Xinghuang style weapons."


    Hearing this, Fang Li took a deep breath to improve the star power in his body and let the Star Force slowly pour into the pure white one handed sword.


    The pure white body of the sword suddenly radiates light.


    It''s just that the light is very weak.


    In front of Fangli, a space window suddenly flashed out, showing the current fitness rate.


    "The current fit rate is 13%."


    Friedon was surprised.


    "So little?"


    On the contrary, fan Xinglu murmured in disappointment, as if expecting the result.


    "Is it still not possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Fang Li didn''t expect that, just at the beginning, the fitness rate was so low.


    13%£¿


    No matter which school park you are in, you can not borrow the standard of pure star Huang style weapons through application, right?


    No, it should be said that this standard, even if the use of this pure star Huang style weapons, it will not play a lot of power.


    In this way, even if you borrow your hand, what can you do?


    "It seems that this matter is much more difficult than I imagined..."


    Fang Li opened his mouth in a low voice, and then suddenly increased the star power in his body.


    "Hum --!"


    The dazzling starlight suddenly emerged from Fang Li''s body, turned into pieces of star like fragments, hovering around the square like snowflakes.


    At this moment, Fang Li raised his own star power to the top, and poured his own star power into the Bo Xie in his hands.


    Although Fangli is only level 5, compared with those at level 4, the addition of skills, equipment, titles and professions is no less impressive.


    With the current star power of Fangli, even among Jielong, I''m afraid that only the existence of such a level as Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng can match.


    Therefore, compared with its own level, the star power in the square is already very rich.


    In this case, a large amount of star power is poured into the pure star Huang style arms, which makes the light of Bo Xie''s sword suddenly shine.


    It appears in the space window in front of the square, and the fitness rate starts to rise.


    "The fitness rate is steadily improving..."


    ¡°14%¡­¡±


    ¡°15%¡­¡±


    ¡°16%¡­¡±


    With the improvement of the fitness rate, the light on the pure white sword is becoming more and more bright.


    At present, the situation seems to be getting better all the time, although the beginning is miserable.


    However, Fang Li''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    "It''s been infused with so much star power that it''s been promoted so slowly?"


    If we go on like this, when the power of the stars in the square is completely exhausted, then we are afraid that the fitness rate will not be improved much?


    In the end, Fang Li was still unable to meet the standard.


    Moreover, in the feeling of Fangli, the pure star Huang style arms in the hands are like a bottomless pit, which can not be filled even with more star power.


    It''s just like being able to completely disintegrate people''s efforts, which makes people despair.


    This made Fang Li have an idea.


    "Can anyone really pass the fitness test for this pure starlight style weapon?"


    No matter how you look at it, the bottomless pit doesn''t look like it can be filled.


    So, even if someone else comes, the result is estimated to be the same, right?


    At this time, the voice of the staff came around.


    "The current fitness rate is 27%."


    Low.


    It''s too low to imagine.


    According to this situation, even if the star power is exhausted, the fitness rate will be increased to about 35% at most.


    90% of the target is unreasonably far away.


    Fang Li couldn''t help staring at the pure white one handed sword in front of him.


    It is held in the hands of the pure star Huang style arms, the pure white essence crystal emitting light, but it gives people a feeling of laziness, as if they are half asleep and half awake.


    It''s like telling Fang.


    "At this level, I can''t make any effort at all..."


    Yes.


    I can''t lift it.


    That''s how Bo Xie feels to Fang Li.


    At the same time, Boye was telling Fang Li.


    "If you want to use" I ", show your higher qualification


    That''s right.


    Higher qualifications.


    It''s like seeing through everything in Fang Li. Bo Xie is looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to Fang Li showing the power to satisfy him.


    "Interesting..."


    Fang Li''s frown was slowly released, and then the corner of his mouth was outlined.


    Want to see all of me?


    Let me show you


    "Liberate..."


    Under Fang Li''s whispering voice, on the back of his hand, which was holding Boye''s hand, a faint line suddenly lit up.


    At this moment, sleeping deep in the soul of Fangli, the mark named holy mark suddenly trembles.


    "Well?"


    Some disappointed fan Xinglu, who looks at the back of Fang Li, seems to feel something. She suddenly raises her head and looks at the front.


    Then, in fan Xinglu''s eyes is a brush of unprecedented strong essence.


    Only fan Xinglu can feel it.


    There was something in the man''s body with his back to himself.no


    Fan Xinglu is not the only one who can feel it.


    I feel the presence of a trace of power from the holy mark in the deep soul of Fang Li, as well as Bo Xie.


    "Zheng --!"


    Suddenly, the pure white pure star Huang style arms are blooming with bright light.


    The light, as dazzling as a small sun, filled the whole laboratory space.


    The light is pure and profound.


    Under such a strong light, Claudia could not help but be surprised.


    As for fan Xinglu, her eyes began to shine with surprise.


    "Is it..."


    Fan Xinglu''s eyes are like a torch, staring at the space window suspended in front of the square.


    There, just at a very slow speed to improve the fitness rate suddenly a burst of sharp rise.


    ¡°30%¡­¡±


    ¡°40%¡­¡±


    ¡°50%¡­¡±


    ¡°60%¡­¡±


    Even if the promotion to this point, the fitness rate is still rising at an alarming speed.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s body, a burst of phosphorescence slowly emerged, like a flame, slowly burning.


    The phosphorescence, like Boye, was pure white.


    As a result, the pure white pure star Huang style arms, the bright light more and more rich, and finally become extremely dazzling, the entire laboratory has been dyed pure white color.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fan Xinglu and Claudia both changed their faces and couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    Until a certain moment, the dazzling white light gradually dissipated.


    Fan Xinglu and Claudia quickly opened their eyes and looked forward.


    I saw that Fang Li was still standing in the same place, holding the pure and flawless pure star Huang style arms in his hands, and slowly lifted the corners of his mouth.


    The voice of the staff stuttered up.


    "Most The final fitness rate is 100%! "


    100%£¡


    No doubt the highest value!


    "Good!"


    Fan Xinglu clapped her hands and burst into laughter, filled with joy.


    "Pass with the highest value?"


    Claudia was a little surprised.


    As for Fang Li, he was equally shocked.


    Because Fang Li saw the message of pure star Huang style armed in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Primary evil


    category: weapon


    level: third level


    effect: it can change the shape of things that they contact, and manipulate them, which is invalid to the living body. According to the degree of change and manipulation, it needs to consume a certain amount of star power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Third level?"


    Fang Li was really shocked.


    Bo Xie, is it the third level equipment?


    How could it be?


    According to Fang Li''s understanding of the original work, except for a few special pure star Huang style weapons, the rest of the pure star Huang style weapons should only reach the fourth level.


    And Bo Xie is the third level equipment?


    Why didn''t you mention half a word of this kind of equipment in the original book?


    However, if Boye is really a third level equipment, it is no wonder that the fitness rate was so low at the beginning, and it was finally recognized after the holy mark power was used in Fangli.


    Coupled with fan xingluna''s obviously overjoyed performance, intuition tells Fang Li that the origin of Bo Xie is probably not so simple.


    At present, Fang Li quietly cancelled the entity of Bo Xie.


    As a result, the pure white sword body, which was just shining, disappeared slowly. The pure white WANYING Jingjing also converged the luster, making the motive body of Boye lie in Fang Li''s hands, just like sleeping in the past.


    Until then, fan Xinglu and Claudia just walked in the direction of Fangli.


    "Well done." Fan Xinglu said with a smile: "I didn''t waste my time to bring you here."


    Obviously, fan Xinglu is in a good mood.


    Moreover, the demon fairy was still staring at Fang Li with his intense eyes, just as if he was going to peel off Fang Li from the inside to the outside, study it carefully, and uncover all the secrets of Fang Li, which made people more or less creepy.


    It''s not just fan Xinglu, but even Claudia smiles with admiration.


    "Indeed, Fang is a very special person. Not only did pan Dora have such a reaction, but also Bo Xie was taken down. This should be the first time that Boye had users?"


    "The first time?" Friedon was surprised.


    "Ah, don''t Fang know the origin of Bo Xie at all?" Claudia tilted her head and gave a smile. She said, "the owner of this pure star Huang style weapon is said to be not the integrated enterprise consortium that is the parent of Jielong''s operation, but the early generation of" all things in heaven. "


    When such a sentence was introduced into Fang Li''s ears, Fang Li''s heart suddenly shocked and looked at fan Xinglu with some surprise.


    In the face of Fang Li''s surprised expression, fan Xinglu just closed her eyes, and her young face was still with a trace of smile, which seemed a little enigmatic.


    Because of this, Fang Li affirmed.


    Claudia is telling the truth.


    The owner of Boye was not an integrated enterprise consortium, but the "all things in heaven" of the early generation.


    In other words, Boye is the property of fan Xinglu.


    Although it''s just a guess, this demon fairy has undoubtedly come to this water city in different identities, and has three times the name of "wanyoutianluo".


    In the early days, fan Xinglu was the name of wanyoutianluo.


    Fan Xinglu is the second generation of Tianluo.


    Today''s three generations of "wanyoutianluo" are fan Xinglu.


    "According to the information I know, Boye seems to be a pure star like weapon made by the" Wanyou Tianluo "of the early generation with a piece of highly pure WANYING crystal as the core, which can be called the uncanny craftsmanship technology."


    It seems that the self explanation of fancier and fancier is not noticed.


    "After this pure Xinghuang style weapon was made, the first generation of" wanyoutianluo "left Jielong. As the parent of Jielong''s operation, the integrated enterprise consortium has carried out a careful study on this pure Xinghuang style weapon, but it has been unable to find a high rate of users, which makes the data collection into a somewhat difficult situation."


    "What''s more, the school spirit in Jielong has made it difficult for students to pay attention to pure star Huang style weapons, which makes it more difficult to collect data. However, Jielong provided Boye to other schools, hoping to collect Boye''s information. However, no users were found in the park


    "First, it has been 10 years for the raven black school, then for the alecante Institute, then for the St. galley Dawan school, and then for our star guide school. Except for kui''enwei children''s school, all the schools have taken turns to own Boye and carry out research, but the progress is extremely slow And put the research into a dilemma. "


    "After that, the second generation of" Wanyou Tianluo "appeared in jielongli. He took his disciples to accept the fitness rate test of Bo Xie for several times, but they all failed in the end." Claudia said: "therefore, this should be the first time that Bo Xie really has users."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent.


    Unexpectedly, Boye had such a background.


    In this way, it can explain why this pure Xinghuang style weapon was not mentioned at all in the original work, and why fan Xinglu was so happy after the other party passed the fitness rate test.There is no doubt that this pure Xinghuang style weapon was made by fan Xinglu in the early days of "Wanyou Tianluo".


    The purpose is to let his disciples get this pure Xinghuang style weapon, improve their own strength, and one day can meet fan Xinglu''s fighting desire.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but recall what Fan Xinglu said on the day of his apprenticeship.


    "To be a disciple of Laoshi, you only need to remember one thing."


    "One day, you must satisfy the old man''s desire and let him experience the pleasure of fighting."


    Therefore, fan Xinglu not only taught the martial arts of gifted scholars without reservation, but also promoted the strength of her disciples. She created Bo Xie in the early "Wanyou Tianluo" period.


    Therefore, to put it bluntly, Boye is fan Xinglu''s masterpiece in her heyday.


    After all, Zhao Hufeng has said that the "Wanyou Tianluo" of the past dynasties are good at pyrotechnics and can refine immortal utensils. If WANYING Jingjing is used as material, it should also be able to produce pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    High purity WANYING fine crystal.


    Fan Xinglu''s peak skills in his heyday.


    The combination of the two works is Boye.


    A third level pure starlight weapon.


    Just as Fang Li thought about this, Claudia suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Gentlemen, I have a request. I wonder if you can accept it?"


    Smell speech, square inside tiny a Zheng, immediately is understand.


    Fan Xinglu seemed to have guessed something. She opened her eyes and looked at Claudia. Her expression became a little happy.


    In this case, Claudia opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Please have a duel with the opponent prepared by our star guide hall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    This is an underground training room in the star guide Academy.


    Fang Li stood in the center of the underground training room, looking at fan Xinglu, who couldn''t wait, sighed.


    Although he knew that this was probably useless, Fang Li still said so.


    "Is that all right? Master


    It is quite clear what the party is referring to.


    It was Claudia''s previous request.


    "Is it too easy to promise?" Fang Li said, "no matter how you look at it, this fight is for us No, it''s not good for me, is it? "


    The reason why Claudia made such a request was that she didn''t even need to guess because she wanted to know the performance of Bo Xie and collect the data of Bo Xie, who had been making great progress.


    It is the material of the pure star Huang style weapon that has not been able to find users for decades or even nearly a hundred years. Moreover, it was created by the first generation of "Wanyou Tianluo", which has always been quite mysterious.


    This information, not to mention the six academic parks, is attractive to the integrated enterprise consortium?


    "I don''t mean to be a thief, but now it''s during the" Phoenix star martial Festival ", and the disciple is also a contestant. If Bo Xie''s ability is exposed here, wouldn''t it be worthwhile?"


    Fang Li sighed: "anyway, after the" Phoenix star Wu Ji ", Bo Xie''s ability will certainly not be hidden. Then people will be able to collect information. Why should we make such a fuss and promise others'' request at this time?"


    It is said that, but Fang Li already knows how fan Xinglu will answer.


    Anyway, the reason must be "isn''t this very interesting"?


    "Isn''t that interesting?"


    Sure enough, fan Xinglu, with a pleasant voice, repeated the words that did not make any mistakes with Fang Li''s mind.


    Because he had expected it, Fang Li could hold back his sigh this time.


    "Forget it." Fang Li has no choice but to make a voice.


    "If it''s a martial arts man like Zhao, even if other people don''t ask for it, he will show his ability of pure Xinghuang style arms openly and uprightly?"


    Therefore, rationally, although Fangli clearly knew that it was not good, but emotionally, Fangli also felt that it did not matter.


    As a matter of fact, fan Xinglu is as good as fan Xinglu.


    As the meaningless dialogue between master and apprentice fell, the door of the training room was finally opened.


    "Sorry, it took a little time."


    Claudia said this with a smile as she came in through the door.


    There are two people behind him.


    One is a young man.


    The age should be around 40.


    He''s quite strong.


    If you don''t have the breath of star power, you should not be a star generation.


    It''s not the star pulse generation, but it seems that it''s very natural to go in and out of the facilities of the star guide Museum. In this way, this man should be a senior staff member of the school.


    However, what attracted Fang Li''s attention was not the middle-aged man, but a girl behind him.


    A girl who follows the former not far away from her.


    The girl was wearing a white uniform, which was different from that of Claudia. It should not be high school, but junior high school.


    Of course, as a junior high school student, the girl''s body is relatively small, and the age should be about 13 or 4 years old. Although her face has a trace of childishness, her facial features are very correct. Even if she is still young, it is enough to call her a beautiful girl.


    Such a girl has a head and waist of silver hair, in the head of the left and right bundle into two pinch, hair style and Lizi similar, hair color is as special as Alisa, but there is no Lizi lively, nor Alisa''s high cold, but appears extremely delicate, a pair of watery big eyes seem to be able to gush tears at any time, so that people can not help but rise a trace of sin I feel that I have bullied this girl by accident.


    However, the girl has a beautiful figure that can be clearly seen even through clothes.


    In particular, the plump upper wall, which is close to mature women, is just like Lizi.


    I believe that no matter who, in the face of such a delicate girl, will subconsciously produce the desire to protect.


    It''s a pity that Fangli won''t.


    Because Fang Li knows the identity of this girl.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Fan Xinglu''s eyes were also cast on the girl''s body in the first time, and she laughed with surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the star guide hall was the first genius in the sequence."


    Yes.


    The sequence ranked first.


    This tender girl who is easy to make people want to protect, is the number one star guide library, the nominally strongest student in this school park."The sword and rattan are full of Qi and Lin..."


    At the age of 13, he defeated his predecessor and became the most powerful star guide.


    As for the man in front of him, he is Daoteng Qilin''s uncle, Daoteng gangichiro.


    This man is also quite famous.


    This is because he is an employee of the integrated enterprise consortium, which is the operation parent of the star guide Library School Park, and he is also a cadre candidate. His status may be higher than that of the director general of the star guide library school park.


    This is why the cadre candidate is free to enter and leave the star guide school park.


    Of course, the reason why this person himself came here with him is not because he cares about Kato Qilin.


    On the contrary, he didn''t even look at Kato Yoshiro, who was behind him. He walked into the underground training room with a big stride. This uncle didn''t want to see Kato Yoshiro.


    What''s more, Ichiro Kato looked at Fang Li, fan Xinglu and even Claudia with disgust and contempt that could not be concealed.


    That''s the exclusive rejection and hostility of ordinary people to the star vein generation.


    So, Kato gangichiro first glanced at fan Xinglu, then looked at Fang Li and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Are you the user of Bo Xie?"


    There was not a trace of politeness in the voice, some were just condescending.


    "A freshman who has just entered the school for a short time and has not even entered the ranking list has actually asked the number one student in the School Park as a duel object for collecting armed data. It really makes people want to ask whether they are joking


    So said, Kato steel Ichiro looked at Claudia, some unhappy said: "this person really has this kind of value?"


    In a word, the atmosphere of the whole training room became tense.


    Fan Xinglu seemed to find it very interesting, so he chose to watch.


    Fang Li is eyebrow a pick, gaze to Dao Teng steel Ichiro.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    This is not the first time Fangli has been found fault.


    However, for Kato steel Ichiro that condescending words, Fang Li just smile, chose to ignore.


    I can''t help it. This man is a bit out of the limelight.


    Compared with xiaoyeming and Li''s brothers and sisters, who hide their swords in a smile and look for Fang Li''s troubles, the hypocrisy reaches the extreme and makes Fang''s emotional guy unable to help but feel disgusted and contemptuous by Kato okaichiro''s blatant expression of disgust and contempt makes people feel like a clown.


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    Therefore, for the words of Kato steel Ichiro, Fang Li chose to ignore, but cast his eyes on the back of Kato Yoshiro.


    "Ahhh..."


    Daoteng Qilin immediately shrank his neck a little timidly, just like a small animal afraid of strangers. Under Fang Li''s gaze, he could not help hiding his petite body behind Kato steel Ichiro.


    Of course, it is not only Fang Li who causes Daoteng Qilin to make this reaction, but also fan Xinglu who is staring at her.


    Presumably, Daoteng Qilin should also be under fan xingluna''s undisguised eyes. He felt as if he was being watched by a snake. Did he become timid?


    As a result, both Fang Li and fan Xinglu regarded Dao Teng Gang as nothing.


    Only Claudia, with an unchanging smile, politely said to Ichiro Kato: "the trend of Boye has always been one of the important issues that all university parks attach importance to. Even the integrated enterprise consortium has been paying attention to it. This time, it is a rare opportunity for users to emerge. I believe that the integrated enterprise consortium, as the operation matrix, will also pay attention to this Are you happy with the appearance of the information? "


    As an alternate cadre of the integrated enterprise consortium, Ichiro Kato is obviously familiar with Boye''s affairs.


    Therefore, Kato steel Ichiro just how tongue, said: "that also does not need to let the ranking first to collect data? Don''t you do it too? "


    "No, I''m not that great. Kato is more suitable than me." Claudia patiently explained: "as the number one student in our school, the strength of Kato students is beyond doubt. They are the strongest in the star guide Museum. The stronger the strength is, the more flexible they will be to deal with the opponent and effectively extend the fighting time. For us who intend to collect information, this is absolutely beneficial."


    Claudia''s words, let Kato steel Ichiro again.


    Obviously, this paper tiger can''t find any reason to refute it.


    "Damn it, I don''t have that much time to waste on such things." Dao Teng Gang Yilang turned to Dao Teng Qi Lin, and said rudely, "Qi Lin, give me a quick decision."


    It is clear that Claudia said that the longer the battle time, the more favorable it will be for collecting information. However, Ichiro Kato still said this, which is like ignoring Claudia''s words completely.


    Then, as if completely lost interest in things here, Ichiro Kato walked aside.


    In the face of his uncle''s unreasonable attitude, Dao Teng Qi Lin just lowered his head and came to Fang Li.


    From the beginning to the end, Dao Teng Qi Lin did not say the first half of a word.


    Just like the pets that are kept are not allowed to have contact with outsiders, Kato Qilin just follows Dao Teng Gang Ichiro''s instructions and stands in silence to the opposite side of Fang Li.


    Then, the sword rattan Qi Lin is to have been back on the shoulder of a long strip-shaped bag to untie down, took out a weapon from inside.


    It''s a Taidao with a sheath.


    It''s not pure Xinghuang style weapons, not even Huang style weapons.


    It''s a real Taidao.


    Fan Xinglu felt a strange voice from the side.


    "It seems that the little girl has defeated her predecessor by a common weapon and become the first in the star guide Museum."


    That''s right.


    Daoteng Qilin is not a user of pure Xinghuang style weapons. He doesn''t even use Huang style weapons. He just uses a very ordinary Taidao.


    Of course, it''s very common, but it''s not true.


    Dao Teng Qi Lin''s Dao, named qianyuche, is actually a famous sword, which is quite famous in the sword school.


    However, in this era of Huang style armed weapons as the main weapon, Zhendao has become extremely insignificant.


    Under such circumstances, Kato Teng Qilin, with a real sword, defeated the first place in the previous series and ascended to the strongest throne in the star guide Museum.


    "We should be able to see an interesting duel today."


    With such a feeling, fan Xinglu is very happy to step aside.


    Claudia also unconsciously stepped back and watched the war.


    So, on the training ground, only Fang Li and Dao Teng Qi Lin confront each other.


    To this, Dao Teng Qi Lin just secretly looked at Fang Li, and then took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice."Offended..."


    Not completely out of the childish voice, Kato vine Qi Lin slowly put his hand on the handle.


    This moment, the temperament of Dao Teng Qi Lin suddenly changed.


    It is no longer as delicate as before, but as if a well tempered soldier, all over the body exudes awe inspiring breath.


    Not only that, the expression of Dao Teng Qi Lin also changed.


    Become extremely calm.


    It''s like turning on some switch. The whole person''s state has been switched.


    Has been observing the girl''s side, the expression is also not a trace of emotion, with extreme calm in the face of the pressure.


    (it''s really good. I reached this level when I was 13 years old. It''s no weaker than elder martial brothers Zhao and Wang.)


    In this way, Fang Li took out the pure white engine with slow motion.


    "Zheng --!"


    The pure white light blooms from WANYING fine crystal.


    Around Fangli, the particles of wanyingsu began to gather, and gradually condensed under the light of WANYING fine crystal, and turned into a pure white sword body, which popped up spontaneously.


    The pure white one handed sword was immediately grasped by Fangli.


    "Is that Bo Xie?"


    Dao Teng Qi Lin murmured and lifted the thousand feather cutting to the side.


    "Well, I did."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Dong --!"


    With a heavy kick on the ground, the body shape of Dao Teng Qi Lin was directly transformed into a bullet, which darted in the direction of Fangli at an amazing speed.


    In his hand, the Taidao named Qianyu cut suddenly tilted, like an arc, cutting the air and cutting to the direction of Fangli.


    Speed, it''s scary.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of the clear cross-talk, a spark burst out, announcing the beginning of the duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Shua --!"


    It''s the sound of the atmosphere being sliced apart.


    In the underground training ground of yuxingdaoguan school, the pure white lightsaber and the silver white real knife cut through the air at the same time, like a flash, with the dazzling luster of the moon arc, and collided with each other heavily.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sharp blades rub against each other and burst into flames.


    The fire light, at the same time, lit up Fang Li and Dao Teng Qi Lin''s cheeks, so that the two people''s line of sight meet, gaze at each other.


    "Drink!"


    I saw that Dao Teng Qi Lin, with a delicate voice, was like a movie. She ran into Fang Li''s arms, and the thousand feather cutting in her hand turned into knife light. With a sharp voice, she suddenly cut off her body.


    There is no need to be merciful.


    After all, every generation has the power to turn the star power into a bullet proof defense. Even if it is slashed, it will not cause fatal damage.


    Therefore, the duel between the star pulse generations does not need to be merciful at all, just need to give full play to it.


    Therefore, without any timidity and hesitation, Kato Teng Qi Lin waved the thousand feather cut in his hand and launched a continuous chopping attack in the direction of Fangli.


    Fang Li immediately stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, Bo Xie in his hand also lifted up and stood in front of himself.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    All of a sudden, the continuous chopping turned into a series of sword light from all directions, one by one fell on the pure white lightsaber, sparking bursts of sparks,


    Fang Li and Dao Teng Qilin retreated and advanced, one took the defensive, the other took the offensive, and launched a fierce confrontation in the whole training field.


    It has to be said that Qilin''s swordsmanship is sharp and swift. Even though he is small and his wrist looks very weak, every blow has an extraordinary strength, which is like a storm, and is constantly shrouded in the direction.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li retreated and retreated again and again. He was struggling to block the sharp attack from all directions, while trying to open a distance from Daoteng Qilin.


    However, Dao Teng Qi Lin is deceiving the body with swift and violent body method, has been firmly biting Fang Li, and constantly waving and chopping.


    In that storm like attack, Fang Li was completely downwind and supported hard. He looked a little shaky and could be defeated at any time.


    "Hum." Kato steel Ichiro snorted coldly. Don''t go too far. It seems that he has no interest in paying attention to the war.


    On the contrary, fan Xinglu and Claudia enjoyed it.


    Fan Xinglu, in particular, stares at Dao Teng Qi Lin with her eyes shining, and her mouth is like admiration.


    "Lianhe with a knife and a vine? That little girl has fully played out the essence of it


    The so-called daotengliu refers to a school.


    A school of fencing.


    It was a new school founded at the end of the curtain.


    Today, there are many disciples of star vein generation, which is a very famous modern school in the world. There are Taoist schools all over the world.


    This school is characterized by the specialization of one-on-one duels, which has the reputation of "like folding cranes". It can swing swords in an extremely accurate order like folding paper cranes, and completely suppress opponents with high-speed combo, so as to win.


    The so-called "Lianhe" is the embodiment of this concept.


    The profound meaning of the infinite combo composed of 49 kinds of company skills -- "Lianhe".


    It is claimed that there is no end and no limit. No matter how the opponent defends or how the enemy dodges, it can continue to attack and pursue the opponent, and crush him with continuous and uninterrupted chopping until he is defeated.


    Daoteng Qilin is the successor of Daoteng LiuZong family.


    Although she was only 13 years old, she was obviously proficient in the profound meaning of daotengliu. She firmly suppressed Fangli with an infinite series of attacks, which made Fangli become defensive and tired of coping.


    On the surface, at least.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Fang." Claudia said with a smile: "although the Lianhe of Daoteng students is quite difficult, but with the ability of Fang, you should be able to get rid of Daoteng''s close proximity with excellent speed at the beginning, so as not to be entangled by Lianhe."


    "Ho ho ho." Fan Xinglu immediately glanced at Claudia and said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of being called the perfect talented girl, the student president of the star guide hall. Even the old disciple who is less than two months old has investigated so clearly and is quite capable."


    After all, from the beginning to the end, Fang Li did not show her extraordinary speed and body method. However, Claudia concluded that Fang Li could get rid of Lianhe with the speed of Dao Teng Qi Lin, which was obviously understood by the other party.


    Just like Sylvia said, even if Fang Li becomes fan Xinglu''s disciple, he will become the focus of attention of the senior officials of other schools."Although Fang''s ability is definitely more than that, this level is certain." Claudia said with a smile that could not make people see through her inner thoughts: "it''s really worthy of being a disciple of the" universal Tianluo. "


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have such ability." Fan Xinglu showed the most happy expression so far, looking at Fang Li''s eyes also became hot.


    "I''m really curious. What was the power I felt at that time?"


    Claudia did not hear this.


    Because, in front of us, the war situation changed suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiang --!"


    He waved the pure white pure star Huang style weapons, and flicked away the attacking blade. Fang Li kept calm all the time. On the one hand, he supported the continuous attack of Dao Teng Qi Lin, but on the other hand, he immersed himself in the pure star Huang style weapons in his hands.


    (I didn''t expect that I could actually use level 3 equipment...)


    It''s an incredible thing.


    You should know that in the rules of the god space, low-level God messengers can not wear high-level equipment.


    Even if Fangli''s strength is enough to reach the fourth level, he is still the fifth level God Messenger, let alone the third level of equipment, which is the fourth level of equipment can not be used.


    However, at this moment, Fang Li is like a matter of course, waving weapons two levels higher than his own.


    In this way, how can people not feel incredible?


    (but it''s the will of the weapon itself.)


    Therefore, it is not Fangli who wears equipment higher than himself, but the equipment itself is voluntarily used by Fangli.


    Because of this, we can use Bo Xie in Fang Li.


    "So..."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the knife vine Qi Lin, who was constantly chopping and attacking.


    "It''s almost time to use it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Qiang --!"


    In do not know how many times burst out of Mars, the crisp sound of cross strike resounded.


    The sharp slash like a crane fell heavily on the pure white sword at a very tricky angle, and then it seemed as if it was going away. Under the whirling of the sword and rattan, it was moved away very smoothly and turned to another angle. It was like a flash of arc light and chopped to the direction of Fangli.


    The movement was amazing.


    Therefore, even the crane, with its strong sword and rattan, never stopped. A storm of sword blade came from Fangli''s front, exerting an amazing suppression effect.


    If we go on like this, sooner or later, Fang Li will be defeated directly because he can''t resist the more and more rapid attack?


    If there is no solution in Fangli.


    Seeing the sword and rattan Qilin''s chopping like light, Fang Li finally improved his own star power, and let the dazzling stars fly away one by one like fragments, emerging from his body.


    However, the star force used in the square is not used to improve their physical ability, but like water, poured into the hands of pure star Huang style weapons.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next moment, dazzling white light bloomed from Boye''s WANYING crystal.


    A large amount of star power was absorbed by Bo Xie one by one, so that a data like streamer suddenly appeared on the pure white sword body and flowed down along the sword body. Finally, it was injected into the essence crystal of WANYING.


    Seeing this scene, Dao Teng Qi Lin''s face coagulated, but the attack in his hand did not stop at all. With the momentum of thunder, the thousand feathers that turned into a knife light were chopped down with force and fiercely cut to the direction of Fangli.


    At this time, the vision happened.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In a gust of wind, the pure white pure star Huang style arms around, bursts of air suddenly hovered up, turned into a gust of wind, rolled up on the body of Bo Xie''s sword.


    Through the information of the god space, Fang Li already knew that Bo Xie''s ability was to change the shape of the things he contacted and manipulate it.


    At this moment, Fangli used this ability to change the trend of airflow around Bo Xie, making them completely turn into wind pressure and condense on the sword.


    Then, Fang Li''s body, which had been retreating violently, was finally stagnant. Suddenly, he took a step and waved out the pure star Huang style arms in his hands.


    Just at the same time, it collides with the chopping strike of Dao Teng Qi Lin.


    "Bang!"


    This time, there was no spark, no clear sound, only a burst of explosive roar.


    At the moment of collision, the strong wind pressure was liberated from Boye''s sword and turned into a substantial shock wave, which exploded on qianyuxie''s body with the swing of Fangli.


    The terrible impact was mixed with the chaotic air flow and wind direction, which made Daoteng Qilin feel like being struck by lightning, and the whole petite body was blown away, like a ball.


    Fortunately, just before hitting the wall, Kato yoshini smoothly adjusted her body shape and made a back somersault in mid air and landed on the ground.


    "Oops, oops..."


    Claudia made a little exclamation.


    "What...!"


    Kazuo Kazuo finally lost his cool and opened his eyes.


    Even Dao Teng Qi Lin all looked at the front of the square, some incredible mouth.


    "Lianhe was broken..."


    Once started, Lian he, who was famous for not ending before his opponent was defeated, was suddenly dissolved by Fangli in this way.


    This is Dao Teng Qi Lin''s victory sequence ranking the first, sitting on the star guide Hall''s strongest throne.


    How could it be cracked like this?


    "How strong..."


    I don''t know if he is talking about Fang Li or Bo Xie. Dao Teng Qi Lin sets up a thousand feather cut again and points to the direction of Fang Li.


    No one noticed.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkling, as if aware of something bad in general.


    If anyone can detect Fang Li''s performance, there is only one person.


    It''s fan Xinglu.


    Gazing at the frowning Fang Li, fan Xinglu seems to know what happened, but she doesn''t say anything. She still looks at it with relish.


    As for Fang Li, she was silent for a while, and then slowly raised Bo Xie in front of her.


    "Sure enough, level three weapons are not so easy to use..."


    The blow just made Fang Li aware of several things.


    1£º Although Bo Xie could use this third level pure star Huang style weapon because of his own will, he could not exert all his strength.


    In other words, Fang Li has not completely mastered the power of Bo Xie.


    There are two reasons.One is that Fang Li has just got Bo Xie and has not yet had time to get familiar with it.


    Second, because Fang Li''s own strength is too weak to lead to all the abilities of Bo Xie.


    That is to say, although it is a third level weapon, it can only send out the fourth level of strength.


    2£º As a pure Xinghuang type armed force, Boye is the same as other pure Xinghuang style armed forces. If you want to use it, you must pay a price.


    This price is the star power.


    If Fang Li only used Bo Xie to fight close combat, it would not cost the star power.


    However, once the power of Bo Xie is used in the prescription, a certain amount of star power will be consumed according to the size of the ability used.


    But just that moment, let the square instantly consumed nearly one tenth of the star power.


    It can be imagined that if you always use the power of Bo Xie, how quickly the star power in the square will be consumed.


    "So, level three weapons are not so easy to use..."


    However, at the same time, Fang Li also found a third thing.


    That is, with the injection of their own star power, not only things that come into contact with Bo Xie, but also the form of Bo Xie itself can be changed.


    "Therefore, master said that Bo Xie should be the most suitable weapon for me?"


    Fang Li smiles, grabs Bo Xie''s sword handle tightly, and begins to slowly inject star power.


    "Zheng --!"


    The pure white pure star Huang style arms suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    The next second, everyone saw it.


    In Fang Li''s hand, Bo Xie, which was the size of a one handed sword, gradually shrank in the light and finally became a dagger.


    This is Fangli''s best weapon.


    "Pa..."


    Under the slight sound, there is a flexible rotation in Fangli, and Bo Xie, who turns into a dagger, is held in the palm of his hand.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the knife vine Qi Lin in front of him, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.


    Immediately, Fang Li''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Dao Teng Qi Lin''s face finally changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Like a mirage, Fangli disappeared in place without any signs. It was as if it didn''t exist at the beginning, which made the Qilin face of Daoteng change slightly.


    "Can''t you feel the breath?"


    It''s also an incredible thing.


    After all, the venation generation has the power of the stars.


    And every pulse generation can sense the force of the stars.


    Therefore, if you want to hide your body completely, it is not only necessary to eliminate the breath, but also to suppress the flow of star force to the minimum. Only in this way can it be possible to conceal those who are strong in the same generation.


    At this moment, Qilin Dao Teng didn''t even feel the breath in the square. It was like the opponent really disappeared completely, which made people shudder.


    At the moment, Kato Teng Qi Lin quickly picked up the thousand feather cut in his hand and protected it in front of his body.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared quietly behind Dao Teng Qi Lin.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of the burst sparks and the crisp cross attack, the Bo Xie who turned into a dagger fell on the thousand feather cutting.


    Fang Li appeared quietly, like a flash from the side of the blade and vine Qi Lin, and the dagger in his hand was like the sharp claw of a beast, which had a fierce friction with Qianyu cut.


    Dao Teng Qi Lin in the critical moment of a timely response, will come from behind the attack to block.


    However, in the knife Teng Qi Lin ready to launch a counterattack, the square is disappeared in place.


    "Hiss --"


    Under the amazing speed, Fang Li''s body completely turned into a series of illusions, with a clear and audible sound of breaking the air, like a group attacking from all directions, constantly flashed past the Qi Lin body of Dao Teng.


    With each flash, the Bo Xie in Fang Li''s hands would jump out from a very tricky angle, just like a poisonous snake from the cave. With a trace of murderous gas, he cut to Qilin of Dao Teng.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The continuous sound of cross blows resounded.


    This time, it''s Dao Teng Qi Lin''s turn to completely fall into the defensive, hard to resist from all sides of the chopping attack, petite body like a lonely boat in the storm, the body is in a mess, the pace is messy, it is extremely dangerous.


    The scene is really like that there are countless invisible people constantly attacking from around Daoteng Qilin. Daoteng Qilin can only do his best to block it, and the thousand feathers in his hand constantly burst into sparks, telling others that Kato Teng Qilin is under attack.


    "Well How fast


    The sweat has already flowed from the face of Kato Teng Qi Lin.


    As the successor of the school famous for high-speed combo, Kato Qilin is also known for his speed.


    However, compared with the moving speed, the better thing about Kato Qilin is the attack speed. Otherwise, he can''t form the infinite combo that the opponent can''t escape.


    However, at this moment, Kato Teng Qi Lin has to admit that Fang Li''s attack speed is far above himself.


    Moreover, even the moving speed is amazing.


    So, Dao Teng Qilin understood.


    Fangli is a total speed type.


    In the previous duel, the direct disciple of "wanyoutianluo" did not show his real strength at all.


    "How strong..."


    It''s Fang Li''s school badge.


    In xuezhan City, all duels take the damage of school badge as the condition of failure.


    Therefore, even if the purpose of this fight is to collect armed information, and let Fangli and Kato Qilin fail to apply for the duel through the school emblem, the conditions for winning or losing are still based on the destruction of the school emblem.


    Therefore, Dao Teng Qi Lin waved a sharp and swift knife to the school badge in front of Fang Li.


    However, Dao Teng Qilin didn''t find it.


    In the face of the swift attack, Fang Li was not flustered at all, but with a smile on his face.


    On a closer look, the Bo Xie in Fang Li''s hand disappeared unconsciously.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but being released by Fangli and stabbed on the ground by gravity.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, Bo Xie, stabbing on the ground, blooms with pure white flash.


    Under that flash, the solid ground suddenly shocked, and suddenly changed into sharp spikes, which broke through the air, and stabbed the whole body mercilessly from all directions.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Dao Teng Qi Lin was shocked, but he didn''t think too much. He hurriedly withdrew his thousand feather cutting and concentrated his whole body''s star power to improve his defense to the limit.


    However, the sharp spines from all directions suddenly stopped before his body less than one centimeter when he was about to fall on his body.


    Among them, one of the strongest spines stops in front of Qilin''s throat."I won..."


    With such a voice, Fang Li pulled out the Bo Xie who stabbed on the ground, and waved a gentle knife to the school badge in front of Dao Teng Qi Lin.


    From all sides of the stab to the knife rattan Qi Lin can not move, can only watch his body in front of the school emblem is broken.


    The victory or defeat will be revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Pa..."


    The school badge of the red lotus falls on the ground and the sound rings slightly.


    And in the school badge above, a crack neat cut and open, let the school emblem broken into two.


    Dao Teng Qi Lin stares at the school badge that falls on the ground. It seems that she hasn''t reflected from the sudden failure.


    As for Fangli, it is to let Bo Xie return to the state of the engine, turn around, and look at the knife vine Qilin who is pointed at by a sharp spike from the ground in all directions. Then, he turns his eyes to one side.


    There, fan Xinglu and Claudia''s performance is completely different.


    "Although there are many flaws, they are all excellent materials. It''s really exciting. I can''t help but want to play."


    Fan Xinglu laughed.


    Claudia is looking at the school emblem which has been cut off, murmured.


    "Did you even win the first place in the series" wind blade thunder "


    It seems that after that, it is really necessary to carry out a more detailed investigation on the direct disciple of "wanyoutianluo".


    Although he is a recent disciple, he has many factors that can not be ignored.


    If you don''t make a clear investigation, don''t say that as a student president of the star guide library, you are not competent, even if you are curious?


    Thinking of this, Claudia could not help but feel her own engine in the cover, and began to think.


    In the end, the person who had a violent reaction to the victory or defeat was, on the contrary, a completely unrelated person in theory.


    "Qi Lin!"


    Ichiro Kato let out a roar.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice was full of not only rudeness but also anger.


    Under the angry roar, the blade and rattan Qi Lin trembled all over. The awe inspiring breath of holding the knife on her body had disappeared, and she became the timid voice of the timid girl with her head lowered.


    "Yes Sorry, uncle


    However, in the face of Kato Qilin that timid performance, Kato steel Ichiro on the contrary intensified.


    "You''ve lost even one of the students who are not in the class of Jielong. That''s the guy who didn''t even enter the ranking!"


    Ichiro Kato was furious.


    Of course, Ichiro Kato will be angry.


    Because, for Ichiro Kato, Kato yoshini is an irreplaceable tool.


    Yes, tools.


    Kato gangichiro hates the star pulse generation very much.


    The reason is very simple, because Daoteng gangyilang is not a Xingmai generation, but his younger brother, that is, Daoteng Qilin''s father, is Xingmai generation. He has the power that ordinary people can''t reach, far surpassing Daoteng gangyilang.


    Because of this, the heirs of Kato Kazuo are accused of being the younger brother of Kato steel Ichiro, that is, the father of Kato Qilin. However, as an elder brother, he lost his identity as an ordinary person.


    Since then, Ichiro Kato has become one of the representatives of rejecting the star vein generation.


    Even if the object is his own relatives, Kato steel Ichiro still does not regard Kato Qilin as an adult.


    Normally speaking, under such circumstances, Kato steel Ichiro will never approach Kato Qilin.


    However, since Kato Kei Lin entered the school, Ichiro Kato has been in and out of the star guide Museum frequently. He takes charge of all his affairs and decides everything for him unilaterally.


    Including today''s Duel in order to collect armed information, the decision was not made by Kato Yoshino, but by Ichiro Kato.


    In other words, Kato Qilin has almost no personal freedom, and all his actions are decided unilaterally by Ichiro Kato.


    The reason why he did this was because he needed a tool.


    You need a tool to make a difference.


    As a cadre candidate in the integrated enterprise consortium, which is the operation matrix of the star guide Museum, of course, Ichiro Kato wants to make a great success.


    For this reason, if you can make a successful career in the school, you can even be a good leader in the school.


    Because of this, Ichiro Kato regards Kato Qilin as a tool and asks her to leave behind her unprecedented achievements, so as to ensure that her position in the integrated enterprise consortium is rising.


    It was under such strict requirements that Daoteng Qilin had to rely on a real sword to break through all the way, defeat countless strong people, and even beat the previous ranking number one, finally taking the throne of the star guide Museum.


    However, today, Kato Fuji finally tasted the defeat.


    And it''s still in the hands of a nobody who doesn''t even rank.


    If this news is spread out, then Kato''s evaluation will be greatly reduced, and eventually it will affect the evaluation of Ichiro Kato in turn.At the thought of this, Ichiro Kato became very angry.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to lose?"


    Daoteng steel Yilang strides to Daoteng Qilin, and raises his hand high in his fear expression.


    "Ah..." Dao Teng Qi Lin subconsciously closed his eyes, and the expression of fear finally appeared on his face.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Dao Teng Qi Lin did not wait to imagine the pain.


    So, Kato Fuji Qi Lin subconsciously opened his eyes, but saw that he kept holding up his hand and was stiff all over the place.


    Until this time, the knife rattan Qi Lin only then discovered.


    In front of Kato steel Ichiro''s neck, a dagger was on it.


    It was not the former Bo Xie, but a sharp dagger like the waning moon.


    Holding such a dagger, Fang Li did not know when he stood behind Ichiro Kato, holding the weapon in his backhand, and putting it in front of his neck, he sighed.


    Then Fang Li opened his mouth.


    "It''s the winner''s right to denounce and ridicule the losers. Can you please don''t take away my rights casually?"


    Clearly is a word equivalent to a complaint, but in this moment, a burst of unspeakable breath in Fang Li''s body emerged and opened.


    That''s murderous.


    "There''s no business for you here. Even if it comes, isn''t it good to stay by your side?"


    With such a sentence, Fang Li chuckled.


    "Now, now that I''m involved, don''t you want to get out of the way?"


    The murderous spirit swelled up.


    Kato steel Ichiro rigid body, even do not dare to move.


    On his face, a cold sweat began to flow from above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "You What do you want to do? "


    Feeling the cold from the dagger in front of his neck, though Ichiro Kato shed cold sweat, his delicious kiss was full of sarcasm.


    "I''m an ordinary man. Do you star generations dare to attack me?"


    Ichiro Kato is not bluffing.


    In this world, the venation generation has always been regarded as alien.


    Just like the monsters turned into human beings, people were afraid of the star generation with superhuman power, so they had feelings of exclusion.


    If the power is too strong, once it is owned by the people around you, the first thing most people think of is their own safety.


    Will they hurt themselves all of a sudden?


    Will they suddenly attack themselves?


    Will they suddenly target themselves?


    Will they suddenly attack themselves?


    Such an idea inevitably appears in people''s mind, and eventually leads to the emergence of contradictions.


    This idea is not wrong.


    After all, with a strong power, if the starpulse generation wants to hurt ordinary people, they can''t resist it.


    In view of this, the position of the star generation in any country is in a weak position, and human rights are even restricted. In case of any harm to ordinary people, it is not only impossible to claim self-defense, but also often regarded as excessive defense. In case of accidental death of the other party, even if the other party is the perpetrator, as a party of the star vein generation, it will be severely punished Legal and criminal liability.


    Therefore, if Fang Li really makes a move to Dao Teng Gang Yilang, he will not only be wiped out of his school status, but also be expelled from Jielong. He will even be arrested and will end up in life imprisonment.


    Therefore, even though the murderous spirit from behind is like a sharp blade, it is always stinging Dao Teng steel Ichiro''s skin, but Dao Teng steel Ichiro still maintains a high attitude without any reservation.


    However, Ichiro Kato did not know.


    In the world of the God eater, a captain named Rowling Wright threatened Fangli and tried to make Fangli worried by the life and death of the whole Russian branch and even the future of mankind.


    As a result, the man was killed by Fang Li.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li laughed at the threat of Ichiro Kato.


    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong way."


    Fang Li''s hand holding the dagger suddenly tightened and cut the skin of Kato steel Ichiro.


    Blood flows from the throat of Kato steel Ichiro.


    Kato steel Ichiro a pair of eyes open to the biggest, inside is finally emerged a panic mood.


    Just then a voice came in.


    "Please Please wait a moment


    Dao Teng Qi Lin seems to be completely flustered, but still forward, some in a hurry to the side of the constant bow.


    "This This elder! I''m really sorry! Please let go of your uncle


    In a word, let Fang Li''s hand which slowly tightened the dagger stopped.


    Fang Li looked at Dao Teng Qi Lin and said, "this man is so kind to you, do you still plead for him?"


    Rather, Fang Li is obviously starting for Dao Teng Qilin. As a result, the girl pleads for her bully to help her, which makes her feel helpless.


    "Really I''m really sorry. " Dao Teng Qi Lin''s eye corner brought a silk of tears, timidly said: "but But I did it voluntarily. "


    Voluntary.


    It is.


    Dao Teng Qilin is voluntary.


    Otherwise, even if you can''t attack ordinary people casually as a star pulse generation, it''s very simple to avoid the fists and feet of an ordinary person with the skill of Dao Teng Qilin.


    However, Kato yoshini never complained about what he did.


    The reason is very simple. It''s just because Kato has his own wish.


    In order to achieve this goal, Kato Teng Qilin needs to win the championship in Xingwu sacrifice.


    However, Dao Teng Qilin is too young. Even though he is strong, he has no independent ability. He has no plan to win in Xingwu Festival.


    Xingwu sacrifice is not a simple thing. It can make Kato Qilin win the championship simply.


    But Dao Teng Qi Lin had to win the championship.


    In order to achieve this goal, Kato Qilin will compromise with Ichiro Kato, who will arrange all his actions, so as to improve the chance of winning the champion of Xingwu Festival.


    In fact, although Kato''s way of treating Kato Yoshiro is very problematic, it is because of his arrangement that Kato can successfully win the first place in the star guide Museum sequence.


    If there is no careful plan of Ichiro Kato, relying on Kato Qilin, even if he has strength, he can''t easily get the first place.For example, to be able to win the duel with the first place of his predecessor, Kato Qilin largely relied on his collecting a lot of intelligence and making plans, which would make him successful.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to succeed in that simple way.


    "So So "Please Please let go of Uncle... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole training ground became a little difficult to describe.


    He took a look at that pair of Dao Teng Qi Lin who was about to cry out. Then he took a look at the stiff Dao Teng Gang Yilang. He turned his mouth and put away the dagger in his hand.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became a little relaxed.


    Dao Teng Qi Lin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed to the square to thank him.


    However, Dao Teng Gang Yilang touched his neck and looked at the blood in his hands. He could not help but have some hatred in his heart.


    These star vein generations are all monsters, which will only threaten the existence of human beings.


    However, the hatred of Ichiro Kato soon disappeared.


    Because of a sentence from Fang Li.


    "Anyway, your plan is no longer likely to succeed." Fang Li glanced at Ichiro Kato and said sarcastically, "after all, Kato Qilin has lost in my hands, to a student who has not even entered the ranking, and is still a student in other schools. Presumably, your evaluation in the integrated enterprise consortium will be greatly reduced, and it is impossible to turn over again?"


    Hearing the speech, Kato steel Ichiro''s face became pale, and finally, decadent like a shoulder.


    Fang Li ignored Dao Teng Gang Yilang, but came to Dao Teng Qi Lin''s side. He said to himself, "it''s better to rely on yourself than to rely on others."


    "Otherwise, even if the wish comes true, no one will be happy."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li also ignored Dao Teng Qi Lin''s somewhat complicated expression, turned and went to fan Xinglu.


    At this point, this event can be regarded as a smooth ending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Kui en Wei children''s school.


    This is the smallest of the six school parks in xuezhan city.


    There is no other reason, just because the admission conditions of this school are much more difficult than those of other schools.


    First of all, students can only be women, otherwise it will not be called a women''s school.


    Secondly, students must have a beautiful appearance, otherwise they will not be able to enter the school.


    These two conditions successively screened out more than 80% of the number of students, making Kui en Wei children''s school the smallest among the six major schools.


    However, even if it is the smallest in scale and in terms of popularity, this school park is definitely not weaker than any other one.


    After all, this is not only a secret garden for both men and women, but also a big stage for cultivating idol stars, which is enough to make the popularity and reputation of this school no less than that of other schools.


    If we talk about Silvia ryinaheim, who doesn''t know this world-class singer?


    What''s more, Sylvia ryinaheim is not only a world-class singer, but also the most famous witch. Kui''enwei children''s school ranks first in terms of appearance, strength and talent, all of which belong to world-class standards.


    At least, in xuezhan City, there are not many people who can defeat Silvia.


    Because, in the last "Dragon Star sacrifice", Sylvia was able to achieve the final with almost omnipotent ability and superb combat skills, and finally won the runner up.


    It''s not a "Phoenix star military sacrifice" for two people, nor a "Griffin star military sacrifice" for a group of five people, but a "Dragon Star sacrifice" for individual combat.


    In other words, in this Xingwu Festival, the emphasis is on students'' personal strength, which has nothing to do with partners, teammates and cooperation factors. It only focuses on individual combat effectiveness.


    Under such circumstances, Sylvia won the second place in the "Dragon Star sacrifice". I believe everyone will understand what the meaning of the representative is.


    That means that, in theory, Silvia is the second best student in the whole academic war city.


    Such a world-class singer who needs strength, ability, ability, talent and appearance is now walking slowly in a corridor of Kui en Wei children''s school.


    A purple waist length hair fluttered in the wind.


    A pure white uniform, as if with light.


    Sylvia''s head is now wearing a headset, leisurely forward.


    This is the top floor of the most popular student dormitory in Kwai en Wai children''s school.


    All the people who live here are the top ones in Kui Enwei children''s school.


    As number one in the sequence, Sylvia''s room is also here.


    Just as Silvia was about to return to her room, a space window suddenly opened in front of her.


    "Oh?"


    Sylvia stops and looks interested.


    Because there is a student profile in front of Sylvia in the space window.


    The target is the students of Jielong seventh college.


    There is no ranking, and there is no obvious record. The student enrolled in Jielong more than a month ago, but was accepted as a disciple of Wanyou Tianluo.


    It''s Fangli.


    "Is this the latest intelligence?"


    As a world-class singer and witch, Sylvia is also the student president of Kui Enwei children''s school.


    However, compared with the student presidents of other schools, Silvia''s rights in this respect are somewhat embarrassing.


    Outside people have always thought that in the city of learning and war, among the six major schools, the student union has a very strong power.


    But in fact, the rights of the student union are also different according to the different schools.


    For example, in the alcante Institute, because of different ideas, most students belong to different factions, and the student union is just playing the role of mediation.


    Lei Wo Fu originally belonged to this category. In the student union, most of the members were dispatched from the integrated corporate consortium as the operating parent, so it is hard to say that the real power is the student union, and the student union''s status is somewhat abnormal.


    Jielong seventh college, on the other hand, has different degrees of power according to different periods. Only when "Wanyou Tianluo" appears, all the rights will fall into its hands. Even the integrated enterprise consortium, which is the operating parent, can''t even draw a finger on "Wanyou Tianluo", making it possible for other schools to have a dictatorship that will never appear.


    However, the student union of star guide school Park and St. Carlisle dowan School Park will have considerable decision-making power with the help of consortia.


    As for Kui en Wei children''s school, the real power is all in the hands of the president, and the student union is almost like a vase.


    However, there is no doubt that Silvia is still the student president.Therefore, when important information appears, the secret organization hidden in the shadow of the school park will pass the information content to Sylvia as soon as it is judged that it should be notified.


    Now, Sylvia has obtained the latest information from Fangli.


    Browsing through the information, Silvia was surprised after a while.


    "Did he subdue Bo Xie?"


    This is really quite an important piece of information.


    Because, in the pure Xinghuang style armed forces, Boye''s status is very high, and it is highly valued by the major integrated enterprise consortia.


    The reason is very simple. It is because this pure Xinghuang style weapon is the last work left by the first generation of "Wanyou Tianluo", which appeared in the initial stage of Jielong seventh college. No one has been able to become a user of it for nearly 100 years. It has been circulating in various university parks and constantly receiving research, but the results are not satisfactory.


    Kui en Wei children''s school is the only one that has not studied Bo Xie.


    It is not because the integrated enterprise consortium of Kui Enwei children''s school is not interested in this pure star like weapon, but because of its nature, Kui Enwei children''s school focuses on the development of performing arts, but the research facilities in the park are extremely inadequate.


    In this way, since even the rest of the school garden can not research anything, Kui en Wei children''s school is even more impossible to study anything.


    In view of this consideration, the director gave up the lease of Boye neatly, but it does not mean that Boye is not important.


    Therefore, Sylvia also knows the particularity of this pure star Huang style weapon.


    "I didn''t expect that the pure Xinghuang style weapon, which had not been used for nearly a hundred years, was actually taken over by him."


    Sylvia couldn''t help remembering the man and thinking about it.


    "I don''t know, what kind of ability does that pure star Huang style weapon have..."


    "If you can help me find Ursula..."


    Thinking of this, Silvia Arden had a decision.


    Sylvia didn''t find out.


    In a corner behind it, several lines of sight are coming out of a door with a gap opened, and cast on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    On this day, Fang Li finished the morning exercise and had a period of training with Cecilia. Just as he was preparing to continue his past practice, a message was sent to his mobile phone.


    "If you need help, I''ll see you at the same place."


    -- Sylvia


    Seeing this message, Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned and surprised.


    "Sylvia?"


    How could this girl contact herself suddenly?


    No, more important than that, how does Sylvia know her mobile phone number?


    What''s more, what can I do for you


    Some of Fang Li murmured, his expression also took a trace of doubt.


    "What can I do for you?"


    You know, in xuezhan City, Fangli has no power and no influence. Although he has a master who can communicate with the heaven, he doesn''t pay attention to anything except what he thinks is interesting.


    In this way, what can Fang Li do for Sylvia?


    What''s more, Fang Li has already known the real identity of Sylvia.


    "I really want to find a capable person to help. With her popularity, she can definitely find a better helper?"


    That''s true. But since people sent messages to invite them, Fang Li can''t go there.


    "Anyway, today''s course is almost over."


    In this way, Fang Li just wanted to step forward. At the end of the corridor in front of him, the figure of Zhao Hufeng came slowly.


    "Brother Zhao?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows.


    "Younger martial brother." Zhao Hufeng seems to have noticed Fang Li. He hugged Fang Li and asked, "are you ready to finish the rest of today''s training?"


    "The rest of the training will be done when you come back in the evening." Fang Li''s eyes turned slightly, and then said with a smile: "a little bit of something, I need to go out for a trip."


    "Is it?" Although the high-level people in Hubo garden have been paying attention to it recently, they have already noticed that the big things have not been noticed by the high-level people


    "I see." Fang Li took Zhao Hufeng''s advice.


    Then, Zhao Hufeng is facing Fang Li again and turns away.


    Looking at Zhao Hufeng''s back, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you let elder martial brother Zhao know who I want to see next, his expression will be quite interesting."


    With such a feeling, Fang Li turned around and left the HuangChen hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Learning and war City, redevelopment zone.


    In a piece of abandoned buildings surrounded by the ruins of the open space, the figure in the square gradually from the corner of an alley drilling out.


    "Fortunately, I still remember my way here..."


    When he looked around, he did not stop in one direction until a moment later.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Fang."


    At the top of a wall, she was wearing a blouse and jeans, a hood on her head, a chestnut colored and waist long hair, and she was sitting on the top of a wall, with her feet folded and greeting her.


    Very close to the performance.


    Very simple temperament.


    Both perfectly integrated into Sylvia''s body, let Fang Li can''t help but doubt whether the girl in front of her is the big star himself.


    However, Sylvia''s voice is with a kind of temptation like wine, so that the doubt in Fang Li''s heart is dispelled.


    At least, Fangli didn''t believe that there would be a second such wonderful voice in the world.


    "Sure enough, the more famous people are, the more strange they are?"


    Fang Li turned her lips and said to Sylvia, "the famous" war law witch "has been wandering in the redevelopment zone all the time. If it comes out, I''m afraid your fans will really level this place down?"


    Smell speech, Sylvia To be more precise, it should be said that Silvia had a smile of disapproval.


    "It''s because you don''t want to be discovered that you need to cross dress."


    It has to be said that Sylvia''s cross dressing can almost be described as perfect.


    The gorgeous purple hair turned into a pale chestnut color.


    A hat covered most of that beautiful face.


    An ordinary blouse, a pair of ordinary jeans, wearing on Sylvia''s body, is to render the temperament of her body very simple.


    In this way, as long as it is not a person who really knows Sylvia very well, she can''t be recognized at all?


    "What''s more, I will choose my present position just for the convenience of realizing my wish." "If necessary, I can give up my present identity and retire directly," Silvia said"Your words, if heard by your fans, will definitely break everyone''s heart?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "especially elder martial brother Zhao, he will be greatly shocked."


    "I''m grateful for the support, but that doesn''t mean I have an obligation to satisfy everyone." Sylvia said with a smile, "for me, I just want to find a place to sing well."


    In other words, Sylvia has no attachment to her present status and popularity.


    This rare singer is really quite detached.


    However, it is because of this, Sylvia''s body will be with an incredible charm, let people unconsciously be attracted by it.


    To this, Fang Li just smiles and leans against the wall beside him and opens his mouth like this.


    "In that case, as a reward, you can sing me a song here."


    "Sing to me alone."


    Fang Li''s words made Sylvia startle at first, and then she burst into laughter.


    "You are an interesting man indeed."


    Voice, a fall.


    Br ~ ~ ~ ~ the singing space is very beautiful.


    Sylvia, who was sitting on the wall, was shaking her little feet, beating rhythm and humming a tune.


    It is clearly just a small song, but like the sounds of nature, so that the beautiful song seems to be able to penetrate into the general human heart, touching the heartstrings.


    Even if it is Fang Li, I can''t help but listen to some of them.


    It was not until a long time later that the ditty finally stopped.


    "This is the song of a new song that is being created. The words have not been filled in yet. No one has heard of it except you?"


    Sylvia leaped from the end of the wall and blinked in the direction.


    "So, Mr. Fang, do you have to make efforts corresponding to the reward?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The weather is very good today.


    The sun shines from the sky, illuminating every corner of xuezhan City, but it is not too hot. It gives people a warm feeling, which is very suitable for going out to play.


    And once the weather is good, people''s mood will be incredibly good.


    So, after coming out of the redevelopment zone, Sylvia has been humming softly, looking left and right as she walks, just like a girl who really goes out to play.


    However, the grade of the girl who went out to play was somewhat high.


    If the passers-by know that the girl with simple atmosphere is the world-class singer, I''m afraid it will become a battlefield in a moment?


    A crowded battlefield.


    In this regard, Fang Li''s mood is somewhat contrary to Sylvia.


    It''s not that Fang Li is in a bad mood.


    In fact, Fangli is now in a state that can make any man in the world mad with jealousy.


    The reason is that one of Fang Li''s hands is being held by Sylvia.


    It''s like a couple.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Fangli and Silvia are just a couple on a date?


    Only Fang Li knows that Sylvia seems to hold her hand all the time, but in fact, she has always kept a distance. She looks very close, but in fact, she is a bit like a cover up.


    If it''s Lizi, it will definitely put the weight of the whole body on Fang Li''s body, and then bury Fang Li''s hands into its full and incomparable upper circumference.


    But Silvia''s condition, because the distance is a little subtle, there is no contact with the skin, the hand held is also through the clothes, there is no cheap contact at all.


    Therefore, Fang Li was somewhat puzzled.


    At present, Fang Li has no choice but to make a voice.


    "I said," if I don''t really like it, why do you have to be so intimate? "


    "Well, isn''t that good?" Sylvia naturally said: "before serious topics, it''s better to close the distance like this, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know if it''s for this reason that Sylvia didn''t say the purpose of her trip at the first time, but after singing, she directly grabbed Fangli and came to the business district.


    "Or are you in a hurry?" Sylvia tilted her head and said with a smile to Fangli: "although as far as I know, you have been concentrating on practice since you entered Jielong. Besides training, you have no private affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t know if you are brilliant or unscrupulous. " Fang Li sighed: "this is not clearly telling me, have you investigated me?"


    "It''s not. It''s just that as the student president of Kui Enwei children''s school, like some necessary information, even if you don''t go to the investigation, you will know something about it." Sylvia said without any concealment: "just like you, who are the disciples of the" wanyoutianluo "and accepted Boye, and have signed up to participate in the" Phoenix star martial sacrifice ". There are too many reasons for the secret organizations of other schools to investigate you. I just received this achievement, which is equivalent to the degree of receiving the notice."


    "Did you even know that I signed up for the Phoenix star martial arts festival?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, directly said: "in this case, you contact me like this, won''t there be a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" Silvia smiles. "Anyway, I won''t be your opponent if I don''t take part in the Phoenix star sacrifice."


    "But surely there will be someone in your school." Fang Li said, "don''t you want your school to win? Or will your school allow your student president to contact with other school rivals? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Silvia waved her hand indifferently. "Anyway, our school doesn''t attach importance to the performance of Xingwu Festival, and there are not many people who really want to win."


    That''s true.


    Although Xingwu Festival is a world-class event, it is of great significance to the integrated enterprise consortium. However, Kui Enwei children''s school focuses on the development of performing arts, and only regards it as a big stage to show the charm of students, and even allows excellent new people to officially make their debut with the theme of Xingwu Festival.


    Therefore, Kui en Wei children''s school does not value the performance of Xingwu sacrifice as much as other schools.


    "Of course, they just don''t value it. There are also some people who really want to win in Xingwu sacrifice." "For example, I will take part in this season''s" Dragon Star sacrifice "and win the championship this time


    By Sylvia said so, Fangli just remembered.


    "By the way, you seem to be the runner up of the last" Dragon Star sacrifice "


    Fang Li cast her eyes on Sylvia, and her eyes began to change.


    "Oh, oh." Sylvia Arden made a surprised voice and said happily, "you look like you want to fight with me."Yes, that''s what Fangli thought.


    "Since you are the second runner up of" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji ", that is to say, theoretically, you are the second strongest student in this city Fang Li showed some provocative smile and said, "I really want to know that you are strong."


    Sylvia is not only a witch, as a star pulse generation, it is also after considerable training, very good at close combat.


    Fang Li has seen the video of Sylvia in the last "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji".


    Therefore, Fangli can be sure that even in jielongli, Sylvia''s close combat ability is extremely strong. Even if she only fights close to her body, she can enter the level of twelve people in the beginning page, even stronger than Li''s brothers and sisters.


    As a Taoist, she is also good at close combat.


    And Silvia''s close combat capability is estimated to be no weaker than Cecilia.


    In addition, as a witch, Sylvia is also the highest level. Her ability "omnipotence" can imitate all abilities except cure. Even Fangli doesn''t know whether she can defeat the singer.


    I''m afraid that Sylvia and Wu Xiaohui should be the same level of existence?


    That is to say, even on fan Xinglu, Sylvia also has the power to fight back.


    So, Fang Li is a little bit interested.


    "Personally, I hope you''re not interested in my fighting power."


    Sylvia, with a wry smile, put her face in front of Fang Li and gave a smile.


    "Can''t you be more curious about me?"


    "I''m a girl, too?"


    The atmosphere, finally began to become a little ambiguous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    In this moment, a good smell of fragrance into the tip of the nose.


    Obviously even when I was just held by my arm, I didn''t smell this smell, but now, this smell is very clear into Fang Li''s mind.


    Sylvia is so close to a face in front of the square, some mischievous smile.


    In this case, Fangli naturally saw Silvia''s eyes hidden under the brim again.


    Like Amethyst, clear and transparent eyes.


    Looking at that pair of eyes, Fang Li''s heart is also rising, a kind of strange feeling.


    Frankly speaking, a world-class singer is hiding her identity, appearing in front of her, talking to herself, and holding her hand like her girlfriend. No matter who is facing this situation, even if she does not become confused, it will certainly become confused and flustered.


    But Fang Li didn''t feel like that.


    Because, Sylvia''s every move is too calm, giving people an unusual sense of closeness, coupled with that simple temperament, can not make people think of that world-class singer.


    That is to say, although Fang Li has already understood the real identity of the girl in front of her, she does not have much sense of reality. Therefore, she can face Sylvia just like ordinary people.


    However, looking at Silvia''s face at such a close distance as now, and recalling the face of the idol who sang intoxicating ballads on the stage, Fang Li''s mind finally began to overlap.


    In view of this, of course, calm began to fade, replaced by although not flustered, but some people itch.


    Driven by such emotion, Fang Li made an action without consideration.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound suddenly came up.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    There was also a cry of pain following.


    Sylvia covered her forehead and stepped back two steps.


    Until this time, Fang Li just reacted and saw the hand that didn''t know when to stretch out and make the movement of bending fingers.


    In other words, Fang Li just flicked Sylvia''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Sylvia covers her forehead and stares into the square.


    When faridon felt a little embarrassed, he coughed in an affected way, and then he gave Silvia a bad look and said, "this is a reminder for you."


    "Reminders?" Sylvia was stunned.


    "Yes, a reminder." Fang Li glanced at Silvia, stretched out her hand, gently pressed a finger against her forehead, and said, "don''t forget, there are thousands of men prostrate under your skirt in this world, so you can''t do intimate actions to a heterosexual easily."


    Hearing this, Sylvia blinked her eyes and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Fang Li smiles and says this.


    "Because it makes people want to have something to do with you."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li turned around and continued to walk forward.


    Sylvia was left alone, standing in the same place, staring at the figure of Fang Li''s gradually leaving. After half a day, she seemed to understand something. Her pretty face turned a little red, but she also rushed to catch up with her.


    But, while chasing, Sylvia murmured.


    "What, isn''t it a good sense that someone else is a girl?"


    In this way, Fangli and Sylvia once again mixed into the crowd.


    And at this time, a side lane, a few heads out of it.


    Looking at Fang Li and Sylvia, they exchanged their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ See that? "


    This is a one person inquiry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ See... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ See... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ See... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ See... "


    This is the answer of four.


    At this moment, five girls hide in the side alley, wearing hats on their heads and masks on their faces. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    The smile, tacitly, was full of joy and cunning.


    And several people''s practices are surprisingly consistent.


    "Follow up..."


    "Follow up..."


    "Follow up..."


    "Follow up..."


    "Follow up..."


    That''s five people.


    As a result, the five girls immediately sneaked into the crowd and followed up with others in some strange eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Fang Li and Sylvia seem to have really forgotten the business, just like wandering in the commercial street.Sometimes they enter the clothing store.


    Sometimes it''s cold drinks.


    Sometimes it''s going to the toy store.


    Sometimes they go to fast food restaurants.


    As if enjoying the leisurely life of a holiday, Fangli and Silvia strolled through one store after another, and finally came to a park near the administrative district.


    In the park, in front of the fountain, on a bench, Fangli and Sylvia both sat down, holding a bottle of cold drink and a packet of snacks, eating and talking.


    "I haven''t played like this for a long time."


    Silvia, with a straw in her eyes, said with a smile in her eyes, "it''s not wasted. I desperately ask my agent for a day off."


    "I wish you were happy." Fang Li is gnawing snacks, with a casual tone, said: "it''s almost time to get to the point?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s what I said. " Sylvia was silent for a moment, then took a trace of seriousness in her tone.


    "Before that, I want to ask you a question." Sylvia looked at Fang Li and asked, "can you tell me what kind of ability Bo Xie has?"


    "Bo Xie?" Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Due to the fact that there has been no user relationship with Bo Xie, the information about Bo Xie is still quite limited at present.


    At present, no one but Fangli knows the power of Boye.


    Although xingdaoguan collected some information in the last fight between Fangli and Daoteng Qilin, at that time, Fangli used Boye to control the air flow, and then the ground, and changed the appearance of Boye.


    Relying on such a lack of unity, it is not enough to figure out Bo Xie''s ability and integrity.


    Therefore, in addition to Fangli, it is estimated that fan Xinglu, the demon immortal who created Bo Xie, knows the true ability of Bo Xie.


    In view of this, those who hope to get the information of Bo Xie will definitely take actions against this matter.


    Just, Fang Li didn''t expect that Sylvia would do the same.


    This world-class singer asked herself out to get the intelligence of Bo Xie through trial?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "By the way, don''t get me wrong."


    I don''t know if she realized Fang Li''s thoughts. Sylvia''s expression became bright again and said, "I asked Bo Xie''s things not for intelligence, but for my own purposes. So, even if the people in the School Park asked me to disclose them, I would choose to hide them."


    Generally speaking, even if it is said, there will not be many people who believe it, right?


    After all, if it''s really to spy on Bo Xie''s intelligence, telling a little lie is just a small matter.


    However, Fangli doesn''t think Sylvia is lying.


    The girl is exuding such an incredible atmosphere that people can feel the frankness and calmness in her heart.


    Not to mention, Bo Xie''s ability is nothing to hide.


    Although the disclosed words are known by the opponent, and they may formulate strategies for the ability itself, fortunately, the ability of Bo Xie can be applied in a wide range. As long as we don''t expose our weaknesses, that is, we can only change the form of things we touch and the excessive consumption of star power, then there will be no problem.


    Therefore, Fang Li can tell Silvia frankly.


    However, Fang Li is more concerned about another thing than this one.


    "For your own purposes?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li couldn''t help being silent for a while, then looked at Silvia and said such a sentence.


    "You want to find your own teacher, don''t you?"


    The expression on Sylvia''s face froze for the first time when the words came from Fangli''s mouth.


    It was an expression Fang Li had never seen before.


    This world-class singer is good at introducing others into her own rhythm, so it seems so incredible.


    However, there is no doubt that Fang Li''s words completely upset Sylvia''s rhythm.


    It was not until a moment later that Silvia spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you know about it? "


    Sylvia''s voice finally brought a trace of different feelings.


    That''s for granted.


    "This matter, I have never told anyone on my own initiative. Even the people who have been with me all the time just know that I am looking for someone, so the number of people who know is very limited." Sylvia met Fang Li''s eyes and said, "you should not know that."


    Unfortunately, this time, Silvia''s statement is too absolute.


    Naturally, Fang Li could not have known about it.


    However, as an emissary of God, Fang''s greatest advantage lies in foresight.


    In addition, there is another reason for Fang Li to know about it.


    So, Fang Li''s face did not change. He just said, "you should know Pandora of star guide museum?"


    "Pandora?" Sylvia nodded her head and said, "you are talking about the pure star like weapon of" Qianjian leader ". Is that Pandora, which is said to be able to predict the future


    "That''s right." Fangli affirmed: "simply put, for some reason, I once learned of an uncertain future because of Pandora''s ability, in which you told me this in person."


    "Said you wanted to find your teacher, Ursula."


    Silvia was silent.


    Fang Li can feel that Sylvia''s mood seems to become very complicated.


    But that''s not surprising.


    If someone knows your secret and tells you that you tell him in the future, no matter who he is, he will not believe it easily.


    Of course, Sylvia did not know that in that future, in order to find her teacher, she killed Fang Li.


    However, the future predicted by Pandora is not fixed, but will be changed according to the current situation.


    Otherwise, if death is fixed, there will be only one way to die in the future. However, Pandora has experienced countless deaths in Fangli, proving that the future can be changed.


    And if those deaths were all pan Dora''s own simulated experiences, which were not real, there was no need to worry about Sylvia''s killing herself in her dream.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly chose to ignore this matter.


    It''s impossible to hate a person just because he was killed once in a dream.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly chose a showdown.


    "You asked me about Bo Xie''s ability to help me find your teacher?" Fang Li said in a calm tone: "it''s just a pity that Boye''s ability is not a detection department, and I don''t think it can help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Sylvia sighed as expected, and her smile returned to her face. She said, "in fact, I''ve already been psychologically prepared. However, Boye''s ability can''t just be helpful to me."However, even so, Silvia chose to come to Fangli to prove how much she wanted to find her teacher in her heart. She was unwilling to let go of such a slim chance.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li looked at Sylvia''s pretty face and asked, "is that teacher very important to you?"


    "Of course." Sylvia did not hesitate to answer, the smile on her face was becoming more gentle than ever before. She put her hand in front of her body and opened her mouth like a prayer.


    "Ursula has taught me to sing and everything in the world to me, just like a mother."


    In other words, Sylvia was brought here by the teacher.


    Seeing Sylvia showing such a gentle and nostalgic expression, Fang Li smiles and says, "I understand. In this case, I''ll take your commission."


    "Ah?" Sylvia was stunned.


    "What?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "what you want me to do for you is to find your teacher."


    "It is That''s right. " Sylvia hesitated for a moment and said, "but, Bo Xie doesn''t have the ability in this respect?"


    "It doesn''t mean I don''t have Boye." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have already taken over such a commission. I don''t know how many."


    After all, for a military detective, looking for people''s traces can be said to be a basic job, no matter whether it is criminals or other things.


    "Besides Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t have any clue about where your teacher is."


    Sylvia''s eyes suddenly widened, and her delicate body trembled for a moment and got excited.


    At this time, Fang Li and Sylvia''s faces were all coagulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li and Sylvia Ziqi stopped their voice and movement, looked at each other as if they had confirmed something, and nodded their heads.


    "Do you notice that?" Silvia seemed to recover her composure and said in a low voice, "someone is watching us."


    Yes.


    Someone''s on the watch with Sylvia.


    Although we don''t feel the breath, the breath can be concealed. The difference is just the degree.


    Like Fangli, once in the stealth state, it can be perfectly hidden breath, Sylvia is also able to rely on their own ability to do almost the same thing.


    Therefore, for people like Fangli and Silvia, it is a different way to judge whether there are people with bad intentions nearby.


    For example, experienced soldiers can detect people nearby through their sight.


    Even ordinary people, if they are more sensitive, can also be vaguely aware that someone is staring at themselves.


    Therefore, both Fangli and Silvia are aware of it.


    There are several lines of sight, always stay in their own two people.


    Even though these lines of sight soon disappeared, Fangli and Silvia had already focused their attention, and even the change of the surrounding atmosphere was noticed by them.


    So both Fangli and Silvia can be sure.


    Someone''s watching themselves.


    "It''s not paparazzi, is it?" Fang Li looked at Silvia suspiciously and said, "your identity has been exposed?"


    "Well..." Silvia thought, then shook her head, said: "it should not be, paparazzi''s vision will be more explicit, and although these lines of sight have a kind of clumsy feeling, they are hidden very well, it is estimated that it will not be the ordinary paparazzi."


    "Is that against me?" Fang Li touched a sleeve hanging on his waist to collect the motor body and asked, "for the sake of Bo Xie?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be." Sylvieri rejected it. "At present, there are very few people who know about Boye. Only the existence of the president level of students in various schools can know the existence of Boye, and none of these people is an oil-saving lamp. If you really want to attack Boye, you should send people with better concealment skills."


    "It seems that our ideas are almost identical." Fang Li had no choice but to show his hands. "In this way, we can only consider it in private affairs."


    "Yes." Sylvia asked approvingly, "have you ever offended anyone?"


    In a flash, three people flashed into Fang Li''s mind.


    One is Ichiro Kato.


    The remaining two are Li brothers and sisters.


    In this world, only these three people are really offended by Fang.


    However, Ichiro Kato has collapsed, it is estimated that he has no ability to find fault in Fangli.


    Although the Li brothers and sisters are very despicable and like to play with their opponents in battle, they will never act rashly when there is no need.


    Therefore, Fang Li immediately excluded these three people.


    Since it is not these three people, it is not aimed at Fang Li.


    "It shouldn''t be me." Fang Li shook his head, scratched his cheek, and said, "what''s more, there''s no malice in these eyes. It''s a little subtle."


    Sylvia seems to have the same feeling, nodding in agreement.


    So they looked at each other again.


    "What to do?" Sylvia asked tentatively, "it''s too obvious to start here. Do you want to retreat strategically first?"


    This is also a choice.


    After all, this is a nature park. Although there are not many people around, they are not few. There are even a lot of lovers cuddling up on the benches. If they fight here, it''s really not good.


    It''s just


    "It''s just that you can''t know who the other person is." Fang Li touched his chin, then laughed and said, "let them come out by themselves."


    "Let them come out on their own?" Sylvia was curious.


    When Sylvia is going to ask for details, Fang Li suddenly reaches out and hugs Sylvia''s waist.


    "Ah?" Sylvia only had time to make such a sound.


    The next second, Fang Li and Sylvia disappeared at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, not far away, a trace of the hidden breath suddenly disordered, so that people can clearly detect the panic.


    Then, a few girls ran over and looked at the empty bench. All of a sudden, they were flustered.


    "Why Why is it missing? "


    "Where are the people?"


    "Run away?"


    "Run after me


    "But But where are we going? "Several young girls were so flustered that they were totally at a loss.


    Obviously, these girls are not good at dealing with emergencies, and they are at a loss for a while.


    Few people found out.


    On one side, in the shadow behind a vending machine, two figures are crowded here, the body is tightly close to each other, both can feel the temperature of each other.


    This situation, let Sylvia a pair of eyes slightly widened a little, pretty face is also can''t help red, staring at Fang Li, issued a silent protest.


    As for Fang Li, it was somewhat embarrassing.


    Heaven can see pity, Fang Li didn''t have any bad thoughts to bring Sylvia to this corner, but subconsciously found a best hiding position and went straight into it. When the reaction came over, it was already this situation.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only say in a low voice: "this is force majeure."


    Smell speech, Sylvia''s expression is not a trace of relief, still staring at the square, pretty face is more and more red.


    Such close contact, with just in the street when the kind of concealment of intimacy, the lethality is not generally big.


    At least, we can clearly feel the soft and delicate body of the girl in her arms as well as her good figure when she is tightly squeezed together with Sylvia.


    £¨¡­¡­ It''s more interesting than I expected


    I''m afraid Sylvia is one of those clothes that makes you look thin, right?


    Of course, Sylvia is also a zero distance experience. Her strong masculine breath comes from Fangli. Subconsciously, she holds her breath, but because of this, her heart beats faster, her cheeks sweat, and her temperature begins to rise.


    Sylvia didn''t know how lovable she was now.


    A ruddy face.


    Watery eyes.


    Sweat flowed out with fragrance.


    The breath has the ups and downs of heat.


    Looking at this attractive face close at hand, Fang Li''s heart could not help but feel a little hot, and involuntarily extended his hand to Sylvia''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When Fang Li''s hand touched Sylvia''s cheek, Silvia was shaking heavily.


    At this moment, Fang Li can clearly see that there is unprecedented emotion in Sylvia''s eyes.


    This has been using their own rhythm to drive other girls, finally is the first panic.


    This also made Sylvia unable to hold her breath, her chest rose sharply, even the tip of her nose began to flow out of thin sweat, looking particularly attractive.


    The atmosphere in the whole corner began to change.


    It''s sour and sweet.


    Under the influence of such an atmosphere, even a world-class singer is just an ordinary girl.


    So Silvia''s subconscious is to think of the sound, but immediately stopped.


    At the same time, in front of the vending machine, a sound began to come.


    "What should I do next?"


    "Keep looking?"


    "Keep looking, of course!"


    "Yes


    "I can feel that woman must be nearby!"


    Hearing this conversation, Silvia''s words, which had just poured into her throat, were swallowed up again.


    No way.


    Although Sylvia was very familiar with the faces of the girls, they didn''t really see them.


    As a result, Sylvia already knows who these sudden watchers are.


    But it is because of this that Sylvia has no way to speak.


    If those children see Sylvia and Fang Li''s situation, it will be a riot, right?


    No, it should be said that no matter who saw it, this situation is enough to make a fuss.


    The world''s No.1 singer hides behind the vending machine with a strange man in the broad daylight, and still in such an ambiguous posture. If it is photographed, it will definitely be enough to stir the headlines all over the world. If you sell it to any newspaper, you can definitely get a huge sum of money.


    However, if you think the other way, you will know how lucky Fang Li is now.


    Because, such a world''s first singer, now not only crowded in his arms, but also that beautiful face in his eyes.


    Coupled with each other''s temperature rise, so that the surrounding temperature has become a little hot up, Fang''s mood has been agitated.


    In this case, Fang Li''s hand, which stroked Sylvia''s cheek, slowly lifted her pretty face and faced her.


    Sylvia''s breathing became more rapid.


    Seeing the burning heat in the dark pupils which had been printed into her eyes, Silvia knew what kind of situation she was facing.


    Now Sylvia shook her head vigorously.


    Frankly speaking, if Silvia doesn''t care about 37-21 now and breaks away directly, then the later things will not happen.


    It''s a pity that, considering that there are people she knows outside, Sylvia doesn''t display her decisive personality in the first time, which leads to scruples.


    This scruple, the world''s No. 1 singer, was finally stained with other people''s color.


    Even a little bit.


    "Huh...?!"


    The next second, Silvia''s lips were easily snatched away with a whimper of disbelief and disbelief.


    In less than a second.


    A face suddenly gathered down.


    "Well Well...! "


    Sylvia Arden uttered a melancholy cry and pressed her hands against Fang Li''s body in an attempt to push it away.


    However, this corner is already crowded, two people close together, how can Sylvia push open?


    So, with some sad cry, the lips of the world''s first singer were captured and plundered wantonly.


    And, not long after, Silvia''s lips and teeth were pried open, invaded, and even her tongue was captured.


    The feeling of interlaced lips and tongue paralyzed Sylvia''s head.


    Even if there was no paralysis, Sylvia''s head was blank and could no longer calm down.


    By the time Silvia''s resistance had weakened and completely disappeared, it would have been ten minutes later.


    Fang Li wantonly invades the lips and tongue of the girl in her arms, and even her hands are somewhat dishonest, which makes Sylvia''s delicate body tremble and her voice becomes more and more depressed.


    At this time, Fang Li calmed down and realized how amazing he had done.


    As long as today''s events come out, if the world knows that they have forcibly taken the lips of Silvia reinaheim and occupied all the advantages, they will definitely be wiped out in the social sense, and will be hunted down by the integrated enterprise consortium behind the kui''enwei children''s school?But what about that?


    At this moment, Fang Li just wants to enjoy the soft lips and sweet tongue of the girl in her arms.


    I''ll talk about the rest later.


    In this way, the dark corner of the vending machine, the temperature is constantly rising, so that the ups and downs of the breath is becoming more and more hot, lasting for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, I don''t know how long has passed.


    The five furtive girls in that line have disappeared. I don''t know where they are.


    In the nature park, a couple of lovers also began to leave, making the surrounding crowd began to become sparse.


    When the sun was almost setting, Fangli and Sylvia came out of the back of the vending machine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    An indescribable silence and silence pervaded between them.


    In this moment, Fang Li and Sylvia''s face are strangely consistent.


    It''s extremely embarrassing and unnatural.


    However, even so, silence and silence still pervade the two people, making the atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    In the end, Silvia was the first to lose.


    "Today That''s all for today


    Sylvia didn''t even look at Fang Li, but dropped such a sentence directly.


    "Of course I''ll get back to you later! "


    Then Silvia couldn''t stand it any more and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing the girl''s back running farther and farther away, it did not take long to disappear. Fang Li couldn''t help but recall the taste of just now, and the corners of her mouth rose gently.


    Although the final situation has become a bit of a snakehead, and the real identity of the former watcher has not been clarified, the peerless singer who has been living in the spotlight and cheering all over the world can show a shy and embarrassed expression. It has to be said that as a man, vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    "Can I contact you later?"


    Fang Li''s voice slowly reverberated in the air.


    "It''s really exciting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Kui en Wei children''s school, student dormitory.


    In a room on the top floor, several girls are lying on a table, looking tired.


    "Hungry..."


    "So tired..."


    "How long have we been running?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''ve been tracking since the afternoon until evening. Of course I''m tired..."


    These girls are the girls who follow Fangli and Silvia.


    However, at this moment, these girls have taken off their masks, hats and glasses. Although their clothes have not been changed, they are all very lovely and beautiful.


    If Fang Li was here and saw the real faces of these five exhausted monitors, would he be surprised?


    Because these five girls are popular idols.


    More accurately, it should be said that it is a combination of Popular Idols.


    Lucia Luca.


    A world-class women''s rock band.


    These girls are members of Lucia Luca.


    Lead singer and guitarist, the third in the series -- Michelle.


    The drummer, ranked ninth in the sequence -- Baiwei.


    Bassist, No. 13 in the sequence - Monica.


    Guitarist, No. 20 in the series - tulia.


    Keyboard player, out of sequence list -- marfurina.


    In terms of popularity, the five girls in this line are absolutely second in Kui Enwei children''s school, even in the world.


    Only the rare singer, the perfect "war law witch" -- Sylvia ryinaheim, is able to surpass lusaluka.


    However, it is because of this that Lucia Luca''s girls are following Silvia.


    The reason is simple.


    As the lead singer and guitarist, Michelle, who belongs to the leader like existence in the team, suddenly propped up her body, and her tired expression on her face was gradually replaced by excitement.


    "It''s definitely worth our hard work. At least, we got that!"


    Michelle Snow''s words, let the rest of the girls in Lucia Luca look a little vibration, the same to support the body.


    At this time, Mier snow has opened a space window.


    There''s a picture on it.


    Surprisingly, it is Fang Li and Sylvia sitting on the bench in the nature park, laughing together like lovers.


    Looking at this picture, Michelle snow clenched her small fist and yelled excitedly.


    "This time, we must be able to kick Sylvia ryinaheim from the throne and stand at the top of the music festival!"


    Michelle Snow''s words, let the girl of Lu salukane all follow excited.


    "Yes


    "As long as there is this picture, the handle of Silvia reinaheim will be in our hands, and she will have to listen to us at that time!"


    "We will sell this photo to the newspaper office and let them report to the scandal of elvia reineheim. In this way, even if it is her, her popularity will be lost. In this way, we will win!"


    Bevy, Monica and tulia are all shouting, obviously very excited.


    Only marfurena was alone, hiding in the corner, sighing.


    Marfurina knows that although her companions are dreaming of replacing Sylvia and becoming the most popular idol, and even don''t hesitate to secretly follow Sylvia and make secret photos, in fact, the nature of these girls is not bad.


    Just, the nature is not bad, does not mean that the brain is easy to use.


    That is to say, in lusalukari, except for marfurina, the rest of the members are a bit stupid, immersed in the dark side of the entertainment industry.


    Only marfurina, the most serious member.


    Yes, it''s just serious. It''s not so smart.


    But, compared with the rest of her companions, mafrena is really smart.


    So, mavrena said weakly, "is that ok? The chairman of the board will not approve of our doing so? "


    As the pillar of Kui Enwei children''s School Park, Sylvia does not know how much benefits it has brought to the School Park, even to the integrated enterprise consortium behind the School Park, which is of great significance.


    Therefore, for the School Park and integrated enterprise consortium, Sylvia is a golden chicken that can lay golden eggs, or the type that will never end.


    In this way, how can people watch Sylvia be discredited by the people of Lucia Luca?


    And this sentence immediately received a response.


    "Well, even if it''s not, it''s hard for you to succeed. Before the news of the newspaper comes out, the chairman of the board will manipulate intelligence to eliminate public opinion."When such a voice was heard throughout the room, the girls in Lucia Luka froze.


    Then, a line of girls found out.


    The door of the room opened unconsciously.


    Outside the door, a very beautiful girl is smiling to the people to say hello.


    "Long time no see, everyone of Lucia Luca."


    All of a sudden, the girls in Lusaka got up and yelled.


    "Sylvia ryinaheim!"


    It was Sylvia who came.


    Dressed in the uniform of kui''enwei children''s school, she took off her cross dressing, such as the most gorgeous Princess Ji, who exudes elegant temperament all over her body.


    "I knew you guys were following me."


    Silvia seemed to laugh, her shoulders trembled a little, and she said, "but it''s a pity that you have been discovered. I''ve already reported this to the director general."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The girls in Lusaka are blue.


    "In short, let me convey to you the order of the chairman." Silvia blinked and said playfully, "if the photo you have is leaked out, the responsibility will be all on you. Then, you will be punished."


    Sylvia waved and left.


    Only the girls of Lucia Luca are left. You look at me, I look at you. Finally, they all stand on the table and can''t move any more.


    No one found out.


    Outside the door, Sylvia leaned against the wall and stroked her chest in a trance.


    Recalling today''s events, Sylvia''s heartbeat can not help but accelerate, and began to complain.


    "All blame you for taking advantage of me..."


    So, a little revenge on you, should not be too much?


    It''s just that, fortunately, the pictures we''ve taken are only of that degree.


    If it''s what happened later


    Sylvia couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have such a thing one day..."


    More importantly, in order to find Ursula, Sylvia has to continue to associate with Fangli.


    "Really It''s a bit of a headache... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    Under the roar of Cecilia, in the sky, one by one Charms seemed to be whirled up by the whirlwind. Suddenly, they were entangled in a piece, and actually formed the shape of a giant tiger. The whole body was full of bright thunder.


    "Roar --!"


    Surrounded by thunder and lightning, the giant tiger roared, mixed with powerful power, and with a strong wind, fell from the sky, like a tiger in charge, and fell down heavily.


    For a moment, the air was filled with electricity and light, while the ground was whirling with gusts of strong wind, as if a storm was about to strike, with a tremendous momentum.


    Under such a vision, Fang Li stood up against the strong wind and looked at the huge Thunder Tiger falling from the sky, and slowly raised the pure star Huang style arms in his hands.


    "Hum --!"


    The dazzling star power rose from Fang Li''s body.


    However, although the star power is very dazzling, it gives people a deep, silent feeling, as if the abyss, deep bottomless.


    Up to now, the star power in Fangli''s body has been like a swing of an arm, which will not cause any waste or loss. It is extremely delicate and has a long history, which is surprising.


    Then, the silent star power is under the control of Fangli, like streamers, pouring into the pure white pure star Huang style arms.


    "Zheng --!"


    The pure white light suddenly shines from the essence crystal of WANYING.


    Fang Li held up the Bo Xie in his hand and made a sudden stab at the lightning tiger from the sky.


    This stab is not in the least fancy, nor any skill.


    That''s a very simple stab.


    However, it is this stab that makes the roaring thunder tiger stagnate at the moment of contact with the giant Thunder Tiger falling from the sky.


    Then, the tiger, which was condensed by the thunder and lightning, burst out as if it had been defeated.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by an explosion, the huge thunder tiger suddenly decomposes and turns into arc after arc.


    All of these arcs, like being pulled, converged in front of the blade tip of Boye, and finally turned into a huge thunder group, facing Cecilia.


    "Not good!"


    With her keen intuition, Cecilia sensed what would happen next, and without hesitation threw out a few charms.


    "Knot!"


    Under one of her fingerprints, the charms burst into thunder and turned into a barrier.


    Almost at the same time, the huge thunder and lightning mass gathered in front of Boye sword suddenly burst up, rubbing against the air, evaporating and decomposing the air around, like a huge meteorite, hit the lightning barrier hard.


    "Boom!"


    Roar, resounding.


    Violent impact with the lightning block and lightning barrier collision and attack, like a storm, spread to all directions.


    Thunder and lightning like whip, while pear open the ground, while throwing around.


    The strong wind, like an explosion, plows the earth and shakes the earth.


    It''s like a meteorite has fallen down. In the vast training room, strong impact, rich dust, violent wind and a lot of thunder and lightning are raging, which makes the whole site tremble.


    By the time these movements had come to a standstill, the ground was already in a mess.


    Only Fangli and Cecilia, separated from each other in a mess, confront each other, and the star power surging in their bodies is gradually weakening.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li took a breath and relaxed his body. He picked up Boye, raised his head and looked forward.


    "Sister Wang, let''s call it a day."


    Hearing this, Cecilia also relaxed her body and sat on the ground without any image, but her tone was full of comfort. She said, "younger martial brother, your strength has really improved a lot. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent any more."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t say polite words. It''s not suitable for you at all." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, if you continue to fight like that just now, it''s not sure who will win?"


    Since he got Bo Xie, Fang Li''s fighting style has indeed expanded a lot. Relying on Bo Xie''s ability, he can almost say that he has achieved great changes and is very magical.


    Therefore, even if he didn''t show the speed, body method and killing skills of his family skills, Fangli could only use Boye''s ability to suppress his opponent as he had just done.


    It has to be said that Bo Xie''s ability is really powerful. It can not only change the shape of the things it touches, but also manipulate it, even if it is the attack of the opponent.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too expensive."


    Fang Li felt the star power in his body.


    After just that blow, the star power in Fang Li''s body has already consumed 7788."Although it can change the form of things and manipulate them, even the attack of the opponent can take effect, the more powerful the opponent''s attack is, the greater the star power that needs to be consumed. It''s better not to use it casually unless you have to."


    Otherwise, once the power of the stars is exhausted, the party is basically finished.


    "However, that pure star Huang style weapon has indeed improved your strength a lot." Cecilia turned her eyes to the engine in Fang Li''s hand and said, "remember it''s Bo Xie?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li put Bo Xie''s motor body into the sleeve of his waist, scratched his cheek, but made a sound. "Although, elder martial brother Zhao is not very much in favor of me, I usually use pure star Huang style weapons."


    "No way, Hufeng is a dead brain, to exercise their own ultimate goal, do not want to rely on foreign objects." Cecilia chuckled: "younger martial brother, you''d better reduce the chance of using pure Xinghuang style weapons. You can''t rely too much on the power of Bo Xie. This is also to extend the continuous combat effectiveness."


    Fang Li nodded his head.


    As a user of Bo Xie, Fang Li knows more about this pure star Huang style weapon than Cecilia.


    Therefore, even if Cecilia didn''t say so, Fangli would not use Boye''s ability casually.


    "All right." Cecilia patted her uniform, stood up and said this.


    "Time is almost over. Are you ready, younger martial brother?"


    "Of course." Fang Li answered without hesitation, smiling at Cecilia.


    "Elder martial sister, this year''s" Phoenix star martial Festival "champion is absolutely ours


    "That''s right!" Cecilia burst out laughing.


    Yes.


    It has been more than a month since I met Silvia.


    And the "Phoenix star sacrifice" has come.


    "Today seems to be the day when the group list is released." Fangli said to Cecilia: "master should have received the list, elder martial sister, let''s go directly."


    "Good." Cecilia answered directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    When Fang Li and thurlie came to the audience of HuangChen hall, there were already many people here.


    In addition to fan Xinglu, who was sitting on the wide chair as usual, Zhao Hufeng was accompanied by the right as secretary.


    In addition, Li Shen Yun and lishenhua are also brothers and sisters of Li family.


    Seeing Fang Li and thurlie coming in from the door, fan Xinglu greeted with a smile.


    "You finally come, if you don''t come again, you will be impatient."


    Obviously, the star martial sacrifice is on the way, and the spirits of the demon immortal who are extremely fond of fighting also rise.


    Facing such fanxinglu, zhaohufeng just sighed a little tired, as if he was blown up by fan Xinglu.


    Only Li brothers and sisters, looking at the side from the door and thurlie, with some of the smile, bow with a fist.


    "Elder sister Wang, younger martial brother, hello."


    "Good sister, good younger brother."


    The regular greeting, even if it seems to be a bit of a make, still makes people unable to pick problems.


    In response, thurlie waved and said, "there''s no more courtesy."


    As for Fang Li, he glanced at Li brothers and sisters, and then chose to ignore.


    Anyway, it has already been offended. Fang Li naturally does not need to say hello like Li brothers and sisters.


    Li brothers and sisters seem to care nothing about it, or they didn''t put this matter in mind. Just after the ritual like routine business, they immediately looked at fan Xinglu.


    "Master." Zhao Hufeng said, "since people are all here, please let master publish the list of the Phoenix star martial arts festival."


    "I know." Fan Xinglu, with a good mood, lifted his hand, opened a space window, and expanded it and reflected it in the air.


    All the people present immediately focused their eyes on the space windows.


    Above, names are arranged in a neat way and grouped in the form of tournament schedule.


    The number of participants in this "Phoenix star military sacrifice" was 512, which was divided into 256 groups.


    The time of the event is about two weeks. The previous week is the preliminary competition. The top 32 will be selected from the general meeting, and they will enter the formal competition and compete with each other.


    "The opening time of the competition is tomorrow, and the venue is mainly the stage in the administrative region. Each group will go to their respective stage according to the distribution, and compete with the students in the six school parks."


    Zhaohufeng began to explain to a group of people in Fang Li.


    "After the pre match, the official competitors will decide by drawing lots. Your two groups are the most likely team in our school park to win the championship. Therefore, we will send you the information of the players prepared in advance, including some of the top teams in the championship."


    So Zhao Hufeng manipulates the space window and divides it into four parts, which are handed to four people in Fang Li, thuxili, lishenyun and Li Shen Hua.


    Immediately, a group of people in the square looked at it, browsing their most concerned information.


    For example, Fang Li, the first to browse is the star guide school Park contestant information.


    Among the six schools, some schools are good at the specific star martial arts sacrifice because of the different school style and nature.


    For example, St. carledovas school is good at the "Griffin star martial sacrifice" with team warfare as the theme, while the reword black academy is good at "Wang Long Star military sacrifice" with the theme of personal war, while the Phoenix star military sacrifice with the theme of partner war is the strength of the star guide school school.


    The comprehensive strength of Jielong seventh school park is outstanding. It has not been good at any kind of star martial arts sacrifice, but all have won the championship in various star martial arts sacrifices, and they are quite balanced.


    As for the alecante Institute, the project that is good at fluctuates very violently, and the characteristics are that the star martial sacrifices that are good at will change during a certain period. The Sunway children''s Academy does not value the achievements of star martial arts sacrifice, so there is no star sacrifice as a strong one.


    In view of this, since the participation in the "Phoenix star military sacrifice", the information of the star guide school school is the first to be viewed in that area.


    Immediately, Fang Li found his goal smoothly and started the intelligence of one of the teams.


    The first thing that pops out of the space window is two photos.


    That''s a picture of two girls.


    Both girls are wearing uniforms of star guide school school Park, only one in high school uniform and one in junior high school.


    Girls in junior high school uniform are familiar with each other.


    "Is the blade and the vine very awe-inspiring?" Zhao Hufeng saw the operation in Fang Li, and said with a solemn expression: "it is indeed a big enemy."


    The star guide school school ranks first in the series, also known as "wind blade thunder".


    The young girl who was only willing to accept in front of her uncle signed up for the Phoenix star martial sacrifice.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at fan Xinglu and asked, "this should not be arranged by the elder uncle of Dao Tengqi."This matter is not mentioned even in the intelligence.


    However, Fang Li knows that fan Xinglu must have investigated.


    After all, fan Xinglu is very fond of this talented girl who has been ranked the first in the star guide Museum sequence at the age of 13. It is impossible not to have a certain understanding.


    Sure enough, fan Xinglu answered Fang Li''s question.


    "After the report that you defeated was passed to the integrated enterprise consortium behind the xingdaoguan School Park, the uncle of Kato Qilin lost the qualification to compete as a candidate for cadres and no longer had the chance to be on the top." Fan Xinglu said happily: "so, Qilin Dao Teng was given up directly."


    In other words, the decision to participate in the "Phoenix star martial Festival" was completely made by Kato Qilin himself.


    Of course, Daoteng Qilin is still young. Maybe he didn''t want to participate in the "Phoenix star martial Festival" on his own initiative, but was invited?


    And the person who invited "wind blade thunder" to form a team to participate in the "Phoenix star martial Festival" is the other one of the two photos opened by Fang Li.


    A girl in the high school uniform of star guide school, with a rose like pink and long waist hair, looks upright and looks like a knight.


    "Oh?" Cecilia''s lazy face suddenly disappeared, staring at the picture, it was a little elated mouth.


    "Is this the" flame witch "of the star guide school


    The flame girl.


    Full name -- Ulysses alexia von lisfett.


    As the name suggests, this girl is a witch with the ability to control the fire.


    In the star guide school Park, the witch ranks fifth in the sequence. In terms of combat effectiveness, she is said to be in the top three.


    Looking at this young girl, Fang Li''s mind suddenly enlivened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Ulysses alexia von lisfett.


    In a way, this girl is more famous than Sylvia.


    There is no reason for it, just because the girl is a real princess.


    Since the fall of the stars, great changes have taken place in the world pattern. In addition to the significant weakening of the national system and its replacement by the integrated enterprise consortium, the monarchy has been partially restored in Europe under the control of the integrated enterprise consortium.


    Among them, there is a monarchy called the kingdom of lesitania.


    and the "flame flame witch" is the first royal daughter of this kingdom.


    So, to some extent, the witch is more famous than the rare singer.


    Of course, there is not much sense of reality for Fang Li, so there is no feeling for this aspect.


    However, Fang Li was still a little surprised.


    because, in the original work, the royal highness of the princess did not form a team with a knife and cane.


    only here, the knives and rattan trees become the partner of the princess''s highness, and they join in the "Phoenix star martial ceremony".


    "Is it because of me?"


    When such an idea rose in Fang Li''s heart, Zhao Hufeng''s words confirmed his idea.


    "Because you duel with" wind blade thunder "and won the victory, her uncle''s superior plan failed and abandoned it. This star guide academy ranked first in the sequence seems to have had a rather uneasy and confused time." Zhao Hufeng said: "and this time is the" Huayan witch. "


    according to the intelligence collected by the student union, the Royal Highness seems to have learned the situation of the knife and rattan in a casual situation, so she found a knife and rattan and invited her to join the Phoenix star martial ceremony.


    Therefore, the couple was born successfully.


    "By chance?" "I hope it''s accidental," he said with a smile


    is that the royal highness of the princess knows the knives and rattan things? I''m afraid it''s because of her relationship.


    After all, Claudia was the one who let Kato Qilin fight with Fangli, indirectly or even directly led to the end of Kato Qilin.


    Claudia is also the student president of the star guide school. It is impossible to watch Kato Qilin, a student who has both strength and potential shares, lost his way.


    Therefore, 80% of the time Claudia arranged this matter to a certain extent, which eventually led to yulis and Kato Qilin to form a partner.


    "No matter what, Kato is really a strong enemy." Zhao Hufeng said seriously: "in this session of the" Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival ", Kato Teng Qilin is the only contestant ranking first in the sequence, and the partner is the" Huayan witch ". You must be careful


    Hearing the speech, before the rest of them had time to express their opinions, Cecilia was laughing.


    "I think it''s a good opportunity." Cecilia clenched her fists and finally came up with a strong voice and said, "I''ve long wanted to have a good fight with a top-level witch like Hua Yan."


    In the eyes of Taoists of the water school, the boxers of the wood school are all low qualified people who can''t even practice star fairytale. In the eyes of outsiders, star fairytale is just to enable some star veins to acquire abilities similar to those of magicians and Magicians for generations, which is not comparable to those born in heaven.


    Under such circumstances, as the leader of the water school, Cecilia has always wanted to compete with those powerful demons to prove the power of star magic.


    Now, the appearance of Ulysses seems to have really aroused the fighting spirit in thurlie''s heart, which made the leader of the water school burn up.


    "I''d also like to have a hand in hand with" wind blade thunder "to see how strong the sword technique of daotengliu that even master praised." Zhao Hufeng is also eager to try, said: "if there is a chance, I will certainly ask her for advice."


    No matter she is Cyril or Zhao Hufeng, she has the root of martial arts practitioners.


    But in the face of the performance of the two disciples, fan Xinglu just laughs, only Li''s brother and sister don''t care.


    For the brother and sister who play with their opponents for fun, it is an incomprehensible thing to pursue a strong opponent. The best way to win is to attack the opponent''s weakness.


    As for Fang Li, when others were immersed in his own thoughts, he had already opened the intelligence of another group of troops and looked at one of them.


    A boy wearing the uniform of the senior high school of xingdaoguan school, with a trace of laxity on his face, gives people a feeling of stupidity.


    On one side, Cecilia came over to have a look, and then she was puzzled.


    "Who is this man?"


    Cecilia''s words directed the eyes of everyone present to the space window in front of Fang Nei.


    Looking at the photos that appear on the window of space, people are all suspicious."What''s the matter?" Even fan Xinglu looked puzzled and asked directly, "is he your acquaintance?"


    "Should I say acquaintances?" Fang Li didn''t look away. He still looked at the man and said with a smile, "I can only say that this is an opponent that needs attention."


    "Opponents to watch out for?" All of them were stunned.


    Zhao Hufeng even opened the materials and said in a more puzzled tone: "this person seems to be a freshman in the Senior High School Department of the star guide school. He has never had a duel since entering the star guide hall, so his record is zero."


    Smell speech, Li''s brother and sister can''t help but laugh out a voice.


    "Out of the rankings?" Li Shenyun said sarcastically: "this kind of opponent also needs to pay attention to?"


    "Zero record?" With almost the same tone, Li Shenhua said with a snickering smile: "students who have never even dueled need to pay attention to this kind of opponent?"


    At the same time, the two brothers and sisters frowned.


    Only Fang Li, glancing at Li''s brother and sister, said faintly, "I''m also out of the rankings. Since I entered Jielong, I''ve never had a duel. So if two senior brothers and sisters meet me in the competition, I will be regarded as an opponent who doesn''t need to pay attention to."


    The laughter of the Li brothers and sisters stopped abruptly.


    "Ho Ho Ho?" Fan Xinglu said with great interest: "that is to say, this person is very strong?"


    "I think so." Fang Li said: "at least, it should be more difficult than Dao Teng Qilin."


    "How could there be such a person in the star guide hall?" Fan Xinglu immediately turned her head and looked at Zhao Hufeng. She asked curiously, "Hufeng, what''s the name of this man?"


    The answer to this question is not Zhao Hufeng, but Fang Li.


    "His name is tianwu Lingdou."


    "A secret swordsman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    It''s night.


    Among the stars in the HuangChen hall, Fangli lies on the bed, browsing the information in the space window in front of him while letting the star force inside his body rotate like a thin flowing water.


    However, it is not so much a deliberate effort to make the stars move, it is better to say that this practice has become the instinct of the square, and there is no need to spend any more energy to do it deliberately.


    After all, in these months, Fangli has been taking the stars as his residence. Even when he is sleeping, he will subconsciously control the flow of the star force, and the control technology of the Star Force has tended to be perfect.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli can concentrate and remember the information.


    "Anyway, the elder martial sister certainly won''t bother to memorize these things, and even don''t even bother to see them?"


    So, at least Fangli has to remember some important opponent''s information.


    For example, the combination of Ulis and Kato Qilin.


    Another example is


    "Tian Wu Ling Dou..."


    Thinking of this man, Fang Li once again opened his information.


    Unfortunately, because of Fang Li''s relationship and butterfly effect, tianwu Lingdou is just a little-known student now, and has no much information at all.


    Only Fangli knows that the strength of tianwu Lingdou is not weaker than that of Daoteng Qilin.


    Different from the Dao Teng Qi Lin, which is inherited from Dao Teng Liu, which has Taoist temples all over the world, tianwu Lingdou comes from a school called tianwuchen Mingliu.


    It''s a very old school. It has emerged from hundreds of years ago. It has inherited to this day and has countless skills.


    Nowadays, tianwuchen Mingliu is only a small school with no name, but the skills inherited so far have not been lost. Even though there are few disciples, each disciple has a certain degree of strength.


    Tianwu Lingdou is the inheritor of tianwuchen Mingliu''s family. His swordsmanship is extremely exquisite. Even Qi Lin''s knife and rattan may not be able to win.


    Therefore, in the original book, tianwu Lingdou finally succeeded in becoming one of the twelve persons on the first page. Moreover, as a nobody out of the ranking, she beat the first place in the sequence, that is, Dao Teng Qilin, and became the first place in the star guide Academy.


    Now, because of Fang Li''s appearance, Daoteng Qilin meets yulis and forms a partner. It seems that she has missed the tianwu Ling duel. She has not dueled with tianwu Ling, and has been deprived of the rank.


    Therefore, the present tianwu Lingdou is just an unknown student.


    Of course, it''s a bit wrong to say it''s not well-known.


    "At least, many people should have noticed that tianwu Lingdou is equipped with pure Xinghuang style weapons?"


    So, Fang Li points a window in front of the space, so that the image above changes completely and becomes an image.


    It''s an image of pure starlight weapons.


    The starting body of the weapon is similar to the Bo Xie in Fangli, which is the type of sword handle.


    WANYING fine crystal is inlaid in the sword and jaw part of the motor body, which is the same as that of Bo Xie.


    However, this pure Xinghuang style weapon is quite different from Boye.


    That''s color and shape.


    Boye is pure white, which is holy and pure. No matter whether it is WANYING Jingjing or sword body, it is all unified and pure white.


    In front of me, this pure star like weapon has a dark color, while the WANYING crystal is bright red, which has a lot of evil.


    What''s more, Boye is a light one handed sword. In front of us, this pure Xinghuang style weapon is a broad two handed sword. The body of the sword is very large and its size is not small. It looks like a big sword and epee.


    Obviously, compared with Bo Xie, this pure Xinghuang style armed force attaches importance to strength.


    "Is this the black furnace sword?"


    Black furnace sword.


    It is one of the four pure starlight weapons known as the "Four Swords".


    The so-called "Four Swords" refers to the pure Xinghuang style weapons developed long ago.


    They have a common feature, that is, all of them have the nature of being unable to defend. Only the pure Xinghuang type weapons can block their blade, which is extremely domineering.


    The black furnace sword is one of the four swords.


    Its ability is that it can burn off everything, and the body of the sword is condensed with ultra-high heat. No matter what it is, except for the pure star like weapons, once touched, it will be burned by high temperature.


    In view of this, there is even a legend that the black furnace sword can pierce the earth and even turn it into a furnace.


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon has not been used for more than ten years.


    However, tianwu Lingdou succeeded in conquering this pure Xinghuang style weapon and got its approval.


    In addition, his swordsmanship is comparable to that of the sword and rattan Qi Lin, so you can imagine how difficult this man is.


    "If I didn''t get Bo Xie, I would have no way to deal with the black stove sword?"


    At least, if you don''t use the straight dead eye, Fang Li can''t do anything with the black stove magic sword."To be able to get a pure star like weapon before the start of the" Phoenix star sacrifice ", perhaps it is the LORD God who cares for me


    Fang Li smiles, just want to continue to open the rest of the information, in front of the space window is a sudden pop-up call display.


    "Well?" Fang Li was slightly stunned and looked at the number displayed on the space window. He was a little surprised.


    "Is it her?"


    In the heart flashed such an idea at the same time, the square is almost subconsciously under the point of communication.


    The next moment, the window of space turns, showing a girl''s face.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Fang."


    With the spread of such a voice, Sylvia''s delicate face with a perfect smile also appeared in the space window.


    However, looking at Sylvia in the window of space, Fang Li''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Because Sylvia didn''t cross dress, she came on stage with her true face.


    The original simple temperament changed completely, and became as bright as a star. Even the long chestnut hair was restored to gorgeous purple.


    At this time, Sylvia is the rare singer and the most popular idol in the world.


    But in the face of such Sylvia, Fang Li is a little uncomfortable.


    So, Fang Li subconsciously said, "well, don''t you cross dress?"


    "Cross dressing?" Sylvia tilted her head and said, "I''m in the dorm now. Don''t you have to cross dress?"


    "That''s right to say that..." Fang Li scratched his cheek, and some of his rare hesitations rose.


    Seeing this, Silvia seemed to understand something, some bad hearted smile, with a playful tone, said: "are you not used to me now this way?"


    So easily poked in the heart, the square how many helpless.


    But then, Fang Li also laughed and said this.


    "After all, to me, the one who gave me a warm kiss was Sylvia, not Silvia."


    Sylvia''s smile suddenly became unnatural.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At this time, Sylvia in addition to a little unnatural expression, the heart is also a little bit angry.


    (it''s obviously because I didn''t mention it, I waited so long to contact you!)


    Otherwise, Silvia would have contacted Fang Li.


    No way. For Sylvia, finding Ursula is the most important thing.


    The reason why Sylvia came to this water city, entered kui''enwei children''s school and became the world''s No.1 singer was all for finding Ursula and her own teacher.


    If it is not for this reason, with Sylvia''s carefree personality, whether she will try so hard to become a world-class popular idol is really to be discussed.


    In such a case, Sylvia can endure more than a month, not to contact Fang Li, is already very powerful.


    However, this is also because Sylvia speculates that Fang Li does not know where Ursula is, so he can endure for such a long time.


    After all, Fangli only said that he had clues in his hands, rather than knowing the whereabouts of Ursula.


    Otherwise, Silvia would have called.


    But now, Sylvia''s efforts for more than a month were defeated by Fang''s easy words.


    At present, Silvia can only smile bitterly, some angry said: "you this person, really do not know how to be considerate."


    "I''m sorry, but my purpose is to get revenge." Fang Li chuckled and said, "who makes you like to tease me so much?"


    "A careful man." Silvia''s cheeks began to bulge, saying, "be careful not to find a girlfriend later."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Li''s understatement of such a sentence.


    "You''re the spare wheel anyway."


    Sylvia was almost choked.


    If someone else hears this sentence, I''m afraid even strangle the heart of Fang Li, right?


    Let the world''s No.1 singer do spare tire?


    Can you think of it?


    However, Sylvia thought about it again, and said in a reflexive way, "are you confessing?"


    This sentence, Silvia is regret.


    Isn''t this making the topic more and more inclined to that aspect?


    Clearly that''s what you try to avoid!


    The next second, however, Silvia was stunned.


    Because, on the other side of the space window, Fang Li suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at the way into silence, Sylvia felt a little uneasy and hesitated to ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Fang Li sighs, smiles and says, "it''s just that my confession may be a little too heavy for you, so tell yourself that it''s better to take heart."


    Such a sentence, let the smile on Fang Li''s face seem to be somewhat indifferent.


    This time, Silvia''s turn fell into silence.


    At this time, there is only one idea that reverberates in Sylvia''s mind.


    "It seems that this man also has an extraordinary story."


    Moreover, it was definitely more heavy than Silvia had imagined.


    Only then did Silvia realize something.


    "I thought I knew him enough..."


    Anyway, Sylvia has the intelligence of Fangli to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Sylvia will be so unscrupulous contact with Fang Li.


    But now, Silvia found out.


    "I don''t know him at all..."


    On the contrary, Fangli knows Sylvia well enough.


    Because Fang Li knows the meaning of Sylvia''s staying in this water city.


    Not to mention, in Fang Li''s hands, there are still clues in this regard.


    Just as these thoughts flashed through Sylvia''s mind, Fang Li''s voice suddenly changed on the other side of the window of space.


    "You contacted me just for your teacher''s sake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Silvia will be in the heart of the idea are pressed down, looked directly at Fang Li, the tone of sincere said: "if you know any clues, I hope you can tell me."


    Silvia''s words, ushered in only a very natural answer.


    "I do have a clue in my hand to find your teacher."


    "Even, I know why your teacher suddenly disappeared, leaving you looking for so many years."


    Such words let Sylvia''s heart beat heavily missed a beat.


    Sylvia once said that Ursula was a teacher who taught her to sing and teach her all over the world.


    However, the teacher suddenly disappeared one day.


    In order to find a teacher, Sylvia tried her best to come to this water city.But, at the same time, Sylvia naturally has a doubt.


    That is, why Ursula suddenly lost news, so many years have not even found a trace of her whereabouts.


    It''s very unnatural.


    "If your teacher is safe and sound, he will not be unaware of your existence?" Fang Li said: "you are already a world-class singer. No one knows, no one knows. If your teacher is safe and sound, she will know your situation, but she did not come to you."


    So, Ursula either had some trouble not to contact Silvia, or something happened.


    Silvia took a deep breath and asked seriously, "the former or the latter?"


    The former is just what it is.


    The latter is what happened.


    Fang Li replied indifferently.


    "The latter."


    Silvia''s fists clenched.


    Then, Fang Li immediately said: "however, you don''t have to worry about it. For the time being, your teacher will not have any problems. You should think that she is passively falling into a deep sleep and has not yet woken up."


    "Into a deep sleep? Still awake? " Sylvia was a little stunned.


    What''s going on?


    "I won''t tell you exactly what happened." Fang Li glanced at Silvia and said, "if you know, you will be wandering around in the redevelopment zone like before."


    Rare singers will dress up and appear in the redevelopment zone, which is not really to wander, but to find Ursula.


    Therefore, Fangli and Sylvia will meet in the redevelopment zone.


    "In a word, I will help you with your teacher''s affairs." Fang Li said, "before that, you can be your singer for the time being."


    Hearing this, Silvia finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "Why?" Sylvia was puzzled. "Why do you help me so much?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li laughed.


    "Because I have already received the payment."


    If you leave a sentence like this, Fangli will cut off the communication directly.


    Looking at the window of the disappeared space in front of her, Sylvia stayed in the same place for a long time without being able to recover.


    It wasn''t until after half a ring that Sylvia gave a smile.


    "Sure enough, he is a very interesting person who is more and more curious about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Today, the city, which is located on the lake, has a little more vitality than in the past.


    No matter in which corner, there is a flow of people to the central area of the city, and gradually to several directions.


    At the end of these directions, there are stages.


    For this city, the importance of the stage is self-evident.


    Therefore, in the xuezhan City, the number of stage can be said to be very large.


    Among these stages, there are three large-scale stage, seven medium-sized stage, and countless small-scale outdoor stage, which can be called the characteristics of learning and war city.


    However, the direction of the largest stream of people flowing to the stage is not within these categories.


    The end of this stream of people is a very magnificent building of the shape of a huge egg.


    The size of the building is far larger than the rest of the stage, even three large-scale stage can not match.


    Its name is Sirius dome, which is known as the largest main stage in the Battle City asterisk.


    No matter which session of Xingwu Festival, the championship battle is held here.


    So, it can hold 100, 000 people here.


    Today''s opening ceremony of the "Phoenix star sacrifice" was held in this Sirius egg.


    By this time, the audience in Sirius''s dome is already full of people.


    And on top of the huge stage in the center, the opening ceremony is going on.


    The students of a school are all dressed in uniform. As contestants, they are arranged in a neat line and are carrying out the opening ceremony in full view of the public.


    However, the opening ceremony did not require participants to get the field.


    In view of this, according to the school spirit, the size of the participants is also different.


    For example, all the participants of the St. Carlisle de vanne school, whose school spirit is clean, are all present. The formation is almost neat, which makes people think of the regular army. Every student''s face is hung with a serious expression. With the white uniform, it is almost as sacred as a knight.


    Another example is that the contestants of the violent raven black school are seriously absent, and the formation is also a bit sloppy. The students'' performance, regardless of their performance, is just like a bad teenager, which is in sharp contrast to the students in St. Carlisle dowan school.


    Fang Li also did not attend the opening ceremony.


    In the contestant''s lounge, Cecilia was yawning on the sofa beside her. Only in the square was the space window opened to watch the opening ceremony.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The cheers of the audience came one after another, making the sound waves like waves, surging back and forth in the whole Sirius dome, which was very exciting.


    That lively scene and the degree of enthusiasm, has more or less exceeded the scale of Silvia concert.


    In such a situation, in the middle of the stage, a young man accompanied by one of the staff stepped onto the platform, waving to the surrounding audience, while wearing a handsome smile.


    Looking at this young man, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    "Is he madias mesa?"


    Madias mesa.


    The chairman of xingwuji Operation Committee, executive producer and the highest responsible person of xingwuji''s operation entrusted by the integrated enterprise consortium can''t ignore him as long as he knows something about xingwuji.


    After all, all previous Xingwu festivals were planned by the Committee with this person as the center. With such a high status, it can even be regarded as a regular cadre of an integrated enterprise consortium, much higher than that of a cadre candidate like Kato Kazuo.


    In addition, he was once the champion of the "Phoenix star martial Festival". He was very powerful when he was a student. Although he is wearing a suit, he can still feel the momentum under his body.


    "If you are present, I wonder if you can feel the scale of the force of the stars?"


    Fang Li was thinking.


    And by this time, madias had already begun his speech.


    "I''m the chairman of the Starwood Festival Operating Committee, madias mesa. Hello, audience, contestants."


    A common greeting, in the voice of the chairman, turned out to be full of charm.


    Around the audience, there was a roar of applause and cheers again.


    Under such circumstances, madias began to give an enthusiastic speech.


    But by this time, Fangli has already turned off the space window.


    Because, Fang Li''s reason for watching the opening ceremony is just to see what kind of person madias is, the chairman of the operation Committee of Xingwu Festival.


    Next to her, Cecilia was able to prop up her body from the sofa. With her lazy appearance and mature figure, she had an indescribable charm."How about it? Younger martial brother? " "Have you done what you want to do?" she asked, yawning


    "It''s done." Fang Li smiles at Cecilia and says, "sorry, elder martial sister, let you accompany me to do such a boring thing."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." "It''s boring, but since we''re partners, it''s natural to act together," said Cecilia casually, waving her hand


    "Is it?" Fang Li nodded and asked, "by the way, elder martial sister, what is master doing now?"


    "Probably very interested in watching the game?" Cecilia shrugged and said, "after all, master likes this kind of activity best."


    "Yes, too." Fang Li touched the pure star Huang type armed motor in his waist. After pondering for a while, he said, "elder martial sister, you''ll have a rest here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Go, go." Cecilia lay down straight down and began to snore.


    Seeing this, Fang Li shook his head and left the rest room immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the opening ceremony is still in progress, there are not many people in the player area of Sirius.


    Fang Li was walking along one of the corridors and was about to walk towards the vending machine. When he bought some drinks to quench his thirst, two people came in front of him.


    They were two rather strange maidens.


    One with brown skin, slender corners of the eyes and meticulous close mouth, give people a somewhat cold impression.


    One of them had a rich expression. He wore a white robe like a research expert on the outside of his uniform. He looked a little bold and unrestrained.


    These two girls were talking while they were walking this way.


    Fang Li did not pay special attention to the two girls.


    Therefore, Fang Li was just a little careless passing by.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, the girl in the white robe suddenly made a voice of surprise, and then it was a surprise.


    "Oh, isn''t this the man of Jielong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The sudden call, let the square slightly a Zheng, turn head, look to the sound source.


    The next second, a face is printed into the eyes of the square.


    It''s less than five centimeters in front of it.


    Fang Li was shocked.


    However, the other side is not concerned, still put his face together in front of the square, very happy like a voice.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place. What a surprise


    There is an indescribable lively and cheerful tone in the girl''s tone, but also with a kind of frivolity regardless of the feelings of outsiders. She has no scruples that it is the first time to meet Fang Li. Because of her own interest, she shows a different closeness in each other.


    In the face of such a girl, another girl with brown skin stepped forward and yelled.


    "Ernest, what do you do all of a sudden?"


    Compared with the girl in the white robe, the girl with brown skin is obviously a man of one mind. Like a sharp contrast, she is not only not frivolous, but also quite rigorous and serious.


    In this regard, the girl known as Enistan just smiles happily and says to the girl with brown skin, "Kamila, come and have a look. This is the brother of Jielong? It seems to be called Fangli


    "Fangli?" The brown girl, known as Kamila, could not help but raise her eyebrows. Then she turned her eyes to Fang Li and said to herself, "so it is. Is that you?"


    Is it incredible?


    It is clear that Ernest''s personality is frivolous and Camilla''s personality is serious, but the two people look at Fangli with the same emotion at this moment.


    That''s a look.


    Both Ernest and Kamila are looking at Fang Li as if they were collecting some information, just as if they were looking at some rare art.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Although the personalities of the two girls are completely different, the uniforms they wear are those of the alcante Institute.


    In other words, both girls are students of the alcante Institute.


    A student in a school where research is the main subject and technicians are far more prominent than fighters.


    These two girls are obviously the so-called technicians.


    For people like them, perhaps, no matter who is the object of observation?


    Not to mention, these two girls are not ordinary technicians.


    "I see." Fang Li retreated a few steps without a trace. After he was far away from Enistan, he laughed at them and spoke indifferently.


    "It''s amazing that representatives of the sculpture school and the lion School of the alcante Institute appear in the competition area of the Phoenix star martial arts festival."


    Fang Li''s words, while keeping Kamila silent, also made Ernest smile with admiration and said, "what? Do you know us, little brother


    "It should be said that there are few people who don''t know you?" Fang Li looked at Ernest and said, "in the alcante academy, where there are many factions, sculptors and lions are also very special. As representatives of these two factions, who does not know you?"


    In a way, the alcante Institute is very similar to Jielong seventh college.


    There are many factions in the school park.


    The difference lies in the fact that the schools of Jielong seventh college are called sects for the purpose of practicing martial arts, while many factions in the alecante Institute basically exist for the purpose of research.


    Among them, sculpture school and lion school are the best.


    The school of sculpture focuses on the development of mimetic, that is, mechanical figures, while the factional idea is that they hope to eventually develop a self-discipline mimetic similar to human beings.


    The lion faction mainly focuses on the development of Huang style armed forces, and the faction idea is to create a highly versatile Huang style armed force, which can be easily used by anyone.


    These two factions belong to the most powerful faction in the alcant Institute, especially the lion school.


    The representatives of these two factions are Ernest and Kamila.


    Ernest jonet.


    The representative of the sculpture school, famous for her keen observation and powerful calculation power, is a world-class gifted research expert. It is her appearance that makes the originally weak carving school grow rapidly and finally become the leader.


    Camilla parette.


    The representative of the lion school is famous for his meticulous style and the will to carry out the concept. He is also an excellent research expert. His team developed the Huang style weapon, which was used by the champion partner of the last "Phoenix star martial Festival". In the final, he defeated Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng and won the victory.


    In this way, it is impossible for these two people to be famous."I don''t think I''m a big name compared to you." Fang Li, like talking about other people''s affairs, said with a smile to Enistan and Kamila: "I don''t know. How can you know such a nobody like me?"


    On hearing this, Kamila let it go. Enistan is a thief and laughs. Once again, he puts his face in front of him. His eyes are bent into crescent shape and says this.


    "Well, don''t say that. How can we say that? We still know about the user who took down Bo Xie?"


    Faridon raised his eyes.


    Do these two people know about Bo Xie?


    But that''s not surprising.


    For the alecante Research Institute, a school with outstanding technical personnel, such as Boye, who has not found users for nearly a hundred years and has not collected much information on armed forces, should be the most suitable research object?


    "It''s said that in the past hundred years, it''s been constantly circulating among various schools. No matter which school''s technical team has been able to thoroughly study the pure star like weapons?"


    Enistan''s eyes began to shine, and bent down, put his face in front of the sleeve which contained the motive body of Bo Xie. He was very curious and cried, "I really want to have a look. I really want to see it."


    Such jumping off personality and style, let Fang Li can''t help but frown.


    Just then Camilla spoke.


    "Well, Ernest, don''t do anything suspicious like that."


    Kamila said this, and looked at Fangli, and said coldly: "although I would like to collect some information about the mysterious existence of Boye, it is after all a pure star Huang type armed, which is fundamentally different from the concept of our lion sect. I have no much interest in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    With Kamila''s words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little tense.


    "Kami ~ La ~" Enistan puffed up his cheek and said to Kamila angrily, "why do you say that?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Kamila said flatly: "the idea of our lion sect is to make the armed forces universal, and to create the Huang style weapons that can be used by anyone. However, the pure star Huang style weapons only have strong power and are extremely lack of universality. No one can use them except for those with high fitness rate. Moreover, there is a danger of being abandoned. That kind of armed force, no matter how powerful, I will I won''t agree. "


    "But as far as the research object is concerned, that pure star Huang style weapon belongs to the highest level, isn''t it?" "No matter what kind of research facilities have not fully analyzed it, even the integrated enterprise consortium can not take it. Don''t you think that if we can do something that no one can do, as a researcher, that is the greatest achievement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t deny this, so I said that I would like to collect information on armed forces alone. " Kamila sighed, "but, after all, it''s a pure starlight weapon, which is not suitable for our lion sect."


    Two talented research experts from the alcante Institute held such a discussion that Fangli was ignored.


    That arbitrary approach can be compared with Fangli.


    At the moment, Fang Li just chuckles and ignores the two Cheng Yaojin who are killed halfway. He turns around and prepares to leave directly.


    In this moment, Enistan''s voice came into Fangli''s ears.


    "By the way, little brother, we also participated in the" Phoenix star sacrifice. "


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s step stop.


    If someone else heard this, he would be surprised?


    Because it is impossible for researchers like Ernest and Kamila to attend the Xingwu sacrifice in person.


    The alcante Institute is divided into research and practice classes. The former is responsible for technology, and the latter is responsible for practical combat.


    It would be no surprise if the students in the practical class who hold the research works of Ernest and Kamila come to attend the "Phoenix sacrifice".


    However, it is absolutely surprising that the students of the research class attend the "Phoenix star sacrifice" in person.


    Fang Li, however, was not surprised.


    Because Fangli knew what was going on.


    "As you must know, this year''s" Phoenix star martial Festival "allows agents to participate Kamila looked at Fang Li''s back and said, "we will use our works to replace us on the field. We will use Enistan''s simulacra and my splendid arms."


    In other words, eniestan has developed a quasispiece that can be used in combat competitions, and they will compete instead of two.


    As for Kamila, it is to provide Huang style weapons for the mimetic.


    In this way, Enistan and Kamila participated in the "Phoenix warrior sacrifice", so they appeared in the contestant area.


    "If you meet my children, you should treat them well."


    As he said that, Ernest''s smile was innocent.


    However, the smile is no longer as no longer as before, but with a very strong deep feeling.


    And that''s what Ernest said.


    "At that time, let''s observe how the user''s ability of Bo Xie is."


    After leaving this sentence, Enistan was in a good mood and jumped to his feet and left the corridor.


    Kamila also nodded slightly to Fang Li, saying hello. She followed Enistan behind and left directly.


    Aware that the breath behind has left, Fang Li can''t help laughing.


    Both Ernest and Kamila are just Frank expressions of their own ideas, without any hostility or malice.


    It''s a pity that since both sides have participated in the "Phoenix star sacrifice", even if there is no hostility or malice, there will still be friction.


    "Is the mimetic to be an opponent?"


    Murmured in the square.


    "Interesting."


    Finish saying, Fang Li also raised the pace, slowly left.


    At this time, Fang Li still did not know.


    The encounter with the works of Ernest and Camilla came faster than he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The preliminaries are not all held in the Sirius dome, but are arranged to different stages according to the different groups. Only the teams that are especially noticed will compete in the Sirius dome.


    The venue of Fangli''s match with Cecilia is in the Sirius dome.


    Of course, it''s not because Fang Li is so popular. It''s just because she was the runner up of the last Phoenix war festival that she was arranged to compete in Sirius dome.What''s more, the match between Fangli and Cecilia is in the first game of today.


    ¡­¡­


    Main stage, Sirius dome.


    Loud cheers have been echoing around, so that the enthusiasm of the audience are like an explosion of traction out.


    All around the stage, the salute has been ringing, so that the glittering small pieces of paper constantly sprinkled from the air, the scene is extremely gorgeous.


    In the live studio, two women are using microphones to spread their voices in all directions.


    "Hello everyone, this is the first competition venue of the 24th" Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival ". The Sirius giant egg is broadcast live by my ABC announcer, Mimi Leung. Miss Fan Shizhen, a graduate of Jielong seventh college and a former potential winner of" Phoenix star martial Festival ", will explain to the audience


    "Hello, everyone."


    Suspended in the super large space window above the stage, two women in standard clothes appeared at the same time and said hello to the camera.


    "Well, before the competition starts, I''d like to explain the rules to you. Although I said that, in fact, all the judgments were monitored by the school badge in real time. As long as we remember, when the school logos of two players in the team were damaged, or I lost consciousness and surrendered, even if the competition was over, the school badge would also announce it for us The winner. "


    "After all, the students'' school badge contains information processing chips, which is equivalent to everyone carrying a referee."


    "Yes, yes, so we just need to expect the players to bring us wonderful games, and that''s it."


    "I can''t wait to see the players come out."


    "Let''s start the first leg of the day at once."


    Along with the live broadcast, on both sides of the stage, two huge column platforms rose from the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Throughout the venue of the Sirius dome, a sea of cheers resounded, making the atmosphere instantly detonated.


    Numerous spotlights crisscross, dance and finally converge on the two platforms.


    The entrance of the column platform immediately opens, extending an ambulatory to the stage, just like building a bridge.


    The participants from both sides walked out of the entrance at the same time, exposed to the light, and appeared in the huge space window in mid air.


    Fangli and Cecilia slowly come out from the entrance of the left platform.


    At the same time, live broadcasting began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, let''s take a look at the partners from the left, Fangli from Jielong seventh college and Cecilia Wang!"


    "Both of them are my alumni, especially Cecilia Wang. I can often hear her name even after graduation."


    "Yes, yes, Cecilia Wang is the fourth in the sequence of Jielong seventh college, and is also the second disciple of the" myriad Tianluo ". In the last" Phoenix star martial Festival ", she once partnered with Zhao Hufeng, who ranked fifth in the sequence, and reached the final. She won the second place. Her strength is absolutely worth people''s attention "Wu Ji" popular player


    "It seems that this matter has been discussed on the Internet all the time. All people think that if the contestant Cecilia Wang continues to form a team with Zhao Hufeng, the champion of the" Phoenix star martial Festival "will fall on them


    "However, Cecilia Wang is teaming up with Fangli. Why is that


    "It''s really weird. After all, Zhao Hufeng only participated in the last" Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival "competition. According to the regulations, Zhao Hufeng can still participate in two competitions. Moreover, Zhao Hufeng''s age is not beyond the scope of the competition."


    "On the contrary, Fangli player is still out of the ranking. It seems that he has not had a duel in Jielong seventh college. In addition, he has only entered this year. He is a freshman."


    "However, according to the news, this player is also the disciple of the" all things in heaven ". Even if he has no ranking and record, he still can''t be underestimated."


    "The so-called mysterious contestant? He''s such a hot topic player


    It has to be said that the level of live broadcasting is very high. Fangli, which was originally unknown, has become a mysterious player, which makes the audience''s cheers and enthusiasm more and more high.


    Fang Li just walked side by side with Cecilia, looked at each other, and could not help laughing.


    Do you hear me? Sister Wang? " Fang Li said playfully: "people say that you form a team with elder martial brother Zhao, then the champion of this session is yours?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Others don''t know. Don''t you know what I''ve been practicing for two months?" "You can''t be worse than Hufeng, but you don''t like to fight for fame. Otherwise, the twelve people on the first page of Jielong will surely have your place."


    With these words, Fangli and Cecilia have entered the stage.


    On the other side, two players, dressed in dark uniforms and with some ferocious feelings, slowly came in and came to the opposite side of Fangli and Cecilia.


    The uniform told everyone that the two players were the students of the worst stroke rating in the six schools.


    On a closer look, the two players are dressed up in a way that is quite similar to the characteristics of the students in the violent raven black school.


    However, although they were ferocious, their expressions were tense. Their eyes were focused on Cecilia, but they ignored Fang Li.


    Obviously, the two men only regarded thurlie as a strong enemy.


    As for Fangli, there was no ranking and no record, which was totally ignored.


    Then, the school emblem of the four people shine together.


    It is an automatic duel application. It is only allowed during the "Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival" competition. Therefore, it is not necessary to go through the declaration and consent of the duel as usual.


    Then, the sound of mechanization is ringing from the school emblem.


    "The game begins."


    Words, a fall.


    Ah ah


    In front of them, two players from the raven black school immediately yelled, holding the axe shaped and knife shaped weapons in their hands, and charged in the direction of Fangli and Cecilia with extremely fast speed.


    The speed, though extremely impressive, did not reach the fourth level, only the fifth level.


    Therefore, Fangli and Cecilia just looked at each other and immediately decided the way of the game.


    Fang Li stood still.


    But Cecilia suddenly took out a charm, put it between her fingers and held it high in the air."Bili Bili --!"


    The next second, the sound of electric shock suddenly rang out.


    It was the sound of a startling flash of light on the spell.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning broke out from the charm and turned into an arrow to travel through time and space. It flashed through the space, with a dazzling light, and stormed to the two competitors who were charging.


    "What...!"


    "No...!"


    The two opposite players were immediately shocked.


    However, at this time, the lightning has swept through the space, heavily fell in front of two people.


    "Bang!"


    With the scene of thunder hitting the ground, a powerful explosion exploded on the stage.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Two players in the raven black school screamed, covered with electric current and shocked.


    By the end of the shock, a burning black smoke rose from both men.


    The scream stopped suddenly.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    After half a ring, the two players, who were covered with scorched black marks, rolled their white eyes and slowly fell to the ground. The school emblem on their bodies was also dim.


    "At the end of the game, the winner, Fangli thurli Wang."


    When the mechanical verdict resounded through the whole venue, all the audience looked at each other.


    The next moment


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Amazing cheers resounded through the air again.


    Only Fangli and Cecilia reached out to each other and clapped loudly.


    The first match on the first day of the Phoenix star martial Festival ended with Fangli and Cecilia undamaged, even without moving their pace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    In front of the passageway leading to the players'' lounge, there is a slightly wider space.


    It''s a press area.


    Xingwu Festival is, after all, the most grand event in the world. It is of great significance. There are many examples of famous and even big profits from this activity. The audience is everywhere in every corner of the world. Naturally, those journalists will not miss such an opportunity and strive for an interview.


    Therefore, in the medium-sized and above stage, there are interview areas. Most of the reporters will wait here to interview the popular players and the winners of the competition.


    As a result, when Fangli and Cecilia came out of the passage, a large number of reporters immediately swarmed on.


    The flash immediately covered Fangli and Cecilia.


    The noise of the reporters also began to ring.


    "Cecilia Wang, please take a look at this side!"


    "Player Wang, can you answer my question?"


    "Player Wang!"


    "Sally Wang!"


    One by one, the voices of reporters rang out one after another, which turned into noise. Thurlie scratched her hair and said impatiently, "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired. If you have any questions, you can ask my younger martial brother."


    "Ah?" Fang Li had just planned to be indifferent to himself, and immediately was stunned by this sentence of Cecilia.


    Unfortunately, Cecilia has successfully transferred the muzzle of the gun, so that the focus of the reporters on the scene are all focused on Fang Li.


    "Player Fang, I heard that you are a disciple of" wanyoutianluo ". This time, when you joined hands with thurlie Wang, did you get the recognition of your master because of your strength?"


    "If so, can we think that your strength is still above your senior brother Zhao Hufeng?"


    "I heard that you haven''t had a duel since you entered Jielong. What''s the reason


    "Is it really because of Jielong''s strategy that the intelligence of powerful players is hidden?"


    One by one problems have been introduced into Fang Li''s ears, so that Fang Li''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up, and the heart is also some helpless.


    Although interviews with winners can be declined on the grounds of "no comment", Xingwu Festival is originally an activity to please the world. If the contestants refuse to interview all the time, it will inevitably be scribbled by reporters, and the public''s evaluation will decline.


    That doesn''t matter.


    After all, Fangli doesn''t care about fame at all.


    However, if the evaluation goes down, the operation Committee of xingwuji will arrange in advance to improve the evaluation in order to stir up the atmosphere again, and show the opponent with fierce situation to give the player whose evaluation has declined.


    Therefore, if Fang Li refuses to interview here, he may become a strong opponent in the next match.


    Even the official schedule has not entered, Fang Li does not want to advance against a strong opponent.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only answer one by one.


    "It''s really the master''s command to partner with elder martial sister Wang."


    "The strength of senior brother Zhao is not the same as that of the last time. Even the master praised him."


    "There''s no duel, it''s just because I need to concentrate on training. After all, I''m just getting started."


    "Jielong is a martial arts school. Master often teaches us that people who practice martial arts should follow the good as the flow. We don''t know how the academy is arranged. We just hope to do our best in the competition."


    One question after another, the answer went on, neither revealing excessive information, nor convincing people, so that one side of Cecilia could not help nodding.


    Until one of the reporters raised his hand and asked such a question.


    "Since Fang players are usually diligent in training and do not even have a duel, is there no entertainment at ordinary times?"


    "There is no such thing." Fangli''s reflexive response: "I''ll relax when it''s time to relax. I''ve been to Sylvia''s concerts before."


    In a word, the whole group of journalists was boiling.


    "Sylvia? Is it Sylvia renaheim? "


    "Is player Fang a fan of" warlaw witch "


    "Did player Fang attend the" Phoenix star martial Festival "to attract the attention of Her Highness


    "Player Fang, please answer our question."


    All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of the journalists has become even greater than before.


    Fang Li responded to this and was puzzled.


    These reporters were so sharp that they knew that they could not get much powerful news. They immediately turned to gossip and gossip.


    However, Fang Li''s eyes turned again, thinking of the singer who liked to make fun of himself, and the corners of her mouth immediately could not help but set off an arc.


    At the moment, Fang Li answered.


    "Sylvia and I are old friends, and we should go and cheer up."It is such a sentence that led to a huge storm later.


    ¡­¡­


    In xuezhan City, at this moment, every corner has a huge space window, live broadcast an interview.


    It was not the interview with each other before, but the interview with Silvia.


    At the opening ceremony of the "Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival", the student presidents of all schools are obliged to be present.


    As for Jielong, fan Xinglu did not show up, but she also invited an agent to attend for herself.


    The student presidents of other schools attended the opening ceremony.


    Including Sylvia.


    Because of this, after Fang Li''s interview came out, Sylvia immediately ushered in an interview.


    After all, she is a world-class singer. Since she knows her whereabouts, she has no reason not to be watched by reporters.


    However, because of Fang Li''s relationship, Sylvia naturally mentioned Fangli in her interview.


    But in the face of reporters'' questions, Sylvia just used a perfect smile to answer.


    "Fangli is really my friend, and our relationship is pretty good."


    All of a sudden, Fang Li''s reputation suddenly became furious.


    Obviously, he was still an unknown student before the competition. During the competition, he didn''t make any moves. His intelligence was very poor, and his reputation was very small. But after this, Fangli''s reputation was even higher than those popular players, and he successively made headlines.


    People began to speculate on the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia, but they completely forgot Fang Li''s problems in terms of strength. There was a lot of intelligence hidden in Fang Li''s invisible help.


    However, Fang Li also had bad luck.


    "Younger martial brother! What''s going on here? "


    In the player''s lounge of Sirius, Zhao Hufeng is pressing for the square.


    "When did you meet Miss Silvia? Why don''t I know? "


    At the same time, Zhao Hufeng also grabbed Fang Li''s neck and kept shaking it, which made Fang Li almost roll his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Nowadays, the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia has been well known.


    Although this is also a shift of attention from the help side, so that the reporting side did not make redundant speculation about his strength and the event, and virtually concealed a lot of intelligence, but there are also many consequences caused by this.


    At least, Zhao Hufeng, after learning the news, immediately rushed over to catch Fang Li and forced questions.


    "Except for the last time you went to miss Sylvia''s concert with me, you only went to the star guide school park with master to get the approval of Bo Xie. You didn''t go out of HuangChen hall at all. Why did you know Miss Sylvia? Is it because of the last time you went out? "


    Zhao Hufeng pinched Fang Li''s neck and shook it desperately.


    "Say it! Come on! Tell me


    At this moment, there is no doubt that Zhao Hufeng used all his strength.


    The strength of the star pulse generation is a person who has practiced martial arts since childhood. Even if he is good at speed, his strength is not small.


    If it''s not for the same star vein generation in the square, I''m afraid the neck will be broken.


    As a result, Fang Li can only laugh bitterly.


    "I said, elder martial brother, don''t be so excited. Elder martial sister is still nearby."


    When Fang Li said this, Zhao Hufeng responded.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You don''t have to mind my presence." Cecilia lay on the sofa beside her and looked at Fang Li''s interaction with Zhao Hufeng with great interest and said carelessly, "just do your things, I''ll have a look."


    However, where is Zhao Hufeng likely to continue?


    now, Zhao Hufeng''s face is red. He quickly loosened the neck of Fang Li and coughed. I''m just curious, yes, just curious. "


    As a result, not only did this excuse not usher in any relief, but also made Cecilia''s eyes become teasing.


    Fang Li also said with a smile: "well, elder martial brother Zhao, you are a fan of Sylvia. We don''t know, so we don''t have to hide it clumsily."


    "Just I didn''t mean to hide it! " Zhao Hufeng retorted, and then he gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "Sylvia Sylvia She called Miss Silvia to be Sylvia Damn it It''s really disrespectful... "


    Zhao Hufeng that gnashing teeth like whispers, let Fang Li can not help laughing.


    "Well, elder martial brother, don''t be so tangled." Fang Li said with a smile to Zhao Hufeng: "it''s a big deal. Next time I''ll ask for a signature from Sylvia for you. What do you say?"


    "Really?" Zhao Hufeng was excited immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Finally, Cecilia couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Hufeng was surprised, and then his face turned red. He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make fun of elder martial brother." Although Fang Li could not help laughing, he began to help Zhao Hufeng speak. He said, "the singer''s Highness''s song is not really covered. Everyone who has heard it once will like it?"


    In fact, Sylvia has become the world''s No. 1 pop idol with her singing voice, and she has fans at any age group.


    In this sense, although Lucia Luca is second only to Silvia, she is more popular among young people because of its rock band relationship. When she reaches a certain age group, her popularity will drop.


    This shows how high Sylvia''s ability is.


    "After all, she is a witch who eats by singing." Cecilia restrained her laughter, and a little fighting spirit began to appear in her eyes. She said, "Sylvia ryinaheim, the second strongest student in theory in this school Island, was the second runner up of the last" King Dragon Star Warrior sacrifice ". Her ability is more extensive than astrology. Besides healing, she can do almost anything. I really want to fight with her."


    "Oh?" Fang Li was interested and asked, "does that elder martial sister have a chance to win?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be very low. " Cecilia''s fighting spirit was greatly reduced. She said with some regret: "that singer''s strength is very strong. Not only is her ability very strong, but also her close combat ability is very outstanding. With my words now, I should not be able to win?"


    "Miss Sylvia is really strong." Zhao Hufeng seemed to get rid of the mental disability and said in approval: "master once said that even the elder martial brother can''t win in the face of Miss Sylvia. If Miss Sylvia grows up, she will surely become the first witch in the world in the future. Standing at the same height with her, it will be hard to meet an opponent."


    "Did even the master say that?" Cecilia, half surprised and half admired, said, "she is indeed the most famous witch. I hope I can challenge her in the future."


    "That''s what will happen later. For the moment, both of you will focus on the game." Zhao Hufeng reminded such a sentence, said: "although said so, but the first round of preliminaries has ended, the second round of preliminaries have to wait for at least four days later, when the second round of preliminaries are passed, the third round of preliminaries will be held in two days, if even the third round of preliminaries are passed, it will be able to participate in the official schedule seven days later, become one of the top 32 and compete for the championship."But Zhao Hufeng is obviously not worried about it.


    Because, Zhao Hufeng knows, with the strength of Fangli and Cecilia, it is not difficult to enter the top 32 of the formal competition schedule.


    Rather, with the strength of Fangli and Cecilia, can not enter the official schedule, that is a strange thing.


    In any case, before she learned the art of celestial immortality, Cecilia won the second place in the last "Phoenix star martial Festival", and Fangli was faster than Zhao Hufeng. Their cooperation is definitely the candidate for the champion of this "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    Of course, it''s just a backup.


    After all, there are also many strong enemies in this year''s "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that the tianwu Lingdou competition you mentioned last time has also begun."


    So, Zhao Hufeng opened the space window and entered the live channel. After expanding the window, he showed it in front of everyone.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the space window.


    The next moment, on the stage of Sirius dome, a pair of partners affiliated to the star guide academy slowly stepped forward.


    It''s a combination of a man and a woman.


    Fang Li''s eyes were attracted by the man''s side at the first time.


    He has a shaggy black hair.


    There was no trace of tension in his expression.


    In his hand, he held the pure black Huang style armed motor.


    His eyes look a little loose, but in fact, there is an indescribable essence in the deepest part of his eyes.


    The sky fog is full of silk.


    The protagonist of the original novel finally appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Looking at the sky fog Ling Dou slowly stepping onto the stage, both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng showed suspicious expressions in the player''s lounge.


    "Is that what you said you need to pay attention to?" Cecilia was very puzzled and said, "it seems that there is nothing strange about it."


    "I think so." Zhao Hufeng pandered to her words and agreed: "although we didn''t go to the scene to watch the battle, we couldn''t feel the amount of star power and the flow of all elements, but from the other side''s movements, it was somewhat too loose, and it didn''t seem to be a strong opponent."


    Indeed.


    If you are a man of high vision, you can see the level of the sky fog silk Dou with one glance.


    Even if there is some deviation, at present, it is estimated that tianwu Lingdou is only able to fight with the opponents in the ranking. Even the twelve people in the first page are not comparable, let alone rival the existence of the top level of each school.


    Therefore, both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng are confused about each other.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not say anything more. He laughed at Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng and said, "you will know if you continue to read."


    Smell speech, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng also didn''t say much, cast their eyes on the space window in front of them.


    There, the game has begun.


    Tian Wu Ling Dou is a girl with a petite figure, between Bozhong and Daoteng Qilin. She has light blue shoulder length short hair and wears the uniform of xingdaoguan high school.


    It was the night of Shasha palace.


    However, Shasha palace gauze night did not make a move, but stepped back and gave the stage to tianwu Lingdou.


    In this case, tianwu Lingdou just stepped forward and raised the engine in his hand.


    The next moment, the sound of the sky fog Ling Dou resounded on the stage.


    "-- neizang''s Secret sword breaks through the prison of Xingbao and liberates our tiger power."


    when such words similar to incantations ring from the mouth of tianwu Lingdou, a surging star power rises from tianwu Lingdou.


    The strong force of the stars converged into a beam of light, just like being liberated from the cage. It rose from the body of the sky fog Ling Dou, turned into a column of light, and went straight up.


    Driven by such a strong star power, the engine of tianwu Lingdou''s hand also radiated light. It was rebuilt from the handle, and then extended the heavy energy blade to form a pure black sword.


    That is the pure star Huang style armed -- black furnace magic sword.


    In a moment, the sky fog silk pipe disappeared.


    As if a gust of wind, the sky fog Ling Dou''s body suddenly flashed past the two opponents.


    When it appeared again, tianwu Lingdou was already behind the two competitors.


    Then, the two school badges split from the two players and fell down.


    The sound of mechanical sentencing sounded.


    "At the end of the competition, the winner will be the sky mist silk fight ¡Á Shasha palace gauze night."


    After the mechanical sound fell, the entire Sirius dome was immediately enveloped in a frenzy of cheers.


    With a relaxed smile, she returned to the Shasha palace to greet her.


    Cheering, has been ringing.


    While in the rest room of the contestants, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng, who had witnessed the performance of tianwu Lingdou, were speechless and could not speak any more.


    It was not until the space window that the combination of tianwu Lingdou and Shasha palace night retreated from the stage, and the cheers began to fade, both of them breathed a breath.


    "Younger martial brother, you are right." "This man is really an opponent that needs attention," said Cecilia


    "Really strong." Zhao Hufeng is more solemn, so said: "that moment of skill, even I almost because of carelessness and can''t keep up with, plus the black furnace magic sword, if you don''t use tongtianzu, I''m probably not his opponent."


    It can be imagined that the strength of tianwu Lingdou is not lower than that of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng.


    "But why?" Zhao Hufeng said with some doubts: "before the start of the competition, the action of tianwu Lingdou is still a little loose, but after the competition, his action is like a gear that suddenly occludes. His strength suddenly rises, and even the star power seems to rise to an incredible level. Why is this


    "I feel the same way." Cecilia raised her hand and echoed, "I always feel that the man doesn''t seem to be hiding deeply, but suddenly he''s getting stronger."


    However, Fang Li shook his head and said, "it''s not suddenly stronger. It''s really the strength of tianwu Lingdou, so he''s really hiding deeply."


    After saying that, Fang Li said with deep meaning: "of course, that''s not necessarily what he hid himself.""He didn''t hide it himself?" Cecilia is confused.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Hufeng is also a bit at a loss.


    However, Fang Li didn''t say anything more. He suddenly switched the channel and watched another game.


    It was a match between Kato yoshini and yulis.


    I saw that on the stage, Kato Teng Qi Lin was pushing his opponent to the corner of the wall with a quick combo, and picked up a knife from the lower corner. It was easy to cut off the opponent''s school emblem.


    On the other side, Ulysses is holding a rose colored sword like weapon, holding it high up to the sky. Her whole body rises with fierce red flame, turning into fire wheels one by one. Like a runaway flywheel, Ulysses sweeps across the stage and falls heavily on another opponent''s body and blows it out.


    Although she didn''t perform a second kill like tianwu Lingdou, the regular battle between Kato Qilin and yulis was easy to win and win.


    After all, today is just the first day of "Phoenix star martial Festival". In order to ensure the visibility of the program, it is impossible for the committee to arrange all the powerful teams with the strength to win the championship to meet in the preliminary competition.


    Obviously, both Fangli and Cecilia, yulis and Kato Qilin, or tianwu Lingdou and Shasha Palace Shaye, all have the strength to win the championship.


    Therefore, the competition of the three groups is relatively relaxed, the nature of the performance is quite high, and the difficulty is much less.


    Therefore, for yulis and Kato Qilin''s easy victory, there is no slightest surprise.


    Then, Fang Li pondered for a while and then started another channel.


    This time, the space window is no longer the general contestants, but two mechanical figures.


    This is the simulacrum of the alcante Institute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "That''s..."


    In the lounge, both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng cast their eyes on the space window again and saw the two mechanical figures.


    Those are two very special mechanical figures.


    The whole body of a man is mechanical. His height is more than two meters. His whole body''s metal is like a muscle like protuberance. He is like a mechanical knight in armor. He has an overwhelming sense of existence all over his body.


    A girl of almost the same appearance as a human girl, with a perfect face and slim body, but equipped with metal light armor, the face with a trace of indifference.


    On the chest of these two mechanical dolls, both wear the emblem of the alcante Institute.


    Looking at such two mechanical figures, Sirius dome audience, one by one, all the audience with curiosity have been talking.


    This made the live broadcast very enthusiastic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is on the court now is the new type of pseudomorph of alecante Research Institute. It is the first time in the history of Xingwu festival to let the mimotope play alone, which is unprecedented in the history of Xingwu Festival


    "The so-called time delay of the humanoid can be avoided in all kinds of robots, even if there is a time delay in the so-called pseudomorphic world, even if there is a time delay of the so-called pseudomorphism in the world, after all, there is no lack of time for the so-called pseudomorphism It''s far from the star vein generation. It''s almost useless in battle. "


    "However, according to intelligence, this pseudomorphism seems to be a self disciplined pseudomorphism newly developed by the alcante Institute. It is said that it has self-awareness and can fight independently without the need for manipulators."


    "Well, artificial intelligence is no longer a strange thing. There are practical examples all over the world. It is only a matter of time before it is applied to pseudomorphism. Some people put forward this view a long time ago. However, whether we can win the star generation in the battle remains to be discussed."


    "So it is. According to the basic information provided by alecante Research Institute, the autonomous pseudomorphism of male mechanical shape is called ar-d, commonly known as Aldi, while the self regulatory pseudomorph of female human form is named Rm-C, commonly known as limsey. The former is represented by Ernest Jeunet, and the latter is represented by Camilla parett!"


    "And their opponents are the players from the lewovsky academy, and one of them, who is the 12th strongest in the series, seems to be more exciting than we thought."


    Listening to the live broadcast, the mood of the audience in the whole venue began to be ignited and cheered again.


    However, at this time, unexpected things happened.


    "Two human beings over there, listen to me carefully!"


    Aldi suddenly stepped forward, pointed to the opposite player, and opened his mouth somewhat haughty.


    "Although victory is not a big deal for us, since the great master has put us on this stage, we are obliged to let everyone know how powerful the power the master has given us. Therefore, we hope you can become the object of proving our power!"


    Although the sound is like a mechanical sound processed by instruments, it carries a strong human emotion.


    And that was what Aldi said.


    "We will give you one minute. During this time, we will not launch any attacks. Just let your horses come here."


    Such words directly made the whole conference hall noisy.


    In particular, the two competitors on the opposite side had blue veins on their foreheads, and their expressions became extremely angry.


    That''s obviously underestimated.


    What''s more, it''s still two pseudomorphisms that are not even human beings.


    Even ordinary people may not be able to bear it, let alone the violent students of raven black school.


    So, the opponent ran away very smoothly.


    However, the next war situation made everyone lose their words.


    There is a rival between Wally and Wally in page 12.


    Although he was only the 12th at the end of the list, he was a magician. He was able to wind the wind around his hands to form a drill like triangular cone. He was praised as the ability to excavate anything. In terms of pure destructive power, he was absolutely at the top of lovov''s list.


    However, in the face of such a violent attack, Aldi, as in the declaration, did not even move a bullet, but was under the attack of his opponent.


    How to bear it?


    Defense.


    Every time the drill shaped triangular cone falls heavily on Aldi''s body against the storm, a light wall formed by diamond crystals will suddenly expand around Aldi''s body to block his opponent''s attack.The violent wind hurled down on the wall of light, sparking a strong spark that told everyone how terrible the conflict was.


    However, even so, the opponent''s attack did not break through Aldi''s light wall from the beginning to the end, and all were blocked.


    As for limsey, the shape is almost the same as that of a human girl. However, it is a cool looking, gun like weapon with a flying device behind it, which floats in mid air and shoots at the same time.


    Of course, limsey''s shooting was not for attack, but for defense.


    The opponent of this maiden shaped simulacrum is also armed in the form of a gun.


    Under such circumstances, almost every shot of limsch''s shooting can accurately offset the opponent''s shooting. Just like Yuanshan Jinci''s gun skill, he uses the bullet to bounce off the bullet, but he doesn''t let his opponent hit him.


    In this way, the result is needless to say.


    A minute later, the victory or defeat was announced directly.


    In the player''s lounge, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng watched the scene, and their expressions were more dignified than when they just saw the tianwu Lingdou competition.


    Fang Li also slightly narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    After half a ring, Cecilia Shi ran said this.


    "Younger martial brother, this is probably the biggest obstacle for us to win the championship?"


    Smell speech, square inside faint smile, so answer.


    "Not really. But if we meet on the stage and don''t give our full strength, we may not win either?"


    This time, the opponent is so difficult.


    "The sky fog silk pipe The sword and rattan are gorgeous Ulysse Shasha palace yarn night Aldi Limsey... "


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but lift.


    "Things are getting more and more interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After the first round of preliminaries, the headlines of news reports almost all revolved around the theme of "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    In the xuezhan City, both residents and students open the space window every day, either watching the favorite games or browsing the latest competition news. The lively atmosphere can be clearly felt even on the street.


    In particular, the stage after stage in the central district is rolling with cheers every day, just like holding a concert every day. It''s too busy to imagine.


    Therefore, Xingwu Festival is one of the most popular activities in the world.


    In this case, the intelligence and news about the competitors have been spread one after another.


    Among them, the team that hopes to win the championship has become a well-known existence, occupying the first page of each major web page and being talked about with relish.


    Fangli and Cecilia''s teams are also in this category.


    After all, after all, the game was also only played by Cecilia, with a charm to trigger Ray''s star magic, the opponent to the end of the crisp flying, simply not too easy.


    In addition, Cecilia was the runner up of the last "Phoenix star martial Festival". Most people think that Fangli and Cecilia have the strength to win the championship.


    Fang Li, however, has never done anything from the beginning to the end.


    This makes Fangli''s strength more like a mystery. The name of the so-called "mysterious contestant" is getting bigger and bigger, which firmly draws everyone''s curiosity.


    Not to mention, Fang Li had a lot of information on the first day and let others know that he had a relationship with Sylvia.


    The superposition of the two phases has aroused the curiosity of many people, constantly searching for all kinds of intelligence and information in Fangli, just to uncover the mysterious veil on Fang Li.


    In view of this, although Fang Li''s fame has not been known before, but since then, his reputation has never been weaker than those popular players. He often becomes the focus of people''s conversation, which can be said to be unintentional.


    As a result, seven days passed in a flash.


    Today, Fangli and Cecilia ushered in the third round of preliminaries.


    After passing the preliminaries, Fangli and Cecilia will be able to successfully advance to the official schedule and become the top 32.


    And this round did not last long.


    Less than a minute after the start of the game, Cecilia was led by a number of charms, released several thunders, shot down her opponent, and fell to the ground in scorching darkness.


    "At the end of the game, the winner, Fangli thurli Wang."


    In that mechanical announcement, the audience broke out a warm and incomparable cheering, so that the live broadcast of the sound is full of excitement.


    "The competition has been in the third round. This time, Wang has solved the opponent easily. The side players are just watching. Whether it is the strength of Wang player or the mystery of player Fang, it is still the same!"


    "As a graduate of Jielong, I''m also very proud of the excellent performance of these two players. I''m really worthy of being a disciple of Tianluo."


    "Yes, yes, after this battle, player Fang and player Wang successfully advanced to the official schedule and entered the top 32. In the next competition, can we see Wang continue to show us his strong strength, and can we see the real strength of player Fang?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    In this way, in the live broadcast and grand cheers, Fang Li and Cecilia left the stage and entered the exclusive channel for the players.


    "The boring preliminaries are over." "From the next round is the official schedule, the next opponent should not be so boring," said Cecilia


    "Personally, I''d like to be able to sit around all the time and watch nothing to do so that I can be promoted smoothly, but it should not be so easy next time?" Fang Li laughs and shakes his head. Then he opens the space window and browses. He says, "besides us, the third round of preliminaries for the rest of the stage is over. Many powerful teams have successfully advanced to the official schedule."


    "Is it?" "What kind of teams are there?" cecilian asked


    "As we had expected, there was no big black horse." Fangli said: "there are several groups that need to be noted, such as the combination of tianwu Lingdou and shashashamiya, the combination of Ulis and Daoteng Qilin, and the combination of Aldi and limsi, which are all successfully promoted to the official schedule."


    "I really want to have a good fight with them, especially the flame girl." Cecilia grinned and said to Fangli, "what about you? Is there anyone who wants to fight? "


    "Of course." Fang Li suddenly laughed and said, "if you can, I''d like to have a try with tianwu Lingdou."


    No matter how to say, they are all the protagonists in the original work. Maybe the strength is not the strongest in this "Phoenix star martial Festival", but if the luck is, no one can defeat it?


    Like Yuanshan Jinci, he didn''t have much motivation at ordinary times. Later, he left the raiding Department directly, but once again, Fangli was almost suppressed.It is conceivable that once the halo of the protagonist is covered, even if it is Fang Li, it is difficult to win the championship.


    Therefore, in any case, Fangli hopes to defeat tianwu Lingdou.


    "I just don''t know if things will go so well."


    During the talk, Fangli and Cecilia went through the contestant channel and came to the reporter area. After dealing with the reporters, they left immediately.


    After leaving the venue, Fang Li and Cecilia went back to Jielong directly.


    Soon, Fangli and Cecilia were separated.


    Fang Li just wanted to go back to the stars, and the surrounding space suddenly distorted, which made Fang Li fall into the abyss. He only felt a whirl of the earth, and then he regained his down-to-earth feeling.


    However, at this time, Fangli was no longer in the corridor of HuangChen hall, but appeared between the audience.


    This situation, let Fang Li first is a Leng, then is helpless to make a sound.


    "Master, if you have something to do with me, can you find me in an ordinary way?"


    Hearing this, fan Xinglu, who was sitting in the wide chair, laughed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really in a bit of a hurry. I want to ask you about the fog Ling Dou that day."


    "Tian Wu Ling Dou?" Fang Li blinked his eyes and asked, "is master interested in him?"


    "Yes, it is." Fan Xinglu said with a happy smile: "that boy is very interesting, it seems that there is something hidden. I am very curious about this."


    In other words, fan Xinglu is interested in the qualification of tianwu Lingdou.


    Just as Fang Li was about to say something, fan Xinglu suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "It seems that someone unexpected has come to visit."


    With the fall of fan Xinglu''s words, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Fang Li can clearly feel that the space began to diffuse a sense of oppression of urgency.


    This makes Fang Li''s heart slightly tight, and his body is also a little tight.


    On the contrary, fan Xinglu, as if nothing had happened, might as well say that this sudden change made her happy. She cast her eyes in the direction of the door and said this in a young and mature voice.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll come out and hide from the eyes and ears of the whole Jielong people and come to my yellow Chen hall. Do you want me to meet you?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a voice began to ring.


    "I was the one who wanted to find you. Naturally, I didn''t need to do that kind of troublesome thing."


    With the sound of such a sentence, outside the door between the audience, a person seemed to appear out of thin air, slowly walked in from the outside.


    It was a strange woman.


    She was wearing a cloak and a hood on her head. All the parts above her eyes were covered. She looked very suspicious.


    Of course, we don''t need to look at the appearance. Just the fact that the woman can break into the HuangChen hall is enough to show that the woman is suspicious.


    After all, it can be said that this is fan Xinglu''s world. If you break in without fan Xinglu''s permission, you don''t need any guards to capture them. You will only be lost in the endless corridor, or you will be exiled into a distorted space.


    However, the other side is a high sounding burst in, but also smoothly came to the audience, met fan Xinglu.


    It''s not just suspicious.


    Not to mention a dangerous and dark atmosphere emanating from this woman.


    That kind of atmosphere, let Fang Li''s heart have no any reason to rise up a warning sign.


    As for fan Xinglu, she was looking at the woman who was slowly coming in from the door. She tilted her head and was surprised.


    "Well, it''s familiar, but it seems a little different. Who are you?"


    Smell speech, the woman''s body slightly a meal, and then the body''s robe to take off.


    Under the robe is a very beautiful woman, wearing simple clothes like the ethnic minorities, and her body curve is compact and compact. She is quite young.


    Such a woman, the whole body is generally easy to attract other people''s attention should be that beautiful face.


    However, in this moment, fan Xinglu''s eyes naturally fell in front of each other.


    In front of it, there is an absurdly large necklace, which is full of mechanical feeling. There is a huge gem inlaid in it, just like a necklace with a huge eye.


    Looking at the necklace, the pupil in the square shrinks slightly, raises his head, looks at the face of the other party, and his eyes begin to twinkle.


    Fan Xinglu is a light in front of her eyes, suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s you. I think it''s who has the ability to break into my HuangChen hall, and I''m eager to try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re still the same as you used to be. You''re not interested in anyone except a strong opponent. "


    From the tone of their conversation, fan Xinglu obviously knows each other.


    However, in the face of this person, fan Xinglu said with some lack of interest: "you specially come here to look for an old man. Are you trying to attract him?"


    The woman was silent. Then, in a calm tone, she said, "you know, I''m carrying out a plan secretly. It''s just that this plan needs people. Among the people I know, you are undoubtedly the most suitable person to be my helper."


    In other words, women really come to win over fan Xinglu.


    And this is not the first time.


    "I''ll say it again." The woman looked at fan Xinglu and said so in a tone of no emotion.


    "Give me a hand."


    This sentence, let the whole space between the audience are filled with heavy pressure.


    However, fan Xinglu ignored the pressure easily and sighed.


    "I''ve said it many times. I''m not interested in your plans. I''m satisfied with my life now. There''s no need to get involved."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t quite understand. " The woman was silent for a long time, but in a tone of no emotion, she said: "if you are such an existence, if you are serious, no one in the world can ignore it. Why would you like to stay in such a school Park and be the president of students?"


    "That''s why I''m not interested in your plans." Fan Xinglu laughed, but her eyes shifted to the huge Necklace in front of the woman, as if she were talking to it. She said, "if you really want to persuade me, you should at least understand the feelings of human beings."


    "That kind of thing is meaningless at all." The woman said indifferently: "what''s more, you are not human, the ancient demon fairy."Fan Xinglu immediately burst out laughing and said, "it''s because of this that the communication with human beings is the most interesting."


    I don''t know if I learned from fan Xinglu''s words that the demon fairy didn''t change her mind. The woman shook her head and made a voice without expression.


    "In that case, I can''t help it. I hope you won''t be my enemy."


    Leaving such a sentence, the woman is turned around, ready to leave.


    However, at this moment, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I wonder if I can say a word?"


    The woman''s step stopped suddenly.


    "Well?" Fan Xinglu did not seem to think that Fang Li would suddenly open her mouth and was slightly surprised.


    In this case, Fang Li turned her eyes to the woman.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that the necklace turned to women.


    Immediately, Fang Li was like fan Xinglu, speaking to the necklace slowly.


    "Can you give me the body you occupy now?"


    When this sentence spreads from Fang Li''s mouth, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changes.


    From the original filled with a sense of tension of oppression, into an explosion of heavy feeling.


    Then, the woman slowly turned around and faced Fang Li. There was no focus in a pair of eyes, but the necklace in front of her seemed to stare at Fang Li, spitting out cold words.


    "You seem to know a lot of things."


    From the beginning to the end there is no trace of feelings of the woman, this moment, but showed cold hostility.


    "Zheng --!"


    The huge gem inlaid in the necklace suddenly lit up, blooming a very dazzling light.


    The light, like the deepest darkness, is dark and quiet.


    Fang Li was directly covered by the black light and disappeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Hum --!"


    The dark light is like a dark swamp, swallowing the raw in the square, leaving no trace.


    In the dark, Fang Li only felt his head suddenly into a force, like a hand groping for something in the water, constantly stirring together.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Fang Li immediately felt a violent headache attacking his mind.


    However, Fang Li is contrary to that fierce headache, and his heart is extremely calm.


    Now that he has chosen to make a sound, he has long expected this situation.


    After all, once the other party''s secret is exposed in the sun, there will be great trouble.


    Therefore, once their own secrets are leaked, women will use this method to eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Erase the memory?"


    That''s what the other person is doing.


    The dark light that envelops Fangli''s whole body is a kind of ability to interfere with spirit.


    Moreover, it can also effectively intervene in the spirit of the astral generation.


    It''s something that can surprise any of the world''s venation generations.


    Because, in theory, the ability to intervene in the mind is not going to work for the pulse generation.


    This kind of ability is often hindered by the stellar force and the universal element, and the effect of the hindrance is very large.


    Therefore, the ability of the psychic system is generally weak for the astral generation.


    If it is the mental ability that can directly interfere with the memory and personality of the star pulse generation, the effect of the hindrance will be even greater, and it will not be effective for the star vein generation.


    But at this moment, Fang Li is really affected by the ability of the mental interference system.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Strong headache constantly attacks Fang''s mind, so that the vision of Fang Li begins to become blurred.


    Feeling that the "hand" invading his mind became deeper and deeper, Fang Li took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "PATA..."


    In the slight sound, the dagger like the moon was held in Fang Li''s hand.


    "Zheng..."


    Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of pupils immediately turned into ice blue, with a cold light.


    The next second, Fangli saw it.


    It''s like a crack, all over the front of the dark light line.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of tearing like the body being cut apart.


    The dagger in Fang Li''s hand cut the dead line, which made the dark around him suddenly stagnant.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the rich darkness, like a mirror, broke into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    Fangli then returned to the air.


    "What...!"


    Originally a cold looking woman saw this scene with her own eyes, and her pretty face, which had no feelings at all, appeared a moving face that was hard to be controlled.


    "Oh, yes, yes?" Fan Xinglu was like seeing something interesting. She said with a smile: "can even the power itself be killed? How interesting it is


    It seems that fan Xinglu had anticipated the result and chose to stand by.


    "You..." Finally, the woman looked at Fang Li with her eyes on her face and asked, "who are you?"


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself." The dagger in Fang Li''s hand has disappeared, and the ice blue light in his eyes is also missing. As if nothing has happened, he suddenly smiles.


    "My name is Fang Li. Fan Xinglu over there is my master."


    "Master?" The woman couldn''t help looking at fan Xinglu and asked, "is he your disciple?"


    "How about it? Is it interesting? " Fan Xinglu said with a playful smile: "although this disciple of mine is the youngest generation and has just started his career recently, don''t you think that if it is that kind of power, it should be able to satisfy me well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you crazy? " The woman said coldly: "although I don''t know what strength it is, I''m sure it is a very dangerous thing. How can you cultivate him?"


    "It''s just danger." Fan Xinglu laughed and looked down upon the world in her voice. She said, "after all, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt the danger. Only in this way can I satisfy me to the greatest extent."


    The woman looks at fan Xinglu who laughs coldly, turns her eyes again and looks into the square.


    Fang Li can feel that the other party is looking at something.


    Then, that''s what I said about convenience.


    "I warn you, you''d better not get involved with me, or even if you are the disciple of the old woman, I will not be merciful."


    Smell speech, Fang Li immediately returned such a sentence.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I just want your body."If someone who doesn''t know heard this sentence, he may regard Fang Li as a scum man.


    However, Fang Li did not mean that.


    Looking at the huge necklace hanging in front of the woman, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Anyway, your body is just a pure star like weapon. It''s not difficult for you to change your body?"


    The woman was silent.


    Just, the other side looked into the eyes of Fang Li again with extreme pressure.


    That''s the reaction when the biggest secret is known.


    That''s right.


    At present, this woman is just a body carrying consciousness.


    At this moment, is confronting with Fang Li is the huge necklace.


    It was a pure starlight weapon.


    The huge gem inlaid in the necklace is a piece of perfect crystal.


    In other words, a pure astral armed force with the ability to capture other people''s bodies is using other people''s bodies as a medium to carry out activities here.


    The woman in front of her eyes was just captured by the necklace type pure star Huang style arms.


    Fangli knows.


    Know each other''s name.


    "Valtan waos." Fang Li called out the name of the other party.


    "Your body is the teacher of an acquaintance of mine. Give her back."


    As soon as the words came out, the unspeakable silence began to pervade the space.


    The woman called by Fangli as valtan waaus just looked at Fangli coldly. After half a ring, she said this.


    "Mind your own business."


    Leaving such a sentence, vartan - waos is directly turned around, left the Yellow Chen temple.


    Seeing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes, and his hand slowly went to his waist.


    However, one hand was pressed down on Fangli.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Fan Xinglu Shi ran said: "no matter how you can get her, but if she just wants to go, you can''t stop it."


    This time, it was Fangli''s turn to be silent.


    Seeing the receding figure of valtan waos, Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief and murmured.


    "It seems that we need to plan well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Since then, fan Xinglu has been only interested in asking about tianwu Lingdou, but has not mentioned the matter of valtan waos at all.


    It is clear that theoretically, Fang Li should not know about vartan waos. However, when facing valtan Waals, Fangli obviously knows a lot of things. Under normal circumstances, even if fan Xinglu inquires about this matter, it is not strange.


    However, fan Xinglu did not mention this matter from the beginning to the end, until later Fang Li took the initiative to mention it, fan Xinglu said so.


    "As I have said before, I am only responsible for teaching you martial arts, and the rest has nothing to do with me."


    In such a way, fan Xinglu directly exposed the matter and let Fang Li lose his temper.


    However, even if fan Xinglu really cares about this matter, Fang Li has no way to say too much.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu''s indulgence helped Fang Li a lot.


    Of course, without control, there is no help.


    Presumably, if Fang Li continues to participate in the affairs of vartan waos, and even encounters danger, then fan Xinglu will also not have any answer?


    In this regard, Fang Li did not have any extravagant hopes. He just went back to the stars and lay down for a night, thinking about a lot of things.


    Originally, Fang Li also wanted to call Sylvia and mention this matter a little.


    However, at the thought that even if Silvia was told that there would be no substantial progress, Fangli gave up.


    The next day was the day to decide the division of the official schedule.


    Different from the situation when the preliminary competition is divided into groups by the operation Committee, the formal competition schedule is decided by drawing lots. Even if the competitors of the same school park are on the same team, they must also win or lose.


    In view of this, the student president or student agent of each school will go to Sirius dome to draw lots today.


    Soon, the results of the grouping were published.


    In the practice room, Fang Li and Cecilia, who had just finished the practice, looked at the grouping displayed in the space window suspended in front of them, and some looked at each other.


    Then, Cecilia laughed.


    "This time, we can have a good time."


    It''s time to have fun.


    At least, this time the opponent, if still by Cecilia alone, it will lose very ugly.


    Suspended in the space window in front of Fangli and Cecilia, such information is clearly expressed in the grouped table.


    "Fangli ¡Á Cecilia Wang vs Ernest junet ¡Á Camilla Paret."


    Yes.


    Fangli and Cecilia''s opponents are two representatives of the alcante Institute.


    In other words, in the fourth round of the official schedule, in the competition to be promoted to the top 16, Fangli and Cecilia need to fight against the two mimotopes.


    Aldi.


    Limsey.


    "Are they?" Fang Li tightly frowned, and thought helplessly: "it seems that it is not the time to think about the matter of valtan Waals for the time being."


    After all, the strength of those two pseudomorphs is extremely strong.


    At the beginning of the preliminaries, Aldi and limsey won easily even though there was a twelve in the starting page.


    "That''s a rare enemy." Cecilia sincerely sent out the feeling, said: "younger martial brother, this time you can''t watch the excitement on the side."


    "I know." Fang Li smiles and touches the motor of his waist. He whispers: "it''s time to show up, Bo Xie."


    The pure white engine in the sleeve of Fang Li''s waist immediately trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, eniestan and Kamila are also known the next official schedule of the opponent.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect it would be the right combination. What a bad luck!"


    In a room with a strong sense of mechanism and technology, as if in a research room, Enistan looked at the space in front of him that looked like a computer screen. The grouping information displayed on the window immediately seemed to be hit and fell on the table.


    "Are they the opponents?" Kamila also frowned, obviously feeling tricky. She said, "it''s not known how much progress Cecilia Wang has made since the last" Phoenix star martial Festival ". Let alone that she has learned astrology in recent years, she has not shown much in the preliminaries. At present, the strength analysis is not complete, and Fangli is a mystery from the beginning to the end There is a lack of information, which is not good for us. "


    "So ~ so ~ ah, I was going to find a chance to explore, at least to collect information, but I didn''t expect to catch up. It''s really a mistake." Ernest sighed a little exaggeratedly, but then the thief laughed again and said, "however, what kind of reaction my two children will have in the face of a strong opponent is also very much to be expected."The purpose of Einstein is to create a kind of quasispiece similar to that of human beings.


    It''s not the shape, it''s the heart.


    Can cry and laugh.


    Can sing and dance.


    You can fight, you can run.


    Love and hate.


    Aeneistein''s goal is to have the same feelings as human beings.


    Therefore, although Aldi and limsey are both experimental works of self-discipline pseudomorphism, they are close to the goal of Ernest.


    At least, the two mimics do have feelings.


    Therefore, eniestan is really looking forward to the performance of Aldi and limsey in the face of strong opponents.


    Kamila, on the other hand, said in a calm tone: "I don''t insist on winning or losing. I just want to collect information about Aldi and limsey. As long as we can get the result, that''s OK."


    "No, no! That won''t do "My goal is to win the championship, and then make a wish that Aldi and limsey will enter alecante like human beings, but it won''t work if I lose," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you say that, this time the opponent is not so easy to deal with. " Kamila sighed and said, "especially the pure starlight weapon, do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "Hee hee hee." Ernest gave a mysterious laugh and said, "well, we don''t have trumps."


    On hearing this, Camilla''s eyes widened slightly and she lost her voice: "are you going to let Aldi and limsey use" that "


    Ernest shrugged and left such a remark.


    "I''ll see if I''ll be forced to that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    On this day, the weather was obviously better than that of the previous days. It was cloudless and sunny, which raised the temperature of the whole xuezhan city a little.


    Perhaps because of the weather, today, the mood of people in xuezhan city is also extremely high. Everyone has opened the space window to watch the live broadcast of Sirius egg. The restaurant, coffee shop, game hall and even a school park are full of people. Everywhere you go, you can see the people who open the space window.


    And those who don''t open the windows of space are flocking in the direction of Sirius.


    These people are very lucky to have acquired tickets to watch the game on the spot.


    With the influx of people, the audience of Sirius dome once again became empty.


    Even if the game has not officially started, the cheers of the audience are still ringing one after another, recording the atmosphere of the scene to a high point.


    At this point, there are about 20 minutes left before the start of the game.


    Today''s competition is the competition between Fangli and Cecilia.


    However, Fangli and Cecilia are not in the players'' lounge of Sirius, but in the audience of HuangChen hall.


    "Mimetic?" Fan Xinglu is sitting on the wide chair, looking at the space window suspended in front of her. She has been smiling from the beginning.


    "The girls at the alcante Institute are really amazing. They can actually make that kind of thing. It''s a time when there are so many talented people."


    Hearing fan Xinglu''s words, the rest of the audience looked at each other, showing a helpless expression.


    Among the people present, in addition to Fangli and Cecilia standing side by side in the center of the main hall, there was also Zhao Hufeng who accompanied him.


    All three people know that fan Xinglu is not suitable to say this sentence.


    After all, even Fang Li didn''t know how many times she had gone to fan Xinglu.


    Although they are not so human as Aldi and limsey, they are much better than the general star vein generation in terms of combat effectiveness, even if they are weaker.


    What''s more, fan Xinglu doesn''t necessarily have none of those really powerful immortals.


    Among them, even if there is a stronger presence than Aldi and limsey, the party is not surprising.


    "It''s just that this time the opponent is undoubtedly very difficult." Zhao Hufeng put forward his own opinion and said: "especially the pseudo body called Aldi seems to have some kind of strong defensive ability. The attack power of younger martial brother Fang and Cecilia is estimated to be unable to break through the barrier."


    The defensive barriers that Aldi used were really strong, and they have not been broken until now.


    In fact, there are similar defense barriers on the stage of Sirius dome, which are set around the battlefield to protect the audience from being affected.


    Aldi''s barrier is the same kind of existence as that one.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the audience, the defense barrier of Sirius dome was successfully set up with several large instruments as the source.


    But Aldi did the same thing with his own performance.


    "It''s almost impossible to break through that barrier?" Zhao Hufeng said this, and then hesitated for a moment. He said to fan Xinglu, "unless master asks younger martial brother Fang to use that."


    "That one?" Cecilia was curious and asked, "what is that? Is it the move that the master forbids younger martial brother to use before


    "It''s not so much a move as an ability." Zhao Hufeng glanced at the silent Fang Li and said to fan Xinglu very seriously: "master, will you let younger martial brother use that ability?"


    "Although that is also very interesting, but there is no suspense, it is not fun at all. Since it is a game, it is the key to enjoy it." Fan Xinglu grinned and looked at Fang Li with deep meaning and said, "besides, even if you don''t use those eyes, you don''t have to take the defense barrier."


    On hearing this, Fang Li''s eyebrows raised slightly, but he didn''t answer the question. He said, "since master doesn''t allow his disciples to use his eyes, should he allow his disciples to use Bo Xie?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, fan Xinglu did not have time to say anything. Zhao Hufeng said with a frown: "younger martial brother, although the opponent is a pseudo body, they also don''t use pure star Huang style weapons. If you use pure star Huang style weapons, even if you win, it''s also a gain?"


    Obviously, Zhao Hufeng, as always, did not want to rely on the power of weapons, but to pursue their own progress.


    "To be able to use good weapons is also a kind of strength." Fangli turned his lips and retorted: "the most important thing is not to forget your own improvement because of the strength of the weapon, not whether to use the weapon itself or not."


    "You''re right." Zhao Hufeng still insisted on his own opinion, saying: "however, always using powerful weapons will produce dependence. Regardless of the Huang style armed forces, the pure star Huang type armed forces are individuals with strong forces. It is better to use them less.""But, elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I have fully hidden my ability. Don''t you even use pure star Huang style weapons?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "it''s unfair for the opponent to release water like this?"


    When Zhao Hufeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, fan Xinglu opened his mouth.


    "Well, none of you is wrong. There''s no need to argue like that." Fan Xinglu waved her hand, and then said to Fang Li, "it''s for you to use Bo Xie. Since you don''t intend to use that pair of eyes, use Boye."


    Zhao Hufeng suddenly had nothing to say.


    Fang Li also smiles and says nothing more.


    "Well, the game is about to start." Fan Xinglu clapped her hands and said with a happy smile, "I hope you two will let me down."


    It''s not about winning or losing, but about the process.


    Fangli and Cecilia answered immediately.


    At the moment, fan Xinglu waves, and the space between Fangli and Cecilia is suddenly twisted, like a whirlpool, swallowing them in.


    Fangli and Cecilia only feel a flower in front of them. When they react, they are already in the players'' lounge of Sirius.


    They looked at each other, laughed together, walked out of the lounge, entered the contestant''s passage, and walked in the direction of the stage.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    There was a scream of cheers from all over Sirius, and it didn''t fall for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Audience! After three rounds of preliminaries! Now it''s time for the fourth round of the official schedule to begin! "


    "This time, both sides of the match are very strong players. No matter which side is the preliminaries, there is an upsurge and become the central figure of the topic. Today''s match up here is really eager to see the game."


    "Yes, yes, first of all, let''s introduce the two sides. In the East are Aldi and limsey. In the previous three rounds of preliminaries, these two players have always insisted on the practice of" one minute declaration ". They never launch attacks within one minute after the start of the competition. As a result, they both won easily. They have been praised as the best champion of this" Phoenix star martial Festival " Stand by


    "And the west side of the side and Wang player in the previous three rounds of preliminary performance is also extremely excellent, each game in less than a minute time to end, and only Wang player a move, side players have been watching, never shot, to champion candidates, this group is also naturally occupied a quota."


    "So, can we see a different game today? Will the one minute Manifesto of Aldi and limsey be broken? Will player Fang do it? Let''s wait and see. "


    Along with the live broadcast, the cheers of the whole Sirius dome became more grand and deafening, which made the eardrum prick up.


    On both sides of the stage, the column platform has been raised, and the entrance has been opened and the corridor has been extended to let the players on both sides enter the arena slowly.


    A lot of people are watching this game.


    In the VIP VIP room of star guide school Park, led by Claudia, Ulysses, Kato Qilin, Shasha palace and even tianwu Lingdou are all present. They look solemnly at the two sides slowly entering the venue in the space window.


    In the athlete''s lounge of the alecante Research Institute, Ernest and Kamila also opened the window of space, one smiling, the other solemn looking at the field.


    Fan Xinglu, Zhao Hufeng and even Li''s brothers and sisters were present during the audience at the HuangChen Hall of Jielong seventh college, looking at Fang Li and Cecilia as they walked to the stage.


    Many people are watching the game, which makes the attention soar to the top of today''s websites, which is very exciting.


    On the stage, Sirius.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked forward.


    Only see, Aldi and limsey have entered the field, a head straight chest, a cold anomaly, stand side by side, waiting for the entrance of the opponent.


    This is the first time that Fangli has faced the pair of quasars face to face.


    So, Fang Li can feel something that was not noticed before.


    That is to say, the extremely rich wanyingsu flows in the body of those two simulacra.


    In the body of these two pseudomorphs, WANYING mine with high purity must be used as the core, otherwise it would not be so powerful.


    In such circumstances, Aldi reached out and pointed to Fangli and Cecilia, in a heavy but affectionate tone.


    "Human beings, we will give you one minute just like the previous games, so you can seize the opportunity and attack as much as you can."


    Aldi''s declaration, first of all, caused a live broadcast response.


    "Come on, come on! The one minute Manifesto of Aldi players has appeared again


    "It''s a great concession in the official schedule to some extent."


    Not only was the mood of the live broadcast very high, but even the audience in the audience cheered together. The sound wave was heavy and the noise was abnormal.


    Fangli and Cecilia look at each other, but smile.


    However, before Fangli and Cecilia had time to make a statement, the accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy noise suddenly rang out.


    It was the sound of a gun like weapon pounding on Aldi''s head.


    "What a pain Alditon crouched down with his head in his arms and cried out.


    At this time, limsey, armed with a gun, withdrew his weapon and said coldly, "you useless scrap iron. Your head is made of iron. Is your analytical ability metallized? It''s better to recycle them to the waste station as waste products! "


    "What are you talking about? Limsey Aldyton protested: "we are just making the same declaration as before. Why are we beaten?"


    "So your head is rusty and can''t be used at all. I''ll just smash it here." Limsey raised the gun in his hand, put it against Aldi''s forehead, and said coldly, "that''s the opponent that the masters have repeatedly told us to pay attention to. You actually give others the opportunity to attack. It''s not only that the thinking circuit is broken down, but also the memory ability is disabled. You are really losing the master''s face."


    "Well, don''t say that, limsey." Aldi''s voice weakened, but still said: "this is to show the greatness of the master, to show the world our strength, a little concession is OK?""Shut up." Limsey just kept pounding Aldi''s head with the muzzle of his gun, and his expression was still cold and abnormal.


    Seeing that Aldi and limsey actually played cross talk as if nobody else, Fang Li and Cecilia Ziqi were speechless.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Around the audience, one by one the audience is also laughing up, so that the entire scene of cheers have become laughter.


    "Alas..." Fang Li only scratched his cheek and said to Cecilia, "what kind of expression should we show at this time, elder martial sister?"


    "How do I know?" "I don''t know whether it''s the two dummies themselves or whether they''re looking down on us," said Cecilia, half squinting


    And by this time, Aldi had got rid of limsey and continued to point forward.


    "In a word, we will give you one minute, seize the time to attack!"


    Hearing this, Fang Li laughed.


    "Is it?" Fang Li said faintly: "then I''m not polite."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud and incomparable kick on the ground, Fangli''s body suddenly ran out like lightning, swept towards Aldi''s direction, and fell in front of Aldi in less than a second.


    "What...?!"


    Aldi made a voice of shock.


    "How fast


    Limsey''s eyes were also suddenly tightened.


    The next moment, a knife light suddenly lights up, cuts through the space, mercilessly cuts to Aldi''s direction.


    The goal is the school badge in front of Aldi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Hiss --"


    The sound of a sharp dagger cutting through the air reverberated around.


    The bright knife light suddenly appeared without any omen, like a cold awn, flashed away in the space, and chopped to the school emblem in front of Aldi.


    "Qiang --!"


    The next second, the intense spark and the crisp sound of the cross hit burst at the same time.


    However, it was not the sound of Fang Li''s dagger cutting the school badge, but the sound of falling on a piece of metal.


    That''s the metal on Aldi.


    At the critical moment, Aldi suddenly retreated, which made the school emblem deviate. The sharp dagger fell on Aldi''s flank, causing a fierce spark.


    However, such a hasty retreat also made Aldi''s body directly out of balance.


    This is a great flaw.


    It was impossible for Aldi to escape the attack.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled, and the dagger in his hand suddenly turned to Aldi''s direction like a backward elbow.


    The goal is still the school badge in front of Aldi.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Fangli''s dagger was about to fall on the school badge in front of Aldi, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out from Fangli''s side.


    The bullet swept through the space and blasted in the direction of the square.


    "Qiang --!"


    Fang Li took back the dagger in time, and then he turned his head and looked at his side.


    There, limsey''s hand holding a gun type of Huang style arms, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the direction of Fangli.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Under the sound of the shooting, the bullets condensed from three wanyingsu shot out of the muzzle of the gun, showing a triangular trend, and attacking Fangli''s chest, abdomen and thigh respectively.


    Fang Li''s body suddenly stagnated, as if ignoring inertia, let the three bullets rub in front of his body, fall in the air, and fly past.


    By this time, Aldi''s figure had stabilized.


    "Hum --!"


    The tremor of the air resounded.


    That''s the sound of the convergence of all elements.


    Aldi raised a hand high, let wanyingsu gather in his hand, gradually condensed into a huge hammer of equal height, with the strong wind, severely swung.


    "Dong --!"


    The sound of a heavy thump swept away like an explosion.


    The huge hammer fell heavily on the ground, smashing the floor, so that the stones and dust at the same time, mixed in the shock wave, shock around.


    However, since the hammer fell to the ground, it proved that it did not hit the target.


    Fang Li was already a flash, like a flash, swept to the rear, and soon returned to the original place, fell on the side of Cecilia.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    As he swung the sledgehammer, Aldi was speechless.


    Holding the gun up, limsey was silent.


    In the audience, one by one, the audience also opened their eyes. After half a sound of silence, they suddenly burst out with astonishing cheers.


    Even the live broadcast in the live broadcast box was loud and full of excitement.


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that Fangli player, who has never made a move, is so powerful! One shot almost broke the formation of Aldi and limsey


    "How fast! That speed is far more terrible than Zhao Hufeng three years ago! Indeed, it is worthy of the existence of "Wanyou Tianluo" to partner with the second disciple! It''s just a blockbuster


    The huge space window suspended above the stage starts to replay the previous attack and defense, and performs slow motion replay, so that all the audience can understand what has just happened.


    The grand cheers suddenly burst out like a wave, straight up and resounded through the whole stage.


    As a result, only Fang Li, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, looked at the front and said curiously, "didn''t you say that you won''t attack within a minute?"


    In order to drive back Fangli, Aldi and limsey have launched attacks.


    And this process, even less than three seconds.


    One minute, not even three seconds, of Aldi''s declaration was broken.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha


    Aldi, holding the hammer, burst into laughter.


    "Good! That''s great! i see! Is this the opponent that the host specially asks to pay attention to? It''s really amazing


    Unlike Aldi, who was laughing out loud, limsey just gazed at Fang Li without any change in her expression, but her eyes flashed with serious light.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s performance is greatly beyond the expectation of these two pseudomorphisms."The speed just now, even in our database, does not have this record?" Aldi held up the huge hammer in his hand, pointed to Fangli, and said, "in this case, we will take back the declaration we have just made and make every effort to meet it."


    Aldi''s words made Cecilia laugh at last.


    "It should have been like this for a long time!"


    With this, Cecilia shook her hand and flashed spells between her fingers, which were thrown out like concealed weapons.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    With a handprint and a command from thurlie, the charms sprang up, and the ranks of soldiers were suspended in the void, and then burst out the dazzling thunder, and the lightning came out one after another, covering the front of the earth.


    "Danger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Aldi and limsey responded in time, one body suddenly retreated, and a large amount of jet light burst out from the flight device behind, and rose into the sky.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Shrouded by a series of lightning suddenly fell on the stage, the whole stage was completely covered in it, smashed the ground, planed the floor, as if a sudden natural disaster, caused a strong explosion.


    For a moment, thunder and lightning strike everywhere on the stage, just like the battlefield attacked by artillery fire. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Regardless of limsey flying in the air, Aldi, while retreating, unfolded a barrier of light in front of him to block the lightning and shock.


    "Pa..."


    At this moment, a slight tap on the ground rose, and was clearly heard in Aldi''s ears.


    "Is...!" Aldi turned his head and looked behind him.


    There, a figure sprang up, with a cold smile, a dagger in his hand turned into a flash, and cut in the direction of Aldi.


    Speed, amazing.


    Aldi, who had just deployed the barrier in front of him, could no longer deploy another barrier.


    For the moment, Aldi could only lift the huge hammer in his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the fierce friction, the dagger and the hammer suddenly collided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Ji --!"


    There was a sharp noise of friction.


    Sharp daggers and heavy hammers have been rubbing against each other, so that the sparks burst out.


    In this case, Fangli and Aldi entered the state of wrestling directly.


    In mid air, rimsey saw this scene, and his eyes flashed with data like light. His gun like weapon immediately aimed at the side below, even if he wanted to pull the trigger.


    However, before that, a thunderbolt suddenly came from below and attacked limsey, making him stiff. He quickly controlled the flying device behind his back and dodged the lightning.


    "Your opponent should be me!"


    On the ground, Cecilia yelled, and her hands were sealed with Dharma Seals. The incantations that hung around her body burst out in flashes, turned into thunder and lightning, and rushed to limsey.


    Seeing countless thunder and lightning toward him, limsey suddenly raised the other empty hand.


    "Hum --!"


    With the air trembling, wanyingsu converged on limsey''s suddenly raised hand and gradually formed a heavy gun.


    A large number of WANYING sutun gathered at the muzzle of the cannon and condensed into red energy.


    Although they studied the mimetic form, they did not only study the mimetic form, but also studied it.


    Therefore, both Aldi and limsey had very strong Huang style armed forces.


    The armed forces of Aldi were specialized in defense, and the result was the defense barrier, which can be called the absolute shield that no one can break.


    Limsch''s armed forces were specialized in attack, and the result was that this heavy gun was an absolute spear that no one could match.


    Its name is


    "Lunschalev, launch."


    In the next second, the energy gathered in the muzzle turns into a red light beam, which bursts out, steaming the atmosphere all the way, setting off a turbulent flow, and meeting the countless thunder and lightning coming from the explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The light beam and lightning suddenly collide with each other. In the deafening roar, a very strong explosion is aroused. The blast wind sweeps around and spreads to the whole stage in an instant. Finally, it is blocked by the defense barriers around the stage.


    In the audience, one by one, the audience watched the terrible explosion in front of their own eyes, and a cold sweat came from their forehead.


    And Cecilia is against the incoming blast, looking at the opening of limsey in the air, slowly lifting the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s how it''s fun!"


    With these words, Cecilia''s hands were filled with charms.


    On the other hand, although Fangli and Aldi did not have the astonishing attack of Cecilia and limsey, they launched a close combat of the highest level.


    "Pa --!"


    Fang Li''s feet fell heavily on the ground, and his body had already turned into a mirage, as if there were innumerable body parts. The dagger in his hand was turned into pieces of knife light, and it was cut in the direction of Aldi.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The sound of clear cross percussion kept ringing.


    Under the ultra-high speed body method and chopping attack, Aldi has been completely trapped in the passive defense. He can only hold the huge hammer in his hand and try his best to block the incoming dagger and catch the pieces of knife light.


    In the face of the terrible speed and body method, as its opponent, often will be reduced to such an end.


    For example, Sherlock Holmes.


    For example, the sword and rattan are gorgeous.


    These people, all of them.


    In fact, Aldi is no weaker than the first two.


    Although he did not have Shylock''s reasoning ability of analogy to foreknowledge, nor did he have the exquisite swordsmanship of Qilin Dao Teng, Aldi was a mimetic.


    Under the powerful calculation ability, Aldi played the reasoning ability of comparable Shylock, and made timely response to block the attack from various angles.


    Under the strong speed of thinking, Aldi has played a strong learning ability, clearly catching and analyzing every move in Fangli. His own technology is also constantly improving. It is only sooner or later that Aldi can catch up with Kato.


    However, Aldi was inevitably on the defensive.


    Because the speed of Fangli is far from reaching the limit.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling starlight rose from Fang Li''s body, hovering around the square like the fragments of the stars.


    Fang Li mobilized the whole body''s Star Force and gathered them under the sole of his feet.


    Under the promotion of the power of stars, Fangli''s speed soared, and his body had completely turned into a meteor, which suddenly passed around Aldi''s body."Flash scabbard - Sihu!"


    At the next moment, Fang Li''s body suddenly stagnated and appeared on Aldi''s side. The dagger in his hand sprang up, and he wielded four fierce slashes.


    All of a sudden, the light of Four Swords appeared at the same time, like sword spirit, and swept towards Aldi.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s no use! "


    Aldi burst into laughter, and there was a flash of light in front of him, which turned into a barrier of light.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud and incomparable sound of chopping, the light of the four knives fell on the barrier of light at the same time, and the sparks were rubbed on them and blocked by the living ones.


    At this time, however, Fangli''s figure was also transformed into a flash, which darted through the barrier of light and into Aldi''s body.


    "Who said it was useless? Don''t you have a big leak


    Under the sound of Fang Li''s smile, the dagger like the waning moon rises violently again.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    So far, the fastest knife is released in Fang Li''s hand, like an arc of the moon. It cuts forward rapidly and cuts to the school badge in front of Aldi.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!"


    Aldi roared. When he could not avoid it, he chose to attack. He raised the huge hammer in his hand and swung it in front of him.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of violent metal collision sounded.


    The huge hammer that swung down heavily fell on the knife light like the moon arc, which flashed in the space, and hit the dagger in Fang Li''s hand.


    Under the heavy force, Fangli''s dagger was directly bounced off, landed on the ground in the distance and slid out.


    It''s over, you


    Aldi raised the huge hammer in his hand again, carrying a terrible strong wind, and smashed it hard against the head in the square.


    The atmosphere was squeezed under the hammer, and an amazing sonic boom was set off, telling everyone how powerful the blow was.


    Looking at the huge hammer that swung to himself, the eyes in the square gradually congealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the huge hammer was about to fall on Fang Li''s body, Fang Li''s body suddenly jumped out, and actually deceived him and turned the distance between him and Aldi into zero.


    "What?" Aldi was surprised.


    The pseudomorph probably thinks that if you fly the weapons in the square, it will be regarded as victory?


    However, Fang Li did not know how many times he had said the same thing.


    "No weapon doesn''t mean you can''t fight!"


    The strong star power converges under the sole of Fangli''s feet and emits dazzling starlight.


    "Go away - a deer!"


    The soles of the feet with the dazzling starlight swept out, as if with the power of thunderbolt. They were not weak at all when the huge hammer was swung down. In the heavy sound explosion, they fell heavily on Aldi.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a thunderbolt rang through.


    A strong shock wave, centered at the point of impact, shakes the air and spreads out.


    Aldi''s huge body was like being hit by a truck. Under the strong impact, it flew backward, like a shell, and hit the wall of the stage in the sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    The walls of the stage were suddenly smashed, setting off a strong dust, so that a large number of crushed stones were disintegrated and buried Aldi''s body.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Around the audience, the grand cheers began to resound.


    "Well done!"


    "Tut...!"


    Thurlie and limsey, who were thundering and shelling, stopped and separated from each other.


    Even the live broadcast began to ring with excitement.


    "Oh! So far, the Aldi player, who has been famous for his absolute defense, was kicked by the Fangli player! It''s amazing! "


    "Sure enough, Fang''s strength is extraordinary. It''s really too deep to hide."


    All the cheers of the audience suddenly hit the stage, even if the movement in the stage began to quiet down, still did not stop.


    After the deliberate slowing down of the space window suspended above the stage, everyone knew what kind of fierce battle had gone through between Fangli and Aldi.


    But in such a battle, it is Fang Li who finally gets the upper hand.


    It has been hidden for a long time, which may really ignite the enthusiasm of all the audience, making Fang Li suddenly become the focus of the audience, ushering in waves of cheers.


    However, Fang Li is tightly frowning, raising his head and looking forward.


    There, Aldi''s huge figure had risen from the heap of stones, carrying a huge hammer, and his eyes were shining.


    The whole body is intact.


    Seeing the situation, Fang Li murmured in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it that easy?"


    After all, the opponent is not a human, but a machine.


    If it was human beings who had just suffered the full kick of Fangli, it would have been impossible to get up.


    But Aldi was naturally subjected to this degree of strength, and his metal was not made in vain.


    "What a beautiful foot Aldi laughed and said, "we have never suffered such an attack. Fortunately, we are mechanical."


    "It''s rare that your scrap iron can be used." Limsey also floated down from the air and said rather coldly, "thank the host for giving you such a body."


    Like limsey, Cecilia also returned to her partner''s side.


    "Then you have to start all over again." Cecilia threw the dagger she had just picked up to Fang Li. She looked straight ahead and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, what should we do next?"


    Up to now, the situation of the war has actually been arranged in advance.


    Fangli knew that Aldi and limsey would make a one minute manifesto at the beginning of the game and give the opponent the chance to attack.


    So, long before the game began, Fangli discussed with Cecilia that he would launch a surprise attack when his opponent issued a one minute manifesto.


    With the speed of Fangli, in that case, there is a great chance to directly win the school emblem of the opponent and take the lead in eliminating Aldi.


    If it fails, then Cecilia will launch a wide area and large-scale attack. Fangli takes the opportunity to sneak around and entangle Aldi, while Cecilia is to hold limsey and find a chance to solve one first.


    So, up to now, the war situation has been in the plan of Fangli and Cecilia.


    It''s just that both Aldi and limsey are in good condition.


    So, as Cecilia said, it was a complete new start.


    "These two opponents are not to be underestimated." "In terms of strength alone, neither one is weaker than us," sighed CeciliaThe official schedule has just entered, and the top 16 has not been decided yet. As a result, they meet opponents of this level. Fangli and Cecilia are not sure whether they are good or bad.


    Of course, the same is true for opponents.


    "It seems that if we want to win you, we can''t rely on our current strength." Aldi puffed up his chest and said to limsey, "limsey, don''t you think it''s time to use that?"


    Aldi''s words were very clear in everyone''s ears.


    "That one?" Cecilian was stunned.


    "That one?" The two broadcasters at the live broadcast booth were also slightly stunned.


    Even the audience in the audience could not help but be surprised and started to talk.


    Only Fangli raised his head and looked at Aldi and limsey.


    In this case, limsey was silent for a while, and then said without expression: "although it is not my original wish, but since the opponent is the object that even the master has specially told us to be careful, and has this degree of strength, then there is no way."


    As a result, limsey suddenly opened his arms and his whole body was shining with the light of WANYING mine.


    "ACM equipment, first external armor and various types of armed exclusion, transfer of ultimate control."


    All of a sudden, under the sound of mechanical effect, the armor that covered his whole body broke away from him one by one and flew into the air with several huge gun like weapons.


    "Oh! Come on, come on, come on! Start connecting! "


    Aldi''s whole body is flashing a guiding light like laser, connected to the pieces of equipment flying into the air, so that pieces of equipment like being guided, flying, inlaid in various parts of the body.


    "Zheng --!"


    From Aldi''s body, a burst of blue light suddenly bloomed.


    The extremely strong Viennese reaction spreads from its body, so that the whole stage is rendered blue, extremely bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    In this moment, on the stage, Aldi''s whole body is blooming with blue brilliance, like a huge crystal, so that the dazzling light fills the whole space.


    At the same time, Aldi''s body is also releasing a very strong Viennese reaction, so that a wave of power like a whirlpool of concussion, so that the atmosphere has a disorder.


    "This What''s going on here? The Aldi players have suddenly changed a lot after they have gained the arms of limsey


    "The response of this vitamin is really not very good..."


    In the live broadcast, the two live broadcast voices were full of surprise, which made the audience in the audience also open their eyes and look shocked.


    In the lounge of one of the players in the Sirius dome, eniestan and Kamila saw this scene.


    "Oh, dear." Ernest said helplessly and happily, "has it finally become this way?"


    Camilla was silent, but her face was a little unhappy.


    Kamila would never want to see Aldi using this power if she could.


    Because, as Kamila has said before, this power is not what the lions pursue.


    Only Ernest and Camilla know why.


    Apart from Ernest and Camilla, there is only one person who knows the proper form of Aldi''s power.


    That is Fangli, which has the advantage of foresight.


    On the stage, Fang Li raised his hand to block the dazzling blue light.


    "Did you use it?"


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother? " "Do you know what''s going on?" she asked


    "Know a little." Fang Li looked directly at Aldi, who was full of dazzling blue brilliance, and said, "that''s the power of the essence of all things."


    "WANYING Jingjing?" Cecilia could not help but be surprised. She looked at Aldi with a surprised look, and said in dismay, "is the core of that mimetic not the WANYING mine, but the essence of WANYING?"


    Just as the ordinary WANYING mine can be used as the core of the Huang style armed forces to provide strength, the energy source for the existence of the mimetic form is also the WANYING mine.


    However, since there is a pure star like weapon with WANYING Jingjing as its core, it is natural that there can also be a quasi form with WANYING Jingjing as its core energy.


    However, in the past, no one has tried to make quasispieces with the core of WANYING Jingjing.


    The reason is very simple. It is the problem mentioned before.


    No matter how excellent the performance of the pseudomorph is, as long as someone needs to manipulate it from outside, there will be a delay time. The reaction speed is absolutely inferior to that of the star pulse generation, which can be called chicken ribs.


    However, Aldi is a completely autonomous pseudomorphism.


    In other words, if it''s Aldi, then we can use WANYING fine crystal as the core energy.


    "It''s just like the saying that pure star Huang style weapons have a suitable rate. If different people use them, the power they can exert is also completely different. With WANYING Jingjing as the core, it is not certain whether the pseudo form itself can fully exert this power. If the power can not be controlled properly, there may even be the possibility of rampage."


    Fang Li was staring at Aldi, who was roaring in the glory, and said to Cecilia: "therefore, his inventors put the performance and power of Aldi under control, and gave limsch the control to liberate the real performance and power. Once limsey transfers control to Aldi, then Aldi''s real power will come into play."


    Now, that''s the situation.


    Seeing that Aldi''s brilliance was more and more dazzling, the fluctuation of strength was becoming stronger and stronger, and Cecilia''s face was also dripping with cold sweat.


    "What to do?" Cecilia some helpless said: "this strength, I''m afraid it''s almost up to the elder martial brother."


    "I don''t know how strong the elder martial brother is." Fang Li chuckled and said, "however, elder martial sister, you can try to stop it."


    "I''d love to do the same." Cecilia shrugged her shoulders, and her expression gradually became cheerful. She said, "however, the part of me who is a warrior is shouting. I can''t refuse a strong opponent."


    "Is it?" Fang Li smiles and says this.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it anyway."


    During the talk, the blue light of Aldi in front of him gradually began to converge, exposing his whole picture to the public again.


    At this moment, Aldi''s body has been equipped with limsch''s arms. There are several layers of pink and white armor on the black armor, and the back is equipped with limsch''s flying device. As the whole person is one size bigger, he exudes an amazing sense of existence.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Did you see? This is our real attitude! "


    Aldi, holding his hammer in his hand, pointed to Fangli and Cecilia, and said in a loud voice, "the strength of our generation has been increased several times now. I hope you can continue to fight and bring us unforgettable enthusiasm and fighting!"The thick voice with a sense of power that can not be ignored, so that the face of Cecilia has become dignified up, Fang Li''s eyes are also slightly flashing.


    Only limsey, still a cool face, slowly retreated to one side and began to watch.


    All the arms were transferred to Aldi, and limsey, who untied Aldi''s restrictions, was no longer effective.


    In other words, only Al is the first person left in Fangli''s match with Cecilia.


    "So..." Aldi fell down and growled.


    "Here we are


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion like sound, the flying device behind Aldi suddenly aroused a dazzling jet of light, which pushed Aldi''s huge body into a dark shadow and shot forward.


    Speed, amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Well...!"


    Fang Li and Cecilia were surprised at the same time. Without any hesitation, they stepped on the ground and flashed to the side.


    Almost at the same time, Aldi was approaching.


    "Watch the move


    Aldi raised the huge hammer in his hand high and swung the weapon in his hand with a completely different speed and strength.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of thunder, the hammer smashed the ground, aroused a terrible blast, and swept around like an explosion.


    The power, compared with the previous attack, is also very different.


    The faster Fang Li successfully dodged the impact of the attack.


    But Cecilia only had time to dodge, and then she was involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Elder martial sister!"


    Seeing that Cecilia was swept in by the shock wave, she couldn''t help speaking.


    It was soon replaced by a laugh.


    "You are really fast! Then compare it with us now


    With these words, Aldi, driven by the thruster behind him, was like a fighter, darting into Fangli at an astonishing speed while raising the huge hammer in his hand and hurling it down at the head of Fangli.


    Feeling the terrible strong wind, Fang Li didn''t care so much about it. The whole body turned into a gust of wind and retreated abruptly.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Aldi immediately took a large amount of jet light, like a flash of lightning, to chase away.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion resounded.


    It was the sound of Aldi''s great hammer hitting the ground.


    "Hiss --"


    The sound of breaking the air reverberated.


    It was the movement of the body in Fangli as if it were a mirage in the space.


    In this way, Aldi chased Fangli at an amazing speed, and the huge hammer in his hand swung down. However, Fangli evaded him at the same amazing speed and fell on the ground, smashing the ground, setting off a blast, and making the debris and dust diffuse everywhere.


    For a moment, the whole stage seemed to have been hit by gunfire, which caused explosions one after another, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Such a shocking scene, let the audience burst out cheers, the atmosphere of the whole stage was fried up.


    Of course, laymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the way.


    Only those with a certain degree of strength can see how much Aldi has changed.


    With the help of the propulsive device behind him, Aldi''s attack power is amazing, even his speed is extremely fast, and he is no longer below Fangli.


    Otherwise, Aldi had no way to hang firmly behind Fangli and chase him.


    The reason why Fang Li was able to evade all of Aldi''s attacks was not only the speed, but also the exquisite body method in the seven night assassination.


    At that time, he ignored the inertia of stagnation, sometimes suddenly accelerated to the limit, sometimes fell down like a beast, sometimes ran away like a spider, which made aldiren unable to hit.


    This situation, if it had been Aldi before, might not be able to do anything about it.


    But if it was Aldi now, it would be different.


    "In that case, try this one."


    On Aldi''s body, the blue light suddenly bloomed.


    I just feel that the air around me has changed suddenly.


    Then, around the square, a crystal like light wall suddenly flashed out, like a box, blocking the top, left, right and even the rear of the square, making Fangli''s feet suddenly stagnant.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Aldi, since we''ve used the barrier that was used for defense in this kind of place.


    If it had been Aldi, it would have been able to deploy the defense barrier in one or two directions at most, so that there would have been opportunities in the front.


    But now, Aldi is in the whole four directions to expand the defense barrier, the square to be limited to the inside, leaving only the gap in front.


    The Ardo barrier is not defenseless.


    Aldi kept the gap just to attack.


    "Then you can''t escape!"


    With that, Aldi raised the huge hammer in his hand.


    Its body, the blue brilliance actually is all converges to the giant hammer.


    "This is our strongest attack. Along with our respect, human beings, let''s do the whole thing."


    Under such a declaration, the hammer head of the great hammer in Aldi''s hand suddenly turned and grew faster and faster. Finally, it turned into a spinning wind wheel, which suddenly burst out with blue light.


    Yes.


    The head of the great hammer in Aldi''s hand was spinning at a high speed, and suddenly broke away from the long handle and burst out like a windmill.


    "Take it! Wallier''s hammer


    Under the blue wind wheel, the air flow around is completely disturbed, and the strong wind even hovers like a tornado. Where it passes, even the dust on the ground is rolled up and diffused around.


    In this way, the hammer head of the huge hammer swept through the space with an amazing momentum, like a shell, and flew away in the direction of the square.


    Once hit, even if there is star power defense, the same can not avoid the end of serious injury.


    And this moment, Fangli has been unable to avoid.


    Apart from the front, all directions around have been cut off by transparent crystal like blue barriers, leaving only one choice in the square.Meet.


    Seeing that the powerful wind wheel suddenly shoots at him, Fang Li''s hand is in a slow speed and puts on his waist jacket.


    "Boom!"


    In the next round of blustering, there is only a roar in the blue wall.


    The ground was crumpled and sliced open in an instant.


    The rubble, like bullets, hit all directions.


    The impact turned into a strong wind, venting to the only gap.


    In that scene, it was like a meteorite falling on the stage, which made the ground tremble slightly.


    Thick smoke, from the defense barrier filled out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Aldi laughed wildly, his voice full of confidence and pride.


    "How about it? This is our strength now


    In Aldi''s laughter, the live broadcasters also raised their voices.


    "Oh! Player Fang seems to have suffered a fatal blow


    "That power can''t be underestimated, even if it''s a direct hit, even if it''s estimated by the square player..."


    The words of the two live broadcasters made the audience start to make a lot of noise.


    Some cheered for Aldi.


    Some are cheering for Fangli.


    Some are nervous about the war.


    Some are excited for themselves.


    All kinds of voices just make the atmosphere more and more high.


    It wasn''t until at a certain moment that the voice of the live broadcaster was a little surprised.


    "Why? What is that? "


    "Is it..."


    It wasn''t just the live broadcaster. Even Aldi noticed.


    In the smoke filled defense barrier, a figure slowly emerged.


    Besides Fangli, who else can there be?


    However, everyone was distracted by the weapons in his hands.


    By a pure white lightsaber.


    "Zheng..."


    Brilliant white light blooms on the WANYING fine crystal.


    "Hum..."


    The trembling air was moving around the sword.


    Holding such a weapon, Fangli raised his head and looked at Aldi, and the corners of his mouth began to rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Zheng --!"


    Gorgeous white light from the pure white WANYING crystal constantly shining, just like al First, with dazzling light, enveloped the whole stage.


    "That''s..." Aldi was surprised.


    It was obvious that Aldi recognized what was in front of him.


    After all, there was the same thing in Aldi''s body.


    It wasn''t just Aldi. The sharp eyed live broadcasters in the live box were also aware of it.


    "Big Please look! The WANYING mine, the core of Fang''s Huang style armed core, is actually white


    "All WANYING mines are consistent green, white WANYING mines do not exist!"


    "That is to say, it is not WANYING mine, but WANYING fine crystal?"


    "Yes, player Fang is not using Huang style weapons, but pure star Huang style weapons!"


    With the voice of the live broadcasters, the audience in the audience were surprised and then excited.


    In this competition, Fang Li''s performance was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    All of us didn''t expect that Fang Li, who has never been out once, actually has such a powerful strength, and actually holds a pure star Huang style armed force.


    First, the combination of Aldi.


    Then there is Fang Li''s bottom card.


    Coupled with the fierce fighting, this development is really exciting for these audiences.


    At present, the audience is not stingy to send the applause.


    Presumably, at this moment, in xuezhan City, almost everyone is watching this game, right?


    "But it''s about time the curtain came to an end."


    Fang Li raised Bo Xie in his hand and pointed to Aldi from a distance, so he declared.


    "I don''t want to stop here, so please be my stepping stone and let me go further."


    The words fell, Fang Li suddenly emerged a large number of stars, strong as if into streamer, while wandering, while shining.


    In a flash, Fang Li mobilized all the star power of his whole body and poured them into his pure Xinghuang style arms without any hesitation.


    "Zheng --!"


    The unprecedented dazzling white light twinkled from Boye''s WANYING essence crystal, illuminating all directions.


    "Hum --!"


    In the light, the atmosphere suddenly began to tremble, as if turned into a whirlpool, with the body of Boye''s sword as the center, gradually gathered the past.


    At first glance, it seems that there is a stream of air flowing to the direction of the square. With the rising star force, it is just like a nebula appearing on the stage. It is extremely beautiful.


    Only Aldi could feel it.


    Under that beautiful scene, there is a fatal crisis.


    But Aldi was not surprised but pleased.


    "Good coming!" Aldi cried out.


    "In this case, we will do our best to win or lose with one move."


    The blue light suddenly bloomed on Aldi.


    The dazzling degree is no less than that of Boye.


    In a moment, the dazzling brilliance was converging to the huge hammer in Aldi''s hand, which was lifted up by Aldi.


    As a result, the huge hammer with blue brilliance began to rotate. With the strong wind, it completely turned into a wind wheel, which was too dazzling to look directly at.


    On one side is the air stream converging under the white light.


    On one side are wind wheels spinning in the blue light.


    Fangli and Aldi bet their whole strength on the blow, and their eyes met in midair.


    Here, burst out.


    "Drink it


    Fang Li murmured and abruptly cut off the pure star Huang style arms in his hands.


    The air flow converging on the pure white sword suddenly and thoroughly ran away, and turned into a tornado, which was like a drill bit breaking through the sky, and burst into the front.


    "Take it! Wallier''s hammer


    At the same time, Aldi also suddenly swung out the huge hammer in his hand, and let the wind wheel like hammer head burst up again. In the dazzling blue light, he rushed forward.


    The tornado separated the atmosphere and went straight ahead.


    The blue wind wheel whirls violently and heads up.


    Where the two passed, the ground broke apart inch by inch, spreading out a series of tiny cracks, and the momentum was appalling.


    In this case, in the eyes of a large number of viewers, the tornado suddenly collided with the blue wind wheel.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the world resounded.


    The tornado and the blue wind wheel all burst out at the moment of meeting, setting off a terrible impact and a strong fire, resulting in an unprecedented big explosion, so that the blast wind swept, rushed to all directions, and directly fell on the defense barriers around the stage, resulting in intense friction.All the audience can see it clearly.


    The stage is shaking.


    The defense barrier is shaking.


    The whole Sirius egg was shaking.


    Such a terrible collision, let the audience one by one show shock incomparable expression, stay on the spot.


    Even if they are watching the live broadcast, people who are not in front of the live screen can''t help holding their breath and their hearts are speeding up.


    The only thing left was that terrible blast that had been shaking back and forth on the stage, colliding with each other, rubbing against one side of the defense barrier, making the defense barrier seem to be a little shaky and frightening.


    As a result, I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    After a long time, the blast finally began to subside slowly, so that the movement on the stage was also calmed down.


    All the audience immediately leaned out of their heads and looked in the direction of the stage.


    Until the two figures appeared in the field of vision.


    Fang Li knelt on the ground with one knee, and the Bo Xie in his hand was stabbing at his side and supporting his body. He gasped and his eyes were full of tired colors.


    On the other side of Fangli, Aldi stood where he was. The hammer in his hand had lost its head, but he could not stand.


    However, in Aldi''s body, the cracks were full of his body.


    Watching this scene, the audience lost their words.


    Until a neat crack sounds at the same time.


    "PATA..."


    I saw that the school badge in front of Fangli and Aldi split apart at the same time and fell on the ground.


    The mechanical verdict was heard immediately.


    "Fangli, the school badge is damaged."


    "Ernest Jeunet, the school badge is broken."


    They were eliminated at the same time.


    It''s just that the game is a double team, not a single fight.


    So, in the corner of the stage, in front of the silent limsey, Cecilia didn''t know when to be there and grinned at him.


    Before long, the mechanical sound sounded again.


    "Camilla parette, the school badge is broken."


    "At the end of the game, the winner, Fangli thurli Wang."


    The audience was silent.


    After half a ring, the amazing cheers broke out from the audience and did not stop for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Oh, lost..."


    In the player''s lounge of Sirius dome, Enistan looks disappointed and lies on the table, as if he has no strength. He is not willing to move.


    On the contrary, Camilla, who had lost her previous unhappiness, had a feeling of sudden relief. She said, "although it''s a pity to lose, this time, Aldi and limsey have played their strength perfectly. The collection of information and intelligence is enough, can we satisfy it?"


    For Kamila, the purpose of participating in the "Phoenix sacrifice" was to test her own works. There was no other reason.


    If you can win, it would be great.


    But if you lose, there''s nothing to be upset about.


    After all, in the state of combination, the performance and power of Aldi will be improved due to the energy of WANYING fine crystal, and even the performance of the weapon will be improved, which is equivalent to the use of pure star Huang type weapons.


    However, the existence of pure Xinghuang style weapons is not in line with the concept of the lion school.


    Therefore, the defeat of Aldi, in Camilla''s view, was a good result.


    At the very least, Kamila has collected the information she needs, rather than relying on forces that are not in line with her ideas to win.


    Compared with the latter, Kamila preferred to lose.


    Only Ernest has been haunted.


    "They were hoping to win, that Aldi and limsey could go to our school." "In this way, the other people''s plan is not completely in vain?"


    "You''re not going to give up anyway, are you?" Kamila sighed and penetrated the voice of Ernest. "For you, Aldi and limsey are far from the end. There must be better and more perfect works in the future. Then you will also plan to let them go to school together. Fortunately, it will be good for you to take part in the Xingwu Festival and win the championship in one fell swoop."


    "Ah, La, La ~ ~" when Ernest Stanton was like a child who had been caught, he stuck out his tongue and said with a mischievous face: "I have been found."


    "You..." Camilla was crying and laughing.


    At this time, the door of the rest room is opened.


    Aldi and limsey came in from the door, a bold laugh, a face of indifference, a sharp contrast.


    Enistan immediately showed a smiling face as if the rain had cleared up. He jumped up to meet him, and said, "are you back at last? Let mom see how you''re damaged! "


    Camilla nodded and said to Aldi and limsey, "it''s hard for you."


    Hearing this, limsey immediately lowered his head and said, "I''m very sorry, master, we lost."


    "No more." Camilla shook her head and said, "my goal is not to win, as long as you can have enough results


    "Yes, yes." Enistan seems to have completely forgotten his previous performance and words, and said with a laugh, "anyway, Xingwu sacrifice is more than one time. Just come again next time."


    After hearing Ernest''s words, limsey did not have time to make a statement. Aldi nodded his head boldly and said very frankly: "the master is right. Losing is not the most important thing. We really enjoy this time. The man in Fangli is so interesting. Let''s fight him again next time."


    "Shut up, you scrap iron." Limsey extremely indifference said: "this sentence is not round to lose the game for you, actually in the state of fitness are lost so miserably, as expected scrap iron is scrap iron, anyway, you have almost scrap, simply put it in the recycling station."


    In fact, what limsey said was not wrong.


    Although all the arms limsey had transferred had been removed, Aldi was covered with scars and cracks, as if broken at the touch. He looked very fragile.


    This made Aldi a little dejected and said in a low voice, "don''t say that. We don''t want to be like this. What can we do?"


    Ernest and camiraton looked at each other.


    In fact, both of them knew why Aldi was so miserable.


    The cracks in his body were not caused by the final collision with Fangli, but Aldi failed to fully control the power of his body''s WANYING Jingjing under the condition of exerting his full strength, which led to a little violent walk of strength, which made Aldi''s body bear an excessive burden.


    "But it won''t be like this next time." Aldi clenched his fists as if he had regained his fighting spirit, and said, "after this battle, we have more control over our internal forces than before. Yes, we have become stronger than before."


    "Oh, oh!" "Is that true?" Enistan asked in surprise


    "Absolutely! Master Aldi thumbed up his thumb and said with a smile: "if the school badge had not been damaged at that time, we would have been able to fight with stronger strength. By then, we would not have lost to that human being? What a pityexactly.


    If Aldi''s school badge had not been damaged at that time, Fangli would not have won.


    That''s not only because Aldi can better control his own power, but also because Fangli''s all-out strike has exhausted his star power and has no ability to fight again.


    Of course, if it really becomes that way, Fang Li will put all his eggs in one basket.


    Don''t forget, there is also a card hidden in the square.


    A card is more powerful than Boye and is destined to be the most suitable card in the square.


    "I''m interested in that little brother, too."


    Ernest grinned happily and left such a sentence.


    "I hope we can play together again next time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, exhausted Fang Li and Cecilia also returned to the players'' lounge, lying on the sofa respectively, looking at each other''s miserable situation, they both laughed bitterly.


    In fact, it was just that Fang Li was too tired, and Cecilia suffered some minor injuries.


    One of them almost exhausted their star power, and the other was involved in the first blow after the combination of Aldi. It''s understandable that this will happen.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just entering the official schedule, and it turned out to be so miserable."


    Cecilia said so, but her expression was full of relief.


    Being able to meet a strong opponent alone makes her have no reason to complain.


    As for Fang Li, he looked at the ceiling and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    In fact, Fang Li knows it best.


    At that time, if the game continued, the possibility of losing was very high.


    Aldi''s original performance is very strong, and the words of strength alone are not below Fangli.


    At least, if Fang Li didn''t use the direct death eye and Bo Xie, it would not take much advantage of Aldi.


    Under such circumstances, after liberating the body''s WANYING Jingjing, Aldi''s performance has been improved. In addition, WANYING Jingjing already has special abilities. Aldi not only improves his own strength, but also uses pure Xinghuang style weapons. His strength is absolutely the first in this "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    In fact, even in the original work, tianwu Lingdou, holding the black furnace magic sword, was able to defeat Aldi with full power only with the help of his partner.


    If there is no black furnace magic sword and no partner''s help, tianwu Lingdou will never win.


    In this way, Fangli naturally could not surpass Aldi in strength, and could only use Boye.


    The problem is that Bo Xie''s consumption is very large, which is not suitable for a long war.


    Therefore, after using Boye, Fangli chose to put all his eggs in one basket and open the door with all his strength. When the power of the stars was still full, Fang Li released Boye''s all-out attack, and the final result was just to die with Aldi.


    Therefore, if the situation at that time could not be judged, it was very hurt for Fang Li.


    Fortunately, Fangli finally won.


    "The victory over Aldi here is indeed a great obstacle."


    After all, in terms of strength alone, there is no more than Aldi in this "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    From this point of view, it is indeed a good thing to fight against Aldi and win in the end.


    "It''s just that the consumption of star power is a little big..."


    Feeling the body that has not left much star power, the square can not help but rise.


    Because of the relationship between magicians and magicians, the lack of star power often occurs.


    However, in general, if the pulse generation, it will rarely exhaust the power of the stars.


    The result of exhausting the power of the stars is to fall into a coma. If you want to recover your consciousness, you can only rely on your own recovery of the star power. Those with stronger recovery will wake up faster, and those with weaker recovery will wake up more slowly.


    Fang Li''s resilience is not fast or slow, very regular.


    However, if there is no residual left such a little star power, then the side can really only fall into a coma, can not fight again.


    It can be seen that the consumption of Bo Xie was great.


    Of course, the consumption is proportional to the power, and the power of the last blow is really good.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Cecilia looked up, looked at Fang Li and asked such a question.


    "I forgot to ask, in the beginning, how did you deal with the big guy''s attack?"


    Cecilia asked what happened when Fangli was forced into the defensive barrier by Aldi and attacked by Warner''s hammer before he used Boye.


    "It''s not a problem to avoid that blow with your ability, younger martial brother. But when you can''t avoid it, you can''t stop it?"


    "In that case, how did you deal with that blow?" she asked suspiciously


    "You said that." Fang Li suddenly laughed, patted the pure white motor around his waist and said, "I use the power of Bo Xie to dissolve it."


    "The power of Boye?" Cecilia was surprised and said, "do you use Bo Xie to contact and attack directly as I did in my practice, and then use Boye''s ability to manipulate the attack itself?"


    "No, that''s too risky. Different from elder martial sister''s astrology, the Warner hammer of Aldi is a pure physical rational attack, with great power. If I contact with Bo Xie, I will be defeated before I start to launch it?" Fang Li shook his head and said, "I used the power of Boye to make use of Aldi''s defense barrier."


    Yes.


    At that time, Fang Li used Bo Xie to contact the defensive barrier that trapped him, changed the shape of the barrier, turned it into a shield, blocked him in front of him, and received the Warner hammer.


    "After all, it is a barrier called absolute defense, which has not been broken so far. It must be able to block the attack of its own users?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it turned out to be very smooth. I didn''t get any damage. I just consumed part of the star power."


    In other words, in order to change the shape of the defense barrier, a lot of star power was consumed in the square.


    "Before the liberation of the real power, Aldi''s defense barriers were only the effect of armed forces, but after the liberation of real forces, Aldi''s defense barriers should be the ability of his body''s omnipotent essence." Fangli said: "I think that the defense barrier used by Aldi in his normal state should be made by imitating this ability?"Therefore, at the beginning, Aldi could only unfold one or two defense barriers. After liberating his strength, Aldi''s ability was improved in one breath and could be deployed in multiple directions.


    In other words, the real defense barrier is actually a special ability of pure star Huang type armed forces.


    "Using pure star Huang style weapons to resist pure star Huang style weapons will naturally consume a lot." Fang Li took out the motor from his waist, looked at the pure white WANYING Jingjing on the engine body, and said with a sigh: "however, Boye is indeed the pure star Huang style weapon made by master himself. Even if the object is the same pure star Huang style armed ability, it can still work."


    Unfortunately, the consumption is still very large. It is better not to use it until the crisis comes.


    However, compared with Boye''s powerful ability, we only need to consider the problem of consumption, which is already good.


    "From this point of view, elder martial brother Zhao''s words are also true." Fang Li chuckled: "it''s impossible to rely on powerful weapons blindly. As expected, the most fundamental problem is to improve ourselves."


    "My practice is far from enough." "We have to train harder next," said Cecilia


    "Yes." Fang Li smiles. "Anyway, we have passed the test today, and we have to continue to refuel, elder martial sister."


    "Yes." Cecilia smiles.


    At this time, Fang Li seemed to think of something and said: "by the way, it seems that the tianwu Lingdou competition is behind us. Anyway, it can''t move now. Let''s have a look at the competition."


    So Fang Li opened the window of space.


    However, this opening, unexpected scene is in front of Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Since the formal match match match is all decided by drawing lots, the cases of strong enemies in the beginning are almost everywhere.


    Fang Li and thurlie met Aldi and limsey at the beginning of the formal competition.


    And like Fang Li and thurlie, the sky fog and silk fighting and Shasha palace gauze night also encountered strong opponents.


    The other is the third in the rowovy black academy, with a pure star - light arm capable of manipulating gravity and has extraordinary combat power.


    Encounter this opponent, even if it is the fog of the sky silk fight into a bitter battle.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix star martial sacrifice is not a personal battle, but a double partner.


    Therefore, thanks to the cover of Shasha palace yarn night, the sky fog and silk fighting finally defeated the opponent.


    However, before the cheers in the audience began to ring, the fog and silk fighting suddenly fell down.


    "Oh Oh, ah, ah, ah --! "


    In the space window, on the stage of Sirius, the sky fog and silk bucket fell on the ground, covering the heart, and making a miserable scream.


    In this case, the rich elements of the world should emerge in space, forming a geometric square like magic array, which is rotated around the body of the sky fog and silk bucket.


    Inside, a strong chain suddenly came out, wrapped in the body of the sky fog and silk bucket.


    In this moment, the star power on the sky fog and silk fighting body has been rapidly fading.


    If, in the past, the star power of tianwu Lingdou made him possess the capital to dominate the star guide school school and rank the first strength, then, at this moment, the star power of tianwu Lingdou has declined sharply to the extent that only the ranking is left.


    Then, the fog of the sky is the battle of fainting past.


    At this moment, the audience was making a noise.


    In the lounge, the clear sight of this scene of thusily was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yan, but there was no sound in the square. Looking at the window in the space, he lay on the stage, unconscious, only the Shasha palace night was shouting his name by the sky fog silk bucket, whispering.


    "Did you still expose it?"


    This sentence, clearly passed into the ears of thusily.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know what''s going on?" "Then she said," you said that you had said that the fog and silk fighting had to hide her strength? Is that what it means? "


    "Yes." Fang Li points his head and goes back: "in fact, there is a seal in the body of tianwu silk bucket, which limits his strength to the level of ordinary students."


    This is why thusili and zhaohufeng thought that the sky fog and silk fighting were flat and even.


    The reason is that seal.


    "The tianwu silk bucket can untie a part of the seal in a very short time, and play a certain degree of strength. Once the time exceeds five minutes, it will fall into a state of immobility and bear a considerable burden on the body." Fang Li reminded: "elder martial sister still remember the mantra that the sky fog and silk fighting read in the first game of the preliminary competition? That''s actually the way to unlock the seal! "


    Therefore, after chanting the mantra, the sky fog and silk will burst out so powerful star power.


    That is the seal of the sky fog silk bucket in the body.


    "There is such a thing." "That is to say, the current situation of tianwu silk bucket is that the time of unlocking the seal is too long, which leads to the passive opening of the seal and the heavy burden on her body."


    "Yes." Fang Li sighed: "but it is no surprise that the opponent is the third in the black school Park of reword, and there are pure star Huang armed forces. The seal of tianwu silk bucket can only be untied for about five minutes. It is very clear that it can defeat the opponent in this period of time."


    It is clear in the square how difficult it is to use the fog and silk bucket.


    After all, although there is no seal, the holy mark in the square will be maintained for about five minutes, which will cause serious burden afterwards. Once the use time is too long, it is possible to fall down at any time.


    It''s very difficult to fight in such a state.


    Of course, compared with the tianwu silk bucket, once the holy mark in the square is used, the strength of the ascension is quite large, which is worth such side effects.


    If you use the holy mark, there is confidence in the side, even the integrated Aldi, then you can crush it in a minute.


    If you add the straight eyes, you can even kill the second.


    But even so, the holy mark is still a force that cannot be used for a long time.


    The same is true for the fog and silk bucket.


    "Can only play five minutes?" "If it is, it would be less fun," said Cecilia, disappointed


    Hearing this, Fang Li smiled and said such a sentence."That''s just the current situation."


    Only the local people know that the seal inside tianwu Lingdou is divided into three stages, and each stage has different effects.


    When the seal of the first stage is untied, tianwu Lingdou can only exert its strength for about five minutes, and it also has strong side effects.


    If you untie the seal of the second stage, tianwu Lingdou will be able to exert its strength for an hour, but the side effects are still there. If it takes such a long time, it can completely support one or two battles.


    Once tianwu Lingdou unties the seal of the third stage, the seal will be completely untied.


    At that time, tianwu Lingdou will recover all its strength, and its combat effectiveness will far exceed its current state. It will never lose to the combined state of Aldi.


    Because of this, Fang Li has been paying close attention to the protagonist of the original work.


    It''s just that tianwu Lingdou can only unlock the seal of the first stage.


    If tianwu Lingdou could unlock all the seals, it would be a more difficult opponent than Aldi?


    "It''s a pity that the threat of tianwu Lingdou is not very big now."


    In Fang Li''s murmur, a series of cold prompt sound suddenly rings from his mind.


    "11273 triggers Level C Branch Mission: Seal release."


    "Task content: remove the seal of tianwu Lingdou, the character in the plot, before the end of" Phoenix star martial sacrifice. "


    "Mission reward: 5000 exchange points."


    "11273 triggers Level C Branch Mission: starpulse generation."


    "Mission content: in the" Phoenix star martial Festival "competition, only use the power gained by the world."


    "Mission reward: 5000 exchange points."


    "Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: repel the strong enemy."


    "Task content: defeat the plot character tianwu Lingdou in the competition of" Phoenix star martial Festival "under the condition of completing the first two tasks


    "Mission reward: 10000 points."


    Fang Li''s expression suddenly solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Younger martial brother?"


    On one side, Cecilia looked at the square of her face, and asked in a strange voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Fang Li couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said helplessly, "it''s just that there''s a kind of mood that doesn''t know whether it''s joy or worry."


    Fang Li really didn''t know what kind of reaction to the sudden three branch line tasks.


    Happy?


    There should be, right?


    After all, the reward for these three branch line tasks happens to be 20000 exchange points, which is the scope of completion required by Fangli main line task 3.


    This can be called timely rain like branch line task, suddenly so triggered, Fang Li of course can not be unhappy.


    Just, in addition to being happy, Fang Li also has a feeling of being pit.


    "After all, I just mentioned that it would be very difficult for the seal to be lifted..."


    As a result, there are three branch missions in the god space. I really feel like I''m fighting against each other.


    "In this way, isn''t it equal to asking me to fight with tianwu Lingdou, which has removed all seals?"


    The first main task requires Fangli to remove the seal of tianwu Lingdou before the end of "Phoenix star martial sacrifice".


    In this way, tianwu Lingdou, which has recovered all its strength, is bound to become a more difficult opponent than Aldi.


    The second branch task is to ask Fangli to use only the power gained in this world in the "Phoenix star martial Festival" competition.


    In other words, the magic eye and holy mark in the square can not be used, otherwise, this branch task will not be completed.


    This branch mission seems simple, but the rest of the competition is ignored. The fight against tianwu Lingdou will also be held in the competition, which is equivalent to letting Fangli completely remove the upper seal without using magic eye and holy mark.


    These are the two regional tasks that echo back and forth.


    In addition to the third branch line mission, Fangli must defeat tianwu Lingdou while ensuring the completion of the first two branch line tasks. This situation can not be overturned.


    Therefore, the task difficulty given by the god space is level B.


    B-level branch line mission, that is only one tenth of the success rate.


    You can imagine how strong the sky fog Ling Dou will be after the seal is completely lifted.


    If you can use the eye and the mark, that''s fine.


    Even if only one of these abilities is used, Fang Li has the confidence to defeat tianwu Lingdou.


    However, if this is the case, it is equivalent to giving Fangli a free exchange point. It is impossible for the main god space to release such missions.


    To sum up, isn''t that a pit?


    Of course, Fangli can also choose not to complete it. In any case, there is no punishment for branch line tasks.


    However, in the face of a task that can be rewarded without any harm, I believe that no God emissary will give up for no reason?


    "No way."


    Fang Li opened the space window to check the fight form.


    I don''t know if the fight with Aldi and limsey is the last bad luck. Then, until the semi-final, Fangli and Cecilia will not encounter too strong opponents.


    In other words, until the top four, Fangli and Cecilia''s opponents are not strong, at least much weaker than Aldi and limsey.


    But the next two competitions of tianwu Lingdou are the competitors of Jielong.


    Elder martial brother Luo Fang has all the disciples.


    In the next competition, tianwu Lingdou''s opponents are ranked 20th and 21st respectively.


    It seems that there is no great opponent. Unfortunately, in Jielong, the opponent at this level is almost comparable to the twelve in the first page of other schools. Otherwise, he is not worthy of becoming a disciple of "Wanyou Tianluo".


    In the case of tianwu Lingdou, it is estimated that before the next competition, there should be no way to completely recover the side effects brought about by lifting the seal, right?


    In this case, the sky fog Ling Dou can not be released from the seal state against the twelve man level opponent on the beginning page of the battle.


    That is undoubtedly very difficult.


    Not to mention, even if we have passed this level, tianwu Lingdou still has another one.


    In the next competition, tianwu Lingdou''s opponents are the Li brothers and sisters who are the ninth and tenth in the sequence of Jielong seventh college.


    For this brother and sister, the weakness of tianwu Lingdou should be completely targeted, or even killed?


    "Once one of the Games is lost, my regional mission three will fail."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li held up his heavy body and said to Cecilia, "how is your injury, elder martial sister?"


    "It''s OK." Cecilia waved her hand and said indifferently, "this kind of injury will be better in a while."


    The resilience of the venation generation is much stronger than that of ordinary humans.Cecilia''s degree of injury is nothing.


    "In that case, elder martial sister, you can go back by yourself." Fang Li said, "I have something to do, so I won''t be with you."


    "Go, go." Cecilia waved again, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Fang Li laughs and shakes his head, then walks out of the rest room.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he walked out of the rest room, Fang Li felt that his steps were a little difficult.


    The excessive consumption of the star force, so that Fang Li''s body has been in a weak state, do not know when to recover.


    "Healing gems can''t be used to restore energy. There''s no way."


    At the moment, Fang Li can only walk in one direction with some superficial steps.


    In this moment, the accident happened.


    An inexpressible sense of oppression suddenly spread throughout the corridor, as if the air had become heavy and covered the scene.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s steps suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Fang Li clearly felt it.


    In their own back, two breath quietly appear.


    The next second, such a sound will ring.


    "Is this the disciple of" Wanyou Tianluo "that you mentioned


    It''s a man''s voice.


    And it''s the voice of a man who seems to have heard it somewhere.


    In any case, I can''t remember who has the voice, but I can''t remember how to know this thing.


    However, Fang Li clearly remembered the next voice.


    "Yes, it''s this little guy. I don''t know why he knows about me."


    Hearing such a voice, Fang Li suddenly turned around.


    It was two people who came into his eyes.


    A man in a mask and a suit.


    A woman with a necklace and no light in her eyes.


    The identity of the former is ignored.


    The latter, however, is not long ago seen in the presence.


    "Valda waos..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The pressure on the corridor suddenly increased.


    It''s like trying to crush Fang Li. It''s like gravity, squeezing his body.


    Fang Li slowly congeals the eye, the hand is slightly moves.


    But with such a movement, the necklace in front of Valda''s body lit up immediately.


    As before, the light was as black as ink.


    Frondon stopped.


    The feeling of being aimed at by the muzzle of a gun tells Fangli that if he dares to act rashly, the other party will launch an attack immediately.


    Therefore, Fang Li stopped the hand that stretched to his waist, and his expression became dignified.


    Looking at such a square, the man with a mask said admiringly: "a very keen child, no wonder he can accept the pure star like weapon forged by the" universal Tianluo ". I know why Valda cares about you so much


    "It''s not that I care about him." "It''s just that he knows who I am, and I have to care about him," Valda said, without expression


    During the conversation, the necklace in front of Valda was always shining, and the color was becoming more and more intense.


    "How about it? Do you want to get rid of him here? " Valda seemed to ignore the existence of Fangli and asked: "his star power is not much left. It can be said that he is in the worst state. If you want to solve him, now is the best opportunity."


    "Well, wait." The masked man thought for a moment and then said, "let me talk to him first. Maybe I can know something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Human beings just like to do troublesome things. " Valda stepped back a little discontented.


    The masked man, on the other hand, took a step forward and bowed in front of him. He made a standard upper class etiquette and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden. Let me introduce myself first. My name is executioner. If only you knew me like this."


    The masked man''s words gave Fang Li a huge sense of disobedience.


    That''s because Fangli knows this man.


    No, to be more precise, it should be said to know the real identity of this man.


    Therefore, the memory deep in his mind told Fang Li that the man in front of him should have a real name.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t remember the name.


    Of course, even if I can''t remember, it doesn''t mean that Fang Li''s memory disappears.


    Therefore, Fangli knows what kind of situation is now.


    "I see." Fangli said calmly: "does the mental interference ability of Valda waos hinder my understanding of you?"


    "As Varda said, you know her very well." The executioner raised his eyebrows and began to nod his head in a feigned manner, and said, "no, you know my real identity, do you?"


    The heaviness in the air of the corridor instantly doubled.


    If it is an ordinary person, it will just be afraid that he has collapsed on the ground and can''t move any more?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li was not an ordinary person. He just laughed sarcastically and said, "no, you came here to find me just to confirm this matter?"


    "No, just a little curious. You seem to know a lot about things. What''s going on?" The execution blade Shi ran said: "it should not be that the" all things in heaven "told you, right? That demon fairy is not interested in our affairs at all? In her style, she should not mention our affairs to the disciples. "


    "How about you, then, as if I knew these things before I knew them?" Fang Li looked directly at the execution blade and said faintly, "anyway, the world is not lack of strange ability. Even people like my master have the ability to seize other people''s bodies and take possession of their own. So, it''s not strange to have the ability to predict the future?"


    The blade was silent and touched his chin as if he were really considering the feasibility of the matter.


    As for Valda, she looked at Fang Li indifferently and said, "are you teasing us?"


    "What does it matter?" Fang Li said with a smile: "anyway, you don''t seem to come to me for a chat party, nor do you want to get along with me, so I don''t need to be polite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. " Valda accepted Fangli''s words and sighed, "it seems that I have been with human beings for so long that I have forgotten that I don''t need too much cover up to do things."


    "No, no, no, Valda, you must not think so." The executioner spread out his hand and said, "if our plan is not covered up, it will certainly fail, so don''t be convinced by a human being."


    Valda did not turn her head, and did not say a word, as if she were too lazy to pay attention to the blade.


    The only person left was the execution blade. He continued to ask Fang Li persistently, "I just want to know how much you know about our affairs."Hearing this, Fang Li just raised his head and looked at the execution blade and Varda.


    In fact, Fangli doesn''t know much.


    After all, the original has not been mentioned in this part.


    Fang Li only knew that there was an organization in the city of learning and war.


    This organization seems to be trying to carry out a plan through xingwuji.


    Varda is one of the members of the group.


    Originally just a pure star like weapon, she would occupy a human body to move in the dark, and invited help everywhere, in order to complete the project.


    The blade is also a member of this organization.


    Obviously, the organization is still in the dark.


    Therefore, the executioner and Varda did not hesitate to go to the upper part of the hall in order to confirm how much Fangli knew, so as not to make mistakes in their plans.


    So the heaviness in the air is real.


    "I heard that you seem to have some special ability, even Valda''s ability is invalid for you, so we specially choose this time to come to you. In this state, even if you are special, you can''t go back to heaven?"


    "Why don''t you just tell us what we want to know?" he said with a smile


    "I think so." Fang Li also smile, so said: "unfortunately, even if told you, you will not believe, simply talk less nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " The blade was silent for a moment, then sighed, "that''s a pity."


    Words, a fall.


    "Hiss --"


    Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the air, the fierce momentum rushed to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Hiss --"


    For a moment.


    Just for a moment.


    At this moment, a sharp sword point approached Fang Li''s eyes, and the sharp wind echoed.


    I saw that the execution blade did not know when to hold on a piece of Huang style weapons, and unconsciously activated it.


    The Huang style weapon is a big red sword with a conical shape, which makes the blade very wide and sharp. It breaks through the air barrier and stabs into Fang Li''s eyes.


    Once you are stabbed, even if you are more powerful, you can''t avoid the death on the spot.


    The execution blade is a fatal blow.


    That terrible stab, let the pupil of Fang Li suddenly shrink.


    How fast


    I didn''t expect that the speed type of Fangli didn''t find the attack of the execution blade before.


    (no, no, it''s not fast, it''s my cognitive impairment and my slow response to the blade attack!)


    That is to say, the terrible attack of the execution blade depends not on the speed, but on the cognition of the opponent.


    Of course, even in this case, the sharp stab of the execution blade is extremely sharp and lethal, and the speed is not too low.


    It''s a pity that Fangli has already made preparations.


    Be ready to be attacked at any time.


    Therefore, Fangli still had a timely response.


    "Flash away - water moon!"


    Under the sharp and incomparable stab, Fang Li''s body was in a flash, and the whole person disappeared.


    Like a mirage, the moon in the water suddenly disappeared without any reason.


    "Oh?" The executioner uttered a voice of surprise, saying, "a little bit of skill."


    So said, the execution blade is a calm turn, toward his back, slowly waved a sword.


    There, Fang Li''s body suddenly flashed out, just ushered in the cleaved blade.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s heart suddenly jumped, without any hesitation.


    "Tear it


    With the sound of a tearing sound, the sword blade slowly cut the clothes in front of Fangli''s body, exposing Fangli''s skin to the air.


    However, Fang Li has not had time to rest assured. The execution blade suddenly reverses the blade, cuts it into a clap, and slaps heavily to the side that retreats a step.


    "Bang!"


    Fangli just raised his hand and blocked it on his side. Then, the broad blade of the sword was slapped on it, and he flew out. He rolled down in confusion and slid out of the ground for a distance. Only then did he spin himself and kneel on one knee to stabilize his body.


    "Well..." Fang Li could not help but squeeze a sound from his throat.


    The hand used for blocking is numb.


    The whole body is weak and weak.


    The flow of the force of the stars in the body becomes very slow, and there is no way to mobilize it.


    As Varda said, Fangli is in the worst condition.


    "In such a state, it''s not bad to be able to block three moves from me."


    "But how long can you support it?" he said as he walked toward the square


    On hearing this, Fang Li laughed.


    "Maybe it won''t last long?"


    Fang Li slowly raised his head and said this.


    "However, you still have the ability to wield a knife. The next blow will send you to hell."


    The blade''s pace suddenly stopped.


    If you change someone, you will think Fangli is crazy, right?


    In this situation, no matter how to comfort myself, there is no way for Fangli to survive, let alone to kill.


    However, the sense of oppression in the air turned into a murderous spirit at this moment. Fang Li was not joking.


    Moreover, Fangli also has this ability.


    "Be careful." Valda couldn''t help but say, "that boy''s abilities are very dangerous. It''s better not to take his words as bluff."


    Although I don''t know what kind of ability Fangli has, on that day, Valda really felt that Fang Li, who killed her own ability, had a fatal sense of danger.


    It was a terrible feeling Valda had never experienced.


    As a pure starlight weapon, Varda had no fear of being hurt at all.


    After all, Valda''s body was not hers, and no matter what kind of harm she suffered, she could not be threatened.


    But at that time, Valda did feel the danger.


    Felt the danger of being killed.Valda was haunted by this unprecedented feeling.


    So, the executioner said that Valda had always been in Italy, and that''s why.


    The ability to kill even pure starlight weapons.


    This fact can not be ignored.


    "It''s just that it makes me more and more curious." "What''s more, even if you can kill me in the next blow, how can you avoid my next attack in your current state?" he said calmly


    "So, it''s life for life." Fang Li said with a smile, "how about it? Is it a good deal? "


    The quiet voice makes people feel clearly that their master really doesn''t care about their own life and death.


    In this way, even as a pure star Huang type of armed, Valda could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "What a freak."


    "Haha, you''re the first to get that Varda to say something like that." "Well, I don''t want to die so worthless. You just think I''m scared, so I''m not going to do anything about it."


    So the smile of the executioner became strange.


    "It''s just that another person has the same ability as you?"


    "The other one?" Fang Li was stunned at first, then his eyes widened.


    "It seems that you have already guessed." "Valda said with a smile," Varda told me that the last time she was there, you once said that her body was a teacher of your acquaintances. After that, I tried to investigate and found that in this water city, there is only one of your acquaintances except your elder brother and sister in Jielong. "


    "So I tried to ask her out."


    "-" if you want to see your teacher, come to Sirius dome. "-"


    "send such a message to her private number anonymously."


    Almost as the words of the blade fell, a figure rushed to the end of the corridor ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    In the hallway of Sirius, Sylvia is running at the fastest speed in her life, making her breath fast and her face dripping with sweat.


    It can be seen from here that Sylvia has been running at this speed for a long time.


    Sweat dripped from his face and wet his skirt.


    A large number of physical loss, let the wheezing continue to intensify.


    But even so, Silvia still did not slow down. She ran down the corridor and looked left and right, letting her sight reach every corner of her position without missing a trace.


    "Where is it?"


    Sylvia''s voice was full of anxiety.


    No way.


    Even if the truth could not be confirmed at all, and the information revealed in it was too vague and rare, she could not ignore the message she received 20 minutes ago.


    After receiving the message, Sylvia pushed all her work and arrived here at the fastest speed. She didn''t even care about changing clothes. She just ran in the corridors one by one.


    There is only one purpose.


    "Where on earth is it?"


    Sylvia can only keep running in the corridor, looking for every corner, just to find a little bit of clues that she wants to see.


    That''s right.


    Sylvia was just hoping for a clue.


    Therefore, Sylvia never thought that she could meet the person she was looking for directly here.


    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of performance Sylvia would have if she saw Ursula directly.


    So Sylvia came here and saw the scene.


    In the corridor ahead, the three figures are facing each other as opposed.


    One in black, with their backs to Sylvia.


    One was wearing a suit and holding a large armed sword.


    There is another, is a single knee kneeling on the ground, is looking at their own direction, eyes rapidly changing.


    Looking at the figure on one knee kneeling on the ground, Sylvia couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Mr. Fang?"


    Sound, very clear spread.


    At this moment, the air seemed to freeze up, completely solidified in space.


    "Are you here?"


    The masked man in a suit carried the sword in his hand and said with a smile: "the opportunity is good. As expected, even our fate is looking after us."


    In such words, the man with his back to Silvia and dressed in black also turned around and entered Silvia''s eyes.


    "-"


    Silvia''s heart stopped.


    At this moment.


    Looking at the familiar face that entered her eyes, Sylvia''s Amethyst eyes were wide open, and her lips trembled.


    Amazement, confusion and disbelief flooded into Sylvia''s beautiful face, which was finally replaced by the joy that could not be covered up.


    Because, it can''t be wrong.


    It can''t be wrong.


    There was no way Sylvia could have misread that face.


    That''s the one Sylvia has been looking for in her dreams.


    "Ursula!"


    Sylvia couldn''t help calling out the other person''s name.


    However, the surrounding frozen air did not disintegrate. Instead, it turned into ice completely. Even the temperature began to drop.


    In the face of the ecstatic Sylvia, Ursula It should have been Varda, with an emotionless look on her face, and said, "sure enough, you are the one who has physical relations."


    "Ah?" Sylvia froze.


    Until then, Silvia realized the abnormal atmosphere.


    Soon, Sylvia finally began to find out.


    In front of the familiar face, a pair of eyes are actually dim, not like a person can have eyes.


    Coupled with the unusual scene in front of her, Sylvia could not help but step back, and the joy on her face was replaced by vigilance.


    After all, Sylvia didn''t wonder if it was a trap.


    It''s just that Sylvia wanted to prove the truth of the message anyway.


    Now it seems that the content of the message is true, but things are definitely not so simple.


    Now, Silvia is on guard.


    "Who are you?"


    This question was answered by Valda himself.


    Unfortunately, the answer is like this.


    "You don''t need to know." "You just need to know that you''re a useful person for us, that''s enough," Valda said concisely


    As the words fell, the necklace in front of Valda suddenly glowed."Hum --!"


    In the air, a hum resounded.


    The blooming black light suddenly surges and opens like a wave, covering the whole corridor in an instant.


    And it aims at Silvia.


    "Let me see, you know how much information that man has and what kind of past he has with this body."


    With the fall of such an emotionless word, a strong headache hit Sylvia''s mind.


    "Well Oh, ah, ah --! "


    Sylvia Arden hugged her head and uttered a wail full of pain.


    Intense pain ran through Sylvia''s mind.


    The brain has become a blank.


    Sylvia held her head like this, her whole body covered with black light, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Just then, a figure suddenly flashed.


    "Puff!"


    The black light covering Sylvia''s whole body was cut off in a split silk like sound.


    Fangli suddenly flashed in front of Silvia, holding a dagger like the moon in his hand, and a pair of eyes flashing with ice blue light, killed Valda''s power.


    And slow a step, another figure suddenly came, appeared in front of Fang Li.


    "There are flaws!"


    The big sword in the execution blade''s hand turned into a bullet out of the chamber. It suddenly and violently stabbed out, separating the surrounding air, cutting off the air flow, and stabbing Fangli''s body with the cold sword light.


    At this time, Fang Li just waved his dagger, and his posture had not been adjusted.


    Therefore, this blow, Fang Li can not avoid, can only watch the sharp sword point suddenly stab.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the red tip of the Sword Pierced Fang Li''s body.


    Blood flowed from Fang Li''s body, which dyed the sword of the execution blade red and the clothes of Sylvia behind it.


    "Classmate Fang!" Sylvia exclaimed.


    However, Fang Li suddenly stabilized his body shape, and his ice blue magic eye was shining, and the dagger in his hand turned into a moonlight and chopped to the front.


    In the face of the cold knife light, the execution blade did not want to think about it, but walked away directly.


    However, in this moment, Fang Li suddenly stretched out his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Hiss --"


    It''s the sound of the skin pricked by a sharp blade.


    Fang Li suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the blade of the sword which pierced his shoulder so that blood flowed out of his palm.


    In such a case, holding the sword tightly, the body shape of the execution blade which was about to withdraw immediately followed.


    This stagnation directly led to the defeat of the execution blade.


    "Flash scabbard - wind!"


    A cold sword light suddenly appears from the dead corner of the execution blade, like a beautiful first quarter moon, which is suddenly cut from the bottom to the top, one by one.


    "Puff!"


    This time it''s the sound of a muscle being cut off by a sharp blade.


    The body shape of the execution blade retreated like being beaten to fly.


    On the side of the body, a large amount of blood spattered up and sprinkled around.


    It was the blood from one of the blades'' hands.


    There, from the wrist, one hand of the blade''s arm was cut off neatly, leaving a large amount of blood dripping from the fracture, which dyed the floor of the corridor red.


    "Well...!" At last the blade made a sad sound.


    Only the hand that was cut off, still holding tightly the sword handle of the Huang style armed sword which pierced through the body. While dripping blood, he gradually lost his strength.


    "Cough...!" Fang Li suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground.


    "Classmate Fang!" Sylvia quickly helped Fang Li and knelt down.


    At the same time, Varda also took the blade, put one hand on its back, and looked at the blade''s broken arm, and a chill came into her heart.


    "How could it be..."


    You know, because of the fear of Fangli''s unknown ability, the executioner and Valda chose to come to the door when the power of the stars in Fangli was almost exhausted, and in order to contain Fangli and confirm the conjecture, they led Sylvia out.


    As a result, the conjecture proved that the body occupied by Valda was indeed Sylvia''s teacher, and the containment was successful. Fangli showed a fatal flaw in an instant.


    But, in the end, has it come to this end?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m careless. " The execution blade held his broken arm and said in a low voice like a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that a mere student could be so cruel to himself. You are right. This guy is really dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What to do? " "Do you need to get rid of him here?" Valda said calmly


    "If you can do it, of course, it''s the best, but you can see that this man is a beast. The more seriously he is injured, the more dangerous he is. If he rushes on like this, unless one of you and I takes his life to fight, it''s not worth it." The execution blade said without hesitation: "anyway, what we want to confirm has already come to an end. The world-class singer is indeed a physical relation. Although the boy knows a lot of things, he doesn''t seem to know what our plan looks like. He can''t pose a threat for the time being, so withdraw here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Valda was silent for a moment, and then agreed.


    The blade raised his head and took a deep look at the one knee kneeling on the ground, as if to remember it thoroughly.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the execution blade to react in time, raise a hand, and block the chopping attack in Fangli with his own hand, the one that has just been cut off is not a hand, but the head of the execution blade.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that just after the execution of the blade, the star power of the whole body has been transformed into defensive force, but the hand is still cut off.


    "It''s just an ordinary dagger. With my star power, it''s OK even if it''s chopped down, but it turns out that my hand is broken."


    Therefore, the executioner said that he was careless.


    "What a dangerous fellow. I hope you won''t be our enemy."


    With such a sentence, the blade retreated slowly with Valda.


    "Wait!" "Who are you?" Silvia cried out


    It was not the blade that answered Silvia''s question, but Valda.


    "Someone who has nothing to do with you." "So, it''s better not to get involved with us, little girl," Valda said, deadpan


    Leaving such a sentence, the blade and Valda suddenly disappeared in place, leaving no trace.


    It includes the Huang style weapon that stabbed Fangli''s shoulder, and the broken hand that clenched on the hilt.


    Think of it, should be Varda once again used his own ability, with the way of spiritual intervention, so that others mistakenly think that he and others have disappeared out of thin air, right?


    Finally, on the whole corridor, only Fangli and Sylvia are left, as well as the bloodstains on the ground.


    "Wait! wait! Ursula


    Silvia could not help but stand up.Although I don''t know what''s going on, the person she''s looking for in her dreams is right in front of her. Sylvia can''t be without losing her temper.


    "Cough..." Fang Li was just coughing blood, and his body was completely dyed red with blood.


    "Classmate Fang!" Sylvia finally did not choose to catch up with, looking at the Fang Li that whole body bathed in blood, hurriedly helped him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Fang Li bit his teeth and choked the blood from his throat again.


    After all, the weapon of the execution blade is a very wide type of sword blade. Although the stabbing part is the shoulder, it is actually quite close to the heart, which is just on the left side of Fangli''s chest.


    This kind of injury will not be too light.


    So, Fang took out the healing gem and stuck it in front of his body.


    "Zheng --!"


    The warm light suddenly blooms from the gem, illuminating Fang Li''s body.


    Under that brilliance, Fang Li''s wound gradually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, which surprised Sylvia.


    About a minute later, the light of the healing gem faded.


    The wound in front of Fang Li''s body was completely invisible.


    However, under the condition that the star power was almost completely exhausted, he was attacked by Xingdao and Valda everywhere, which made Fang Li''s eyes tired no longer.


    At the moment, Fang Li''s breath became extremely fast, even his face became pale.


    "Mr. Fang." Sylvia couldn''t help saying, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s really OK. It''s just tired." Fang Li''s voice was weak, but he still said, "could you please find a place for me to rest?"


    "Good." Sylvia agreed immediately.


    To be honest, Silvia doesn''t know much about the current situation.


    But there''s one thing Sylvia can be sure of.


    That is, without Fang Li''s protection, I can''t be as perfect as I am now.


    "Protected?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help being a little reluctant.


    Even so, there are still a lot of questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Finally, with the help of Silvia, Fang Li was taken to the VIP VIP room of wolf star giant egg affiliated to the kuenwei children''s School Park, and was helped to lie down on the sofa.


    "How about it?" "Is it better now?" Silvia asked softly


    "If you mean a injury, there''s no need to worry about it." Fang Li smiled and said, "my injuries are basically all right. Now it is just excessive consumption of the star power, and there is no big obstacle."


    Although so, if the energy consumption of stars is too high, the problem is big and small.


    At least, in this war City, it is not uncommon to have a coma for more than ten or twenty days due to the excessive consumption of star power.


    "I''m sorry." Silvia said with some regret: "if I could help a little bit, it would be fine."


    Silvia''s ability is the theory of omnipotence, but only cure can not be achieved.


    It''s not just pain, but Silvia can''t use it as long as it''s a resilience.


    So Silvia really can only look at it.


    So Silvia said, "I''d better send you to the hospital."


    The so-called therapeutic hospital refers to not general hospital, but a healing place equipped with the ability of recovery system star vein generation.


    It is a special place for the treatment of star vein generation. During the star military sacrifice, the participants will be fully responsible for the recuperation.


    If it''s in the square, it should be the best treatment there.


    But, Fang Li refused.


    "I said, I''m just over consumed by the power of stars, it''s not a big deal." Fang Li shook his head and said, "let me rest, I can recover my ability to move, and I will have a good rest after returning to Jielong."


    "Is it?" Silvia is relieved.


    And after reassurance, so far has been depressed in the bottom of the heart of the question is urgent emergence.


    "Classmate Fang." Silvia looked straight to Fang Li, and said, "although I don''t know what happened, I want to know the most, there is only one thing."


    What is this matter, even ask not need to ask.


    "Is the man with a necklace Ursa?" "Sylvia asked, with some hope and uneasiness," instinctively told me that the man was Ursula, but it seemed that there was something different. "


    It would be better to say that in such a case, if Silvia had no way to find the anomaly, it would be strange.


    "Please tell me."


    When she said that, Silvia even took a flutter.


    Obviously, I''m worried about hearing bad news, right?


    There is no doubt that the absolute bad news is that Ursula''s body is occupied by Valda.


    So Fang Li hesitated and didn''t know if to tell Silvia the truth.


    Looking at such a square, Silvia sighed and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, classmate Fang, you can say directly. Even if I can bear any bad news, I can only confirm that Ursa is still alive, and in this city, it is not the worst for me."


    Wen Yan, Fang Li looked at Silvia, and clearly saw Silvia''s expression.


    It was a very frank and broad expression.


    Although still with a faint uneasiness, this expression proves that Silvia''s expression is like one, not a strong speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " I can only point my head down.


    "Although it doesn''t match the plan, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    That''s why Silvia laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After about five minutes, Silvia, who learned all the things from Fang Li''s mouth, was silent, and a beautiful and extreme face was filled with cold anger and a little complicated emotion.


    Ursra was occupied by pure star Huang armed forces, became the existence of Valda, has been hiding in the dark of the water city, and activities are carried out as members of an organization.


    Silvia did not think at all that she could not find her teacher, because of such a reason.


    "Although I don''t know if I will, your teacher is undoubtedly taken away by Valda waos." "I''m afraid losing control of the body is the price of the pure star - lampoon arm," Fang said


    It is necessary to pay a certain price to use pure star - Lighting weapons.


    Like the evil in Fang, the price to pay is a lot of star force, which indirectly leads to the exhaustion of Fang Li, and is buried by the punishment blade and Valda.


    Of course, the cost has been calculated.


    Like Pan Dora, it''s really cruel to let users experience their own death in their sleep every day.The cost of Valda waos is also extraordinary.


    Even if we don''t know whether it is because Ursula used this pure star style armed relationship that ultimately led to this result, but in any case, that person is no longer the teacher Sylvia is familiar with.


    "Originally, I was going to try to find out the whereabouts of Valda first, and then find a chance to take back your teacher''s body." Fang Li said helplessly: "it''s just that I didn''t expect to be preempted."


    "Take back the teacher''s body?" Sylvia was stunned at first, and then asked quickly, "do you have a way to help the teacher regain consciousness and regain control of the body?"


    "It''s not hard to think about this. It''s just that we have to face Valda, even the organization where she is." "So, it''s very difficult," Fangli said


    That''s for granted.


    If that''s easy to do, Sylvia doesn''t have to spend so many years trying to find Ursula.


    In the face of this difficulty, Sylvia just smiles and says, "compared with the time when there was no news at all, this is already very good."


    At least, Sylvia finally knew what to do to get her teacher back.


    In this way, there is no need to worry.


    "Yes, there is no need to worry." "It''s been so many years," Silvia murmured


    In this moment, Sylvia''s face is not the previous uneasiness, but a trace of self mockery.


    That''s because Sylvia didn''t expect that things would come so suddenly, right?


    However, Silvia adjusted her mood.


    "Thank you for helping me find my teacher, Fang."


    Sylvia solemnly thanks Fang Li and says this.


    "I will take care of the next thing by myself. Please take a good rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly slightly raised, and her eyes were directly cast on Sylvia''s body, staring at the beautiful face which is known as the world''s first without saying a word, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the direct look, Sylvia''s expression became a little unnatural up, the heart is slightly some bitter smile.


    Must have been seen through


    After all, Silvia''s implication is very clear, that is, she intends to get rid of the relationship with Fangli.


    (it''s just my personal business...)


    That''s right.


    It''s just Sylvia''s private business.


    Now it''s very obvious.


    If Silvia was to recover ursra, she would have to fight Varda and her organization.


    There is no need to explain how dangerous it is.


    For her own private affairs, it''s not something Sylvia would like to see, bringing in unrelated outsiders.


    I didn''t know that Ursula was in such a dangerous situation before, so Sylvia did not hesitate to borrow the strength of Fang Li in order to find Ursula.


    But now that you have peeped into the darkness, you can''t drag outsiders in.


    How to say, Fang Li is just a little predestined with Sylvia, not even friendship.


    Even if there have been some ambiguous events before, at best, they can only be used to describe them from outside.


    Neither Fangli nor Silvia had that meaning before that.


    So it was just a wonderful accident.


    So Sylvia has to get rid of Fangli.


    Unfortunately, the idea has been seen through.


    "Is that good?" Fang Li seemed to be saying this to others and said indifferently, "I still have a way to recapture Ursula, but you certainly don''t have it?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Yeah.


    Sylvia had no way to recapture Ursula.


    This time, if not Fang Li''s relationship, Sylvia couldn''t even see Valda, who occupied Ursula''s body. Was she still searching in the vast sea of people?


    Not to mention, Silvia has no way to liberate Ursula from the domination of valtan.


    It may be possible to destroy the pure astral armed forces as the body of Valda. However, is this easy to do?


    It''s not that easy, is it?


    At least, though I don''t know Valda''s own strength, Silvia''s ability to interfere with her spirit will be a big headache for Sylvia.


    That ability, which is neither defensible nor elusive, can only be prevented.


    Otherwise, sylviana can be called the second strongest strength in the city of learning and war, and definitely will not be reduced to become a spectator and be used in the previous confrontation.


    In view of this, as Fangli said, at present, Silvia did not think of a way to liberate Ursula.


    "Not to mention, since you couldn''t find Valda at all before, it''s probably the same now."


    Fang Li made the final shot.


    "Valda was able to interfere with cognition and fade herself out of everyone''s sight. If she didn''t think of it, no one could find her. Your efforts over the years are proof of that."


    Although Sylvia''s ability to detect is not universal.


    As a result, Silvia has not found Valda, which shows that Valda''s concealment ability is very outstanding.


    Otherwise, the particularity of ivarda would have been watched by many people.


    "So there is only one conclusion." Fang Li looked at Sylvia and said with a faint smile, "only I can help you."


    Sylvia''s bitter smile was finally expressed on her face.


    "In other words, do you have a way to find Valda?" Sylvia said, "don''t you say that no one can find Valda unless she wants to?"


    "So she has to find her own door." Fang Li Shi ran said: "because of this, I was going to win the Xingwu sacrifice, and then I will do it by the way."


    "To win the Xingwu sacrifice?" Silvia was stunned, then hesitated for a moment, and said, "you mean, as long as you get the victory of this" Phoenix sacrifice ", you can find Valda


    "Correctly speaking, it should be said that Varda can be found under the condition of ensuring their own safety." Fang Li corrected: "if you don''t win the champion of" Phoenix star martial Festival ", I will be wiped out immediately


    Sylvia was confused.


    Does Valda have anything to do with Xingwu sacrifice?


    In other words, what is the relationship between Valda''s organization and Xingwu sacrifice?"Don''t think about it." Fang Li said with a smile: "when the" Phoenix star martial Festival "is over, you will know what''s going on."


    Sylvia had nothing to say.


    Seeing that Fang Li''s expression had not changed from beginning to end, Silvia, as if struggling, said: "but, you have no reason to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Every time I do a good deed, I have to be told that. " Fang Li sighed and then laughed.


    The next second, Fang Li said such a sentence with indifference.


    "We''re in a good relationship anyway, aren''t we?"


    This sentence is just like before refuting Silvia, it was just the idea of some predestination with Fang Li, not even friendship.


    However, this sentence, but also let Sylvia dumb.


    Because, this is Fang Li in front of the reporter revealed the relationship with her, let Sylvia was interviewed by the reporter, by his own answer.


    At that time, Silvia was just a casual remark.


    Unexpectedly, it has become the handle of Fang Li.


    "Not to mention, I''ve already received your payment."


    Fang Li gave Sylvia a free and easy smile and said, "so, at least let me be the last."


    Looking at the free and easy smile on Fang Li''s face, at this moment, Sylvia''s heart suddenly beat up.


    Then, in order to protect herself, Fangli cut off Valda''s power with a knife. Even under the attack of the execution blade, she did not retreat. The scene of bloody counterattack also appeared in Sylvia''s mind.


    This makes Sylvia''s eyes very unnatural move away, dare not look at Fang Li''s smiling face again.


    This kind of feeling is not even when she was forced to kiss by Fangli.


    At that time, after all, Silvia knew very well that it was just because Fangli couldn''t help it.


    Now, it feels totally different.


    Aware of her emotional change, Sylvia could not help but feel distressed.


    "This is in trouble..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    It''s like a sunny day after the rain. In the next few days, there really is no major event.


    As if no accident happened, people''s attention is still focused on the "Phoenix star martial Festival" in xuezhan city. With the "Phoenix star martial Festival" going on, the atmosphere is also rising.


    After that, Fangli and Cecilia also went through several games.


    However, compared with Aldi and limsey at that time, in the next few games, although the opponent is not as good as the preliminaries, it can be solved by Cecilia alone, but Fangli and Cecilia are no longer as dangerous as the fight against Aldi and limsey.


    In the end, Fangli and Cecilia all the way through, winning one after another, and successfully advancing to the final.


    By this time, Fang Li is only one step away from the champion of "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    The other team that can make it to the final is playing in front of Fang Li.


    Ah ah


    "Ha, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In the space window, tianwu Lingdou and Daoteng Qilin are shouting at the same time. One is holding the black stove magic sword, and the other is holding the ordinary Taidao. They are running on the stage of Sirius dome, charging for each other.


    Behind them, Ulysses and Shasha palace seem to have thoroughly implemented the role of long-range support. One armed with a thin sword type of Huang style armed with fierce flames hovering around her body, the other is equipped with heavy combined guns, and the muzzle is constantly gathering energy.


    During the audience in the HuangChen hall, led by fan Xinglu, Fang Li, cexili, Zhao Hufeng and Li''s brother and sister were present to watch the semi-final.


    Yes.


    The semi-final of the team that decided to advance to the final was the civil war between the participants in the star guide Academy.


    The sky fog silk Dou ¡Á Shasha palace gauze night vs Daoteng Qilin ¡Á Ulis erexia von lisfett.


    This semi-final was as wonderful as the match between Fangli and Cecilia against Aldi and limsey.


    After all, both are very strong pulse generations.


    Although tianwu Lingdou and shashashagong Shaye were unknown before, one of them ranked first in the sequence of xingdaoguan Academy in the original book, and the other was tied with limsey in the original book "Phoenix star sacrifice", and even won the final victory.


    Such two people, how strong the strength, do not need to repeat.


    And Dao Teng Qilin and yulis are more like this, one ranking first, one ranking fifth, absolutely not weaker than the former.


    So, this semi-final is so wonderful.


    Both tianwu Lingdou and Daoteng Qilin are engaged in an unparalleled close combat with exquisite swordsmanship. Their body shapes have always been staggered on the stage, but the blade of the sword has never collided with each other. It is just like competing with each other''s skills, which is dazzling.


    Shashamiya and yulis stayed in the rear all the time, carrying out long-range support attacks with fierce shelling and strong flames, and also bombarding each other from time to time, so that the upper stage was always exploding, as bright as smoke and fire.


    Under such circumstances, the fierce battle between the two sides has been going on, and no one will step back, so that the audience in the audience frequently cheered and heard.


    Even fan Xinglu is also very happy with the game. She keeps clapping while watching.


    "Yes! this is it! Whether it''s tianwu Lingdou or Daoteng Qilin, they all have rare talents! Why are these two people not Jielong''s students? "


    From this sentence, we can see how happy fan Xinglu is and how optimistic she is about these two people.


    Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng also nodded involuntarily, their eyes burning a little bit of fighting spirit.


    Whether it''s tianwu Lingdou or Daoteng Qilin, they are not weaker than those of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng.


    And Ulysses and Shasha palace gauze night, a superb ability, a superb technology, also let people not live side-by-side, people nodded praise.


    As a result, among the people present, only Li''s brother and sister spoke sarcastic remarks there.


    "It''s OK to have a knife and a vine."


    "But the existence of Tian Wu Ling Dou is nothing but this?"


    The words of Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua are full of disdain for the tianwu Ling Dou.


    So it is.


    Compared with Qidao Teng Qilin, tianwu Lingdou has a seal on her body, so she can only exert her power for a certain period of time. Even though she has extraordinary strength during this period, she is just a paper tiger once the time limit is over. No wonder Li''s brother and sister are so disdainful.


    However, in the face of Li''s brother and sister''s disdain, Fang Li just glanced at them and reminded them: "elder martial brother and elder sister, don''t forget that it''s the existence of this" but so "that defeated you?"


    Li''s brother and sister''s face immediately black down.


    After the seal of tianwu Lingdou was exposed, tianwu Lingdou and shashagongshaye competed with Jielong''s team in the following two competitions.For these two games, no one is optimistic about the day fog Ling Dou and Shasha palace yarn night.


    After all, the seal of tianwu Lingdou is too lethal. In the case of limited time, no one thinks that tianwu Lingdou has a chance to win in the face of Jielong''s masters.


    The results, however, were startling.


    In the first competition, tianwu Lingdou and Shasha gongshaye defeated Fangli''s elder martial brothers, who ranked 20th and 21st in sequence.


    In the second competition, tianwu Lingdou was severely targeted by the Li brothers and sisters of the twins because of the time limit. However, Sha Sha Gong Sha ye took out the weapon that had been hidden all the time, that is, the combined artillery style military equipment used on the stage as if it was equipped on its whole body. With terrible destructive power, the twin brothers and sisters could not find their way to the north, and finally was killed by the sky Wu Ling Dou found the opportunity to cut off the school badge.


    After that, tianwu Lingdou and Shasha gongshaye went through the same way. Although it was much more difficult to advance than Fangli and Cecilia, she came to this step without danger.


    Therefore, the Li brothers and sisters are not qualified to laugh at tianwu Lingdou.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, fan Xinglu made a voice.


    "It seems that the victory or defeat is known."


    All of us immediately focused their eyes on the space window.


    The next second, everyone saw it.


    Tian Wu Ling Dou, who is engaged in a close combat with Dao Teng Qilin, suddenly turns around and rushes to yulis as a guard like an arrow. Before yulis responds, she cuts off her school badge.


    With the elimination of ulysys, Daoteng Qilin was at a loss. As a result, she was seized by Shasha palace and armed with a small gun. She shot down the school badge with a bullet.


    "At the end of the competition, the winner will be the sky mist silk fight ¡Á Shasha palace gauze night."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Li couldn''t help raising his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    After the attack of the execution blade and valtan, Fangli had been taking proper rest in order to recover his tired body. As a result, he missed the opportunity to lift the seal of tianwu Lingdou.


    At the beginning, Fang Li was also worried about whether tianwu Lingdou would be defeated in the competition because of this, and eventually lead to the failure of his regional mission.


    However, it has to be said that tianwu Ling Dou is worthy of being the protagonist of the original work. Even though it has such obvious weaknesses, she still overcomes them all the way.


    Now, tianwu Lingdou has reached the final.


    In the next competition, it is decided that the final of "Phoenix star martial Festival" champion will be Tian Wu Ling Dou.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this."


    At this point, Fang Li couldn''t help but wonder whether the god space predicted the result, so he successively released the three branch missions to himself.


    "To win or lose in the final of" Phoenix star martial Festival "will determine the success or failure of the branch line mission. This is just lighting up the atmosphere."


    However, Fang Li was not dissatisfied with this.


    Rather, it is the fact that people are most likely to burn up if they are able to win or lose against tianwu Ling Dou under such conditions.


    "It''s tomorrow''s final."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but walk to the practice room.


    The ceremony will last for two weeks.


    One week is used for the preliminaries and one week is for the official schedule.


    In other words, almost a week has passed since the match against Aldi and limsey, and the execution blade and Valda''s ambush.


    In this week, although Fang Li has also experienced many competitions, he has deliberately exhausted the power to control the stars.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Star Force in the square has been completely restored, like water, slowly flowing in the body.


    In other words, Fangli is already in perfect condition.


    But even so, Fang Li still couldn''t help but go to the practice room, intending to warm up.


    Tomorrow''s final is also very important for Fangli.


    The first task of the main line is to achieve the results of any session of Xingwu sacrifice, and it can be completed after obtaining the top eight.


    However, the higher the ranking, the higher the evaluation of the task.


    In this case, Fangli naturally wants to finish the task with the highest and first place.


    The second task of the main line is to obtain WANYING fine crystal.


    This task can be completed by using Boye''s WANYING Jingjing.


    However, if the mission of God space requires certain items, they should be handed over to the space when they are completed.


    Fang Li didn''t want to destroy Boye, the third level pure Xinghuang style weapon, and used WANYING Jingjing to complete the task.


    Therefore, Fangli must obtain a piece of WANYING fine crystal again.


    However, WANYING Jingjing is the most pure WANYING mine in the world. In addition, it can be used to make pure Xinghuang style weapons, which is invaluable. Therefore, almost all of them are in the hands of integrated enterprise consortia, which is not something that can be obtained casually.


    In view of this, Fangli hopes to use the desire of "Phoenix star martial sacrifice" to obtain WANYING Jingjing and complete the second task of the main line.


    The third task of the main line is to obtain 20000 exchange points.


    That''s exactly the amount of completion of the three branch line tasks.


    In other words, tomorrow''s final will thoroughly lay the completion of the three main tasks in Fangli.


    In this way, how can Fang Li not pay attention to it?


    Not to mention, after winning, the agreement with Silvia can be realized.


    One reason after another, they are telling Fang that tomorrow''s final is extremely important.


    Only by winning, Fangli can complete his main task to the highest extent and complete the agreement with Sylvia.


    "In this case, against the protagonist of the original


    Fang Li smiles helplessly. Then, he finally comes to the training room.


    To Fang Li''s surprise, someone has arrived in the training room first.


    Suddenly, it was Cecilia.


    She was sitting on the ground, with a brush in her hand, drawing on a strip of white paper with a very serious expression.


    Fang Li can feel that, while drawing a long strip of white paper, Cecilia is also mobilizing her own star power, which is continuously infused into the paper.


    The paper smoothly absorbed the star force, the words on the surface began to flash a little light, as if to gain power.


    That''s a strange thing.


    Because the force of the stars is not like everything else, it can exist in all kinds of things.


    In this way, when the star power is converted into attack power, it is generally effective in empty handed combat. If it is a weapon, it can not only improve the attack power with the star power.However, if the star force is infused into the adjusted Huang style armed forces, it will cause the WANYING mine in the armed to produce the excess reaction of all-round elements, and the power of the weapon will soar in an instant.


    In this case, the star vein generation generally refers to it as meteor fighting technique.


    Even weapons can''t absorb the stellar force perfectly, let alone ordinary paper.


    However, Cecilia''s sketched paper is smoothly absorbing the star force and storing it.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it is stored together with the astrology used.


    "I see." "Are you making a spell?" he murmured


    Cecilia heard Fang Li''s voice, but did not turn around. She seemed to have noticed Fang Li''s arrival.


    Then, Cecilia spoke.


    "The existence of witches, magicians and Taoists consumes a lot of star power. After all, it needs to be used to use ability and astrology. I don''t want to lose the final tomorrow because of the consumption of star power."


    That''s why Cecilia makes charms.


    The spell has stored StarCraft.


    And these star fairies, before they were sealed into the spell, had already gone through the consumption of star power.


    Therefore, when using the astrology stored in the spell, the Taoist does not need to consume the star power.


    For this reason, Cecilia is preparing.


    "Last time, I ran to the final together with the Tiger peak guy, and finally lost to two practice classes of alecante Research Institute, only winning the second place."


    Cecilia turned her head and looked into Fangli.


    In his eyes, fighting spirit is burning slowly.


    "Younger martial brother." "This time, we have to win the championship," she said with a grin


    What Cecilia said, let Fangli understand.


    Tomorrow''s final is important not only for myself, but also for Cecilia.


    Fangli wanted to win for his own sake.


    Cecilia wanted to win for shame.


    At the moment, Fang Li suddenly smiles and nods his head heavily.


    Night, began to pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The next day, in the morning.


    In the early morning, the residents in the city began to open the space windows and click on the live channel of "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    From the live channel, almost everyone can see that in the giant egg of Sirius and the audience, people have been sitting around, clamouring and looking at the stage ahead, and their eyes are full of expectations.


    In fact, not only the spectators watching the game in the Sirius giant egg, but also the hearts of the officials in front of the space windows are also full of expectations.


    Because today''s competition will be the last competition of this "Phoenix star martial sacrifice".


    Moreover, what''s more interesting is that all the other people, except one, are all unknown students in their respective school parks. They only gradually emerged after the "Phoenix star martial sacrifice" and finally made a great reputation.


    This seems to be perfectly utilized by the media as propaganda, which makes the attention of this "Phoenix star military sacrifice" soar, far more than the previous "Phoenix star military sacrifice".


    Let alone, in this final, both of them also have pure star - Lighting weapons.


    Even if one of them has a huge weakness, many people are talking about it. However, even if it is bad, some people talk about it, it can also play an important role in improving the attention.


    So, this final has attracted almost the world''s attention.


    It''s not exaggerating at all.


    Originally, the so-called star martial arts sacrifice will be broadcast to the world live activities.


    Otherwise, star martial arts sacrifice is not the first activity in the world.


    Therefore, today''s learning war city and even all corners of the world are abnormal noise, each corner of the city is also opening a huge space window, so that the stage of Sirius giant egg appears clearly on it.


    In this way, the time of the game starts, gradually draws closer.


    ¡­¡­


    Sirius, the contestant lounge of Jielong seventh college.


    Fang Li and thurlie sat on the sofa at the same time, and were keeping their eyes closed.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The silence was always in the lounge.


    If anyone is here, it will be possible to find that, in either square or thurlie, a faint star force has been fluctuating.


    That is the method of adjusting interest passed down by fan Xinglu.


    Using this method of interest adjustment can not only make the recovery of star power more quickly, but also keep the star power active in a short time. If it is mobilized in combat, it will be easier.


    Moreover, this method of adjusting interest is a method that fan Xinglu will teach after being specialized according to the characteristics of each disciple.


    Therefore, as fan Xinglu''s disciple, Fang Li and thurli''s method of adjusting breath is similar in different ways, but in subtle places, it is different.


    For example, the fluctuating Star Force in Fang has a quiet feeling, like the death god who is walking in the dark, deep and cold.


    And thurlie''s rising and falling star power has a sense of tyranny, like lightning falling from the sky, strong and bright.


    Not long after, Fang Li and thurlie seemed to have made an appointment at the same time, and the Star Force on her body suddenly converged and began to sink into the body.


    Soon, Fang Li and thurlie opened their eyes slowly.


    "Elder sister." There is no confirmation time in the square, but it is very certain to say: "time is coming, we should almost pass."


    "I see." Serhili nodded and should have spoken in the square.


    The two immediately looked at each other and smiled, and stood up from the sofa and walked to the door.


    Step, strange consistency.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh - OH -!"


    Today, the cheers in the giant egg of Sirius are more than three times higher than usual, making the whole ceiling seem to tremble slightly, and the air is a little disordered.


    The high enthusiasm directly leads to the temperature rise, which makes the atmosphere soar to an abnormal level in a short time.


    In such an atmosphere, the live broadcast of the voice through the microphone and amplifier also seems to be a bit of a boost.


    "Everyone! After two weeks of competition! Today, it is finally the final battle of the Phoenix star martial sacrifice


    "Like the last Phoenix star martial Festival, there are also partners of Jielong in the team who have been promoted to the final. As the former graduates of the same school Park, I am sincerely proud."


    "Of course, as their rivals, the promotion team in the star guide school academy is also very strong. This final is sure that no one will be disappointed!"


    "At least, the previous games have proved that."


    "So let''s invite the players to the stage ceremoniously. First, the sky fog and silk fighting in the star guide school garden and the Shasha palace night!"When it comes to the stage, all the lights on the east stage extend to the top of the stage.


    There, the sky fog Ling Dou and sand palace yarn night gradually came out, one face tight, the other expressionless, forming a sharp contrast.


    The cheers of the audience immediately resounded.


    The voice of the live broadcaster echoed along.


    "Then Fangli and Cecilia Wang of Jielong seventh college


    Over the stage, there are many spotlights to illuminate the platform in the West.


    Fangli and Cecilia walked slowly on the corridor, straight ahead under the loud cheers.


    Both sides entered the stage and met in mid air.


    Fang Li and Tian Wu Ling Dou look at each other.


    Looking at the familiar face on the opposite side, Fang Li smiles and says, "finally, we meet, tianwu classmate."


    "Ah?" The sky fog Ling Dou slightly one Zheng, some doubts said: "do you know me?"


    "It should be said that in this situation, it''s strange not to know you?" Fang Li chuckled: "I said this not because I knew you before, but because this is the first time we met?"


    "That''s right." "I thought you heard something about me from your senior brothers," she said with a puzzled smile


    After all, in the previous competition, tianwu Lingdou defeated two Jielong teams, including the Li brothers and sisters, and all of them were disciples of Wanyou Tianluo.


    So, tianwu Lingdou thought Fangli was going to revenge his elder martial brother and sister, right?


    Unfortunately, this idea is wrong.


    "There is no personal resentment between you and me."


    Fang Li spoke indifferently.


    "I just have to win here for my own sake."


    "Here, beat you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "-"


    as if all the cheers around were cut off, there was an indescribable silence between Fangli and tianwu.


    Looking at Fang Li''s calm expression and listening to Fang Li''s plain words, Tian Wu Ling Dou seems to understand what kind of persistence he has in his heart. His expression began to slowly condense.


    "Ling Dou..."


    One side, Shasha palace gauze night seems to be aware of the atmosphere between the two people, light call the day fog Ling Dou.


    Although the voice lacks some ups and downs, it gives people a feeling of lack of energy and emotion. As a childhood sweetheart for many years, tianwu Lingdou can still feel a trace of seriousness in the sound of the palace and gauze night.


    It''s all about understanding the strength of the opponent.


    At present, Tian Wu Ling Dou also nodded and said in a low voice, "this may be a more difficult opponent than Kato and Ulysses. We must be careful."


    "I understand." Shasha Palace Shaye immediately responded.


    As for this, Cyril beside Fang Li also laughed and said, "don''t forget me. As the combination of" swift wind blade thunder "and" Hua Yan demon girl ", let me see how much you have


    Smell speech, the sky fog Ling Dou and sand palace gauze night''s expression appears more tense.


    The two will not question the strength of Cecilia.


    After all, the video of Cecilia winning the second place in the last "Phoenix star sacrifice" is still widely circulated.


    At that time, Cecilia had not yet learned astrology. As a result, she had the strength to win the second place of "Phoenix star martial sacrifice". Now she has got the star immortal skill, and she has become the leader of jielongshui school by virtue of this technology. It is conceivable how strong her strength is.


    "So let''s see the truth."


    With such a remark, Cecilia retreated.


    Fang Li also took a deep look at the tianwu Ling Dou. Then he put his hand to his waist and took out the pure white engine.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling white light shines from the pure white WANYING crystal, which makes the WANYING element converge rapidly and form the energy sword body.


    The body of the sword is flowing with holy light, which lights up the surroundings and makes the voice of the live broadcaster ring up.


    "Oh! Player Fang actually took out the pure star Huang style weapon at the beginning


    "Finally, I saw this pure star style weapon again. Sure enough, even the hidden Fang players could not continue to be as deep as before in the finals."


    It''s no secret that Fangli has a pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    However, after the battle between Aldi and limsey, Fangli did not use pure starlight weapons any more.


    In addition, the operation meeting did not get much information about Bo Xie, which made everything of this pure star Huang style weapon look like a mystery. Seeing it again, it naturally attracted attention and excited the audience.


    Compared with the rest of the people, the information of the pure star Huang type armed forces in the sky fog Ling Dou and the Shasha palace gauze night is more or less mastered.


    However, this pure star Huang style weapon had been analyzed and studied in the star guide academy before. Claudia, the student president, had already told the information to tianwu Lingdou and Shasha palace.


    "Is that Bo Xie?"


    At present, tianwu Ling Dou looks at Fang Li''s pure star Huang style weapons. After taking a deep breath, she also takes out the pure black engine from her waist.


    "Hum --!"


    Under the trembling sound of the air, the red WANYING essence on the engine body lights up, making the three-dimensional image like building blocks flash on the handle end of the engine body, forming a huge sword and jaw. Like a machine being started, it suddenly extends out a huge black blade with huge energy.


    Holding such a weapon, Tian Wu Ling Dou suddenly waved and pointed the sword point to the direction of Fangli.


    "Oh! The sky fog player also used the black stove magic sword


    "The match between the pure star Huang style armed forces and the pure star Huang style armed forces is really worthy of the final level!"


    In the live broadcast of loud propaganda, the audience broke out again cheering.


    Then, the live broadcast was the beginning of the declaration.


    "Well, the 24th" Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival "finals --"


    "-- competition! Start


    On the stage, four school badges shine at the same time.


    In this moment, the sky fog Ling Dou moved.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud sound of kicking on the ground, the whole body of tianwu Lingdou turns into an arrow that leaves the string. Like a gust of wind, it rushes out at an amazing speed, deceiving himself from the front of the body.


    The whole process took less than a second.


    "Ha --!"


    The next second, tianwu Lingdou uttered a shout, and the black furnace sword in his hand was like a flash, and it was chopped in the direction of Fangli."Hum..."


    On the body of the black stove magic sword, a burst of buzz resounded.


    The energy of the sword trembles.


    The ability of this pure star like weapon is that it can burn off all things. The body of the sword itself is condensed by the super high heat. No matter what kind of object is blocked in front of the black stove magic sword, it will be burned off by the sword body with super high heat.


    Therefore, in the semi-finals, Kato never used the blade to touch the black stove magic sword, in order to avoid being cut off by this magic sword.


    In front of the black stove magic sword, it is estimated that the so-called sharp weapon of cutting iron like mud can''t even be compared with anything?


    Armed with such a weapon, plus a high-speed assault.


    With this move alone, I believe that 80% of the contestants will have to lose directly in this competition.


    If there is anything in the world that can block the attack of the black furnace sword, there is only one.


    It is a pure star like weapon like the black stove sword.


    "Qiang --!"


    The burst of Mars and scattered heat waves appear at the same time under the sound of a crisp cross hit.


    The pure white body of the sword suddenly flashed, blocking the pure black blade from attacking, rubbing each other and stirring up fierce fire.


    "Can''t it be true?" The face of the silk pipe in the fog is tight.


    When the opponent is the same pure star type armed, the special ability of black furnace magic sword is not very feasible.


    Through the fierce sparks, Fang Li firmly blocked the black stove magic sword with Boye, and cast his eyes on the face of tianwu Lingdou, and chuckled.


    "This is the end of saying hello. You''d better take out your real skills."


    "After all, you don''t have enough time, do you?"


    The sky fog Ling Dou looks tight, then a smile.


    "Of course I know that."


    That is to say, but the sky fog Ling Dou is suddenly a flash, suddenly back out.


    "Hum --!"


    At this time, the air trembled again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Burst..."


    When such a indifferent voice reverberates in the air, a corner of the stage, very rich energy began to gather.


    I saw that behind the back of the sky and fog, the Shasha palace was full of stars.


    Those brilliance, all converged on its body, do not know when appeared in the combined gun body, and its WANYING mine had resonance.


    As a result, the rich energy began to gather on the muzzle, and finally formed two light-emitting guns, which broke through the air and burst out under the chattering sound of the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the strong wind, the two light-emitting guns, carrying the whirlpool like airflow, just graze the two sides of the tianwu Ling Dou''s body and sweep towards the direction of Fangli.


    The cooperation is very tacit.


    In this case, the light gun rubbed against the air and shot hard in the direction of Fangli.


    Just as the light gun was about to fall on Fang Li, a clear voice rang out.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    With such a sound, a spell suddenly appeared in front of Fangli''s body, as if it had been there at the beginning, bursting out a lot of electric light.


    The incoming light gun fell on the top and collided with the electric light.


    "Boom!"


    The strong explosion was like smoke and fire, with a wave of fire, sweeping all directions.


    And these fire waves are in a moment a little shiver, suddenly like water, to the center of the convergence.


    The sky fog Ling Dou and Shasha palace yarn night all saw.


    The place where the fire waves gather is a pure white lightsaber.


    There, Fang Li held up the Bo Xie in his hand, and his whole body was full of strong star power, which slowly poured into the essence of WANYING.


    Under such circumstances, the body of Bo Xie''s sword twinkled with dazzling light, just like turning into a whirlpool, absorbing all the fire waves around and converging on the sword.


    "What...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The sky fog Ling Dou and Shasha palace yarn night are surprised.


    From Claudia, Tian Wu Ling Dou and Sha Sha Gong Sha ye heard something about Bo Xie. He knew that Fang Li had used Bo Xie to manipulate the air flow, which also made the ground change.


    So, both men have been on guard against this.


    However, it did not occur to me that Boye could still be used to manipulate the aftereffects of the explosion.


    In this way, Shasha palace gauze night can not attack casually.


    After all, the shelling in Shasha palace almost always causes a strong explosion. I am proud of the firepower. If you are not careful, the attack will be completely used by the opponent.


    During the surprise period of tianwu Lingdou and Shasha palace gauze night, Fangli has controlled all the explosion inflammation, compresses it on the sword, raises his head, looks at tianwu Lingdou, and suddenly smiles.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you next!"


    With that, Fang Li will compress a strong flame, which is suddenly waved by the pure star Huang style arms held high by himself.


    "Bang!"


    The flame compressed on the body of the sword suddenly burst out and turned into a huge fire group, which shrouded in the direction of the retreating sky fog.


    "Ling Dou!"


    The Shasha palace can''t help shouting at night.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tian Wu Ling Dou immediately said this, and then he stopped and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, in the mind of the sky fog Ling Dou, with oneself as the center, a sphere expands.


    The sphere is not big. It''s only about two meters in diameter.


    However, within the sphere, it is the absolute defense circle of tianwu Lingdou.


    The fire regiment from the attack broke into the absolute defense circle in the next second.


    The sky fog Ling Dou suddenly opened her eyes.


    "The sky fog Chen clear flow swordsmanship in the middle of the spread - arrow tide Wu!"


    The black stove magic sword in the sky fog Ling Dou''s hand suddenly burst out.


    In this instant, tianwu Lingdou started a continuous sword dance at an amazing speed, which made the black stove magic sword row by line and cut around.


    The light of each sword cut the fire regiments that broke into the absolute defense circle into two parts, so that each fire group exploded one after another, turned into bursts of sparks and dissipated in the air.


    From the beginning to the end, no sword was defeated.


    "Great!"


    At the back of Fangli, Cecilia couldn''t help but exclaimed, but then grinned again and said this.


    "Unfortunately, my younger brother is not a vegetarian."


    Almost as Cecilia''s voice dropped, a faint burst of air burst out.


    "Hiss --"


    A black shadow tore the air and swept it. The pure white lightsaber in his hand, carrying the whistling wind cutting sound, chopped the sky fog Ling Dou''s direction mercilessly at a more amazing speed than tianwu Lingdou.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sky fog Ling Dou''s face changed slightly, and he quickly raised his black stove magic sword in front of him.


    "Dang --!"


    The white and black swords hit each other fiercely, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Under the strong reaction, Fang Li and Tian Wu Ling Dou stepped back at the same time, and their eyes met in mid air.


    Immediately, the two men are actually stable at the same time, fierce stride out of the pace, suddenly raised the hands of the pure star Huang type armed.


    "The first legend of swordsmanship in the sky and fog -- two dragon dragons!"


    Tian Wu Ling Dou releases a very fast cross chop, which makes the two sword lights overlap and sweep towards Fangli.


    "Flash scabbard - double kill!"


    Fangli is to release the speed of the second chopper, the upper section of the chopper and the lower section of the chopper appear at the same time, facing the front.


    "Clang --!"


    The sword light of the second chopper and the cross chopper had a collision, which aroused a loud sound like a bell, and set off a strong impact. With a disordered momentum, it shook open one after another.


    Fang Li and Tian Wu Ling Dou were repulsed at the same time by the shock.


    It was at this moment that the decision was made.


    The swordsmanship of tianwu Ling Dou is really superb, which is definitely not under the Qi Lin of Dao Teng.


    However, swordsmanship is after all a sword technique, which is applied to the sword. Naturally, it has no effect on those unrelated to the sword.


    But Fang Li is different.


    The essence of the seven night assassination lies in surprise and extraordinary. The most important thing is not attack, but body method.


    So, when the sky fog Ling Dou couldn''t control her body and retreated out, Fangli was in the moment when the sole of her foot fell to the ground. Her body suddenly stagnated, but she did not retreat, but went forward and rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    It was the sound of Fang Li''s kicking on Tian Wu Ling Dou.


    "Goo Hoo!" Tianwu Ling Dou suddenly snorted, and the whole person was kicked to the ground and rolled for several meters before finally stopping.


    While the sky fog Ling Dou stopped, the pure white lightsaber also appeared in his field of vision and pointed to his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Hum..."


    The pure white energy sword slightly emits a little buzz, which makes the streamer flash on it. It looks quite dazzling.


    However, the tip of such a dazzling lightsaber stops in front of tianwu Lingdou''s throat at this moment, which makes tianwu Lingdou frozen in place and completely unable to move.


    Fang Li held Bo Xie in this way, pointed to the throat of Tian Wu Ling Dou, who was still lying on the ground in front of him. He looked down at the boy who was stiff there and murmured to himself.


    "Sure enough, if you are in this state, I can still defeat it..."


    Frankly speaking, in terms of strength, Fangli and tianwu Lingdou are just between Bozhong and there is not much difference at all.


    However, unlike tianwu Lingdou, which is proficient in authentic swordsmanship, Fangli is proficient in assassinism, which is more effective in actual combat.


    Therefore, even if the battle is well matched, it is not surprising that even if Fangli suddenly wins by means of the seven night assassination under unexpected circumstances.


    Like now.


    "Ling Dou!"


    Seeing that tianwu Ling Dou is held by Fangli, Shaye of Shasha palace quickly lifts the gun shaped Huang style weapon assembled on her body and points the muzzle of the gun to the front.


    However, in the Shasha palace yarn night ready to hand, a figure suddenly appeared beside it.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    With such a sentence, Cecilia actually rushed forward and gave a fierce hand to the whole body of Shasha palace.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled attack, thurlie''s palm fell on the body of a heavy gun, which aroused a strong wind.


    In the critical moment, shashashagongsha night raised one side of the gun body in time to block the palm attack of Cecilia.


    "You...!" Shasha palace gauze night can''t help but stare at Cecilia.


    "Ha ha!" But Cecilia burst out laughing and said, "it''s been a long time since I''ve had a close combat. You can accompany me a little bit."


    With such a sentence, Cecilia suddenly opened her posture, like a martial arts master who had experienced a lot of battles, and rushed forward to deceive her body.


    Shasha palace gauze night can only pull out and retreat, turned to the muzzle of the gun to Cecilia.


    Unfortunately, since it has been close to Cecilia, that Shasha palace gauze night''s shelling can not be successfully fired.


    At the moment, Cecilia kicks open the muzzle of her gun with a kick, and then she uses a series of fists and palms at Shasha palace.


    Shasha palace gauze night hard to avoid the attack of the hand and fist, for a while, completely defeated.


    "Gauze night!"


    Seeing this scene, the sky fog Ling Dou can''t help but want to get up.


    However, Bo Xie''s sword tip was slightly forward and stuck on the throat of tianwu Lingdou, which made tianwu Lingdou dare not move at all.


    "Be honest." Fang Li said to Tian Wu Ling Dou, "our fight has not yet come to an end."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Tian Wu Ling Dou raised her head, looked at Fang Li, and said in a low voice, "it''s all like this. Is there no result?"


    Now that the key is pointed out by others, tianwu Lingdou has no second choice but to surrender.


    However, Fang Li did not make such a request, nor did he cut down the school emblem of tianwu Lingdou with a sword, which really made tianwu Lingdou difficult to understand.


    In this regard, Fang Li said calmly: "no way, I also want to solve you like this, but the conditions are not allowed."


    "Not allowed?" The sky is foggy and the silk is in a fog.


    What''s the matter?


    However, Fang Li still ignored the sky fog Ling Dou, just as if confirmed the time, whispered.


    "Almost..."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Hum --!"


    All of a sudden, around the body of tianwu Lingdou, wanyingsu converged at a high speed, shining a dazzling light.


    In the light, one by one purple geometric square diagram rotates out, covering the surrounding of the sky fog.


    Among them, a few unreal chains suddenly spring, one by one in the sky fog Ling Dou''s body.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The sky fog Ling Dou suddenly issued a sad cry, and the whole body''s star power began to decline.


    "Now!"


    Fang Li''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    In order to complete his branch line task and even his main line task, Fangli needs to help tianwu Lingdou lift his seal.


    This is not a very difficult thing.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, it is difficult to remove the seal on tianwu Lingdou.


    But for Fang Li, it is really easy to remove the seal of tianwu Ling Dou.


    As long as you can see the dead line of the seal in tianwu Lingdou''s body by using the straight dead devil''s eye, Fang Li can easily kill the seal and let tianwu Lingdou regain all its strength.As a result, because of all kinds of things, Fangli has not found a chance to help tianwu Lingdou to lift the seal, and Shengsheng has been dragged to the present day.


    Now, because Fang Li wants to finish the second branch mission, he can''t use the straight eye during the competition.


    Well, in order to remove the seal on tianwu Ling Dou, we can only use some hard ones.


    "It''s up to you, Bo Xie!"


    On Fang Li''s body, the light of star power began to flash.


    "Zheng --!"


    On the pure white WANYING crystal, the dazzling light also blooms.


    The ability of Bo Xie is to change the form of non living body and manipulate it.


    Even thurlie''s thunder and lightning and Aldi''s barrier can work.


    Therefore, Fang Li had reason to believe that even if the seal power on tianwu Lingdou''s body was touched by Bo Xie, it would have an effect.


    Now is the time to confirm this.


    "Untie it! Bo Xie


    Fang Li suddenly stabbed out the pure star Huang type weapon in his hand, and let the sword point stab in the throat of the sky fog Ling Dou.


    There, there is a chain around it.


    "Hum --!"


    The pure white body of the sword suddenly trembled.


    Above, the strong light began to cover the chain in front of tianwu Lingdou''s throat, and even spread to tianwu Lingdou''s whole body, covering the chains, covering them all in the light.


    Then, the chains were stuck.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound, a chain broke and opened.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    With a clear sound, the chains on tianwu Lingdou''s body were broken one by one, turning into pure wanyingsu and disappearing into the air.


    "Bang!"


    In the last loud sound, the geometric squares around tianwu Ling Dou were broken.


    Then, the sky fog Ling Dou''s body, an unprecedented strong Star Force concussion, straight to the ceiling.


    At the same time, the momentum of Tian Wu Ling Dou changed.


    It becomes oppressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    At this moment, all the people''s eyes of the whole Sirius dome are focused on the body of tianwu Lingdou.


    The live broadcast stopped.


    The cheers of the audience stopped.


    The sound of Cyril and shashasha palace stopped.


    Even the energy of Bo Xie and the black stove devil sword stopped shaking.


    Only the star force of tianwu Ling Dou''s body is shaking the air, making the air produce strong wind like sound.


    In such a case, the strong Star Force actually caused the excess reaction of wanyingsu, which caused the disorder of wanyingsu and set off a strong wind.


    Without any hesitation, Fang stepped on the ground and stepped out to avoid the fierce wind and open the distance.


    The rising star force began to slowly retract, retracting the body of the sky fog Ling Dou.


    The wind began to dissipate.


    The pressure began to spread.


    Tian Wu Ling Dou gradually stood up, raised his hands, looked at his hands, as if he felt very incredible, and slightly clenched up.


    As if to confirm something, tianwu Lingdou was silent for a while. Then she raised her eyes, looked at Fang Li, and asked softly, "why?"


    There is no need to explain what tianwu Lingdou is aiming at.


    In addition to Fang Li''s untiing the seal on his body, what questions can he have?


    Although I don''t know how Fang Li did it, Tian Wu Ling Dou can be sure that Fang Li lifted his seal.


    Therefore, tianwu Lingdou naturally has this question.


    After all, Fang Li was not related to tianwu Lingdou, and had never met before.


    In this case, why did Fang Li remove the seal?


    This is what tianwu Lingdou wants to know.


    More important than how to untie the seal.


    In this regard, Fang Li is just indifferent smile, unconcerned.


    "Just think I have nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Tianwu Lingdou couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "even so, I have to thank you for helping me a lot."


    "You''re welcome." Fang Li pointed the Boye in his hand to tianwu Lingdou and said, "when I win the championship from you, you won''t want to thank me."


    "Even if it is, I will thank you." "It''s a fact that you helped me. No matter what, I''ll be grateful to you."


    "But you don''t want to see it as a gift of surrender and surrender?" "So, I will try my best to meet you," said Tian Wu Ling Dou


    With these words, the sky fog Ling Dou began to walk out slowly.


    In his hand, the black stove sword is held by him in a very natural posture, which means lifting heavy as light.


    "Ling Dou..." Shasha palace yarn night seems to understand the fog Ling Dou''s body what has changed, can not help but some gratification.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful." Cecilia is more dignified, obviously feel the threat from the fog Ling Dou''s body at this moment.


    Even in the square, it can be clearly detected.


    Although there seems to be no change on the surface, the stellar force, which is often uncontrollable like an erupting volcano, is flowing smoothly.


    Fang Li knew that the sky fog Ling Dou was really transformed.


    If the tianwu Lingdou in the normal state is only the rank in the School Park of xingdaoguan, and the tianwu Lingdou that was unsealed in the first stage is the first rank in the sequence, which is between Bozhong and Fangli, cexili and Zhao Hufeng, then the present tianwu Lingdou has few rivals in the whole xuezhan city.


    This is change.


    I''m afraid that even if we fight against Sylvia and Wu Xiaohui, we can fight as well as each other?


    "Good..." Fang Li gave a low smile.


    "It''s boring if you don''t..."


    The strong star power suddenly burst out from the body of the square, making the blue spark like fragments begin to linger.


    "Zheng --!"


    In Fang Li''s hands, the pure white pure star Huang style arms suddenly flashed white light, and gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a dagger.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s sole suddenly stamped on the ground, and his whole body was shot out.


    Facing the open seal of the sky fog Ling Dou, Fang Li has been unable to keep hands.


    Bo Xie, the size of a dagger, moved quietly, tearing the air apart. The sharp sound of breaking wind made the atmosphere disordered.


    "Flash scabbard - eight falcons!"


    Fang Li held the dagger tightly, and the whole person turned into a flash, like a falcon swept out from the low sky, and ran forward.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    A cold light came into my eyes.Tianwu Ling Dou raised her head and stepped forward abruptly. The weird side of her body flashed to one side.


    "Hiss --"


    In the sharp sound of the broken wind, the sharp dagger with cold feeling was close to the chest of the sky fog Ling Dou, brushing and flying by.


    Obviously, the speed is much slower than that of Li, but tianwu Ling Dou can easily avoid the strike of the lightning sheath.


    In his hand, the black stove sword was raised.


    "The first spread of clear flow swordsmanship in the sky and fog -- Si Qi Feng!"


    The dark magic sword suddenly like a bright moon, first drew a smooth track, and then like the tail needle of a poisonous bee, suddenly burst out and stabbed forward.


    The spike, which is almost to the extreme, is definitely not under Fangli''s eight falcons.


    "Qiang --!"


    There was a clear sound of cross strike.


    The black furnace magic sword finally fell heavily on the pure white dagger, stabbed the tiny body of the sword, and made sparks by friction.


    However, Fang Li''s hand was slightly numb, and was shocked by a strong force. His feet were rubbing against the ground and retreated a dozen steps.


    Not only speed, but also strength.


    No, it''s not rising. It''s just that the action of tianwu Lingdou has completely recovered.


    As previously mentioned by Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng, the action of the sealed tianwu Lingdou is strange and difficult.


    Now, when the seal is fully opened, it is like the heavy chain that has been handcuffed on the body has finally been untied. It has been unable to find a suitable gear to bite it. The force and movement of tianwu Lingdou have become smooth, which is naturally the result.


    Therefore, when Fangli was still retreating violently, tianwu Lingdou suddenly moved and charged out like a flash of lightning and ran in the direction of Fangli.


    "The sky fog Chen clear flow swordsmanship in the spread -- thousand mouth away!"


    Fangli only felt a flower in front of him. Tianwu Ling Dou was approaching quickly. He twisted his body. The black stove magic sword in his hand suddenly cut horizontally, like a bright light, and cut it in the direction of Fangli.


    This hit was faster than before.


    Fang Li quickly raised the dagger and blocked it in front of him.


    "Dang --!"


    In the sound of ringing bell, in the burst of sparks, Fang Li was hit and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The wind whistling in the ear, told Fang Li, he is flying backwards at what speed.


    The forces on the body have not yet disintegrated.


    The arm is also a little numb.


    At this time, in Fang Li''s mind, only one idea lingered.


    "How strong..."


    Is this the real power of tianwu Lingdou?


    With such strength at such a young age, no wonder tianwu Lingdou will be sealed.


    Of course, that''s not the end.


    At the same time, tianwu Lingdou stepped on the ground again and stormed out at a faster speed than Fangli in the inverted flight, catching up with him in an instant.


    "Two ghost bees" is spread in the clear stream of the sky and mist


    Suddenly, the black stove magic sword in tianwu Lingdou''s hand suddenly flashed, which turned the rapid two flashes into a flash, almost at the same time, to Fang Li''s body.


    Such a rapid pursuit, only afraid that even the state of Aldi have no way to avoid, can only choose hard resistance?


    But Fang Li can''t resist.


    Previous experience has told Fang Li that once he resists hard, he will be reduced to the end of being attacked.


    Therefore, Fangli can not resist.


    "Drink it


    Seeing that the rapid continuous stab is about to fall on his own body, Fang Li drinks a sound, the whole body explodes the amazing star force, converges under the sole of the foot.


    "Flash away - water moon!"


    The next second, Fang Li''s body suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    "Hiss --"


    The rapid spike suddenly fell on the empty place, arousing a sharp sound whistling, extremely harsh.


    "Disappeared?" The sky fog Ling Dou was surprised.


    However, soon, tianwu Ling Dou noticed something, and suddenly raised her head and looked up into the sky.


    Then, ushered in is a figure from the sky.


    "Fly away the moon!"


    At this moment, many people mistakenly thought that they saw a moonlight from the sky.


    As if from the full moon shining down, Fang Li''s figure completely turned into a cold moonlight, mixed with the strength of meteorite falling down, rubbing the air all the way, falling madly, and kicking out a fierce blow to the sky fog Ling Dou below.


    It is surrounded by strength.


    The sound boom goes on and on.


    Tian Wu Ling Dou''s hair in front of his forehead has been blown away by the incoming leg wind, which makes his eyes awe, and he suddenly retreats without any hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Like a meteorite hit heavily on the stage, stirring up heavy sounds and rich dust.


    However, the dust was immediately dispersed.


    Fang Li flies from the middle, like a bullet out of the chamber. His eyes are firmly fixed on tianwu Lingdou. Before the man arrives, the dagger in his hand is already throwing out a knife light. It looks like a storm and cuts at tianwu Lingdou.


    The field of vision of tianwu Lingdou is completely filled with the light of the knife.


    , therefore, as like as two peas in the mind, the mist of the sky fog is actually emerging.


    "How strong..."


    So whispering, the sky fog Ling Dou''s face is emerging a smile not to be outdone.


    Under such circumstances, tianwu Lingdou, holding the black furnace magic sword with both hands, went up.


    "Qiang --!"


    The pure white dagger collided with the dark magic sword in mid air.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the continuous sound of cross attack, countless sword light and sword light began to appear, like a needle to wheat awn, in a knife light and sword shadow, constantly collided in a piece.


    Fang Li and Tian Wu Ling Dou seem to be completely transformed into violent soldiers. Both sides wield thousands of chopping blows. They meet each other crazily, making the sword light and sword shadow ceaseless. The sound of fierce cross attack turns into sound waves, which reverberates over the whole stage.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    In the audience, all the audience were ignited, and the loudest cheers so far were heard, which overshadowed the incessant cross blows and caused a sensation in the audience.


    Even the live broadcasters couldn''t help but give a commentary that was almost cheering.


    "Audience! Ladies and gentlemen! Now in front of us is the most fierce duel since the opening of "Phoenix star martial Festival"! This dazzling sword dance! This dazzling confrontation! yes! This is the final


    "Whether it''s Fang''s sharp slash or tianwu''s exquisite swordsmanship, they are enough to dominate the star martial arts festival. Even I can''t help cheering for the two players and can''t wait to see the results!"


    "Yes! Who can win the final victory


    "No matter which side it is, it will let this game pass down completely. At this moment, it is not important who wins or loses!"


    Yes.It doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    Such a fierce confrontation, wonderful fight, no matter which one wins in the end, no one can ignore the other''s sense of existence.


    Even Cecilia and Shasha palace gauze night seem to have become a foil, no more hands, watching the fierce confrontation, only feel a burst of blood boiling in the heart.


    As for Fang Li, he has already entered the state of selflessness.


    Fang Li knew that tianwu Ling Dou, who had untied all seals, had surpassed himself in pure strength.


    Well, if you want to defeat him without using the magic eye and the holy mark, you can only use the only advantage to surpass the opponent.


    Speed.


    Not moving speed, but attacking speed.


    If it''s moving speed, it''s hard to win unless it''s too fast for tianwu Lingdou to react.


    However, although Fangli''s speed is enough to be called the first in the six schools, it is easier to surpass tianwu Lingdou, but it is impossible to make tianwu Lingdou unable to react.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only bet everything on the attack.


    That''s right.


    Attack.


    Constant attacks.


    When you attack an opponent, you can only parry, but you can''t counterattack.


    Attack to the opponent can not escape, can only meet.


    So, whether in the heart or in the mind, there is only one idea left in the square.


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "I want to be faster!"


    With such obsession, Fang Li kept on waving, waving, and again.


    "Take what I have now..."


    "What I''m learning now..."


    "It''s all used in this knife!"


    The next moment, countless knife light converged into one.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    The pure white dagger suddenly flashed, making the bright light of the knife cut through the space, just like the streamer in the night, and chopped forward.


    The knife light is cold and bright.


    In the face of this sword light, the sky fog Ling Dou''s eyes flashed, and a storm of star power burst out all over her body, like a light and shadow. The black furnace magic sword in his hand was like a moon arc, which was suddenly cut under one of his body.


    The moon and the sky


    On one side was a cold streamer.


    On one side is a bright moon arc.


    The chopping attack, which gathered all the power, seemed to roar, and suddenly passed both sides and fell on them at the same time.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing was heard all over the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQuiet.


    Dead silence.


    In this moment, the whole Sirius egg was silent, as if the previous cheers and cheers were all false, and became completely silent.


    All the audience cast their eyes on the stage, and a touch of tension appeared on their faces.


    Even Cecilia and Sasha palace gauze night, but also open their eyes, staring at the front.


    There, Fang Li and Tian Wu Ling Dou were back-to-back with each other in a chopping posture. They lowered their heads, and no one could see their expression clearly.


    In such a situation, the unspeakable silence pervaded the whole stage, making the tension begin to diffuse.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    Until a moment, in the audience, one of the audience can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Gulu..."


    The slight swallowing sound is extremely harsh at this moment.


    And in such a sound, the stage, each other back to the two figures are finally moving.


    "PATA..."


    The sound of liquid dripping came from Fang Li''s body.


    It was the noise of blood.


    I saw a ferocious wound hanging in front of Fang Li''s body, bleeding blood and dyeing his uniform red at the same time.


    "Hum..."


    Bo Xie made a trembling sound, as if there was no energy. The sword body shrank back and returned to the state of the motor body.


    The sharp pain attacked Fang Li''s mind, which made him kneel down on one knee. His face turned white and his breath began to become short.


    The tragedy changed Cecilia''s face.


    On the contrary, it was the sky fog Ling Dou. She didn''t even look back. She seemed to know what had happened. She had no choice but to say so.


    "You''re just too much of a mess."


    Because tianwu Lingdou''s sword was clearly aimed at Fang Li''s school badge, and it was impossible for Fang Li to suffer such a heavy injury.


    The reason for this is that Fang Li guessed the target of tianwu Lingdou. When the black stove sword approached, he took another step and took it with his own body to avoid cutting off his school badge.


    This is something that tianwu Lingdou didn''t think of.


    "It''s just a game. You''re too hard on yourself."


    Tianwu Lingdou grinned bitterly, but her voice was full of admiration. She said, "however, I did receive your enlightenment."


    At least, with the final blow, Fang Li''s consciousness far exceeded that of tianwu Lingdou.


    Therefore, Fang Li can be cruel to himself, but tianwu Lingdou has never thought about it.


    As a result, the gap of consciousness naturally becomes the difference of results.


    "Click..."


    The sky fog Ling Dou''s body, a crack sound.


    It''s the sound of the school badge cracking.


    The school emblem, which had been cut off, fell heavily on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Immediately, the mechanical voice of sentence is followed.


    "It''s foggy. The school badge is damaged."


    The whole scene was silent.


    Only Fang Li, still with a short breath, forced up his body, regardless of the bleeding wound, pointed Bo Xie, who was the only motor in his hand, to the Shasha palace where he was stunned, and asked in a low voice, "what about you? Are you going to continue? "


    Shasha palace yarn night this just reflected, looking at the sky fog Ling Dou, silent for a while, as if lost all interest, the expression of the mouth.


    "Surrender."


    These two words, clearly echoed on the stage.


    Then, the mechanical voice of sentencing rings again.


    "Shasha palace, Shaye, surrender."


    "At the end of the game, the winner, Fangli thurli Wang."


    When such a sentence replaced the sound of Shasha palace, reverberating in the whole stage space, all the people in the audience stood up.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    The applause like sea waves burst out in one breath, covering the front.


    Cheers.


    Cheers.


    Applause.


    Gunfire.


    At this moment, all the sounds are aimed at the winner on the stage, so that the whole venue of Sirius dome is shining with dazzling lights, blasting good-looking salute, so that the glittering paper constantly falls from the sky and sprinkles downward.


    "At last - at last the winner! The winners of the 24th "Phoenix star martial Festival" are Fangli and Cecilia Wang from Jielong seventh college


    "The Jielong group, which has been separated for many years, dominates the" Phoenix star martial Festival ". It is indeed a great celebrationLive broadcast of the sound mixed with cheers and applause, so that everyone understood.


    "Phoenix star sacrifice" is really over.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, in Fang Li''s mind, the system''s prompt tone also began to ring.


    "No. 11273 completed the C-level Branch Mission and obtained 5000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completed the C-level Branch Mission and obtained 5000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 10000 exchange points."


    Three branch projects in a row were completed.


    This means that Fangli''s main task 3 has also been completed.


    And the victory of "Phoenix star martial Festival" made Fangli''s main task one completed in the most perfect condition.


    So, Fang Li raised her eyes and looked at her laughing and running towards her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    In the VIP VIP room of kui''enwei children''s school, Sirius was relieved to see that Fang Li had won. Until just now, her heart, which had been in her voice, finally fell, making Sylvia feel at ease.


    It would be a surprise to be told that Silvia had come to watch the game.


    After all, although Sirius has VIP rooms in each school Park, Silvia rarely comes to watch the game.


    That''s not because Sylvia has no interest, but as a world-class singer, Sylvia is often busier than anyone else and has no chance to watch the game on the spot.


    Today, Sylvia took a day off to watch the game.


    The reason is not only that the fate of the game is related to the future of ursra, but also that Sylvia wants to help Fang Li to cheer on herself since yesterday, which finally led to this scene.


    Looking at the paralyzed sitting on the stage floor, she was hugging her neck and rubbing her head, but she pulled the wound and grinned her teeth. Sylvia gave a smile.


    "Congratulations..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    In this way, the 24th "Phoenix star sacrifice" came to an end.


    After the final, the winner and runner up partner will attend the award ceremony and closing ceremony at the Sirius dome.


    There, the operation committee will present the champion and runner up trophies to both sides in front of everyone, officially announcing the end of Xingwu sacrifice.


    At that time, student presidents of various schools will also be present.


    However, due to the heavy injury in the competition, Fang Li did not attend the ceremony, but instead, Cecilia took the stage on behalf of herself.


    Of course, that''s because Fangli has no interest in it.


    Otherwise, only need to use the healing gem, the wound in the square will be recovered, and there are some afterrhymes to attend the ceremony.


    In view of this, Fang Li was directly sent to the treatment center after the competition and stayed for a day in the name of recuperation.


    On that day, several people talked to Fang Li.


    The first is fan Xinglu.


    "Good performance, you grow faster than the old man imagined, and two or three years of training should be able to make me happy, come on!"


    Leaving such a sentence, fan Xinglu left happily.


    Fang Li''s position in fan Xinglu''s heart should be higher if she can defeat tianwu Ling Dou?


    After all, in terms of strength alone, the tianwu Lingdou with the seal completely lifted should be no worse than Wu Xiaohui.


    Although Fang Li destroyed tianwu Lingdou''s school badge at the cost of serious injury, and thus defeated the other party, Fang Li''s entry was only less than half a year. Fan Xinglu was satisfied with this situation.


    The second one who came to Fangli was tianwu Lingdou.


    For Fang Li, Tian Wu Ling Dou seems to have both gratitude and guilt.


    Thanks for Fang Li''s help to untie the seal.


    The guilt is because Fang Li was cut into a serious wound.


    With these two moods, tianwu Lingdou came to visit Fang Li in the hospital. After chatting with Fang Li for a while, she also left a message.


    "I haven''t been so happy about a battle for a long time since I was sealed with power. I hope I can fight you again one day."


    With that, Tian Wu Ling Dou left directly.


    After that, she and Zhao Hufeng came to visit Fangli. Knowing that Fangli only stayed in the hospital for one day, she would return to Jielong the next day. She left some praise words and competitive encouragement, and then she simply left.


    Finally, the cadres of xingwuji operation committee went to Fangli and explained to Fangli about the desire.


    The champion of Xingwu Festival can make a wish to the United Enterprise consortium.


    This wish, as long as it can be achieved within the scope of the six integrated enterprise consortia will do their best to complete.


    It is the operation committee that listens to the wishes and reports to the integrated enterprise consortium to fulfill the requirements of the winner with the strength of the consortium.


    Since the "Phoenix star martial Festival" has just ended, and there are still a lot of work to be done after that, the Committee specially sent someone to discuss with Fangli, and finally set a time for Fangli to go to the operation headquarters.


    Fang Li was not in a hurry. After discussing with the members of the committee, he called Silvia and discussed the following matters. Finally, he was free.


    The next day, Fang Li returned to Jielong, but he was warmly welcomed.


    If the students of each school can get a good place in the Xingwu Festival, it can make the ranking of the School Park rise.


    In addition, although Jielong has many masters, it doesn''t train for specific Xingwu sacrifice. Therefore, there are many people who have won a good place, but few people have won the championship. Fang Li, a nobody, suddenly came out of the world and won the championship. Naturally, he won a great honor for Xueyuan.


    Now, everyone knows that in Jielong seventh college, there is a student who has not even ranked in the ranking and won the champion of "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    As Sylvia said, in this water city, famous students are almost equivalent to stars and idols, which makes Fangli famous and can no longer keep a low profile.


    I''m afraid that if Fang Li goes out again in the future, she really has to consider cross dressing like Sylvia.


    Otherwise, just the fans who came to ask Fangli for autographs would never be less than Silvia''s last concert.


    In fact, after that, Silvia made an appointment with Fang Li several times. Several times, she was dissatisfied with her appearance and forced her to cross dress.


    Because Fang Li was afraid of trouble, she let Sylvia go.


    It was Sylvia, who made several appointments with Fangli. Fangli thought she wanted to discuss with her about Ursula. As a result, she only went out shopping with Fangli, chatting and drinking tea with Fangli. There was nothing wrong with her.


    Finally, even Fang Li couldn''t help saying.


    "Are world-class stars so idle?"For Fang Li, Silvia just raised her cheek, and answered with a discontent tone every time.


    "Stupid."


    The evaluation without reason makes Fang Li really wrong to grandma''s house.


    Of course, if Fang Li knew that Silvia would have arranged her schedule in advance to play with him happily, and had finished all the work and tried to get the result of the holiday, that would not have been the case.


    Since the attack on the blade and Valda, the highness of goji has treated Fang in a different way. Even when he is free, he will call Fang in the middle of the night, and he is envious of others.


    There is such a big beauty so fond of themselves, and the other party is the world''s first singer, countless men, women, old and young people in the eyes of idols, the side of the natural can not be excluded, but also let this situation develop.


    So, a month of time quietly passed by.


    Today, Fang Li finally received the notice from the operation Committee and went to the star Wu sacrifice operation headquarters located in the central administrative zone center of xuezhan city.


    In the skyscraper, the office of the Chief Operating Committee, madias mesa, is at the top.


    And the people who met Fang were naturally chairman madias.


    Just, looking at the two people who walked into their office, madias seemed to be surprised.


    "Miss Silvia?"


    Yes.


    It was not Shirley, but Silvia who was with her.


    "Long time no greetings, Mr. madias."


    Silvia smiled at madyce and said, "I hope you don''t blame me for not coming."


    "How can it be." Madias returned with a smile and said, "since the" warlord "is together, there must be any reason. Sit down first


    Fang Li and Silvia nodded their heads.


    So, three people sat down opposite the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Madias''s office is a very luxurious and modern room.


    In the room, whether it is a sofa or a desk, or even a piece of furnishings, are first-class products. The innermost wall or glass wall can give you a panoramic view of the whole xuezhan City asterisk.


    In such a luxurious and modern room, Fang Li and Sylvia are sitting on the sofa together, opposite is madias.


    As soon as he sat down, madias entered the main topic, casting his eyes on Fang Li and said, "Mr. Fang, the reason why you came here this time, I think you should have guessed it already?"


    "Because of the prize of the champion of" Phoenix star sacrifice " Fang Li said directly, "does the chairman intend to listen to our wishes here?"


    "That''s right. Now that the aftermath of the" Phoenix star sacrifice "is over, we will begin to prepare for the next year''s" Griffin star martial Festival "in a short time. If you have any wish to realize, it is the best time to put forward it here." "Of course, we have sent people to discuss with you about wishes, which should also have mentioned that wishes can be preserved," madias said in a mild tone


    That is to say, few people really choose to keep their wishes.


    After all, almost all the students who take part in the Xingwu memorial ceremony are only for the sake of realizing their own wishes, and few of them attend it just for the sake of entertainment or exercise. Only in the martial arts Jielong and the pure school spirit of St. Carlisle dowan, can this situation happen.


    Unfortunately, Fangli and Cecilia are Jielong''s students.


    "Therefore, my elder martial sister planned to keep the wish this time, and did not come together." Fang Li said to madias, "it seems that elder martial sister has already mentioned this matter to the Committee."


    "I did receive a petition from Cecilia Wang, and it has been accepted." Madias still looked at Fang Li and said with a smile, "on the contrary, since Fang hasn''t put forward such a petition, is there really a wish that needs to be realized?"


    "Yes." Fang Li suddenly said, "I have only one request."


    Immediately, madias showed an air of listening.


    The air around him suddenly became a little heavy.


    This is also a matter of course.


    The winner of Xingwu sacrifice can make a wish to the integrated enterprise consortium.


    As long as the United Enterprise consortium can achieve this wish, the consortium must do its best to fulfill it.


    However, it is because of this that the air becomes heavy.


    This is because the integrated enterprise consortium is not a government or a charitable organization. The reason why it set up the Xingwu sacrifice wish system is to attract more participants and make it more visible, so as to obtain benefits from it.


    In other words, if the winner puts forward an inhumane wish, the integrated enterprise consortium will also realize this wish as long as it can do so.


    In the past, in the history of Xingwu sacrifice, there must have been many winners who made dirty and dark wishes, right?


    Therefore, when making a wish, the atmosphere will never be just beautiful.


    Fortunately, Fang Li had no inhumane wishes.


    "My wish is simple." Fang Li said: "I hope the integrated enterprise consortium can provide me with WANYING Jingjing, the more the better."


    "WANYING Jingjing?" Mathias was a little surprised.


    On the contrary, Sylvia, who has been silent, seems to have known Fangli''s wish for a long time.


    So Fangli, smiling at madias, said, "what? Is this a strange wish? "


    "It''s not strange. It''s just a little strange." Madias shrugged his shoulders and said, "although WANYING Jingjing is a high-purity WANYING mine with great value, the only people who want to get WANYING Jingjing are experts who study the falling star technology. Ordinary people seldom ask for such a requirement. It seems that Fang is not a researcher of falling star engineering. Why would he want to get WANYING Jingjing


    The reason for this is that you must smile


    "There is no such requirement." "It''s just that the integrated enterprise consortium has always been very strict in controlling WANYING Jingjing. Even if the pure Xinghuang style weapons are only leased to students, even if some students want to get the ownership of the pure Xinghuang style weapons, it is only limited to itself. Once the owner dies, the consortium will still recover it Pure star Huang style armed. "


    Thus, for WANYING Jingjing, the control of integrated enterprise consortia has been very strict.


    "But if it''s just WANYING Jingjing, it can still be provided?" Fangli said to madias: "like my Boye, it belongs to the property of the" universal Tianluo ". Aldi of alecante Research Institute also uses WANYING Jingjing as the core. In this case, it should not be a difficult wish to provide the winner of Xingwu sacrifice with WANYING essence?""It''s true." Madias nodded, but said: "only, the amount we can provide is certainly limited. In this case, it is estimated that an integrated enterprise consortium will only provide you with a piece of WANYING essence, or even less. I hope you can understand."


    Fang Li naturally understood this.


    Although the winner of Xingwu sacrifice can make a wish, it must be based on the issue of "value" and "benefit".


    The purpose of setting up xingwuji is to make profits.


    If the wishes put forward by the winners will cause certain losses to the integrated enterprise consortium, or even more serious than the loss of holding the Xingwu festival itself, then no matter how it is, it is impossible for others to help you realize this wish.


    Therefore, the integration enterprise consortium can provide WANYING Jingjing is certainly limited.


    Even the wish of Xingwu sacrifice can only be reduced to this result. It can be imagined that if Fangli has not won the victory, it is hard to imagine that we want to start with WANYING Jingjing from other channels.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t care too much about it, nodded his head and agreed.


    "Then the matter of desire is settled." Finally, madias turned his eyes to Silvia and said with a smile, "can you tell me why your highness is here?"


    Sylvia''s expression tightened.


    In this case, Silvia just turned her eyes to Fangli.


    But under Sylvia''s gaze, Fang Li raised her eyes and looked at madias. She said this slowly.


    "Hand over Ursula''s body."


    "Execution blade."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "-"


    in this instant, the air in the office of the whole operation Committee seemed to freeze up and become extremely cold.


    The expression on madias''s face changed, still with a gentle smile, but the momentum of his whole body changed suddenly and became extremely terrible.


    In that sudden terror momentum, regardless of Fang Li, Sylvia''s expression is more and more tense.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li who had already disclosed the information to Sylvia before that, so that Sylvia was prepared psychologically, I''m afraid that even Silvia could not keep calm?


    Only madias, as if nothing had been noticed, pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Fang?"


    Seeing madias pretending to be puzzled, Fangli just laughed and said, "it''s all at this point. It''s meaningless to hide any more. Don''t you and Varda come to confirm my threat just because you think I know too much? In that case, I know your real identity. You should have thought about it for a long time, right? "


    On that day, when the execution blade attacked Fangli, Fangli didn''t think of the memory related to the other party, because of Valda''s mental interference, Fangli had cognitive impairment.


    However, after the blade and Valda left, the ability of cognitive impairment was naturally removed.


    If Fangli doesn''t know the true face of the execution blade, because of the cognitive barrier, he can''t remember the appearance and voice of the other party, so he will not know any information related to the execution blade.


    However, for the true face of the execution blade, Fang Li has already known in the original work.


    Therefore, even if he can''t remember the appearance and voice of the execution blade, Fangli knows the real identity of this person.


    "Not to mention, originally, if you want to lock the identity of the execution blade, it is not without a clue. At least, on that day, the hand of the execution blade was indeed cut off by me."


    With that, Fang Li turned his eyes, looked at madias'' gloved hand and said, "it''s just that you seem to think of a way to hide this."


    On one side, Sylvia''s eyes immediately fell on the gloved hand of madias.


    In response, madias just shrugged and said this.


    "I can''t help it. As the chairman of the xingwuji Operation Committee, if I lose one hand for no reason, it''s not that outsiders will doubt it, that is, the people who integrate the enterprise consortium will not leave it alone. Therefore, it is necessary to restore this hand."


    "Recovery?" Fang Li narrowed his eyes, chucked his mouth and laughed, saying, "can that hand really recover?"


    It can only be said that it is absolutely impossible.


    Fang Li didn''t simply cut off the hand of madias, but killed it without any suspense along the dead line of that arm with the power of the dead eye.


    That is to say, the hand is dead, forced to the end, no matter what method can not be recovered.


    No matter how strong the regeneration ability is, it is the same.


    "I think you should have amputated the whole arm and replaced it with a prosthetic limb when you found that the arm could not be taken back or even treated."


    Fang Li''s tone was extremely positive.


    "So, instead of recovering your hand, have you replaced it with a pseudomorphic arm?"


    Well known, madias smiles, doesn''t speak, just takes off his gloves.


    Under the glove was a very ordinary hand.


    However, with just one effort, madias'' skin broke open, revealing a metallic sheen.


    So far, there is really no need to confirm.


    Madias is the blade.


    "As you said, my hand can''t be recovered by any means, so I have to amputate the whole arm and replace it with a prosthetic limb." Madias said this with some affectation.


    "As you said, I was more or less ready for you to know my true identity, but I didn''t expect that you would choose to show me the truth."


    With these words, madias sighed and gave such an assessment.


    "I have to say, you are very smart, Fang Li."


    The chairman of the operation committee is actually a member of an underground organization and is still engaged in illegal activities.


    Once this kind of thing is exposed, let alone the police force, it is impossible for the integrated enterprise consortium to sit idly by.


    After all, the operating committee is set up with the six major integrated enterprise consortia as the center, and its chairman is equivalent to the cadres of the integrated enterprise consortium.


    If such a person is a terrorist or a criminal, then there is material to give the United Enterprise consortium a voice.


    Therefore, madias is bound to be unable to let others know his identity.If it is confirmed that Fangli knows the truth on another occasion, then madias should pay some price to the other side''s disadvantage.


    But not here.


    "Once the winner of Xingwu Festival has an accident with me, the integrated enterprise consortium will immediately notice that I am playing a trick in it?"


    "Even if you walk out of here safely, the attention of the integrated enterprise consortium and even the attention of the outside world will always be on you before your wish is reached, so that I can''t take any action against you."


    On the other hand, even if madias first realized Fang Li''s wish, there was no way for him to make a move.


    Because Fang Li chose a showdown before his wish came true, which in turn became a threat.


    In other words, the initiative is in Fang Li''s hands.


    As long as there is the winner of the "Phoenix star sacrifice" in the square.


    "On the other hand, if you choose to have a showdown here, you are going to negotiate with me?" Madias raised his hand, made a surrender, and said, "I see. I don''t want to be against you, Fang."


    This is a truth.


    After all, Fang Li is just a student, but he doesn''t know where he got so much secret information. It''s really mysterious.


    In this regard, madias had to worry about it.


    "Let''s make a negotiation."


    "I can ask Valda to return Ursula''s body to you," madias said, looking at fonli


    The words made Sylvia''s hand tremble slightly, and her eyes could not help but feel a little excited.


    However, at this time, madias poured a basin of cold water.


    "But I can''t guarantee that after returning the body, the consciousness of the original owner of the body will come back to life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    As soon as madias''s voice dropped, Silvia stood up.


    "You What do you mean


    Sylvia said excitedly, "can''t Ursula wake up?"


    "Calm down, Sylvia." Fang Li grasped Sylvia''s hand, looked at Sylvia and said, "listen to me first."


    Hearing this, Sylvia turned her head and met Fang Li''s eyes. Seeing the calm eyes in Fang Li''s eyes, the excitement in her heart slowly subsided.


    Now Sylvia took a deep breath and sat down.


    However, Silvia''s eyes are firmly fixed on the body of madias.


    "Sorry, chairman." Fang Li is also indifferent to voice: "can you tell me exactly what is going on?"


    "Very simply, forcibly occupying other people''s bodies is equivalent to suppressing the spirit and consciousness of the body owner. Only in this way can we get the control of the body." "In the case of being occupied by Valda, ursra''s consciousness has long been in a state of deep sleep. Even if the body is returned to you, it is still unknown whether Ursula''s consciousness can be recovered."


    "Is it?" If Fang Li pointed out: "but Varda has the ability to make people sleep, it has the ability to wake people up. In any case, it is all aimed at the interference of the spirit. For the existence of occupying the body, even peeping into the memory of the body owner will cause certain stimulation and make the body owner wake up, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true. It''s true." "But, as you have said, it''s stimulation. It directly stimulates the spirit. Suffering is one thing. It''s another thing whether it will cause any sequelae. In fact, both of them have been attacked by Valda before. You should understand how much burden that will be on the mind?"


    Fangli and Silvia Arden looked at each other.


    Indeed, both Fangli and Silvia have been attacked by Valda''s spirit.


    At that time, the whole mind was stirred by the same pain, which made Fang Li unable to help herself with a knife, and Sylvia could not help crying.


    You can imagine how dangerous that is.


    "And Valda has occupied this body for five years."


    "Ursula''s consciousness must have been exhausted under the constant suppression of foreign spirits. Therefore, it is not known whether Ursula''s consciousness will come back to life even if Valda gives up control of her body."


    In other words, Ursula may wake up immediately, or she may be in a deep sleep all the time.


    "Even so, can you accept it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think Ursula had anything to do with her highness, otherwise, Varda would not have used that body."


    Can other people''s bodies be occupied at will?


    Sylvia did not say this.


    Because Sylvia knew that, even if it was said, it would be in vain.


    Valda is actually a moderate type.


    In this world, the real twist is the integration of corporate consortia.


    In order to ensure economic stability, the integrated enterprise consortium has always allowed different groups to maintain the gap between the rich and the poor. As a result, we do not know how many slums were born, let alone how many border countries have war.


    That''s the real cruelty.


    Compared with these, a person''s safety is small.


    "Well, I have released my kindness." Mathias took a look at Sylvia, then looked at Fang Li, and said with a smile, "but I have only one request."


    "I know." Fang Li said faintly: "just like what I said at the beginning, I just want to get back the body of my friend''s teacher. So, as long as I return Ursula, I can guarantee that I will never interfere with your affairs, nor will I disclose these things to other people."


    It''s just a blank check.


    Surely, there are some major plans, and madias would never trust such a sentence or two?


    But Fangli is the exception.


    "My master is fan Xinglu of" Wanyou Tianluo ". She also has a non aggression relationship with you."


    Fang Li said, "as a disciple of the" universal Tianluo ", the agreement I made should be credible, right


    "Of course." "I just hope you don''t hate the last time I beat you seriously," madias said with a smile


    After hearing the speech, Fang Li glanced at the hand of madias, and said with some amusement: "I think that compared with the damage I caused to you, you have more reasons to hate me."


    After all, one side is only seriously injured and has recovered, while the other side is disabled and can never be recovered. I want to know who suffered from the loss.


    After that, Fangli and madias said some words without nutrition, and then they got up to say goodbye.Seeing Fang Li and Sylvia leave, the smile on Mathias''s face just disappeared little by little, thinking about it.


    Until a voice rings.


    "Are you really going to compromise with that human being?"


    With such a sentence, Valda''s figure appeared as if out of thin air, slowly came out of the back of madias.


    Madias did not look back, but said: "after all, that man has too many mysteries, unknown intelligence sources, unknown abilities, and is the disciple valued by the" universal Tianluo ". I am not suitable to fight him when he won the champion of" Phoenix star martial sacrifice "


    "But you can''t be sure that the other side won''t attack you?" "Or would you like to believe in a human verbal agreement?" Valda said, deadpan


    "I just chose to believe in the judgment of the moment." "At least, he has no reason to interfere with us, just like his master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If that''s my judgment. " Valda was silent for a while and then said, "when are you going to give them back this body?"


    "As soon as possible." "I will help you find a suitable body, so you can get rid of the relationship with your body and stop giving that person an excuse to pester us," madias said without hesitation


    "I see." Valda left such a sentence, then turned around and disappeared.


    Only madias, who came to the huge glass wall, looked out at the scenery and murmured.


    "So what will happen next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    After leaving the operation headquarters of xingwuji, Fangli and silweiya were separated.


    Because of a word from Sylvia.


    "I''m sorry, I should thank you for helping me to get Ursula back, but my heart is a little confused now, so I''ll go back to my dormitory and have a rest. If there''s any news from madias, please let me know."


    With that, Sylvia left.


    Fang Li can understand.


    After all, the teacher who has been looking for the whole number of years has finally got a chance to come back, but I don''t know whether she can wake up or not. Even with Sylvia''s generosity, she is somewhat anxious.


    So, it''s also a good choice to let Sylvia be quiet now.


    I believe that Sylvia''s personality should not take long to recover.


    With such certainty, Fang Li returned to Jielong.


    Along the way, in Jielong Li, almost all the students passing by cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    "Is that Fangli of grade one?"


    "The champion of this" Phoenix star martial Festival. "


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of Wanyou Tianluo."


    "I''m not sure that I can be a beginner for half a year."


    "Why didn''t you apply for a duel


    "That''s it."


    "If it''s him, it should be very easy for him to get a seat for the twelve on the opening page."


    "That''s what you don''t understand. All the twelve people on the first page are all disciples of" wanyoutianluo ", that is, the senior brothers and sisters of Fang. It is certain that they are not willing to take the position of senior brothers and sisters, so they are always willing to the status quo."


    "I see."


    "It makes sense."


    Similar to this kind of discussion can not stop from the side, let Fang Li can not help but sigh.


    Since winning the title of "Phoenix star martial Festival", Fangli has been thoroughly famous, and has been worshipped and admired by numerous students throughout Jielong.


    The school spirit of martial arts, so that the students in Jielong will maintain a certain degree of respect for people with high martial arts skills.


    Fang Li proved his strength with his actions and naturally won the approval of a large number of students.


    If it''s not because this is the School Park, I''m afraid someone has rushed to sign it?


    Fang Li has never enjoyed this kind of treatment, even when he was at S-level.


    "As expected, as Sylvia said, the famous students here are no different from the idol stars."


    Even martial world dragons are like this. If Fang Li appears in front of those fans who really like Xingwu sacrifice, it will be submerged in an instant?


    Although it is not bad, it is not something that can be easily adapted to.


    Up to now, Fang Li has experienced a lot of treatment with hostility, malice and even killing intention. It''s really a little bit unaccustomed to such treatment with pure kindness.


    Therefore, Fang Li quickened his pace a little and returned to the Yellow Chen hall.


    And a return to the Yellow Chen hall, the front of the square, two people are walking over.


    Surprisingly, they are Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister."


    When Fang Li Dun, he clasped hands with her and saluted Zhao Hufeng.


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do in Rome. He has been in Jielong for nearly half a year, and Fangli is also used to this.


    No matter how you say it, it''s all your elder martial brothers and sisters. It''s natural for you to make a courtesy.


    Only then did Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng discover Fangli.


    "Younger martial brother." Zhao Hufeng saluted with a fist.


    "Oh, are you back?" Cecilia skillfully put her arm around Fang Li''s neck, kneaded her head and said, "how about it? Have you told the Committee what you want? "


    After several months of getting along with each other and fighting together, Fangli and Cecilia''s feelings grow rapidly, just like a sister and brother.


    Of course, it''s also because Cecilia''s personality is so careless that it''s not hard to get familiar with it.


    As Fang Li''s partner, Cecilia naturally knows Fangli''s wishes.


    Although I don''t know why Fangli wants WANYING Jingjing, fan Xinglu is not interested in the wishes of her disciples, and she will not interfere with her wishes, nor does she ask much.


    So, at best, Cecilia is asking questions of this degree.


    Fang Li has nothing to hide. She feels helpless at the way she treats her children, and says, "it''s finished. Next, wait for the things to come."


    "Is it?" Cecilia nodded and let go of Fangli.


    "Did you go to the operation headquarters just now?" Zhao Hufeng seems to understand.


    In Jielong, most of the people who take part in Xingwu sacrifice are to exercise themselves, and very few of them take part in Xingwu sacrifice for their own private wish.It seems that Fang Li belongs to the latter and has his own wish to realize.


    In this regard, Zhao Hufeng is not easy to say anything.


    Although I don''t know what wish Fang Li has made, since even fan Xinglu has not inquired, he is not qualified to ask.


    Therefore, Zhao Hufeng said: "since it has been done, it''s better to go to the master with us."


    "Master?" Fang Li was slightly stunned and asked, "master, let elder martial brothers and sisters pass by?"


    "That''s right." Cecilia affirmed Fang Li''s words and said something that surprised Fang Li.


    "Senior brother seems to have passed the customs, so we are going to greet you."


    "Elder martial brother?" Fang Li was surprised.


    In other words, did the mysterious Wu Xiaohui finally come out?


    "The elder martial brother has been practicing in the depths of HuangChen hall. It''s really hard to see him at ordinary times." Zhao Hufeng said very seriously: "this time, the elder martial brother should go to the master immediately when he leaves the pass. We should go and greet him."


    Hearing this, Fang Li was more or less interested and said, "in this case, I''ll go with you."


    Naturally, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng will not have any opinions.


    At present, a line of three people walk together, came to a room before, walked in.


    This is a large room.


    In the middle of the room, there is a round table.


    Fan Xinglu is sitting in front of the round table, looking at a line of three people coming in from the door, laughing.


    "Are they all here? Then come and sit down! "


    However, Fang Li and his party did not follow suit.


    Because, three people''s line of sight was attracted by another person in the room in the past.


    By a tall man.


    It was a man in Jielong''s uniform, with sharp eyes and fierce features. He looked a little thin, but he had a strong and strong feeling.


    The other side stood quietly beside fan Xinglu, standing very casually, but without any flaw, surrounded by a faint star force, which made people feel oppressed.


    Looking at this man, Fang Li is sure.


    "Is he Wu Xiaohui?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWu Xiaohui.


    It is also known as "Star King of overlord army".


    Fan Xinglu, who came to Jielong three years ago, was the number one apprentice who came to Jielong three years ago. In terms of martial arts, she was above Zhao Hufeng, and her words on xingxianshu also surpassed her.


    Due to her constant practice in the depths of the HuangChen hall, Wu Xiaohui seldom shows her face outside. Besides fan Xinglu, even her classmates, such as serxili and Zhao Hufeng, don''t know how long they haven''t seen this elder martial brother.


    So, Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng came forward at the same time, and clasped hands with Wu Xiaohui.


    "Big brother."


    Wu Xiaohui nodded her head gently and responded coldly to the extreme.


    No, it''s not cold, it''s dull.


    Don''t feel anything.


    No concern for any existence.


    Like a monk without desire or desire, a pure child, everything in the world seems to be just a part of "nature" in his eyes. His eyes are clear and frightening.


    For a moment, Fang Li even felt that this person did not exist.


    He frowned and couldn''t help it.


    "Doll..."


    That''s right.


    It was like a doll.


    However, Fang Li''s words, however, made her and Zhao Hufeng surprised at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "What are you talking about? How rude to the elder martial brother


    But after Cecilia''s incomprehension and Zhao Hufeng''s anger, fan Xinglu is laughing.


    "Doll?" Fan Xinglu didn''t even take a look at Wu Xiaohui. With a cheerful and hurtful attitude, fan Xinglu said, "it''s really rare that you can see the nature of this child at one glance. It''s all right."


    "Master?" Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng were surprised and confused.


    Because fan Xinglu''s words are really too hurtful, aren''t they?


    Generally speaking, how can anyone say that about their disciples?


    On the contrary, it was Wu Xiaohui herself, as if she had never heard what Fang Li and fan Xinglu said. She always stood there quietly, her face unchanged from the beginning to the end, and her eyes did not fluctuate.


    Until fan Xinglu said such a sentence.


    "Let me introduce you, Xiaohui." Fan Xinglu pointed to Fang Li and said in immature but mature words: "this is your little younger martial brother. He has been under the master''s door for less than half a year, but in terms of strength, he is no weaker than Hufeng and Cecilia. If you exert all your strength, you will not be an opponent."


    This sentence, let Wu Xiaohui finally have a little reaction, raised his head and looked at Fang Li.


    Just, that is too dull eyes still do not have any change, straight to some frightening point.


    "As for Yu Xiaohui, I don''t need to introduce him to you?" Fan Xinglu put her eyes on Fang Li, as if she was thinking about something. After half a ring, she suddenly said, "it''s a rare opportunity. I''m going to verify Xiaohui''s achievements these days. You can watch the battle with us."


    "Watch the war?" At first, she and Zhao Hufeng were slightly stunned, and then their eyes were bright.


    Fang Li also moved in his heart and understood fan Xinglu''s meaning.


    Fan Xinglu is going to practice with Wu Xiaohui.


    This is something already known to fan Xinglu''s disciples.


    In the whole world, Wu Xiaohui is the only one who can practice with fan Xinglu.


    Therefore, everyone knows that this elder martial brother, who has never appeared in front of others, has a very strong strength.


    However, for a long time, fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui did not practice in front of others, and even did not allow any disciple to watch.


    Therefore, no one knows what extent fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui have achieved in their practice.


    Now, fan Xinglu suddenly allows her disciples to watch the war. How can Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng not be inspired?


    Only Fangli, keen to discover.


    When it comes to practicing with Wu Xiaohui, fan Xinglu''s expression is somewhat boring.


    It''s an incredible thing.


    For fan Xinglu, fighting is the only thing in the world that can make her linger, even the meaning of existence.


    As long as there are opponents, no matter how weak they are, fan Xinglu will feel happy.


    Of course, the stronger the opponent, the more happy fan Xinglu will be.


    Since Wu Xiaohui can be praised as the only one who can practice with fan Xinglu, as an opponent, the level is certainly enough.


    In view of this, fan Xinglu''s personality should be very happy about it. How can it be more boring?


    Neither Cecilia nor Zhao Hufeng noticed the incident.Wu Xiaohui, as always, stood there quietly, just like a real doll, without showing any feelings.


    And then there was a moment of silence.


    "If I remember correctly..."


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, knows why fan Xinglu is such a performance.


    However, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and Fangli didn''t know what the situation was.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. We should really watch the war..."


    ¡­¡­


    HuangChen hall, Xuanwu.


    At this time, fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui are facing each other in the practice room with countless stone pillars.


    Zhao Xili''s eyes are as straight as Hu Feng''s.


    Fang Li also stayed here, looking at the front, silently waiting for the duel between fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui.


    "All right." Fan Xinglu opens her mouth to Wu Xiaohui.


    "You can attack as much as you can."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xiaohui meets fan Xinglu''s eyes, makes a slight fist clasp, and then drops her hand.


    At this moment, Wu Xiaohui''s momentum changed.


    The force of the stars around her body flowed slightly, but it didn''t explode at one breath. It was like a layer of halo, covering Wu Xiaohui''s body contour.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Xiaohui''s breath did not expand, instead, it seemed to blend into nature, making the momentum become ethereal.


    Only by virtue of this performance, let Fang Li look at it with a new look.


    "This Wu Xiaohui is really not simple..."


    Under Fang Li''s whisper, Wu Xiaohui moves quietly.


    Silent, just like a suddenly violent beast, the wrong step, the body suddenly darted out, and in an instant came to fan Xinglu.


    In this way, Wu Xiaohui slapped fan Xinglu in front of her.


    This is neither fast nor slow.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu just gently raised a hand and blocked it down.


    The next second, something incredible happened.


    "Bang!"


    Like an explosion of muffled sound from Wu Xiaohui that hit fan Xinglu''s palm, set off a circle of strong impact, shaking the whole air.


    The ordinary blow was so heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    As fan Xinglu''s number one disciple, Wu Xiaohui''s strength is really amazing.


    Once, fan Xinglu commented on Wu Xiaohui in front of her disciples.


    "That boy is really talented. No matter martial arts or astrology, he can be absorbed into his body like a sponge that absorbs water. He is very faithful to his teachings and will never disobey him."


    "If the so-called apprentice refers to inheriting the master''s skills, that boy is absolutely the best in this respect."


    Therefore, Wu Xiaohui''s martial arts are on top of Zhao Hufeng, and the star immortal skill also surpasses Cecilia, and can be called an all rounder.


    Now, with a simple slap, Wu Xiaohui is able to strike out like a mountain and a sea of Qi, making the ground under fan Xinglu''s feet slightly crumble and sink about one centimeter away.


    Then, Wu Xiaohui''s hands, elbows, legs, knees and even his head seemed to be turned into weapons and waved them to her heart''s content. With a strong wind and terrible strength, Wu Xiaohui completely vented herself to fan Xinglu.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, the body and the body constantly collide, which makes the sound of dull percussion.


    In the face of Wu Xiaohui''s overwhelming attack, fan Xinglu just moved her pace, retreated and leaned against her two Petite arms, unable to resist the attack.


    Keep your fist away from your face.


    Dislocate the palms from the blow.


    Dodge the knee against the abdomen.


    Step down the whip from a kick.


    With her extraordinary body method and skills, fan Xinglu defused all of Wu Xiaohui''s attacks.


    The strong Star Force has been wandering around the two people''s bodies, so that both of them have a collision, stirring up and disturbing the atmosphere.


    Fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui, with their fist shadow and palm marks, mingled with twinkling star power, are constantly moving in the field and fighting each other fiercely under the strong wind and the roaring air flow.


    The intensity of the battle was no less than that of Fang Li and Tian Wu Ling Dou in the final of "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng have completely looked in the past.


    "It''s amazing..." Zhao Hufeng was half surprised and half unwilling to murmur: "can''t my words catch up with the fierce battle at that level?"


    Cecilia was sharp eyed and noticed some small movements between fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui.


    During the fierce battle between the two men, in the short enough to be ignored gap, Wu Xiaohui from time to time will make a knife mark with one hand, so that the surrounding elements of all things can cohere.


    At this time, there will be some changes around fan Xinglu.


    Sometimes the ground under his feet suddenly vibrates, which makes fan Xinglu''s center of gravity deviate.


    Sometimes the surrounding atmosphere suddenly becomes heavy, which makes fan Xinglu''s body slightly stagnant.


    From time to time, scattered debris suddenly hit, making fan Xinglu''s evasion quite hasty.


    Sometimes the strong wind suddenly vibrates, which makes fan Xinglu''s block a little difficult.


    "Star magic?" Cecilia was really surprised.


    "Did you use so many star Fairies in such a hurry without the help of a spell and just by the seal?"


    Although Wu Xiaohui''s star fairytale is not powerful compared with her proud Lei system star fairytale, it interferes with the opponent to the greatest extent and brings great changes to the war situation.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu was completely suppressed.


    "Is that master suppressed?"


    Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng seem quite shocked.


    However, Fang Li was a little sniffy.


    Since Wu Xiaohui can use xingxianshu like this, can''t fan Xinglu?


    However, fan Xinglu did not use it, so it was suppressed.


    What''s more, it is estimated that fan Xinglu did this on purpose?


    Otherwise, with fan Xinglu''s ability, she can get rid of Wu Xiaohui''s attack with only a moment''s movement, and there''s no need to fight hard.


    Just like fan Xinglu said.


    This war is only a test of Wu Xiaohui''s achievements.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu only defends blindly, does not attack.


    However, under such circumstances, fan Xinglu''s expression has always been a little lack of motivation, seems to feel quite boring.


    Logically speaking, Wu Xiaohui''s performance is so amazing that fan Xinglu should not be this performance.


    At least, from Fang Li''s point of view, Wu Xiaohui''s strength now is not at all inferior to that of tianwu Ling Dou.


    It''s better to say that Wu Xiaohui is not inferior to tianwu Lingdou in terms of close combat ability. If you add star magic, it will be superior to tianwu Lingdou.


    Of course, tianwu Lingdou has a black furnace magic sword, but Wu Xiaohui has no pure star Huang style weapons.Therefore, if the two fight, it is estimated that they will still be in the middle of the fifth?


    However, Fang Li also can see.


    Wu Xiaohui has a fatal weakness.


    It is because of this weakness that fan Xinglu is able to perform like this.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the field, Wu Xiaohui, as always, struck fan Xinglu''s chest with a palm full of hidden strength, such as the dragon on the sea.


    "Well?"


    Fan Xinglu just wanted to block the blow, but suddenly noticed something strange and stopped.


    At this moment, a sudden change emerged.


    A figure suddenly cuts between fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui, blocks in front of fan Xinglu. Facing Wu Xiaohui''s direct blow, he pokes out the palm of the hand that circulates the power of stars without any hesitation.


    "Pa --!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, Wu Xiaohui''s powerful blow was sucked into the palm of his hand, and the power carried on it was offset by the defensive power transformed from the flowing star power.


    Wu Xiaohui was stunned by the sudden change.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    However, she and Zhao Hufeng cried out in surprise.


    Yes.


    The one who suddenly intervened was Fangli.


    Looking at Wu Xiaohui, who was stunned and kept boxing posture, Fang Li''s eyes flashed and did not look back. He said this to fan Xinglu directly.


    "Master, can you give me this practice?"


    In a word, let Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng are also stunned.


    On the contrary, fan Xinglu, looking at Fang Li''s back, suddenly disappeared the boring expression on her face, and then she put on a happy smile again without any hesitation.


    "I allow it."


    The voice is full of joy.


    Then fan looked at Wu Xiaohui and said, "Xiaohui, I''m looking forward to it."


    Wu Xiaohui''s eyes finally had a slight fluctuation.


    Immediately, Wu Xiaohui opened her mouth for the first time since the beginning.


    "Yes, master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    HuangChen hall, Xuanwu.


    As before, in the field, two people face each other at a distance.


    Wu Xiaohui is still on one side.


    The other side became Fangli.


    Looking at the two lovers standing in the field, fan Xinglu''s childish pretty face has completely disappeared. She is full of interest and smiles.


    Only Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng are still confused and don''t know why things suddenly become like this.


    Under such circumstances, the situation of confrontation in the field has also changed.


    Looking at Wu Xiaohui standing opposite her, Fang Li has no reason to ask such a question.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s your purpose of practicing martial arts?"


    Wu Xiaohui is slightly stunned.


    Don''t mention Wu Xiaohui. Even Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng can''t help but stare at each other. It seems that they don''t understand why Fang Li suddenly raises such a question.


    Then, in the field, Wu Xiaohui was silent for a while, so she replied, "I want to be stronger."


    "Oh?" Fang Li did not change her color and continued to ask, "what is the purpose of strengthening?"


    "To satisfy the master." Wu Xiaohui replied without hesitation: "master needs me to be stronger, so I must be stronger, and I can''t fail to live up to Shifu''s expectation."


    Although the words do not carry a lot of feelings, but the loyalty and filial piety is strong enough to hide.


    Just like fan Xinglu said, Wu Xiaohui is very loyal to fan Xinglu''s teachings and will never disobey fan Xinglu''s words.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu is fond of war. As a disciple, Wu Xiaohui''s only wish is to satisfy the master who raised herself up and cultivated herself.


    However, this loyalty and filial piety, in the admiration of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng, did not let fan Xinglu''s eyes have any change.


    Because it is this excessive honesty and loyalty that makes Wu Xiaohui make a great mistake unconsciously.


    "I see what big brother means." Fang Li suddenly said: "so, I''ll tell you the truth, elder martial brother, you can''t win me like this."


    The decisive words made her and Zhao Hufeng froze.


    Wu Xiaohui also raised her eyes slightly and looked at Fang Li. After a half silence, she said, "it''s not surprising. Master also said that if you use all your strength, even I can''t win."


    "No Fangli immediately retorted, saying, "you can''t win me without that level."


    This time, Wu Xiaohui''s eyebrows finally wrinkled.


    But this time, Fang Li didn''t waste any more time.


    "All right." Fang Li''s direct declaration.


    "Let''s get started."


    Wu Xiaohui nodded and her body suddenly tightened.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind blew up.


    Wu Xiaohui''s body suddenly turned into a gust of wind, and with an astonishing speed, she shot at the square.


    That speed is actually a bit faster than the previous practice with fan Xinglu.


    Seeing Wu Xiaohui rush towards her like a whirlwind, her eyes twinkle slightly. In the next moment, her body suddenly moves to the left without warning.


    "Hiss --"


    Just as Fang Li''s body just dodged away, Wu Xiaohui rushed to his body. A palm wrapped in the strong Star Force rubbed his shoulder and fell into the air in the faint sound of breaking the sky.


    However, Wu Xiaohui was not surprised at all. With a quick step, her body turned into a whirlwind again and rushed to Fangli.


    In the face of Wu Xiaohui, who was closely following her, Fang Li just laughed and fell on the ground. At a more amazing speed than Wu Xiaohui, she quickly slipped out as if her back was sticking to the ground.


    Wu Xiaohui''s whole body is full of strong star power, which makes the blue spark like star light rotate around her body, and the speed rises sharply. In the "whew" sound, it completely turns into a shadow, and shoots straight into the side, releasing the overwhelming palm attack.


    However, before that, Fang Li was able to dodge the incoming palm attack with a strange arc which was hard to be expected by ordinary people.


    "Dong --!"


    The powerful hand strike fell into the air, which was like hitting an invisible air mass, which aroused a terrible explosion.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the momentum is, if you can''t hit it, it''s no use at all.


    At present, Wu Xiaohui bullies Fang Li again, and the attack is more and more terrifying. At the end of the day, almost even Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng can only see the overwhelming fist shadow and palm attack.


    But even so, Fang Li''s face was still calm and abnormal. Her steps occasionally stepped forward, moved backward, flashed left and avoided right. Every move was extremely simple and quick, just avoiding Wu Xiaohui''s attacks.


    As a result, Wu Xiaohui didn''t even touch the corner of Fang''s clothes.


    Both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng have opened their eyes."How could that be possible?" Cecilia couldn''t believe it and said: "the big brother can''t do anything to the little brother?"


    "No, not only that." Zhao Hufeng, as the leader of the wood school, is only weaker than Wu Xiaohui among fan Xinglu''s many disciples. He immediately saw the way of it and said in a more unbelievable tone: "all the attacks of the eldest brother were predicted in advance by younger martial brother Fang, so that they could not hit the target all the time."


    Yes.


    It was predicted ahead of time.


    Fang Li predicted all of Wu Xiaohui''s moves in advance, so that he could easily avoid Wu Xiaohui''s attack at a speed higher than Wu Xiaohui, and dissolve Wu Xiaohui''s overwhelming attack in an invisible way.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li is like a fallen leaf on the wind. She twinkles nimbly in boxing and palm attack. She looks at Wu Xiaohui, who is constantly attacking, and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "You know what? In the training arranged for me by Shifu in the past, there have always been Fairies in human form as my accompaniment


    Such a mindless sentence made Wu Xiaohui''s movements slightly stagnant for a moment.


    "Although they are not intelligent, they have been engraved into their own moves by the master. They are practicing with me every day. Therefore, I have already known the master''s moves." Fang Li seemed to be talking to himself. While avoiding Wu Xiaohui''s attack flexibly, Fang Li said, "and elder martial brother, do you know?"


    "your style as like as two peas in master''s carving is almost exactly the same."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li''s body suddenly coagulated. Unexpectedly, he suddenly made a forward dash, which was extremely accurate, and flashed into Wu Xiaohui''s arms.


    Then, Fang Li''s hand suddenly flashed across the void, like a flash of lightning. With the speed of thunder, she tightly clasped Wu Xiaohui''s neck.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind."


    Fang Li twisted her body and lifted Wu Xiaohui''s body fiercely, as if she had made a back fall, and hit Wu Xiaohui heavily to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash sound, Wu Xiaohui is not hesitant to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Well...!"


    Wu Xiaohui finally let out a dull hum.


    The impact from behind, although almost all of them disintegrated because of Wu Xiaohui''s transformation of star power into defense force. However, the hand tightly clasped around her neck in Fang Li also condensed the star force, which kept tightening, making Wu almost unable to breathe.


    In this way, Fang Li buttoned Wu Xiaohui on the ground, smiling and whispering to Wu Xiaohui.


    "You lose, big brother."


    With that, Fang Li released his hand and let the air finally enter Wu Xiaohui''s trachea.


    But Wu Xiaohui didn''t get up. She was staring at the ceiling with a blank look on her face.


    Lost.


    I lost myself.


    And it was so crisp and ugly.


    Between, Wu Xiaohui thought of fan Xinglu''s words.


    "Xiaohui, good performance, I''m looking forward to it."


    As a result, Wu Xiaohui failed to respond to this expectation.


    "Why..."


    Wu Xiaohui''s voice is finally a trace of emotion.


    With Wu Xiaohui''s eyesight, we can naturally see that in the practice just now, Fang Li''s strength is not much at all, only the speed exceeds himself.


    As fan Xinglu commented, the strength of this younger martial brother should not be weaker than that of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng, but there should be a lot of gap between him and her.


    However, Fang Li easily defeated Wu Xiaohui.


    This situation makes Wu Xiaohui completely at a loss.


    "The big brother is so defeated?"


    "Why How could it be? "


    Not far away, cexili and Zhao Hufeng''s voice in the same can not be looked up to shake.


    Only fan Xinglu, with a smile on her face, looked at Wu Xiaohui lying on the ground with a blank face. She actually laughed and said happily, "I didn''t expect that you would show such an expression, Xiaohui."


    "Master." Wu Xiaohui''s bewilderment finally faded away. She got up, knelt on one knee in the direction of fan Xinglu and opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, master. I let you down."


    Smell speech, the smile on fan Xing''s face actually disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fan Xinglu said: "I don''t expect you to win, but I hope you can take this practice as an opportunity to realize your mistakes."


    "Wrong?" Wu Xiaohui murmured.


    Looking at such Wu Xiaohui, fan Xinglu sighed a little, and then, her body suddenly swelled with terror.


    "You are indeed the most proud disciple of me. You are gifted since you were a child and entered the world quickly. But I can''t find any fun in you at all."


    Wu Xiaohui''s breath was suddenly stopped by the terrifying momentum and cold words, and the faces of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng were stiff.


    However, this is the true truth in fan Xinglu''s heart.


    Only Fang Li can understand.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too honest. You practice martial arts only to repay the master''s wishes. As a result, you follow the master''s back to such an extreme level, but you become the shadow of master completely."


    Fang Li gave Wu Xiaohui a merciless comment.


    "Your moves completely imitate the master''s moves."


    "Your movements completely imitate those of the master."


    "It''s like reading a dead book, copying all the moves that master taught you. It may be very strong in the eyes of others. However, in my opinion, it''s very easy to deal with it. Even if I''m like this, let alone the master."


    "After all, no matter how much you like to fight and enjoy it, the fight with yourself is the most boring."


    Wu Xiaohui was silent.


    Indeed, Wu Xiaohui didn''t want to go any further, but just chased fan Xinglu.


    In this way, no matter how strong Wu Xiaohui is, she can''t surpass fan Xinglu. She just becomes fan Xinglu''s puppet and shadow.


    "In fact, the elder martial brother is definitely much better than me in pure strength, but I am too familiar with master''s moves. You can''t hit me if you imitate completely like this." Fang Li said, "what''s more, those moves are always master''s moves, not your moves. Even if you copy them completely, you can''t use them better than master."


    The simplest analogy is that an adult and a child hit the wall in front of them at the same time. If the adult''s hand can just reach it, the child''s hand can''t reach it.


    In this case, the child must be close, until the distance can be reached, and then attack.


    Wu Xiaohui''s situation is equivalent to persisting in attacking in the same position with adults. As a result, no matter how hard the fist is, it can''t hit the wall.Therefore, in the process of learning, combat skills also need to be adjusted to a certain extent according to their own situation. Even if the moves are the same, the skill of launching force, the trajectory of attack and the fluency of movements must be in line with themselves, so as to turn this move into something of one''s own.


    Complete replication, which sounds like a lot of power, is still a huge weakness after all.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu''s evaluation of Wu Xiaohui is that "if the so-called apprentice refers to inheriting the skills of teachers, that boy is absolutely the best in this respect.".


    And that sentence has the following.


    "If the so-called apprentice means surpassing the master, then Xiaohui is the most incompetent disciple."


    Blindly imitate, but don''t know the flexibility, the result is just like this.


    "I should have told each of you that the purpose of teaching you martial arts is to satisfy me. If you can''t satisfy me, what''s the use if you can''t satisfy me?"


    Fan Xinglu shook her head and said to Wu Xiaohui, "I''m very grateful for your loyalty to me. But don''t forget that you are you and I am me. Don''t become a puppet of me. Otherwise, you can''t pretend to be an old disciple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Xiaohui lowered her head and could not speak any more.


    Looking at Wu Xiaohui like this, fan Xinglu''s eyes rarely softened, and said, "think about me, before that, your practice will be temporarily suspended."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Wu Xiaohui finally responded.


    Fan Xinglu smiles with satisfaction.


    There are two aspects of satisfaction.


    One is the awakening of the eldest disciple.


    One is the performance of young disciples.


    "I didn''t mistake you, boy. You are more capable than I thought." Fan Xinglu said to Fang Li, "in the future, you will replace Xiaohui and become the veteran''s counterpart."


    Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng immediately cast envious eyes to Fang Li.


    Fang Li gave a bitter smile, but also some satisfaction.


    Do you take fan Xinglu as a pair?


    So it''s going to get faster, right?


    At this point, it''s worth looking forward to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    For the next period, fan Xinglu did become the right practice in Fang. Besides having the party carry out the daily training courses, he had to practice it at night.


    And the result of the training is gratifying.


    Because, fan Xinglu will adjust his strength according to the strength of the party.


    Sometimes it is to let the side experience to fight with a stronger opponent than himself, and use powerful forces to crush the square throughout.


    Sometimes, it is to cooperate with the progress of the party, suppress their own strength, and fight the consumption war with the party.


    Fan seems to have imagined various fighting conditions, taking himself as the condition, constantly adjusting his strength to meet the challenges in the party.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li has never won fan Xinglu once from the beginning to the end.


    At the end of the day, fan Xinglu even allowed the square to use the dead eye to fight, but even fan Xinglu''s clothes could not be touched.


    Even the best speed and body method, fan Xinglu is far above the square, and is not the opponent that can be touched by the party at present.


    With the gradual progress of such a day, Fang Li began to doubt how strong fan Xinglu was in the prime.


    This question, estimates in this world, knows the person not to exceed the finger number of a palm?


    Of course, Fang Li and fan Xinglu have not been practicing for a long time.


    About a week later, an anonymous newsletter made Fang Li completely end his school life.


    The content of the newsletter is like this.


    "It''s done. Come to the treatment center."


    Seeing this, I know who the person who sent the newsletter.


    So Fang Li informed Silvia, and after meeting Silvia, he came to the treatment hospital.


    And at the gate of the treatment house, madias is waiting here.


    "Two, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Madyas smiled at Fang Li and Silvia, as before, and entered the main point.


    "Anyway, come in with me first."


    After that, madyas was the first to enter the treatment hospital.


    Fang Li just wanted to follow up, but the clothes behind him were suddenly caught.


    Then, a forehead is attached to the back of the square, spitting out some disturbing words.


    "Ursa Is it something wrong? "


    Fang Li stopped, feeling the forehead touch of the girl behind her, and did not know what to say for a while.


    No way. It is a therapeutic hospital, equipped with magic women and magicians with the ability of healing department, which is specially used to cure the difficult and complicated diseases that cannot be cured in the field of science.


    Madias chose to return ursra in such a place, it is impossible to imagine whether Ursa had something wrong.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not turn back, just said this.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as people are not dead, then it is not bad news, isn''t it?"


    This is what Silvia once said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Silvia took a deep breath, and finally she was smiling again, murmuring, "what is said?"


    "Go." Fang Li also smiled, and said to Silvia, "go in and see your teacher."


    Silvia nodded heavily.


    Then Fang Li and Silvia followed madyas and entered the treatment hospital.


    The treatment hospital is divided into high-rise building type hospital for diagnosis and treatment and examination, and inpatient building connected with corridor.


    Madias, with Fang Li and Silvia, went directly into the hospital building and came to a ward.


    "Click..."


    In a slight opening, led by madyas, a group of people entered the ward.


    The ward here is like the ward of the general hospital, there is no difference.


    In the middle of the ward, a bed, a man lay on it, breathing with a rhythm, and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ursa..."


    Silvia, in a difficult mood, came to the bed, and held Ursa''s hand.


    The hand that slides into the palm is cooler than the imagination, and makes Silvia''s heart sink.


    So Silvia turned her head, looked closely at madias, and whispered, "what''s wrong with Ursula?"


    "Nothing, as I said before, can''t wake up." "She has been given a mental examination, and there is no big problem, but I don''t know when she will wake up. In the doctor''s opinion, she is sleeping too deep. If there is no accident, it will wake up naturally after a long time."


    "It''s been a long time?" "How long does it take?" Silvia asked quickly


    "If you are short, it will be half a year. If you are long, it will be about two or three years?" "In any case, Valda didn''t hurt Ursa''s spirit, so nothing you didn''t want to see," madyas said"Is it?" Sylvia was relieved. She held Ursula''s hand tightly and looked at Ursula''s sleeping face. She was more or less distracted.


    Looking at Sylvia like this, Fangli lowered her voice and said to madias, "let''s go out and talk."


    Of course, madias would not have any opinion and nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward, Fangli and madias stood side by side, but there was a distance between them.


    It was madias who spoke first.


    "Sorry, it took a little time."


    With a gentle expression, madias said: "after all, she is a stranger who has not appeared in the sun so far. If she is allowed to live in the treatment center, it will certainly cause suspicion. Therefore, we have made some arrangements carefully."


    That is to say, if it was not for Ursula to enter the treatment center, madias could directly give it to Fang Li and Sylvia, without having to spend so much time.


    But madias did so, apparently in the way of courting.


    "Besides, I''ve brought what you want."


    "I''ve had a lot of work trying to get you what you want," madias said


    With these words, madias took a metal box out of his body.


    Looking at the metal box, Fang Li seemed to know what was inside, and took it over very normally.


    Then, Fang Li opened the metal box.


    The next moment, inside the metal box, a bright light is shining from inside.


    I saw that in the metal box, on the black cushion, pieces of colorful gems are lying quietly on the top, releasing the enchanting light.


    It is the essence of WANYING.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Zheng..."


    Pieces of all kinds of colors of WANYING fine crystals are emitting a light light in the metal box, let a little light leak out of it. It looks like a gem that has been blinded for many years before it can be seen again. It is quite dazzling.


    The number of such gemstones is not much, only six.


    However, six pieces of WANYING fine crystal are already very many.


    After all, if used well, each piece of WANYING essence can become a pure star like weapon that can bring special strength, or even become a pseudo body like Aldi. In terms of combat power, it is almost impeccable.


    Must be, in order to extract these WANYING Jingjing from the integrated enterprise consortia, madias also calculated a certain degree of efforts?


    "Finally, according to your wishes, the six integrated enterprise consortia have each provided a piece of WANYING Jingjing, which is all your stuff."


    "Of course, with all these masterpieces, you''ll get a lot of attention from the integrated business consortium, and if you''re going to use them in places that aren''t very good, be careful," she said with a smile


    However, the management and control of WANYING Jingjing by the integrated enterprise consortium is quite strict. Even if these WANYING Jingjing are provided to the winners of Xingwu sacrifice, they will not be regarded as completely sent out. They will certainly pay attention to the whereabouts of these WANYING Jingjing in all aspects. Finally, they can be recycled through other channels.


    Unfortunately, the integrated enterprise consortium certainly did not expect that Fangli intended to use WANYING Jingjing to complete the task of the main god space. After returning to the main god space for customs clearance evaluation, all these WANYING Jingjing were handed over to the main god space.


    Even if you want to recycle, it''s absolutely impossible, right?


    At the moment, Fang Li covered the box full of WANYING essence crystal and put it into his arms.


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound rings from Fang Li''s mind.


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    Hearing this prompt tone, Fang Li didn''t hesitate much and chose to stay for three days.


    Three days, just to deal with the matter after leaving the world.


    "In this way, all my promises will be fulfilled." Madias turned his eyes to Fang Li''s body, and if there was a deep meaning, he said, "Fang should also fulfill his promise?"


    "What I said will come true." Fang Li said indifferently: "of course, our agreement is not to invade each other. If you take the initiative to find fault with me, it is another matter."


    "That''s for granted." "At least, we don''t want to be enemies of you. That''s the truth," madias shrugged, half joking and half serious


    Although in terms of strength, Fang Li may not be very powerful, but his mysterious ability and intelligence sources also make him unable to act rashly.


    Otherwise, in the face of a small student, madias would not have to make so many concessions.


    So, what madias needs to do is very simple, which is to avoid conflicts with the party.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, this is a bit of a fuss.


    But madias thinks that Fangli has the qualification.


    Besides, madias did not forget whose disciple Fangli was.


    For Fangli, madias is at best scrupulous.


    And for fan Xinglu, madias is afraid.


    If you offend fan Xinglu, I''m afraid it will be a real trouble at that time.


    Therefore, under repeated measurement, madias chose to conclude a non aggression agreement with Fangli, so that the party would not interfere in the affairs here.


    Of course, Fangli is also really not interested in what madias and Valda intend to do behind closed doors.


    In view of this, as long as madias and Valda do not take the initiative to provoke themselves, they also intend not to have any relationship with these two people and the organization behind them.


    "That''s all for communication with you." Fang Li said directly, "from now on, I hope we have nothing to do with each other."


    "No, as the chairman of the Xingwu Festival Operation Committee, madias mesa still has to pay attention to and communicate with powerful competitors to a certain extent." "However, as a punishment blade, that''s it," madias said somewhat mysteriously


    The meaning of madias''s words was heard by Fang Li.


    That is to say, even if a non aggression agreement has been concluded, madias will still pay attention to Fangli.


    That''s for granted.


    No matter how you say it, it''s just a verbal agreement. No one knows if Fang Li will say one thing on his lips and do one behind his back.In this way, madias naturally had to monitor each other to a certain extent.


    In this regard, Fang Li didn''t change on the surface, but he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    In three days, I will leave this world, return to the god space, and even go to the rest of the world to continue to experience.


    Will madhyas be able to monitor the main god space and the rest of the replica world?


    Then, Fang Li chuckled and said, "that''s really hard for you."


    "That''s what I should do." Madias laughed back and said, "well, I''m going to leave here."


    Fang Li nodded.


    In this way, madias left directly.


    Looking at the receding figure of madias, Fang Li turned around and re entered the ward until he could not see each other completely.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s because the main working method of the treatment hospital is the ability of the magician and the Witch of the cure department. There is almost no smell of disinfectant in the ward here.


    In the well lit ward, Ursula just lay quietly on it, falling into a deep sleep, and her expression was extremely peaceful.


    It''s the indifference and indifference of being occupied by Valda. It''s a face that you can''t imagine.


    Looking at this expression, Sylvia seems to finally confirm that the person in front of her is her familiar teacher, and she has been holding Ursula''s hand tightly.


    Fang Li came in from the outside and saw the scene which had no change when he left.


    The only difference is that the ward is no longer quiet.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThinking_ and_ memory_ Of_ the_ two_ The beautiful songs are echoing in the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBack_ and_ forth_ around_ instantaneous_ Disease -- "


    " -- give_ the_ voice_ Of_ the_ lovely_ children_ In_ Capacity (with the voice of a lovely prisoner) -- "


    " -- fly_ over_ the_ sea_ Of_ clouds_ Of_ Dawn (flying over the sea of clouds at dawn)_ controlling_ the_ evening_ Wind (controlling the wind at dusk) "


    " -- at_ the_ end_ Of_ the_ night_ dark_ Labyrinth (pointing out the maze at the end of the night)_ platform_ thinking_ and_ Memory (the black envoy of thinking and memory)_ landed_ In_ front_ Of_ The beautiful song is like a water drop falling in the river, like a ripple, echoing in the space.


    Sylvia held Ursula''s hand like this, as if she was recalling everything she had done with her teacher. Her red lips opened and closed gently, singing heartily.


    Listening to this song, Fang Li couldn''t help being immersed in it.


    It is different from the songs I heard in the last concert, and it is also different from the music Sylvia once hummed to Fangli.


    This song, give people a feeling of some sadness, like in the past to tell the memory of the general, intoxicating.


    In this moment, Fang Li seemed to see it.


    I saw a woman teaching a girl to sing.


    I saw a woman playing with a girl.


    I saw a woman lulling a girl to sleep.


    I saw a woman cooking for a girl.


    Scenes of that scene, as if it is directly in the mind, with the beautiful song, into the body and mind of Fang Li.


    Under such circumstances, how can Fang Li not be intoxicated?


    Until the song fell, Fang Li was still savoring the taste of it, slowly raised his head and looked forward to the front.


    There, Sylvia had finished singing, put Ursula''s hand in the quilt, and then turned to meet Fang Li''s eyes.


    Then Silvia closed one eye and said playfully, "OK, let''s go out first. Don''t disturb Ursula''s rest."


    Fang Li nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Some cold wind whizzed by.


    This is the roof of our hospital.


    After leaving Ursula''s ward, Sylvia did not leave directly, but came here.


    Of course, Fang Li also followed.


    The rooftop here seems to take into account the idea that patients can come here to relax and bask in the sun. There are not only ornamental plants and trees, but also benches and vending machines not far away.


    Sylvia let Fangli sit on a bench. She bought two bottles of drinks from the vending machine and brought them here.


    "Here you are." Sylvia hands one of the drinks to Fangli.


    Fang Li picked it up, but didn''t open it.


    Sylvia is the same, just holding a drink, sitting beside Fang Li, looking at the front, do not know what is thinking.


    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was not embarrassed at all. Instead, there was an inexplicable warmth inside.


    Fang Li just sat there quietly, accompanying Sylvia, without saying anything.


    It was not until a long time later that Silvia spoke softly.


    "Thank you all the time."


    A simple word, but it must be the most sincere feeling that Sylvia intends to express after a lot of thinking?


    In other words, thousands of words are all compressed in such a sentence.


    To this, Fang Li just a faint smile, so said: "don''t care, I just fulfill my own agreement."


    Originally, there was not much difficulty in finding Ursula.


    After all, Fangli has the advantage of foresight, and with some deployment, it is not very difficult to find Ursula back.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, this matter is at most convenient.


    "Although there has been a lot of interference, this is what I am. I either don''t do it or I will do it to the end." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said to Sylvia in a casual tone, "so it''s enough to have your thanks."¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Sylvia lowered her head and looked at the drink she was holding in her hand. "In fact, you can be greedy."


    "Greed?" Fang Li turned his head, looked at Silvia, and asked, "do you mean to ask me for your reward?"


    "If I say that, then you''ll say again, the reward was collected at the beginning?" Sylvia, as if she had seen through Fangli''s heart completely, turned her head, met Fang Li''s eyes, and said this in a pleasant voice.


    "But I still want to say, in fact, you can ask for more compensation."


    With such a sentence, Sylvia''s eyes were full of emotions like water waves.


    That kind of emotion, like being able to suck people''s mind into it, is enough to make any man fascinated.


    And the sad thing is, Fang Li is also a man.


    Although not as infatuated, but also more or less some heart, let the square between the moment is also completely unable to shift eyes, was that pair of water wave beautiful eyes to firmly attracted.


    This made Fang Li feel a little bad.


    If we go on like this, we will surely repeat the mistakes of the last time?


    Last time, under the guidance of the atmosphere, Fang Li made a mistake that any man would make and couldn''t help bullying the girl in front of her.


    But now the atmosphere is more intense than last time.


    If you immerse yourself in it, you can''t have confidence to control yourself.


    At the moment, Fang Li quickly suppressed his inner strangeness.


    However, just as Fang Li was about to look away, Silvia''s voice, which was so slight that it could be blown away by the wind, came into his ears.


    "Idiot..."


    Then Silvia suddenly put her face forward.


    "Tweet..."


    With the faint sound, the soft touch reaches the lips of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Some cool wind came again from afar, swaying through the magnificent treatment hospital, the beautiful rooftop, and the couple of boys and girls who were sitting on the bench and kissing like the most intimate lovers.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    At this moment, even Fang Li can''t help but open his eyes and look at the beautiful face, which is opposite to himself, with a pair of eyes closed gently, but close at hand. The reaction of the head has become somewhat dull.


    Feeling the beautiful touch close to his mouth, there is only one idea rising from Fang Li''s heart.


    "Are you kidding?"


    People for the fact that they do not want to believe, often use such a sentence to describe their mood.


    It can be evasion or surprise.


    And Fang Li''s occasion, of course, was too surprised to add.


    However, the cold wind that reverberates on the rooftop makes Fang Li''s skin slightly chilly, and tells Fang Li that all this is true.


    Her Highness the singer who is known as the first in the world, the idols and goddesses in the eyes of countless men and women all over the world are kissing Fangli at this moment.


    Although, compared with the last one, this kiss is very insipid, just sticking to Fang Li''s lips, but the situation is completely different.


    At least, Fang Li never thought that his Highness the singer would take the initiative.


    Until the soft touch left, Fang Li didn''t return to his mind. He could only stare at Sylvia, without reaction for a long time.


    Fang Li''s performance made Sylvia burst into laughter.


    "Now, what are you surprised at?" Sylvia''s pretty face with a touch of ruddy, to the side showed a mischievous smile, so said: "clearly last time just so bully me, this time put on such a dull expression is for what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I not be surprised? " Fang Li then responded and said with a wry smile, "as a world-class singer, you are not afraid that this scene will be photographed by paparazzi and cause a shocking scandal?"


    "If that happens, I''ll accept it." Sylvia did not take a trace of nostalgia, extremely calm said: "I have said before, the reason why I choose the present position, one is to let more people hear my song, the other is to find Ursula."


    "And now, Ursula is by my side. Even if I lose my present position, it doesn''t matter." Silvia raised her eyes, looked at Fang Li, and said softly, "besides, this is what I want to do now. I don''t want to be bound by an unimportant position."


    "What do you want to do most?" Fang Li''s bitter smile was stronger, but this time, he didn''t intend to avoid Silvia''s sight. Facing Silvia''s gaze, she said with a smile, "that''s too cheap for me, right?"


    "So, I said it." There were ripples in Sylvia''s eyes again, slowly making a sound.


    "You can be greedy."


    Smell speech, Fang Li''s heart finally began to spread a little heat.


    Looking at Sylvia''s watery eyes, the corner of her mouth lifted slightly and said this in a gentle tone.


    "Well, I''ll be greedy, then?"


    Silvia did not speak.


    Just, that pair of eyes in the Fang Li, also seems to have emerged a trace of warmth.


    Fangli and Silvia looked at each other in this way, and no one moved their eyes.


    The hands on the bench, however, are like magnets that attract each other. They are held together unconsciously.


    What''s more, it''s still in the form of ten fingers.


    Before the atmosphere once again diffuse.


    However, Fang Li did not want to avoid it.


    Therefore, the next second, the distance between Fangli and Sylvia''s face also began to get close to each other, and finally they came into contact with each other at zero distance.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, the third blow, is still cold.


    However, at this time, no matter how cold the wind can blow out the heat in the hearts of men and women.


    Even the white clouds in the sky began to deform slowly. Finally, it seemed that they were influenced by the men and women who were kissing each other on the roof. It was like a painting. Gradually, it changed into the shape of a couple kissing each other, forming an incredible beauty.


    In this way, time slowly passed.


    By the time Fangli and Sylvia''s faces were separated again, it was unknown how long it had been.


    "Hoo..."


    Sylvia''s cheeks were a little ruddy, and as she breathed a sigh of relief, she did not know who she was talking to, and she began to speak in a low voice.


    "Are we lovers in this way?"


    Even Sylvia couldn''t help smiling shyly when she said this.Looking at such a Sylvia, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel a little happy in her heart, and then she said such a sentence.


    "Don''t you say it''s reward?"


    This sentence, let Sylvia ruthlessly stare at Fang Li, a pair of plans to bite Fang Li, it is really some lovely.


    Fang Li also smiles, and then the smile on his face gradually converges. He raises his head and looks at the sky.


    The ambiguities surrounding the atmosphere suddenly become a little heavy.


    Aware of the change in the atmosphere, Sylvia also slowly converged her expression and looked at Fang Li in surprise.


    In this case, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What would you do if I told you that I had to leave this place if I was with me?"


    "Get out of this place?" Sylvia was stunned.


    "Yes, get out of this place." Fang Li turned her eyes and looked at Sylvia, saying, "besides, it''s still far away. It''s very likely that you''ll never come back."


    "This..." Sylvia didn''t know what to say.


    Sylvia wants to think that Fangli is joking with herself.


    However, Silvia is not the first day to know Fangli, knowing where Fangli is will joke, and where she will not.


    So Sylvia understood.


    What Fangli said was serious.


    This made Silvia a little overwhelmed.


    But Fang Li is a sharp change, suddenly said such a sentence.


    "In three days'' time, I expect to be out of here."


    Silvia''s heart suddenly slightly tightened.


    "Get out of here?" "Where are you going?" Silvia asked


    "To places you can''t imagine." Fang Li replied: "in this case, would you still say that you are my lover?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    When Fang Li''s words fell, an indescribable silence began to pervade between them.


    Sylvia just lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking about, but her hands clasped with Fang Li''s ten fingers were slightly tight. She must have been very restless in her heart?


    Fang Li also didn''t speak any more, but just shook back Sylvia''s hand, as if telling the girl that she should not have any burden, which was aggravated with the strength of the other side.


    It was not until a moment later that Silvia sighed.


    "It doesn''t look like a joke." Sylvia first said this, and then immediately spoke again.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. If that''s the only way, I''ll be with you."


    "With you?" "Do you mean..."


    "What do you think I mean?" Sylvia looked at Fang Li''s hesitant expression, and a smile with a bad heart on her pretty face, she murmured: "although it''s a little bit of that from a confession to a proposal..."


    "Propose?" Fangli was shocked.


    "Isn''t it?" Sylvia glanced at Fang Li and said with a smile: "I''m going to go with her. Isn''t it a proposal?"


    Who actually proposed to whom?


    Fang Li did not have the courage to say it.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only cry and laugh like: "I said, it is not as beautiful as you imagine, I intend to go to the place, for you, it may be hell, maybe ah?"


    "Hell?" Sylvia''s smile disappeared and sarcastically said, "do you think this is heaven?"


    Sylvia''s words, let Fang Li is also a little dumb.


    That''s right.


    Here, or even the world, is not heaven.


    This water city seems peaceful, but in fact it is only a superficial phenomenon.


    For example, there are all kinds of criminals in the redevelopment zone. They once planned to sell stars like Fangli and Silvia for human experiments.


    Another example is the existence of the execution blade and valtan, who have been operating in secret all the time, eyeing everyone.


    Now that the country''s system is weak and the integrated enterprise consortium controls the world, everything is quite distorted.


    In order to maintain the gap between the rich and the poor and stabilize the economic lifeline, the United Enterprise consortia deliberately created the poor, and even turned border countries into battlefields.


    In order to collect money and make profits, the enterprise consortia organized Xingwu sacrifice. With wishes as a lure, people with various desires come to this city and become a tool to please everyone. Once they become winners, they are willing to realize all kinds of dark wishes.


    So, the world is actually more distorted than hell.


    Hell, at least, can kill people all at once.


    But this world, is slowly sucking all people''s blood, slowly forcing most people into a chronic death of the devil''s cave.


    Which side is better?


    Sylvia is the number one singer in the world.


    For this reason, this young girl who loves freedom and singing must have seen a lot of darkness?


    "If I can get rid of this situation, even if it is hell, I would like to make a breakthrough."


    Silvia chuckled and said, "after all, I am such a person who doesn''t want to admit defeat."


    Sylvia''s smile, people can very clearly feel that the girl''s appearance is the same.


    Obviously, the girl did think so.


    Suddenly, Fang Li couldn''t help saying, "don''t you care about this world?"


    "There must be worries." Sylvia said without hesitation: "for example, what will happen to those schoolgirls whom I know in the school park? After leaving here, they will not be able to participate in the" Dragon Star sacrifice "before snow, and Ursula has not woken up. There are too many things to remember."


    "But as I said, I don''t want to be constrained by my current position." Sylvia looked directly at Fang Li and said bluntly, "so, if you can, can you give me some time?"


    At this moment, Sylvia''s eyes only carry the emotion of calm and straightforward as before.


    Although she is a world-class singer, Sylvia has always been so frank in facing her own heart and all people and things. She never goes against her own will and is really only herself.


    Therefore, Sylvia''s singing can penetrate into people''s hearts.


    So Silvia''s ability is omnipotent.


    Just like what he said, he will never be bound by external factors, and only pursue what he thinks is right.


    To be able to look for their own teachers for ten years is enough to prove this.Fang Li understood that the girl who said she wanted to be a lover with herself was a wonderful person.


    Fang Li himself is a person who does what he likes. In the face of such a girl who does not hide himself, it is impossible not to have resonance.


    "I see..." Fang Li said to himself, "so, maybe this is the reason why we can develop to the present situation?"


    "Maybe." Sylvia seemed to understand what Fang Li was referring to, and with a smile, she said, "so, no matter what, it''s not boring to be with you."


    Now that the girls have reached this point, what else can Fang Li say?


    At the moment, Fang Li pondered for a while and raised a hand abruptly.


    In that hand, I don''t know when a piece of parchment appeared.


    The parchment is full of mysterious runes, and the runes form a magic square array, emitting a faint light. It seems that it is not a mortal at a glance.


    Looking at the parchment, Sylvia couldn''t help but wonder and wonder: "what is this?"


    "Contract." Fangli smiles at Silvia and says, "simply put, if you like, with this contract, you and I will share our lives, and this life must depend on each other."


    So, Fang Li said with a smile: "but now it seems that it''s not time to use it."


    Smell speech, Silvia is abrupt but a smile, stretch out a hand, the parchment in the hand of Fang Li was seized in the past.


    Before Fang Li reacts, Sylvia says so.


    "This will stay with me for the time being."


    With this, Silvia held out a finger and pressed it against Fang Li''s lips. With the most beautiful smile, she opened her mouth slowly.


    "After I use it, you have to remember to pick me up."


    Such words make Fang Li smile helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Three days, almost fleeting.


    In the past three days, Fang Li did nothing, but continued to carry out the training courses that fan Xinglu had given down, and practiced with fan Xinglu to continue to improve her own strength.


    Although there will be no great progress in three days, Fang Li is more desperate than before due to the relationship of leaving soon, which makes fan Xinglu a little surprised.


    Of course, Fangli is not only about training.


    During these three days, Fang Li almost took some time every day to accompany Sylvia around.


    No, so far, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to wander around.


    In short, it''s just like before, enjoying peaceful daily life.


    This behavior is generally called dating.


    Therefore, during the three days, Fangli almost every day would spare nearly half of her time to accompany Sylvia.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    Regardless of Fang Li, Sylvia is a world-class singer. The saying of hundreds of thousands of times a second is not even suitable for her.


    We can imagine how full Sylvia''s daily schedule is. Even the time she used to meet with Fang Li was squeezed out, and now it is even more so.


    However, Sylvia is still stubborn. She gets a three-day vacation from the director of Kui en Wei children''s school, which is a broker, so that Fang Li can accompany her well.


    After all, Sylvia will not leave the world for the time being.


    As she said, Sylvia has a lot of worries in this world. Even Ursula hasn''t woken up and can''t leave.


    Therefore, during Fangli''s departure, Sylvia will stay to take care of Ursula until Ursula wakes up.


    In this case, both Fangli and Silvia hope to make good use of the rest of their time to accompany each other.


    So, three days passed.


    On this day, at dusk, Fangli came to the audience of HuangChen hall.


    Here, fan Xinglu is sitting on the wide chair like a throne as usual, looking at the Fang Li who comes in from the outside, with an unchanging smile, but she opens her mouth like this.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    In a word, Fang Li''s figure was fixed in place.


    "Master?" Fang Li looked at fan Xinglu with astonishment and said, "how do you know what I intend to leave?"


    "Are you in vain when you practice with you?" Fan Xinglu glanced at Fang Li and said directly, "this kind of thing only needs to rely on the intersection of fists and fists, which can be understood."


    As a demon immortal who has lived for thousands of years, fan Xinglu''s attainments in martial arts have already reached a limit, even more than her own strength.


    Therefore, even if Fang Li didn''t tell fan Xinglu clearly that she intended to leave, fan Xinglu could see her inner direction and peep at her will in the battle with Fang Li?


    Not to mention, fan Xinglu is also proficient in astrology. Even if she has a mind reading ability, it is not surprising at all.


    Of course, even if fan Xinglu has mind reading skills, he can''t pry into the secrets about the space of God.


    The secret of God''s space belongs to the God''s emissary alone. Even if others want to pry, they can''t pry.


    And if the LORD God emissary himself divulges the secret, it will be very serious punishment.


    At that time, all the rewards for the main task will be deducted, and even the special items in the LORD God''s messenger will not be exchanged, which is an unimaginable punishment for the LORD God messenger.


    In view of this, Fang Li is not worried that fan Xinglu really has a mind reading skill that can pry into the secrets of the god space. He is just surprised that fan Xinglu predicts his own actions.


    After the surprise, Fang Li sighed again, clasped his fist at fan Xinglu, and knelt on one knee for the first time, holding the disciple''s ceremony.


    Immediately, Fang Li is a loud declaration.


    "Thank you for your teaching these days


    The sound reverberates clearly in the Yellow Chen hall, has not subsided for a long time.


    But fan Xinglu just turned her lips and said with indifference: "I have said for a long time that teaching you martial arts is just to satisfy myself, and your entry and performance have surprised me. That alone is enough to repay my kindness to your education."


    "I don''t care about anything else. I won''t ask where you are going and whether you will come back." Fan Xinglu looked down at Fang Li and said, "so, you can do whatever you want."


    This is fan Xinglu.


    To impose absolute laissez faire on students is absolute hedonism, and nothing else is paid attention to.


    "It''s just, there''s something you have to remember for me."Fan Xinglu grinned, and suddenly made a noise.


    "Since you are a disciple of" Wanyou Tianluo ", you can only climb up and never fall down."


    "Next time, if you come back here and you''re weaker than you are now, you don''t have to come to see me."


    Leaving such a sentence, fan Xinglu''s figure is like a mirage, gradually disappeared.


    Fang Li, who kneels on the ground with one knee, just looks at the place where fan Xinglu disappeared. After an hour, he gets up, turns around, and leaves the audience without looking back. He even leaves HuangChen hall and Jielong.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jielong, Fangli came to the street.


    The streets of xuezhan city are still full of people, but the number of vehicles is very small, which makes the road seem a little open.


    Walking in the crowd, Fangli has changed his uniform to Jielong and replaced it with a very ordinary casual dress.


    For a moment, Fangli stopped, looked up and looked at the huge window of space that was unfolding in front of a building.


    There''s a live broadcast going on there.


    A live broadcast of a live press conference.


    The interviewee is Silvia.


    A reporter asked Silvia, "Miss Sylvia, it is said that you have pushed off all the jobs around the world these days and indirectly caused great losses. What are the reasons for this?"


    In the face of this question, Silvia just with a perfect smile, so answered.


    "Because I need to be with the most important person in my life."


    When such a sentence clearly spread, not only the reporters were all stunned, but also the crowd on the street was completely noisy.


    Only Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the system''s beep sounds.


    "When the residence time of No. 11273 ends, it will return to God space automatically."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In a dizzy sense of transmission, Fang Li only felt a little bit of a flower in front of him, and his body lost his foothold. When his vision was restored and his feet were down-to-earth, the quiet lawn and warm house in his personal residence were printed into his eyes.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Fang Li murmured with emotion.


    "Coming back..."


    An inexplicable sense of loneliness emerged in Fang Li''s heart.


    Although it is not the first time to clear the copy task and return to the god space, the feeling this time can be said to be completely different.


    After all, this is the first time Fangli has a real concern in a replica world.


    This kind of concern seems to remind Fang Li that he is also a person when he is an emissary of the LORD God.


    Otherwise, Fang Li''s heart will not emerge such a faint sense of loneliness.


    In such a sense of loneliness, the system''s cue tone began to ring.


    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: asterisk, the learning and war city."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: participate in any session of Xingwu sacrifice, and win at least the top eight. Additional rewards will be given according to the ranking."


    "When the task is completed, the final quota is the champion, and the completion quota is the highest level, which greatly improves the evaluation."


    "Task 2: get the essence of WANYING. Additional rewards will be given according to the quantity."


    "The task is completed, the additional acquisition is completed, the number of acquisition is large, and the evaluation is greatly improved."


    "Task 3: get 20000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "The task was completed and 20000 points were obtained, and the evaluation was improved slightly."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: S-level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "One of the influencing factors is: the completion of the C-level branch line task [seal removal], and the evaluation has increased slightly, which is not enough to improve the evaluation level."


    "Influencing factor 2: complete the C-level branch line task [star pulse generation], with small increase in evaluation and cumulative improvement, reaching S-level evaluation."


    "The third influencing factor is: the completion of the B-level branch line task [repelling strong enemies], and the increase in the evaluation range is not enough to improve the evaluation level."


    "Influencing factor 4: complete the B-level hidden task [guide maze], increase in the range of evaluation, cumulative improvement, and the evaluation reaches S + level."


    "It is detected that No. 11273 has special props for promotion evaluation. Do you want to use it?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li immediately took out the comment stone from his personal space, and chose to use it without hesitation.


    "No. 11273 used special props and got a random promotion in customs clearance evaluation."


    "By a large margin."


    "The evaluation has been greatly improved, breaking through the boundary and reaching ex level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: ex level."


    "Reward: 50000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points and 1 lucky draw box (Level 4)."


    When the reward items turned into information and appeared in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li could not help but be surprised.


    "Lucky draw box?"


    This is a reward Fang Li has never received so far.


    In the main god space, the rewards after customs clearance are generally only exchange points, and there are few other rewards. Only when the evaluation is high or the situation is more special, the reward items will be added.


    For example, the free attribute point is a reward that can only be obtained when the customs clearance evaluation reaches at least A-level. If the customs clearance evaluation is lower than A-level, it is basically only the exchange point as the reward.


    Another example is the free skill point, which is a reward that can only be obtained when the clearance evaluation reaches S-level at least, and it is random. It can be triggered only when the performance of the God messenger is outstanding, which is very precious.


    As for the prize box, it will only appear in special circumstances.


    "Presumably, this time, it is because I have cleared the copy task of level 4 difficulty at level 5, so I can trigger this reward?"


    When Fang Li thinks so, the system''s prompt tone rings again.


    "No. 11273 has reached the ex level customs clearance evaluation. You can set" xuezhan City asterisk "as a personal world, do you want to set it?"


    Fang Li immediately regained consciousness and made a choice again without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    After all, in this world, there is her royal highness, Fangli will have to go back.


    If the world can be set as a personal world, Fang Li can enter the world at any time when he is in the space of the main God by paying a certain exchange point.If this is not the case, the party who wants to return to the world they have experienced in the past can only exchange special items from the god space and pay a lot of exchange points.


    By comparison, Fang Li can''t miss the opportunity to set this replica world as his personal world.


    "No. 11273 sets asterisk as a personal world. During the rest time of the main god space, it pays a certain degree of exchange point to enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, and the rest of the God messengers will not be able to enter the personal world."


    "At present, his personal world is" the Arya of Fei Tan "and" asterisk, a city of learning and war. "


    Listen to the system prompt sound in the mind, the square is to apply to view the task record.


    "Number 11273 completes level B hidden task: pointing out the maze."


    "Task content: win in the practice with the plot character Wu Xiaohui, and point out the mistakes to help the plot character wake up."


    "Quest reward: regenerate (Level 4)."


    Looking at such a task record, Fang Li was laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that the match with my senior brother triggered such a hidden task."


    Although at that time, it was only because of a whim, but since it led to the completion of such a hidden task, it was also an unexpected joy.


    At the moment, Fang Li raised his hands.


    On top of that, there are items.


    One is a treasure chest the size of a palm.


    One is a very old scroll.


    Fang Li checked the information of these two items.


    Lucky draw box (Level 4): for special items, if you choose to use them, you will get a reward at random. The category of reward is level 4, and the content is any item, which cannot be exchanged.


    Remanufacturing (Level 4): for special items, when you use level 5 equipment, you will get a chance to reshape the equipment. The shaped equipment will be upgraded by one level, and a special effect will be given randomly, with a value of 30000 exchange points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Good stuff..."


    Looking at the treasure chest and scroll in his hands, Fang Li sent out such a feeling.


    I believe that for a fourth level God Messenger, these two things are absolutely good things.


    There is no need to mention the lucky draw box. Although the prize is random, this item can not be exchanged in the God''s space. It is estimated that there are no stalls or auction houses in the trading area.


    The rarity of things, coupled with the nature of randomness, means that you can get unimaginable surprise.


    Remanufacturing is also a good thing. It can not only upgrade a level 5 equipment to level 4, but also add a special effect randomly.


    In the end, the value of this piece of equipment is definitely higher than that of the general fourth level equipment.


    Fang Li has just been promoted to the fourth level, and there are still a lot of things missing.


    Although the exchange points accumulated by the previous replica world, this replica world and the last trial tower were as high as 180000, Fangli''s wealth was almost equal to the third level God messenger and even the poor second level God messenger.


    But sometimes, the exchange point is not enough.


    "I hope these two items can bring me a good miracle."


    In this way, Fang Li did not rush to use the two items, but raised his head and spoke loudly to the sky.


    "Apply to submit upgrade task."


    The system beeps immediately.


    "No. 11273 for upgrade task submission."


    "Upgrade task 1: complete three customs clearance evaluation achievements above s level, and the achievement can be passed -- completed."


    "Upgrade task 2: defeat an opponent of level 4, and the winner can pass through - -- complete."


    "Upgrade task 3: the difficulty of the next copy of the world task is increased to a level, and the main task can be completed through - -- complete."


    "Number 11273 completes all upgrade tasks, and level is upgraded to level 4."


    "The upper limit of comprehensive attributes can be increased to 300 points."


    "The upper limit of skill level can be increased to Lv. 2."


    "The upper limit of equipment level has been increased, and the highest level can be equipped to the fourth level."


    "Copy task difficulty increased to level 4."


    "With the promotion of space authority, you can exchange for higher-level special items and enjoy higher-level facilities and treatment."


    A series of system prompts told Fang Li that he had risen to a higher level.


    From today on, Fangli is the fourth level God Messenger, and he is no longer a novice in space.


    "Of course, strictly speaking, I''m not in level Four yet."


    After all, regardless of the attributes, Fangli''s skills and equipment have not kept pace with the times, reaching the fourth level.


    Especially for the equipment, it can play a role.


    Currently, Fangli has five skills.


    Flash scabbard and flash away greatly enhance the power of Fangli''s seven night assassination.


    Killers and assassins have greatly improved Fangli''s abilities.


    Holy mark is the absolute card in the square, the biggest trump card that can bring the dead back to life.


    Each skill can be upgraded.


    It happened that Fang Li got 5 free skill points for his outstanding performance in the first replica world.


    Therefore, Fangli first raised the two skills of lightning scabbard and dodge by one level.


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning sheath (LV. 2)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, attack speed is increased by 100%.


    -When using the skill moves, the body strength is increased by 100%.


    -When using skill moves, ignore the opponent''s defense to a certain extent.


    -When using skill moves, it can break defense to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Flash away (LV. 2)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, the movement speed is increased by 100%.


    -When using skill moves, jumping ability is increased by 100%.


    -When using skill moves, you can accelerate the speed to the limit in any state.


    -When using skill moves, you can ignore all inertia in any state.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Effect, completely double!


    This means that Fangli''s seven night assassination will become more terrifying, with the direct death of the devil''s eye, it will do no harm!


    Then Fangli improved the skills of killers and assassins.


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer (LV. 2)-Passive skills.


    -Attack speed + 20%.


    -Movement speed + 30%.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Assassin (LV. 2)


    - passive skill.


    -When entering the stealth state, the movement speed is increased by 50%.


    -When entering the stealth state, completely eliminate their own breath.


    -When entering the stealth state, the movement and static state are eliminated to a certain extent.


    -When entering the stealth state, the perception is confused to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    The effect of passive skills is also greatly increased!


    This means that Fang Li''s own threat has also increased a lot, both in terms of speed and in terms of assassination!


    Finally, Fang Li uses the remaining 1 free skill point on his biggest trump card.


    ¡­¡­


    - active skill.


    -Str (strength) increased by 200%.


    -Vit (durability) increased by 200%.


    -AgI (agility) increased by 200%.


    -Strength has been greatly improved.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Effect, the same double!


    In the future, when Fangli uses this skill again, the attribute except int (Mystery) will be increased by two times directly, not just twice!


    This skill, become more terrible!


    In addition, there are 60 free attribute points in the upper part that have not been used, and a whole set of equipment has not been replaced. When you upgrade to the fourth level, there is too much room to improve!


    "Not to mention, I can continue to break into the tower of trial, so that the attribute can be further improved."


    Fang Li only felt a fire burning in his heart.


    "There are ten days to go."


    In ten days'' time, Fangli''s combat power will increase several times!


    At that time, Fang Li is confident that he will not be under him even if he confronts with the sky fog!


    With such a mood, Fang Li raised the treasure chest lying on one hand and chose to use it.


    "Number 11273 used a raffle item to receive a random award."


    With the fall of such a prompt tone, the treasure box in Fang Li''s hand slowly disappeared.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, with a burst of dazzling light, a group of light appeared in Fang Li''s palm.


    Inside the light, there is an object.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li started up in amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Zheng..."


    The light in Fang Li''s hands began to fade, leaving the objects in Fang Li''s palm exposed to the air.


    It''s a very strange looking object.


    In the middle is a dazzling mass of light.


    There are hourglass like devices on the periphery.


    Between the devices, there is a gear like a time axis.


    Such a gear is embedded in its hourglass like device, around the central light, constantly rotating.


    ¡­¡­


    Zero hour fan


    category: Ornament


    level: fourth level


    effect: it can interfere with the time factor to a certain extent, and the holder will restore all the power of existence at zero o''clock of each day and obtain eternal time.


    ¡­¡­


    When such a message came into Fang''s mind and made Fang Li clearly understand what kind of object it was, Fang Li was completely speechless.


    "Zero hour fan?"


    Fang Li knows this thing.


    Because it is not a special object from the god space, but a characteristic object from the replica world.


    Shana burning eyes.


    A world with a rather strange world outlook.


    Fangli''s contact with it was even earlier than that of arista of the Fei tan.


    In other words, Fang Li has also forgotten a lot about many plots in this world.


    However, because of the peculiar world outlook of this world, Fang Li clearly remembers the general setting.


    Therefore, Fang Li is also familiar with the object named zero hour fan.


    It''s an object that determines the direction of the world of the burning eye Shana, to put it bluntly.


    It is because of the existence of this object that the plot of that world can unfold.


    At this moment, however, the object fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    Because of the lottery box.


    "It''s a big joke..."


    In general, only special items can be exchanged by the God emissary in the main god space. The special items from the replica world need the LORD God emissary to enter them in person and obtain them through hard work.


    It is also a system that advocates the LORD God''s messenger to fight in the replica world.


    Therefore, if the God emissary wants to obtain the characteristic items of the replica world, he or she can only get them by himself or trade with other God messengers, and obtain the characteristic items of the replica world derived from the plane where the God emissary is located.


    The lucky draw box, although it belongs to the special item of God space, can not be exchanged, can only be obtained through customs clearance reward.


    Of course, such a treasure chest can not be without special features.


    Now, Fangli knows what''s special about it.


    It''s the "content for anything" award.


    In other words, even the special items of the replica world can be drawn from this treasure chest.


    It''s just that it''s a very overbearing practice.


    Because the special items extracted from this treasure chest are directly extracted from the replica world.


    As long as it is not absolutely impossible to extract items, such as the heart of a living person, or something that the plot characters are using, it is almost possible to obtain them through the lucky draw box.


    Fang Li wanwan did not expect that he actually pulled out the zero hour fan.


    "In this way, the zero hour fan in the original copy world will disappear?"


    Fang Li sighed.


    Zero hour fan is a very special item.


    Since you can get it through the lucky draw box, it proves that the zero hour fan was extracted as a reward when no one has used it, so it fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    "If you think about it, maybe you can use it in the next replica world?"


    Fang Li''s mind suddenly enlivened.


    So, Fang Li''s heart had some decisions, put away the zero hour fan in his hand directly, and raised his hand holding the scroll.


    "Where should this special item be used?"


    This problem has not bothered Fangli for a long time.


    After taking off one of his own equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    Rotation boots


    category: shoes


    level: Level 5


    effect: movement speed increased by 20%, jumping power increased by 20%, and speed soared when retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li''s equipment, in addition to weapons, is the most helpful to him.


    After all, the most important thing in Fangli is speed.


    Therefore, the rotary boots are the most important equipment in Fangli besides weapons.Therefore, Fangli used the regenerative furnace in the rotary walking shoes.


    "Number 11273 uses special items, increases equipment level, and gains a random special effect."


    "The special effect is: flying."


    "Please name the recast equipment."


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, the eyes of Fang Li suddenly brightened.


    "Flying ability?"


    This is a rare effect.


    At present, Fang Li did not hesitate to choose a name.


    "Hermes boots."


    As the voice fell, the scroll in Fang Li''s hand was suddenly broken and turned into a halo, which shrouded in the rotary walking boots.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes boots


    category: shoes


    level: Level 4


    effect: movement speed increases by 30%, jumping ability increases by 30%, speed soars when retreating, and can fly when equipped.


    ¡­¡­


    This equipment has become an extremely powerful equipment.


    It''s not just the ability to move and jump, but also the ability to fly.


    You know, in Jielong seventh college, Zhao Hufeng is using a pure Xinghuang style weapon named Hermes flying boots, which was renamed tongtianzu.


    In other words, the effect of this equipment is comparable to Zhao Hufeng''s pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    With the improvement of moving speed and jumping ability, this fourth level equipment is definitely more valuable than Zhao Hufeng''s tongtianzu.


    Fang Li replaced it immediately.


    "So..."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the front door of his personal residence.


    To be more accurate, Fang Li''s mind has already jumped to the world outside the door.


    "Next is the trading area."


    Maybe it''s an auction house.


    After all, Fang Li has just been promoted to the fourth level. Apart from a weapon, a pair of shoes and an ornament, all the equipment is not yet ready.


    It''s a stupid thing to have 180000 points and not use it in the right place.


    Now, Fangli''s skills have been upgraded, and the attribute limit has been increased to 300 points. You can use 60 free attribute points to improve yourself, and then go to the tower of trial to continue to improve.


    "So it''s time to change the equipment."


    With such an idea, Fang Li raised his pace and went to the direction of the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Since he is planning to buy equipment, Fang Li is certainly the first to go to the auction house.


    Although the stalls in the trading area are also sold with equipment, the quality is far inferior to that of auction houses.


    Almost no God emissaries in the same level would like to sell them on the stalls.


    Therefore, all the equipment auctioned in the auction house are the best in the same level.


    In fact, in the fifth level, Fangli''s set of equipment has been in use, until now it has been replaced.


    Compared with level 5 equipment, the price of level 4 equipment has also increased a lot.


    At least, all the equipment seen in Fangli is the best of tens of thousands of exchange points.


    Fortunately, Fangli now has 180000 exchange points. He has a large sum of money and has no nostalgia for spending it.


    So, before long, Fang Li gathered up the remaining equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    Light breath


    category: Top


    level: Level 4


    effect: reduces damage, offsets 50% attack power, and improves endurance to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Explorer''s wish


    category: lower clothing


    level: fourth level


    effect: resistance is increased, resistance to negative effects is increased by 50%, and the less effective negative effects will be directly immune.


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy silver hand


    category: armguard


    level: Level 4


    effect: increase attack speed by 20%, and increase weight to a certain extent when attacking, causing double damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the relationship between Bo Xie and Fangli, Fangli doesn''t need to acquire new weapons. Even if there is a problem of the consumption of star power, Fangli can still use the moon blade in irrelevant battles, so he did not purchase new weapons.


    And shoes also have, Fang Li will coat, under the clothing and hand protection parts to get together.


    It has to be said that these equipment are very useful and powerful equipment.


    Light breath can reduce half of the damage and greatly increase the defense of the square. With the power of the stars, it can definitely exert the tenacity beyond the steel.


    The explorer''s wish can enhance the resistance to negative effects, even in the face of Shylock''s ability to evaporate human body water, or poisoning, weakness and erosion and other negative states, Fang can do a certain degree of resistance.


    The heavy silver hand, not to mention, increases attack speed and causes double damage, which is very valuable.


    For three pieces of equipment, Fangli spent 60000 exchange points to auction them down, which is equivalent to 20000 exchange points for each piece of equipment, which is prohibitively expensive.


    However, since they are the best in the same level, if there is no accident, they will accompany Fangli until the end of the fourth level. It is not surprising that there is such a price.


    In this way, the weapons, jackets, undergarments, hand guards and shoes in the square are all together, and there are only two ornaments left.


    To be honest, Fang Li didn''t want to replace the two ornaments.


    After all, these two ornaments not only enhance all the attributes of Fangli, but also have personal space attached to one of them, which really helps Fang Li a lot.


    However, the appearance of the zero hour fan made Fang Li change his mind.


    Frankly speaking, this ornament has no help at all.


    Although wearing it can interfere with the time factor to a certain extent. If you encounter the ability related to time, Fangli can rely on the zero hour fan to carry out a certain degree of resistance, but in addition, this item will not be of any help to the other party.


    However, in the auction house, Fang Li saw an ornament.


    ¡­¡­


    Ion spark


    category: Jewelry


    level: Level 4


    effect: locking two objects can unilaterally transform the power of the two objects. The locked objects must be owned by the user, and once locked, they cannot be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the article, let Fang Li give up the idea of not changing accessories.


    The effect of zero hour maze is to restore the user''s power of existence at zero time.


    However, this power is of no use to Fang Li.


    However, if it can be transformed into a star force, it will be different.


    In this way, as long as the lock object of the ion spark is fixed as the force of the existence of the zero time fan and its own star force, and the force of the existence in the zero time puzzle is converted into the star force, then, even if the consumption in the square is large, the Star force can be completely restored at zero.


    Moreover, this kind of recovery is improved with the improvement of Fang Li''s own star power.


    In the future, if the int (Mystery) of Fangli continues to improve, so that the amount of its own star power can be improved, then the recovery brought by the zero hour maze and ion spark will be even more amazing. It is absolutely worth giving up 7 points of full attributes and a personal space in Fangli.In view of this, Fang Li used 12000 exchange points to auction the ornament.


    After that, Fangli bought some props and spent 54000 exchange points. As a result, Fangli''s wealth was reduced and only 54000 exchange points could be used.


    In addition, in addition to the black ring with its own space, the rest of the equipment will be replaced in the upper part of the auction house, collecting 9000 exchange points. Finally, the remaining exchange point in the square is 63000.


    "The rest of the exchange point may have to be spent on entering the personal world later, so save it."


    That is to say, Fangli immediately had another expense.


    Where is the cost?


    Training ground.


    And it''s a fourth level training ground.


    "You chose a training ground of level 4. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "The fourth level training ground costs 1000 points for one day, 3000 points for three days and 10000 points for ten days. Please choose the rental scheme."


    "One day on loan."


    "The loan is successful. It costs 1000 points. You have the right to use the training ground for the next day."


    In this way, the exchange point in Fangli is just 62000.


    Looking at the door in front of him from gray to red, Fang Li immediately pushed the door and entered the training ground.


    Compared with the training ground at level 5, the training ground at level 4 has no change. It is also a closed space.


    However, here it is possible to simulate the fourth level of opponents, the fourth level of training.


    So, Fang Li opened the space window and started the operation.


    "Shua --!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scene blurred into a dark alley.


    At the end of the alley, a boy with a knife in his hand, a uniform, and a strange smile on his face came slowly, his whole body fluctuating with unspeakable murderous spirit.


    In addition to seven night Shiki, who else can it be?


    Looking at this opponent, the corner of Fang Li''s mouth began to rise wantonly.


    "I will use you to test my progress."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "-"


    in the quiet alley, with Fangli''s declaration and the air of killing, Shigui slowly clenched his knife in his hand, and looked at Fang Li''s eyes with cruel colors.


    I believe that even if a group of wolves are around, it will be scared away, right?


    This is the existence of the so-called killer ghost, the ultimate weapon trained only to kill people.


    Although Fang Li is more outstanding in the nature of killing people, he can understand the death of all things, and even can use the devil''s eye at will. However, seven night Shiki has grown up to kill people from his childhood, and is more pure.


    Therefore, Shiki''s murderous spirit is like a sharp blade, which is dead against Fang Li''s skin.


    Fang Li bears the murderous spirit and slowly grasps the dagger like the waning moon.


    No straight eye.


    There was no posturing.


    Fang Li stands in the same place at will, even the star power in his body is not used. He looks at Shigui seven nights without a trace of waves in his eyes.


    This kind of performance seems to stimulate this simulated opponent.


    "Pa..."


    The next moment, in the slight sound of stepping on the ground, Shiki''s figure suddenly disappears.


    No.


    It''s not disappearing.


    But at an amazing speed, like a bat in the dark, darting forward.


    In an instant, he fell in front of Fang Li.


    "Zheng..."


    There was a sharp arc on the blade of the knife.


    "Hee..."


    The murderer in the dark made a joyful sound of hunting.


    Then, the sharp knife suddenly burst out and turned into a knife light, like lightning.


    The high-speed chopping that ordinary people''s eyesight can''t catch at all, is hardly familiar with Fangli.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    In the seven night assassination, a knife famous for its speed, seems to be a moon arc suddenly appearing in the night, with a cold arc light, and mercilessly chopped to the square.


    In the past, when he began to learn the seven night assassination, Fang Li once died under this knife more than once.


    However, in the face of this fatal knife, this time, Fang Li was calm, just pointed out his hand at the chopping attack.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind!"


    A storm like grasp through the cold arc light, in the "pa" sound, the hand of the murderer who wields a quick chop is heavily grasped.


    "Flash scabbard - wind!"


    With a sharp wind, a knife goes through the dark space. With a sound of "hiss", it cuts suddenly from bottom to top, as if picking from the top, with a cold blade.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being cut apart reverberates in the alley very clearly.


    "Cough...!" Seven nights Shiki sends out a fierce cry.


    A knife that can''t be avoided cuts seven night Shigui into two parts. From his left abdomen to his right upper shoulder, he draws a terrible and ferocious wound.


    A large amount of blood poured down like an open faucet and dyed the ground red.


    Under such circumstances, Shiki just opens his eyes and looks at Fangli in an incredible way.


    Then, slowly fell down.


    At this point, the battle is over.


    Process, less than a second.


    "Shua --!"


    Once again, let the dim space around the lane disappear.


    Standing in the center of the training ground, the corners of the square''s mouth gradually opened up, and finally he was overjoyed with laughter, full of excitement.


    Second kill!


    In addition, or in the opponent is that seven night Shiki situation to achieve the second kill!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Fang Li has finally surpassed the best murderer of the seven night clan in terms of his attainments in the seven night assassination! As can be imagined that the


    as like as two peas can be achieved in the same way that the physical ability is exactly the same, how great the progress of the skill!


    "Half a year in Jielong is not in vain."


    With fan Xinglu, a great master of martial arts, how much progress can be made with her talent in killing?


    You know, Fang Li was a murderer who had mastered the seven night assassination to a certain extent by self-study.


    Now, with the systematic teaching for half a year and the combination of the essentials of killing and fighting skills collected by fan Xinglu for thousands of years, Fang Li has made great progress.


    "In this way, my fighting style is completely formed."


    In the world of type moon, Hirono Shiki is known as almost invincible by virtue of the basic self-defense skills of seven night assassination and the power of the dead devil''s eye.However, Fangli has mastered a complete seven night assassination technique. In terms of the performance of the magic eye, it also surpasses that of Hirono Zhikui, who is specialized in killing people. It is conceivable how terrifying the two phases will be.


    Not to mention, Fangli is still a star pulse generation, with the power of the stars.


    From today on, Fangli will also become a frightening killer.


    "Of course, that''s not the end of it."


    After all, there is still a trial tower in Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply turned around and left the training ground rented by 1000 exchange points less than 10 minutes ago and went directly to the test tower.


    ¡­¡­


    During the rest time, Fang Li didn''t go to the training ground again. Instead, he always broke through the test tower.


    According to the open information in the god space, the fourth level God emissary can start from level 20 to level 40.


    The God emissaries who can break through to 40 levels are the existence that has reached the limit at the fourth level.


    One step further, that is the third level of the field.


    In principle, Fangli, who has just been promoted to the fourth level for a short time, even if he is equipped with excellent equipment and has the power of a profession, even if 60 free attribute points are added, he can break through 5 layers at most, reaching about 25 levels.


    However, Fang Li''s performance is quite surprising.


    On the first day, Fangli went straight to the 23rd floor.


    On the third day, Fangli directly broke into the 24th floor.


    On the fifth day, Fangli broke into the 25th floor.


    On the seventh day, Fangli broke into the 27th floor.


    By the tenth day, Fangli had already reached the 28th floor.


    In this case, Fangli not only got 20 attribute points before and after, but also let his exchange point break through 100000 again, which is a miracle!


    In addition, 60 free attribute points are used up in the top, and 80 attribute points are increased before and after. The fourth level is filled in nearly half of the attributes in the time when it has just broken through 10 days!


    As I said before.


    After upgrading, Fangli has a huge space for improvement!


    Progress is amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: military investigation (s level)


    level: fourth level


    str (strength): 62 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 54 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 104 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery): 100 (+ 20)


    This is what Fangli is now.


    The attribute points obtained by the tower of test are still random, so they are evenly distributed on the four attributes.


    The 60 free attribute points are all used on int in the square.


    After all, there is not enough star power in front of you. You don''t know how many times you have been exhausted by using Bo Xie, let alone to improve your physical ability.


    In any case, the rise of star power also represents the improvement of speed in Fangli. Although it is not as comprehensive as AgI (agility), it is enough to increase the explosive power of speed, not to mention it can also be used to improve other physical abilities.


    Therefore, these 60 free attribute points will never be used in vain.


    The tower of trial gave Fangli 20 attribute points.


    Titles and occupations add up to 140 points.


    In addition to the upper limit of the fifth level of 100 comprehensive attributes, now Fangli''s comprehensive attributes have reached 320 points.


    That is to say, excluding the addition of titles and occupations, Fangli''s comprehensive attribute has directly broken through 180 points. There are only 120 points left from 300 points away from the upper limit. The newly increased 200 points attribute upper limit has nearly half gone through the situation of the newly upgraded.


    Of course, this half is just an attribute.


    However, even so, Fang Li was able to match the fourth level even beat most of the fourth level when he was in the fifth level. Now he has really reached the fourth level, and all his attributes have been improved. The rapid improvement of his strength is very amazing.


    Not to mention, Fangli''s skills have been upgraded, and all the equipment has been changed to the fourth level. The growth of strength is almost indescribable.


    "At least, if I fight Wu Xiaohui and tianwu Ling again, I can''t lose even if I don''t use magic eyes and holy marks."


    Wu Xiaohui here refers to Wu Xiaohui, who has a thorough understanding and a thorough reform, and is divorced from fan Xinglu''s influence.


    The tianwu Lingdou is also the tianwu Lingdou with the seal completely removed, and the black furnace magic sword is added.


    With Fang Li''s current strength, and against the existence of these two strong men who are among the best in the whole xuezhan City, even if they do not use magic eye and holy mark, or even use Bo Xie, they can be defeated positively.


    The so-called transformation refers to this situation.


    With this transformation, Fangli stood in the middle of the lawn of his residence, opening his mouth to the sky.


    "Apply for access to the replica world."


    As soon as the voice falls, the prompt tone of the system will respond immediately.


    "Application 11273 enters the world of copies and begins matching."


    At this time, Fang Li has already taken out two tokens.


    One is bright red.


    One is golden.


    This is how the system describes them.


    Copy group order (Level 4): special items, used when applying for access to the replica world, can tamper with the replica world tasks being matched to a certain extent. For the fourth level, the contents can be tampered with, including the number of executors and the number of mainlines, with a value of 20000 exchange points.


    Copy order (Level 4): special items can be used when applying to enter the replica world, which can tamper with the replica world tasks being matched to a certain extent. The target is the fourth level, and the tamperable content is the replica world. The unique items of the replica world should be used as an indicator, with a value of 30000 exchange points.


    These two tokens are special props bought by the way when collecting the equipment for level 4.


    Among the 54000 exchange points spent by Fangli, 44000 exchange points are used to buy these two props.


    After all, they are necessary.


    It''s needless to say that Fangli has to be equipped with a copy of the League order for the sake of his own family. However, the previous copy of the League order is only level 5. Although it can still be used twice, Fangli can only start with the fourth level duplicate League order.


    The copy command is not to mention that since there is a zero hour fan, it is better to take the thing that determines the plot direction and enter the copy world where it comes from, instead of entering the copy world where it is unknown, so as to occupy more advantages.


    These two props can be used three times.


    Now, Fangli plans to use it once.Thus, the two tokens flashed in Fang Li''s hands at the same time.


    "It is detected that No. 11273 holds a special item, which can tamper with the copy world task in the matching to a certain extent. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "No. 11273 uses special props to tamper with the copy task in the matching ratio. The level of the prop meets the difficulty of the task, and the tampered content meets the requirements of the prop. The items that can be tampered with are the replica world, the number of executors and the number of mainlines. Please select two items to tamper with."


    Can only tamper with two items?


    Fang Li couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    However, this is not enough to let Fang Li disorderly measure, just slightly changed some conditions.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to choose.


    "Tamper with the replica world and the number of executors."


    "Tamper item OK, allowed, continue?"


    "Yes."


    "Replica world specifies that the replica world of this match can be tampered with the world of the indicator held by the holder. Please provide the indicator."


    "Ornament: Zero Hour fan."


    "The indicator confirms that the replica world is designated as Shana burning eyes."


    "The number of executors is reduced. The number of Executors for this matching is 3, which can be reduced to 1 person and the minimum to 2 people. Please choose."


    "Down to one."


    "Tamper successfully, replica task re match."


    As a result, the finished copies are turned into messages, which flow into Fang Li''s mind.


    "Replica world: burning eyes Shana."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: kill a demon of the red world. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of kills."


    "Task 2: obtain three pieces of Hongshi treasure. Additional rewards will be given according to the amount of acquisition."


    "Task 3: get 20000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 5000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYukazaki.


    It is a city of considerable scale in the county and famous for its special landscape.


    The city is characterized by its well-organized distribution.


    In the north and south of the city, there is a river flowing through the center of the city.


    The east side of the river is the business district with dense functions.


    The west side of the stream is a residential area with lots of residences.


    And connecting the two urban areas on both sides of the East and West is a rather spectacular railway bridge.


    This iron bridge is called the Yuqi bridge.


    As for the name of Chuanliu, it is called zhennanchuan.


    In the residential area on the west side of Yuqi bridge in zhennanchuan, there is an apartment in the corner beside the road.


    The apartment is a rental type, which is neither small nor large. It is similar to dormitory and has many rooms.


    At this moment, the door of one of the rooms in this apartment is gently pushed open.


    It was Fang Li who came out of this room.


    "Is this the city of yukazaki?"


    Fang Li got down from his apartment and came to the road. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Yuqi bridge. However, because the sun was just at the other end of the bridge, he was hit by the glare of the sun. He couldn''t help but squint slightly and turned his head away.


    Raise the hand, block in front of their own, the side of the side of the glare of the sun, while looking forward to the front.


    It was early in the morning.


    After all, the sun is just east of the city of yukazaki. It can''t be that the sun is going down, it''s just rising.


    The early morning sun from the sky, lit up the entire Yuqi bridge, but also lit up the real Nanchuan, so that the river in the stream glittered, looked very dazzling.


    Only from this point we can see that the city of Yuqi is famous for its special landscape, not for its reputation.


    "Did I come to the world of burning eye Shana?"


    Murmured in the square.


    The reason why I have this feeling is that there is no reason for it. It is just because the zero hour fan wearing in the form of virtual armed on the jewelry bar is flashing a weak light.


    It was like returning to the mother''s body and coming to my hometown.


    This feeling is directly transmitted to the holder, namely Fangli himself.


    Therefore, Fang Li had such a feeling.


    With this feeling, Fang Li raised his pace and walked slowly forward.


    The morning in yukazaki is not lively.


    At least, in the residential area, only people who come out of the houses are coming and going. Although the number is not small, it is not too noisy.


    Some of them are young women with bamboo baskets and bags ready to buy vegetables.


    Some of them are white-collar workers in suits and bags ready to go to work.


    Some of these people are leisure, empty handed, ready to go to the morning jogging residents.


    Some of them are students in uniform, carrying schoolbags and preparing to go to school.


    All kinds of people are in the surrounding buildings, or out, or into, creating a landscape of people coming and going.


    Walking on the road, Fang Li''s eyes have been staring at the people around him, and his eyes are shining with light.


    Perhaps, in the flow of people here, only in the square can you see it?


    I saw the burning flames.


    It was as if it did not carry any temperature, showing a faint blue color of the flame.


    Some of the flames are very strong, some are very weak, just like different candles being lit, showing a flower like, slowly burning.


    It''s just that the strangeness of these flames is not in color, but in the way they exist.


    They are all in people''s bodies.


    Not everyone has it.


    However, in the stream of people passing by, a large number of people are burning such flames.


    And these people, some very ordinary, but some look tired, listless, two eyes on the road.


    The former belongs to individuals whose internal flame is still very strong.


    The latter belongs to those whose internal flame is already very weak.


    Looking at these flames, Fang Li began to whisper to himself.


    "Is that the torch?"


    Fangli knows.


    All of these people who are burning with fire in their bodies are dead.


    Yes.


    Dead.


    Because of the cruelty of being from another world.


    That''s right.


    Another world.


    At the other end of the world, there is a different world.


    It is a "bright red world" generally existing in the "unreachable neighborhood" - the "red world".


    Ordinary people can''t get there. Of course, no one can get there.In the red world, there is also life.


    The life that lives there is known as the "apostles of the red world" or "the apostles" for short.


    It''s a very different life from human beings.


    The difference here is not about shape, but about strength.


    Different from ordinary people, the red world apostles are a group of people with power.


    After knowing the existence of this real world, many "disciples" in the red world want to do whatever they want for their own desires.


    It''s just that the world belongs to human beings.


    Like an apartment full of people, there is no place for the rest of the outsiders.


    Therefore, the apostles of the red world cannot exist naturally in this world.


    In view of this, in order to exist in this world, the red age apostles maintain their existence and strength by absorbing people''s "existence".


    Without being, the apostles of the red world would not be able to appear in this world, let alone use their power.


    The so-called "power of being" is derived from this, which means the power of being itself, maintaining the energy of all things in the world.


    The apostles of the red world absorbed the existence of human beings by constantly swallowing the power of human existence, thus remaining in the world and doing whatever they wanted.


    And the devoured people, of course, will even be eliminated, in the way that no one will remember, no trace left in any corner of the world, completely disappear.


    The so-called torch refers to the existence which is engulfed by the power of existence, leaving only a little residue, which is set in the world as a substitute.


    As the sudden disappearance of the original existence of life will cause contradictions in the world, and then produce distortion, which will affect the balance between the present world and the red world. Many hope to maintain this balance and prevent the collapse of this world and the red world, so that they can continue to exist in the world and ease the contradiction.


    Of course, the torch is just a substitute, and the residue of the power of existence, like a flame, will sooner or later be extinguished.


    Therefore, all of these individuals who are burning soul fire in their bodies are dead and will disappear sooner or later.


    In other words, at this moment, Fang Li is surrounded by all kinds of "death".


    Fangli stopped.


    A pair of eyes are already replaced by ice blue magic eyes.


    The world of "death" is imprinted with that pair of magic eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    In this moment, the world in Fangli''s view has completely changed.


    Become a crack like dead line to the uneven separation, as if forced to piece together a broken world.


    The body of a person passing by Fang Li is covered with cracks like a dead line, which looks like it is tearing apart.


    The thread on the neck makes the head drop.


    The line on the chest allows the body to be cut off.


    The line on the arm


    The line on the thigh


    The line on the abdomen


    The line on the back


    A line is full of people, so that the world is completely "dead" to fill.


    Fangli has been used to such a world.


    Even if not used to it, the countless deaths recorded in the soul made Fang Li understand the end of these things as if they were eating, numb to the point where they could not produce emotion.


    Therefore, Fang Li just used this pair of magic eyes that can directly look at death, looking at the torch one by one.


    In the body of these substitutes, there are threads all over the place.


    Among them, the most dense ones are the torches, which are extremely weak in the body and may be extinguished at any time, as if they would die if they were touched.


    This proves that these torches are only one step away from the real "death".


    However, these torches, which are only one step away from the real "death", are actually quite a few, passing by Fangli constantly.


    What does this prove?


    "Is there a" Apprentice "with a big appetite in yukazaki


    This situation, let Fang Li finally some of the original plot.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li''s magic eye, which was looking directly at death, looked at a torch in front of him.


    Even a person with a weak eye was aware of the existence of the torch.


    The torch is slowly moving towards the direction of Fangli.


    In his body, the soul fire is just like a dying candle.


    Once the flame disappears, it represents the extinction of its own existence.


    At that time, he will be forgotten in anyone''s mind.


    That is to say, but the torch in the final analysis is only a substitute. The residue of some power of existence has long been swallowed up.


    So, the other side is just struggling with the same activities, right?


    "What a sad existence..."


    In the mouth says such words, Fang Li''s expression actually did not have any change, calm is chilling.


    After all, Fang Li is the most indifferent in the face of death.


    So Fang Li raised his pace and met the torch.


    Just as the other party passed Fang Li, a pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed. Suddenly, a dagger like the moon appeared in his hand, which passed through the body of the torch like a flash at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    "-"


    the torch stopped.


    Fang Li, however, went on like a leisurely walk.


    The next second, the faint blue flame in the torch body seemed to be extinguished, and disappeared abruptly.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of the torch immediately burned up a blue flame, like a burnt out candle, turned into ashes and disappeared in place.


    This moment, Fang Li killed him.


    It killed the remaining power of existence in his body, and shortened the life of the torch to zero and disappeared.


    This scene should be visible to all around.


    However, no one paid attention to this phenomenon, as if they had not seen it at all, and kept walking.


    Fang Li, with his back to this scene, goes on.


    In front of it, another torch, which is about to extinguish, came listlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a closed and dark space.


    The space is quite vast, but there is no furniture and decorations around, empty.


    However, in this space, there are two things.


    One is a large courtyard bonsai in the center, which is composed of toy clapboard and model, accurately simulating the panoramic view of the whole city.


    One is a doll.


    Large and small, wearing a variety of clothes, with round eyes, some tattered, some intact one by one doll.


    Such a doll would lean against the surrounding wall and surround the whole space.


    In the middle, the large-scale courtyard style bonsai radiates light, shining on the faces of these puppets, forming a very frightening picture.


    I believe that no one would like to stay in such a place as a ghost house.However, in this place, for a moment, there was a voice of disbelief.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was a voice full of elegance, but it gave people a strange feeling.


    With such a voice, in front of the bonsai, a tall and straight man slowly appeared.


    It was a man in a pure white suit, with a long plain white cloth floating around him, just like a noble son of the upper class.


    However, this man is floating in the air, with the same long cloth floating around his body, came to the front of the courtyard bonsai.


    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the bonsai in front of him.


    I saw that in this large garden style bonsai, the model simulating the panoramic view of the city of yukazaki, there are one after another burning a ghost like flame of the dummy.


    At this point, in the middle of it, one of the dummies suddenly disappears for no reason.


    Looking at this scene, the man tightly frowned and whispered, "how did the torch I set disappear suddenly?"


    This question has been answered.


    "Master."


    It was a doll in the man''s arms that made such a sound.


    A doll like doll.


    The doll''s mouth did not move, but the voice came from it.


    "Aren''t the torches going to burn out?"


    So, the disappearance of the torch is not surprising.


    There is only one strange thing.


    "Oh, my dear Marian." The man''s frown immediately loosened, and his expression became intoxicated. While fondling the doll in his arms, he explained in a whisper: "the disappearance of the torch is not really strange, but the torch just disappeared too suddenly. With the power of the torch, it should be able to persist for two or three days."


    That is to say "Did anyone deliberately destroy the torch?" Marian said uneasily


    "That''s it." "Don''t worry, my dear Marian, what''s going on? I''ll let the servant check it out," he said


    Saying such a sentence, the man hit a ring finger.


    Around the body, the eyes of several strange dolls suddenly lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Yukazaki, business district.


    Compared with the relatively quiet residential area, the streets here are full of noise.


    Traffic was passing on the road.


    The flow of people crisscrossed around.


    People walk around in the sound of car horns and disordered conversation, while laughing and laughing with their companions, brewing a very lively urban landscape.


    From the residential area through the Yuqi bridge to here, Fangli also mixed in the crowd, aimlessly walking.


    However, Fang Li slightly lowered his head and let the bangs in front of his forehead cover his eyes.


    The ice blue magic eye was flashing under the bangs all the time.


    The hand is holding a sharp dagger, hiding it behind his back.


    Fang Li mingled in the crowd like this until a person who had no sense of existence, his pupils were lax and listless, and his consciousness had obviously disappeared completely, passed by his side, and then he suddenly moved.


    No one saw this move.


    The reason is that it''s just too fast.


    When the man who even the existence itself was about to die passed by Fangli, an arc flashed across Fang Li''s body.


    The man stopped at once, and then his whole body was ablaze with a dark blue flame, which turned into ashes and dissipated.


    No one paid attention to the scene.


    People are still moving around like people.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked around.


    "The torch A lot of... "


    Came to the bustling business district, just found that the number of torches he had seen before was really nothing but a small one.


    Around the crowd, has always been mixed with a torch, almost every ten people have a torch, the number is frightening.


    However, the fire of existence in these torches is still burning fiercely, and the consciousness has not dissipated. They still laugh and walk away with their friends.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li sighed.


    "It should be about."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li began to go back.


    Destination, the banks of zhennanchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no one here.


    The water flows in the river, reflecting the sunshine from the sky, making the river shine.


    Fang Li came here and looked at the river ahead.


    The ice blue eye has disappeared.


    The sharp dagger is also put away.


    Looking at this beautiful riverbank, Fang Li couldn''t help smiling and opening his mouth.


    "As the first battle to come to this world, will the location be too luxurious?"


    With the fall of such a sentence, the world began to change.


    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of a flame burning.


    In this moment, a burst of surging flame suddenly burned around, turned into a substantial wall, enveloping the whole river bank.


    Within the shrouded area, the ground suddenly flashes a geometric square diagram, like a magic array, extending directly to the position of the Yang Yan wall.


    Immediately, the color of the space changes.


    It turned into a bright red.


    In this bright red space, all things suddenly stop.


    The flowing river was still.


    The little fish in the game is still.


    The whistling breeze was still.


    Even the birds flying in the sky are suddenly static, as if frozen in space, frozen in this piece of bright red space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only one person can move in this space.


    That''s Fangli.


    "Is this the closure?"


    "Block off".


    It''s a free law.


    The so-called free law refers to the magic that can cause all kinds of magical phenomena by using the force of existence.


    Seal off is one of these magic.


    Just like the boundary, it can isolate the inner and outer spaces, so that the cause and effect of the two spaces can be completely disconnected, making the inner space into a static state, while the outer space is a free law that can not be observed to seal off the inner space.


    This method of freedom can only be used for two purposes.


    One is that "Tu" is used to conceal existence and devour the power of being.


    One is used as a battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of the flame burning again.


    However, this time, it is not the sound of blocking the start, but the sound aroused by the sudden appearance of a group of flames around the body of Fang Li.


    The color in the square remained unchanged and looked around calmly.


    I saw, that group of flames suddenly condensed into entities, into a puppet one by one.One by one, dressed in a variety of costumes, some quite old, some completely brand-new.


    "Click Click click... "


    Such a puppet in the joint of the sound of knocking each other, slowly moving the pace, toward the square surrounded.


    Looking at these dolls, Fang Li couldn''t help frowning.


    "Phosphorus?"


    Phosphorus.


    It is not the apostles of the red world, but the servants created by the disciples of the red world by using the power of the existence in this world. It is a kind of props that can not maintain the form without the power supply of the master, lose the power and die.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the apostles of the red world used their own phosphorous as a tool to collect the force of being and spread them out.


    Of course, this kind of existence is only a few miscellaneous fish, far less powerful than the red world apostles. In terms of strength, it is about the same as the level of medium-sized wild gods. For Fangli, there is no threat at all.


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see. Because I don''t know the situation, I send out scouts first. Even if the enemy is found, even if they can''t be annihilated, can they also be used to test the strength of the other side?"


    In this way, it only proves one thing.


    The "Apprentice" hidden in the city of yukazaki is a very cautious and skillful existence.


    "If my memory doesn''t go wrong, it''s really such a person."


    Fang Li seemed not to notice the danger in the air and expressed his own thoughts.


    The defiant attitude seemed to infuriate all the phosphorus around him.


    "Click Click click... "


    In the clear and crisp sound, a doll with a fierce swing from the hands and feet, like a fierce beast flying out of all directions, burst up from all directions, and rushed to the front.


    Looking at the puppet with a rush to their own, Fang Li eyes a squint, hand slowly extended to the back.


    The next second, however, Fangli''s movements stopped.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li looked at one of the directions in surprise.


    At this moment, the square vaguely felt.


    A very hot breath is approaching here.


    So hot breath, let a flash of light in Fang''s mind.


    "Is it her?"


    This sentence just fell, Fang Li is to see.


    A figure appeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Hiss --"


    With a faint sound of breaking the sky, a red figure suddenly flashed and fell from the sky, darting to a group of puppets who rushed to the ground.


    That position is just in front of Fangli.


    So Fangli was the first to see it.


    See a fire red inflammation.


    Immediately, a young but dignified voice began to ring.


    "Is it just a bunch of phosphorus?"


    If the host is inflamed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A hot wind roared around him.


    It was the sound of fire powder flying with hot temperature.


    Wrapped in such a group of fire powder, the inflamed master slowly raised a hand.


    On that hand, he was holding a Dagao tightly.


    A big sword burning with fire.


    Holding such a big sword, the inflamed master suddenly rushed out like a bullet and met a puppet.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp chop was released from his hand, and the doll was cut off.


    That hit, just like a meteor of fire, left only a faint trace of fire red in the space, and then cut off the puppet.


    Then, the inflamed owner is carrying a body of flying fire powder, to match the speed of a bullet, to another doll.


    "Puff!"


    Once again, the flaming Dagao broke the puppet.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    With the power of flying in the hands of a puppet, there is a trace of fire in the space around.


    To tell you the truth, even if it''s good to say, it''s not really exquisite.


    At least, compared with tianwu Lingdou''s tianwuchen Mingliu swordsmanship and Daoteng Qilin''s daotengliu swordsmanship, the track of Da Tai Dao that is swinging in front of Fangli''s eyes is too straight, and it is not so delicate.


    However, such a no fancy chop, but to play a delicate sword does not have the strength and simplicity.


    Under such circumstances, with strong physical skills, the inflamed soldiers are like a passing typhoon, like a red streamer of fire, flashing around and killing the puppets one by one.


    It''s complicated, but in fact, the whole process has not even passed for a few seconds.


    How can this process be too long? From the puppet army pouncing on each other, to the flaming soldiers coming on the stage, and killing one by one the attacking puppets who are still in the air and have no time to land?


    When the last puppet is killed by the burning big sword, the inflamed master has already come to the back of Fang Li.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Fire powder such as the wind, constantly flying around each other''s body, seems to be from the end of the conspicuous inflammation on the fall.


    "Hiss --"


    The Dagao with its tip hanging down is only a few centimeters away from the ground. The burning flame on it makes the grass burn out a faint scorching black mark and gives off pungent smoke.


    Fang Li can feel the heat behind him.


    The temperature, though not like the black stove magic sword, is so high that it can even have nothing, but there is a strong breath in it.


    So, Fang Li slowly turned around and looked at his back.


    The next second, the full picture of the comer, finally completely into the eyes of Fang Li.


    It was a girl.


    A girl who looks like she''s only thirteen or four years old.


    The girl''s figure is very small.


    He was wearing a black overcoat.


    Holding the burning Dagao in his hand.


    The whole body is flying with hot powder.


    A head of inflamed hair fluttered in the air.


    A suit of clothing was undulating in the air.


    Such a majestic girl, at this moment, is standing in front of Fang Li, slowly raised her head.


    A pair of eyes, actually like a burning flame, showing a fiery red color.


    Inflammation.


    Burning eyes.


    "Fire fog warrior..."


    It was a warrior who fought against the red apostles who disturbed the balance of the world.


    In the red world, not all the "disciples" are acting according to their own desires.


    Among them, some of the "apprentices" prepared for the rainy day, believing that the recklessness of the same kind in this world will eventually lead to the break of the balance between the present world and the red world, thus affecting the existence of the red world. Therefore, they have the idea of attacking the wanton.


    However, the appearance of the apostles of the red age in this world requires a lot of power of existence and can only be acquired by human beings.In order not to follow the same path as the same kind of people, the most powerful part of the "apprentices" will reach the goal of attacking the same kind and maintaining balance by signing contracts with human beings to provide power to the contractors.


    Human beings who have made contracts with these "apprentices" will become containers of contract objects at the cost of their past, present and future existence, so that powerful "apprentices" can live in their own bodies, gain strength from each other, and fight against the red world apostles who act recklessly in this world.


    This is the fire fog warrior.


    The girl in front of her is a fire fog fighter.


    Besides, he is also a fire fog fighter who is clearly recognized by Fang Li.


    To say why, the reason is simple.


    The other side, is the heroine of the burning eye Shana.


    "The killer with burning eyes" -- Shana.


    Burning eyes of the young girl so back to the side, as if not aware of the scene there is a living person like, suddenly opened.


    "Alastair, what do you think?"


    The girl''s voice has just dropped, a voice is in response to her.


    "Sure enough, it''s just pure phosphorus."


    This voice, different from the girl''s tender but awe inspiring voice, is a steady and deep male voice.


    The sound came from a pendant hung around the girl''s neck.


    It is a gem inlaid with twinkling star light, and the whole body presents a red pendant.


    In the pendant, the presence known as Alastair makes a sound.


    "It''s just that there are so many phosphors. It seems that the" apprentices "who made them have great power. We have to be more careful this time."


    Smell speech, inflamed burning eyes of the girl did not hesitate to say: "don''t worry, I will punish him."


    There is no self-confidence in the voice. There are just statements of course.


    Obviously, for this girl, how powerful the object of the crusade is, is not the factor that can change her own course of action.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, there is only one thing a girl should do.


    That''s Crusade.


    "So..."


    The next second, burning burning eyes of the young girl will be burning the same eyes to Fang Li''s body.


    "What''s the matter with this human being?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    As if burning a pair of burning eyes, as if to firmly grasp the things in front of them, straight into the body of Fang Li.


    That is not to carry any feelings, only the meaning of inquiry, can bring pressure to anyone''s sight.


    Facing such a sight, Fang Li only felt that the air around him seemed to be getting heavier. Although he did not have any influence on himself, he could clearly understand one thing.


    That is, in front of the girl''s petite body, compression of human beings can not have a strong.


    Is this the fire fog warrior


    The killer of burning eyes.


    This is a fairly well-known presence among fire and fog fighters.


    In fact, just look at the girl''s performance.


    Although for Fang Li, just the phosphorus is just a miscellaneous fish, can want to solve the other party neatly, there is no higher level of strength, simply can not do.


    The girl did it.


    Therefore, the girl to the feeling of Fang Li, I''m afraid, pure strength is not under him.


    But that''s for granted.


    The "Apprentice" who lives in a girl''s body is no ordinary thing.


    Although young girls seem to have only a superficial grasp of this force, they are not easily conquered.


    Of course, there is no need to be afraid of each other.


    Therefore, Fang Li said directly, "I should be the one to ask what''s going on, right? What are you going to do when you suddenly break into someone''s hunting ground? "


    "Hunting ground?" The girl''s expression did not change, but her eyes towards Fang Li changed.


    Become as if you are looking at a bravado little person.


    Immediately, the girl seemed to have lost interest in the other side and began to talk to herself.


    "Alastair, what should we do now?"


    Obviously, the girl intends to ignore Fangli.


    That arrogant approach, for those really arrogant little people, should be to stimulate the degree of self-esteem?


    In the face of the girl''s neglect, the existence of Alastair, who expresses his will by means of a pendant, agrees.


    "It seems that there should be some secret in this human being that we don''t know. Otherwise, a lot of phosphorus will not be sent to such a deserted place."


    In most cases, the significance of phosphorus is to collect the power of being for the master of the red world apostles.


    Based on this consideration, if any red age apostle planned to use phosphorus to collect the power of existence, it would certainly disperse the phosphorus, and it would not gather in such a large amount, and it would still be in such a place where no human can swallow it.


    "So, the other party should be aiming at this human." "It''s better to investigate this human being for the time being," yarlastel said with great certainty


    "I see." The girl nodded her head without any hesitation.


    From the beginning to the end, the other side seems to have ignored the existence of the square, as if no one else decided there.


    That is to ignore Fang Li''s own will.


    In this regard, Fang Li just raised his eyebrows and grinned.


    Fang Li knew that the girl did not have any malice, but simply stated her actions.


    Since she has decided to investigate Fang Li, she will certainly do it. No matter what her will and how difficult she is, the girl will face up to her and will never change.


    This kind of arbitrary attitude, although not as good as Fang Li Xin, but also produced some resonance.


    After all, Fang Li is a type of person who acts according to his mood. In the past, when he faced the unknown and Alisa, he did not show any pity on each other''s weakness. He did not hide any more. Compared with the girl, he was almost half a dozen.


    In view of this, Fang did not pay attention to the girl''s neglect, just said such a sentence.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but my guest is coming soon. You can just sit by and watch it."


    This sentence finally aroused the girl''s reaction.


    "Guest?"


    The girl first repeated such a word, and then a pair of burning eyes became sharp. She seemed to feel something. She raised her head and looked up to the top.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, in mid air, a flame suddenly appeared and burned.


    It was a pale white flame.


    The flame gradually condensed into an entity, gradually into a man.


    Then, the elegant and strange voice comes from the other party''s mouth.


    "I thought who destroyed the torch I set up and destroyed my lovely servants. It turned out to be the" burning killer. "


    Accompanied by such a voice, the young man in a pure white suit, surrounded by a feather like white cloth, appeared in the light white flame.Looking at the handsome man in the pale white flame, his eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth slowly lifted.


    "At last


    Not only in the square, even the inflamed girl looked directly at the handsome man, her burning eyes flashed with flame like brilliance and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Are you the owner of the phosphorus just now?"


    "Exactly." With an elegant smile and a leisurely attitude, the man said, "my name is fariagni. Please give me more advice. It''s a burning and burning tool."


    Although the voice is quite pleasant to hear, but the malice is like muddy water, spit out with the address of the girl.


    For many apostles of the red world, the fire fog warrior is a group of people who have been boarded by their own kind to gain strength and are born only for the purpose of fighting against the "disciples".


    Therefore, even if the girl has a strong and incomparable sense of being, the presence of fariagni is not taboo to express her own ridicule.


    However, the girl did not pay attention to each other''s taunts.


    Because of the sound from the pendant in front of me.


    "I see. Are you the" Hunter "who is famous for collecting treasures and hunting fire and fog fighters


    In a word, told the girl, in front of the red world apostles in the end is how thorny existence.


    Fariagni.


    He was named "Hunter" for collecting treasures and hunting fire fog soldiers. He had a cunning character and rich wisdom. In fact, he was one of the top five apostles in the modern red world.


    "Be careful."


    Alastair said so.


    "The other side is not an ordinary apostle of the red world, but the demon of the red world. If you don''t try your best, you will die."


    The girl''s expression gradually congeals, burning eyes are burning like flashing light.


    Only Fangli''s gaze at fariagni did not change.


    That''s the look you get when you''re looking at your prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The devil of the red world.".


    That''s the name of an individual with extraordinary power among the apostles of the red world.


    Just as people are strong and weak, it is impossible for all individuals to have the same strength among the apostles of the red age.


    Therefore, the individuals with strong power in the "Apprentice" are all known as the red world devil.


    The red world apostles who came from the red world to the present world and concluded contracts with human beings, thus providing strength to human beings and turning them into fire fog soldiers, were all the red world demons.


    In front of us, the existence known as the "Hunter" is also a demon of the red world.


    In fact, among the modern red world demons, power is one of the best.


    Such an existence naturally has a good reputation.


    It''s just that the other side knows Alastair as well.


    "You''re the arastol, the man who robbed the land of heaven?"


    Fariagni turned his eyes to the pendant in front of the girl, still with a smile on her face, but her voice was no longer taunting the girl, but with a trace of dignity.


    "I heard that the" Tiandi jiehuo "was the contractor of" burning eyes ". However, this is the first time that we have met face to face. Unexpectedly, you, known as" God of punishment ", would be willing to live in a girl''s body. This joke is really hard to laugh at."


    "No surprise." In a calm tone, Alastair said, "I am in charge of the existence of" judgment "and" conviction ". Since the same kind ignores the balance of the world and acts recklessly in this world, it is a joke that I can''t laugh at to stay in the red world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s true. " Fariagni raised his eyes and looked at the inflamed girl who was staring at her tightly. She said with a sigh, "but the land of heaven robs fire", your contractor doesn''t seem to grow up. Even the skin of your strength can''t be exerted. Do you really think that you can attack me


    It was not arastol who answered the question, but the inflamed girl.


    "can you, you has the final say."


    The girl raised the big sword in her hand, pointed to fariagni, and said this in a tender but awe inspiring tone.


    "but" it has the final say. "


    The dagger pointing at fariagni suddenly burst into flames.


    "I see." Fariagni looked at the flaming dagger with great interest and said, "do you use that knife to lead to fire fighting? It seems to be quite a powerful weapon


    Fariagni''s voice was somewhat uplifting.


    That''s the feeling that comes from the collection that you''re interested in.


    Treasure ware.


    It is a kind of props that can cause all kinds of miracles and phenomena in the form of instruments.


    These props generally have special abilities. Some are weak, some are powerful, and they are equivalent to the materialized free law. However, they do not need to learn and control. They can be used only by driving, and some do not even need to consume the power of existence. Therefore, they are coveted by the red world apostles and even fire fog soldiers.


    The Dagao used by the inflamed girl is treasure.


    Zero hour fan is also a treasure.


    Fariagni is the red world demon who is famous for collecting treasures.


    Therefore, as for the treasures held by the inflamed young girl, the red world demon king, who is active in the name of "Hunter", shows an undisguised desire.


    "Although it''s not what I want to fight here, it''s not in vain to get a treasure."


    Fariagni said this with a somewhat wild smile.


    "In that case, let me fight you with my proud treasure."


    With that, fariagni''s hand suddenly flashed a card.


    "Attention Alastair immediately said to the inflamed girl, "he is known as the" Hunter ". He has many treasures, so his strength can be ranked among the top five among the modern demons. Don''t be careless


    The inflamed girl did not speak, but looked at fariagni tightly, holding the big sword hand slowly.


    In this explosive atmosphere, a voice suddenly rang up.


    "I said, did not I tell you that it was my prey?"


    The sudden voice makes the girl and fariagni stare at the scene at the same time, and subconsciously turns her head and looks at the sound source.


    There, Fang Li seemed to have just realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Suddenly, he tapped his palm.


    "By the way, I can sneak past and attack by myself, so that I can save a lot of trouble. Why make a noise?"


    The sudden realization of the words, so that fariagni almost can not respond.


    Only inflamed girl, looking at Fang Li, eyes gradually become arrogant up, spit out two words."Stupid."


    Wen Yan, the square look unchanged, the same light spit out two words.


    "Naive."


    Just returned each other in the girl that sees no see the temple fierce jump, looks at the square the eyes become fierce, loudly said: "who are you saying childish ah?"


    "Who else can I say in such a situation?" Fang Li said without any weakness: "just say you are very naive, young woman!"


    "Who is the young woman?" The inflamed girl broke out, pointing to the square, and shouted angrily: "it is only a human being in a district, so arrogant!"


    "It''s a coincidence. I just thought of the same thing." "The girl was angry and Shi Shi ran said," it''s just a little fart boy in the district. It''s no wonder that even the hunter over there despises you. "


    ¡°¡­£¡¡± The girl seemed to be really angry, closed her eyes, gradually lifted the big Taidao in her hand, and seemed to cut the square directly.


    "Wait a minute!" "We are against the red world, calm down," said Alastair, who seemed to be unable to see it


    "It''s a fight! The fight is dead! The fight is dead! " The girl, completely ignoring the advice of the king of contract, cried out loud like a grumpy child, and said, "I will cut him, don''t stop me, Alastair!"


    "OK." Fang Li immediately said, "if you can do it, try it."


    The young girl''s eyes were burning with a fierce flame.


    Seeing that Fang Li and the girl suddenly quarreled, fariagni finally reacted, and made an incredible voice.


    "Dare to ignore me?"


    The voice of fariagni detonated the square and the girl.


    "No you! Go on the way! "


    In a voice of two voices, fariagni''s expression was stiff.


    Then, the fierce anger rose from his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Although it is only in modern times, fariagni, as a red world demon king who can be ranked in the top five, is not comparable to ordinary red world apostles in terms of strength or prestige.


    Fariagni''s own strength is much stronger than ordinary red world apostles. His pure strength can rank on the top among the modern red world demons, not to mention that he also has a number of treasures. His combat effectiveness can definitely make him kill most of the fire fog warriors.


    As a result, fariagni was named "Hunter" and enjoyed collecting treasures and hunting fire and fog soldiers. His reputation has always been outside.


    However, such a man is now looked down upon by a fire fog warrior and a simple human being who can not fully use the power of the contractor in the body.


    That''s right. It''s just a shame.


    At least that''s what fariagni thinks.


    So the fury began to burn in his heart.


    With anger burning in her heart, fariagni''s face was still wearing a handsome smile.


    But fariagne murmured.


    "Sure enough, kill them all."


    At this moment, the extremely terrible murderous spirit expanded from fariagni''s body.


    Strong momentum mixed in the fierce murderous gas, so that the entire sealed interior seems to shake up, slightly shaking.


    Then fariagni stretched out his hand and snapped his finger.


    "Bang!"


    The pale white flame suddenly exploded around it.


    Those flames, all condensed into a series of puppets, as if pulled by invisible lines, whirled in the air, and suddenly shot down at the bottom like a bullet.


    The target is the young girl in Fangli and inflamed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li and the inflamed girl almost at the same time found a doll that fell from the sky.


    Then, they made different choices.


    The inflamed girl is a step on the ground, suddenly flashed away, with a body of flying fire powder, completely turned into a fire red streamer, avoiding the incoming puppet Corps.


    But Fang Li suddenly burst out.


    Like a rocket rising from the sky, Fangli suddenly jumped into the sky, and his body turned into a flash of lightning. After several turns in space, he avoided all the attacking puppet regiments and shot at fariagni in mid air with amazing speed.


    "What?"


    Fariagni was taken aback.


    "That guy..."


    Don''t say it''s fariagni. Even the inflamed girl who is retreating can''t help but be surprised.


    In this case, Fang Li''s mouth with a cold smile, the whole body flying to fariagni, a moment later, came to his body.


    "Go away - a deer!"


    As if the flash kick was released from under the feet of the square, like a flash of meteor in the space, with the whistling air flow, kicked to fariagni fiercely.


    At last, fariagni, who had no idea that a human would suddenly run in front of him and make such an attack, was finally careless. Under the condition of slight change of complexion, he could only summon the white cloth wandering around his body to his face and block him there.


    The meteor like strike suddenly fell heavily on it.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy thump rang through.


    The next second, with the sole of Fangli''s foot directly hitting the white cloth as the center, a circle of powerful shock waves exploded and opened, allowing a terrible force to act on the white cloth.


    Compared with AgI (agility) and int (Mystery), the str (strength) in the square is about 40 points worse than any other.


    Therefore, compared with AgI (agility) and int (Mystery) attributes, the str (strength) in the square is still much weaker.


    Fang Li, however, had a heavy silver hand.


    This equipment can greatly increase the attack weight of Fangli when launching an attack, so as to achieve double damage effect.


    In this way, Fang Li''s attack power naturally jumped up a lot.


    As a result, a terrible force like a meteorite impact on the white cloth.


    The force kicked fariagni, who was in a hurry to defend, as well as the white cloth.


    All of a sudden, the red world devil with the name of "Hunter" directly turned into a shell, rubbing against the air and flying backwards in the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Well...!" Fariagni felt numb and gnawed her teeth, swallowing the stuffy hum that ran up her throat. She tried to control her figure and finally stopped.


    On the other side of fariagni, Fang Li was also suspended in the air, overlooking the red world demon king in the distance and murmuring.


    "Are you all right? If I knew it, I would have cut it. "Seeing that Fang Li was suspended in the air like he had no weight, plus the strength he had just played, the smile on fariagni''s face finally disappeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li suddenly a smile, return such a sentence.


    "It''s just a human being."


    With such a sentence, this time, Fang Li''s hand finally grasped the dagger.


    He raised his eyes and looked at fariagni. Fang Li''s expression gradually tended to be calm.


    However, contrary to the calm expression, compared with the previous fariagni, the murderous spirit was not inferior at all from his body.


    The concentration of the murderous gas changed fariagni''s eyes directly.


    Only then did fariagni discover an important problem.


    Because Fang Li was completely ignored, she only focused on the inflamed girl, which resulted in an important problem that was not noticed in the first time.


    "You say you are human?" Fariagni said in a deep voice, "then why are you able to act within the blockade?"


    Closure is a method of freedom that can directly cut the cause and effect of the two spaces inside and outside, making the inner space static directly, just like stopping time.


    In this boundary, there are only two kinds of beings that can move.


    One is the fire fog warrior.


    One is the apostles of the red world.


    In addition to the above two kinds of existence, the rest have to have special power to do the same thing.


    Only by using a special method of freedom, or servants like phosphorus, can we move within the confinement.


    "No, there is another situation."


    Fariagni looked directly at Fangli and opened his mouth word by word.


    "You have a special treasure."


    This sentence made Fang Li laugh.


    "You''re right."


    Finish saying, Fang Li slowly raised a hand.


    An ornament, just above the palm.


    "That was...!"


    Below, in front of the inflamed girl who was fighting the doll, the voice of Alastair''s shock came from the pendant.


    Fariagni''s eyes also changed, and then there was unprecedented greed.


    "Zero hour fan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Zheng..."


    In the bright red world, the treasure like a micro satellite is slowly suspended above the palm of the square, and the core emits a weak light, which slightly illuminates the surrounding area.


    This is the zero hour fan.


    Looking at the zero hour fan floating above the palm of the square, the reaction of the inflamed and burning girl, not to mention, fariagni is difficult to control, revealing a look of joy.


    No, not even ecstasy.


    "Zero hour fan..."


    Fariagni''s voice of ecstasy slowly reverberated around.


    "It''s really a zero hour fan..."


    Zero hour fan.


    It is known as one of the most precious treasures in the world.


    It can interfere with all time phenomena, such as making time lost at zero.


    Therefore, it is called the zero hour maze.


    The person who holds the zero hour fan can recover all the power of existence at zero hour every day under the interference of time, and get the time that can be called eternal.


    Although it can not play a substantive role in combat, it also has many limitations in use. Even the effect can only work at zero o''clock. For the apostles of the red world, the zero hour fan is absolutely a rare treasure.


    After all, in order to maintain their existence and use their power in this world, the apostles of the red world consumed a lot of power of existence.


    If you have a zero hour fan, as long as you pay attention to not exhausting the power of existence before zero, resulting in the inability to maintain your own existence, it is equivalent to having an inexhaustible supply. You don''t have to worry about the consumption of the power of existence. You can use your power wantonly.


    Therefore, for others, the zero hour fan is just a decoration.


    However, for the apostles of the red world, it was the highest level secret.


    Fang Li was able to move freely in the blockade by the interference of the zero hour fan on the phenomenon of time, so that he got rid of the static cause and effect.


    Fariagni, who had finally solved the doubt, had only one idea left in her mind.


    "Get it!"


    Fariagni''s body was shaking.


    "You have to get it!"


    For myself.


    It''s also for your own purposes.


    "Give me the zero hour fan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, fariagni was making a gesture to rush in the direction of Fangli.


    However, in this moment, a figure suddenly approached fariagni.


    "No way!"


    The inflamed young girl did not know when to rely on the amazing spring force to soar into the air, and jumped up high. The big sword burning the surging flame in her hand was like a falling meteor fire rain, and it was heavily chopped at fariagni''s head.


    "Don''t get in my way! Fire fog warrior


    Previously, fariagni, who had always been extremely calm, seemed to be completely out of control, throwing cards in his hands to the inflamed girl.


    "Hum --!"


    The playing cards suddenly trembled heavily, splitting up countless card shadows, so that each card shadow into a real playing card, surrounded by each other, like a shot of darts, burst into the direction of the inflamed girl.


    "In the way!"


    Without any hesitation, the inflamed girl waved her big knife to the playing cards that came flying by.


    "Bang!"


    The flame of red lotus suddenly burst in mid air and turned into a fire wave, covering a range of tens of meters in diameter instantly, making the temperature in the air rise abruptly.


    While taking advantage of this time, fariagni has been the fastest speed, rushed to Fangli.


    "Not good!" The face of the inflamed girl changed slightly.


    Without the ability to stay in the air, the inflamed girl couldn''t stop fariagni at this time. She could only watch the other side rush to the side.


    However, Fangli also needs no protection.


    Looking at fariagni, who was a little out of control, Fang Li''s eyes showed some sarcasm.


    "Did you fall for it all at once? It''s good to say that it''s wise? "


    That''s what Fangli knows.


    For fariagni, the role of the zero hour fan is great.


    Because fariagni had a plan that required a lot of presence.


    At zero, the fan can satisfy his wish.


    Therefore, even if it is called cunning and wise, fariagni is out of control at this time.


    Even more cunning and wise, the other side is for their own desire to come to this world.


    In such circumstances, nature cannot resist temptation.


    It is because of this that the zero hour fan will be exposed in Fangli.


    "You have the courage to rush over without even using a treasure."


    Finish saying, Fang Li does not retreat but advances."Dong --!"


    As if stepping on the invisible ground, Fang Li''s foot stomped the air fiercely, and the whole person immediately ran out at an amazing speed to meet fariagni.


    The sharp dagger is clenched in the palm.


    The eye of ice blue appears in the air.


    In this moment, the dead line like crack rises one by one.


    "Sheung scabbard - misun Salmonella!"


    Fangli''s body suddenly turned into a mirage, swept straight out, and passed directly through fariagni''s body without any response.


    In that moment, countless knife light turned into a storm, with a cold light, covering the whole body of the red world devil.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Fariagni''s whole body was cut by knife light.


    Blood light, like a splash of water.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Fariagni uttered a dying cry.


    Then, the whole body is split and completely separated.


    "Bang!"


    The pale white flame immediately burned on fariagni''s broken body, burning the remains of that one.


    Space, restore the silence.


    "Dead?"


    The inflamed girl who fell on the ground uttered a startled voice.


    However, yarlastel was negative.


    "No! That''s a flight


    Unfortunately, Fang Li has the same idea.


    "Just the feeling..."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if to understand something.


    "Is it just a doll?"


    That''s right.


    Fariagni, who was just killed by Fangli, is just a puppet.


    This conjecture was confirmed in the next second.


    "Human beings."


    Fariagni with a little bit of strange, as if in the suppression of their own greed, and thus become a little suppressed voice, suddenly reverberated in the whole block.


    "This time I was careless and impulsive, the next time there will be no such a good opportunity."


    "Zero hour fan, absolutely belongs to me."


    With such words, fariagni''s voice disappeared.


    It seems that the other side is not as bad as Fang Li thinks. He doesn''t really rush out without any precautions.


    "Now, it''s not easy to find him."


    So, Fang Li is a little smile.


    "Well, I know where his weakness is anyway. Let''s push him out slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    After that, the seal was automatically released.


    Different from such treasures as the zero time fan, no matter which one is, the free method must consume the force of existence before it can be used.


    If an object has lost the power to provide existence, the closure will naturally be untied, and the isolated space will be reconnected, so that the cause and effect of cessation will be restored to its original state.


    "The law of freedom is amazing. Even this kind of thing can be done."


    This is Fang Li''s sincere admiration.


    The presence of no power will be stopped within the closure.


    Internal and external cause and effect and time will be separated.


    This kind of power is actually just a simple free method. Even the phosphorus can be expanded. It is really quite magical.


    Of course, for individuals who hold power, it is almost useless. It can only be used to hide people''s eyes and serve as a battlefield.


    However, the free law is not the only one.


    Like magic, the free law has a variety of effects.


    "Unfortunately, my profession is not a fire fog warrior. I can''t use the power of existence."


    Fangli has been transferred to star generation, so he can''t be transferred to fire fog warrior.


    Since the occupation has been fixed and the power has been formed, there is no way to use the force of existence in the square. Otherwise, the occupation in the space of God will lose its significance.


    Therefore, even if it is not a fire fog warrior, he can still use the power of existence. Because of his occupation, Fang Li still can''t use it.


    Moreover, even if Fang Li has not been transferred, he may not be able to become a fire fog fighter.


    After all, if you want to become a fire fog fighter, you must first have a red world demon king sign a contract with Fangli, live in his body, and provide strength to Fangli. Otherwise, there will be no way to succeed in the transfer.


    Even if the transfer is successful in the end, it is still a problem whether he can learn the free law with Fang Li''s serious talent.


    It''s just like astrology. If you had the talent to learn, you would have learned it.


    Compared with the free magic, the star fairy is also a magic that causes magical phenomena.


    "But I can''t learn."


    It seems that he is destined to be a matchless assassin.


    In other words, the matchless assassin is also a slot.


    With such an unimportant thought, Fang Li walked in the direction of his apartment.


    The identity arranged by the god space for Fangli is an ordinary resident of yusaki city.


    Therefore, that apartment is an incidental gift, arranged by the god space, but the rent still needs to be paid by the square, which is extremely stingy.


    "You have to get some money first, or you won''t even have to eat."


    "Then go to work and don''t idle around all day."


    "We have to deal with fariagni, and then we may leave the city and find other channels."


    "That''s the mission of the fire fog warrior. As a human being, you can make a living. That''s not something you should consider."


    "Fariagni doesn''t expect to run out of the city rashly, so he has to continue to consume the torch in the city."


    "Torch? That stuff''s gone. Why does that demon come out


    "As long as you get rid of him, you will not only get rid of a demon of the red world, but also be able to meet my needs with his treasures."


    "Are you looking at the hunter''s treasure? It''s just a human being


    Fangli stopped.


    Behind it, the owner of the voice that had just been talking stopped.


    So, Fang Li, half squinting, turned and looked at his back.


    There, a head of inflamed hair turned black, and a pair of burning eyes were cooled. Only the girl who was still wearing black clothes stood there, staring at Fang Li with eyes full of strong will, and her young pretty face was tight, that is, awe inspiring and dignified.


    However, in the face of this young girl, Fang Li spoke impolitely.


    "Why are you following me


    Well known, the girl naturally said: "the target of that" Apprentice "is you. Only by your side can I have a chance to attack him. In this case, it is more efficient to go around and directly stay with you?"


    After the girl, the pendant in front of her also made a sound.


    "In addition, the zero hour fan you hold is a tricky thing." With a steady voice, Alastair said: "although it is useless for others, it is the treasure for the" Apprentice ". If a" Apprentice "gets it, the other party will use his power wantonly, causing many distortions to the world, and can''t sit idly by."


    "You don''t have to worry about that, do you?" Fang Li said bluntly: "no matter what kind of red world apostles, as long as they come to grab things, I will solve them all. Why do you need your protection?"


    "You''re just a human being." The girl immediately said, "it''s the mission of the fire fog soldiers to annihilate the" apprentices ", and you don''t need to take charge of it"I don''t want to worry about how you annihilate the traitor." Fang Li curled her lips and said, "as long as it''s not by my side, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." The girl''s voice finally began to take on the impatient mood.


    "Otherwise, you will directly give me the zero hour fan. I really don''t understand why you, a human being, hold that kind of thing."


    The girl''s voice with a little impatience into Fang Li''s ears, which made Fang Li laugh bitterly.


    Can''t help, this voice is very pleasant, but because of the relationship of too young, it sounds like baby sound.


    This is not the first time Fangli has heard such a sound.


    In the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", Fang Li''s partner, Arya, is the voice.


    "Well..." Fang Li said unconsciously: "after all, it''s the same voice player."


    "Voice?" "What do you mean?" the girl frowned and asked directly in a manner that was absolutely not polite


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Li''s voice carries a trace of threat.


    "In a word, don''t follow me."


    "No, unless you hand in the zero hour fan."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I hate doggerel more than bullshit!"


    "You''re the one who''s been fighting so hard!"


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    "Ah! Give me the zero hour fan


    "You should get far away from me!"


    "What a noise! It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy! "


    Fang Li and the fire fog fighter girl in this way in the business district street quarrel, causing the attention of people around.


    Although many contents in Fangli''s and Maiden''s words are inexplicable, passers-by still give them warm eyes.


    The reason is simple.


    "Are you children?"


    In the pendant hanging in front of the girl, Alastair said such a sentence in a calm voice, which made people smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Click..."


    With a slight door opening sound, the door of a room in an apartment building in yusaki city is opened.


    Fang Li came in from the outside, didn''t change his shoes, and walked directly into the room.


    Of course, the girl of the fire fog warrior also came in with her.


    In this regard, Fang Li walked into the room without looking back.


    "It''s just for the sake of attacking fariagni anyway. There''s no need to follow me all the time?"


    After all, once fariagni appears, the girl who is a fire fog fighter will feel the other party''s presence at the first time, so as long as she stays nearby, there is no need to stay around Fangli all the time.


    However, the girl said with no expression: "Alastair said that the" Hunter "is famous for his cunning. Who knows if he will use any strategy secretly. When the time comes, it will be troublesome for him to take away the fan."


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, or close protection is better.


    Although the girl didn''t say it, she didn''t ignore it.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed and said, "I''m really looking for my own suffering. I knew I wouldn''t expose the zero hour fan."


    So said, Fang Li and the girl have entered the room.


    The identity arranged by the god space is just a room in an apartment.


    Although there is a porch, after coming in from the porch, it is a room with beds and all kinds of furniture. Compared with the dormitories used by Fangli when he was in the military investigation high school, there is a great gap, let alone compared with the luxury house.


    Of course, even so, the kitchen, bathroom and bathroom are all in one, standard single apartment.


    From this point of view, it is quite comprehensive.


    "In one person''s words..."


    Fang Li glanced at the girl''s direction.


    The girl who came in didn''t even have an interest in taking a look around her. Her eyes were always staring at Fang Li''s body, and her small face was still tight. Although it looked like a very high pressure attitude, she could cooperate with that young face, but she had a kind of unspeakable loveliness.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li sighed and could only say, "in a word, sit down first."


    At least, in this room, there is still a small square table with two cushions, which can be used as a place for conversation.


    So they sat down opposite each other at a small low table.


    Then, Fang Li is a pot of hot tea, placed in front of the girl''s tea cup, tea into it.


    The steaming steam suddenly came out of the teacup and slapped on the girl''s face, which relaxed the girl''s tight face a little. Holding the teacup and drinking a little, she began to speak in a low voice.


    "So warm..."


    It seems that girls have not enjoyed such a leisurely time for a long time.


    Rather, almost every fire and fog warrior is like this, traveling around the world day after day, looking for the red world apostles who wantonly act in this world and crusade against them.


    In this way, it can only be regarded as normal.


    "Introduce yourself first." Fangli said, "my name is Fangli. You can just call me by my name."


    "Fangli?" Alastair''s voice immediately came out of the pendant and said to himself, "it''s a name you''ve never heard of."


    As for the girl, she kept silent, as if she didn''t want to tell her name to Fangli, just staring at the hot tea in her hand.


    Looking at such a girl, Fang Li seemed to think of something, looked at each other directly and said, "I said, I have introduced myself, shouldn''t you report your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a fire fog fighter. " The girl closed her eyes as if she didn''t want to be seen in her eyes.


    "Other people call me" burning eye killer ". If I''m used to identify myself, this is enough."


    In other words, girls do not want to give their names, but have no names to give.


    Fang Li just remembered.


    The girl in front of her eyes was raised as a fire fog fighter since she was a child, and then she made a contract with Alastair to become a fire fog fighter.


    The fire and fog soldiers who contracted with yarrastel were called "burning killers".


    In other words, young girls have been brought up as "burning killers" to inherit the name.


    In that case, there is no need for another name.


    That''s how girls are raised.


    Of course, the girl did not have a name to report.


    Only Fang Li knows that girls have names.


    It''s just that it''s not the name you have now, it''s the name you''ll take in the future.


    Now, no one has ever named a girl like that.Therefore, the girl is still a pure fire fog warrior.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li smiles and says casually, "since this is the case, I''ll call you Shana later."


    "Shana?" The girl was stunned.


    "Shana?" Alastair seemed a little surprised, too.


    In this regard, Fang Li just said, "anyway, it doesn''t matter what your name is, so it doesn''t matter what I call you?"


    The girl''s eyes slightly shook for a moment, then seemed to really feel indifferent, acquiesced down.


    Unfortunately, the girl did not know that it was not a name of indifference.


    The treasure used by the girl, the big Taidao that can draw out the flame in her body, is called Zhidian zhana.


    It is the strongest weapon that even the law of freedom can resist.


    The harmony of Zhi and Xia is Zha Na.


    That''s why girls will get the name in the future.


    "Well, Shana, I''ll be clear and tell you."


    Fang Li opened the skylight directly to speak up.


    "Fariagni is my prey. I don''t care about the mission of the fire fog warrior. It''s only good for me to kill that demon, but no harm to me. So I won''t give him to you, so don''t interfere, will you?"


    Too direct words, let Shana finally raised her head, although a pair of eyes are no longer burning eyes, but still with pressure in general, turned to Fang Li''s body.


    "I don''t understand." Shanna said directly, "why do you insist on fighting against" Tu "while you are clearly a human being


    "And, as a human being, you are obviously too powerful." Alastair''s words are also straight, without any taboo: "the zero hour fan has no real help to the battle, it can''t give you such a powerful power."


    "So, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    This is a matter of course.


    As a human being, Fang Li''s performance is too outstanding to be explained by a zero hour fan.


    However, there is no need for Fang Li to explain.


    "If I remember correctly, the mission of the fire and fog fighters is to maintain the balance of the world, and to fight against the wanton" traitors ". Therefore, the crusade is only a means to achieve the goal


    Fang Li, who is I and why I have power, seems to have nothing to do with the balance of the world


    The implication is very clear, that is, to tell Shana and yardstale, this problem is not within the scope of the fire fog fighters.


    "Or do you think my power has also caused the distortion of the world?" Fang Li said with a smile: "if that''s the case, I''ll explain it to you honestly."


    On hearing this, Alastair was silent.


    On the contrary, it was Shana, who, with a slight frown, agreed with Fang Li.


    "You''re right. Why do you have power? It has nothing to do with the mission of the fire fog warrior. We don''t need to ask you."


    "In this case, let''s go back to the topic of zero hour fans. How did you get that treasure?"


    Generally speaking, the artifacts were made by the apostles of the red world.


    This kind of power is either in the hands of the apostles of the red world or in the hands of the fire and fog warriors. Human beings will have treasures, which is extremely rare.


    "If you are misty, that''s not surprising." "But it''s a little strange that you''re just a human being," yardstale said


    The so-called misties refers to a kind of torch.


    It''s a torch that has been used by the Lord of the red world to preserve his special power.


    This kind of torch is no different from the ordinary torch. It will burn out with the consumption of the power of existence. At best, it is a treasure house, so it is also called a moving treasure house.


    So, if it''s a torch, it''s no surprise that there are treasures in it.


    However, Fangli is just a human being, which is fantastic.


    "But that''s still not the point." Fang Li sighed and said directly, "no matter how I got the zero hour fan, it has nothing to do with you?"


    The whole room suddenly became silent.


    Yarrastel had stopped talking at all. He didn''t know whether he was expressing his dissatisfaction or other thoughts.


    Shana is looking at Fang Li, just in front of Fang Li''s line of sight.


    The atmosphere of silence suddenly began to heavy.


    Fangli and Shana looked at each other like this, as if trying to see something from each other''s eyes. The sight of each other did not stir up any spark, but made the surrounding atmosphere become heavy gradually.


    After that, Shana spoke.


    Not to the side, but to your own contractors.


    "Alastair, what do you think?"


    Alastair didn''t answer at the first time, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Alastair said, "our task is to crusade against the" traitors "who distort the world, and since this task has been followed, we don''t need to be too persistent."


    What Alastair wanted to say was very clear.


    In fact, Shana is not the only one in the world.


    Moreover, due to the contract with the red world demon king, the fire fog warrior paid his past, present and future existence as a price, and his own time has completely stopped. As long as he is not killed in battle, he will never die.


    In this way, it''s no surprise that the fire fog warrior encounters the same prey.


    However, fire and fog soldiers generally become fire fog soldiers for their own purposes.


    Among them, most of them are because the people around them were taken away by the red world apostles, taking hatred as the source and concluding contracts with the red world devil.


    In addition, the action policy of the fire fog soldiers is completely different. Once they meet, let alone cooperate, it is possible to fight.


    In view of this, if a fire fog fighter saw this situation in Fangli, he would have been fighting for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Shana is different.


    Shana did not become a fire fog warrior because of her hatred, but because she was brought up as a fire fog warrior, she made a contract.


    So, Shana just needs to follow the mission of the fire fog warrior.


    In other words, since someone was in charge of the job, Shana could have handed it over.


    That''s how Shana used to be.


    It''s a pity that this time, Shana did not decide on yardstale''s statement."Since the opponent is the" Hunter ", even if this human has a strong power, it can not avoid the possibility of failure."


    Shanna said in a tone of no doubt: "so, Alastair, we will continue to monitor here, not to mention that there may be other" apprentices "coming here in the future. After all, the zero hour fan is here."


    Alastair was silent again.


    Soon after, Alastair replied, "in that case, stay in the city."


    Thus, Shana''s future course of action was decided.


    In this case, Shana stood up directly, looked down at Fangli and said, "I will watch you nearby. If you meet fariagni and you can''t defeat him, then I will intervene."


    Leaving this sentence, Shana will not wait for the square to answer, directly to the balcony, a jump body, jump down.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li felt relieved as if he had solved a problem.


    "Anyway, it''s solved."


    The next step is to find fariagni.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, although she left Fangli''s apartment, she was not far away. Instead, she sat down on the roof of a building where she could see Fangli''s rooms.


    Alastair''s voice came from the pendant.


    "It''s not like you to be angry with that human being."


    That''s right.


    Be in high spirits.


    Although Shana used that reason, she didn''t want to leave, just because she was in high spirits.


    In this regard, Shana has her own consciousness.


    Looking at the instant noodles boiling in the room, it seems that she is going to fill her stomach in this way. Shana can''t hear the voice of her feelings and opens her mouth.


    "I just find him annoying."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Fang Li left his room and went on to the street.


    At the top of a building, Shana stood up against the wind, looking at the way slowly walking in the street, her eyes showed doubts.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, Fangli is just shopping.


    However, Shana could see that Fang Li was wandering around and doing some small movements in the dark.


    That small action is mainly aimed at some people who are extremely weak in their sense of existence and listless.


    Those people, all are the torch that the power of existence in the body is about to extinguish.


    When these torches pass by Fangli, one of Fangli''s hands will vibrate slightly.


    It was Fang Li''s performance of wielding a dagger at an amazing speed and cutting through the torch around him.


    Then, the torch that was cut will immediately burn out and disappear into the air.


    In this way, Fangli has been continuing this kind of work, constantly consuming the torch in the city of yusaki.


    "That guy..." Shana muttered, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yesterday, he seemed to have said that as long as the torch continues to be destroyed, will the "Hunter" come out "Is it because of this that he has been aiming at the torches?" yarlastel said in a deep voice


    "But why can the" Apprentice "come out by eliminating the torch Shana put forward a question of course and said, "it''s just the torch anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s set up."


    The existence of the torch is originally to avoid the extinction of a large number of forces of existence, which will cause distortion of the world.


    However, this is a problem that fire fog soldiers need to worry about. If the red world disciples care about this problem, they will not come from the red world to this world and do whatever they want.


    Therefore, the apostles of the red world had no reason to worry about the torch. After swallowing the power of existence, they left some residue to make the torch, which was also to avoid the distortion of the world, which would lead to fire and fog fighters.


    In other words, both the fire fog warrior and the red age apostles will make a torch out of the remnant when the power of human existence disappears, but the subsequent survival of the torch has nothing to do with either.


    Even the fire and fog soldiers are like this, not to mention the red world apostles, who don''t care about the death of the torch.


    If fariagni is persistent in the torch, what does that mean?


    It shows that the torch is useful for fariagni.


    Besides, it still has a big use.


    Not only did he send the torch to eliminate it.


    In this way, Fang Li''s behavior can be explained.


    If the torch in yusaki city is really of great use to fariagni, then eliminating the torch in this way is basically destroying fariagni''s plan. The "Hunter" will never let go and will certainly come out to stop him.


    "But what is the hunter going to do with the torch


    Shana could not help but murmured.


    But Alastair was silent for a while and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "A long time ago, on the western border, there was a powerful demon who wantonly devoured human beings, leaving behind a large number of torches and installing some kind of mechanism in them."


    Yardstale''s too sudden explanation left Shana stunned on the spot.


    However, yarraster continued to explain: "the function of that kind of mechanism is to enable the torch as a substitute to decompose completely under the control of users, and restore its original power of existence, so that all the torches lose the function of substitutes at the same time."


    "All the torches?" Shana immediately responded and said in surprise, "if this is the case, isn''t it going to cause a huge distortion of the world?"


    Although the role of the torch is to ease the contradictions in the world and slow down the process of distortion, if a large number of torches lose their form and become the force of existence in an instant, even if the power of existence is less and more is accumulated, it will also lead to the same result as human beings being swallowed up the power of existence.


    And if the number of these torches is unimaginable, and spread throughout the city


    "That would turn the city into a huge and pure force of existence like a snowball."


    In a heavy tone, Alastair declared.


    "So it''s called cannibalism."


    Devour the city.


    The secret of turning an entire city into a highly pure force of existence.


    If this trick works


    "In time, not only will this city disappear completely, but the world will cause great distortion, and even the" disciples "who devour the power of existence with secret methods will become extremely powerful, right?"


    In a voice without a trace of nervousness, Shana asked, "what happened to the last" Apprentice "


    "A number of fire fog soldiers and even the red world demon king joined hands, after a long period of fighting, it was not easy to annihilate him." "Absorbed the power of the whole city, that" Tu "was known as the strongest demon king at that time. If not for many red world demons, it was really hard to imagine what would happen in the end.""And then?" Shanna asked directly, "is that Hunter doing the same thing now?"


    "Not sure." Alastair said: "however, the demon king needs a large number of torch examples, I only heard of that time, and yesterday the" Hunter "showed the madness of the zero hour fan, it is easy to think that he is very eager for the power of existence, otherwise, the demon who is famous for his cunning and wisdom would not be out of control."


    Although the zero hour fan can only restore the owner''s power of existence at zero, the precious place is that the upper limit of its recovery is not fixed.


    In other words, if the holder''s power of existence is more, the recovery effect of the zero hour maze will be higher. If the holder can accommodate the infinite force of existence, then the zero hour fan can release the infinite power of existence.


    If it was not for the power of being restored by the zero hour fan, it would not be only the fourth level for the god space with various power systems.


    For those who need the power of existence, the role of the zero hour fan is even more powerful.


    If fariagni really needs a lot of power of existence, the zero hour fan is definitely the shortcut to achieve his goal.


    "I see." Shanna nodded. "If so, then everything can be explained."


    "Only, in this way, we can''t be careless." Alastair''s tone became more serious. "If the swallowing city is really launched, the distortion will be serious and it will definitely not make him succeed."


    "I know." Shana answered, of course.


    After all, what needs to be done remains unchanged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    In the dim space, the huge courtyard bonsai still exudes dim light as before, illuminating the face of a puppet around, making the air filled with a sense of horror.


    Fariagni floats in the sky, holding the doll Marion in her hand and staring at the courtyard bonsai below.


    "Hi..."


    Under fariagni''s gaze, a dummy with a ghost fire inside his body suddenly burns up and disappears.


    Looking at this scene, fariagni''s expression is somewhat ugly.


    "Is it true that the torch I set has been consumed all the time?"


    The bonsai in front of fariagne is actually a treasure.


    Its name is the glass altar, which can lock in a specific area, reproduce all the activities of the force of existence, and observe it.


    Therefore, what happened in the glass world is the real situation in the city of yukazaki.


    The dummy with the ghost fire burning inside was undoubtedly a torch.


    Since he suddenly disappeared, it proves that the torch, as the noumenon of its performance, has also been eliminated in the city of yukazaki.


    This is not the first time that this has happened.


    From the beginning of the morning, every once in a while, one of the dummies in the jar will be burned.


    If someone didn''t eliminate it on purpose, it would definitely not have happened.


    "Master." In a sweet voice, Marian told the disturbing truth.


    "Has our plan been seen through?"


    That''s all I can think of.


    If the plan is not seen through, then the other party will definitely not eliminate a pile of torch like this.


    This can not only reduce the probability of swallowing the city, but also lead fariagni out.


    Killing two birds with one stone can only be explained by the purpose that the other party has seen through.


    With this in mind, fariagni said to Marian in her arms in a gentle tone: "don''t worry, Marian. The torch is gone. We can continue to set it. Compared with the importance of the zero hour fan, this delay is nothing at all."


    "But, master." Marian said: "the human seems to have a very strong power, and there is a" land of fire "contract here, we can get zero hour fans?"


    On hearing the speech, fariagne smile, like a noble childe, elegant manner said: "Marian, do you forget what I was called?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Hunter Marian whispered, "the red world demon known for collecting treasures and hunting fire and fog fighters."


    "That''s right." Fariagni stroked Marian in her arms and whispered, "I''m a hunter." as long as a weapon appears in front of me, there''s no reason why it doesn''t fall into my hands. As for the fire and fog warrior, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    It''s not in haiqua.


    In fact, one of fariagni''s many treasures is specially used to deal with fire fog soldiers.


    Therefore, fariagni is the fire fog warrior killer.


    As for the treasure, it has not failed so far.


    Naturally, Marianne understood that.


    After all, Marian was the first phosphor produced by fariagni, who had always been with him and even had a relationship with him.


    But that''s why Marianne has been worried about fariagne.


    "The master..." Marian said, "what should a human do?"


    Fariagni''s smile was faint.


    That''s right.


    Fire and fog soldiers are not afraid at all.


    What''s really tricky is the human.


    "Not only has a strong power, but also is the holder of zero hour fans, or just a human being." Marian worried said: "in this way, the master''s trump on the other side of no use, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The appearance of that human being was really beyond my expectation. " Fariagni sighed and then said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry about that, Marion. After all, the other side is just a human class. Even if it has some strength, it is not my opponent."


    He said so, but fariagni recalled the previous war.


    Think of those ice blue eyes.


    For some reason, fariagni felt his "being" shudder at the thought of those eyes.


    Therefore, fariagni said so, but he was not relaxed at all.


    To this end, fariagni made a decision.


    "Although the plan has changed somewhat, since the booty is a zero hour fan, this risk is worth taking."


    Fariagni''s mouth lifted and said this."So I''ve commissioned a demon to help."


    This sentence, let Mary Ann is first a Leng, then react to come over.


    "Commission?" Marian exclaimed, "is that the one?"


    "Among the" disciples "who come to this world, apart from him, who would enjoy accepting others'' entrustment Fariagni said with some nonchalance: "however, his strength is worth looking forward to. Just in case, let him accept my commission."


    "That''s all right." Marian was a little happy and said: "as long as the master and the devil join hands, even if the opponent is the strange human and" burning eye killer ", there will be no problem


    "However, we still have to guard against each other. Since the booty is the secret treasure of the zero hour fan, no" Apprentice "will give it to others." "So, Marianne, you can''t let him know what happened to him?" fariagne told him


    "Yes, master." Marian answered without any hesitation.


    "That''s good." Fariagni fondly stroked Marian''s body and rubbed the doll in her arms with her face. She said, "when it''s all over, we will be able to get a lot of power of existence by devouring the city and the power of zero hour fans."


    "Then, Marian, you will be able to become a real being, not a prop like phosphorus."


    Yes.


    That''s why fariagni wanted a lot of power of existence.


    After all, the existence of phosphorus was only a servant made by the apostles of the red world.


    They can have will, but they can''t get freedom. Although they can swallow the power of existence, they can''t absorb the power of being. They can only be provided by their masters.


    Therefore, fariagne would like to get a lot of power of existence to make Marian a real being.


    "It''s just a little bit..."


    There was a burning desire in fariagni''s eyes.


    "It''s just a little short of..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Hiss --"


    The cold light of the knife flashed in the space, passing through a person''s body like a flash at a terrible speed that no ordinary person could catch.


    "Bang!"


    The man who had been cut by the light of the knife immediately burned up all over his body, and gradually extinguished like a burnt out candle. Finally, it turned into a flame and disappeared in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li walked on the street where no one noticed the scene. He took a breath and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the sky is gradually dark down.


    That is to say, since the morning has been eliminating the torch in the square, has been working for a whole day.


    "How many torches have been eliminated?"


    It''s hard to count.


    I only know that at the beginning of the elimination of the torch or the kind of existence will soon be extinguished, but I don''t know when the torch eliminated by Fangli is a little bigger.


    To just that torch, the power of existence in the body has just dissipated enough to make it lose its will and become a walking corpse.


    In this way, we can imagine how many torches have been eliminated in Fangli.


    "But fariagni did not show up. Was he afraid?"


    This is the impossible.


    The other side is the existence of the top five among the modern demons, and also holds many treasures.


    The opponent is just a human being, but he has the secret treasure that the apostles of the red world dream of.


    Under such circumstances, fariagni would never give up his whole plan for fear of a human being.


    "That is to say, is the other party still waiting?"


    Fang Li pondered.


    It''s no surprise.


    Fariagni, who prided himself on cunning and resourcefulness, would not be reckless.


    Otherwise, there is no need to use the zero hour fan in front of him to lead fariagni to the hook and make him lose his mind.


    Now, fariagni estimated that he had begun to be vigilant. Even if the torch was eliminated by Fangli, he still did not dare to act rashly.


    This is also because Fangli has a zero hour fan relationship, can make up for this loss?


    Otherwise, the plan to devour the city would be so disturbed by others that it would be impossible for fariagni to keep quiet and watch.


    "If only we could find him on our own initiative?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li couldn''t help being annoyed.


    It is clear that in order to expand their own advantages, Fangli will use the zero hour fan as an indicator, and use special props to enter the world of "scorching Shana".


    "It turned out that fariagni had not occurred to him."


    If you know that you will meet the "Hunter" when you come, you can exchange some exploration and reconnaissance props in the main god space.


    "What a blunder..."


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on Fangli.


    After all, Fangli''s contact with "the burning eye of Shana" was earlier than that of "Arya of the Fei Tan", and many of the plots had been forgotten.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of torches that aroused Fang Li''s memory, Fang Li would not even remember fariagni.


    "Forget it." Fang Li patted his cheek.


    "Anyway, the other party will come to you sooner or later. Just be patient."


    That is to say, but Fangli also hopes to solve fariagni as soon as possible.


    That''s because, the earlier the main task of the main god space release is completed, the evaluation of customs clearance will be somewhat improved.


    On the contrary, if the delay time is too long, the customs clearance evaluation will be correspondingly reduced. Until the god space judges that the God emissary is not able to complete the main task, the main task will be directly declared a failure, deducting the exchange point.


    In addition, there is a plot in the guide, Fangli naturally hopes to complete the main task as soon as possible.


    From this point of view, fariagni is indeed a good prey.


    As long as you get rid of him and get his many treasures, the main task 1 and task 2 can be completed together, killing two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Fangli is so persistent to fariagni''s prey.


    "I see fariagni as a prey, and fariagne sees me as a prey. Is this a competition between hunters?"


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "It depends on who will become the hunter and who will become the prey in the end."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li turned around and was ready to go home.


    However, at this time, a small stall on the side of the voice.


    "Pineapple bag! Pineapple bag! Fresh pineapple bag just out of oven


    Fang Li''s steps stopped all at once, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he turned around and walked towards the direction of the stall where he called.¡­¡­


    In the dark room, with the sound of opening and closing the switch, the light began to work and illuminate the whole room.


    Fang Li sat down at the low table, opened his bag and poured out the contents.


    Suddenly, a fresh pineapple bag out of the oven one after another, suddenly filled the whole table.


    That number, at least a dozen.


    At present, Fang Li opened one of the pineapple bags.


    The fragrance wafted out of the bag.


    "Gulu..."


    The next second, a slightly subtle sound sounded from the direction of the balcony.


    It sounds like the sound of swallowing, the sound of calling the stomach, or both.


    Fang Li''s face could not help but appear a bad hearted smile.


    If Sylvia was here, she would find that the smile was the same as the one she would show when she was going to tease Fangli?


    The so-called man who is close to the ink will be red, and he will be black if he is close to the ink. Fangli is also damaged by the world''s first singer.


    So, Fang Li began to eat the pineapple bag in his hand.


    After eating one, Fang Li picked up another.


    In this way, pineapple bags on the table gradually reduced.


    And in the direction of the balcony, the air seems to be reduced with the number of pineapple bags, began to become a little restless up.


    When Fang Li reaches out to the fourth pineapple bag, the other party can''t help it.


    "Stop it!"


    With such a delicate drink, the curtain and window of balcony are forced to open.


    Fang Li''s hand stopped immediately, and the feeling of success gradually appeared in his eyes.


    In Fang Li''s opinion, the other side almost can''t help it, and should rush in regardless of reserve.


    However, when Fang Li thinks so, outside the balcony, the girl in black glares at Fang Li and says these words aloud.


    "You guy, you don''t know how to eat pineapple bags. You''re just spoiling pineapple bags!"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Li''s hand slipped and almost didn''t fall down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    On the balcony of the apartment, a girl with a strong sense of existence stands there with a trace of courage in her eyes, which reminds people of the word "majestic". It is very dignified.


    However, this very dignified girl, the reason for this gesture, is not to tell what is related to the world''s major events, but to let people feel that there is no wrong trivial matter.


    "How to eat pineapple packets?"


    Fang Li looks at Shana in silence.


    Shana is a face of justice to meet the line of sight of the square, so open.


    "First of all, eat a little bit of crispy, then a little soft, and then eat a little bit of crispy, and then eat a little soft part, so that you can have a balanced taste of the two flavors, which is the way to eat pineapple packets."


    Shana seemed to be talking about the truth of the world. The content was enough to make anyone frustrated, but she said it with a very serious expression. She pointed to the square and said in a loud voice, like a judge who told the criminal about the crime: "your eating method of eating pineapple bag casually is to spoil the pineapple bag, which is more than the wanton eating The power of existence distorts the world, which is even more unforgivable! "


    It''s better.


    Fang Li was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    Although I bought a lot of pineapple bags just to catch the girl out, Fang Li didn''t think that the other party jumped out because of this reason.


    Therefore, Fangli said to Shana, "what''s the significance of this troublesome eating method for you fire fog fighters who pursue efficiency?"


    "Of course it makes sense!" Shana said without any hesitation: "because pineapple bag is justice!"


    The corners of her mouth suddenly began to twitch.


    again make complaints about Fang Li''s being lazy.


    However, Fang Li still can''t help but think that this kind of words can speak out his words, which is only possible in the second dimension.


    Therefore, Fang Li could only half squint his eyes and said, "yes, how about you demonstrating it for me?"


    "Demonstration?" Shana''s eyes lit up, and then she realized that she shouldn''t have such a reaction. She didn''t want to go over her head and stammered: "I I don''t eat other people''s food. "


    "Is it?" Fang Li said with a smile: "but, don''t you say pineapple bag is justice? If you let me spoil it, it''s not qualified to be a fire fog fighter who maintains the balance of the world? "


    "You You''re right. " Shana''s eyes can''t help but glance back, staring at the pineapple bag on the table.


    See, the last fire in the square.


    "This is a freshly baked pineapple bag. If you don''t eat it quickly, it will be hard when it''s cold, and you won''t be able to eat the crisp part or the soft part?"


    "That won''t do!" Shana immediately stepped forward and sat down. As if she was really afraid that the pineapple bag would be cold, she immediately opened the package bag of a pineapple bag, opened her small mouth and bit it down.


    The next second, Shana''s always tight face completely relaxed, her cheeks appeared a little red, while chewing the pineapple bag in her mouth, showing a happy expression.


    I have to say, the lethality of that expression is too high.


    If we say that although the former Shana looks very young, but has a variety of performances that can be called qualified soldiers, then now she is just an ordinary girl.


    A girl who gets a favorite candy and is happy and happy about it.


    And pineapple bag is Shana''s candy.


    Looking at this kind of Shana, Fang Li''s expression can''t help but relax.


    "Does that seem to be the case when Arya is eating peach steamed bread?"


    This sentence, involuntarily by Fang Li to say.


    "Arya?" Shana''s action slightly a meal, raised her eyes, looked at Fang Li, said suspiciously: "who is Arya?"


    Fang Li responded to this and said something carelessly.


    However, this is not something to hide.


    So Fang Li smiles and says, "that''s my partner''s name."


    "Partner?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li shrugged and said, "fight together, eat together, face all evil partners together."


    With such words, Fang Li could not help but show some nostalgic expression.


    After leaving the world of arias of Fei Tan, Fang Li spent half a year in the world of learning war City asterisk in order to practice.


    In other words, Fangli has not seen Arya for nearly half a year.


    Shana has a trace of Arya in every aspect.


    So, Fang Li also can''t help but think of that wayward little girl.


    Looking at such a square, the happy expression on Shana''s face began to disappear, and turned into a little irritable.Why irritable?


    Shana understood it almost the first time.


    Because, compared with Fang Li, as a fire fog warrior, she has no evil partner who can fight together, eat together, and face everything together.


    Fire and fog soldiers fight alone.


    It''s common sense.


    Shana is used to it and takes it for granted.


    However, looking at Fang Li''s nostalgic expression, she felt as if she had lost to the human in front of her in a very important place, which made her self-esteem extremely high, and she felt a burst of restlessness in her heart.


    In this case, Shana spits out some cold words.


    "The need for a partner proves that you are not mature enough to be on your own."


    It''s all anger.


    What''s more, Shana knew very well that she was angry with others.


    As a result, Shana''s mood became more irritable.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, looking at Shana''s troubled expression, gave a deep smile.


    "If so, isn''t it said that every fire and fog warrior is immature?"


    "After all, in your body, there is a companion who will accompany you all your life --" the devil. "


    Shana was stunned.


    Even the stars on the pendant in front of Shana twinkled slightly, which made it clear that although yarlastel had never spoken, he listened to all the conversations between Fangli and Shana.


    Then, both Shana and Alastair were silent.


    At this moment, both of them have an idea in their hearts.


    That is, as fire and fog fighters, perhaps the humans in front of them know them better than themselves.


    Just as they thought about it, Fang Li opened his mouth again.


    "By the way, if you don''t have a place to go tonight, stay with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Ah?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Shana couldn''t help being stunned again.


    Even Alastair seemed to be very surprised and said, "didn''t you exclude us from following you before?"


    "At that time you also targeted fariagni. Now that you have promised me not to intervene, I have no reason to exclude you?" Fangli said: "besides, if we always act together, fariagni will have extra fear and won''t run out easily. Therefore, it is necessary to act separately. Now that we all plan to rest, I don''t want him to make a sneak attack in the middle of the night. On the contrary, it''s safer to stay together."


    Too persuasive words make Alastair unable to find refutation.


    Shana also slightly frowned, looked at Fang Li, said such a sentence.


    "You are a strange fellow."


    "I don''t want to be said that." Fang Li turned his mouth in disapproval and said, "in a word, if you have no place to go, stay here. You can have a bed. I''ll make a floor on the ground."


    "By the way, that''s the bathroom." Fang Li pointed to a direction and said to Shana, "if you want to take a bath, use it."


    Seeing that Fang Li arranged all the things, Shana lowered her head and looked at the pendant in front of her body.


    Alastair seemed to know what Shana was thinking, and said directly: "what this human said is not unreasonable. Fariagni is a cunning demon. In order to avoid his attack in the middle of the night, it is safer to stay together now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Shana nodded her head reluctantly.


    However, Shana did not intend to take a bath.


    Sleeping in the open air is just a common occurrence for fire fog soldiers.


    Therefore, in general, fire fog soldiers clean their bodies by letting their demons use a power called "fire of purification" to remove their filth. In terms of efficiency, it is undoubtedly much more convenient than taking a bath.


    However, Fang Li blocked Shana''s idea with a sentence.


    "It''s not a matter of inconvenience, but a matter of mood. After taking a bath, people''s mood will also be relaxed. After going to bed, it will be easier to fall asleep and get more efficient rest, efficient cleaning and efficient rest. Which one is more helpful to oneself? I don''t need to explain more about it."


    As a result, once again can not find the words of refutation, only into the bathroom, while taking off clothes, while constantly sending out angry words.


    "What''s the matter with that human being?"


    Although there are not many people she contacted, she was crushed to death for the first time.


    This is not about strength.


    I don''t know why, Shana just has a feeling of being eaten to death by Fangli, which makes her very unhappy.


    "It''s just a human being, so arrogant."


    That is to say, but in the absence of any reason to refute the other side, it is just a simple tantrum.


    Although she wanted to do so, she always felt that she would lose more simply, so she would be so reluctant to obey.


    "It''s terrible."


    With that in mind, Shanna stepped into the bathtub.


    On the other side, Fang Li changes clothes directly outside and throws pineapple bags all over the table into the dustbin.


    On the bed, Shana''s Pendant is being put on it, like a red lotus fire in the gem flashing fire powder like light.


    This pendant is actually a kind of artifact.


    The so-called artifact is used to express the will of the red world demon king sleeping in the fire fog soldiers.


    That''s what every fire fog warrior has.


    After all, in order to obtain the power of the red world demon king, in the contract, human beings must take all their past, present and future existence as the price and turn them into containers, so that the demon king can enter into his body and provide strength for himself.


    But the existence of human beings is still too small for the devil.


    Therefore, in order to be able to enter the body of the contractor, the demons will reduce their existence to the minimum, that is, into a state of deep sleep.


    In this case, the sleeping devil will board his will on the artifact to communicate with the outside world.


    The pendant in front of me is the artifact used to express Alastair''s will.


    So, even if the noumenon is sleeping in Shana''s body, Alastair''s will is still on this pendant, and through this pendant to see the outside world.


    So, while Shana was taking a bath, Alastair talked to Fangli.


    "Today you have eliminated the torch of the day, but" Hunter "has not appeared. What are you going to do next


    "What else can I do? Keep doing it As Fang Li changed his clothes, he casually replied: "the torch in this city is of great significance to fariagni. Even if he is more patient, he can''t watch the torch be eliminated. Sooner or later, it will come out.""Is it?" Alastair said in a deep voice, "is it really devouring the city?"


    "It seems that you have already guessed the purpose of that fellow." Fang Li chuckled and said, "however, he will not succeed."


    This sentence, Fang Li also said in a casual tone.


    However, it is precisely because of this that it gives others a feeling of confidence.


    Fang Li did not doubt that he would fail.


    Not because of inexplicable self-confidence, but this way can be used to strengthen their hearts.


    This is the practice of learning to sell now in the course of "Arya of Fei Tan".


    Just as people always want to shout a slogan before the game, that''s the same truth. If there are team-mates, it can be used to eliminate the uneasiness of team-mates.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Li''s words really reassured Alastair.


    At the moment, Alastair is a little exclamatory.


    "You are an incredible human being."


    At least, Fangli is incredible enough for people in this world.


    Night falls like this.


    In the apartment room, the light was dim and orderly breathing came out.


    Fang Li and Xia Na both fell asleep. Only the pendant expressing Alastair''s will was still shining.


    No one knows.


    Outside the city of yusaki, there are other beings coming this way.


    But the city of yukazaki is still under the night sky as it used to be.


    Like a ship about to meet a storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The next day, as soon as the genius was on, Fang Li was awake from his sleep.


    Take a look at the clock, it is only in the early hours of the morning, the sun has not yet risen.


    However, Fang Li inevitably woke up.


    Because Fangli is completely used to it.


    "If it''s in Jielong, it''s time to start morning exercises?"


    After all, fan Xinglu''s training courses are both close and efficient. After six months, Fang Li''s body clock has been used to.


    That''s why you wake up at this time.


    "It''s hard to imagine if it''s before entering the space of God."


    At that time, Fangli was still a squat at home for playing games all night. It was not strange that he didn''t sleep, let alone wake up.


    Moreover, it would be unimaginable for Fang Li to get up and do morning exercises at such an early time before entering the god space.


    "I''m quite used to it now."


    Unfortunately, even if you want to do morning exercise, you can''t do it here.


    "I hope the skills are not new."


    At the moment of entering the god space, the essence of the God messenger has changed. If you want to become stronger, you can completely ignore the potential. Even if you don''t exercise, you can also use attributes to improve.


    On the contrary, as long as the attribute does not decline, even if the daily training is not maintained, the physical condition will not decline.


    Just like the fire fog warrior, the body age of the LORD God emissary will be completely fixed, and will not grow up or degenerate. Only the number of years will be accumulated.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about being rusty in terms of body. Only skills need to worry about being unfamiliar.


    However, fan Xinglu once said such a sentence.


    "The ultimate state of martial arts is that it can be integrated into the body like instinct. If you can reach that level, even if you forget these skills, once you start fighting, your body will naturally use skills."


    If you can really reach that level, coupled with the characteristics of the LORD God''s emissary will not degenerate, then there is really no need to worry about weakening.


    Of course, Fangli has not yet reached this level. Naturally, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Although it is impossible to do morning exercises, the exercise of star power can still be continued."


    In this way, Fang Li got up from the quilt, sat up, closed his eyes, and began to slowly adjust his breathing.


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, from Fang Li''s body, the blue star light like fragments began to twinkle, so that the surrounding air had a slight tremor.


    Fang Li is familiar with the way to enhance the star power in the body, so that they start to flow.


    Suddenly, the surging Star Force under the control of the square, began to flow slowly.


    In the last copy world, the int of Fangli was less than 50 points. Although the amount of star force is not weaker than that of some fourth level star vein generations, it is still much worse than the existence of tianwu Lingdou.


    Before the seal was completely untied, the star power of tianwu Lingdou could go straight to the ceiling of the Sirius dome stage like a column of light, which can be said to be the most powerful Star Force among the people Fang has ever seen.


    Compared with the sky fog Ling Dou, the star power in the square is very poor.


    However, after upgrading to the fourth level, Fangli put all the 60 free attribute points on int (Mystery), which directly increased int (Mystery) to 100 points, which was more than doubled.


    In this way, the power of the stars in the square is greatly increased, and it is no longer weaker than that of the sky fog.


    However, the more the star force is, the more difficult it will be to control it.


    If you can''t control it well, at most the star power will be used to strengthen the defense. There is no way to strengthen it more difficult.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not neglect the exercise of the power of the stars even in the space of the LORD God. He always used the method of regulating the breath passed down by fan Xinglu to strengthen the control of the power of the stars.


    In this way, when the battle comes, the star power will greatly improve Fangli.


    In addition, with the zero hour maze and ion spark, Fangli doesn''t have to worry about consumption any more. Naturally, this ability can''t be ignored.


    At present, under Fang Li''s rhythmic breathing and control, the light of the star power is becoming more and more dazzling.


    Fangli has completely forgotten.


    Forget that in this room, in addition to their own, there are other guests.


    On the bed beside her, Shana didn''t know when she woke up. She watched her whole body covered in the dazzling starlight, and her eyes were wide open in the blue fireworks like fragments.


    After half a ring, Shanna couldn''t help speaking in a low voice.


    "What is that?"


    This question, someone answered Shana.¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " In some heavy words, Alastair said, "the feeling seems to be similar to the power of being. It should be a force different from the force of being."


    "A force different from the force of being?" "Is there any power like that in the world?" Shanna asked


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Alastair sighed and said, "at least, I don''t know."


    Since even Alastair doesn''t know, no one in the world really knows.


    Because, in terms of the time of their existence, Alastair can be said to be the oldest group.


    Therefore, Alastair can only give such a statement.


    "Maybe that''s why, as a human being, he was so powerful that he could compete with the fire fog warriors and the red world apostles."


    Smell speech, Shana immediately looked straight to the square, eyes slightly flash up, don''t know what to think of.


    On the other side, Fang Li''s star power gradually began to converge, so that the star fragments wandering around his body gradually dimmed and disappeared.


    Before long, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    Just in time for Shana''s eyes.


    "Er..." Some of Fang Li didn''t know what to say.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only spread out his hands and say, "don''t ask me what this is. Anyway, it''s not a force that will cause distortion in the world."


    "I haven''t said anything yet!" Shana said angrily.


    Then, Shana was angry again.


    Why is it so easy to get angry every time I face this guy


    Before meeting the upper part, Shana''s mood had not been so impetuous for a long time.


    With such a mood, Shana glared at Fang Li and said such a sentence.


    "I said you, come and fight me!"


    A straightforward sentence, let Fang Li can''t help but be stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Yusaki City, the Bank of zhennanchuan.


    On the side of the slowly flowing river, Fang Li and Xia Na are facing each other.


    Looking at the front of the square, Shana slowly raised a hand, Jiao voice to drink.


    "Sealed off!"


    The magic square array like a totem suddenly flashed on Shanna''s raised hand.


    It''s free style.


    Just like magic array, it is used to form free method.


    In the totem like free style, the flame of red lotus burns around and turns into a barrier of Yang inflammation, covering all around like a border.


    In this moment, the world turned red.


    In this moment, cause and effect is cut.


    The internal time of the whole closure has been stopped, only Fangli and Shana are still facing each other.


    After all this, Shanna held out her hand under the black cloak.


    In fact, the black dress was not a common one, but a unique treasure of the fire and fog soldiers who had contracted with yarrastel, named Yeli.


    It can be synchronized with the user''s will, can change at will within the scope of cognition, and also has the function of defense and storage.


    Therefore, when Xia Na''s hand reached out to the night hat, the most solid treasure in the world, named Zhidian zhana, was shaped like a mirage and fell into her hands.


    "All right


    Shana pulled out the Zhidian zhana and pointed to Fangli.


    "Call me!"


    After hearing the speech, Fang Li looked around and said helplessly, "since you have even started blocking Jue, it proves that you don''t want to simply practice with moves, but fight with all your strength?"


    "That''s right." Shana''s young face immediately showed a strong smile, saying, "let me see what kind of power you have."


    Finish saying, Xia Na a tight hand Zhi Dian cover Na, let the flame of red lotus from the knife body burning up fiercely.


    That is to say, Shana really wants to have a fight with Fangli.


    (take this opportunity to teach this obnoxious guy a good lesson!)


    That''s what Shana thought.


    After all, since this period of time, Shana has been led by Fang Li by the nose, almost to the limit.


    So, for Shana, this is the best chance to vent her irritability.


    "You''re welcome. Just call."


    With these words, Shana''s soft and waist black hair suddenly turned into a flaming color, and her eyes were burning and full of burning flame.


    This is the burning killer.


    Fang Li can feel that although Shana is not hostile, she has a strong sense of war.


    It''s like an enraged lioness. If you don''t bite, you won''t stop.


    "No problem." Fang Li chuckled and said, "I''d like to see how many catties there are in the rumor of" the killer with burning eyes. "


    The words fall, Fang Li''s hand swings, and the dagger like the waning moon falls into its palm.


    The next second, two people in the confrontation move at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    As if to step on the ground, Shana''s feet suddenly burst into a flame, so that her small body directly into a fire, red streamer, toward the direction of the square burst out.


    "Dong --!"


    As if trying to shake the air, Fang Li also kicked his feet fiercely, stirring up a strong wind, like a bullet out of the chamber, rushing forward.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the sound of a crisp cross strike, the dagger and Taidao collided in a piece, so that the Mars bomb flew away.


    Fang Li and Shana hit each other in this way. Then, one suddenly retreated and the other jumped high.


    It''s Fangli that goes back.


    Because Fang Li noticed that the moon blade, which collided with zhana in Zhidian, was instantly baked into fire red by a high temperature.


    The high temperature makes the handle of the moon blade be roasted red, which makes Fangli''s hand make a "hiss" sound and give out a burnt black smell.


    "What a flame..."


    If you confront Zhidian zhana for too long, I''m afraid that even if the moon blade doesn''t melt, Fang Li''s hand will be scorched.


    Therefore, Fangli had to withdraw.


    And Shana is slow in the square step, in the square after the back of the action.


    Therefore, looking at the violent retreat out of the square, Shana high jump, will be in the hands of Zhidian zhana up.


    Once again, the blazing flame was burning on the blade of zhana in Zhidian.


    "Burn it up for me."


    Suddenly, Shana holding the burning flame of Taidao, like a meteorite, fell from the sky, facing the retreating square, heavily waved the treasure in her hand.


    "Bang!"The flame of the red lotus suddenly burst into a rolling fire wave, evaporating the atmosphere while shaking to the four sides.


    Under the sound of the explosion, the ground collapsed very simply, and the river water nearby seemed to be boiling, emitting hot gas, which made the originally bright red color space more fiery red.


    The scene, like a missile landed on the Bank of yukazaki City, triggered an extremely strong explosion, which instantly covered the surrounding area of more than ten meters.


    Immediately, holding the flame of the sword Xia Na just pulled the night hat, one side in front of her, while from the explosion fly out, fell on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The deep black dress is swayed by Shana, with the wind whistling, and the hem fluctuates.


    With the same inflammations in the wind, the flaming fire and fog soldiers are just like brave female knights on the battlefield.


    In the face of such a Shana, yarlastel is merciless to the voice of reprimand.


    "It''s too much of a mess for you to detonate the flame directly like that!"


    This is no joke.


    Shana did not fully grasp the power of yarraster, and even the fire could not be controlled independently. She could only use the Zhidian temple to do some traction and use the fire to fight.


    It can be imagined that Shana did not have much control over the fire.


    Under such circumstances, he gave up the right to control the flame directly and let it explode. If you are not careful, it is absolutely the end that even I was burned.


    However, Shana did not hesitate to do.


    "At this level, I''m not in trouble."


    Shanna said in a positive tone, "of course, it won''t let that guy get into trouble."


    Shana''s words just dropped, and the situation ahead suddenly changed.


    "Dong --!"


    I saw, in a dull explosion, a strong shock wave will burst to the whole shock.


    Inside, a figure suddenly darted out, like a flash, toward the direction of Shana.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xia Na a pair of burning eyes slightly tight, quickly raised the Zhi temple in the hand to cover that.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the heavy kick fell on the body of Taidao, and set off a strong momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Well...!"


    She only felt a very heavy force, merciless impact on her own Zhidian shelter, so that her hands with the knife were shocked numb.


    "How heavy...!"


    Of course.


    After all, Fangli''s attacks are all due to the heavy silver hand. The weight of Fangli''s attacks is greatly increased, which makes it have the effect of double damage.


    Such a blow, even if it is a dodge skill without using the seven night assassination technique, once eaten, it is not a degree that can be completely resisted easily.


    Moreover, this is still the case that the square does not use the star power to strengthen the attack power.


    If the star force is used in the square, I''m afraid that Shana will be kicked like a ball?


    "It''s just human. Why can physical ability be exercised to this extent?"


    With the same words as venting, Xia nameng pulled away Zhidian Zana, like a circle. A big sword, which was burning with fire, immediately passed through a circle of flame in the space. With the red heat wave of fire, she fiercely cut to the direction of Fangli.


    "Sure enough, the sabre technique is not exquisite, but it is just because of its simplicity that it has powerful power. It is really a suitable way for you to fight."


    With such a sentence, suddenly a flash in the square, the body such as phantom, back to the rear.


    "Hiss --"


    With the burning wave and sharp vigor, Taidao immediately wiped Fang Li''s clothes in front of him, and chopped in the empty place.


    The exit distance is just right.


    And then, again.


    The essence of the seven night assassination lies in the effect of stopping when you want to stop and move when you want to move, and you will stop immediately when you want to stop, and accelerate to the limit when you want to move.


    This body method, which can perfectly switch the static and dynamic states, is the highest level of surprise.


    After half a year''s systematic training, Fangli, who was only a self-taught talent, has been transformed into a great success in the use of the seven night assassination.


    So, under the chopping of the burning wave, Fang Li''s body suddenly stagnates, and then suddenly darts out in the next second, flashing to Shana''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Xia Na, who had just cut out a blow, was in the state of her remaining strength and new strength. She had no time to withdraw to the Zhidian temple and defend herself.


    In such a case, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, a hand like the wind out.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind!"


    As if through the space of the palm of the hand cut through the air, in the "pa" sound, tightly grasp a hand of Shana.


    "The victory is known!"


    To make such a declaration, Fang Li turned around and drove Shana with his body, trying to throw Shana to the ground.


    Yifeng is a throwing skill.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s movements are as smooth as running water, without any disharmony at all.


    In this regard, Shana did not react at all. The whole petite body was carried by Fang Li as if she was about to be thrown on her back.


    As Fang Li said, the victory is coming.


    However, just as Fang Li was about to throw Shana to the ground, a corner of his vision caught a glimpse of the ground.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The color inside the square suddenly coagulates, the movement in the hand suddenly stops.


    It was at this moment that Shana finally reacted and caught the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Drink it


    At present, Xia Na Jiao drank, a reverse twist, but will Fang''s body to pull the past, directly is a back fall.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull crash sound, Fang Li fell heavily on the ground.


    Because of a sudden accident, Fang Reagan could not use the star force to strengthen his defense. As a result, he ate such a blow. Although he was not injured, he was still in pain.


    While Shana was looking down at the side who fell on the ground. She didn''t have a trace of joy on her young pretty face. Instead, she pursed her eyebrows and questioned.


    "Why did you stop suddenly just now?"


    Anyway, Shana is a fire fog fighter, not even know what just happened.


    Obviously, Fangli stopped suddenly just before winning, which gave Shana a a chance to take advantage of it.


    So, Shana''s question is taken for granted.


    Fang Li, lying on the ground, looked at Shana''s awe inspiring posture, remembered her strong self-esteem which was no less than that of Arya. She gave a bitter smile, spread out her hands, and said this.


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t practiced that move yet. I used the half baked move, and it turned out to be like this."


    Smell speech, Xia Na tightly look at the expression of Fang Li, look at the face with a little helpless, cold hum a, turn to walk.


    Seeing this, Fang Li called out in a hurry."Shana!"


    As soon as the name came out, Shanna immediately called out.


    "Don''t call me that name!"


    With that, Shana left.


    "Hum --!"


    The surrounding air suddenly shudders, so that the bright red world began to disappear, the barrier of cause and effect was also lifted.


    Only Fang Li sighed and began to complain.


    "I''ve done it myself, haven''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What! What ah? What


    In the riverside aisle, Shanna was gnashing her teeth as she walked forward with a clear sense of anger.


    "I won the game clearly. Why don''t you feel happy at all?"


    The practice with Fang Li was originally put forward for venting.


    Now, Fang Li was cleaned up by Shana, but she didn''t feel let out at all. Instead, she was more irritable.


    Because Shana knew what she said.


    Know why Fangli stopped suddenly.


    Of course, Alastair knows the same.


    So Alastair spoke.


    "Where he was going to drop you, there is a very sharp stone."


    That''s why.


    Of course, the only stone, as a fire fog warrior, Shana, even if it is sharp, as long as it does not stab the eyes and other vulnerable parts, it will not be much harm.


    But that''s not a reason to go on.


    So Fangli stopped subconsciously.


    It''s just subconscious.


    But that''s what upset Shana.


    As a result, Shana''s irritable mood was not relieved, but more intense.


    "Why is it that at this time there is no one who does not have long eyes


    In this way, Shana can at least vent her anger on each other.


    Unfortunately, such a Shana, it seems that even fariagni, the demon of the red world, did not dare to offend, let alone ran out, even without a trace.


    So Shanna stopped and looked up at the sky.


    After half a sound, Shana murmured.


    "That guy is really annoying."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    For the next three days, Fang Li, as usual, eliminated the torch every day in the city of yusaki, trying to lead fariagni out.


    But fariagni seems to have disappeared, not only did not reveal a trace, but also did not have any news, as if he had left the city, so that the number of torches in yukazaki city was constantly reduced.


    The secret of swallowing the city must be started after about 10% of the people in the whole city become the torch.


    Therefore, Fangli has been eliminating the torch, so that the secret method of devouring the city has not been able to meet the launch conditions, but also more and more far away. Under such circumstances, fariagni could not help but admire his forbearance.


    After all, the secret of swallowing the city is too important for fariagne.


    Being so spoiled by Fangli, the demon king who is obsessed with puppets can still hide in the dark and do not act, which is beyond Fangli''s expectation.


    "But I don''t believe you can endure it all the time."


    Therefore, Fangli has been eliminating the torch of Yuqi City, making the start of devouring the city more and more remote.


    In fact, Fangli is right.


    Fariagni has almost put up with it.


    In the dark space, emitting a faint blue light in the courtyard bonsai, one by one the torch extinguished, so that fariagni''s handsome face appeared a little distorted.


    "Abominable human beings..."


    Fariagni gritted her teeth with hate.


    If it was not for the fact that Fang Li still had a zero hour fan who could make up for all the losses, fariagni would have rushed out.


    "Master..."


    Marion, the doll lying in fariagni''s arms, calls out a little uneasy again.


    This call immediately restored fariagni''s calmness and touched Marian''s head in her arms. It was like comforting each other and comforting herself: "don''t worry. There are still a lot of torch left. Although there are many lost parts, we can make up for them at any time as long as we get the zero hour fans. Our plan has not failed. Don''t worry."


    "But if we go on like this, the master''s efforts for so long will be in vain." Marian said nervously, "hasn''t that demon arrived yet?"


    "This time, should have been almost right." Fariagni looked at the glass altar in front of her. Her expression was also a little worried, but she also said sarcastically, "maybe the other party didn''t put the so-called entrustment in his heart. It was just a degree of playing?"


    After all, it''s almost as if there''s something wrong with a well-known demon king in the red world who enjoys accepting other people''s entrustment instead of acting recklessly in this world.


    Therefore, even if you are such a special red world demon, it is not impossible to have a three minute heat.


    Just as fariagni was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded in this space.


    "Hello, Hello, don''t say that. How can I say that? I have been working in this field for many years based on the principle of" completing the entrusted ". At least, I still have this integrity?"


    When such a strong and strong voice with a hint of frivolity sounded in the whole dark space, fariagni''s eyes lit up and finally laughed.


    Turning her head and looking behind her, fariagni''s eyes were immediately drawn to a figure.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black suit, with a tall physique, a head of white gold hair combed to the back of his head and wearing a pair of sunglasses. He looked like a bodyguard. He was about 30 years old.


    In this way, the middle-aged man walked out of the shadow with no sound at all, and looked at fariagni with a sharp smile.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. There seem to be more" apprentices "who employ me recently. Before your commission comes, there are still two brothers and sisters who intend to let me work for them."


    On hearing this, fariagni gave a careless smile and said, "no matter what, when I can wait for you, my forbearance in these days will not be in vain. I really have heard of the famous name for a long time," the ever-changing "xiudenan


    "I''ve heard a lot about you here," fariagni of the hunter. " Xiudenan glanced at fariagni and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, who are known as the top five demons in modern times, would send me a commission. At the beginning, I thought I was wrong."


    Xiudenan is a red world demon who enjoys accepting others'' entrustment.


    All the "disciples" who came to this world are reckless for their own purposes. Xiudenan''s interests are a little unique. In essence, he is also acting for his own purposes. He is a standard devil.


    Moreover, unlike fariagni, such a modern devil, xiudenan has existed for a long time.


    When it comes to the name of "thousand changes", it is estimated that among the fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world, they dare to say that they do not know the existence of such characters, and they will definitely be regarded as novices by others.Of course, even those who know the name of "thousand changes" do not necessarily know.


    Xiudenan is not just a demon who likes to accept others'' entrustment.


    However, it is undeniable that xiudenan does have such an interest.


    Because of this, xiudenan was surprised by fariagni''s commission.


    "Generally speaking, the apostles of the red world who need the protection of other demons are basically small characters with poor strength. It''s really surprising that a demon like you should entrust me."


    So said, xiudenan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and drew one from the cigarette.


    Holding the cigarette in his mouth, xiudenan held out another finger.


    With the sound of "pa", a purple turbid flame was burning from the tip of xiudenan''s finger.


    Immediately, xiudenan lit his cigarette, took a deep breath of cigarette, and spoke out in a straight voice under the smoke.


    "Let me hear your commission first."


    Smell speech, fariagni suddenly smile, eyes directly cast to xiudenan''s body, with elegant tone, said such a sentence.


    "I want to entrust you with two men."


    "Two people?" Xiudenan immediately asked: "which two people?"


    Fariagni turned his head, looked in the direction of the glass altar, and saw a torch extinguished again in a corner of the city of yusaki, and a fatal killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    Then fariagni said so.


    "A fire fog warrior."


    "A human being."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this moment, on the roof of a building, Shana suddenly noticed something, turned her head and looked in a direction.


    In that direction, a sense of incongruity with the world, like a whirlpool, appeared in Shana''s sense.


    What''s more, it''s still very far away.


    Feeling this sense of discord, Shana immediately responded.


    "This is the breath of" Tu "


    The apostles of the red world do not belong to this world.


    Therefore, when the "Apprentice" appears in this world, there will be a sense of disharmony around, such as being rejected by the world.


    This feeling is accompanied by the stronger the power of "Tu", the more intense it will be.


    Therefore, if you deliberately hide the breath and do not use strength, it will be fine. As long as it is not in a very close distance, it is usually not felt.


    However, if it is in an undisguised situation, that kind of incongruity with the world will become extremely strong, even if it is very far away from the existence of a keen sense, can also be detected.


    The reason why Shana ran into fariagni''s phosphor in Fangli was that she realized that there was a "disciple" using power, and she had a sense of disharmony, that is, breath.


    Now, Shana also feels this breath.


    No.


    Not one.


    That''s two smells.


    Looking at the direction of the discordance, Shana murmured.


    "Are you willing to show up?"


    In front of Shana, in the pendant of the will of the contractor, Alastair''s voice rang.


    "Do you feel it?" "The two are coming very fast, and both are very strong," yardstale said with a slight gravity in his voice


    "Did the hunter get help?" Shana said calmly, "Alastair, what should we do?"


    "Past!" Yarrastel said without any hesitation: "the other side is likely to have been directed at him, and since the opponent is two people, even he can not cope with it at the same time. The helper fariagni finds can only be the devil of the same grid. If we don''t fight, the zero hour fan will be taken away, and we must catch up with it!"


    Smell speech, Shana did not answer again.


    However, the black long straight hair at one end and waist has been suddenly fluctuating and turning into burning inflammation.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Shana broke the ground, carrying a burst of fire under her feet, like a meteor, rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Fang Li is naturally aware of the discordant feeling brought about by "Tu".


    Although it is limited to the situation of the world, Fangli''s fighting instinct is good. Since the breath of "Apprentice" can cause such a strong sense of disharmony, even Fangli can detect it.


    Naturally, Fang Li also detected two breath.


    "Help?"


    Fangli made the same judgment as Shana.


    However, Fang Li was not surprised, but let the corners of his mouth rise.


    "Better than always looking for a prey like a rat?"


    With this, Fang Li clenched the dagger in his hand and made a sudden stroke towards his side.


    "Bang!"


    By its side, a torch that had just passed burned directly, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Fang Li looked around.


    Around is the business street of people coming and going, everywhere is noisy waves and lively stream of people.


    "Change places!"


    Fang Li made such a decision directly.


    Then, Fang Li turned around and walked in the other direction at a leisurely speed.


    It is the Bank of zhennanchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days didn''t make much difference to the same place as the city of yukazaki.


    When Fangli came here, there was still no one around, not even on the corridor above the river bank. Only the voice of people and the horn of vehicles came from the distant Yuqi bridge.


    Fang Li stepped into the Bank of the river in a leisurely pace, as if in a walk.


    At the same time, the world changed.


    "Hum --!"


    Like a totem like free form, like a magic array, it suddenly unfolds over the river bank, like the orbit of a globe that revolves around the earth, turning back and forth in a geometric way.


    "Bang!"


    Around, the light white flame explodes to rise, turns into the Yang Yan barrier, covers the entire river bank.The bright red color replaced the colorful world and became the only color in this space.


    The free law of cutting off the cause and effect is unfolded at this moment, making this space a battlefield.


    Everything is still.


    There''s only one elegant voice that goes off slowly.


    "Before, it was in this place that you let me leave with humiliation."


    With the sound of such a sound, a white cloth appeared in the sky over zhennanchuan, like a curtain that was pulled open, so that its owner shined on the stage behind the white cloth.


    Looking at the square standing on the Bank of the river, fariagni suddenly laughed, but his eyes flashed a cold light and made a leisurely voice.


    "Today, I will make you disappear completely in this place and never exist in this world."


    After hearing the words of the bridge, he just turned to the direction of the bridge.


    I saw that on the iron pipe at the edge of the Yuqi bridge, xiudenan was holding his arm and leaning against the cold steel. His eyes under the sunglasses looked directly at Fang Li and laughed with great interest.


    "Is this the man you mentioned? It is the first time to see such a human being after living for so many years. "


    Xiudenan''s words, let fariagni''s eyes slightly flicker.


    Although it had been expected that sudnan would not be interested in such a strange human being, it was not what fariagne wanted to see.


    If xiudenan found out that there are zero hour fans in Fangli, it would be a bit troublesome.


    As for Fang Li, his eyes suddenly congealed when he saw xiudenan.


    "Is it him?"


    Sleeping in the mind of the memory is awakened, let Fang Li clearly know, this is fariagni to invite the helper, in the end what kind of head.


    As a result, Fangli had an idea that was exactly the same as, or even more than, fariagni.


    "It''s a problem."


    In the bright red world, two red world demons tightly stare at the only human in this space.


    On the body, the surging and dangerous breath began to emerge.


    Fight, it''s on the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, fariagne and xiudenan both turned their heads and looked in the other direction.


    Fang Li knows why these two demons have such a reaction.


    Because Fangli also noticed.


    In this case, fariagne gave a smile and said, "it seems that the little girl has come too."


    Just as the apostles of the red age give people a sense of discord in this world, so do fire and fog warriors.


    After all, fire and fog warriors let the Lord of the red world enter their bodies to gain the existence of power.


    Since there is something in the body that doesn''t belong to this world, it will naturally produce a sense of disharmony.


    So, everyone was aware of the arrival of a hot breath.


    Then everyone saw it.


    In the distant horizon, a meteor like the fire of red lotus industry fell to this side.


    "The flame of red lotus?"


    On the edge of the Yuqi bridge, the south side of Xiude, leaning against the iron frame, suddenly changes color.


    "Killer with burning eyes"...?! "


    Until just now, a group of relaxed devil all over the body are tense up.


    No way.


    Others don''t know what the "burning killer" stands for, but xiudenan can''t be clearer.


    As a modern demon, fariagni only despised and despised Shana.


    However, as a very ancient demon king from ancient times to the present, xiudenan knows what this title stands for.


    It means that the other party is the contractor of "Tiandi jiehuo".


    "I didn''t expect to meet a contract of" God punishing God "here


    Xiudenan''s expression began to become dignified.


    Immediately, the red lotus industry fire like meteor is falling down, with dancing fire powder and fluctuating inflammation, sassy appearance.


    Seeing fariagni hovering over zhennanchuan and xiudenan leaning on the iron frame of the Yuqi bridge, Shana did not say that Alastair rose in amazement.


    It''s not fariagni, it''s xiudenan.


    "Is it a thousand changes?"


    Alastair said in a deep voice, "there''s a big man coming out."


    If fariagni can be ranked in the top five among the modern demons, then xiudenan is the existence that can be ranked in the top five in the old generation of demons.


    Compared with fariagni, it is definitely not weak.


    On one side are the famous red world demon kings in the old and modern times.


    On one side are unknown human beings and fledgling fire and fog fighters.


    It is not necessary to explain which side is more advantageous.


    At least, in yardstale''s view, the battle is expected to be quite difficult.


    Only Fangli and Shana are still calm.


    Fang Li didn''t look at Shana, but said, "didn''t you say you didn''t intervene?"


    Shana also did not look at the square, back a sentence: "I also said, according to their own judgment, I will intervene at any time."


    Words fall, two people are no longer said what, just look to the front of the two demons.


    All of a sudden, fariagni laughed.


    "Well, we''re all here. It''s time to put the curtain down on this farce."


    Fariagni glanced at xiudenan''s direction and said, "please go and deal with the burning killer."


    "Me?" Xiudenan took a puff of smoke, puffed and puffed, and at the same time, if pointed, said: "you can choose a more difficult opponent, which is another thing that makes me surprised."


    Not really?


    Fariagni is a famous fire fog fighter killer.


    In principle, if you have to pick an opponent, it''s in fariagni''s best interest to pick fire fog fighters.


    In this regard, fariagni just said: "it doesn''t need to be explained which side is better to deal with fire fog soldiers and human beings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s true. " Xiudenan couldn''t deny that he lowered his head and said with a deep smile: "in this case, let me experience what this generation of" burning eye killers "have in the end


    Words fall, fall.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Xiudenan roared suddenly, and his whole body was shining with dazzling light.


    In the light, xiudenan''s tall body began to expand and changed.


    The human form began to fade.


    Every part of the body is replaced by the body of a beast.


    Xiudenan growled and turned into a savage beast.


    It was a synthetic beast made up of wild animals of various shapes.


    The body is a tiger with unusually strong limbs.The soles of the feet are Eagle like claws.


    The wings of a bat and the tail of a python grow behind him.


    There was a sharp horn on his head, flashing cold light.


    Like chimera in the myth, and like the devil in the Bible, the fierce beast with the size of a small building appears in the light.


    Around its body, the extremely strong force of existence burns like a flame, making the surrounding space fluctuate.


    This is the fighting state of xiudenan.


    According to their own will and the situation of the battle, they can change their appearance at will and guide the situation to their own advantage.


    Therefore, this red world devil is known as "thousand changes".


    "-"


    the surrounding air suddenly changed and became extremely heavy.


    Turned into a ferocious beast, xiudenan cast his eyes on Fang Li and Shana''s body, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "Be careful!"


    Alastair''s warning rang out.


    However, before that, Fangli and Shana had already jumped to the left and right respectively.


    At the same time, the mang beast''s big mouth full of tusks suddenly burst into a cloud of purple flame, which turned into a huge flame mass, like a meteorite. Under the sound of the air, it fell on the open space between the two people.


    "Boom!"


    The roar opened like an explosion.


    The turbid purple flame directly hit the earth, set off a strong explosion, so that the purple flame swept around like waves, shaking the entire river bank.


    Shana jumped up high and looked at the purple fire waves that almost covered the whole river bank below. She was also a little surprised.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Just after sending out such a feeling, Shana felt it.


    A strong breath appeared behind him.


    "Dang --!"


    The sharp Eagle claws fell heavily on the sharp sword in the ringing sound.


    In this way, Shana raised Zhidian to block the sudden claw attack. Driven by the huge mang beast, she flew to the distance together.


    See this scene, the same high jump in the square did not catch up with, but turned around the eyes, staring at another direction.


    There, fariagni''s face had a noble smile.


    Around the body, a doll quietly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the bright red world, bursts of explosions appeared one after another on the banks of zhennanchuan, making the pale white flame turn into a flash of fire, mixed with a large amount of sand dust and strong wind, and spread around.


    The scale of the explosion was not large, but its power was extraordinary. One hole after another was dug on the ground of the river bank, making the river bank suddenly become pitted.


    Fariagni was suspended above the river of zhennanchuan, holding her arms, like an upper class person watching a play, with a shallow smile all the time, enough to make any girl fascinated.


    Around its body, a puppet, large or small, was suspended there like a platoon, while the mechanical palm extended to the river bank below. In the hands, a series of pale white flame bombs gathered in the hands, falling down continuously to the bottom like a curtain of rain.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, so that the strong wind and impact increased, swept to all directions.


    The scene is very impressive.


    I don''t know how long the explosion baptism lasted.


    It was not until a long time later that the puppets arranged around fariagni stopped shooting, so that the fire waves below began to dissipate gradually, and the strong wind and strong dust also slowly stopped.


    Looking down at the hollowed out bank below, fariagni''s expression did not change a bit, but some helplessly spread out his hands and opened his mouth.


    "It''s just a prelude. At most, even if it''s the degree of greeting, it shouldn''t be too much for you to bear?"


    The words had just fallen, and in the center of the pothole bank below, in the sand dust which had not yet completely dissipated, a voice that seemed to smile was followed by the sound.


    "Why? No matter how you say it, you should let the demon lord enjoy it first, and then finish it before it is considered to be in line with the etiquette and law? "


    With the sound of such a sentence, the dust below is like being cut in two by a knife, with a sudden white line as the center, and the whole is blown away.


    Fang Li slowly retracts the dagger, raises his head and looks up. The corner of his mouth also has a faint smile.


    A closer look, in the square around, a hole is full of there, only the place under its feet is perfect.


    "Are you in the way?" Fariagni narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured, "no, all away?"


    That''s right.


    The dense barrage just now was not blocked by Fangli, but was completely dodged by Fangli.


    "You are not an ordinary human being." Fariagni some skin smile meat does not smile like to say: "can so dense attack to all avoid, even that inflamed burning eyes of the imp can''t do."


    "It''s just different ways of fighting." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "Shana is a straight attack type. I''m a speed type that takes surprise as the main point. It''s the right way to let the opponent''s attack all fail. There''s no need to struggle against it."


    "In that case, I''m the lethal type waiting for the opportunity." Fariagni, in a leisurely tone, said: "once the opportunity is found, it will not hesitate to impose a fatal attack, that is me."


    With these words, fariagni held out his hand and snapped his finger.


    All of a sudden, a puppet around his body moved, as if pulled by an invisible line, and rushed towards the direction of Fangli, leaving only four or five dolls at fariagni''s side.


    The puppets who rushed out raised their hands to the bottom. The light white flames in their hands rose and converged into shells. Once again, they turned into barrages and shrouded in the sky.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Dense fire bombs directly hit the earth, so that violent explosions occur one after another, gouging the soil, overturning the atmosphere, so that the thick strong wind impact with rich gravel, sweeping all directions.


    However, in the next second, in the continuous explosion, a figure like the wind, riding on the waves of fire, met the incoming puppet Corps.


    Then, the figure turned into a mirage, and the phantom turned into a double image, as if split and opened, into a thousand troops.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison!"


    In this way, the phantom soared to the sky and met an attacking puppet. The sharp dagger in his hand was like the shadow of a sword, which was slashed at every puppet.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, one of the puppets was cut into two parts one after another, completely turning into stumps and broken bones.


    Instead of blood splashing out of the body, it''s gears and parts.


    After that, countless figures who had killed all the attacking puppet legions converged in mid air and rushed to him in front of fariagni''s slightly changed face.


    "The lethal type of waiting for the opportunity?"


    Fang Li''s voice was very clear into fariagni''s ears."That seems to fit me well, too."


    After that, the sharp dagger was turned into a knife light, and it flashed away in the air, and it was chopped in the direction of fariagne.


    The blade is cold and bright.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    Like the aurora like chopping through the sound barrier, beautiful like a moonlight.


    Even the prince of the red world, such as fariagni, did not expect the extremely fast chop. His pupils shrank sharply and tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    As Fangli said, it was a fatal blow.


    Before such a quick chop, it seemed that all the Red Devils like fariagni were vulnerable and could only bite their teeth and make a move.


    What action?


    Shake.


    "Ding Ling..."


    A sweet bell suddenly rang.


    It was the voice from fariagni''s hand.


    In fariagni''s hand, a delicate and beautiful glass bell rings. I don''t know when it will appear. Under fariagni''s action, it makes a pleasant bell.


    At the moment the bell rings, the figure left around fariagni suddenly flashed a light white light.


    Immediately, it exploded and opened.


    "Bang!"


    There was an explosion like thunder.


    Over the river in zhennanchuan, a big explosion of greater scale than ever before suddenly appeared, with a pale white fire rising and rushing around.


    The surrounding atmosphere was easily shaken.


    The river below was neatly overturned.


    Under the grand explosion, the fire lights up the static space, which is so dazzling.


    Then, the two figures were flying backward from the center of the explosion at the same time. They emerged from both ends of the light white fire wave, suspended in the air and looked at each other.


    The intense sparks burst in the sight of confrontation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Bang "Bang Bang..."


    In the bright red world, in the sky of zhennanchuan, the light white fire waves are still rolling, which makes the air inside seem to be detonated, making bursts of explosions.


    Fangli and fariagni were facing each other across the fire, but none of them were injured.


    The explosion just now was quite violent.


    Therefore, even in the square, we can''t help but use the star force, which makes the body appear like fragments of starlight, so as to strengthen a lot of defense, which can withstand the power of the explosion.


    On the other hand, fariagni''s body is shrouded in a protective shield like an enchantment.


    That''s the one who kept fariagni intact in the blast.


    "That''s..."


    Looking at the barrier like shield, Fang Li seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately fell on one of fariagni''s hands.


    There is a ring on that hand.


    A ring that is emitting a faint glow.


    "Did you notice that?"


    Fariagni suddenly laughed, raised his hand and showed the ring in his hand.


    "This is one of my complacent treasures. The annealed ring, named indigo, has the effect of expelling fire. As long as I have it, no matter what kind of fire attack it is, it will not work for me."


    That is to say, it was because of his possession that fariagni dared to trigger a big explosion just like that in his own situation.


    Then fariagni raised another hand and showed Fangli the glass bell that was pinched between her fingers.


    "This treasure is called a dance party. It can control the objects I set up and decompose them into the force of existence. If you use it, you can detonate the force of existence inside the puppet I set up. You should have realized the effect."


    That is to say, the powerful explosion just now was formed by the effect of this treasure.


    Just like the origin of his name as "Hunter", fariagne had so many treasures that he was able to rank among the modern demons.


    "Of course, even for me, there is a treasure in my collection that can shake the whole red world."


    Fariagni said with a smile, "don''t you think that a zero hour fan has that qualification?"


    There is no need to explain what the implication is.


    Therefore, Fang Li also laughed.


    "What" Hunter "? Just say it''s a robber, isn''t it


    Fangli reached out to fariagni, hooked his finger and said this.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and come and grab it!"


    The gesture and words of provocation make the elegant smile on fariagni''s face slightly deformed.


    Soon fariagni sighed.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t make sense to human beings."


    Violent murderous spirit began to emerge in fariagni.


    "Then let me kill you first."


    As a result, a puppet once again appeared around fariagni with a pale white flame. Like a missile, it suddenly shot in the direction of Fangli.


    "Dance, my lovely people, we..."


    Fariagni is like a noble childe who recites poems at a dance party. He makes a leisurely declaration and shakes the bell in his hand.


    "Jingling --!"


    Among the melodious bells, a doll with a flash of dazzling light again.


    As long as they get close to a certain distance, I believe that all these dolls will explode, and as before, they will trigger a huge explosion.


    In the face of that powerful explosion, if the square blindly defends, sooner or later, the star power will be exhausted, and finally be blown to death by the living?


    As for avoidance?


    That''s not impossible.


    With the speed and body method of Fangli, you can avoid it at any time as long as you are not so close as you just did.


    However, fariagni''s body also has a doll. Once Fangli gets close, the result will not change, right?


    In the end, the loser must be Fang Li.


    "No matter how bad it is, is the devil still the devil?"


    Let alone, the other side is still among the demons of modern times, which can rank in the top five. How difficult it is, you don''t even have to think about it.


    In addition to the numerous treasures, even if Wu Xiaohui and tianwu Lingdou are against each other, it is estimated that the final result will be defeated?


    However, even so, Fang Li still did not have a trace of moving.


    "After all, it''s not a contest between the same students, nor a competition between students."


    With such a sentence, the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Instead of a motor.A pure white engine.


    "Zheng --!"


    The holy light shines from the pure white WANYING essence crystal, and instantly illuminates all around.


    At this moment, the rich WANYING element gushed out from the essence crystal of WANYING and turned into a pure white sword. Like a lightsaber made of high-density energy, it was held tightly by Fangli.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing the scene clearly, Faria gunny was stunned.


    The next second, a chill came up from fariagni''s back and reached his brain.


    Because a pair of ice blue eyes cast the line of sight.


    Fang Li is right.


    This is not a competition between students or students, but a fight in which only one side can survive.


    Therefore, Fang Li can use all his strength without scruple.


    In the real sense.


    "Zheng..."


    The ice blue magic eye twinkles with cold light in its eyes.


    "Hum..."


    The pure white pure star Huang style arms are as exciting as tremor.


    The surging force of the stars is like a surging river, which makes the pure white WANYING crystal shine with unprecedented dazzling light.


    Immediately, the pure white body of the sword began to soar.


    Driven by the strong star force around it like a whirlpool, the whole pure white sword body seems to gather countless energy. It soars to a length of hundreds of meters, and becomes a huge sword that goes straight into the sky and is lifted up by the square.


    "What What... "


    Fariagni''s face "Shua" for a moment, became a pale.


    Only that one with a shining strong light of the puppet, like a shell like burst out, ushered in the cold incomparable line of sight.


    Look straight at death.


    Then, the huge sword that rushed to the sky was suddenly cut off.


    Cut through the doll.


    Cut through the thick air flow.


    Cut the still river.


    Then, cut to the pale face of the red world devil.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    In fariagni''s desperate scream, the pure white sword fell from the sky and fell on him.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, a pale white flame like blood sprinkles on the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Pa..."


    A piece of gravel fell from the air in accordance with the gravity, hit on the ground, and aroused a crisp sound.


    The sound was crisp, extremely slight.


    After all, it is just a common gravel falling on the ground. In ordinary times, it is not even audible.


    But at this moment, the slight sound was very clear reverberated around, and passed to every corner of the red world.


    It is conceivable that this square space has reached a quiet point.


    No, it''s not quiet, it''s stillness.


    Like the great disaster after the calm, after the storm of peace, this space is like a complete curtain, let the unspeakable silence diffuse and open.


    A closer look, the free method named the seal to render red this space has become a mess.


    On the Bank of the river, holes were set there, making the ground potholes.


    On the river, the whole water surface seemed to be separated, and a huge gully was broken.


    The most frightening is the Yuqi bridge, which connects the East and west sides of the city.


    This iron bridge, which is formed by steel and oil road, is now cut apart as if it were cut by one knife and two.


    If it is not because the seal is still running, it is necessary that unexpected disasters will occur in this area, rather than maintaining this image.


    At least, the river divided into two parts will surely be like a waterfall and will be forced to pour into the direction of huge ravines. The broken Yuqi bridge will also cause continuous collapse, involving vehicles and people around it.


    That''s what a terrible scene.


    And in this scene, there is only one thing moving.


    That is the white sword that is shrinking.


    "Hum..."


    With a little tremor, the star force like a galloping star began to fade, making the huge white lightsaber also slowly shrink and change back to its original state.


    "Zheng..."


    On the pure white WANYING crystal, the dazzling light also began to converge, gradually turning to dim.


    In the square a pair of eyes in the ice blue color gradually faded, making the dark luster back to one of them.


    "Call..."


    I breathed a lot, felt the energy of stars in my body, and there was a smile in the side.


    "It''s not going to run out of a single blow..."


    If it is not before it reaches the fourth level, the whole body of the star force will be drained by this blow?


    It is better to say that if it is not before it has been upgraded to the fourth level, whether this strike can be made out is still an unknown number.


    Looking at that starting from zhennanchuan to the other side of Yuqi bridge, they are all cut completely. It is like a shocking scene like a scar on the earth. The person in the square can not help but make all the culprits and laugh.


    "A little bit of a little bit of your power, Bo Xie..."


    Before, Fang Li had not been able to control the power of Bo Xie completely, which made this third level pure star Huang type armed force only have the ability to play the level 4.


    Now, Fang Li can be sure that he has finally given full play to the real strength of this pure star and Huang style armed force.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such a terrible attack by virtue of the fourth level alone.


    "I knew it would have converged a little..."


    So, he turned around and looked at the bank not far away.


    There, fariagni was lying on the ground, trying to reach out to the front.


    In front of fariagni''s hand, a doll like figure lay there, cut in half in a neat way.


    Fariagni desperately reached out to the figure cut in half.


    "Marian Marian


    Yes.


    The doll, the lover of fariagni, who tried to collect a lot of the power of being by swallowing the city, was able to regenerate and get rid of the status of phosphorus.


    Unfortunately, the doll named Marian is dead so that it can no longer die.


    Just in the moment when the sword was about to be cut to fariagni, the figure suddenly appeared in front of fariagni and stopped the blow for him.


    Of course, this blow can''t be stopped.


    Because, the square uses not only the primary evil, but also the straight death devil eye.


    The strike cut right at the dead line will not be blocked even if the defense is even stronger.


    However, Marian''s death matched, helping fariagni to fight for a tiny amount of time.


    So, the last sword, instead of cutting fariagni into a neat cut, opened it a little sideways, cutting fariagni off half of his body from the shoulder."Bang..."


    In the light white flame burning, fariagni''s cut off half of the body gradually turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Fariagni''s body, with only her head and half of her torso, was constantly wriggling on the ground, crawling in the direction of Marian, who had been cut off.


    "Marian My dear Marian... "


    Finally, fariagne climbed up to Marian and picked her up with her only hand.


    Touching the broken servants in his arms, all lovers, fariagni''s pale face appeared a sad smile, as if the spirit fell into a trance, murmuring.


    "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter I''ll help you recover now Help you now... "


    With these words, fariagni breathed a breath into the doll in her arms.


    The light white flame immediately attached to Marian''s body with this breath, and slowly burned up.


    That''s the power of being.


    Both the apostles of the red age and the phosphors made by them can be used to repair the body as long as they have enough power to exist.


    If it''s just a phosphorus, then, with the power of the existence of a red world demon, it''s very easy to repair it. Even resurrection is not a problem. It only needs to consume a lot of existing power.


    However, the puppet, which was full of pure power of being, has never recovered.


    "Why Why... "


    Fariagni trembled all over and cried out madly.


    "Why can''t I fix it?"


    The answer to this question is naturally Fang Li.


    "Because she has been killed by me."


    Fang Liju Gao, who appeared in front of fariagni, looked at him and said this with a calm expression.


    "It''s an irreversible, irreparable death. Even if you turn the whole world into a force of existence to repair it, it will not revive her."


    "She''s dead."


    Fariagni''s shaking body stopped.


    "Death Is it


    With the name of "Hunter", the red world devil fell into a complete stagnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    At this moment, fariagni had lost all his thoughts and his head was blank.


    "Dead?"


    "Dead?"


    "Dead?"


    "Dead?"


    It''s like falling into a state of insanity, or a puppet in trouble. Fariagni repeats this word constantly, and his expression is in a trance from the beginning to the end.


    "No No way... "


    Then, as if fariagni was unwilling to admit the fact, a very empty smile appeared on his handsome face in the past.


    "My Marian is not going to die like this..."


    "It''s going to fix it..."


    "Certainly can..."


    With these words, fariagni constantly extracted the power of existence, let it turn into pale white flame, and spit it into Marian''s body.


    However, under the burning fire, Marian had not recovered from the beginning to the end, like a completely abandoned doll, there was no movement at all.


    "No No way... "


    Fariagne said in a trembling voice as she continued to give the power of existence to Marian.


    As a result, not only did Marianne not recover, but also fariagni herself began to lose her power of being, and the remaining half of her body gradually turned into a pale white flame and dissipated.


    The apostles of the red world are also the life which needs the power of existence to appear in this world.


    If the power of existence is insufficient, but you intend to stay in this world, the final result will naturally be like a candle in the wind, which will dissipate directly.


    Now, fariagni is regardless of his own existence, desperate to give the power of existence to Marian.


    At that scene, I can''t help but feel sympathy.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li will not sympathize.


    It is not only because Fangli has been numb to death and will not have any feeling, but also because Fangli clearly knows that it is fariagne''s deserved retribution.


    In order to let Marian become a real existence, the red world devil did not hesitate to devour a large number of human beings in Yuqi City, but also planned to make the whole city as a sacrifice and turn it into a huge force of existence to achieve this goal.


    So fariagni has nothing to sympathize with.


    And then fariagni''s performance also proved this point.


    "It must be because there is not enough power to exist It must be... "


    Fariagni hugged Marian tightly, as if holding the last straw, and murmured like a dream.


    "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter There''s a lot of food in this city A lot of Just eat it all All... "


    With this, fariagni was ready to fly to the outside of the blockade.


    However, fariagni seems to have forgotten that he is not the only one here.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of the body being pierced, the pure white pure star Huang type arms pierced the back of fariagni lying on the ground and nailed it directly there.


    The pale white flame, which represents blood, splashed out and spread all around.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Fariagni howled.


    Looking at such fariagni, Fang Li''s expression was calm to the extent that people felt indifferent. He just squatted down and took out articles one by one from fariagni''s body.


    There''s a glass bell.


    There are blue rings.


    There''s a revolver.


    There are gold coins.


    In addition to that, there are other kinds of things.


    These are the treasures of fariagni.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, fariagni was staring at Fang Li like a crack in his canthus, and the pale white flame on his body was like falling into a frenzy, surging violently.


    "You This I''m not Eggs... "


    It was a word full of unprecedented anger.


    In this regard, Fang Li just sneered and said, "don''t you want to kill me and take away the zero hour fan?"


    "Now, I''ll give it back in my own way, the devil of the red world. How do you feel?"


    Fariagni''s body trembled again.


    It''s just that this time it''s not because of grief, it''s because of anger.


    "Man Human beings Humans...! "


    Listening to fariagni''s angry cry, Fang Li chuckled.


    "Yes, I am human." Fang Li said faintly: "you have always been regarded as the human food."


    With that, Fang Li stretched out his hand and pulled out Boye from fariagni.


    The pale white flame burned again on fariagni''s wound.


    "That''s the end, fariagne."Fang Li raised Bo Xie in his hand.


    Seeing that the lightsaber which caused the previous terror attack was raised to himself, fariagni was finally unable to bear it and cried out.


    "Xiudenan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cloud of purple flame fell in the air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li turned hard and held out a hand to the flame that fell on him.


    In that hand, he held the annealed ring which had just been stripped off fariagni''s body - "blue".


    "Zheng --!"


    The finely made ring suddenly radiates brilliance.


    In the light of the light, a layer of boundary was immediately spread around Fangli.


    The purple flame from the sky fell heavily on the border.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the explosion, the muddy purple fire waves began to surge, covering the surrounding area.


    Only the border at the center of the explosion is intact and firmly protects the user.


    Fang Li, who drives the fire driving effect of the blue ring, raises his head and looks at the sky. Then his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    In mid air, a fierce beast like chimera waved a pair of bat like wings and suspended there.


    It was xiudenan.


    Of course, let the pupil of Fang Li shrink fiercely is not the appearance of xiudenan, but a petite girl grasped by a sharp claw like eagle claw.


    Who else but Shana?


    "Well..."


    Shana made a vague grunt, and her whole petite body was tightly grasped by xiudenan''s eagle claw like claws, and her body was covered with scars.


    Seeing this scene, how can Fang Li not understand what happened?


    Shana was defeated.


    By xiudenan.


    "Tut..." Xiudenan turned a pair of animal pupils, looked at the foot of Fangli faliagne, stuttering.


    "I had a bad feeling when I saw the huge sword just now. It seems that this place is completely defeated."


    From xiudenan''s words, anyone can hear a great sense of shame.


    That is the result of a sense of defeat caused by the failure of the Commission.


    But fariagni added a fire to the sense of defeat.


    A raging fire.


    "Kill this man! Xiudenan


    Fariagni gritted her teeth and yelled.


    "This human has a zero hour fan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Zero hour fan?"


    For a moment, xiudenan was completely stunned. It seemed that he could not understand what fariagni was talking about.


    When the reaction came over, the beast like face of xiudenan actually appeared feelings that could be easily recognized by the naked eye.


    It was ecstasy.


    Far more than the ecstasy of desire.


    Therefore, it was not the degree of joy that the red world disciples coveted for the effect of the zero hour fan, but the grand feeling far above it, as if seeing the dawn of mission completion.


    In such feelings, xiudenan lowered his head and looked at the direction of Fang Li.


    "Finally I finally found it... "


    At this moment, xiudenan''s look at Fang Li''s eyes is not greedy, but jubilation.


    That''s what people with dreams can do when they see what they want to achieve.


    As for Fangli, he did not hesitate to drop his lightsaber at the moment of fariagni''s voice.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, a head flew into the air.


    "Bang!"


    The light white flame enveloped fariagni''s head and body, making its existence slowly disappear in the world.


    The red world demon king, the top five in modern times, was defeated.


    "Hum --!"


    The surrounding blockade began to tremble.


    This closure was originally a free law initiated by fariagani.


    Now, fariagni is dead, and the free law constructed by him naturally begins to disintegrate.


    But before that, it was replaced by a new block.


    "Sealed off!"


    In a low roar, the turbid purple flame burned from the surrounding Yang Yan barrier, instead of the light white flame, and maintained the entire closure.


    That kind of flame, only belongs to one person.


    Xiudenan slowly fell from the air, one side to the fall, while the claw of the Xiana to force thrown out.


    In the direction of Fangli.


    Seeing Shana thrown in her direction, she almost stepped forward in the direction of conditioned reflex. She stretched out her hand to Xiana and put it into her arms.


    In this moment, a huge black shadow darted to the front of Fangli.


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Then, the sharp Eagle claws fell from the sky, mixed with the strong wind, and fell heavily to Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    The huge beast hit the ground heavily, making the ground suddenly tremble, jumping out of countless rubble, set off the impact, let the rich dust diffuse and open, roll around.


    At the other end of the dust, a figure suddenly retreated out, holding the little girl in her arms, and her feet could not stop pointing to the ground, and leaped forward very flexibly.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Xiudenan immediately gave out a low roar of pleasure like hunting, and his huge body actually leaped out of the sky with the same flexibility, rubbing against the air, and plunging to the front of Fangli in the roaring wind.


    The sharp claws were raised again, like heavy meteorites, and swung down to the square in front of them.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    All of a sudden, with the continuous direct attack of huge beasts, the ground was shaken one after another. Under the heavy dull sound, the rock plate was broken and the air waves were overturned. With bursts of gravel and debris, the explosion continued to burst out.


    In this way, the huge beast chased the man holding his companions. It was like a lion hunting. With a tremendous evil spirit, he waved his claws in the direction of the square one after another.


    Fangli can only hold Shana and dodge with her body. She is like a leaf in a storm, which is elegant and crumbling, and looks extremely dangerous.


    Until at a certain moment, xiudenan let out a roar.


    "Give up the zero hour fan!"


    Finish saying, the sharp claw of xiudenan doesn''t know how many times to swing.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffle.


    In the scattered rubble and rubble, xiudenan''s attack failed again.


    Fang Li just made a mistake in his step and flashed to the side to avoid the blow.


    However, Fang Li did not find it.


    This blow, in fact, is only an inducement.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind resounded.


    It was the sound of a whip in the air.


    At the same time, the snake like giant tail behind xiudenan was thrown out directly, with a sharp sound of sound explosion, completely turned into a fuzzy shadow and fell heavily on Fang Li''s body.


    "Dong --!"


    A circle of impact extends in the side of the square.With a surprising force of a blow, mercilessly fell on the side of the side of the side of the side of the side of the square to fly out.


    Fortunately, before being attacked, Fangli''s star power has been improved, which instantly turns into defensive power. In addition, the light breath can offset half of the damage. The attack exerted on Fangli''s body is immediately weakened by half.


    But even so, Fang Li still felt that his chest was stuffy and his internal organs were shocked. He finally stabilized himself and landed on the ground.


    Fangli was pushed by the force that had not been completely resolved. Fangli''s feet were rubbing hard against the ground, leaving two scratches on the ground. Until the friction reached a distance of tens of meters, Fangli finally stopped and knelt on the ground with one knee.


    "Hoo Call... "


    A little shortness of breath finally appeared on Fang Li''s body.


    Looking at this scene, xiudenan was surprised.


    "Are you really just a human being


    Actually can use the body to withstand xiudenan''s attack, and seems not to have been injured, even the fire fog soldiers can not do this?


    But Fang Li did.


    And, again, as a human being.


    "It seems that in addition to the zero hour fan, you should also carry a lot of treasure, otherwise as a human, your combat effectiveness is really abnormal."


    Xiudenan came to such a conclusion, and then said: "forget it, I don''t have any interest in what kind of treasure you have. I just want the zero hour fan on you."


    With such a sentence, xiudenan''s whole body was full of terrible breath, and the animal pupil tightly fixed his eyes on Fang Li''s body, shaking his voice and opening his mouth.


    "Hand over the zero hour fan, human."


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Fang Li just raised his head and looked at xiudenan, who was sending out a surprising breath. He took a deep breath and pressed down some short breath.


    Then, Fang Li put Shana on the ground, stood up, and was ready to go.


    However, just at this time, a small palm caught Fang Li.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Shana gasped with some difficulty, but she tightly grasped Fang Li''s clothes and looked at xiudenan. Her burning eyes were burning with strong will and strong dignity, and slowly opened her mouth.


    "This is my fight. You are not allowed to intervene!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    In a trance, the girl seemed to see the memories of the past.


    It''s not a distant memory, it''s just two years ago.


    Until then, girls had always lived there.


    Living in the castle that no one can detect and has been floating in mid air.


    It''s the city of the sky.


    Tiandao palace.


    That''s where girls always live.


    Of course, that''s not the real location on the map.


    Its noumenon is just a treasure.


    A treasure with the function of mobile fortress.


    Up there, there were only four people living there.


    One is a girl.


    One is a maid''s nanny.


    One is a young girl''s mentor.


    There is also a young girl''s future contract, no one knows in the red world, the devil God known by everyone -- "Tiandi jiehuo".


    The so-called "burning eye killer" refers to the fire fog warrior who has signed a contract with "Tiandi jiehuo", not just one person.


    Therefore, before the maiden arrived, the red demon named Alastair had a contractor.


    It is a pity that hundreds of years ago, in an important battle that could almost be regarded as determining the direction of the world, the contractor won the battle at the cost of his own life.


    Since then, in order to fulfill his mission in the world, Alastair has been looking for new contractors.


    Most of the fire fog soldiers have lost their families because of the existence of the "apprentices". They want to take revenge and conclude the existence of the contract with the red world devil.


    Including Alastair''s former contractors, that''s the same.


    And in the battle to lose the contractor, Alastair realized.


    "That''s not going to work."


    As a result, Alastair began to look for the fire fog warrior who did not want revenge, but was born just for the mission.


    It is for this reason that the heavenly way palace exists.


    A training ground for selecting qualified contractors.


    The person who appears at this time is a girl.


    The girl is an orphan from childhood, homeless, as if rejected by the world, even the value of existence is not general, become a lonely person.


    The nanny of Tiandao palace picked up the girl and took her back.


    From then on, the girl''s life began to change, and she was educated and grew up as an excellent person who was completely a fire fog fighter.


    In order to inherit the name of "burning eye killer".


    Therefore, girls do not have a name, only a nickname that may be acquired in the future.


    The girl has no complaints about this.


    It''s better to say that for the girl who has no meaning of survival, everything in the heavenly way palace has given her a goal to make her life meaningful, which should be appreciated.


    Therefore, the girl has been receiving training to become an elite fire fog fighter in the heavenly way palace, and is proud of it, and has been working hard on herself.


    Then, the girl successfully concluded a contract with Alastair and became a dream fire fog fighter.


    This is the path chosen by the girl herself, a path that the girl sincerely hopes to take from her heart.


    "Fight for the balance of the world."


    This is a mission and a dream.


    And when the girl set foot on the journey for this, she said such words with her respective nanny.


    "From then on, you have to face everything on your own, yes."


    For a young girl, she is like a mother or a sister. She speaks in a strange voice with no ups and downs.


    "You are now a fire fog warrior who doesn''t have to worry about others. You don''t need help from others any more."


    That''s right.


    From then on, the girl had to face everything on her own.


    And, no longer need help from others.


    In order to maintain the balance of the world, as a fire fog fighter has been fighting to the end.


    Memories, that''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is my fight. You are not allowed to intervene!"


    When she came back to her senses, Shana had already grasped the corner of Fang Li''s clothes tightly.


    As if there is a flame burning in the eyes, the emergence of the general will is incomparable before the strong will.


    "I am a fire fog warrior, fighting for the existence of" Tu "in order to maintain the balance of the world


    Shana stood up hard, regardless of the pain of the whole body, raised her head, looked at xiudenan, and vomited out the words of tender but powerful.


    "If you can''t defeat the enemy in front of you, it doesn''t make any sense!"


    With these words, Shana had been holding Zhidian zhana''s hand, injected strength, raised her pace, and staggered forward.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the pendant in front of him, Alastair seems to have lost the ability of expression, and there is a burst of silence.


    "Hum..."


    In the eyes of the fierce beast ahead, a little irony emerges.


    As a result, only Fang Li quietly looks at Shana, and suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes the little girl out.


    "Ah..."


    Shana couldn''t help but breathe softly. Her whole body could no longer maintain her balance. Her feet were in disorder, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Xia Na Meng raised her head and looked at the square in the line of sight full of anger.


    However, ushered in is a symmetrical for apathy are not too much of the eyes.


    Looking at that falls to sit on the ground Xia Na, square inside a face calm open mouth.


    "This is my fight. You are not allowed to intervene."


    and Xia Na as like as two peas before the speech is almost exactly the same sentence, let Xia Na''s mood lose control.


    However, before the outbreak of Shana, Fangli''s words were once again spread out.


    "I don''t care about the mission of the fire fog warrior. The zero hour fan is my thing, and the opponent is also aiming at me. In this case, this is my fight!"


    "You''re just interfering because of your own affairs. Don''t take any mission as your wayward excuse!"


    Calm but also contains the words of terrible courage, let Shana a a pair of burning eyes slightly tremble, the fist is also suddenly clenched.


    Only at this time did Shana find that she was really involved in this situation.


    In order to maintain the balance of the world, the reason why we should not let the "zero hour" fans become the tools of "apprentices" wantonly is perhaps extremely sufficient.


    But as Fang Li said, the zero hour fan is his thing. How he wants to deal with it, and how to deal with the malice that comes from it, that''s all his business.


    "I don''t deny your mission, but you don''t want to ignore my existence."


    Fang Li threw out such a sentence.


    "The world is not your own. Don''t think that mission is your own thing!"


    Smell speech, Xia Na thoroughly stupefied.


    At this time, Fang Li has turned around and faces xiudenan.


    In my eyes, the ice blue rainbow began to appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Zheng --!"


    Once again, the pure white light blooms from the WANYING fine crystal, which makes the pure white pure star Huang style arms suddenly shrink and turn into daggers.


    At the same time, in Fang Li''s other hand, the dagger like the moon also flashed out and fell into his palm.


    Fang Li held Bo Xie in one hand, moon blade in the other hand, and two daggers, and walked forward slowly.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes looked straight ahead and landed on xiudenan''s body.


    Like chimera general beast, a crack like dead line began to print into the eyes of the square.


    A little star power flows in the body of Fang Li, sending out a light light.


    Looking at the step by step towards their own direction of human beings, xiudenan''s beast like face pulled up a rather ferocious arc, and his eyes flashed with fierce light.


    The next second, the air suddenly trembled.


    "Pa --!"


    Fang Li''s feet, which fell on the ground, suddenly exerted force and aroused a crisp sound.


    The strong star power began to gather under the feet of Fangli and turned into a substantial explosive force.


    Under the impetus of this explosive force, Fang Li''s body suddenly turned into a streamer, which was plundered towards xiudenan.


    "How fast


    Xiudenan a pair of animal pupils slightly tremble, the heart is also some surprise.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s figure has appeared in front of xiudenan. The ice blue magic eye flashed through the cold light, and the Bo Xie in the hand was like a flash, and suddenly cut off.


    "Hiss --"


    Before the dagger fell, the air flow around it was cut and opened one after another, arousing a faint sound of breaking the air.


    The pure white dagger with extreme speed, mercilessly cut off the tiger like head of xiudenan.


    Feeling the cold wind from above, xiudenan''s huge body was motionless.


    However, behind it, the huge tail like a boa constrictor suddenly rises, carrying the roaring air waves, turning into a dark shadow and violently pumping.


    "Dang --!"


    The dagger chopped at the head collided with the roaring tail. It was like striking a golden bell, which made the loud metal percussion sound resound.


    However, xiudenan''s tail whip didn''t collide with Bo Xie, but severely pulled on the side of the dagger and bounced off the flash.


    However, Fang Li seemed to have foreseen this scene. As soon as Boye was blocked, the moon blade of his other hand suddenly turned.


    As an emissary of the LORD God, there is only one weapon bar in the square, which can make the special ability of the weapon effective.


    But that doesn''t mean Fangli can''t use two weapons.


    When two weapons are used in a party, only the special ability of one of them can be exerted.


    As for the other weapon, there is no way.


    But it doesn''t matter to each other.


    Because only one weapon is needed to cut the dead line, the effect of the weapon itself becomes the second.


    Therefore, Fang Li only used the special ability of Bo Xie and maintained it in the form of dagger. The special ability of moon blade belongs to the type of colliding with great luck, which is of no significance at all.


    In this case, the dagger like the waning moon cuts through the space, plunders out violently, and stabs at xiudenan''s throat with amazing speed.


    "Two sons!"


    Xiude Nanton roared, but he did not retreat but went forward. His huge body suddenly collided forward.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull crash sound, Fang Li was hit by the huge tiger head, and the whole person flew out.


    But there was a sudden change in the complexion of cortinan.


    "Click!"


    I saw that the single corner of xiudenan''s head broke open, starting from the root, it was cut down neatly and fell on the ground.


    You don''t have to think about who''s attacking it.


    What''s more, he found another thing.


    "Can''t fix it?"


    Only a single character, to xiudenan as the old generation of Demon power, only need to spend some of the power of existence can be restored to the original.


    However, xiudenan has called a lot of the power of existence, there is no way to repair the unicorn.


    "What kind of power is it?"


    With such a roar, a trace of anger appeared in xiudenan''s eyes. The bat''s wings behind him suddenly vibrated, and his body "Shua" broke out.


    That speed, although not comparable to the top, but also not vulgar.


    Therefore, before he could stabilize his body in Fangli, xiudenan''s huge body was already plundered.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong wind was blowing.That is the sharp claw of xiudenan tearing the sky, with a terrible strong wind, mercilessly roared to the direction of Fang Li, which aroused the movement.


    The strong wind, before the sharp claw fell on Fang Li''s body, blew on Fang Li''s body, like a knife, stabbed Fang Li''s cheek.


    At present, Fang Li didn''t have any hesitation. His body stopped abruptly, and a strange turning point flashed to the other side.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy strike, xiudenan''s sharp claws fell heavily on the ground, and the ground under the claws was easily defeated and collapsed.


    It can be said that the impact of violence level, strong wind concussion, will flash to the side of the square were lifted out.


    However, a pair of ice blue magic eyes of Fangli were staring at xiudenan''s body from the beginning to the end, trying to stabilize his body, relying on the effect of Hermes boots, directly stopped in the air.


    When Fangli was ready to charge xiudenan with the characteristics of seven night assassination, which could accelerate to the limit in an instant, xiudenan suddenly turned his huge head and opened a huge mouth to Fangli.


    The next moment, the turbid purple flame burst out of xiudenan''s mouth and turned into a torrent, covering Fang Li''s whole body.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly flashed in the square, and the Bo Xie was immediately drawn out.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the turbid purple flame was cut in two by Fang Li and put out directly.


    But in this instant, Fang Li''s face changed.


    In the turbid purple flame which was killed by Fangli, two boa constrictors suddenly jumped out of it, opened the ferocious snake mouth full of bloody smell, and bit down fiercely in the square.


    "Puff!"


    This time it''s the tearing of the body.


    The two stout boa constrictors bit Fang Li''s arms one by one, and their tusks went deep into them.


    The red blood splashed out.


    "Well...!"


    Unreasonable pain Chu rushed up Fang Li''s whole body, making Fang Li can''t help but squeeze out a dull sound from his throat.


    The strength in the arms began to fade.


    Bo Xie and the moon blade slide down from the hands that lost their grip.


    Xiudenan''s shoulder did not know when two boa constrictors grew up. Looking at the square which was bitten by the python, a grim smile appeared on the animal''s face.


    "Hand in the zero hour fan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Hand in the zero hour fan!"


    Xiudenan''s voice just fell, was tightly bitten by two boa constrictors, and his head was raised forcefully.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes have disappeared.


    The two hands are empty.


    However, even if it was like this, Fang Li still suddenly whirled around, regardless of the sharp pain of biting on the arm, the sole of the foot was like a hammer, and heavily hit xiudenan''s face.


    "Bang!"


    With the shock of a circle of strong wind, Xiude Nansheng, who did not expect that Fang Li could rise up to resist in such a situation, ate Fang Li''s foot.


    It was a blow from the full force of the stars in the square.


    In addition, the double damage caused by the strengthened foot strength and heavy silver hand was as terrible as that of xiudenan''s hard work. It was like a bomb exploding on the face of xiudenan. It sounded a heavy sound enough to sting the eardrum.


    In that powerful kick, xiudenan''s whole huge body was kicked to fly.


    Two giant boa constrictors extending from its shoulders, like torn strips of cloth, were suddenly torn off and fell off Fangli''s body with a sound of "tearing".


    "Dida..."


    Red blood from the side that was violently torn apart, become the flesh and skin of the arm dripping down.


    "Bang!"


    Southorn, on the other hand, smashed the huge rock into pieces.


    Looking at the huge body covered by gravel, Fang Li was covered with blood, and showed a calm smile to xiudenan, so he opened his mouth.


    "Dream


    As a result, Fang Li stepped on the ground directly, and his figure swept out quickly. He appeared in front of xiudenan like a ghost. Facing his face, he kicked out a powerful kick with strong wind sound again.


    "How dare you! Man


    Seeing that Fang Li still dares to rush in front of him in such a situation, xiudenan''s eyes are also full of ferocity. He just raises his claws and swings down the direction of Fangli heavily.


    On the one hand are the human beings of this world.


    On the one hand is the devil of the red world.


    It seems that both sides intend to lose both sides, regardless of the attack that will fall on them, they just rush to each other.


    Therefore, contains the terrible strength of the sole of the foot and sharp claw mercilessly fell on both sides of the body.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the heavy bombardment almost vibrated at the same time.


    Fangli and xiudenan both snorted and retreated like being hit hard.


    As a result, Fang Li, who has the skill of seven night assassination, first disintegrates his strength, lands his foot on the ground, stabilizes his body, and then abruptly bullies in. He holds up his bloody hand and clenches it into a fist. Regardless of the blood flowing from the raw wound, Fang Li concentrates all his star power on his fist and turns it into a real attack Force, to the chest of xiudenan, rammed up.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy blow exploded in xiudenan''s chest.


    The violent shock made xiudenan howl in pain. Then he opened his mouth full of tusks and directly bit him in front of him.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp fangs fell into the side of the shoulder, letting the blood shine.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    Fangli couldn''t help crying out in a low voice because of the sharp pain on his shoulder. Then he saw a fierce color in his eyes. He stretched out his hands and grasped xiudenan''s head tightly. His knees were like a rocket rising from the sky, which exploded and exploded in his abdomen.


    "Dong --!"


    The fierce force turned into the impact of strong wind, and expanded on xiudenan''s abdomen.


    "Ooh, whoa...!"


    Xiudenan is a pain howl, can not help but loosen the Fangli shoulder in the Fangli Fangfang teeth.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li still held on to xiudenan''s head and gathered all the forces of the stars in front of his forehead. Unexpectedly, he directly hit him with a mallet.


    "Bang!"


    It''s hard to imagine that it was a human''s strength. The impact of Sheng Sheng on xiudenan''s forehead made him feel dizzy and couldn''t walk back.


    Ah ah


    The whole body bathes the blood in the square to drink out the sound, not reluctantly rushed up.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Xiudenan only felt a burst of blood boiling in his heart, roared and met him face-to-face.


    The next moment, the two sides had the most intense collision.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Deep strong wind tearing sound and dull collision and explosion sound constantly sounded in the field.Every collision and every explosion are the most direct attacks launched by Fangli and Xiude Nanzhen against each other, which makes the strength spread in circles and the impact expands in waves. Even the ground standing on the ground begins to fracture inch by inch, and the debris collapses. It is just like a typhoon passing through. The scene is extremely frightening.


    Then, the blood foam sprinkles to the sky.


    As a result, the skin cracked.


    As a result, the bones crackled.


    As a result, the muscle appears green muscle.


    Fangli and xiudenan are in the most savage way. One is a fierce fighter and the other is a wild beast. They constantly bombard their fists and sharp claws into each other''s body, fist to flesh, claw into muscle, fighting to death in the crash sound and shock wave, shaking people''s hearts.


    There is no doubt that it was the most ferocious battle in the world.


    It''s incredibly violent.


    Incomparably bloody.


    But Fang Li and xiudenan are not willing to give up, while roaring, while constantly fighting, so that the entire closure of the internal atmosphere has become extremely tragic.


    This scene was clearly seen by Shana.


    So, Shana was completely shocked.


    Seeing Fang Li bathed in blood, she still clenched her teeth and tried to meet the fierce beast. Even though her fists were broken and her muscles were broken, she was still attacking with great momentum. Shana could only murmur.


    "Why?"


    This is the only question in Shana''s mind.


    "Why does he fight to such an extent as he is clearly a human being?"


    It was a big shock for Shanna.


    Because, in Shana''s mind, the task of crusading against "Tu" has always been the mission of fire and fog fighters, and human beings are at most the objects of protection.


    However, Fang Li, a human being, did not hesitate to fight to the extent that he was soaked in blood. He did not retreat in the face of monsters that could devour their own existence.


    It is conceivable that the impact of that posture on Shana was so great.


    "Why on earth?"


    Shana can only keep whispering this question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Bang!"


    In the bright red world, I don''t know how many times the muffled sound resounds.


    Fangli and xiudenan''s body shape fly backward at the same time, heavily hit the ground, all turned into rolling gourds, rolling out.


    The distance between the two sides began to widen.


    Red blood and purple flames were sprinkled all the way.


    By the time the two sides had stopped, it was a long way to go.


    "Cough...!"


    Fang Li couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood foam, so that the ground in front of him bloomed a blood flower.


    "Well...!"


    Xiudenan is also issued a sad cry, the whole body of fur are in the same as blood stains of muddy purple fire, such as magma like ups and downs.


    No matter which side it was, they were all lying on the ground. For a moment, they could not get up at all.


    It was not until after a while that Fangli and xiudenan struggled with each other to get up from the ground, their bodies were tottering, as if they might fall at any time.


    "Zheng..."


    Fang Li''s body has been circulating the star power has begun to dim down.


    That''s a sign of exhaustion.


    "Hi..."


    The muddy purple fire on xiudenan''s body also began to extinguish, and it seemed that he could no longer help him repair the wound.


    It is also a sign that the power of being is about to run out.


    But even so, Fangli and xiudenan are still struggling to get up from the ground.


    One side, Shana has forgotten to breathe.


    No way, the scene in front of her really can''t tolerate anyone to blaspheme, even breathing seems to disturb the battle, so that Shana can''t help but change her eyes.


    Only Fangli and xiudenan, still struggling to get up, a pale face, a breathing disorder, completely exhausted.


    Under such a situation, xiudenan laughed, laughing incomparably.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been fighting with anyone. If the target is human, it''s even more unprecedented. You can be proud of that, boy."


    So said, xiudenan is the language front turn, so said: "but, you can''t win me, as long as you are a human."


    This is not a hubris, but an irrefutable fact.


    Fangli is a human being.


    Therefore, if you are attacked, you will be injured. If you launch an attack, your physical strength will be exhausted. Once you start a battle, your fatigue will accumulate until you fall down.


    On the contrary, he was an apostle in the red world.


    The apostles of the red world are not immune to injury, fatigue and fall.


    But that is based on the consumption of the power of being.


    As long as the power of existence remains, the apostles of the red world can repair the wounds and restore their physical strength until the power of existence is exhausted.


    Now, the power of xiudenan''s existence has almost come to an end.


    If we consume it again, we can''t even maintain our existence.


    However, the remaining power of existence is enough to help xiudenan repair his body once and restore it to a perfect state.


    In this way, even if the power of existence is about to be exhausted, xiudenan''s strength will be greatly weakened, which is much better than Fangli''s bloody and scarred condition.


    In such a situation, there is no need to consider who will win and who will lose.


    And if


    "If you can use all your strength, then I''m less likely to win."


    A word like seeing through xiudenan''s heart suddenly rang.


    "You want to say that, don''t you?"


    Hearing this sentence, xiudenan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Fang Li tried his best to maintain his body shape, as if his bruised body had no effect on himself. He showed his calm smile and faint voice to xiudenan.


    "I know, because of some reasons, you don''t give your all at all, but do you think I don''t have a card?"


    "Well, let''s play another game and see who wins or loses."


    Calm incomparable words, so that xiudenan''s eyes also changed, silent.


    It has to be said that the current situation makes xiudenan hesitant.


    Is he bluffing


    Xiudenan is not sure.


    However, even if there is really any card hidden in the square, xiudenan will not be surprised.


    (there is nothing strange about a human being who can fight with me to this extent. Who would believe it


    Not to mention, the real strength of Fangli is not only strength, but also the heart.


    If not, how can you fight with a red world devil to this extent under the condition of being soaked in blood?


    (if he really has other means to hide, I will surely capsize in the gutter if I attack rashly.)This is absolutely not allowed.


    After all, thudenan is in possession of extremely important information.


    That''s the whereabouts of the zero hour fan.


    This information must be taken away.


    If xiudenan was attacked back here and died directly, it would be a great mistake.


    (so, you can''t take risks.)


    When he realized that he had such an idea in mind, he responded.


    There will be such an idea, which is equal to believing?


    I believe Fang Li has the ability to fight back.


    I believe that the wounded and bloodied human beings will continue to fight without showing weakness even at this point.


    Thinking of this, xiudenan was silent for half a sound, and then opened his mouth to the square.


    "Why do you, as a human being, fight to such an extent?"


    , as like as two peas, asked him a question similar to Hannah.


    That''s for granted.


    Whether it''s the fire fog warrior or the red world apostles, they always think that only each other is the enemy.


    Human beings, for fire and fog warriors, are just residents of the world, and for the apostles of the red age, they are just a heap of food.


    That is to say, in the long history, the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles have been fighting with each other.


    Human beings are nothing but bystanders.


    But now it''s out of Fangli.


    So, xiudenan has this question, Shana also has this question.


    At present, Shana and xiudenan both cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    In the face of these two lines of sight, Fang Li just chuckled and made such an answer.


    "What''s the reason why you''re just beaten when you''re looking for a fight?"


    Of course, another understatement made Shana stunned and xiudenan stunned.


    Immediately, xiudenan was laughing.


    "Yes, you''re right. Since we can treat you as food, you humans naturally have the right to fight back. It''s a right reason that can''t be right any more."


    With that, xiudenan''s wings on the back flew into the sky.


    "Man, I remember you!"


    "Next time, I will definitely get the zero hour fan in your hand, do a good job of consciousness!"


    Leave this sentence, xiudenan is a turn around, fly to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Seeing xiudenan suddenly fly away, Fang Li ignore, Shana can''t help standing up.


    However, the sharp pain running in the whole body made Shana''s body soft again immediately, covering her abdomen and sweating on her face.


    In this situation, Shana is not allowed to pursue.


    At this time, around the bright red world around, burning the purple flame of the Yangyan barrier began to subside, so that the whole space is also trembling.


    "Not good!"


    Alastair finally made a voice, and the voice came from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "The seal will be lifted soon. Keep it up!"


    Smell speech, Xia Na also reflected to come over.


    It''s not a small thing.


    We should know that isolation is the boundary between internal and external cause and effect, so that everything in this world tends to be static.


    That is to say, all the results in this boundary are only temporary because of the disconnection from causality.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the force of existence is used, everything that is damaged can be repaired. The human beings who have been devoured by "apprentices" can also make torches out of the residue to alleviate the distortion of the world.


    But once the closure is lifted, the internal and external causes and effects begin to connect, and time begins to elapse. Everything in the seal will become reality and cannot be reversed.


    In other words, if someone is devoured and does not leave the torch under such circumstances, the distortion of the world will no longer be alleviated and will only become a reality.


    Now, for example, the rugged and miserable riverbanks, the rivers that seem to be split apart, and the completely cut off yusaki bridge, once sealed off, will become real scenes and cannot be repaired.


    At that time, it will certainly bring great chaos to the world, and will also have a serious impact on the city of yukazaki.


    Therefore, before everything is repaired, the seal must not be lifted.


    At the moment, Shanna endured the pain and raised a hand.


    "Sealed off!"


    On the edge of the trembling red world, the turbid purple flame suddenly faded away and was replaced by the fire of red lotus.


    It is the flame of "Tiandi jiehuo" and "burning killer".


    The burning of the fire of honglianye turned the closure into Shana''s property, and the source of power was also turned into Xana, which stabilized the whole border.


    Shana was relieved and looked forward unconsciously.


    Then Shana saw it.


    All over the blood dripping square as if thoroughly relaxed down, fell on the ground.


    Shana was shocked.


    "Well..." Alastair, however, felt relieved and said, "is the limit at last?"


    If Fangli hasn''t fallen by this time, yarlastel really has to wonder whether the other party is really human.


    Shana hesitated for a moment, then struggled to get up and walked in the direction of Fangli.


    When she came to Fang Li''s body, even Shana could not help moving.


    "Ha Ha... "


    In a few painful gasps, Fang Li lay on the ground, under the body has already diffuse a pool of blood.


    That''s all the blood that just came out of Fang Li''s body.


    After all, Fangli''s body had already been torn apart by sharp claws, or his shoulders, arms and abdomen were pierced by tusks.


    Such a serious injury, there is no need to doubt whether it can be fatal.


    At least, if it goes on like this, Fangli will die of bleeding sooner or later.


    "Dead?"


    Shana blurted out as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Because, Xia Na really can''t imagine, just that does not show weakness and the red world demon king to carry on the fierce close combat, no matter how much blood shed, will not hesitate to stand up, and then no show weakness to meet each other this person, actually will die at this time.


    It can only be said that Fangli''s fighting posture has indeed brought a great impact to Shana.


    But in fact, this kind of injury, let alone human beings, is the fire fog warrior and the red age apostles may die.


    So, this is the most normal thing.


    However, for this normal thing, at this moment, Shana''s heart can not help but rise up a resistance mood.


    So that''s what Shana thought subconsciously.


    "Don''t want to see this man die..."


    Now, Shana opens her mouth to the pendant in front of her.


    "Alastair, what should we do now?"


    Alastair was silent.


    Then, Alastair said, "you and I are not the type of free law that is good at healing."


    In other words, Alastair has no way.Of course, Shanna had no way.


    In this way, Shana finally could not help but produce a little anxiety.


    Just then, a weak voice came into Shana''s ears.


    "In the pocket..."


    Shana suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Fang Li.


    Inside the square, panting pale, some difficult mouth.


    "In my pocket Gem... "


    That''s how Shana reacts.


    "Gem?"


    What is that?


    In this way, Shana has already squatted down and groped in the pocket of the square.


    Soon, Shanna touched it.


    Touched a gem.


    "This is..."


    Shana was surprised.


    "Well..." Alastair seemed to be observing the gem, and then said, "I can feel some kind of power in it. It should be a treasure, but I haven''t seen it."


    Of course, if you have, that''s not the point.


    The point is, what is the use of this treasure.


    "Now that this guy mentioned this gem, that''s what it''s supposed to do?"


    With a certain degree of certainty, Shana pressed the gem in her hand on Fang Li''s body.


    "Zheng --!"


    A soft light suddenly blooms on the gem, covering Fang Li''s whole body and also shining on Xia Na''s body.


    "Ah?"


    The next moment, Shanna made a voice of surprise.


    Because, Shana felt that the pain that had been running on her body suddenly began to decline, and her body, which was full of scars, began to recover and flow out her strength again.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s serious injuries are also recovering, gradually cured at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    By the time the light on the gem faded, Shana''s wound was completely healed.


    As for Fang Li''s injuries, he also recovered to 7788, leaving only a few serious injuries to his arm and shoulder.


    However, most of the wounds were cured, so that Fang Li''s pale face began to recover ruddy, and his breathing was also calmed down.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li had fallen asleep.


    Looking at this scene, Shana looked at the gem in her hand. After a long time, she sighed a rare sigh.


    "Anyway, take it back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Yusaki City, residential area.


    In an apartment room, Shana will Fang Li slowly helped to the bed, let it lie down.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li with a lot of gentle breathing than before, with a rather peaceful expression, quietly sleeping.


    Shana''s inflamed hair returned to a dark color. Her burning eyes also disappeared. Her nightcap was hidden, just like an ordinary girl. She knelt beside the bed, staring at the peaceful sleeping face in the square. She didn''t recover for half a day.


    God, it''s getting dark.


    At the end of the battle, it was already dark, and it was late at night.


    The city of yusaki is full of lights, but the room in this apartment is still dim and has no light.


    In such a dark place, Shana gazed at Fang Li''s face, and spoke in a low voice after a long time.


    "Ah, Alastair."


    The pendant in front of Shana flashed like a powder of fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Alastair said so, but there was no doubt in his tone. It seemed clear why Shana had this performance.


    Shana didn''t notice it at all. She just frowned and said something like this.


    "I don''t know what to do now."


    I believe that no one will understand the meaning of it immediately.


    But Alastair understood.


    Although he understood, Alastair didn''t say it directly. Instead, he continued to ask, "what''s the specific problem? Don''t know what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what to say Shana covered her chest and seemed to be experiencing the taste. After a long time, she gave such a sentence.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand."


    That''s Shanna''s mood.


    Shana really can''t think of it.


    Because of the idea in my heart.


    That''s what the maid who used to take care of Shana said.


    "From then on, you have to face everything on your own, yes."


    But in front of us, this is what the human who suddenly intersected with Shana said.


    "The world is not your own. Don''t think that mission is your own thing!"


    The words of existence, like her mother or sister, and the words of existence that she knew not long ago, were constantly interwoven in Shana''s heart.


    One side is to let Shana face everything on her own.


    One side is to make Shana don''t take everything as her own.


    Two completely different people said the opposite words, let Xia Na really began to be confused.


    "Who is right?"


    Generally speaking, when the status of both sides is so unequal, Shana should choose to believe in the one who has been taking care of herself, like her mother or sister.


    However, seeing the battle in Fangli with her own eyes, Shana couldn''t take the words of such a human being who could fight to be black and blue all over her ears.


    So, Shana is really not sure which side is right.


    "It''s just annoying right now." Shana can only bitter face, some unhappy said: "I hate this feeling."


    It''s no wonder that Shana said so mindlessly, it''s really Shana''s lack of ability to express her feelings.


    As a child, Shana was taken to Tiandao palace and trained as a fire fog warrior.


    In this training process, Shana is not without learning knowledge.


    However, those are all based on the reality of common sense and knowledge, there is no personal subjective aspects of the record.


    That is to say, in fact, it''s not too much to call Shana ignorant.


    This is a piece of pure white paper.


    Nothing has been instilled but combat and knowledge.


    Of course, Shana didn''t know how to express her current mood.


    Shana only knew that now she was very upset, very upset, and she wanted to lose her temper.


    But in the face of this situation, Alastair did not want to correct anything.


    It''s not because yardstale only wanted to teach Shana to be a contractor who could do nothing but fight.


    In fact, Shana was almost a daughter to yardstale.


    As a guardian, Alastair hoped that Shana could have more social experience, but he didn''t want the white paper to be polluted in any way.


    This purity, as a guardian, believe that no matter who wants to keep it?


    So Alastair just said, "what do you think of yourself?"


    "Me?" Shana was stunned slightly, and then she was silent.


    And that''s what Shana said."I don''t think Wilhelmina is wrong."


    Will Amina was the maid who had taken care of Shana.


    Then, Shanna said again.


    "But I don''t think this person is wrong."


    That''s why Shanna is upset.


    If we could know who was right and who was wrong, Shana would not be so upset.


    Although Shana is a pure white paper, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything.


    At least, Shana is a very independent, judgment is also very high talent.


    Shana could still tell who was right and who was wrong.


    Of course, it was this impeccable ability that made Shana so upset.


    Then Alastair''s thundering voice softened and said, "since you think both sides are right, just write down what they said. Don''t worry."


    "Write it all down?" Shana said suspiciously, "however, what this man said is totally different from that of Wilhelmina."


    Heard the speech, but Alastair said so.


    "Is it really different?" "If you think about it carefully, there is no contradiction between these two sentences," yardstale said


    "There is no contradiction?" Shana immediately looked at the pendant in front of her.


    Yarrastel told Shana in a positive tone.


    "As a fire fog fighter, you have to learn to face the enemy on your own, not to take chances that you don''t have. That''s what Wilhelmina Carmel wants you to do, so she tells you that."


    "However, it''s not to let you do all the things by yourself. If you are the only one, even if the" apprentices "in the world are not your opponents, how can you finish all the Crusades


    "You have to be independent, but you can''t ignore the people around you."


    "I think that''s what you should come to."


    Yalastle''s words made Shana''s heart suddenly clear.


    "You have to be independent, but you can''t ignore the people around you..."


    Shana turned her eyes to Fang Li''s body and looked at Fang Li''s sleeping face. She had no words for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Bang!"


    It was a sudden expansion of the flame, the intensity of the burning became intense, the same sound.


    In the dream, Fang Li faintly heard such a sound, and then felt it.


    Feel the original tired and weak body, gradually began to be full of strength.


    The flowing strength flows through the body, and gradually dispels the fatigue in Fang Li''s body, which seems to be infused with surging energy, making Fang feel comfortable for a while.


    Feeling the power flowing in the body, Fang Li suddenly felt.


    That''s star power.


    In the fierce battle with xiudenan, the star power was on the verge of exhaustion.


    It would take at least a week or so for the almost exhausted star power to recover completely.


    After all, the star power in the square is much larger than before. Once it is exhausted, it will take more time to recover.


    However, at this moment, Fangli''s star power, which took about a week to recover, suddenly recovered completely.


    Because of the ability of the zero hour maze and the ion spark.


    Under the influence of the zero hour fan, the holder''s power of existence will return to a complete state at the zero point of each day.


    Under the action of the ion spark, the target of the locked zero time fan is not only the force of existence, but also can restore the star force to the complete state after the conversion.


    Therefore, at this moment, the star power, which was still hard to recover, suddenly came back completely and turned into a torrent, flowing in Fang Li''s body.


    The reason why Fang Li will fall down is of course one reason, and the exhaustion caused by the depletion of star power is also a reason.


    Now, under the action of the zero hour puzzle and the ion spark, the Star Force in the square has been completely restored in an instant, and the fatigue has been dispelled at once.


    As a result, Fangli''s consciousness began to turn to lucidity.


    "Well..."


    In a low voice, dark room, Fang Li slowly wake up and open his eyes.


    The first thing to print into the square is the ceiling.


    Of course, Fang Li knows the ceiling and won''t say any famous words.


    Then, the position of shoulder and arm is a fierce pain, let Fang Li slightly frown.


    At this time, a low voice like thunder sounded and spread into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Awake? It''s a lot faster than I thought. "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was stunned, turned his head and looked at the sound source.


    I saw a lovely girl''s voice, but there was no one in her.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Shana was lying on the side of the bed in the square like a child nursing a patient, sleeping heavily on the edge of the bed.


    Only the pendant in front of his body is still emitting the brilliance like scattered fire powder.


    The sound comes from the pendant.


    Fangli certainly knew who was talking.


    So, Fang Li just said this.


    "How long have I slept?"


    Alastair answered immediately.


    "Not long ago. It''s just past zero."


    Fang Li nodded and turned to look at himself.


    I saw that Fang Li''s clothes covered with blood had disappeared. He was lying on the bed with his bare arms.


    On his body, two arms were wrapped with white bandages, and the shoulder bitten by xiudenan was also wrapped with bandages, bypassing half of Fangli''s body, making Fangli''s upper body almost covered with white cloth.


    From time to time, a trace of intense pain came from both arms and shoulders, telling Fang Li that his injury had not fully recovered.


    As for the rest of the wounds, they were completely restored.


    Seeing this, Fang Li knew that before her coma passed, Shana did take out the healing gem from her body for treatment.


    However, the effect of healing gem is limited. It can only be used once a day, and it can recover the serious injury, but it can not recover the fatal injury. It is very good that the serious injury in Fangli can be recovered to this degree.


    And looking at Shana''s perfect appearance, it seems that the power of Healing Gemstone is also divided to the girl.


    Otherwise, Fang Li''s injury should be better.


    Fang Li has no complaints about this.


    You can''t let other girls get hurt, just treat yourself?


    However, the bandage on the body is not very good-looking, but let Fang Li some surprise.


    At the moment, Fang Li looked at the pendant in front of Shana and said to it, "are these things Shana helped me to wrap?"


    "It took a lot of effort." "After all, for fire fog fighters, even if they don''t use the free method, the injuries usually get better quickly and rarely need treatment," yardster said in response to the question from the sideSo, naturally, Shana rarely wrapped bandages, so bad, that is inevitable.


    Fangli is certainly not dissatisfied with this.


    Looking at lying on the edge of his bed, with a lovely sleeping face, deep sleep of Shana, Fang Li said this.


    "It''s plain that I hate me very much at ordinary times, but now I help me like this. I don''t know whether to say that she is cold outside and hot inside or not frank."


    Alastair did not follow up on this topic and seemed unwilling to talk about it.


    Alastair just said, "what''s up? Are you all right? "


    "No problem." Fang Li also didn''t mean to continue on this topic. He said directly: "even if this degree of injury will affect some actions, it will be completely cured when the strength of the healing gem is restored."


    "Healing jewel?" "It''s a useful tool, but I''ve never heard of it. Where did you get it?" yardstale asked


    "Bought it." Fang Li lightly replied: "since some people make this kind of thing, it is inevitable that some new things will be born. You don''t know, it''s not surprising."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a strange man Alastair was silent for half a sound, and then exclaimed, "it is clear that you are a human being, but you have the fighting power of that degree. You are more and more mysterious with many treasures."


    "A lot of people have said that to me." Is it not for a glimpse of the mystical will of the will of mankind, as far as rasteri is concerned


    The irrefutable words made Alastair laugh bitterly.


    In a moment, Alastair said, "now that you are awake, I''d like to talk to you about the future."


    "Later?" Faridon looked at the pendant in front of Shana.


    Fangli could probably guess what yardstale was going to say.


    Sure enough, Alastair said that.


    "Can''t you give us the zero hour fan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    With the fall of Alastair''s words, all but the rhythmic breath of Shanna disappeared throughout the dark room.


    Fang Li did not speak.


    It''s not that yardstale''s proposal is abrupt, but that such a development is a matter of course.


    After all, at that time, xiudenan''s attitude towards the zero hour fan had already explained everything.


    "The" thousand changes "has always been a maverick among the demons of the red world. He likes to accept the entrustment of" apprentices "and enjoys the work of bodyguards. With such a devil''s style, his attitude towards the zero hour fans has gone beyond the ordinary scope."


    Alastair said: "although the zero hour fan is the secret treasure that every apostle of the red world dreams of, the joy of" thousand changes "at that time is still beyond the level of facing a treasure, so there must be something inside this."


    Alastair''s conjecture was almost completely hit.


    That''s right.


    There must be something hidden in it.


    Otherwise, if a well-known demon king of the old generation really wanted to obtain a treasure for himself, he would definitely not choose to retreat without exerting all his strength, or even occupying the absolute superiority in the battle.


    In addition, there must be some reasons for his persistent attitude.


    "And the reason must be very important."


    Alastair said to Fangli: "I think that xiudenan will never give up and will come again to capture the zero hour fan. At that time, with your own strength, it is absolutely impossible to keep the zero hour fan."


    It is not without reason that Alastair said so.


    "After all, that" thousand changes "is the devil who belongs to the" masquerade ball. "


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    A masquerade ball.


    It was a large group of red apostles.


    Although most of the red apostles who came to this world from the red world wanted to do whatever they wanted in this world for their own desires, they were not likely to form cliques, but not all of them were.


    The masquerade ball is a group of red world apostles.


    Not only the ordinary apostles, but also a large number of demons belong to this group. Its scale is so large that it can cause all the fire fog soldiers to face together.


    Named "thousand changes", xiudenan is actually one of the demons in the masquerade ball.


    Moreover, he was one of the three demons who was only under the leader of the ruling group and was known as the "three pillar ministers".


    "Since the leader of" masquerade ball "disappeared, that" thousand changes "and" masquerade ball "began to maintain a close relationship, regardless of the operation of the organization, just for their own interests and hobbies and wandering, has always been known as the devil of no business."


    Alastair''s tone was a little serious: "but, undeniably, this demon is not completely separated from the" masquerade ball "this large group of apostles


    In other words, the totally unequal attitude that xiudenan showed when he saw the zero hour fan was very likely because it was not his own desire, but the desire of the "masquerade ball" to which he belonged.


    The people who are interested in the zero hour fan may not be xiudenan himself, but the whole group of apostles to which he belongs.


    "If that''s the case, it''s going to be very troublesome." "The next time the other party attacks, it''s likely that the whole masquerade party will come together, rather than the" thousand changes, "he said


    That''s why yardstale says that one person in Fangli can''t deal with it.


    It is so difficult to deal with a "thousand changes", let alone the whole "masquerade ball".


    You know, in the masquerade ball, there are a lot of demons, including two other three pillar ministers at the same level as "Qianchang". How terrible it is, there is no need to repeat it.


    "In this way, it''s not very safe for you to keep the zero hour fan by yourself." "If it''s up to us to deal with it, maybe we can use the power of the rest of the fire fog fighters," yarraster said, weighing his words


    Even Alastair said such words, it can be imagined that this is not a problem that can be solved by one or two people alone.


    Of course, Fang Li also knows about it.


    "I''ll just ask you one question."


    Fang Li raised such a question.


    "If it''s given to you, what kind of treatment do you think is the best?"


    On hearing this, Alastair was silent and seemed to be thinking.


    Then, Alastair said, "the best way is to destroy the zero hour fan. In this way, no matter what kind of plot, it will disappear."This is really the best way to deal with it.


    Although the zero hour fan is the secret treasure of the secret treasure, it is extremely precious, but it is only useful for those red world apostles who need the power of existence. For the fire fog warrior, it is only a decoration, and its use is extremely limited. Otherwise, it will not only be the fourth level.


    Therefore, no one would feel a pity to destroy such a treasure except the apostles of the red world.


    However, Fang Li directly denied this practice.


    "If I wanted to destroy it, I would have destroyed it. Do I have to wait for you to show up?"


    No matter how to say, the secret of the zero hour fan is known to all. If you know how to destroy it, what a huge butterfly effect it will cause.


    Not to mention, the zero hour maze itself is the same as chicken ribs for Fangli, which can cooperate with the effect of ion spark, or has a great effect.


    This is a reward that is hard to get in the square. Who is willing to destroy it without thinking?


    Anyway, out of this world, no matter how big the secret of the zero hour fan is, it can''t influence the Party of the LORD God''s emissary.


    "If it''s my thing, it''s up to me to decide what to do with it."


    Therefore, Fang Li directly came to such a conclusion.


    "If you don''t want to get involved in this vortex, it''s better to leave the city early."


    On hearing this, Alastair said nothing more.


    Fang Li then smile, looked at the pillow on the edge of the bed, is sleeping very sweet, also closed her eyes, adjusted her breath, into the dream.


    Night, quietly passing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    This is a very open space.


    If one word can be used to describe this place, it can only be called the temple.


    Rows of white columns line up all around.


    On both sides is nothingness with no end.


    Above is a vast expanse of stars.


    Therefore, there are no walls and no ceiling. There are only beams and columns and a crystal black floor.


    In the middle of the circular space surrounded by white columns, there is an altar made of pure white stone.


    On the altar, a young girl was kneeling here, closing her eyes as if praying. Her whole body did not even give out a trace of breath, making the surrounding filled with an extraordinary sacred and solemn.


    It was a small girl in a loose cape and hat.


    The girl has light blue hair with shoulder length. She is mainly dressed in holy white, just like a priest. However, the hat on her head is like a doctor''s cap. Wearing it on the girl''s body, it gives people the feeling that there is no incongruity.


    The posture of the girl praying on the altar is undoubtedly very holy.


    It is a pity that such a holy girl''s face is a little lack of emotion. The young and delicate pretty face has a sense of inorganic quality, which adds a lot of ice and cold feeling like a carefully carved statue.


    The girl has been so closed eyes, expressionless kneeling on the altar praying.


    This scene, as if it had been maintained for hundreds of thousands of years, filled the surrounding with a solemn sense of silence.


    This sense of silence is broken in the next second.


    At a certain moment, within the temple like space, a very sudden footstep began to ring.


    The girl did not open her eyes.


    It''s not that I didn''t hear the footsteps, but I was not interested in who was coming.


    It seems that the comers also know this.


    "Well, my lovely black Katie is the same as before, only so indifferent to me."


    Accompanied by such a sentence appeared is wearing a suit, tall, with a cigarette in his mouth, giving a feeling of a gangster boss.


    It was xiudenan.


    Xiudenan rarely took down the sunglasses on his face and looked at the girl kneeling on the altar. What appeared in his eyes was the missing and doting that he had never had before.


    Soon, xiudenan said so.


    "It''s a rare time for me to come back. Don''t you want to welcome me?"


    However, the girl named heikati by xiudenan is still just kneeling there and praying without expression, as if xiudenan didn''t exist at all. It was so cold and sad.


    So, xiudenan shrugged his shoulders, as if he was rejected by his lovely daughter, and sighed.


    "Isn''t it because I haven''t been back for so long that I''m angry?"


    It was not the girl named heikati who answered xiudenan''s words, but another voice.


    "You think too much, general. You should know that this has always been the case with hecati?"


    This is a very mature, with a trace of seductive feeling of the female voice.


    Hearing this sound, xiudenan turned his head and looked in another direction.


    There, a tall figure stepped on the ground as if high-heeled shoes fell on the ground, the same crisp footsteps, slowly came over.


    It was a mature woman with a tall figure, wearing a dark dress, wearing large chain shaped ornaments around her body, and a red and waist long hair naturally hanging behind her.


    Women all over the body exude enchanting temperament, but in this enchanting but with evil and strange atmosphere.


    This is because the woman''s right eye is wearing an eye mask which is extremely ugly, and there is also an eye on her forehead.


    Seeing this woman, xiudenan raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth in a totally different casual manner from that when he faced heikati.


    "So you are, old woman."


    The other side''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, he said with a smile to convenience: "I said, general, I should have asked you to change that address more than once?"


    Hearing the speech, xiudenan raised his hand in a feigned manner and said, "yes, our great military division, bellupeulo."


    "Don''t call that old-fashioned title now." Belope Oulu pointed to the right way: "now, people in our masquerade party call me staff officer, general."


    "Is it?" Xiudenan grinned, glanced at belope Oulu, and then at black Katie, and said this.


    "In any case, it''s rare that the three pillar ministers have arrived. Don''t worry about this little matter with me."


    Yes.


    The three people here are the three pillar ministers in the masquerade ball, who are only under the leader of the alliance.As a general, he is responsible for the "thousand changes" of leading troops.


    As an adviser, he is in charge of the operation of the "anti rational judge" -- belope Oulu.


    And heikati, the "top seat" who was in charge of listening to the orders of the leader, was a great imperial wizard.


    These three princes of the red world are now at the top of the masquerade ball, which has dominated the existence of the masquerade ball for thousands of years since its leader disappeared.


    Of course, it''s just nominal.


    "Good to say, general."


    "You''ve been wandering outside all the time, and heikati is this autistic figure who can only pray. I''ve been supporting the operation of the" masquerade ball "all these years. I really hope you can understand me and help me reduce some of the burden."


    "You enjoy it anyway, don''t you?" Turning a deaf ear, xiudenan said: "moreover, this time I have brought back extremely important information. Let me make up for my mistakes."


    With that said, xiudenan directly expressed the content of the information.


    "I found the zero hour fan."


    When this sentence came out from xiudenan''s mouth, the atmosphere of the scene completely changed.


    "Ha ha..." Belope Oulu gave a smile, but she could not hide her joy and murmured.


    "At last."


    On the altar, the girl who had been praying opened her eyes.


    It is a pair of light transparent, like crystal general eyes.


    Immediately, the girl named heikati opened her mouth slowly with no cadence.


    "You have to recycle the zero hour puzzle."


    In a word, the voice of all the people present.


    Then, heikati turned around, looked at xiudenan, and directly asked such a question.


    "Where is the zero hour fan?"


    Xiudenan did not hesitate to answer.


    "Yusaki city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The next day, in the morning.


    When Fang Li wakes up again from his sleep, the day has already begun to shine.


    This time point is the time when Fangli is used to getting up.


    "Is the internal clock working even if you are seriously injured?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    The pain from the arms was still moving.


    The trauma from the shoulder is still working.


    However, the pain is much less than when I woke up last night.


    "I don''t know if it''s better than a fire fog warrior, but the resilience of the starpulse generation is not weak."


    In addition, the vit (durability) in the upper part is also not low, and the resistance and recovery of the injury are also excellent. This kind of serious injury that can make ordinary people lie in bed for more than half a year, but only the actions of the other party have some impact.


    So, Fang Li slowly propped up his body, and subconsciously looked at the edge of the bed.


    There, the girl who was sleeping on her stomach last night is no longer there.


    Instead, it is a pure white starter, and a dagger like the moon.


    "Did you get it back for me?"


    Fang Li gave a bitter smile, stretched out his painful hand, and took both the Boye and the moon blade.


    "Zheng..."


    On the edge of the dagger like the waning moon, a cold arc flashes past.


    "Hum..."


    On the pure white engine body, there is a tremor from WANYING fine crystal.


    The former is just a phenomenon caused by the sharpness of the weapon itself.


    The latter is a will to the side.


    That was Boye''s own will.


    It was not the first time that Fang Li felt the will of Bo Xie.


    For example, when testing the fitness rate with Bo Xie, Fang Li felt Bo Xie''s will.


    After that, Bo Xie also had many times to spread the will to Fang Li.


    It''s just that it''s not communicating with the party, it''s just conveying its own dissatisfaction.


    Fang Li knew why Bo Xie was dissatisfied.


    "It''s still the same as before. It''s a serious cleanliness addiction..."


    This dissatisfaction is aimed at the cleanliness of Bo Xie.


    Every time Bo Xie was contaminated with unnecessary filth, the pure star Huang style weapon would be like an intolerable general, constantly asking Fang Li to help it clean.


    If not, Fangli will not be able to use it.


    But yesterday, in the war with xiudenan, Fang Li was attacked by xiudenan because of his carelessness, which made Bo Xie and Yue blade fall from their hands and fall to the ground.


    Presumably, at that time, Boye was stained with a lot of dust and powder, right?


    "I''m still seriously injured, if you can, I hope you can be more tolerant of me."


    Fang Li sighed, but also directly took a handkerchief beside the head of the bed and began to help Bo Xie wipe his body.


    Under such circumstances, the trembling WANYING Jingjing of Boye''s motor body began to slowly stop, and then released a soft light.


    Fang Li is wiping Bo Xie''s motor body while recalling yesterday''s events.


    "Let alone the affairs of xiudenan, at least, you helped me solve fariagni."


    Thanks to this, Fang Li not only killed the former five strong red world demon king in modern times, but also harvested a lot of treasures from fariagni.


    That war was qualified.


    However, the war with xiudenan later was not qualified.


    "But it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault."


    After all, it was Fang Li''s gaffe, which had nothing to do with Bo Xie.


    If it''s not like that, relying on the ability of Bo Xie and the sharpness of the dead devil''s eye, Fangli has a chance to kill xiudenan when he doesn''t use all his strength to fight.


    "However, xiudenan is not an oil-saving lamp either..."


    The old devil, after discovering that Fang Li''s attack would lead to his injury unable to recover, immediately became alert and relied on active attack to hide people''s eyes and ears. The purpose was to attack Fang Li''s arms so that Fang Li could not attack again and threaten himself.


    Therefore, the result may not be just a matter of carelessness.


    "Let''s settle the bill next time."


    With these words, Fang Li put aside the cleaned Boye and the moon blade, and began to take out the booty from fariagni''s body.


    Suddenly, pieces of treasure began to appear in front of Fang Li.


    Fang Li immediately uses the exploration function of the main god space to check the role of each piece of treasure.


    Regular rising semitone: a copy of the world''s characteristic items, the shape of the treasure for playing cards, can be used as pure firepower, powerful, worth 10000 exchange points.


    foam chain: a copy of the world''s special products, the shape of the treasure coin, the cast of the wreck can be turned into a chain, can destroy fifth levels of weapons, can bind fourth level of weapons, third class weapons are invalid, below third levels of weapons and treasure tools can not hurt this treasure, the value of 15000 exchange point.Ball: This is a world-famous item with the shape of a hand ringing bell. It can control the torch of the set mechanism and decompose it into the power of existence. It is worth 18000 exchange points.


    Blue: This is a world-famous item with the shape of a ring. The special effect is to drive away fire. The flame attack is invalid to the holder. When the border is opened, it can defend all the fire attacks below the third level. It is worth 20000 exchange points.


    Happiness trigger: This is a world-famous item with a pistol shape. It is not limited by the number of bullets. It is specially used to deal with the fire fog soldiers. The demon in the fire fog soldiers who are hit will be awakened and forced to appear. As a container, the fire and fog soldiers will explode, worth 20000 points.


    These are the tools Fangli got from fariagni.


    Looking at these treasures, Fang Li had to smile and give fariagni such an evaluation.


    "What a stupid thing."


    Not really?


    Zhanlan is immune to fire attack, and can almost keep the holder invincible in the face of fire and fog soldiers who mainly attack by fire.


    Once the happiness trigger is hit, it can make any fire fog soldier die on the spot. The red world demon who is forced to appear will only return to the red world because of the lack of power of existence, so that the holder has the ability to kill any fire fog soldier.


    With these two weapons, fariagni would be almost defeated if he went to deal with the fire fog soldiers.


    However, fariagni was just a zero hour fan, staring at Fang Li, so that his trump card had no place to play, so that he died so stifled.


    "You''re out of luck."


    With that, Fang Li collected all these treasures.


    In a moment, Fang Li got up, put on his clothes and went outside the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Yusaki City, the Bank of zhennanchuan.


    As if nothing had happened, the place which had been destroyed only yesterday had been completely restored to its normal appearance, without any trace of fighting.


    The ground was completely filled up, even the lawn was intact.


    The river was completely restored and not a drop of water was wasted.


    The big iron bridge, which connects the business district and the residential area of yusaki City, has also been restored to its original state. It is no longer as miserable as it was yesterday.


    Everything''s gone, everything''s totally gone.


    Not far from the corridor, one by one people have passed by, but all of them cast their eyes on the direction of the river bank.


    There, a girl with waist length black hair was standing with her back to the corridor, facing the river, holding a big sword tightly in her hand, and pointing to the front with concentration.


    With a trace of childish pretty face with a very serious expression, as if you really intend to rush out at any time.


    There was a strange sense of being.


    That strong sense of existence, people can not believe that standing there is a appearance of only 13 or 4 years old girl.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    It was not until a long time later that the girl lowered her sword and opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "Or not?"


    In the voice, remorse and unwillingness echoed clearly.


    The answer was a will which was boarded in the pendant in front of him.


    "Don''t worry." "You are qualified to use your power. Sooner or later, you will be able to exert my power, but if you are too anxious, it will be counterproductive."


    All the fire fog soldiers who have made a contract with the demon king of the red world are able to use the power of being in their bodies.


    The presence of Shana in her body is the real demon God of the red world, known as "Tiandi jiehuo".


    This power, not to mention it, will never be weaker than any demon.


    Unfortunately, Shana couldn''t use it at all.


    As "the hunter" said, Shana can only use the power that can be called the skin now.


    Even if it is the flame of "Tiandi jiehuo" that everyone is afraid of, she needs to rely on the Zhi hall to cover it as a traction to use it.


    This makes Shana feel inferior all the time.


    Obviously, there was such a powerful force in his body, but he could not use it at all. He could only fight by relying on his pure physical ability, and used the Zhi temple to cover up a part of the fire to fight. No wonder fariagni despised Shana.


    Recalling her defeat in the "thousand changes" hands, she bit her teeth and lifted up the Zhidian Zana again.


    "Alas..." Alastair sighed.


    No way.


    Losing to xiudenan, it seems that Shana has been hit a lot.


    The girl, proud of the mission of the fire fog fighter, did not allow her to fail like this.


    It''s also because of Shanna''s powerful self-esteem.


    Of course, Shanna can''t accept failure.


    "It''s just that I can''t accept the same failure a second time."


    Shanna spoke with a strong will.


    "In order not to lose to" thousand changes. "


    This is the persistence in Shana''s heart.


    However, a voice suddenly sounded and interrupted Shana.


    "Unfortunately, I am the one who can defeat the thousand changes."


    Shana suddenly turned hard and looked at her back.


    Fang Li stood there, one hand on the waist, the other hand dropped down naturally, facing Shana''s eyes and smiling slightly.


    "Don''t make a fuss. If it''s a" Apprentice ", it''s impossible to get close to this level without being discovered by you, right


    After hearing this, Shana wants to tell Fang Li that even if he is not a "Apprentice", it is absolutely impossible for her not to find the other party''s breath if someone approaches him so quietly.


    However, Xia Na still could not bear to say it. She snorted coldly and turned back again. She continued to hold up the Zhidian temple in her hand and face the river.


    At this time, a pair of hands stretched out from the back of Shana, as if holding it into her arms, holding the hilt of Zhidian zhana.


    Then, the familiar voice is again into Shana''s ears.


    "Now that I know I can''t detect my breath, I dare to expose my back to me. I don''t know whether you believe in yourself or me."


    From the back of the temperature with the words passed into the ear, let Shana''s face a stiff.


    However, before Shana made a response to this, Fang Li''s voice sounded again.


    "Concentrate and follow my strength."When such a sentence came into Shana''s ears, she felt it.


    Fang Li''s hand holding on the Zhidian zhana is slowly gathering strength.


    It''s a force called the force of the stars.


    Like fragments and sparks, the starlight slowly twinkled from the other party''s hand on the handle, which instantly attracted Shana''s spirit.


    Fang Li closed her eyes like this, just like holding Shana into his arms. She stretched out her hands from both sides of her body and held the Zhidian zhana in her hands. She concentrated the power of the stars and opened her mouth slowly.


    "Although I''m not a fire fog fighter, I''ve trained to draw out the strength in my body."


    It''s the force of the stars.


    After he was transferred to Xingmai generation, Fangli had the power of stars, but at the beginning, he could not control the power as expected. He could only let him sleep in his body.


    "In this respect, you''re in a similar situation to me before. You have the power of your own, but you can''t use it."


    Fang Li said softly, "so feel with my strength, feel the power sleeping in you."


    In words, the strong star power began to cover Fang Li''s whole body, covering Shana, so that the star fragment like light lingered around the two people''s bodies, illuminating the surrounding area.


    Shana only felt that this force was very warm, very warm, but there was a deep sense of silence and depth.


    This incredible feeling, let Shana involuntarily immersed in, and Fang Li, close her eyes.


    The dazzling star power is like a stream of water. From Fang Li''s hand, it flows into Shana''s hand through the Zhidian temple, and flows into her body through her hand.


    Shana''s consciousness naturally concentrated on the power flowing in her body, like a sleepwalker, was drawn to the depth of her body.


    I don''t know how long after that, Shana heard the whisper in Fang Li.


    "Is that it?"


    At the same time, Shana felt it.


    Under the traction of Fang Li''s strength, I feel the deepest part of my body.


    There, there is a force.


    Like the power of red lotus industry fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    In this moment, Shana felt as if she was back in the past.


    In the past, in order to become a fire fog warrior in the heavenly way palace, one of the daily courses was fire control training.


    The content of training is to walk into the flame of yarlastel, sense the breath of Alastair''s activities in the flame, the concentration of strength and the flow of will, and gradually cultivate the induction force for the flow of power, and concentrate their consciousness in the depth of the flame to condense the strength, rotate and dance in the whirlpool of strength, so as to be familiar with the flame of yarlastel ¡£


    At that time, Shana''s favorite was this training.


    Because, that can give Shana a a kind of access to the root of things, make her feel a kind of unspeakable pleasure and beautiful feeling.


    Now, Shana seems to be back in that time.


    It''s just that this time, Shana is no longer throwing herself into the fire, she''s putting her consciousness into her body.


    In other words, Shana itself is the flame, not as before, need to go into the external flame.


    Under such circumstances, Shanna could feel that there was a fire burning inside her body.


    A fire of red lotus.


    It was fierce and strong, as if everything in the world could be burned out, even God could burn the general flame.


    Is that the sleeping power in me


    Shana couldn''t help but be intoxicated.


    (it turns out that I have such a powerful power in my body...)


    With this infatuation, Shana could not help but stretch out her hand to the fierce red lotus industry fire.


    At this moment, however, a voice came into Shana''s ear.


    "What are you longing for?"


    With the sound of the sound, a burst of light like star fragments covered Shana.


    Shana''s hand stops.


    The sound is ringing again.


    "What are you longing for?"


    Words like questioning and blaming made Shana''s head clear.


    Immediately, Shana answers without thinking.


    "Power, of course!"


    Smell speech, the voice is ring again.


    "What power?"


    Shana was a little stunned and then answered again.


    "The power of being a fire fog warrior, of course!"


    Hearing the speech, the voice continued to ring.


    "Which fire fog warrior''s power?"


    Shana couldn''t help but get angry and answer in a loud voice.


    "Of course, it''s my strength as a fire fog fighter!"


    Smell speech, the voice began to take a trace of sternness, so open mouth.


    "If it''s your power, why do you need to yearn?"


    Hearing this, Shana couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yeah.


    Since it is their own strength, why do they need to desire?


    That''s your strength, isn''t it?


    "So you don''t need to crave power at all."


    The sound, mingled with the dazzling brilliance of star fragments, came directly to Shana''s ears.


    "That''s your strength. You don''t need to yearn. You''re just finding your own strength. Don''t make a mistake."


    In a word, let Shana can''t help but a burst of light.


    That''s right.


    I just come to find my own strength, I don''t need to yearn.


    So, it''s not your own need to catch it.


    "It''s you who come."


    At the same time when Shana''s voice fell, the fire of red lotus, which was burning slowly, suddenly expanded in front of her.


    In an instant, it filled Shana''s whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    On the river bank of zhennanchuan, a couple of men and women who are closely attached to each other like lovers, the air around them suddenly explodes like a dull sound.


    Like hugging Shana, the star fragment like brilliance lingers all the time.


    As if she was nestling in Fang Li''s arms, a burst of fire suddenly appeared on Shana''s body, which made Shana''s long black straight hair burning up and turning into brilliant inflammation.


    Shanna opened her eyes.


    One pair of eyes has turned into burning eyes.


    Immediately, the flame of red lotus is burning from Shana''s body, covering her whole body.


    How could it really lead to my power


    In the pendant in front of Shana, Alastair can''t help but be a little stunned.


    However, at this point, there is no room for Alastair to intervene.


    Fang Li''s body was full of star fragments, and her eyes were still tightly closed. She was holding the Zhidian zhana hand with Xiana, and she made a sound."Next, slowly control the power coming out of your body. Just like before, follow my strength and try to control it."


    With these words, the star power on Fang Li''s body began to flow to Zhidian zhana.


    If this scene is discovered by the rest of the venation generation, it will be a surprise.


    Because, although the star power has the effect of strengthening, it can only be used to strengthen the defense in general. The people who can use it to strengthen other abilities are all masters of the star pulse generation.


    If you are a master in the star pulse generation, after a period of training, you can use the star power to strengthen the attack power.


    However, it''s just based on empty hands.


    When the star force is injected into ordinary weapons, it will not play a very big effect.


    Unless it has the energy of WANYING element, that is, the brilliant armed force of WANYING mine, it can resonate with the star force, and then lead to the phenomenon of excess of all-round elements and strengthen the power of weapons.


    However, it is a unique skill to inject star power into Huang style weapons and strengthen their power.


    In xuezhan City, this unique skill is called meteor fighting skill.


    Fangli is now trying to use its own star power to use meteor fighting technique to strengthen the power of Zhidian to cover the Na without universal elements to provide resonance.


    Of course, this is not going to work.


    However, what is needed is not success, but guidance.


    Lead Shana to success.


    "Follow your power..."


    Almost subconsciously, she controlled the red lotus flame burning on her body, followed by the star power in the square, and gradually flowed to Zhidian zhana.


    This time, it is no longer the Zhidian zhana that leads to the power of Shana, but to the Zhidian Zena as the guide to exert her power.


    As a result, the hot fire of honglianye was burning on the firm big Taidao, and gradually covered zhana in Zhidian, forming a huge flame blade.


    "Hi..."


    In front of me, on the river of zhennanchuan, the water surface near the blade of the flame made a boiling sound, and under the high temperature, it began to emit hot gas.


    "Good."


    Fang Li just opened his mouth again.


    "Well, the next thing is to flow this way."


    Fang Li began to control the direction of the star force.


    "Well."


    Shana nodded her head, controlled the fire, followed the direction of Fang Li, and let the flame continue to flow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    This day, on the Bank of the river, the flame of red lotus has been burning, for a long time did not subside.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are few people here, this scene will surely arouse others'' suspicions.


    In this case, Shana also trained all day.


    Under the guidance of Fang Li, we should train the new strength caused by ourselves.


    It has to be said that the result is gratifying.


    Under Fang Li''s guidance, Shana is basically proficient in controlling the flame.


    Of course, in a day''s time, even if there is a way to guide, Shana''s progress is only this degree.


    When the flame of red lotus began to dim on the Bank of the river, everything was announced to be over.


    "Hoo..."


    Fangli and Shanna both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, they made a completely different performance.


    "Is it evening already?"


    Fang Li took a look at the sky and looked at the sunset at dusk. He didn''t seem to feel the time passing so fast.


    As for Shana, it was completely frozen.


    Because, Fang Li just released the breath just hit on Shana''s ear, let Shana finally remember.


    Now he is equivalent to being held by Fangli for a whole day.


    Aware of this, Shana''s body is a "thump" sound, only her own can hear the sound.


    It was the sudden increase in Shana''s heart.


    The next second, Shana almost obeyed the instinctive force and turned around, facing the square behind her, and fiercely chopped out a knife.


    "Hiss --"


    The faint sound of breaking the sky rose.


    It also means that Shana''s knife has broken through.


    At the critical moment, Fang Li noticed Xia Na''s action in time. He took a step back to avoid the sharp sword from his nose.


    In this case, Fang Li retreated and opened his mouth.


    "After a day of special training for you, this is the thank you gift?"


    Smell speech, Shana seems to have just reflected to come over, oneself did what the same, seem to also be some at a loss all of a sudden.


    Looking at the secluded with a little flustered Shana, Fang Li seems to feel very interesting, continue to pursue.


    "Are fire fog soldiers so ungrateful?"


    It is not so much sarcasm as deliberately making difficult the same words, let Shana speechless.


    Seeing this, Fang Li finally laughed.


    With this smile, Shana felt a sense of shame.


    "I I didn''t ask you to help me! "


    This sentence, how to listen to how it seems to be making trouble, playing willful.


    Maybe I have this intuition, so a pretty face can''t help but blush.


    Seeing Fang Li''s eyes becoming more and more teasing, Shana was furious.


    "I just didn''t, please! I won''t thank you


    Making such a discomfiture, Xia Na raised Zhidian zhana in her hand and cut it down in front of her.


    However, this time, Fang Li didn''t dodge. He looked at the sword and said this to himself.


    "Almost to the limit?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Shana''s knife stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    A flame like inflammation suddenly cooled and returned to a dark color.


    "Zheng..."


    A pair of burning eyes like high temperature suddenly darkened and returned to their original state.


    Shana only felt a burst of fatigue in her body, which made her stunned on the spot.


    Only then did yardstale''s voice ring.


    "Too much power."


    With a trace of reproach in his voice, Alastair said, "such conduct is not desirable. You should know it?"


    Shana was stunned.


    Different from the red world apostles who seized the power of human existence to use, although the fire fog soldiers also used the power of existence in fighting, they consumed their own strength.


    More accurately, it should be said that it is the consumption of the power of the host demon.


    When the Lord of the red world, who has made a contract with the fire fog warrior, enters into the body of the contractor, the total amount of his "existence" is fixed.


    Therefore, when fire fog soldiers use their strength, the power of the demon king''s existence from the body will be consumed like human''s physical strength, but as long as they have a rest, they can recover to the fixed total amount.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing, of course, is that we don''t have to swallow up the power of human existence like the other red world apostles, otherwise the fire fog warrior will have no meaning of existence.


    The bad thing is that once the power of existence is consumed, it will still affect the battle until it is recovered.Therefore, it is a bad thing for the fire fog soldiers who may fight against the red world Apostles at any time to consume their own power of existence without restraint.


    That''s why yardstale blamed Shanna.


    Of course, this is a bit of hindsight.


    If yardstale really thinks Shanna can''t do this, it''s been reminded at the beginning.


    The reason why we didn''t do that was probably because there was Fang Li in beside us?


    In the fight against "thousand changes" and "hunters", Fang Li has shown his fighting power and willpower beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Therefore, it is not only Shana who is deeply affected, but also yarrastel unconsciously starts to approve Fang Li, and unconsciously trusts Rito to a certain extent.


    It''s just that Alastair will remind you of the things that should be reminded.


    "Although few" apprentices "will appear in the same place in succession. Normally speaking, there should be no enemy in this city, but this time it is different. The" masquerade party "is here at zero, and the" masquerade ball "doesn''t know when it will attack. If you don''t pay attention to the reserve capacity, it will be troublesome in case of battle. You are not the first day to be a fire fog fighter Don''t give up on this


    Shana immediately dropped her shoulders, just like a child who did something wrong, and lowered her head obediently.


    Is this the only performance you''ll get when you''re facing yardstale?


    After all, for Shana, Alastair is the guardian of her teacher and friend. Naturally, this kind of performance can only be shown when she is faced with Alastair.


    In the face of Shana like this, Alastair''s voice also became gentle.


    "Take a good rest today. Don''t train at this level after that. At least remember to keep enough strength to fight."


    Smell speech, Shana some not reluctant to nod the head.


    It''s a good time to die, but Fang Li fell into trouble at this time.


    "Don''t worry, even if you are an ungrateful fire fog warrior, I will help you train, don''t thank me."


    Shana finally broke out.


    "What a noise! It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy! "


    The setting sun is sinking in the outbreak of Shana, ushering in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    It''s night.


    On the Yuqi bridge, Fangli and Shana are walking at the same pace as ordinary people, walking slowly towards the residential area.


    Of course, the two did not walk side by side.


    Fang Li is walking with a leisurely pace, just like taking a walk. It seems so natural and unrestrained.


    Shana is a strong step that makes people feel painful, while walking forward, she exudes a very unpleasant breath.


    Feeling the footsteps behind her, Shana didn''t look back, just constantly venting in her heart.


    (it''s really a nuisance!)


    This feeling, Shana did not know how many times.


    However, clearly is such a disgusting person, but gave Shana not small help, let Shana think more and more angry.


    However, at the same time, Shana didn''t really hate Fangli.


    Because


    (very reliable...)


    His usual performance has always been leisurely, but he is calm and decisive when fighting.


    It seems that they are not serious, but every time they put forward their opinions, they are accurate and incisive.


    Be merciless in the face of the enemy.


    Direct criticism in the face of peer''s mistakes.


    The most important thing is that there is a strong heart hidden under the supposed weak human body.


    All of these factors are part of Shana''s "don''t hate it.".


    So, in Shana''s eyes, Fang Li is actually a little shiny.


    It''s just


    (I don''t know why, but I think this person is very angry!)


    Obviously, there are so many places that people feel "not annoying", but they can make people angry for no reason. This leads to Shana''s conclusion of "dislike".


    Two completely different moods, let Shana into the past has never been bored, the pace naturally with a little strength, so that people can clearly feel the mood.


    Of course, Shana would not admit it even if she died. Today, Fang Li''s embrace has always made her feel very warm.


    Not willing to admit this, that''s one of the reasons why Shana felt so angry.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that even Alastair could clearly feel Shana''s anger and kept silent all the time.


    Fang Li, as if he had not noticed anything, suddenly said this.


    "By the way, when are you going to leave here?"


    Shana''s feet stopped abruptly.


    "Leave?" As if she didn''t think of why this problem suddenly appeared, she was a little slow.


    "To leave the city of yukazaki." Fang Li also stopped, but his tone did not change. He still said casually: "next, the" masquerade party "should start to set this as the goal in order to get my zero hour fan. Don''t you plan to..."


    Before she could finish a sentence, Shana interrupted directly.


    "I will not leave!"


    Too positive words, it seems that Shana herself can not help but be scared.


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows and said, "because of the mission of the fire fog soldier?"


    "No That''s right. " Shana calmed down, and her tone began to become normal. She said bluntly, "I have said for a long time that if the zero hour fan falls into the hands of the apostles of the red world, it will cause great trouble, let alone fall into the hands of the existence of the" masquerade ball ". If a group of Apostles is used wantonly, the world will be over."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said a word.


    "I thought you would say that."


    With that, Fang Li raised his pace again, as if he had crossed Shana, and went on.


    Shana followed immediately.


    This time, however, it was Alastair.


    "Aren''t you going to leave the city?" "With all due respect, it''s not a good thing for the city to stay here," yardstale said to Fangli


    This is the truth.


    Today''s Fangli is like a delicious cake, constantly attracting the arrival of the apostles, and it is also an apostle in a large group like "masquerade ball".


    There is no doubt that the arrival of these apostles will only do harm to the city, but not good for it.


    If not, the human beings in this city will be eaten up by the reckless apostles, leaving no one alive.


    If this is the case, the people in the city will be implicated.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Fang Li didn''t look back, and even his voice didn''t change a bit. He said calmly, "but I think it''s better to stay."


    "Better to stay?" Shana didn''t understand.


    "Why?" Alastair asked questions directly.


    In this case, Fang Li''s voice slowly spread out."From ancient times to the present, there will always be places like fate that will become the center of the vortex, attract the arrival of different existence, and become the place of struggle."


    "And the city of yusaki is such a place." Fang Li said in a very positive way: "here has become the center of the struggle. Even if there is no existence of me and zero hour fan, it will still attract all kinds of existence."


    "I believe you can feel it, too?"


    "There is always a smell of gunsmoke in the air here."


    Hearing this, Shana was silent, and Alastair was also silent.


    Fang Li''s words have no basis at all.


    However, as Fangli said, Shana and yardstale have a feeling that the city is indeed filled with an unusual atmosphere.


    The atmosphere, as if often become the border of the battlefield, there is a smell of smoke that can not be detected by others.


    So Shana and yardstale agreed with Fangli.


    The city of yusaki is bound to be a battlefield.


    And it was meant to be.


    "After all, fariagni had planned to launch a devouring city here, devouring a large number of people and creating a large number of torches. Even if it eased the distortion of the world to a certain extent, it was only moderation at best."


    Fang Li said: "the distortion here has already reached a level that can not be ignored. Even if there is no me and no zero hour fan, it will attract all kinds of people just by this distortion?"


    Sensing the distortion, the fire fog warrior is sure to come.


    And the apostles of the red world are also a group of good people who, based on their own purposes, will also be like the bees attracted by poisonous flowers, and put them into it.


    In the past, because of this, a large number of fire fog soldiers and red world apostles gathered together, which eventually led to the occurrence of huge wars.


    For example, the battle in which Alastair''s former contractor died was of this nature.


    "So it''s better to stay and be prepared than to leave."


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "There will be a lot of visitors next."


    This sentence came true soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Zheng --!"


    The soft light blooms slowly, like a hot spring gradually flowing, covering the whole room.


    On the bed, the square holds a gem, the eye is gently closed.


    The soft light leaked from the fingers of the hand holding the gem in the square, and told others that the source of light was the gem.


    Shana was on the side, her body was also bathed in the soft light, only felt that it was really like bathing in a hot spring.


    Last time, it was this ray of light that completely cured Shana''s scarred body, leaving no trace.


    Now, after 24 hours, the healing gem is finally functional.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to use this reply prop again.


    When the light went down, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    Until then, Fang Li felt it.


    Since yesterday has been running in the arms and shoulder pain, has disappeared.


    Then, Fang Li raised a hand and exerted a little force.


    "Pa --!"


    With a crisp sound, the bandage wrapped around the arms and shoulders suddenly broke.


    Fang Li took the bandage off.


    Shana cast her eyes at once.


    On Fangli''s arms and shoulders, the severe trauma that could be seen yesterday had disappeared completely, and there was no scar left.


    Fang Li moved his body a little, and then felt the full state of the star force flowing in the body, which directly led to such a conclusion.


    "It''s OK. It''s completely cured."


    Needless to say, Shana knew that.


    The girl who can feel the power of existence can clearly realize that Fang Li''s sense of existence has suddenly expanded to the limit, and even her breath has become strong and powerful.


    If this has not been cured, that is a strange thing.


    At present, Shana can''t help but look at the healing gem and give such an idea.


    "A very convenient treasure."


    It''s really convenient.


    If the degree of serious injury depends on natural recovery, even the fire fog soldiers with amazing recovery will have to recuperate for a week, unless adjuvant treatment is carried out with free method.


    But in two days, it was born in one.


    What''s more, it''s still under the condition of treating Shana together.


    So, for Shana, who doesn''t know how to use the recovery free method, healing gems is really convenient.


    Of course, at present, Shana has basically not learned a few free method, and the most commonly used free method is only blocked.


    So, Fangli said.


    "If you are a free teacher who is good at using free method, you should be able to be more efficient?"


    Fang Li didn''t know that.


    The so-called free teacher, who is good at free law, has come to Yuqi city.


    Besides, there are still two.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A little noisy wind swept through the air, making the air temperature drop a lot.


    "How serious..."


    Such a sound comes from the top of a bridge of the Yuqi bridge.


    There was a man there.


    Although it''s a place where no one is likely to appear under normal circumstances, there is a real person here.


    Besides, it''s still a woman.


    It''s a European woman who''s over 20 last year.


    Women are tall, white skin, beautiful appearance, a long chestnut hair tied into a bunch of horsetail, the body is wearing a workplace ol like blue suit skirt, the whole dress and temperament give people the feeling of a famous model, especially noble.


    However, such a noble woman appeared at the top of the bridge, with a fierce expression rather than seriousness on her face. She also wore a pair of frameless glasses, and her eyes were extremely sharp.


    What''s more obvious is an object that the other party is carrying.


    It''s a big book to carry with you.


    Carrying such a large hardback book on one shoulder like a bag, the woman looks at the panoramic view of the business district of yukazaki city in front of her, and her tone is somewhat rude.


    "What''s going on in this city? Why so many torches? "


    This question has been answered.


    No, it should be said that it is in agreement.


    "It''s no wonder that the bone picker came to such a remote island city, hee hee hee."


    This is a vulgar and harsh voice from that big hardcover book."After all, the most common thing that rag picker does is to eat the torch. What''s unexpected is a small character, right? Ha ha ha


    "Then, what should I do next, my indomitable pursuer, margarine do?" she said in a loud, harsh voice, laughing


    "Of course, it''s pulling that guy out and killing him. I''m tired of chasing that little character for so long." "Do you want to oppose it?" said Ma qionglin? Marcias? "


    "How could it be?" Marcias gave out some obscene laughter, but his voice was full of violence. He said: "no matter what kind of guy it is, as long as he is a" Apprentice ", he will kill, bite, trample and burn. This is what we have been doing all the time. My proud fighting maniac, majorine do."


    "Shut up! Stupid mark Ma qionglin''s tone was still rough, but her pretty face pulled up a somewhat ferocious smile.


    "Yes! As long as it is a "Apprentice", all of them will be killed! Kill all! Kill all


    From the voice of marjorine, there was unimaginable hatred and hostility.


    Now, there is no need to explain.


    This man is a fire fog fighter.


    Moreover, he is a typical fire fog warrior who takes revenge as food.


    "Let''s start building the free style of looking for people now! Let''s see if we can find the guy named "bone picker"


    Marcias laughed straight, this time in a sarcastic tone, and said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you, there seems to be a fire fog warrior in this city. If it''s too messy, it will attract the other party. My excellent self-help teacher, Majorin do," he said


    "That''s just right." Margarine spoke with great impatience.


    "If you don''t like it, you can clean it up."


    With that, margarine held up a finger to the sky.


    "Zheng --!"


    The totem like free style suddenly appears at the tip of the finger and gradually expands.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In the apartment room, Fangli and Shana turned their heads almost at the same time and looked in the same direction.


    In a moment, Alastair spoke in a deep voice.


    "Here it is."


    Yeah.


    Here it is.


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s not the right one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Hum --!"


    The wave of the whole city is like a ripple on the surface of the water, which can''t be caught in the air.


    Only Fangli and Shana can feel this wave.


    Of course, Alastair can feel it, too.


    "The free law of the search system?" "With such a wide range of free law, the other party must be very good at free law. Be careful," yarraster said


    This sentence, not only to Shana, but also to each other.


    After all, for the close combat system like Fangli and Shana, the opponent with diversified ability is undoubtedly the most difficult existence.


    "It''s so blatant to use the free law." Shana said calmly: "the other party should be able to feel my breath."


    What does this prove?


    Proved that the other party at least did not have any fear of Shana.


    So Shanna said, "are they the apostles of the masquerade ball?"


    "We can''t be sure, of course, we can''t deny it." Alastair replied truthfully: "if there is only one breath, it should not be" masquerade ball ". However, it is impossible to rule out the possibility of assassins or forwards sent by the other side."


    There is such a disadvantage to feel the breath by the discordant feeling of the other party to the world.


    That is, sometimes there is no way to know exactly who your opponent is.


    "Anyway, go and have a look first."


    Shanna made such a decision and stood up.


    However, Fang Li showed some lack of interest.


    Seeing such a square, Shana''s figure was slightly stunned, pursed her eyebrows and asked.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li answered directly.


    "No


    That too direct answer, let Shana almost no reaction over, Leng Leng of the mouth.


    "Why?"


    Hearing Shana''s inquiry, Fang Li naturally said, "because there''s no need. If the other party is a masquerade party person, then I''m in a trap now. If the other party is not a masquerade party person, what did I do in the past?"


    The words of course, but let Shana''s heart rise from a nameless fire.


    Without thinking, Shanna raised her voice and said, "what if the other person is an apostle? What if the other party is devouring the power of existence


    "What does that have to do with me?" Fang Li met Shana''s eyes and said this directly.


    "I''m not a fire fog fighter."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, Shana seemed to have been attacked by surprise, and her delicate body swayed slightly.


    His heart, as if torn open a huge hole in general, became extremely empty.


    By the time she reacts, Shana feels it.


    A huge fire that was hard to control came up.


    Yeah.


    Fangli is not a fire fog warrior.


    Therefore, Fangli has no reason to fight.


    Before, because of this cognition, Shana was confused by her bloody posture, but she was attracted by her posture.


    Because, for Shana, who was proud of her mission as a fire and fog fighter, her heroic fighting posture, which did not compromise with the apostles, was her ideal form.


    So, in Shana''s eyes, that square was shining.


    Now, however, Shana is forced to realize the reality.


    This man is not a fire fog fighter.


    He fought not for his mission, but for himself.


    It made Shana feel betrayed.


    (he said something like that...)


    Fangli once said that.


    (said this mission is not my own thing...)


    But now


    Now, are you going to let me fight alone


    Before and after the gap, let the heart of Xia Na emerge is unable to control the huge anger.


    Shana knew that Fangli was right.


    As a human being, Fangli has no reason to fight in this situation.


    Similarly, although Fang Li said that the mission of the fire fog warrior was not Shana''s, it was also not Fangli''s thing.


    So, Fangli is absolutely right.


    Yes, but Shana couldn''t control her anger.


    Now, Shana lowered her head, turned around, turned her back to Fangli, and walked to the balcony.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of smashing the air, Shana burst out a mass of fire powder all over her body, which made her inflamed and burning eyes appear, turned into a red streamer of fire, swept out and rushed to the destination.Seeing Shana with heavy anger, quietly left, Fang Li sat on the bed, looking at the gradually smaller fire red figure, mumbling like a sigh.


    "She''s a tough little girl..."


    Really so want to let oneself go with words, say not good?


    Even to this extent, that''s enough to be the reason for Fang Li.


    After all, Fangli is such a person who does what he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, as a flexible meteor leaping back and forth at the top of buildings, Shana is going straight to her destination.


    The inflamed leaves a crimson powder in the air.


    Burning eyes reflect the beautiful fire in the space.


    That''s what''s called the burning eye killer.


    However, under this awe inspiring appearance, the hole in Shana''s heart is getting bigger and bigger, and the emptiness attacking her body is becoming more and more thick.


    In such a situation, Shanna couldn''t help but whisper.


    "I, as expected, am still alone..."


    The effect of this sentence is to make the heart more empty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Alastair was silent as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Immediately, the fire fog soldiers with two souls in one body jumped high and swept to the Yuqi bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Marjorine!"


    At the top of the bridge of the yusaki bridge, marcias'' cry suddenly resounded from the large hardcover book.


    "I know!"


    Ma qionglin shouts back, and then the palm of her hand is closed. The totem expanded around the fingertip shrinks back in an instant with waves that can''t be caught by the naked eye, and finally disappears on top of her head.


    In this process, margarine absorbed the power of several torches by the way to supplement her own consumption of free method.


    The skill, as Marcos said, can only be done by a good master of freedom.


    Immediately, margarine looked up and looked in one of the directions.


    There, the fiery red meteor fell from the sky, plundered down, and landed heavily on the top of a bridge in front.


    The fire powder of red lotus, flying around the petite figure, is extremely gorgeous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Inflamed?"


    "Burning eyes?"


    Both marjorine and marcias were shocked to see the girl descending on the opposite bridge.


    Meanwhile, in the pendant in front of Shana, Alastair''s voice of some surprise also sounded.


    "It''s a eulogy chanter?"


    "Eulogy chanter".


    That''s the title of Majorin as a fire fog fighter.


    Although it''s not as intimidating as the burning eye killer, the eulogy chanter is also very famous in this field.


    There are three famous reasons.


    1£º The other party has been acting as a fire fog fighter for hundreds of years, and has already broken into a good reputation.


    2£º The other side is an excellent free teacher, who is very good at the free method. The free method used in the battle is all launched by impromptu chants. Therefore, the free method used by him is called "slaughter impromptu poetry", which almost everyone knows.


    3£º The other side is a total fighting maniac, who enjoys killing the apostles of the red world. There is no lack of fighting among her peers. Even the rest of the fire and fog soldiers keep away from her.


    By the way, marcias, the contract Lord of majorine, had almost the same position with him. In the red world, he was a well-known fighting maniac. He chose to come to this world to attack the red world apostles. Most of the reasons were because he wanted to have a good time. Among the demon Kings who contracted with the fire fog soldiers, he was an alien, known as "the ravaged pawn.".


    Therefore, for Alastair, who has a strict and serious personality and is in charge of "conviction" and "trial", he is almost the most unwelcome compatriot.


    However, for marcias, Alastair was a wonderful compatriot.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Marcias burst out laughing and gasping with excitement: "I didn''t expect that he was a fire fog fighter of" Tiandi jiehuo ". As an opponent, it was really great


    "Tut..." Alastair uttered a voice of disgust and said, "it''s too bad to meet a fierce fighter here."


    The two opposite reactions tell everyone how bad the relationship between Alastair and marcias is.


    As for Shana and margarine, they have already looked at each other.


    "I see. Are you the" killer with burning eyes " Ma qionglin looked at Shana with great interest, and even though she was a little bit apathetic, she said, "this kind of girl is actually a fire fog fighter who is robbing fire in the sky. It''s really hard for people to lift."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Shana''s eyes became sharp at once.


    "Oh, oh!" Marcias yelled, "what? Isn''t it a nice look? "


    "That''s true." Ma qionglin looked directly at Shana. Her eyes were not as arrogant as she had just been. She called out: "in this case, let me give you a score."


    With that, Ma qionglin threw the big hardback book in front of her and dragged it in her hand with one hand.


    Around his body, dark blue fire powder began to fly.


    A strong breath rose from her.


    Feeling the strong breath, Shana''s eyes are also a Lin.


    However, Alastair tried to communicate.


    "Wait!" "What''s the purpose of your coming to this city?" asked yardstale


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you." "We''re here to hunt down that rascal Lamy," majorine said directly


    "Lamy?" Shanna was surprised.


    "Do you mean" bone picker " Alastair was also puzzled.


    Bonesetter.


    He was a rather famous apostle of the red world.


    The famous reason is that he never chews on human beings, but only collects the torch left by other apostles. Therefore, he is jokingly called "bone picker" or "corpse picker" by other apostles. His real name is Lamy.


    Because Lamy never gnawed at the cannibals, he only collected the power of the torch''s existence, and it was also the power of the dying torch. The Apostle''s harm to the world was almost zero.


    Therefore, for the fire fog warrior, Lamy is one of the red world apostles who do not need to be annihilated.


    So Alastair said, "Lamy is harmless. Why do you want to attack him?"


    When the words came from Alastair''s mouth, the breath of marjorine changed.


    It''s getting scary.


    "Harmless?" Ma qionglin said sarcastically, "where are the harmless apostles? If they are apostles, they should be wiped out completely! "


    "That''s right!" Marcias also echoed in a loud voice, which still felt like a coax. He laughed: "who knows if that little character is secretly planning something that he would like to smoke a pile of torches. We will fight him now, which can just prevent the occurrence of disasters. My excellent model student, Majorin duo, must think so, hey ha!"Hearing this, Shanna and yardstale understood.


    You can''t have a conversation with these two people.


    These two men, one is a typical fire fog warrior who has been robbed of important things by the apostles, and the other is a combatant who ignores everything. They are absolutely the worst combination.


    "I won''t let you do it!"


    Shana''s hand raised, the black dress named Yeli appeared in her hand and was put on her body.


    "Shua --!"


    In the sharp wind cutting sound, Xia Na pulled out the Zhi temple from the night hat.


    Holding up Zhidian zhana in her hand, Shana pointed her knife point at Ma qionglin. Her burning eyes were as strong and awe inspiring as ever.


    "Lami has collected the power of existence for hundreds of years. Although we don''t know how to preserve the power of existence, once we lose the control of Lamy, we will surely go wild and raze this area to the ground!"


    In a childish but powerful voice, Shana said: "in that case, the world will be affected and distorted. If you are a fire fog fighter, you can''t just sit around and ignore it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Ma qionglin was not happy, but also said: "in this case, what are you going to do?"


    "Is there anything else to say?" That''s what Shana declared.


    "I''ll knock you down and make you obedient


    In a word, it completely ignited two fighting maniacs.


    "Good!"


    "That''s the way to do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the deep blue flame burned on her.


    "Sealed off!"


    The red boundary that separates cause and effect suddenly unfolds.


    Neither Shana nor margarine found it.


    Here, there are bystanders.


    Besides, there are still two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Bang!"


    The dark blue flame exploded in the sealed interior, covering her whole body in an instant, and gradually expanded.


    In the whole process, the flame turned into a substance like fur, carrying a fierce breath, into a tall figure.


    When the dark blue flame went out, the tall figure also appeared in the air.


    It was a wild animal.


    A bear like tall and bloated, with dark blue fur all over his body, but the head of a wolf looks like a big puppet to please children, and its breath is extremely fierce.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Out of the mouth of the dark blue beast came the roar of majorine and marcias.


    Under the roar, the air seemed to vibrate slightly, setting off a little strong wind, blowing all of Shana''s black clothes, making hunting sound and ups and downs.


    "That''s..." Shana''s burning eyes twinkled slightly.


    "It''s a flame coat called Toka, like your nighthat, a unique manifestation of the power of the fire fog warrior who is" the claws of the ravage. " Alastair answered Shana''s question immediately.


    "You can think of it as a combination of" eulogy chanter "and" ravaged pawn ". It can not only improve the combat ability of users, but also have a certain degree of defense. You need to be very careful."


    Alastair''s words have just fallen behind, and they are the first to move for convenience.


    "Say hello first."


    Marjorine''s voice was full of the ferocity of the combatant.


    In this case, the beast named Toka grinned.


    "Sun, rain, rain! Ha


    "In three seconds! Oh


    The voices of marjorine and marcias rang at the same time.


    Suddenly, dark blue fire powder suddenly hovered around Toka''s body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Without any hesitation, Shana raised her black dress and blocked it in front of her body.


    "Hum --!"


    Almost at the same time, the powder of fire hovering around Toka suddenly condensed into a flare, a riot, swept forward and landed on Shana.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With the sound of explosions, dark blue fire waves burst out around Shana''s body, setting off a strong blast wind, covering Shana to the whole.


    What Qiong Lin can do is to create a self-defense and self-defense according to the needs of war.


    The powerful firepower covered the whole bridge in an instant, and the iron bridge was instantly broken into pieces of iron and debris, which fell to the bottom.


    And in the dark blue fire wave, covered with night hat, Xia Na suddenly retreated from the fire, lost her foothold, like a ball that had been kicked away, and flew backward under the wind.


    "Shana!"


    Before he knew it, Alastair called it.


    "I know!"


    Chana also accepted the call as a matter of course.


    Immediately, the flame of red lotus suddenly burned from Shana''s body.


    After the guidance of the last square, Shana can finally rely on her own strength to use her own flame.


    Although it is only the progress of using the flame, it is a great progress compared with that of using the flame only by Zhi temple.


    But yesterday, under Fang Li''s guidance, Shana tried to condense the flame into various shapes, representing a part of the power of Alastair.


    This part of the power can be transformed into the blade of the flame, the flame wave of the red lotus, and the wings of the flame to achieve the effect similar to the free method.


    So, next, Shana just needs to condense the flame into wings, just like yesterday, so she can get rid of the dilemma of no foothold.


    (yes, just like yesterday...)


    The thought flashed in her heart, but suddenly she woke up.


    (like yesterday?)


    So, what was yesterday like?


    How did you use this power?


    Under the guidance of Fang Li.


    However, now, Fang Li is not in Shana''s side, of course, there is no way to guide Shana.


    (no Guidance?)


    This is not a problem.


    Fang Li''s role is only guidance.


    Even without Fang Li''s guidance, after yesterday''s training, Shana should also remember the feeling of using fire.


    Therefore, Shanna can control the fire by herself.However, this moment, Shana is like amnesia, unexpectedly do not know how to control their own flame.


    Because there is no guidance today.


    Fang Li is not on the side.


    (I''m alone...)


    This idea, let the fire of red lotus around Shana''s body seem to be out of control, burst out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous roar in mid air.


    The fire waves of weaving red suddenly bloomed like fireworks in the air.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With the sound of pain, Shana was blown up by her own flame. The whole person braved the scorching smoke and fell from the red lotus fire wave and fell to the ground.


    "Shana!"


    There was a mixture of surprise and amazement in Alastair''s voice.


    And then the voices of marjorine and marcias began to ring.


    "Are there fire fog soldiers who are blown up by their own flames? Is this little girl here for fun? "


    "Is the famous contract maker of God punishing God such as this? It''s hard to laugh! "


    With these words, the beast named Toka swept high into the sky, stretched out his thick palms, as if embracing something, and condensed the dark blue flame into it.


    At the next moment, the dark blue flame turned into a column of fire from the sky, steaming the atmosphere, passing through the space, and falling in the direction of Shana with a harsh hum.


    The whole body is scalded traces of Xia Na can only watch the huge burning pillar fall down to her body, a pair of burning eyes slowly open.


    Just as the dark blue pillar of fire was about to fall on Shana, it changed and protruded.


    "Choke --"


    It was a very pleasant sound of swords.


    I saw a cold light from the other end of the distant sky suddenly burst, like a meteor, suddenly appeared.


    The body of the dagger is a dagger that whirls like a spiral and stirs up the air flow around it, so that the whole body is wrapped in a tornado like whirlwind.


    Such a dagger was suddenly shot and fell heavily on the dark blue pillar of fire falling from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    It was a very spectacular scene.


    On one side are huge columns of flame that fall from the sky and vaporize the atmosphere all the way.


    On one side was a dagger, which suddenly shot and whirled like a tornado.


    The dark blue plume of fire collided with the whirling tornado in midair.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the roar resounded.


    The collision between the pillar of fire and the tornado is just like the collision between a meteorite and a typhoon. It triggers a shocking storm, like a big explosion of a star. It spreads out a circle of shock waves and sweeps in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the space within the radius of several hundred meters seemed to be shaken, and the whole thing trembled.


    "What?"


    Majorine and marcias, suspended in the air, made a voice of surprise.


    Shana was hit by the impact of the storm to fly, with a more violent momentum to the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind was blowing in my ears.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    The fire powder of red lotus is flying in the air.


    In this way, Shana fell to the ground at a high speed, and finally stabilized her figure. The black dress behind her suddenly rose and turned over and landed steadily on the bridge deck of Yuqi bridge.


    At the same time, in mid air, a dagger fell down and landed right beside Shana.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the crisp sound, the sharp dagger directly inlays into the bridge deck, punctures the oil road and inserts it on it.


    Shana immediately responded and cast her eyes in the direction of the dagger.


    "The dagger..."


    Alastair was a little surprised, and some of the sudden voice came from the pendant.


    As for Shana, she was completely stunned.


    Shana knew that dagger.


    Because, not long ago, after the end of the first world war with xiudenan, the person who picked up the dagger was Shana.


    "Zheng..."


    The cold arc light flows on the blade of a dagger like the moon.


    Its name is the moon blade.


    At the moment of understanding this, Xia Na held the hand of Zhidian zhana and suddenly tightened.


    Maybe Shanna didn''t find out, did she?


    In his tender face, a heroic smile replaced the awe inspiring expression.


    Strength, began to fill Shana''s whole body.


    In the middle of the air, the beast named Toka was hovering there, looking around with vigilance and shouting.


    "Who? Get out of here


    "I can''t feel the breath at all. Is that guy Lamy?"


    The voices of marjorine and marcias were heard from Toka''s flaming cloak.


    It''s a response from a young voice.


    "Is this the time to be distracted?"


    Smell speech, Ma qionglin''s heart suddenly a tight, fierce turn head, look to the front.


    There, Shana held the Zhidian Zena in one hand and the moon blade in the other hand. The burning eyes burning on Ma qionglin were dazzling.


    And behind Shana, there is a pair of wings.


    A pair of wings condensed from the flame of red lotus.


    "All right."


    She pointed to Ma qionglin with the Zhidian in her hand, and her face was full of confidence that had not appeared before.


    "Start the second round."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bright red world, the flame of red lotus and the flame of dark blue once again burn in the center of the battlefield, and have a strong collision.


    Someone was looking at the scene.


    It''s on the rooftop of a building on the nearest edge of the bridge.


    There are two people watching the war.


    One is Fangli.


    One is a gentleman like old man in an old suit.


    They stood side by side, watching the red lotus flame and the dark blue flame, which had a fierce conflict, as if they were commenting on each other.


    "It''s really a burning killer."


    The old gentleman exclaimed: "although still very young, but can easily suppress that" eulogy reciter ", is really unusual


    As the old gentleman said, the whole situation changed completely after the battle resumed.


    It became Shana''s unilateral suppression of margarine.


    It was seen that the Toka transformed by Ma qionglin was flying back and forth in mid air with a flexible movement that was totally inconsistent with her bulky figure, and she released a vast amount of firebombs in the direction of Shana to attack.


    The flame wings of the red lotus condense behind Xia Na, but they are not dodging to meet her. The Zhidian zhana and the moon blade can not stop waving in her hand. In a burst of light and shadow, she will bounce all the incoming flames away.Seeing that the fire''s attack was ineffective on Shana, she immediately changed the way of fighting and sang with proud impromptu poems of slaughter. She divided into several parts and began to confuse her opponents around Shana''s body.


    However, Xia Na closed her eyes instead, and then suddenly burst out, like a meteor, darted to one of the branches, and the Zhidian zhana and the moon blade in her hand were suddenly cut off.


    The flame coat, called Toka, is cut directly.


    Among them, majorine flies out like a surfer with a large hardcover book of the will of marcias.


    Shana immediately deceived her and chopped off her weapons.


    Lost the flame coat of Majorin in close combat can not win Shana, can only desperately dodge.


    Under such circumstances, the war situation was totally biased towards Shanna.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li was not surprised at all.


    "Originally, in terms of strength, Shana was not weaker than the other party. Now she has learned to control her own flame and suppress a soldier filled with fire fog by revenge psychology. It is not difficult at all."


    Fang Li said: "after a few days, Shana is fully familiar with her power, then she can become stronger."


    "Is that so?" The old gentleman nodded, and then he noticed something and asked, "Shana?"


    "It''s the name of the burning killer." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "not long ago."


    "So it is." The old gentleman suddenly.


    If there is a third party present, if you see Fang Li and the old gentleman talking happily, you will think that they have known each other for a long time?


    In fact, they just met for the first time.


    In Fangli, with the trick of extremely dying for seven nights, he threw the moon blade out to block the attack of Majorin''s pillar of fire.


    At that time, the old gentleman appeared quietly beside Fang Li and watched the battle together with Fang Li.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not show any surprise or vigilance. He just seemed to have known that the other party was coming. He did not look at the other party and watched the war with the old gentleman.


    "I have to say, you are very brave. You know that the person who pursues you is here, and you even come here directly."


    Fang Li opened his mouth like a smile.


    "Should I call you" bone picker "? Or "corpse picker"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Fang Li''s words, although not carrying any hostility, but also let the surrounding air a little tense up.


    However, the apostles of the red world, known as the "bone picker", did not care at all, but answered Fang Li''s questions truthfully.


    "Just call me Lamy."


    This is how they introduce themselves.


    "At least, that''s what people call me in this state."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li continued to look at the front of the battlefield, looking at the continuous burst of red lotus flame and deep blue flame, as if talking to himself, said such a sentence.


    "Then I''ll call you Lamy until you come out of the torch."


    On hearing this, the old gentleman named Lamy nodded in surprise and said, "you can see that I am living on a torch. You are not an ordinary human being."


    "It''s not surprising." There was some indifference in Fang.


    Immediately, Fang Li slowly turned his head, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Lamy.


    "After all, you can clearly see that there is another line inside the torch."


    With the fall of such a sentence, a chill began to rise in Lamy''s heart.


    Because, Lamy saw it.


    I saw Fangli''s eyes.


    A pair of ice blue eyes.


    As if you can see through a person''s weakness directly.


    No.


    This pair of eyes sees more than just weakness.


    This pair of eyes can see things that are beyond the imagination of others.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain what the chill is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should we say that he is worthy of the eye burning killer


    As if to cover up her expression, Lamy lowered her hat slightly to cover her eyes.


    "I seem to be able to understand why the zero hour fan fell into your hands."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Fang Li still vaguely remembers some information about Lamy.


    In fact, the apostle of the red world, nicknamed "bone picker", has a very loud origin.


    The spiral organ.


    I believe that when it comes to this name, no matter whether it is a fire fog warrior or an apostle of the red world, no one will not be unaware of it.


    Because, this name belongs to the best free teacher in the red world.


    Many excellent free laws, including enfeoffment, were created by the apostle of the red world, which brought about essential influence and promotion for the development of free law.


    And this "spiral organ" is Lamy.


    "Bone picker" is just the name that Lamy got by living in the torch and collecting the power of the torch for hundreds of years.


    The reason for this is that Lamy wants to restore an object that his lover once gave him.


    A damaged item that Lamy didn''t have time to see.


    It is very difficult for the red world apostles and even fire fog warriors to recover the things that no longer exist.


    Fortunately, the name of the best self-taught teacher is not an empty name.


    It took hundreds of years for Lamy to collect the force of existence, and at the same time, he successfully worked out the law of freedom in this respect.


    However, in order to drive this free law, it needs a great deal of force of existence.


    However, Lamy did not want to achieve his goal by swallowing the power of human existence like the rest of the red world apostles.


    I think that sooner or later, it will be attacked by the fire fog soldiers. The risk is too big. It is better to take time to achieve the goal than to take it.


    Therefore, Lamy will live on the torch, in this way to make himself achieve the purpose of appearing in this world without consuming the power of existence, and slowly collect the power of the dying torch, so as to tell the world that he is a harmless existence and will not be attacked by fire fog soldiers.


    Of course, in this way, Lamy, who can neither show the noumenon nor use the power of existence at will, is almost equivalent to having no combat effectiveness at all.


    As a result, Fang Li had no warning to Lamy.


    I didn''t expect that Lamy still knew that the zero hour fan was on him.


    This is something that Fang Li didn''t think of.


    So Fang Li looked at Lamy again.


    In his eyes, the ice blue magic eye has disappeared and regained its dark color.


    Seeing Fang Li''s performance, Lamy gave him a reassuring smile, but his words could not be ignored at all.


    "In fact, I was commissioned by the staff of the masquerade ball to set up a free style in this city. After I have accomplished this, I can get a lot of existence as reward."


    Unexpected intelligence, let Fang Li''s eyes slightly squint, did not open his mouth, just silently looking at Lamy, urging him to continue to speak."I can''t tell you about the effect of free style. Otherwise, it''s a violation of the Commission. It''s a small matter that I can''t get paid at that time. If I''m watched by a giant like" masquerade ball ", my future actions will be very troublesome." In his mature voice, Lamy said, "however, I can tell you that the driving force of the free form needs to satisfy certain conditions. As long as the conditions are met, the force driving the free form will be directly extracted from you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fangli certainly understood.


    This means two very important things.


    1£º Once the free form starts, the free law engraved in it will probably disappear directly.


    After all, Fangli is still a human being. Once the power of existence is swallowed up, he will inevitably die.


    2£º The masquerade party, which has been staring at the zero hour fan, may not come to the city of yusaki.


    This is because the other party entrusts Lamy to set up the free style in the city. Once a certain condition is met, it can be launched. There is no need for anyone to drive it. The other party can sit and wait for the free style to work, so as to achieve its own goal.


    Fang Li didn''t know what the purpose was.


    Fang Li only knew that he might have fallen into the trap of "masquerade ball".


    A trap being laid.


    What''s more, Fangli knows that it''s no use even asking Lamy.


    Otherwise, the other party will not allow Lamy to have contact with himself.


    So Fangli asked another question.


    "Why tell me about it?"


    On hearing this, Lamy couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because I don''t want to offend masquerade parties, or human beings who are so careful about them."


    In a sincere tone, Lamy said, "I just want to accomplish my goal quietly, so I don''t want to offend anyone who can threaten me, including you."


    Leaving such a sentence, Lamy''s body is transformed into birds, disappeared in place.


    Seeing the situation, Fang Li just looked at the gradually away bird, and lowered his head thoughtfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Drink!"


    In the high altitude of the Yuqi bridge, Xia Na vibrates the flame wings behind her, jumps high into the air, and waves the Zhidian temple where the red lotus flames are burning.


    The burning fire of the red lotus suddenly turned into a roaring wave, like the torrent of fire, swept down from the air.


    The terrible high temperature makes the air twist. It looks like the whole space has been twisted. It''s very frightening.


    And the scale of the flame torrent was unprecedented, like a wave falling from the sky, instantly covering the entire vision of Majorin.


    "Damn it!"


    Just below the torrent of flames, Majorin stepped on a large hardcover book suspended in the air, feeling the gradually attacking terrible heat. She swore, but at the same time, she did not dare to neglect. She folded her fingers and sang impromptu poems about the massacre.


    "Make a rose garden! Ha


    "Stop all the thieves! Ha


    Under the echo of marcias'' chant, a circle of totem like free style began to rotate around majorine''s closed fingers, presenting a ring, like a halo revolving around the planet, fluctuating back and forth around her body.


    The torrent of flames that fell from the sky immediately fell.


    "Bang!"


    A big explosion was in mid air.


    The fire wave of Honglian is like a waterfall falling on the reef. It explodes and turns into turbulent flame waves. On the one hand, it blooms like a huge water spray in the air, while burning and evaporating everything around it.


    The terrifying high temperature roasts the whole space, which makes the temperature inside the enclosure rise rapidly, exceeding the scope that ordinary human beings can tolerate instantly.


    And the center of the flame is as hot as the sun, showing a strong color like magma, burning everything.


    In this case, majorine once again seems to be surfing the general, stepping on the big hardcover books, under the impact of the terrible fire waves, gradually swing open.


    Whenever the flame of the red lotus hits in front of her, the totem like free style will rotate, like an invisible fire barrier, isolating the flame.


    However, every time the flame comes, the totem like free style will be dim.


    "Crack..."


    Until a moment, on top of the totem like free style, a crisp cracking sound rises.


    "Tut!" Margarine couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Coming!" Marcias was a loud reminder.


    Immediately, a small figure is waving the wings of the red lotus behind, like a bird diving down, with an astonishing speed.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Cried marjorine roughly, pointing her closed fingers into the air.


    "It''s you who look down on people!"


    A pair of burning eyes suddenly flashed, as if a meteor diving down at the same time, it was suddenly raised one of the hands, and forcefully threw the weapon on it.


    "Hiss --"


    The sharp dagger suddenly turned into a flash of cold light, like a flash of lightning, directly shot at Ma qionglin.


    What''s more, while shooting, the dagger is spinning at top speed.


    "What...!" Marjorine''s pupils shrank.


    The fast rotating dagger reminds Ma qionglin of the tornado like blow with great momentum. Her mind is in disorder.


    Marjorine did not find out that this attack, compared with the previous one, was nothing more than a superficial one.


    If it''s the previous blow, at the moment of throwing it out, the extremely fast rotating force will drive all the surrounding air currents and get involved in it, and turn into a tornado breaking through the sky. The power is extremely amazing.


    Now, the dagger thrown by Shana is not only weak in rotation, but also not driven by the air flow around. It is just a weapon fired by rotation.


    It can only be said that the previous blow had already made an impression on margarine and had an excessive reaction to it.


    As a result, Ma qionglin tried her best to step on a large hardcover book in a very awkward posture and flashed to one side.


    The blade of the moon, which came from spinning and flying, immediately grazed the side of marjorine''s body and fell into the air.


    Only then did marjorine find out that she had been cheated.


    "Not good!" Marcias exclaimed.


    However, it is too late to react at this time.


    Ah ah


    Xia Na, who is diving down, rushes to Ma qionglin''s body. In her hand, Zhidian covers the burning red lotus fire, which looks like a meteorite. She splits heavily at Ma qionglin, whose face has changed dramatically.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion went off again.


    The fire wave of red lotus is also blooming, covering the surrounding."Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In the fire wave, Ma qionglin gave out a sad cry of pain, while being burned by the flame of red lotus, and her clothes were burned to the ground.


    By the time the fire waves were all around and began to subside, Majorin was already smoking all over her body. With her skin covered with scorched black marks, she fell from the air and hit the ground heavily like a victim who was attacked by gunfire.


    "Marjorine!"


    Marcias'' anxious voice sounded from the big hardback.


    "Well..."


    Ma qionglin was slightly convulsed, her body was full of intense pain, and even her hair tied into the horse''s tail had been completely scattered and spread on the road.


    Marjorine''s body was covered with scorched black marks.


    The pain ran through her.


    Ma qionglin can only try to open her eyes, struggling on the ground a few times, ready to get up.


    Before that, however, the tip of a Dagao was imprinted into her eyes.


    Her eyes changed violently.


    In front of her, Shana stood there, zhidianzhana in her hand pointed to Ma qionglin''s eyes, looked down at her and made a declaration.


    "I won."


    There''s no doubt about the winner''s manifesto.


    "That''s it." Alastair also said in a deep voice: "if we continue to fight, it is meaningless."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you say... " Ma qionglin looked at Shana with sharp eyes, and said sarcastically, "it''s clearly a fire fog fighter, but in order to protect the" Apprentice ", who is doing meaningless things


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you, let alone save your world view." "I only know that the winner is me, so you have to listen to me," Shana said in an unquestionable tone


    Margarine''s pretty face was slightly distorted.


    At this time, a leisurely voice came into people''s ears.


    "But before that, you might as well listen to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The sudden voice made both margarine and marcias stunned.


    When they saw the owner of the voice, they were completely shocked.


    "Human beings?"


    "No way!"


    In the eyes of Majorin and marcias, in front of the Yuqi bridge, a man is walking with a strong step.


    It''s also natural that marjorine and marcias would be surprised.


    Because it is impossible for human beings to act in the closure.


    However, the human beings in front of us are moving within the closed range and walking towards a group of people.


    As a result, only Shana''s expression did not change at all. She turned her head, looked at the people who came closer and threw out such a sentence directly.


    "Too slow."


    On hearing this, Fang Li turned a white eye and was too lazy to pay attention to the arrogant fire fog soldier. Instead, he cast his eyes on the startled Ma qionglin, looked at the other party, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Good build."


    In a word, first let Shana and marjorine as one of the Leng, then suddenly react to come over.


    Because of the fire attack, all the clothes of marjorine had been burned.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Ma qionglin immediately pulled a side of the big hardcover book, regardless of the pain of the whole body, block it in front of her body.


    "Fangli!" Shana is more angry like for the first time called out the name of Fang Li, Zhidian zhana in the hand immediately to Fang Li''s head.


    A side step like a leisurely walk in Fangli is to flash past the angry split of Shana. Instead of looking at Shana, he stares at Ma qionglin and says this.


    "I have one thing I want to entrust to you."


    There is no precursor of a word, so that the presence of all people again a Leng.


    After the reaction, Majorin looked directly at Fangli and asked, "who are you?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just shook his hand and held a dagger like the moon.


    It was just thrown out by Shana. I don''t know when it came back to Fangli''s moon blade.


    Looking at the dagger like the waning moon, Ma qionglin''s eyes widened instantly, glared at Fang Li and said in a loud voice: "is the attack you did at the beginning?"


    "I didn''t want to interfere." Fang Li directly replied: "it''s just that the fire fog soldier I''m staying with is really not striving for success, so I just helped a little bit."


    "Who belongs to your family?" Shana retorted.


    Fang Li still ignored Xia Na, Shi Shi ran said to Ma qionglin: "back to the point, I know you are an excellent free teacher, so I would like to ask you to help me find a free style engraved in this city. Can you accept my commission?"


    "The free style carved in this city?" Margarine frowned at once.


    "There''s something like that in this city?" Shana was also a little surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Alastair simply inquired.


    "The detailed situation will be explained to you after I go back. Now let me finish this matter first." Fang Li sighed, her eyes still did not leave the direction of Ma qionglin. She said, "as you can see, I am just a human being, and I can''t use the power of being. Naturally, I can''t talk about using the free method. Although this little girl has excellent fighting power, she is not an expert of free law. Only you are suitable for helping me do this


    "So you choose to come on stage at this time and threaten me to help you when I am weakest?" "What if I don''t help you?" she said with a sneer


    This sentence, just from the mouth of Majorin, Fang Li was so open.


    "No, you will help me."


    The affirmation and certainty in the words made Shana unable to help but look sideways, let alone Majorin.


    However, it also aroused the anger in her heart.


    "Interesting." Marcias seemed to understand what was going on. In a harsh and vulgar voice, marcias said with a laugh: "I''m curious how you, a human, are going to persuade my stubborn and violent woman, marjorine do."


    There was a slight smile from faridon.


    "In terms of methods, have you just said that?" Fang Li said, "it''s just a threat."


    "Ha?" Marjorine laughed angrily.


    "Ha Marcias sneered even more.


    Even Shana and Alastair couldn''t help but wonder what Fangli was up to.


    As can be seen by all discerning eyes, Majorin is not the object that can be subdued by threats at all?


    How can Fang Li be so sure that his threat will work?


    The answer came out soon.


    "Sometimes, you can''t be threatened without being afraid of threats."


    Fang Li looked at Ma qionglin, who was naked and only in front of her in a large hardcover book. She did not care about the other party''s taunts. She spoke to herself."For example, the most threatening thing for an avenger is that he can''t get revenge. Don''t you think so? Miss marjorine


    The expression on marjorine''s face froze.


    Who is the avenger mentioned in Fang Li''s mouth? I don''t even need to ask. It must be Ma qionglin.


    After all, Ma qionglin is a typical fire fog warrior who has contracted the red world devil for revenge.


    "And I know that Mademoiselle marjorine does not seem to have found an enemy who takes everything from her side, and that''s why the hatred is so strong that no apostles can exist."


    Fang Li lowered his head, put his face in front of Ma qionglin and said, as if jokingly, "maybe Miss Ma qionglin is not afraid of death, but she is definitely afraid that she can''t get revenge."


    "But if you die here, you''ll never get revenge." The corner of Fang Li''s mouth rose slowly and said, "well, please tell me, is this threat effective?"


    The expression on marjorine''s face had completely disappeared, and she bit her lip and looked at Fangli as if she were going to poke two holes in Fangli''s face with her eyes.


    "Cut." Marcias was even more speechless: "you are quite dare to say, human imp."


    As for Shana and Alastair, they were completely silent.


    Although he didn''t want to take the life of Ma qionglin, since Fang Li had done so, there was no reason for the two men to say so at this time.


    Under such circumstances, majorine took a deep breath and uttered a surrendering voice.


    "Good, good, I know. You win. I''ll help you when my injury and strength recover. Is that ok?"


    Ma qionglin''s words, let Fang Li''s eyes twinkle slightly, then smile.


    At present, Fang Li gives such an answer.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Give me half an hour."


    After leaving such a sentence, Ma qionglin will Fang Li and Shana to blow away, leaving her alone in the same place.


    "Hum --!"


    In the trembling sound of the air, the totem like free form revolves around her body again.


    Ma qionglin stayed in the same place, closed her eyes, focused on the treatment of her injury, to restore her strength.


    Fang Li and Shana are away from a certain distance, glancing at the direction of Ma qionglin, and then the line of sight is converged.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Fang Li briefly said what happened to Lamy and what Lamy told him.


    "How could the masquerade ball entrust Lamy with something like that?" "It''s a bit of a problem," yardstale said in a deep voice


    "Is that Lami really the spiral organ?" Shana frowned and whispered, "if that''s true, it''s a little disturbing."


    "Perhaps it is also a kind of predestination?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "the fire fog warrior and the two wise liberal masters of the red world apostles came to this city at the same time. One of them was employed by the masquerade ball. Naturally, we can only find another one to help us."


    "But will the eulogy chanter really help us Shanna put forward such a natural question and said to Fangli, "I don''t think it can be so smooth."


    "Well, at least for now." "As for the next thing, you can just watch it by the side," he said


    During the talk, time goes by little by little.


    Before long, half an hour passed.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, in one corner of the yusaki bridge, the dark blue flame exploded and expanded into a flame coat.


    Fang Li and Xia Na turned their heads at the same time and looked at the direction of the flame.


    She was wrapped up in a flame coat named Toka. She was transformed into a wolf like beast. She lowered her head and looked at Fangli and Shana with a fierce look.


    "Oh." Margarine''s low voice came from Toka.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Hey, ha!" Marcias'' vulgar voice also came from it.


    "As you can see, we are completely revived, not only healing our wounds, but also restoring most of our power of being. Now we are in excellent condition."


    That is to say, but both the words of margarine and marcias carry the hostility and malice that others can clearly feel.


    Seeing this, Fang Li and Shana''s expressions did not change.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy." Shana just said that.


    As for Fang Li, he shrugged his shoulders, as if he was really puzzled. He said to Ma qionglin, "what do you mean, miss marjorine?"


    "Are you a fool?" "Don''t you really think I''ll do you a favor?" she said with some disdain


    "Yes." Fang Li once again said in a positive voice, "I think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s arrogant. " Ma qionglin suddenly laughed and said, "I''d like to see what kind of self-confidence makes you say such a thing!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Marcias also laughed and said: "just will just account for a piece of account!"


    With these words, in midair, Majorin, wearing Toka''s flame coat, held up her bulky hands.


    "Bang!"


    A fierce flame blazed up on the hands held high.


    "I won''t be merciful this time!"


    "I''ll send you to hell with one move!"


    Under the shouts of majorine and marcias, the deep blue flame which was blazing up was expanding.


    A large number of forces of existence, like a dam opening a sluice, gush out like a torrent, converging to the dark blue flame.


    Suddenly, that dark blue flame crazy soaring, not live compression.


    The terrible heat and the power came out of it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dark blue flame turned into a huge flame mass with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Like a dark blue sun, the outline of the flame fluctuated back and forth, instantly illuminating the whole sealed interior.


    As majorine and marcias declared.


    This time, the two did not show any mercy and concentrated all their strength on this blow.


    "Bad!" Alastair exclaimed, "it''s not good now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Shana''s expression also became a little dignified.If that huge flame lump really falls down, I''m afraid that the whole yusaki bridge will be destroyed in an instant.


    So powerful, it is inevitable that Shana and yardstale do not pay attention to it.


    As a result, only Fang Li raised his head and looked at the huge flame mass which filled the whole field of vision, almost all over the air. A pair of eyes suddenly shrunk and turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    "Die!"


    Marjorine''s brutal cry resounded through the sky.


    "Ha ha!"


    Marcias, too, burst into a burst of laughter.


    Under such circumstances, Toka, who held the whole huge flame mass high, suddenly faced the yusaki bridge below and waved his hands heavily.


    A huge mass of flame, like a small sun, fell immediately.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder roared away abruptly.


    It was the sound of moving fire masses, and the sound of the surrounding air being crushed and exploded.


    As the huge dark blue flame fell, the air in the place where it passed was completely crushed and evaporated, mixed with the turbulent air flow, carrying the loud noise, and falling directly to the direction of the Yuqi bridge.


    In that scene, it was as if a small sun had fallen down, so that the rivers in zhennanchuan were tumbling up with hot air and bubbles.


    It was a terrible blow to destroy the neighborhood.


    In this blow, the yusaki bridge is so fragile that it looks like it is crumbling.


    Until after half a sound


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, a figure rose abruptly to meet the huge fire falling down.


    The ice blue magic eye flashed the rainbow light.


    The dagger like the moon sweeps across the cold awn.


    Facing the huge flame directly.


    Hand, slowly raise.


    Immediately, swing the knife.


    "Choke --"


    In the pleasant chirp of swords, the sharp light suddenly appears, cuts through the sky and falls on the huge flame mass.


    "Poof --"


    Like a punctured balloon, a huge flame lump suddenly stagnates and is cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Boom!"


    Over the Yuqi bridge, hundreds of meters in diameter, is like a small sun, but suddenly burst apart by a huge dark blue flame. In the deafening roar, it turns into an overwhelming fire wave and rushes to all directions.


    The iron frame bridge named Yuqi bridge was suddenly shaken by the oncoming blast wind, and the whole bridge shook up.


    The river surged like waves, wild ups and downs.


    The bright red space seemed to tremble, and the whole was filled with disordered airflow.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Shana, who witnessed this scene, was suddenly surprised and quickly raised her black dress to block the incoming blast.


    "What...?!"


    High in the sky, majorine and marcias were even more shocked, so that the face of the flame coat was full of surprise.


    Under such circumstances, a figure, like a meteor, passed through the barrier of the flame, covered with dazzling starlight, and rushed into the sky at an amazing speed like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of majorine.


    The ice blue magic eye slightly lifted and threw it on the beast like a wolf or a bear.


    Cracks of dead lines appeared around the flame coat, covering Toka''s whole body.


    At this moment, the coat, which was made of pure flame, was like ragged cloth in Fang Li''s eyes, but hung on marjorine''s body.


    Of course, the inside of the flame coat, the dead line on Ma qionglin''s body, was also printed into the magic eye in the square one by one, which was clearly seen.


    In this moment, majorine felt it.


    A deadly sense of crisis sprang up from under the back, and instantly rushed to my mind.


    Clearly saw that pair of ice blue eyes, Ma qionglin only felt that the whole body temperature seemed to have completely lost the same in this instant, and became very cold.


    What is that


    It''s like ice.


    What is that


    Like a rainbow.


    What is that


    Ice blue color with a circle of iridescence.


    What is that


    A pair of eyes that seem to be able to see all the things that are most afraid of.


    What the hell is that


    Margarine was completely unable to move.


    Under the close gaze of the ice blue magic eyes, Majorin could see herself lying in a pool of blood and dying completely, unable to move at all.


    It''s an instinctive fear.


    Fighting instinct, which had been fighting with the apostles of the red world for hundreds of years, told her that she was extremely vulnerable in the face of these eyes.


    So, margarine knows.


    It only takes a knife.


    It''s just a knife.


    Next, Fang Li only needs to wield a knife, and he, who is far away from both the fire fog warrior and the red world apostles, and is famous for his fighting maniac and avenger, will die completely.


    Resistance is useless.


    Because, just that all-out blow, has exhausted all the strength of margarine.


    Today, it is very difficult to maintain Toka''s flame coat.


    In this way, how can margarine resist?


    And, does resistance work?


    I''m afraid not?


    At least, intuition told margarine that she had no other way to survive except to turn around and run.


    That is the eye that can call death.


    All defenses are of no value.


    So, under the condition that she was stiff and unable to move, she just slowly raised the moon blade in her hand and pointed the blade to Toka''s head.


    As with Shana before, so declared.


    "I won."


    Space, suddenly quiet.


    Looking at the pair of magic eyes staring at themselves, majorine''s hands trembled and clenched desperately.


    The same winner''s manifesto, however, made her feel totally different.


    If it is said that the winner''s declaration of Shana brought only unwilling and humiliation to her, what the winner''s declaration in the side has brought is despair and fear to her.


    If you resist the former, you will lose at most.


    Resist the latter, but the end is absolutely death.


    Marjorine is not afraid of death.


    However, under the gaze of the magic eyes, Majorin found that she was really afraid.


    Fear of death.


    That''s an instinct that every living creature has.


    It''s hard to fight with Qiong Lin for years.


    Everyone who is not afraid of death just forgets his fear of death and gets used to it gradually.But this pair of magic eyes can be forced to dig out, naked on the surface.


    With this fear, which had been forgotten for many years, marjorine gnawed her teeth and whispered.


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li looked directly at Ma qionglin, said such a sentence.


    "A freak who forgets what death is like."


    This sentence, like the fear that was dug out in her heart, is extremely ironic.


    This time, however, margarine could not laugh or get angry.


    Even marcias did not seem to be able to laugh at this time, and fell into an indescribable silence.


    Immediately, the vibration of a pair of red lotus like flame, wings of Xia Na just flew up from below, stopped at the side of Fang Li, looked at Ma qionglin, said so.


    "It is estimated that there is only one such human being in the world, and there will not be any more."


    "If you admit defeat to him, you won''t lose face at all."


    Hearing Shana''s words, majorine was silent at last.


    "Bang..."


    The flame coat, named Toka, could no longer maintain its general shape. It turned into a dark blue flame and was extinguished as if it had burned out.


    Among them, Majorin stepped on a large hardcover book suspended in the air, looked at Fang Li''s staring at herself, and cried out like spitting.


    "I see! Did I surrender to the head office? Stop looking at me with those eyes! "


    Fang Li then smiles and drops his hand holding the dagger.


    In his eyes, the magic eye with a circle of rainbow light in the ice blue gradually dissipated.


    Margarine''s fear of being forced to dig out just a little bit disappeared.


    At that moment, margarine opened her mouth with an unhappy face.


    "Is it not to find a free style hidden in this city? Is it enough to accomplish such a little thing? "


    "That''s right." Fang Li said: "at present, we just need to find it out. As for the later things, we will talk about them later."


    "Listen carefully. I''ll only help you find the free style. I don''t care about other things!" "If you want to threaten me in this way, even if you die, I will let you taste the same feeling as me!" she said


    Fang Li suddenly smiles and gives such an answer.


    "If you can do it, I may be grateful to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Yukazaki, business district.


    On the side of the yusaki bridge leading to the residential area, there is a building which is much higher than the surrounding buildings, just like a building.


    It''s a department store.


    To be correct, it should be said that it is an old department store.


    That''s true, but in fact, this department store has not been operating for a long time.


    Because the business was not very prosperous, the investor chose to withdraw capital from the department store, which made the department store almost close to bankruptcy.


    The reason for using "almost" is that the department store still has a food store connected to the underground street.


    But that''s the part of the ground.


    Therefore, the building of this department store has almost become an empty city, and there is no breath of strangers in it.


    However, on one floor of the department store, in a very vast dark space, some faint blue light was emitting, illuminating the surrounding.


    It''s just that there''s nothing around the illuminated area, just a myriad of dolls.


    These dolls are not the same size, but all of them have the characteristics of deep outline and good figure. They are very lifelike.


    Unfortunately, these lifelike dolls are wearing a variety of different styles and colors of clothing, speechless accumulation around, bathed in the dark blue light, giving people a sense of horror that is likely to move at any time, making this space more like a ghost house than a ghost house.


    Such a place, I believe that no one will suddenly come to play.


    As a matter of fact, there will be no fun.


    However, if there is something to find here, it is another matter.


    At a certain moment, outside the dark space, a foot step sound began to approach gradually.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of explosion suddenly resounded in this square space, very sudden, so that the air produced a little tremor.


    It was the sound of a dark blue firebomb flying directly through a closed door leading to the outside in the corner of the dark space.


    The fire diffused in the dark space, dispelling the darkness around.


    Soon after, the three figures came in from the door at the same time and came to this space.


    However, they were Fang Li, Xia Na and Ma qionglin.


    "Is it here?" Ma qionglin swept her sharp eyes around and said, "is that where the hunter was before you attacked him?"


    "That''s right." Shana''s young face was as tight as ever. She didn''t look at Ma qionglin. She just said, "on the day of the attack, the smell of" Hunter "and" thousand changes "began to appear here. If it''s right, this should be the old nest of" hunter. "


    "In fact, we didn''t make a mistake in our perception." Fang Li nuogged his mouth toward the group of terrifying puppets in front of him and said, "that''s the best proof, isn''t it?"


    "Ha, it''s all puppets. It''s the place where the puppet jerk could have stayed." Marcias was harsh and somewhat disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that the top five of the modern demons have been attacked. Why don''t we come a few days earlier?"


    "I didn''t bring you here to express your feelings." "Don''t forget, our aim is to find the tools used by the" Hunter "and cooperate with your free method to find the free style hidden in this city and crack the plot of" masquerade ball "


    That''s why they came here.


    After obtaining the assistance of Ma qionglin, Fang Li ran into a difficult problem immediately.


    An inherent problem.


    "Although this city is not big, it is definitely not small. To find a free style in such a city is as difficult as looking for a needle in the sea."


    Marjorine told Fangli so.


    "If it''s an active free form, it''s OK, but the free form has not been started, and there is no force to exist. Even if I use the free form method for searching to scan a large area, the feedback will be very weak. Therefore, it will take a long time to find it out."


    Thus, Fang Li thought of a treasure.


    A treasure belonging to fariagne.


    Although it is a long time ago, Fang Li vaguely remembers that in fariagni''s hand, there seems to be a treasure that can be used to observe the human activities and the flow of the force of existence in a specific area.


    It was with this weapon that fariagni was able to keep an eye on the whole city of yusaki, and was aware of it at the first time when the torch was eliminated by Fangli.


    If there is such a treasure, even if there is a weak reaction, it must be observed.


    Therefore, Fang Li made a decision and brought Shana and majionlin to come here.And this trip did not disappoint people.


    Almost at the first moment, the party looked ahead.


    It was the source of the blue light that lit up the puppets around.


    A large-scale courtyard style bonsai that reproduces the scenery and the flow of people in the whole city of yukazaki.


    "Is this the glass jar?" Shana whispered.


    "That''s right." "It was made by a very powerful apostle of the red world, which existed thousands of years ago," Alastair replied


    "I remember that when the glass world was born, many apostles fought for it." Ma qionglin snorted and said, "in the end, the hunter got the job and took it away."


    "What that guy is good at is doing something behind the scenes." Marcias said with a smile: "at that time, almost all the apostles were put together by him. I didn''t expect that they were finally planted in the hands of a human being. Those who hate him will feel very relieved when they know about it?"


    "Now that we''ve found it, let''s get started." Fang Li interrupted everyone''s chatting, looked directly at Ma qionglin and said, "next, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ma qionglin didn''t think so. Then she came to the front of the glass altar.


    "Well, drive this thing first."


    Ma qionglin walked directly into the bonsai, and her high-heeled feet pressed down.


    "Zheng --!"


    The light in the glass jar suddenly flourished.


    With the skillful technique that does not seem to be the first time to drive this treasure, Ma qionglin injects the force of existence into it and raises her hand high.


    "The next step is a wide-ranging search."


    As soon as the voice fell, majorine''s high hand flashed out like a totem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Hum --!"


    Under the control of Ma qionglin, the free style that flashed out from her high raised hand was like a ripple. It expanded rapidly, directly through the space and through the wall. In a short moment, it extended to the whole city of yusaki.


    The next second, a wave that only Fangli and Xiana could feel also swept through the whole city of yukazaki.


    Before, when Ma qionglin used the free method of large-scale search to find Lamy, Fangli and Shanna had experienced this fluctuation once.


    Now, Majorin seems to be using the same method of freedom, scanning the entire city of yusaki.


    However, this time, it is not to find Lamy, but to find the free style engraved in the city.


    Shana just stood quietly and watched the scene.


    Fang Li was looking at the glass altar that was trampled on by Ma qionglin.


    You can see it clearly in Fangli.


    Above the large courtyard bonsai, a wave is sweeping across the city like a ripple spreading over the water.


    That''s the omni-directional scanning of free law launched by margarine.


    Ma qionglin is worthy of being an excellent teacher.


    Under the control of this free division, every corner of the whole city of yukazaki has not escaped the fate of being detected, and the invisible waves that can''t be caught by the naked eye are swept once again.


    Under such circumstances, countless figures began to emerge on the glass altar.


    All of these are residents of the city.


    "The stream of people does not need to be reproduced, but directly reproduces the reaction of the force of existence."


    Ma qionglin changed the way of infusing the power of existence into the glass altar, making the light on the glass jar suddenly tremble, and the scenery inside also changed.


    Countless people began to disappear.


    Instead, it was a flame like ghost fire.


    Shana responded immediately.


    "Are these torches?"


    Yes.


    These are all torches.


    The large number of torches set up by fariagni to launch the secret method of devouring the city are now burning in every corner of the city.


    "There are so many torches..." Alastair''s voice was a little unpleasant and said, "how many people did the hunter swallow?"


    At present, there are many torches in action.


    If you add the natural extinguished torch and the torch that was eliminated by Fangli before, then the number of torches in yusaki city is really amazing.


    The people who were devoured by fariagni and led to the extinction of existence itself accounted for almost 10% of the population of yukazaki city.


    We can imagine how many innocent people died in fariagni''s hands.


    Of course, none of the three people at the scene would express their grief at the situation.


    The purpose of fire and fog fighters is to maintain the balance of the world. The survival of human beings is not a matter of concern at all, it is just an object of protection by the way.


    So neither Shana nor margarine would express much emotion about the fact.


    And Fangli, that is needless to say.


    No matter whether it is devoured or not, as long as the result is death, let alone a person in a city. If all the human beings in the world are dead, including Fang Li himself, he will not have any emotion.


    In such a situation, the party just quietly waiting for the results of the search.


    This is a full half an hour.


    Half an hour later, something happened on the glass jar.


    "Zheng..."


    I saw that in a place swept by the free law of majorine, a faint light bloomed slowly.


    "Look at that!"


    Shana immediately pointed in that direction.


    Without schanna''s warning, Fang Li has already cast his eyes on it.


    Immediately, Fang Li was shocked.


    "No?"


    Such a slight murmur came from Fangli''s mouth and reached Shana and marjorine''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma qionglin inquired with some doubts.


    "No?"


    Shana was equally shocked.


    All three saw it.


    In the residential area of Yuqi City, in front of an apartment, a circle full of words, which is like totem and data, emerges quietly under the fluctuation of free law of large-scale search.


    It''s a free style.


    There is no doubt that this is the free style that Lamy was entrusted with the masquerade ball.


    However, the reason why Fangli and Shana are so shocked is not because they found the relationship of the free form, but because of the position of the free form.


    At present, Fang Li lives in the apartment where she lives, and Shana also lives here.In other words, Lamy''s free style is in front of Fang Li''s apartment with Shana.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Alastair said with a wry smile: "if you think about it, it''s not surprising at all. Since it''s the free style in the other side, it naturally needs to be set in the range that can work."


    The apartment Fang Li lives in every day is naturally the best way to ensure that the free style can capture Fangli''s position and the effective range of the other party''s role.


    "But if we want to set up a free style in the place where we live, we can''t be unaware of it." So she said, "so she needs help."


    If Lamy, who is very good at hiding the breath, lives in the torch and shows himself in this world in a way that doesn''t consume any power of existence, he will not be found as long as he does not directly enter the sight of Fangli and Shana.


    In addition, it is the best free teacher in the red world. If you just set up a free style without driving it, it is very difficult to find out.


    "That is to say, is this a trap?" Ma qionglin seemed to understand the same, frowned good-looking eyebrows, said bluntly: "so much effort to set up such a trap to deal with a human, in the end why?"


    Obviously, Ma qionglin didn''t know that the zero hour fan was in Fang Li''s body.


    Faridon pondered thoughtfully.


    After half a ring, Fang Li made a direct conclusion.


    "Anyway, I''ll go back to my apartment and see the freestyle."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked at Ma qionglin and said, "you can go with us to have a look. Maybe you can see the effect of the free style."


    On hearing this, Ma qionglin refused directly.


    "I''ve already said that I can only help you find the free style and ignore everything else. Don''t try to send me to work again!"


    Leaving this sentence, Ma qionglin is a turn around, extremely crisp left.


    Only Fangli and Shana looked at each other, then they were helpless.


    Open your mouth directly in the square.


    "Let''s go back and have a look."


    Shanna nodded her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Before long, Fang Li and Xia Na returned to the apartment before they came to the apartment.


    Immediately, the power of existence emerged from Shana.


    "Sealed off!"


    The flame of the red lotus turns into a wall of colorful clouds, with a totem like free style, expanding to all directions, covering the surrounding area.


    At this moment, this square space turns into bright red color.


    After the closure, Fang Li and Xia Na came to the left and right ends of the glass jar respectively.


    "Alastair." Shana lowered her head, looked at the pendant in front of her, and asked, "this is it, isn''t it?"


    "Mmm..." Alastair pondered for a moment, then gave a positive answer, saying, "this is exactly where the glass jar shows."


    "But I don''t feel anything." Shanna gazed at the ground in front of her and said, "why don''t you inject some power of being into it?"


    "No, it''s too risky." "I don''t know the function of this free form yet. If I inject the force of existence rashly, it is likely that the free form will be driven, and then it will be in trouble."


    However, as soon as Alastair''s words had just fallen, Fangli was speaking.


    "I think it should be OK." Fang Li looked at Shana and said, "Lamy said that after this free form is started, the force of existence required will be directly extracted from me. Since he said so sure, it means that the external force of existence should not activate the free form."


    "That is to say, this free form starts first and then needs the force of being, not after the force of being is injected into it?" Shana said with some relief: "however, all the free laws can only be used by the force of existence. If the external force of existence is injected into this free form..."


    "Then the free form will appear." Fang Li took Shana''s words and said without hesitation: "Shana, you can inject a little bit of existence into it, and let the free style appear again."


    Smell speech, Shana looked at the body in front of the pendant.


    Alastair pondered for a moment, then agreed, "just try it."


    Shanna nodded her head.


    Then, Shana half squatted down, small palm pressed on the ground, took a deep breath, immediately, slowly injected the force of existence into it.


    "Hum..."


    Before long, the ground flashed suddenly.


    "Shana!" Fang Li made a sound immediately.


    "I know!" Shana also immediately interrupted the output of the force of existence, leaving a distance.


    The next second, on the glowing ground, a free style began to rotate and emerge, imprinted into Fang Li and Shana''s eyes.


    Fang Li and Shana immediately looked at each other, and then they cast their eyes on the free style.


    "Zheng..."


    A faint light of light radiates in the free form that presents a ring.


    However, as Fang Li had guessed before, this free form will not be activated by the external force of existence, but will show its original appearance under the influence of the force of existence.


    Fang Li observed the free form, but gave up after two seconds.


    That''s for granted.


    As a Xingmai generation and fan Xinglu''s disciple, Fangli even has no qualification to learn xingxianshu, let alone study the power system of different worlds.


    Therefore, even if Fang Li looks at this free style, he will only think that it is a very exquisite design.


    So Fang Li raised his head, looked at Shana and asked, "can you see anything?"


    "I don''t have much research on free law." Shanna shook her head and asked again, "yardstale, can you see anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve never seen such a free style. " Alastair seemed to be studying it. After a while, he also said with some helplessness: "although I don''t know whether it''s a free style created by" spiral organ ", but since it''s entrusted by" masquerade ball ", maybe it''s the free law they studied secretly


    In other words, even if the free form appears in front of people, they can''t recognize its function.


    Surely, even if you are a free teacher like Ma qionglin, you may not be able to interpret the free style woven by the best free teacher in the red world or a large group of apostles?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li''s eyebrows finally began to wrinkle.


    On the contrary, Shana said very simply: "no matter what kind of free style, as long as it is destroyed, the plot of" masquerade ball "can be broken


    "Indeed." "As long as there is zhidianzhana, which can even defend the free law, it should not be a problem to destroy this free form," yardster acknowledged


    "Then destroy it immediately." Shana made a decision immediately.Immediately, Xia Na pulled out the Zhidian zhana from the night hat''s coat, and slowly walked into the light shining free style. Facing the free style, she held up the Taidao high and pointed the knife tip to the bottom.


    Seeing that Xia Na was about to cover the Zhi hall and stab it to the ground, she destroyed the free style that was revealed, but she felt something was wrong.


    Remember, that''s what Lamy used to say.


    "Driving this free form needs to satisfy certain conditions."


    A certain condition?


    What is the condition?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li felt more and more wrong and called to Shana, "wait a minute!"


    "Ah?" Shana was stunned.


    However, at this time, Shana''s Zhidian zhana has already fallen on the ground, and heavily stabbed into the free style which emits light brilliance.


    "Bang!"


    The whole free style that appeared on the ground suddenly broke like a broken glass


    In this moment, a very dazzling light from the explosion of free-form debris, like a flash bomb, instantly lit up all around.


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    Shana and Alastair exclaimed at the same time, and then they closed their eyes because of the glare.


    Fang Li could not help but close his eyes, but finally understood.


    The condition for starting this free form is to destroy it.


    "Hum --!"


    All of a sudden, pieces of free style with dazzling light turned into small ones. Like flowing data, they rushed to Fangli''s body and surrounded Fangli.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li was aware of the change in the air around him, and now he wanted to step back.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to react at this time.


    The next second, the free style is disappeared in place.


    Along with the encircled Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Well..."


    When Fangli regained consciousness, he was keenly aware of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere before his eyes could be opened.


    It was a totally different atmosphere from a lively city, a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    Therefore, Fang Li is sure that he is no longer in his original place.


    At least, this kind of atmosphere will never appear in the bustling city full of ordinary residents.


    "So, what happened?"


    With such a whisper, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    The scene printed into the eyes of Fangli is indeed a place that matches the solemn and sacred atmosphere around it.


    There are no walls around.


    From above to the sky.


    Tall stone pillars stand around one by one.


    The beautiful starry sky is reflected above.


    There is no limited space.


    There is no planned area.


    This is a temple in the void.


    In such a place, Fangli is on the altar in the center.


    They were bound to their limbs by a very strong chain extending from the stone pillars in all directions.


    "Hum..."


    Fang Li could feel that the power of existence was flowing in the thick chains that bound his limbs.


    Coupled with the feeling of being tightly bound and unable to resist at all, Fang Li knew that he could not get rid of these chains by his own strength, even if he didn''t have to try.


    Moreover, even if Fang Li can break free, people around him will not sit back and watch Fang Li do something.


    After all, Fangli has been aware of it from the beginning.


    Aware of the lines of sight cast on him.


    So Fang Li raised his head and looked around.


    Around the altar, three people were standing in front of a tall stone pillar and casting different views on Fang Li''s body.


    There is a line of sight full of interesting meanings.


    There is a line of sight with the smell of examination.


    There is no emotional sight.


    Such three lines of sight converge on the body of Fang Li, which makes the eyes of Fang Li twinkle slightly.


    The interesting sight comes from a middle-aged man who looks like a bodyguard.


    The line of vision of inspection comes from a charming woman like a lady.


    The merciless sight comes from a little girl like a priest.


    Looking at these three people, Fang Li instantly understood his own situation.


    Yes.


    Fangli is captured.


    Not long ago.


    In a short moment.


    The head of a large group of Apostles known as the masquerade ball.


    Three pillar ministers.


    "See you again, little man."


    Xiudenan was leaning on the stone pillar, holding his arm and wearing sunglasses, his face showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it? I''ll see you in this way. "


    Smell speech, Fang Li is silent, just turn a line of sight, look at another person.


    Similarly, leaning against the stone pillar and holding her arms, she exudes a lady''s temperament all over her body. Her face has always been a charming woman with a smile she doesn''t know whether to call it "seductive" or "monstrous", bellupeulo.


    "Meet for the first time, people with zero hour fans."


    For belope Oulu, the presence of Fangli is just the meaning of this degree.


    And the last three pillars minister is more direct.


    "Zero hour fan..."


    With such a low voice, black Katie looked directly at Fang Li, without any emotion in her eyes, and there was not a trace of touch on her young but delicate pretty face, just like the inorganic performance of a robot.


    From these three people, the unspeakable sense of oppression poured out like a flood, covering the whole temple.


    The target of the sense of oppression is that there is no second candidate except Fang Li.


    This is known as the three pillar Minister of the red world.


    Even among all the demons in the red world, they belong to the highest level, which is really just like the apostles of the demon king.


    Looking at these three red world demons, Fang Li seems to have mastered the current situation.


    They have been captured.


    Around is by the three most top demon king to see.


    This situation can be regarded as the worst.


    However, the worse the situation is, the calmer Fangli is. This is one of the few advantages of Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li was not flustered or confused, but slowly swept through heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu with his eyes. After a while, he laughed indifferently.


    "To deal with a captured human being, is it a little exaggeration for all three ministers to go out?"Fang Li''s words only elicited three completely different reactions.


    Heikatie did not say a word, but just looked at Fangli.


    Xiudenan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing at all.


    Only belope Oulu, a deep look at Fang Li, a deep smile.


    "That''s how important it is for us." "And, now, I think you are entitled to such treatment, to be able to remain so calm when you understand what is going on, but it is impossible for human beings to do so," she said with a chuckle


    Besides, I''m surprised by the situation Belope Oulu seemed to be chatting, smiling at Fangli in a very ordinary manner: "if you want to say why, you haven''t disappeared, which is enough to surprise me."


    For the free form set in Fangli, its body is the free method of material transfer.


    In belope Oulu''s assumption, when the free type is launched, as the target set in advance, the party''s own force of existence should be absorbed completely and become the power to launch the free law, resulting in its own disappearance.


    Immediately after it disappears in Fangli, the free law that has been launched will transfer the remaining zero hour fans here and fall into the hands of "masquerade ball" easily.


    For this reason, bellopello, the staff officer, set up a lot of bureaus, and the final result was that he was able to induce Fang Li to launch in a free style.


    However, belope Oulu did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Of course, things go too smoothly, but set off the side of the thorny.


    Because, the more smoothly, it means that Fang Li discovered the free style set by belope Oulu, which can be seen clearly.


    However, Fangli did not disappear. Instead, it became a free transfer target set by the government, and the whole person was transferred here.


    This is what belope Oulu didn''t expect.


    "May I ask?" "How did you do it?" asked belope Oulu, with an open heart


    "Nothing." Fang Li''s face didn''t matter.


    "It''s just a little preparation in advance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    In fact, after learning from Lamy that the free form set up for himself would draw the force of existence from himself to launch it, Fangli made some preparations in case of emergency.


    "You know, there''s a fire fog soldier by my side, don''t you?"


    Fang Li said bluntly: "I just asked her to help me collect some of the torch''s power of existence, and then keep the power of existence in her side."


    This is the reason why the square has not been absorbed by the force of existence and thus disappeared.


    Because, the power of being absorbed by the free type launching is all the power of the torch collected by Shana gang.


    Since we know that there is a free form that will absorb the power of its own existence and lead to its own crisis, it is impossible to be unprepared.


    Therefore, before returning to the villa, she asked Shana to help her collect a lot of the power of the torch.


    Next, Fang Li just wrapped up these forces of being with his own star force, and let these forces of being be attached to his own body and remained at his side.


    Therefore, after the initiation of the free style, the force of being attached to the body in the square replaces its own force of existence and becomes the object of absorption.


    "I see." Belope Oulu suddenly said to herself, "since the power of existence has already existed, then the object of free transfer will change from the zero time fan itself to the self carrying the zero time charm, so you will be transmitted together."


    "Now that I have answered your question, please answer me one too." Fangli shrugged, looked at belope Oulu, and said, "where is this?"


    Belope Oulu beamed, but did not conceal it. She answered Fang Li''s question directly.


    "This is Xingli hall."


    Hearing this, Fang Li whispered in secret. Sure enough.


    "Xingli hall".


    It''s the base of the masquerade ball, and it''s a treasure that this large group of Apostles is proud of.


    Its body is a mobile fortress.


    The Tiandao palace where Shana once lived is also a treasure like this.


    Tiandao palace and Xingli hall are actually treasures made by the same person, but they fall into the hands of different people, and eventually become the training base of "burning killers" and the base of "masquerade ball".


    Fang Li vaguely remembers that both the heavenly way palace and the Xingli hall have a hidden effect that can not be observed by the outside world.


    In other words, if Fangli is in Xingli hall, I''m afraid we can''t expect Shana''s rescue.


    Because it''s impossible for Shana to know where Xingli hall is.


    The bad situation is getting worse.


    "That''s right." Xiudenan seemed to see through Fang Li''s mind, grinned and said, "since you have come here, you can''t run."


    "It''s not just the three of us in this hall, but the rest of us stay in every corner." "Although not all the members scattered around the world have been called back, even if it''s just that, that''s enough," she said with a smile


    There was silence in fontington.


    "Belope Oulu." "What should I do next?" she asked without expression


    "Although it''s a little different from the plan, it doesn''t cause us any trouble. We just need to recycle the zero hour fan from this human." "It''s just that from the beginning, there is no such thing as the existence of the zero hour fan in this human being, or even in the body."


    "What?" Xiudenan frowned and said, "that is to say, the zero hour fan is not on his body?"


    "No, the zero hour fan is on him." "Although the free form is designed for this human being, it is actually aimed at the holder of the zero hour fan. Otherwise, it can not be transferred to the zero hour fan afterwards."


    That is to say, since the free style is launched, it can at least be sure that the zero hour fan is in Fang Li''s body.


    "It''s just that I didn''t find the zero hour fan at all."


    "Therefore, this human should have preserved the zero hour puzzle in a special way," said belope Oulu, looking at Fangli as if he were going to dissect and study Fangli


    Belope Oulu was right.


    The way Fang Li keeps the zero hour puzzle is really special.


    It is to use the ability of the God messenger to transform the equipment into a virtual armed form for wearing.


    In such a situation, except for the God messenger himself, the rest of the people could not access the equipment they were wearing.


    Therefore, belope Oulu couldn''t get Fang Li''s zero hour fan at all.


    "Eat up the power of the human imp as planned before." Xiudenan said: "in this case, the zero hour fan will appear?""I thought that before, but now I''m not sure." "Since he can hold the zero hour fan in such a special way, it is inevitable that there will be a way to send the zero hour fan out in the same special way. Now we can''t mess around."


    "So there is nothing we can do about it?" "This is not like what the staff committee of our" masquerade ball "said


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the process is a bit troublesome." "After all, no matter what, people have fallen into our hands. Even if he hides more secrets, as long as he can assimilate with this human being, then he can peep into the memory of this man and find a solution."


    When the words came from belope Oulu''s mouth, the frivolous smile on xiudenan''s face disappeared.


    Although because of wearing sunglasses, can not see the eyes of xiudenan at this time, but anyone can detect that his body began to appear unhappy mood.


    Instead, it was black Katie, who said with a blank face, "I know."


    With that, hecati raised her step and walked slowly towards the altar.


    Seeing this, xiudenan sighed: "it''s really infuriating to let my black Katie assimilate with other men."


    "It''s my job, too." There was no change in her expression, but she said, "and I''m not your thing."


    After that, she went to the altar and came to Fangli.


    Just as hecati put her hand on Fangli, Fangli suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I advise you not to do so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "I advise you not to do so."


    Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    On hearing this, black cardighton was slightly stunned.


    "What?" Xiudenan was originally unhappy about this matter. Now Fangli said this, and immediately said with sarcasm: "are you afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, the assimilation of hecati will not hurt the users." "Heikati is a container that can hold any object. It has the characteristics of assimilation and fusion. As long as you assimilate with hecati, everything you have will belong to heikati."


    Smell speech, Fang Li said faintly: "so, I said it''s better not to do so."


    Perry''s silence seemed to show off his indifference.


    Even hecati raised her eyes, looked into Fangli, and spoke softly.


    "Why?"


    Hecati''s inquiry was merely a more indifferent answer.


    "If you want to hold everything for me, your container is too small."


    This sentence, immediately let three column minister all open their eyes.


    "Ha Xiudenan seemed to be amused and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that heikati is suspected of being too small a container. It''s really interesting!"


    Belope Oulu also laughs, although not as directly as xiudenan, but also obviously do not agree.


    Only hecati, still without any emotional voice, whispered, "I can hold nearly infinite force of existence. Theoretically, there is no limit to the size of a container. Therefore, your speech has no basis."


    Fang Li lowered his head and looked at the girl whose height was only up to his waist. He opened his mouth calmly.


    "Perhaps the scale of you as a container is infinite, but you are limited."


    "If you want to accommodate everything I have, you can''t do it."


    Hecati was silent.


    It wasn''t just black Katie, even xiudenan and bellupello were silent and frowned tightly.


    I can''t help it. Although I don''t agree with Fang Li''s speech, Fang Li''s calm and unnatural attitude really makes people wonder.


    Is there anything else to rely on?


    When xiudenan and belope Oulu thought so, heikati had already taken the lead.


    "I am infinite, nothing can fill my body."


    The voice of heikati seemed to be heard from a far away place, with a trace of emptiness inside.


    "So my heart is empty, and I''ve never been filled."


    This is heikati.


    As a container that theoretically can hold the infinite force of existence, heikati has never been filled. For many years, she has only her heart and body that can not be satisfied.


    Therefore, Fangli''s words did not resonate with hecati.


    The existence that can not be contained by it has never been seen by heikati.


    Because the scale that heikati can accommodate is infinite.


    "It''s just a human being."


    Black Katie''s voice sounded faintly.


    "That won''t fill me up, at your word."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like sound, the flame burned on black Katie''s body.


    It was a sky blue flame.


    As if not to be tainted by anything, no trace of impurities, extremely pure sky blue flame.


    With such a flame burning all over her body, she slowly closed her eyes.


    On him, the sky blue flame began to expand.


    In the end, both Fangli and hecati were covered with flames.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, hecati could feel that an existence was slowly pouring into her body like water.


    Heikati is a container.


    Therefore, the integration with external things is not so much assimilation as absorption.


    The external things are transformed into fillers and injected into the body of oneself as a container.


    This is the assimilation of hecati.


    In such a case, all of the things assimilated by heikati will become the property of heikati.


    Memory.


    Missing.


    Inside.


    Essence.


    Even exist.


    Now, heikati gradually owns all in the square, sucking the existence of Fangli into her body and injecting it into her own container.


    As hecati said, her size as a container is infinite.In this case, just a human being, it can''t fill the black Katie.


    However, at the moment when she assimilated Fangli, she found out.


    I came to a place.


    Came to a vast ocean.


    "Black The ocean? "


    Hecati was stunned.


    That''s right.


    The ocean in front of him is not the blue of common sense, but black.


    Very deep and pure black.


    "Where is this?"


    Hecati was at a loss.


    Then, heikati reacted.


    "This is his soul."


    Of course, the soul also belongs to the assimilation object of hecati.


    As a result, this vast ocean is slowly pouring into the body of heikati.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole black sea trembled, and it turned out to be a wave that surged in the direction of heikati.


    Then hecati saw it.


    See things in the waves.


    I saw the record of this ocean.


    "Boom!"


    The whole raging sea set off rough waves, so that the sea water around the heikati, around the heikati as the center, gradually become a huge vortex.


    It''s just, it''s not an ordinary ocean at all.


    The water in the ocean is also not the ordinary sea water.


    In those waters, every drop of water records something.


    That''s death.


    Old death.


    Death.


    Poison to death.


    Burn to death.


    Starved to death.


    Killed.


    Human death.


    The death of things.


    The death of the beast.


    The death of flowers and trees.


    The death of everything is recorded in this sea.


    Hecati is assimilating such a sea.


    So, in this moment, countless deaths poured into her heart and into her body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Heikati let out a silent scream.


    Bearing all kinds of death, and even the death of all things, she felt what death itself brought.


    That''s fear.


    That is despair.


    The reason why Fangli can bear it is that these deaths are recorded by his own soul one by one.


    However, heikati is equivalent to one breath all does not belong to own death to inhale into the body.


    The result is self-evident.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In the silent scream, black Katie disappeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    Above the altar, amidst the slowly burning sky blue flame, a very hasty and sudden wail suddenly resounded, making the flame wrapped in Fangli and heikati suddenly extinguished.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The sudden change made berlupeau''s appearance change abruptly. He rushed to the altar without thinking about it.


    "Black Katie!"


    Xiudenan directly rushed up.


    And there, in the extinguished sky blue flame, black Katie sat on the ground, holding her head in her arms, shivering as if she had been in some unimaginable nightmare.


    Fang Li still kept the condition of being chained to his limbs. He looked at the black Katie who sat in front of him, and his expression was as calm as ever.


    "Black Katie." Belope Oulu crouched down, hugged heikatie, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She did not answer at all, but trembled and held her head in her arms. Her eyes were closed. She spoke like pain and fear.


    "Don''t Don''t come here Don''t get into my body...! "


    It seemed to be a complete collapse of the general performance, so that the face of bellupello several times changed, even the eyes are fluctuating.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the appearance of black Katie''s mental breakdown, xiudenan roared.


    "Pa --!"


    In the crisp sound, Fang Li''s neck was directly pinched.


    I don''t know when xiudenan turned into a claw, and his arm was tightly grasped like a cheetah.


    "Puff..."


    In the faint tearing sound, the sharp claw stabbed into the skin of Fang Li''s neck.


    Blood, from Fang Li''s neck.


    Xiudenan tightly pinched Fang Li''s neck and let his claws go deep into his skin. His temples were full of blue veins to suppress his violent anger. He said to Fang Li, "what have you done?"


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at xiudenan.


    His eyes, still no waves.


    That look, let the anger in the heart of xiudenan even worse, even the murderous spirit came out.


    So, xiudenan was very angry and said to Fang Li, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Fang Li did not speak.


    However, the calm eyes that did not change at all had told xiudenan the answer.


    Immediately, Fangli is the opening.


    "Death is the cheapest thing for me."


    After all, the most understood thing in Fang Li is nothing else, or death.


    Every death recorded in his soul constitutes a drop of sea water, and can even be gathered into an endless sea.


    We can imagine how many deaths Fangli has.


    Since the quantity is so large, how can it not be cheap?


    "So, didn''t I say that?"


    Fang Li said this slowly to xiudenan, to belope Oulu, and also to heikati.


    "It''s too small for me to hold everything."


    Xiudenan''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Belope Oulu''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and there was a tendency to get deeper and deeper.


    As for heikati, she was completely shocked by the spirit. With the spread of Fang Li''s words, her delicate body trembled even more.


    It was not until this moment that the three pillar ministers realized it.


    The man in front of us is not an ordinary human being at all.


    Although he was aware of the fact that it was hard to believe that it was a powerful fighting force of human beings, Sanzhu Chen did not think of it and underestimated Fang Li.


    We underestimated the particularity of this human being.


    This person is definitely not simply the existence of a strong power.


    In this man, or in his nature, there is an even more incredible particularity.


    That kind of special, surpasses the red world apostles, also surpasses the fire fog warrior.


    Even more likely than that being.


    The leader who created the masquerade ball, a large group of Apostles, was served by the three pillar ministers.


    Aware of this, heikati let alone, xiudenan and bellupeulo''s heart is rising from a huge killing opportunity.


    "I finally understand." Xiudenan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t annihilate you, you will definitely become our great enemy in the future."


    This is the words of the demon king, who is in charge of the "masquerade ball" and ranks as a general.


    As the demon king in charge of the operation of "masquerade ball", belope Oulu also agreed.


    Therefore, both of them had a huge killing opportunity in their hearts."Never leave you..."


    Xiudenan slowly tightened the claws of Fang Li''s neck.


    On the body, as if the overwhelming momentum began to emerge.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, Fang Li was suffering from the suffocation and pain from the neck, while his eyes changed slightly.


    At this time, the momentum emerging from xiudenan''s body has far exceeded the strength shown in the first world war with Fangli.


    That is no less than fan Xinglu''s terrible pressure.


    Fangli knows that in the previous war, xiudenan has not come up with real strength.


    However, until now, Fangli only knows how powerful the hidden strength of xiudenan is.


    I''m afraid that the real outbreak of xiudenan, really not weaker than fan Xinglu in his heyday?


    What does that mean?


    It means that xiudenan is enough to reach the third level.


    This is the red world''s top demon king, enough to command the military presence of the entire large group of apostles.


    Just as xiudenan was about to start, heikati made a sound.


    "Stop it..."


    Heikatie lowered her head and spoke in a trembling voice.


    "You can''t threaten this man with death Absolutely not... "


    Xiudenan that slowly tightening claws suddenly a stagnation.


    Belope Oulu''s expression was also somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    As three pillar ministers, two people who have lived with heikati for many years know how much fear there is in his words.


    This inorganic girl, who has been empty in her heart because of her own particularity, is afraid to be like this when she sees what?


    Thudenan and bellopello couldn''t imagine.


    "Hateful..."


    Xiudenan hated to loosen the claw of the neck of Fang Li.


    Belope Oulu is just holding the shaking body of heikati, and her eyes have completely changed.


    It''s not so easy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Keep him here for the time being


    In the end, belope Oulu made such a decision.


    "We need to re discuss the affairs of the zero hour fans and the human beings."


    Fang Li was imprisoned here.


    Looking at the three pillar minister in front of him, there is no change on the surface of the square, but the heart is already active and open.


    "So what happens next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Xingli hall.


    In a rather chilly room, hecati was sitting on the bed, huddled together, her head buried in her knees, making her face completely invisible.


    And, it''s always been.


    Looking at such a black Katie, the other two people on the scene also fell into silence, making the scene filled with an atmosphere of unspeakable silence.


    After a long time, xiudenan breathed out a breath, a rare bitter smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a black Katie."


    For xiudenan''s words, belope Oulu also rarely agreed.


    "To tell you the truth..." "It''s also the first time I''ve seen a black Katie like this," she said with a sigh


    That''s why the two devils, the generals and the staff of the masquerade ball, are so sad.


    In fact, the performance of heikati is too surprising, so that the two demons who have survived from ancient times to the present are at a loss.


    In the past, although she was somewhat autistic, not approachable, and even reticent, she never communicated with others, but it was only because of her own particularity.


    The girl''s heart has always been empty, never filled.


    In this case, it can not fully express their feelings.


    But it is because of this, the girl''s unprecedented extreme performance, will let since ancient times accompany the two pillar demon king so unable to resist.


    "What a nuisance..." Xiudenan''s whole body is fluctuating a little fierce, hate said: "dare to let my black Katie become this way, really should kill that guy?"


    "I just didn''t expect that the other party would be able to do such a thing." Belope Oulu glanced at black Katie and whispered, "what did heikati see at that time?"


    This is a matter that even belope Oulu, one of the three ministers who had been in the position of general staff and had calculated all of Fangli, couldn''t think of it.


    The only thing for sure is that it''s absolutely nothing ordinary.


    Otherwise, heikati would never have been like this.


    "Is it a blessing or a curse for a fan to fall into such a man''s hands?"


    Belope Oulu murmured the words.


    "No matter whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, in short, we should find a way to find the zero hour fan from the human imp, and then solve him." Xiudenan can''t help but say: "it''s not good for us to keep such a human being."


    This is a little too absolute.


    But there is no denying that belope Oulu thought the same thing.


    Not for others, just because Fang Li seems to be hiding a very important mystery, so that as three pillar ministers they have to fear it.


    This is definitely the first time since ancient times to have such a fear of a human being.


    You know, hecati, thudenan and belope Oulu are not ordinary red world apostles.


    The three demons, known as the three pillar ministers, are the absolute top in the red world in terms of qualifications and strength.


    In fact, the name of sanzhuchen in ancient times was not the same as it is now.


    In ancient times, the three pillars actually had different names.


    The name of heikati in ancient times was Nuwa.


    The name of xiudenan in ancient times was Chiyou.


    The name of belope Oulu in ancient times was called queen mother of the West.


    Only by looking at these three names, we can know what kind of existence the three pillar ministers are.


    However, the evil king of the red world, once revered by people in ancient times in the name of Nu Wa, is now huddled together like a little girl with a nightmare and sits on the bed.


    What a surprise this is.


    "In a word, try to recycle the zero hour puzzle first." "No matter how terrible that human being is, we have to put the life of our allies first," belope Oulu said


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Xiudenan scratched his head, finally some calm down, rather impatiently said: "the affair of the zero hour fan is left to you, things become so troublesome, that is not my field of expertise."


    "I know." As like as two peas, he gave a reply that said, "this is my duty."


    With that, the two ancient demons cast their eyes on the black Katie again.


    As for heikati, she was completely immersed in her own world and did not hear the words of xiudenan and bellupeulo.


    No, it should be said that I can''t listen.


    At this time, the heart of heikati has been completely filled with a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    Recalling the sea of death, she opened her mouth to someone who didn''t know where she was with a voice she could only hear.¡°¡­¡­ Why can you live like that when you are filled with such things? "


    For a long time, hecati has been praying that it can fill the heart and body completely and become empty.


    Otherwise, I will not live.


    But the square is completely opposite to black Katie.


    In the heart and body of the square, it has been filled with things that even black Katie can''t bear.


    But, being filled with such things, even if blackcutti no longer lack of emotion, understand that it is not living.


    So, blackkati was really lost.


    "I am not alive to be filled with."


    "You are not alive to be filled with."


    "So, how can I live?"


    "Am I alive?"


    "Are you living?"


    "Why can I live?"


    "Why can you live?"


    "Why?"


    These questions are full of black Katie''s heart.


    Yes.


    Only in this moment, blackcutti found that he was filled and empty.


    However, if you have questions, you have to find the answer.


    "I want to know the answer..."


    In this way, heikati has been immersed in the double feelings of living and dying, tortured by the doubts filled with her heart, and the death filled with his mind.


    I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover in a short time.


    And the thudnan and belupeolu who are watching such black Katie don''t know either.


    Star Li hall, about to be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clang..."


    The sound of the chain echoes gently in this square space.


    It is like sitting in the temple in the void, on the altar in the center, and the square is still baked by a thick chain of chains from the stone pillars from all sides, and lowers its head, as if sleeping in the past, and has closed his eyes all the time.


    The silence was all around.


    It was not until a moment before the square with his head lowered.


    "It''s almost time..."


    With such a remark, Fang Li raised his head.


    In his eyes, the magic eyes of ice blue gradually flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Belope Oulu said that when Fangli was transferred, she had searched Fangli''s whole body, even her body, in order to find the zero hour fan.


    Of course, if Fangli had weapons, they would have been seized.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li''s weapons are not carried on the body, but collected into the space of the only black ring that was not sold.


    "Fortunately, just in case, I took the ion spark off and put on the black ring instead."


    Therefore, the ring of black is also equipped in the form of virtual armed forces. It has been hidden and has not been discovered by belope Oulu.


    Now that the bracelet with personal space is equipped, no matter how immovable the situation is, you can take out the items in the bracelet with an idea.


    "PATA..."


    With a very slight sound, the dagger like the moon suddenly flashed and fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    Fang Li holds the moon blade tightly, and the ice blue magic eye turns slightly and throws it on the chain that binds his limbs.


    This extremely strong chain should be a special treasure used to bind and imprison.


    Under the gaze of the straight dead eye, a crack like dead line emerges, covering all corners of the chain.


    Gazing at the chain holding the hand of the moon blade, Fang Li clearly saw the dead line on it.


    Fang Li''s palm moved, holding the moon blade in the palm of his hand, and gently crossed the dead line of the chain which was tortured on it.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the strong chain was suddenly broken under the light stroke.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    The next second, three chopping sounds sounded one after another, so that the chain that held the other hand of Fang and the chain that bound his feet were cut off neatly.


    This seemingly elegant treasure is so fragile that it can not be easily cut off.


    At this moment, Fangli was free.


    Of course, Fangli has not yet escaped completely.


    "You have to escape from Xingli Hall..."


    Otherwise, there will be no escape.


    So, Fang Li looked around and finally locked his eyes in one of the directions.


    That direction was exactly the direction of sanzhuchen''s departure.


    "That''s the exit, isn''t it?"


    After all, the temple, which sits in the void, has no walls or doors at all, only the endless void that spreads around it.


    If you want to find the exit, you have to follow the direction of three column minister when leaving.


    "However, in this way, it will be more difficult for me to escape when I meet three pillar ministers."


    One "thousand changes" xiudenan is already the third level of existence. With two other three pillar ministers of the same level, if Fangli meets him, he can basically declare that he has failed to escape.


    "In that case..."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked up.


    There, there is an endless starry sky.


    However, after regaining consciousness from Fangli, it is estimated that it has been a day, and the starry sky has not changed. It is obviously a simulated scene.


    But


    "As an exit, it must work."


    Words down, the square suddenly a body, flew to the top of the starry sky.


    The ice blue eyes twinkled.


    The dagger in the hand cuts through the sky.


    "Puff!"


    The next moment, the endless sky was directly cut in half, suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    In a room on the royal highness of Xingli, a voice of suspicion suddenly rang out.


    The voice of disbelief came from a man.


    It was a middle-aged man in a shabby suit, with sharp horns on his head, bat wings behind his back, a hooked tail, and a machete pinned to his waist. He looked like a mediocre office worker and an idle devil.


    Heard the middle-aged man''s voice of surprise, his side, an assistant like staff turned around, surprised like a voice.


    "What''s the matter? The manager? "


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man known as the manager, did not respond, just staring at a device in front of him.


    It''s a globe like device.


    And then, suddenly, there was a red warning light in one of the corners.


    "There is..."


    The middle-aged man understood something almost in a flash.


    Nearby, the staff hesitated to say again: "manager, sir?"


    "Sorry." The middle-aged man responded to this and said to the staff, "where is the staff officer now?""Seems to be with the general and the great wizard." The staff answered truthfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right." "The prisoner in custody seems to have escaped," the middle-aged man said directly


    "What?" "Do you mean the human being?" the staff suddenly exclaimed


    "Yes." The middle-aged man replied honestly, "so, I must inform the three adults that the treasure carried by the human body is closely related to our" masquerade ball ", so he can''t escape


    "I see." The staff immediately respectfully asked: "before that, how should we deal with it?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly pondered down.


    This middle-aged man with demonic characteristics has a very high status in the masquerade ball.


    His name is ficolu, who is known as "Lan hoof" of the red world.


    In the masquerade ball, ficolo held the position of guardian manager, whose duty was to guard the star Li temple and to draft decisions on behalf of belope Oulu in his absence.


    In other words, in the masquerade ball, in addition to the alliance leader and three pillar ministers, this Guardian manager is the highest responsible person.


    Now, in the absence of the three pillar ministers, the decision is naturally ficolou.


    And ficolo didn''t think about it for long.


    After half a ring, fecoru immediately ordered.


    "Inform the hunting soldiers who are searching in the Xingli palace to search for the escaped human beings. After finding the object, let the surrounding itinerant rush to the place, and make sure to catch the escapee again."


    Hearing this, the staff member was puzzled.


    "Even the itinerant has to attack? Is the object just a human being? "


    Although the staff had doubts about this, they also accepted the order and asked, "before the roving man gets to the target person?"


    "Let the phosphorus son who patrols in Xingli hall go to meet him first." "And I''m going to inform the three adults," he said


    "I see." The staff immediately went down to give orders.


    As for ficolo, he took a look at one of the corners of the globe that was flashing like a warning light, and then slowly walked out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In one of the corridors of Xingli hall, a figure passed by like a strong wind, carrying the wind whistling through the space at an amazing speed.


    With the fastest speed gallop in the corridor of Xingli hall, Fang Li''s eyes look straight ahead, and his heart begins to rotate rapidly.


    For Fang Li, to escape from Xingli hall, the first test is to find the way out.


    Otherwise, it''s just spinning around in Xingli hall, never want to leave.


    As for just like that, directly destroy the ceiling and run out, that certainly won''t work.


    After all, Xingli hall is a mobile fortress, surrounded by a border, not only a castle, but also a vast land.


    There must have been many red age apostles there.


    Once they rush out of the sky directly, they will be submerged by the troops from all directions.


    "So, first you have to find the way out."


    This is not very difficult.


    No matter what kind of place it is, there must be wind blowing in from outside.


    According to the touch of the air, the size of the wind direction, and even the induction of the airflow, even if you don''t know the terrain here, you can also judge where the road to the sky outside is.


    This is the knowledge learned in the military investigation high school. It is used to escape in case of death in a closed terrain or in case of prisoner''s imprisonment.


    In this case, Fang Li closed his eyes slightly and felt the change of air flow around him.


    Immediately, in Fang Li''s mind, it is gradually formed a simple road map.


    "This way!"


    The next second, Fang Li, without opening his eyes, made a sudden turn and jumped into the corridor on one side and continued to gallop in it at the speed of the wind.


    Along the way, Fangli encountered many forks before and after.


    However, every time he met a fork in the road, Fang Li did not hesitate to choose the side where the airflow direction was more obvious. He still did not even open his eyes and ran in the corridors one by one.


    If this trend continues, sooner or later there will be an entrance to the outside.


    If the enemy doesn''t find Fangli.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At a certain moment, Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of the cloister, a strange creature suddenly appeared from all directions, just like soldiers patrolling in the castle, holding weapons and discovering the rushing direction.


    These strange creatures, some like human beings, some like beasts. Although the breath on their bodies is not very strong, the number is very large.


    However, it is the phosphorous made by the red apostles of the masquerade ball.


    When they found the phosphorus in the square, they cried out one after another.


    "There it is!"


    "Human beings!"


    "Stop for me!"


    "Catch him!"


    Whether it is like a person or a beast of phosphorus, are facing the fierce to the side, open teeth and claws of the jump over.


    Fang Li''s affairs are not unknown in the "masquerade ball", only some high-level and relevant personnel know its existence.


    As for the rest of the members, they only knew that there was a human being who had been locked up in the depths of Xingli hall, and nothing else was known about it.


    In this case, the phosphorus used as convenient servants and helpers could not know Fangli''s ability.


    In the eyes of these phosphors, the human in front of us is just a food that can''t be eaten, otherwise the host will be hard to explain.


    Of course, no phosphorus would think that he could do nothing for a human being.


    It is because of this that these poor phosphors do not know what a terrible existence they are about to face.


    Looking at a group of phosphorus son open teeth to their own direction, Fang Li sighed, and then, eyes suddenly become indifferent.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the air, Fang Li trampled on the ground, and his body turned into a shadow and rushed forward violently.


    The sharp dagger was in his hand.


    The cold eye has already appeared.


    "It''s been a long time since we started killing..."


    With such a murmur without any emotion, Fang Li rushed forward and met the attacking phosphorus army.


    "Flash scabbard - eight o''clock!"


    Innumerable Dao lights suddenly appear around Fangli''s body.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Just like a gust of wind carrying a sharp blade rushed into the crowd, the ghostly figure swept directly to the incoming phosphorus army, and the dagger turned into countless slashes. In the sound of physical tearing, the incoming phosphorus was cut in half.


    "What...?!"


    "No...!"


    "Ah...!"The screams began to resound through the crowd.


    Along with it is the flame that represents the dissipation of the power of being, like blood.


    In this way, Fangli directly rushed into the crowd. A pair of ice blue magic eyes turned and brought the dead lines of phosphors around them into the field of vision. The moon blade in his hand was turned into thousands of Dao lights, which constantly appeared from Fangli''s body, rowed in all directions and landed on the phosphors.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The sound of the blade through the body is constantly ringing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The shrieks of the phosphors reverberated.


    All the phosphorous particles close to Fangli''s body were chopped at a high speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. It was as easy as cutting paper. With the flame instead of blood splashing, they screamed and turned into a pile of broken limbs.


    It was like a meat grinder rushing into the crowd.


    If it had not been for the fact that neither the apostles nor the phosphors could bleed, but only the flame representing the power of the existence of blood, this place would have been a bloody hell.


    But in such a situation, Fang Li''s speed did not decrease at all. On the one hand, he continued to rush forward like a strong wind, and at the same time, he waved countless Dao lights to kill all the phosphorus blocking the road.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, the ground was covered with the remains of phosphorus, which burned like a flame, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The part who was lucky to live for a while was shocked to see the scene.


    "No No way


    "A human being...!"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    However, the unilateral massacre staged in front of the public told all the phosphors present the reality they were facing.


    Seeing a pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fang Li, he rushed to kill at a very terrible speed and broke through at the same time. A group of phosphors yelled out one after another.


    "Master


    "Tell the master to come!"


    "This human being This human being...! "


    "No!"


    In the end, none of the phosphors survived under the wailing of fear and despair.


    Fang Li, like a small stone in the way, rushed out of the corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    This is a very wide space.


    There are two columns of high stone pillars on both sides, which extend forward to a huge gate like the audience of HuangChen hall.


    The floor was covered with red carpet.


    There is a huge crystal lamp hanging above.


    At first glance, it was almost like the scene of some kind of enthronement ceremony, which gave people the feeling that even if there was an emperor giving orders here, it was not strange at all.


    Around such a hall, there are entrances and exits.


    These entrances and exits are all connected with an ambulatory.


    Fangli rushed out of one of the corridors.


    At the same time, innumerable phosphorus also gushed out from the rest of the corridors, blocking the direction of the gate and surrounding the square.


    This time, Fangli stopped.


    Around, the large amount of phosphorus also stopped the pace, stopped, just formed a circle, surrounded by the square to the group.


    "-"


    the tense atmosphere began to diffuse in the space.


    Fang Li looked around at a large number of phosphorus around him, then raised his head and looked forward.


    In front of the army that blocked the gate, a tall figure standing out of the ordinary phosphorus was standing there.


    It is a two meter high, with a tall body of triangular beetle.


    It''s a triangular beetle. In fact, it''s a human figure with the appearance of a beetle. Its body is very big. Its limbs are powerful, and its muscles are high.


    A string of beads, wrapped in crystals, hang from the beetle''s humanoid body.


    A strong breath rose and fell on the opponent''s body, and instantly covered the surrounding legions.


    There is no doubt that it was a red world demon.


    Moreover, the fighting power is quite good, at least not weaker than fariagni''s red world devil.


    Of course, such a red world devil, absolutely not just a general role.


    Immediately, in the vast hall, the other party''s voice was ringing.


    "I''m a tourer, ribezar."


    It was a thick sound enough to shake the air in the hall.


    The red world demon king named ribezar lowered his head. Although he could not see his expression clearly, his gaze on Fang Li was obviously disdainful and contemptuous.


    "Are you the man who was captured by Lord bellupello?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    In the masquerade ball, apart from the high-level personnel who perform their duties, the grass-roots personnel are basically divided into two types of arms.


    One is the search and hunter who is responsible for detecting all kinds of targets, positioning, reconnaissance and tracking.


    One is the itinerant who is responsible for fighting, capturing, destroying and annihilating targets.


    The former are generally the red world apostles with poor fighting ability but some special abilities.


    The latter are generally the red world apostles with high fighting ability and even have the name of demon king.


    Each of the two arms performs its own duties, but under normal circumstances, two people form a group as a unit and help each other to complete their tasks.


    If there is a search hunter, even a fledgling fire fog warrior can rely on the power of the contract demon to complete its crusade.


    After all, search hunters have always been bad at fighting. In the face-to-face encounter, naturally, the fire fog soldiers who exist for the purpose of crusading are better.


    If you meet a tourer, it will be more troublesome.


    Because, this kind of red world apostles are all very good at fighting.


    However, for Fang Li, this is not bad at all.


    Whether it is a tourer or not, since the other party is the red world demon, it proves that its own strength is enough to be valued.


    Of course, since the current itinerant has the momentum to match that of fariagni, the top five of the red world in modern times, it is not an ordinary itinerant.


    Among the itinerant, there is also a part of particularly strong presence, belonging to the high-level relatives of the masquerade ball.


    Now that the itinerant, libezar, had only mentioned the name of belope Oulu, he must have been a confidant of the scheming adviser?


    In fact, Fangli''s guess is right.


    "I don''t know what Lord belope Oulu is doing with a man like this, just swallow it up?"


    In a voice of great impatience, ribezar said, "moreover, to deal with a human being, it is so exciting to mobilize all the people who happened to come back. Is it to let me deal with a human being? Don''t be kidding


    Libezar seemed to be angry at his speech. The heavy roar made the air shake again, and the phosphorus around him was frightened.From the beginning to the end, libezar did not pay attention to Fangli.


    Even those who didn''t know the inside story looked down on Fang Li, not to mention the demon king with great power among the apostles of the red world.


    So, after a burst of anger, libezar waved his hand without even looking at Fangli.


    All around the phosphorus particles immediately separated from each other a road.


    In these roads, one by one, the red world apostles, in the form of human beings, beasts, half men and half beasts, or strange shapes, came slowly to the front of groups of phosphorus.


    These red world apostles are obviously itinerant.


    It''s just that, unlike ribezar, who has a strong momentum, it should not be the devil.


    Unfortunately, these red world apostles also looked at Fang Li surrounded by themselves and others with contemptuous or playful eyes, and began to discuss as if there was no one else.


    "This is the first time I''ve ever played against a human."


    "Can humans be our adversaries?"


    "What a joke."


    "I''ll just open my mouth and I''ll swallow this man."


    "It''s a pity that the manager said that he must be captured alive."


    "Just catch them alive, anyway?"


    "It''s like coming back by accident and playing during the break?"


    The sound of banter like this is constantly ringing around.


    In this moment, Fangli is not under pressure, but ridicule.


    In such a situation, libezar cried out.


    "Any one of you will come out and take this human to me!"


    Feelings, libezal simply disdain to hand.


    And as soon as libezar''s voice fell, another voice went up.


    "Let me do it!"


    It''s a gorilla with a body as big as Billy bezal.


    As if he wanted to perform in front of his companions and make a fuss, the orangutan shaped apostle came to Fangli in front of him with a gentle pace and stretched out an arm while laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind began to blow.


    It''s the movement of the giant chimpanzee pushing his stout arm forward.


    The giant chimpanzee standing in front of Fangli, which was several times as tall as Li Li, was not serious at all, but with a sneering face, he stretched out an arm that was enough to catch the whole person in front of him.


    Speed, not very fast.


    However, it is impossible for ordinary human beings to escape.


    Is Fangli a normal human being?


    Obviously not.


    In the face of the ridicule from all sides and the huge arm reaching for him, Fang Li just raised his head and looked up.


    Ice blue magic eyes, a trace of cold suddenly flashed.


    "Choke --"


    It was the sound of a knife shining.


    "Puff!"


    It''s the sound of the body being cut apart.


    Suddenly, a knife light flashed in front of Fang Li, and passed the huge arm that was fiercely exploring towards him.


    Then, the huge arm is the same root and broken, with boiling flame, flying into the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The giant chimpanzee, who had a sneering expression the other second, held his broken arm on the spot and howled.


    Unfortunately, this performance did not arouse the slightest pity in the Slayer''s heart.


    In the next moment, several knives were lit up, like invisible blades, and were drawn to the chest, side abdomen, thigh and neck of the gorilla.


    "Puff!"


    Tearing sound, neat in the same instant resounded.


    But the gorilla''s howl disappeared on the spot.


    For example, the body of the gorilla, which is several times as big, was directly cut into pieces of meat, like pieces of garbage, and fell to the ground in the sound of "pattering".


    "Bang!"


    The fire began to burn on the meat pieces, and all the meat pieces were completely burned.


    "-"


    the laughter that just resounded through the hall suddenly stopped.


    All the apostles of the red world opened their eyes.


    As for the phosphors, there was a look of panic on the spot.


    Even liebezal was stiff and spoke in a low voice.


    "No way?"


    When humans see things that they don''t want to believe, or have a huge conflict with their own cognition, they subconsciously escape from reality, making the brain refuse to accept such memories.


    From this point of view, there is no difference between the red world apostles and human beings.


    "How dare you despise human beings


    Fang Li just raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Pa --!"


    A piece of meat that has not yet been burnt out is directly crushed into pieces by Fangli.


    Immediately, Fang Li looked around at the red apostles around him and spewed out a word without expression.


    "Beyond our means."


    In a word, first let the red world apostles around him react, and then his heart was filled with rage.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Just a human being!"


    "How dare you look down on us?"


    "Kill him!"


    As perpetrators and ridiculers, the most unbearable thing for such existence is to be harmed and ridiculed.


    Fang Li''s undisguised provocation and contempt made all the itinerant lose their cool.


    Even libezar could not help but get up in a rage, clenched his fists tightly, his eyes like a sharp knife on Fangli''s body, and spoke in a voice that suppressed his anger.


    "Give me another man! Break all his limbs


    As soon as libezar''s voice dropped, a roving man jumped out.


    "I''ll do it!"


    It was an apostle of the red world in the form of a gorilla, the same as the previous itinerant.


    The difference is that the previous one was a black gorilla, and this one was white.


    "How dare you kill my friend?"


    The white gorilla roared.


    "Watch me eat you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white orangutan suddenly moved.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    the ground began to shake.


    It''s the sound of giant orangutans trampling on the ground.


    I saw that the white gorilla shook the ground with a heavy step, while charging in the direction of Fangli, with an amazing momentum, rushed to Fangli''s body."Go to hell!"


    With such a roar, the white orangutan raised his thick arm high, clenched it into a fist, and smashed it straight into the square in front of him.


    The violent wind suddenly blew around the huge fist.


    The sonic boom explodes under the bottom of the fist, crushing the air in the place.


    The power of that blow is comparable to that of falling meteorites. The strong wind blows up Fang Li''s clothes and ups and downs crazily.


    In terms of strength, this white gorilla should be no less than the previous black gorilla.


    However, the previous chimpanzee didn''t pay attention to Fangli at all, and planned to catch Fang Li with a banter mentality. He didn''t show any strength at all. As a result, he was killed instantly and died not too unjustly.


    The white orangutan held a furious attitude, and finally showed his strong fighting ability as a itinerant.


    It''s impossible for humans to catch meteorites.


    Therefore, in the face of such a blow, the ultimate end of human beings is to become flesh foam and be beaten to pieces by a boxing.


    Obviously, the white orangutan is in the mood of killing Fangli and intends to kill him directly.


    Looking at the fist with great momentum, a pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fang Li didn''t have any fluctuation, but raised the moon blade in his hand.


    And then he swung his knife.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    "Puff!"


    The fire spattered like blood.


    Just like the chimpanzee before, the white chimpanzee''s fist smashed out was broken and flew into the air.


    It''s just that, unlike chimpanzees, white orangutans don''t even have a chance to scream. They just get a dagger across their throat.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, a huge head flew into the sky.


    Square high jump, a spin body, fierce fly a foot, heavy kick in the head.


    The huge head shot out at once.


    The target is exactly libezar.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound rang out.


    The white orangutan''s head was pinched by an arm covered with a carapace, and the whole thing was broken.


    But the owner of the arm is a face of humiliated fury, with the heavy sound of shaking the hall, roaring.


    "All together! Kill him


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    Around, the red world apostles and the phosphorus Legion all roared and rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    Will that thin figure, directly swallow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "What?"


    In one of the rooms of the Starley hall, belope Oulu turned around, looked at ficolo, and uttered a voice of great surprise.


    "Did the man escape?"


    "Yes." "Not long ago, the temple was destroyed, and the man escaped," he said, bowing respectfully


    "No way." Belope Oulu frowned and said, "the chain used to bind that human being, but the one made by imitating my treasure, how did the human get rid of it and escape?"


    Hearing the words of belope Oulu, ficolo had not had time to say anything. On one side, xiudenan opened his mouth.


    "There''s nothing impossible." Xiudenan touched his forehead and said: "I was cut off by that human horn to now has not recovered. Even if it is a chain made by imitating your treasure, he may also be able to cut it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even so, how did he cut it off? " Belope Oulu frowned more and more deeply, and said, "I have searched for that man. Can he cut it off with his hand if he doesn''t carry weapons?"


    "But then again, it''s strange not to carry weapons?" Instead, xiudenan said, "that man is indeed using weapons, and is a powerful weapon, but he did not take it with him when he was captured by us. Do you believe it?"


    Belope Oulu was speechless.


    Dewey, as an adviser, had no basis.


    "There are so many mysteries in that human being. Even if there are more or two more, I won''t be surprised." Xiudenan snorted coldly and said, "therefore, we must not let this dangerous person go."


    Belope Oulu nodded and said to fecolou, "how is the human being now?"


    "It should have been stopped." Ficalu immediately replied: "liebezar just came back, and some of the itinerant who are still in Xingli hall have sent some of them to pursue him. All the rest are on guard outside. Even if the human escapes from the castle, he still can''t leave Xingli temple."


    Hearing this, xiudenan shook his head and said, "it''s not enough just like this."


    Ficoruton was slightly stunned.


    This time, on the contrary, belope Oulu agreed with xiudenan''s words and calmly analyzed: "although he didn''t exert all his strength and didn''t use treasures, the human once fought with the general and did not fall behind. He even suspected that he had the bottom card to drive the general back. It is not enough for him to win this human only by libezar."


    As a large group of Apostles, belope Oulu knows what kind of power the presence of "masquerade ball" has.


    It''s a large group that can fight against all the fire fog fighters.


    If you pour out your nest, you can''t tell me how terrible it is.


    However, at present, because of the absence of the leader, most of the members are scattered around the world to carry out their own tasks, or act alone like xiudenan before. On the contrary, there are fewer members still in Xingli hall.


    In this case, most of the Rangers will be sent out to guard, and the rest may not be able to be taken below.


    At the thought of this, belope Oulu pondered for a moment, and then, without knowing what he thought of, he said this to ficolou.


    "Is that man in Xingli hall now?"


    "The man?" He almost knew who belope Oulu was referring to. He nodded his head and said, "yes, the Lord is standing by at the Star Palace."


    At last, a coquettish smile appeared on his face and said, "let him go too."


    "The Lord?" Ficullo hesitated for a moment, and asked in some doubt: "is it really necessary to let that adult fight against a human being?"


    "You still say that to this day." Xiudenan turned his lips and said directly, "I don''t want to remind you how difficult the human is. Since we can''t kill him for the time being, but we have to catch him, we must carry out it with overwhelming force."


    "So, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to let that guy go. Although he is not good at leniency, if he dies at this level, it also proves that we think highly of that human being." Belope Oulu closed her eyes and said, "of course, I''ll be there when I take my treasure."


    "Will Lord bellupello attack, too?" "And do you intend to use that treasure?" he exclaimed


    "It''s not just belope Oulu. I''m going with it." Xiudenan raised his head, his eyes under the sunglasses flashed with fierce light, and said in a low voice: "how could my black Katie become like that? This time, I will take out all my strength to defeat him, and let me take the treasure."


    "Even the general is going to use that treasure?" Ficolo was really scared.At this time, black Katie, who had been shrinking on the bed, suddenly made a sound.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Heikati''s speech surprised all three people present.


    As a result, xiudenan was the first to react.


    "No way!"


    "You can''t get close to that guy, it''s too dangerous!" said thudenan solemnly to hecati


    After all, it wasn''t long ago that heikati became that way because of Fangli.


    However, hecati was equally stubborn.


    "I have to go."


    "I have to get an answer from him," she said, standing up, her young face still without any emotion, but her eyes were full of persistence that she had never had before


    "What''s more, I''m also a three pillar minister, and I have to recycle his zero hour fan." "Of course, I''ll take that treasure with me," she said without expression


    At this moment, xiudenan is not easy to refute.


    As for ficolu, I didn''t know what to say.


    "To deal with a human being, will the top three ministers of my" masquerade ball "not only attack at the same time, but also bring with them the treasures specially made for them by the alliance leader?"


    Finally, Ficoll began to realize how intractable the masquerade ball was aimed at.


    But no matter how difficult it is, that''s it.


    "The three pillars will go out together, and they will bring the three treasures. Then there will be no one in the world who can compete with them."


    After all, there are only three who can surpass the three pillar ministers.


    And the three, one is the embodiment of the law, one is imprisoned in the crevice of the world, and the other has entered into a contract with the fire fog warrior, which cannot be fully revealed.


    Therefore, no one can match the three pillars except the three.


    Absolutely not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Puff!"


    This is the first time I don''t know how many times it has sounded in the hall.


    The sound, has gradually become a rhythm, without any pause, like a wonderful music, like a precise note, constantly reverberates in the air.


    However, the pleasant voice, every time it rings, is able to live and take away a life.


    Even if the other side is different from the human monster, that is the same truth.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of flame burning immediately followed the pleasant tearing sound, and then slowly rang up.


    But the object of the fire was the body of an apostle of the red world.


    In this moment, the red apostle was killed in a crisp way.


    In the case of a broken throat.


    The dagger that cut off the throat of the red apostle was like a flash, galloping up to another red apostle.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly the sound of the blade penetrating the body resounded.


    The red world apostle didn''t even have time to react. In an instant, he was pierced by the incoming knife light. His eyes were extremely wide, and with a strong expression of disbelief and dullness, he fell down slowly.


    The murderer with a dagger turned around. A pair of icy blue magic eyes were shining with a frightening luster. With a terrible murderous spirit, they rushed into the crowd at the other end.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Several red world apostles roared and roared, with countless phosphorus soldiers, and were planning to give Fangli a head-on attack.


    However, in front of Fang Li, the speed and reaction of the other party are too poor to keep up with themselves.


    So, the murderer with a dagger, with a pair of magic eyes, stepped on the cold air, like a bullet out of the chamber, rushed up.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    "Puff!"


    Flame splashes.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s figure completely turned into a ghost, carrying the whistling strength and disordered airflow, and rushed back and forth in the crowd at an amazing speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. The moon blade in his hand brought a dazzling knife light, like a continuous sword dance, harvesting one life after another.


    The red world''s apostles and soldiers with phosphorus frequently surrounded from all directions and swallowed up the body shape of Fangli.


    Fangli is like a gust of wind that can''t be penetrated. It shuttles back and forth in the army. The dagger in his hand is like an invincible weapon. No matter what kind of opponent comes to his side, he will be hanged instantly, as fragile as white paper.


    In this case, the phosphors fell in pieces and were burned out in bursts of fire.


    As for those red world apostles who became itinerant in the "masquerade ball" because of their high fighting power, they seemed to become the most unbearable miscellaneous fish at this moment. Under the attack of the sharp dagger like the scythe of death, they all turned into flesh and debris in an instant.


    "Er...!"


    "Ah...!"


    "Well...!"


    A brief and rapid scream became the accompaniment.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The body is given a sharp weapon, and the sound runs through the scene.


    In this one-sided massacre without suspense, the dense army constantly fell at the foot of the murderer, with reluctance and fear, and completely bid farewell to the prosperous scene of the world.


    But Fang Li, just a face of indifference in the crowd, body like a shadow, constantly shuttle in the hall, will attack one by one apostles and phosphorus all killed on the spot, without a trace of mercy.


    Such a killing posture is the most suitable background for Fangli.


    Fan Xinglu once said that to each other.


    "The so-called assassins, in a broad sense, can be divided into two types."


    "One is dark."


    "One is" kill. "


    "Dark" means covert action


    "Killing" refers to the fatal attack


    "The former conceals its breath, trace and body shape, just like a poisonous snake. It is ready to attack at any time, aiming at the weakness and key points of the target, and pursues instant killing."


    "The latter strengthens attack, speed and weapons, just like a beast. It is thunderous when it moves. It aims to destroy and annihilate the target and pursue rapid killing."


    "Therefore, according to the different combat techniques, the means of combat of the two are completely different."


    "The combat method of those who are proficient in the essence of" darkness "is to attack stealthily


    "The fighting method of a man who is proficient in" killing "is to attack by force."


    "And your talent and talent are aimed at the word" kill. "


    "In this case, you should master the way of" killing "more than the" dark "methodIt has to be said that fan Xinglu''s words really point to the essence of assassination.


    Let alone the seven night assassination, it is obviously a combat technology derived from the aspect of "killing". The user''s advantage lies in the surprise and the one hit kill. There is no hiding breath and hiding body technology in it.


    Fang Li''s talent lies in the aspect of "killing", not "darkness".


    Therefore, when learning the seven night assassination technique, Fang Lili even understood the skills of flashing scabbard and dodging away. As for the assassin''s skill, he only understood fan Xinglu''s scroll thoroughly.


    Therefore, stealth is only an aid to Fangli.


    Fangli''s real fighting skills are still reflected in killing, not sneaking attacks.


    Just like the word "killer ghost", just to bathe oneself in the blood, whine.


    The purpose is to harvest life.


    And all this was clearly seen by ribezar.


    "Why..."


    The tall humanoid beetles were clenching their fists.


    "Why..."


    The mighty apostles of the red world were shaking.


    "Why can a man kill our apostles in the red world like this?"


    It was something that liberzal could not understand in any way.


    "Damn it!"


    Now, with an angry roar, libezar tore the rosary from his neck.


    "Hum --!"


    The broken rosary beads suddenly trembled slightly, burning a flame, suspended in the vicinity of ribezar, as if whirlpool, disordered the surrounding air.


    "Go on


    Under the low roar of ribezar, beads the size of fists burst out.


    In this process, the one by one rosary beads suddenly rose in flames and gradually turned into tall figures.


    It''s all in the shape of ribazar.


    A large number of libezar immediately roared and rushed to the direction of Fangli and jumped up.


    Is in the crowd to kill in the square to detect the breath of attack, fiercely turned his head, looked at the past.


    With the ice blue eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Libezar''s main attack was his crystal beads.


    Those crystal beads can not only be used as flying props to carry out long-range attacks, but also can be turned into a sub body with the same attack power as the entity, occupying the advantage of the number of people instantly.


    And ribezar''s wrist force can easily tear and break the tough body of the fire fog warrior.


    In this way, if their sub bodies have the same attack power, it can be imagined that once they have formed the potential of sandwich attack, they can form a huge advantage.


    As a result, this move has almost become ribezar''s assassin''s mace.


    In the past, with this move, libezar did not know how many strong enemies he had defeated, and even killed a large number of enemies. He had tried repeatedly and had hardly been defeated.


    Now, in the face of a human being who was despised by himself, but who slaughtered the whole hall of the Legion, libezar could no longer afford to underestimate it at all. Instead, he used his own Assassin''s mace.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    All of a sudden, a crystal beads into the body with the roar of shaking the air, like a chariot, rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    In the scene of wanton killing, his body suddenly stagnated, and then he raised his head and looked at the attacking crystal beads.


    The next second, one of the crystal beads jumped high, together with its own body weight, suddenly fell down, facing the square below, a heavy boxing.


    The boxing even made the air burn like a burst of sparks and burst out a harsh sonic boom.


    That''s the wrist libezar is proud of.


    Even the two giant gorillas could not compare with the Scarab demon king in the shape of a beetle with wrist strength alone.


    However, in the face of this blow, Fang Li was a pair of ice blue magic eyes, which flashed slightly. He did not retreat, but went forward. His body suddenly rose and gave a thunderous kick to the falling ribezar.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy fists and the soles of the feet collided with each other and aroused a strong wind.


    "What?" Libezar was shocked.


    The red world demon king, who was proud of his wrist strength, did not know that the man in front of him seemed weak, but in fact, he was a fierce character who could fight against the "thousand changes" xiudenan.


    Although the attribute they are good at is not power, the star power can be converted into attack power. The heavy silver hand can cause double attack effect. In addition, the foot strength enhanced by the superb agility attribute and the Dodge skill of seven night assassination are absolutely not inferior to a powerful red world demon.


    So, under the fierce bombardment, the high jumping square was still suspended in the air, but the falling body of ribezar was shaken up again and hit the ceiling heavily.


    The ceiling suddenly cracked, spilling countless dust and gravel, so that ribezar''s body fell from it.


    In the direction of a sharp and sharp knife light.


    "Puff!"


    With the clear sound of chopping, libezar''s body was cut into two parts, and became two broken bodies, burning flames, and returning to crystal beads.


    "Bang!"


    The Crystal Rosary immediately burst open, like a piece of glass, spilled countless pieces of debris.


    That''s for granted.


    Under the power of the devil''s eye, the rosary had long been cut off from the dead line, leading to the end. Naturally, it was just like this.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you destroy my rosary?"


    "Looking for death!"


    The other three branches of ribezar immediately roared in succession, showing a triangular trend, respectively from the surrounding three directions, straight toward the direction of Fangli.


    However, Fang Li was directly suspended in the air. His body suddenly turned and the dagger in his hand was suddenly raised. It was like a full moon. It was swung around with a sharp knife light.


    "Shining scabbard - Moon Flower!"


    The moon like chop cut through the air and fell on the three branches under the dazzling light.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of tearing silk like a neat ring.


    The three branches had not yet got close enough to reach the distance that they could touch. They were killed by the incoming moon wheel, and their bodies were cut off. They turned into a flame again and dissipated.


    Of course, the three crystal beads still burst before and after, scrapped on the spot.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the four crystal beads were discarded in Fang Li''s hands, and libezar lost four of his own.


    Suspended in mid air, he just lowered his head and threw a pair of ice blue magic eyes on rebzar, who was in the rear.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±Libezar felt only a chill rush into his body, which made him step back.


    This retreat became one of the last moves of libezar.


    "Dong --!"


    It was a moment when the air was crushed.


    Fang Li fell from the sky and dived down.


    "Flash scabbard - eight wear!"


    Like a thunderbolt, Fangli darted into ribezar''s eyes at a terrible speed.


    In his hand, the sharp dagger suddenly cut through.


    "Puff!"


    In the clear sound, even a man with a dagger in the square all ran through ribezar''s body and fell behind him.


    Only left a cold knife light, in the air slowly dim down.


    The light of the knife just passed by ribezar''s neck.


    As for the part above the neck, it has long disappeared.


    "Pa..."


    It was the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground.


    Libezar''s head fell to the ground, and his beetle like face was stiff.


    Looking at his own body standing in place, and then looking at the back to his body landing in the square, rolling down in the head of the ground, a voice like hematemesis gradually sounded.


    "But It''s bad... "


    Voice down, the head of a pair of eyes is lost luster, immediately, with the body standing in place, gradually burned up, turned into ashes.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    The rest of the apostles and phosphorus were staring at the scene, looking at the square with their backs to everyone. After half a second, an emotion appeared on their faces.


    That''s fear.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The wail and the scream have been passed on one after another.


    One by one, the apostles and phosphors were shouting with fear, and they fled in all directions and into the corridors around them.


    Before long, there was only one person left in the hall.


    That''s Fangli.


    This is the end of the unilateral killing.


    On the one hand, there is no harm.


    On the one hand, there are countless casualties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Zheng..."


    Ice blue magic eye quietly hidden, so that the cold air with the fade down, began to gradually smooth up.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li slowly exhaled a breath, so that the tight body slightly relaxed a little, the body has been fluctuating murderous breath also began to converge, back to the normal state.


    In the middle, the ghost looks up from around.


    I saw, the vast hall is still the same as before, filled with solemn atmosphere.


    All the apostles and phosphors killed in the square have disappeared into the flame of the power of being.


    Therefore, there is no body or blood left in this hall.


    If it was not for the fact that a large number of weapons had fallen on the ground, and the carpets spread around were charred one by one because of the fire, surely, if someone came here at this time, they would not think that there had just been a massacre that was comparable to that of a thousand troops charging in front of each other?


    It''s just that thousands of troops are not the one who slaughters, but the one who is slaughtered.


    Of course, Fang Li is not as relaxed as he was before.


    Because Fang Li knows.


    "The soldiers here are just a small part of the masquerade ball."


    Although the array seems grand, but just surrounded the army of Fangli, phosphorus almost occupied all the number, the number of Apostles is even less than 100.


    Phosphorus is just a servant made by the apostles with the power of being. Even if the loss is more, as long as there is enough power of existence, it can be produced continuously.


    Therefore, as Fang Li said, the formation just now is only a very small part of the "masquerade ball".


    "I''m afraid that most of the members of the group have been scattered all over the world. Even if they are still in the base areas, most of them are assigned to be on guard around. I can handle it now. When the large group of people really arrive, it will be a bit of a suspension."


    Fang Li was not complacent because of the results of the massacre just now. He analyzed it calmly.


    "At this time, it is the right way to escape from Xingli hall."


    It takes less than three seconds for a series of ideas.


    From the objective reality, Fang Li just relaxed his body a little, vomited a breath of suppressed breath in his chest, and then he finished the analysis and began to act.


    Therefore, Fang Li raised his pace and prepared to leave from the direction of the gate that had just been blocked by the army.


    In this moment, the vision rises.


    "Pa Ji..."


    A strange sound, slight enough to disappear with the wind, burst forth.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li, who was about to leave in the direction of the gate, felt that the air around him suddenly changed and his heart began to beat suddenly.


    A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Fang Li''s heart.


    And it''s deadly.


    Fang Li did not have time to respond to this.


    The next second, the sky and the earth change color.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a roar, the floor of the whole hall exploded.


    A violent dark red flame turned into a raging wave, with countless sharp swords inside. It broke through the ground and evaporated the air. Like a volcano erupted from the bottom of the earth, it overturned the rock plate and burst into the space.


    The scale of the raging dark red flame was unimaginable.


    It was just a short moment. The whole hall the size of a football field was destroyed.


    The stone pillars turned into rubble in the flames.


    The ceiling was smashed to the end by the impact of the sword.


    The dark red flame, mixed with countless swords and swords, exploded in such a way that the whole hall was smashed to pieces with the terrible power of volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, it turned into ruins.


    It''s a raging wave that does not allow any life to exist.


    It''s a disaster that doesn''t allow everything to be in good condition.


    Even if it is a city, under such a terrible force, it is afraid that it will turn into a piece of ruins in an instant, leaving only a remnant of the landscape.


    This kind of power will mercilessly turn the surrounding area into hell, let the sharp sword dart in all directions, the fierce dark red flame sweeps across the earth, thoroughly destroys all around.


    And this kind of natural disaster, I don''t know how long it lasted.


    By the time the flames of terror, like volcanic eruptions, had converged, and the terrible shock had subsided, the hall, like an audience with the emperor, had already disappeared, and there was no trace of the floor or ceiling.


    Only a piece of ruins is located here, burned by the dark red flame, turning into a sea of fire.


    "Pa Pa pa... "


    Some gravel from the direct penetration into the sky, there is no longer a trace of obstruction of the top fell, hit the ground, stir up a crisp sound.Dark red flame covered every corner around, so that the entire ruins are slowly burning, constantly filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    In one corner of such ruins, a hand suddenly poked out from a pile of rubble, against the ground, slowly supporting the body.


    Besides Fangli, who can it be?


    "Well..."


    A little sad voice came out of Fang Li''s mouth.


    "PATA..."


    A large number of blood from its body penetrated out, drip and fall, and gradually formed a small pool of blood.


    On a closer look, Fang Li''s whole body suffered from knife wounds, covered with dense wounds.


    Although it is less than the degree of serious injury, it can be regarded as miserable.


    However, Fang Li was relieved by this situation.


    "Fortunately, in the last moment, I improved the star power in the body in time, and raised the defense power to the limit."


    In addition, the light breath on the upper part of the body has the effect of reducing the damage by half. Only in this way can we survive a disaster that is just so terrible but without any warning, and only suffer this degree of injury.


    If it''s not like this, I''m afraid, just Fang Li would have become a pile of broken slag?


    "And there is only one person with such power in my memory."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked forward.


    There, a dark shadow appeared quietly in the dark red flame, holding two sharp swords, slowly came over.


    "Can I survive in the fury of my fire?"


    A very low voice came from the other side.


    "The first time I saw my attack, you were the first, human."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Shua --!"


    The black shadow suddenly swept out and ran to Fangli in front of him at a very astonishing speed. Facing Fangli''s throat, he released a strong stab.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron suddenly rang out.


    The dagger like the moon blocked the sudden stab coming.


    Looking at the sudden assassin in front of him, Fang Li spoke in a low voice.


    "Bad blade"... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Ji --!"


    The daggers and sharp swords rub against each other, making a very harsh sound, which makes the sparks burst and twinkle in the ruins full of dark red flames.


    Holding the moon blade tightly, she stabbed the incoming force to Fangli, bearing the force exerted by the other side, and watching the assassin who launched the attack.


    It was a tall but slender man with his face wrapped in a scarf like cloth, with a strip on his head and a cape on his body. He was tall but thin, and his whole body was filled with a sense of death.


    The man''s face is completely invisible, even if it is not wrapped up by the scarf, only a pair of eyes like a ghost present completely dark red, staring at the square, so that the surrounding air has become a bit chilly.


    Bad blade.


    This is the real name of the other as an apostle of the red world.


    Another name is shabulak, a killer who does not belong to any organization and only accepts the entrustment of others to kill.


    Moreover, he is also a powerful killer. He once lost countless fire fog soldiers.


    Perhaps, even fariagni, known as the fire and fog warrior killer, can''t even compare with the number of fire fog fighters killed.


    Because the nature of the two is completely different.


    It doesn''t mean anything else but strength.


    At present, the red world devil is famous for his powerful power. So far, his target has never failed. His ability as a killer is first-class. As a red world demon, his power is even more excellent.


    You can see it from the surrounding ruins turned into a sea of fire.


    Shabulak''s strength is terrible.


    (absolutely the third level...)


    Although there was no overwhelming pressure when xiudenan broke out, there was a sharp and murderous spirit that could pierce his nerves from shabulak''s body. He told Fang Li that even if he was not as powerful as sanzhuchen, the killer in front of him was one of the best in the red world.


    (I didn''t expect that this guy would be here...)


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Fangli''s memory of shabulak has been completely stimulated to wake up.


    Therefore, Fangli knows that the employer of shabluk is "masquerade ball".


    In other words, shabulak was entrusted by the masquerade party to take Fangli''s life.


    "Bang!"


    With the explosion of sound, sharblak''s whole body was burning a dark red flame.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    Originally fragile ground in this burst of sudden explosion, immediately inch by inch fracture and open, and then suddenly collapsed.


    Innumerable gravel to the bottom of the bottom of the sky like scattered.


    The square is also mixed in the rubble, falling down from the bottom.


    Before Fangli used Hermes boots, his flying effect was suspended in mid air. Above, the killer named shabulak moved.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder like roar, the fierce dark red flame like a whirlpool rolled up the shabulak''s body.


    In this way, shabulak was burning a dark red flame all over his body, and the flame under him turned into a raging wave, which made him look like a surfer standing on the top of the raging waves of the flame, riding the wind and waves, carrying the vast momentum and rushing down towards the lower side, like a storm of wind and clouds.


    In the next second, countless swords and swords erupted again in the raging flames under shabulak, carrying the surging dark red flame, as if one after another of meteors, shrouded in the direction of the square.


    That is the law of freedom that sabrak is proud of, that is, "the raging waves of fire.".


    Mixing innumerable swords in the waves of fire can roll the enemy into the deadly whirlpool formed by fire and sword. No matter which party responds to, even if it blocks the attack of one party, it will be attacked by the other party''s terrible freedom law.


    Just like now, if Fangli reacts to the countless swords coming, even if he can stop them, he will be drawn into the flame whirlpool behind him and be burned out on the spot.


    If Fangli reacted to the fire, he would be stabbed by countless swords mixed in it, and he would die no more.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, even if Fang Li wears a blue ring to avoid fire, it is useless.


    At the moment, Fang Li gave up flying directly and let his body fall down along the gravity. His empty hand was a strong grip.


    The pure white engine suddenly flashed into Fang Li''s hands.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling pure white light shines from the essence crystal of WANYING.


    With the wanyingsu pouring out of WANYING essence crystal, the body of Bo Xie''s energy sword is instantly formed, with pure white streamer, which is held high by Fangli.The strong force of the stars poured into it, which made Boye''s WANYING crystal bloom again with dazzling light.


    "Hum --!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere began to flow suddenly, turning into a whirlwind, converging to the direction of Boye.


    "Compress!"


    Under the sound of Fang Li, the air flow converging suddenly compressed on Bo Xie''s energy sword.


    At the same time, countless swords and swords, mingled with dark red flames, just like surging flames and raging waves, directly shrouded Fang Li''s body.


    "Liberate!"


    The voice of Fang Li rang out in the countless flame swords that came from the sky.


    "Dong --!"


    The roar of heavy shelling echoed away.


    I saw that a violent hurricane suddenly came out from the raging waves of countless flame swords, just like a needle to the wheat awn, turning into another invisible strong wind and raging waves, and pounding fiercely on the incoming flames and raging waves.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking roar, the strong wind and fire waves collided with each other, making the violent wind waves and fire waves vibrate to all directions at the same time.


    Where they passed, whether it was gravel or rubble, it was either crushed by the air flow or swallowed by the flame, which made the whole cave suddenly tremble.


    One side is the third level of pure starlight armed ability.


    On one side is the free law of the third level of the red world devil.


    Under the same level of force collision, the amazing power of both sides offset the majority, and the rest is still enough to destroy everything, which is extremely frightening.


    Fang Li was shot like a ball under the terrible blast wind, and finally stabilized himself and landed on the ground below.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Just fell on the ground, a burst of intense pain is to attack Fang Li''s whole body, let Fang Li can''t help but kneel down on one knee.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    On his body, the wounds began to expand and let a lot of blood seep out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Have you started?"


    A deep voice came down from above.


    Fang Li frowned tightly and tried to endure the pain from the expanding wound. He raised his head and looked up.


    There, shabulak like treading on the waves like the flame torrent like raging waves, looking down at Fang Li.


    "This is my free law." Shabulak opened his mouth in a deep voice as if he were talking to himself.


    "It''s a free method that can make the wound left by my attack expand gradually with the passage of time. Generally speaking, the free method of dispelling incantation and healing is invalid for it. Even the fire fog soldiers can only wait for the time of death under this free method. You, a human, will die completely in less than three minutes according to the amount of bleeding."


    This is the law of freedom for shabulak to become famous as a killer. Like the raging waves of fire, both of them are his proud skills.


    The most important feature of this extremely powerful red world demon is that he can hide his body without being aware of the target, then launch an unpredictable terrorist attack, and give the target a blow of merciless fire.


    That blow, even everything around will be destroyed, the power is extremely terrible.


    The general opponent, in the beginning will die, in this blow, even the opponent''s true face can not see, can only complain and end.


    Even if the opponent can survive under the terrible power of the raging fire, it will be severely damaged by countless swords mixed in it.


    In such a situation, shabulak will be able to give the other side a fatal blow before it has time to readjust its posture.


    Even if he has not been killed, the injuries he suffered under countless swords will continue to expand due to another freedom method applied by shabluk, which will lead to the continuous decline of physical strength, endurance and mental strength. Finally, he will die in the pursuit of shabluk or in the continuous expansion of the injury.


    It itself has the third level of powerful strength, but also has such a terrible means of combat.


    This is the horror of the red world devil known as the "bad blade".


    Even the "masquerade ball" has to pay sabrak three points, and can only employ the other party to do things for himself, which is the best proof.


    "Although I didn''t think at the beginning that a human being could survive my fire, it seemed that my other law of freedom worked perfectly."


    Shabulak stood on top of the raging dark red flame, and looked down on one knee, kneeling in the blood drenched square below, speaking in a deep voice.


    "This is my law of freedom, holy mark."


    Listening to sabrak''s unexpected wordy words, Fang Li just met the other party''s eyes. He looked pale because of a lot of blood loss, but he couldn''t help pulling up a smile.


    "Holy mark?" Fang Li looked at the expansion of the wound, constantly flowing a lot of blood, dripping on the ground of the body, soon after, murmured.


    "It''s the same name, but it''s a pity that it''s quite different."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li slightly closed his eyes and immediately opened them.


    Ice blue eyes appear in their eyes.


    However, Fang Li didn''t look at shabulak, but looked at his own body.


    The crack like dead line suddenly appears in Fangli''s field of vision.


    Fang Li just gazed at the ferocious wounds on his body.


    On it, a small dead line is slowly emerging.


    "This power..."


    Fang Li raised Bo Xie in his hand.


    "It''s not a mark at all!"


    Sharp pure white lightsaber without a trace of hesitation suddenly stabbed, not into the side of the body.


    "Bang!"


    It was as if something had broken on Fang Li''s body, and the sound suddenly came out.


    At this moment, the law of freedom imposed on Fang Li, as it literally means, was killed.


    As a result, Fang Li''s body, the expanding wound suddenly stopped and deepened.


    "Zheng --!"


    Then, a soft light bloomed on the other hand of Fang Li, illuminating Fang Li''s whole body and gradually healing the ferocious scars until they disappeared completely.


    "What?" Shabulak''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The scene tells shabulak.


    His freedom law was cracked.


    And Fang Li''s injuries were all cured.


    It is tightly held in the hands of a gem on the blooming light.


    "In this way..."


    Fang Li put away the healing gem, holding the moon blade in one hand and Bo Xie in the other hand. He gradually stood up, looked at the astonished shabluk, and made a silent voice.


    Even if the origin of the situation


    Words fall, Fang Li''s body suddenly disappeared in place.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Shabulak instant reaction over, without any hesitation, directly back out.


    "Choke --"


    Almost at the same time, a cold blade of light cut through the air where shabulak had been.


    Until this time, Fang Li''s body slowly emerged, the ice blue magic eye cast on shabluk''s body, and suddenly bullied him under his slightly changed face.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of clear cross blows resounded.


    That is the sound of Fang Li''s moon blade being blocked at the moment of cutting.


    "Qiang --!"


    The second cross strike soon followed.


    That is the sharp counterattack of sabrak, but it is the voice aroused by Bo Xie in Fang.


    Fangli and shabulak were both armed in both hands, facing each other in the fierce eruption of Mars, and their eyes met in midair.


    This is not a good thing.


    At least, so far, no one has been able to keep calm by looking directly at the eye in the square.


    As a result, the cold and cold pair of ice blue magic eyes, even the big devil like shabulak who killed people without blinking an eye, could not help but feel a little nervous and confused.


    All of a sudden, Fang Li''s body flashed a dazzling star light, so that the star like fragments lingered around the body and gathered under his feet.


    "Flash away - Mingyue!"


    At that moment, all the star power gathered under the sole of Fangli''s feet was transformed into attack power and explosive force.


    As if the moon like kicking down, heavy fell on the chest of shabluk.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy muffling sound like a bell, the whole shabluk was kicked and flew out like a shell with a roaring momentum.


    However, Fang Li''s figure suddenly turned into a mirage, like a meteor chasing after him. It passed in mid air and caught up with shabluk in an instant.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    There is an aurora like chop suddenly.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing sound of the body vibrates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Bang!"


    In the huge cavity, the dark red flame, which was originally like a raging wave, suddenly burst out and turned into a powerful destructive impact and attacked all around.


    The vibration of the air has begun to act as if it were burning.


    Once again, the whole cavern suddenly trembled.


    Strong and incomparable dark red fire waves spread to the four sides, so that the explosion swept through the center of the big hole, the power is as amazing as ever.


    In such a terrible fire wave, Fang Li''s wind blows away and falls back to the ground again. A pair of ice blue magic eyes stare at the center of the fire wave which explodes in mid air.


    The center of the explosion that made the whole hall seem to tremble, shabulak was standing on it, as always, with the raging flames.


    I can''t see the expression clearly.


    Like a fierce ghost, Yan Hongze''s eyes are unable to find the emotional fragments.


    The only factor that can be used to judge the psychological activity of shabulak is his voice.


    In this case, the other side with a very low voice, spit out such a sentence.


    "Careless..."


    With the sound of this sentence, the dark red flame under his waist began to fluctuate violently.


    That''s right.


    A dark red flame below the waist.


    On a closer look, starting from the waist, the whole lower body of sabrak has disappeared.


    It''s a clean cut.


    "And there''s no way to recover?"


    There was a trace of shock in shabulak''s voice.


    As a powerful red world demon of the third level, shabulak has many characteristics that other demons do not have.


    The perfect hiding of their own breath, can launch an imperceptible and powerful surprise at the beginning.


    Mixed with innumerable swords, the dark red flame attacks like the sea roaring and raging waves.


    The evil free law that makes the wound expand slowly after the enemy is injured.


    In addition to that, there is the extraordinary durability of being a fighter.


    Sabrak is famous for these characteristics.


    Thanks to these advantages, shabulak has become a formidable demon of the red world that everyone fears. Since he became a killer, he has never failed. Even the "masquerade party" has to treat him carefully, making him a guest of honor and engaging in employment.


    But now, all the advantages of sabrak have collapsed.


    The imperceptible and powerful raid did not silence the opponent.


    Mixed with countless swords, the dark red flame attack like the sea roaring and raging waves is blocked by the opponent.


    The free method of expanding the wound is broken.


    The extraordinary endurance can''t even be exerted. With a knife just made by Fangli, it becomes like a result and becomes disabled. It can''t be defended and repaired at all.


    "Is this guy really human?"


    That''s the only thought left in sabrak''s mind.


    Of course, little did you know that Fang Li''s mind also had almost the same idea.


    "Is this guy really a killer?"


    Fang Li thrust the moon blade into his chest.


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of glass shattering, the free law imposed on Fang Li was killed.


    Take a closer look, in Fang Li''s chest, a terrible knife wound is flowing with blood.


    Just after Fang Li cut off the whole shabulak, he also resolutely detonated the raging waves of fire under his control, making the terrible explosion appear just now.


    In the face of the explosion, Fang Li had to wear a blue ring to avoid fire. With his own star power, he could defend and reduce the damage of light breath, which was just enough to block the third level of fire attack.


    However, the innumerable swords mixed in the explosion, even if Fang Li tried to dodge with the extraordinary body method of the seven night assassination and the flying effect of Hermes boots, he still got a hit.


    "Obviously an assassin, but the destructive power is so strong, no wonder it will be the third level."


    Fang Li covered his bleeding chest and felt the pain from above, but his mind was extremely calm.


    Although the opponent is extremely strong, Fang Li is not without the strength to fight back.


    After all, unlike before, Fangli''s fighting style has been fully formed.


    The all-round speed type of adding points, together with the surprise of seven night assassination and extraordinary fighting skills, combined with the ability to kill the devil''s eye, is enough to give the party a chance to turn the tables against any opponent.


    Even if your opponent''s level is higher than yourself, that''s the same.


    What shabulak looks like now is a proof.


    However, there is not much time left for Fangli.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the back of shabulak, who was like riding the wind and breaking waves, carrying a raging flame and torrent suspended in the air.At the beginning of the attack, the whole hall seemed to have been completely penetrated. It not only broke the ground, but also created a big hole that went straight to the bottom, but also broke the ceiling, creating a gap that led to the sky.


    Outside the gap, dense shadows began to gather.


    That''s a large group of "masquerade ball" patrolling the outside of Xingli hall.


    Now, this big force is coming together.


    "If you want to take it for granted, you should take it for granted."


    After all, the movement caused by the shabulak attack is so terrible that the large forces of Xingli hall will not come back, that is a strange thing.


    And a sabrak has already forced Fangli to fight with all his strength. If you add the roving troops of "masquerade ball", it will be really troublesome.


    "No way..."


    Fang Li put away the moon blade and Bo Xie, and took out another weapon from the space of the bracelet.


    A weapon that has been left in the side for a long time.


    "That''s..." Shabulak immediately noticed the scene, but was also stunned on the spot.


    "Gun?"


    Yes.


    What Fang Li took out of the bracelet space was a gun.


    The Glock pistol that has been in use in the world of "the Arya of the Fiat.".


    "It''s been a long time since I started shooting..."


    So whispering, Fang Li did not hesitate to raise the gun in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the shooting was loud and clear.


    The bullet burst out of the chamber.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next moment, the bullets shot into the sky suddenly burst into dazzling light, illuminating the whole big hole.


    The bullet, however, was a flash bomb, one of the armed detective bombs that Fangli had purchased in the world of "the Arya of the Fei bomb.".


    "What?"


    Sabrak did not expect that his opponent would use this weapon, so he closed his eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, shabulak felt it.


    The breath of Fang Li suddenly disappeared.


    It was not until then that shabulak understood Fangli''s plan.


    "Live in Did you escape? "


    Sabrak was completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Zheng..."


    In this way, the dazzling flash has been flashing in the whole cavity, until a long time later, it slowly stopped and was replaced by the dark red color.


    "Bang..."


    The dark red flame was still rolling and burning like a raging wave, turning into a torrent of flame, holding only the upper body of shabulak, suspended in the air.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    "What about the human being?"


    "Didn''t the bad blade take that man?"


    Above, one after another of the "masquerade party" tour finally began to come, looking at the ruins, covered by dark red flames in each corner of the big cavity, all began to look at each other.


    Only sabrak was alone, looking down at the square below.


    There, Fang Li''s figure has long been gone.


    As sabrak said, Fangli had already fled.


    Sabrak fell silent.


    Then a voice came from above.


    "Lord sabrak."


    Ficolo waved a pair of demon wings behind his back, and slowly fell down.


    In the face of the guardian manager of the "masquerade ball", before the other side opened his mouth, shabulak made a voice.


    "The target escaped."


    There is no modification in the words, but simply the truth.


    But then, shabulak began to talk to himself.


    "Although I didn''t think about this possibility before, I think about it carefully. That''s what people should do if they are trapped in the cage of Xingli hall and try to escape. Because the scene of massive killing by human beings was so strong that I unconsciously forgot this point. As a killer, it was a bit shameful."


    "I didn''t think that even the" bad blade "could not capture that human being. It seems that the fear of the chief of staff and the general is not unreasonable." Ficullo turned his head and looked at sabruck, who was only half of his body. He could not help saying, "is it okay, Lord sabrak?"


    Smell speech, shabulak did not have any hesitation to say so.


    "It''s no problem at all."


    As a result, a torrent of dark red flames immediately rose under sabrak, engulfing his entire body.


    In the fire, the only upper part of sabrak began to decompose.


    Then a new body begins to condense.


    Maybe no one knows, right?


    In fact, the reason why shabulak was able to use such a powerful and terrifying strike at the very beginning and possessed extraordinary durability was all due to the very large size of its body.


    Yes, it is noumenon.


    This dead man''s appearance is nothing but the embodiment of shabulak.


    As a matter of fact, the real shape of shabulak is a mud like creature composed of dark red flames, which is large enough to be comparable to a large town, reaching a diameter of ten kilometers.


    Such a large body size, the natural extreme lack of flexibility and action, even if it has a strong power, it can only play out in an effective range, very inconvenient.


    Fortunately, sabrak''s noumenon can freely travel through any ordinary matter, just like the corresponding free law.


    As a result, sharblak''s Noumenon generally lurks underground and uses avatars extending from the body that resemble human appearance to talk to or fight with people.


    It is because of this that the breath of sharblak is completely hidden.


    Because he completely dilutes his breath and expands it into the area covered by the noumenon, just like air, which is extremely difficult to detect.


    It is because of this that shabulak''s first strike can be so powerful.


    Because it''s a full shot released by his huge body. Even if the prey is aware of it and can''t capture and fight successfully, it can also extend through the body to pursue the avatar.


    In this way, it is a matter of course to have exceptional durability.


    After all, compared with the huge body, the incarnation of human appearance in sabrak is just like a hair, even if it is removed, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Therefore, being cut off half of the body is not a big deal at all.


    "Even if you can''t recover, just give up the body and do another one."


    Under such a low voice, the dark red flame torrent began to fade.


    Inside, shabulak reappears intact, stepping on the flames.


    "So far, I''ve never failed, and I won''t be any more."


    Once again, shabulak began to talk to himself.


    "The human must still be in the Xingli hall. I will continue to chase after him. I don''t believe he can escape."With that, shabulak took the fire wave and ran in the direction of the exit.


    Seeing this, ficolo immediately gave orders to the large forces around him.


    "You send out several other teams to search for the whereabouts of human beings in Xingli hall. The rest of you will continue to guard outside. You must not let that human escape."


    Under the command of ficolu, the surrounding large forces immediately began to disperse and flow in all directions.


    In the end, there was only one person left in the big hole.


    Looking at the ruins of the sea of fire that had turned dark red before him, ficullo murmured.


    "It seems that it is really necessary to wait for the three pillar ministers to get back the treasure to deal with this human."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the corridors, one by one, with a large number of phosphorus, formed a large team, and began to pursue the whole Xingli hall.


    "Come on


    "Over there!"


    "Search carefully for me!"


    "Don''t be idle when searching for hunters, and find out the whereabouts of the human being as soon as possible!"


    "We can''t let that human being indulge in our" masquerade ball "territory


    "Search!"


    "Find him out for me!"


    In such a noisy, the large group of people from the cloisters one after another, let the footsteps ring in the space.


    In the corner of one of the corridors, the square was against the wall, hiding behind the pillars.


    "Well..."


    Pain from the chest let Fang Li cover the wound hand can not help but slightly tight.


    The hand was covered with blood.


    However, the remaining hand in the square is tightly holding a sharp dagger, and a pair of ice blue magic eyes look out.


    "Come on


    "Here, too!"


    There, a team of men and horses began to chase.


    Fang Li took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a low voice as he watched the large team gradually approaching under the leadership of a touring man.


    "Let''s see which side falls first..."


    The words fall, the body shape of Fang Li is suddenly up, with amazing speed, suddenly flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Hiss --"


    The faint sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out in the space of the corridor, but it is suddenly covered up by the sound of chaotic feet and noisy noise, and no one is aware of it.


    "Come on! Give me a careful look - "


    the itinerant who led a large army did not have time to finish this sentence, and his vision was suddenly covered by a vague shadow.


    "Choke --"


    The next moment, the cold light of the knife lit up and crossed the itinerant''s throat.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp blade pierced through the skin, sliced the flesh and blood, and cut the touring man''s throat.


    Flames, like blood, gushed from the touring man''s throat.


    "Er...!"


    The itinerant widened his eyes and fell slowly to the ground with a look of disbelief.


    "What...?!"


    "Master


    "Master dead?"


    Helplessly watching the red world apostles who led them to the ground suddenly, they were gradually burned out in a burst of flame, and a large number of phosphors were completely disordered.


    In this moment, the ghostly black shadow like the wind swept over the phosphorus one by one.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The cold knife light appeared frequently, which killed the panicked phosphors on the spot, leaving a spark on the ground.


    "In Here it is


    "The man is here!"


    "Help


    A group of phosphorus who lost their master finally knew what had happened. They cried one after another, but they immediately ushered in a cold knife light.


    "Er...!"


    "Well...!"


    "Ah...!"


    Screams can''t stop ringing.


    It wasn''t until soon that there was a sudden silence around.


    Fangli''s body slowly emerged from the space, down-to-earth, looking at the broken limbs all over the ground, which was gradually burning out. The ice blue magic eye turned to another direction, covered the bloody chest, and moved forward.


    Not long after Fangli left, the raging flames and torrents came to the scene with shabulak.


    It''s a pity that sabrak could only see the broken limbs all over the ground and make a low voice.


    "Late?"


    With that, shabulak continued to ride the torrent of fire and rush in the other direction.


    As for Fang Li, he has come to another corridor and met another team.


    Looking at the team that came to this side quickly, a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly flashed in the square, and the whole person flew out and met with amazing speed.


    The killing, as a prelude, began to unfold.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the underground space of Xingli hall, there are many important facilities.


    The command room of Xingli hall is also in this place.


    It is located in the center of the lower part of the xinglidianna rock block, which is a spherical space with the floor falling to the center step by step.


    This room, except for the core members of the masquerade ball, is not allowed to enter. It is the command post of the guard team of Xingli hall.


    In the center of the command room, there is a kitchen table.


    This treasure can show the activities of the whole mobile fortress in the form of hologram, which is similar to the glass altar, but its scope is limited to the scope of Xingli hall.


    Previously, it was through it that ficalu discovered that Fangli had destroyed the temple and escaped.


    Now, fecolou is back here again, and has received reports all of a sudden.


    "What?" Fecolou looked at a mirror in surprise.


    The mirror is also a treasure, and can be connected to the same type of mirror placed in other places. The effect is similar to that of a large communication device.


    At this point, the mirror shows the face of one of ficolou''s adjutants.


    The adjutant was making a report to him, which surprised him.


    "You say that most of the troops in Xingli hall have been wiped out?"


    "Yes The adjutant, with a tight face, said: "the annihilated teams are the fourth, sixth and twelfth teams of the third brigade, the fourth, fifth, seventh and eighth teams of the fourth, and eighteen teams in total. All three teams have been wiped out and have lost contact with each other."


    "How could that happen?" Fecolou could not help but lose his voice.


    This situation of casualties has been beyond the expectation of ficolo.


    There is no need to explain who the prisoner is.


    "Where are the hunters?" "Didn''t any of the hunters find out where the man was?" he asked"No No way. " The adjutant said in great fear: "although it is not completely undetected, when the search and hunting soldiers detect the trace of the human being and let people rush by, the battle there is over, leaving only a ground of broken limbs, which can not keep up with the speed of the enemy''s annihilation."


    Ficolou''s expression suddenly became ugly, and turned to the kitchen type treasure.


    Above, the hologram of Xingli hall is simulated.


    Ficolo could see that in the transparent Xingli hall, teams were shuttling back and forth in the corridors, searching wantonly.


    However, there is no trace of Fangli.


    "Can''t even find the trace of that human being?"


    That''s for granted.


    The assassins in Fangli can completely eliminate their own breath after entering the stealth state, and to some extent eliminate the movement and confusion perception.


    Therefore, as long as Fangli intends to hide traces, it is impossible to find Fangli unless there are more advanced skills or abilities of the assassin.


    It is because of this that the hunting soldiers in Xingli hall can only be found in Fangli, and they can detect his existence when they are killing, and let people rush over.


    However, when people rushed by, Fangli had already finished a massacre, left the scene and continued to sneak.


    Even if it is a treasure, the same is true.


    After all, Fangli''s assassins have also been upgraded to Lv. 2, which is not easy to detect.


    "What should I do?"


    Ficolo was really in a hurry.


    If Fang Li escapes directly, he will have no escape from the outside world, and thousands of troops will surround him directly. I dare say that he can''t escape.


    However, if Fang Li, like now, hides in Xingli hall and relies on the terrain of Xingli hall to sneak, attack and kill him, it will be very difficult to catch him.


    "Is it..." Ficullo took a breath.


    "That man knows this, so he hides in Xingli hall to attack and kill, instead of escaping directly?"


    At the thought of it, ficolo''s face was blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    As a matter of fact, Fang Li was aware of the current situation, so he deliberately continued to hide in the Xingli hall and carry out the attack and killing.


    Instead of breaking out under the condition that the outside has been heavily surrounded, and embracing the encirclement and annihilation of thousands of troops without any cover, and continuing to hide in the restricted terrain of Xingli hall, it will be beneficial to each other.


    After all, Xingli hall is so big at best. How can it accommodate a large number of people and horses rushing here?


    Therefore, the number of people who can enter Xingli hall to pursue is certainly limited.


    In addition, the structure of Xingli hall is complex, with countless corridors and rooms, which can be hidden by the assassin''s skill, and can not be found by anyone.


    Of course, it''s not enough just to be undetected.


    As mentioned before, the hall of stars and Li is so big. Once the Party of "masquerade ball" is searched, it will be found sooner or later.


    In this case, Fangli simply used these terrain to attack and kill. On the one hand, it created chaos, on the other hand, it reduced the number of enemies, and created favorable conditions for later escape.


    A captured human being, in the place where the apostles of the red world gathered together, not only did he not rush out at all, but began to kill wantonly. It was because of the resolute and ruthless nature of the other party that he was shocked.


    Although because of the importance of the three pillar ministers in the other side, ficolu has been high enough to look at Fang Li, but no matter how, he did not expect that the other side actually made such a performance.


    However, even if ficolo was shocked again, it would not be able to recover the development of the situation.


    Next, with the help of the stove type treasure and the search soldiers in Xingli hall, the hunters found the trace of Fangli countless times.


    However, in the past, Fangli has disappeared, leaving only a ground of corpses and remains.


    Unable to do anything, he had to reorganize his team and let each search team be led by several or even dozens of itinerant men to form a larger formation to search in the Xingli palace.


    In this way, even if Fangli continues to attack and kill, it can at least strive for more time for the rest of the team to catch up.


    But things that fawceru didn''t even think of continued to happen.


    Indeed, after reorganizing the team, even Fang Li can''t kill everyone in a very short time, and then continue to hide.


    However, who said that Fang Li had to kill all the people to leave?


    After reorganizing the team, Fang Li still launched a raid as usual, but there was no fighting. Every time, he withdrew decisively when the rest of the team was about to arrive.


    However, those lucky enough to die were scared out of their wits when they saw the scene of Fangli''s killing. They could not stay in Fangli. They could only watch Fangli escape, and some of them secretly congratulated themselves.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli always stops at the end of each time, and immediately withdraws when someone arrives. It still leaves a lot of corpses and remains every time, which constantly weakens the number of people in the "masquerade ball".


    The killing is going on all the time.


    What is worth mentioning is that sharblak has been chasing Fang Li, but he has never met him. He has always been aware of his whereabouts in advance and avoided it directly.


    This made sabruck a little angry.


    Shabulak, who used to be a killer, made the enemy flustered, flustered and unprepared. Now he is treated in the same way by others. Only then does shabulak know how much hatred he has in the past.


    Even, Fang Li, as if he was going to fight for a tooth, once deliberately hid in the side when shabluk arrived at the scene. When shabluk was about to leave, he suddenly made a sudden outburst and broke his body again, almost killing him.


    Since then, shabulak has also been cautious, no longer riding the waves like a raging flame in the starry hall, but as before, hiding his body, gradually approaching.


    As a result, Fangli and shabulak, the two attacking killers, actually played sneak at the same time. They circled each other for most of the circle, but they didn''t meet each other again.


    For Fang Li, the result is innocuous.


    Anyway, Fangli''s ultimate goal is to escape, not to attack.


    However, for shabulak and ficolu, Fangli''s behavior is really a headache to the extreme, and they don''t know what to do.


    There was no choice but to continue to command in the command room in real time.


    "The first, second and third groups go to the East and search every corner thoroughly!"


    "The fourth, fifth and sixth brigades will go to the west side and work together with the hunting soldiers!"


    "All the brigades keep a certain distance to lead the target out, so as to ensure that they can arrive immediately when the target appears!"


    "The external forces began to narrow the encirclement network, allowing more people to enter the Xingli hall for support!"


    "Don''t be careless. Although the opponent is a human being, it is a strong enemy. Let the members with keen sense and quick reaction come in and join in the pursuit!"In this way, ficolo cooperated with sabrak and constantly mobilized his troops.


    The whole Xingli hall, complete chaos.


    However, ficolo and shabrak did not know at all.


    In fact, they have been gradually induced by Fang Li.


    "The target is on the west side!"


    "Hurry over!"


    "Come on


    In Xingli hall, the troops of the brigade, as always, received the news and began to rush to the direction of Fangli. The corridor of the whole Xingli hall was filled with disordered footfalls and chaotic shouts. The noise reached the extreme.


    However, when the group began to rush to the west, the corner of an corridor on the east side, Fangli was slowly coming out from behind.


    Feeling the breath of strangers in Xingli hall, he gradually turned to the other direction of Xingli hall, making this side begin to become sparse. Fang Li took a breath and released his hand covering his chest.


    "The blood seems to have stopped."


    In today''s already quite popular under the vit (durability), Fangli''s resilience is also greatly increased.


    "It''s time for me to get out of here while the masquerade party is gathering in another direction."


    Fang Li is not simply attacking and killing in Xingli hall.


    Constant back and forth, has let Fang Li slightly clear the terrain of Xingli hall.


    At this time, there is a window on the side of the corridor where Fangli is located.


    However, outside the window, there is a team of men and horses on guard, the entire Xingli hall to be surrounded by water.


    Hiding in the side of the window, his eyes fell in a direction.


    There, there is already a gap in the ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Looking at a small gap which was almost imperceptible in the circle, the corner of the mouth in the square could not help but lift up slowly.


    "It''s almost what I expected..."


    Hiding in Xingli hall, Fang Li has been attacking and killing the people and horses of "masquerade ball". Fangli is not only to avoid being surrounded when escaping.


    Once the men and horses in Xingli hall are cut down, in order to catch themselves as soon as possible, the other party will definitely let the external guard men and horses add to the search and pursuit team of Xingli hall, so that the number of people and horses on patrol outside will continue to decrease.


    In this way, the more Fang Li killed in the Xingli hall, the people outside would continue to add to the Xingli hall and join in the pursuit of their own ranks.


    The natural result is that, as it is now, it is inevitable that there will be some gaps in the surrounding circle.


    "That''s my hope to escape..."


    Fang Li thought silently in his heart and slowly closed his eyes.


    At this point, there is only one chance in Fangli.


    A chance to let Fang Li rush out of the gap of the encirclement circle and escape from the Xingli hall.


    Therefore, Fang Li continued to hide his body shape and hide in the corner by the window, while letting his body consume a lot of star power to circulate gradually, ready to explode at any time.


    In this case, time gradually passes.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A cold night wind with a little dust, blowing through the whole Xingli hall.


    The treasure named Xingli hall is a mobile fortress, not just a building.


    Led by three pillar ministers, most of the high-level and staff of the masquerade ball are in the castle in the center.


    And take the castle as the center, outside is a towering and magnificent building, formed a huge building group.


    The scale of Xingli hall is almost equivalent to a small city.


    Otherwise, fecoru did not need to send most of his troops to the outside to be on guard. The scope of the outside is too wide, which is also a reason for this situation.


    As for the sky above the hall of stars and Li, it is a night sky, just like its name.


    Of course, it''s not the real night sky, it''s a boundary.


    Surrounding the whole Xingli hall, it can hide the trace and breath of Xingli hall, which is called "hidden holy hall".


    With this boundary, people outside will not be able to detect the existence of Xingli hall in any case.


    There is only one thing Fangli needs to do.


    That is to break the barrier and escape from the Mobile Battle Fortress named Xingli temple.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold night wind blows again, blowing up more dense dust.


    Under the attack of the sand and dust, many of the troops on guard could not help being obscured, and even many people closed their eyes.


    In this moment, Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the sound of breaking the air, Fang Li''s body completely turned into an arrow to leave the string and rushed outside.


    In this moment, Fang Li has brought his speed to the limit.


    "Flash away - water moon!"


    Like a moon in the water that can''t be seen and touched, Fang Li''s body completely turns into a mirage like mirage, as if integrated into the night wind blowing from the general, into the night sky.


    If you look from a distance, you can see such a scene.


    In that as the center of the star Li hall around the tall castle, a team of people gathered together, from all directions to surround it firmly, let the surrounding appear dense figures.


    However, after a gust of night wind mixed with sand and dust, a figure suddenly burst out of one corner of the castle and rushed in one direction.


    All around are dense gathering of human figures.


    In that direction, only a few itinerant and dozens of phosphors were left.


    So, when Fang Li came from below and came to the itinerant and dozens of phosphors, they only had time to open their eyes.


    Then, the cold knife light became the last scene they saw.


    "Puff!"


    It was a very neat sound of chopping.


    In the light of the sharp knife, the itinerant and dozens of phosphors were wrapped in at the same time. In a twinkling, they were cut in half by the living ones.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The scream resounded through the night sky.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The rapid scream made the surrounding army suddenly surprised and turned his head fiercely to look at the sound source.


    Immediately, everyone saw it.


    There, countless pieces of meat fell down from the air, turned into a dark blue fire of existence, disappeared.And a figure is a lightning fast trend, into a fast streamer, up into the sky, into the sky.


    From the circle that surrounds the whole castle.


    A group of "masquerade ball" red world apostles finally responded.


    The next second, the commotion was completely shaken off.


    "It''s the man!"


    "The man has come out!"


    "Catch him!"


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    One after another, the red world disciples of the "masquerade ball" were in a rage. While they were roaring and shaking the air, they led innumerable phosphorous to form a huge army and pursued in the direction of Fangli.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The roar and roar resounded through the whole Xingli hall, like the surging herds of animals, which made countless armies fly to the sky one after another, chasing the lonely figure.


    However, if you want to catch up with the speed type, how can it be done easily?


    As a result, he rushed into the sky without even looking at the thousands of troops and horses that were chasing behind him. He raised his eyes and looked at the bright night sky at the same time.


    Ice blue magic eyes appear.


    The sharp dagger fell into the palm.


    In this instant, what Fangli needs is the maximum range of attack.


    To break through the night scene.


    It''s used to cut through that crack like line that''s almost all over the night sky.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"


    It was the biggest chopping strike that Fangli has ever made.


    As if all the forces were converged into a blow, a huge knife light suddenly appeared, like a crescent moon, swept into the night sky.


    That scene, it was like the falling moon ready to return to the sky, very beautiful.


    Immediately, the huge crescent moon fell into the night sky.


    "Bang!"


    Like a broken mirror, the night sky was cut directly by the huge crescent moon, which turned into fragments and fell down.


    And beyond the broken night sky, the vast blue sky appeared in Fangli''s view.


    "It''s done!"


    Fang Li couldn''t help but be happy and ran to the blue sky.


    Just as Fang Li was about to rush out of the hidden sanctuary, an accident happened.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible pressure suddenly swept through the whole space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "-"


    at this moment, the terrible pressure of violence swept through the whole space of Xingli hall, making the air sink suddenly, as if with a terrible weight, and severely suppressed the whole world.


    Under that terrible pressure, below, the dense army stagnated and could not move any more.


    He was about to rush out of the hidden temple and leave the square of Xingli hall. The whole body was frozen down, like frozen, in the air.


    The joy on the face gradually faded.


    The hand holding the dagger pressed slowly.


    Feeling the terrible pressure that pervaded the whole world, a pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed unprecedented fluctuations, and the heart was directly sinking.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    Because of Fangli''s attack, the broken night sky, centered on the crescent shaped gap, began to spread out cracks.


    And outside this gap is the vast world.


    Fangli is not far from it.


    At the speed of Fangli, it only takes two or three seconds to break into the gap and escape from the heaven.


    However, this moment, Fang Li was unable to move.


    It''s not that you can''t move, it''s not that you can''t move.


    Only because Fang Li can clearly feel the will carried by the heavy pressure around him.


    It was unflinching hostility.


    So Fangli knows.


    If you continue to rush to the gap, the next second, enough to take their own lives of the attack will cut through the heaven and earth, fell on their own body.


    And there''s more than one.


    "Hoo..."


    A breath was slowly vomited out of the mouth by Fang Li.


    It was like trying to spit out all the perplexity in my heart. Fang Li took such a long breath. Then, she raised her head and looked around.


    I saw that around the square, the three figures did not know when they appeared, showing a triangular trend and surrounded them in circles.


    It is from the body of these three figures that the terrible pressure rises.


    Here comes a man and two women.


    Besides the three pillar ministers, who can they be?


    "Thank you so much for making such a scene..."


    Xiudenan''s mouth with a cigarette in his mouth, took a puff, spit out smoke, looking at the back to his side, do not know whether anger or admiration said such a sentence.


    "You really surprised me again and again. Fortunately, there is only one human being like you."


    With the spread of xiudenan''s words, the pressure in the air becomes more terrible.


    Then, belope Oulu also gave a helpless smile.


    "I didn''t expect that even the" bad blade "could not get any benefits from you. The" masquerade ball "I managed so hard was completely upset by you


    With such a remark, belope Oulu spoke half jokingly.


    "Well, how can you compensate me?"


    Obviously, it is half joking words, but it brings a chill to people.


    As for the rest of Hei Kati, she just looked directly at Fangli. Although she was silent, her crystal clear eyes were full of emotions that she had never had before.


    However, whether it is heikati, xiudenan or belope Oulu, they all firmly lock their own breath in Fang Li''s body.


    It was an invisible cage that Fangli was not allowed to escape.


    And there are three of them.


    At least, the momentum released by the three demons in front of them was almost all above shabluk.


    In other words, Fang Li is now facing three third level red world demons.


    Even in the third level, they belong to the best among them. They have been living since ancient times to the present.


    Not to mention, these three demons still hold weapons that emit the same dangerous breath.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiudenan forced a swing, heavy steel gun is immediately with the sound of the wind, was carried on its shoulder.


    "Clang --!"


    In the crisp sound of the cross, the flexible chain wound around the hand of belope Oulu.


    "Jingling --!"


    In the melodious bell, a triangular tin stick swaying a few gold rings hanging on the top, which was tightly held by black Katie.


    Steel guns, chains and sticks.


    On top of these three weapons, however, there is a sense of danger that is not weak compared with the three pillar ministers.


    In a moment, belope Oulu opened his mouth.


    "This is a treasure specially made for us by the leader. It''s very powerful. Unfortunately, it can only be used when carrying out the order of the leader."


    "Now let''s bring them out. You should understand what it means," said belope Oulu, smiling to the sideFangli certainly understood.


    In this regard, Fang Li just said indifferently: "think about it. If it wasn''t for the orders of your allies, a large group of apostles would not be so inspiring for a zero hour fan."


    "Now that you understand, it''s easy to say." Xiudenan took a puff of smoke, puffed and puffed, and said with a smile: "hand in the zero hour fan, so it will save you so much work."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li chuckled.


    "As a result, it''s all at this point. Do you think you can achieve your goal with just one sentence?"


    In a word, told the answer of three column minister square.


    "At this point Is it? "


    Xiudenan closed his eyes and grinned. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had completely turned into a violent beast.


    "That''s what I said."


    The terrible pressure in the air was instantly detonated.


    Xiudenan forcefully put out the smoke in his hand and raised the gun held in his other hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like sound, the turbid purple flame suddenly burns on the steel gun.


    The flame, obviously, is no different from the flame used by xiudenan before, but Fang Li''s heart is madly beating with a deadly warning.


    At present, there is no hesitation in Fangli. One of them will flash away and disappear.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --!"


    Almost at the same time, xiudenan roared and waved his gun to the front.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunder like explosion sound, as if the entire space was shaken up, a burst of violent turbid purple inflammation gushed out like a tsunami.


    The flame makes the temperature in the air rise to the limit in an instant.


    The flame, let the pressure in the air flow suddenly confused and inflamed.


    In this way, the flame rushed through the original location of the square, like a tornado, heavily fell on the ground.


    "Dong --!"


    It was like a nuclear bomb hitting the ground.


    The horror of the explosion suddenly concussion and impact on all sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The sound of mourning spread over the whole Xingli hall.


    It was the sound of a terrible shock wave that was shaken by a direct impact on the ground, and it was the sound of the apostles and phosphors that had been blown away like garbage.


    In this instant, the turbid purple inflammation that hit the ground like an explosive nuclear bomb set off an extremely terrible impact, so that the fire was like a tidal current in all directions.


    The whole mobile fortress, suspended in midair, trembled.


    The ground that was hit was destroyed in an instant, so that tall buildings were directly turned into rubble in the explosion, as if encountering a natural disaster, fragile, like a model, smashed into pieces, and were annihilated in an instant.


    By the end of the explosion, there was nothing left in the area where it had been hit.


    There was only one huge hole, several kilometers in diameter, sitting there, scorched, black and steaming.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    From the other corner of the far away from the side to see that terrible scene, finally can not help but face changed.


    At this time, a sneering voice came into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Is there any other place to focus on now?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hearing this voice, Fang Li didn''t have any hesitation. He suddenly turned around and raised the moon blade in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, a heavy steel gun with a sonic boom swung down heavily.


    "Dang --!"


    The loud and incomparable sound of cross attack resounded.


    A circle of strong wind like impact in the sudden impact of the dagger and steel gun at the intersection of the expansion.


    At this moment, Fangli felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite. The power of the dagger swung from the parry was passed on to him like a mountain, and turned into an invisible force, which shocked his whole body.


    Under the incomparable power, the whole people in the square were shocked out.


    "Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, Fang Li was completely transformed into a bullet, which was hit at an amazing speed and could not adjust his body shape at all.


    As a result, Fang Li fell on the wall of a building.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull crash sound, the tall building with the impact point as the center suddenly smashed and collapsed into countless pieces of rubble, completely burying the body in the square.


    In this process, the scattered debris turned into a powerful shell, which exploded around, and affected the apostles and phosphors around.


    All of a sudden, the rubble hit countless apostles and phosphors, so that the wail sounded again.


    Seeing this, belope Oulu immediately ordered.


    "The general soldiers are retreating! This is not a fight you can intervene in


    Hearing this, a group of apostles and phosphors, who dare to doubt, were scattered like birds and beasts in panic, far away from the battle center.


    At this time, heikati also started the operation.


    Under a pleasant ring of gold rings striking each other, black Katie points down the triangular tin stick.


    "Star..."


    The voice of prayer echoed softly.


    "Hum --!"


    The atmosphere began to shake.


    The sky blue flame converged in front of black Katy''s triangle tin stick and finally turned into a light.


    Immediately, the light suddenly burst, into a line of light, like a laser, covering the earth to the ground.


    That scene, like there are countless meteors falling, forming a meteor shower.


    Meteor shower across space, through time, with a dazzling light, directly hit the site of the shattered buildings.


    "Boom!"


    The roar came again.


    The explosion of the natural disaster level shook open.


    As if the stars fell down, the earth shaking explosion opened the soil layer, sliced open the rock plate, turned into a terrible impact, mixed with dazzling brilliance, as if a star exploded and opened, in a burst of roar, the explosion and blast wind continued to expand out.


    The destructive power is no less than the fire attack of xiudenan.


    Of course, it was no less than sabrak''s all-out strike before the battle began.


    This is a very shocking thing.


    You know, an attack of this degree of power can only be launched in the first attack as a sneak attack before the battle begins.


    It''s an attack that can only be launched by a huge body with a diameter of ten kilometers.


    After this attack, if the target has not been silent, then in the case of insufficient flexibility and mobility, shabulak can only differentiate into an avatar to fight, and can no longer use the noumenon to attack. Therefore, such a powerful strike can only be used once.However, whether it is xiudenan or heikati, are easy to do the same thing.


    Even so, there have been.


    It''s impossible for humans to survive this attack.


    Even if it''s Fang Li, it''s the same for defense and damage reduction with star power and frivolous breath.


    It was a deadly blow.


    With a merciless strike, as if to find an answer, heikati showed death completely in the form of destruction, making a pair of clear eyes twinkle slightly.


    Until a long time later, the explosion and roar on the ground gradually stopped.


    However, on the earth of Xingli hall, there is a huge and incomparable hole, which symbolizes the incomparable destructive power of the three pillar ministers.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    In the middle of the air, xiudenan and belope oulujun slowly flew to the side of heikati, and together with heikati, cast their eyes into the huge hole below.


    "Dead?" Belope Oulu said such a chilling remark with a smile on her face.


    "Dead." In a certain way, xiudenan said this, and then he said with a low smile: "if it is so easy, we can also save our mind."


    Heikati was silent from the beginning to the end, just quietly looking at the huge impact crater that was directly hit by a meteorite.


    There was a stillness in the air.


    The commotion rose gradually among the thousands of troops far away.


    I''m not only staring at the three pillars.


    Until there was such a sound in the air.


    "Liberate..."


    It was like a voice from the distant sky.


    With the sound of such a sound, the vision came out.


    "Boom..."


    Below, the whole Xingli Hall of the earth suddenly vibrated, such as the earth shaking, not live shock.


    Three column minister''s eye Qi congeals.


    Because, all three people saw it.


    In the huge cavern, white phosphorescence, like a slowly burning flame, began to flash.


    Dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Bang!"


    With a roar, in the center of the huge hole, a pile of rubble suddenly burst open, shaking a circle of violent impact, like a storm, swept up.


    In the center of the storm, the whole body was shining with white phosphorescence, as if the whole body was wrapped by white flame, slowly stood up in the burning square, lowered his head, completely could not see the expression, only a sentence seemed to pass from the distant sky, extremely incredible reverberated in the whole sky.


    "Are you forced to use it after all?"


    No one can understand the meaning of Fangli''s sentence.


    However, at this moment, the three column minister is clearly felt.


    Feel the change in the square.


    It''s a qualitative change.


    To explain it in a way that the apostles of the red world could understand, it was that the "being" in the square suddenly became huge.


    And it''s huge.


    "What did he do?"


    The eyes of hecati, xiudenan and belope Oulu all changed.


    Only Fang Li raised his head and looked at the three pillar ministers suspended in the air. Under the white phosphorescence, a pair of ice blue magic eyes were filled with a sacred sense of ice coldness.


    However, it was this sacred cold feeling that made the three pillar ministers feel tight at the same time, as if they were being watched by some terrible fierce beast, and their bodies were tensed up.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the ground suddenly burst without any warning.


    It was cracked by life.


    I saw that on the ground which suddenly burst open, the figure of Fang Li suddenly disappeared.


    Like ghosts, it appeared in front of xiudenan.


    The ice blue magic eye and white phosphorescence were printed into the eyes of xiudenan at the same time.


    "What...!" The eyes under xiudenan''s Sunglasses suddenly shrunk.


    The next second, a knife light quietly suddenly appeared, rowing to xiudenan''s body.


    It was a shining knife.


    There was not a trace of movement or trace of the knife. It was like a moonlight appearing out of thin air.


    Immediately, it fell to the body of xiudenan who had no time to respond.


    "Puff!"


    In the clear and incomparable chopping sound, the flame turned into sparks like blood and sprinkled on the earth.


    "Well...!"


    Xiudenan uttered a sad voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Next to them, heikati and belope Oulu, who did not respond at all, were shocked.


    It seems that Fang Li, who has completely ignored the existence of heikati and belope Oulu, is suspended in front of xiudenan who is close to them. The moon blade suddenly turns in his hand and cuts out another flash like strike.


    "Puff!"


    There was another chop.


    Before and after the two extremely fast chop, will xiudenan''s body neat cut out a cross, thoroughly divided into four pieces.


    However, in that piece of meat, a burst of turbid purple inflammation burned up and re gathered into xiudenan''s body.


    With the name of "thousand changes", xiudenan can change his body into any form, making one by one incarnation.


    Under such circumstances, xiudenan abandoned his seriously injured body directly, used the remaining parts to form a new self, and appeared in front of Fang Li with a heavy steel gun.


    "Is that what you said last time about the hidden cards?"


    Xiudenan roared, the steel gun in his hand swung like a wind wheel, carrying muddy purple flame, mixed with incomparable strength, heavily cleaved to the direction of the square, crushing all the air passing through.


    "Dang --!"


    In the heavy sound of gold and iron cross strike, the light dagger and heavy steel gun suddenly collide, arousing bright Mars and thick impact.


    However, this time, Fang Li was not struck by the overwhelming force, and easily blocked the blow, so that the white phosphorescence around the body was like a flame, suddenly ups and downs.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Xiudenan broke out again the roar of shaking the air, the arm holding the steel gun rose violently, which made the arm bigger and turned into a huge arm full of bulging muscles.


    "Ji --!"


    Suddenly, with the support of powerful force, the heavy steel gun rubbed the sharp dagger and aroused a strong spark. At the same time, the heavy steel gun kept pressing down in the piercing sound, so that the sharp edge of the gun head began to approach the square.


    This made Fang Li a little surprised.


    Now, the holy mark in Fangli is Lv. 2 level, and its attribute is improved by twice, and its strength is greatly increased.If the attribute is increased by twice, the strength can be improved by more than twice.


    After all, the more advanced the attribute is, the greater the enhancement will be.


    Therefore, the attribute of Fangli is increased by twice, but the improvement of physical ability is not only twice.


    However, xiudenan was able to suppress Fangli in terms of strength, which was enough to surprise Fangli.


    "It''s you, Chiyou. Apart from the three gods, I''m afraid that among the apostles in the red world, you are the strongest."


    So, Fang Li is the same force.


    "Zheng --!"


    There is a star like fragment of light hovering on its body.


    Fang Li transforms all star power into attack power.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, Fang Li Hun suddenly shakes the dagger, and the heavy steel gun is fired.


    Xiudenan''s body suddenly lost its balance.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    It was a spin in the side, a kick in the chest of xiudenan aroused by the voice.


    So, under the impact of a circle of violent wind, xiudenan''s body, like the previous Fangli, directly turned into a shell, flew upside down and fell heavily on a building, smashing the building into pieces and collapsing.


    "Star!"


    Just as Fangli was ready to pursue, the inorganic voice of heikati finally rang.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    As if the meteor shower like a ray of light suddenly from the side of the body in the side of the attack, like the wind and rain shrouded up.


    The meteors all have the terrible power to destroy a high-rise building.


    Fang Li just wanted to dodge, but suddenly a strong wind was blowing around him.


    "Crash!"


    The chains suddenly shot from each other, like flexible boa constrictors. They formed a steel cage and trapped Fangli.


    "Don''t try to escape."


    Under such an evil laugh, belope Oulu once again threw out a chain and wound it on the steel cage. With a strong pull, he even pulled people to the incoming meteor swarm.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion appeared in mid air, shaking the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Hum --!"


    Under the tremor of the whole space, the unprecedented violent explosion is like a star exploding in mid air, which arouses terrible storms and flames, presenting a spherical and ceaseless expansion.


    Far away from the center of the battlefield, a group of "masquerade ball" apostles and phosphors looked at this scene, their faces had been completely frozen, and even their forehead was dripping with cold sweat. We can imagine how shocked they were.


    As for the Xingli hall, it seems that it has encountered a strong earthquake. It trembles frequently, making the fortress in the air crumble like a storm like shock wave.


    All of a sudden, buildings have become crumbling, the glass is completely burst, completely into pieces.


    It''s a terrifying scene.


    However, in such an explosion, a knife light suddenly burst out of it.


    "Choke --"


    In the sweet sound of swords and swords, the cold sword light directly cuts through the whole explosion, cutting the terrible storm and fire into two parts.


    The chains, including the chains that surround each other and form a solid cage, have also been neatly cut off.


    "No way!" Belope Oulu exclaimed.


    It was not only belope Oulu, but also the expression of black Katie, who had always been expressionless, changed slightly. It was obviously extremely surprised.


    That''s for granted.


    Belope Oulu''s chain is a special treasure made by the alliance leader he serves. Unless he initiated it on his own initiative, even xiudenan could not cut the chain.


    Not to mention, belope Oulu''s chain or in defense has a great role in the treasure.


    Among the three pillar ministers, xiudenan, who was made a general, attacked without authorization; heikati, who was named as a great imperial witch, was good at guerrillas; and belope Oulu, who was appointed as a staff officer, was good at attacking, which belonged to the type of late starter and first arrival.


    In the face-to-face attack, defense is a very important part.


    Therefore, as long as we focus on defense, no one can break the chain of belope Oulu.


    Now, it''s cut off.


    By a very ordinary looking dagger.


    "No! No


    Belope Oulu thought of those chilly ice blue eyes and finally realized it.


    "It''s not the dagger that really cuts off my treasure, but the eyes!"


    This sentence, immediately ushered in a voice.


    "It wasn''t cut off, it was killed."


    When the sound came to belope Oulu''s ear, she missed a beat in her heart.


    Without any hesitation, belope Oulu suddenly shook the chain in her hand and let the chain burst up again. In a burst of "clattering" sound, she danced around her. In an instant, she defended her surroundings.


    However, in the face of the solid defense net, I don''t know when it will appear in the square behind belope Oulu. A pair of ice blue eyes just stare up, and the sharp dagger in his hand is completely cut off.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, the chains dancing like fragile paper are cut off by all the daggers.


    Next, Fangli only needs to make up a knife, and belope Oulu is finished.


    And this period of time will never be too long.


    Although Fang Li has just wielded a knife, even if the attack speed is amazing, there will be a bit of stiffness, which will give berlupeulo a chance to take advantage of it. However, Fangli''s weapon is not only a moon blade.


    Bo Xie, who had been reduced to the shape of a dagger, had long been tightly held in his other hand.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    The pure white dagger suddenly cut off, cut the air, with a very amazing speed, across the whole space, fell on belope Oulu.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of sharp blade penetrating the human body reverberates clearly around.


    Belope Oulu''s body was cut in half by a flash.


    "Ah..."


    On the outskirts of the battlefield, the exclamations of the apostles and phosphors belonging to the masquerade ball were faintly heard.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, with a tight frown, noticed something wrong.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the next second, belope Oulu, who was cut in half by Fangli''s knife, flashed with dazzling gold. It actually began to disintegrate and turned into a chain link. It was as if the clasp had been cut off neatly and fell down.


    That''s a double.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the sound of the chain began to come again.


    Fang Li turned his eyes and looked forward.


    There, the chains are all around.Inside, accompanied by a burst of bright golden flame burning, belope Oulu slowly appeared in the fire, and her face was dignified to meet the sight of Fang Li.


    "What''s going on? Why is this human being suddenly so strong? "


    This is the only question in belope Oulu''s mind.


    "Before, this human had no such strength at all."


    If the other side is really so strong, and can suppress the three pillar ministers alone, it doesn''t need to be in the Xingli hall for so long, and has already left.


    "The general said that it was the opponent''s hidden card. Since it is a force that needs to be deliberately hidden, it must be limited to a certain extent like the treasures of our three pillar ministers."


    It has to be said that belope Oulu is indeed worthy of the name of a staff officer, and at once he has figured out most of the mystery.


    "In any case, he is very powerful now, and also has some kind of terrible ability that can''t be defended. You can''t be careless."


    Belope Oulu raised her voice and spoke to her surroundings.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    When the voice falls, the two breath is moving.


    "Star!"


    In the front of the tin stick, the direction of the black flame of the tin stick, which is shining in the sky.


    "Drink it


    At the same time, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind Fangli, holding up a heavy steel gun. During the dance, the turbid purple flame was roaring and burning. Under the low roar of xiudenan, it turned into a flame tornado and swept forward.


    Belope Oulu did not show any weakness at all. The chains were dancing wildly around her body, and the golden flame was also burning, just like the poisonous snakes, carrying the golden flame and scurrying to the side.


    Three attacks appear at the same time, showing a triangular trend. Each attack contains infinite power. Let alone the human body, even the earth can shake.


    To this, Fang Li just raised a pure white dagger.


    "Hum --!"


    During the tremor, the dagger suddenly soared. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword, tilted and chopped around.


    The light of the knife is like a piece of training, passing through the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Hum --!"


    The flame tornado formed by turbid purple inflammation rubs against the air and sweeps through the air in the hum of the atmosphere.


    "Whew


    Containing a powerful light, as if cutting through the sky of meteors, shrouded in the square.


    "Hiss --"


    Chain after chain carries the bright gold inflammation, arouses the light to break the empty vigor.


    In this instant, the three most powerful demons in the red world, known as the three pillar ministers, did their best to release the strongest attack to the square without any mercy. The star sky of Xingli hall was illuminated by the color of blue, purple and gold flames, which looked very gorgeous.


    In the face of the sudden outbreak of Fang Li, three column minister has not considered to capture Fang Li alive, and finally came up with a truly lethal attack.


    It''s a pity that there is a huge blade that can divide the whole world into two and lead everything to the end.


    Ice blue magic eyes flash a frightening cold luster.


    In this moment, Fang Li applied the power of the direct death devil''s eye to the limit, and everything was covered by a crack like dead line.


    On the flame tornado formed by turbid purple inflammation.


    In the meteor light.


    There are also on the chains that carry the resplendent gold inflammation.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of Fangli was covered with white phosphorescence.


    In this instant, Fang Li also tried his best to hold the huge Bo Xie tightly. Facing the cracks like dead lines, it was like turning them into one. He found a track that seemed to connect them together, and slashed it fiercely.


    "Puff!"


    The huge flame tornado formed by turbid purple inflammation is cut in half in the sound of tearing silk.


    "Puff!"


    The powerful light of meteors is cut in half in a tearing sound like silk.


    "Puff!"


    The two chains of silk were torn in the same bright sound.


    The three pillars minister''s strike with all his might, in the Dao which seemed to divide the whole heaven and earth into two parts, all of them were cut into two parts, or turned into scattered Mars, or turned into fragments all over the sky, and disappeared.


    Watching this scene open, the eyes of the three pillars minister at the same time opened to the limit.


    Only Fangli, after cutting out the knife that cuts through the heaven and earth, immediately grasps his palm and pours the star power into the Bo Xie.


    The pure white pure star Huang style arms suddenly reduced to the original size.


    In the square, however, the star power gathered under the sole of the foot, and the body suddenly turned into a light and shadow, which suddenly swept out.


    Speed, as fast as a meteor.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Three pillar minister finally is the reaction came over, complexion Qi Qi change.


    Looking at the Fangli which was plundered at an amazing speed, xiudenan, the most powerful of the three column ministers, took the lead to react. He stepped out fiercely, swung a heavy steel gun, and Ziyan condensed and stabbed forward without any fancy.


    This stab is not so sharp and cruel, but only extremely powerful. It distorts the surrounding space and makes the air flow around the gun head like a whirlwind. It brings the piercing sound from the sky to the square.


    In this regard, Fang Li''s pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed slightly, and without any evasion, he directly faced the heavy steel gun from the fierce stab, and resolutely cut down the Bo Xie in his hand.


    "Dang --!"


    As soon as the light blade and the steel gun hit each other, the loud sound of cross attack suddenly came out, and it was buzzing in the air.


    The powerful ripples spread in all directions like water waves, but they did not affect the two sides in the confrontation, making the lightsaber and the steel gun stagnate.


    However, as soon as the blow was blocked, Fang Li immediately grasped the moon blade tightly held in his other hand. Under the bright light of the knife, it was like a flash cutting to xiudenan''s flank.


    "Qiang --!"


    The cross strike sounds again.


    I saw that the flash like blow of Fang Li was blocked by a sudden and sudden chain. It was rubbing on the flank of xiudenan directly, which aroused a strong spark and kept bursting out.


    Then, the chain suddenly whirled around. Under the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding", Fang Li''s moon blade was entangled directly. With one force, Fang Li''s dagger was pulled away from xiudenan''s flank.


    At the other end of the chain, belope Oulu also held the chain tightly, tugging at the chain and opening his mouth in a loud voice.


    "Now!"


    As the voice dropped, a small figure flashed in front of Fangli. He raised a pair of indifferent eyes and a raised hand, and put the triangular tin stick in the direction of Fangli, pointing to his chest.


    "Star!"In the murmur of black Carti, the sky blue flame surges and converges again at the front end of the triangular tin stick and turns into a mass of light.


    Terrible forces gather in it, stimulating the nerves and senses in the square.


    Fang Li just wanted to make a response to this, but at the other end of Bo Xie who collided with the heavy steel gun, xiudenan was drinking in a low voice.


    "No way!"


    The hand holding the heavy steel gun suddenly turned into a huge boa constrictor, bypassing the heavy steel gun, directly climbed onto the Bo Xie who collided with the steel gun. He bound Bo Xie together with the sword hand in the square and pulled it to the other side.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s hands and two weapons were bound together by xiudenan and belope Oulu at the same time. They pulled them into a straight line and exposed their unprepared chest to heikati''s triangular tin stick.


    "Zheng --!"


    At the front end of the triangle tin stick in heikati''s hand, the color on the light cloud becomes more and more bright.


    If it goes on like this, Fangli will have to be hit by the black Katie in the open door.


    That blow, even if it is Fangli, if it is hit directly at zero distance, it will not die but will be seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, Fang Li cried out.


    "Get out of here


    The white phosphorescence of the whole body burning in Fangli suddenly burst out and turned into a substantial impact, shaking around.


    Sanzhuchen did not expect that under such circumstances, Fangli could even fight back, and all of them were sent to the epicenter by the violent white shock wave.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound, like thunder, resounded through the air.


    Heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu all snorted suddenly. If they were struck by lightning, they all flew out.


    The substantial shock wave expanded like an explosion in the air, setting off a hurricane, shaking the atmosphere, so that everyone saw a circle of light waves spread out in a ring, and the invincible three pillars were sent to Tongtong to fly.


    So, everyone was shocked.


    "Is this human being a monster?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Whew


    Shocked by the white shock wave, the three pillar ministers all turned into shells and fell heavily on the ground in the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the ground of Xingli hall suddenly trembled. In the three corners, the strong dust rose gradually and diffused around.


    And in the dense dust, the ground that was hit directly sank down and exploded into a mass of rubble, which made the cracks spread like spider webs and broke open inch by inch.


    By the time the dust dispersed, there were three more holes on the ground, just like being hit by a meteorite.


    "Well...!"


    Black Katie fell into a hole and let out a sad cry.


    "Cough...!"


    Belope Oulu fell into a hole and coughed white.


    "Puff...!"


    Xiudenan was struggling to get up, but before he could stand still, he knelt down on one knee to the ground. His throat was sweet, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    After a series of attacks, the three pillar ministers were all seriously injured and could not rise again.


    "General!"


    "The great imperial witch!"


    "Your highness of staff!"


    Around the Xingli hall, all the people who saw this scene with their own eyes all gave out a sad cry.


    At the top of the castle in the center of Xingli hall, two people also saw this scene.


    "Impossible..."


    Fecolou uttered a dull voice.


    "Three pillar ministers You lost


    What''s more, lose to a human?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    That''s a three pillar minister.


    The three pillars of the most powerful and oldest demon king since ancient times.


    How can such existence be lost to a human who doesn''t know where it comes from?


    Not to mention, the three pillar ministers all hold the special treasure of the alliance leader, and their strength is greatly increased.


    Such three existence together, how can not a human?


    "Tut..."


    On one side, a black shabulak is also speechless. He stares at the white phosphorescent center in the sky, and whispers.


    "When you fight with me, you hide such power?"


    This made sabrak extremely unhappy.


    In terms of strength, although shabluk is also the third level, he can never compete with the three pillar ministers.


    At least, if the three pillars are united, nashabluk will never win.


    In addition, heikati and belope Oulu, not to mention, only a xiudenan is enough to defeat shabulak.


    What will happen if Fang Li takes out such strength when fighting with himself?


    At the thought of this, shabulak''s hand in front of him could not help tightening.


    "Is that really powerful?"


    Under the murmur of shabrac, ficolu was equally anxious.


    "Lord sabrak!" "The three pillars minister has been defeated, the next human will be killed, we must go to rescue the three adults!"


    It was a very unprovoked decision.


    Even the three pillar minister joint efforts are only defeated to the result, with the two people ficolu and shabluk can do?


    After all, in the Xingli hall, although fekulu and shabluk are the strongest in addition to the three pillar ministers, there is still a gap between them.


    In such a situation, even if ficolo and shabulak make a move, it can''t save anything, right?


    "Well?"


    Just as shabulak thought about it, a strange situation suddenly caught his attention.


    "Lord sabrak!"


    Without noticing it, ficullo was just in a hurry.


    Sabrac ignored ficoru, but gazed at the figure in the air. Half a second later, he finally decided.


    "That''s why he suddenly became so powerful?"


    The words of shabulak made ficalu stunned.


    Seeing this, shabulak also did not explain, directly said such a sentence.


    "We don''t have to do it."


    "It''s over."


    It is just like confirming the truth of shabluk''s words.


    In mid air, a low voice full of pain suddenly rang.


    "Well..."


    With the sound of whispering, in the air, the white phosphorescence, which was burning slowly like a flame, suddenly faded away at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, the huge sense of being that pervaded the whole sky of Xingli hall suddenly weakened until it completely disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned by the change.It includes the apostles and the phosphors scattered around the temple of Xingli.


    It also includes the three pillar ministers in the caves.


    Everyone looked into the air at the same time.


    There, around Fangli''s body, the white phosphorescence, which was burning like a flame, had completely disappeared.


    And its own is suspended there, body shape a shake, actually is in midair one knee kneels down, complexion is pale, unceasingly panting.


    Breath, very weak.


    Seeing this scene, three column minister understood immediately.


    "I see..." Belope Oulu struggled to his feet and gazed into the air, smiling as he wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "Is this the price of having that terrible power just now?"


    Black Katie''s eyes also flashed slightly, struggling to get up.


    As for xiudenan, he gave a grim smile, like a wounded beast, and said so.


    "What a boring ending."


    With that, xiudenan directly lifted the heavy steel gun in his hand, swung it with a whirlwind, and dashed into the sky like a tornado.


    Fangli saw this scene.


    However, Fang Li can do nothing.


    When the white phosphorous light, which was burning like fire, faded like the tide, Fang Li felt a burst of weakness and pain from his soul, which made his head shake and his face white. He knelt down on one knee and could only barely maintain the flight.


    In that moment, Fang Li knew.


    "This is terrible..."


    This sign is obvious.


    The duration of the holy mark is over.


    As for the side effect, it is to attack Fang Li in one breath, making Fang Li lose the ability of action directly.


    Therefore, Fang Li could only watch the turbid purple flame of the tornado sweeping towards him. He wanted to get up, but he was disturbed by the weakness and pain of the soul, and could not move at all.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only try to lift the Bo Xie in his hands, pour a large part of his remaining star power into it, block in front of himself, and usher in the direct attack of the flame tornado.


    "Boom!"


    The turbid purple flame burst in the air, turned into a billowing fire wave and burst out.


    Inside, a figure wrapped in purple flame fell down and fell to the ground. It turned into a rolling gourd with a lot of smoke and dust. It rolled out and stopped after half a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Hi..."


    Under a slight sound, the burning turbid purple inflammation covering Fang Li''s body began to slowly extinguish.


    There was only one person in Fangli, lying on the ground, and his skin was burned to pieces, which was extremely miserable.


    In this moment, there is only one feeling in Fangli.


    Pain.


    It''s very painful.


    The body is in pain.


    The soul is in pain.


    Bursts of intense pain hit Fang Li''s mind and nerves one after another, making Fang Li seem to be thrown into the hell of the same mountain, the pain is incomparable.


    The vision is beginning to blur.


    The head is beginning to cloud.


    Fang Li recalled this feeling.


    Think back to your death when you entered God''s space.


    Although there is no blood stained with red vision, the pain that can attack the whole body is much greater than the pain caused by being hit by a car.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you dying? "


    With this idea, a pair of ice blue magic eyes quietly faded away, leaving only a pair of dark eyes.


    Inside, extremely calm.


    The next brake there, a few breath into the induction of Fang Li.


    You don''t have to see it with your own eyes. Fangli knows who the breath belongs to.


    Besides the three pillar ministers, who else can there be?


    "It took a lot of effort..."


    Xiudenan propped up a tottering body, carrying a steel gun, came to the front of Fang Li.


    "I have to say, we really underestimate you, human beings."


    Belope Oulu''s body around a broken chain, also came to Fang Li''s front, the corner of his mouth is still hung with blood.


    The remaining black Katie, holding a tin triangle in one hand and covering her chest with the other hand, looked at the burnt black lying in the square, but clearly saw the feelings in each other''s eyes.


    There was no panic, no fear, just incomprehensible calm.


    Looking at the incomprehensible calm, hecati could not help speaking.


    "Why?"


    She said, as if in search of something, with a voice of longing and incomprehension.


    "Why can you treat death so calmly?"


    Sudden doubt, so that xiudenan and bellopee Oulu also Leng Leng Leng.


    As for Fang Li, she turned her eyes, looked at heikati, and said like a chat, "you should understand, right?"


    Indeed, hecati understood.


    Because hecati is the only one who has seen the essence of Fangli''s soul.


    People who have seen the sea formed by death can not understand why Fangli can treat death so calmly.


    It''s just because there are so many of them in Fang Li that they can''t produce any emotion at all.


    No matter what kind of creature, it is natural to accept "habit".


    Like eating, no one will be surprised that they need to eat.


    For Fang Li, understanding death is like eating.


    If so, why panic and fear?


    And black Katie, who had seen the sea, should have understood that.


    It''s just that hecati doesn''t understand.


    "If you live like this, can you be regarded as alive?"


    Hecati spoke softly, as if speaking out.


    "Your personal survival is too small compared to the death you have."


    How small is it?


    It''s not a strange thing when you''re small enough to be swallowed up.


    Heikati didn''t even understand why Fangli had been able to survive in the sea of death.


    No, it''s not.


    It should be said that it is because of the sea that Fangli can live to the present.


    If the ocean is too small, there is no way to get used to it. I''m afraid that the pain and despair of death will make life worse than death.


    It is because the ocean is too vast, so vast that it is filled with death enough to make people accustomed to and numb people, so that they can ignore the pain and despair of death and survive until now.


    But can that be considered alive?


    "It''s just a walking corpse..."


    Fangli finally laughed at the murmur of heikati.


    "Maybe." Fang Li faintly makes a sound.


    "Although this is indeed a defect, I have no deficiency in being a human being."


    "So I''m alive."


    "And you, I don''t know if it''s OK."Hecati was silent at once.


    Yeah.


    Fangli is still alive, at least.


    At least, Fang Li is very rich in emotion except death.


    He can''t feel sad about "death", but he can be happy about the "life" of others.


    He can''t cry for a person''s pain and despair, but can respond to a person''s emotion and heart.


    In this way, Fangli is alive.


    "But you are different."


    Fang Li is just like talking about other people''s affairs, indifferent to speak.


    "No laughing, no crying."


    "No emotion, no heart."


    "Only you are empty. You have no real sense of being alive. What''s more, you don''t have what you want to do. You just act according to the established reality. Even being a" masquerade "witch is only the arrangement of the alliance leader, not your own wish."


    "So you don''t know if you''re alive or not."


    Fang Li''s words made her silent again, and her eyes showed waves that were hard to control.


    "Qiang --!"


    At this time, a heavy steel gun with the sound of steel, swung to Fang Li in front of him, pointed the sharp gun head at his throat.


    "NAH..." Xiudenan looked at Fangli from a commanding position, in order to suppress the angry voice, and said: "can you please don''t say something unpleasant to my black Katie?"


    "Heikati is very important to us. Please don''t let her waver." Belope Oulu, like Fangli, said as if nothing had happened to other people''s affairs. "You are a human being. It seems that you have to redefine the way to treat you."


    So, belope Oulu turned around and said this to xiudenan.


    "General, please take him back, and then we will take care of him personally, so that he can never escape again."


    In a word, it determines Fang Li''s future fate.


    In this moment, mechanical general cold prompt sound sounded in Fang Li''s mind.


    "11273 triggers A-level Branch Mission: desperate."


    "Task content: before being recaptured, escape from the hands of the three pillars minister, leave the base area of the" masquerade ball "and escape from the heaven."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Resounding in the whole mind of the system prompt sound, let the square that some turbid head is one clear, but bitter smile.


    A desperate situation?


    It''s really a desperate situation.


    If you can.


    But can it be done?


    The weakness and pain from both the soul and the body made Fang Li''s body completely unable to move. He could only move his hands and feet. Fighting was absolutely impossible.


    Although the three pillar ministers were injured in the previous battle, they were still able to fight. In addition, each of them has the strength far superior to that of Fangli who does not use the holy mark. Today''s Fangli can''t defeat them, let alone in such a state.


    Not only that, Fangli can also feel the direction of the castle has two extremely strong breath.


    And one of them is shabulak.


    In the distance, a group of "masquerade ball" apostles and phosphorus also gradually surrounded.


    In such a situation, Fangli can''t fight any more. How can he survive?


    As for escape, Fangli gave up.


    Even when using the holy mark, Fangli felt that his breath was firmly locked in by the three pillar ministers. The other side only needed to make the same transfer as before, and catch up with the free method. No matter how fast the speed was, Fangli chose to fight.


    Now, even the holy mark has been used in Fangli, and the battle can''t be done. How can we escape?


    It was a total despair.


    (no, it''s not.)


    Suddenly, Fangli reacted.


    (since God space has released a mission, it can at least prove that the mission has a chance to complete.)


    Even if it is the highest level of S-level tasks, it is impossible to complete the opportunity, otherwise there is no significance of release.


    In this case, the main god space has released a class a branch mission.


    What does that mean?


    It means that even under such circumstances, Fangli still has the opportunity to complete the task.


    (however, this opportunity should not be on me.)


    After all, Fangli has been completely unable to return to heaven.


    (in that case, it means one thing.)


    What''s the matter?


    Accident.


    Next, there will be an accident that gives Fang Li the chance to finish the task.


    So what would be the accident?


    Fangli has completely lost its power of action.


    In that case, there is only one thing that can be thought of.


    That''s rescue.


    A rescue that would have been impossible.


    So, in this world, who will save Fang Li?


    There''s only one person.


    In this world, the only one who stands on the side of Fangli and is on the same front as Fangli.


    Thinking of this man, Fang Li couldn''t help whispering.


    "Shana..."


    This call, as if through time and space, reached the ears of a girl in another corner of the world.


    The next moment, the accident happened.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of red lotus flame suddenly burst down from the air, like a piece of meteorite on fire, with terrible high temperature, illuminating the night sky of Xingli hall and falling straight down.


    "What...?!"


    At the same time, heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu were shocked at the same time. Then, without any hesitation, they all suddenly retreated from Fangli''s body and swept around.


    The apostles who surrounded them were also shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "The flame of red lotus?"


    "Hard Is...?! "


    Under the sound of panic, Honglian''s fire fell.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the flame of the red lotus, like a burst waterfall, turned into a raging fire wave, attacking all directions and enveloping the surrounding area.


    Of course, Fangli is among them.


    However, Fang Li didn''t get any harm, but was hugged by a petite body.


    In the fire of Honglian''s industry, Fangli can only feel the temperature in her arms.


    Therefore, Fang Li once again wry smile, but said such a sentence.


    "Too slow."


    That''s the first word Fangli said to Fang Li after the battle between Shana and majoulin was over.


    Now, Fang Li returned this sentence intact.


    As a result, it has ushered in such a sentence.


    "If we can get there in time, it''s not too late."


    It''s just a result theory.


    However, the girl said it with a matter of course.A head of burning inflamed hair fluttered in the wind.


    A pair of bright, burning eyes.


    The girl who vibrates a pair of red lotus wings behind her holds the square like this, turns into a fire red meteor, darts into the sky, and finally appears in the flame, which is printed into everyone''s eyes.


    "Inflamed...?!"


    "Burning eyes...?!"


    "How could...!"


    All around, the apostles were shocked.


    Not to mention the rest of them, but the faces of black Katie, xiudenan and belope Oulu were all slightly frozen and surprised.


    "Burning eye killer"... " Xiudenan said in a low voice: "why do the fire fog soldiers of" Tiandi jiehuo "appear here


    Smell speech, heikati did not give any response.


    Only belope Oulu, looking up into the night sky of the starry hall.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that he looked at the gap cut by Fang Li.


    Looking at the gap, belope Oulu understood.


    "What a bad time..."


    Belope Oulu''s words did not reach anyone.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the figure of the red lotus, and they all looked away.


    Looking at the thousands of troops formed by the apostles and phosphors, and then looking at the ground and looking at her three pillar ministers, Shana held Fangli in one hand and Zhidian Zena in the other hand. She said this in a calm tone.


    "It''s a wonderful place to be."


    At the same time, Alastair''s voice was heard from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "This should be the base camp of the" masquerade ball "and the treasure of Tiandao Palace -- Xingli hall."


    "Xingli hall?" Shanna seemed to understand something and said, "so it is, so we haven''t been able to set the coordinates before?"


    "Yes, both Xingli hall and Tiandao palace have hidden shrines, which can''t be reached by peeping from outside." "We were able to get there because of the destruction of the hidden sanctuary," yardster said


    "So..." Shana, as she did when she met for the first time, ignored Fangli and asked for advice from Alastair, saying, "what should we do next?"


    "You can''t fight." Alastair did not hesitate to reply: "with your own strength, you want to deal with the whole" masquerade ball "of the apostles, including three pillar ministers, that is simply impossible


    "Yes." With a awe inspiring tone, Shana set the next course of action.


    "We retreat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    It has to be said that more than half of Shana''s coming here is due to luck.


    Just when Shana destroyed the free style of belope Oulu as a trap torami arranged, but the trap was started and Fang Li was caught. In the dazzling flash, Shana accidentally seized a piece of debris.


    That fragment is one of the free forms in the transfer side.


    When Fangli was transferred, Shana immediately understood the situation and launched her own action.


    In fact, Shana found out that Ma qionglin was a wise free teacher, and asked her to help her to analyze the composition of the free style fragments that she had accidentally grasped.


    To this end, Shana even had a fight with marjorine, and finally achieved her goal.


    With the help of Ma qionglin, Shana successfully analyzed the composition of the free form, and with the help of Majorin, she reproduced the free form and prepared to transfer like Fangli.


    Unfortunately, that''s hard to do.


    Because, even if the free method of transfer is completed, the location of the transfer must be located.


    What Shana grabs is only a piece of fragment, which is not the complete free form before. Even if it is reproduced, there is also a lack of pre positioning coordinates.


    If you change places, Shana can set the coordinates directly.


    With margarine''s help, it''s not difficult.


    However, there is a hidden temple in the Xingli hall. It is impossible to detect the location and set the coordinates.


    Just when Shana was so anxious, the free style that was reappeared suddenly began to work.


    Because the free form captures the coordinates.


    When Fang Li cut the hidden Temple of Xingli temple with a knife.


    Without the hidden sanctuary, the free style that successfully captured the coordinates finally successfully launched and sent Shana to Xingli hall.


    That''s why Shana is here.


    And the appearance of Shana is Fang Li''s only chance to escape.


    It''s just that it''s just an opportunity.


    "Whew


    The next second, Shana holding Fangli, a vibration behind the wings of the red lotus, red tail with fire, toward the direction of the gap leading to the blue sky above.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    This time, it was heikati who reacted first.


    "Star!"


    The triangular tin stick was lifted by Hei Kati into the air, gathering a strong light cluster, emitting meteor like light, and shrouding the sky at the speed of laser.


    "Shana!"


    "I know!"


    Shana clearly aware of the threat behind, in yardstale''s reminder, suddenly turned to another direction.


    One after another of the light suddenly fell on the empty place, rubbing Shana''s body, in the sharp sound of breaking the sky, swept to the top.


    Even if she wanted to reorient, she continued to fly outside.


    However, at this time, a chain of chains is a burst of fire, forming a network, just blocked Shana''s way.


    Shana jerked down.


    This stagnation, a tall figure is high jump, appeared in the top of Shana''s head.


    "Since you are here, let''s stay together."


    Xiudenan brandishes the heavy steel gun, with the strong wind whistling, to Shana, heavily swung.


    Xia Na just want to mention Zhi Dian Zha Na to block this blow, but ushered in the voice of Fang Li.


    "Can''t stop it!"


    Xia Na a pair of burning eyes suddenly a coagulation, without any hesitation to cancel the defense plan, trying to vibration the wings of the red lotus behind, flash to one side.


    "Dong --!"


    Suddenly, the heavy steel gun fell down and hit the air, as if it had hit the earth in essence. At the same time, a sound burst was aroused, and a terrible air current was set off.


    Caught off guard, Shana was blown away by the air flow to hit a positive, the whole person was lifted, the body was completely out of control, directly fly out.


    This result changed Shana''s expression.


    "How did that guy get so strong?"


    It''s not that Shana didn''t fight with xiudenan.


    Moreover, he was defeated by xiudenan.


    However, at that time, Shana did not have the strength to fight back.


    However, at this moment, in the face of xiudenan''s attack, Shana was actually not connected, and the afterwave would be blown away directly without any resistance.


    Compared with the last time, this change was undoubtedly a complete surprise to Shana.


    Shana of course did not know that at that time, xiudenan did not exert all his strength, nor did he use his proud treasure.


    Today, xiudenan is in the state of full opening, ranking the third level. Among the demons in the red world, apart from the three gods, almost no one can match him.Of course, Shana, who has not yet fully exerted the power of punishing God, can not do the same.


    "Stay!"


    Xiudenan brandishes the steel gun nimbly, the whole person is like the shell like burst fire, let the air around the body all burst and open, set off a strong force.


    Only to see this scene, Shana knew that she could not fight with xiudenan now.


    Otherwise, it will be defeated in an instant.


    Now xiudenan is too strong.


    However, Shana does not want to fight with xiudenan, which does not mean that others will let her run away.


    "Crash!"


    In a burst of cross attack sound, burning bright gold burning chain by chain.


    Then the calm voice of belope ouluna rang out.


    "It''s definitely a surprise to catch the fire fog warrior who can catch the God of punishment. You can stay with the holder of the zero hour fan."


    During the talk, the chain is one by one to form a encirclement network, will be around Shana to direct blockade, leaving only the direction of xiudenan''s violent attack still remains.


    Shana couldn''t help being surprised.


    Seeing xiudenan run to his face like a shell, the heavy steel gun with terrible strength swung down towards him. Shana bit her teeth and was helpless to stop it. The voice was coming again.


    "Set off your fire! Come on


    Hearing this, Shana did not care so much, and directly detonated the red lotus flame burning all over her body.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of thunder, the industry fire of Honglian turned into explosion, and poured into all directions.


    "What?" Xiudenan obviously didn''t expect the other party to make such a bad decision, but he couldn''t ignore the fire of the legendary god of punishment, and quickly stepped on the air and retreated abruptly.


    As for the center of the explosion, a boundary between Fangli and Shana is unfolding to block the flame.


    It''s the power of the dark blue ring.


    In the boundary, Fang Li suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Shana, do you believe me?"


    Shana was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Believe it?"


    It seems that this word can not be completely associated with the current situation, in general, for a moment, Shana seems to have some reaction.


    In the face of such a Shana, Fang Li didn''t say anything, just looked at this young but extremely heroic girl. After half a sound of silence, she tried to raise a hand.


    "Click..."


    A little mechanical sound was slightly transmitted, so that the cold touch reached Shana''s forehead.


    Shana''s expression has been completely frozen, even a pair of burning eyes have appeared a little stiff.


    That''s for granted.


    Because, Fang Li is holding a gun, aiming at Shana''s forehead.


    A silver white revolver of a very old type.


    "This is..."


    Alastair''s voice of astonishment came from the necklace in front of Shana.


    "Happiness trigger?"


    Yes.


    Happiness trigger.


    This gun is the treasure that once "Hunter" fariagni was proud of.


    It can wake up the demon king in the body of the target, and let the contractor who is the container explode and explode, and die on the spot. It is a treasure for killing the fire fog soldiers.


    This treasure, now, was held in the hands of Fang Li, against the forehead of Shana.


    So, what Fangli wants to do next is not necessary to explain.


    "Bang "Bang Bang..."


    The red lotus fire that covered the two people was still expanding, making the air seem to be burning, causing small explosions.


    In the center of the fire, Fangli and Shana confront each other in this way, one holding a gun against the latter''s forehead, the other holding a sword in his hand, and his face was stiff.


    Raising her eyes, Shana clearly can see the eyes and expressions in Fang Li with a palpitating calm.


    In the present situation, this calm is extremely cold and cruel.


    However, Shana is not an ordinary person?


    Others may be stimulated by Fang Li''s calmness in this situation, but Shana calms down and reaches out her hand to hold the barrel of happiness trigger on her forehead.


    It''s just that Shana didn''t take the muzzle off her forehead.


    Tightly holding the cold barrel of the gun, Shana looked straight into the square and spat out such a sentence.


    "Shoot!"


    Shana didn''t answer Fangli''s previous question.


    However, this short two words, is a direct expression of Shana''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fang Li murmured to himself.


    Then, without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    When the shooting sound resounded in the center of the red lotus flame, xiudenan''s body suddenly stagnated and his eyes under Sunglasses widened slightly.


    Not only xiudenan, but also the faces of heikati and belope Oulu showed a trace of surprise.


    At this moment, all three ministers felt it.


    In the flame of the red lotus, something is waking up.


    Very Something terrible.


    It can be called a huge sense of existence from the red lotus fire diffuse out, instantly stimulate the nerves of the three pillars minister.


    Because, three pillar minister''s words are known.


    Know what that feeling is.


    It was a shudder.


    Therefore, the heart of the three pillar ministers all suddenly trembled.


    "Not good!"


    Bellopello first responded, but did not hesitate to call out such a word.


    "Run away!"


    This sentence was clearly transmitted and heard by the disciples of the masquerade ball, which was gradually surrounded.


    "Escape?"


    All the apostles were stunned.


    However, heikati and xiudenan did not hesitate to follow belope Oulu together, turned around and ran away with the fastest speed.


    In this moment, the world changed color.


    "Hum..."


    In a slight wave sound, a flame from the red lotus burst into flames.


    It was a deeper red than the flame of red lotus.


    It''s like the core of the sun.


    It''s like the bottom of a volcano.


    Enough to stimulate the red eye mask from the explosion of the red lotus, turned into a flame, like a ripple general, gradually reverberated up.


    At last, the fire broke out.


    "Bang!"


    In the roar of shaking the air, the deep fire of red lotus, like a surging tsunami, suddenly burst out from mid air and surged around with amazing speed.


    The sky was instantly filled.The earth is affected in an instant.


    The heat of terror was rising in the whole world.


    At that moment, the flame of the red lotus expanded and surged out like a wave, rendering the whole space of Xingli hall red, leaving no trace of other colors.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Screams are in full bloom in the space of Xingli hall.


    It was the voice of the apostles who could not react at all, and was directly engulfed by the raging fire of Honglian industry and gradually burned out.


    "Then What is that? "


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Accompanied by the sound of wailing, one by one the apostles were engulfed by the flame of red lotus and turned into ashes.


    At the edge, the lucky response of the apostles all showed the expression of fear and ran away like crazy.


    A group of weak phosphorus was directly rolled in like gravel and disappeared without a trace.


    The flame of red lotus continued to expand around, not only filled the sky, but also covered the earth, turning the whole Xingli hall into a sea of fire, covering the tall buildings.


    Then it came out.


    It''s in the middle of this sea of red lotus.


    Magma is its muscle.


    The flame is its body.


    It was a giant.


    With devil like wings and fierce ghost like horns, the whole body is formed by fire. It is a flaming giant who is taller than any building.


    "- - roar, hoo, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh.


    Heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu all tried their best to resist the storm like sound waves, regardless of the apostles who were blown away around them, and looked at the terrible flame demon man, with unprecedented shaking and fear in their looks.


    In a moment, heikati murmured.


    "God punishes God Alastair... "


    Under the voice of calling for the real demon God in the red world, the giant of fire raised his huge head, looked at the surrounding star Li hall, which turned into a sea of fire, and made a loud voice like thunder.


    "Since it appears, there is no way to be merciful..."


    With such a voice, Honglian''s industrial fire is like an erupting volcano, centering on the giant of flame, while supporting the earth and rushing to the sky.


    Xingli hall, completely engulfed by the flame of red lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Click..."


    In the endless sky, a crack suddenly does not have any omen to produce, just like the space itself suddenly split open, making glass like fragments burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The place full of cracks, breaking sound suddenly sounded, let a large number of debris sprinkle on the sky.


    Then, a fortress in the air appeared from the split space. The whole body was burning. It turned into a huge meteorite and fell from the sky.


    "Dong --!"


    In the roar of the earth shaking mountains, the huge air fortress fell heavily in a desert, arousing the dust all over the sky.


    Even so, the flame of red lotus is still burning in it, which gradually turns the air fortress of this city into a piece of ruins.


    Before long, in this burning air fortress, several figures flew out.


    Suddenly, they were heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu.


    In addition to the three, two others also escaped from the fire.


    One is shabulak.


    One is ficolo.


    In other words, except for these five people, all the others were buried in the sea of fire and burned out by the "Tiandi jiehuo".


    Looking at the burning fortress in the air, the performance of the group was different.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Fecolou uttered a trance voice, and knelt down on the spot, leaving tears.


    Belope Oulu''s face was also very ugly.


    You know, the whole "masquerade ball" is the business of these two people all the time. Now, the Xingli hall has become a sea of fire, falling directly to the earth. Almost none of the members left in the hall survived. How can these two people calm down?


    Heikati and xiudenan looked at the burning star Li hall, but they were silent.


    Only shabulak, though he did not speak, was obviously indifferent to himself. He only gazed at the red lotus fire that covered the whole air fortress and spoke in a low voice.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    God.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    In the red world, there are three beings called "gods".


    That is not because an individual has a strong power, so it is called by those who fear them, but the God who truly embodies the law of the red world.


    At least for the apostles of the red world.


    They have their own powers and functions, and are performing their respective missions as gods.


    These three gods are called God of punishment, God of creation and God of guidance.


    The God of punishing God is in charge of the power of "judgment" and "judgment of sin". It can denounce all the existence in the world, even if it is the same God. Therefore, it is also known as the God of killing gods. It has a strong sense of mission to maintain world order and balance.


    The creator God holds the power of "creation" and "certainty". It is generally acknowledged that he has the power of destroying heaven and earth. He has a strong desire to dominate. He will conform to the wishes of his followers and create things with his own power.


    Among the three pillar gods, the power of leading God to "arouse" and "convey" is the most detached existence. It almost becomes part of the law and never appears in the world.


    There is no doubt that these three gods, who embody the law of the red world, are the highest beings in the red world and this world. In any case, their status can not be shaken.


    Alastair is a pillar of the God of the red world, known as the God of punishment.


    Now, the appearance of the God of punishment has turned the whole Xingli temple into a sea of fire. The members of the "masquerade ball" who stayed in it were all turned into ashes. Although they were only a small number of members, they instantly annihilated a large number of red world apostles, which was enough to see the real power of this demon God.


    In response, heikati spoke softly.


    "The God of punishment is not fully revealed, it is only part of his power."


    "Part of it?" Sabrak was stunned and then silent.


    Part of it?


    It''s just a part of it. Is this strength strong enough?


    "If the God of punishment really appears completely, do you think we can survive?" Xiudenan said with self mockery: "no matter how to say, it is the real demon God of the red world, and the existence of our alliance leader."


    That''s right.


    The leader of a large group of Apostles called "masquerade ball" is the same God as the God of punishment.


    Sanzhuchen is the life created by him.


    Heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu in the hands of the foul level of the special treasure, is from the hands of this God.


    Therefore, there is no better understanding than the three pillars of the so-called God in the end how terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that God of punishment would appear in the base area of our" masquerade ball. " Belope Oulu took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "but in this way, both the human and the fire fog warrior will die in it, right?"Since the demon God who sleeps in the fire fog warrior''s body has awakened and appeared, the container of human''s degree will be burst instantly and die no more.


    As for human beings, it is even more impossible to survive in this indiscriminate crusade.


    However, hecati denied the words of belope Oulu.


    "No "That man is not going to die in this degree of disaster," said hecati, gazing at the fire


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Belope Oulu seemed to acquiesce in the words of heikati and murmured, "in other words, shall we let them escape?"


    "Well, that''s it?" Xiudenan suddenly laughed and said, "even if they don''t run away, I''m almost to the limit."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and then they were shocked.


    I saw that xiudenan''s whole body''s power of existence turned into turbid purple inflammation, which was leaked out bit by bit, and even the corners of his mouth were covered with blood that the red world apostles would not have.


    "Is it still too hard?" Xiudenan covered his chest and vomited blood while making a sound.


    "It was so fatal to be cut by that man."


    Hearing xiudenan''s words, people remembered.


    After using the holy mark in Fangli, xiudenan was directly cut into meat pieces.


    "The part that was cut can''t be recovered at all. Although the rest of the body is reconstituted, it is still seriously injured."


    Xiudenan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this time can only stop here."


    Everyone was silent again.


    "Ah..." Belope Oulu chuckled, closed her eyes, and said this.


    "Next time it won''t be so good luck, humans, and God''s fire and fog fighters."


    When he heard berlupellou''s words, ficolo was just a sad face, and sabruck shrugged his shoulders.


    Only black Katie, looking at the burning star Li hall in front of her eyes, her eyes flickered slightly, and there was no words for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Well..."


    In a burst of hot feeling, Shana slowly wake up and open her eyes.


    The vision in front of me is somewhat blurred.


    The surrounding air is extremely dry.


    Stick to the body seems to be sand, so that the skin is covered with sand particles.


    The sun on top of her head was so dazzling and burning. If it wasn''t because Shana was a fire fog fighter, she would have been dry and thirsty in the sun.


    "Desert?"


    Shana realized where she was.


    When the vision in front of her eyes recovered, Shanna was sure.


    I am lying in the endless desert.


    I''m naked.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Shana was surprised and got up in a hurry.


    As soon as she got up, she found out.


    Here, in addition to myself, there is another person upside down.


    Besides Fangli, who else can there be?


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Shana''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    "Shua --!"


    Accompanied by a gust of wind whistling, a dark overcoat appeared in Shana''s hands, which was covered by Shana''s naked body and barely covered her naked body.


    Only then did a voice ring.


    "Awake?"


    Shana couldn''t have known this voice.


    That''s the voice of the demon who has been accompanying him all the time.


    Shana immediately lowered her head and looked at the pendant in front of her.


    "Alastair."


    "Well."


    The demon God of the red world gave a short response, and then said, "we escaped smoothly, from the star Li hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Shana couldn''t help looking to one side.


    Fang Li was lying there, pale and short of breath. He looked very miserable, but he had already been in a coma.


    Seeing this scene, Shana''s heart can''t help but jump, can''t help but voice.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know." "After being hit by the happiness trigger, you will be in a coma, while I will wake up to the power of the treasure and appear in this world. Although it is only an incomplete manifestation, it is enough to burn all the Crusades."


    "I thought Fangli would be swallowed up by my flame, but he suddenly burst out with a very powerful force and survived from my flame with the effect of the treasure." "After that, he ran away with you," yardstale said


    Under the fire of Alastair, Xingli hall was reduced to a sea of fire, and almost all the apostles in it were annihilated.


    Although the existence of sanzhuchen''s level escaped, it should have survived, but in such a disaster, it is impossible to lock in the position of Fangli and Shana, which will also be impossible to pursue.


    Therefore, Fangli and Shana escaped smoothly.


    "But didn''t I get hit by that gun?" Shana said suspiciously: "yarrastel also appeared smoothly, but I seem to be OK."


    "After all, it''s only an incomplete manifestation. If I want to be fully revealed, it''s not enough to rely on the power of that treasure." Alastair said without any complacency: "and you can survive because you fully accommodate my existence."


    This is also the reason why Fang Li suddenly takes out the happiness trigger and shoots at Shana.


    Fangli remembers that in the original work, yardstale once said this about Shana.


    "This child is a noble man."


    What is a noble man?


    An artist with a long history.


    A politician of great importance.


    A brave leader.


    A musician nobody knows.


    Those who have such a future, or will educate them in the future, are the so-called noble people.


    The fire fog warrior is the human who takes his past, present and future existence as the price, turns them into containers and contracts with the red world demon king.


    In other words, the larger the past, present and future existence of fire fog soldiers, the greater their qualification as containers.


    Once the demon king who has made a contract with the fire fog warrior wakes up, the reason why he will burst the container of the contract is that the container itself is too small to hold the strength after they wake up.


    However, as a noble person, Shana is enough to accommodate the real demon God of the red world, known as the God of punishment, the existence of arastol.


    Therefore, even if hit by the happiness trigger, the demon in the body is awakened, and Shana will not be burst.


    It is precisely because Fangli recalled this event in the crisis that he took out the trigger of happiness, awakened Alastair, and fled with the help of Alastair.Of course, in order to survive in the flame of yarrastel, Fangli also exhausted all his strength. He didn''t think it was enough to wear the blue ring of avoiding fire and the light breath of halving the damage. In the moment of yarastal''s appearance, he forced the use of the holy mark again, which was just enough to make it through. With Shana, Fangli made every effort to escape from the sea of fire.


    If it takes one or two seconds at night, the exhausted party will end up in a sea of fire just like the disciples of the masquerade ball.


    But even so, the result of the forced use of the holy mark is that the soul of Fang Li has been severely tortured for a while, just like in the world of the God eater, it has fallen into a deep coma again.


    "This may be the price of his sudden burst of power."


    "I''m afraid that he also used this power once before, so that he could compete with the three pillar ministers and escape under the thousands of troops of the" masquerade ball ", and almost escaped completely


    Smell speech, even Shana can''t help but look at the man in front of her.


    This man really surprised Shana again and again.


    "It''s just a human being..."


    Shana''s murmur, in return for Alastair''s rare refutation.


    "Judging from his performance so far, we should understand that this is definitely not an ordinary human being."


    Alastair said so.


    "Although there are still many mysteries, there is no doubt that this human existence is as good as, or even worse than, you."


    "This man''s future, I''m afraid that he will also be a noble man."


    This is the evaluation of the real demons in the red world.


    Hearing this comment, Shana had only one idea.


    "So, is he like me?"


    I don''t know why, but Shana felt a little happy.


    In this case, Alastair poured cold water.


    "Anyway, we have to find a place for him to rest. It seems that he is suffering a lot. It is not good for his recovery to stay in this environment."


    Shana nodded and picked up Fang Li. Then she spread the wings of Honglian and flew to the distant sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Putong..."


    This is the sound of water.


    In the boundless ocean, as if a drop of water suddenly fell down, on the surface of the water caused a circle of ripples, so that the ripple reverberated, but also let the water sound clear and incomparable transmission.


    It''s just that the whole ocean is dark.


    Moreover, if there were no drops of water falling down, the sea would not set off any waves, just like a mirror, which was smooth and calm.


    In such a vast ocean, Fangli stands in the center.


    "Am I here again?"


    Looking at this piece of black sea which can''t be seen at the end, Fang Li can clearly peep into the records.


    The record of death.


    "Putong..."


    At a certain moment, another drop of water fell from the air, causing a circle of ripples in the clear and extremely pleasant sound of water.


    When the drop of water drops down, Fang Li clearly saw it.


    I saw the scene in the drop of water.


    It was the end of an expressionless inorganic girl.


    Fang Li can see the scene in which the inorganic girl takes herself as a sacrifice, returns to the creator''s side in order to fulfill a certain order and gives her life away.


    "Is that the death of hecati?"


    Fang Li watched silently.


    This ocean represents the essence of Fangli''s soul. Its special feature is that it can automatically record the death of all things seen.


    As long as the existence has the concept of "death", the end of itself will be recorded as a period of death in the sea of souls of Fang Li, so that Fang Li can see the other party''s death in this ocean.


    That''s how Fangli understood death.


    Record by soul, and then look at this memory like a book. In this way, we can directly understand the death of things, just like eating and drinking water.


    It is precisely because of this nature that Fangli will get the talent of "straight death" magic eye.


    After all, the ability of the direct death eye is to see the dead line in the visual way at the moment of understanding death. By cutting the dead line and ignoring the process, it leads the object directly to the end, which is incurable and irresistible.


    "Why is my soul so special?"


    Up to now, Fang Li has not figured out this question.


    However, Fang Li knows that this particularity is his only strength.


    The reason why you can have a straight eye and use it without side effects is because of this particularity.


    It is also because of this particularity that we can get the recognition of the holy mark and pass the test of the soul by the holy mark.


    The reason why Lian Fangli has the terrible talent of assassinism is that he can learn the essence of seven night assassination and many kinds of assassination skills by self-study, which is also the reason why he has the ability to kill people.


    If there is no such very special soul, then, just afraid that Fangli is really just a poor creature who will die in the first copy world after entering the god space?


    No.


    Without this special soul, Fangli would not even be chosen as the messenger of the LORD God, so that he would have a chance to live again and enter the space of God.


    So this sea of death is the only force in the side.


    Thanks to it, the power of the straight dead devil''s eye can be perfectly reflected. It''s just the perfect use of this pair of eyes.


    However, in this moment, Fang Li found a phenomenon.


    An inevitable phenomenon.


    "Putong..."


    The sound of water rings again, which means that death turns into water drops in this ocean and is recorded by the soul in Fang Li.


    However, in any case, even if it is a real ocean, it can not be boundless, can accommodate unlimited sea water.


    The sea of death in Fangli is the same.


    No, that''s not true.


    In essence, this ocean can record infinite death.


    However, just like a truck, once the accumulation of heavy goods, it will overload, a human soul is always limited, simply can not accommodate infinite death.


    If the water ball is constantly filled with water, the final result must be the water ball burst.


    The same is true of Fangli''s soul.


    "Putong..."


    The sea of death has finally changed as the new water drops of death fall into the ocean again.


    It''s more accurate to say that this piece of space is equivalent to the change of the soul.


    "Pa Ji..."


    I saw, in a slight crack sound, far away, a crack suddenly appeared in the space.


    Seeing the scene with my own eyes, Fang Li was silent.


    Immediately, Fang Li was a bit ironic."Not because you are trapped in infinite death, but because you can''t bear too much death?"


    Ironic as it is, it''s a matter of course?


    In the world of type moon, it is the root cause of death to be recorded.


    The origin is called the beginning of everything, also known as the end of everything. The past, present and future of all things are recorded, so it is also known as akashia record.


    Fangli, though not as good as the root cause, can record everything, but only in this area of death, Fangli will never be inferior to the record of root cause.


    That is to say, if we only talk about death and end, as long as we give time to the square, sooner or later, we will record everything we see, to a level comparable to or even beyond the root cause.


    After all, the root record is only the death and end of the world of type moon, but it can be recorded more and more widely in the world as the messenger of God.


    From this point of view, Fangli''s straight dead eye has even more potential than the two rituals.


    Because accidental death opens the brain circuit that connects the root cause, yoshihiki harano wakes up the direct death eye, but only understands the death of life. Therefore, the devil eye is specialized in human beings and has the ability to evolve into dead spots.


    Because of its own particularity, Liangyi style is directly connected with the root cause. Just like Fangli, you can look at the records of death and understand death. The difference is that you don''t need to record in person like Fangli, but look at the records in the root. With no effort, even the concept, space and even the future can be killed, which is called a foul.


    Fangli may also reach this level in the future, or even surpass it completely.


    However, a human soul is too conceited to record the death and end far beyond the root.


    "If this is my death, my end, let me see."


    "What is the end of this ocean?"


    The moment the voice fell, the surrounding ocean suddenly turned up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Crash!"


    In front of Fang Li''s body, the dark sea, which recorded countless deaths, suddenly turned up and rose slowly from the bottom of the sea with a large number of water spray.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the past.


    Under Fang Li''s gaze, the slowly rising sea water gradually condenses into a human shape, and finally becomes a girl.


    It was a girl who wore a kimono, but wore a red jacket on the outside of the kimono. She wore boots on her feet, a dagger at her waist, and had short shoulder length hair.


    Obviously, she is a very beautiful girl, but she exudes an inhuman atmosphere all over her body. She tells others that she doesn''t like to get along with others.


    Looking at the girl, Fang Li''s face finally showed a sense of astonishment.


    Because it is not the first time that Fangli confronts the girl face to face.


    In the training field of the main god space, Fang Li has simulated the other side many times and trained with himself.


    After all, the other side, like Fang Li, is the holder of the evil eye.


    At this point, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    There are only three people who have the eye of death.


    One is Fangli.


    One is two ceremonies.


    One is Hirono.


    Of the three, only one is a girl.


    "Two ceremonies..."


    Yes.


    At this moment, there are two rituals in front of Fangli.


    It is one of the four demonic families in the world and the direct successor of the Liangyi family.


    In Fang Li''s astonishment, the girl named "two ceremonies" opened her closed eyes and showed her a pair of eyes as dark as Fang Li''s, and met Fang Li''s line of sight.


    Immediately, it''s time for convenience.


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    It was a very pleasant sound, but it had a male feeling.


    "What you are looking for now is your own essence, and you are pursuing the end of death." "In your impression, the most similar being is me, and the closest being to death is me. In addition, they are also the owners of the devil''s eye. Therefore, what you see is my appearance."


    Smell speech, square on the face of the astonishment slowly fade away, turn to become calm.


    After pondering for a while, Fang Li said, "in other words, you are my heart image, the manifestation of this sea of death, right?"


    "I understand very quickly." Liang Yi''s face appears to be happy, but also seems to be indifferent and merciless. She raises her step and walks towards Fangli, and says to Fangli at the same time.


    "Yes, to put it bluntly, you can think of me as the sea of death turns into a human being, and this image is based on your heart image, which is closest to the essence you are pursuing. That''s all."


    When the two ceremonies said that, Fangli suddenly became enlightened.


    That''s right.


    In Fang Li''s mind, if one can best embody the essence of death, it is Liangyi.


    As the same as the existence of the direct death evil eye, the Liangyi style is completely different from that of Ono Zhigui.


    Hirono only opens the brain circuit connecting the root cause, which is essentially equivalent to awakening a special group of super powers.


    But the two rituals are different.


    In the world of type moon, everyone has his own origin.


    The so-called origin refers to the original human soul essence.


    In the world of type moon, all things come from the root, and finally return to the root.


    In this case, human nature is derived from the root.


    The soul that flows out from the source has directionality and is inseparable from the existence itself, which can be regarded as the initial ideology of human beings.


    For example, the directionality of the soul is destruction. When the soul is reincarnated into a human being, it will follow this direction and act with the purpose of destruction.


    For example, the orientation of the soul is eating. When the soul is reincarnated into a human being, it will follow this direction and act with the purpose of eating.


    That is to say, it is equivalent to a desire, an impulse.


    This is the so-called origin.


    After that, the human soul after countless reincarnations, began to derive human nature, the direction of the soul was hidden.


    However, this also makes human beings gradually away from the essence of the soul, and the connection with the root causes is becoming weaker and farther away.


    Therefore, once people awaken their origin again, they will be able to reach a higher level and gain more benefits than ordinary people.


    However, at that time, those who awaken to the origin will also be left and right by the directionality of the soul, devoured by the impulses and desires of the origin, and eventually become like beasts and can no longer be called human beings.The origin of the two rituals is nothing.


    What is non representation?


    It means nothing.


    However, if there is nothing, it means that it can hold a lot of things.


    Just like a box, if there is nothing in it, it can hold things. If it is already filled, there is no way.


    If the origin of Liangyi form is "nothing", it means that it can accommodate infinite things.


    This concept is very consistent with the existence of the origin, which is born out of nothing, everything is nothing, recording all things, that is, infinity, which is the beginning of existence.


    As a result, the Liangyi form of the awakening of origin is directly connected with the root, so that she can understand that death is as simple as breathing.


    This is the same as Fangli.


    However, Fangli records death with its own soul, while Liangyi style records the source of death with its own origin connection.


    Both of them can easily understand death and the existence of death.


    If the nature of Fangli''s soul ocean is the same as that of its source, and both are records, and the object is only limited to death, then when Fangli wants to understand its essence, the person closest to this essence will naturally be Liangyi.


    Therefore, the essence of the sea of death turns into the image of two rituals.


    "It''s just that I don''t teach."


    Liang Yi Shi said in a natural tone.


    "All I can do is what you''ve been doing all the time."


    "What I''ve been doing all along?" Fang Li was slightly stunned.


    "That''s right." The corner of Liangyi''s mouth slowly raised a cold radian and pulled out the dagger from his waist.


    "That''s killing."


    Words fall, Liangyi type a pair of eyes turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    Fang Li''s eyes coagulated, almost reflexive, and grasped the moon blade that flashed out when.


    Almost at the same time, Liangyi broke the air under his feet and swept towards the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Qiang --!"


    On the boundless ocean, the sound of collision between steel and steel suddenly rings out, which is extremely abrupt, making the whole silent space filled with the smell of gunpowder, and instantly turned into a battlefield.


    In the fierce sparks, daggers and daggers are interlaced with each other, making the light of the knife flash like moonlight, which is dazzling and beautiful.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp collision with the knife on the surface of the sea.


    In this way, Fangli and the two rituals were engaged in the eruption of Mars with amazing speed.


    "Pa --!"


    It''s the sound of the sole of one''s foot on the sea, making the water burst in an instant.


    "Hiss --"


    It''s a flash in space, making the atmosphere sound like a strong wind.


    At this moment, both Fangli and Liangyi are shuttling across the sea at an amazing speed. They are like ghosts. Sometimes they crisscross, sometimes separate, sometimes chase each other, and sometimes evade. They make the two figures fly over the sea like meteors, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    However, when the two shooting stars chasing each other meet, the bright knife light will suddenly appear on the sea surface, like the heavy collision of two moon arcs.


    "Clang --!"


    In the loud sound of cross attack, the powerful force bounced away the two meteors, and the figures of Fangli and the two rituals emerged from it. The soles of their feet rubbed against the sea surface and retreated in the fierce sea water, which stopped soon.


    However, the second round of confrontation will soon come.


    At the moment of stabilizing the body shape, the Liangyi pose broke through the water again, approached with lightning speed, and struck the direction of Fangli like a continuous sword dance.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Once again, the clear sound of cross percussion reverberated, making the sea set off a circle of ripples.


    In the face of Liangyi style''s fast cutting attack, Fangli could only hold the moon blade, and kept flicking away the fallen knife light. However, his body shape was repeatedly and violently retreated. He was chased by the two rituals, as if covered by the sword light plundered from all directions. It was so frightening that people could not help but sweat.


    Although Fang Li did not shed a cold sweat, his face was also tightly stretched, which was obviously not easy at all.


    The ice blue magic eye has already appeared in Fang Li''s eyes.


    However, countless blade exchanges still did not let any dead line in the square cut, whether it was the dead line on the opponent''s body or weapons, were perfectly avoided.


    Fang Li was not surprised.


    After all, the other side is also a person with a straight eye. He knows exactly where the dead line is and where he will attack. Naturally, he can avoid it perfectly.


    However, Fang Li is also a person who has the devil''s eye. He should be as clear as the other party and know exactly where the other party will attack.


    However, from the beginning, until now, Fang Li has been unable to judge the direction of the other side''s dagger.


    Whenever Fang Li thought that Liangyi style was ready to cut the dead line on his neck, the dagger of Liangyi style was just hitting his chest.


    Every time Fang Li thought that Liangyi style was ready to cut the dead line on his moon blade, the dagger of Liangyi style was stabbed at his head.


    It''s like playing cards out of common sense. It''s clear that all the attack tracks on this side have been seen through, but the attack tracks of the other side are unpredictable and extremely difficult to judge. This is the reason why Fangli has fallen to the disadvantage.


    Moreover, in addition, Fang Li also found a very incredible thing.


    That is, regardless of the moving speed, the attack speed of Liangyi style is faintly superior to that of itself. It is always faster than yourself to launch an attack, so that Fangli can only be reduced to the point of parry.


    This is a very incredible thing.


    Because Fangli found that in this soul space, he and the two rituals should be identical in terms of conditions.


    Whether it''s physical ability or weapons, the conditions are exactly the same.


    This point can be judged from Fang Li''s inability to reproduce Bo Xie in this space, and the other party is holding a dagger like the moon, which is obviously the same as the moon blade.


    However, the other side is Leng, the attack speed in the analogy is fast, which makes Fang feel very surprised.


    As if seeing through the surprise in Fang Li''s heart, Liang Yi''s style opened his mouth again.


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    said this sentence as like as two peas in the first appeared. The two instruments suddenly moved forward, and they moved to the side of the body to kill several fatal chop, so that the cold knife like lightning would be directed towards the direction of the square.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    As soon as Fang Li''s heart was tight, he quickly took a step back. When he opened the distance, he lifted up the moon blade in his hand again, and then he bounced off the chopping attack.In such a case, Liangyi''s posture constantly swings out fatal slashes, while opening a pair of ice blue magic eyes, spits out inhuman words.


    "Even if the conditions are exactly the same, whether it can be used well is another matter. Even if the scenery in our eyes is the same, we can" see "from a completely different angle


    Different angles?


    What does that mean?


    In Fang Li''s mind, Liang Yi''s form suddenly approached and opened his mouth.


    "You are too persistent in pursuing the dead line with that pair of eyes. It takes too long for you to stare at the dead line and then rush to it and wave down the dagger. What we see with this pair of eyes is not those lines, but the whole death. If you keep focusing on a line to cut, it is not only easy to expose your target, but also easy to make yourself have a heavy sense of attack The hand is a man who has experienced many battles. You can judge your next action from your sight. How can you win then? "


    In Liangyi style, the first thing that Fangli thought of was Sherlock Holmes.


    Isn''t that what happened with Shylock?


    "This pair of eyes is really strong, if you can cut the dead line, you can''t lose in any case, but if you can''t cut it, it''s just to look good."


    "With these eyes, your instinct knows more about how to fight than yourself. You just need to see the death of the other party. As for which dead line to attack, your body will react. Anyway, we are only gifted at killing?"


    With such a sentence, Liangyi style suddenly picked up one by one, in a burst of intense Mars, in turn, the moon''s edge in the square to open.


    Immediately, Liangyi style suddenly holds the sharp dagger and makes the blade go down like streamer.


    The cold blade is as fast as aurora.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "-"


    in a flash, Fangli''s pair of ice blue magic eyes were completely branded with the cold knife light like aurora, which filled the whole vision of Fangli.


    In other words, the speed of the internal attack is exactly the same as that of the body.


    In the face of such a knife, Fangli can no longer defend himself.


    No, it should be said that Fangli didn''t know whether the light of this Dao was cut at the dead line of his moon blade at the moment of aiming at his own defense.


    If this is the case, Fang Li will immediately tell the winner or loser in the moment of defense.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li chose to give up his defense. In the sound of "pa", his feet fell heavily on the sea surface, making the sea explode with a spray, while his body tried to dodge.


    "Shua --!"


    In the sharp wind cutting sound, the cold knife light rubbed the chest of Fang Li and landed in the empty place.


    A little water on the tip of one''s feet in the square, one''s body is like a fallen leaf blown open by the strong wind. It''s just a little later that he falls down again and stands firm.


    Even so, Fang Li didn''t have any carelessness. The ice blue magic eye was staring at the two rituals, holding the moon blade tightly, and always on guard against each other''s outburst.


    However, to Fangli''s surprise, Liangyi posture is no longer as aggressive as before. Instead, he slowly relaxed his tight body and lowered his hand holding the moon blade.


    So, two pairs of identical magic eyes look at each other, so that the eyes that can catch the death meet each other.


    Seeing the two ceremonies stop suddenly, Fang Li frowns and makes a sound.


    "What? No more? "


    Wen Yan, Liangyi style is that it neither admits nor denies, and says such a sentence in noncommittal words.


    "Not yet?"


    This sentence, sounds like sympathizing with something.


    Of course, there is neither sympathy nor pity in Liangyi''s words, only the inhuman and indifferent.


    However, it is clear that this is the case, but Fang Li feels that something absolutely happened to make him worthy of sympathy.


    It''s as if something decisive has happened and you don''t find it at all.


    Just when Fang Li was going to ask clearly, suddenly, Fang Li''s face changed slightly.


    Until then, Fang Li found out.


    My body is constantly getting cold.


    No, it''s not that it''s getting colder, it''s that body temperature is losing at an alarming rate.


    At this moment, Fang Li felt as if he had been thrown into the ice cave.


    Little by little, the skin became cold.


    The internal organs become colder and colder.


    Little by little the head became frozen.


    The blood flow slows down bit by bit.


    The constant loss of body temperature results in the amazing disappearance of physical strength.


    No, that''s not true.


    It''s not physical strength that''s gone, it''s vitality.


    "Well...!"


    Finally, Fang Li only felt that his legs did not listen to the command, in a burst of weakness, knelt down on the sea.


    At this point, if Fang Li doesn''t know what''s going on, he doesn''t deserve to have the devil''s eye.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li''s blood color had completely faded, leaving only a frightening white face. He lifted up and cast his eyes straight ahead to Liangyi''s body.


    Immediately, the square word by word opening.


    "Have you killed my temperature?"


    In other words, there is no knife.


    Although not cut in the body, but Fang Li''s body is still cut to the dead line.


    The dead line is the dead line of body temperature.


    In this regard, the Liangyi style still neither admits nor denies it. It just holds the moon blade, raises its feet, and walks towards the square step by step.


    "Everything has its own flaws, which ordinary people can''t see, but we can see them clearly."


    "Including concept, space, disease and the future, all of which have their own shortcomings. In this case, we who have these eyes can naturally see it."


    "You know this clearly, but it''s useless just to be clear. If you can''t understand these concepts yourself, even if the ocean is vast and wide, you just own it, not use it."


    To be sure, the sea of souls in the square can record all deaths, and should be able to kill everything.


    But even if Fang Li doesn''t think he can kill these things, he can''t see the dead line of these things.


    "Like a telephone, if it can still talk, it is" live "in our eyes, and we can clearly see its dead line"But if it can''t talk one day, we''ll think it''s" dead "and never see its dead line again."


    "Even though this ocean clearly records its death, so that we can clearly understand its death, our consciousness and understanding still affect the scope, performance and target of the eyes."


    "In an orange sentence, it''s --" our world is too narrow. "


    Fang Li''s vision has been a bit blurred, and he can hardly see the surrounding, nor can he see the two rituals that are gradually approaching him.


    However, the words of Liangyi style were clearly heard by Fang Li.


    It has to be said that the Liangyi formula is right.


    After all, the other party is not only the mental image produced by Fangli''s positioning of the two rituals, but also the essence embodiment of his soul ocean. When it comes to the understanding of death and the use of the devil''s eye of direct death, Fangli can''t reach it.


    All along, Fang Li has been practicing his own assassination techniques in order to give full play to the power of the direct death magic eye.


    Just like the Liangyi formula says, even though the direct death evil eye is powerful, it is invincible to be able to hit the target, while cutting not is just decoration.


    Clearly understand this point, Fang Li naturally has to exercise his own skills in order to play the power of the straight dead devil''s eye.


    Now, Fangli''s combat technology has been fully mature, not only has a perfect grasp of the seven night assassination, but also has a complete understanding of the assassination from ancient times to the present.


    In this way, it''s time to develop the direct death devil''s eye, and let itself go to a higher level.


    At this time, Liangyi finally came to Fang Li.


    Fang Li looked up, but could only see a pair of ice blue magic eyes, staring down at himself, as if seeing through all his weaknesses.


    Finally, Fangli heard such words.


    "It''s a luxury for you to own this ocean today."


    "If you don''t understand the nature of this ocean, maybe you will die..."


    With the fall of such a sentence, Fang Li''s consciousness began to interrupt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    When Fangli regains consciousness, the prompt sound of the system seems to come late, and it seems to appear when he deliberately chooses his consciousness to wake up, ringing clearly in Fangli''s mind.


    "No. 11273 completed the class a branch task and obtained 30000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    The mechanical cold prompt sound makes Fang Li''s body tremble slightly.


    Only after a while, Fang Li found that the cold feeling of the body was like an illusion. It didn''t exist at all. Some of it was just a body full of sweat and severely wet.


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling the body full of sweat, Fang Li was relieved and felt extremely comfortable.


    That''s for granted.


    Compared with the body temperature being killed and the whole person being thrown into the ice cave, the feeling of sweating is absolutely comfortable.


    Even Fangli almost had the idea that everything that had happened before was just an illusion.


    "But it''s not an illusion, is it?"


    If it''s an illusion or an illusion, it''s too real.


    After all, the feeling of being killed by the two rituals still remains in the body, and the words of the other party are very clear in his mind, telling Fang Li that they are all real things.


    In the depths of one''s own soul.


    Recalling the war with the two rituals, and recalling the other party''s words, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Sure enough, my use of straight eye is still too simple."


    Although we have used the direct death eye to kill the virus, and once used the direct death eye to kill all kinds of supernatural forces, such as lightning, wind and fire, these are the existence that can be clearly realized in Fangli.


    As in the two rituals, when the opponent avoids a fatal blow, he turns to kill the opponent''s body temperature, causing the other party''s indirect death. This method of direct death has never been considered.


    Since we haven''t considered it, we can''t see the dead line in this respect.


    Only when Fang Li clearly understands the concept of things that he wants to kill, the dead eye will see the dead line of those concepts.


    So, as the Liangyi formula says, the world in the square is still too narrow.


    "Is this the so-called scenery the same, but the angle of view completely different?"


    Fang Li was really taught a good lesson.


    "If it''s Hirono, it''s impossible to do that, right?"


    Although he can see the dead point, he can directly wipe out the existence of the object, and his lethality is amazing, but it does not mean that the opponent''s direct death magic eye is like Li and Liangyi.


    On the contrary, yoshihihiki Ono''s direct death magic eye is more limited, and its power to the living body is amazing, but it is much more difficult for the non living body. As for things like concepts, it is impossible to see the dead line and dead point.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the direct death eye of Fangli and the two rituals is several stages higher than that of yoshihihiki harano, but the target is different.


    "It''s also what Liangyi said. It''s not the same angle of view?"


    Fang Li has been completely immersed in the use of the "dead eye" in the two rituals, oblivious to the fatal crisis contained in the soul.


    Compared with the former, the latter is too small for each other.


    No way, who let Fang Li be indifferent to death?


    Of course, if Fangli continues to have such a deep understanding of death, he will still realize the essence of his soul one day.


    Then the crisis in the soul will be relieved, right?


    When you are immersed in your own thoughts in Fangli, the system prompt tone of the god space rings again.


    "Between number 11273, there is no choice between regression and retention, and the subjective space will get the result randomly."


    "The final result: retention."


    "Number 11273 will return to God space in three days."


    Hearing the prompt sound in the mind, Fang Li just responded.


    At the same time, Fang Li finally noticed what kind of place he was now.


    This is a room.


    A wooden room.


    The room was so shabby that it was almost a bed.


    Fang Li is lying on this bed.


    "Here is..."


    Fang Li wanted to get up, but the weakness and pain of his soul made him look stiff on the spot and lay back again.


    "Hasn''t the side effects of the scar been completely eliminated?"


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.After upgrading to lv.2, the growth effect of holy mark is amazing. It can still suppress the third level red world demon king in the case of lower upper opponent level.


    Moreover, the third rank of the red world demon king, certainly in the third level in the top of the existence.


    Fang Li can suppress three opponents of this level after using holy mark. It is imaginable how effective this skill is.


    "However, the side effects have also become stronger


    In the first battle with three pillars, the holy mark was only used for three minutes, and then the force of the holy mark could not be further moved.


    If it was at lv.1, it would take about five minutes to use.


    This proves that the side effects of the holy mark have been improved.


    "Will the side effects continue to improve in the future?"


    If so, it would be easy to explain why the holy mark had such a strong effect.


    Only lv.2 will bring such a big increase to the square. If you go to the top LV5, then you can get it?


    The more side effects, the greater the effect, the authentic seal confirmed that sentence.


    "Just, what is the situation now?"


    Under the murmur of the square, the door of the wooden room was suddenly opened.


    Outside, a girl came in and immediately saw her lying in bed, ready to struggle to get up.


    "You wake up?"


    Xia Na was shocked First, then she walked quickly.


    "Shana?" Fang Li stopped struggling and looked at Shana.


    Before the sound of the square, Shana said such a sentence with a split face.


    "I thought you were really dead."


    Wen Yan, Fang Li is a Leng first, then some hesitant said: "am I sleeping for a long time?"


    "Not long." In a indifferent tone, she said words that were not audible.


    "It''s just a week."


    The square was speechless.


    A week?


    If, this is not a long time, then what is long ah?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    In the battle of Xingli hall, Fangli experienced a lot of battles, and even encountered strong enemies one after another.


    Let alone the four third level demons, sanzhuchen and shabulak, let Fangli walk several times in front of the ghost gate and escape alive. It is really a miracle.


    In addition, in order to attack and kill many teams of the "masquerade ball" in the Xingli palace, Fangli was also very tired. In order to cope with the outbreak of the three pillars minister and the appearance of Alastair, he used the holy mark twice before and after, pushing himself to the limit, and his body and soul were naturally weakened to the extreme.


    In such a case, the body injury can also be cured by external force, but the consumption of the soul is no way.


    "What kind of power did you use to make this happen?"


    In this way, she looked straight at her face.


    "In this week, many of the free masters who are proficient in therapy have seen it for you, but there is still no way to wake you up."


    On hearing this, Fang Li did not answer Shana''s question, but noticed an important word in Shana''s speech.


    "Outside accommodation?"


    Fang Li dug out this memory from his mind.


    Outside accommodation refers to the support facilities of the fire fog warrior.


    Its function is to provide fire and fog soldiers with places for information exchange, rest, meals and even accommodation. It also provides a lot of support for the funds and convenience of fire fog soldiers. It is an indispensable logistics for fire and fog soldiers.


    In addition, the outside shelter is also the combat headquarters of the fire fog soldiers.


    Therefore, the outside world has its own strongholds all over the world, so that the fire fog soldiers will not stand alone while fighting on their own.


    Otherwise, no matter how many and powerful the fire fog soldiers are, they will inevitably be targeted by the red world apostles who do whatever they like in this world sooner or later, and all of them will be killed.


    "This is one of the outposts in the desert where we landed." Shanna said to Fangli, "so we haven''t left the desert yet."


    "Is it?" "What''s up with the masquerade?" he asked


    "I don''t know." Shanna said very directly: "after the appearance of Alastair, I lost consciousness. It was you who brought me out, so I still want to ask you."


    "I don''t know." Fangli sighed: "at that time, I tried my best to survive in the flame of yardstale. Where can I pay attention to the" masquerade ball "


    In other words, Fang Li and Shana, as the parties, do not know what the "masquerade ball" is now.


    Under such circumstances, Alastair finally spoke up.


    "At the end of my appearance, the hall of stars and Li has been sunk by me."


    Alastair said in a heavy voice, "although it was only an incomplete manifestation, my strength at that time was not what ordinary apostles could resist. Therefore, except for the three pillar ministers and other limited powerful demons, the rest of the apostles should be buried in the sea of fire."


    Although yarrastel did not carry much self-confidence and complacency in his words, the natural tone of his voice, on the contrary, can make people hear his full understanding of his own strength.


    And Alastair is right.


    Although it is only an incomplete manifestation, Alastair is the real demon God of the red world. He is the embodiment of the law of "judgment" and "judgment", and is known as a pillar of God of punishment God.


    If such existence is completely revealed, it is absolutely like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    Think about it all can understand.


    Sanzhuchen is already at the top of the third level.


    But these three demons are created by the creator God.


    In this case, Alastair, who is the same as the creation God and can even attack the same God, is definitely more than the third level.


    So, what level is yardstale?


    Second level?


    Or is it the first level that can be called invincible in legend?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    Fang Li only knew that it was an incomplete manifestation. He had to do his best to survive in the aftershocks. The ordinary apostles could not even have the power of resistance.


    Therefore, except for the three pillar minister and sabruck, the other disciples were probably buried in the sea of fire.


    That is to say Shana was surprised and said, "Alastair, have you broken up the masquerade ball?"


    It was Fang Li, not Alastair, who refuted Shana''s words.


    "There are only a few members of the masquerade party who stay in the hall. Most of the rest have already been distributed around the world." Fangli said: "therefore, yarlastel only attacked a few members of the masquerade party, which was not enough to break it down."After that, Fang Li stopped for a second, and then whispered, "besides, as long as the leader is still there, can the" masquerade party "be organized at any time


    "As long as the snake that created the God''s sacrifice is still there..."


    In a word, the atmosphere of the whole room has become heavy.


    "God of creation, snake of sacrifice..." Shana had such a name whispered like digestion.


    However, Alastair said: "there is nothing to worry about. Although the sacrificial snake is not dead, it has been banished into the cracks of the world in ancient times, and it is impossible to come back."


    However, Fang Li turned his lips and said this.


    "I wish it was that simple."


    The very casual words made Shana and yardstale''s hearts jump slightly.


    Now, it is not the first time that they have known Fangli. They know that Fangli sometimes looks careless, but they never shoot at a target.


    In this case, what does Fangli mean by this sentence?


    On second thought, Shanna and Alastair had an ominous premonition.


    When they were ready to ask carefully, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Anyway, this crisis is over, but masquerade party will not give up my zero hour fan, and will find me again."


    Fang Li turned her eyes, looked at Shana, and threw out such a word.


    "So, I think it''s about time I was ready to leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Leave?"


    Shana froze.


    Looking at Fang Li, she seemed to be saying something very ordinary. With her calm expression, she had a premonition in her heart.


    It was a foreboding more than when I first heard about the creation of the serpent of God''s sacrifice.


    Although this premonition is inexplicable and inconceivable, there is only one thought in Shana''s heart.


    (how annoying...)


    That''s right.


    I hate it.


    It''s disgusting.


    I don''t know why. That''s how Shana feels.


    I feel that what Fang Li is going to say next will be more disgusting than what I imagined, and I hate it to the extreme.


    Therefore, Shana did not find that her eyes have inevitably emerged a little wavering mood.


    And in this case, Shana can see it very clearly.


    Seeing Fang Li''s surprised appearance.


    It was an expression that she had never expected to make such a response.


    Obviously, Fang Li found the shaking in Shana''s heart.


    Shana knows what she said.


    Although, Fang Li''s usual performance gives people a feeling of freedom, but this person has the advantages that other people are hard to have.


    That''s calm.


    In any case, whatever the situation, the more critical the situation is, the more calm it will be.


    Shana didn''t know what kind of experience made this human more calm in a critical time.


    Shana only knew that because of this calmness, Fang Li had the power of observation and judgment that was hard to reach.


    Therefore, Fang Li will find Shana''s wavering, which is also a very normal thing.


    However, this actually let the heart of Xia Na rise a restless feeling.


    As a result, Shanna said in a cold tone, as if she had said before in reply: "it is also said that since" masquerade party "does not hesitate to achieve this level in order to get zero hour fans, in order to avoid being targeted again, it is also a right choice for us to leave here."


    Maybe Shanna didn''t find out, did she?


    In saying this sentence, she deliberately added "we" as the object of emphasis.


    This means that Shana has added her share in what Fangli calls "leaving.".


    From an objective point of view, this is something that does not need to be explained.


    After all, Fangli has a zero hour fan, and "masquerade party" is covetous about it. It must be that he intends to do something beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    If there is any activity of a large group of Apostles, it is certainly not a trivial matter. It will endanger the balance of the world.


    In this case, as a fire fog fighter, Shana left with Fangli for her mission, which is also the most normal thing.


    At least that''s what Shana told herself.


    It''s a pity that the next second, the merciless words broke the fluke in Shana''s heart.


    "No, I''ll leave by myself. Let''s separate here."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this moment, Shana''s impatience and disgust suddenly climbed to the limit, making it suffer from the unimaginable impact.


    Just, Shana this time tried to hide it, did not let Fang Li find.


    Therefore, Fang Li continued: "you don''t have to worry. Even if it''s a masquerade party after I leave, it''s impossible for me to find my whereabouts, and it''s also impossible to take away the zero hour fan from me. Therefore, you don''t have to follow me."


    Smell speech, Shana just in the heart of silent cry.


    (stop it!)


    "That''s what it says, but if masquerade can''t find me, it''s likely to start with you."


    (stop it!)


    "After all, you are the only fire fog warrior who has close contact with me. If the other party can''t find me, he will naturally try to get my information from you."


    (stop it!)


    "However, this time the appearance of Alastair has given the other party enough deterrence, even if the three pillar minister will not casually run to hit your attention?"


    (stop it!)


    "Anyway, in a few days, I''ll leave here, and we''ll be separated here --"


    "stop talking!"


    In the wooden cabin where the air was dry, Shana''s voice was like an explosion.


    When the sound fell, the whole room fell into an indescribable silence.


    But in this stillness, the performance of those present was completely different.


    Fang Li was completely stunned.


    Because of the explosion of her inner feelings, Shana was full of terrible momentum.As for Alastair, he seemed to have been shocked. For a moment, he couldn''t even say a word.


    As a result, in such a dead atmosphere, only Shana, under the control of the outburst of emotion, cried out to the side.


    "You can''t leave!"


    In a word, let Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    So, Fang Li asked directly.


    "Why?"


    Naturally, she had no way to respond.


    Why?


    Shana herself would like to know why.


    In love in reason, Shana did not need to stay in the square.


    Although the zero hour fan is very important, Fangli has proved that she has the ability to protect it. As a fire fog fighter with a mission, Shana should not continue to entangle here.


    In addition, if you leave from the top, the "masquerade party" will not be so easy to find him. This is undoubtedly a good way to protect the zero hour fans.


    Clearly is such a beneficial and harmless thing, for the former Chana, it will absolutely not say a word, directly agreed.


    But at this moment, Shana''s heart is only resistance and disgust.


    Moreover, it is extremely fierce.


    In such a mood, and can not find any reason, Shana can only cry like this.


    "In short, I can''t! No, no, no, no


    This is no longer a reason. It can''t even be called conversation. It''s just one-sided willfulness.


    She had no idea that Shana would be so fiercely opposed. Fang Li could only frown tightly and said, "you should at least give me a reason?"


    "It''s so noisy, so noisy, so noisy!" Like a wayward child, Shana tried her best to shout: "no matter what, it can''t be!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Shana seemed to no longer want to hear Fang Li''s retort, and as if she was afraid of something, she turned around and ran away without turning back.


    "Shana!"


    Fang Li''s voice came from behind and clearly passed into Shana''s ears.


    But Shana couldn''t listen to her, she just ran away as fast as she could.


    Yes.


    Shana knew that she was at large.


    Escape the coming reality.


    In this way, Shana escaped from the outside camp and rushed directly into the desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    In the distant sky, the fierce sun is casting hot light on the desert, keeping the temperature high.


    The whistling wind blows through, forming a large amount of wind and sand, mixed in the high temperature desert space, so that the air of the heaven and earth seems to be slightly distorted. If someone is watching here, he will feel that everything in the vision is shaking.


    And in such a desert, the little girl is constantly running.


    "Ha Ha Ha Ha... "


    While spitting out some disordered breathing and running, Shana tried to escape from the comfortable place she had been staying in.


    (how annoying...)


    Obviously, she is a fire fog fighter, also known as the "burning eye killer", but at this moment, she feels that the heat around her is very annoying.


    (how annoying...)


    Clearly before, she would not care about her surroundings, but at this moment, she felt that the endless desert in front of her was very annoying.


    (how annoying...)


    Obviously, in order not to lose the feeling of fighting, usually the most non rejection is this kind of movement, but at this moment, Xia Na feels that because of running and disordered breathing and heavy feet are very annoying.


    (how annoying...)


    Clearly do not know why, but at this moment, but at this moment, the heart seems to be a hand to tightly pull out the same, pain is very annoying.


    As a girl who was trained to be a fire fog fighter from her childhood, it is definitely the first time in her life to have this kind of mood.


    There is no reason, no reason, but feel that everything around is very eye-catching, very annoying.


    Why


    Why do you have this mood?


    Why


    Why did you run out of that place?


    Why


    Why didn''t anyone tell themselves what was going on?


    Why


    Why can faint feel very afraid, afraid of everything that is coming?


    One after another, questions flooded into Shana''s heart, so that Shana can only get rid of this kind of disgusting mood, and constantly run.


    Because, apart from that, Shana didn''t know if there was a second way to solve it.


    So, Shana can only keep running forward.


    Destination?


    I don''t know.


    How long?


    I don''t know.


    What to do?


    I don''t know.


    Shanna only knew that if she stayed there and listened to what the man said, she would never.


    In that case, Shanna had to run.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, if you continue to stay there, this kind of disgusting mood will continue, and even become more and more intense.


    So, there is no way.


    In order not to continue to have this kind of disgusting mood, oneself must run.


    Just because she had this idea, Shana was running all the time.


    Of course, Shanna didn''t realize it.


    If it is the past, even if it is a disgusting thing, as a fire fog fighter, in order to maintain the balance of the world, she will choose to face it rather than run away.


    It''s just like when you hate Fangli, but because of the affairs of the zero hour fan, you still choose to stay in Yuqi city and stay with Fang Li.


    Just like the feeling of fighting alone, but because of Ma qionglin''s mischief, she decided to fight with her and defeat her.


    This time, Shana did not choose to face, but chose to escape.


    Without realizing it at all.


    If only Shana was alone, would she have been running like this?


    However, Shana is not the only one here.


    After that, the sound of thunder was not as heavy as it used to be.


    "It''s almost time to stop."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The familiar voice from the pendant in front of her body makes Shana wake up like a dream. She stops suddenly as her feet rub against the sand covered land.


    "Ha Ha Ha Ha... "


    Breathing is still as disordered as before.


    "Dida..."


    Sweat ran down his forehead.


    In this way, Shana gasped, and looked around her in some perplexity, as if she had only found herself out until now, and fell into the unspeakable silence.


    Until her breath returned to normal again, Shana still did not speak, just lowered her head and remained silent.


    From the beginning to the end, Alastair also fell into silence.After half a ring, yardstale spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    From Alastair''s words, Shana could hear the real doubts.


    Obviously, even Alastair did not know why Shana suddenly made such an extreme reaction and performance.


    It can be imagined that, as the contractor and guardian who watched Shana grow up and has been accompanying her all the time, yarlastel''s heart is really surprised.


    It''s a pity that Alastair was destined to be surprised.


    Because


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    Shana lowered her head and murmured in a perplexed voice, like a child who couldn''t find her parents.


    "It''s just that it''s disgusting..."


    "Very Very annoying... "


    Hearing Shana''s words, Alastair was silent again.


    Suddenly, an atmosphere of silence comparable to that in the cabin before spread around.


    This silence, in Shana''s feeling also became extremely annoying, let her really want to continue running, escape this feeling.


    In this case, Alastair suddenly opened his mouth.


    "So tired of leaving that man?"


    That''s right.


    At the end of the day, isn''t this the reason why you feel so disgusted?


    However, it was not until this moment that Shana finally discovered this.


    (I Don''t want to leave Fang Li''s side


    At this moment, there was an incredible expression on Shana''s face.


    With this expression, Shana almost subconsciously asked such a sentence.


    "But why don''t I want to leave Fang Li''s side?"


    This question, in exchange for Alastair''s silence once again.


    No.


    This time, it was not silence, but silence.


    Because, Alastair knows.


    Know why a person is in such a mood.


    So, after half a silence, Alastair spoke.


    "There is only one reason for this mood."


    "That is to you, the other person is such an important existence that you don''t want to separate."


    In a word, let Shana''s chest as if by an invisible shock to hit, just stay there.


    And at this time, let Shana''s chest again by an invisible impact to the sound of penetrating ring, into the ears of Shana.


    "What? Have you run enough? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "-"


    the sudden voice made Shana stay in place and couldn''t move any more.


    However, contrary to the performance, Shana''s heart vibrated more frequently, as if tottering, and it was hard to hide her shaking.


    In this case, in the air, a figure slowly fell, appeared in front of Shana.


    Her body, compared with Shana''s heart, was more precarious, as if she might fall at any time. She covered her chest and nearly knelt on the ground.


    Looking at such a square, Shana''s eyes finally appeared a trace in the heart can''t help but make a voice.


    "You What are you doing? What are you doing after all this? "


    Smell speech, Fang Li just glanced at Shana, as if the weakness of the body and soul did not exist at all, and said such a sentence indifferently.


    "I''m really sorry. The so-called human beings are such creatures that suddenly try to be brave when they are not necessary. You should also understand that they were once human beings?"


    Listening to Fang Li''s indifferent words, Shana''s heart is bursting out with an uncontrollable anger.


    Driven by this anger, Shana lowered her head, as if she was suppressing something, and spoke in a low voice.


    "Do you want to leave so quickly?"


    Obviously, in Shana''s opinion, the reason why Fang Li would chase after her regardless of her physical condition is that she hopes to thoroughly lay down this matter.


    At the thought of this, Shana had a kind of impulse to run far away again.


    (how annoying...)


    It''s really annoying.


    However, compared with the disgusting mood, Shana felt more afraid.


    Afraid of the next development.


    Therefore, Shana seldom said such a weak word.


    However, Fang Li did not answer this, but looked directly at Shana and said, "I just want to be able to make clear what I should say."


    (don''t want to hear it!)


    (don''t want to hear it!)


    I don''t want to hear it


    Shana kept shouting in her heart, trying to dispel the fear in her heart.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Li''s first words were not things that she needed to leave.


    In front of Shana''s face, Fang Li suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Next, the world will change a lot."


    Such a sentence can be said to be extremely abrupt words, so suddenly from the mouth of Fang Li, so that Shana can''t help but stupefied on the spot.


    Instead, it was Alastair, whose thundering voice came from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "Do you mean" masquerade ball "


    Today, anyone with a clear eye can see what will happen to this large group of Apostles led by the three pillars.


    And this big action is around the zero hour fan.


    Therefore, three column minister at any cost several times, is in order to get Fang Li''s zero hour fan to get the hand, to prepare for his upcoming big action.


    This is not alarmism.


    From the signs so far, the masquerade ball is really ready to make a big move.


    Otherwise, xiudenan would not give up all his idleness and idleness and return to Xingli hall. Heikati, the great imperial witch who had been hiding in the Xingli hall, would not suddenly come out for activities. The bellupe Oulu, who ran the whole "masquerade ball", would not make such a fuss for a mere treasure, which eventually led to the whole Xingli palace falling into chaos.


    In addition, the zero hour fan is a treasure closely related to the power of existence. If the red world disciples want to exert their power, they can not do without the power of existence. Since it is necessary to start with the zero hour fan, it is not very strange that the other side has any big action.


    The masquerade ball is a large group of apostles who can compete with all the fire and fog fighters.


    In this case, when it comes to the great changes in the world, Alastair naturally thinks of "masquerade ball".


    This idea cannot be said to be wrong.


    "At least, the masquerade ball led by mitsuken will thoroughly launch some kind of activity, which is certain."


    Fang Li looked directly at Shana and said this to the girl who was stunned there.


    "And in the face of this coming big change, Shana, what do you think we can do with our strength?"


    This sentence, let Shana young pretty face can not help but slightly change.


    Without waiting for Shana to reply, Fang Li said mercilessly: "a week ago, in the first battle of Xingli hall, you have already seen that if the three pillar ministers show all their strength, it is really too terrible. If it is not because of the appearance of Alastair, we can''t escape at all.""And that''s just three pillar ministers. In the masquerade ball, there are almost countless powerful demons and countless apostles in the red world." Fang Li, in a tone of questioning, said, "if they are totally against us, what can we do with the two of us?"


    Unexpected sharp topic, let Shana heart shake is finally slowly subsided.


    Because this topic is enough to make Shana, who has a strong sense of mission, switch to the mode of fire fog warrior.


    So, Shana was silent for half a sound, and then met Fang Li''s eyes and said, "do you want to say, our strength is not enough?"


    Fang Li nodded.


    That''s not something to explain.


    To say nothing else, to say only the three pillar ministers, that is the existence of the third level.


    But Fangli and Shana are only the fourth level.


    Take Fangli as an example, if it is not because of the devil''s eye, let alone the three pillar minister, that is, shabulak can take his life in an instant.


    "So, in order to have the power to control our own destiny in the next big change, we can''t continue to be content with the status quo."


    Fang Li looked at Shana and said slowly, "I need to improve my strength, so I have to leave here and grow in my own way."


    "You also need to improve your own strength, fully exert the power of God punishing God in your body, and become a real" burning killer. "


    "Otherwise, even if we continue to be together, sooner or later we will still be apart."


    "And forever."


    Every word turned into a sword that couldn''t be ignored and pierced into Shana''s heart.


    This time, Shana can''t speak any more. She can only lower her head and change her eyes.


    Fang Li did not continue to say anything, but looked up at the sky and the fiery sky.


    Time, so quietly passing.


    Until night comes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    It''s night


    Compared with the daytime, the desert night is actually colder.


    Even though the stars in the sky are so cool, the sky is still more beautiful than the stars.


    In a corner of the desert, a wooden hotel is quietly located in the center of the wind and sand. It looks a bit fragile, but unexpectedly strong.


    This wooden hotel, of course, is a stronghold for the rest of the world in this desert.


    At this time, Shana was sitting on the top of the hotel, sitting on the roof, holding her knees, wearing black clothes, looking at the night sky. The stars in the sky were reflected in her eyes, and her black long straight hair was flying with the wind. The picture looked very beautiful.


    It''s just that Shana''s heart is certainly not as peaceful as it seems.


    During the day, Fang Li''s words have been replayed in Shana''s heart, which makes Shana sink into meditation all the time.


    The feeling of disgust has completely disappeared.


    Fear is also slowly subsided.


    Just like the intense feelings in the day is just an illusion, Shana no longer has the mood which is not like her own style, but only reflects and considers.


    It must be said that Fangli''s words really resonate with Shana.


    And that resonates with Alastair as well.


    So, Alastair said so.


    "I don''t think what Fangli said is unreasonable." "If there''s really a big change in the masquerade ball next, you may be a little weak," yardstale said in a low voice


    That''s exactly what Shana was thinking about as well.


    "Although you have been blessed by that man, you know how to draw out some of my power, but you are simply using my flame." "As a" flaming killer, "yardstale says," your way of fighting is not shaped. "


    That''s right.


    Shana''s way of fighting has not taken shape.


    For a long time, Xia Na only used Zhidian zhana to fight with super physical strength and physical skills. As a fire fog fighter, she was still immature.


    Although, because of her natural talent, Shana''s combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak among the fire fog soldiers. She has the strength to rival the red world devil before she has mastered her own combat mode. She has more than once defeated Ma qionglin, a senior with some qualifications. In terms of exploring her own potential, Shana has not done enough.


    "The strength of fire fog soldiers comes from their own strong imagination of power and the power of the contract demon in the body. After the two are integrated, they will play a real power."


    It is rare for yardstale to explain to Shanna in a somewhat wordy way.


    "For example, the previous generation of" flaming eyed killers "understood their own power as the imagination of" Legion ". Therefore, after integrating my power and imagination, she developed a free law that can build my flame into a cavalry army of hundreds of people. Even the equipment can be materialized, and has been fighting in the battlefield all the time. In that era, she was even attacked by the army As the strongest fire fog fighter. "


    However, Shana simply leads to the flame of the contract demon in her body, and she has not yet understood her own strength and her own understanding of power, so as to integrate it with the power of the contract demon to form a real combat mode.


    Therefore, now the Xia Na really care about up, can only be regarded as a half hearted fire fog soldier.


    This is also one of the reasons why Shana felt inferior to the use of Alastair''s power as she could not.


    "Think about the eulogy chanter and the ravaged minions."


    Alastair gives another example.


    "Her flame coat Toka and her impromptu poems on slaughter are all formed after her own imagination of power and the integration with marcias'' power. At present, you can only use my flame to condense the wings or the blade of zhidianzhana. The main way of fighting is to use physical skills, which is the proof of your immature strength."


    In other words, Shana has a very broad space for progress.


    "Fangli is right."


    Alastair concludes with such a sentence.


    "You haven''t become a real" burning eye killer. "


    Shana knows this thing best.


    Otherwise, if Shana can play out the terrible power of Alastair as the real demon God of the red world, it will not only be the fourth level.


    Shanna knows it.


    Very clear.


    But it was because she was very clear that Shana understood what yardstale was trying to express.


    So Shanna spoke in a low voice.


    "Does yardstale agree with me to leave and train myself first?"


    Alastair did not answer.However, this silence is the invisible affirmation.


    And Shana understood that.


    So Shanna didn''t ask yardstale what to do if she wanted to be stronger.


    Because Alastair couldn''t answer.


    Now, what Shana lacks is her understanding of power.


    As long as she can accomplish this, Shana will be able to integrate her powerful imagination into yardstale''s power, discover her real power, and become a real "burning killer".


    At this point, yardstale couldn''t help Shana.


    Otherwise, Alastair would have helped.


    So Shanna looked up again and looked into the night sky.


    At this moment, Shanna recalled a lot of things.


    I recall my study in Tiandao palace.


    Recall once Fang Li''s bloody struggle to bring their own soul shaking scene.


    Recall once in the Xingli hall inside the three pillar minister when the tragic situation.


    In the end, what Shana recalled was Fang Li''s words, pointing to her forehead and pointing at her happiness trigger.


    "Shana, do you believe me?"


    Thinking of this, Shana finally had a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    When Fang Li woke up, he immediately found out.


    On the head of my bed, there''s something.


    It''s a pineapple bread.


    There is a piece of paper under the pineapple bread.


    He took pineapple bread and spread out the paper.


    There''s a line up there.


    "Next time, I''ll be stronger than you." -


    seeing this line, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not Frank at all..."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li turned his head and looked out of the window.


    In the endless desert, it seems that there is a girl in black, standing against the wind and sand, is slowly moving forward.


    Left to Fang Li, a thin but upright figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: burning eyes Shana."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: kill a demon of the red world. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of kills."


    "Mission completed, additional kill completed, kill number is medium, evaluation range increased."


    "Task 2: obtain three pieces of Hongshi treasure. Additional rewards will be given according to the amount of acquisition."


    "The task is completed, the additional acquisition is completed, the quantity of acquisition is medium, and the evaluation is improved in a medium range."


    "Task 3: get 20000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "The task has been completed, 30000 exchange points have been obtained, and the evaluation has been improved by a large margin."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: S-level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factors: the completion of the A-class branch line task [desperate situation], the evaluation increased significantly, reaching s level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Reward: 50000 exchange points, 20 free attribute points."


    When such a system prompt sound reverberates in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li''s whole body seems to be immersed in a hot spring, and a sudden heat flow rises, so that his body and soul damage suffered in the replica world are recovered at an amazing speed, and in an instant it is restored as before.


    Until then, Fang Li was sure that he had indeed returned to the space of God.


    After Shana left, Fangli took a rest in the desert stronghold where she stayed outside, until the three-day detention time passed.


    Now, once back in the space of God, all the consumption in the square is cured completely. Just like the previous weakness and weakness are completely joking, they disappear without a trace, making him slowly open his eyes.


    In front of us is the familiar lawn.


    "This time, the experience of the replica world is really short..."


    Compared with the previous world, this trip to the replica world is indeed shorter.


    From the appearance of fariagni to the event of Xingli temple, the whole process even took only half a month.


    "However, the customs clearance evaluation has not reached the S + level. It''s a pity..."


    Although the time of this copy world is shorter, the twists and turns are not ordinary at all.


    Although it takes less time to complete the task, the evaluation of customs clearance will be improved correspondingly, on the contrary, it will decrease. If Fangli has completed all the main tasks in such a short time, the evaluation should be very high, but that is also relatively speaking.


    In fact, the completion status of Fangli''s three main line tasks has only been improved in a medium range. However, when the branch line tasks that affect the customs clearance evaluation are not calculated, the clearance evaluation still reaches S-level, which is enough to prove that the completion speed of the main line task is excellent.


    However, if the time is short, the probability of triggering branch tasks and hidden tasks will naturally decrease.


    As a result, only one branch task was triggered in Fangli, which improved the evaluation, but failed to reach the S + level. It was uncertain whether it was a good or a bad thing.


    If you can reach the S + level, you can use the comment stone to upgrade the customs clearance evaluation to ex level, so as to get a third personal world.


    After all, there are still three comment stones left in Fangli, which is more than enough.


    Therefore, this is a pity.


    "However, if it is set as a personal world, you will not be able to trigger the task next time you enter the replica world."


    From this point of view, it may be a good thing.


    "In any case, as long as the sign of zero hour fan is there, you can continue to enter the world of" burning eye Shana "by using the copy command. At that time, it can trigger the task, which is not a bad thing indeed."


    Moreover, let alone the rest of the world, this trip to copy the harvest brought to Fangli.


    For example, if the exchange point and the reward for completing the branch line task are added, there will be 80000 exchange points, and the number of exchange points in Fangli will reach 180000.


    There are also 20 free attribute points. If all of them are added, the comprehensive attribute in that side will reach 200 points. Only 100 points can reach the limit of the fourth level and touch the third level barrier.


    Upgrading to the fourth level has just passed a copy world. Fang Li has finished half of the way to the fourth level. However, it is too fast.


    "It''s a pity that what I need most is not the promotion of attributes."


    With this in mind, Fang Li raised his pace and went to his mansion in his own residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click..."


    In the slight sound of opening the door, Fang Li entered his home in the space of God, and entered the hall through the porch.Compared with the apartments in the world of "scorching Xana", Fangli''s home in the god space is not so luxurious.


    At the beginning, Fangli used 1000 exchange points to transform his personal residence, so that the bare space was covered with soft turf and had a house.


    Of course, the house transformed with 1000 exchange points can not be regarded as a luxury. It is just an ordinary residence with two bedrooms and one living room. However, it covers a large area and is actually very comfortable to live in.


    It''s just that Fang Li seldom enjoys comfortable time here.


    After all, in the space of God, Fangli is either bored in the training ground for simulated combat, or stuffy in the tower of trial and error, or simply lingers in the trading area and entertainment area and so on, and has little time in his personal residence.


    So, at most, it''s just a place for sleeping in Fangli.


    In this case, Fang Li didn''t stop at all. He went straight through the hall which seemed to have a sense of life and entered his own room. After closing the door, he lay down on the bed.


    Then, Fang Li took a deep breath and drank lightly.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a burst of white phosphorescence like a flame exploded from Fangli''s body.


    It is the holy mark.


    After opening the holy mark, Fang Li lay on the bed, doing nothing, allowing the power of the soul to be gradually consumed.


    About three minutes later, Fang Li''s face turned pale and his eyes became tired. The weak feeling in his soul flowed like a tide and swallowed it up in an instant.


    As a result, Fang Li fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Putong..."


    In the pleasant sound of the water, Fang Li opened his eyes and brought the boundless Black Sea into view.


    Almost at the same time, a voice came up.


    "Are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Are you here?"


    In front of the mirage, like a mirage in front of the sound, like a mirage.


    Besides the two ceremonies, who else could it be?


    Looking at the two rituals that suddenly appeared in front of him, and then looking at this vast expanse of dark sea, there was a murmur like self talk in the square.


    "Sure enough, will my consciousness enter here only after the power of the soul is exhausted to the limit?"


    Smell speech, Liangyi style is to have nothing to do with the tone, said such a sentence.


    "It''s just because you''re not used to it, so you need to be so troublesome. When you get used to it, you can naturally enter here by virtue of consciousness."


    "After all, this is your soul space."


    Leaving such a sentence, Liangyi posture turned around and began to walk slowly on the boundless ocean, just like walking.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned. After reacting, he immediately followed up. While walking, he asked the two rituals: "what are you doing?"


    "Take a walk." "Aimless walking here is one of my few interests," said Liang Yi without looking back


    "Interest?" Fang Li suddenly felt thoughtful.


    At present, this heart image which embodies the essence of one''s soul is more humanized than one imagined.


    Moreover, this inhuman and arbitrary style is almost the same as the two rituals in my memory.


    However, it seems to be a matter of course.


    After all, the girl in front of her is the heart image reproduced according to Fang Li''s understanding of the two rituals.


    is as like as two peas in two. Naturally, it is not surprising at all.


    (I remember that the Liangyi style in the original book seems to like walking like this, right


    In fact, it is not so much a walk as a wandering in the middle of the night.


    This kind of interest, which seems to be a girl with bad standards, is a little out of place as a young lady of the Liangyi family, who was born in the four demonic families.


    However, if Fang Li is not mistaken, the Liangyi family seems to be the underworld family in modern times.


    From this point of view, as the direct successor of the Liangyi family, this strange interest of Liangyi style is quite suitable for her.


    Of course, the reason why Liangyi like to wander in the night is not just because of interest.


    "Darkness can be used."


    As if to be able to peep into Fang Li''s mind, Liangyi style walked aimlessly and said so in the usual inhuman tone.


    "Isn''t there a guy who, once it''s dark, will be inexplicably emotional?"


    "This is what you think of as Liangyi."


    "And those who have the same interest must feel intoxicated if they want to kill?"


    The chilling words came from the mouth of the two ceremonies.


    However, Fangli knows that Liangyi style is telling the truth.


    In a way, Liangyi is very similar to heikati. Because of the relationship that can''t be filled, Liangyi has no real feeling of being alive.


    However, the reason why heikati is an infinite container, while the Liangyi form is that the origin is "nothing". They are different in nature, but they are the same in nature. They both feel extremely empty in their hearts.


    In this case, in order to find the real feeling of being alive, Liangyi thought of killing people.


    Therefore, the girl often wanders in the late night, just to find the object that can be killed by herself.


    "Unfortunately, there is no one here to kill." Liangyi did not cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body, but said: "however, I will never feel bored here."


    This is also true.


    It''s not that there is nothing in Fangli''s soul space.


    In the boundless ocean, every drop of water records a kind of death.


    Although it is impossible to kill people, the two rituals here almost all the time experience a hundred times more exciting memory than killing people.


    If it had been for an ordinary person, it would have been crazy.


    Perhaps, only people like Fangli and Liangli rituals who can accept and even understand death can they stay here?


    "And then?" Without any reason, Liangyi changed the topic and asked bluntly, "what are you going to do here?"


    That is to say, but the tone of the two rituals is obviously to know why.


    Fang Li didn''t dislike this cold and penetrating attitude.


    Basically, Fang Li is the kind of person who, as long as he is not in a bad mood, will not care about others'' provocation or even cold treatment.


    Therefore, Fang Li also spoke frankly."Teach me how to use my eyes."


    That''s right.


    This is what Fangli wants most now.


    Therefore, this time Fangli returned to the space of God, that is, he did not go to the training ground or the tower of trial. Instead, he directly lay down and went to sleep, exhausting the power of his soul with the holy mark, so that he became deeply addicted to his own soul.


    In order to learn how to use the eye.


    However, Liangyi''s answer is more straightforward.


    "I told you I wouldn''t teach people."


    Indeed, Liangyi formula has said so.


    "But Fang Li said indifferently, "you can kill people?"


    Hearing this, Liangyi finally stopped and turned her head, casting her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    That look, let a person think of is staring at the beast of prey.


    Then, the indifferent tone of Liangyi style brought a little emotion.


    "That is to say, do you want to kill each other with me?"


    At this point, Liangyi''s words bring a similar pleasant mood.


    Obviously, this topic is enough to ignite the girl.


    However, Liangyi still points to another direction.


    "Don''t you care about that?"


    Liang Yi''s words raised Fang Li''s eyes and looked forward.


    There, in a void, several cracks are sitting there, and they are still expanding at a slow speed, so that pieces of space fall one by one.


    Pointing to the fragmented space, Liangyi slowly opened its mouth.


    "If you leave that alone, you will die sooner or later."


    Fang Li certainly knows about this.


    But what can we do with it at present?


    "What you are looking for is not your own soul essence?" "In this case, it''s better to observe people with the same nature as you first," said Liang Yi


    "People of the same nature as me?" He was a little stunned.


    "That''s right." Liangyi nodded and said, "for example, people who often accompany death."


    Fang Li pondered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    For the next ten days, Fang Li, as he said before, had been fighting the two rituals in the soul space.


    No, it''s not a fight anymore. It''s a real fight.


    Compared with the two rituals simulated from the training ground, the Liangyi ceremony in the soul space of the square is undoubtedly more terrible.


    Although the characters simulated from the training ground have the skills and abilities of noumenon because of the set relationship, that is all.


    After all, it''s just a simulated opponent. It''s similar to artificial intelligence. It has technology but no tactics. Even if the strength is exactly the same, once you fight against the ontology, the winner will still be the ontology.


    Just like the two rituals in Fangli''s soul space, the use of the direct death eye has reached a surprising level. It can''t kill yourself, but it can cause indirect death by killing the body temperature. This tactic is something that the characters simulated in the training ground can''t do.


    For the opponents simulated from the training ground, once they attack, they will only consider one attack mode, and will definitely not consider the next step, or even the tactics of the next step, which is very rigid.


    Therefore, only by fighting against Liangyi in the soul space can Fangli learn how to use the direct death magic eye in all aspects.


    Of course, that''s what it says, but it''s not that easy.


    As mentioned before the two ceremonies, even if you want to kill a conceptual thing, you have to be aware of and understand it. If you can''t realize it, you can''t even see the dead line.


    Fang Li, for example, had never thought of killing his body temperature before. If he didn''t realize this thing subconsciously, he couldn''t catch the death of this thing.


    In addition to the problems of other parties, in general, Fangli still has a long way to go and needs to go slowly.


    However, Fang Li listened to Liang Yi''s suggestion completely.


    "People who often accompany death?"


    Ten days later, on the lawn of his residence, Fang Li was standing here with a token in his hand.


    However, it is not a group order that can tamper with the task and number of copies, nor the command of the world that can be selected to enter. It is a transparent and crystal like token.


    Copy selection order (Level 4): special items can be used when applying to enter the replica world. It can tamper with the replica world tasks in the matching process to a certain extent. The target is the fourth level, and the content that can be tampered with is the replica world. When using it, three replica worlds will be randomly selected, with a value of 30000 exchange points.


    This props, Fangli is directly to the main god space exchange, not in the trading area.


    Therefore, Fangli spent the original price and converted it to 30000 exchange points.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is, to select a copy world that meets your own conditions and see if you can find the so-called "people who often accompany death.".


    "Like the copy group order and copy command, this copy selection order can also be used three times."


    Holding the token, Fang Li thought silently.


    "That is to say, I can randomly choose nine replica worlds."


    With so many copies of the world, at least you can find a world that meets your own requirements, right?


    "If not, I still have 150000 points."


    Since we have decided to do it, we will not be stingy about the exchange point.


    Once the random world doesn''t come out, the party will consider putting all the remaining 150000 exchange points into it.


    "I hope my luck won''t be so bad."


    In this way, Fang Li used the token in his hand.


    "It is detected that No. 11273 holds a special item, which can tamper with the copy world task in the matching to a certain extent. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice of Fangli falls, the prompt tone of the main god space will ring continuously.


    "You can choose one of the randomly selected copy worlds below as the tamper object by using the special prop copy selection order."


    "One: chanting the forbidden mantra of the holy sword envoy."


    "Two: Tan, the hero of the knighthood."


    "Three: bad students in magic colleges."


    Listening to the prompt sound from the brain, Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    These three copies of the world, Fang Li is also familiar.


    Although their world outlooks are totally different, the three worlds are the same as those of xuezhan City, with the theme of life in the battle Academy.


    The first world is a bit unique. Its main source of combat power is reincarnation. Although it has something to do with death, it has little to do with it, so it can''t.


    In the second world, Fang Li has been fighting with weapons since the soul. Fang Li has a unique soul after all, but this soul is about to be broken. It is estimated that it will not solve the problem if it becomes a weapon.


    The third world is a modern magic world directly. It has nothing to do with Fangli''s current situation, so it still can''t.To sum up, the above three worlds are not in line with Fangli''s goals.


    Therefore, Fangli used the second copy election order.


    "You can choose one of the randomly selected copy worlds below as the tamper object by using the special prop copy selection order."


    "One: the story of the holy pilots of the other world."


    "Two: problem children come from different worlds."


    "Three: life in the different world from scratch."


    This time, Fang Li''s spirit suddenly vibrated. After pondering for a while, he suddenly laughed and made a choice.


    Immediately, Fang Li also used the copy of the League order.


    "No. 11273 uses special props to tamper with the copy task in the matching ratio. The level of the prop meets the difficulty of the task, and the tampering content meets the requirements of the prop. The items that can be tampered are the copy world, the number of executors and the number of mainlines. At present, the replica world has been selected. Please choose one of the number of executors and the number of mainlines to tamper with."


    "Tampering with the number of executors."


    "Tamper item OK, allowed, continue?"


    "Yes."


    "The number of executors will be reduced. The number of executors will be reduced to 5, with a maximum of 1 and a minimum of 4. Please choose."


    "Down to one."


    "Tamper successfully, replica task re match."


    Before long, the next copy of the world''s message was in Fangli''s mind.


    "The replica world: a different world life from scratch."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: kill a major sin priest of the witch sect. Additional kills will be rewarded according to the number of kills."


    "Task 2: get a witch factor, and additional rewards will be given according to the number of gains."


    "Task 3: get 30000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 5000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    In a word, this is a city that is very much in line with any setting of the so-called "different world".


    It is located under the cloudless blue sky, bathed in the bright sunshine.


    There are many medieval buildings.


    The neat slate road was paved all over the floor.


    People wear all kinds of strange clothes.


    It looks like an urban landscape full of adventure, only in the fantasy world.


    Although it is not as diverse as the god space, we can still see the existence that will never appear in the reality of three dimensions on the streets here.


    For example, people with animal ears and some kind of animal characteristics.


    For example, it''s like a variety of lizards, just like the kind of tall lizard people mentioned in fantasy novels.


    This kind of existence is like a matter of course, walking on the streets of the city, getting in and out of buildings, sometimes shopping in the surrounding stalls, sometimes solving the problem of food and clothing in the surrounding restaurants and pubs, making the lively atmosphere in the air lasting for a long time, which is extremely incredible.


    Of course, it''s not without humans.


    However, these human beings are also wearing various medieval style costumes, and some even wear armor and swords. They look like adventurers and knights one by one, which is amazing.


    In addition, the carriages, which were driven by huge lizards the size of horses, ran along the streets. No matter how you look at them, this is very consistent with the assumption of the existence of a "different world" in the hearts of every passer-by, without any violation.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the indigenous people in this different world, it is absolutely against the will if the so-called transgressors really appear in this world.


    Because here, men can wear armor and armor, but they can''t walk around in casual clothes and sportswear.


    If there is such a person, it is full of disobedience no matter how you look at it?


    And such a sense of disobedience appears at this moment.


    It''s a square in the corner of the city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The indescribable sense of silence pervaded between the two, making the air seem to become somewhat subtle.


    In front of a well-made fountain, men in casual wear and men in sportswear look at each other in such a way that they both fall into a silent state.


    Around, one by one, the residents turned their heads and watched the scene, whispering and leaving as if they were worried about getting involved in some dispute.


    But it''s just a white worry.


    At least, neither side of the party intends to cause any dispute.


    Fang Li, in particular, just felt a little speechless.


    "What the hell is this?"


    After the mission of the replica world was released, Fangli was sent here in a familiar transmission vertigo.


    Then, in front of him, wearing a rustic sportswear, his age looked similar to that of Fangli. It seemed that he was a senior high school student in the island country. He looked at Fangli with incredible eyes and made Fangli completely speechless.


    The reason is that Fang Li recognized the identity of the other party and knew what kind of situation it was.


    On the contrary, the other side is completely trapped in a delusion that people can''t flatter.


    Because, in the next second, Fang Li heard such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The call of the other world is not enough, but what is the plot of the two masters? "


    There''s no need to remind me. In reality, not only secondary two, but also those who hear it will feel sick.


    However, the young man did not realize this at all. He held his arms and closed his eyes. He began to talk to himself as if he was thinking about some serious problem.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe it''s the feeling of a strong enemy appearing? At the same time, the two protagonists in different worlds first support each other and depend on each other. Then, in an important triggering event, one pursues justice, the other goes to misfortune, and finally the two go to the road of confrontation? "


    "But isn''t it destined to end in tragedy? What a bad story? "


    "What''s more, isn''t the so-called call of the different world only for beautiful girls, beautiful girls and beautiful girls? What is it like to have a man


    "Well, it''s better to have company than not to have one. In short, say hello to each other before a beautiful girl appears."


    After a period of self-directed and self acting, as if nothing had happened, the teenager opened his eyes, lifted his hair, and then, in the direction of Fangli, raised a hand and said hello.


    "Yo, brother, it seems that we are all summoned. Although I don''t know what happened, I''m actually a man named caiyue Pleiades. As you can see, it''s a high school student who is about to become a leading role. How about it? Isn''t this a very different setting? "With that said, the youth named caiyue Pleiades made a bright smile and showed his white teeth. People could see the dazzling light on the teeth.


    If you ignore the plastic bag in the hand that the other party raises to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fangli must admit that he felt so powerless for the first time since he entered the god space.


    Frankly speaking, Fang Li didn''t even know whether to be happy or sigh.


    The reason for the sigh goes without saying.


    There is such a immersed in their own world of secondary two juvenile in front of their own crime, I believe, everyone will sigh.


    As for happiness, Fangli had it at the beginning.


    Because the main purpose of Fangli''s coming to this world is the young man in front of him.


    A teenager named caiyue Pleiades.


    It is because of this young man that Fang Li chooses this world and enters this replica.


    But now, so effortlessly to meet their own goals, that side should not be happy?


    However, no matter how happy the mood, encounter this situation, it will be instantly extinguished.


    So Fang Li was silent.


    Under such circumstances, caiyue''s smile seems to have become a little stiff.


    It doesn''t mean that the other side knows how to observe and observe and feel the mood of Fang Li very much, but it''s just that he has maintained this posture for too long, so he is a little tired.


    So, caiyue Pleiades with a stiff smile, began to gather in the direction of the square.


    "That Language barrier? Hello? Hello£¿ Hi£¿¡±


    Looking at caiyue Pleiades that stupid face to their own direction, Fang thought for 0.001 seconds, and finally made a decision.


    To the stupid face in front of me, I''ll give you a punch.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Ooh!"


    With a scream, caiyue Pleiades lay down on the ground, covering his face, fighting desperately to roll, the passers-by around were scared.


    Fang Li took back his fist that he had just waved out, and said this in a thoughtful way.


    "Sorry, I didn''t resist it."


    Didn''t you?


    Didn''t you?


    You hit me just because you didn''t hold back?


    What''s the reason?


    Caiyue Pleiades was crying with a face, but because of the rich expression, she felt that her face which had just been beaten hurt again. All of a sudden, her face began to twitch.


    "Damn it, why are other people chasing after each other when they cross the world? Only I have to eat a big man''s fist here? Isn''t the welfare of the wearer too low? I want to complain! "


    Of course, no one paid attention to such a vegetable moon Pleiades.


    In other people''s eyes, caiyue Pleiades is not only a person with strange clothes, but also a strange person who has been saying strange words. He has been listed in the list at a distance.


    Only Fang Li really understood the words of caiyue Pleiades.


    No.


    It should be said that from just now on, caiyue Pleiades has mentioned that word more than once.


    Through.


    That''s right.


    Through.


    Regardless of Fangli, the messenger of God, the young man in the rustic sportswear is indeed a wearer.


    It''s like the plot of a general cross stream novel.


    Less than ten minutes ago, caiyue Pleiades was a student living in a modern island country, and also an abandoned house with learning phobia and playing games at home all day.


    But just now, this abandoned house passed through.


    After I came out of the convenience store, I directly crossed into this different world.


    Fang Li didn''t expect that he could open his brain hole into the replica world to this extent. He didn''t know whether he was optimistic or sad.


    However, there is one thing, caiyue Pleiades is right.


    That is, next, there will be an encounter between them.


    For each other, it was an encounter that began to emerge in this different world.


    "Well?"


    With speechless eyes, in the corner of the field of vision of caiyue Pleiades, where he was laughing, a small figure suddenly ran past and attracted his attention.


    Fang Li subconsciously looked at the past, and then saw it.


    On the roof of the buildings on the side of the street, a small girl was running like a flexible kitten through the busy street in this way.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li eyebrows a pick, and then pointed there, to the vegetable moon Pleiades said such a sentence.


    "Is that the pretty girl you''ve always wanted to meet?"


    Hearing this sentence, caiyue Pleiades was stunned at first. When she saw the girl running through the buildings nearby, she immediately saw a light in front of her eyes and began to cry.


    "Come on, come on! This unnatural way of moving and naturally attracted to the general characteristics! That''s the girl who calls us! "


    So called caiyue Pleiades in a jumping posture.


    "Look at this development, in the case of ordinary people, there is absolutely no way to catch up with the beautiful girl running on the roof, but we are the walkers. Maybe the gravity of the world is less than one tenth of that in our world, so we can jump up and catch up. This is the fixed event that we are about to trigger!"


    "Look at me!"


    As soon as the words fell, caiyue Pleiades leaped up with an amazing momentum.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the sharp wind breaking sound, in the surprised eyes of passers-by, caiyue Pleiades can feel that he is rushing into the air, jumping high.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    Feeling the far away ground, and then feeling the surrounding air, caiyue Pleiades made an excited call.


    "It''s really the hero''s treatment! Now I am super strong! "


    Finish saying that, a voice is a lazy and scattered answer to caiyue Pleiades.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    With the fall of such a sentence, caiyue Pleiades found that the collar behind his back was being forcefully carried, leaping into the air in such a way.


    As for the Fang Li who carried caiyue Pleiades, he did not even look at caiyue Pleiades. After falling on the roof, he stepped on it again, and his body leaped into the sky.


    Caiyue was stunned.


    "It''s not me who has the treatment of the hero!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In a gust of cold wind, the petite figure jumped down from the roof and landed steadily on the ground.


    This is a dark alley on the side of the street.


    The light in the alley is not as bright as the street outside. There are shadows everywhere. If you look inside from the outside, it is difficult to see the scene here.


    However, if you walk in and have a look, you can still see the man who jumped off the side of the roof and entered the lane.


    It was a girl about thirteen or four years old.


    The girl has a long shoulder long golden hair, but the color is a little yellow color, without that kind of bright feeling. In such a mixed world, it is a relatively humble type.


    However, in addition to the yellow hair, the girl also has a pair of red eyes, which shows a little strong will, which makes people feel like an aggressive rabbit. With the good-looking face, it is very lovely.


    On a closer look, the lovely girl still has a knife on her back.


    A machete.


    As for the girl''s dress, it is a little crude, looks ragged, but very light.


    Seeing this kind of image, it must be that the first thing people think of are mercenaries and thieves, right?


    In fact, the girl is really a thief.


    "It''s a success at last."


    With a little joy in the sound of the alley.


    Then the girl took something out of her arms.


    It''s a badge.


    It''s just about the size to fit into the pocket of the jacket.


    The material can''t be judged, but the workmanship is very fine. It looks like a pterosaur spreading its wings, presenting a shape similar to the dragon''s head.


    In the center of such a badge, a bright red gem is inlaid on it.


    The red gemstone emits a light light. It looks very valuable at a glance. No wonder the girl will steal it.


    "I have to get out of here before I catch up."


    For this matter, the girl has extraordinary self-confidence.


    Although she is petite and a thief, the girl''s only confidence in herself is her speed.


    Therefore, if only escape, the girl believes that no one should be able to catch up with her.


    Unfortunately, that confidence was quickly destroyed.


    Just as the girl was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Wait for me!"


    It was a solemn voice.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The girl''s heart suddenly surprised, forced to turn around, looked at the side of the building roof.


    In the place where the girl just passed by, I don''t know when, a tall figure with his back to the sun, his hands in front of him, overlooking the lane from above, imprinting into the girl''s eyes.


    "You...?!"


    The girl can''t help but step back, the eyes of the emergence of can not be up to the warning system.


    When did it appear


    The girl did not find out when the man was there, and it was on the roof she had just passed.


    Coupled with the tall figure, solemn speech and condescending overlooking posture, the girl is almost unforgivable?


    That''s true.


    In the eyes of people with a strong sense of justice, thieves like girls are stealing, which naturally cannot be forgiven in any case.


    Although the other party is not the owner of his own stolen things, he must be a man of high ability. When he sees injustice, he intends to help him?


    The girl tightly holding the badge, while leaving no trace of retreat, while not hesitating to rise up an idea.


    (must escape...)


    Since the other side can quietly catch up with themselves, it is absolutely irrational to fight with the other side.


    Therefore, the only coping style a girl can choose is to run away.


    However, just as the girl was ready to run away with pride, the tall figure on the roof opened his mouth like a sneer.


    "Do you want to escape? Do you think I''ll allow it? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The idea of being easily seen through makes the girl''s delicate body suddenly tremble, and her red eyes are changeable and full of vacillation.


    (by See through This is bad...)


    What to do


    What should I do


    The girl''s heart was full of anxiety.


    The atmosphere in the air is becoming tense.


    At this time, on the roof, the man of justice with amazing momentum held out his hand, pointed to the girl, and said aloud.


    "Since you have summoned me to this strange world, you have to take good responsibility. It is absolutely unforgivable to run away or something!"When such a sentence reverberates in the air, the atmosphere surrounding the tense suddenly disappears, and turns into something subtle.


    The girl''s body was completely frozen.


    Looking at the rustic teenager standing on the roof with a resentful look, the girl stayed for a long time, and didn''t react until half a day later.


    "Ha?"


    There''s an off-line sound.


    At this time, the girl saw another figure behind each other.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, a foot heavily kicked in the back of the rustic youth, kicking him directly from the roof.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    In the scream, the rustic teenager fell to the ground like a piece of garbage, and still landed on the ground in a way that made him howl and roll on the ground.


    Until then, the other figure jumped down from the roof and fell on the side of the former who was rolling all over the ground. He laughed at the girl and said this.


    "I''m sorry, this man is a bit guilty. Just ignore him."


    Smell speech, the girl is silent, the corner of her eyes is always beating, there is an impulse to hit the wall with a head.


    It''s a shame to think that such a person is a master with a sense of justice.


    Unfortunately, the idea was quickly destroyed.


    I saw that the young man with a chatting expression suddenly turned his face, and then he began to smile.


    "That''s what I said. But I didn''t look for you to see the second class criminal here. I''m sorry, but this thing belongs to me."


    So she spread out a hand to the girl.


    There was a badge lying on that hand.


    It was the badge that the girl had stolen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "That was...!"


    Looking at the badge lying in the palm of her hand, the girl''s face finally changed. She quickly raised her hand which had just been holding the badge tightly.


    However, I don''t know when the badge in the girl''s hand disappeared and replaced by a stone.


    How can a girl not know what''s going on now?


    There is no doubt that his badge has been changed.


    Without being aware of it.


    Aware of this, the girl opened a pair of red eyes, glared at Fang Li and called out: "give it back to me!"


    Words fall, the girl is suddenly moved.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the air burst, the girl''s body suddenly started a violent whirlwind, so that her petite figure instantly turned into a string of sharp arrows, with amazing speed, to the direction of the square.


    The unexpected speed made him surprised.


    "So fast."


    It''s true.


    Fang Li can feel that the strength of the girl in front of her is not strong. At best, "this is what you stole. If you return it, it should be returned to the owner, not to you?"


    So, Fang Li with a calm attitude, a flash, such as with the girl wrong body and general, swept to one side, to avoid the hand that extended to himself.


    "Damn it!"


    The girl immediately rushed forward without hesitation, and the speed was still amazing.


    However, just like Fang Li said, the girl''s movement momentum is too big.


    It seems that the rising whirlwind all over her body seems to be the reason why the girl has such an amazing speed.


    In other words, the reason why girls have such amazing speed is not because of their own strong physical ability, but because of some kind of strength.


    Therefore, even if the girl''s speed is even higher than that of the owner of this hand, naturally it is Fangli.


    See, Fang Li suddenly grasped the girl''s hand, a force, directly buckle the girl''s hand to its back.


    "Ah The girl let out a exclamation.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Li tightly clasped the girl''s hand and pressed the other party on the wall.


    At this moment, the girl was directly locked by Fangli.


    "Let me go!"


    The girl struggled.


    However, Fang Li not only did not let go, on the contrary, slightly forced the girl to lock more firmly.


    "Be honest." Fang Li clasped the girl''s hand and pressed it against the wall, saying, "I don''t like a woman like you."


    Smell speech, the girl said such a sentence without thinking.


    "I don''t like a rough man like you!"


    This sentence did not stimulate Fang Li, but stimulated caiyue Pleiades.


    "Is this the flag? The beautiful girl of two dimensions says such words to be sure to be attacked? For sure? But the hero is not me


    The vegetable moon was stimulated to tears.


    At this time, the tension of the scene is due to the relationship between caiyue and Pleiades dissipated, leaving Fang Li and the girl together speechless.


    "Is that your companion?" The girl can''t help but say to Fang Li: "with such a person, you will become stupid sooner or later."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t find any words to refute you." Fang Li almost covered his face and could only say, "what''s more, I have to continue to act with him."


    "Is it?" "That''s a pity," said the girl in a low voice


    The girl suddenly turned around and waved her hand behind her.


    "Shua --!"


    Suddenly, a sharp blade swept by.


    I don''t know when, the girl''s other hand is actually holding a machete, facing the head in the square, mercilessly waving and chopping out.


    Fang Li quickly took a step back, flashed over the sharp blade, but also let go of the girl''s hand.


    The girl then regained her freedom. She pushed against the wall and jumped onto the roof.


    Then the girl grinned and raised her hand.


    That hand, holding the pure white engine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "You..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help but get up, subconsciously touched the waist.


    There, there was a cover which was originally used to contain Bo Xie''s motive body.


    However, now, the cover is empty, nothing left.


    "Hee hee."


    On the roof, the lovely girl raised the pure white engine in her hand and said triumphantly, "how can you compare with me when it comes to stealing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Li narrowed his eyes and sighed, "then? Do you think I can''t do anything with that? "


    Although the girl''s speed is very surprising, but after all, still can''t compare with the top, even if you want to escape, it also can''t escape from the palm of the hand in the square.


    As for the strength, the girl is worse, Fang Li doesn''t know how much.


    If Fang Li wants to recapture Bo Xie, it can''t be said to be easy, but there is no reason for failure.


    Therefore, Fang Li was not in a hurry.


    However, the girl seemed to see through the things in Fang Li''s mind and snorted.


    "You look so strangely dressed that you are not a resident of Wangdu, but from the outside?"


    "Even if you are better than me, you can''t know the terrain better than me. If I want to escape, you can''t catch me," she said


    "Is it?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, smilingly said: "that''s not as good as we compare?"


    "Who has time to compare something boring with you?" The girl showed a pair of small tiger teeth, like a demonstration cat, said to the side: "you know the point, quickly hand in the badge, it is not your thing."


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you intact." Fang Li shrugged and said, "that''s not your thing."


    "Well..." The girl was immediately dumb.


    Seeing this, Fang Li just wanted to rush through with his own speed, but he was interrupted.


    "I said Caiyue Pleiades weakly raised his hand and said, "you should not ignore me, do you?"


    However, this sentence, immediately ushered in Fang Li and the girl exactly the same response.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away."


    Smell speech, caiyue Pleiades shut up.


    No, it should be said that he lowered his voice and began to read in pieces full of resentment.


    "Who is the protagonist? Who is the protagonist? Who is the protagonist


    It can be seen from the sky that since coming to this strange world, almost none of the imaginary scenery has fallen on caiyue Pleiades. Even the beautiful girls who have not easily met are flirting with Fang Li. Caiyue Pleiades really feels that she is ashamed of the great group of runners.


    Of course, in the eyes of caiyue Pleiades, it seems that they are in the way of flirting with girls, but they do not have that kind of leisure.


    Now, Fang Li just wants to take back his own Bo Xie.


    And the girl side is the same, just want to get back their own badge.


    However, in this case, it is not only Fang Li and the girl who are involved.


    The next second, Wen Yan, the three people present had a reaction.


    To be exact, it is to focus on the location of the badge.


    That is, the palm of the hand in Fangli.


    The girl with silver hair also saw that her purple pincery eyes were slightly bright. She looked squarely into the square and said, "can you give it back to me, please?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li didn''t have time to make a response, but the thief girl on the roof was excited first.


    "No way!" The thief girl glared at Fang Li and said in a loud voice, "that''s a good thing I''m going to sell for a big price. You''re not allowed to return it!"


    "That''s my stuff." The silver haired girl said: "it was just stolen by you."


    It seems that the owner of this badge is the girl who looks like a holy spirit.


    "Since I stole it, there''s no reason to return it!" The thief girl, in a seemingly reasonable way, but in fact, is a bit of a rhetorical way, speaking to the side.


    "Listen, if you want to get your own things back, take that badge and come to the slums and exchange them with me before today."


    "My name is ferut, don''t forget it!"


    Leaving this sentence, the girl named filut turned around and disappeared on the other end of the roof.


    "Wait..." Fang Li just wanted to catch up, but he was forced to stop.


    "Hiss --"


    With a faint sound of breaking the air, a crystal clear icicle suddenly cut through the air and burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The icicle fell heavily in front of Fang Li''s body, breaking the ground in the sound of glass like breaking, leaving a hole in it.


    In this way, the silver haired girl aimed her hand at the square.His eyes did not leave the badge from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "What was that just now?"


    The Pleiades looked at the ground and dug out the debris left by a pothole, like suddenly calming down, touching his chin and opening it suddenly.


    "Is this the magic of the different world?"


    make complaints about the brain circuits of the moon, which are different from ordinary people. When they see beautiful girls, they shout and wrangle, and when they see magic, they are calm and incomparable.


    To this, Fang Li, regardless of silver haired girl is pouting eyebrows, some doubt said: "different world?"


    "Well, don''t care about it." "In short, the world of magic, or the world of fantasy, is far away from reality," she said, nodding at his own discretion


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t think you''re saying it. " The girl with silver hair said this sentence in confusion and seriousness.


    "Reality is reality. No one can live in a world of fantasy. If you live here with this idea all the time, it''s dangerous."


    When saying this, the voice of the silver haired girl is carrying the heavy and gloomy which others can''t imagine.


    Obviously, the so-called reality for this silver haired girl, perhaps is a cruel thing, so girls will have such feelings.


    But the Pleiades did not understand it.


    Compared with the cruel silver haired girl who realized the reality, the cheyuepleiades still looked at the cross world in a kind of awkward manner.


    However, the silver haired girl was obviously just sentimental, and she did not intend to correct the Pleiades.


    So, the silver haired girl again looked into her body, and said in a rather sincere tone, "anyway, please return that badge to me, that is really very important."


    Hearing the words of the silver haired girl, the square just held the badge in her hand, and after a while, sighed.


    In a short time, the square is open.


    "Sorry, I can''t give it back to you now."


    In a word, the atmosphere on the scene became a little nervous.


    "Hello, brother, are you serious?" Caiyue Pleiades held the neck in the square, and some thieves whispered to the square: "this is a trigger event that can hardly improve the degree of affection. The object is a beautiful girl with silver hair, silver hair, and the Royal attribute of the duality. Although I envy and hate it very much, I am definitely regarded as your companion now. If you let the other side''s affection be reduced to negative, Then I will be hurt with me. "


    So, the Pleiades of cheyeung again showed a familiar smile to the silver haired girl.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We will return the badge here --"


    in a word, the Pleiades of the vegetable moon has not finished, and it is interrupted by Fang Li.


    "I said, I can''t pay back what I''m saying now."


    Even if I didn''t even look at the Pleiades, I just met the sight of the silver haired girl. So he said, "you must understand that the thief named philut took the same important thing for me. Since you stopped me from chasing up and let me lose her, I would not give you the badge designated for exchange."


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became more tense.


    Even the air seemed to be heavy, so that the Pleiades could not speak any more, but swallowed a mouthful of water.


    As for the girl with silver hair, it was a bit of a dilemma to say, "can''t I really return it? I''ll be very troubled by this. "


    It has to be said that the appearance of the silver haired girl is very amazing.


    Now, the beautiful face is full of embarrassment, which is really enough for anyone to produce ideas out of their hearts.


    Like the Pleiades, it is now a fight against chicken blood, very want to appear for the silver haired girl.


    Fang Li is also a man, naturally do not want to go to such a difficult, namely, holy and beautiful girl.


    But Fang Li will not make decisions without any head because of this.


    "Since this badge is important to you, you should be able to understand my mood, too?"


    "What filut took is not less important to me than this badge, so if you really want to get it back, I''ll take my stuff back."


    "But are you not going to exchange your things with my badge?" The silver haired girl seems to be persuaded, but there is no slack saying: "if my badge is exchanged by you, what should I do?"


    "That''s your business." Fang Li said frankly: "originally, this badge was stolen by filut. If you want to take it back, you have to find philut to do it. Even if I trade it, it will just bring things back to the origin."


    "It''s better to say that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have found this badge now?" Fang Li said: "now, because of my relationship, although you haven''t taken back the badge, you know its whereabouts and who can find it back. In this respect, you have already gained."The silver haired girl stopped talking immediately.


    Because Fang Li''s remarks are completely correct.


    At this time, on the silver haired girl''s body, a soft voice sounded.


    "Things seem to be getting a little complicated."


    With the sound of such a voice, a small figure flew out from the hair of the silver haired girl.


    It was a cat with gray body hair, but only the size of a palm.


    "Cat?" Caiyue Pleiades finally responded and was shocked.


    That''s a perfectly normal reaction.


    Only the palm size of the kitten so suspended on the shoulders of the silver haired girl, extremely humane hands in front of the body, with soft voice, to say hello to caiyue Pleiades.


    "Hello, you guys in strange clothes. Although you can understand your feelings, I''m actually an elf, despite my appearance."


    Caiyue Pleiades was speechless on the spot.


    No, it should be said that it was very natural to accept it.


    "Since there is magic, it''s not strange that there are fairies. It''s also possible to set up a different world."


    Of course, such words can only be described inexplicably in the ears of silver haired girls and gray kittens.


    In this case, Fang Li spoke directly.


    "Anyway, I''ll take care of this badge now."


    With these words, Fang Li spread out his palm and showed the silver haired girl the badge of fine workmanship and said this.


    "Of course, you can take it by force."


    "How about it? Do you want a fight? "


    The silver haired girl and the grey cat looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Boom..."


    In the rolling sound of wheels and heavy footfalls, a lizard the size of a horse is still pulling the carriages one by one, just like a carriage, running on the road.


    Surrounded by sub and orcs with the physical characteristics of beasts.


    Some people are wearing strange clothes, some are wearing armor and leather armor, walking slowly.


    It is obviously such an incredible scene, but at this moment, it is filled with a very ordinary sense of life, which proves that such a scene is the daily life in this city.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, it still makes people feel very new..."


    Walking in such a street, caiyue Pleiades ignored the attention that his rustic sportswear brought, sighed like this.


    "Although it''s a different world full of adventure and war, it''s not too easy for men to call it a dream place, but it''s really incredible to think that I was buying instant noodles and snacks in a convenience store half an hour ago."


    That is to say, but caiyue''s words still did not bring much tension.


    In the eyes of this teenager, everything in front of him still belongs to the realm of fantasy. Before encountering the shocking facts, it is estimated that there will be such a state of no tension?


    In fact, Fangli is not much better than caiyue Pleiades.


    At least, there was no tension in Fangli.


    However, the source of this performance is different from that of caiyue Pleiades.


    Caiyue Pleiades is just not conscious and self-conscious, so it will be so leisurely.


    As for Fangli, on the one hand, he is not as powerless as caiyue Pleiades, and can not resist even in case of emergency. On the other hand, he is also the God messenger. In the mixed world of species in the god space, he has been used to everything, and naturally he will not feel nervous.


    Although the source of Yueli cuisine is completely different, it makes people feel the same.


    For a silver haired girl, there is no tension in the square, which is associated with self-confidence, while caiyueyu''s lack of tension is associated with arrogance.


    This invisible feeling made the silver haired girl have the same different impression on them.


    "The boy named Fangli is very reliable and can make people feel that he is strong. In addition, he has strong ideas and principles. He should be a trustworthy person."


    "The boy who ordered yueplein was a little uneasy. He always felt that he might have an accident at any time."


    This is the silver haired girl''s impression of each other and caiyue Pleiades.


    That''s what the grey cat said.


    "I agree with the latter, but the former needs to be carefully considered."


    "Well?" "Why do you say that?"


    "Well ~ ~" the gray cat sat on the shoulder of the girl with silver hair and held her arm as if she were thinking hard. After a while, she gave such an answer.


    "There was always a sense of danger in him."


    Hearing the speech, the silver haired girl cast her eyes on the Fang Li who was walking in front of her.


    That is already a girl with silver hair. She doesn''t know that, naturally, she will stay her sight on Fang Li''s body.


    This is human nature.


    However, in the eyes of caiyue Pleiades, it is different.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing... "


    Caiyue Pleiades, who has been paying attention to the performance of the silver haired girl, is somewhat distressed.


    "It''s clear that they are all walkers, and the treatment of that guy is exactly the level of the hero, but what about me?"


    "Is it because I can''t even jump on the roof? But why does that guy have a way? Are they all walkers? Or is my plug-in not activated? "


    "It doesn''t matter, but what''s the matter with the flags of all the beautiful girls in the world standing on that guy?"


    Thinking about it, caiyue Pleiades felt that she was out of balance. She stopped, looked up and yelled at the sky.


    "At least give me a chance to meet a beautiful girl."


    The sudden cry made the passers-by around startled.


    "Pa --!"


    The next second, in a loud slap, caiyuepleian directly ushered in a critical blow on the back of the head, was slapped to the ground.


    Fang Li stood behind caiyue Pleiades, facing caiyue Pleiades, who was lying on the ground, holding the back of his head and rolling. The corners of his mouth twitched and said, "what nerve do you suddenly have?"


    "Don''t stop me!" Caiyue Pleiades glared at Fang Li and said in a loud voice: "the world is full of injustice. I must appeal to the world!"


    For caiyuepleian''s words, on the contrary, it was the silver haired girl who responded.


    "The world is full of injustice."


    The silver haired girl said so, but her eyebrows were obviously pursed, like persuasion, and said to caiyue Pleiades, "but if you only want to complain to the world when you encounter unfair things, you can''t solve the problem."A very reasonable statement.


    However, in the face of caiyue pleian''s nonsense speech, the silver haired girl actually used such words as the philosophy of life to answer. Is it too serious?


    "Say..." Fang Li sighed and asked the silver haired girl, "why do you follow us with a face of course?"


    In the alley, the silver haired girl finally gave in to Fang Li and did not use force to get back the badge.


    "It''s something very important to you. If I take the badge back, it''s very likely that you won''t be able to take back your things?"


    In this way, the silver haired girl chose to compromise.


    This is what the grey kitten said.


    "Sure enough, I knew you would make such a choice."


    It seems that the silver haired girl is really an unimaginable bad man.


    However, this bad man has been following Fang Li, which makes Fang Li feel a little surprised.


    But it''s not a surprise.


    "You''re going to trade the badge with the thief named ferut?"


    The silver haired girl said very seriously, "then I''ll go with you and let the other party return the badge to me when your transaction is over."


    That''s what happened.


    "All right." Fang Li sighed again.


    But caiyue Pleiades raised her head, looked at the silver haired girl, and inquired curiously.


    "By the way, what''s your name? Can''t we keep calling you a beautiful girl with silver hair? "


    "I didn''t let you call it that way." The silver haired girl wrinkled her nose. After half a silence, she spoke in a low voice.


    "Just call me Shatila."


    The air around them has changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Just call me Shatila."


    When this sentence came out from the mouth of the beautiful silver haired girl, even caiyue Pleiades, who did not know how to observe words and looks, could clearly feel it.


    At this moment, from the silver haired girl who called herself Shatila, an unprecedented sense of distance and strangeness began to affect the surrounding air, making the atmosphere a little stiff.


    There is no doubt that it was an atmosphere of denial.


    Although caiyueplein didn''t know what the name "Shatila" really meant, she could still understand that it was extremely reluctant for the other party to announce the name.


    But the other party still reported such a name.


    Caiyue Pleiades doesn''t know what the meaning is.


    However, caiyue Pleiades doesn''t want to be rejected thousands of miles away.


    So, caiyue Pleiades some deliberately hit a ha ha, so open.


    "It''s a good name. It reminds me of a cat I used to keep at home. It''s called -- ooh!"


    In a word, not finished, one foot stepped on the back of caiyue Pleiades, almost stepped on caiyue Pleiades, and swallowed all the words behind.


    Fang Li stepped on caiyue Pleiades with such force, shrugged his shoulders and said such a sentence as he did not see the rustic youth lying on the ground.


    "It''s a good thing to have a name. Some people can''t even have a name, but in the end it''s someone else''s choice."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and went on.


    Only lie on the ground groaning caiyue Pleiades, and look between some stunned, after a while, eyes appear a little guilty look of the silver haired girl.


    In this world, there are many people without names.


    For example, some poor people, or orphans.


    Compared with those who don''t even have names, it''s a good thing that girls have names.


    However, the name is not true.


    At the thought of those who had no name but had to struggle to survive, and then thought that she had a name, but deliberately gave a false name, just in order not to let others have something to do with her, the girl could not help feeling guilty.


    Maybe it''s because the girl is a good person?


    "Oh, Parker." The girl immediately looked at the gray kitten and said, "I should not have done too much?"


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t understand your mood." The gray kitten, who was called Parker by the girl, touched her head, spread out her hands and said, "but it''s a bit funny for you to use this name, Leah."


    Leah.


    That''s the girl''s name.


    It''s just Parker''s nickname for a girl.


    The girl''s real name is Amelia.


    So Parker called her Leah.


    As for Shatila, it is a taboo name.


    A name that is even taboo enough not to be mentioned is regarded as taboo by anyone.


    In that case, Amelia''s giving such a name was indeed a bit of an evil taste.


    Amelia murmured at the thought.


    "It seems that I have to find a chance to apologize to him in the future."


    With such a sentence, Amelia Dang even raised her pace and tried to catch up.


    As a result, it is hard to step on a body lying on the ground.


    "Oops!"


    The howls of the youth resounded.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    The girl''s flustered voice followed.


    Listening to the commotion from behind, I couldn''t help laughing in front of me.


    "In the future, it will probably not be boring."


    ¡­¡­


    This is an area only one block away from the main street of Wangdu.


    However, compared with the noise and prosperity in the capital, it is a different landscape.


    There are no rows of medieval buildings around, but only very simple and dilapidated houses.


    The ground is not paved with any stone bricks, only exposed to the air of the dirt road.


    As for the air, it is a kind of muddy feeling. There is not a trace of bustle outside, but only makes people wonder whether it is the silence of poor countryside.


    And here, it''s a slum.


    When Fangli, caiyueyu and Amelia came here together, the residents wearing the same old clothes in the dilapidated houses around them all cast their eyes.


    Feeling the sight from all around, caiyue Pleiades held his arm and said thoughtfully on his face: "I feel that people around me look at my eyes very kindly. Why in the end?"Such is the case.


    Caiyue Pleiades, dressed in rustic sportswear, is not like a rich child at all, but rather like a slum dweller. Therefore, the surrounding sight does not carry any hostility towards him.


    Amelia''s dress is obviously a noble person. The poor people around her regard her as a noble child, so her eyes are full of vigilance.


    From this point of view, we can know how much differential treatment has been brought about by the gap between the rich and the poor.


    As for Fang Li, what he ushered in was just some confused sight.


    Although Fangli''s casual clothes are very strange, they are not as rustic as caiyue Pleiades. They do not feel like the children of rich families or the residents of slums. Therefore, the poor people around him are still trying to figure out his identity.


    In this case, only the sight of caiyue Pleiades is very soft, which makes caiyue Pleiades have such a question.


    Therefore, Fang Li said such a sentence casually.


    "Maybe there are people who call you here. Why don''t you go and look for it?"


    Smell speech, caiyue Pleiades can''t help but a Leng, looked around, the people around to income.


    There is an uncle with fierce eyes.


    There are runny noses.


    There are young men with hoes.


    A fat old lady.


    Such people successively cast eyes full of closeness to caiyue Pleiades, and with the words above, at the thought that he was called to a different world by such people, caiyue Pleiades felt a surge in his heart and almost didn''t vomit out the overnight meal.


    At the moment, caiyue Pleiades quickly turned her head and took a look at Amelia.


    A long silver hair fluttered in the wind.


    A pair of purple pincers eyes are shining.


    He was intoxicated with his holy temperament.


    A pretty face is so charming.


    "Well?"


    Amelia seems to feel the sight of caiyue Pleiades, tilt her head, seems to have some unknown appearance.


    However, this lovely and incomparable behavior immediately captured the heart of caiyue Pleiades.


    "Ah..."


    Caiyue Pleiades made a meaningless groan.


    "I was healed..."


    Now, everyone was speechless.


    Parker said this directly.


    "Please don''t walk with us."


    After all, it''s a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Under the gaze of the residents in the slum, Fangli and his party came to the deepest place.


    Here, there is a building.


    It''s a bungalow.


    Although it is a bungalow, it can be compared to the number of flats of a collective house, backed by a tall wall, the wall is covered with moss and vine, it looks like a warehouse.


    Looking at this bungalow, caiyue Pleiades seems to be commenting, still holding arms and nodding.


    "Is this the booty room?"


    The so-called booty warehouse refers to the place where stolen goods are sold.


    In the slums, the most indispensable is the existence of thieves and thieves.


    Ferut, who was also born in a slum.


    And for thieves and thieves like ferut, the importance of booty is very big.


    After all, all the stolen or robbed things are stolen goods. If those who don''t know how to sell them are sold outside, it will only be a matter of time before they are caught.


    Therefore, there must be a special place to sell the stolen goods, so as not to be caught, follow the vines, and finally steal the chicken and not eat the rice.


    The booty storehouse is such a place, specially conceals and sells the stolen goods which the thieves get.


    Since ferut was a burglar born here, it was probably here.


    This is not because there are reliable intelligence, but because Fang Li clearly remembers the plot of the original work, so he came here directly after hearing about the locations of the slums and booty depots.


    "Is this the girl named ferut here?"


    Amelia''s expression is also do not know when to become serious, just like to teach a naughty child, just want to get into it.


    Before that, however, Fang Li suddenly reached out and grabbed Amelia by the shoulder.


    When she was over her head, she turned to love slightly.


    However, Fang Li did not look at Amelia, but looked directly at the booty in front of her, and made a silent voice.


    "Don''t go in. Someone''s coming out."


    Almost at the moment of Fang Li''s voice falling, the door of the booty storehouse was suddenly opened.


    "Oh


    Caiyue Pleiades suddenly exclaimed.


    Not to blame him, even Emilia looked at the direction of the booty, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Because, behind the door of the booty storehouse, a huge figure came out.


    It was a bald old man with dirty rags and a huge body that was obviously exercised.


    The height of the old man is at least two meters, which is a section higher than the top of the door of the booty warehouse. Therefore, when he comes out, he has to lower his head deliberately before he can come out from inside.


    The palm of an old man is almost as big as a person''s head.


    Looking at such a giant, no wonder caiyue Pleiades would suddenly cry out.


    Parker, who was hovering beside Amelia, looked at each other and said, "it looks like a giant."


    "Does this world even have giants?" Caiyue Pleiades eyes slightly beat, some tangled said: "it should not be at least this type of body to go out adventure, and meet a beautiful girl?"


    It was not Fangli or Emilia who answered caiyue Pleiades, but the old man of the giant family.


    "I don''t know what the market is like outside now, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t meet the beautiful girl in your mouth until I die."


    The old man said this with a loud voice that even the air could shake. Then he narrowed his eyes. His eyes swept over Fangli, Amelia and caiyueyu, and finally stopped at Fangli.


    "Big brother, who looks very reliable and terrifying in fancy clothes." In a positive tone, the old man said to Fangli, "you are the one who needs to trade, is that what ferut said?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li has not had time to make an answer, caiyue Pleiades is the corner of his mouth twitching said: "why can''t I be that very reliable and terrible big brother? Everybody''s dressed up, aren''t they? "


    "You?" The old man glanced at caiyue Pleiades, and said with some disdain: "you can see that it is a soft legged shrimp without any big scene. How can a guy like you snatch something from ferut''s hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. I really can''t get anything out of ferut''s hand, but if I admit it at this time, I''ll lose the face of all the runners. " Caiyue Pleiades pointed to the old man and cried out: "even if I look like this, I am the hero who is called to the other world. Look at my daily exercise body, the grip strength is 70 kg!"


    "70 kg?" The old man burst into laughter.


    "Is this level of grip strength really good to say?"


    With such a sentence, the old man stretched out his hand and grasped a thick wooden stick on one side, making a fierce effort."Bang!"


    In the resounding sound of breaking, the thick stick was directly broken and turned into two pieces, which burst out a lot of wood debris.


    Seeing this, caiyue Pleiades kneels down to the ground with the action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water.


    "Well, you''re the best. I''m just a general passer-by. I don''t see the giants in the same way!"


    Seeing caiyue Pleiades kneeling so directly, Fang Li and Parker Qi Qi were speechless, and even Emilia didn''t know what to say.


    Only the old man of the giant family, as if he had done the most common thing, threw away the bits of wood and said to the crowd, "in a word, from now on, no one can enter except this man whom ferut said."


    "Ah?" Amelia asked quickly, "why?"


    "Why else?" The old man said naturally: "you so many people go in together, who knows if you intend to rob directly?"


    That''s why ferut chose to meet people in the booty room, right?


    After all, there''s a giant old man who can provide combat power.


    "So you and you, and the elf over there, can''t go in." The old man pointed to Amelia, caiyue Pleiades and Parker, then pointed to Fangli and said, "only you can enter."


    "This..." Emily Arden didn''t know what to do.


    So Amelia could only plead and say, "please let me in. I have something important to solve, please."


    "No way." The old man of the giant clan said directly, "there are other guests in it. They intended to buy your badge, so they can''t let you in."


    When this sentence spreads from the giant clan''s old population, Fang Li suddenly raises his head.


    In his eyes, a gleam of ice blue flashed through his eyes.


    Immediately, the accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, the wall beside the door of the booty storehouse suddenly smashed open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the wall beside the door of the booty storehouse suddenly smashed, raising a large number of debris, sprinkled in all directions.


    At the same time, a small figure as if smashed the wall, from the inside fly out.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Seeing this, the rest of the people didn''t react at all and stayed there completely.


    On the contrary, Emilia, who was a mature elder sister with a dangerous weapon in her hand, gave a smile and said, "yes, but I changed my mind. Since the badge has been delivered to the door by myself and the owner is present, my task is to kill all the people. That''s ok."


    With this, the other party''s eyes swept over a person present, licked and licked his lips, and revealed his words of great pleasure.


    "There are so many people here. It seems that we can have a good time today."


    From each other''s words, no matter who they are, they can hear a sense of cruelty that doesn''t take life seriously.


    If Fangli is only insensitive to death, then the other party is the type who feels indifferent to the disappearance of life, and even feels happy in turn.


    Of course, only when it comes to delivering the target to the road in person will the other party feel happy.


    Therefore, the other party''s eyes soon locked on Emilia''s body, as if staring at the prey of the beast, said such a sentence.


    "Well, start with you as the target."


    Unfortunately, the other side did not have time to implement it.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    I saw that the giant old man suddenly roared, holding a huge stick in his hand, like a chariot, while trampling on the ground, while madly rushed to the woman holding the dangerous weapon.


    However, in this regard, the woman just picked up the knife in her hand, turned around to remind people of the bloody smile, and fell on the giant old man.


    That speed, so fast that people can only see a shadow in time.


    "Puff!"


    The next second, with the sound of the blade penetrating the body, the hand of the giant old man holding a huge stick was chopped off and flew to the sky.


    Blood, all over the ground.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The old man of the giant family is holding the broken arm, making a painful cry and retreating involuntarily.


    "Lord Roma!"


    Ferut exclaimed.


    And that thick arm, is heavy fell in front of a person.


    In front of caiyue Pleiades, who collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    The blood on it has dyed caiyue Pleiades'' face red, making caiyue Pleiades stare a pair of eyes.


    Until this moment, caiyue Pleiades finally felt it.


    Fear.


    A very strong fear.


    After coming to this different world, caiyue Pleiades has been walking with a carefree attitude, without realizing what it means to wander around in such a world.


    To put it simply, for caiyue Pleiades, all this is just a fantasy. It is no different from a game that needs to be experienced by yourself. There is no tension at all.


    However, at this moment, the cruel reality was finally put in front of caiyue Pleiades.


    Looking at the whole body covered with blood, fell in front of his broken arm, caiyue Pleiades finally began to realize.


    Aware of the danger.


    In the most brutal way.


    So, fear ignited caiyue Pleiades'' heart.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The next moment, the collapse of caiyue Pleiades resounded.


    The cry made the hunter turn his eyes to caiyue Pleiades.


    "It''s a terrible call. Can''t you make it when others are enjoying it?"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Hiss --"


    A fanglike knife suddenly cut through the air, like a sharp arrow shot at caiyueyu.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of tearing resounded.


    Caiyue''s cry of fear stopped suddenly.


    With an incredible expression, caiyue Pleiades stiff neck, slowly lowered his head, looking at his body.


    There, the fangled knife pierced his heart.


    Blood, flowing out.


    On one side, Fang Li was just watching from the beginning to the end.


    Expression, calm enough to make people shudder.


    Here, the world changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "-"


    dead, in the air.


    "-"


    dead, in the air.


    "-"


    dead, in the air.


    "-"


    dead, in the air.


    When Fang Li came back to God, he already felt that there was a stillness around him.


    So, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    However, the only thing that came into his eyes was darkness and silence.


    The darkness has no end.


    Because there is nothing here.


    Fang Li is floating in such an empty darkness, just like floating on the water where it is. The body has no gravity, but it can feel the cold feeling that spreads all over the body.


    In such a place, there is only one thing that can be observed in the square.


    A body that forms the endless darkness around it.


    "Fog?"


    Yes, it''s fog.


    The black fog has been diffuse, as if all things have been isolated out, told Fangli, the reason why there will be a dead silence, is because of the ubiquitous black fog.


    Fang Li knows the black fog.


    Because, it is a very familiar thing.


    "Dead..."


    Yes, it''s death.


    The death of a character named caiyue Pleiades.


    In the moment caiyue Pleiades was killed, Fang Li was swallowed up by such a fog.


    In other words, Fangli was involved in the death of a character named caiyue Pleiades.


    This is not a strange thing.


    This is probably the most normal development given the unique ability that caiyue Pleiades holds.


    Rather, it is to observe this thing that Fangli came into the world.


    "And now that I''m involved, and I''m able to stay conscious and remember here, it means that my original assumption is at least right."


    With that, Fang Li raised his hand.


    "Zheng..."


    A faint light came from Fang Li''s device. Though it did not disperse the darkness around him, it illuminated itself.


    That device is a zero hour fan.


    It can interfere with time to a certain extent and make time lost at zero.


    "Although it is impossible to avoid the retrospection of time, I can at least interfere with my time in this irreversible retrospection. My original assumption is indeed right."


    Therefore, when he saw the replica world of "life in a different world from scratch" as an option, Fangli chose this world and entered it without saying a word.


    To observe the death of caiyue Pleiades.


    "Well, the next thing is to see if this death can solve my question."


    So whispering, Fang Li put away the zero hour fan and looked forward in the fog of death.


    "Hum..."


    The black fog was stirring.


    In the dark fog named "death", Fang Li''s eyes turn into ice blue magic eyes, bringing everything around into the field of vision.


    Maybe this is the first time?


    It''s the first time to look at death with a magic eye that can look directly at death.


    The power of the direct death eye is that it can make all death in front of itself, and make all things come to an end through the hand of the holder.


    However, at this moment, "death" in Fangli''s eyes is very vague.


    A crack like dead lines sometimes appear, sometimes disappear, like a mirage, flickering, very stimulating human vision.


    "Well..."


    Fang Li could not help but cover his head.


    Bursts of stabbing pain like a needle into Fang Li''s mind, making Fang''s head produce a trace of pain.


    "Is this the burden on the brain when using the straight eye?"


    There is no doubt that this is the first time Fangli has produced such a burden.


    After all, Fangli can understand all death, and it should not bring a burden to the brain when using the direct death magic eye.


    However, at this moment, everything in the vision of Fang Li is already dead.


    Since it is already death, how can we find the dead line of death itself?


    Therefore, the concept of this contradiction caused confusion to the dead devil''s eyes in the square, and his head seemed to be pricked by needles.


    At the same time, Fang Li also felt it.


    In the depths of his soul, the ocean of all death began to surge.


    "Is the soul contradictory?"


    When friedon felt that even his soul began to tingle.


    Feeling this unprecedented change, Fang Li finally realized."I see. Does Liangyi pose want me to see this?"


    Liangyi formula said that in order to solve the hidden danger of the soul and find out its essence, Fang Li needs to observe the people who often accompany death.


    At that time, Fang Li was very suspicious.


    "Is it really useful to observe a person''s death compared to the countless deaths recorded in my soul sea?"


    Previously, Fang Li once said that a person''s death is too small in front of all things.


    In this case, is it really useful to observe such a small death?


    With this doubt, Fang Li still carried out the proposal of the two ceremonies.


    Until this moment, Fang Li understood.


    "Perhaps, a person''s death is indeed very small, but now I am facing my own death, the same weight."


    Indeed, Fang Li''s soul records countless deaths, and ordinary death is not enough to see in front of it.


    However, what Fang Li needs to understand is not the countless deaths, but why his own soul can record the nature of death.


    "So what I should look at is not the death in the sea of death, but the souls that record them."


    "And what I need to observe is not the death of a person, but the death itself."


    In other words, Fang Li needs to observe death, not the people, things and things that will die.


    "But what does that mean?"


    What is death?


    It''s just death.


    What else can it be?


    "It feels like this is not the only thing that Liangyi should show me."


    Fang Li opened a pair of ice blue magic eyes, staring at the black fog in front of him.


    The contradictory concept of death runs through Fangli''s soul and mind, making Fangli nearly collapse.


    However, Fang Li did not care, just to observe the death in front of him.


    "In the end, what else is there?"


    Just as Fang Li gazed at the death in front of him, suddenly, the black fog around him began to stir up.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly shrunk.


    I saw that in the dark, there was a pair of hands suddenly stretched out behind Fangli, just like embracing Fangli, and encircled his neck from the back of Fangli.


    It was the arms of a pair of white women.


    Then, a voice whispered in Fang Li''s ear.


    "-- death."


    As soon as the words fell, the black fog around the square was violently rolled up and swallowed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Boom..."


    On the street, the huge lizard pulls the carriage, runs through in the identical wheel sound, lets the street still very lively.


    The signs of people coming and going seem to last forever, which makes people in strange clothes, Asian people and orcs pass by one after another, forming an incredible fantasy scene that has been repeated several times.


    But in the square general street view, in front of the fountain, Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the dark eyes, surprise, suspicion and dignified emotions flashed by one after another. Finally, all of them turned into thinking and let Fang Li ponder.


    In this moment, a voice suddenly rang beside him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    Full of fear of the scream so suddenly resounded in the whole street, will come and go of pedestrians were scared, have cast the eyes of doubt.


    Fang Li also raised her eyebrows, turned her head and looked at her side.


    There, caiyue Pleiades covered his heart as if he had just awakened from a nightmare, sweating and panting.


    Until a while later, caiyue Pleiades seemed to react from the situation. With a pair of loose pupil eyes, he turned his neck nervously and looked around with a stiff movement. His face was extremely pale.


    The opening of the moon is the Pleiades dish.


    "I I''m not dead? "


    Caiyue Pleiades remembers that he was stabbed through the heart by a sharp blade a second ago, and he died on the spot.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Even caiyue Pleiades didn''t believe that.


    Because, the fear of dying, the powerlessness of the blood flow and the cold feeling of the end of life all clearly stay in the body and heart of caiyue Pleiades, which is too vivid to imagine.


    If it was a dream, would it be too real?


    Thinking of this, caiyue Pleiades wiped away the sweat on his face, while holding up a somewhat reluctant smile, and said this in a bitter way.


    "I''ll just say that every hero who is summoned to a different world will have some kind of powerful ability. Won''t my super ability awaken until now?"


    To this point, caiyue Pleiades is not so much not conscious, but rather in escape.


    If caiyueyu is the only one here, then 80% of this matter will be treated as a delusion by him, right?


    Unfortunately, caiyue is not the only one here.


    The next second, the voice from the side is a response to the words of caiyue Pleiades.


    "You''re right. That''s the only privilege you have, the ability that no one else can have, and the first and last card you can rely on in this different world."


    Smell speech, vegetable moon Pleiades expression first is a stiff, then slowly turn head, look at the side.


    There, Fang Li did not meet the eyes of caiyue Pleiades, but looked straight ahead and opened his mouth.


    "Return to death, a special ability that will only be activated after you die, allows you to go back to the time before you died."


    Because of this, Fang Li chose to come to this world and take caiyue Pleiades as his observation object.


    Because, for this person, his own death means the reverse of time, and even means the reset of the world, which has an extraordinary weight.


    The Liangyi style allows Fangli to observe people who often accompany death.


    But Fang Li at that time questioned whether the death of an individual could give him an answer.


    Therefore, when Fang Li saw "life in the different world from scratch", he immediately thought of the particularity of caiyue Pleiades.


    In addition, the zero hour fan can interfere with time, so that Fang Li can not be influenced by the special ability of returning to death. As a result, his memory and consciousness will return to the state of backward flow when time stops, and they will be reset together with time and the world. Therefore, Fangli chose this world and chose caiyue Pleiades as his observation object.


    "In terms of the game, you have the ability to auto archive in advance, and when you die, that ability will automatically read the file and bring you back to the time period when you saved it."


    Fang Li ignored caiyue''s dazed eyes and said to himself, "so, after you are killed, we are back here."


    "Back to the time when we first crossed into this alien world."


    That''s right.


    This is the time when Fangli and caiyue Pleiades have just crossed the world and found each other, so that they can stare at each other.


    "So? How do you feel? "


    Fang Li turned her head and looked at caiyue Pleiades, staring at caiyue Pleiades'' somewhat dull face and said this with a smile."The feeling of starting from scratch."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, caiyue Pleiades''s expression is more and more rigid, finally, even can''t help laughing.


    It''s a dry, dry laugh.


    "Time back?" Caiyue Pleiades said with a weak smile: "it sounds like a very powerful appearance, but it is not often said on the Internet that, theoretically speaking, this kind of thing is more difficult than re creating a world?"


    "But now it''s really happening, right in you." Fang Li said faintly: "frankly speaking, I am also because of the ability to stare at you, so I will always act with you."


    "You You''re looking at my ability? " Caiyue was stunned.


    "That''s right." Fang Li looked at caiyueyu and said, "for some reason, I want to observe people who often accompany death. You have the ability to return to death. No matter how many times you die, you can come back again. So, for me, you are a very good observation object."


    Because of this, when caiyue Pleiades was about to be killed, Fang Li just watched and did not interfere from the beginning to the end.


    After all, Fangli''s aim is to observe.


    In this case, the interference of the object should be avoided.


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    In this case, caiyue Pleiades clearly saw it.


    I saw the look in Fang Li''s eyes.


    It was chilling calm and reason.


    Seeing that calm and rational, caiyue Pleiades could not help but retreat.


    "So So what is it now? "


    Caiyue Pleiades looks at Fang Li with frightened eyes and can''t help but improve his voice line.


    "You Do you want to kill me


    Looking at the vegetable moon Pleiades to see their own eyes can not avoid fear, the square is a faint smile.


    "I said, my purpose is to observe."


    "So, I won''t kill you."


    "But I''m not going to help you either."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li''s words made caiyue Pleiades feel relieved.


    After a sigh of relief, the doubts in caiyue Pleiades'' heart came up again.


    Until then, the slow caiyue Pleiades finally realized all kinds of problems.


    Why does Fangli know so much?


    Let alone the special ability of caiyue Pleiades. Even caiyue Pleiades didn''t know it until he died once. Why did Fangli feel so clear about this matter?


    With this question, caiyueyu couldn''t help asking, "why do you know that I have such a death return?"


    just as caiyue Pleiades was about to say the name of his ability, his voice suddenly seemed to be cut off.


    At the same time, caiyue Pleiades also widened his eyes and showed a pale expression on his face.


    At this moment, caiyue Pleiades clearly felt it.


    (something...)


    Something is tightly pinching the neck of caiyue Pleiades, making him unable to speak.


    No, not the neck, but the consciousness.


    It was like isolating caiyue Pleiades from the world, all the voices were far away from him.


    After the sound, even time began to leave caiyue Pleiades, which made everything in front of caiyue Pleiades seem to fall into a static state, which was completely solidified.


    The strange situation makes caiyue Pleiades almost want to shout.


    At this time, a hand pressed caiyue Pleiades shoulder, let caiyue Pleiades come back to God.


    Fang Li gazed at the suspicious vegetable moon Pleiades on her face and sighed.


    "It seems that the person who gives you the ability doesn''t want you to talk about it."


    With Fang Li''s words coming out, caiyue Pleiades realized that everything around her had been restored in good condition, and the noise on the street had dissipated the strange situation before.


    "Woo ha!"


    At the same time, caiyue Pleiades was just like a drowning man, and he gave out a rude breath.


    Caiyue Pleiades knew that, from the beginning, he was unconsciously holding his breath, so that the lungs began to ache.


    As a result, caiyue Pleiades one side of the rapid breathing, while forced to smile.


    "The man who gave me the power? Isn''t it the damned girl of the world who called me here? "


    Fang Li did not answer this question.


    However, Fang Li narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    At this time, Fang Li recalled what happened in the dark fog.


    At that time, there was indeed a man behind Fang Li, holding out his hand and embracing Fang Li.


    Fang Li didn''t see the whole picture of the other side, just saw the hands holding him.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li chuckled and said, "it is certain that the other party absolutely does not want you to die, so he will give you the ability to return death to you, which may be."


    As a result, Fang Li himself can name this ability.


    Is this because only caiyue Pleiades can''t be said?


    Or is it because of Fang Li''s own particularity?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    But there is one thing Fang Li knows.


    That is, even if time goes back, what should happen will still happen.


    Therefore, Fang Li pointed to a direction and said this sentence to caiyue Pleiades.


    "How about it? Are you going to catch up this time? "


    Smell speech, vegetable moon Pleiades is first a Leng, wait to see the direction of the square, immediately is to see.


    There, a young girl with withered yellow hair was running on the roof of a building complex on the side of the street, with a touch of excitement in her red eyes and a badge in her hand.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The whirlwind suddenly appears around the girl''s body, which makes the girl''s speed rise sharply, passing by from the roof at an amazing speed.


    Who else could it be besides ferut?


    Looking at ferut passing by on the roof, caiyue Pleiades just stood there and did not return to God for half a day.


    Before that, caiyue Pleiades was going to catch up with ferut, which led to a series of events.


    This time, if we continue to catch up, will we repeat the same mistakes?


    Do you have to chase ferut all the way to the booty?


    If you go to the booty, will you encounter the murderer again?


    At the thought of this, the expression of caiyue Pleiades is to become convulsed and laugh.


    Finally, caiyue said so.


    "And Forget it


    Caiyue Pleiades tried to tell the story in a relaxed tone."Anyway, she is not a beautiful girl who summoned us to this strange world. She is just a thief. We don''t need to pester her any more?"


    Caiyue Pleiades didn''t know that her voice sounded a little desperate.


    "So, here, we will return to the original line, yes, we are the traverser. According to the development of the plot, even if we can''t meet a beautiful girl, we can make legends here with modern knowledge, and then live a king''s life."


    "Maybe one day we can be king here? In short, there must be no harm in it


    "Well, the opportunity to make a fortune is just around the corner. Young man, follow me and make sure you --"


    this time, Fang Li didn''t let caiyue Pleiades finish.


    "Ferut has now stolen the girl''s badge."


    Fang Li directly gave such a sentence.


    "In your opinion, according to the development of the plot, the next girl will chase after ferut to find the badge, all the way to the booty in the slum."


    "And there, what''s waiting for her, and what kind of ending she''ll have. As a traverser, don''t tell me you don''t know it''s happy_ End or bad_ End¡£¡±


    These words all turned into invisible swords that can''t be ignored. They run through the heart of caiyue Pleiades and make their faces completely solidified.


    "Or do you want to say that because we haven''t known that girl at this time, there''s no need to take a risk?" Fang Li said this carelessly.


    "If so, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Only, I want to tell you that the real hero is a hero after crossing such a trial."


    "And you are just a passer-by."


    Merciless words, finally broke the heart of caiyue Pleiades has been delusion, mercilessly exposed all the facts.


    Under such circumstances, caiyue Pleiades finally became angry.


    "That''s easy for you to say Caiyue Pleiades said in a loud voice: "anyway, you just want to see me die, hateful!"


    With that, caiyue should even raise his fist.


    At this time, however, a voice stopped caiyue Pleiades.


    "Good! That''s it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The sudden sound, in a short moment, will be present all to cover the past.


    Yes.


    Everything.


    Whether it''s the noise on the street, the noise of passers-by, or caiyue''s angry cry, all the voices are directly covered up by this voice, leaving no trace.


    In this case, whether it is Fangli, caiyue Pleiades or the passers-by watching the bustle around, they all cast their eyes on the owner of the sound.


    Immediately, all the people present saw it.


    At the other end of the street, a figure came slowly, just like separating the crowd. Under the way of the pedestrians who naturally backed away with the expression of amazement, they came to Fangli and caiyueyu.


    This sudden shout and stop Fang Li and caiyue Pleiades fight and break in, in a word, that is a perfect beautiful man.


    He had a head of red hair burning like fire, although not as dazzling as Shana''s inflammation, but also very conspicuous.


    He has a good face with a bright smile.


    The slender body is wrapped in white uniform and robe.


    On his waist was a splendid Knight''s sword.


    Such a beautiful man suddenly burst in and stood in the middle of Fangli and caiyue Pleiades with a self-made attitude. He put his hand left and right in front of Fangli and caiyue Pleiades and said this sentence.


    "It seems that you are acquaintances. In that case, there is nothing that cannot be said. It is not a good thing to quarrel on the main road."


    Say such a sentence, the other side''s face is also with a let people feel smart expression, Shi Shi Ran''s opening.


    "I''m also a guard in Wangdu. Although I''m on vacation now, I''d like to invite you to take care of this. Why don''t we just finish here?"


    There is no doubt that the direct intervention of the other party, if the general situation is changed, will not only be unable to successfully persuade the quarrel, but may even turn into fuel for the fire, making both sides of the quarrel more emotional.


    However, the other party''s body is releasing a sense of existence that can not be ignored, so that the tension in the air has been covered in the past.


    Looking at this beautiful man with a smile, Fangli and caiyue Pleiades don''t mention it. The passers-by who happened to pass by suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "Burning red hair Blue pupil And the knight''s sword with dragon claws on its scabbard... "


    "It''s time to It will not... "


    "Rein Harud!"


    "It''s lain Harold!"


    "The legendary swordsman?"


    With the sound of such a sound, the people around, one by one, all cast their eyes on the knight named reinharut.


    In the sight, there are surprise and doubt, but more is excitement and curiosity.


    See here, caiyue Pleiades where do not understand?


    "It seems that a wonderful character has come to me..."


    And even caiyue Pleiades understood this, not to mention familiar with the original Fang Li?


    Therefore, Fang Li looked at rein Harold in front of her eyes, and her eyes flickered a few times, then she was silent.


    There is no reason for it.


    Just because, from rein Harud, an irresistible sense of oppression is looming out, so that anyone who can feel its existence can not act rashly.


    Including Fangli.


    Only on this point, plus the above understanding of the original work, Fangli can be sure.


    The knight in front of him was so strong.


    How strong is it?


    Perhaps, even xiudenan, the most powerful of the three pillar ministers, was not the opponent of this knight.


    In other words, the other party is above the square properly.


    "Hoo..."


    The next second, the exhalation sounds.


    It was not the voice of Fang Li, but the voice of caiyue Pleiades.


    Maybe, even caiyue Pleiades felt the extraordinary of lain Harold?


    then make complaints about the plucking of the moon.


    "No, in fact, this one is the original protagonist of the different world?"


    That''s exactly how it feels.


    In terms of posture, voice, manner or appearance and temperament, rein Harud''s performance was full marks, absolutely no moisture.


    Such a person, let alone the protagonist, even if he is a prince, it will not be doubted.


    Just, I was a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know what it means, but I feel that you flatter me too much. I''m just an ordinary guard. I see two people fighting, so please don''t care."


    As soon as this sentence came out, let alone caiyue Pleiades, the people around me thought it was a little funny.What do you think? Rein Harud is not an ordinary guard, is he?


    "Or are the so-called ordinary guards in the different world that can be achieved by people with a score line like you?" Caiyue Pleiades laughed: "if this is the case, then this different world is really too difficult to mix."


    "It''s all said. You flatter me too much." Rein Harud said helplessly: "no matter what, I''m just here to argue. I hope you two don''t quarrel on the main road. It''s better to be friendly."


    With that, rein Harud''s tone changed.


    "Especially this friend here."


    Rein Harold turned his eyes, looked into the square, and said this with a smile, as if he could see through all concealment and evil.


    "You don''t seem to be an ordinary person. Although your breath is almost perfectly hidden, you can still feel the danger of stinging your skin. As a guard for the royal capital, I can''t watch you argue with others here."


    It''s just for a moment.


    In a flash, rein Harud saw through most of the details of the square.


    In this regard, Fang Li just took a deep look at rein Harold and gave a indifferent smile.


    "I don''t want to argue with anyone. I just say what I want to say."


    "Is it?" Rein harrutton, with a smile, turned his eyes to caiyueyu and said to him, "in that case, can we just stop fighting? It''s not good to disturb people around you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After the same temperament of the protagonist, there is a speech like the protagonist. In this way, on the contrary, I become a supporting role? " Caiyue Pleiades showed a weak smile, seems to really calm down.


    It was only when he saw this that Reinhardt gave a satisfied smile.


    "Let''s shake your hand and use it as a symbol of reconciliation."


    In this way, rein Harud first took Fang Li''s hand, and was ready to guide him in the direction of caiyue Pleiades.


    At this moment, the accident happened.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    The splendid knightly sword trembled abruptly at rein Harold''s waist.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    At the same time, the waist of Fang Li, the pure white engine body in the cover also suddenly vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    At this moment, both Fangli and lain Harold were surprised.


    Especially Fangli.


    From Bo Xie''s body, Fang Li clearly felt a will in transmission.


    That''s the intention of war.


    Bo Xie showed a rare sense of war and conveyed a message to Fangli.


    "Want to fight that sword once..."


    This is what Boye wants to express.


    This surprised Fang Li.


    After the return of death and return to the time when he first came to this world, the fact that Boye was moved by ferut was also erased with the time and returned to Fangli''s hands.


    Therefore, Fang Li was not surprised that Boye suddenly returned to his body.


    After all, Fang Li''s zero hour fan only interferes with his own time, and cannot interfere with the time of other objects.


    In this case, Fangli will return to this time period with caiyue Pleiades, but keep his memory of time before retrospection.


    Kebo Xie is not in this category.


    Naturally, with the time going back, Boye naturally returned to Fangli.


    Fang Li knew this for a long time, otherwise he would not feel nervous about Boye being followed by ferute.


    As long as caiyue Pleiades is still by his side, it will not help again. As long as he dies once, that Bo Xie will be able to take it back.


    Therefore, Fang Li was not surprised by the existence of Bo Xie.


    Fang Li was surprised that Boye had a sudden reaction.


    Indeed, the pure starlight style armed forces all have self-consciousness.


    In this case, it is natural to have their own personality.


    For example, once Pandora was very bad. She enjoyed the despair, pain and fear of death in her dream. She did not hesitate to give Fangli the right to use it even if she owned the user.


    Therefore, according to the different personalities of pure star Huang style armed forces, some pure star Huang style armed forces will extremely repel the touch of others, while others will not matter. Otherwise, they will not be analyzed and collected by a group of research experts in xuezhan city.


    Although the pure star Huang style armed forces can select the user, it is not the master who will recognize the same person.


    As long as the fitness rate is high enough, generally speaking, anyone can use it.


    The difference is that people with high fitness rate will be able to play a higher power, and those with low fitness rate will be able to play a weaker force.


    And Bo Xie naturally has his own personality.


    However, according to the experience of the past, it is extremely obvious that Boye is just a purist.


    Except for cleanliness, he was very docile in the rest of the time.


    As Claudia once said, as long as you pay attention to the problem of cleanliness, nabye is a good object to talk to.


    This can be seen from the fact that Bo Xie did not produce much resistance when he stole him from ferut.


    Therefore, so far, in addition to expressing dissatisfaction with Fangli and seeking cleaning when she was soiled, Bo Xie only expressed her obvious will once when testing the fitness rate in Fangli, hoping to see all the strength of Fangli.


    And this is the second time.


    For the second time, Boye showed obvious willpower in places other than cleanliness.


    In order to compete with rein Harud''s sword.


    At the moment, Fang Li, while pressing the pure star Huang style armed motor at his waist, raised his head and looked at rein Harud.


    At the same time, rein Harud also raised his head and pressed the knight''s sword at his waist, and met Fang Li''s line of sight.


    Glancing at the sleeve that had been shaking around her waist, rein Harud opened her mouth with an enigmatic smile on her handsome face.


    "No, you''re carrying a weapon of self-awareness, too?"


    Smell speech, square inside light slow smile, not anxious not slow say: "since you said a ''also'' word, that proves you are also the same?"


    "So, in order to deal with this guy, I don''t have much trouble." Rein Harold slapped the knight''s sword on his waist and said helplessly, "this guy will only be willing to scabbard when his admitted opponent appears. Otherwise, even if I try harder, I will not be able to pull him out."


    "Well, I''m luckier than you. Besides being clean, the girl here has no temper. She was stolen by others only a few days ago. As a result, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "but this time it''s rare to be ready to move."


    "It''s the same here." "What to do?" Reinhard asked, as if seeking advice? I''m on vacation now? "


    In other words, rein Harud did not want to submit to the idea of weapons and fight with Fangli.


    In this respect, Fangli is the same."It''s rare, but I can''t satisfy her."


    Fang Li patted the motor of his waist. He said this in a low voice, not knowing whether it was to rein Harud or to Bo Xie.


    "Now my words are far from the opponent of" swordsman ". You don''t want to defeat the battle because of my relationship, do you


    "So, wait a moment..."


    "When I get stronger..."


    As soon as Fang Li''s voice fell, the pure white engine body trembling in Fang Li''s waist suddenly stopped.


    It seems that the words in the other party agree with each other, and it seems that they are satisfied with the promise in the other party. Boye is so quiet and doesn''t make any more noise.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Now, on the contrary, the knight''s sword on rein Harud''s waist trembled more fiercely, as if dissatisfied with the response of Behe.


    "Choking..."


    In the slight noise, the Knight Sword automatically ejected a small part from the scabbard, exposing a touch of snow-white blade to the air.


    At this moment, a sharp sword spirit flashed through it.


    Clearly feeling the sharp sword spirit, Fang Li eyebrow slightly picked, half joking, half serious to lain Harold said: "it seems that your love of the sword does not seem to be willing to give up."


    "Compared with it, it''s still your love sword that is more lovely." "To avoid conflict, we have to leave here," sighed Reinhard


    With that, rein Harold grabbed the vegetable moon Pleiades, who had been in a daze beside him, and said this.


    "Come with me, my friend."


    "Ha?" Caiyue Pleiades was suddenly silly and protested directly, "why?"


    "What if you quarrel again after I leave?" "So, just hang out with me for a while," rein Harold said


    As a result, rein Harud directly dragged away caiyue Pleiades.


    Only leaves the vegetable moon Pleiades sad cry.


    "If it''s a beautiful girl, why do I have to live together with a big man?"


    Seeing caiyue Pleiades dragged away, Fang Li did not follow up, but turned his head and looked to another direction.


    The direction of slums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    When the sky began to darken, Fangli had already passed through the slums and returned to the booty warehouse.


    Looking up at the bungalow building in front of you, you can get a glimpse of the wall next to the gate.


    The wall, intact.


    However, before the death return of caiyue Pleiades was launched, the wall was broken.


    Hunters hiding in slums.


    Now, with a complete retrospection of time, that wall is intact.


    If it''s not because Fangli''s memory has not been affected by time retrospection, I''m afraid it would never have been broken once?


    So, Fang Li raised his pace, went to the bungalow, stretched out his hand in front of the gate and knocked several times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in the door.


    Fang Li didn''t worry, just stood in place and waited quietly.


    After a while, a deep voice came from the door.


    "Against rats?"


    An inexplicable sentence.


    However, for this inexplicable words, Fang Li did not hesitate to answer.


    "With poison."


    As soon as Fang Li''s voice fell, another voice came from the door.


    "Against white whales?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li spoke directly.


    "With a fishhook."


    The third sentence came immediately from the door.


    "Against our noble dragons?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li chuckled and suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Tell me where it is and I''ll kill it."


    Words fall, the door is filled with a sense of unspeakable silence.


    Then the gate was opened.


    The man who pokes his head out of the door has a height of more than two meters.


    It was the old man of the giants who had made his appearance for ferut the last week.


    The old man looked down at Fang Li, looked at him a little, and smacked his lips.


    "You think it''s a new man who doesn''t know where he''s from. He doesn''t even know the code. Do you follow the rules?"


    After all, in the secret code set by the booty storehouse, the last sentence is not what Fang Li said.


    "But you still open the door?" Fang Li Shi ran said: "since there is no plan to act according to the right and wrong of the secret code, then simply do not engage in this set of how?"


    "Where do you think this is? Who knows if it''s the guards who come to the door all of a sudden The old man of giant clan said with disapproval: "open the door for you, just because the code in front of you is right. If you want to find fault, you should ask the stick in my hand first."


    So, the giant old man lifted his hand and held a very strong stick.


    No, it''s not so much a stick as a mace.


    If this thing knocks down on Fangli''s head, plus the power of the owner who uses the weapon, even if Fangli''s head will not explode like a watermelon, at least he will feel dizzy.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li didn''t even look at the wolf toothed stick. He just dropped such a sentence.


    "I''m not here for you, but for someone else."


    With these words, Fang Li crossed the giant family''s old man and went into the booty.


    Behind the gate is a place similar to a bar.


    It''s just that the bar is not only made of wood, but also covered with dust.


    On the walls around the bar, miscellaneous items piled up in one corner, each item with a small wooden card, marked with the price.


    Obviously, all of these items are stolen goods.


    Fang Li didn''t even look at the stolen goods around him, but he just cast his eyes in the direction of the bar in front of him.


    There, a little girl was watching him with vigilance.


    "Click..."


    In the light of the door closing, all the light from the outside is blocked, making the space dim.


    Immediately, the giant family''s old man is holding a mace, blocking Fangli''s retreat, a fierce look at the back of Fang Li, as if it is possible to rush up at any time.


    In front of him, ferut pulled out his machete from his waist and turned to Fangli.


    Then, to convenience, he asked directly, "do you want to see me? What is the purpose? "


    "Purpose?" Fang Li didn''t answer. He just strolled around the shop, feeling the stolen goods with his hands and opening his mouth carelessly.


    "If I say that you still owe me a debt, what should you do?"


    "I owe you a debt?" Ferut frowned, and his eyes grew more alert.


    Of course, ferut would not be naive enough to think that he owed him money.Not to mention, ferut never borrowed money from such a person.


    As a child growing up in a slum, no one would be willing to lend ferut money, would he?


    So, what does the other person mean?


    It''s simple.


    Since it''s not debt collection, it''s to seek revenge.


    At the moment, ferut said defiantly, "what, are you the unlucky devil who doesn''t know when I stole something?"


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, from the perspective of his flexible attitude, he should not be a simple character.


    If it''s a common person, how can you calm down when you see an old man of giant clan with a mace on the side?


    In that case, he thought, he had to find a way to get out of the other side''s flaws.


    Provocation is a good way to do it.


    It has to be said that as a child growing up in a slum, the hardships that ferut has experienced not only make her precocious, but also enable her to learn many things for self-protection in many aspects, and even know how to deliberately provoke her opponents.


    Unfortunately, ferut did not know that there were few people she faced who could challenge success.


    Because, even in the face of death, this person can be indifferent, naturally will not be easily affected by the mood.


    As a result, the next second, it was ferut who was affected.


    "A child who grew up in a slum has been sheltered by the world, protected by the wind, and possessed extraordinary abilities. How can we think of this is a very unusual thing?"


    In spite of the provocation, Luther said.


    "Don''t you care about your life experience?"


    When the words sounded in the booty, ferut opened his eyes, and inevitably wavered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Boy


    As for the old man of the giant family, he was angry, raised his mace high in his hand, and swung it in the direction of the square in the roaring wind.


    The strong wind rolled up around the mace, extremely fierce.


    Facing this powerful blow, Fang Li just turned his eyes and looked up.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Bang!"


    A circle like a substantial impact, like a storm like expansion, rubbing against the air, so that the loud muffled sound echo in the air.


    Under the impact of the material, the wooden floor trembled slightly and almost cracked, blowing away all the tables and chairs around.


    But the man who had suffered the powerful attack from the front was perfect.


    In the face of the smashed mace, Fang Li just raised a hand and blocked the strong and sharp spike in the twinkling of stars.


    "What...?!"


    The giant old man was shocked.


    "No way!"


    Ferut was even more startled, and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could someone have received Lord ROM''s weapon attack empty handed? It''s impossible! "


    From the figure and race of the giant old man named Lord Roma, we can see how powerful each other is.


    After all, no matter how old he is, the other party is a member of the giant family. With a well-trained body, and armed with weapons, the attack power and lethality are absolutely amazing.


    As a matter of fact, ferut has never seen Lord Roma lose in a fight. Even in the face of the guards in wangduli, he will not fall behind at all.


    However, such a giant family of old man''s all-out blow, was actually caught empty handed.


    By a human being.


    "You..." "What kind of magic did you use?" he said with a dignified face


    At least, Fang Li Na is still holding on, and there is a layer of starlight shining on the hand receiving the mace in the front.


    This situation can only make people think of what kind of magic was used.


    Of course, in addition to magic, Lord Roma also thought of another situation.


    "Should not, you have some kind of protection?"


    It''s no surprise that Lord Roma would think so.


    In this world, there are some lucky children who have some special abilities since they were born.


    Some of those abilities are some kind of talent, some are some kind of effect, some are some kind of increase to the holder himself.


    The degree of magic, even far above magic.


    And all these abilities are possessed by the lucky ones who are favored by the world.


    Therefore, people call these abilities intensive care.


    Lucky people with extra care are gifted in their fields.


    Ferut, for example, has the protection of the wind.


    Its own strength is just an ordinary thief''s level, but under the ability of wind protection, it is extremely amazing in the field of speed.


    Even in the last week, when he was attacked by the bloody hunter, ferut escaped the initial crisis and was praised by the other party.


    Even Fang Li, who suffered a loss in the hand of ferut, was stolen by him.


    It can be seen how magical these enhancements are.


    At this time, an ordinary human in Fangli can take the full blow of a giant old man''s mace with one hand. If it is not magic, it will naturally make people think of the possibility of protection.


    Mr. ROM did not know that Fang Li relied on his own strength rather than any additional protection.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: military investigation (s level)


    level: fourth level


    str (strength): 62 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 54 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 114 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery): 110 (+ 20)


    ¡­¡­


    This is the property of Fangli today.


    The 20 free attribute points in the last world were added to AgI and int respectively, which increased AgI and int by 10 points.


    Although it is not added to the vit (durability), the current vit (durability) in Fangli has a full 54 points. If it is not for the God emissary who specially improves the vit (durability), then the value is not what the fifth level God emissary can have.


    In addition, the str (strength) in the top also has a full 62 points. In terms of strength, it is not weaker than the so-called giant clan at all.


    In this case, the star force is used to defend. Even if it is a powerful mace, it is not surprising to take it empty handed.


    "So, I''m sorry, I''m not one of the lucky people to be sheltered by the world. It''s better to say that even if I have, I can only get the curse of the world, not the protection."Fang Li shrugged and said, "don''t look at me like this. In order to reach the present situation, I have also paid a lot of efforts."


    Finish saying that, Fang Li will be in the hands of the circulation of the star force into explosive force, tightly holding that thick incomparable wolf''s tooth stick.


    "Bang!"


    In the burst sound, the mace was crushed by Fang Li.


    In a moment, he took advantage of the fact that Mr. ROM had not yet responded, so he took a step forward and gently put a hand on his chest.


    "Flash sheath - flower glasses."


    All of a sudden, a terrible force suddenly burst out in the palm of the hand which was gently placed on the chest of Lord Roma.


    "Dong --!"


    It was as if there was a blast in the chest of Mr. Roma, and the violent force was pounding in his body.


    "Well...!"


    Lord ROM snorted, his eyes suddenly raised, his chest covered, and he knelt down on the spot.


    "Lord Roma!" Ferut was shocked.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li was a bit leisurely and said: "I have deliberately merciful, did not let him hurt."


    This is the truth.


    Since she received comprehensive orthodox training from fan Xinglu, Fang Li has made great progress in technology. Up to now, she has integrated the essence of her own assassination skills into seven night assassination, and has created many new moves.


    For example, during the first world war with tianwu Ling, Fang Li realized a scene of seven nights in the fierce battle, and developed a faster chopping attack than the seven nights.


    For example, in the battle of Xingli hall, Fangli used to deal with attacks from all directions, Yuehua, and the large-scale attack of cutting the hidden holy hall into living beings, with ten lives. These are all new tricks developed by Fangli based on the seven night assassination technique, which makes the seven night assassination even better.


    The flower glasses just now are also Fang Li''s own developed moves, aiming to shatter the opponent''s internal organs and kill them with one blow.


    If Fang Li didn''t deliberately control his power, he would not have knelt down.


    At the moment, Fang Li looks at ferut with a sinister smile.


    "Can we talk?"


    Smell speech, filut''s expression became not good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Slums, booties.


    In front of the bar, Fang Li was playing with the Dragon Seal like badge, but his eyes did not stay on it, but looked to one side.


    There, ferut and Lord Roma were sitting on the ground together.


    Of course, it''s not just sitting in a proper way.


    Both ferut and Lord Roma were tied up in all sorts of ways. Unless there was some loose protection, even a strong man like Lord ROM could not break free.


    He was captured by himself.


    The bar was occupied by Fangli.


    At this moment, Fangli is the master of this place.


    Therefore, both ferut and Lord Roma were unhappy.


    "Hello "What are you going to do?" he asked angrily


    "Is that the badge that you''re after?" "In this case, it''s time to let go of us," said Mr. ROM, with an unhappy face


    Hearing the words of ferut and Lord ROM, Fangli stopped playing with the badge and said, "when did I say that my purpose is this badge?"


    "Ha?" "It''s not for the badge. Why are you here?" he asked


    "I said, you owe me a debt, but it''s not settled." Fang Li held up the badge in his hand and said to ferut, "as for this badge, it''s only by-pass."


    "Who are you trying to deceive?" "You are clearly just for the badge, which is inlaid with gems, and is of high quality. It''s worth a lot," he said


    Smell speech, the brow of Fang Li is tiny a pick, suddenly smile.


    "You don''t know the height of the earth." Fang Li sighed and said, "I don''t know what this badge is, so I can''t help but praise your courage."


    "What, that pretentious statement." Ferut wrinkled his little nose.


    Only Lord Roma, who seemed to realize something, asked in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of that badge?"


    Fang Li glanced at Lord ROM, then looked at ferut, and began to explain in a tone of indifference.


    "This thing, for the Dragon Kingdom lugnika, is related to the next generation of heir to the throne."


    Lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    This is the name of the country.


    Why is it called "Pro dragon kingdom"?


    The reason is that this country has entered into a contractual relationship with the dragon.


    That''s right.


    Dragon.


    In this world, there is a dragon called polkenny.


    Lugnika had made an alliance with the dragon in the past, so he was protected by the dragon and built this prosperous country under the protection of the dragon.


    Under such circumstances, no matter war, plague or famine, all crises that befall the kingdom of luganica can be avoided under the protection of the dragon, making the word "dragon" almost synonymous with "God" in this country.


    However, it is also because of this kind of power sheltered relationship that people in this country have become too dependent on the power of the dragon.


    Once faced with the situation of shaking the country, people will do nothing but seek the protection of the dragon. As a result, the country does not attach importance to its own development, and its foundation is extremely fragile, and it can not survive independently.


    As a result, even the emperors in this country have to be influenced by the will of the dragon.


    This situation has continued to the present.


    "And if my memory is correct, the last generation of kings in this country died for unknown reasons. Only the five dragon witches recognized by the dragon are eligible for the election of the throne."


    Fang Li glanced at ferut and Lord ROM, and said this with a smile.


    "It is said that the symbol of becoming a witch of the dragon is to have a badge with dragon patterns."


    On hearing this, the faces of ferut and Lord Roma "Shua" and turn pale.


    "You You mean... " Lord ROM turned his eyes to the badge and said in a trembling voice, "that badge is the king''s badge held by the Witch of the dragon?"


    "And the person who holds this badge is likely to be the next king." Fang Li said playfully, "you say that stealing the personal belongings of the king elect and the next generation of Kings is also the symbol of the witch recognized by the dragon. If this crime is investigated, what will happen to the thief?"


    Lord ROM could no longer speak.


    As for ferut, he was completely stunned.


    Seeing this, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "now you know what you stole?"


    "I I didn''t know it was such a thing Ferut finally responded and said, "what''s more, it''s not what I want to steal, but someone entrusted me to steal it. He said he was willing to exchange ten holy gold coins."The so-called holy gold coins refer to gold coins made of rare metals.


    Usually, one of these gold coins has the value of two gold coins, and it is at least.


    If you have ten gold coins, you can exchange them for at least twenty gold coins.


    This property is enough for anyone to squander for a while.


    A badge can be used to exchange such a large sum of money. It is no wonder that ferut wanted to steal it anyway. He even stole Bo Xie in the last week and asked Fang Li to come here to exchange with him.


    "Who is going to entrust someone else to steal such a tricky thing?" Lord ROM could not help but curse: "it''s just killing me."


    "It''s true for ordinary people, but it''s different for those who have a heart." Fang Li said without any care: "for example, the other Wang electors to eliminate strong competitors to make the means and so on."


    All of a sudden, ferut was a little surprised and said, "you mean..."


    "I mean, the person who deliberately entrusted you to steal the badge had ulterior motives." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "you have been involved in the conspiracy between the electors of the king, and you are the one who has become a victim."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Mr. ROM finally calmed down, but he also said with a wry smile: "in order to exclude the advantageous competitors, it is certainly impossible to see anyone. But if you entrust the thieves in the slums to do it, can you blame all the charges on the thieves even if something happens?"


    "Of course, if something goes wrong in the process, you will only be victims." Fang Li jokingly said, "maybe, the so-called client is planning how to kill his mouth after he has achieved his goal."


    Lord Roma was silent.


    It seemed that ferut finally understood the reason, lowered his head and fell silent.


    The air became oppressive.


    Just then, the door was suddenly knocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When the clear knock on the door rang out clearly, ferut and Lord ROM opened their eyes almost at the same time, and their hearts were also tight.


    "Who is it?" "Is it the client?" he murmured, a little overcast


    At the mention of this existence, there was more or less a trace of chagrin in his voice.


    Because, it is this so-called client to deceive him to steal the badge, was involved in the unimaginable vortex.


    Judging from Fang Li''s words, it is obvious that the other party wanted to prevent the holder of the badge from participating in the election of the king, so he asked ferut to be the ghost of death.


    Moreover, in order not to expose the mastermind behind her, the other party may kill her, even kill all the people who have seen her in the slum.


    In other words, ferut is not only used, but also may be killed at any time.


    At the thought of this, ferut couldn''t help biting his lip.


    Of course, ferut was more timid.


    No way, who let filut is now a captive body, even if others want to kill her, now she is afraid that she can not escape.


    So, ferut couldn''t help but look at the giant old man beside him, and made a dark decision in his heart.


    "At least let Lord ROM escape alone..."


    However, as if in jest with ferut''s determination, sitting in front of the bar said this as if nothing had happened.


    "Big old man, go and open the door."


    With that, Fang Li took the fruit knife from the bar and threw it in the direction of Mr. Roma, as if throwing garbage.


    The sharp fruit knife immediately cut through the air, rubbed Mr. ROM''s side and nailed it to the floor.


    "Tear it..."


    In the faint sound of breaking, the rope that tied Mr. Roma''s body broke.


    Mr. ROM responded, but he stood up silently and walked slowly towards the gate.


    "Lord Roma!" "Don''t go!" cried ferut


    Unfortunately, Mr. ROM didn''t pay any attention to ferut''s yelling, went straight to the door, then reached out his hand and decisively opened the door.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind came in from the door, raising the tattered clothes of Lord ROM and the hair of the people outside.


    A very soft and conspicuous, such as snow like ice long hair.


    Long silver hair.


    At the sight of his long silver hair, Lord Roma was stunned.


    Don''t say it''s Lord Roma, but ferut is stunned.


    Fang Li was surprised.


    "Should not..."


    It''s like the imagination in the confirmatory formula.


    The next second, with Lord ROM''s retreat, people outside the door also came in.


    A simple but luxurious white robe.


    A long, conspicuous but beautiful silver hair.


    A cold but not lack of gentle and holy temperament.


    A beautiful but pitifully beautiful face.


    Such a young girl came in from the door, her eyes swept open in the whole booty room.


    Immediately, the convenience was smooth, and he saw ferut, who was bound in all kinds of colors and sat on the ground.


    The girl finally stopped her movement, looked directly at ferut and spoke softly.


    "It''s very kind of you to be here."


    With the spread of this sentence, in the girl''s hair, a gray cat is also flying out, playful like smile.


    "I didn''t expect to hide here. It''s hard to imagine it''s a hiding place for those who hold the protection of wind."


    It was Emilia and Parker who came.


    "Elves..." Lord Roma looked at Parker in surprise and said to Emilia, "are you a wizard?"


    "Yes." Although Amelia didn''t know Mr. ROM, her kind personality made her reply honestly: "I did make a contract with Parker."


    After that, Amelia crossed over the Lord Roma, as if she was not worried about ambush or sneak attack, or did not think that such a despicable thing would happen, and walked into the booty room.


    Like when I was in the alley last week.


    At that time, ferut did not care about Amelia''s gesture.


    Because, at that time, philot did not know the true identity of Amelia.


    Now, at last, ferut knows.


    The person holding the Dragon Seal badge is the Witch of the dragon and the heir to the throne selected by the dragon.


    In other words, the girl, as holy as ice and snow, is one of the five kings.


    Knowing Amelia''s true identity, and seeing the other party come in with a dignified attitude, ferut''s mood was completely different.At the moment, ferut was a little arrogant and said, "I''m glad you can find this place. This kind of slum is not a place for people like you to come?"


    "I really haven''t been here." Amelia didn''t seem to know that her identity had been discovered. In a serious tone, Amelia said, "but what you stole is very important to me and I have to get it back."


    "Emblem I don''t have the badge! " "That little brother over there has taken it away," said ferut


    "Ah?" Amelia was slightly stunned.


    Only then did Amelia, as she had just noticed, cast her eyes on the square in front of the bar.


    Just as it happens, it is in line with the vision of Fang Li.


    Looking at the square in front of the bar, Amelia had some doubts with her head tilted.


    Because Amelia always felt that there was something odd in the way the other person looked at her.


    But before Amelia could solve her doubts, Parker flew to her ear and spoke to Amelia in a low voice.


    "Be careful, Leah. That''s not a normal person. I almost didn''t feel his breath before..."


    That''s why Amelia just didn''t find Fangli.


    At this point, however, Amelia could not retreat.


    "Sorry." Amelia, as if in earnest request, said to her side, "would you please give me the badge in your hand? That''s my stuff. "


    Because of the return of death, Fangli''s encounter with amelia has been traced back.


    So, in Amelia''s eyes, Fang Li was indeed a stranger.


    I will ask a stranger who is likely to be a thief''s accomplice seriously like this. I have to say that this is also caused by Amelia''s kind personality.


    At least, in Parker''s opinion, it''s not so easy for the other party to return things.


    However, they were destined to be surprised.


    Fang Li replied very simply.


    "Yes."


    With that, Fang Li threw the badge to Amelia.


    Amelia subconsciously reached out and took the badge.


    However, I was in a daze.


    "Is it really back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    At this time, Amelia was really a little confused.


    No way.


    In order to find the stolen badge, Amelia has been chasing after him for almost a whole day. During this period, she did not know how many times she had been run away from and how many times she had turned into an unknown alley. Finally, she found the slum, came to the booty storehouse and saw her lost badge.


    Therefore, although amilia''s kindness and conscientiousness made her plead from her heart, amilia was not naive enough to think that she could get her badge back with one or two requests.


    Amelia was even ready to fight, intending to forcibly take back the badge.


    Now, Fang Li has directly returned the badge to Amelia, and it is still the kind of one that doesn''t say a word. How can Amelia not be stunned?


    Therefore, Emilia couldn''t help but say in a suspicious tone, "can you give it to me?"


    "You don''t want it?" Fang Li blinked, held out a hand to Amelia, and said, "you can give it back to me."


    "No way." Emilia shook her head in a hurry. After a while, she responded and said angrily, "no, this is my thing. How can it be returned to you?"


    "Ha ha ha." Parkton laughed and said helplessly, "my daughter is as natural as ever."


    "No Emilia retorted, then bowed to Fangli and said, "thank you very much. This kindness will be returned to you in the future."


    "Maybe I am the partner of the little girl over there? Are you thanking the accomplice of the thief who stole your badge and think it''s kind of you to give back your things? " "If you have no reliable person around you to rely on, it''s doomed to suffer losses all your life," he said with a smile


    "Just There''s no such thing. " Emilia retorted again, and quite clumsily.


    "I I just want to thank you for returning the badge to me. Although stealing is a wrong thing, I am also negligent in stealing things. Therefore, if the two offset each other, you will be grateful if you return the badge to me, and you must repay it! "


    At first glance, there seems to be nothing wrong with this reason, but if you carefully understand it, you will find that it is full of loopholes.


    At least, Fang Li has never seen anyone who has been stolen. After taking back the things, he will thank the people who may be the companions of the thieves.


    "Here, important weapons have been stolen because of carelessness. After relying on other people''s ability to take them back, they still come to the door to settle accounts."


    Fang Li shrugged and said to Emilia, "no matter what you say, that badge is just a passing thing. If you really want to care about kindness, it''s better to think about the kindness that saved your life later."


    "Back?" Amelia was slightly stunned.


    "Saved a life?" Parker''s face is not clear.


    Only ferut and Lord Roma understood what Fangli meant.


    Since some people don''t want to see Amelia go to the election, it is likely that the so-called client will attack Amelia directly after the failure of taking the badge.


    In this way, Emilia''s taking back her badge is not only not a good thing, but may even be a bad thing that provokes death.


    Fang Li has no explanation for this.


    "Do you care?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "If that''s the case, then you can stay here and watch the play like the little girl over there."


    "No, rather, if you don''t stay, you may not know when you will die."


    So, in spite of Emilia''s surprised and puzzled expression, Fang Li touched his chin and began to mutter.


    "That''s right. Once the girl goes out, maybe the hunter will not come over, but will chase after him directly."


    "In that case, it''s better to keep her."


    As a result, Fang Li raised his head and looked at Emilia''s eyes and became hostile.


    "You..." Emilia could not help but step back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just a brilliant smile, said: "did not do what."


    With these words, Fang Li''s hand did not know when a rope appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo..."


    In the corner of the booty, next to ferut, Amelia sat half kneeling, her delicate face full of unacceptable expressions.


    "Why did this happen?"


    On closer inspection, Amelia, like philutin, was completely tied up.


    On the other side, Parker was chuckling and covering his mouth. He could not help but say to Amelia, "Leah, you look so interesting.""Parker!" Amelia made an angry voice, some lovely to Parker asked: "why don''t you save me?"


    "Because it''s fun." Parker said this with a smile, and then flew to Fang Li''s side, patting Fang Li on the shoulder like an acquaintance and saying, "besides, I didn''t feel any malice from him. What''s more, the words just said can''t be ignored, so that''s it."


    "Why Why is that so? " Amelia, as if she had been hit, was still unable to accept.


    "Well, anyhow, lya is the most important thing to me, and there''s no doubt about that." Parker turned his head, looked into Fangli, and said with a smile.


    "So don''t make fun of it. It''s just a joke for you to tell me


    Although Parker said this sentence in a joking tone, he had a very subtle sense of oppression.


    Obviously, Parker is not joking.


    Naturally, Fang Li couldn''t have discovered this.


    However, Fang Li did not say anything, just spread out his hands, a face of indifference.


    Just then, the door was knocked again.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    This time, without Fangli''s indication, Lord ROM went straight forward and opened the door.


    However, the person who comes in from the door is still not the so-called client.


    Looking at the open door of Lord ROM, sitting on the bar, Parker flying in the air, and Amelia and ferut, who were all tied up and left in the corner, caiyuepleia was silent.


    After half a ring, caiyueyu opened his mouth.


    "I must have entered in the wrong way. I''ll do it again."


    Finish saying that, caiyue Pleiades just want to turn around, is to be directly carried by the father of Roma back collar, dragged into the booty warehouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "So..."


    In the corner of the booty storehouse, caiyue Pleiades twitched the corners of her mouth, as if she could endure to let her veins burst out. She forced her face to smile.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    After all, after amelia and philute, caiyue Pleiades became the third person to be tied up in all kinds of ways, and was just thrown into the corner.


    "Is this really what the hero should be treated? Is this world a little harsh on me? "


    With the dream of becoming the protagonist, caiyue Pleiades began to wander in the different world. However, she did not meet the girl who called her. She was killed for a time. Therefore, she finally realized the helplessness and cruelty of the reality. When she planned to escape, she was arrested because of the relationship between rein Harud.


    After that, caiyue Pleiades was forced to walk on the street like a perfect incarnation of a prince, and was forced to do a lot of things together by rein Harold.


    Take a lost little girl home.


    For example, helping passing grannies carry their luggage.


    For example, push a cart for a child who has no strength.


    For example, to drive away the tyrannical villains.


    Although they are some trivial things, but these small things also let caiyue Pleiades realize that there is still one person he should help.


    Therefore, after all kinds of struggle, caiyue Pleiades came here.


    Originally, caiyue Pleiades was scared to death. If it was not for the excuse that he still had the ability to return to death, he could not even lift his feet, let alone come to this once dead place.


    As a result, after such a struggle, what we ushered in is such treatment and scene. Who can stand it?


    What makes caiyue Pleiades unbearable is still ahead.


    I saw that Amelia, who was also bound up in all kinds of flowers, was looking at caiyue Pleiades with incredible eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A prisoner passing by, please don''t care about me, please don''t pay attention to me, please don''t look at me like that, thank you


    After the unequal treatment, they still have to be treated like the people they want to help. Caiyue Pleiades feels really strong.


    If not strong, it will even tears down?


    "And what''s the matter with me being tied up?" Caiyue Pleiades opened a pair of dead fish eyes, turned his head and looked at his side. The corner of his mouth twitched more seriously.


    "No, I can probably guess why I was tied up for fear that I would be stabbed to death just like I did last time."


    "But what''s the matter with you being tied here?"


    Next to caiyue Pleiades, there is a man who has joined the ranks of those who are bound up in all kinds of ways.


    "Well, don''t be so cold, Pleiades." Rein Harold said with a perfect smile, "since you are treated like this as a close friend of mine, wouldn''t I be very sorry for you if I didn''t save you from dying?"


    "Then save me! What''s the option of being tied with me? " Caiyue Pleiades yelled at rein Harold, "and since you''re following me, say it. If I know you''re following me, I don''t have to be afraid of leg weakness."


    "Is it?" "But men are very important when they make up their minds, and I''m not too slow to disturb," Reinhard said with a smile


    Caiyue Pleiades lips suddenly slightly tremble a few times, finally, decadent like drooping shoulders.


    "I feel that I have been hesitating and struggling to come here. I feel like a fool."


    If you know that rein Harold is behind him, caiyue Pleiades can come straight with her head straight.


    Although not as clear as Fang Li, caiyue Pleiades also vaguely noticed.


    Reinhard is a very powerful presence.


    Moreover, it''s a very different dimension from the people around you.


    Caiyueyu may not know the details of this, but the rest of us can''t be unaware of it.


    "I didn''t expect..." Emilia murmured with a more incredible expression: "even rein Harold has come..."


    Ferut and Lord ROM looked at the bound rein Harold with a dim eye, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    Reinhard van Astria.


    This is the full name of rein Harud.


    The Astraea family is the leading aristocrat in the kingdom of lugenica. Not only has a long history, but also the heirs of generations will be named "swordsman" and be protected by the swordsman.


    It''s an enhancement that allows the protected to use the conscious dragon sword and maximize the sword''s ability.


    With this kind of protection, each generation of the Astria family will have an heir to acquire this ability.


    As a result, all the heirs of the Astria family will be named "swordsman", and the family is also known as the sword master family. Even in the world, it is very famous.Reinharut is the contemporary "swordsman", a well-known celebrity in the kingdom of lugenica, known as the knight among knights.


    Of course, the origin and protection of the swordsman family is only part of rein Harud.


    Fang Li can''t be clearer.


    The knight, who was bound up and left in the corner by himself, was a lucky man who was truly favored by the world.


    No.


    It is no exaggeration to call him the illegitimate son of the world.


    Because, rein Harud not only inherited the family''s sword saint''s Jiahu, but also had more than 40 kinds of Jiahu. He was known as the strongest "swordsman" in all dynasties, and even the strongest man on the earth. No one can defeat him.


    That''s why Fangli confessed that he couldn''t win rein Harud.


    The strength of this man is really a mess.


    Fangli doesn''t even know how strong rein Harud is.


    To be sure, rein Harud is definitely the strongest existence he has ever seen.


    "Anyway, the people who should have arrived have arrived."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked ahead.


    "So, it''s just you, big sister."


    When Fang Li''s voice fell, everyone on the scene cast their eyes to the front.


    There, a tall, extremely seductive woman in black did not know when to appear there, holding a pair of vicious weapons in her hand.


    "Ouch..."


    The seductive Hunter licked his lips and gave an evil smile.


    "It''s so lively. What happened that I didn''t know?"


    Smell speech, regardless of other people''s reaction, square is slowly up, look at the other side, the corner of the mouth slowly up.


    "Before that, please answer me a question."


    "You should know where the witch sect is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "The witch?"


    When the word rings in the whole space of the booty, the air cools down in the cluttered bar.


    Not only that, in addition to Fangli, other people''s faces have changed in varying degrees.


    Only caiyue Pleiades, as if did not understand the situation at all, a face unknown so asked.


    "Witch? What is that? "


    No one answered caiyue''s question.


    Even lain Harold, who has always been familiar with caiyue Pleiades, narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally put away the perfect smile on his face, ignoring caiyue Pleiades.


    On the contrary, Amelia opened her eyes slightly, and her complexion began to become complicated.


    "The witch teaches..." Parker seems to have put away the playful mentality, do not know when to return to Amelia side, exclamation like opening.


    "I didn''t expect that such existence would be involved in such a place."


    Basically, the rest of us, like Parker, didn''t expect to be involved in that name here.


    Therefore, even the coquettish Hunter picked a good-looking eyebrow, looked at Fang Li with great interest, and opened his vermilion lips.


    "Although I don''t know why you ask this question, why do you think I know the whereabouts of the witch sect?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li just raised his eyes and spoke indifferently.


    "Because, I am very clear, as an active being in the dark world, it is not the opponent who knows its range of activities the most, but the peers."


    This is the knowledge that I learned more than once in Wu Jian Gao Li.


    "It is certainly not the police who know the most about the underworld, but their colleagues."


    It''s like a business competitor.


    For these people, the most important thing to understand is the territory of their peers, so as not to flood the Dragon King temple.


    Therefore, in the underworld world, underworld organizations will try their best to avoid being informed by the police, but will deliberately disclose some of their own information to their peers.


    This is to tell them that this is Lao Tzu''s territory. If it goes beyond the boundary, it is the result of the meeting.


    This principle basically applies to any organization active underground.


    It is also because of this, the police usually need the assistance of informants and only rely on their own strength to investigate, which is a little difficult.


    "And you, the assassin employed to prevent other electors from participating in the election of the king, no matter what channel you use, you should be able to get some information about the witch sect?"


    Fang Li looked at the coquettish woman and said so with a smile.


    "Am I right?"


    "Gut Hunter..."


    Hearing the palpitating nickname in Fang Li''s mouth, the smile on the coquettish woman''s face did not decrease.


    That gorgeous smile, originally very beautiful.


    However, with that gruesome nickname, let alone others, caiyue Pleiades is a little chilly.


    In this case, Fang Li started the explanation directly.


    "Elsa gransylt, born in gustico, the Northern Kingdom, is a hired assassin. She is known as the" gut Hunter "because she likes to cut the abdomen of the target."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although I was stabbed in the heart at that time


    "Although you are an assassin from other countries, you are a famous killer even in the kingdom of lugenica."


    Fang Li completely exposed the identity of the other party, even though the middle of the dish was plucking out of the moon, and still heard nothing like what make complaints about him.


    "For a killer like you who is active in the dark world, you can''t get too much information about the witch sect in terms of the name of the murderer. Therefore, I think, no matter how much or how little, at least you should know some information about this."


    That''s why Fang Li came directly to the booty warehouse this week.


    One of the reasons is to figure out with ferut that the account of Bo Xie was stolen.


    Another reason is to know the whereabouts of the witch sect.


    After all, this is intelligence closely related to Fangli''s main task.


    Although Fangli came to this world to observe caiyue Pleiades, as an emissary of God, the task of copying the world still needs to be considered.


    So Fangli came directly here and met Elsa as she wanted.


    "I sincerely hope to get some information from you."


    Fang Li said to Elsa with some affectation: "for this purpose, I have been waiting for you for a long time. In terms of etiquette, should you also give me something so that I don''t go back empty handed?"


    Fang Li''s words directed the eyes of everyone present to Elsa.


    But Elsa, with her dazzling and charming smile, said, "it''s really interesting to say that waiting for a lady is what a gentleman should do. It''s a bit impolite to ask for a reward for waiting for a lady.""But I don''t hate it." Elsa shook the weapon on her hand with her flexible movements, and actually answered Fang Li''s question truthfully.


    "Indeed, after accepting the Commission and coming here, I have heard more or less that the witch sect seems to be planning to do something in this area recently, so it has always been acting in secret."


    In a word, almost all the people on the scene mentioned it.


    "That''s not a good thing." Parker said directly what he thought, saying: "that crazy church is actually around. How to listen is not a thing to worry about."


    "I feel the same way about that." Rein Harud also said thoughtfully: "especially recently, the election of the king is approaching, and even the employment of assassins to take the life of the electors has happened. A storm is inevitable. If you still let the witch sect to participate in it, it''s really not reassuring."


    "Did you hear that, too?" Faridon shrugged and said to Elsa, "it seems that many people here are very concerned about the whereabouts of the witch cult. If you can, please provide us with more information."


    "Yes." Elsa agreed without saying a word.


    However, including Amelia, who had been silent since the beginning, the expressions of philute, caiyueluan and Lord rom all changed suddenly.


    Because the smile on Elsa''s face unconsciously turned bloody.


    That''s the look of the hunter.


    "If you look carefully, there are so many opponents that you can''t stop. Your intestines must have very beautiful colors?"


    Elsa licked her lips.


    "I can satisfy your wishes."


    "In return for your intestines."


    Murderous, suddenly inflated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    There is no need to explain at all.


    In this instant, even caiyue Pleiades could clearly detect the murderous air in the air.


    It was like gradually gushing out the same blood like murderous gas, so explosive filled the whole booty warehouse, the concentration is enough to suffocate.


    From this point, we can understand what kind of person the killer, known as the "gut Hunter", is.


    Kill without blinking an eye.


    Bloody to the core.


    Even in the sea of blood can show a charming smile, happy smile of the murderer.


    This is Elsa gransil.


    A famous assassin.


    Feeling the blood and cruelty of the enchanting woman in front of her, caiyue Pleiades only felt a sense of vomiting, which quickly surged up her throat.


    If it was not for having experienced it once or even being killed once, caiyue Pleiades would never have been able to bear such a terrible murderous spirit.


    Even ferut and Lord ROM''s faces were blue, and they clearly realized how dangerous the client was in front of him and what kind of dangerous person he had been dealing with before.


    "Parker..." Amelia, with a dignified face, spoke to Parker as if she was about to make a start.


    "Wait a minute." Parker understood Amelia''s meaning, but refused Amelia''s wish. He said, "the other party is for you. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not come out."


    Even if she wants to refute.


    It''s not that Parker''s words are wrong. It''s because of accuracy that Emilia has to get ahead.


    After all, since the other party is aiming at herself, it''s a bit unreasonable for Amelia to hide behind others and let irrelevant people protect themselves.


    However, before Amelia was ready to retort, another person had already spoken.


    "Don''t worry, my lord Amelia."


    Reinharud did not know when to untie his rope, stood up, took the rope from his body as if it had been forcibly torn off, and looked directly at the battlefield ahead and opened his mouth to Amelia.


    "That gentleman can deal with the killer, no problem at all."


    Amelia was surprised by her more confident words.


    To this, rein Harud just responded with a smile, putting his hand on his knight''s sword around his waist.


    "That''s the one who can get the Astraea''s dragon sword out of its sheath. It won''t lose to the gut hunter."


    At least Elsa didn''t get the dragon sword out of its sheath.


    Fang Li made the Dragon Sword react.


    In this case, it is clear who is strong and who is weak.


    Of course, I had already anticipated the result.


    "Although I didn''t want to achieve my goal with one or two sentences, I don''t hate this development either."


    Fang Li accepted Elsa''s murderous spirit in front of her, and with a calm attitude, she suddenly laughed.


    "It''s just that, for me, it''s a bit boring if the opponent is a killer like you."


    With these words, Fang Li stepped forward.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    It was like a flash in front of Elsa.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Elsa''s pupils shrank violently.


    Until then, a voice slowly passed into Elsa''s ears.


    "After all, I''ve fought two of the best killers of my kind, I don''t know how many times."


    The light of the knife suddenly appears in the space.


    Like a flash.


    Like thunder and lightning.


    The cold arc, without any sign, instantly cut through the air, like a crescent moon, and swept towards Elsa''s direction.


    "Qiang --!"


    The loud sound of cross attack was transmitted.


    Accompanied by fireworks like, suddenly burst of sparks.


    In the face of the fast attack, Elsa raised her fierce fanged weapon and blocked it.


    Then, a terrible force that can''t be ignored was shaking away from her hand, which made Elsa''s tall and plump body bounce like a ball, and the soles of her feet slid hard on the ground, creating two gullies, which made sawdust flying on the floor.


    When she stopped, Elsa found out.


    His hand holding the knife is numb.


    "Ooh...!"


    Seeing Elsa being forced back by a knife, ferut and Lord ROM both made a surprise voice.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Amelia and Parker were surprised.


    "Sure enough..."


    Rein Harold''s face was as expected."Ha Ha ha ha... "


    Caiyue Pleiades is a dry laugh.


    "They are all people who have been summoned to different worlds, but the difference is so great, hateful."


    It''s a pity that Elsa, as a client, is more surprised than others.


    "Ah ah..." Elsa shook her numb arm and looked at Fang Li''s eyes, which gradually became intoxicated. She murmured in a trance: "I didn''t see you wrong. I didn''t see the wrong person. You''re really a target worth hunting."


    "Thank you very much." Fang Li met Elsa''s intoxicated sight, holding a dagger like the waning moon in her hand, and her mouth rose slightly.


    "Although it is different from you, I don''t hate to fight with people."


    "So, I hope you can accompany me to the end."


    This sentence made Elsa''s intoxicated eyes bend into crescent shape.


    But the murderous air that pervaded his body expanded like an explosion.


    "Pa --!"


    The next moment, Elsa trampled on the floor, her figure turned into a black shadow and burst out.


    At first glance, it''s like a beast on its prey. It''s fast and fierce.


    In his hands, the fierce weapons like fangs flashed with cold luster. Under the master''s waving, they turned into two sharp knife lights, just like thunderbolt, and mercilessly cut to the front.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear cross attack sound, the moon blade picks up quickly and bounces off the two incoming thunderbolts.


    However, Elsa simply used this force to glide away as if she were surfing in the air. Then she lowered her body and landed on all fours like a spider. She ran to the side of Fangli and chopped at her abdomen.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of steel and steel colliding with each other, a dagger like the moon appears out of thin air, blocking the attack of the sword, making Mars burst open again, illuminating the side face of the square.


    The two raids failed completely, but Elsa''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    As a result, Elsa''s body completely turned into a ghost, floating around the square like no gravity, while wandering, while constantly releasing the sharp knife.


    Countless knife lights suddenly appeared in the air, extremely bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Qiang --!"


    The blade and blade collide with each other heavily, making the impact force vibrate from the collision point, rubbing the air, and instantly disturbing the surrounding.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    In the messy warehouse, the collision sound of weapons is so fierce that Mars can''t live to burst, looking incomparably gorgeous.


    In this situation, Fangli and Elsa are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Elsa had completely turned into a dark shadow. She could no longer see her real figure. She was like a bat, moving back and forth in the space of the booty.


    Sometimes they land on all fours and jump on the ground like wild animals.


    Sometimes it''s ignoring gravity and moving like a spider on the wall.


    At this moment, the floor, wallboard and ceiling of the whole booty storehouse all became Elsa''s foothold, which made Elsa fly back and forth at an amazing speed as if she were constantly bouncing around in a closed space.


    At the same time, countless knife light from all directions like a meat grinder attacked Fang Li, like a storm, completely enveloped it in.


    It''s a chopping storm that cuts the target into countless pieces.


    No matter how old-fashioned soldiers, in the face of this terrible blade storm, will be instantly torn into countless pieces, completely turned into meaningless flesh and blood, making this space a sea of blood.


    However, in the face of the terrible storm of blade, Fang Li just held up his dagger and blocked the chopping attack from all directions with a seemingly effortless action.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, Fang Li was able to talk to Elsa.


    "The speed is good, and the body method is amazing. With such skills, it is no wonder that you can become a frightening killer."


    Although it is not as terrible as shabluk, as one of the most powerful demons in the red world, it mainly embodies the amazing destructive power and terrible freedom law.


    In terms of animals, shabulak is like a tiger. When a prey passes through his eyes, he will attack his prey in the most terrifying way.


    In the face of fierce tiger''s attack, basically everyone will die on the spot when they are just facing each other.


    Even if you are lucky not to die, you will be seriously injured and eventually be torn to pieces.


    Compared with shabulak, Elsa''s ability as a killer is extremely exquisite, mainly reflected in speed and body method.


    In terms of animals, spiders with virulent venom, like casting a web, disintegrate the opponent''s action force, such as cutting off hands, feet, abdomen or muscles, and then slowly retract the web to eat the delicious prey falling into the net, enjoying this process incomparably.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a good physiognomy."


    Speed and body method?


    I''m sorry, that''s exactly what Fang is most proud of.


    When the two sides of the war belong to the same field, the decisive factors will naturally fall on who is more prominent in this field.


    Although Elsa''s speed is amazing, she is still weaker than Fangli, whose AgI is above 110.


    Although Elsa''s body method is amazing, compared with her extraordinary skills in the seven night assassination, she still looks a little weak.


    As Fangli said, Elsa''s physiognomy is very poor.


    "If you are not an assassin, it may take a lot of effort to solve you with your strength?"


    Fang Li looks like he has eyes on his back. He holds the moon blade in reverse, and a pole flash will open the blade attacking his back neck.


    "Unfortunately, in this field, it seems that I am more prominent."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li suddenly moved.


    "Pa --!"


    In a clear sound, Fang Li''s hand suddenly reached out, holding a vicious weapon, the Fangli blade mercilessly stabbed at one''s abdomen with one hand.


    The sharp edge of the blade suddenly stopped in front of Fangli''s abdomen.


    "Tut..." Elsa couldn''t help but speechless. She suddenly picked up the weapon in her other hand. Under the faint sound of breaking the air, she cut the air and cut it to Fangli''s throat.


    However, the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand also moved, turning into a cold knife light. With an amazing speed, it suddenly flashed across Elsa''s hand holding the weapon.


    "Puff!"


    Blood splashed in the sound of tearing.


    Fang Li''s moon blade easily cut the muscle of Elsa''s wrist and broke Elsa''s tendon in an instant.


    Elsa only felt a knife light shining in front of her eyes, and then her wrist was hurt. The power transmitted to her palm seemed to be completely blocked, making her palm lose her grip.


    As a result, Elsa''s weapon fell to the ground with a clang.The pain hit Elsa''s wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    However, Elsa didn''t even frown. She took advantage of this moment to break away from her hand, which was holding her other hand. The blade in her hand seemed to pierce through the space and stabbed her abdomen fiercely.


    What ushered in was another Aurora like chop, which made the dagger like the waning moon once again across Elsa''s wrist.


    "Puff!"


    There was another tearing sound, and the blood beads were all over the ground.


    The wrist of Elsa''s remaining hand was also directly cut off, and lost its grip strength under the splash of blood, making the weapon fall to the ground.


    Only for a moment, Elsa''s hands were crunchy discarded, powerless down.


    "Ah..."


    A slight smile came from Elsa''s mouth.


    Laughter, full of pleasure and enjoyment.


    Yes.


    Elsa is still enjoying it.


    Even though the tendons of her hands were cut off and her favorite weapons could not be taken up any more, the whole situation became suddenly clear and completely fell to the other side of Fangli. Elsa still did not give up the intention of fighting. Instead, she increased her fighting spirit. Like a wild animal that became more dangerous after being injured, she jumped directly into Fangli''s direction.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, Elsa directly hit the head of Fang Li with her head heavily, and even the mallet was used.


    "Bang!"


    The second thump soon followed.


    However, this time, it was a strong and powerful kick from Fangli, which hit Elsa''s abdomen.


    "Well...!"


    Elsa finally let out a dull hum from her throat.


    Immediately, the tall and plump elder sister was kicked to fly and hit the wall hard, spitting out the air in her throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the crash, the walls of the booty storehouse were smashed open, and the pieces of wood fell down one after another, swallowing Elsa.


    Maybe it was because of some real relationship in Fang Li, which made the whole booty warehouse tremble a little. It was as if it might collapse at any time, which made all the people present feel shocked.


    Fang Li gazed at the scene, raised his head and touched his forehead.


    Hands, immediately stained with blood.


    And the pain is also as imagined.


    So, Fangli confirmed.


    Just now Elsa''s mallet broke his forehead.


    At present, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I thought I''d been messing around enough. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were more promiscuous than me."


    So, Fang Li wiped off the blood on his forehead, stepped forward slowly, came to the corner where the wood had been swallowed up, and held out his hand to the interior of the wood.


    At the next moment, Fang Li grabbed the "gut Hunter" who was buried in the wood.


    With one hand, she held Elsa''s broken wrist tightly.


    "Cough..." Elsa couldn''t resist at all. She coughed up some blood foam from her throat and dyed her mouth red.


    Fang Li held the killer''s hand tightly with one hand, lifted it up, looked at Elsa''s face, and spoke slowly.


    "It''s obviously such a charming beauty. Isn''t it a bit vulgar to use that kind of attack method?"


    Fang Li''s words made Elsa just smile and reply with such words.


    "As long as they can move, they will hunt down to the end, until the target lies in the pool of blood, is gouged open, the abdominal cavity is cut, and the red blood and warm intestines flow out. This is what the" gut Hunter "does."


    With such words, caiyue Pleiades, philute and Lord ROM could not help but shudder.


    Amelia, on the other hand, looked as if Elsa was very pitiful.


    Only rein Harud, who stepped forward and said to Elsa, "since the victory has been decided, can you please tell us the information mentioned before you are arrested?"


    "Reinhard van Astria..." Elsa just glanced at rein Harud and said in a voice of regret from the bottom of her heart: "I had intended to solve the problem here and then enjoy the taste of fighting with the legendary knight, but I can''t do it."


    As a result, Elsa suddenly raised her head and, in the direction of Fangli, suddenly vomited out the things that had been hidden in her mouth.


    It was a chip of wood.


    Although it was just a piece of wood chip, the wood chip actually cut through the air at an amazing speed. In the sharp sound of breaking the air, it suddenly shot into Fang Li''s eyes.


    Once hit, that ordinary person''s words will be instantly punctured eyeball, even through the head, by this sudden sneak attack to kill.


    Fangli couldn''t ignore the attack either.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s eyes slightly coagulate, a step back, will be like bullets from the burst of wood chips to avoid.


    "Click..."


    The next second, the sound of bone fracture resounded.


    I saw that Elsa actually took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of Fang Li.


    What''s more, it''s a way to break one''s hand bone and let the tightly held arm slide out of the square''s hand.


    So Elsa''s body fell to the ground and ran away like a mouse into the shadow.


    For a moment, Elsa''s breath completely disappeared.


    Only the sound, still reverberating in the air.


    "What''s your name?"


    Naturally, there is only one person for this problem.


    Fang Li quietly took back his hand and felt around, but he couldn''t find Elsa''s breath.


    The killer''s ability to control his breath is so high.


    Not aware of Elsa''s breath, Fangli gave up and answered directly.


    "My name is Fang Li."


    "Fangli Fang Li... " Elsa kept saying the name, chuckling as if to remember it thoroughly.


    "I remember your name."


    "One day, I''ll dig your intestines out of your stomach and store them in jars for life."


    "Until then, I hope you don''t die anywhere else."


    Leaving such words, Elsa was as if she had left her voice.


    No.


    Elsa left a message like this.


    "As a reward for my full enjoyment, I''ll tell you that if you want to find a witch, you should stay with the silver haired child."


    "Although I don''t know the specific scope of the witch sect''s activities, their goal is the half elf."In a word, Emilia''s face changed slightly.


    "Cut..." Parker also smacked his lips and said in disgust, "damned witch teaching..."


    As for the rest of us, the reaction is very different.


    "Half elf?" Lord ROM looked at Amelia with the most surprised eyes so far, and said in a voice, "are you a half elf?"


    "Half elf with silver hair?" Ferut opened his eyes and said with a look of great fear: "no It''s impossible Silver haired half elf or something Or Wang Xuan No way


    Looking at the fierce reaction between ferut and Lord ROM, caiyue Pleiades was stunned and didn''t react for half a day.


    "Half elves are the so-called half blooded elves? What''s the matter? "


    In the face of caiyue''s unknown words, this time, rein Harud did not answer, but closed his eyes and fell into silence.


    In the end, only Fangli looked out into the shadow ahead, as if watching the direction Elsa was leaving. After half a sound, she sighed.


    "Is that the only way?"


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked at Emilia.


    Aware of Fang Li''s eyes, Amelia is out of sight, as if she didn''t want to see the feelings she didn''t want to see from Fangli''s eyes, she escaped.


    That''s for granted.


    Because the silver haired half elf is a taboo existence.


    Just 400 years ago, a silver haired half elf devoured half of the world, shaking the foundation of the world unprecedentedly and almost destroyed it.


    People call it jealousy witch.


    The witch sect is a madman''s faith in this witch.


    The name of the witch has also become a taboo in this world.


    Shatila.


    That''s the name of the jealous witch.


    The name given by the girl, who was also a half elf with silver hair, last week was the real name of the jealous witch.


    Emilia must have been discriminated against because of this?


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li vomited out a sentence with the style of caiyue Pleiades.


    "That''s why I hate this setting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    When Fangli and his party came out of the booty storehouse, it was completely dark.


    "Well ~ ~"


    caiyue Pleiades stretched out and said with a fresh face: "this is happy_ End? "


    Seeing caiyue Pleiades say this sentence with a great sense of accomplishment, lain Harud couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I don''t know what happy is_ What does end mean, but what do you say, Pleiades, as if you solved this problem yourself? "


    "Can''t I just immerse myself in this feeling a little bit?" Caiyue Pleiades was immediately beaten back to its original form and yelled at rein Harud, "I know I didn''t give any help, so you don''t need to remind me!"


    "Don''t be angry, my friend. If conditions permit, I don''t mind lending you my strength." Rein Harold didn''t care about caiyue''s bad attitude, and said with a smile, "although it''s very meager, if you can help, it''s best."


    heard this, even Fang Li make complaints about it.


    "If you''re weak, the world is weak."


    After all, rein Harud is known as the strongest existence on the earth, which can be regarded as invincible in the real sense in this world.


    Its own more than 40 kinds of additional protection, frankly speaking, is just like opening more than 40 hanging, which is the perfect embodiment of the word "hanging force".


    If the envious witch who devoured half of the world 400 years ago is still alive, there is no way to get rein Harud. At most, it is a draw with rein Harud?


    If Reinhardt really takes it seriously, a sword can turn the surrounding one into ruins.


    Without that, the side would not have said that they could not beat rein Harud.


    Even if you use the straight dead eye, plus the power of the holy mark, and take out the real sense of full open, it is almost impossible to win.


    So, this knight is really inexplicable.


    Such an unsolved existence, now he is facing Fang Li and caiyue Pleiades and says, "what are your next arrangements?"


    "Is that worth saying?" Without thinking, caiyue Pleiades thumbed up to rein Harold, revealing his shining gums, and said, "of course, according to the Convention, modern knowledge is used to mix in this different world."


    "Modern knowledge? Different world? " Rein Harold was a little confused, so he got up.


    "You''d better not think about what he said, or even if you have ten brains." Fang Li reminded: "if you are invincible in strength, then this guy is invincible in the brain hole. In this field, no matter what, you can''t win him. Give up."


    "Is it?" Rein harrutton said with admiration: "I''m really worthy of being my best friend, far from being able to match."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So Caiyue Pleiades was a little embarrassed and couldn''t stand the same saying: "at this time, you are just like those cool and beautiful girls, just ignore me. I will be shy if you praise me so frankly!"


    Looking at the interaction between Reinhard and caiyue Pleiades, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then a voice stopped them.


    "That..."


    The voice was full of hesitation, as if struggling.


    Fangli, caiyueyu and lain harrutton were all slightly stunned and turned their heads and looked at the past.


    There Amelia, too, seemed to have come out of the booty, with her mouth open and indecisive, as if she did not know what to say.


    "My lord Amelia." Rein Harold immediately knelt down on one knee, bowed his head like a knight, saluted Amelia respectfully and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No..." Amelia shook her head, glanced at Fang Li, secretly looked at Fang Li, and said in a low voice, "I''m here to thank you."


    In other words, Amelia came here to find the place.


    "And Is it a trigger again? " Caiyue Pleiades is lenglengleng standing in place, and then burst out like a cry: "why not my share?"


    "Your share?" Amelia looked at caiyueyu with some doubts, and said directly, "it''s not you who beat back the killers who are against me. You are just watching. I have no reason to thank you."


    "Goo Hoo!" Caiyue Pleiades covered her chest, as if she had been hit by an arrow, and collapsed on the spot.


    Seeing this, Fang Li ignored caiyue Pleiades again, but looked at Amelia.


    However, Emilia''s eyes are still some Dodge, dare not face square.


    Fangli knows why.


    , as like as two peas, the Emily Leah should be considered to be completely the same as the legendary, the taboo witch''s appearance and race. Will they be afraid and afraid of others?After all, Amelia has been through this kind of thing so far, I don''t know how many times.


    In Emilia''s opinion, Fang Li''s attitude towards herself should also change.


    Amelia really didn''t want to get close to Fangli if she could.


    It''s not because of something else, it''s just that you don''t want to deliberately get close to the object you''re afraid of, so that the other person will have fear.


    In a word, they are afraid of scaring others.


    Moreover, in Emilia''s opinion, Fangli didn''t want to get along with her, or even talk to her?


    It was because of this that Amelia was so hesitant and evasive.


    However, due to her natural integrity and kindness, Amelia had to thank for what had just happened.


    So Amelia came.


    Seeing that Amelia did not dare to face herself, Fang Li curled her lips and said this.


    "If you want to thank you, it''s not a thing to praise if you don''t face up to your benefactor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Amelia looked up and looked at Fang Li.


    Then Amelia was stunned.


    Until now, Amelia found out.


    In Fang Li''s eyes, there is no slightest rejection of himself.


    "You..." Amelia couldn''t help speaking.


    However, before Amelia spoke, Fangli interrupted her directly.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but don''t ask me why or why."


    Fang Li seems to be narrating a rare and common thing. He turns around and looks at the night scene in the sky.


    Then Fang Li said that.


    "Born with this personality, even death is not afraid, let alone fear of what is taboo witch."


    "Maybe I''ve been a stranger to fear all my life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps they are aware of the change in the atmosphere, and all of them subconsciously shut their mouths for a while, making some people feel oppressive silence around them.


    Especially Emilia.


    At this time, Amelia''s mood was complicated.


    As a jealous witch who devoured half of the world and caused great disaster and brought unimaginable danger to the world, Amelia had the same appearance. Amelia had never met a person who really accepted her from the heart.


    Apart from Parker, it can be said that Amelia has no one to get along with or even talk to.


    Today, Fang Li''s performance, although not close, at least did not refuse Amelia.


    It made Amelia very happy.


    But, I don''t know why, in addition to joy, Amelia had another feeling in her heart.


    "What a pity..."


    Yeah.


    Poor.


    I don''t know why, Amelia just felt sorry for Fang Li.


    Amelia didn''t know exactly where it was.


    However, Amelia realized it out of intuition.


    The man in front of him is the same as himself.


    Both of them belong to the type that can not integrate into the group and are accepted by the group.


    This intuition is right.


    In a way, Fangli and Amelia are the same.


    Emilia was rejected, resisted and even disgusted by the people around her because of her identical appearance with the jealous witch.


    Fang Li, however, has lost part of her feelings from her urination because of the countless death relationships recorded in her soul. Even though she is well integrated into her life, she is still incompatible with the people around her.


    Once, when Fang Li first saw Bai Xue, she did divination for Fang Li''s past.


    In that divination, Snow White had already said so.


    "Although your past has always existed in the forest that can accommodate all the trees, you have learned that you are different from your surroundings. Even if you successfully integrate into the forest, you can only look at the trees around you, but you can''t stand at the same height with them."


    Therefore, although the way of survival is different from the way of treatment, Fangli and Amelia are both special individuals who can not be integrated into the group.


    Leah felt it with her intuition.


    Therefore, Amelia would feel that there was something pitiful about her.


    Only, realizing that it was compassion, Amelia reacted violently.


    "I''m so bad..."


    At this moment, a strong sense of self disgust surged into Amelia''s mind.


    It was because of the same existence that Amelia understood that compassion was the greatest insult to Fang.


    Neither Fangli nor she needs sympathy.


    It only makes people feel deeply that they are treated specially.


    Amelia hated the special treatment.


    In this case, this special treatment should not be imposed on others.


    What''s more, the other side frankly accepted themselves, but in turn, they used this kind of emotion that they all hate to treat each other, which was just as bad as it could be.


    So Amelia fell into a deep self loathing.


    I don''t know if Fang Li is aware of Emilia''s worries. Suddenly, she changes the topic.


    "Well, if you thank me, I''ll thank you all the time, so that you can be regarded as a complete success?"


    On hearing this, Amelia was stunned at first, and then quickly said, "if I can, I actually hope to entertain you."


    "Treat me?" Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    "Yes." Emilia is to suppress the mood in the heart, rather seriously to Fang Li said: "although I am also temporarily living in other people''s home, but still hope to be able to entertain you to my place, for today''s things thank you."


    "That''s interesting." Fang Li glanced at Emilia and said with a smile: "if it was you, would you like to be rewarded for helping others?"


    "Well..." Amelia was dumb.


    This is what Fangli found interesting.


    Clearly, this half elf girl is the most gentle and kind-hearted and helpful. She has never longed for other people''s thanks. As a result, she has been helped by others, but she hopes to repay her help. It''s really interesting.


    However, Fang Li turned to the front of the language and said, "however, this time, I''m grateful for your kindness."


    "Ah?" Emily Arden was stunned.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have my own purpose." Fang Li said bluntly: "Elsa also said that you have been taught by the witch, and I need to find the person taught by the witch. In this case, following your goal will help me achieve my goal.""Is that so?" Amelia, it just happened.


    It was only then that rein Harud interrupted.


    "That would be great." "To tell you the truth, I''m also worried about how to solve this problem, and I can''t act casually. If you follow Emilia, I can''t rest assured."


    It''s true that Reinhard is not free to move.


    There is no reason for that. It is just because the influence of this knight is so great that he is regarded as the ultimate weapon of lugnika kingdom. If he acts casually, it is likely to cause a backlash from various forces and figures.


    Therefore, the knight, who was so strong that he was not free.


    "Wait!" Caiyue Pleiades also responded and said, "what about me? What shall I do? "


    "Don''t worry, Pleiades." "I''ll treat you to my house, and we''ll talk all night long," rein Harold said with a warm smile at caiyueyu


    ¡°¡­¡­ This guy''s been entertained by beautiful girls from all over the world, and I can only talk to you all night long? " Caiyue''s face is blue.


    Fang Li thinks it''s good.


    Although he came to this world to observe caiyue Pleiades, Fangli didn''t want to be dragged down by caiyue Pleiades when he was performing the main task.


    What''s more, if Fang Li''s task is half done, but this guy suddenly dies and makes everything reset, it''s just a pit father.


    Therefore, during the execution of the main line task, caiyue Pleiades is better to stay in an absolutely safe place.


    And in this world, where is more secure than being around rein Harud?


    So, Fang Li said to caiyue Pleiades, "you will act with rein Harold, and I will come back to you when I finish my own business."


    Smell speech, Cai Yue Pleiades showed a very reluctant smile, struggling to ask: "there is no room for discussion?"


    Fang Li immediately replied.


    "No


    The decisive words, let caiyue Pleiades raised his head, like the square before, looking at the night sky, leaving only such a sentence.


    "I want to be quiet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Since it has been decided, let''s go!"


    "Wait! Wait a minute


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "I still need to do some psychological preparation..."


    "No need? I won''t eat you, will I? "


    "That''s disgusting


    "Anyway, in order not to disturb the Lord Amelia, let''s leave here!"


    "Wait! Wait


    In this way, caiyue Pleiades was dragged away with a smile on rein Harold''s face. Like a calf to be sold, caiyue Pleiades made a miserable cry and reverberated under the whole night sky.


    Seeing caiyue Pleiades and rein Harud leave, Amelia asks for advice from Fangli.


    "Well, we should have..."


    Before finishing a sentence, another voice rang.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li and Amelia both turned their heads and looked at the past.


    In the direction of the booty, ferut was hiding behind the gate, leaning out half way, looking at both Fangli and Amelia, with an expression of hesitation and timidity.


    The former is aimed at Fangli.


    Obviously, ferut seemed to have something to say to Fangli.


    The latter is aimed at Amelia.


    Now, unlike before, philutin was fully aware of Emilia''s identity.


    Not only is he one of the five candidates to succeed to the throne, but also the silver haired half elf who is similar to the jealous witch. When he thinks that he has stolen such a person''s things, but also the badge of the candidate of the king''s election, even this fearless little girl can''t help but feel a little timid.


    Amelia had been used to it for a long time.


    But habit doesn''t mean you won''t get hurt.


    So Emilia said to her side with a smile, "it seems that she wants to tell you something. I''ll leave for the time being."


    Amelia forgave philot for stealing her badge, and she is not responsible for it.


    "She was only entrusted by others, so she would steal the badge when she was used. Although the theft itself is not correct, it is not unforgivable. So, forgive her here."


    For this reason, Emilia did not want to pursue the crime of ferut.


    Otherwise, the theft of the elector''s badge would have been enough to put ferut to death.


    Under such circumstances, rein Harud seems to have learned about the situation and chose to stand by.


    "After all, I''m still on vacation."


    That''s what rein Harud said.


    of course, at that time, make complaints about the moon.


    "It''s a vacation. As a result, I''m still patrolling the streets all over the street, not only to persuade people to fight, but also to help others do all kinds of trivial things. If the police officers in District 11 can be so cute, then as a modern promising young man, I don''t have to worry about being robbed when I go to a convenience store to buy instant noodles." Make complaints about


    , which is thought to be praised by Leine kult, so it is embarrassing to let the moon and Pleiades almost feel shy.


    In this way, ferut will be safe, otherwise he will be taken away.


    So, for philot, Amelia was absolutely grateful.


    However, thanks to gratitude, ferut still has some scruples about Emilia''s existence.


    No way.


    For people in this world, the silver haired half elf has unimaginable power.


    If not, Amelia would not have been ostracized.


    Now Amelia stepped aside and left.


    At this time, ferut just approached, a pair of red eyes firmly fixed on Fang Li''s body, some stuffy mouth.


    "Thank you for that."


    Ferut''s words were hardly unexpected.


    "If you mean telling you about the badge and exposing the identity of the" gut Hunter "so you don''t have to be killed Fang Li Shi ran said: "I do it because I have my own purpose. I don''t mean to save you. If you need to thank each other, it will be too much trouble."


    So saying, Fang Li actually said such a sentence to ferut with deep meaning.


    "Tell me what you really want to say."


    In a simple sentence, he told him directly.


    She was completely seen through.


    Then, ferut lowered his head a little, and his eyes showed a struggle. After a while, he raised his eyes like courage and looked into the square.


    This second, ferut''s expression has never been more serious.


    "Can you tell me?" "Do you know my life?" murmured ferutThat''s what ferut wanted to say.


    After Fangli came to the booty and made a declaration as if he knew his life experience, he wanted to say something countless times.


    Ferut was an orphan.


    Besides, there are no parents yet.


    This kind of situation, either after the death of his family, he wandered here in order to survive, or was left here by his parents since he was a child.


    That is to say, ferut should not have been a slum dweller, unlike many of the people here who have families.


    In this way, you will want to seek your own life experience, which is not surprising.


    Fangli did know the life story of ferut.


    "It''s just that I''m not supposed to tell you that."


    Fangli threw out such a sentence to ferut.


    "If you want to know your life experience, go to the knight of the knight just now."


    After leaving this sentence, Fang Li did not pay attention to the Froude there, and went directly to Emilia''s direction.


    All that remained was ferut standing still and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of walking, Fangli and Amelia finally returned to the streets of Wangdu.


    As soon as she got back to the street, Amelia said to her, "we have to find someone else."


    "Looking for someone?" Fang Li some indifferent like to say: "what person?"


    "The people who came to Wangdu with me are also the people who take care of me in life." Amelia said with difficulty, "we came together, but we were separated."


    Think about it.


    As one of the five successors to the throne, how could Amelia not have taken her entourage?


    "So, if I can, I''d like to go to the guard room first."


    Amelia again asked for Fang Li''s advice.


    "Can you come with me?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just wanted to answer, but suddenly realized what kind of, smile, said: "no, the other party has found it first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a voice came into Emilia''s ears.


    "My lord Amelia."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "My lord Amelia."


    With the sound of such a sound, Amelia finally saw it.


    In front of the crowd, a small girl is in a relaxed speed, slowly rushed over.


    Looking at the little girl, Amelia''s eyes brightened and she let out her voice like a sigh of relief.


    "I finally found you, RAM."


    In Emilia''s reassuring breath, Fang Li also raised her head and looked at the girl who was approaching.


    It was a girl about 150cm tall, with big eyes and pink lips. The outline of her face was not very clear, but she was young and lovely.


    The girl had short pink hair that was neck length, and the bangs on her forehead covered one eye, but the other was as bright as a gem.


    And the girl''s body is wearing a set of black and white colors as the keynote, that is, there are apron decoration, and white hat decoration, exposing the slender shoulders to the air, making the body curve clearly show, a little sensational feeling of maid clothing.


    At first glance, the other side is like a size of a big doll, really very cute.


    However, Fang Li knows that the other side is not only cute.


    That slowly approached the maid girl, although her face was expressionless, but in a short moment, she glanced at the square.


    It''s really just a very short moment.


    At that moment, even so short that Fang Li did not have time to see what kind of emotion was revealed in his eyes at that moment.


    Immediately, for convenience, she came to Amelia.


    "My lord Amelia."


    The girl named ram said this very directly.


    "I''m really bothered by you wandering around like this."


    In the voice, it seems that there is no emotion, but in fact, everyone can detect some of the blame.


    Obviously, it must have taken a lot of effort to find Amelia.


    Emilia understood that, of course.


    So Amelia apologized honestly.


    "I''m sorry, RAM." Emilia said apologetically, "I just wanted to hang out a little, but I couldn''t find you."


    It seems that amelia and RAM are scattered because of the girl''s wandering.


    Although she was a girl with amazing silver hair in all aspects, Amelia obviously imagined a little rash, which made Fang Li laugh.


    Hearing Fang Li''s light laughter, Emily Arden was a little discontented.


    Only ram, sighing at Emilia, said, "in any case, Lord Amelia is a very noble person. Lord rozval has specially ordered ram to watch you. If you mess around, Lord rozval will certainly blame me."


    "I know." Emilia lowered her eyes and apologized sincerely, "I''m really sorry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    As a result, I don''t know whether Amelia is really a good talker, or whether ram is too informal. For the object that needs to be served in theory, RAM accepts Amelia''s apology.


    Immediately, RAM finally turned his eyes and looked into Fangli.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this adult here?"


    Although there is no criticism in the wording of this sentence, ram''s tone does not have a trace of respect, but only an objective sense of examination.


    And Fang Li can also see clearly.


    In the maid''s exposed eye, there was a hint of prudence.


    Therefore, Fangli can be sure.


    Part of herself was seen through by the maid.


    And in a very bad way.


    As a matter of fact, Fangli is certainly right.


    "To tell you the truth, this is the first time Lam has smelled such a pungent smell of blood."


    In front of Fang Li''s face, RAM said such a sentence without politeness.


    "Lord Amelia seems to have brought a very dangerous man."


    That''s what he said, but although ram''s tone was very merciless, his attitude towards Fang Li did not show much hostility.


    This is not because ram did not doubt Fangli, but for the fact that Fangli was brought by Emilia, RAM chose to wait and see for a while.


    In response, Emilia only said in a serious manner, "ram, he is my guest, and I am going to take him back to the house."


    Smell speech, Lam that has not been how many feelings reveal pretty face finally had a silk change.


    This let Fang Li slightly squint eyes, in the heart how many some clear.


    "Does Amelia care more about the latter than her safety?"


    It has to be said that this is a mentality that an entourage should not have.No wonder, however, RAM.


    After all, ram is only taking care of Amelia at best. The real object of service is someone else.


    And the man, in the so-called mansion.


    In that case, RAM could not ignore the fact that Amelia was going to take a dangerous person there.


    However, RAM did not say anything. After closing his eyes and meditating for a while, he said to Emilia, "I see. I''ll prepare the Dragon chariot immediately."


    "Well." Emilia then gave a smile.


    Then, RAM left directly.


    In the middle, he didn''t say hello to Fang Li.


    "I''m sorry." Emily Arden apologized to Fang Li and said, "that''s what that child looks like. You don''t care."


    "You think too much." Fangli shrugged and said, "there are too many bad attitudes in my memory, so she has done well."


    At least, Lam didn''t talk to each other like Rowling Wright, nor did he smile like nightingale in the past. He just focused on what he cared about.


    In a way, the maid''s personality is similar to Shanna.


    The difference is that Shana doesn''t have a shred of ingenuity. She does everything straight. Ram is a little rebellious, but he has no bad heart.


    Fang Li doesn''t hate this personality.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Fang Li is very hard to be provoked. That''s why.


    In Fang Li''s view, attitude is not a factor determining the relationship between the enemy and ourselves, but the relationship between the enemy and ourselves determines the attitude of each other.


    Rahm''s attitude is not friendly, but it is not hostile.


    "It''s just, can we keep it like this next time?"


    Looking at the Ramu who walks away slowly, Fang Li has a faint smile.


    After all, the next place to go is also not a simple place.


    Of course, the people inside are not simple either.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Boom and rumble --!"


    On a flat road, a carriage was running at an amazing speed, making the sound of the wheels reverberate clearly in the air, all the way round.


    It is a carriage. In fact, it is not a horse that is pulling a car, but a lizard of the size of a horse.


    In front of the car, RAM sat there, holding the reins as if he had driven the horses, and all the way urged the lizard to run.


    In the car, they sat in the square and amilia respectively.


    Fang Li passes through the door and looks at the giant lizard running fast.


    The lizard is actually a dragon.


    In this country, it is a very popular tool for generations.


    Therefore, the car running now should be called dragon car, which is the same as the carriage. However, it has a great difference in performance and capability.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find it.


    As a result, compared with horses, the foot of dragon is undoubtedly much faster, which makes the scenery out of the window retreat at an amazing speed. In the car, amilia and amilia have hardly felt a little vibration.


    Secondly, the dragon car is running at an amazing speed, but the howling wind and waves are like being separated in a neat way. It has been scraped from both sides of the dragon car, which has no impact on the dragon car.


    "Is that the protection of the wind?"


    It is a kind of protection given to the dragon.


    Although the protection is the shelter from the world when life is born, only the people who are really cared for can have it, but some races are naturally outstanding and therefore will be given the protection in a consistent way.


    For example, the sword Saint family where lein harut is located is a family that has been given the sword saint for generations.


    The dragon is also a race that will be given a fixed protection at birth.


    This kind of protection is the protection against wind.


    This kind of protection can make the Dragon run completely free from the wind and resistance, even the dragon car connected with it can be affected.


    In addition, the foot of the dragon is named fast, and the kingdom of dragon is a country symbolized by dragon. Therefore, in lugnica, the dragon often exists as a human stepping tool.


    It''s just a common dragon.


    Just as any species has good differences, there are also very good varieties in the dragon.


    It is said that each of these dragons has the value of a mansion. It has played an extremely important role in the war in the past. Now, they are also reused among the aristocrats and various forces, and are often entrusted with important transportation tasks.


    And now the dragon is pulling the dragon car, is also a very good variety, the speed is amazing.


    Looking at the outside scenery in the square, amilia kindly reminded her.


    "We have entered the mezzas and will soon be over there."


    Mezzas collar.


    It was the aristocratic territory on the border of the kingdom.


    Mezzas is a very famous magician group in lugnica, the Dragon kingdom. On influence, it is not even under the Astria family known as the sword Saint family.


    Now, the party is in the territory of the mezzas family, and is preparing to go to the home of mezzas.


    "You already know my identity?" Emilia smiled in a little awkward way and said, "although she is one of the candidates for the Royal election, in fact, in the kingdom of lugnica, there are few aristocrats who choose to support me. Only the current border count of the mezzas family publicly supports me and makes me live in my home."


    That''s what Amelia is doing.


    It is said that the candidate of the Wang election is not very good in fact.


    There are not many people who choose to support Emilia.


    The most important reason is that Emilia is a silver haired semi elf, who has almost all the walls in the world, and even has no place to live.


    At this time, the one who chose to support Emilia and took Emilia was the head of the mezzas family of the count who was named the Earl of the kingdom of lugenica.


    Because of the presence of mezzas, Emilia had the hand to fight the rest of the king''s electors.


    "It doesn''t sound very good." Fang Li said in a casual manner, "is that ok?"


    It is so important to be clear that there is a kind of indifferent appearance in the square, which makes people feel a little cold.


    But it was this cold performance that made Emily feel relaxed.


    As a result, Emilia did not want to involve irrelevant people in her own affairs, and be involved in the storm of the power struggle of the king''s election.


    Second, amilia and Fang Li have just known each other today. The time of meeting has not been more than one day. If the other party asks such important things directly, it gives a different feeling of intention.Therefore, Fang Li''s attitude was a relief to Amelia.


    At the moment, Amelia did not hide much, and said this with some vexing expression.


    "Although it can''t be said that there is no problem at all, the people who support me are not ordinary nobles. They have a very strong influence in the kingdom. Relying on his words, at least there will be no problem on the surface."


    Just on the surface, of course.


    Amelia was attacked by the "gut Hunter" as proof.


    "What''s more, the necessary condition for the election of the king is to gather together five dragon witches, but now there is still a gap. The last one has not been found, which makes the election of the king tardy."


    Amelia did not know whether it was lucky or urgent to say, "so, I still have time."


    Now that you have time, you can do more preparation.


    To this end, Amelia needs to pay a lot of efforts.


    "Is it?" Fang Li drew back her eyes and looked at Emilia. After a while, she said, "in my position, it seems difficult to say anything, so I wish you success."


    On hearing this, Amelia gave a smile, not only did she not care about it, but she was very grateful.


    "That''s enough."


    Indeed, that''s enough.


    The two sides are just one-sided acquaintances.


    If it is too deep, it is not good for both sides.


    There is self-knowledge in Fang, and there is no reason to intervene. Naturally, oral assistance is enough.


    As for Amelia, she was very satisfied with the reaction.


    All this was heard by ram outside the carriage.


    As a result, RAM pondered over it, while holding the reins and driving the dragon car without slowing down.


    In this case, before long, a luxurious mansion gradually appeared on the other side of the horizon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    It was a luxury house that could not be called a castle at all.


    The mansion itself is a type of foreign Pavilion. It is a typical luxury house of western style in the middle ages. At first glance, it covers an amazing area. It is more than enough to be used as a military base, not to mention for people.


    The house is surrounded by a chic courtyard, not only covered with lawn, lawn repair like a red carpet like exquisite Road, but also planted with vegetation, let a tree for ornamental neat distribution and open, look like a work of art, let people relaxed and happy.


    Driven by ram, the dragon car drove directly into the courtyard and finally stopped in front of the residence.


    Almost at the same time, the gate of the house was slowly opened.


    Just as Fang Li and Emilia got out of the car, a man came out of the house.


    Fang Li has not yet got off the bus completely. One foot has just stepped on the ground, and the other has not yet been put down. He looks up and looks forward to the front.


    Immediately, the girl was printed into the eyes of the square.


    And almost at the same time, the other side is equally blessed to lift his head and meet the line of sight in the square.


    Therefore, Fang Li clearly printed the whole picture of the other party into his eyes.


    In short, there is another ram.


    A petite figure.


    Neck length hair.


    Exquisite maid''s clothes.


    Baby like shape.


    as like as two peas, Rahm is exactly the same.


    The difference is that ram''s hair color is conspicuous pink, while the girl''s hair color is dazzling blue.


    as like as two peas, a girl from the luxurious house, though looks exactly the same as Rahm, looks softer than RAM, but her eyes are not so glossy as Rahm, giving people a completely different feeling of hospitality from the wild and intractable Rahm.


    However, the other side saw Fang Li''s reaction, but it was exactly the same as RAM.


    All in a short moment, a glimpse of Fang Li.


    Fang Li still didn''t see what kind of emotion was revealed in the eyes of the other party in a short moment.


    But even if he didn''t see it, Fangli could guess.


    There is no reason for it. It''s just that compared with RAM, the feelings revealed by the other side are relatively strong. Even if you don''t see it, you can feel it in Fangli.


    That''s vigilance.


    Vigilance mixed with suspicion and hostility.


    Immediately, for convenience, she came to the Dragon chariot and bowed to Amelia.


    "Welcome back, my lord Amelia."


    She told Fang Li that the girl was much more polite and devout than Lam Lai.


    Even if it''s just the surface.


    However, Amelia''s attitude is as usual, almost habitual response.


    "I''m back, Remy."


    When Amelia finished, RAM came forward.


    "Remy." "Is Lord rozwar back?" asked ram softly


    "Yes, sister, Lord rozval has returned." "Are you going to see Lord rozval now?" REM replied


    "That''s right." Rahm did not have any taboo to say to REM: "there are guests coming, you must report to Lord rozval."


    REM glanced at Fang Li''s direction again, then lowered his head and said, "I see, sister."


    Ram''s expression softened a little. He stepped forward and stood side by side with rem.


    The maids of the twins stood together in front of the gate, bowing to Fangli and Amelia at the same time, and opening their mouths neatly.


    "Welcome to rozwar house, guest."


    "Welcome back to rozval house, my lord Amelia."


    After that, REM and ram separated from each other from the left and right. With the same neat movement, they reached out to the interior of the gate of the house and made a gesture of invitation.


    twins as like as two peas are so perfect. They welcome the guests and their hosts.


    Fang Li and Emily Arden looked at each other, and then they looked at each other with a smile and walked into the mansion together.


    Of course, in the process, Fang Li can clearly feel it.


    There is a line of sight, like a sharp knife, tightly tied in his back.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether it was REM''s or ram''s.


    But there is one thing Fang Li knows.


    That is, some people don''t welcome their arrival.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether he was REM or ram, or both.


    There''s only one thing for sure.That is, in the heart of the twin with extraordinary sense of smell, such a Murderer with bloody hands has already become an extremely dangerous existence.


    In view of this, what kind of response will the other party give?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li found that he was looking forward to it.


    "Next, what monsters will appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is on the top floor of the main building of rozval house.


    Here, there is a very spacious room.


    In the center of the room, there are sofas and tea tables to welcome visitors. There are desks and chairs for office. Papers and feather pens are scattered on the ebony desk, and there are steaming cups beside it. The fragrance is slight, reflecting the fine quality of tea.


    Right at the desk, a man was sitting there.


    He was a tall, thin, sickly pale young man with dark blue and waist long hair, and a pair of different color pupils.


    The youth''s body is wearing the clothes with too wonderful color matching, and the face is wearing the clown''s face makeup, showing a funny more than mysterious atmosphere.


    However, this odd looking man is the current owner of the mezzas family, the Lord of the mezzas leader, who is not only the heir of the orthodox aristocracy, but also the Earl of the border of the Kingdom - rozwar-l-mezzas.


    At this time, rozwar was turning through an old book, with a funny smile on his heavily made-up face.


    But, this smile, how to look at it, has some crazy appearance, makes people shudder.


    And as if feeling something, rozwar turned his head, looked out of the window, and watched what was going on in front of the house.


    Then, a frivolous voice sounded in the room.


    "At last?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, rozwar put his books on the desk of his desk.


    In the book spread out on the front, there is a line like this.


    "


    people who can kill everything" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Click..."


    In the clear sound of the door opening, the door of a room in the luxurious mansion was opened, ushering in temporary residents.


    This is a guest room.


    Of course, in such a mansion, the luxury level of guest rooms is also conceivable. The floor area is extremely vast, comparable to a hall. The furniture is the highest luxury. The ground is covered with red carpet. Even the bed is big enough to hold four or five people. It is gorgeous to the extreme.


    The person who opened the door of the room was ram.


    After opening the door, RAM welcomed Fangli in and opened his mouth to Fangli with a simple tone of explanation.


    "This is your room. Please rest here for the time being."


    Smell speech, follow in the square behind ram, take back the eyes that are observing around, nod carelessly, and walk into the room.


    By this time, it was almost late at night.


    At this point in time, it is obviously inappropriate to receive visitors.


    In addition, he had been working hard all day in Wangdu during the day. Therefore, after entering the residence with Emilia, RAM proposed to meet with the owner of the house again tomorrow and take a rest tonight.


    Amelia felt that there was something wrong with this.


    It''s not that Lam''s statement is wrong, but as the person who invited Fang Li to this residence, Amelia also wanted to thank Fang Li for the things during the day.


    However, it was really late now, and Fangli didn''t want to talk about Elsa all the time, so he agreed with RAM with some tough attitude.


    So Amelia left reluctantly and went back to her room under REM''s service.


    And ram is in charge.


    After all, although the mansion was large and wide, the servants were only the twins REM and ram.


    Since REM followed Amelia, then ram naturally had to follow Fangli.


    "Tomorrow morning, RAM will go to inform Lord rozval, have a meeting, and invite guests to have a good rest."


    Ramsay said to Fang Li in a formal manner, which was neither polite nor rude.


    However, the next second, RAM raised his eyes, looked at Fang Li, and said this in the same tone.


    "Although there is no clear forbidden area in this residence, the lights will be turned off in a moment. If there is nothing special, please rest in this room and don''t wander around in the mansion at night."


    Leaving such a sentence, ram is out of the room, reached out and brought the door.


    Only Fang Li, looking at the tightly closed door, slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Is that a warning?"


    If it''s a warning, it means two things.


    Or, there''s something shady about this mansion.


    Or, Fangli has been listed as a person on alert.


    Or both.


    "I''m really unpopular..."


    At least, Fang Li is not welcome by the twin sisters REM and ram.


    There is no reason for it, just because both of them have realized the essence of Fang Li as a murderer and listed Fang Li as the most dangerous person.


    "Even rein harlut only vaguely felt that I was not an ordinary person with no strength to tie a chicken, but did the twin sisters easily discover my essence?"


    Murmured in the square.


    "What a shame..."


    Fang Li didn''t say what he said later.


    However, such treatment was not unexpected.


    "Think about it. After all, this is the residence of one of the successors to the throne. Generally, a stranger who comes to visit suddenly without any reason will be warned and suspected of being a spy or a killer?"


    Fang Li slowly walked out of the window and looked out at the courtyard bathed in the night. A pair of dark eyes flashed a thoughtful look.


    "Besides, there are some secrets in this mansion."


    The existence of "that" appeared in his mind, but Fang Li became interested.


    "Maybe that won''t do me any good, but I''m also curious."


    Finish saying, square inside is to smile slightly, turn round directly.


    In the moment of turning around, Fang Li''s body shape seems to blend into the shadow and disappear completely.


    The level of stealth was even higher than Elsa before.


    And since Fangli suddenly sneaks, it means one thing.


    He ignored ram''s warning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty corridor, Fang Li is slowly walking here, as if in a walk, while walking forward, while constantly watching the surrounding situation.


    In front of his eyes is a broad corridor with walls and floors of the same color, as if there is no end, constantly extending forward.The uneasy silence pervaded the surrounding area, making people unable to feel the breath of life. Instead, it was like a miraculous foreign museum that had been idle for a long time.


    On both sides of the wall there is a painting, the wind strange famous painting, in the corridor without a bit of light neatly arranged, as if when something came out of the inside is not strange appearance.


    "It''s a pity that only a few people live in such a big mansion."


    The only feeling here.


    In addition, the upper part of the room also converged. The footstep of a leisurely walk fell on the ground, which did not stir up a sound. If someone suddenly saw Fangli here, he would probably think that there was some ghost floating in the corridor?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that some people regard Fangli as a ghost.


    Because in a pair of eyes in Fangli, the eye of mother of pearl, which can kill all things, is shining with ice blue rainbow light in the dark corridor space.


    The world in front of me has become a piece of rags.


    Graffiti like cracks all over the walls, floor and ceiling, making people feel a sense of horror that they will be crushed with a little force, and the whole person will fall into the abyss without bottom.


    There is only one thing Fangli can do in this world.


    That''s killing things.


    However, this time, Fang Li used the straight eye, not to kill anything, but to observe the space that did not exist in the naked eye.


    "If it''s me now..."


    Can you see it?


    See the dead line of that nonexistent space.


    "Bili..."


    With a touch like an electric shock, Fangli finally found out.


    Above a door, a crack like dead line suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "This is it?"


    With a positive tone, Fang Li went straight forward and pushed the door open.


    Almost at the same time, a voice came up.


    "It''s really a good hobby to break into a lady''s room in the middle of the night..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The voice, before Fangli could see the panorama inside the door, was introduced into Fangli''s ears.


    Feeling, as if from the beginning to know that this time will be someone to come here, let that young with a cold voice clear ring.


    And Fang Li also did not have a trace of accident, just a faint smile, cast eyes into the room.


    The next moment, a stack room was printed into Fangli''s vision.


    It''s a real library.


    A neat bookshelf was arranged in the room.


    Heavy books filled the interior of the frame.


    The scope of the library, for example, is more than twice as wide as the guest room.


    As for the books, they all exude an unusual flavor, so that there is no vulgar fragrance in this library, but a mysterious atmosphere.


    In such a library, in front of the door, there is a beautiful and lovely girl.


    The girl''s age, for example, any acquaintances she has made up to now, is small. In terms of her appearance and age, she is no different from fan Xinglu.


    However, different from fan xingluna''s immortal dress, the lovely girl in front of her is wearing a luxurious dress with a lot of wrinkles, which makes people feel like a little princess.


    And the girl has a head tied into a spiral double horse tail, hair color is the kind of like rice spike like golden.


    Such a girl is holding a big book, sitting on a ladder stool, head down, is looking at the book.


    There is no doubt that when the other party opened the door in the square, he did not even raise his head and made a sound directly.


    Until now, the other party may not know what Fang Li looks like.


    When Fang Li put her eyes into the library, the girl raised her head and looked up at her.


    The pair of eyes on the young face are as blue as the sea.


    "Is that you?"


    The girl looked directly at Fang Li and said this in a way that was not friendly at all.


    "The rude man who broke into Betty''s forbidden library at night."


    Hearing that is not a friendly word, Fang Li is just a face of disapproval, just like in the face of a troubled child, no division of the mouth.


    "If you don''t want people to break into the room, lock the door. That''s common sense even children know."


    Smell speech, the girl who calls herself Betty''s eyebrow angle jumps slightly. She looks at Fang Li''s eyes and doesn''t move away, but she becomes a little unhappy.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s first impression on the other side was not good at all.


    It''s better to say that after coming to this mansion, Fangli has not given the people here a good impression.


    Whether it''s rem, ram, or the girl who calls herself Betty in front of her, she must have a bad impression on each other, isn''t it?


    "And then?" In a more unfriendly manner, the girl said to Fang Li, "what are you going to do when you come to Betty''s forbidden library?"


    "What else can you do when you come to the library?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he didn''t mind: "of course I came to read books, didn''t you?"


    In a word, let the surrounding air suddenly drop to freezing point.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the girl will be in the hands of the books to force closed.


    "You are not only rude, but also very bold."


    The girl''s voice has also become a lot lower, blue eyes staring at Fang Li, which has begun to emerge hostility.


    "If you know the existence of this forbidden library, you should understand that this is a provocation to Betty?"


    It''s natural for a girl to say that.


    Because, this forbidden library collects not ordinary books, but magic books.


    The mezas are warlocks. They have been famous magicians and even spirit warlocks for generations. Their inheritance has lasted for hundreds of years, and it can be said that it has a long history.


    What''s more, the magic knowledge accumulated by generations of mezas is amazing.


    This knowledge is now in this library.


    The books collected in this forbidden library are magic books recording the magic knowledge passed down from generations to generations of the mezas.


    There is no need to explain how precious it is.


    If rozwar''s permission, I believe that magicians and even elves all over the world will be willing to lose their fortune and change to a book here.


    It is impossible for such an important place to be guarded by no one.


    The girl who calls herself Betty is the spirit who abides by the contract and has been guarding the forbidden library for 400 years.


    An elf like Parker.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li suddenly broke in and threatened to read the forbidden books in front of the girl. Isn''t it provocative?"Or are you looking down on Betty


    The girl stretched out a small palm towards the direction of the square, as if there were stars in the twinkling eyes.


    "That''s why Betty hates people."


    With that, the atmosphere around the girl was distorted.


    "Hum --!"


    Under the trembling sound of space, the atmosphere of the whole forbidden library had a strong fluctuation and condensed to Betty''s outstretched hand.


    Fang Li can clearly feel that there is a force in the atmosphere at work.


    "Is that magic?"


    Just as the abilities of the magicians, magicians and Taoists in the star vein generation and the astrology need to consume the star power, there are also forces similar to the Star Force in this world, which are all over the world like all kinds of elements.


    When you use magic, you consume magic.


    Magic is also called mana.


    Now, mana in the atmosphere reacts to the actions of the girl who calls herself Betty, proving only one thing.


    That is, the opponent is ready to use magic.


    "Interesting..."


    The corner of the mouth rises in the square, and the sharp dagger is suddenly grasped in the hand.


    The ice blue magic eye appears in Fang Li''s eyes.


    "Dong --!"


    The next second, with the girl''s outstretched hand as the center, an invisible wave came out like a shock wave, like a storm, rubbing against the atmosphere and whistling into the side.


    Speed, comparable to sound speed.


    However, Fang Li is already ready to deal with it.


    So


    "See..."


    It''s like a storm towards the dead line of the shock wave sweeping towards itself.


    "Puff!"


    As if it had broken through the body, the sharp dagger suddenly flashed and cut the incoming invisible wave into two.


    "What?"


    The girl was shocked.


    "Cut off the magic with a weapon?"


    This sentence, only ushered in an answer.


    "Not cut, but killed."


    Words fall, the dagger is suddenly cut through the air, was thrown out of the square, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, stabbed at the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, the sharp dagger turned into an arrow to leave the string. It flashed in the space of the forbidden library and ran to the direction of the girl who called herself Betty.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    As an elf, a girl is different from human beings. The threat that ordinary weapons can cause is quite limited.


    The appearance of the dagger, though extremely sharp, is not a special prop with mysterious power.


    Therefore, girls should not have to worry about being in danger in such a situation.


    However, this moment, in the face of the sharp dagger like an arrow, the girl''s instinct is like a warning, the emergence of crazy warning signs.


    Recalling the scene where even magic could be killed, the girl did not dare to be stabbed by the dagger.


    At the moment, the girl quickly stretched out her hand in front of her again.


    "Hum --!"


    Once again, the magic in the atmosphere fluctuated and turned into an invisible barrier, releasing a phenomenon like a flash.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud and clear percussion sound, the dagger like an arrow fell on the flashing barrier and was immediately bounced away.


    However, almost at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the flying dagger. Under the sound of "pa", he held the dagger into his hand.


    The ice blue magic eye moved down slightly, on the girl that pair of blue star eyes.


    Looking at the pair of twinkling cold rainbow eyes, the girl''s heart can not help but slightly tremble.


    The next second, sharp dagger like falling flash, suddenly cut off.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the flashing invisible barrier is cut off.


    The girl opened her eyes wide.


    Witnessing her magic being killed again, the girl finally wavered.


    In this instant, the dagger moved again.


    "Shua --!"


    In the sharp wind cutting sound, sharp dagger suddenly across the space, such as a crescent moon, chopped to the direction of the girl.


    "Not good!"


    The girl''s face finally changed.


    However, the speed of that chopping attack is extremely amazing. In a short moment, the distance is reduced to zero.


    "Come on It''s too late to start the magic


    When such an idea flashed in her heart, there was only one thing the girl could do.


    That''s to follow the body''s reaction, like a frightened girl, close your eyes, raise your hand, and block yourself in front of you.


    "-"


    the air is solidified.


    However, the pain in the imagination did not come, so that the girl was slightly stunned and subconsciously opened her eyes.


    Immediately, the girl saw it.


    The sharp dagger, right in front of his forehead.


    Then, the dagger was quickly taken back, turned into a hand, and reached the girl''s forehead.


    "Pa!"


    With such a loud slap, the girl''s forehead was severely bounced.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The girl immediately uttered a cry of pain. She stepped back and covered her forehead. Tears appeared in her blue eyes.


    That look, lovely to the extreme.


    Looking at such a girl, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "What, isn''t it a lovely expression?" Fang Li said with a smile: "since there is such an expression, then don''t strain a face all day. It''s so tired."


    Seeing Fang Li turning the dagger there, like an old-fashioned dagger expert, let the sharp dagger rotate back and forth at the fingertips, with a smile on her face, and the girl was immediately angry.


    "Are you really playing with Betty?" "Don''t think it''s just Betty''s full strength. Betty just hasn''t got serious yet," she said in a young voice


    With that, the atmosphere around the girl''s body was completely disordered, making an unprecedented powerful magic rising from her body.


    Obviously, what the girl said was true.


    Just now, the girl didn''t do her best.


    However, in terms of strength, Fang Li has just failed to take out even one tenth of his strength, which can be regarded as mutual.


    This is because Fangli didn''t really want to fight here.


    Therefore, seeing the girl''s body began to appear a huge magic reaction, Fang Li was neither flustered nor confused, but she just said this sentence with mercy.


    "This is the forbidden library that you manage. If you make trouble here, I''m afraid all the books you''ve been keeping will turn to ashes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge magic rising from the girl''s body seemed to be frozen and stagnated there.Fang Li''s face suddenly showed a playful expression.


    "Well..." The girl is a pair of gnashing teeth of the appearance, it is almost as if she would like to eat Fang Li alive.


    Before long, the girl slowly gathered up her magic.


    This action alone shows one thing.


    The girl gave in.


    "It''s the biggest mistake to get you into Betty''s forbidden library."


    The girl said such a sentence with hatred.


    But then, the girl gazed into Fang Li''s eyes.


    At this time, Fang Li''s eyes have changed from ice blue to swarthy black.


    But the girl seemed to be able to see that pair of ice blue magic eyes, whispering.


    "Is this the so-called" man who can kill all "


    The sound was so subtle that it could not even be heard.


    Then, Fang Li asked curiously, "what? Is there a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " The girl did not turn her head, full of rejection from thousands of miles away, and said directly to Fangli, "get out of Betty''s forbidden library. Betty doesn''t want to see you."


    "Oh, it seems that I''m totally disgusted." Fang Li had no choice but to spread out his hands, but his eyes were full of smile and said, "well, can you give me a book here to read?"


    This time, the girl was silent.


    In fact, Fangli knew for a long time that the girl who called herself Betty didn''t really want to stop herself from taking books from here.


    Although it is a magic book accumulated from ancient times to the present, the real precious part is the so-called forbidden book.


    Those, of course, can''t be placed on the bookshelf near the gate. They must be in the deepest part of the forbidden library.


    And those books around, some only explain the knowledge of magic, some are more about the history of magic.


    Even if it is rare, it is not a part that must be protected.


    "Hum." The girl snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to Fang Li. She picked up a book directly and went to the depth of the forbidden library.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also grinned and came to a bookshelf. After choosing a book, he left quietly.


    This is what happened when Fangli and Betty first met.


    The worst, but impressive, first meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    After that, Fang Li went directly back to his room and closed the door.


    Then, Fang Li did not go to bed, but sat down in front of a desk and took out the books brought out from the forbidden library.


    Fang Li''s books from the forbidden library are not precious books that record the use of magic.


    This book only explains the types and details of magic in this world.


    "Is it more useful to me than magic?"


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    You can''t use magic in Fangli, but if you understand magic, it''s also useful.


    "Some of them have been mentioned in the original, but they are only general."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li opened his book.


    There are four main properties of magic in this world.


    Fire.


    Water.


    The wind.


    Soil.


    These four attributes, literally, seem to be that people with these attributes can release the same magic as their phenomena.


    However, this understanding is a misunderstanding.


    Fire magic can release fire, but it''s not just that.


    Among the four attributes of magic, fire magic is not only a symbol of flame, but also associated with heat.


    Whether it''s heating up to make flame, or cooling to make ice, the magic of fire attribute is used to control heat, not just fire magic.


    Emilia is a special fire attribute in cooling. The magic used is to make ice.


    Again, the rest of the attributes have the same meaning.


    The magic that governs the flow and healing of life is generally water.


    The magic that works outside the body of a creature is usually wind.


    The magic that produces effects in a creature''s body is usually earth property.


    In addition to the fire magic to control the heat, the magic of the world is generally divided into these four categories.


    Ordinary people generally have one of these attributes.


    Of course, some gifted people have two attributes, some have three attributes, and some even have all four attributes.


    In addition to these four basic attributes, there are also two attributes: Yin and Yang.


    However, there are very few people who belong to these two categories. Therefore, when it comes to magic attributes, they are mainly fire, water, wind and earth.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think it''s my business?"


    Fang Li directly made such a conclusion.


    Indeed, in this world, most people will have an attribute, even the caiyue Pleiades, who came from the modern times, have at least one attribute.


    But this rule only applies to the world.


    Fang Li is the messenger of the LORD God, not the person of this world.


    In such a case, the rules of the world may not apply to Fang Li.


    "Even if there is, that''s what happened before."


    After all, Fangli has been transferred to the star generation, and his body has been transformed by all-round elements to accommodate the star power.


    Since even the constitution is different, even if the square had attributes before, it is very likely not to have them now.


    This is what the transition of God space means.


    Whether it''s the magic agent in the gobbler, the star pulse generation in asterisk, or the fire and fog warrior in Shana burning eyes, it''s all a profession.


    However, the constitution of these three occupations is completely different from that of ordinary people. After the transfer, the constitution has been changed, so it is difficult to meet the conditions for the second occupation.


    For example, a certain degree of adaptability of the Oracle cells is required for transfer, which may be found in ordinary people. However, if the body has been transformed and becomes able to accommodate the rest of the forces, it is certainly difficult to have such adaptability.


    Another example is the star pulse generation. The requirement of job transfer is to sense all-round elements. However, if you have already transferred and have a kind of energy, it is even more difficult to sense the energy of other systems.


    To sum up, all kinds of reasons come together, which leads to the rule that only one occupation can be transferred in the god space.


    Once transferred, it is impossible to meet the conditions for the transfer of the second occupation.


    "As a matter of fact, I didn''t get a system prompt to change to a fire fog warrior in the world of burning eye Shana."


    This is a proof.


    However, after all, the god space is a place with infinite possibilities, gathering a variety of magical props and objects.


    "It is said that there seems to be props that can change the constitution of the God messenger again, so that the God messenger can transfer to a variety of occupations..."However, even if there is, it is absolutely too expensive to imagine.


    There is no need to repeat the advantages of having two power systems.


    In addition, there is a bonus for occupations. If you transfer to a variety of occupations, it means that you get the bonus of multiple occupations.


    If this kind of props can be obtained at will, the God messengers don''t need to worry about improving their attributes. They can pile up the class bonus they get from their job transfer. Sooner or later, they will be invincible.


    Therefore, in the space of God, it is rare to have two occupations, and those with three occupations are only history, and the words of four professions have never been heard of.


    "So, even after reading this book, I can''t change my job as a magician. Can I learn magic?"


    What''s more, if you don''t change jobs, everything will be fine.


    For example, although the star pulse generation has the star power, there are also witches, magicians and Taoists in the star vein generation.


    As a result, Fang Li did not have this talent.


    Even if he had the talent of magic, he could only become a wizard of death.


    "What''s more, the magic of this world must have another condition besides its attribute."


    People in this world, in addition to a certain attribute, also have another thing.


    Door.


    A door used to connect the inside and outside of the body in such a way as to store and circulate the magic in the atmosphere.


    The door draws magic from the atmosphere, allowing people''s bodies to store this power, which is qualified to use magic.


    When using magic, magicians also need to release magic through the door to form magic.


    Without the door, you can''t be a magician.


    In view of this, the number and quality of a person''s doors usually determine the person''s magic talent.


    "And I don''t have a door, do I?"


    That''s right, but Fangli is still interested in magic.


    "I don''t know what''s different from astrology."


    With this idea, Fangli began to read the books in his hand.


    Once read, it will be a whole night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    The next day, in the morning.


    Vaguely, Fang Li heard two voices like this.


    "Guest, guest, it''s morning. It''s time to wake up."


    "Guests and guests, the sun is out. It''s time to get up."


    Such two voices drill into Fang Li''s ears, so that Fang Li''s vague consciousness began to wake up gradually, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The glare of the sun is immediately hit in the side of the eye above, let the square can not help but close an eye, raised his hand, block in front of himself.


    Then, the two voices were heard again.


    "Sister, the guest seems to be awake."


    "Remrem, the guests didn''t seem to notice us at all."


    The two distinctive voices are also drilled into Fangli''s ears again, so that Fangli can sort out the current situation.


    At this time, Fang Li is lying on the desk, pillow spread out on the desk books.


    "By the way, I was reading last night."


    So, this kind of situation, should be looking at suddenly fell asleep?


    After understanding the current situation, Fang Li yawned and glanced at one side.


    There, the twin''s maids and sisters are holding hands, like conjoined babies, tightly glued together, and their eyes are fixed on the side.


    See this scene, Fang Li eyebrow slightly pick, some curiously open to ask.


    "What''s your state?"


    On hearing the speech, REM and ram looked at each other, and then they answered with one voice.


    "In order not to let her sister be violated by the guests, REM is protecting her


    "In order not to let REM be humiliated by the guests, ram is protecting REM close."


    Although the tone does not carry any feelings, giving people a feeling of low intonation, but only listening to the content of the words, no doubt in the entertainment of others?


    Therefore, Fang Li said with a smile, "I see. Are you this kind of personality?"


    On hearing this, REM and ram looked at each other again.


    This time, though, the twin maids are talking to each other.


    "Sister, this very impolite guest seems to be making fun of us. Let''s consider seeing off the guests."


    "Remrem, this disgusting guest seems to be scorning us. Let''s get rid of him."


    Even though they are almost the same in appearance, the twins'' personalities reflect their differences in the way they speak.


    As a sister, RAM belongs to the ruthless, straightforward and rebellious type.


    As a sister, REM belongs to the type of tactful turning, insincere and difficult to deal with.


    The difference is that a direct poisonous tongue and a crooked poisonous tongue are really bad.


    "Thank you so much for subverting my position as a maid in my heart. A maid who can talk to guests directly may be regarded as a cute point?"


    Fang Li yawned and closed the book in front of him and stood up.


    "Zheng..."


    The next moment, like the blue spark, the star power rose from Fang Li''s body and flowed all over his body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Both REM and ram''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Is that magic


    (it feels a little different...)


    With such an idea in mind, REM and ram never left Fangli and kept their eyes on him.


    It was only after a while that Fangli let the Star Force circulate around his body. He felt that his laziness began to fade away, his sleepiness disappeared and his mind became completely clear.


    "The state is as good as ever, thanks to the zero hour fan and ion spark?"


    Since it has zero hour puzzles and ion sparks, no matter how much star power is consumed in the day, once it reaches zero, the star force will return to its peak state in an instant.


    This makes Fang Li get up every day, and his state is also extremely good.


    "Although yesterday actually did not consume much star power, that''s right."


    Murmuring to himself, Fangli turned to face REM and ram, and saw the twins staring at themselves.


    At the moment, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing and making a voice at REM and ram.


    "Don''t be so vigilant. If I really want to do something to you, you can''t resist."


    "In this state."


    Fang Li''s words changed the eyes of REM and ram.


    Rem, in particular, was almost full of vigilance and hostility.


    Under such circumstances, REM tried to be normal and asked Fang Li, "does the guest know about REM and her sister?"


    When he said this, REM still had some feelings.REM didn''t like the situation, which seemed to be thoroughly seen through.


    As for ram, he just glanced at the books on the table. Although he was not full of vigilance and hostility as REM did, his gaze at Fang Li also became sharper.


    Only because ram recognized the book as a forbidden library.


    What does this prove?


    It proves that Fang Li ignored his warning yesterday and went out of the room.


    Or in no one found, quietly out, and quietly back.


    "It seems that the guest is a very restless person." "You''re going to be bothering us like this," Lam said without expression


    "Is it?" Fang Li met the eyes of REM and ram, and then he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "In that case, why not take advantage of the fact that I was just sleeping to solve the root cause of the problem?"


    REM and RAM are all in a hurry.


    There is no need to explain what this sentence means.


    REM didn''t say anything about it at all. He was just silent.


    But Rahm, in his usual forthright manner, said, "you are Lord rozwar''s guest, and we will not do anything disrespectful to you."


    "As far as I''m concerned, your conversation was rude enough when I first got up." Fang Li skimmed his lips, but he did not dwell on this topic.


    "Deliberately to wake me up, should be that reason?" Fang Li looked at ram and said, "the master of this house is going to meet me."


    "Yes." Rahm folded his hands in front of her skirt, closed his eyes and said to Fang Li, "Lord rozwar has ordered us to prepare breakfast for the banquet to be held. Please help yourself for a while."


    "I see." Fang Li said so, but his eyes glanced at the silent rem, and said casually, "then I''ll go shopping for the time being. Don''t tell me that people are not allowed to be restless in the daytime."


    Leaving such a smile like words, Fang Li waved at will and walked out of the door.


    Only REM and ram, with their heads down, didn''t know what they were thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Tweet, tweet..."


    When Fang Li came out of the house and came to the courtyard outside, the pleasant bird song came into Fangli''s ears.


    In this world, the morning air is very fresh.


    At least, the freshest place Fangli has ever been in is probably here.


    "It''s a world of magic."


    With such a feeling, Fang Li took a deep breath of fresh air, and then stepped forward and began to walk in the courtyard.


    Originally, Fangli wanted to follow the past habits and find a place to do morning exercises.


    However, after a short walk, Fang Li saw a small pavilion.


    The small stream flows along the side of the pavilion, forming a very beautiful landscape.


    But in this beautiful scenery, actually has the goddess existence.


    "Zheng..."


    Firefly like spots of light, like rich starlight, hover in the small pavilion.


    In the middle of the rich light, the silver haired half elf girl was standing there, as if talking to those light spots, saying something all the time.


    It has to be said that this scene is very beautiful.


    So, Fang Li couldn''t help but stop and look at the pavilion with a knowing smile on his face.


    At this time, a gray cat from the back of Fang Li suddenly came out and came to his shoulder.


    "Oh, Fangli."


    Parker said hello to Fangli kindly.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li is not surprised by Parker''s sudden appearance, as if he had already noticed it. He doesn''t look back and opens his mouth to Parker.


    "Well, if you can, I really want to sleep a little more. After reading books all night last night, I''m a little sleepy now. Unlike Parker, you can go to bed early and get up early. There must be no sleep problems."


    Parker is the spirit who made a contract with amelia.


    Moreover, existence alone consumes a lot of magic.


    In view of this, Parker''s activity time is usually fixed from 9:00 a.m. to 5:00 p.m., and after 5:00 p.m., he will stay in the crystal stone that Amelia carries to accumulate magic power, and will not appear again until 9:00 the next day.


    Last night, before he came out of the booty room, Parker disappeared for this reason, and has not appeared until now.


    "No way." Parker sat on Fangli''s shoulder, yawned and said, "this is the elf emissary."


    The so-called spirit emissary, that is, the spirit warlock, although it seems to be similar to a magician, but in essence there are many different places.


    One of them is that magicians use magic, while elves use elves.


    The principle of elves and magic is the same, and the effect is almost the same.


    The difference is that when a magician uses magic, he usually releases his magic through his body''s magic, but the spirit emissary uses the magic in the atmosphere to release magic.


    Therefore, although the principle of ELF art is the same as magic, it is also called magic in general. However, the process of release is quite different, and the way to judge the quality is also completely different.


    For example, the quality of a magician is limited by the size and number of doors that an individual has. The larger the number and scale of doors, the better the talent and quality of a magician.


    But the elves have no such restrictions.


    After all, elves do not need to use the magic stored in the door inside the body, but use the magic power of the outside world.


    Therefore, it is not the size and quantity of the door in the body that judges the quality of the spirit, but the strength of the spirit that it contracts with.


    If the power of magic used by a magician depends on the quality of the door in his body, then the power of the operation that the elf can use is determined by the power of the spirit who has made the contract with him.


    If you make a contract with a powerful spirit, the greater the power of the skill used by the spirit, and the greater the size of the magic that can be used.


    However, there are very few people who can make contracts with elves.


    Whether you can become an elf envoy depends on the affinity between the person and the spirit.


    And there are very few people with this quality.


    In addition, there are fewer powerful elves. Therefore, it is hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker between the elves and the magicians.


    "But are you different?"


    Fangli poked his finger into Parker''s cheek on his shoulder.


    "After all, the power of an elf like you is very strong."


    There is no doubt that Parker is a very powerful spirit.


    Let alone look at Parker''s current form, we can see that he is absolutely not an ordinary spirit.


    In this world, in addition to the spirit with body like Parker, there are some elves who have not condensed their body yet, and their self-consciousness is quite immature.These elves are generally referred to as micro elves.


    The firefly spots that Amelia now hovered around her were the elves.


    Generally speaking, the higher the affinity for the elves, the more able they are to conclude contracts with more and stronger elves.


    So, in addition to her contract with Parker, Amelia also made a contract with the elves just now.


    From this we can see the quality of Amelia.


    Because most of the ordinary elves make contracts with the micro elves, and the number is limited.


    But looking at the scene where Amelia was just wandering around with strong spots of light, we can see how many elves Amelia had made a contract with.


    What''s more, Amelia has made a contract with a spirit like Parker who has formed a body.


    In this case, Emilia''s quality and strength as an elf envoy surpassed most of her peers.


    In addition, there are elves that can be used as the power of the elves. To the last one, it often means that they have to face the situation of one enemy and many, which is very difficult.


    However, the more powerful the spirit is, the greater the magic power consumed by existence itself.


    In other words, the odds of a wizard emissary''s success depend on how long the elves who have contracted with themselves can exist.


    This is the limit of the elves.


    "The more powerful the spirit of the contract is, the more powerful the spirit envoy will be. This is the so-called spirit envoy." In a soft voice, Parker said with a smile, "if a spirit like me can exist forever, it''s too unfair for the magician."


    "Elves can become powerful through contracts with powerful elves, and magicians can also enhance their strength through their own talents. They are conditional on each other, which is not unfair." Fang Li turned his eyes, looked at Parker and said this with a smile.


    "Of course, if you can show your true form and use your true power, that''s another matter."


    "Hoo Hoo..." Parker''s yawn stopped and looked in the same direction.


    "You know a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Maybe, few people know about it, right?


    At this moment, the gray cat sitting on Fangli''s shoulder seems to be just an ordinary spirit, but in fact it is a giant animal with golden brilliance. It is the old fairy who is in charge of the burning mana, known as "the ultimate beast of permafrost".


    This great spirit, whether in terms of strength or rank, is the absolute top of the elves.


    In his own words, that is


    "If the elves can also have a ranking list, then counting down from the top is definitely faster than counting from the bottom to find me."


    However, the spirit has now become the present form, hiding his real body, even the strength.


    If Parker showed his true form, it would be just that. Everything around him would be frozen.


    "But you can rest assured."


    As if she were still there, Parker patted her cheek and said, "I''m not likely to show my true shape as long as Leia is still there."


    This is a truth.


    However, the opposite proves one thing.


    That is, if Amelia is gone, Parker will go crazy.


    Fang Li knows what he said.


    Know exactly what the contract between Parker and Amelia is.


    This great spirit who dotes on and treats Amelia as her daughter can''t stand the world without Amelia.


    So Parker made a contract with amelia, and once Amelia died, it would destroy the world.


    Knowing this, Fang Li looked at the old elf sitting on his shoulder in the form of a gray kitten and said this with a sigh.


    "You''ve worked hard, too."


    For this sentence, Parker is happy to smile, but also did not say anything.


    Of course, I just didn''t say anything about it.


    "I think you work harder than me." Parker stretched out his hand and said, "in your situation, it''s not very popular in this house, is it?"


    "I think so." Fang Li replied with disapproval: "I don''t know what''s wrong with people in this world. They are keener than everyone else. They always say that I have a dangerous smell. How can I not know that I have this inexplicable smell?"


    "Can''t help, who let your breath be like a knife, just touch a kind of skin tingling tingling feeling?" Parker flew to Fang Li''s face, holding hands, staring at Fang Li''s face, and said with some affectation, "I''m a little curious about what kind of person you are."


    "Don''t be too curious." Fang Li stretched out his hand and pinched Parker''s face. While he was teasing like a doll, he said with a indifferent smile: "you don''t intend to have a deep friendship with me anyway? Isn''t it good to be strangers to each other? "


    Before the death return of caiyue Pleiades, Amelia tried to use the name "Shatila" to refuse to become more intimate with others.


    First of all, Emilia thought that because of her silver hair and half elf status, others would not like to have a deep friendship with her. In that case, it was better to keep a distance from her at the beginning.


    Second, as a candidate for the election, Amelia was not willing to involve others in her own affairs.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s kindness to Amelia, wouldn''t Emilia even invite Fang Li to the mansion?


    In this case, Fang Li has no reason to go deep.


    "I''m here for my own business, and you want to repay me. That''s enough."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the direction of the pavilion, making a sound like a smile.


    "Am I right?"


    Smell speech, do not know when the end of the dialogue with the micro elf, came out of the pavilion, secretly listening to Fang Li and Parker talk, Amelia showed an embarrassed smile.


    But, at the same time, Amelia''s heart had a kind of unspeakable loss.


    (it''s hard to meet someone who is willing to accept me...)


    However, the other party did not want to be close to Emilia.


    Although this as Amelia wishes, but let Amelia can not help feeling into a low ebb.


    On the one hand, I hope others don''t get involved in their own affairs and keep a distance from themselves.


    On the one hand, they hope that others can accept themselves and satisfy their long-standing wishes.


    Such a contradictory mood, let Amelia really uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Amelia is good at hiding her bad mood in her heart.


    So, with a slight shake of her head, Amelia was able to clear her mind.


    "If you don''t want to see the room if you don''t want to see it in the morning, RAM would have been too close to me."Amelia came to Fang Li''s face and said with some worry, "they should not have embarrassed you, have they?"


    "I don''t think so." Fang Li curled her lips and said, "it''s just that it''s the first time I''ve seen a maid with such personality."


    "REM and ram do make trouble sometimes, but they are not bad people." Amelia said quickly, "so you must not blame them."


    "Don''t worry, I seldom blame the weirdo." Fang Li said: "if it''s really annoying, I''d rather do it directly than blame it. It''s easier."


    "Really..." Emilia said helplessly, "don''t say so dangerous words."


    "What does it matter?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "in any case, many people think I am dangerous."


    So, Fang Li and Amelia looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    Amelia, in particular, felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    Perhaps, for Fangli, this is just a very ordinary conversation.


    However, for Amelia, this very ordinary conversation is very rare.


    From Fang Li''s body, Amelia did not feel the slightest repulsion, nor did she have a little insight. She was just like facing an ordinary acquaintance. Her attitude was very natural.


    It made Emilia whisper.


    "It''s incredible."


    With the appearance of such an evaluation, the next second, the direction of the house, the twin sisters are slowly out.


    Fangli and Amelia looked at it immediately.


    Immediately, REM and ram reported to Fang Li and Amelia in a very neat manner.


    "Two, please move to the house."


    "Two, please go to the restaurant."


    In such a way as stereophonic, REM and ram said the same thing.


    "Lord rozval is already waiting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    There is no need to explain the dining room of rozwar residence. It is so gorgeous that people think it is a palace hall.


    The dining table with white tablecloth is rectangular, surrounded by several tables that have already been set. It is as white and bright as the long table for wedding ceremony.


    Under the guidance of REM and ram, Fangli and Amelia came here.


    As soon as he came here, Fang Li saw it.


    There was already a man sitting on the throne of the long white table.


    "Welcome to rozval house, guests from afar."


    With such a sentence, the whole person dressed up as a clown general youth smile at the square.


    The tone is very funny.


    Looking at this person, Fang Li''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    The twins'' sisters come forward and bow to each other.


    "Lord rozval, the guest is here."


    "Lord rozval, the guest has arrived."


    At this moment, both REM and ram did not have the previous imprudent performance, and seemed dignified and polite.


    In response, rozwar just waved his hand and said this as usual.


    "In that case, you can serve all the food and vegetables. Don''t neglect others."


    REM and ram immediately nodded their heads as if they were ordered, and then they slowly retreated.


    However, they did not retreat to prepare food as rozival said. Instead, they came to rozival''s back and stood there one by one.


    Eyes, tightly staring at the square.


    See shape, square Li eyebrow slightly a pick.


    "Ah, ha, ha ~ ~" said rozval, helplessly and playfully, "I''m so worried, my lovely servants."


    It''s really worrying.


    It is obvious that REM and ram acted in such a way as to prevent Fangli from approaching rozwar.


    Obviously, the two maids made the first consideration for rozwar''s safety.


    "Ram, RAM." Emilia said with some perplexity, "you don''t have to do this. There''s no bad man in the square."


    "Let''s not say if it''s a bad person. Even if I''m attacked, I won''t be able to fight back?" In a strange tone, rozival said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. How can I say that I''m a magician?"


    "A magician?" Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth, looked at rozival, and suddenly laughed, so opened his mouth.


    "It would be too modest for the strongest magician in the kingdom who was awarded the title of" court magician "to describe himself as" a magician "


    That''s right.


    The most powerful magician in the kingdom.


    In this country, there are six magicians who are dedicated to confer the highest level of magic on the six attributes.


    When a magician reaches the top of the attribute magic represented by the title, the kingdom will give the title to the other party, symbolizing the top of the attribute''s magic.


    The clown like figure in front of him was given three titles.


    Red is the title of the magic peak of fire attribute.


    "Green" is the title of the magic peak of wind attribute.


    It is the title of "yellow", which represents the magic peak of earth attribute.


    Rozwar got the three titles, respectively in the three areas of magic reached the peak, and got the highest achievement.


    In addition, rozwar also has protection.


    It''s called the enchantment.


    With this kind of protection, rozwar can not only use all kinds of magic attributes, but also reach the peak in power, speed and other fields. His ability is as powerful as an army. Therefore, he was granted the title of border Earl by the Kingdom and left him to guard the border of the kingdom alone.


    So, rozwar''s description of himself is indeed too modest.


    In response, rozwar said with a clown''s smile: "well, a genius like me is a household name in the Kingdom, so it is enough to use this degree to describe himself."


    "Then, great magical genius, our count of rozwar, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Fang Li didn''t beat around the bush. Shi Shi ran said, "if you don''t finish talking about the topic first, the two maids there seem to be unable to rest assured. Let''s have a good meal."


    "That seems to be true." Rozval shrugged and said indifferently, "Beatrice hasn''t come yet. It''s good to talk about something before that."


    Listening to rozvarna''s strange voice, REM suddenly stepped forward.


    "Lord rozval." "Lord Beatrice says it''s the same today as before and doesn''t want to have dinner with everyone," REM said softly


    "Oh?" Rozival was surprised and said, "it''s strange that Beatrice seldom eats with us, but Parker is here today. I thought she would come out.""No, Lord Beatrice has said so." In his own voice, REM repeated the words of the absent girl.


    "I''d like to have dinner with my brother, but there seems to be a very annoying person in the mansion, so I''m not in the mood today. Betty will wait for her brother in the forbidden Library - that''s what Lord Beatrice said."


    Speaking of this, I don''t even need to guess.


    This Beatrice is the fairy girl who called herself Betty in the forbidden library last night.


    It seems that because of Fang Li''s relationship, the fairy girl seems to refuse to come out for dinner.


    "There''s nothing I can do with Betty." Parker got out of Emilia''s hair, flew into the air, waved to amelia and said, "in that case, I''ll go to the forbidden library to accompany Betty."


    "Well." Emilia said understanding, "say hello to Beatrice for me, Parker."


    "I see." Parker just flew out of the restaurant.


    "That..." Amelia looked at Fang Li, and was ready to say something.


    "Well, needless to say." Fang Li chuckled and said, "I don''t care about everything, otherwise I can''t live in this mansion?"


    Hearing this, Emilia couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Rozwar is also frivolous to say: "anyway, take your seat first."


    Naturally, Fang Li has no opinion.


    So Fangli sat down to the left of rozival, followed by Emilia.


    Then, as if he were commenting on something, rozwar was amazed.


    "Looking so close, I can see why REM and RAM are so vigilant."


    "But that''s what I want to say."


    Rozwar said this with a smile on his face, staring straight into Fangli.


    "I want you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    At that moment, the air in the whole restaurant seemed to stagnate and become extremely strange.


    REM and ram''s faces froze completely.


    Amelia opened her eyes wide.


    Rozwar still has a smile on his face.


    Only Fangli, as if he had not understood anything, pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t understand what you mean, count."


    "Is it? Is it? " Rozwar, as if singing, shook his head like a finger, and said, "it''s not hard to understand. If you see a rare talent, anyone will want him, right?"


    "However, no one who sees a person of noble status will be shamelessly put together." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "to follow a person means to be directly tied to the person''s vital interests."


    "If this man is rich and prosperous in the future, then his followers will be able to enjoy all his glory and wealth." Fang Li looked at rozval and said with a deep smile: "but if this man is destined to go on a road that will perish, is there a second way for his followers besides dying before his master?"


    As soon as he said this, the stagnant air around him seemed to be frozen, making the temperature drop sharply.


    The atmosphere, let Emilia seem to be shocked to the general, shut her mouth, no longer dare to say half a word.


    But REM and ram, is a small hand slightly clenched, tightly staring at Fang Li''s eyes, is also emerging a strong hostility.


    As a result, only rozwar, facing the line of sight of Fang Li, seemed to be acting, and said this with a smile.


    "Well, guests really like to make fun of ~ ~"


    after that, rozwar stopped the topic and suddenly turned to the main topic.


    "Well, I''ve heard something about you from Lord Amelia


    Rozival folded his hands on the table, propped up his chin and said leisurely, "you are here for the sake of the witch sect?"


    The witch''s cult.


    When the name came out of rozval''s mouth, two men raised their heads.


    They are rem and ram.


    "Witches"


    Ram''s face became tense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    REM said nothing and remained silent.


    However, from his body filled with a very frightening momentum.


    It''s like anger, it''s like hate.


    Feeling this momentum, Amelia could not help but be surprised.


    However, Fang Li, as if he had not noticed anything, fiddled with the tableware in front of him.


    As for rozival, he did not even look back, but called.


    "Remy."


    A sparse and ordinary address, but let REM react, bow his head, continue to keep silent.


    Around the body, the terrible momentum gradually disappeared.


    However, REM''s gaze on Fang Li''s body became more explicit.


    This makes Lam''s eyes appear a little worried mood.


    Amelia, on the other hand, was acutely aware of the change in the atmosphere of the scene, so she could not help but hold out her hand and grasp the corner of Fang Li''s clothes nervously.


    In this case, only two people are left to be normal.


    That''s Fangli and rozwar.


    "I know exactly what you want." In a strange tone, rozwar said in a dramatic way: "the witch cult has been looking at Emilia, but you have some grudges with the witch cult. In addition, rein Harud of the sword sage family sent me a letter last night, bringing the information about the witch sect''s recent activities in the kingdom. Therefore, you want to stay with Emilia and wait for your prey Deliver to the door, am I right? "


    "That''s basically it." Fang Li said faintly: "in addition to this, I don''t want to do other things. If you think I''m in the way, then I can go out and hang around."


    "That won''t do." Emilia snatched her voice in front of rozival, as if she could not tolerate this kind of thing. She said seriously, "you are the guest I invited. I haven''t returned my gratitude to you. How can I let you go out?"


    "And since it is the benefactor of Lord Amelia, it is a guest of my mezzas." Rozwar''s clown like face was still smiling, but he said, "but Emilia, in this way, it will become a situation in which Fang Liqing has been protecting you in order to welcome the arrival of the witch cult?"


    "Ah?" Emily Arden was stunned.


    "Because, Emilia was taught by the witch to stare at her, but Fang Liqing would meet her when she came to teach her." "If Fang Liqing''s goal is achieved, it will be regarded as the rescue of Emilia, who was persecuted by the witch cult?"This time Amelia finally reacted.


    "Yes Yes Emilia said in great consternation, "in this way, it will not become Fang Li and save me?"


    Originally, Amelia invited Fang Li here to repay her kindness.


    However, grace has not been reported, but it has to be protected and rescued by Fang Li. Isn''t that grace plus grace?


    "Of course, the witch sect is not so easy to deal with." Rozwar shook his finger and said, "if there is a major crime warden coming along, it will be normal to encounter a crisis, and then everyone will be in danger."


    Emily Arden''s words were blocked.


    Until now, Amelia only found that she invited Fang Li to the mansion, which was likely to harm him.


    (if, because of my relationship, Fang Li was taught by the witch...)


    At that time, Amelia had not been able to repay her kindness, but was harming others.


    "I..." Amelia was at a loss.


    However, at this time, a finger suddenly reached in front of Amelia, and in the middle of "pa", she flicked Amelia''s forehead.


    Amelia gave a painful cry and covered her head.


    "Really, you''re too bad for good people, aren''t you?" Fang Li took back his hand and said with a sigh, "listen, no matter what you say, it''s the result theory. I''m looking for the witch sect for my own purpose. If I die, it''s my own business. Why do you have to pay for my death?"


    "But But Amelia wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Fang Li.


    "There''s no such thing as that." Fang Li firmly said this.


    "No matter what, I have to find the witch


    "So, witch, I''ll take care of it."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia could not say anything more.


    While on the side, REM is staring at Fang Li all the time, and finally some waves emerge in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Finally, after rozwar''s decision, Fangli got the right to continue to live in rozwar''s residence as a VIP until the end of the witch cult.


    During this period, all the clothes, food, shelter and transportation in Fangli will be reimbursed by rozval residence, which is to repay the kindness of saving Amelia.


    In addition, because the nature of Fangli is the same as protecting Amelia personally, rozval also prepared a thank-you gift.


    In fact, it is just a right, a skin bag.


    The former is the permission of rozwar himself.


    "From today on, you can borrow books from the forbidden library at will, of course, with Beatrice''s consent."


    This is a dream for a magician.


    There are a lot of magic books in the forbidden Library of rozwar residence, which is undoubtedly the pursuit of any magician.


    Fang Li was given permission to enter and leave freely.


    Of course, as rozwar said, the premise is that she has to get Beatrice''s consent.


    "Beatrice is a spirit directly contracted with the forbidden library. She has been guarding and managing the forbidden library since 400 years ago. Even I, without Beatrice''s permission, can''t take any books from the forbidden library."


    In other words, Fangli only got a nominal permission. If she really wants to take the magic books from the forbidden library, it depends on Beatrice''s willingness.


    Fang Li didn''t think it was a thing.


    After all, Fangli is not a magician. Even if he can borrow books from the forbidden library, he can only learn more about magic and satisfy his curiosity.


    In this way, for Fang Li, this License for the rest of the magicians would not hesitate to exchange for money, which was dispensable.


    As for the leather bag, it was full of gold coins.


    What''s more, it''s holy gold.


    "There are a thousand holy gold coins in it. Let''s say it''s a reward. If it''s all spent, let''s talk to REM and ram, and we can supply it to you at any time."


    Don''t think it''s useless.


    At least, Fangli doesn''t think so.


    Just like in the world of Arya of the Fei Tan, Fang Li accumulated wealth by completing a large number of commissions, and finally got a batch of valuable and practical military detective bombs. In this world, there are also various magic props.


    If you want to buy these magic props, you need money.


    Therefore, these rewards, though vulgar, were not perfunctory.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to accept it, saving the need to use the exchange point to exchange money.


    In this way, Fangli lived in rozval residence.


    Perhaps because of the influence of rozwar''s statement, Amelia seems to feel a little sad.


    Therefore, when rozival was going to let REM or ram take Fang Li to visit the mansion, Amelia immediately tried to recommend herself.


    "Anyway, there is still time left for study. Let me take Fangli to visit it."


    As a person who had the right to the throne, Amelia did have a lot to learn.


    Therefore, when Amelia was in the residence, she spent the rest of her time studying and having little time for entertainment, besides practicing elves and communicating with contract elves.


    Now, Amelia has offered to help Fang Li guide the way, which is also a kind of relaxation.


    Without realizing this, Amelia left the restaurant with a smile on her mind.


    Only rozwar and the twin maids and sisters remained here.


    "Lord rozval." Rahm finally spoke.


    What''s more, when you open your mouth, it''s like this.


    "Is that man trustworthy?"


    Hearing this, rozwar picked up his napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth with elegant movements, and said frivolously: "at least you don''t have to worry about where he is a spy, that kind of person can''t be bought off."


    Lam agreed with this.


    Although there have been some doubts before, we can see Fang Li''s performance today, that is, he is straightforward and decisive. The olive branch that rozival threw out to him was mercilessly kicked away, but the resource assistance was not taken in, as if he did not want to give other people an excuse to continue to approach. It is obvious that in this way, it is to put an end to the involvement of any forces.


    It should be impossible for such a person to work for others, even to sneak into the rozwar mansion.


    "But his goal is to teach the witch." Ram''s voice became a little low, said: "why the witch cult as a target, we do not know."


    Plus the mysterious identity in the top, even if it is not a spy, it is also very suspicious.


    "To tell the truth." He said, "I can''t trust him."Without hesitation, rozwar couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''d like to know more about him, too." Rozwar looked in the direction of Fangli''s departure, with a cheerful smile, and said, "there is a big secret hidden in him. Don''t you think it''s very exciting to be curious?"


    "Well Rahm hesitated for a moment and whispered, "is Lord rozwar really trying to get him?"


    "If you can." Rozwar spoke without hesitation.


    "The Gospels show that this man can kill everything."


    "So, I want him."


    This, rozwar said, is extremely eager.


    Ramton was silent.


    The Gospels.


    It''s a fantastic book.


    In this world, there is a memory called the world, which records the past, present and future of this world.


    According to legend, the person who gets the book will be able to know all the knowledge in the world and peep at the memory of the world.


    The Gospels are bad copies of wise books.


    It also records the past, present and future of the world.


    It''s just that the content above is very limited.


    So, with the Gospels, rozwar had some sort of information.


    In view of this, rozwar knows.


    Recently, a "man who can kill everything" will visit the house because of Emilia.


    This made rozwar extremely eager for this talent.


    "Can kill everything..."


    Rozwar chuckled in a low voice.


    The laughter, no longer funny and frivolous, but full of weird.


    "It''s a pity that such a talent will not be included in our army. If you have time, you should be close to him and see if you have a chance to bring him into our camp."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ram was silent for a while and then nodded his head without expression.


    Only rem, who didn''t know what he was thinking, had been looking at the direction of Fang Li''s departure, and had no words for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    As a result, Fang Li did not visit the whole rozval house until about noon, and he probably remembered the structure and route of the house.


    In spite of this, Fang Li seems a bit careless in the process. He only remembers some necessary places and routes, and discards the rest.


    After all, Fang Li didn''t intend to live in this mansion for a long time. After solving the main task of the witch sect, he was not likely to live here again.


    In this case, there is no need to remember the usefulness of every room and facility in such a large mansion.


    If it wasn''t for the habit of remembering the terrain and route as far as possible when arriving at a new place, if we didn''t have the habit of remembering the terrain and route when we arrived at a new place, we would not even remember the route.


    In view of this, almost at noon, Amelia left with a worried face, and returned to her room two or three times to start learning.


    Looking at Emilia''s indecisive face, Fang Li was also relieved.


    "Really serious..."


    Perhaps it was because she really felt that she owed Fang Li''s relationship. Amelia did not know how much more attentive she had become to Fang Li.


    In addition, the silver haired half elf was originally a kind and serious girl. Once she was really enthusiastic, she would treat Fang Li as her own son. She almost helped to wash her clothes and feed her food.


    "Mingming said she didn''t want to be too close to me. Now she is so worried. This girl is also lovely..."


    Fang Li chuckled, turned his head and looked out of the window.


    In the book Fang Li read yesterday, it also introduced the distribution of magic civilization in various countries.


    So, there are some maps of the world attached.


    "If I remember correctly, this direction should be the direction of Wangdu?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on with that living treasure."


    With lain Harud around caiyue Pleiades, at least we can be sure that caiyue Pleiades will not have any problems.


    If caiyueplein was in danger when he was with lain Harold, he would have to die several times when he was with Fangli.


    "I hope I don''t come back to death in the middle of my main task."


    It is in order to avoid this situation, Fang Li resolutely abandoned the idea of taking caiyue Pleiades with him to continue to observe, and asked him to follow rein Harud.


    Besides


    "Besides, there is another person in this world who is worth observing besides the living treasure..."


    Think of here, Fang Li''s mouth slightly raised.


    Perhaps, to some extent, this man is even more suitable for observation in Fangli than caiyue Pleiades.


    Because Fangli is looking for the essence of the soul.


    The man, however, is often accompanied by death in the soul.


    Fangli will choose to perform the mainline task at this time, for one thing, he can throw the unstable time tracking device of caiyue Pleiades to reinharut, and secondly, he also wants to find some inspiration from this person.


    "I just don''t know if my eyes can see through..."


    In the eye flashed some ice blue light, the square is murmured such a sentence.


    "So, come here quickly..."


    "Witches"


    With that, Fang Li turned around and went to his room.


    Yesterday''s book, too, should be returned to Beatrice.


    ¡­¡­


    The forbidden Library in rozwar residence does not exist in any place, but as an independent space.


    However, this space is able to freely shuttle through the rozwar residence, and randomly connect with any door in the house.


    People in the mansion call this phenomenon opportunity gate.


    If you want to enter the forbidden library, you have to get Beatrice''s consent to let Beatrice expose the position of the opportunity gate, or you have to have a good luck. Besides, it is very difficult to find the forbidden library.


    But Fangli ignored the rules.


    "Here?"


    In front of one of the doors of the house of rozval, Fang Li came forward and opened it directly.


    The next second, a very unscientific scene appeared in Fang Li''s eyes.


    "My brother''s fur is as soft and comfortable as before! Rub


    In the solemn atmosphere of the library, a pink, very girlish flavor bed, yesterday''s disagreement with Fangli started fighting, the extremely bad attitude of the fairy girl is lying on it, with a lovely and charming smile like a innocent little girl, holding a gray kitten, is rubbing hard.


    That young face, there is no yesterday''s indifference, some are just intoxicated to have had a good dream of the same joy.In his hands, the gray kitten, who was forced to rub his whole body, was also squinting and enjoying his mouth.


    "I think it''s nice to make you happy, but Betty, there''s a guest coming?"


    Beatrice was stunned slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This disgusting smell It will not... "


    The innocent smile on Beatrice''s face was like melting, which was instantly replaced by an ugly expression.


    When Beatrice suddenly sat up from the bed and cast her eyes in the direction of the door, the last person the girl wanted to see was into her field of vision.


    Moreover, still with a piece of people want to tear it apart, full of fun smile.


    "You...!" Beatrice said in a loud voice, "why can you choose the right opportunity door again?"


    "Want to know?" Fang Li''s face was full of smile, but he said: "but I will not tell you."


    Beatrice gritted her teeth.


    Of course Beatrice doesn''t know.


    Since learning how to use the direct death eye with the two rituals, Fang Li''s use of the straight dead eye has gone to a higher level.


    The forbidden library is located in an independent space, which can be connected with any door of rozwar residence randomly.


    Then, Fangli only needs to use the direct death magic eye in this mansion. If he can see where there are more dead lines, it must be independent of the position of the forbidden Library in the space.


    Beatrice''s words are unimaginable?


    In such a case, as long as Fang Li is willing to make a gentle stroke on the dead line of the forbidden library, this space may be killed.


    Of course, with Fang Li''s mastery of the direct death devil''s eye, more is to kill the opportunity gate.


    If you want to kill the independent space, you may have to be proficient for a period of time.


    "I have finished reading this book." Fang Li raised his book and said to Beatrice, "give me another interesting one."


    "No way!" Beatrice held out a hand in the direction of Fangli.


    The atmosphere in the forbidden library suddenly trembled, turned into an impact, swept to the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Puff!"


    When the flash like impact swept in front of Fangli like a storm, it was immediately killed by a thunderbolt like knife, as if it was split by a white thin line and directly dissipated.


    He killed the incoming magic with a knife. Fang Li cancelled the appearance of the straight dead devil''s eye, and let the moon blade rotate flexibly in his own hand and opened his mouth like a sigh.


    "You really can''t learn a lesson."


    "It''s you who can''t learn." Beatrice said with an unhappy face, "do you really think Betty can''t do anything about you?"


    "Do you have a way with me?" Fang Li was curious and said, "let me have a look at it."


    "Betty doesn''t want to waste magic on you nasty guy." Beatrice snorted coldly and said, "get out of Betty''s forbidden library."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Li didn''t care and said, "wait till I finish looking for the book."


    With that, Fang Li stepped into the forbidden library, making Beatrice''s expression more and more unhappy.


    Instead, Parker, with a little effort from Beatrice''s hand, broke free and flew to Fang Li''s side, half surprised and half admired.


    "You just seem to have cut off the magic? How did you do it? Is that dagger a meteor? "


    The so-called meteor refers to magic props.


    Even if you don''t have to open the door like a magician, you can also use magic props. All of them are called meteors, which means gifts from the sky.


    In response, Fang Li just strolled in front of the bookshelf and casually answered Parker''s question flying beside him.


    "My dagger does have some special effects, even if it is a magic prop. Unfortunately, its effect is not used to deal with magic, but it is a bit like magic, which can produce ghost effect in good luck."


    "Is it Parker touched his chin and asked curiously, "what did you do with Betty''s magic?"


    "Not to deal with, just kill." Fang Li didn''t mean to hide anything. He just said, "it''s not a big deal. I''m only good at it. Don''t think it''s too complicated."


    "What you say is more incomprehensible." Parker said with a wry smile, "but if it''s true, then I can understand why your breath feels so dangerous."


    "Is it?" Fang Li didn''t look back. He flipped over the books he had taken from the bookshelf and casually said to Parker, "why is that?"


    "You know that." "If you can kill everything, no matter who it is, you will feel dangerous, especially for those who are more sensitive," Parker replied in a somewhat dull tone


    "So there are quite a few people with keen senses in this mansion." Fang Li quipped his mouth and said, "you and that little girl over there are not. After all, they are close to nature. They have a keen sense. The twin maids are so keen that this mansion is not friendly to me."


    "The twins have a good sense of smell rather than keen sense." Parker waved and said, "well, just think of them as special."


    "It''s not just the sisters that are special, are they?" Fang Li said with tears and laughter: "in this mansion, you and the young girl there are special, and the twin maids are also special. Among the remaining two people, one is abnormal, the other is natural. I really don''t know who is not special."


    "Rozival, let alone, is a virtue of my daughter''s nature." Parker immediately retorted, "don''t you think that kind of Leah is the cutest?"


    "I don''t deny it." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it''s not because I already have a lover, I really want to take away such a naive and romantic girl."


    "I don''t want to think of my daughter." Parker first said this subconsciously, and then he was surprised and said, "well, do you have a lover?"


    "What?" Fangli rolled his eyes and said to Parker, "is that strange?"


    The answer to this question was not Parker, but Beatrice, who was on the sideline with an unhappy face.


    "I really want to know what kind of woman I am when I can take a fancy to a disgusting guy like you."


    It seems that Beatrice''s patience with Fang Li''s dissatisfaction has almost reached the limit.


    Of course, Fang Li felt that 80% of the reason for this was because Parker didn''t accompany Beatrice, but came to accompany himself, which made the spirit girl''s heart unbalanced.


    This little elf, no matter who she is, looks arrogant and proud. Only when she faces Parker, she looks like a clingy little girl.


    After all, in this mansion, only these two are elves.


    It''s just that it won''t change Fang Li''s attitude.


    "If it''s provocative, it''s really low."He said so, but for the first time, Fang Li stopped the action on his hand, turned his head, looked at Beatrice, and said this.


    "After all, my lover is the best woman in the world."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li no longer paid attention to Beatrice and continued to choose books.


    But Beatrice shut her mouth.


    There is no reason for it.


    Even Fang Li didn''t find out, did he?


    Just now, when it comes to Silvia, how gentle his expression is.


    Even Parker seemed to be shocked, just suspended in mid air, half a day did not respond.


    Until Fang Li took the selected book and left quietly.


    "Bang..."


    Some clear sound of closing the door, Fang Li''s figure disappeared in the forbidden library.


    Only Beatrice and Parker were left silent.


    Immediately, Parker flew in front of Beatrice, his big round eyes looking straight at Beatrice and said this.


    "I think he''s good."


    Inexplicable words, but let Beatrice have abnormal behavior.


    "Betty just thinks he''s the worst."


    After all, Beatrice stopped paying attention to her closest brother. She fell on the bed, covered herself with quilts, and said nothing more.


    "Ah, li..."


    Looking at Beatrice like this, Parker reluctantly spread out his hand.


    "My daughter and my sister are not so frank."


    Not really?


    Both amelia and Beatrice are afraid of loneliness.


    To be able to have such a normal heart to treat their own people, believe that, in fact, both of them feel very happy in their hearts, right?


    However, both of them did not want to be closer to Fang Li.


    In this case, Parker murmured.


    "But there are many mysteries about that man."


    "You can''t take it lightly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    For the next few days, Fangli had been living a very ordinary life.


    Every morning when he got up, Fang Li would go to the courtyard to do morning exercises, and then he would have a chat with Emilia, who also went to the courtyard to talk to the elves. After that, he went back to his room to read, which increased his understanding of the magic of the world.


    When it comes to dinner, one of REM and RAM will come to Fangli''s room and ask him to eat in the restaurant.


    As for the book after reading, Fang Li will go to the forbidden library to replace one and continue the same life.


    This is not because Fangli really wants to learn magic.


    Fangli just wanted to increase his understanding of various mysterious systems.


    Maybe it helps to find out the essence of the soul in the other party?


    After all, there is no lack of magic that is closely related to the soul in this world.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do in the mansion. Fang Li used his time in such a way.


    This is not a very sad thing.


    Magic books are not textbooks. Even if you use modern people''s thinking to read all kinds of magic knowledge recorded in them, it is very easy to interest people.


    No, rather, it is because of living in a modern age without any illusions that people are interested in the illusory things of magic.


    Therefore, if a person changed, I would be curious about such a book and read it.


    In view of this, such a life is not sad.


    On this day, Fang Li was also reading a new magic book in his room.


    When immersed in the square, the door is opened.


    "Guest."


    REM came in through the door and bowed to the square.


    "It''s time to eat."


    Hearing this, Fang Li raised his head from the book. Instead of looking at rem, he looked out of the window.


    "Is it time yet?"


    Fang Li closed the book in his hand, yawned, stood up from his seat and walked to the door as usual.


    REM stood at the door, his eyes closed, like a competent servant, lowering his sense of existence, waiting to guide Fang Li to the restaurant.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fang Li suddenly stopped yawning and frowned.


    Just after Fangli was ready to step out of the room and let REM into his own view.


    "Guest?" Rem, who seemed to notice the abnormality, opened his eyes and looked into Fangli.


    The next second, REM was surprised.


    Just because, in front of REM, Fangli was staring at her.


    With a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A chill rose from REM''s heart.


    That''s the reaction of everyone who''s with the straight eye that can read death.


    An instinctive response.


    This kind of reaction, let REM can''t help but back a few steps, appeared on the face of a little startled.


    Then, Fang Li suddenly said so.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Without any reason, and without any precursory problems, it came to REM''s ears.


    REM couldn''t help but stand there, but subconsciously answered.


    "REM went shopping in the village today."


    There is indeed a village not far from the house of rozwar.


    If there is no special requirement for the living needs of this residence, they are basically purchased there.


    "Is it?" Fang Li said faintly, "is there anything special that happened?"


    "Something special?" REM did not react from the sudden situation, or subconsciously replied: "nothing special happened. If it was an accident, REM was accidentally bitten by a dog."


    "Little dog?" Fangli closed his eyes.


    When you open it again, the ice blue in the eyes has disappeared and returned to the original dark.


    Seeing this scene, the chill in rem''s heart gradually faded away, and finally he reflected.


    It was only when the reaction came back that REM found out.


    His palm and back, has been completely soaked in sweat.


    (then What the hell is that


    REM''s eyes became a little cloudy.


    However, the next moment, Fang Li''s words were to let the uncertainty in rem''s eyes turn into waves that could not be controlled.


    That''s what Fangli said to rem.


    "You''d better go and have a look at that little elf in the forbidden library."


    "If you don''t want to die."


    With this sentence, Fang Li left the room and went in the direction of the restaurant."Dead?"


    REM stood in the same place for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Fang Li had a meal with the people in the house in the dining room.


    On the table of the nobility, it is of course impossible to speak casually while eating.


    As a result, the process, as in the previous few days, passed in a burst of silence.


    Until the end.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and read."


    Fang Li, just like a few days ago, left such a sentence and then returned to the room.


    Rozwar couldn''t help sighing at the crisp action.


    "I''m really a free Wheeler. How can I make you look at me a little more?"


    If it is the first time to come here, hear this sentence, will certainly misunderstand something?


    "I went back to my room, then."


    Amelia also got up and returned to the room with Parker, who yawned on her shoulder.


    "Oh, my dear, everyone is so indifferent to me."


    Rozval laughs teasingly, but without stopping, he goes back to his room.


    In the end, only REM and ram were left in the restaurant.


    "Well, Remy." Ram said to REM, "start cleaning up."


    "Well." REM nodded, of course.


    However, ram was staring at rem, as if he had found something, and said this directly.


    "What happened?"


    When he heard this, REM knew that his mind had been discovered by his sister.


    And that only gave REM an idea.


    I''m really a sister


    However, REM hesitated to tell ram whether he should tell him about it.


    It was only after a while that REM, unable to disobey her sister, reluctantly told ram what was on his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Fang Li continued to flip the books in his hands, reading the magic books in front of him at a speed that was neither fast nor slow.


    However, at a certain moment, Fangli''s door was opened.


    The man who came in was ram.


    I saw that Lam''s attitude was not as calm as before, but looked at Fang Li with a dignified expression, and issued a question without politeness.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Is this the first time?


    For the first time, Rahm''s voice was full of passion that could be perceived by others.


    In the past, although Rahm''s attitude was very independent, in general, he did not pay much attention to other things except for rozwar, who was the master.


    This seemingly unruly maid was loyal only to rozwar.


    This can be seen from the fact that Lam met Fang Li for the first time, and saw that the dangerous person in Fangli was with Emilia. However, when Amelia mentioned that she wanted to take Fangli back to rozval residence, the maid''s mood had changed obviously, which can be seen from the situation.


    Ram was worried that Fangli would pose a threat to rozwar, so he would react at that time.


    This is the second time that Fang Li has seen ram produce obvious reaction.


    A much more obvious, much more radical reaction than the last one.


    However, this is invalid in the other party.


    For ram''s reaction, Fang Li has been more or less expected, more expected that REM will never conceal what he said to ram.


    If we say that ram has incomparable loyalty to rozival, then REM has incomparable respect for ram, and will never violate his sister''s meaning.


    As a result, Fang Li didn''t even lift his head and continued to turn over the books in front of him.


    At this moment, the wind rose.


    "FRA!"


    With ramna''s voice of intense emotion, a gust of wind turned into a sharp invisible blade, like a sickle weasel, swept toward the direction of Fangli.


    It''s the magic of the wind.


    Under the whistling wind, the invisible blade rubbed against the air and burst out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he arrived in front of Fangli.


    However, Fang Li still did not even lift his head, just raised a hand, the above flashing stars.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled blows, Fang Li suddenly shakes off his hand and blows away the incoming wind blade.


    "Bang!"


    The sickle like invisible blade suddenly fell heavily on the window, and in an instant it broke the window, causing countless pieces to fall.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Ram could not help but change his face.


    Until then, Fang Li closed the book in front of him, turned his head and looked at ram.


    "Have you calmed down? If not, I don''t mind playing with you again? "


    The tone of indifference made ram''s hand tightly grasp.


    Just this hasty fight, RAM already knew.


    I''m not Fang''s opponent.


    At least, not now.


    This made ram bite his lips slightly.


    At this point, a hand pressed on ram''s shoulder.


    "Calm down, RAM."


    The one who said this was rozwar, who did not know when he would appear next to ram.


    Rozival looked at Fang Li and with a funny smile as before, Shi Shiran said: "I believe that Fang Liqing is not a person who can do such things, so calm down."


    Although rozwar''s tone of voice sounds very funny, but the words are revealed a little sense of oppression.


    This made ram calm down a little and fell into silence.


    "Sorry, Fang Liqing." "My servant seems to be too impulsive. You don''t mind the impoliteness," said rozval leisurely


    "If I had to mind everything in this mansion, I would have been very busy." Fang Li said with a look of disapproval: "if there is anything, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Well, don''t be so cold to me." Rozval shrugged and said to Fangli, "I''d like to know a little about rem, can you come with me to REM?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just stood up and went straight out of the room under the gaze of rozival and ram and came to the door opposite the room.


    Then Fang Li opened the door directly.


    Opposite the door, it''s not the same room as Fangli''s.


    Inside the door is the forbidden library.


    "Fangli." Amelia was in the forbidden library, looking at the way in from the door, showing a worried look.


    On his shoulder, although Parker sat there, he did not look into the square, but looked in front of himself.


    There Beatrice held out a hand to REM in front of her, and the magic light was shining on her hand.


    "Well...!"


    Remy made a sad voice, and in the glare of the magic light, his whole body was rising in the wisps of black mist.The black fog was not only very unknown, but also full of evil.


    This kind of breath is tightly wrapped around REM''s body, like a rope, bound REM''s whole body.


    It was not until a moment later that the light of magic that was on Beatrice''s hand faded.


    But the black fog is re - drilling into REM''s body, let rem is a sad sound, slowly fell down.


    "REM!"


    Ram immediately stepped forward, stretched out his hand and hugged his sister.


    "Ha Ha... "


    REM lay in RAM''s arms, panting.


    The gasp, full of pain.


    Seeing this, ram''s expression also became ugly. He looked up and looked at Beatrice.


    Before ram could speak, however, Beatrice spoke.


    "No way." Beatrice said without any hesitation: "the number of surgeries planted on her body is too much to pull out."


    In a word, let the temperature of the scene drop to freezing point.


    Ramsay''s eyes wavered in a rare way.


    Emilia bowed her head, and her eyes were full of gloom.


    Even Parker held up his arms and closed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Only rozival, in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really magic? "


    Spell refers to the subspecies of magic and elves, a kind of magic with curse as the main means.


    In other words, REM was cursed.


    The magician of where.


    "I''m afraid that as early as before, the maid had many contacts with the caster, and her body was quietly buried with the operation. Until today, she has been applied with a spell. All the moves have been prompted in one breath and become completely unable to be lifted."


    Beatrice said to ram without expression: "recently, does this maid often go out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ram hugged REM tightly and said in a hoarse voice: "since the witch cult may attack at any time, Lord rozwar has special instructions. In order to be in case, all kinds of goods must be prepared. Therefore, REM will go to the village three times a day recently."


    "In that case, there is no doubt about it." Beatrice says so.


    "The magician is in that village."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    In the solemn forbidden library, a silent atmosphere diffuses and opens.


    Everyone was silent, and REM''s gasping in pain reverberated through the air, filling the forbidden library.


    In the end, ram was the first to make a voice.


    "Lord Beatrice, why are you so sure that the magician is in the village?"


    "It''s not just the village side that has access to REM all the time," RAM whispered


    Ram''s words, let all the people present cast their eyes on one person.


    That''s the square against the door.


    This is also a matter of course.


    If anyone can come into contact with REM frequently every day, except for the village that REM has been going to these days, it is only the people in this house.


    But who in this mansion would curse REM?


    There is no doubt that it can only be Fangli.


    It is because of this that RAM will go directly to the top, and his emotions are still so excited.


    So, this is a reasonable doubt.


    However, this very reasonable doubt was directly denied by Beatrice with a look of disdain.


    "That man would not have used such a troublesome means."


    Beatrice said with disgust: "if he really wants to kill someone, Betty would like to believe that he will go straight up and cut a knife, which is absolutely more accurate than any means to kill a person."


    It''s too persuasive that ram can''t speak any more.


    Although he didn''t know Fang Li''s straight dead devil''s eye, with his excellent sense of smell, Lam was able to detect the pungent smell on Fang Li''s body.


    The breath, sharp as a blade, is not something that a magician can have in secret.


    "I have the same opinion." Parker seconded: "although the other party does not know too much, he should not be the type of hiding in the dark to curse the target. Instead, he is a terrible person who can sink the target into the sea of blood."


    "Don''t be so rude, Parker." Amelia gave Parker a warning, then looked at Fang Li, nodded her head firmly, and said, "I also believe it wasn''t Fangli."


    In other words, in this house, with the exception of ram, Amelia, Beatrice and Parker are all on Fangli''s side.


    And rozwar has the same idea.


    According to the Gospels, Fangli is a man who can kill everything.


    If the "can kill everything" mentioned here refers to incantation, it would be too inferior.


    Just incantation, that is definitely not to get such evaluation.


    "Let''s not talk about the sorcerer."


    Rozwar glanced at REM lying in RAM''s arms and said to Beatrice, "is there no way to help REM solve the curse?"


    In fact, in addition to Beatrice, rozval also knows how to break the spell.


    After all, rozwar is the most powerful magician in lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    If you can''t even remove a spell, you can''t get this evaluation.


    Parker, as a great spirit in charge of the fire mana, also knows how to solve the curse.


    But when it comes to lifting the spell, there is no one in this house who can compare with Beatrice.


    It''s just because incantations are generally Yin attributes.


    And Beatrice is the embodiment of the extreme Yin magic.


    If we say that Parker is the spirit of master fire mana, then Beatrice is equivalent to the spirit of master Yin mana.


    Therefore, when it comes to the antidote, no one can go beyond it.


    It also means one thing.


    If Beatrice had no access to REM''s spell, no one would have broken it.


    In fact, it is.


    "If one by one, the maid''s body would have been cold by the time it was finished."


    Beatrice took up her arm and said with a dull face: "the spell has been launched. Since it has been launched, it can''t be stopped, unless we can find the magician immediately and knock him down."


    "At once?" Amelia noticed the key words and asked, "how long will it take us to solve the problem?"


    "One night at most." Beatrice gave the date of REM''s death.


    "When it comes to light tomorrow, the maid will die of physical and mental exhaustion because of a huge amount of curse."


    The extremely cruel reality is put in front of all people.


    "Tomorrow..." Ram''s body began to crumble.


    "It''s dark outside now, isn''t it?" "Time is too tight," Parker said helplessly


    "In this situation, it is very difficult to find out the unknown magician in a short night and knock them down." Rozval shook his head and said to Beatrice, "is there no other way?"Beatrice was silent.


    After a while, Beatrice raised her eyes and looked at Fang Li.


    Perceiving Beatrice''s eyes, Fang Li''s expression did not change at all, but made a sound directly.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, all of them were immediately in front of each other.


    Does Fangli say this, does it mean that he has a way to save REM?


    The idea had just risen, and Parker, sitting on Emilia''s shoulder, gave her a hard hand.


    "Yes." Parker said, "Fangli said that he could kill anything, including incantation?"


    "That''s right." Beatrice said with some displeasure: "that man has killed my magic more than once. He should also be able to kill the curse in the maid''s body."


    "Hoo Hoo..." Rozwar''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile, "is there such a thing?"


    "Really?" Amelia looked into the square with some hope.


    At last, even ram stretched out his hand, grabbed Fang Li''s clothes, bit his lips, and made a request.


    "Please, please, help ram''s sister, help Remy."


    Smelling speech, Fang Li turned his eyes and cast his eyes on rem.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    REM just gasped, his face full of pain.


    At the moment, Fang Li slowly squatted down and put a hand in rem''s direction.


    It''s a cold hand.


    Feeling the extremely cold hand, Fang Li closed his eyes.


    Eyes will be opened slowly.


    The ice blue magic eye appears.


    "That''s..."


    Amelia, rozval, Beatrice, ram and Parker all saw the eye of death in Fangli.


    However, Fang Li has long ignored the performance of these people.


    Fang Li just lowered his head, and his ice blue eyes were watching the girl lying in front of him.


    A crack like dead line emerges on its body surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    The world in the ice blue pupil has changed as always.


    Fang Li just gazed at him lying in front of him, looking at rem, who was separated by a crack like dead line, and thought so in his heart.


    "It''s like a ragged doll."


    What''s more, it''s a living, bloody, ragged doll.


    If you touch it, it will rot.


    If you touch it, it will break.


    If you touch it, it will break.


    If you touch it, you''ll die.


    Such a lovely and incomparable girl, under the gaze of the dead devil''s eye, turned into something of this value.


    Therefore, people with these eyes can not live in a normal world.


    Because, in their eyes, life is such a rag, a piece of garbage, a ragged doll.


    No matter who it is, there are only two values.


    Or, be crazy.


    Or become a killer.


    That''s all.


    Therefore, Hirono Shiki uses a kind of props called "magic eye kill" to seal his own magic eye. Only then can he grow up with a normal person''s thinking.


    Therefore, it also took a year for Liangyi to get used to its own magic eye. Only after it was completely controlled could it not be tortured into a madman.


    Perhaps, only Fang Li, who has no sense of death, can keep normal in such a world.


    However, the price of keeping normal is that the soul of Fang Li is facing the crisis of being broken.


    You can imagine how much it costs to have these eyes.


    However, the greater the cost, the greater the capacity.


    At least, nothing can''t be killed before these eyes.


    "But this is not what I want to kill..."


    In the original plot of the realm of emptiness, after being thoroughly familiar with the use of the magic eye, Liangyi can discover some things that ordinary people can''t see by virtue of their sensitivity to "death" and their ability to directly die the devil''s eye.


    For example, diseases.


    Fang Li had the same characteristics after practicing the magic eye in his own soul space and two rituals, so that he could find the independent space that does not exist anywhere, this area of the forbidden library.


    Then, Fangli also used this trait to discover the curse in rem''s body.


    "Now that you can see


    Then, Fangli can kill it.


    To this end, Fang Li began to adjust the focus of the magic eye.


    Not to see the girl''s death line.


    "It''s a deeper place..."


    As a result, Fang Li constantly concentrated his consciousness in the eyes of the devil and looked at REM''s body.


    Until a moment


    "Bili..."


    A touch like an electric shock suddenly ran through Fang Li''s mind.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li was slightly stunned, and then his vision was completely changed.


    With this moment, Fangli''s consciousness is torn away.


    To a place that doesn''t belong to you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa pa... "


    When Fangli''s consciousness began to recover, a strange sound came into his ears.


    It took a little time for Fang Li to distinguish the original body of these strange sounds.


    "The sound of fire..."


    Yes.


    It''s the sound of fire.


    The sound of flames burning.


    Such sounds come from all directions.


    In the military investigation high school, there is a special training for military investigators to train them to identify some conditions at the scene of a crime through the media such as telephone, mobile phone or monitor.


    Therefore, Fang Li made his judgment almost immediately.


    "The sea of fire..."


    That''s right.


    A sea of fire.


    Fangli is in a sea of fire.


    It was such a fierce fire, but no heat was transmitted to Fangli.


    In addition to the abnormal situation before, Fang Li somehow understood what the situation was now.


    So, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    As judged before, Fangli is in a sea of fire.


    Around, are all by the flame to burn, is gradually burned out of the house.


    And here, it''s a remote village in the mountains.


    Fangli, right in the middle of the village.


    There is a battle going on around him.


    A fierce fight.


    Both sides of the fight are distinctive.


    On one side is a group of villagers.On one side is a group of believers.


    Villagers are not ordinary villagers.


    Each of them has a very strong power, with a pair of big horns like beasts on their heads, just like ghosts. They roar angrily and pounce on their enemies at the same time.


    Believers are not ordinary believers.


    They all wore dark robes one by one, and their bodies exuded a very ominous and evil atmosphere. They released the magic of fire to those evil spirits who rushed to them one by one.


    "Er...!"


    "Ah...!"


    "Well...!"


    In the clear and audible whine and scream, villagers and believers in this small village fighting.


    The fight was really tragic.


    Villager like villager just with solemn and stirring expression, recklessly attacked, one after another fell in the burning of flame magic, gradually turned into charred bodies.


    The evil believers are also like crazy believers, regardless of their own safety. In the face of the villagers who have been slaughtered, they just blindly release the magic of fire and burn the attacking enemies. Gradually, they are torn to pieces by the angry evil spirits, and their blood splashes on the spot.


    There was no emotion in that fight. It was just like fighting for death in the same way. It was so tragic that it was unimaginable.


    No matter who it is, seeing such a scene, will be shocked beyond measure.


    Fang Li looked at the killing calmly.


    It''s just one person that''s noticed.


    A very young girl.


    It was a little girl in a patterned white kimono with short pink hair.


    Looking at the little girl, Fang Li immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    "RAM?"


    There''s no doubt that''s RAM.


    However, compared with the ram in Fangli''s cognition, the present ram is not only very young, but also has two different places.


    One is a snow-white horn on his forehead.


    One is to have a power that is so powerful that it can surprise everyone.


    The young ram spread out his hands and the blade of a weasel like a storm exploded in all directions.


    The scale of the storm is comparable to a typhoon of several tens of magnitude.


    Under one expansion, the surrounding houses were all smashed to pieces.


    And the madmen are also being smashed together.


    In this way, ram is also fighting madly.


    Looking at such a ram, Fang Li was silent.


    However, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "My sister is very good, isn''t she?"


    With the appearance of such a voice, REM didn''t know when to appear beside Fang Li.


    Immediately, I said this.


    "That''s the power of a sister who is a ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGhost.


    It''s one of the Asians, known for their outstanding physical and magical powers, and among all the Asians it''s the most advanced.


    Perhaps it is because each individual of this race is too strong. The reproduction ability of the ghost people is relatively low, so the number is relatively small, and it can not greatly increase the reproduction of the race.


    Therefore, the powerful ghosts can only gather in the deep mountains, live in remote places with few people, and rarely move in front of the world.


    It is because of this, in this world, the ghost almost become a legendary existence.


    So few people know.


    The people of this group were exterminated several years ago.


    It was annihilated by the cult of witches.


    And REM and RAM are the ghost survivors.


    Twin ghosts.


    Twins are taboo among the ghosts.


    Because, the ghosts are born with a diagonal.


    The horn is usually hidden in the skull. Once it is activated, the horn will appear in the head of the ghost people, devouring all the magic around.


    As a result, the power of the ghost people will be greatly improved when they stimulate the angle.


    In view of this, for the ghost people, can take a lot of magic for their own use, in order to improve their combat effectiveness angle is everyone''s pride.


    If someone lost his horn, he would be called the "hornless" and despised and rejected by all.


    But the ghost twins are born with only one horn.


    This is a bad omen for the ghosts who regard the horn as glory and pride.


    Therefore, once the ghost women give birth to twins, they will be executed according to the Convention.


    "But REM and her sister survived by a fluke."


    At Fangli''s side, REM looked at the young Lam who was killing in front of him. He opened his mouth with a sad expression that he had never seen before.


    "On the day of being executed, my sister suddenly broke out with a powerful force and suppressed the patriarch who was going to kill us."


    Because of this, REM and ram survived.


    Although they are taboo unicorns, the ghost clan is originally a clan advocating power.


    Under such circumstances, RAM broke out when he was just born, which was enough to suppress the head of the ghost clan. It was impossible for him not to be ignored.


    In fact, even Fangli was surprised by the power of RAM in front of him.


    When lam attacked Fangli in the mansion, the blade was as sharp as a sickle weasel. Although it was extremely sharp, it was just a wind blade at best. After Fang Li strengthened his defense with the power of stars, he immediately threw it away.


    However, ramming is very young next year, and the gust is like a disaster.


    The houses, the enemies, the ground, and even the atmosphere are cut into pieces. It seems that there is a terrible typhoon passing by here, digging up the whole village land inch by inch.


    Fang Li can tell everyone for sure.


    If ram really has this level of power, let alone some crazy believers of the witch sect. Even in the Xingli hall, if the three pillar ministers do not fight, the end will be just broken into pieces.


    In this world, it is estimated that no one on the ground can defeat such a ram except rein Harud.


    In this way, ram, like ghosts and gods, killed countless demons and rushed to a direction with an anxious face.


    There, a group of witches are around another young girl, ready to wave the butcher''s knife in their hands.


    "That''s rem


    REM looked at himself when he was a child, but his expression was not as sad as before, but as if he were looking at a pitiful creature.


    "That is to say, he has no ability and talent. He belongs to the real crane tail among the ghost people. He can''t catch up with his sister who is regarded as a child prodigy. He is useless and poor


    At this moment, no matter who was, a feeling could be heard from REM''s mouth.


    That is inferiority.


    Obviously, he is a unicorn, but he can be called a child prodigy in the ghost family, and he is called the ghost God ram.


    Obviously, he is a lone wolf, but he is the weakest one among the ghosts. He has been compared with his sister, rem.


    This is the relationship between REM and ram.


    In this way, how could REM not feel inferior?


    Of course, REM didn''t hate his sister.


    On the contrary, REM adores his sister very much.


    After all, the ghost clan was originally a power worshiper.


    In the eyes of young rem, the sister who can do everything is the most perfect idol, the adorable object that can not be surpassed.But


    "Sure enough..."


    REM said this to himself.


    "For my sister, REM''s presence is just a stain."


    With the fall of REM''s words, in the sea of fire ahead, the war situation suddenly changed.


    In order to save his sister, RAM broke out with little power left, so that the scythe storm would strangle all the demons around rem, turning into a bloody wind and rain.


    When ram reached out to ram, a believer suddenly rose from the ground, and the blade in his hand mercilessly chopped down at ram.


    Ram is too young after all.


    Even with great strength, he still lacks combat experience.


    In addition, once the ghost''s horn is activated, although it can greatly enhance the strength, it will bring a certain burden to the body, and even make people lose their senses and turn into evil spirits. Ram, who has been fighting for a long time in the state of stimulating angle, has been unable to resist the attack.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp blade pierces through the sound of the body, and a beautiful snow-white corner with red blood flies to the sky.


    That''s ram''s horn.


    Ram''s horn was cut off and became a real hornless.


    "Do you know what REM was thinking at that time?"


    Watching the scene with his own eyes, REM spoke slowly.


    "It''s finally broken" - that''s what REM thought at the time


    What a mean idea.


    Clearly is his most beloved sister.


    Obviously, I have been protecting my sister since I was born.


    However, after the elder sister''s horn was cut off, it was born out of such an idea.


    I don''t even need to mention it to know how mean it is.


    "This is rem, the incompetent and mean rem


    "Maybe REM shouldn''t have been born and separated from her sister."


    "Now, Remy''s sister can''t be more mean than that."


    With the spread of these words, REM''s body actually began to rise up a dark mist.


    That''s the curse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "You..."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly as he saw a large amount of black mist on REM''s body.


    Now, Fangli can understand why he suddenly came here and saw REM''s childhood memories.


    (if you''re right, this is REM''s soul.)


    Looking at remna''s appearance that she was cursed even here, I''m afraid that a large number of curses have penetrated into her soul, making her not only the body, but also the soul began to weaken.


    In this case, as mentioned in the two rituals, the upper part has gradually begun to get used to entering his own soul space. As a result, when he used the straight dead eye to look for the death of REM''s incantation, he was drawn in by the curse of the soul and saw this memory.


    After all, there are too many deaths in this memory.


    There was the death of the people of REM''s past.


    There''s the death of the witches.


    There is the death of things in this area.


    There is also REM''s own soul gradually to the death of exhaustion.


    As a result, Fang Li used the straight dead devil''s eye to search for the magic art that went deep into the soul. He was drawn in and saw this memory.


    I''m afraid that because of the curse, REM began to lose his soul, so he found out this deep memory of the soul under the condition of mental instability, and immersed himself in the past sadness. Instead, he was cursed to take advantage of the void and enter more deeply.


    It''s just


    "It''s so stupid."


    Ice blue magic eye suddenly appeared.


    The sharp dagger fell into the palm.


    "Choke --"


    In the melodious sound of swords and swords, the dagger like the moon turns into a flash and falls down.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound of silk, the dark fog around REM was cut off and dissipated.


    "Ah?" Ramton was stunned.


    It wasn''t until then that REM seemed to regain consciousness and know what was going on.


    "I..." REM was at a rare loss.


    However, Fang Li''s action is to make REM more at a loss.


    "What can you do with such memories?"


    Fang Li, with a pair of ice blue magic eyes, watched the scene of the village covered by the sea of fire. He ignored the ghosts and believers who were fighting, and even ignored the young REM who was sitting on the ground and Lam, who was lying on the ground with blood on his face.


    "Puff!"


    All of a sudden, the whole world was cut off.


    Under Fang Li''s chop.


    The tragic battlefield in front of us is directly cut apart with the world, as if it is divided into two parts.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, under the sound of broken glass, the world turned into pieces.


    Instead, there is a pure white space.


    Here, it''s REM''s soul.


    And Fangli and REM, of course, were transferred here, without being involved in the broken world.


    "You..." REM couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what have you done?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. He just said this.


    "You come here."


    With that, Fang Li took REM''s hand and walked forward.


    In this process, the pure white space, scene after scene began to flash.


    There, all the trajectories of REM''s life.


    Inside, there is a scene where REM and RAM are playing together in the flower field.


    Inside, there is REM and ram sleeping in the bed together.


    Inside, there is a scene where REM and RAM are picking vegetables in the forest.


    Inside, there is a scene where REM and RAM are chopping firewood outside their home.


    These are all the memories of REM and ram when they were children before the ghost village was taught to kill by the witch.


    REM couldn''t help but stare at these memories with nostalgia in his eyes.


    "See that?" "If you like to recall the past so much, it''s here that you should remember, not just those," Fangli said, holding REM''s hand


    With these words, Fang Li pulled Remy and turned in another direction.


    There, too, are scenes.


    However, it was the memory of the ghost village after it was slaughtered.


    After ram''s horn was cut off and the ghost people were slaughtered, rozval appeared in front of REM and ram, and picked up the weak ram and the broken horn ram.


    After that, REM and ram became the maid of rozval mansion, responsible for all the chores in the house.So, there was a scene where REM and ram were cooking together.


    So, there''s a scene where REM and ram clean up together.


    So, there was a scene where REM and ram took a bath together.


    So, there''s a scene where REM and RAM are working together.


    Scene after scene, are perfectly reflected out, printed into REM''s eyes.


    "Look here." Fang Li pointed to the pictures and said to REM, "if you don''t like to recall the past in the village, you can also recall the memory in the house."


    Only then did Fang Li turn around, look at rem, and question.


    "Obviously, there are so many beautiful memories, but you insist on that trivial scene that you don''t know which corner to throw. Do you think you are stupid or not?"


    On hearing this, REM could not help getting angry.


    "What do you know about REM?" REM said in a loud voice: "rem is a substitute for my sister. Without REM, my sister can have two horns, and the sister with one corner is so strong that REM can''t imagine it!"


    "It''s because of the presence of REM that my sister has only one corner left, and because of REM, my sister has no one corner and only a weak ram. What''s the use of that?"


    Seeing REM talking more and more excited, Fang Li was blocked by a sentence.


    "Are you too conceited?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Seeing REM glare at himself, Fang Li just said a little.


    "Have you ever had a heart to heart talk with RAM after the corner broke?"


    In a word, let REM breathe.


    "You don''t have one at all, it seems." Fang Li glanced at REM and said so.


    "It''s RAM who broke the horn, not you."


    "The most painful person is also ram, not you."


    "But you, the chief culprit, have not talked to your sister for so many years. You are just immersed in your own guilt. You are not conceited. What is that?"


    "So, if you want to express your inferiority, at least go and apologize to ram first."


    "Otherwise, you will always be the weak one."


    Every word pierced into REM''s heart and made him completely silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Sorry..."


    This is something REM never thought about.


    So, REM really didn''t know what to say, so he was silent.


    There is no way.


    Compared with her gifted sister, REM is just a clumsy sister.


    For a long time, my sister only knows how to respect and love her sister. Besides, she doesn''t know the second way of expression.


    All along, my sister only knows how to follow her sister, and she doesn''t know the second way to get along.


    That''s what REM always thought.


    "Sister is the best."


    So, you don''t have to do anything.


    As long as you follow my sister, it must be right.


    However, when her sister''s horn was broken, REM could never forget what he was thinking.


    So, after becoming a maid at rozval, there was only one thing REM could do.


    "Remy You have to make atonement... "


    After all, REM was a substitute for her sister.


    Since the elder sister has lost her role, REM must take the place of her sister and do all the things that the elder sister could have done.


    Because of this, REM gradually became familiar with all kinds of household chores, whether it was housekeeping, cleaning or other chores, all began to be above ram.


    It''s just, for Remy, this level of


    "Still can''t compare with my older sister..."


    This is the difference between a horned ghost and a hornless ghost.


    For the ghost, the horn is also one of the organs on the body. In addition to absorbing the magic around and enhancing the strength, it can also let the supernatural power flow inside and outside the body, and its function is similar to the door.


    However, Lam lost his horn and could not meet the needs of his body, either by absorbing supernatural forces or by expelling them from the body.


    Just like metabolism and blood flow, if you can''t get perfect circulation, your body will weaken and die sooner or later.


    Therefore, in order to maintain ram''s life, RAM always needs others to help him add magic.


    However, even so, after ram lost his horn, his strength also declined. Not only did his extraordinary talent disappear, but also his daily life ability became relatively low.


    Therefore, REM knows how much difference there is between the present ram and the former ram.


    That''s why ram, who had the power of ghosts and gods in his childhood, can only show that level of strength when facing the side.


    In order to make up for this loss, REM abandoned his own life completely, only to describe the life that should belong to her sister.


    Otherwise, you can''t atone.


    Otherwise, they have no value.


    In other words, REM was driven to the brink every day.


    Even now, it''s the same.


    Under such circumstances, REM lowered his head and could not help speaking so.


    "My sister won''t forgive me..."


    Yeah.


    What if you apologize?


    For the ghost who lost his horn and lost the value of existence, it is absolutely impossible to forgive those who have brought themselves to such a land.


    However, Fangli only points in one direction.


    There, there is the scene of REM and ram sleeping in the same bed when they first arrived at the rozval residence.


    You can clearly see that even in sleep, REM and RAM are holding each other''s hands tightly.


    Then rem, sleeping on the left, fell asleep.


    Then, ram, who sleeps on the right, looks peaceful.


    Point to this picture and make a sound.


    "If you really can''t forgive a person, you will never show such an expression."


    At last, REM began to waver.


    Looking at such rem, Fang Li is merciless to launch a pursuit.


    "Whether it was appropriate or not to have that idea when you were a child, but you are no longer a kid now."


    "What is the right thing to do in the end? Don''t let others tell you."


    "Idiot..."


    The merciless condemnation, this time, did not make REM angry.


    Because, REM''s heart has been filled with another emotion.


    The feeling of crying with joy.


    "Ah ah..."


    When he regained consciousness, REM found that his cheek was wet.


    So, it''s really a cry of joy.


    And then REM discovered it again.


    "Is that so?"


    Yeah.


    So it is.


    In fact, I always hope so.


    Hope someone like this merciless condemnation of themselves.Of course, it is.


    Since you did something wrong, you should be punished and scolded.


    It was because he had done something wrong and had not been punished and scolded that REM suffered from his guilt.


    If you don''t get punished, you don''t pay for your mistakes.


    If you don''t get scolded, you don''t have to repent and surrender for your mistakes.


    Only after being punished and scolded can one be forgiven.


    It''s just that no one has ever played that role.


    Until this moment.


    Until this second.


    "Remy..."


    REM lowered his head and prayed in silence.


    "Remy, can you really be forgiven?"


    This sentence, in exchange for nothing else, just more severe condemnation.


    , "can I forgive you, not me has the final say."


    Fang Li replied.


    "your sister has the final say."


    So, you have to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent forbidden library, all people just look at REM lying in RAM''s arms, and no one makes a sound.


    "Well..."


    At one point, REM suddenly murmured, and the pain on his face began to ease.


    As for Fang Li, a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly trembled, as if returning to the gods, flashing a strong luster.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s hand suddenly appeared a dagger, with a terrible speed that the naked eye could not catch, like a flash, across REM''s body.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, a large amount of black fog appeared on REM''s body as if it had been evaporated.


    And these black gas, all exposed in the moment, disappeared without trace.


    At this time, Fang Li just put away the dagger, cancelled the appearance of the dead devil''s eye, got up quietly and retreated.


    "Well..."


    REM uttered a whisper again.


    Immediately, in the eyes of the public, slowly wake up.


    "REM!"


    Ram could not help calling out a voice.


    In response to the sound, REM raised his head and looked hard at his sister, who was holding him tightly.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister..."


    At REM''s call, RAM still bit his lips.


    However, this time, it is to hide the inner joy.


    "Great..."


    Amelia was relieved.


    Parker and Beatrice sighed.


    Rozwar is looking into the square, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    The message in the Gospels, rozval finally understood what it meant.


    "It''s really a talent..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    After that, Beatrice mercilessly blew everyone out of the forbidden library.


    "Now that it''s settled, let''s all go out to Betty."


    With that, all of them were blasted out by Beatrice.


    Including rem, who was very weak.


    "Of course, brother is the exception."


    With such a sentence, Beatrice lost her cool attitude when she drove everyone away. Instead, she was as naive and romantic as a flower, holding Parker around and returning to the forbidden library, closing the door of opportunity mercilessly.


    In this case, Fangli and Amelia were invited by rozwar.


    "I think we need to talk about the magician."


    Therefore, rozwar will Fang Li and Emilia are invited to his study.


    Only ram, holding the weak rem, went back to his room.


    "Come on, Remy."


    Ram held his sister and laid her in bed.


    Good job, Remy.


    But in the process, REM has been staring at ram''s face.


    This is something that has never been done before.


    Because, in rem''s heart, he has been pursuing the substitute of her sister''s back, and has no qualification to face up to the positive of her beloved sister.


    So, this kind of feeling is really long lost.


    So long that REM couldn''t remember how long it was.


    "Well?"


    Ram, who didn''t know what REM was thinking, tilted his head and opened his mouth to rem.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Attitude, as always crisp and neat.


    This is the once ghost child prodigy, known as the terrible existence of ghosts and gods.


    For REM, this decisive and straightforward action is also the charm of her sister.


    However, it was not until this moment that REM found out.


    On the surface, it''s not really the best thing for my sister.


    At least, for a moment, REM can see.


    With a calm face in the eyes of her sister, there is a worry that can not be controlled.


    Sensing this, REM could not help but close his eyes.


    I can''t hold back my tears.


    "REM?"


    Ram''s voice of surprise rang out.


    That''s also natural.


    Since coming to the rozval residence, let alone sad, even if it is joy, ram has hardly seen his sister again to express such feelings.


    In this way, how can ram not be surprised?


    But REM didn''t care.


    Why hasn''t it been discovered before


    That''s all REM had in mind.


    Why hasn''t it been discovered before?


    I didn''t find that I was the same as before. I always worried my sister.


    No matter how weak the elder sister becomes, and no matter how strong she becomes, her sister is always her sister.


    Worrying about my sister is just a matter of course.


    Therefore, on the day when the ghost clan was exterminated, RAM could not hesitate to save rem.


    Even if it is to pay a dime for it, it is the same.


    Now, ram is still the same.


    Even if the strength is weakened, RAM can still fight for rem.


    For this reason, RAM will look for the top inside.


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    There is no need for a substitute for this kind of ram.


    I just need my sister, Remy.


    As Fangli said.


    (REM is such a fool...)


    So, you have to say it.


    Thinking of this, REM opened his eyes.


    On the face, there is no inferiority complex, there is no self blame, there are only tears on the face.


    "Sister..."


    REM sobbed.


    "I''m sorry..."


    A short sentence, but let ram completely stay on the spot.


    Then the worry and surprise on ram''s face disappeared.


    Instead, there was a smile.


    as like as two peas, undivided attention to the sister''s sister''s gentle smile.


    At this time, perhaps, only twins can fully understand it?


    Understand how much emotion and significance are contained in such a short sentence.


    So ram just reached out and gently touched REM''s head and whispered.


    "It''s a real worry free kid..."


    On hearing this, REM not only didn''t stop his tears, but also seemed to release his feelings all the time, crying constantly.In the process, RAM just kept stroking REM''s head.


    Expression, still so gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the study on the top floor of rozval residence, Fang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at rozival sitting behind his desk.


    "You want me to deal with the village magician?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "But the magician who killed rem is now well aware that he is in the village not far from here." "If we go on like this, there will probably be more victims in the village, and we will not be able to go to the village for supplies without knowing the identity of the opponent. The most important thing is that we don''t know when we will be cursed again. Therefore, it is urgent to solve the problem."


    "And then?" Not affected at all, she just said, "that doesn''t seem to be the problem I should be responsible for solving?"


    Fang Li was in this mansion, at best, just to deal with the witch sect.


    As for the question of remuneration, clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as the rescue of Amelia in Wangdu, we have got it.


    In this case, Fangli has no obligation to do it.


    "But is that really good?" Rozwar said with a smile, "maybe, that sorcerer is the person of the witch sect?"


    "But it''s also possible that the sorcerer is someone who has nothing to do with the witchcraft." Fang Li Shi ran said: "compared with the witch sect, I would like to believe that the other side and the previous" gut Hunter "are all for the purpose of hindering Amelia''s election."


    There is no refutation.


    If so, there is no reason for action.


    "Rozwar." Amelia had been listening to the conversation until then, tentatively asking, "let me go to the village with Parker."


    "No, no, no," said rozival, shaking his head. "The other party is coming for Emilia? How can you go to the village? "


    It''s like throwing yourself into a trap.


    In addition, there was also the problem of the witch sect. Amelia could not leave the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Although the owner of the house is rozval, Emilia, as a candidate for the Royal election, is the most distinguished person in the house.


    And to solve this problem, there has never been a reason for the most dignified person to come forward in person.


    "But Emilia was worried and said, "if no one is going to solve this problem, what should the villagers do in the village?"


    It has to be said that Emilia is still as naive and kind as ever.


    Perhaps, in this silver haired half ELF''s heart, compared with their own, the safety of others is the most important.


    Therefore, Amelia did not know that her kind personality was enough to arouse the kindness of anyone with conscience.


    Even if people who have no conscience, seeing this performance of Emilia, if they are still indifferent, their image in other people''s hearts will also plummet?


    Therefore, this is the most invisible and fatal condemnation.


    Denounce the ruthlessness of those who see the situation but do not contribute.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I lying down and shot? "


    Fang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    After sighing, Fang Li once again gave play to his decisiveness and randomness, and changed his mind very simply.


    "Forget it. I''m free anyway."


    This sentence was clearly introduced into Emilia and rozval''s ears.


    "Oh, Ho?" "Can I regard this as Fang Liqing''s acceptance of my commission?" said rozwar in a teasing way


    "For a while, I''ll take a walk around the village." Fang Li said directly: "as for whether you can complete your commission, it depends on the situation."


    "Is it ~ Rozival was very satisfied with a smile and said, "please, please?"


    When rozwar''s words fell from the study, Fangli had no time to respond. In his mind, the cold system prompt sound suddenly rang.


    "Number 11273 triggers branch B mission: Commission of the count of the border."


    "Task content: search for a magician who works secretly in the territory of mezas to solve the hidden dangers of magic."


    "Mission reward: 20000 points."


    Listening to the prompt sound from the brain, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly and couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that his arbitrary decision triggered a branch task.


    It was a surprise.


    "At least, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    After leaving such a sentence that neither Emilia nor rozval could understand, Fang Li waved and walked out of the study.


    In this regard, rozival said with emotion: "I thought it would take more effort to get him to accept my commission, but it was unexpected. What a tough man to deal with."


    What is the most powerful person in the kingdom?


    However, Fang Li''s arbitrary and decisive action power may be the natural enemy for those who are used to mastering other people''s personality and action mode to carry out some degree of manipulation?


    It is also because of this, in the past, there was no lack of experience that some of the top leaders were defeated in front of Fang.


    Once the sky bird beautiful horse is an example.


    Rowling Wright used to be an example.


    Charlotte Holmes was once an example.


    While rozival was so moved, Amelia had already caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fangli!"


    In the corridor of the house, where she was about to go downstairs, Amelia''s voice stopped, stopped, turned her head, and looked over.


    I saw that Emilia was trotting towards this side and came to Fang Li''s front.


    "What?" Fang Li asked curiously, "is there anything else?"


    "No, I''m just a little worried about whether you''re too reluctant on your own." Amelia shook her head, and with a look of uneasiness, she continued, "why don''t I ask Parker to go with you?"


    "No more." Fang Li didn''t think about it. He refused, "even if you asked Parker to go with me, he wouldn''t go."


    "Ah?" Amelia was slightly stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Isn''t that for granted?" Fang Li chuckled: "but now there are a group of crazy believers staring at you with eyes covetously? How could Parker leave you alone in the mansion


    "This..." Amelia could not find a rebuttal.


    "You can rest assured." Fang Li said to Emilia, "don''t look at me like this. I have done similar things many times. When I was a military detective, I didn''t know how many times I carried out the task of finding out the criminals."


    "Military investigation?" Emily Arden asked, "what''s a military detective?""Military investigation..." Fang Li scratched his cheek, then spread out his hand and said, "it is a group of order defenders who accept the entrustment of others and help others solve problems."


    "Isn''t that the job of a guard or a knight?" Emilia was surprised and said, "so you used to be a guard or a knight?"


    "It''s not such a noble profession." Fang Li retorted: "although in terms of results, it is indeed similar, but different from guards and knights, military investigation is for the purpose of reward. It is not so much a guard or knight as a mercenary."


    "Mercenary?" Amelia seemed to feel really strange and suddenly said, "you used to be a mercenary before."


    "Well, that''s what happened." Fang Li laughed again and said to Emilia, "in a word, there won''t be anything you need to worry about. Even if it turns out to be a battle, that''s my area of expertise. No, I''m better at this than finding out the criminals. You can stay in the mansion and wait for news."


    Smell speech, love Miriya troubled smile, helpless like opening.


    "Well, I also know that Fangli is reliable and not the one I need to worry about."


    So Emilia stretched out her hand, laid her slender palm on her chest, closed her eyes, and murmured as if in prayer.


    "May the spirit bless you."


    The words, as if with magic, go deep into other people''s hearts.


    Even if it''s Fangli, it can''t be immune from vulgarity.


    Looking at such Amelia, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "More and more do not understand why you suffer from exclusion, this is not clearly all people want to pursue the goddess like existence?"


    "Well?" Amelia opened her eyes and asked again, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Fang Li flicked Amelia''s forehead, ignoring Amelia''s painful cry, and suddenly laughed.


    "Well, I''ll be back when I go."


    With that, Fang Li went downstairs.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Li''s departure, Amelia stroked her forehead and murmured from the bottom of her heart.


    "Come back early..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After coming out of the mansion, Fangli had just arrived at the hall. The two people who were guarding here bowed down to salute Fangli.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Are you going out?"


    The twin''s maid, in her usual way of speaking like a three-dimensional tone, confirms to Fang Li.


    Looking at the twins who suddenly appeared in the hall, Fang Li was acutely aware of a trace of difference from before.


    So, Fang Li took a look at rem, then looked at ram, some strange mouth.


    "How do you feel like you''re closer than before?"


    That''s how it feels.


    REM and RAM are very good twins.


    My sister is always thinking about her sister.


    My sister has always loved her.


    In addition, they are the surviving orphans of the ghost family. They are dependent on each other since childhood and have good feelings. That is a matter of course.


    However, in the past, occasionally I could feel that there was a gap between REM and ram.


    Those gaps are probably caused by the unresolved angle between the two sisters?


    Now, the gap between the two has completely disappeared, so that both sides can clearly feel the trust between them.


    If this is not the distance getting closer, what is the distance getting closer?


    For this, REM just went forward to thank Fangli.


    "I really thank you for your care before, Mr. Fang Li."


    Compared with the previous attitude, sincere, do not know how many times.


    Originally, for REM, Fangli was just a dangerous object to be alerted.


    In addition, he has always maintained the sad past that can not be erased. In order to replace his sister, he forced himself in this mansion and almost lost himself. Fang Li didn''t feel a trace of human emotion and existence in rem''s body.


    Today''s rem is finally a little bit like a human, no longer a doll like facial expression.


    As for ram, his attitude has not changed at all.


    "Ram has almost heard about it from rem


    Ramsay said to Fang in a tone that didn''t seem to be polite at all: "although there are some suspicion of meddling, RAM still wants to thank you."


    As a result, although the attitude is different, but the things in my heart are the same.


    It can be seen from here that the two maids are sisters by blood.


    Before, Fang Li only regarded the two sisters as servants of the mansion. Until now, he felt a trace of human feelings from the two sisters. He could not help but smile knowingly in front of the two sisters for the first time.


    Therefore, Fang Li said: "don''t thank me. I don''t mean to do anything. It''s just that no matter who sees the inferiority and negativity of the people around me, they will feel very uncomfortable, so they can''t see it."


    On hearing this, REM lowered his head and whispered, "it''s a shame."


    "Anyway, it''s true that you helped ram''s sister." "It was a great help," Rahm said


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you really feel that way, let''s change this lofty statement a little bit more gently. " Fang Li was not angry and said, "besides, if you don''t say anything about your business, the curse can''t be solved, but the magician in the village is still active."


    On hearing Fangli''s words, REM and ram began to straighten up.


    Lam was even more outspoken and said: "Lord rozwar should not personally do it for the sake of a mere sorcerer, so did the Lord Fangli go to the village to solve the problem?"


    Although the tone is still so rebellious, but ram''s guess almost all.


    However, REM''s words, as before, are much more euphemistic than her unfriendly sister.


    "After all, the fighting power in this house is almost entirely based on the ability of Lord rozval alone. Compared with Lord rozval, the abilities of the REMS are still too low."


    That''s true.


    Because of the loss of the angle, Rahm''s strength has been greatly reduced.


    Ram, formerly known as a ghost, should be at least a third level of existence.


    After all, the ghost tribe is originally the most advanced clan in the world, and it is also famous for its strong fighting capacity.


    In this group, RAM broke out when he was just born, which was enough to suppress the patriarch. In his childhood, he was known as ghosts and gods. It is not surprising that there is a third level under rein Harud.


    However, now Lam is afraid that he does not even have a fourth level, and can only rank in the weaker level of the fifth level.


    As for REM, it is able to play a perfect fighting force.


    It''s just that REM''s ability in the ghost clan is mediocre, and his usual combat power is estimated to be better than RAM''s. unless he inspires the ghost''s horn, he can''t even go to the fourth level.Among the rest, Amelia''s ability was excellent, but at best it was level Four, which could not even defeat the "gut hunter.".


    Parker and Beatrice are extremely powerful elves, but one of them has changed their shape and their strength is greatly limited. In view of the contract, the other will never walk out of the forbidden Library under normal circumstances.


    In view of this, the fighting power of the house is really almost entirely based on rozwar alone.


    This sorcerer, who has reached the acme of magic in various fields and is known as the strongest magician in the Kingdom, is a figure who can defend the border of the Kingdom and make foreign countries dare not invade.


    But also because of this, this powerful sorcerer can''t act rashly.


    Otherwise, the mansion will have little combat power, and once targeted, it will be very likely to be broken.


    Since there was a potential enemy of the witch sect, rozwar could not easily leave the house.


    For this reason, rozwar will entrust the party.


    And that''s why REM and ram came here.


    "Lord Fangli." REM raised his head, looked into Fangli, and said, "please let REM go with you."


    This sentence, did not let Fang Li produce any accident.


    "Is that good?" Fang Li said, "you haven''t fully recovered yet, have you?"


    "But REM is the only one who has had close contact with a spellcaster, and he is very frequent, so he has been planted with a large number of spells." For the first time, REM said with a serious expression, "Remy will come in handy."


    "Since REM decided to go, there was no way, and ram had to go with him." "Don''t worry if Lord rozwar is in the mansion," said ram in an unbearable tone. "RAM can help a little with you."


    "This kind of words can''t be said in such a way?" Fang Li was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    Immediately, Fang Li pondered for a while and made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlam village.


    Located on the border of lugnica, the pro dragon Kingdom, mejas territory, a village not far from the rozval residence.


    The scale of this village is very small, small enough to compete with the once sparsely populated ghost village.


    Therefore, the land area of Alam village is estimated to be no less than that of rozwar residence.


    After all, there are only about 200 residents in this village.


    With such a small number of people, we can imagine that the small scale of this village is justifiable.


    However small as it is, it is one of the territory of mezas.


    In addition, it is very close to the residence of Earl rozwar, who is the Lord of the territory. REM and ram often use this place as a purchasing base. I don''t know how many times they visited here.


    In view of this, the villagers in the village have long been very familiar with REM and ram, even if they see two girls in maid''s clothes walking around here, it will not feel strange.


    Under such circumstances, it is Fang Li''s arrival, which makes the villagers around come to the scene of curiosity from time to time.


    With these lines of sight, Fangli began to look around.


    "Is this the village?"


    Fangli was only a few days away from rozval.


    As a VIP of the count of rozwar, Fangli had never been to Alam.


    If REM and ram hadn''t led the way, it would have taken a while for the party to find it.


    And here, Fang Li can feel a little strange feeling in the air.


    "This is..."


    It has already possessed the characteristics of discovering things that do not exist in the field of vision, and the direct death devil''s eye appears quietly.


    In the ice blue magic eye''s gaze, Fang Li can clearly see.


    Around Alam village, near the edge of the forest, there are cracks in the air.


    It is not the dead line of air, nor the dead line of space.


    "Border crossing?"


    Yes.


    That''s the dead line.


    "I see."


    It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Is that the border around Alam village?"


    There is indeed a border around the village of Alam.


    According to the memory of the original book, Fangli knew that it was to prevent Warcraft from entering the forest and harming the villagers here.


    Here the Warcraft, refers to has the magic human''s foreign enemy.


    They were created by the witch once, and now they are active all over the world. For people, they are more dangerous than wild animals.


    If you are intruded into by Warcraft, it will be dangerous for the existence of magicians, not to mention ordinary villagers.


    Recalling the memory of the original book, Fang Li did not cancel the appearance of the straight dead devil''s eyes. Instead, he opened the pair of ice blue magic eyes and followed the dead line of the boundary, making his eyes look around.


    Until it''s in a certain direction.


    "Over there?"


    Fang Li immediately raised his pace and walked forward.


    In the process, REM and ram have been asking for information from the villagers around them, and they didn''t come here until Fangli started to act.


    Fang Li just walked towards the destination, but without looking back, he asked for REM and ram.


    "How about it? Did you find that puppy? "


    This is what REM once said when he found the curse in Fang Li''s body.


    "REM was accidentally bitten by a little dog."


    In this world, although there are various types of incantation, there is only one common trigger condition.


    That is, you have to have contact with the caster before you can be cursed.


    In addition to the understanding of the original plot, Fang Li told REM and RAM with great certainty on the way here.


    "The dog is a Warcraft, and it''s him who curses REM''s existence."


    Therefore, after arriving at Alam village, REM and ram began to inquire about the whereabouts of the dog.


    At this time, in response to the other party''s inquiry, REM just shook his head, rather regretfully answered.


    "No, the little dog is gone."


    According to REM, every time she comes to Alam these days to buy goods, she will communicate with the villagers here.


    witch girls look at fiercely as a tiger does not want to do anything in the dark. It is very likely that they will choose Alam village to take the place of the nearest place from Roth Wahl residence, or even take it as a stronghold. So Roz Val, according to Roz Val''s orders, did all kinds of ideological work with the villagers in advance.


    It was in this process that the magician who was active in the dark seized the opportunity and left a large number of moves on her body through constant contact with rem.


    Then, with the help of the power of the Warcraft in the forest, he applied a spell to REM, which seemed to trigger a chain reaction, and all the operations in rem''s body were stimulated, thus creating a powerful curse that even Beatrice could not remove in a short time."I''m afraid the magician who manipulated Warcraft had planned to destroy part of the border around Alam village in advance."


    "So, part of the border of Alam village has failed," RAM said decisively


    Ram''s judgment is correct.


    What Fangli is looking for is the location of the invalid part of the border.


    Before long, the three came to a corner of Alam village.


    It is directly adjacent to the forest, with wooden fences.


    At the other end of the fence, the nearest trees are all inlaid with crystals.


    REM suddenly points in a direction.


    "Look at that!"


    Fangli and ram looked at it immediately.


    I saw that on one of the trees, the crystal inlaid in the tree had completely lost its effectiveness and became dim.


    "It seems that the little dog should be back in the forest." Ram, as always, simply made a judgment and said, "since Warcraft can''t be found, it''s hard to find the magician who manipulates Warcraft."


    However, Fang Li directly gave such a sentence to ram.


    "No, the magician should be hiding in this forest as well."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li was over the fence and went directly to the forest.


    "Mr. Fang Li?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Both REM and ram were surprised, but they didn''t even hesitate. They climbed over the fence and caught up with Fangli.


    "Lord Fangli, please hurry back." "You''re too dangerous," REM said as he chased


    "It''s killing me." Lam is not polite to say: "actually intend to directly break into the forest of Warcraft habitat, do you think you are Lord rozwar?"


    Although the statements are different, both sisters are trying to persuade Fang Li back.


    However, Fang Li is a big mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m better at this kind of thing than investigating around the village."


    "So, start to welcome the guests."


    Hearing the speech, REM and ram breathe at the same time.


    The ghost''s extraordinary sense of smell, so that both sisters are aware of.


    "The smell of the beast..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "-"


    at this moment, the surrounding air changed.


    It is as if mixed with the smell of garbage, but also as if mixed with the body odor of wild animals, people can clearly feel the surrounding atmosphere of change.


    "Shasha..."


    The surrounding trees seem to have just ushered in the roaring wind and waves, and began to sway, so that the leaves of the shaking sound clear ring and rise.


    "Sister..."


    "I know..."


    REM and ram have completely entered the alert state, although they still follow Fang Li from left to right, a pair of eyes are sweeping around.


    Immediately, REM and ram saw both of them.


    Among the trees around, in the grass, a dark shadow began to creep, gradually approaching.


    "Shasha..."


    This time, it''s not the trees that are swaying, but the grass.


    REM and ram''s sense of smell had fully captured the smell of wild animals in the air, so it was clear.


    In the swaying grass, there are beasts with heads.


    Then, as if staring at the prey, the ferocious sight began to concentrate from the grass in all directions and fell on the people in the square.


    So REM and ram understand.


    They are surrounded by others.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li was still walking along the forest road as if he had not noticed anything.


    However, it can be clearly seen that Fangli did not set a destination at all, and just went ahead blindly.


    It''s not like trying to find out the magician hiding here, but coming for a walk.


    "Alas..." As he followed Fang Li, he couldn''t help sighing: "ram has never regretted his decision like he did today."


    It refers to the things that follow Fang Li to come here.


    In this regard, REM did not blindly agree with his sister as before. Instead, he stammered and said, "Mr. Fang Li should have his own plan, right?"


    Obviously, REM did not understand what Fangli thought, but chose to believe in Fangli.


    It''s totally different from that when Fang Li was treated as a dangerous person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remy. " Rahm squinted his eyes and said, "you''re not cheated by this idiot, are you?"


    "No There''s no such thing. " REM shook his head in a hurry, but hesitated for a moment, looked at Fang Li''s back, and said with a smile, "it''s just that the elder brother in Fangli is a little like his elder sister. Once he identifies something, he will go forward without any confusion."


    Indeed, Fangli is similar to ram.


    That''s action without hesitation.


    To put it bluntly, it is a little afraid of heaven and earth.


    However, this day''s fearless action can eliminate the inner fear and breed self-confidence for those who follow them.


    And REM is the most qualified person.


    "Because REM has always been like this, behind the same sister as Mr. Fang Li."


    Hearing this, RAM can''t help but look at rem.


    There, REM was looking at Fang Li''s back, and admiration began to emerge in his eyes.


    It''s the same as REM, who used to follow ram behind him.


    The sister, who has the respect and love for her sister, now has the same part with her sister, and has the same emotion with her.


    "Alas..." Ram sighed again.


    However, this time the sigh with a trace of helplessness, a trace of doting.


    "No way." "If you die, even if you go to hell, RAM will not let you go."


    Listening to the voice from behind, Fang Li smiles and answers.


    "Even if it''s not in hell, the fact that I''m haunted by ghosts is enough to frighten me."


    "So, at least you won''t die."


    It was not the maids of the twins who responded to Fangli''s words, but the hunters around.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    With a low roar, the grass swayed even more.


    It was as if Fangli, REM and ramna ignored the surrounding situation, but blindly walked forward with a defiant attitude.


    The next second, the air changes again.


    From a repressive state, it turned into an explosive state.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Then, the surrounding grass suddenly and violently swayed, darting out one after another of the dark shadows."Coming!"


    The tense nerves of REM and ram suddenly broke off, turning around from left to right and raising a hand.


    Magic begins to gather in the hands of twin sisters.


    Only then did REM and ram see the whole picture of the predators around them.


    That is the shape of the legendary hell dog, to put it worse, is the image of the earth dog Warcraft.


    Warcraft''s body hair is black and short, and its toes are as sharp as claws. The mouth full of sharp teeth continuously secretes outlet water, which makes the sticky and disgusting sound reverberate in the air.


    This kind of Warcraft is making a low roar, while staring at the people in the square with bloodshot eyes.


    In his eyes is like a hungry dog hungry for a long time.


    Such a group of Warcraft is suddenly from the surrounding grass scurry out, from all directions pounce on, the moment is to surround all the people in the square.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft pounce on themselves like this, REM and ramdang even want to do it.


    However, it happened in an incredible moment.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison..."


    Within the murmur like voice, a series of illusions suddenly flashed out around the people in the square. Like a remnant, he raised the dagger like the moon in his hand and waved it to the fierce Warcraft.


    The light of the knife appears like moonlight.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The continuous sound of chopping blows resounded.


    At this moment, countless of the remnant statues of Tao all wielded their sharp blades in their hands, and with the beautiful and dazzling slashing like moonlight, they killed the Warcraft that came head on head.


    With each knife, the body of a Warcraft is neatly divided into two parts.


    As a result, a lot of blood and meat fell from the air and piled up on the ground.


    While the surrounding remains of a flash like general, have swept back to a direction, with the body shape of Fangli overlap.


    REM and ram slowly opened their eyes.


    The whole process, less than a second.


    In one second, all Warcraft were killed.


    There is no one alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Dida..."


    In the clear and incomparable dropping sound, the red liquid along the sharp edge of the dagger, slowly fell to the ground, where it gathered into a small pool of blood.


    Fang Li held a bloody dagger like this, as if he had not seen the meat and blood sea around him, and continued to walk forward.


    Looking at this scene, REM and ram felt more or less shudder.


    "A murderer walking in the hell of blood and meat" --


    at this moment, the impression in the hearts of twin sisters is so simple that it can be described completely.


    However, this sentence has enough power to shake everyone''s heart.


    So, the shudder came out of the hearts of REM and ram.


    But it''s not fear.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of REM and ram rose with joy.


    "Ghost..."


    Yes.


    Ghost.


    REM and RAM are ghosts.


    Fangli, it''s also a ghost.


    However, Fangli is a killer who can walk in the sea of blood.


    The bloody and brutal scene successfully aroused the instincts in rem and ram.


    It''s a ghost instinct.


    Originally, the ghost clan is the one who advocates power and is cruel in heart.


    No matter what kind of ghost, there is a bloodthirsty and cruel side in the body.


    And this side, is reflected in the angle is excited when the madness and delirium.


    Now, the scene of the bloody killing in Fangli is gradually awakening the instinct in rem and ram.


    In particular, REM, who did not lose his horn and remained the cruel side of the ghost, suffered the most.


    "Well...!"


    At the next moment, REM let out some kind of howling, and the light on his forehead began to shine.


    "Hum..."


    The atmosphere trembled slightly.


    The surrounding mana began to converge in the direction of remna''s glowing forehead.


    Then, on REM''s forehead, a horn actually began to grow like light, slowly absorbing the magic around him.


    All those magic powers were absorbed into REM''s body and strengthened REM''s strength.


    "REM!"


    Ram finally wakes up from the body''s gradually awakened instinct. Looking at rem, who gradually arouses his horn, his face changes.


    In front of him, Fang Li''s steps also stopped, turned his head and looked at rem.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes twinkled with frightening light.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Being fixed by the pair of ice blue magic eyes, REM was totally excited.


    The ghost who inspires the horn will follow his instinct.


    Under the urge of instinct, any life can intuitively experience the most basic law in this world.


    That''s the jungle.


    Antelopes can run when they see lions.


    The lion will chase the antelope.


    Who is the strong?


    Who is the weak?


    A life that obeys instinct will distinguish these individuals perfectly.


    Because, this is the instinct of life.


    To the strong, the weak life has no ability to resist and can only surrender or escape.


    Treat the weak, strong life will blindly to take. Eat or rule.


    Therefore, the weak ghost will show absolute submission to the powerful ghost.


    This moment, REM''s instinct told her clearly.


    The murderer is better than himself.


    So, you have to surrender.


    As a result, Remy finally regained his consciousness through the obedience of the aroused instinct.


    "Zheng..."


    In the light of light, the angle of light retracted into REM''s body and disappeared above REM''s forehead.


    "Hoo..."


    REM breathed a sigh of relief, and he almost didn''t fall.


    Seeing this, RAM quickly helped rem.


    Fang Li canceled the appearance of the straight dead devil''s eye, looked at REM and asked, "what''s up? Are you all right? "


    "No It''s ok... " REM''s breathing was more or less rapid.


    "Don''t force yourself." Lam said with some blame: "you have consumed a lot of physical strength because of the curse. Now you almost stimulate the horn, and your body will not be able to bear it."


    After all, although the ghost''s horn can absorb all the magic around it and use it to strengthen itself, it also has the disadvantages of brutalizing the mind and creating a burden on the body.


    REM had already lost a lot of physical strength. If he stimulated the angle again, he could only fall down.


    "If you don''t feel strong enough, let ram take you back to Alam village." Fang Li said, "I can do it alone."REM and ram have realized this.


    It has to be said that Fangli is not really the novice who entered the god space in the past.


    With the gradual proficiency of the direct death devil eye and the complete acquisition of the seven night assassination, Fang Li''s fighting style has been fully formed, even in the face of the third level.


    What''s more, after fan Xinglu''s systematic training, Fang Li has mastered the essence of assassination, and has begun to carry out a higher level of technical development based on the seven night assassination.


    By virtue of the ability to kill the devil''s eye and the basic self-defense skills of the seven night assassination, Hirono Zhigui is almost invincible in the world of moon Ji.


    Fang Li''s theory of purity is even better than that of Yuanye Shigui. The seven night assassination technique is completely mastered, and even continues to develop and innovate.


    Since yoshihihihikui Ono can be almost unparalleled in his own world, why not?


    As long as there is no invincible existence, such as rein Harud, who is almost invincible, there is a chance that anyone in this world will win.


    The reason to bring REM and ram is just to let them lead the way and understand the situation.


    Even if the two people are not there, it will not be dangerous to spend some time in the square at most.


    Knowing this, REM shook his head obstinately.


    "No, please let REM go with you."


    With these words, REM got up from ram''s arms and seemed to recover some physical strength.


    Looking at such rem, Fangli exchanged eyes with RAM, and then both nodded their heads.


    Next, the three continued to go deep into the forest.


    On the way, Warcraft is solved by a person in Fangli.


    But REM and RAM are responsible for finding the target.


    Both of them are ghosts and have a keen sense of smell. Once someone''s breath is nearby, it can be found.


    Let alone rem, ram has a special ability known as clairvoyance.


    A secret technique that allows the caster to share the vision with the creatures with the wavelength matching, and continuously transmit the vision, so as to see the place thousands of miles away.


    With this secret technique, and REM''s sense of smell, they really played their part, guiding Fang Li to the deep forest.


    Until a moment


    "Well?"


    Ram, who was using a thousand mile eye, suddenly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    REM was surprised to see ram open his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Sister


    Fang Li''s eyes were filled with questions.


    Under such circumstances, RAM only said this.


    "I found the little dog."


    In a word, both Fangli and REM raised their heads.


    And Rahm is on the move.


    "This way."


    With that, RAM went to one direction very simply, without waiting for Fang Li and rem.


    was just as like as two peas who had just ignored the twins and crossed the border and entered the forest.


    So REM couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough, my sister is very similar to Mr. Fang Li."


    Smelling speech, Fang Li has no choice but to show his hands and catch up with RAM together with rem.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    On the way, one by one, like a dog smelling the fishy smell, constantly came out from the grass around, and pounced on the direction of the group.


    This time, however, Fangli didn''t even need to start.


    "El FRA!"


    A gust of wind sprang up on the spearhead ram''s body, which turned into a sharp invisible blade, swept through the air and attacked the front.


    "Al sauma!"


    On the back of the mat, REM''s body was filled with cold air, which made the water in the air condense into sharp icicles, which shot out like arrows.


    "Puff!"


    The invisible wind blade cut off the head of Warcraft and brought up a piece of blood.


    "Puff!"


    Sharp icicles run through the body of Warcraft, nailing it to the ground.


    This is the magic of REM and ram.


    Lam is good at the magic of wind attribute, and uses sickle and weasel as the main attack means.


    Rem is good at fire magic and uses ice as the main attack method.


    In addition, REM is also good at close combat, while ram is unable to move for a long time because of the angle, so he also lost the ability of close combat.


    However, neither REM nor ram showed the ability of close combat.


    There is no reason for it.


    Compared with the close combat, no one here can beat the murderer with the most terrible lethality.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the Warcraft survived in the wind blade and icicle, and the Warcraft who broke through the encirclement just got close to the effective attack range, and was killed on the spot by a cold knife light.


    In this way, the three people constantly break through the incoming Warcraft, and finally come to a piece of open space.


    Ram pointed to the clearing and said, "there it is."


    "Yes." REM also nodded his head and said, "Remy has smelled it."


    So Fang Li raised his head and looked forward.


    I saw that in the vast open space, a harmless dog was lying on a rock, as if in the sun.


    Looking at the dog, REM, as if trying to get rid of all emotions, whispered, "that''s the dog that bit REM before."


    "Is that it?" Ram''s eyes became sharper, but he did not lose his cool. He said, "what about the magician who manipulates it behind his back?"


    "Who knows?" Fang Li smiles and says, "let''s go up and ask it."


    With these words, Fang Li really crossed the grass and directly entered the open space.


    REM and ram looked at each other, and then seemed to give up rational thinking. One with a bitter smile of admiration, the other with a helpless sigh, followed Fang Li.


    "Shasha..."


    The party separated the grass and entered the open space.


    On the rocks, a pair of lovely ears of the young magic dog, who was basking in the sun, moved slightly. Finally, he opened his eyes and gazed at Fang Li, REM and ram.


    Then, the pup Warcraft is like an ordinary dog who has been stimulated. It tenses the body, grins and grins at the people in the square, and looks like he intends to intimidate.


    Unfortunately, the harmless human and animal puppies are grinning their teeth, which can only make people feel cute.


    So even REM and ram began to doubt it.


    "Is this dog really a Warcraft that can cast spells?"


    This question was not immediately answered.


    Fang Li just glanced at the cute and intimidating dog and suddenly made a noise.


    "Well, don''t hide. Come out."


    In a word, both REM and ram were slightly stunned.


    Without understanding REM and ram, Fang Li continued to speak to himself.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re around if you don''t make a sound. I know you''re here even if ram''s clairvoyance doesn''t see it and REM''s smell doesn''t smell it.""So, come out."


    "-" Warcraft. "


    As the voice fell, the air around it suddenly tightened.


    REM and ram seemed to finally understand what the situation was, all silent, but began to gather magic without trace.


    And the dog, who put a threatening posture on the rock, suddenly quieted down like a button was pressed.


    Next moment, in one corner around the open, the grass swayed again.


    From there, a man came out.


    A child.


    She is only about ten years old in appearance, very young girl.


    The little girl stared at the square tightly, whispering such a sentence.


    "You know me?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, the side of the light smile.


    "Meili, a killer, has the ability to break the horn of the beast, and thus gain the control of the other party and manipulate the beast. So it is nicknamed" Warcraft envoy ". I am right


    Fang Li said that the little girl named Meili was silent for a while, then she looked up and looked at Fang Li and said, "so, are you the terrible man Elsa mentioned?"


    "It''s a memorable name." Fang Li asked with interest: "what? Did the "sausage Hunter" mention me to you


    "Because we are the same killer group." "When she came here, Elsa told me that the rest of us would have to kill you if they want to achieve their purpose," she said in a naive manner


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t come out in the mansion all the time, so you can only hand to Remy, right?" Fang Li looked at Meili, some Shi ran said: "you don''t think you are too anxious?"


    "But, in fact, I did lead you out?" Melie said this in a harmless voice, with her head bent.


    "And in this forest, they are invincible?"


    With the fall of Meili''s words, the surrounding grass, countless scarlet eyes began to shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The low roar of the beast is like a disordered movement, playing around constantly.


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good... "


    REM and RAM can''t help but lean towards the direction of Fangli, back to back, forming a triangle.


    This is not intentional.


    Because, from all sides of the forest constantly come out of the Warcraft, has been the entire open space to be surrounded by groups.


    From their mouths came the confused low roar.


    And the number of them is even more amazing than before.


    Hundreds of them?


    Or thousands?


    Or is it nearly ten thousand?


    REM and ram, even Fangli, don''t know.


    All the three knew was that countless Warcraft from all over the world had completely filled their surroundings, leaving no space.


    One by one, they all opened their mouths dripping with thick saliva, and their scarlet eyes were full of cruelty, staring at the people in the square with terrible eyes as if they were going to dismember their prey.


    Pressure, began to diffuse in the air.


    This is simply from the number of oppression and pressure.


    In the face of unreasonable quantitative advantage, even if it is ghost, REM and RAM can not help but feel nervous.


    Only Fangli looked around with calm eyes, and finally turned his eyes to the front.


    There, merry picked up the lovely puppy Warcraft, and her pretty face was still wearing a innocent smile without malice.


    However, with this situation, that day''s smile is more chilling than any expression.


    "Although a little reluctant, but fortunately all smoothly controlled."


    "Big brother is the one who can defeat Elsa. In order to deal with you, people are almost to the limit."


    "So don''t let people down?"


    With that said, Melanie was already holding the puppy and quietly retreated to the rear of the Warcraft herd.


    "Alas..."


    Lam didn''t know how many times he sighed. In a tone of not holding too much hope, he said this to Fangli.


    "In fact, this kind of scene is nothing to you?"


    "Before you say this, I hope you can change that hopeless tone." Fang Li turned the dagger in his hand and said leisurely, "indeed, it is not the first time that I have faced with the number of violence levels. Therefore, my words are no problem."


    "Mr. Fang Li has no problem." REM exposed the meaning of Fangli''s words somewhat unkindly and said, "but REM and sister are not necessarily, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t believe it. " "Who said before, at least not let ram and REM die?" said ram in a tone of disgust


    "Yes, I won''t let you die." Fang Li said in a funny way: "it''s just the words of immortality..."


    The implication is that no one is responsible for the consequences except death.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are still a dangerous person... "


    Neither REM nor ram could believe what they had heard.


    But both REM and ram have found it.


    Under Fang Li''s vicious speech, the sense of urgency in his heart had faded away and replaced with calmness.


    That''s why the twin sisters understood.


    Fang Li said such words on purpose to ease the atmosphere and eliminate the unstable mood.


    "Well, let''s have a big fight."


    Fang Li grinned and raised his eyes.


    The ice blue magic eye appears.


    "Lovely ghost maids!"


    In a word, let REM and ram''s mouth rise a little at the same time.


    At the same time, the pressure in the air suddenly burst.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    In the roar of tearing the sky and splitting the ground, the brutal group of Warcraft suddenly pounced out and ran to the direction of the party in the square.


    The overwhelming black shadow instantly blocked the light from the sky and from the surrounding light, just like locusts, covering the thin three people.


    If you look down from the sky above the forest, you will see such a scene.


    One after another, the dark shadows rushed to the center of the open space, and instantly turned into a dark trend, like falling waterfall, swallowing the three extremely thin figures.


    However, the next second, in the middle of the dark trend, a knife light suddenly appeared.


    Cold.


    Sharp.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"Accompanied by such a sound is a huge pure white lightsaber.


    "Hum --!"


    The pure white energy sword suddenly emerged from the dark beast tide, and instantly expanded to hundreds of meters in length. It turned into a huge terror sword like a high-rise building. With the cold and sharp knife light, it suddenly swung to the four sides around the open space.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Where the pure white sword passed, all the Warcraft that touched the body of the sword were like cream, and were instantly cut into two.


    The trees around the open space were also involved, one by one cut off by the waist, as if the most fragile paper.


    So, taking the vast open space as the center, all the trees within the diameter of hundreds of meters were cut off by a flash of cold knife light.


    Section, neat.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, it was almost in the same second that a large number of trees cut off by the waist fell at the same time, shaking the ground and setting off a strong dust.


    As for the black tide of the beast, it was like a black wave cut in two by a sword.


    The meat spilled into the sky.


    Blood spattered.


    In the rich sand dust, a head was cut off by the Warcraft with red blood, dyed red this piece of blast wind.


    By the time the sandstorm subsided, the battlefield had already changed greatly.


    Trees fell one after another.


    The meat pieces of a head of Warcraft lay on the ground like piles.


    The whole area was dyed red with blood.


    As for the surrounding area of the open space, within hundreds of meters, there are only complete sections of wood left, which are like being cut down for a day and a night.


    "Hum..."


    Under the trembling sound of the air, the pure white sword slowly shrinks and finally returns to its normal shape.


    In the center of this sea of blood, the hand of pure star Huang style arms is hanging down in the square. The ice blue magic eye gradually disappears, and the dazzling starlight still waves on the body.


    Behind him, REM and ram sat there in the most awkward position so far, looking at the tragic situation around them, completely dull.


    Until a word from Fang Li came.


    "Don''t be dazzled. People have already run away. Let''s catch up with them."


    With that, Fang Li was going forward.


    REM and ram responded to this, and did not care too much to keep up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Ha Ha Ha Ha... "


    In the dense forest, merry holding the shape of the pup Warcraft, with the fastest speed running among them.


    The purpose is to get away from that dangerous area as soon as possible.


    "What What ah? That is...! "


    When she recalled the cold and terrifying moment before her own eyes, she cut the one around her in half, almost brushing the tip of her nose. In addition to fear, there was no second emotion in her heart.


    "Elsa didn''t say anything like that at all."


    Since this period of time, Meili has been acting in secret, spending a lot of time to contact rem, cast a spell on REM, in order to really solve rem.


    Melanie was confident that REM, who had been cursed so much, could never be saved.


    Next, the people in the rozwar residence will frequently send people to investigate the problem of the dead servants.


    And as long as Meryl wants to find a way to put a spell on these people one by one, and kill all the people in rozwar''s residence. In the end, the count of the border of rozwar will not be able to sit down any more, and he must go out in person.


    At that time, Melly would be able to sneak into the mansion and kill Amelia.


    That''s right.


    Melly''s goal is Amelia.


    Like Elsa, Melly was commissioned to kill one of the candidates.


    Although she is not as powerful as Elsa, she has the power to manipulate Warcraft. Once she controls Warcraft, the threat will never be under Elsa, or even surpass Elsa.


    If it wasn''t for fear of rozwar and Elsa mentioned that she was on guard against Fangli, Meili only needed to sneak into Alam village, destroy the border quietly, and then bring a large number of Warcraft to rozval residence, then she could attack and kill the target by force.


    As a result, due to the presence of Fangli and rozwar, Melly was careful to carry out her mission in this way.


    But when she thought that Remy would die, she just had to follow the plan to finish the task successfully. Suddenly, she felt that a lot of skills she had set up in rem had been eliminated.


    This makes Meili surprised, do not want to, directly with her pup Warcraft sneak into the forest.


    Meili can be sure that since the people in the residence have discovered the existence of the spell and successfully eliminated it, she will definitely come to Alam village to investigate.


    At that time, with REM''s testimony, it''s more likely that Melly will be found.


    So, in order to be cautious, merry hid in the forest and took her dog Warcraft with her all the time to eliminate the breath and smell and wait for the opportunity again.


    However, Meili didn''t expect that Fang Li broke in with people directly and used such terrible means to kill almost all the Warcraft controlled by herself.


    Not to mention, Fang Li immediately confirmed that he was around after he found his puppy Warcraft.


    Like that


    "It''s like seeing through all my actions."


    Terrible power.


    Terrible wisdom.


    Terrible means.


    Terrible people.


    Terrible!


    Terrible!


    Terrible!


    "Will You have to get out of here! "


    Melly made up her mind.


    So, Melly was just running for her life.


    Unfortunately, Melly''s ability to manipulate Warcraft is really rare, but her own strength is not comparable to Elsa.


    And even Elsa''s speed is far less than Fangli, how can Melly escape?


    Plus REM''s sense of smell and ram''s clairvoyance


    "Where can you escape?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sudden words made Mei Li''s heart tremble and stop.


    "Well...!"


    The next second, the pup Warcraft in Mei Li''s arms once again put on a threatening posture and grinned in front of her.


    "Pa..."


    In front of me, a branch was crushed by a foot.


    Fang Li didn''t know when she appeared in front of her. Looking at Mei Li holding her little dog Warcraft, her dagger twinkled with cold light.


    After him, REM and ram followed closely, panting and disordered clothes. Obviously, they spent a lot of effort to catch up with the pace in the upper part.


    "You...!"


    Melanie couldn''t help but step back, shrinking her neck a little timidly.


    In this regard, Fang Li just glanced at the dog Warcraft in his arms, and regretfully said: "if you leave the dog and you escape by yourself like before, you may have to work hard to find you. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to be willing to give up this card and take it all the time. Instead, let REM and ram find you successfully."That is to say, although REM and ram did not smell or see the smell and figure of Melly, the smell and smell of the puppies in their arms were caught.


    "Is that your card?"


    Fang Li opened his mouth to Mei Li like a smile.


    "If you get rid of your card, will you be able to surrender?"


    This question, Melly did not answer.


    No.


    It should be said that Melly is no longer in the mood to answer.


    The murderer is in front of him and smiles at himself.


    There is nothing more terrible than this.


    Even if merry is a killer, that''s the same.


    So, Melly just yelled.


    "Come on


    With such a sentence, Melly threw the pup in her arms into the air.


    "Zheng --!"


    At the next moment, the pup was thrown into the air and burst into a dazzling light, and its body suddenly began to expand.


    Lovely appearance seems to be broken like, become nothing.


    The small and thin body gradually becomes big, becomes ferocious terror.


    In this way, the young dog''s Warcraft expands and becomes a huge vicious dog.


    Body shape, comparable to buildings.


    Looking at that huge Warcraft, Fang Li''s eyes slightly squint, suddenly a smile.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of kicking on the ground, Fang Li, riding the blast wind, turned into a streamer, and ran to the huge dog.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga --!"


    The roar spread from the other side''s mouth, shaking the air.


    The light of the knife gradually lit up against the roaring dog.


    "Sheung scabbard - misun Salmonella!"


    Countless knife lights flashed in the air at the same time, with dazzling arc light, covering the huge magic dog in an instant.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Countless Dao''s sword light arouses countless Dao''s chopping attack.


    In this way, the giant Warcraft was cut into pieces of meat, silent in the sea of blood.


    Blood, splashed in front of Melly.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as her legs softened, she sat down on the ground, her face covered with horror.


    "So..."


    Fangli stood in front of Meili, holding the dagger in her hand, pointed to the girl who collapsed there.


    Ice blue magic eye, cold and heartless.


    "Can we talk now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    in perfect silence.


    At this moment, it seems that even the sound of birds, animals and insects was completely scared away by the smell of blood here, and there was no sound any more.


    It was not until after half a sound that a voice began to ring.


    "Gulu..."


    It was the sound of someone swallowing.


    Sitting on the ground, Mei Li just looked at a lot of blood stains on the ground in front of her and the meat pieces of Warcraft that almost turned into garbage. Then she looked at the sharp dagger pointing at her head, and swallowed such a mouthful.


    Especially the pair of magic eyes that look directly at their own ice blue.


    Being watched by the pair of ice blue magic eyes, Melanie felt that her back seemed to be inserted into a piece of ice, which made the blood in her body freeze and become extremely cold.


    Under such circumstances, Melanie was so frightened that she couldn''t speak at all.


    At this time, the twin''s maid crossed the sea of blood and meat, came to the back of Fang Li.


    "Elder sister, this killer seems to have been frightened by the adult Fang Li."


    "Remram, this kid seems to be scared dumb by that jerk."


    It sounds like a sarcastic remark.


    But Melly couldn''t laugh at all.


    Because, the twin sisters cast eyes on Mei Li without any feelings, as if in the executioner who is thinking about where to put the knife, let Meili tremble.


    It can be seen that compassion, without the power of Warcraft, can not cope with the situation in front of her with her own strength.


    At this time, by a killer ghost and a pair of ghost sisters to death staring, Meili really did not even think of a way to escape.


    Then, Fang Li looks at the frightened Mei Li and makes a sound like a smile again.


    "How about it? Can we talk about it? "


    How dare Melly say no?


    At present, Mei Li can only nod up and down like a pound of garlic.


    It''s just that the twin''s sisters seem to be unhappy about it.


    "Mr. Fang Li is so gentle." REM said mildly, "REM thinks this killer should have no value as a prisoner."


    The implication is to kill it as soon as possible.


    "RAM doesn''t think it''s worth talking about." Ram simply said, "if you dare to attack Lord rozval''s house, you should let her pay the price."


    The implication is to kill as soon as possible.


    The ruthless ghost sister''s speech, really let Meili almost did not cry out.


    At this moment, Melly can only hope to look at Fang Li.


    But Fang Li did not pay attention to the twin maid''s speech, and began to talk to himself.


    "First of all, let me ask you a question." Fang Li picked up the dagger in her handle and, like a threat, asked Mei Li, "who is your employer?"


    "I I don''t know. " Mei Li shrunk her neck and said in a trembling voice, "people just accepted the task. They don''t know who the client is."


    This is not unexpected.


    After all, many people don''t want the information about their own killers to be leaked. If they are in danger of being leaked, they will think twice about whether to hire killers.


    In view of this, in order to protect the client''s intelligence, killer organizations that can really get on the stage will definitely have rules in this respect.


    This is not for the benefit of the client, but to allow people to take care of the business without fear.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Melanie is lying, deliberately not telling the client''s information.


    Therefore, REM and Lam''s eyes towards Melly gradually become dangerous, which makes her neck shrink even more.


    Fang Li still ignored, as if he didn''t care about this issue at all, and continued to ask.


    "Let me ask you one more question. Do you have any information about the witch sect in your killer organization?"


    "The witch?" Melly reacted to the word.


    "Witches" REM and ram also reacted to the word.


    However, the reaction of the former is somewhat stunned, while the latter''s reaction seems to be that the negative emotions in the heart are accidentally leaked out.


    This is also a matter of course.


    The ghost village will be wiped out, leading to the ghost family only REM and ram, the twin culprit, is the witch sect.


    In addition, ram''s horn was also cut off by the people taught by the witch. So, regardless of ram''s reaction, REM was as mad as when he first heard the name of the witch cult in the restaurant last time.


    However, compared with that time, REM has untied the knot and is no longer so persistent.


    So REM managed to control his emotions, but his gaze at Melly became a little sharper.


    You can imagine how much pressure Melly felt when she was staring at her like this.Now, Meili said quickly, "I All I know is that the witch sect seems to have entered the border of this kingdom recently and is preparing something. I don''t know anything else


    At this point, Melly hesitated again and added this sentence carefully.


    "However, there are reliable rumors that these guys seem to be targeting silver haired half elves."


    as like as two peas Elsa once said.


    "Is that all?" Fang Li directly asked, "it has been several days since then. Does your organization have no updated information?"


    "People have been carrying out their tasks and have not yet had time to report to the organization." "So, that''s all I know," she said, fearfully


    On hearing this, REM and ram looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Fang Li also frowned and sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s only a few days ago. Can''t any new information emerge?


    In that case


    "I''ll call you merry."


    Fang Li said this to Mei Li.


    "Merry, do you want to live?"


    There is no need to answer this question.


    Melly nodded more than ever before.


    Seeing this, Fang Li smiles.


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Looking at the sinister smile in Fang Li''s heart, a bad premonition suddenly rose in Mei Li''s heart.


    Immediately, about half an hour later, Fangli and his party came out of the forest.


    However, on REM''s shoulder, there was a girl who was heavily tied up and was being carried down.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system rang out from Fang Li''s mind.


    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 20000 exchange points."


    Although we have completed a branch line task and obtained 20000 exchange points, we are still 10000 points short of the goal of Fangli''s main line task 3.


    In addition, the main line task one and the main line task two have not been completed, Fang Li sighs slowly.


    "It seems that we still have a lot to do next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Rozwar house, the study on the top floor.


    "To be the killer''s" Warcraft envoy "


    Rozwar listened to the report from ram, not knowing whether he was lucky or disappointed, sighed.


    "It seems that this incident is also aimed at Wang Xuan, and it is not the problem of witch sect."


    By this time, it was already dark.


    After returning from Alam village, Fang Li let REM take care of Mei Li, and then came here with RAM, who explained the whole story to rozval.


    Amelia was there, of course.


    "Sorry, Fangli."


    At the moment, Amelia was extremely sorry and said to Fang Li, "I''ve got you involved in my business again. It''s really..."


    "Well, there''s no need to say sorry." It''s not the first day that Fang Li has been in contact with amelia. Naturally, she knows that once this girl owes someone else, she will apologize endlessly.


    "I don''t think it''s too hard for Remy and me to help them," he said


    Not really?


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Fangli, since the branch task has been triggered, Fangli can''t stay out of it.


    So, even in terms of interests, there are enough reasons for the parties to act.


    If you really care about it, in fact, Fang Li has also benefited.


    After all, this time the branch task is B-level, and the chance of completing it is only one tenth of the time.


    Fang Li seems to have completed it smoothly, but in fact, without the help of REM and ram, Fang Li would have to spend a lot of time trying to find the target person, which is definitely impossible to complete so easily.


    Therefore, the combat part of this mission is the most relaxed, and finding the target character is the most difficult.


    As a result, with the help of REM''s sense of smell and ram''s clairvoyance, Fangli was able to successfully complete the project, and it was Fang Li who benefited the most.


    Of course, this matter cannot be explained.


    However, it can not be explained that it does not mean that Fang Li will not treat it as a matter of fact, and then accept Amelia''s will with ease.


    In this case, Fang Li just chuckled and opened his mouth.


    "Although the sorcerer is not a witch teaching person, and does not match my goal, but I also have the harvest."


    "Harvest?" Emily Arden cocked her head suspiciously.


    So, Fang Li talked like a voice.


    "First of all, rozval has promised to pay me, and in that case I''m not in vain."


    "Second, I''ll let the girl do something for me on the condition that she can live."


    "To sum up, this time I''ve earned enough, and there''s no reason to be grateful or apologized."


    Fang Li''s words, however, made rozival a little interested.


    "Let Warcraft do something for you?" "Can I hear what''s going on?" rozwar asked with interest


    "Don''t worry, you will know later." Fang Li didn''t reply, but said, "in short, for this reason, I hope you can treat the prisoner kindly. Just take care of her and don''t let her escape. Don''t put her to death."


    "Well, it''s a bit embarrassing." Rozwar said so, but there was no expression of embarrassment on his face. Instead, he said happily, "that''s a major criminal who tried to murder one of the candidates of the Royal election. If we really want to keep her alive, we will also be troubled."


    "So, you can count that in the compensation." Fang Li glanced at rozival, and said with a deep smile, "don''t tell me I can''t do it, or I may turn over."


    "Oh, what a rude request." Rozwar stretched out his hand and said, "it''s clearly for you to solve the magician''s problem, but now you have to keep the problem person who caused the event?"


    "You said it''s just to solve the problem of the magician, not to kill her." Fang Li said boldly: "not to mention, really count up, when I help REM kill the curse in his body, that is a problem caused by the magician, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really irrefutable. " Rozwar finally began to smile a little bitterly.


    "That..." Emilia then raised her hand, and with a puzzled smile, she said, "actually, I think it''s better not to kill her."


    "What?" At last ram could not help but say, "is this even true of Emilia?"


    "This There is no way out. " Emilia explained awkwardly, "Fang Li is kind to me. I want to repay him. Since the other party is useful, I should bear with it, let alone that the child did not succeed in harming the people here..."


    As Amelia tried to explain, everyone was speechless."It''s still a flawed statement, as always." Fang Li said helplessly: "just say that you don''t have the heart to kill a young child? My princess? "


    "Just It''s not like that. " Emilia puffed up her cheek and retorted, "and I''m not a princess, I''m just a candidate for the throne."


    Generally speaking, this status is more noble than princess?


    Fang Li was laughing in his heart.


    Instead, rozwar seems to be used to it.


    "If even Lord Amelia had said that, there was no way."


    Rozwar said to ram, "ram, tell REM that if you put the" Warcraft emissary "under house arrest in the mansion, the rest of the treatment will be carried out according to the standard of the guests, except for the activities in this residence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t help it. " "Although ram didn''t want to do it, since Lord rozwar said so, then ram would do it," he said


    It seems that ram doesn''t have a good feeling for Melly.


    But is that natural?


    The other side was a magician who almost killed his sister. Even ram would not let himself go.


    "It''s just that since the sorcerer is not a witch''s teacher, when will the witch sect come to her door?"


    Rozvarna''s words, which seemed to be singing a play, made everyone present silent.


    The same is true of Fangli.


    Actually


    (I probably know when the witch church will come to visit.)


    In the original book, the witch sect appeared in the reign of mezas only after the election of the king began.


    Because Fang Li wanted to take the initiative, he didn''t want to wait until then to take action. He had been actively facing the problem of the witch sect and took the initiative to find the witch sect.


    Now it seems that I can only wait for the other party to deliver the door.


    "Really, I hate this kind of enemy hiding in the dark..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Roar --!"


    In the dense forest, with the roar of wild animals, countless birds flew out of the forest like frightened and scattered in all directions.


    In the forest, the dog like Warcraft pounced on the front, opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, and tore down the prey in front of him.


    However, to meet the bite of Warcraft is a cold knife light.


    "Pa --!"


    With a crisp sound, the cold knife light suddenly cut off the corner of the Warcraft, so that the solid corner fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the muffled sound was heard.


    It was the sound of a foot kicking heavily on the body of Warcraft.


    As a result, the ferocious Warcraft was kicked to fly, hit the trunk of a tree, just then sobbed and fled in confusion.


    Fang Li didn''t catch up with him. He just let the Warcraft leave. Then he bent down and picked up the horn he had cut off from the ground.


    Take a closer look, Fang Li''s body is carrying a backpack.


    Fang Li opens his backpack.


    Inside, it was a bag full of Warcraft horns.


    Fang Li put the corner just cut into his backpack and then took a look at the sky.


    "That''s all for today."


    With these words, Fang Li turned and walked in the direction of Alam village.


    ¡­¡­


    From rozwar house to Alam village, even at the speed of ordinary people''s feet, it only takes 30 minutes to go back and forth.


    In other words, the one-way trip only takes 15 minutes, which is very close.


    Fang Li didn''t deliberately speed up his pace, but took 15 minutes to return to his residence.


    In front of the house, REM was cleaning.


    "Mr. Fang Li, welcome back."


    Seeing Fang Li coming from the other side of the mansion, REM immediately reacted and bowed his head in the direction of Fangli.


    Seeing this, Fang Li stopped, gave REM a smile and said, "well, I''m back."


    It has been almost a month since the event of "Warcraft envoy" passed.


    In this month''s time, Fang Li didn''t just read books in his residence as before. Instead, he would go to the forest of Warcraft around Alam village to collect the horns of Warcraft.


    Fang Li didn''t expect that he had stayed in rozwar residence for almost a month.


    To collect the horns of Warcraft.


    "This is the harvest of today." Fang Li patted his backpack behind his back and said to REM, "where''s merry?"


    On hearing this, REM just wanted to answer. In the mansion, a small figure trotted out.


    "They are here!"


    Mei Li rushed out of the house, and then she jumped up and down to Fang Li''s back, as if she wanted to snatch the knapsack from her.


    "Is this what it is today?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer. She just untied her backpack and threw it to Meili.


    Mei Li catches it in a hurry and hugs it with some difficulty, showing a lovely smile in front of her.


    "I''m troubling you today, big brother."


    Looking at Mei Li as if very happy, Fang Li ignore, REM is low head silent, seems to be in a bad mood.


    That''s also natural.


    Because during this month, Fang Li went to the forest every day to collect the horns of Warcraft in order to give it to Mei Li.


    Meryl has the ability to break the horns of Warcraft and manipulate them.


    Therefore, for Melly, the more Warcraft she controls, the stronger her own strength.


    What Fang Li wants to let Meili do for herself also needs a lot of troops to some extent.


    Therefore, Fang Li would go to the forest every day to collect the horns of Warcraft and let Meili increase her power.


    Fortunately, Fangli is such a person, otherwise, ordinary people really don''t have the patience to turn around in the forest full of Warcraft for about a month.


    "It''s just, is light really useful?" Fang Li asked her suspiciously, "the broken corner is a condition for you to control Warcraft, not to own it?"


    Therefore, Fang Li always had some doubts about whether he could play the same role by collecting these horns himself.


    As for this, Melly just smiles innocently and says, "people don''t understand what big brother thinks, but there are other people''s methods in this respect. As long as the horn is in my hands, I can still control the Warcraft who lost their horns by going around a few circles."


    So she began to check the corners of her backpack in high spirits, and said, "I can''t leave this house anyway. Can I trouble you, big brother?"Seeing that Melly seemed to be a bit unscrupulous, REM couldn''t help warning.


    "Let REM remind you that even if you are allowed to move freely in this mansion, it does not mean that you are really a guest here. You are just a prisoner."


    "And don''t try to do anything with those Warcraft."


    For REM''s warning, Melly could only smile.


    "No matter how, people have seen the strength of big brother with their own eyes. They know that even if there are enough troops now, they can''t even block the big brother''s knife, so they won''t do anything wrong..."


    As she said this, she seemed to think of the scene. Her neck shrank and said, "that Then they will go back to prepare, and will not disturb you! "


    With that, she picked up her backpack and ran back to the house without looking back.


    Looking at this scene, REM was really worried and said, "can you really trust that person? Mr. Fang Li? "


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li said with indifference: "no matter how to say, the child should not have the courage to resist me. I am quite confident about holding her rein."


    "Is it?" REM still seems to be a bit unable to let go.


    Although after Fang Li helped to untie the knot, REM became much more cheerful than before, but in the face of outsiders, REM''s excessive sensitivity and vigilance did not diminish.


    For REM, the house was the shelter of her sister, and no one would allow it to be destroyed?


    Fang Li didn''t intend to let REM trust Melly 100%.


    Just, at least don''t be so sensitive.


    At the moment, Fangli wanted to say something to rem.


    But REM suddenly turned his head and looked ahead.


    Expression, recovered to the appearance of no emotion.


    Fang Li''s action also slightly, turned his head and looked at the front of the mansion.


    "Boom..."


    Under the rolling sound of the wheels, a luxury dragon car began to approach.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Boom..."


    In the loud sound of the wheels rolling, the luxury dragon car gradually stopped and stabilized in front of the residence.


    Looking at the dragon car, REM is only in this one badge, REM is understanding.


    Who is it.


    Then, someone came down from the Dragon cart.


    The man who came down from the Dragon cart was a pretty and lovely girl with flaxen hair trimmed to the ground.


    If it''s a girl, it''s just in terms of appearance.


    Because, compared with the average girl, the other side''s height is higher, the figure is also slightly thin, not so much slender, but rather tall and thin.


    Although there is a kind of atmosphere full of feminine flavor, flaxen hair is also decorated with white bows, the appearance is no different from ordinary girls, but Fang Li knows that the other party is not a woman, but a man.


    Moreover, she is a male sub person.


    After all, there is a pair of cat ears on its head, which tells others that this man is not human.


    However, Fang Li''s eyes only lingered on this male sub person for a while, and then he was attracted by another person following him.


    It was an old gentleman, at least 50 years old, with white hair carefully combed to the back, wearing a fitting black tuxedo.


    The old gentleman is just following the former, like a housekeeper, like an attendant, seemingly not worthy of attention.


    However, both Fangli and REM can feel it --


    (sharp sword spirit...)


    Yes.


    It was a sharp sword that even Fang Li had to face up to.


    Only this breath, even if not through the original, Fang Li can clearly understand that the other party is not a simple character.


    And such two people are from the dragon car down, one after the other to the direction of the residence.


    REM immediately welcomed them and bowed down to salute them.


    "Welcome to the house of rozval."


    Hearing this, maonianya and the old gentleman just stopped.


    In particular, the maoniang Yaren, with a crooked head and a smiling mouth.


    "Are you meow, the servant at the border of rozwar?"


    Clearly is a man, but not only looks like a lovely woman, even the tone is so girlish.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you will treat the person in front of you as a lovely cat lady?


    However, if you know the inside story, you will feel goose bumps all over your body.


    I don''t know if REM knows this fact. He still has the meticulous expression of work on his face and speaks to them with his eyes closed.


    "Lord rozval is in the study on the top floor. If you can, I hope you''ll let REM report it first."


    "No problem, meow." Maoniang Ya was laughing, but she said, "by the way, please tell the frontier uncle that we are here for the election of the king. Please also ask the Lord Amelia to join us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " REM saluted a little, and glanced vaguely into the side.


    REM believes that Israel''s dexterity should be able to easily find out what''s going on and take the initiative to step down.


    In this way, in front of the full weight of the guests, REM will be able to perform the work perfectly, without some disrespectful scenes.


    However, to REM''s surprise, Fangli didn''t notice the atmosphere at all.


    No.


    It should be said that Fangli is being drawn into another atmosphere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Under a sense of unspeakable oppression, Fang Li was looking at the old gentleman.


    In each other''s eyes, there are expressions that others can''t understand.


    "Lord Fangli?" REM couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Meow?" Maonianya also seemed to be surprised to see the old gentleman next to him and called out in surprise, "Mr. will, what''s the matter with you?"


    Their voices seemed to wake up the old gentleman and Fang Li who were watching each other.


    "It''s rude." The old gentleman with deacon like etiquette, said to the group: "please don''t care, just a little surprised to see extraordinary talents here."


    "Extraordinary capable man?" Fang Li suddenly smiles and replies: "the same thing, can I return it to you intact?"


    "No, I am too green compared with your excellency." The old gentleman looked at Fang Li again, with the courage that other people could clearly perceive, and said, "at least, I haven''t met anyone who can make this rotten body sound the alarm for a long time."


    Hearing the old gentleman''s words, all the people present reacted differently.


    REM was silent.


    Because, REM knows, Fangli is really enough to bear such a comment.The cat lady was really surprised. Then she looked at Fang Li with great interest, bit her finger, and said playfully, "let Mr. will say such a thing, little brother. It seems that you are really not a simple meow."


    "It''s just that the old man is exaggerating." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said perfunctorily, "compared with people like me, you''d better be busy with business."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li turned around and entered the mansion under the gaze of all.


    The old gentleman was looking at Fang Li all the time until his back disappeared in his sight, and then he began to speak in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people under the command of border Borg of rozwar, which should not be underestimated."


    The answer to the old gentleman''s words was not cat lady, but rem.


    "You are mistaken." "Lord Fangli is not under the command of Lord rozval, but a guest of Lord amelia and Lord rozval, who is staying in the mansion for the time being," said rem


    "Is that so?" The gentleman nodded his head suddenly.


    As for the cat lady, she gave a smile and said, "well, although Mr. will''s words are really interesting, just like the little brother said, let''s first meow business?"


    "Yes." REM bowed again and said, "rem is going to ask Lord rozwar."


    Both immediately nodded their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    "And then?"


    In the forbidden library, Beatrice, who was sitting on a ladder chair, looked at the square in front of her eyes and opened her mouth in a tone of displeasure as usual.


    "What are you doing in Betty''s room?"


    For Beatrice that extremely unpleasant tone, Fang Li also as always chose to ignore.


    However, Fang Li also looked directly at Beatrice and said such a sentence.


    "Next, I''ll probably get out of here."


    "So there''s one thing I want to ask you a little bit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Pa!"


    In the loud voice, Beatrice closed the books in her hand.


    Just like when I met Fang Li for the first time.


    But this time, Beatrice is not fighting with Fang Li.


    "It''s really abrupt enough."


    Beatrice raised her young face and looked at Fang Li.


    "I''ve been in this mansion for a month. Why did you suddenly want to leave?"


    Although she always hides in the forbidden library, that doesn''t mean Beatrice knows nothing about the outside world.


    At least Beatrice knows.


    I know why Fang Li didn''t hesitate to stay here for a whole month.


    That''s for the witch.


    If it was not for the witch teaching, Fang Li would not stay here for a month.


    Why Fang Li is so obsessed with the witch cult, Beatrice doesn''t know.


    Beatrice only knew that since Fangli suddenly made such a decision, it meant something.


    Fang Li''s peaceful life here is probably coming to an end.


    It is true.


    "In a short time, the witch''s cult may take action against Amelia."


    Fang Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said this directly.


    "Recently, the election of the king will begin. Those who have just come will come to convey this to Amelia. Therefore, Amelia should immediately set out for Wangdu."


    Since the witch sect is ready to take action, Emilia, as their target, is about to go to Wangdu. Naturally, she will follow her.


    If, in this process, the witch religion directly appeared, that would be better.


    In this way, Fangli can finally start to carry out the main task.


    Once it''s done, that side may not come back here.


    "At that time, you''ll let Melly leave here. If the witch sect''s problem has not been solved, I hope you can keep an eye on that girl while we are away."


    Fangli spread out his hand to Beatrice and said, "after all, in this mansion, you are the only one who can look after her except me and rozval."


    This is what Fangli wants to ask Beatrice to do.


    As an emissary of the LORD God, Fang Li is familiar with the original work, but he also understands that the so-called original work can not be fully believed.


    If Fang Li comes to this world and has contact with the main characters in this world, it will definitely produce a certain butterfly effect, resulting in various deviations, and eventually leading to the reversal of the original plot.


    So far, Fangli has experienced a lot of such things in the world of one copy.


    Therefore, Fang Li is not sure that the witch sect will act like the original.


    Therefore, we must take into account all aspects of the problem and set up a heavy insurance.


    Beatrice is Fang Li''s Insurance in this mansion.


    "In order to deal with the witch sect, have you ever considered this degree?" Beatrice sighed with a sigh of admiration or boredom, and then said, "in the end, why do you know what happened to Wang Xuan? Isn''t that a long time ago? "


    The Royal election of lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, needs to collect five selected dragon witches before it will officially begin.


    But before that, there were only four Dragon witches holding badges, and there was no news of the last dragon witch.


    Therefore, the election of the king has already entered a state of stagnation and has not made any progress for a long time.


    In this case, how can Fang Li be sure that the election of the king is about to begin?


    "It''s simple." "I know who is the fifth one in Wulong


    "What?" Beatrice was stunned.


    However, Fang Li did not continue on this topic.


    "Anyway, I just want you to do it for me."


    Fangli said to Beatrice, "besides, it has been a month since then, and it is time for the witch sect to enter the mezzanine collar and take root in the dark."


    In the original book, the witch sect finally rose to the stage after the official opening of the election.


    Fang Li did not know whether this part of the development would come as scheduled after his own influence.


    But since the witch sect has not appeared before, it proves that the influence of Fang Li has not reached the witch sect.


    In other words, as in the original book, the witch sect is likely to appear after the election of the king is announced.


    At least, Fangli hopes so.


    "It''s time to finish."


    Fang Li said with a smile: "besides, I have acquaintances in Wangdu. If the witch sect doesn''t act all the time, I should return to the main purpose."


    The implication is that caiyue Pleiades.


    "Betty was surprised that the abacus was so loud." Beatrice half narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s just, why is Betty helping you?"you ''re right.


    Just as there is no reason for Fang Li to get involved in Amelia''s affairs, Beatrice has no reason to intervene in Fang''s affairs.


    From this point of view, Fangli and Beatrice are quite agreeable, both of which do not interfere more when they are not necessary.


    Of course, Fangli and Beatrice have one thing in common.


    That is, on the surface, in fact, it will intervene in various things for various reasons.


    Fang Li''s reason is uncertain, according to the mood of the man who is free and does his own way at that time.


    Beatrice''s reason is very simple. She is cold outside and hot inside. Once someone asks her, she won''t refuse as coldly and mercilessly as on the surface.


    As Parker said, the girl was just not frank.


    But to put it another way, as long as Beatrice was given a reason, the fairy girl would agree to come down.


    So Fang Li squatted down in front of Beatrice, keeping his sight level.


    "Dry What are you doing? "


    Seeing that Fang Li''s face suddenly approached her, Beatrice was not only frightened, but also stiffened her face, and her voice rose abruptly.


    "Don''t be so close to Betty!"


    Smell speech, Fang Li is not moved, with a bright smile, said such a sentence.


    "If you help me, next time I come back, I''ll make you a doll from Parker, a hairy doll?"


    Beatrice''s eyes jumped abruptly.


    Clearly aware of the change, Fang Li''s smile became happy.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t need such things." Fang Li said kindly, "if you say that, I''ll tell Parker that you don''t think his doll is rare at all. It''s better not to be too close to you in the future, so as not to be hated."


    "Mean!" Beatrice was red with anger.


    In the end, Beatrice gave up.


    "It''s absolutely Betty''s biggest mistake in her life to know you."


    With such a sentence, Beatrice''s expression was suddenly upright.


    "You, reach out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Hands?"


    Fang Li was stunned at first, and then he asked subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Beatrice''s expression actually became impatient.


    "Betty wants you to reach out, then you can reach out."


    Hearing Bi Cui Si''s words, Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of something, silently stretched out his hand.


    Looking at her hand in front of her, Beatrice wanted to show her dislike, but in the end she broke her mind and turned her emotion into a sigh.


    "This should be the first time in 400 years. Give Betty a good memory of this favor, human."


    So, Beatrice is the same out of her hand, and Fang Li''s hand together.


    What''s more, it''s still in the form of ten fingers.


    Feeling the hand of Beatrice tightly intertwined with her own hand, Fang Li''s heart has only one idea.


    (it turns out that the girl''s hand is so small...)


    Although she lived for hundreds of years, Beatrice was still a child.


    Whether it''s physical or psychological.


    At this time, Fang Li deeply realized this point.


    But at this time, Beatrice closed her eyes, and for the first time she had a solemn expression on her young face.


    "- - to grant your wish and conclude a contract in the name of Beatrice --"


    this is a powerful word.


    Therefore, when this sentence rings out in the air, Fang Li faintly feels it.


    In that tangled hand, a mysterious connection began to grow.


    That feeling is a little similar to Fang Li''s feeling when he tested Bo Xie''s fitness rate and was admitted by Bo Xie.


    In addition to the understanding of the original work, Fang Li said something like this.


    "Have you made a contract?"


    Yes.


    A contract has been made.


    Fangli and Beatrice.


    In other words, Beatrice agreed to Fangli''s request and concluded a contract.


    "Since a contract has been concluded, it can never be violated."


    Beatrice slowly opened her eyes and looked into the square with a pair of eyes like stars that human beings could never have.


    "So you can leave with ease."


    After that, Beatrice immediately released Fang Li''s hand and opened the book again. As if nothing had happened, she continued to read.


    However, as Beatrice said, since a contract has been concluded, Beatrice, as an elf, can never violate the content of the contract.


    Fang Li, you can leave this mansion at ease.


    However, Fang Li had another question.


    "Is that all right?" Fang Li slowly opened and closed his hand and said, "I thought I should not be able to make a contract with the spirit."


    After all, if you make a contract with an elf, you will become an elf warlock and an elf emissary.


    In terms of the main god space, when a contract is concluded with the spirit, he will be transferred to be the spirit envoy, and from then on, the spirit and the spirit art will be used as the main combat means.


    But Fangli has been transferred to the star generation.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that it is not possible to conclude a contract with the elves and become an elf emissary.


    In response, Beatrice just casually said: "at best, it''s just a temporary contract. Only the content of the contract needs to be observed. Betty has not become your spirit, nor has she formed a symbiotic relationship with you."


    The elves who have made a contract with the elves, whether they are elves or elves, will form a symbiotic relationship.


    According to the strength of the spirit in the contract, the spirit emissary determines the power of the elf art he uses and the scale of the magic in the atmosphere that he can use.


    The spirit is according to their own requirements, let the spirit of the contract make their own wishes.


    Parker, for example, is a contract with amelia. Once Amelia dies, it will destroy the world.


    Therefore, according to the spirit''s personality and needs, the content of the contract will also be different. Some elves even let the contract maker become their own slave completely, so as to lend strength and even contract at the cost of life. This is a very bad example.


    Fangli and Beatrice only concluded a temporary contract, and there was no symbiotic relationship except for the content of the contract.


    Therefore, even if Fangli did not have a profession, she would not be transferred to be an elf envoy, and Beatrice was not a fairy in Fangli.


    What''s more, if you want to make a contract with the elves, you have to have a certain degree of affinity.


    Fangli doesn''t think he has this affinity, otherwise REM and RAM will not treat Fang Li as a dangerous person in the beginning.Even REM and RAM are like this, not to mention spirits like Beatrice?


    As a matter of fact, Beatrice was extremely resistant to Fangli.


    Of course, Fangli has never seen Beatrice have anyone close to her other than Parker, so it''s really hard to say.


    "The term of the contract is until the next time you come back."


    Beatrice made a driving gesture towards Fangli.


    "So get out of here for Betty."


    With such a sentence, Beatrice waved her hand and let the door of the forbidden library open.


    Then, Fang Li was pushed out by an invisible force.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the forbidden library was heavily closed.


    Looking at the door in front of her, Fang Li is not only not affected by Beatrice''s bad attitude, but raises her mouth and murmurs.


    "Keep it until the next time you come back?"


    In other words, if Fangli doesn''t come back, Beatrice will abide by the contract forever?


    "It''s really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart..."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the conversation ended.


    In the rolling sound of the wheels, two extraordinary visitors drove the luxury dragon car to leave again.


    But, as Beatrice thought, the peace of the house was over.


    Almost immediately, rozwar announced to the whole museum.


    "Get ready and go to Wangdu."


    Four people went to Wangdu.


    One is Emilia.


    One is rozival.


    One is rem.


    Another one is Fangli.


    Outside the gate of the mansion, REM glanced at the Dragon cart as he straightened it out.


    As far as they could see, Fangli, Amelia and rozival were standing.


    "Are you really going to come with us?" Emilia hesitated and said, "but we all have important things to do when we go to the king..."


    "And then?" Fang Li was not angry and said, "are you still worried that I will disturb you?"


    "No There is no such thing Amelia shook her head.


    "That''s it?" Fang Li smiles.


    That smile, very indifferent.


    "Although, I hope I won''t follow in vain this time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Dragon Kingdom, lugnika, the capital of the kingdom.


    As it was a month ago, people are still coming and going.


    Human and Asian people mixed together, it seems that they formed a tide of people, and formed a lively scene with their own activities. Finally, it became the scene owned by the royal capital of this kingdom.


    The dragon car is running on the road.


    Pedestrians are walking in and out of the street.


    One by one stalls are located on both sides of the streets, making the shouting sound constantly.


    One by one, the shops are all over every corner of the capital, showing the prosperity of the city to the world.


    In fact, such a scene is only limited to the Commercial Avenue.


    After all, in Wangdu, in addition to the surface of the Commercial Avenue, there are slum like places, can not be confused.


    And since there are places like slums, there are aristocratic districts.


    Is it natural to think about it?


    Where is this?


    This is the capital of luganica, the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, and the site of the royal city.


    Although the royal family is now completely dead, there is no royal family in wangduli or Wangcheng, but there are nobles here.


    Naturally, nobles could not live with the common people.


    As a result, there were areas in the capital where the upper class lived.


    The buildings there are noble and beautiful.


    The roads and walls there are as clean and beautiful as chalky castles.


    In addition, in order to maintain the scenery and deliberately built forest roads and ornamental gardens.


    And there is no doubt that it is much quieter here than on the other side of the Commercial Avenue.


    At one point, a dragon car galloped down the road and finally stopped in front of a park.


    In the driver''s seat of the dragon car is rem.


    The man who got off the Dragon cart was Fang Li.


    Almost in the first time Fangli got off the dragon car, Amelia poked her head out of the carriage.


    And, still with an uneasy expression, some worried toward the side of the car to ask.


    "Is it really all right here?"


    Not only Amelia, but also rem in the driver''s seat cast his eyes, more or less with a trace of anxiety.


    Only rozwar, still sitting in the carriage, just looking at Fang Li with a smile on his face, did not seem to intend to intervene in this matter.


    So Fangli just shrugged at amelia and said this.


    "You don''t want me to go with you anyway, do you?"


    Fang Li''s outspoken words made Amelia stop talking on the spot.


    That''s right.


    Amelia didn''t want Fangli to follow her.


    Just like before, this kind-hearted girl doesn''t want innocent Fang to get involved in her own affairs.


    Because Amelia knew how hard she was going.


    In this case, it should not involve irrelevant people.


    That''s what Liam always thought.


    Clearly, I am not used to others'' embarrassment, but I am not willing to accept other people''s help. I am afraid that others will suffer because of myself.


    This is what Amelia is like.


    A very bad personality.


    Therefore, Emilia didn''t want to say something too straightforward, so Fangli said it instead of her.


    "I have my own business when I come to Wangdu."


    Fang Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said such words directly.


    "Since all of them have arrived here, it is estimated that the people of the witch sect will not appear so close to the Royal City, then I have no reason to follow you."


    "Besides, I''ll have to find some of my acquaintances."


    So, it''s good to break up here.


    This sentence, Fang Li did not say, but Amelia already understood.


    This was undoubtedly what Amelia wanted to see.


    However, Amelia was really upset by such a clear demarcation line.


    Although, it is Amelia herself who seeks this miserable mood.


    What''s more, Amelia had some uneasiness in her heart.


    This uneasiness was immediately revealed by rem.


    "Lord Fang Li..." REM hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "will you come back after that?"


    That''s right.


    This was Emilia''s uneasiness.


    I have to say, Emilia was really scared.


    Fear this only willing to accept their own people, because of their own willful and far away from themselves.


    A month''s time is long or short.


    However, for Amelia, this month is really the best time in my memory.Because, outside, Amelia suffered only rejection and rejection.


    But in the mansion, although rozwar and his party were awed by Emilia, they had no other feelings.


    Even Beatrice only cares about Parker and never shows any intimacy to Amelia.


    In other words, if Parker was Amelia''s only family member, she would be Amelia''s only friend.


    This friend will talk and laugh with himself.


    This friend will chat with himself.


    This friend will ask for help with himself.


    This friend will spend the day with himself.


    When she was in the mansion, in addition to learning the knowledge related to Wang Xuan, Amelia had to talk to the elf in the courtyard to enhance her feelings.


    After coming to Fangli, Amelia had a lot of leisure time.


    At that time, Amelia enjoyed it very much.


    Then, they can''t come out.


    If there is no more time in the future


    At the thought of this, Amelia could not help but be a little afraid.


    What should I do if Fang Li says he can''t come back


    This was the only thought left in Emilia''s mind.


    Fortunately, Fang Li doesn''t have this idea yet.


    "The problem of the witch sect has not been solved. If it can be solved successfully this time, it will be the best. If not, the means I have laid out in the mansion can also be used."


    Fang Li said with a calm expression, "so if the witch doesn''t show up this time, I''ll go back to the mansion later."


    Leave this sentence, Fang Li is to turn directly to leave.


    "Fangli..." Emilia uttered a little reluctant voice.


    "Lord Fang Li..." REM was actually watching Fang Li''s departure, as if in a low mood.


    "Ah, Li." Rozival looked at Emilia and REM''s appearance, and began to speak with some exclamation.


    "In the face of such a situation, you can still withdraw so simply. Fang Liqing, you are really a tough person to deal with..."


    Anyway, Fangli did leave.


    With her back to the luxurious dragon car, she walked straight out of the vision of amelia and rem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "That''s what I say, but where should I go to find that idiot?"


    Walking on the beautiful road in the noble District, Fang Li didn''t turn back, but just walked forward.


    "I don''t know where the fool''s home is, even though I know it''s there."


    In other words, even if he visited Wangdu again, Fangli was not familiar with it.


    No, the necessary knowledge is still available.


    It''s just that Fang Li is not familiar with the topography of the capital of the king. He has only remembered the location of the aristocratic District, the slum area and the Commercial Avenue. It is not clear where the famous nobles live. The only clear thing is the location of the royal city.


    "If I run to the king''s city to find rein Harud, I don''t think you''ll be allowed to approach?"


    There is no doubt that rein Harud is the one who can get in and out of the royal city.


    Nothing else, just because of rein Harud''s identity.


    The identity here refers not to the background of the sword master family, but to the personal identity of rein Harud.


    After all, Reinhard was a knight.


    In this country, Knight''s status is quite special.


    Unlike guards like policemen, knights rank above guards.


    The knights, on the other hand, are basically subordinated to the Royal Knights'' order. They are the vanguards of the kingdom. Unlike the guards who maintain the order of the city in daily life, they are the regiments that shoulder the survival of the whole country, so they rank above the guards.


    As for the knights in the Kingdom, there is also the Knights of the guard.


    Every knight in the order is called a guard knight.


    The guard knight is an army directly belonging to the royal family.


    Therefore, in the order of knights, guard knights are more advanced than ordinary knights.


    Rein Harud is one of the Knights of the guard.


    Fang Li vaguely remembers that after the death of the royal family, the Royal Guard knights were disbanded, and then rebuilt. They were sent to all over the world to search for the Dragon witches, and according to their own ideas, they followed the witches and helped them ascend the throne.


    After all, the guard knight is originally the royal family''s direct subordinate troops, since the royal family is no longer there, the first important post of the guard knight is to choose the king of the country.


    In view of this, each dragon witch is basically surrounded by one or more knights.


    Of course, there are guards among them.


    Among the four Dragon witches who are not supported by knights, Emilia should be the only one.


    Because it was not the cavalry who supported Emilia''s becoming king, but the leading court magician in the Kingdom, rozval-l-mezzas.


    Let alone rozwar, if he is a close guard Knight directly belonging to the royal family, it is not surprising that he appears in the royal city.


    Even though rein Harud once introduced himself as a guard, the knight among the Knights was not a first-class guard. It was better to go to the king''s city to find him in the guard''s duty room.


    Of course, it''s just Fangli''s idea.


    For ordinary people, it is better to go to the guard''s duty room and let people report to them, and then meet with rein Harud.


    However, Fang Li didn''t want to choose such a troublesome option.


    "You''d better sneak into the king''s city and look for it."


    When such dangerous words have come true, perhaps it is the dragon who is really protecting the country. In order to prevent the murderers from entering the king''s city, he has opened his eyes once.


    When passing an alley on Fangli road.


    "Fight!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "Mind your own business!"


    With such a burst of shouting and swearing, the sound of fists and kicks began to ring in the alley.


    Then, a familiar scream came into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Oh, oh, oh! The bone is breaking! But I caiyue Pleiades is a beloved traverser! According to the general setting, this is the time to awaken the real strength to highlight the encirclement! "


    "So! Wake up! My right hand


    However, Fang Li does not know whether the right hand of the voice owner has awakened.


    Fang Li could only hear a burst of fury.


    "Where is your awakening right hand?"


    "Show it to me!"


    "See if I don''t break that hand!"


    As a result, the sound of fists and kicks became clearer.


    It was still a scream.


    "Hard Is it not the right hand but the left hand that hosts the legendary power?! Damn it! I use my right hand a lot at ordinary times! "


    As for what the right hand is used for, it is not known.


    In short, Fang Li stopped smoothly, his eyes gradually narrowed into the shape of a dead fish and sighed.The heart of thousands of words, all into a sentence.


    "Thanks to this fool who has lived to this day, rein Harud has worked hard."


    With that, Fang Li turned directly into the lane.


    Then, Fang Li saw it.


    In the alley, a group of thugs are punching and kicking a boy lying on the ground holding his head.


    And nearby, there is a girl in the cold eye watching.


    Seeing that girl, Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly picked, but soon recovered to the original state and went straight forward.


    "Well?"


    The girl was the first to notice the arrival of Fang Li and cast her eyes on Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li didn''t pay attention to the other party. He just came to the back of a gangster and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    The gangster seemed to have been so angry that his lungs exploded. After being slapped on the shoulder, he immediately turned around in a roar.


    It''s a foot that responds.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of suffocation, the strong and powerful kick went into the Hun''s abdomen and directly rammed into the other party''s stomach.


    "Goo Hoo!"


    The gangster immediately sent out a silent scream, the whole body was kicked out, hit the wall heavily, head a tilt, fainted.


    "What...!"


    "Ah...!"


    The remaining two gangsters are stupid.


    When the reaction comes over, what I see is just a smile.


    "Keep fighting."


    "Lie down together."


    "Two choices, you choose one."


    That is, like carelessness and indisputable words, the two confused bodies were directly frozen there.


    "Oh?" "That is to say, let me help you choose right?"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of two thugs, after the first one, the other two thugs were also kicked out and hit the wall.


    What''s more, they collided in the same position one after another in the way of superposition, which made the three thugs collide like bowling balls together, all of them lost consciousness.


    At this time, caiyue Pleiades was still lying on the ground holding his head.


    "Ho Ho Ho?"


    The girl gave Fang Li a look of concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Pa pa pa..."


    After the three thugs were easily knocked down, Fang Li clapped his hands, lowered his head, and looked at caiyue Pleiades, who was lying there with his head in his arms. His eyes became a dead fish again.


    Because, caiyue Pleiades is like dead, lying there, even motionless.


    Of course, caiyue Pleiades is not dead yet.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would have been involved in the turbulence of time retrospective.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed and held out his hand in the direction of caiyue Pleiades.


    However, at this time, caiyue Pleiades suddenly moved.


    "Now! Look at the friendship of my uncle


    With such a meaningless cry, caiyue Pleiades suddenly jumped up. Without looking at it, he directly faced Fang Li''s face and smashed the fist of Shengfeng.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, from the perspective of ordinary people, a good punch was easily picked up by a palm.


    Looking at the ferocious face to his own a punch over the vegetable moon Pleiades, Fang Li speechless like opening.


    "Is this your way of expressing the joy of reunion?"


    Fang Li''s voice finally made caiyue Pleiades react.


    "Ah?" Caiyue Pleiades looked at Fang Li''s face, first a burst of consternation, and then hesitated for a while, calling tentatively: "Fang Li?"


    "Well." Fang Li nodded and said, "it''s me."


    Caiyue is silent.


    After half a sound, caiyue Pleiades was ferocious again.


    "Friendship breaking face fist!"


    Caiyue Pleiades, who cried out, clenched the fist of the other hand and smashed it towards the face of Fang Li.


    "Pa!"


    It was another crisp sound. Fang Li used the palm of his other hand to pick up the attacking fist.


    In this case, the corners of Fang Li''s mouth twitched slightly.


    And caiyue Pleiades is already tearful.


    "You bastard! Aren''t we a close and loving alliance of walkers? Why leave me alone in Wangdu! Do you know how miserable I am here? "


    "Is it?" Fang Li squinted his eyes and asked, "how painful have you been?"


    "It''s painful!" Caiyue is shouting.


    "Every day, I was dragged to the street by the knight with a strong sense of justice to help others. In the evening, he had to be called by a knight who said," I don''t know why, I feel lonely at night. "Then either he talked all night long until dawn, or he fell asleep. The next day, he saw his head resting on his chest and showed his gentle expression "Are you awake? Last night was really unforgettable. "Do you understand the feeling of such words? Do you understand? "


    Said that, the vegetable month Pleiades is directly shed tears, tearing heart crack lung like roar.


    "And you, this fellow, are coming home with a beautiful girl with silver hair. I heard that you are still waiting on by the maid of twins in the mansion which is so luxurious as to explode!"


    "Ah, I know. You must have planted flags everywhere


    With that, caiyue Pleiades grasped Fang Li''s shoulder and shook it desperately.


    "Tell me, where is that mansion? I''m going to pull out all your flags. Don''t look at me like this. I was once praised as a good flag puller. My right hand that didn''t wake up just now must have existed for this time!"


    Looking at caiyue Pleiades, it seems that even her eyes are beginning to be congested. She stares at a pair of cow''s eyes so big that she almost gasps for breath and loses her speech directly.


    Perhaps, caiyue Pleiades can really be proud.


    You know, because of the relationship of personality, Fang Li''s penetrating and merciless words don''t know how many influential figures are silent to refute.


    However, only in the face of caiyue Pleiades, Fang Li became the one unable to refute.


    So, caiyue Pleiades can really be proud.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not know how many times he sighed, and said to caiyue Pleiades, "if you say that, hero saving the United States is a rare development of kingcraft. Aren''t you also planting a flag?"


    Just take a look at it and you can tell.


    Caiyue Pleiades was beaten by a group of thugs in such an alley because of the relationship between the girl who has been watching coldly.


    It must be the girl who was entangled by that group of thugs. Caiyue Pleiades happened to see it. She was paranoid directly, so she rushed over and put a foot in it?


    And by Fang Li such a reminder, caiyue Pleiades is also finally aware of.


    "By the way, I came here for the sake of the hero to save the beauty. According to this kingly way of development, the next thing should be the beautiful women from different worlds who would smile at me gratefully, and then secretly admire me and take the initiative to throw myself in my arms!"


    This is the plot of caiyue Pleiades'' imagination.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    "Save beauty?"


    The girl spoke for the first time.It''s a very strong voice of self-awareness.


    Under this sound, there seems to be an element materialized.


    That element is called confidence.


    Words full of confidence came from the girl''s mouth.


    "Indeed, I am beautiful."


    So the girl declared.


    "However, the name" hero "is not suitable for a clown like you. At least, I have never seen a hero who is beaten on the ground."


    In a word, let caiyue Pleiades "coo Oh" strange cry, covered his chest, as if stabbed by a sharp blade, and fell back to the ground again.


    Fang Li, as if to look at each other again, cast her eyes on the girl.


    It was a girl completely out of place.


    The girl has bright orange hair, which is pinned up with the expensive hairpin. It is very bright and shining with inexplicable brilliance.


    She was wearing a pure red dress like blood.


    On the neck, ears and fingers, there are many valuable ornaments.


    Eyes are red, like a pair of Phoenix eyes, giving a stubborn feeling.


    In addition to the light pink lips, snow white skin and plump figure, the beauty of the girl is enough to make people wonder whether it is the degree of Queen.


    How can such a beautiful and gorgeous girl, like a noble Queen, stay in this dark and messy lane, not appear to be out of place?


    Not to mention, the other party''s hand still holds a valuable Lei fan, the whole person is like a noble lady running out of the mansion, even the temperament makes people feel very elegant.


    If Amelia is the pronoun of holiness, then the girl is the pronoun of luxury.


    You can clearly feel that the other party is definitely a person of noble status.


    At the same time, the girl''s eyes are also cast on Fang Li''s body.


    Red eyes, full of interest.


    "You don''t seem like the clown over there."


    The girl did not know whether she was unfathomable or arrogant. She said this to Fang Li.


    "I allow you to give your name."


    "So tell me."


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Who are you?"


    This is neither a question nor a question, but a simple inquiry.


    Just like thinking that if you say it, you will get the answer. The girl simply tells the question.


    Therefore, Fang Li crooked his head, met the girl''s eyes, indifferently smile, so reply.


    "To be sure, at least, I would never be a hero, Miss Priscilla."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the reaction is not the girl herself, but caiyue Pleiades.


    "Priscilla?"


    Caiyue Pleiades raised his head, touched his chin and muttered thoughtfully.


    "Why is the name so familiar?"


    Caiyue Pleiades will feel familiar, which is a matter of course.


    After all, after living in Wangdu for a whole month, caiyue Pleiades learned more or less some knowledge at his home in Rhine Harud.


    Among them, there are some famous figures.


    This arrogant girl is such a character.


    Priscilla.


    Full name, Priscilla baliyer.


    Baliyer is a famous aristocrat in the Dragon Kingdom lugnika. Like the mezas, they are endowed with the existence of territory.


    However, Priscilla was not the blood relation of baliyer, but the wife of the previous owner. After the sudden death of baliyer''s master, Priscilla inherited all his property and territory.


    Baliyer was not the only husband of Priscilla who died suddenly.


    The 19-year-old girl married seven husbands at a young age.


    However, the girl''s husband died for various reasons before his fingers touched her.


    For this reason, Priscilla is very famous in the kingdom.


    They are called "bloody bride".


    Of course, Priscilla is famous for another reason.


    "Is one of the candidates for the throne of lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, actually come to such alleys, and the enthusiasts watching to save themselves are intended to fight the gangsters who are plotting against themselves?"


    Fang Li said to the girl with a smile: "it''s really a great interest."


    "That''s it." Caiyue Pleiades immediately agreed, and then suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.


    "One of the alternates to the throne?" Caiyue Pleiades looked at the girl in astonishment and couldn''t help raising her voice and exclaiming, "are you the black widow who is called the" bloody bride "


    "Do you know the identity of my concubine now?" Priscilla said boldly: "I don''t even know the existence of my concubine. Where is the clown from


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Caiyue covers her face.


    "The aristocratic lady with arrogant attitude? Is that kind of appearance arrogant, the heart is weak set? If you can remove the arrogance of the other side, you can complete the development of the strategy? "


    "But will it be too difficult, O candidate of the throne?"


    Seeing caiyue Pleiades holding the posture of lying on the ground, she was talking to herself without tears. Priscilla pursed her pretty eyebrows.


    "What is this clown talking about? Are you going to use funny language to please my wife? That''s not a funny monkey play at all


    "Thank you so much for your harsh and unpleasant comments! My wife Why didn''t she feel a little bit of shame at the beauty of her face


    For caiyueplein, Priscilla was only contemptuous.


    "The beauty of my body is known to all over the world, and the world always revolves around my body. It''s not wise for you to use this kind of natural argument to please my body. You''d better continue to play your monkey play."


    With that, Priscilla raised her closed fan and pointed to Fangli.


    "What''s more, my wife said that you were allowed to report your name, but did you let this clown deal with me?"


    Arrogant attitude, let Fang Li can not help but frown.


    (I''m so conceited...)


    Not really?


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Fangli would not believe that someone in the world could be confident enough to think that the world revolved around her.


    But there was one in front of me.


    What''s more, it''s not pretend, but really think so.


    Of course, to a certain extent, the other side''s words are not wrong.


    Because Priscilla is also the lucky one with intensive care.


    It''s called the sun.


    The effect of intensive care is to be able to get a variety of action corrections during the day.


    In other words, as long as it is in the daytime, no matter what she does or does, she will eventually correct the situation and move the situation to its advantage.Perhaps because of Priscilla''s intensive care, the seven husbands who were killed by her died in the end without touching one of their fingers.


    In this case, it is not surprising that the other party thinks the world revolves around themselves.


    Unfortunately, Fangli doesn''t take this one.


    "You say the world revolves around you, right?"


    Fang Li raised his head and gave Priscilla a a sudden smile.


    "In this case, sooner or later, the world will expose my origin to you, and there is no need to ask?"


    "And..." Fang Li slowly walked up to Priscilla and came to Priscilla.


    "Well?" Priscilla looked at Fang Li suspiciously.


    The next second, Fang Li suddenly reached out his hand, pinched Priscilla''s chin, and lifted the other party''s face to himself.


    Priscilla''s face began to change in her red eyes.


    It''s becoming dangerous.


    However, Fang Li seemed to see nothing, holding each other''s chin, raising each other''s small faces, and coming close to Priscilla, she spoke softly to Priscilla as close as she intended to kiss her.


    "I don''t know what your seven husbands were, but I want to tell you that men don''t like women to be too strong."


    "If you don''t want to be an old woman who can''t get married in the future and waste this good leather bag, it''s better to restrain it."


    "After all, the world will revolve around you, does not mean that men will revolve around you..."


    With this sentence, Fangli loosened Priscilla''s chin and lifted the vegetable moon Pleiades lying on the ground and dragged it out of the alley like garbage.


    Only Priscilla, staring at Fang Li''s direction of leaving, burst into laughter after half a ring.


    That smile is cruel and full of innocence.


    "How dare you say that to my wife?"


    "Interesting, let me see if you can turn around my body..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "This way."


    In the corridor of a mansion, caiyueyu points to a door next to Fangli in a very bad manner.


    Fang Li ignored caiyue''s bad attitude.


    Because if you have to pay attention to the attitude of this guy, you will be too busy.


    Anyway, according to Fang Li''s understanding of caiyue Pleiades, there must be a reason why this guy''s attitude is so bad.


    "This is not the level of flag setting, but the level of grabbing flag?"


    I must think so in my heart.


    As for the targeted things, naturally, they are the things in the alleys.


    In the eyes of caiyue Pleiades, it should have been his trigger event, but it was robbed by Fang Li. It''s strange that his attitude can be good.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply did not care about the dishes, and knocked on the door in front of him.


    The next second, there was a sound inside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    It was a voice full of discomfort and unhappiness.


    Immediately, the voice full of discomfort and unhappiness said so.


    "If it''s Reinhard, get the hell out of here!"


    Judging from the sound, the other side should be a girl in puberty.


    However, the rough attitude can not make people believe that it is a young girl talking.


    So, Fang Li simply stretched out his hand and pushed the door in front of him.


    What entered his eyes was a rather luxurious room.


    "Well?"


    In one corner of the room, in front of a dresser, the girl sitting there turned her head and looked at the door.


    Like the ears of rice, it is yellow and golden.


    It is like a gem showing the eyes of the red color.


    They are about fourteen or five years old.


    In addition, there is a symbol of naughty little tiger teeth.


    Suddenly, it was ferut.


    It''s just that it''s different from ferut in his ragged burglar costume.


    At this moment, ferut''s body is wearing a beautiful light yellow dress, feet wearing high-heeled shoes, originally some dirty hair is also combed neatly, shining bright brilliance, looks like a standard little princess.


    Unfortunately, the little princess was in the moment of seeing Fang Li, she opened a pair of ruby red eyes, and then her face showed a fierce color.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind rose.


    "Drink it


    With a tender cry, ferut was wrapped up in the strong wind, and rushed to Fangli''s face at an astonishing speed. He raised his feet and swung out without saying a word.


    "Bang!"


    With a thump, the wind that enveloped ferut''s swinging feet spread like an impact, blowing in all directions, shaking the red carpet on the ground, the curtains on the windows, and the decorations on the walls.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Caiyue Pleiades is hit by the wind and waves to blow the whole face is like a balloon like agitation, face like waves, back and forth twist, ugly to the extreme.


    When the wind and waves subsided, there was only ferut, who kept swinging his leg whip.


    And reach out a hand and block the side of his arm with filut''s little foot in crystal shoes.


    "You are worthy of living together for almost a month."


    Fang Li seemed to have foreseen this scene for a long time. He didn''t even look at ferut. Shi ran opened his mouth.


    "One will punch me as soon as they meet, and the other will attack me as soon as they meet. Fortunately, I have heard that you have been brought here. I think it''s better to see your situation."


    Smell speech, filut''s attitude is worse than caiyue Pleiades.


    "How dare you say that?" "It''s because of you that I''m locked up in this annoying place, and I can''t even go out. The Knights among the Knights are just dog excrement!"


    "Come on, you are a girl. Even if you are not required to maintain any aristocratic etiquette, at least keep a female face?" Fang Li curled his lips and said, "if it''s a girl, don''t be rude, and don''t kick your legs in the face of others in the case of wearing a skirt. You''re so full of the beauty of your skirt?"


    "What?" Caiyue Pleiades is kneading his face, after hearing Fang Li''s words, he raised his head vigorously, and his eyes began to shine.


    However, just as caiyue Pleiades was about to turn her head and look around, a high-heeled shoe turned into a shell and entered his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound, the high-heeled shoes heavily hit caiyue Pleiades'' face, which made caiyue Pleiades scream on the spot and fell down straightly.


    Ferut took back his feet and snorted coldly. How bad his mood was, it was something that everyone could see.But that''s a matter of course.


    No matter who was put under unexplained house arrest for a whole month in his residence, he was forced to wear clothes he didn''t like every day and couldn''t do what he liked. No matter how good his temper was, he would get angry, let alone that ferut had a bad temper.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li also said something like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Since you will appear here, it proves that you are looking for your own life experience, and I just pointed out a way for you to choose. But you, what''s the matter with me?"


    A month ago, after Elsa''s attack, ferut asked Fangli about his life experience.


    At that time, Fang Li asked ferut to find rein Harud.


    After that, ferut couldn''t help but want to know his life experience and went to find rein Harud.


    And then No, then.


    Ferut''s life story was successfully found.


    "How do you feel?"


    Fangli smiles at ferut and speaks softly.


    "The king''s daughter of lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom."


    Yes.


    Wang nu.


    The real identity of ferut is the only survivor of the royal family who is considered to have been cut off.


    Fourteen years ago, the royal city of lugenica was invaded on a large scale.


    At that time, the whole royal city was in chaos, which eventually led to the king''s biological brother, that is, the daughter of the king''s brother who had passed away, was abducted and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Ferut was the daughter of the younger brother of the first king, and now the only remaining royal blood.


    It was because he knew about it that ferut came to find rein Harud.


    Although we don''t know how the process is, we can see that ferut was successfully discovered by rein Harud.


    As a result, the knight, who belonged to the royal family, refused to let him go. He left ferut here with tough means.


    In this regard, ferut only spoke with great impatience.


    "Who would recognize such exaggeration?"


    Obviously, ferut was not willing to admit his life experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Surely ferut didn''t think of it, did he?


    His real life experience is actually a member of the royal family which has been declared extinct.


    Before that, ferut was only an orphan in a slum, but suddenly he ascended to the sky and became the surviving blood of the royal family.


    Such a big jump, no matter who is unable to accept at once.


    Not to mention, because of his family background, ferut did not like the noble officials who lived extremely extravagantly.


    In addition, rein Harud couldn''t help saying that he was put under house arrest here, and the rebellious mood in his heart had already risen to the maximum extent.


    You will be obedient, that''s the ghost.


    Only caiyue Pleiades, as always, did not understand the atmosphere, covered his face and climbed up from the ground, feeling very bad like saying.


    "I said, since I have such a great life experience, why not accept it? Don''t you want to live a better life? "


    Although the range of jumping is a little big, but it has to be said that filut''s life experience is absolutely the thing many people dream of.


    Especially for an orphan in a slum, it''s impossible to be a royal man who can enjoy all the splendor and wealth in one leap.


    Therefore, the idea of caiyue Pleiades is an idea that most people will have.


    However, since it is an idea that even ordinary people will have, it usually means one thing.


    That''s vulgar.


    So ferut spoke.


    "Don''t confuse me with those stupid people who dream every day, thinking about money falling on their doorstep."


    In this moment, ferut''s red eyes are full of strong will.


    "I''m not like those guys, so I don''t have any extravagant hopes for the benefits that just fall off."


    It was because he was born in a slum that he understood.


    To live, you must have dignity.


    Otherwise, it''s not alive at all.


    Therefore, compared with this kind of pie that fell from the sky, ferut would rather continue to live his own life as a thief.


    Of course, ferut will not be content with the ordinary.


    This stubborn girl wants to live the life she wants through her own hands.


    Caiyue Pleiades probably understood what ferut meant.


    It''s just, this guy''s mouth is cheap.


    "If you really think so, is that the way to get rich should be changed?" Caiyue Pleiades said: "even if you say you want to work hard, but steal to achieve the goal, is not a bit wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think I want to... " Ferut''s look at caiyue Pleiades did not have a trace of good feeling, and the rest was displeased. He said, "under such circumstances, I can only sell my body without stealing. People like you who live in a well fed life will not understand."


    "Er..." Caiyue is speechless.


    Only Fangli''s attitude is still that kind of self-discipline, in front of ferut, so open mouth.


    "In that case, are you not going to take part in this election?"


    As the last blood of the royal family, ferut is the fifth dragon witch selected by the dragon.


    Therefore, after ferut was found by rein Harud, the election of the king finally began to be able to proceed. Before that, Wang Du sent an emissary to convey this part of the news in the rozwar mansion. Emilia and rozwar were invited to come to the Wangdu to start the process of the election.


    It''s a pity that rein Harud blindly pursues his own duties, but ignores ferut''s opinions.


    "Wang Xuan?" "I don''t want to be a king," ferut said scornfully


    That''s the problem.


    If ferut doesn''t want to run for the election, even if rein Harold forces her, it will certainly end up in a bad mood.


    So, Fang Li spread out his hands and said so again.


    "In other words, are you going back to the slums?"


    Now, ferut was silent.


    In fact, ferut didn''t want to stay in the slums at all.


    It''s not because I hate it, but because I want to strive for the top and get rid of poverty.


    But, as ferut said, as an orphan in a slum, it is not so easy to get out of poverty.


    In addition, ferut only in the field of speed has outstanding, ferut can only choose to become a thief.


    If he had a choice, he certainly didn''t want to go back to the slums.


    However, ferut was also reluctant to pick up this kind of white wealth.


    When ferut was ready to answer Fangli, Fangli was the first to speak.


    "Don''t answer in such a hurry." "I think your mood is a little too impatient, and it''s too much of a fuss to use it to make decisions," Fangli said to ferut¡°¡­¡­ What Ferut glared at Fangli and said, "are you here to be a lobbyist for lain Harold?"


    "I''m not that bored." Fang Li said mercilessly: "this is just the advice of an elder. Even if I really want to get involved in the election, the people who support it will not be you who are only one-sided."


    "Who knows?" "What do you want?" ferut said disapprovingly


    "All said, just occasional advice." Fang Li looks at ferut and smiles.


    "As far as I know, in addition to you, there is a silver haired half elf, a widow who killed seven husbands, an insatiable businessman, and a military nobleman who has no feminine taste. Under such circumstances, it is nothing to have a little girl in the slum."


    "So don''t be constrained by your royal blood. Even if you are just an orphan in a slum, since the Dragon admits that you have the right to inherit the throne, the Knights of the guard will push you to the stage of the election."


    "Maybe you think it''s a pie from the sky, so you don''t want to give up your dignity to bite it. But the winner doesn''t mean anything. It''s just an opportunity."


    "If you are defeated in the final election, you are still the little girl in the slum."


    "If you win in the final election, it''s all because of your efforts."


    "In that case, don''t resist it. It''s not a pie from the sky, but an opportunity to prove yourself."


    "It''s up to you whether or not to seize this opportunity."


    With these words, Fangli waved to ferut and left the room.


    "Wait Wait


    Caiyue Pleiades quickly followed up.


    There was only one person left, frowning in the same place, his eyes flashed a thoughtful light.


    No one found out.


    At the door, a knight leaned against the wall with a smile on his mouth.


    "It seems that I have to thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Fang Li''s residence is actually just another residence of Astria''s family.


    The house of Astria is in the territory of the family, not in the capital.


    However, because rein Harud is a guard knight and a contemporary "swordsman", there is also a residence to use in the aristocratic District of Wangdu.


    Thanks to this other residence, it was not only ferut, but also caiyue Pleiades.


    After leaving filut''s room, caiyue Pleiades took Fang Li directly to her room.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud sound of opening the door, caiyue Pleiades forced to open the door, to the side of the triumphant display.


    "See? This is my room! "


    The rooms of caiyue Pleiades are the same as those of feirut, which are particularly luxurious.


    "If it''s in our world, it''s a luxury suite level." Caiyue Pleiades said to Fang Li, "how about it? Big enough? Is it better than what you did at the home of a silver haired girl? "


    It has to be said that caiyue Pleiades finds a sense of superiority in her desperate pursuit of Fangli.


    Otherwise, caiyue Pleiades will be crushed by his tragic life in the other world.


    Fang Li just glanced at such dishes, said with a smile: "I think it should not be much difference."


    "Tut tut." Caiyue Pleiades shook her finger and looked like "you can''t cheat me". The thief said with a smile, "I know that the place you are going to is the border of the kingdom. Since it is the border, it is definitely not a good place. How could it be better than the golden zone of the royal capital''s aristocratic district?"


    It seems that this is the reason why caiyue Pleiades thinks that his treatment is better than that in his salary.


    "Look at this luxurious room, and then look at the high-grade carpet. The other three meals are also luxurious and outrageous, with absolute top-level treatment!"


    Caiyue Pleiades stood in her room, one hand akimbo, one finger to the sky, in such a strange posture, laughing at the side.


    "How about it? Regret not coming here with me? Regret it? I''m absolutely sorry, right? "


    Looking at caiyue Pleiades in front of his waist and laughing, Fang Li couldn''t bear to take away the self entertainment that he was not easy to get.


    After all, at this time, as long as Fang Li says, "it''s a pity that there are no beautiful girls in the different world here", then you can directly make the moon Pleiades.


    No, ferut should be a pretty girl, too.


    Unfortunately, people don''t call caiyue Pleiades, who seems to have been living a good life.


    At present, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and looked around the room of caiyue Pleiades and asked such a question carelessly.


    "Do you intend to live here all the time?"


    Smell speech, the smile on the face of caiyue Pleiades has become more and more to beat up, with one hand akimbo, one finger to the sky, shouting loudly.


    "How can a glorious jumper be a rice worm all the time?"


    However, you''ve been a rice bug for a month.


    When Fang Li thinks so, caiyue Pleiades doesn''t know where to take out a small book and show it in front of Fang Li.


    This is the title on the notebook.


    - "a plan to make a fortune in a different world with modern knowledge 2.0"


    How to say that?


    is really simple and clear, but it can''t make complaints about people.


    What''s more, since it''s 2.0, what''s wrong with 1.0?


    Is it true that in this month''s time, the 1.0 plan formulated by caiyue Pleiades has ended in failure?


    This is a sad fact.


    Don''t know that he has been sympathized with caiyue Pleiades is still elated to show his rich 2.0 plan, and talk about it.


    "Although the process is very tortuous, after the efforts of caiyue Pleiades, this time the 2.0 plan has finally come out. Relying on this, I will start to shine in this different world."


    "For example --"


    so, caiyue Pleiades just wanted to open the small book and share with Fang Li his plan to make a fortune, but he was interrupted by Fang Li.


    "No matter what you do, there is one thing I need to remind you of."


    Fang Li looked directly at caiyue Pleiades and said this sentence to caiyue Pleiades.


    "It may be a turbulent time to come. If you don''t want to die, it''s better not to run out of the house in Rhine Harud."


    In a word, let caiyue Pleiades face that elated smile directly solidified.


    And Fang Li is still talking.


    "I don''t know if your so-called plan to get rich is effective or not, but the world doesn''t live on that alone."


    Fang Li looked at caiyue Pleiades and said, "I think you should understand it?"Fang Li''s words awakened caiyue''s memory.


    Memory of death.


    Fangs of cold weapons pierce the body.


    Intense pain like fire attacks nerves.


    Red blood and flowing water.


    My life is very sad to the end.


    Then, it is the darkness that devours itself.


    And, all over the body.


    "-"


    the memories that are not willing to be recalled are dug out by Fang Li violently, which makes caiyueyu''s face extremely ugly.


    However, caiyue Pleiades calmed down her beating heart and pretended to be indifferent and said, "well, don''t worry about that kind of thing. Let''s talk about the plan to make a fortune..."


    Voice, appears to be so weak.


    Therefore, caiyue Pleiades closed his mouth and looked up to Fangli.


    What is imprinted into his eyes is the calm gaze of Fang Li.


    In that calm eyes, caiyue Pleiades heart is finally beginning to turn up.


    Fang Li knows what he said.


    Although there was nothing wrong with caiyueplein under the shelter of lain Harud, it was just the outside, not the inside.


    "I think you must have a lot of things to ask me?" Fang Li said directly, "so it''s time for us to talk."


    A month ago, in the face of Amelia, caiyue Pleiades once chose to escape.


    However, after the affair of Amelia, caiyue Pleiades chose to escape.


    "You''ve been acting like you don''t want to be like rein Harold, but it''s just acting, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li mercilessly exposed the heart of caiyue Pleiades.


    "With your thick skin, if you really want to come with me to Amelia, you will certainly come up by yourself, and Amelia, who is kind-hearted, will not be able to refuse you."


    "But you didn''t do it."


    "Because, you are afraid."


    "Afraid of me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Afraid?"


    Stay in the Pleiades.


    It was as if he had not discovered it himself.


    And until now, caiyue Pleiades seems to finally realize their own ideas.


    After realizing that, caiyue''s eyes toward Fang Li changed.


    It''s completely full of fear.


    That''s right.


    Caiyue is afraid.


    Afraid of Fangli.


    That''s for granted.


    "No matter why I know so much about the return of your death, you have to be afraid of my identity as a passer-by?"


    Fang Li is like talking to himself.


    "I''m a walker like you. Why do I know so much?"


    "Obviously, I''m a runner like you. Why do I have such a strong strength?"


    "It''s a cross like you. Why am I so used to holding a weapon?"


    "Obviously, I''m just like you. Why do I want to watch you?"


    "You are always afraid with these questions."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know where I came from."


    Sentence by sentence, thoroughly penetrated the heart of caiyue Pleiades.


    Yes.


    Caiyueyu had to be afraid of Fangli.


    As a modern man living in the peace age of the 21st century, Fang Li has too many factors that are not like the traverser.


    Like the facts revealed by Fang Li, Fang Li''s performance is really abnormal for a traverser.


    It''s so abnormal that one has to doubt his identity.


    "If he is really a penetrator like me, who is accustomed to holding weapons and has the strength of that monster, what kind of man is he in modern times?"


    At the thought of this, caiyue Pleiades could not resist the fear and fear of each other.


    Therefore, after the "gut Hunter" incident, caiyue Pleiades did not have the cheek to come over, but chose to part with Fangli.


    Because caiyue Pleiades really did not have the courage to continue to follow Fang Li together.


    "After all, he said he wanted to watch me..."


    "Watch my death..."


    In this case, will Fang Li try to let himself die?


    As long as you have such an idea, caiyue Pleiades can''t continue to act with Fang Li.


    Even if Fang Li said that he would not take the initiative to harm caiyue Pleiades, nor would he help him. He just observed, but caiyue Pleiades still could not believe it completely.


    As a result, caiyue Pleiades seems to resist rein Harud on the surface, but in fact is just an excuse to escape from Fangli''s side.


    The reason why Fang Li chose to return to the residence with Emilia rather than continue to act with caiyue Pleiades also has this reason.


    As for the reunion in Wangdu, the performances before and after caiyue Pleiades were all just acting.


    No, it should be said that they are trying to be brave.


    Whether it is the friendship between the other side of the fist, or the other side has been showing a bad attitude, it is to hide their own inner fear of each other.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li still sees it.


    "Actually, I don''t care."


    At the moment, Fang Li cast his eyes on caiyue Pleiades, and made a silent voice.


    "Although you are the target that I want to observe, it is not the only one. It is just that your ability is more convenient and can let me directly intervene in your death to observe."


    The implication is that it doesn''t matter if we give up caiyue Pleiades.


    If you really want to observe the people who are often accompanied by death, there are still choices. It is not necessarily that caiyue Pleiades is special.


    For example, they parted ways with caiyue Pleiades, went to the residence with Emilia, and actively dealt with the witch''s cult, which was also because there was an object suitable for Fang Li to observe in the witch sect, and it was not necessarily necessary to choose caiyue Pleiades.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Fang Li said to caiyue Pleiades with a smile: "in your body, the things that can make me cling to do not exist."


    Straightforward words, let caiyue Pleiades can not help but bite the teeth.


    The inner fear has indeed begun to subside.


    However, instead, it is a strong to the extreme unwilling.


    That''s the male chauvinism.


    Originally thought that he was treated specially, but the result is not worth mentioning.


    That kind of feeling, can be compared to humiliation.


    Let alone, in Fang Li''s body, also has the vegetable month Pleiades in the envy of things.


    "You say you''re like me, right?"


    Driven by the angry mood, caiyue Pleiades opened his mouth to Fang Li.


    "What''s the difference between me and you? Why can you live in this world? Why am I the only one who has to escape constantly like this to be protected by others? "Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent.


    After a while, Fang Li faintly made a sound.


    "I''m nothing different from you."


    "Not long ago, I was just like you, just living in the same everyday world, a squat at home where I would only hide at home."


    "So I''m no different from you."


    If you have to say anything different, it''s just the same.


    Fangli has a soul that records death.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s numbness to death has affected his personality. He will not be afraid of killing and will not easily lose his calmness. Even his strength is basically born out of the soul that records death.


    In addition, there is no difference between Fangli and caiyue Pleiades.


    "Perhaps, sooner or later, you will become me, too?"


    Fang Li said this to caiyue Pleiades.


    "When you''ve gone through so many deaths that you''re numb, you''ll be like me."


    Finish saying, Fang Li ignores Leng in there vegetable month Pleiades, straight left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    In the direction of Fangli towards the gate of the mansion, a figure came slowly from the opposite side.


    "Come out?" Rein Harold said hello to Fangli, looking very warm, with a perfect smile on his face, and said, "I''m going to serve you."


    "No more." Fangli shook his head and said to rein Harold, "it''s getting late. I have to go and book a hotel."


    "Hotel?" "Since I''m here, let''s live here," Reinhard said with a smile


    "Really not." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "tomorrow is the day of the election meeting. I don''t want to stay here to disturb you."


    "Excuse me?" "Aren''t you going to come with her majesty Amelia?" said rein Harold, oddly


    "No plan." Fang Li replied directly, without hesitation, "at least, I was not invited."


    So Fangli waved to rein Harud and left the house.


    Looking at the back of Fang Li''s departure, rein Harud spoke helplessly.


    "I think there should be a lot of people inviting you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After that, Fang Li found a hotel in wangduli, which was neither high nor low. It could be regarded as a regular hotel and reserved a room.


    There is not a small amount of money from rozwar, and if you count it carefully, there may be tens of thousands of Saint gold coins.


    Such a fortune, not to mention booking a hotel room, is not impossible to buy a hotel.


    So Fangli doesn''t need to worry about money at all.


    And Fangli''s plan is like this.


    "Since the matter of caiyue Pleiades has been solved, then concentrate on dealing with the witch teaching."


    In any case, caiyue Pleiades is no longer important.


    After all, if caiyue Pleiades continues to live under the protection of rein Harud, there is no reason to follow him all the time. It is better to continue to do his own things.


    "At this point, I hope the witch sect will appear in this period of time, just like the original book."


    It depends on how much influence Fang Li has made since he came to this world.


    "By the end of tomorrow''s election meeting, Amelia should be back at the mansion?"


    At that time, if the witch sect doesn''t appear, the party may stay here.


    "After all, there are arrangements for the residence, but we have to watch it all the time."


    According to Elsa and Melly''s intelligence, the witch cult is aimed at Amelia.


    However, Fang Li believes that in this capital, there are also things that can attract the witch to teach.


    It was because of this that Fangli chose to have a direct showdown with caiyue Pleiades.


    "In this way, I can do whatever I want without any scruples..."


    Under such circumstances, the first day of returning to Wangdu quietly passed away.


    The next day, Fang Li got up and first tempered the force of the stars in his room. Then he went out of the hotel and prepared to go to the street.


    However, when Fang Li just walked out of the hotel, a voice stopped him.


    "The man who looks different from the ordinary people at a glance should mean you?"


    When the voice rang out, Fangli stopped his steps.


    Frankly speaking, if we take this sentence literally, there should not be many people who think that the other side is talking about themselves.


    However, Fang Li can be sure.


    Because, almost in the first time, a breath locked in Fangli.


    It''s something like the old gentleman before.


    With a sharp breath of sword.


    Therefore, the other side must be an experienced fighter.


    Fang Li made such a judgment.


    Then Fang Li turned his head and looked at the side of the hotel.


    "Oh, hello."


    In such a frivolous and unusually low voice, the people greeting Fang Li are very attractive in all aspects.


    He had a helmet of pure iron on his head.


    His body is covered with a half length cloak like a coir raincoat and woven from straw.


    Under his cloak, he was dressed like a roving bandit.


    Behind it is a knife.


    Such a big, bold man was waving to the side.


    This action, let Fang Li notice.


    The other side, only one hand.


    The other hand, presumably cut off, disappeared completely.


    Looking at the man, Fang Li squinted.


    The memory in the mind is turned out, let Fang Li know the identity of the person in front of him.


    However, Fang Li did not say it directly, but deliberately asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry made the other party scratch his head, but he only scratched his helmet, which made the harsh scraping sound rise.


    "My name is al." The other party introduced himself so that he could not see his expression clearly, but there was obviously some lousy voice, saying, "so you won''t know me, so why don''t you just follow me for a trip?"


    This sentence, no matter how it sounds, is like trying to plot an evil plan.


    I believe that the person who will leave with the suspicious person who said such words, unless he knows him, can only cheat children and abduct them.


    "Of course, I''m not planning to abduct." Al seems to have self-knowledge of his own suspicious, very single said: "anyway, with your ability, you are not afraid of being messed up. How about playing your masculinity here?"


    "Not so much." Fang Li said bluntly: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you. Please go and ask someone else."


    With that, Fang Li simply turned around and was ready to leave.


    In this moment, Al''s voice began to sound slowly."Witches"


    Short three words, let the pace of Fang Li suddenly stagnate and down.


    "Did you really stop?" Al seemed as like as two peas in surprise: "it''s exactly the same as the princess said!"


    Smell speech, Fang Li did not pay attention to Al''s juggling, but turned his head and looked at each other.


    In the eyes, a trace of ice blue luster flashed across.


    "What do you know?"


    A little pressure rises from Fang Li''s body.


    "Wow, it''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve met such a pure and admirable murderous spirit. It''s just like I was born in this world to kill people." Al was half admirable and half surprised and said, "well, don''t be nervous, uncle. I''m just a messenger. The other party asks me to say these three words when you are not moved. Then you will stop and listen to me."


    "By the way, finding where you live is also not my deliberate investigation." Aer raised his one arm and said, "the princess said that you are here. Although you are just a random place, the world revolves around the princess, so you must be here."


    The speech is still so inexplicable.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li understood.


    Then, Fang Li lowered his head and murmured.


    "Do you really think of me as a toy for recreation?"


    With such a sentence, the corner of the mouth in the square slowly rose.


    "I''ll give you something interesting first."


    With that, Fang Li raised his head and looked at al.


    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal capital, aristocratic district.


    On the road to the king''s city, a luxury dragon car that makes people wonder about life is driving at a slow speed, all the way forward.


    In the dragon car, Priscilla sat on the soft sofa with her legs up, but her eyes glanced aside.


    There, Al, in a strange costume, was trampled on the ground by a foot, as ugly as he could be.


    The people who step on Al don''t even need to explain.


    "I''m sorry to do that to your knight."


    Fang Li sat opposite Priscilla, stepping on Al and smiling at Priscilla.


    "Should this gift be special enough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    At this moment, the dragon car running on the road of noble district is really a luxury car.


    The carriage has many gorgeous decorations.


    The walls of the car were covered with brilliant gold foil.


    Part of the wheel is inlaid with striking gems.


    Even if it''s a lumbosaur, it''s all dressed in high-grade fur. It''s bigger than the average earthworm. It''s obviously a very excellent variety.


    Such a luxury dragon car has completely abandoned the convenience and mobility, only used to show taste, show off wealth and status.


    And on the carriage of the dragon car, there is a badge.


    That''s the badge of the baliyers.


    In the slow running dragon car, Priscilla put away the Lei fan in her hand and cast her eyes on Fang Li, but her words were directed at al.


    "What a shame. Are you so easily subdued?"


    It seems that Priscilla is not a fool, though her character is both arrogant and arrogant.


    Seeing al being trampled under the feet of Fang Li, even if his IQ is low, you can see it.


    Al, it''s subdued by Fangli.


    There is no resistance at all.


    "I thought you only had the skill to be able to get into the eye, and the rest was to please my body''s interest. But you were so simple that you were subdued, which means you were my knight?"


    That''s right.


    Al is Priscilla''s Knight.


    Although not a member of the royal order, she could be chosen as a candidate for the Royal election. The knight and follower chosen by Priscilla was al.


    Since he is the knight of the candidate, we can imagine how good Al is.


    In fact, one of the reasons that Al can become Priscilla''s Knight is that Al''s every move and even his existence can please Priscilla and make her feel very interesting.


    However, Priscilla was not a random choice of knights. Instead, she gathered all the residents of her territory and started a big fight.


    In the end, of the four people left, Priscilla chose al.


    Therefore, Al''s ability is very high, at least not under the ghost of rem.


    In this case, perhaps even Priscilla did not expect that Al would be so simple to be subdued?


    Of course, this is Priscilla taking too much for granted.


    In fact, Fang Li was able to subdue al so simply, of course, because of his strength, but the reason why he was so efficient was because al surrendered very quickly.


    "Please, my princess, I want to live a little longer."


    Aer maintained the posture of being trampled, and said with great helplessness: "this is an old man who cut off my knife in front of his face, and put the dagger on my neck before a second passed. Although at that time, he did not have the ability to resist, but after resistance, he would certainly die. So let me go."


    "It''s ugly." Priscilla spits out such boring words, but her focus is not on Al, but on Fangli and smiles.


    That smile, although beautiful and charming, but it has a supremacy in it.


    "Although the process is not the same as what I imagined, it is also a kind of entertainment, as long as the result is the same as what my wife pursues."


    Indeed.


    Even if the process is different, Priscilla''s goal is to have Fangli here.


    Now that this goal has been achieved, the process is just a little entertainment to please Priscilla.


    "From this point of view, you surprised my wife and proved that you are still valuable."


    Priscilla gave such a comment as if she were marking.


    "Since you have proved your worth, I will treat you as worthy of conversation."


    "Although, for my concubine, all the people except my concubine are just ordinary people anyway."


    With these words alone, one can understand how much confidence of one of the successors to the throne has inflated.


    For Priscilla, maybe the world is really just two kinds of people.


    One is that she is superior.


    One is the common people under it.


    Beyond that, there are no other ratings.


    If someone else came, there was really no way to feel good for Priscilla unless he was really good tempered.


    Fang Li has a bad temper.


    However, it is too young for him to lose his cool.


    Therefore, Fangli ignored Priscilla''s self talk and asked calmly, "well, since I''m here, tell me the news about the witch sect."


    So, before Priscilla answered, Fang Li turned her words and said, "that''s what it says, but you certainly don''t know the news about the witch cult, do you?""Oh?" Priscilla''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly raised and asked with interest, "why do you say that?"


    "Because I think I have fully realized what kind of person you are." Fang Li said indifferently: "you are a person who only depends on your own mood and thinks that everything in the world will revolve around yourself, so you will not pay attention to the things you are not interested in. When you are interested in something, that thing will come to you in the end."


    "There''s no doubt that the witch sect is not something you''ll be interested in. I''m the one you''re interested in right now." Fangli looked at Priscilla and said so.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, from whose mouth did you hear that I was pursuing the witch sect, and then led me here in such a way?"


    Calm to the extreme of analysis, Priscilla''s jewel like eyes twinkled slightly, opened the bud fan, covered the lower half of her face.


    "It seems that I gave you a little bit of a low opinion."


    Priscilla met Fang Li''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    "In that case, why are you here?"


    Indeed.


    If Priscilla really did not know the information of the witch witch sect, since Fangli had guessed it, there was no reason to come here.


    I came here just to prove one thing.


    "Although it''s a pity that we didn''t get the information from the witch sect, I''m interested in another thing."


    Fang Li smiles, does not leave Priscilla''s eyes, inquires.


    "Who revealed to you that I was pursuing the witch sect?"


    On hearing this, Priscilla snapped and closed her fan. Her eyes towards Fang Li became full of teasing.


    That''s what Priscilla said.


    "Why should I tell you


    As a result, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    At this moment, the air of the whole carriage seems to carry the weight, which slows down the speed of the Earth Dragon pulling the car in front.


    Fangli and Priscilla are just looking at each other in the carriage. They are calm in their eyes and smile with pleasure. They are ready to enjoy Fangli''s reaction, and their cocked feet begin to sway slightly.


    Unfortunately, Priscilla was disappointed in the end.


    Fang Li was not surprised, angry or showing any emotion as Priscilla had imagined. She just nodded slightly and said this without changing her face.


    "If you don''t say it, I can probably guess who it is."


    In a word, all the pleasure on Priscilla''s face disappeared.


    There is only one mood left.


    "It''s very unpleasant."


    So, why are you unhappy?


    Of course, things didn''t happen in a way that would make Priscilla happy.


    So a word rose from Priscilla''s heart.


    A word once said in Fang Li.


    "The world revolves around you, does not mean that the man will revolve around you."


    Obviously, Fangli is the man.


    Unfortunately, Priscilla did not think that since Fangli had already guessed who told Priscilla the information, why would Fang Li come here to verify it?


    The reason, of course, is that Fang Li is still suspicious and cannot be confirmed.


    So, Fangli really just guessed who it was.


    "Since my purpose has been achieved, I will not accompany you." Fang Li faintly said to Priscilla, "I hope we don''t see you again."


    With that, Fang Li stood up.


    However, before Fangli got up, Priscilla did.


    Moreover, the closed fan is put against Fangli''s chest, and Fangli is pushed back to its original position.


    The next development, even Fang Li, was surprised.


    But Priscilla sat directly on Fang Li''s body, sat in his arms, and leaned up very close.


    "-"


    a pleasant smell came into Fangli''s nose.


    The soft touch also touches the skin in Fangli.


    Even Priscilla''s full upper circumference was tightly squeezed on Fang Li''s body, bringing an unimaginable wonderful feeling.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Al, lying on the ground, saw the scene and a cry came from his helmet.


    It was a loud cry.


    As for Fang Li, he could not help frowning.


    Because Priscilla said that.


    "Did I ask you to leave?"


    The fan on Fang Li''s chest was moved to Fang Li''s chin and lifted Fang Li''s face.


    Just like what Fangli did to Priscilla last time in the alley.


    As if intending to revenge, Priscilla not only retaliated, but also doubled, and the whole person stepped onto Fang Li''s body.


    Perhaps, in Priscilla''s view, this kind of behavior is equivalent to that she is pressed on Fang Li''s body and overlooks Fang Li from above?


    However, because of her height, Priscilla, instead of overlooking Fang Li, looked like she was nestling in her arms, but her smile was still so arrogant.


    "The world revolves around my concubine."


    Fang Li has heard this sentence many times.


    No, I haven''t heard it many times when I think about it. It''s just that Priscilla always thinks that, giving people the feeling that this sentence is like her label, which is repeated all the time.


    And then Priscilla said that.


    "Since the world revolves around my concubine, you will never leave." Priscilla said confidently, "because that''s what I want."


    Hearing Priscilla''s words, Fang Li lowered her head and looked at the arrogant girl nestling in her arms. She did not break free, did not open her mouth to explain, nor did she intend to leave. She just looked at Priscilla.


    This performance makes Priscilla''s smile on her face happy again.


    "Hearing my concubine''s words, there is no boring male chauvinism, which is commendable."


    So it is.


    If there was another person, under Priscilla''s arrogant speech, even if she was angry, would she leave?


    However, Fangli did not, proving that he was not influenced by Priscilla''s words.


    "Compared with my seven husbands in the past, your quality is very high. Among the men I have met, I think it is the most exciting one."


    With such an opening remark, Priscilla put a beautiful face in front of Fangli, and her eyes bent into crescent shape."I love you."


    "You, come and be the husband of my concubine."


    The tension in the air suddenly became subtle.


    Then al froze.


    Fangli, also stunned.


    "What?"


    Even Fangli did not expect Priscilla to make such a declaration.


    It''s just because they''re interested.


    It''s just because of what you want.


    In other words, the decision must have been made by Priscilla just now, without any prior consideration.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li finally reacted.


    "I''m sorry."


    Fang Li declared so.


    "I already have a lover."


    With that, Fangli pushed Priscilla away.


    The soft and full touch is away from Fangli.


    However, a very depressing wave filled the whole car almost at the same time.


    It rose from Priscilla, who had been pushed away.


    "Refuse?"


    Priscilla raised her eyes and looked into Fangli.


    That look, extremely ruthless.


    "How dare you refuse my concubine?"


    The terrible pressure gradually diffused.


    Priscilla, she has such amazing strength.


    "Wait! Princess


    Al spoke quickly.


    However, Priscilla blocked her way directly.


    "Shut up!" Priscilla said indifferently: "no one in this world can refuse a concubine. If there is, it is an offence. Since it is an offence, it must be killed!"


    It''s so natural.


    However, Fang Li is smiling.


    "Speaking and closing is the world. I''m tired of listening to it."


    He didn''t even stand up. Fangli just looked directly at Priscilla, slowly lifting the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, there is no world around you."


    "Follow me, and who will die in the end?"


    This time, Priscilla''s eyes flashed and she was silent.


    After a while, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s boring."


    Priscilla uttered such a remark, and then sat down.


    In this way, the dragon car slowly into a towering castle.


    That''s the royal city.


    This means that Fangli is inseparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    In the extremely solemn and sacred corridor, the sound of high-heeled shoes falling on the ground is clearly ringing, which makes the surrounding solemn atmosphere more elegant.


    Priscilla walked ahead with her head up and her chest straight, and with Al in her strange dress, she went to the end of the corridor which seemed to have no end.


    Surrounded by heavily armed guards.


    Dressed in armor and armed with spears, they stood there like a statue stationed here. They did not even move. It was enough to show that they were well-trained.


    The guards'' eyes were all focused on Priscilla, just like Priscilla alone, ignoring al who was following her.


    Naturally, he did not pay attention to walking in the other side.


    Compared with Priscilla, who was walking with her head straight and Al, who looked leisurely, Fangli was just walking.


    He did not show any personality, nor did he look around in any way. He just lacked interest.


    After all, Fangli didn''t intend to come here.


    "Clearly did not intend to come here, but still obediently follow my body together action?"


    Priscilla did not look back, but covered the lower half of her face with a Lei fan, smiling, not knowing what the moral was.


    "Although I hope so, the world will certainly satisfy my wishes, but I thought you would struggle a little bit."


    Hearing this, Fang Li didn''t even look at Priscilla. He just said this.


    "Regardless of your factors, even if I leave now, I will come here again for various reasons in a while."


    Fang Li said quietly, "after all, the signs that some people want me to come here are so obvious that people don''t have the strength to guess."


    For example, the man who gave Priscilla the information that Fangli was pursuing the witch sect.


    "So, you simply give up the unnecessary action, no matter what kind of trap ahead, you intend to go straight through it?" Priscilla said sarcastically, "I don''t know if you are brave or confident."


    "No, no, No "When it comes to boldness and self-confidence, no one can match you, princess. From this point of view, this brother is really suitable to be your husband."


    "You''re right to say that." Priscilla agreed: "if you are a common man who only fears the unknown fate ahead, then even if you become the husband of a concubine, you will only be the eighth hapless devil in the end."


    These words, said by the rumored "bloody bride", are so vivid that they are hard to imagine.


    "So, I said brother..." Al got close to Fang Li''s side, put his elbow on the top side of Fang Li''s side abdomen, and said jokingly, "you should not have chosen to refuse because you are afraid of being killed by the princess?"


    Fang Li glanced at al and said, "if you really have the ability to make me feel the fear of death."


    So, without any emotion, Al shut his mouth on the spot.


    Even Priscilla seems to be relying on amazing intuition to detect something, did not look back, but still with an invisible smile.


    Before long, the party finally saw the end of the corridor.


    There, there is a magnificent double door.


    In front of the gate, a man is guarding.


    "It''s been a long time, Lord Priscilla."


    Bow to Priscilla.


    It was a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, equally armed, but without a helmet on his head. His momentum was obviously different from that of ordinary guards.


    Attitude, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Obviously, this man is not a guard, but a knight.


    Moreover, he is a close guard Knight directly belonging to the royal family.


    In the face of this guard knight, Priscilla only said arrogantly.


    "Open the door."


    Hearing this sentence, the other side did not follow suit, but cast their eyes on Fang Li and Al respectively.


    Immediately, I asked about the convenience.


    "Are these two knights of Lord Priscilla?"


    That''s what Priscilla answered.


    "Only the clown over there is my knight, and the other is my future husband."


    "Husband?" The other side was shocked.


    "Yes, husband." Priscilla said naturally, "the husband of the future king of this country will not allow you to say that he cannot enter."


    Unreasonable and willful attitude, let the other side directly frown, the eyes obscure in the side of the body to look at a time.


    However, since Fangli was not even interested in Priscilla, he would not pay attention to the guard knight in front of him.


    Therefore, it is a default voice for convenience."Go in, please."


    The door was gradually opened.


    In front of Fangli''s eyes is the hall which perfectly matches the word "Palace".


    The ground is covered with red carpet.


    The walls were ornate and resplendent.


    Luxurious chandeliers hang from the high ceiling.


    At first glance, it looks like the ballroom of a song and dance club.


    The difference is that the deepest part of the hall has a high platform with steps.


    On the high platform, there are seats one by one.


    And in the center of these seats, in the deepest part of the hall, there is a remarkable place.


    It was a throne with a wall of dragons on its back.


    Therefore, this is the audience hall of the royal city.


    The hall of the king.


    When Fang Li walked into such a hall, almost all the people cast their eyes.


    I saw that there were many people in the hall.


    These people, except for a few, are basically divided into two groups.


    One group is wearing a white based uniform with knightly swords at the waist.


    These are the Knights of the Knights of the guard.


    Another group is dressed in tuxedos and seems to be aristocratic.


    A military officer with knights as the main force.


    A civil official dominated by nobles.


    The people who are here are the central organs of lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, who constitute the high-level figures of the whole kingdom.


    In other words, at this moment, all the senior officials of lugnika, the whole Pro dragon Kingdom, were present.


    If you want to take it for granted, it is also a matter of course.


    Because today is the meeting to announce the beginning of the election of the king.


    As you can see, in front of the platform in the deepest part of the hall, the people at the center of the conference are fully present.


    There were nobles in military uniform.


    There were girls in casual clothes.


    In there, there are girls in tuxedos.


    There were also half elves in white robes.


    "Fangli?"


    Seeing Fang Li come in slowly from the outside, the silver haired half elf can''t help but cover his mouth with one hand. His eyes are full of amazement and shaking.


    It was Emilia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    For a moment, the surrounding sound seems to be completely blocked out.


    The rest are the men and women who are looking at each other.


    Fang Li looked at Amelia standing in front of her, and did not speak.


    In contrast, Amelia''s face was full of surprise, amazement and wavering.


    "For Why? "


    Amelia said in great surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    Amelia''s performance was more or less extreme.


    But that is understandable.


    Originally, Amelia did not want to involve Fang Li in the election of the king.


    Fang Li did say that he was not interested in Wang Xuan.


    Immediately, they parted ways in Wangdu.


    For this reason, Amelia had been feeling very uneasy these days, afraid that Fang Li would leave and never appear again.


    However, at this moment, Fangli appears.


    Still in the place where Amelia least wanted Fangli to appear.


    Then, Fang Li sighed and answered.


    "Perhaps, this is the fate."


    A short sentence, but let Amelia understand.


    There must be extremely complicated reasons for Fang Li''s coming here.


    "But Amelia''s eyes fell on Priscilla''s body, and her voice dropped. She said softly, "why do you appear with her?"


    That was why Amelia was shaken.


    After all, Priscilla is one of the candidates for the throne, and there is no doubt that she is in competition with amelia.


    If Fangli is with Priscilla, then no matter who it is, they will have an idea in the first place.


    That is, Fangli is from Priscilla''s camp.


    That is to say, it is very likely that the people from the Priscilla camp came to spy on Emilia, which has political significance.


    If she had not been with Fang Li for a whole month and had been rescued twice, Amelia would have thought so.


    Of course, with the exception of Emilia, her supporters share the same view.


    "Although I didn''t expect Fang Liqing to appear in this way, I still vaguely think you will come?"


    It was rozival who said such a sentence.


    Only saw, rozwar as always wearing heavy make-up, smiling at Fang Li, said: "should not be worried about Emilia adults will suddenly decide to come over?"


    The implication is that Fang Li can''t be from the Priscilla camp.


    Amelia heard this, and Priscilla certainly did.


    "Boring trust." Priscilla said with a smile: "no matter which camp he is, if the concubine wants him to come, he will come, let alone his future husband."


    "Husband?" Rozwar was stunned at last.


    "Husband?" Amelia opened her eyes even more.


    No matter what, no one will think of this possibility, right?


    Especially for those who know Fang Li, that is even more so.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t even have a reaction. He just skimmed his lips and said this.


    "That''s what I said. Listen to me."


    However, the unemotional response, instead, told everyone that this is a nonsense.


    "Oh, dear." "The princess has been rejected again. It''s really strange," said al


    Smell speech, this time, Priscilla is not so big reaction.


    "My wife has already said that it doesn''t matter how the process is."


    Priscilla, with a defiant attitude, declared so.


    "As long as the results are the same, it''s just entertainment at best."


    "Anyway, my wife said, this man is my husband."


    "In the end, then, this man is bound to be my husband."


    Leaving such indescribable and confident words, Priscilla walked forward without looking back.


    "I''m a princess indeed. I''m a very special person."


    With such feelings, Al followed.


    "Then I won''t disturb you two?"


    Rozwar left laughing.


    In the end, only Fangli and Amelia stayed where they were.


    "I..." Amelia had no idea what to say.


    Because, the heart of this silver haired half elf girl is completely disordered.


    Seeing this, Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at Amelia, looked at Amelia''s chaotic appearance, and said this."Don''t feel confused, just follow your pace."


    Calm words, let Emilia''s mood was slightly smoothed down.


    Feeling this, Amelia could not help but think of it.


    (sure enough, it''s the place I know...)


    Always so calm.


    Always so unshakable.


    Looking at such a person''s back, listening to such a person''s words, people around will naturally be affected, unconsciously calm down.


    In the previous month, Emilia did not know how many times, because of this, her mood seemed to be purified and felt quiet.


    However, after calming down, Amelia still had a thousand words to say to her.


    I don''t want Fangli to set foot on this place, but Fangli appears.


    Holding the mood that may never see each other again came here, but Fang Li appeared.


    In this way, Amelia really didn''t know what to say.


    For such Amelia, Fang Li seemed to see through the things in her heart and gave such an answer.


    "You don''t need to feel overwhelmed, just express what you really think inside you."


    The most real idea in your heart?


    Amelia raised a hand, put it in front of her, and closed her eyes as if asking herself.


    So what was Emilia''s most real thought at this time?


    There is no doubt that there is only one.


    At the moment, Amelia opened her purple pincers and looked at Fang Li.


    Face, gradually filled with a smile.


    "-"


    for a moment, all the sounds around him disappeared.


    All of them cast their eyes on Amelia''s body, looking at Amelia''s smile, both men and women, all fell into stagnation.


    Just because, that smile, extremely beautiful.


    Just because, that smile, very charming.


    Only because, that smile, holy incomparable.


    Just because, that smile, intoxicated people.


    No matter who it is, seeing this smile, can be sure.


    This is definitely the most attractive expression in the world.


    With such an expression Amelia opened her mouth to the square.


    "It''s great to see you again."


    That''s right.


    This was Emilia''s most real thought.


    Ideas without any other reason.


    Therefore, Fang Li also smiles.


    Answer, only one.


    "Me too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    It has to be said that at this moment, even Fang Li was almost captured by Emilia''s smile.


    Nothing else, just because it''s too beautiful.


    In the original design, Amelia was originally set as the most beautiful character in the world.


    Although she was rejected by others because of her silver haired half elf status, Amelia''s holiness and beauty still conquered many people under such circumstances.


    In addition, there are many people who have a good feeling for the second dimension, including Emilia. If it was not for Sylvia, this would have been captured.


    It''s no surprise that the bystanders around us will be so directly sluggish, even when there are few obvious fluctuations in emotion.


    Until a voice rings.


    "Please start to gather, and the members of the society of sages are about to enter."


    When this deep but loud voice resounded through the whole audience hall, all the talents responded.


    The man who made the noise was the guard knight who had been outside.


    I saw, the other party did not know when to stand on the steps of the high platform, a serious face to all present to announce.


    "Candidates for the election, please come to the front."


    Meticulous words, so that the people present have a look at each other, and then began to gather.


    All the guards in white uniform gathered on the left.


    Senior officials in black uniform all gathered on the right.


    The candidates for the election of the king gathered in front of the platform.


    "I..." Amelia hesitated.


    Obviously, Amelia was still a little concerned about the existence of Fang Li.


    Perhaps Amelia was considering whether to let Fang Li leave at this time?


    In the end, it was Fang Li who gave Amelia a driving force.


    "I''ll wait and see."


    This is an answer that can''t be reassured.


    But what about Emilia?


    Although the time of knowing Fang Li is not long, lovely Melia knows that if Fang Li really makes a decision, it will carry out decisively.


    Therefore, Amelia can only say a very uneasy.


    "Please, don''t mess around."


    With that, Amelia came forward to gather.


    As for Fang Li, just as he wanted to move, a hand suddenly appeared and put it on his shoulder.


    "You did come."


    The owner of the voice was easily recognized by Fang Li.


    It is said that, but even if there is no such voice, Fangli can also know who is coming.


    In this world, there is only one person who can approach directly from the back of Fangli but not be noticed by Fangli.


    "Rein Harud?"


    It''s lain Harold.


    "I knew you would come in the end."


    Lain Harold, dressed in the white uniform of a guard knight, still had a perfect smile, and said to the side, "it''s just that you didn''t come with Lord Priscilla. I thought you would come with Lord philot, even if you didn''t come with Lord Amelia."


    "Ferut?" Fang Li looks ahead.


    In front of the high platform, the five candidates for the election of the king have all assembled and arranged in line.


    Amelia stood on the far left, as if she had cleared her mind, and her cyan eyes were full of firmness.


    Priscilla stood beside Amelia, a fan in her hand, her attitude still went her own way, with confidence and pride on her face.


    Then there are two people who have never met face to face.


    One is wearing a military uniform, wearing a long sword at the waist, with a long dark green hair, giving people dignity and order coexist.


    One is wearing a pink white dress, wearing a satchel, with light purple Wavy long hair, give a lively and cheerful impression of the weak girl.


    Looking at the two men, Fang Li spoke in a low voice.


    "Are they curxiu Karsten and ANATASIA hessing?"


    Kurius Karsten.


    This name, I''m afraid, is unknown in lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    It''s not because the owner of the name is an alternate.


    In fact, even if there is no candidate for the Royal election, this man''s beauty is the most famous existence in the kingdom.


    Because, she''s in charge of the carlstens.


    Karstennai is a Duke family, ranking first in the aristocratic family of the whole kingdom. He is closely related to the royal family and has been supporting each other and governing the whole Pro dragon kingdom.


    In other words, in today''s era of losing the royal family, the Karstens are the highest ranking aristocrats in the whole kingdom.In his twenties, however, kurxiu succeeded the Karsten family and was granted the title of Duke.


    We can imagine how high his fame and reputation are.


    Anna tAsia hessing.


    Compared with the former, this character is somewhat unknown.


    For ANATASIA was not of Royal origin, but a businessman born in a free trading city called karaoke in a neighboring country.


    Karaoke is a famous commercial city.


    Anna tAsia, on the other hand, owns a chamber of Commerce in karalaki. At first, she was just a civilian of the lowest level in karaoke, but relying on her excellent commercial mind, she finally made a great success. She can be said to be a very talented businessman.


    These two men, together with Emilia, who was supported by the count of the border, and Priscilla, the ruler of the baliyer family, were the four Dragon witches who had always existed before.


    As for the last candidate to be elected to the throne, of course, it was ferut.


    Perhaps he noticed Fangli''s eyes, or he had been looking at Fangli from the beginning. Ferut and Fangli''s eyes met, and he looked a little flustered.


    Fang Li shrugged as he looked at such a filut.


    "As a result, did ferut come?"


    This proves that Fangli''s previous words influenced ferut.


    "Thanks to you, too." "If it wasn''t for you, Lord ferut would not really want to take part in the king''s election, would he?"


    "Anyway, the famous" swordsman "doesn''t look like a person who can coax little girls. I just casually said some self righteous words." Fang Li said so, but turned his head, looked at another direction, and smile.


    "Do you think so?"


    As far as Fang Li''s eyes could see, two guards in the same uniform as rein Harud were approaching.


    "Oh, I met again, meow."


    The first person to say hello to Fang Li is the cat lady who met once in the mansion before.


    As for the remaining one, it was a beautiful man with beautiful appearance.


    The look in Fang Li''s eyes is full of examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The air has changed a little bit.


    It was a little tight.


    Perhaps to assuage the feeling, rein Harold opened his mouth to the square with a smile that made life seem harmless.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Fangli, however, interrupted rein Harud''s introduction.


    "You don''t have to introduce anything."


    Say such a word, square inside tiny smile, so open mouth.


    "Although I can''t say that I know everything about this country, I still know the" best knight "and" green "in the rumor


    This sentence, first of all, let the beautiful man with beautiful appearance suddenly smile.


    That smile is not a sign of friendship, but a gesture of politeness.


    That''s what I said about convenience.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to you. I belong to the order of the guards. Although I''m known as" the best knight ", I hope you can treat me as" the sword of the kingdom. "


    The sword of the kingdom.


    It was not a title, but the wording of the desire of rius to give all that he had to the kingdom.


    This character, known as "the best knight", is, as it is literally said, the best knight in the kingdom. Although he has the same reputation as the "Knight of the Knights", he still has a higher status than reinharud.


    At least, in the royal family''s close guard order, in addition to the head, the highest ranking is by Lius.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the outside world, Rufus is equivalent to the deputy head of the Royal Guard order. In terms of swordsmanship, magic, family background and achievements, his performance as a knight is extremely excellent, so he has the title of "the best knight".


    And this "best knight" is also a close guard knight who supports Anna tAsia, and regards herself as Anna tAsia''s first knight.


    After Lius, another man also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "That family also comes from me to introduce meow, the family''s full name is Felix Argyle, but please kindly call me Phyllis meow."


    Phyllis was the emissary who visited in the name of Carlsten''s house in the house of rozval to convey the election meeting to amelia and rozwar.


    After all, in the case that the royal family no longer exists in the political center of the Kingdom, the royal family of Carlsten is the biggest representative of the royal nobles. All matters concerning the election of the king are conveyed by the Carlsten family.


    In other words, Phyllis, who came to work as an emissary in the name of the carlstens'' family, was the knight of guard who supported curtian.


    Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness, Phyllis is far from being comparable to that of Lius.


    Because, Phyllis''s combat effectiveness is almost zero.


    However, Phyllis is is the best water magic user in mainland China.


    Therefore, Phyllis was given the title of "green", which represents the peak of water attribute. In terms of healing ability, no one in the world can match her. Only in this way can she join the guard order with almost no combat effectiveness and become a backup guard knight.


    "So, what are the two important Knights looking for me?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "as you can see, I''m just a nobody, but I don''t have a name that is exaggerated to the extreme."


    This sentence was immediately refuted.


    "It''s so modest, Fang Liqin." Phyllis waved her hand with a lovely smile that people can''t think of as a man, and said, "even Lord will says you are not simple. Phyllis sauce doesn''t think you are a nobody?"


    Phyllis, who said such a sentence, gave a dim look at rein Harold.


    When hearing the words "Lord will", rein Harud''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    Only by Lius, looking at Fangli''s eyes, took a new look.


    "I don''t know that even the sword ghost is full of praise for you." He looked at Fang Li and said with a provocative smile: "I just heard from rein Harud that his dragon sword seems to have been scabbard once because of you, so I want to see what kind of character it is."


    "Is the Dragon Sword scabbard?" "Is that a lie?" said Phyllis in surprise


    Only the Knights of the same order as lein Harold knew how rare it was to let the dragon sword out of its sheath so far.


    At least, no one in the Cavaliers of the guard, including the commander, including the so-called "best knight", has ever been recognized by the dragon sword and let it come out of its sheath.


    "It''s amazing." There was a little change in Phyllis''s eyes when she looked at Fang Li. Only her smile remained unchanged. She said with a lovely smile, "Fang Liqin is really too modest."Smell speech, Fang Li did not produce any praise of the joy.


    Fang Li just took a look at yurius, then at Phyllis, and then he laughed.


    "I see. I heard about my story and saw that my relationship with amelia was not normal. Did you come here to try?"


    The outspoken words made the eyes of yurius and Phyllis tremble slightly at the same time.


    That''s right.


    That''s why these two people came here.


    Yurius was a knight who supported ANATASIA.


    Phyllis was a knight who supported courseus.


    Since there is no competition between the two, it is not possible for them to compete with each other.


    In other words, these two people are here to confirm.


    Make sure Fangli is their best enemy.


    "I''m here, of course, and that''s why you came here?" Rein Harold gave a helpless smile and said, "because I am a knight who supports Lord ferut."


    As soon as rein Harud''s words fell, a frivolous voice followed.


    "It seems that it''s my turn to appear here."


    Al came over from the side, unable to see his face under his helmet, but with a deep smile in his voice, he said hello to the party.


    The Knights of Priscilla, too.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at these people in front of him.


    At the same time, the rest of us looked at it.


    The tension in the air increases rather than decreases.


    At the same time, it also attracted all the sights around.


    Because, in the eyes of others, the five people here are supporters of the five electors.


    Confrontation is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The inexpressible atmosphere diffused among fonli, rein Harold, eurius, Phyllis and al.


    Among them, except for Al, who is wearing a helmet and can''t see his expression clearly, the other three are all smiling, but they have an indescribable courage in it.


    Fang Li was calm, bathed in the eyes of the four knights, but did not fight with them, friction sparks.


    After all, Fangli is not Emilia''s Knight, but these people presume that Fangli is Emilia''s supporter.


    That''s what they say, but if they are supportive, Fangli naturally supports Amelia.


    If you have to choose one person, you can''t support the others. You can only support Amelia.


    What''s more, if you say no at this time and tell these people that they have no intention of intervening in Wang Xuan, it will certainly damage Amelia''s face.


    Originally, Amelia was criticized by others for her silver haired half elf status, and her position was delicate.


    If, at this time, Fang Li, who was regarded as a strong enemy by the other knights of the electors, said that he was not a supporter of Emilia, it would certainly damage Amelia''s reputation.


    "I thought there was a strong enemy."


    "Didn''t it turn out to be supporters?"


    "Silver haired half elves are not worthy of supporters."


    "No one wants to be a supporter of such a person, is he?"


    "This is no more than the candidate for the election."


    Similar to the above voice, will certainly appear in the hearts of many people.


    Therefore, on this occasion, Fang Li can not let Amelia be looked down upon.


    At this time, a quiet atmosphere suddenly emerged in the audience hall.


    Because, in front of the two sides of the high platform, several old people with slow steps, slowly walked on the high platform.


    These old people are all dressed in dignified clothes, which can show the depth of their qualifications at a glance.


    Among them, the most striking is an old man with white hair, whose beard almost reaches the ground.


    Looking at the old man, rein Harold leaned over to the side of the square and spoke in a low voice.


    "That one is the representative of the society of sages, Lord mccrotov."


    The association of sages.


    It was the highest meeting of acting kings to run the country.


    In name, it is an assistant, but the sage association existed before the extinction of the royal family, and has always held the real power of the state.


    In other words, in the Dragon kingdom of lugnika, it is not the king who really holds the greatest power, but the association of sages.


    It''s not hard to imagine.


    For the Dragon Kingdom lugnika, although the king''s position is important, it is not as sacred and tall as the Dragon''s.


    In the case of the need to maintain the covenant with the dragon, the king is generally responsible for communicating with the dragon and maintaining the status of the covenant. Although the status is high, due to the nature of the relationship, the power is not as great as the sage.


    It is because of this that the five candidates who will inherit the throne will be called the Witch of the dragon.


    Thus, it can be seen that the king''s nature is more inclined to the witch''s side, and the importance lies in communicating with the Dragon rather than managing the country.


    And mccrotov is the representative of the society of sages.


    This means that in lugnika, where there is no king today, the person with the greatest say is mccrotov.


    Members of the society of sages headed by mccrotov officially entered the stadium.


    "All right." "It''s time for us to be on the list," he said, teasing his hair


    "That''s right." "Felice doesn''t want to be picked up by the masters," said Phyllis with a smile


    "Ah, that seems to be troublesome." Al scratched his helmet and said, "let''s get on the list."


    "Yes." Rein Harud was also leisurely with a smile: "anyway, there is a long way to go. We should have a long time to communicate."


    Leaving these meaningful words, the four people''s eyes fell on Fang Li.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also knew that he really had to get involved in this election meeting.


    Therefore, Fang Li nodded lightly.


    "Let''s go."


    In a word, let the other four talk about it.


    Then, a line of five people is a word line, Qi Qi to the front of the line.


    The arrangement is also extremely exquisite.


    The order is exactly the same as the positions of the five candidates in line in front of the high platform, representing their respective supporters.


    Then, a group of people came to the ranks of the Cavaliers of the guards, and quietly entered the ranks under the gaze of the rest of the people.


    Seeing this, on the steps of the high platform, the middle-aged guard Knight just nodded slightly.Loud and clear voice, resounding.


    "I am the head of the Knights of the guard, Marcos."


    The guard knight who had been guarding the gate was actually the head of the guard order.


    "I would like to trouble you all to come here and gather all the adults of the society of sages to elect the next king, that is to convey the important notice of the election to you."


    The head of the knight, named Marcos, was blinded and swept to all the people below.


    "The cause of the matter was half a year ago. Led by the former king, the members of the royal family passed away one after another, leading to the extinction of the royal family in the kingdom. How serious the situation is, I don''t need to continue to repeat it."


    "A country without a monarch is already the biggest dilemma of a country, not to mention for lugnika, a pro dragon Kingdom, the existence of the king is also related to the covenant with the dragon. Without the king who is also the Witch of the dragon, the alliance between the Kingdom and the dragon can not be continued. It is of great importance and must not be ignored."


    "In view of this, in order to continue to maintain the covenant with the dragon, and renew the contract with the dragon in the coming ceremony of dragon worship, our cavalry order took orders from the sages'' Association, went out to look for the Dragon witch selected by dragon beads, and supported them to succeed the next king."


    "Now, all five dragon witches have been found."


    With these words, Marcos turned his eyes to the five candidates in front of the platform.


    "Please show me the dragon ball."


    Hearing the speech, the girls in front of the platform took out a badge together.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next moment, on the badge, the gem embedded in the center suddenly burst out dazzling light.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    In the audience hall, many people made exclamation and moving voice.


    Marcos, on the other hand, is still selfless and tense.


    "As you can see, all five candidates are qualified to be the Witch of the dragon."


    Marcos turned and bowed down to the dragon carved wall.


    "Please come out of the Dragon calendar stone!"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Hum --!"


    The dragon patterns carved on the wall suddenly tremble and shine.


    "This is..."


    In the queue below, Fang Li clearly felt it.


    A mysterious force began to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Zheng --!"


    At this moment, with the dazzling light blooming from the dragon pattern behind the throne, a burst of fluorescent light spots suddenly appeared in the light, and gradually gathered in front of the throne, on the platform.


    Before long, the light gradually condensed into a stone slab.


    All the people present looked at the stone slab, and in their eyes there was reverence similar to faith.


    Fang Li only felt that there was an invisible wave on the stone slab that could not be captured by the naked eye, and he thought of it secretly.


    "Is that the Dragon calendar stone?"


    The so-called dragon calendar stone refers to the stone slab that will show the dragon''s will.


    Its function is to convey the will of the dragon to the kingdom in case of a major disaster, and inform the kingdom of the solution, so that the kingdom can avoid disasters.


    After the extinction of the royal family, the prophecy that the Kingdom seeks the five dragon witches is also the dragon''s will shown on the Dragon calendar stone.


    Therefore, the Kingdom began to look for the five dragon witches and attempted to hold a king election.


    "The Dragon calendar stone is here, just as the dragon''s will is here. The noble dragon must be looking at us from afar through the Dragon calendar stone."


    Marcos turned to face all the people present.


    "Therefore, in the name of the leader of the lugnika cavalry of the pro dragon Kingdom, I would like to report to all the adults of the association of sages and all present that our mission has been completed and five dragon witches have been found. I hope that the election of the king will be officially launched here, so that the king who our guard Knights need to be loyal to will appear, and continue to bring prosperity and prosperity to the kingdom."


    With the words of Marcos, on the right side of the audience hall, the Cavaliers of the guard orderly stepped down, put their hands in front of them, and made a standard chivalry.


    Only Fangli and Al are still standing in the same place as before, which is extremely incompatible.


    Even Marcos glanced at them, and then announced.


    "Our guard knights are troops directly belonging to the royal family. Therefore, in the case of different ideas, some of them are supporters and recommend suitable successors to the throne."


    "Now, let''s invite the Cavaliers of the alternates to play."


    With these words, Marcos began to call.


    "Reinhard van Astria!"


    "Yes


    Rein Harud immediately stepped forward and went directly behind him. He took off his dragon sword and his scabbard. He banged on the ground with a loud crash.


    "Reinharud van Astria, in the name of Lord ferut''s Knight, swears here that he will assist Lord ferut to ascend the throne!"


    The unshakeable manifesto made everyone present awe.


    "Hum." Ferut only snorted coldly. Not only did he not appreciate rein Harold''s loyalty, but he was a little disgusted.


    It is clear that he still harbors a grudge against rein Harud''s house arrest.


    Marcos just continued to call.


    "By rius ulchrius!"


    "Yes


    From the front of rius, also directly came to Anna tAsia''s back, took off the sword at his waist, and, like rein Harud, struck the ground with force, and opened his mouth with an expression of integrity that had never been seen before.


    "By the same oath, by the name of the knight of the Lord ANATASIA, that he will assist the Lord ANATASIA to ascend the throne!"


    Although the voice is not as strong and powerful as Reinhard, it also has a firm will in it.


    "Ha ha." Anna tAsia, with her back to Julius, gave a pleasant laugh.


    However, Anna tAsia''s words are somewhat strange.


    "Well, the lenses are here to look forward to your performance, by LIOUS."


    It''s a strange tone similar to Kansai.


    This tone is the way karalaki people speak, so karalaki people are very easy to recognize.


    So Marcos went on to declare.


    "Next, Felix Argyle!"


    "Yes, yes ~ ~"


    unlike Reinhard and eurius, Phyllis responded with great ease, but she also came to kurxiu''s back, not to all the people present, but to him.


    "Felice, I don''t need an oath at all. Master Kuroshio should be able to understand people''s feelings, meow?"


    On hearing this, Kuroshio laughed.


    That smile, unlike Anna tAsia that full of girlish charm, but very heroic, majestic.


    And that''s what courseus said.


    "Because I''ve been listening to your oath since I was a child. Even if I won''t get tired of it, it has already been engraved into my heart."


    The words are full of faith in Phyllis, without any doubt.


    By the way, cousius and Phyllis were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together."So..." Marcos'' voice continued to ring.


    "Aldebaran!"


    This time, Marcos'' call was not answered.


    "Tut..." Aer rare issued a bare tongue, extremely uncomfortable said: "actually call the full name directly, but I hate this name."


    All this said, Al also stepped forward and came to Priscilla''s back, with a somewhat unpleasant voice.


    "I''m not as decent as the rest of the knights, so don''t expect me to take a solemn oath."


    Such words, in exchange for Priscilla''s arrogant laughter.


    "It doesn''t matter." Priscilla said: "originally, the concubine did not need any knights or supporters. The throne only belonged to the concubine. Even if there was only one concubine left in the concubine''s camp, the position would eventually fall on the concubine. You just need to please my body to your heart''s content."


    The rest of the candidates for the election to the throne frowned, and the rest of the hall whispered.


    Marcos, alone, ignored Priscilla''s speech and continued to call.


    By this time Amelia had closed her eyes.


    Because, of the five candidates, only Amelia did not support her knight.


    The silver haired half elf is already a controversial identity. Now that no knight is willing to support himself, he will surely end up laughing stock.


    Of course, Amelia had already made psychological preparations in this respect, so she resisted the sense of loss in her heart and silently waited for the arrival of the blow.


    It''s a pity that something unexpected happened to Amelia.


    I see, Marcos such a declaration.


    "Fangli!"


    Amelia suddenly opened her eyes, full of consternation.


    In the field, all people''s eyes converged on one person''s body, which was full of examination.


    In the end, only Fang Li raised his head and whispered without accident.


    "Is it true?"


    Fang Li turned his head and looked in a direction.


    There, too, rozwar watched, with a smile on his face.


    And it was extremely enjoyable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    So far, it is not even necessary to guess.


    The man who hoped that Fangli came here and intervened in the election of the king, did not hesitate to disclose to Priscilla that Fangli was tracking down the witch sect. By Priscilla''s hand, he led Fangli to here, which was rozval.


    Fangli had been suspicious of rozwar before.


    Because of all the signs.


    As early as the beginning, rozwar took a fancy to Fangli''s talent and hoped to be able to take Fangli under his command.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li never agreed.


    But that doesn''t mean rozwar has given up.


    Now, in this way, rozwar directly dragged Fang Li into Emilia''s camp.


    Must be, this clown also has anticipated?


    It is expected that Fang Li will not choose to refute on this occasion.


    Because, in that case, Amelia, whose status was delicate, would be criticized.


    Fang Li can ignore rozival''s feelings, but he can''t ignore Amelia''s feelings.


    That is to say, the clown calculated Fangli.


    Therefore, the party that has long guessed is not surprised, but his inner guess has been affirmed.


    Only Amelia, somewhat at a loss, did not know what had happened.


    In such a case, Fang Li just looked at rozwar with a cold look and a smile on his face.


    "What are you waiting for? Fang Liqing


    A kind reminder from rozwar.


    "Lord Amelia is waiting for you?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li glanced at rozwar, in the presence of all people''s gaze, slowly forward.


    "Fangli..." Amelia was still at a loss.


    But Fangli just shook his head at Emilia and looked at Marcos.


    Soon, Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "First of all, I have to make it clear that I am not a knight."


    In a word, it caused a great stir in the audience.


    However, Fang Li ignored the reaction of all the people present, so he declared.


    "Let me, like the knight here, wield my sword to protect whom. I don''t have such noble character and great integrity."


    "I know only one thing."


    "That''s killing."


    The plain and incomparable manifesto made everyone feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts and held their breath.


    Only the faces of the Knights headed by Marcos gradually became dignified.


    Including rein Harud and Julius.


    These guard knights, who have a keen sense of combat intuition, have already noticed?


    Fang Li''s words are not joking.


    This is a man who has made a sea of corpses himself.


    Realizing this, people''s surprise, amazement and inconceivable began to appear one after another.


    In this case, the only person who can stand up and refute as if nothing happened is a fool who can''t understand the meaning.


    And such a fool, soon appeared.


    "It''s a big smile."


    With such words, in the line of civil servants gathered on the left side of the audience hall, a man made a sarcastic voice.


    "The taboo silver haired half elf and the murderer who only know how to kill. Why can such a combination appear here and pretend to be the heir to the throne and the knight without incident?"


    With these words, a middle-aged man with a hunched back and a face like a catfish, which is gray and has thick dark circles representing unhealthy conditions, looks extremely neurotic.


    The middle-aged man came out of the civil service line and made such an admonition to the members of the sage Association sitting above.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are indeed some problems in this election. If it can not be solved, the kingdom is doomed to have no future. I think we should consider the candidates again."


    The implication is that there are people here who are not worthy of the throne.


    However, some members of the sages'' Association here agreed.


    "I also think we should think about it again."


    "This time, it''s a fantastic choice."


    "Look who they are?"


    "The Lord kurxiu, who came from the Duke of Karsten''s family, is not worthy of being king at all."


    "Businessmen from neighboring countries, widows who inherit the inheritance of their husbands, and girls from slums, can such people really become kings?"


    "Besides, there are still half demons."


    At the end of the sentence, everyone''s tone and expression were disgusted.


    One by one senior officials all focused their eyes on Emilia, filled with unprecedented disgust and exclusion.That''s disgust and repulsion against the silver haired half elf.


    And the name "half demon" is also a contemptuous term for half elves.


    Being so despised, and surrounded by disgust and repulsion, Amelia just lowered her head without any reaction on the surface, but her beautiful purple pincers eyes were full of sadness.


    And the nervous civil servant is still talking.


    "Silver hair, but also half elves, that is the appearance of the evil" jealous witch "in the rumor. Such existence will make people feel filthy just in front of their eyes. It is ridiculous to let her inherit the throne. If she succeeds, the kingdom will not be far away from destruction."


    Nervous civil servants have been agitating.


    "The people will never want such a filthy existence to be king. As long as the foreign existence knows that the king of the kingdom is a half demon, they will not have the idea of establishing friendly relations with us, and even can use this as an excuse to send troops to attack our country!"


    "Therefore, this is a symbol of disaster, and it is absolutely impossible to bring prosperity and prosperity to the kingdom!"


    In this way, the whole auditorium was filled with extremely unpleasant words.


    Amelia just lowered her head and endured it in silence.


    Until the next second --


    "are you finished?"


    Such as the words just so flat to the extreme, so that the whole incited atmosphere is like being thrown into the ice cave, as quickly as cooling.


    They just cast their eyes to the sound source.


    Amelia, including Amelia, also looked at the past in a daze.


    There, Fang Li raised his pace and walked towards the high platform under the gaze of all the people.


    As you walk, you open your mouth like this.


    "As expected, they are civil servants who can only talk. If you don''t talk about your origin, you can''t find superiority, can you?"


    "You have aristocratic blood in your body, but your words are more despicable than those in the slums. Do you think that this can cover up your fear of" jealous witch "


    "It''s very unpleasant."


    With these words, Fang Li came to the high platform, stood beside the Dragon Li stone, stretched out his hand and put it on it.


    "Let me shut your stinky mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "You What are you doing? "


    "How could you touch the Dragon calendar stone?"


    "This is disrespect to the dragon!"


    "Disrespectful!"


    Seeing Fang Li go directly to the high platform, and even touch the Dragon calendar stone, below, all the civil servants are shocked and yell.


    Even the members of the association of sages, all of them showed a startled look and yelled.


    "You...!"


    "Leave the dragon stone quickly!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    In such a yell, the whole audience hall was in chaos.


    "Knights of the guard! What are you still doing? "


    The nervous civil servant cried out.


    "Don''t hurry to take down the thief!"


    Without the civil servant speaking at all, a group of cavalry guards had already pulled out their swords one after another, letting the arc of the blade flash in the hall.


    Even rein Harold frowned tightly, hesitating whether to move.


    However, before lain Harud made an action, ferut was speaking to him.


    "No hands! Give me a good look


    Hearing this, rein Harud immediately gave up the idea of making a move.


    After all, rein Harud is now ferut''s Knight.


    "Lord Anna..." The voice of rius spoke in a low voice.


    "Well, isn''t it interesting?" Anna tAsia, however, said with a smile, "let''s wait and see for a while."


    "Lord Kur?" "What about us?" said Phyllis to courseus


    Courseus was silent for a while, and then said calmly, "we will also observe the change."


    As for Priscilla and Al, they didn''t even have a dialogue. They just looked at the development in front of them and seemed to find it very interesting.


    As a result, only Amelia was a little flustered.


    "Wait Wait


    Unfortunately, Amelia was interrupted by Fang Li before she could speak.


    "Emilia, you''ll watch."


    Fang Li faintly makes a sound.


    "I''ll shut these people up."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and looked at the Dragon Li stone in front of him.


    Immediately, I don''t know whether to speak to all the people present or to some great being who is not here.


    "If the Dragon calendar stone is there, the dragon''s will will will also be here. Today I''d like to see if the dragon is really watching this scene."


    "If you are, I won''t allow you to be an outsider."


    "It''s you who made the taboo silver haired half elf the Witch of the dragon."


    "It''s you who, with this dragon calendar stone, admitted that a silver haired half elf was entitled to the throne."


    "It''s you who opened the prelude to the election."


    "It''s you who made this situation."


    "Perhaps, you are indeed superior. Human beings seek refuge from you, and you do have the right to express their demands to mankind."


    "But, if that''s what you''re interested in, I''ll have to admit that I think highly of you."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the Dragon Li stone in front of him.


    Ice blue magic eye, appear here.


    "I said, I only know how to kill."


    The sharp dagger fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    "Even if it''s a dragon, as long as it''s alive, I''ll show you."


    The gorgeous starlight rises from Fang Li''s body.


    "Come on, now is the time to show your will."


    "If you''re going to sit back and watch, fight me for a try."


    "See if I can kill you."


    Such remarks reverberated very clearly in the whole audience hall.


    This moment, everyone was shocked.


    Because, everyone here understood.


    Fangli, this is a threat.


    Threatening the dragon.


    It left people''s heads blank.


    Then, before the public reaction, the vision suddenly appeared.


    "Zheng --!"


    I saw, the Dragon calendar stone suddenly burst out dazzling light.


    "What?"


    "What happened?"


    "How?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only Fangli, bathed in the dazzling light, with a pair of ice blue magic eyes, staring at the stone slab in front.


    Immediately, all the people present saw it.


    On the Dragon calendar stone, a line of small characters began to emerge.


    It says this.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The silver haired half elf is recognized as the heir to the throne" --


    when such a small line of characters is clearly printed in everyone''s eyes, everyone is dull.


    In particular, the nervous civil servant, shaking his voice, murmured in disbelief.


    "Dragon It shows


    Yes.


    The dragon appears.


    Moreover, Amelia''s right of succession to the throne was recognized.


    Amelia had covered her mouth, and her eyes were full of wonder.


    The rest of them were speechless and full of shock.


    Even the egotistical Priscilla, the wayward ferut, the cunning and fickle ANATASIA, and the majestic kurxiu were silent and unable to speak.


    Reinharut, Julius, Phyllis and Al were equally speechless.


    However, rozwar''s mouth is slightly raised, and the pleasant emotion is undoubtedly revealed.


    As for the many elders of the sage Association, they have already looked at each other and lost their ability to express themselves.


    Fang Li''s eyes of the straight death of the devil''s eye has disappeared.


    Turning around, facing all the people on the scene, Fang Li spoke out indifferently.


    "Now, even the dragon has recognized Emilia''s right to the throne, proving that Amelia has a fair chance to compete with her people."


    "Now, are you going to say that this silver haired half elf is a disaster?"


    The audience was silent.


    The nervous civil servant was even more livid.


    Since the dragon has admitted Emilia, even if the people who believe in the Dragon think that Emilia''s appearance is taboo, they will recognize her.


    Since the dragon has admitted Emilia, it has its protection. Even if foreign countries want to attack the Kingdom, they have to weigh it.


    Therefore, all the exclusion and excuses just now are fragmented, and there is no fragment left.


    In the end, Marcos, the head of the cavalry, looked at Fang Li and asked.


    "Who did you kill?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li answered directly.


    "He who kills is a man with a clear conscience."


    Marcos continued to ask.


    "Is the man you killed evil?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li replied.


    "Not for evil, not for good, just to kill quickly."


    Marcos finally asked.


    "Then, who should be killed?"


    Smell speech, square inside smile, point the dagger in the hand at that nervous civil servant, so answer.


    "Wanton insulter! It''s time to kill! "


    The moment the voice dropped, the nervous civil servant was "puff" and sat on the ground, his face "Shua" turned pale.


    Marcos raised his hand, put it in front of him, and made a valuable Knight salute to the square.


    Then, I said this.


    "You are a knight worthy of respect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    After the development, it is not even necessary to explain.


    Mccrotov, who has been watching all the development in silence since just now, spoke in the name of the representative of the association of sages.


    "Since he is the heir to the throne recognized by the dragon, following the will of the dragon, we believe that amiable Miriya has a fair chance to compete. In the future, no one is allowed to slander the candidate for the throne on the ground of half demon. The violator will be regarded as the same crime as insulting the king."


    In a word, all the results are laid.


    At this time, those civil servants who can only play lip service no longer dare to speak, but they just hide in the queue and try their best to reduce their sense of existence.


    The neurotic civil servant was thoroughly frightened, and always looked dull. Finally, he was taken out of the audience hall by the guards.


    As for Amelia, knowing that she would be treated fairly from now on, she had always closed her eyes, her delicate body trembled slightly, and tried to hold back the feelings that had arisen in her heart.


    Otherwise, Emilia would have wept with joy and shed tears of shame in front of the nobles and Knights of the whole kingdom.


    However, the rest of them remained silent and did not make any comments again, which made the whole election meeting go smoothly to the end.


    Obviously, the appearance of the dragon has brought an indescribable impact on all the people present, which makes people have no intention to express any opinions.


    Of course, there is another reason for this.


    That was the presence in the square that left the auditorium directly after that.


    Recalling the man who questioned the dragon in front of the Dragon calendar stone in front of the high officials and nobles in the whole kingdom, and finally let the Dragon appear, people believe that.


    After today, Fangli''s name will be spread throughout the Dragon kingdom of lugnika.


    Become unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the city, on the platform facing the capital.


    At this time, rozival was facing the storm, standing against the wind, one hand on his high hat, low head, can not see the expression, only slightly raised the corner of his mouth has been maintained, so that people can glimpse the smile on his side face.


    Before long, rozwar laughed.


    "You''re coming out so soon, so you want to blame me?"


    With the fall of rozwar''s voice, a figure slowly appeared behind it.


    "You should be glad."


    Fang Li held the moon blade in his hand and flexibly let it rotate back and forth between his fingers. Under the cold blade light, he opened his mouth indifferently.


    "I''m glad I didn''t go straight up and give you a knife."


    Hearing this, even rozival couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said, "just because I let you intervene in the election of the king without your consent and helped Emilia, are you going to kill me?"


    "So, haven''t I said that many times?" Fang Li curled his mouth and said, "I only know how to kill people."


    "Is it?" The wry smile on rozval''s face was replaced by a funny expression. He turned around, spread out his hand in the square and said, "but I don''t want to die yet. Can you just let me go?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer, but looked directly at rozival, his eyes twinkled a few times, then opened his mouth.


    "On such a formal occasion as the election meeting, to announce to the whole people of lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, that I am a knight of Emilia. Is this the will of" you "or" the will of the world "


    This sentence made the smile on rozval''s face suddenly froze.


    But Fang Li seemed to have seen nothing, and continued to ask himself.


    "It''s no use hiding me. I know you have the Gospels."


    Gospels are degraded versions of wise books that record the memory of the world and know the past, the present and the future.


    Although it is a bad version, the Gospels do record a certain degree of future.


    According to the original, Fangli knew that rozwar had a gospel in his hand.


    Therefore, Fangli had predicted that rozwar would know his existence in advance before encountering himself.


    "And I know better that, according to the Gospels, at some point in the future, you will be able to fulfill a wish of your own."


    Fang Li said: "however, the future is not fixed and can also be changed. If you want to realize your wish, you must act in strict accordance with the future recorded in the Gospels, so that the future will not be biased."


    It was for this reason that Fangli asked rozwar whether this development was the result of rozival''s own intention or whether he acted according to the future recorded in the Gospels.


    "Is it your will? Or the will of the world


    Fang Li asked again.


    "According to your answer, I will decide whether to kill you or not."


    The smile on rozwar''s face finally disappeared.Pressing his high hat on his head and hiding his expression under the brim of his hat, rozwar did not answer Fangli''s question, but chuckled and opened his mouth.


    "That''s what it says, but as you look, you should have guessed the answer for a long time."


    That''s right.


    Fang Li has already guessed the answer.


    Because Fangli knew that the reason why rozval supported a silver haired half elf in the election for no reason was that it was one of the stages recorded in the Gospels that could lead to the future he wanted to see.


    Only by supporting Emilia in her election can rozwar achieve her goal.


    In order to revive their teachers.


    Rozwar is going to kill the dragon.


    Before, the reason why rozwar expressed such obvious covetous desire for Fang Li to join his camp was that he took a fancy to Fang Li''s ability.


    Those who can kill everything are recorded in the Gospels.


    Such a person is exactly what rozival, who hopes to kill the dragon, wants the most help.


    Since even supporting Emilia was only based on the content of the Gospels, rozval could not have asked Fangli to assist Emilia in the election because of his own will.


    In other words, it is recorded in the Gospels to announce that Fangli is a knight of Emilia and to let Fangli intervene in the election.


    Rozwar, it''s just based on that.


    As a result, Fangli''s eyes towards rozval became full of pity.


    Immediately, turn around and leave here.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Fang Li leaving without hesitation, rozval''s face hidden under the brim of his hat laughed again.


    That laughter, full of self mockery.


    Then rozwar spoke like this.


    "Is it not worth killing a doll who only knows how to live his life according to what is recorded in the book?"


    "But what about puppets?"


    "As long as I can achieve my goal, let alone a puppet, I will choose to degenerate even if it is a fierce ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    After getting off the platform, Fangli had planned to leave the royal city directly and return to the hotel.


    However, before Fangli could leave, a voice stopped him.


    "Wait, Fangli."


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li stopped, turned his head and looked at the sound source.


    I saw that there were three people in the white uniform of guard Knights walking towards the direction of Fangli.


    However, they were rein Harud, Julius and Phyllis who belonged to the order of the guards.


    Looking at these three people, Fang Li was surprised.


    "I thought you were going to stay until the end."


    The election of the king has been officially announced. The successors to the throne are all listening to the announcement of the meeting of the wise men in the audience hall. Except for the candidates for the throne, there is no need for the rest of the people to stay there.


    Therefore, not only Fangli and rozwar came out of the audience hall, but also many others.


    Among them, there are rein Harud, Julius and Phyllis.


    Fangli also thought that with the character of these three guards, they would stay with ferut, kurxiu and ANATASIA all the time.


    Therefore, the three people will appear here, Fang Li is really a bit surprised.


    In this regard, Phyllis just naive smile, said: "Fang Liqin did not stay?"


    "Have I said that already?" Fangli said, "I''m not like you. I''m not a knight with high moral integrity."


    If it is a knight of high moral integrity, it will guard the loyal people to the end.


    However, Fang Li can only act as he pleases. He is not a knight.


    However, for Fang Li''s words, the person who refuted was actually by Lius.


    "I believe that no one will doubt that you are a knight any more."


    From rius looked directly at Fang Li, the expression on his face was extremely serious.


    "Because you are the one who the head of our order of guards admits."


    In the audience hall, Marcos had already said that.


    "You are a knight worthy of respect."


    And even the head of the cavalry regiment said that, in the Kingdom, who would not recognize Fangli as a knight?


    "I am very happy." "I feel very honored that my friend is such a great person," he said with a smile from the bottom of his heart


    "Well, the man who can make the dragon sword come out of the scabbard can''t be a treacherous villain no matter how." Felice blinked her eyes and said playfully, "although, we didn''t expect Fang Liqin to do that."


    Phyllis''s words made rein Harold and Julius laugh the same.


    It must be that not only the people here, but all the people who have just been in the audience hall would not have thought that Fangli could achieve this?


    "And then?" Fang Li directly asked, "the three famous guards came to me not to compliment me, did they?"


    From the three people, we can see that there are three kinds of people, i.e.


    In a moment, it was from rius that he opened his mouth.


    "We came here because the commander gave us orders."


    The best knight, who is equivalent to the deputy head of the cavalry order, declares to Fangli.


    "We are here to invite you."


    "You are invited to join the order of guards."


    ¡­¡­


    The Knights'' barracks were situated in the vicinity of the royal city.


    At this time, in the regimental commander''s room, Marcos turned his back to the gate and looked through the window at the Royal City ahead.


    Until at a certain moment, the door of the chief''s room was opened.


    The comers, except Fang Li, don''t want to be a second person.


    The people who led the way were, of course, rein Harold, Julius and Phyllis.


    "Are you here?"


    Marcos turned and looked in the direction of the gate.


    Because there is a desk in front of him, which is a distance from Fangli.


    But there was a smile on Marcos'' straight face.


    Under such circumstances, rein Harud, Julius and Phyllis saluted Marcos and reported with one voice.


    "Commander, the knight has already brought it."


    Whether it''s the bright rein Harold, the elegant Julius, or the playful Phyllis, under this formal occasion, all offer the most formal etiquette.


    It has been proved that the party really attaches great importance to things in Fangli.


    In this regard, although Fang Li did not feel flattered, he also felt that he could feel the hearts of these knights.


    Therefore, Fang Li raised his head and looked at Marcos. Without any detours, he went straight to the subject."Thanks for your kindness, commander Marcos, but why do you want to invite me to join the guard order at this time?"


    Now, the election of the king has been officially held. In the eyes of outsiders, Fang Li is already a knight of Emilia. Her real duty should be to assist Amelia.


    In this way, joining the guard order is only a false name.


    After all, apart from being directly affiliated to the royal family, the order of the guards is the subordinate organization of the royal order, and has the responsibility of leading the Knights and guards to maintain the order of the kingdom.


    "In the eyes of this section, it is better to concentrate on assisting the candidates for the throne than to join the order and be distracted by its duties."


    Fang Li directly pointed out his ideas.


    "In addition, I also have some of my own things to be busy with. I really don''t want to share the rest."


    The implication is that he will not join the guard order.


    However, Marcos, as he had expected in Fangli, closed his eyes, nodded his head and said such a thing.


    "I can''t understand what you think, so we are going to invite you to join our guard order in the name of honor knight."


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow slightly a pick.


    "Knight of honor?" Fangli asked, "that is to say, I only join the guard order in name, and I don''t need to be responsible for the duties of the order?"


    "That''s right." Marcos replied, "so you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the guard order. As long as there is no emergency, you only enjoy the rights of the guard knight."


    If you don''t need to worry about the position, but enjoy the right, the identity of the guard knight for Fang Li is only good, not bad.


    So Fang Li pondered over it, weighed it, and then nodded his head.


    "I see. If that''s the case, I''ll join the guard order."


    When this sentence came out of Fangli''s mouth, it was not any one who was present that first reacted, but the system prompt sound that rang through his mind.


    "No. 11273 joined the Dragon Kingdom lugenica guard knights and won the title of" guard knight. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "-"


    the system prompt tone from the deep of the mind makes Fang Li''s spirit suddenly shake and his eyes suddenly brighten.


    Then, the square quietly in the mind to check the effect of the new title.


    ¡­¡­


    Guard Knight


    str (strength) + 30


    vit (endurance) + 30


    AgI (agility) + 30


    int (Mystery) + 30


    side effect: when using sword weapon, the total attribute of Knight''s sword will be increased by 10 points.


    (during the period of wearing this title, you are not allowed to join the camp with evil nature, otherwise the title will be invalid and will not be restored.)


    ¡­¡­


    This is definitely a surprise.


    I didn''t expect to join the guard order and let Fang Li get a new title.


    (think about it carefully. I got the title when I became a military detective.)


    Since you can get the title when you become a military detective, you can also get the title if you join the cavalry order and become a guard knight.


    Compared with the title of military investigation, the title of guard knight is undoubtedly more excellent.


    "Hit rate (STR) and agility (STR) can increase the hit rate (hit rate) and the hit rate (VIT) of the weapon (STR) can be increased.


    The title of "guard Knight" can increase str (strength), Vit (endurance), AgI (agility) and even int (Mystery) of Fangli by 30 points. It also has the effect of Knight''s sword. When using sword weapon, it can increase all attributes by 10 points.


    The latter is obviously above the former.


    In terms of side effects, although both sides have requirements on the weapons used, the latter is obviously better than the former.


    Not to mention, Fangli now uses sword weapons more often than guns.


    After all, the essence of Bo Xie is a sword weapon.


    To sum up, the title of guard knight is definitely an unexpected harvest.


    Originally, Fangli chose to join the guard order only because the identity of the guard knight can make many things more convenient without performing obligations.


    However, now, Fang Li must admit that if he knew in advance that such a result would be achieved, even if he had to fulfill his obligations, the title would be valuable.


    Therefore, Fang Li removed the title of "military detective (s level)" and replaced it with the title of "guard Knight".


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: fourth level


    str (strength): 72 (+ 50)


    vit (endurance): 64 (+ 50)


    AgI (agility): 124 (+ 50)


    int (Mystery): 140 (+ 50)


    < br ¡­¡­


    Str (strength) increased by 10 points.


    Vit (durability) increased by 10 points.


    AgI (Agile) increased by 10 points.


    Int (Mystery) is directly increased by 30 points.


    Compared with wearing the title of "military detective (s level)", Fangli''s comprehensive attribute has been improved by 60 points.


    If you use sword weapon again and activate the additional effect of the title, the comprehensive attribute in that side will be increased by 100 points.


    Of course, during the period of wearing this title, Fangli can never join the camp of evil nature.


    Otherwise, wait for the title to lapse.


    When Fangli was secretly experiencing the changes brought about by the new title, Marcos came to Fangli with a set of uniform and a knight''s sword.


    "Knight of guard, Fangli."


    Marcos spoke solemnly.


    "From today on, you are a member of the lugnika cavalry of Pro dragon kingdom. I hope you uphold the glory of knights, defend justice and eradicate evil."


    Along with Marcos'' words, reinharut, Julius and Phyllis stood at attention, their right hands clenched, their left chests bowed and their heads solemnly saluted.


    Fang Li raised his head, looked at the uniform and Knight Sword in front of him, and reached out to take them over.


    It''s also not a normal uniform or Knight Sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Knight Sword


    category: weapon


    level: Level 5


    effect: with the addition of magic power, both sharpness and durability have been improved, enough to cut iron and stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Knightwear


    category: TopLevel: Level 5


    effect: added with magic power, it has a certain degree of protection ability, which can offset damage and also resist some magic effects.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the knight''s sword, the knight''s clothing has the same effect as the coat, besides the coat.


    In other words, Fangli got three pieces of equipment, namely, weapons, coat and undergarment.


    However, these three pieces of equipment are only the fifth level, of course, can not compare with the equipment in the upper body.


    "Forget it. It''s better than nothing."


    As a result, Fang Li officially joined the guard order and became a guard knight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click..."


    When the door opened, Fangli came out of the changing room of the order.


    "Ooh..."


    Outside the door, rein Harud, Julius and Phyllis are still waiting here, looking at the square out of the dressing room, they can not help but make an exclamation like voice.


    Nothing else, just because the square out of the dressing room has completely changed.


    The modern casual clothes that are so weird for people in this world are no longer there.


    Instead, it was the uniform of the Knights of the guard.


    The upper part of the body is a long coat and Cape, which is as long as the ankle. It is like a pure white coat that stitches the Cape and robe together.


    The lower part of the body is plain white trousers.


    The top comes with a black shirt.


    In addition, with the knight sword on his waist, Fangli has completely changed from a humble passer-by into a dignified knight. Even if it is a noble son who comes from somewhere, some people will believe it.


    "After I saw your dress, I was sure." "It''s absolutely right to invite you into the Knights of the guard," Reinhard said with a smile


    "Yes." Phyllis nodded hastily and agreed, "it''s very suitable, fangliqin."


    "In this way, you are still a knight." By the rius suddenly a smile, so said: "in the future do not say that he is not a knight, Knight Fang Li."


    The evaluation of the three guards, in exchange for the action of shrugging in the square.


    After all, appearance is enough, but they are not as practical as Fangli''s original equipment.


    Fang Li didn''t want to wear it if he wasn''t asked to.


    So, Fang Li didn''t have any mood swings to talk to people.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    When Fangli returned to the front door of the audience hall, the meeting seemed to be over at last.


    Driven by the guards, the grand gate gradually opened, allowing countless knights in uniform and civil servants in official uniform to come out of the audience hall.


    Then, these people all noticed the existence of Fang Li one after another, and they all murmured in surprise or fear.


    "Isn''t that Lord Emilia''s Knight?"


    "Fang Li, remember?"


    "It turns out that he hasn''t left yet..."


    "How did you change into a guard Knight''s uniform?"


    "Did he join the order of guards?"


    With such a whisper, many people seemed to dare not to be heard by Fang Li. They lowered their heads and left quickly.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s shock to these people has not completely subsided.


    In particular, those civil servants ran away one by one. Only the guards in knightly uniform saluted Fang Li and then left the scene.


    Maybe it''s also because of the presence of rein Harud, Julius and Phyllis?


    Not long after, in the audience hall, the candidates for the throne also came out.


    Of course, Amelia was also in it.


    "Fangli..."


    Seeing Fang Li, Amelia couldn''t help but be surprised when she noticed the uniform of the guard knight on Fang Li''s body.


    It wasn''t just Amelia, but ferut was equally surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" "How did you put on this disgusting dress?" he said


    It was not Fangli who answered the question, but rein Harud.


    "Lord ferut." Rein Harud said respectfully to ferut: "just now, Fangli accepted our invitation and joined the Cavaliers of the guards."


    "Joined the order of guards?" Amelia finally responded and said to her in great surprise, "also That is to say, you become a guard knight? "


    "Just in name." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "so, just treat me as an idle guard knight. Don''t think so much about it."


    In a word, many people have shown a bitter smile.


    There was only one person who, instead of being surprised at the situation, felt happy.


    "Sure enough, the world revolves around my concubine."


    Priscillayan raised the fan in her hand, and her red eyes were tightly fixed on Fang Li''s body, smiling.


    "Since you have become a guard Knight directly belonging to the royal family, as long as the concubine becomes the king, you will naturally become the property of the concubine. All this is the will of heaven, no, it is the will of the concubine."


    As for Priscilla''s theory, which sounds reasonable, but also seems to be unreasonable, the rest of the people do not say, Fangli is almost tired of listening to it.


    "Perhaps?" Fang Li glanced at Priscilla and said with a smile: "it''s not by your own charm, but by your unique good fortune to get a partner. Thanks to your confidence, you can say such words."


    "You are absolutely the only one in the world who says that I have no charm. But because you are the husband of my wife, I forgive you." Priscilla didn''t care and said, "no matter what, you belong to my concubine. Before that, put it in the half elf over there."


    Leaving such words, Priscilla left on her own.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Al said to Fang Li, "if you can get the favor of the princess, you won''t get tired of it for such a long time. Maybe the princess is really attracted to you. Brother, think about it carefully. Anyway, my princess is also turbulent and should be able to satisfy you?"


    With that, Al followed Priscilla and left.


    "Hum." Ferut seemed to feel very uncomfortable. Facing the square, he yelled: "brother, don''t really become a rigid knight, or I''ll mistake you."


    With that, ferut followed.


    "Well, I''m off, too." "I''ll see you later, folks," said rein Harold, with a flawless smile


    The knight among the Knights just left the corner of his coat that swung past in mid air, and turned neatly to keep up with ferut.


    Among the remaining two candidates, one only looked at Fangli seriously, the other looked at Fangli with appraisal eyes, and finally, both left a comment.


    "Since Qing has become a guard knight, as a representative of the Carlsten family, I am looking forward to her future performance." "Let''s go, Phyllis," said Curtis, with a dignified manner


    "Yes, it is ~ ~ ~" Phyllis responded in a lively way, waving to Fang Li and saying, "then we''ll go first, Fang Liqin, and see meow later."Compared with this pair of master and servant with distinct personality, the personality of another pair of combination is also shown.


    "The Lun family is very interested in you, but it seems that there is not enough time and the Lun family is very busy. I hope we can have a chance to chat in the future." Anna tAsia said with a smile, "remember to visit the Hessian chamber of Commerce?"


    "I''m leaving, too." Yurius solemnly saluted Emilia and said, "the Lord Emilia will leave the Wangdu next? I wish you a good journey


    So Anna tAsia and Julius left.


    In the end, only Fangli and Amelia stayed here.


    "That..." Amelia did not seem to know what to say, but said nervously, "rozwar seems to have something to go first."


    In other words, Amelia is the only one here.


    Fang Li just smiles.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    On hearing this, Amelia was a little stunned, then hesitated to point to herself, and said with some uncertainty: "with me?"


    "What?" Fang Li was happy and said to Amelia, "you don''t want me to go with you?"


    "No There is no such thing Amelia quickly shook her head, then took a deep breath, took it seriously, and said, "well, there are many things you should apologize to."


    A word, just finished, Fang Li suddenly reached out his hand, and in the "pa" sound, he flicked Amelia''s forehead, making Amelia cry out in pain.


    Immediately, Fang Li turned and left.


    "Wait Wait


    Seeing this, Amelia, who covered her forehead, hurriedly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    On the road leading to the city gate, Fangli and Amelia are walking slowly.


    During the period, the two people have not spoken.


    Fangli is waiting for Amelia to speak.


    Amelia was trying to figure out what to say to Fangli.


    As a result, it led to this silence.


    Fangli is the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything.


    Even if you can keep silent all day, you will not be bored.


    However, Amelia had a lot to say to each other.


    But it was because she wanted to say so much that Amelia didn''t know what to say first.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of silence has been filled between the two people, so that the sound of their feet are clearly audible.


    I don''t know if it''s not a way to go on like this. Amelia can only speak clumsily.


    "Say I really didn''t expect you to be a guard knight


    This is what Amelia really thought.


    Although the origin of each other is not particularly understood, lovely Melia at least knows that Fang Li is definitely not a famous aristocrat.


    However, most of the members of the guard order are big men from famous families.


    Like rein Harud, the knight of the knights who came from the family of swordsmen.


    This is not because the kingdom is partial to the aristocrats, but like the family of swordsmen, they have the protection handed down from generation to generation. Many noble children of noble blood are also endowed with some kind of protection or talent.


    In this way, most of the members of the guard order are well-known families, or even all of them are well-known families.


    Fangli was able to join the order of guards as a civilian of unknown origin. On the one hand, the count of border of rozwar recognized his status as a knight of Emilia, one of the candidates for the throne. On the other hand, he made the Dragon appear in front of the high officials of the whole kingdom and achieved this miracle. This was only with the recognition of Marcos, the head of the cavalry order, Finally became a guard knight.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy to get the title of "Knight''s sword" with an all attribute increased by 30 points?


    Everything, there are causes and consequences.


    "Before that, I didn''t think of it." Fang Li told Amelia what she was feeling and said, "you don''t think it''s suitable for me, do you?"


    "No, there''s no such thing." Emilia shook her head and said, quite seriously, "I think it suits you very well."


    Because, in the audience hall, that''s how you protected me.


    In the face of evil hearts.


    At the thought of this, Amelia finally seemed to be in a good mood.


    Step, quietly stopped.


    Perceiving that Emilia had stopped, Fang Li also stopped and turned around, facing Amelia in the roaring clothes.


    At the same time, Amelia''s eyes were also cast.


    Fang Li immediately welcomed him.


    In such a case, the dark eyes and purple pincers eyes are tightly together.


    Thousands of words, are quietly revealed.


    In a moment Amelia opened her mouth.


    "Thank you." Emilia said with some guilt, "and I''m sorry."


    The former is aimed at the other party to stand up for themselves.


    For Emilia, who suffered from rejection and disgust, what she wanted most was fairness.


    Fair eyes.


    Fair evaluation.


    Fair speech.


    Fair treatment.


    These were things that Amelia had hoped for but could not get.


    However, today, Fang Li is helping Amelia get the things she dreams of.


    So Amelia said thank you.


    As for the apology, it''s about the knight.


    "Is that what rozival is good at making decisions?"


    Amelia clasped a hand and put it in front of her. Her eyes were on Fang Li, full of apology.


    "I don''t know about it at all. If I did, I would stop it."


    After all, the last thing Amelia wanted to see was to get Fang Li involved in her own affairs.


    Especially the Royal election, which is a very harsh road for the silver haired half elves.


    Just look at the performance of those senior officials before.


    If Fang Li didn''t come forward, I really don''t know how many ugly words these people would say and how many obstacles they would put on Amelia, and how much possibility of Amelia''s accession to the throne would eventually be lost.


    "As a result, I not only involved you, but also let you stand out for me." Emilia looked gloomy and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m really sorry."Words fall, silence then again visited this piece of space.


    Fang Li just quietly listened to Emilia''s words, until Amelia finished, Fang Li sighed.


    "You are indeed a vulnerable personality."


    Such an evaluation is given.


    "Ah?" Amelia was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Li turned his lips and said, "I would rather suffer so much embarrassment and bad words than ask for help from others. In terms of the current results, it is clear that everyone is happy, but you have to apologize for your own fault. Isn''t it a loss?"


    "But But I did involve you Emilia said quickly, "you don''t want to get involved in the election, do you?"


    So, it''s not a happy thing at all.


    However, before Amelia had time to say the latter sentence, she was blocked back directly by Fangli.


    "I think you are mistaken." Fang Li said: "from the beginning to the end, I have never said that I do not want to be involved in the election, but you have not been willing to involve me, so I just follow your meaning, do not want to go against your wishes."


    In a word, Amelia was dumbfounded on the spot.


    That''s right.


    Fang Li never said that he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Wang Xuan.


    Every time, when Amelia tried to avoid the involvement of Fang Li and Wang Xuan, Fang Li seemed to have seen through Emilia''s ideas in advance and left directly.


    Then, Fang Li''s statement is like this.


    "You don''t want that, anyway?"


    In other words, Fangli just didn''t want to go against Emilia''s ideas and act without authorization.


    Since Emilia does not want to intervene in Wang Xuan, she has no reason to intervene.


    This is what Fangli has been thinking.


    "And if you had asked me for help from the beginning, I might have been involved."


    Fang Li smiles at Emilia and opens his mouth.


    "After all, if not a knight, I am your friend."


    Hearing such words, Amelia''s hand in front of her body couldn''t help tightening up slowly, and tears began to appear in her purple pincery eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The indescribable mood surged into Amelia''s heart in this second.


    Besides, it was a very intense mood.


    "Friends..."


    Amelia, as if she did not believe what she had heard, had tears in the corners of her eyes, as if she were speaking to herself, or as if she were confirming herself, so she spoke in a voice of great uneasiness and timidity.


    "Can I have friends, too?"


    A simple sentence, but can let people clearly experience the bitterness and bitterness.


    For ordinary people, this is a kind of thing that has been accompanied by themselves since birth, and constantly repeated and alternating things?


    But for Amelia, it was something she never had.


    Knowing clearly how impossible it is to have such a thing, Amelia would have such a strong emotion because of the word "friend".


    So strong that they even doubt their own ears and the reality in front of them.


    In this regard, Fang Li just silently bears the mood of Amelia, and half jokingly says so.


    "If you''re so suspicious of what you''ve met, do you want to pinch your cheek and try to see if it''s realistic?"


    Such a joke, but in exchange for Amelia incomparably serious expression.


    "Just Just do it. "


    With an uneasy expression, Amelia was really going to stretch out her hand and pinch her cheek.


    "Wait, I''m joking. Are you serious?"


    Some of Fang''s rare silly eyes got up and quickly stretched out his hand and pressed Emilia''s hand.


    However, Amelia suddenly took Fang Li''s hand.


    Besides, it''s still very hard.


    The uneasiness on his face began to disappear.


    In Amelia''s beautiful face, the expression that replaced uneasiness was serenity.


    Immediately, Emilia seemed to be experiencing something. She held Fang Li''s hand tightly with her two hands, wrapped her hand in her palm and closed her eyes.


    "So warm..."


    With these words, Amelia laughed with great satisfaction.


    "So warm, it must not be a dream..."


    In response to such contented and peaceful words is the light in the sky.


    Bathed in the sun, the beautiful silver haired half elf girl''s posture is just like a saint, shining, so that the silver hair is slowly shining, exquisite face is not like all in the world.


    It''s more beautiful than the smile you see in Fangli in the audience hall.


    Looking at such Amelia, Fang Li really understood.


    Understand why this girl is the most beautiful person in the world.


    If we say that the beauty of Sylvia can make people infatuated, then the beauty of Emilia is the beauty that can make people infatuated.


    The same thing is that both of them are world-class.


    No one can not but bow to this beauty.


    Including Fangli.


    Fortunately, Fangli is not a greedy person.


    Although arbitrary, Fang Li has never been greedy enough to want to monopolize such beauty for two times.


    Of course, it is impossible without wavering.


    So, there are some bitter smile in the square.


    "How about it? Are you sure? "


    "Ah..." Amelia opened her eyes and wanted to release her hand, but her body was against her mood. Amelia held her hand all the time, and she was reluctant to part with her.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Li, who was almost taken prisoner by Amelia, was really cruel by this reluctant expression.


    When facing Priscilla, Fang Li can directly refuse, but in the face of Emilia, she is ruthless.


    "This is also a crime..."


    Fang Li can only make a silent apology to Sylvia in her heart.


    As a result, the scene lasted half an hour.


    It was not until half an hour later that Amelia finally seemed to be in a good mood, and her cheek was reddish and she loosened her hand.


    Then, the two began to move on.


    By the way, Amelia, like a little girl who was afraid of being abandoned, left the palace and came to the square where the Dragon cars were parked.


    The man waiting there is rem.


    Looking at Fang Li wearing the uniform of a guard knight and being pulled tightly by Emilia, REM was not surprised or surprised, but hesitated and confused.


    Then REM looked at Fangli with determination and said this to Fangli.


    "Lord Fangli, Lord rozval has a message for you."In a word, Amelia was stunned.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the aristocratic District of the capital.


    In a very luxurious hotel specially provided for the use of Royal relatives and nobles, in one of the rooms, Fang Li took off his bodyguard''s Knight''s robe, threw it on the bed after magic blessing, and then sat down at the desk in the corner.


    In his hand, there is a letter.


    This is what REM gave Fangli.


    It is said that this is rozwar''s personal letter.


    Fang Li opened the envelope and took out a piece of high-grade parchment inside.


    It''s written on parchment.


    "After three years, the ceremony of renewing the contract with the dragon will be held as scheduled. In view of this, the election of the king will be held for three years. After three years, a candidate will be selected to be witnessed by the sage association to inherit the throne."


    "You must also understand that although there is the will of the dragon as a guarantee, Lord Amelia finally stands out, and the chance to ascend the throne is still very low. Therefore, we must first make an alliance with the other electors to consolidate our position and avoid the first to be eliminated."


    "I want to give this mission to you, who is the knight of Lord Amelia, and the choice of the person is also up to you."


    "-- rozwar-l-mezzas."


    After reading the letter, Fang Li crumpled the envelope.


    "Boy, it''s killing me..."


    Fang Li said this sentence with admiration.


    Because, rozwar clearly knows that he has been let off once, but still intends to use Fangli as a chess piece.


    As he said, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, even if he becomes a fierce ghost and falls into hell, he will never hesitate, let alone risk being killed by the party.


    With such an awareness, how can Fang Li not admire it?


    "Unfortunately, what if you act according to the future in the Gospels?"


    Fang Li threw the crumpled paper into the dustbin.


    In the eyes, the ice blue luster flickered slightly.


    "In the future, it''s not impossible to kill them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "The covenant?"


    Amelia looked at Fang Li in surprise.


    The location is in the hotel suite.


    As a hotel specially provided for the royal family and nobles, each room here is so luxurious that it can even be used as an independent residence. There are many small rooms in the room, even the living room and kitchen.


    Therefore, Fang Li came here yesterday at the invitation of amelia and REM to live with amelia and rem.


    At this time, Fangli, Amelia and REM gathered in the living room.


    Time is the day after the election meeting.


    Just then, Fangli read to Emilia the contents of the letter that rozival had given him.


    That''s why Amelia is the performance.


    On the contrary, REM, in such a serious situation, shows excellent quality of an attendant, standing on the side without expression, reducing his sense of existence and waiting for the development of the conversation in silence.


    In such circumstances, the square in the uniform of a guard Knight leaned against the wall to one side, holding his arms, and responding casually to Amelia''s astonishment.


    "According to the clown himself, this is a measure to keep you from being eliminated in advance if you don''t have a strong advantage in this election."


    Without concealing her words, Amelia reacted from her surprise and was speechless.


    So it is.


    Amelia had no advantage in this election.


    Even if it is recognized by the dragon through Fang Li''s relationship and thus allowed to compete fairly, it is only on the surface at best.


    The identity of the silver haired half elf certainly caused a lot of obstacles.


    And just as if he had been right on the occasion, REM spoke.


    "This morning, the news of the election of the king has been announced to the public in the form of announcement, including the information about the candidates for the throne. After the citizens knew of the existence of Emilia, their reactions were somewhat subtle."


    Subtle.


    This is indeed the most appropriate statement for the current situation.


    If there is no dragon''s recognition, then once Amelia''s participation in the election becomes public, will the waves of opposition hit again and again?


    However, as a representative of the association of sages, mccrotov has clearly instructed that the dragon is to recognize Emilia''s successor. If anyone objects to this, it will be disrespect to the dragon and be regarded as the same crime as insulting the king.


    This is undoubtedly a good medicine.


    For the people of this country, the dragon is the God.


    Since the dragon of faith has acknowledged Emilia, there can be no doubt about it.


    However, the apparent absence of doubt does not mean that the people will support Emilia''s accession to the throne.


    Therefore, even if we deny Amelia without discrimination, the people of the kingdom will not support Emilia, will they?


    Neither support nor oppose.


    What, if not subtle, of this situation?


    Moreover, this situation is definitely not a good thing for Amelia.


    If it goes on like this, the popularity of the rest of the candidates for the throne will be booming, but Amelia''s popularity will stagnate. In the end, she will be defeated with hatred, and there is no second possibility.


    What is needed is change.


    Changes that increase Amelia''s chances of winning.


    Alliance is undoubtedly a good choice.


    "Yesterday, when Lord rozval left, he had ordered REM to assist Lord Fangli in concluding the covenant in any case."


    At this point, REM''s expressionless face could not help but appear a little smile, as if he was very proud of this matter, or very happy, and said to Fangli: "Lord rozwar has said that the next thing is decided by the big man of Fangli, and REM will obey all orders of Lord Fangli."


    From the tone of REM''s voice, we can hear a feeling that was not before, which proves that her words are from the heart.


    After being untied by Fang Li, the girl of the ghost clan really regarded Fang Li as a character of the same status as her most adored sister.


    If ram had become the spiritual pillar of REM from his childhood, now, deep into the soul of REM has become such a pillar.


    Otherwise, REM would not have said such a thing.


    "Well, I appreciate your mood." Fangli shrugged at REM and said, "but it''s not me that makes the decision. It''s Amelia."


    Originally, the person who took part in the election was Amelia.


    As for Fangli, even if he was recognized as Emilia''s knight in front of the whole kingdom and joined the guard order, he should assist the heir to the throne, but all these are just positions.The reason for Fang Li''s action can be his mood, but never his position.


    Therefore, no matter how famous the emperor is on the surface, and no matter how much calculation rozwar has in this, Fangli has abandoned all these.


    As Emilia said, Fangli was only involved in the election.


    However, how to act after being involved depends on Fang Li''s own mood.


    If Fang Li doesn''t want to, who can get involved?


    Therefore, Fangli will not pay attention to rozwar''s idea, and ignore it directly.


    In that case, Amelia was left to decide on her own.


    In spite of that, Fang Li could guess what Amelia would choose.


    Sure enough, Amelia, after pondering for a while, raised her head and showed her firm will in her eyes.


    "If it is necessary to make a covenant, do so."


    This answer was not unexpected at all.


    Then, Fang Li laughed and said as if he knew what he was saying: "so, do you want to go to the negotiation table in person? Or will I play, as rozwar said


    This question, indeed, is an old question.


    With Emilia''s character, there is only one choice she can make.


    "I am, of course." Emilia said without hesitation: "originally, this is my business, how can you help me resist all?"


    That is to say, but Amelia''s eyes are also a little uneasy.


    After all, negotiating with people is not something Amelia is good at.


    If it was in the past, Amelia would be quietly carrying this uneasiness and working hard on her own.


    But now, Amelia just secretly looked at Fang Li and said this sentence with a little hope in her voice.


    "But will you come with me?"


    There is no doubt about it.


    Amelia wants courage from Fangli.


    From the only person who accepted himself, he got the courage to move forward.


    Fang Li just laughed.


    "Then let me go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Royal capital, aristocratic district.


    In the deepest part of the noble Street on the upper level of the capital, there is a mansion as luxurious as a castle.


    The area of the residence is the absolute front end in the whole aristocratic district. At first glance, it looks like a resort with beautiful environment and large scale. In the modern world, it can even be used as a resort.


    In front of such a mansion, a dragon car slowly came.


    The man driving the Dragon cart is rem.


    So, the next second, Fang Li and Amelia get out of the car.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The knight''s robe passed in the wind.


    Fang Li got off the Dragon cart and looked up at the mansion in front of him.


    And it''s Amelia who''s doing the same thing.


    Immediately, from the driver''s seat of the dragon car, REM opened his mouth to the two people.


    "This is the residence of the Duke of Carlsten."


    In other words, this is the residence of kurxiu.


    Like rein Harud, as one of the most important nobles in the Kingdom, kurxiu also had a separate residence in the aristocratic District of the capital, which was used to deal with affairs in the capital.


    And I came here because of the decision I made in the hotel ten minutes ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The cause is a sentence from Fang Li.


    "Since you have decided to enter into a covenant with the rest of the alternates of the throne, who are you going to make it with?"


    This is the first problem to be solved.


    Rozwar left everything to Fangli.


    But Fang Li completely ignored it, but left it to the party Amelia to decide.


    However, Amelia did not make up her mind. She just said so weakly.


    "I think we are all good people."


    In this view, the water content is at least more than half.


    At least, according to Fang Li, half of the five candidates for the election are not good people.


    Besides, whether they are good people or not is not a criterion for making a treaty.


    Therefore, Fang Li could only turn her eyes and said to Emilia, "since you are not sure, I will give you a general analysis of the situation of your four competitors, and you can make a decision."


    Emilia was relieved and nodded.


    So Fang Li began to explain.


    "First of all, take ferut, who you''ve dealt with before."


    "It was the astreans, known as the swordsman family, who supported ferut."


    "The Astraea family is a family of knights with a long history in the kingdom. The heirs of the family can be protected by the swordsman from generation to generation, and their strength is outstanding. Especially in the generation of reinharut, the Knights among the Knights are endowed with more than 40 kinds of protection. Their strength has already surpassed the swordsmen of the early generation and is known as the strongest swordsman of all ages, Even known as the strongest person in the world. "


    "If you make an alliance with ferut, you can get the support of the astreans, and even the strongest sword master. This is a great advantage."


    With this, Fang Li also revealed the weakness of the ferute camp.


    "However, as far as I know, there seems to be no harmony within the Astria family. Except for rein Harud, the rest of the people still have doubts about whether to support a child born in a slum, or even oppose it. In addition, ferut himself has not fully learned all that is needed to inherit the throne, and how much to make an alliance with this camp If you are involved in the civil strife of the camp itself, it will be bad for you


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia just wanted to say something, but she was blocked back by Fang Li.


    "Don''t say anything. Since other people are in difficulties, we have to help. You don''t even solve your own affairs, but you also take care of other people''s affairs. The result will be that both camps are pinned down and the rest of the candidates are benefited. Would you like to see such a result?"


    Emily Arden, who had been poked in her mind, bowed her head in dismay.


    This girl, or as always lovely and kind.


    Fang Li secretly laughed, and then continued to explain.


    "Next comes Priscilla''s camp."


    "I think you should know that Priscilla''s power came from her deceased husband''s legacy, the baliyers."


    "The territory of the baliyer family is located in the northwest of the Kingdom, and belongs to the border area like the mezas. However, it is different from the mezhas family, which completely relies on the strength of rozwar to hold the border. Because of its border with foreign countries, baliyer often has some disputes. For this reason, the previous owners did not lack a lot of taxes, which led to people''s hardship until Priscilla came to power After that, the situation was completely overturned. "


    "Although I am such a arrogant and arrogant person, this person is indeed blessed by heaven. It can be said that he has taken the destiny and has good luck. The advantage of alliance with him is that he can shine, no matter how bad the form is, he can finally lead to a profitable situation through his good luck."Fang Li made such an evaluation from an objective point of view.


    "Of course, as you know, Priscilla herself is a fickle and self respecting character. It is very difficult to make an alliance with her in the first place, because she will not feel that she needs to form an alliance to win the election."


    "Again, even if we agree to the Covenant on the spur of the moment, I don''t know whether we will break the covenant unilaterally. I am such a willful person, and the instability is higher than that of ferut''s camp."


    Hearing this, Amelia nodded her head in agreement.


    Amelia was also aware of Priscilla''s wayward behavior.


    Therefore, Priscilla is definitely not a good choice in terms of allies.


    "And then there''s Anna tAsia''s camp."


    See Emilia nodded, a smile in the side, a sharp voice.


    "Anna tAsia, as you know, is a businessman who owns a Hessian chamber of Commerce and comes from the civilian class of karaoke."


    "However, Anna tAsia has a mercenary regiment, whose strength is not lower than that of the aristocrats. In addition, she has extensive channels in the business world, and firmly controls the circulation of materials and the interests of wealth. Her influence in the kingdom is extremely far-reaching. At present, among the most popular successors to the throne, she has entered into an alliance with her, whether in terms of manpower or finance To the good. "


    "The drawback is that the businessman''s characteristic is that the interests are the first. If you want to impress them, you must first take out the advantage of being able to get on the stage, and then you have to guard against the other party selling you for higher interests. If you don''t have confidence to hold the reins, it will be a risk."


    With that, Fang Li raised his eyes, looked directly at Amelia, and said this.


    "The rest of the qursius camp, to be honest, I suggest you make a covenant with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Monsieur courseus?"


    Amelia was a little stunned.


    In response, Fang Li just said, "it''s not that surprising, is it?"


    Because, even if Fang Li doesn''t suggest that, as long as the discerning person is the one who has a clear eye, under this situation, he will know who is the best to make a treaty with.


    "I don''t need to say that the Karstens, as the great aristocrats who followed the royal family all the time in their lives, their power and strength are absolutely top of the major camps. In addition, with the influence and fame brought by the Duke''s status, the kurxiu camp has more obvious advantages than the other camps."


    Fang Li flicked the hem of her robe and said to Emilia, "in fact, among the five candidates for the election of the king, kurxiu is the most popular candidate. She is of orthodox origin and profound family background. In addition, she is also a decent person. She has always been open and aboveboard, and her style of conduct is impeccable. If it was not for the will of the dragon, the five dragon witches would compete If so, it is possible for kurius to ascend the throne directly, and his influence is so great. "


    Emily Arden lowered her head, her eyes somewhat complicated.


    Amelia had great admiration for courseus.


    As mentioned in the square, Kur is known for being upright and upright.


    In addition, Kultur became the head of the Karstens at a young age, and won the position of Duke. In the eyes of the world, he has always been highly praised. As far as allies are concerned, there is really no more suitable one.


    But the better it is, the more it proves how much of an obstacle Amelia is.


    After all, courseus is also Emilia''s rival.


    "But for the time being, the most likely one to make a covenant with you is kurius." Fang Li put her eyes on Emilia and said, "the rest of you will have a preconceived impression more or less because of your half elf origin. Only kurxiu, who looks at you with no trace of negative emotion, is the best choice if you make a covenant in an equal capacity."


    In other words, if anyone else, Amelia''s request for a covenant might have been rejected before it had begun.


    Even if it was philtrut, when he first met in the slums, he was afraid of Emilia''s status as a silver haired half elf?


    Even that crude girl is like this, let alone the rest of the people.


    That''s why Fangli made such a special proposal.


    In fact, in the original book, rozwar also wanted to make an alliance with Kur, not with others.


    I''m afraid it''s because only kurius can make a successful treaty, and the benefits are the most?


    "Of course, the covenant is mutual. If you like each other, you have to take out the chips that the other party can also like." "It''s up to you," Fangli said


    Emilia nodded heavily.


    So, it is very logical to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "The invitation to visit was sent before departure."


    In front of the Carlsten''s house, REM spoke to Amelia in front of Fang Li, who was looking at the mansion in front of him.


    "Although it was only ten minutes ago, the other party has already accepted it."


    REM''s voice had just dropped. In the interior of the mansion, at the other end of the broad courtyard Avenue, a figure was walking slowly towards this side.


    Seeing the visitor, not only Amelia, but even REM could not help tightening his face.


    As for Fang Li, his eyes flashed slightly and his face was covered with a smile of interest.


    It was the old gentleman who had met with each other in rozwar mansion before.


    He was called "Lord will" by Phyllis and "sword ghost" by rius.


    "I''m terribly sorry to have kept the three waiting for so long."


    The old gentleman bowed down to the party.


    "I am the deacon of the Karstens, Wilhelm teryas. At the command of the master kurxius, I have come to guide the three. Please come with me."


    Some words, although not lose etiquette, but also not humble.


    As in the first meeting, the old gentleman named Wilhelm has a kind of courage that can''t be recognized by the naked eye, so that sensitive people can clearly perceive its extraordinary.


    The boldness was even superior to Julius, who was called the best knight in the order of guards.


    We can imagine why Fangli didn''t pay attention to Phyllis but willheim when we met for the first time.


    Amelia and REM seem to have a deeper understanding of Wilhelm, and offer a respectful courtesy to Wilhelm.


    Soon, under the leadership of Wilhelm, the party entered the vast garden, passed the avenue in the courtyard, and entered the residence of kurxiu.


    The destination is the reception room in the residence.


    It was as if cousius and Phyllis had been waiting for a long time. One stood up from the sofa, and the other stood behind the sofa from beginning to end."Welcome to my other residence."


    Curius, with a majestic smile, welcomed the party.


    On the contrary, Phyllis just welcomed the party with a lovely smile and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that yesterday''s election meeting was just over, and today we met again. It''s really meow."


    On hearing this, Amelia took a deep breath and stepped forward as if to relieve her tension.


    "I''m really sorry to call on you all of a sudden."


    Amelia began with such words, with a serious expression.


    "Today''s visit is actually important. I want to talk to master kurxiu. Can you give me some time?"


    Words are full of sincerity rather than flattery.


    That''s what Amelia is good for.


    No matter who is facing, no matter what kind of criticism, we all treat others with a sincere heart.


    For such Amelia, kurxiu paid the greatest respect.


    "As I know, you have a noble soul."


    Courseus looked directly at amelia and laughed.


    "You must have something important to do with this visit. Naturally, I can''t neglect you."


    With these words, kurius''s voice suddenly changed.


    "But can this matter be suppressed for the time being?"


    "Ah?" Emilia was stunned.


    Even Fangli raised his head and looked at kurxiu.


    To Fangli''s surprise, kurxiu looked at him in the same way.


    And that''s what courseus said.


    "Please stay here today."


    "At this time tomorrow, I will listen to you all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Carlstenbies, guest room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Amelia''s expression was full of confusion and uneasiness.


    "Why did the Lord curius suddenly invite us to stay?"


    Amelia''s confusion is also Fang Li''s and REM''s doubts.


    However, REM did not think too much and chose to sit in as a qualified servant.


    Fang Li had been leaning against the wall since the beginning, and his hand unconsciously stroked the knight''s sword on his waist, some of whom fell into meditation.


    And when he came back to kuerli, he thought of some of his own.


    Immediately, Fang Li is murmuring.


    "Is it because of me?"


    Otherwise, there would be no way to explain what curtian''s glance meant.


    "I didn''t expect that the butterfly effect, which has been ineffective since I came to this world, is reflected here."


    However, if you think about it carefully, maybe this development should happen?


    After coming to this world, although Fangli tried to control his actions in order to focus on the affairs of the witch sect, existence itself would certainly have a certain impact.


    It''s strange that Fang Li has personally dealt with Elsa, who came to stop Emilia from electing, or to clean up the sorcerer who sent out curses in mezzas. It''s strange that Fang Li has dealt with these people himself.


    However, it seems that Fang Li''s influence did not affect the witch sect, or it reversed the emergence of the witch sect, which resulted in the witch sect always acting in secret without any news.


    However, in the election meeting, Fang Li greatly changed Amelia''s treatment in front of the senior officials and officials of the whole kingdom, and entered the people''s vision of the kingdom in the most striking way.


    In this way, the impact will be enormous.


    Being invited to join the guard order was a result.


    Now, the situation caused by the negotiations in this mansion is also a result.


    "Sure enough, will the messenger of God change the world anyway?"


    After all, God''s emissary is not in this world.


    Just as a stone is thrown into a calm lake, it will surely cause ripples. Once the stone is put into the lake, the original world will surely change more or less under the influence of butterfly effect.


    This, until now, in all the replica worlds that Fangli has experienced, is all that has happened.


    "So, this time, what impact did I make here?"


    Fang Li thought so.


    In the end, combining the plot of the original work, we imagine to go, and all of them only think of one possibility.


    So Fangli looked up and looked at Emilia and REM, and said so.


    "I''ll go out for a walk. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll rest here today and think about how to do the negotiation tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Amelia and REM looked at each other. In the end, they could only nod their heads.


    Fang Li then smiles and waves to the two girls and walks out of the room.


    Towards the outside courtyard. Go.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s weather is exceptionally sunny.


    The sun fell from the sky, and let the golden light cover the whole karstenbies, and light up the ground covered lawn.


    Fang Li came out of the mansion and came to the courtyard, and immediately saw such a scene.


    "Drink


    In the low voice, Wilhelm is holding a knight''s sword tightly, and suddenly releases a chop.


    The Knight Sword cuts the wind cleanly and cleanly, making the sound of breaking wind ring. It sounds like a kind of comfortable feeling inside.


    However, such a comfortable chop is not vulgar at all.


    First of all, it''s surprisingly fast.


    It''s just like a flash of arc light in the space. If you are an ordinary person, you may think it''s your own eyes, and you''ll just shake your eyes.


    Secondly, the power of chopping is also very particular.


    Although the wind was cut clean and crisp, the atmosphere was not disordered because of this, just like the movement on the track that only the knight sword was wielding and chopping, and there was no strong wind at all.


    It can be imagined that the person who wielded the sword just controlled the movement with the ingenious force.


    Perhaps only those who have experienced a lot of battles can feel the essence.


    In response, Wilhelm took up the knight''s sword, turned around, and bowed to the square.


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    "Are you laughing?" Fang Li said with a smile: "if this skill is just a matter of laughing, it is estimated that more than half of the guards in the cavalry have to pack up their things and go home.""It''s just that you look up to it." Wilhelm said without expression: "after all, I''m just a deacon. Maybe I can''t keep up with the young people now."


    "You''re joking, Mr. Wilhelm." Fang Li glanced at Wilhelm and said with disapproval: "if even the rumored" sword ghost "is just a deacon, then the world''s class is really too high."


    Sword ghost.


    This title, in today''s Kingdom, is not inferior to the name of "swordsman".


    Because, in a war, the person with this title ignored the existence of friendly forces, ran into the enemy''s array wantonly on the battlefield, killed the enemy''s army as a mountain, set off a bloody storm, and then returned safely.


    Moreover, shortly after that, the man with this title defeated the previous generation of "swordsman" and finally became the head of the cavalry order, leaving behind amazing achievements and rumors.


    This man is the old gentleman who is over 50 years old -- Wilhelm trieas.


    Therefore, the old man''s body will have so fierce sword spirit and heavy courage.


    Unfortunately, Wilhelm remained indifferent.


    "After all, it''s just a matter of the past. Now I''ve retired from the Knights of the guard, and I''m just a deacon serving the Duke of Karsten."


    Wilhelm raised his eyes, looked at Fang Li, and said, "you are the real master. When you meet for the first time, you can feel the murderous air that makes your skin tingle. However, I didn''t expect that you finally joined the guard order."


    So there was a lot of pressure on Wilhelm.


    Then, facing Fang Li, he said this sentence.


    "Why don''t you come up and give me some advice?"


    There is no need to explain what the implication is.


    Feeling the strong pressure, Fang Li just outlined the corners of his mouth and responded in this way.


    "Then obedience is better than respect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    The breeze comes from the distant sky and blows over the green lawn. The flowers and trees are swaying.


    On the lawn, Fangli and Wilhelm stood opposite each other.


    The distance is only three meters.


    In their hands, they all hold Knights'' swords.


    The bright tip of the sword points to each other. Fangli and Wilhelm stand opposite each other, and their eyes meet in mid air.


    No sparks from friction.


    No hostility.


    At this time, surging between the two people''s feelings as if completely disappeared in general, so that the eyes of the old and the young are incomparably calm.


    Compared with the expression of calm, the surrounding air is also a little quiet.


    If someone is watching, they will hold their breath for the atmosphere in front of them.


    Immediately, break the rigidity that has been maintained.


    "So..."


    Wilhelm''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "Coming!"


    The powerful sword spirit suddenly rose from the old man.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    With an astonishing roar, the legendary figure known as the "sword ghost" broke through the atmosphere, and the whole person turned into a whirlwind, suddenly advancing towards the direction of Fangli.


    "Ah..."


    In the face of the overwhelming sword spirit and astonishing momentum, Fang Li just laughed back, and then, instead of retreating, he turned into a black shadow and met him.


    "Zheng..."


    The icy arc was shining on the sharp Knight''s sword.


    "Hi..."


    The faint sound of breaking the sky rose.


    In this way, the two figures mixed with strong wind reduced the distance of three meters to zero in the blink of an eye.


    Then, suddenly meet.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sharp swords cut through the atmosphere in the crisp cross attack sound, just like a flash, and hit each other heavily.


    Both Fangli and Wilhelm stepped back a little in the burst of sparks, but they immediately stabilized their bodies, pressed their feet and advanced again.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the sound of the broken wind, Wilhelm''s Knight Sword turned into a continuous sword light, like a stream of meteors, forming a fierce wind and rain like sword curtain, and shrouded away in the direction of Fangli.


    It''s an amazing skill.


    Just like turning the tip of a sword into a bullet, the airtight sword flash is released from Wilhelm''s hand. With dazzling speed, the sword shadow spreads out in a large area, like the wind and waves, attacking the enemy in front of him.


    Therefore, it was just a short moment. Everything in front of Fangli''s field of vision was replaced by the dazzling sword light, which made the eye membrane tingle.


    However, Fang Li clearly saw every sword attack.


    Looking at the storm like sword curtain, his eyes flashed slightly. He just picked up the knight''s sword in his hand, as if he were going to bump into the sword curtain which could make a living person full of holes.


    "Choke --"


    The next second, Fang Li''s Knight Sword also turned into a flash, like a touch of moonlight, with a pleasant sword chant, swung to that piece of sword shadow.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron hammering like a bell turned into sound waves and reverberated in all directions.


    In the most violent way, the sword light that swung to the sword curtain was like a meteor, which smashed the sword like a storm, and aroused strong energy.


    "Beautiful!"


    Wilhelm''s eyes lit up, as tight as a rock, full of dignity, and finally appeared a smile on his face, but his eyes became more fierce, as if he was going to crush the enemy completely. He stepped out one step and let the tall and burly body approach.


    Then, the terrible sword flash was released from Wilhelm''s hand again, forming a dazzling sword curtain again, and the life shrouded in Fang Li.


    And the speed is even more amazing.


    This is the ability of the "sword ghost" who defeated the previous "swordsman" and served as the head of the guard order.


    With this sword skill alone, there are only a very few people who can fight head-on with him.


    Perhaps, in the field of "sword", the only one who can really surpass this "sword ghost" is rein Harud, who is known as the strongest "sword saint" of all ages.


    Fang Li''s words can''t be compared with it at all?


    After all, Fang Li is not good at fencing at all.


    However, if you are good at assassination, there is no one in the world who can do the same.


    The killing technique called "seven night assassination" represents the part of "arm", that is, the skill of flashing scabbard. Today, even if it is not a dagger but a sword, it can also be used."Hum..."


    The next moment, in the air of a little tremor, flashing a cold arc of Knight sword cut through the space, into a blade of the storm, blowing forward.


    "Flash sheath - bahuajing..."


    In a word, it is the mirror.


    Variegated glass is a kind of phenomenon that can produce various kinds of dazzling scenery by using the principle of refraction and reflection of light.


    At this moment, the Knight Sword in the square is like a mirror reflecting the light. In the dazzling sword light, from the dead corner of the light, there are cold tracks.


    Thus, the storm of the sword blade meets the curtain of the sword flash.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The striking crash of swords resounded.


    With the breaking and opening of Mars, the blade and blade of the confrontation as if crazy flashing, stir up a piece of sword light and shadow.


    If Wilhelm''s sword strike is a whirlwind, then the chopping attack is a storm.


    The meeting of whirlwind and storm turns the surrounding area into meat grinder thoroughly.


    A meat grinder that does not allow a third party to exist.


    Once you step into it, you will be divided into several parts in a short moment, cut into meat foam thoroughly, and splash it on the surrounding grass.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    Wilhelm''s stab is still like a meteor, a sword faster than a sword, covering the square.


    "Clang, clang --!"


    Fang Li''s chopping turned into a pure sword dance, like a rotating 10000 flower mirror, and welcomed it without showing weakness.


    In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the whirlwind and the storm of the blade constantly collide with each other, which is impossible to count.


    It was not until a certain moment that the sharp Knight Sword showed its original shape in the space at the same time. In the light of the sword, it flashed past and suddenly collided with each other.


    "Clang --!"


    Heavy steel collision sound like thunder, while shaking the air, while rolling to the earth, so that the strong wind blowing.


    Both Fangli and Wilhelm were shocked, and suddenly separated under the strong force. They retreated from each other and finally opened their distance.


    Raising their eyes, their eyes met again in midair.


    However, this time, their eyes are no longer calm, their faces are also slowly emerging a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The wind, again blowing across the lawn.


    It was only a minute ago that a gust of wind had blown here.


    In other words, Fangli and Wilhelm''s fierce sword blade confrontation, but only for a minute.


    However, in this minute, Fangli and Wilhelm did not know how many swords they had swung and how many times they fought each other.


    Take a closer look at the situation around you.


    In the area where Fangli and Wilhelm had just met, sword marks were scattered in the lawn within three meters in diameter.


    Except for the sword marks, there was not a single seedling on the lawn.


    It can be imagined how high the level of sword edge confrontation between Fangli and Wilhelm is.


    In such a situation, Wilhelm was honest in his comments.


    "It''s a wonderful technology. It can be called a ghost state."


    That is to say, but Wilhelm''s ability to follow the sword in the upper part is enough to prove that his skill is as excellent as that of the sword in the upper part.


    You know, after Fang Li got the title of "guard Knight", his comprehensive attribute increased by 100 points when he was armed with sword weapon.


    Although it was just a small test, Wilhelm may not be like this.


    "I see. Is this the sword of" sword ghost "


    Fang Li murmured, and then he cancelled the posture and slowly returned the Knight Sword to the scabbard on his waist.


    Wilhelm couldn''t help being a little stunned and asked, "no more? Isn''t it a pleasure to be at that level? "


    "Indeed, it was just a little warm-up exercise." Fang Li smiles at Wilhelm and says, "although it''s just a warm-up exercise, it should be enough for Mr. Wilhelm."


    The inexplicable words, but let Wilhelm silence down.


    Soon Wilhelm exclaimed.


    "It seems that not only your skill, but your mind is also very excellent."


    After that, Wilhelm''s sharp sword spirit and powerful momentum also disappeared little by little, and he took the knight''s sword into consideration.


    At this moment, the world-famous sword ghost turned into an old deacon of Carlsten''s family. He bowed to Fangli and opened his mouth.


    "I''m very sorry to take up your precious time."


    To this, Fang Li just shook his head and made such an answer.


    "It''s also for each other."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li turned around and left directly.


    Looking at Fang Li''s back, Wilhelm could not help but have an illusion.


    A kind of illusion that the other party''s hair turns bright red, and the knight sword on his waist becomes the famous Dragon sword.


    And that figure, for Wilhelm, was extremely familiar.


    No.


    It should be said that for the whole dragon kingdom of lugnika, this figure is so familiar that it can no longer be familiar with it.


    After all, it''s the back of the most powerful swordsman on earth.


    In this instant, Wilhelm had the illusion of seeing the knight in that knight.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Wilhelm suddenly woke up and shook his head.


    By this time, Fang Li had left.


    Only Wilhelm was left, staring at the direction which disappeared in the square. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Really old..."


    ¡­¡­


    Night came quietly.


    In the study on the top floor of Carlsten''s residence, courseus seemed to be correcting documents and working hard.


    "Ha ~ ~"


    next to her, Phyllis yawned in boredom, looking bored.


    Then the door was knocked.


    "Impolite."


    Wilhelm came in from the door and bowed down to Kursch.


    Seeing Wilhelm come in, courseus and Phyllis were both in spirits. One raised his head, and the other relieved his sleepiness.


    "Are you here? Lord will Phyllis said hello to Wilhelm.


    "Hard work for you." Kurius nodded to Wilhelm and went straight to the subject.


    "How about it?"


    There is no subject inquiry, only Wilhelm''s unshakable response.


    "A very terrible man."


    Terrible.


    There is no need to explain who this evaluation is aimed at.


    Not to mention, it is not the first time that the person has such an evaluation.


    It''s just that, for kurius and Phyllis, this is a bit of a surprise."Terrible?" "Even Lord will feels terrible?" said Phyllis in a strange way


    ¡°¡­¡­ My occasion is not so terrible as admiration. " Wilhelm was silent for a while and then said, "after all, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man like him."


    "Is it?" When courseus closed his eyes and opened them, he had already cast his eyes directly on Wilhelm and asked, "what do you think of the knight''s admiration?"


    Wilhelm did not answer at the first moment, but lowered his eyes slightly and considered the words.


    Then Wilhelm said that.


    "Master kurius should know how important things are to us called" awareness "and" reason "


    "Of course." Without hesitation, kurxiu replied, "without awareness, we can''t keep going. If there''s no reason, we can''t continue to fight. We have such souls in our swords and they shine in our hands."


    "That''s right." Wilhelm nodded and said, "because of our consciousness and reason, we will continue to fight and keep on waving our swords until we reach our ideal state and fulfill our heart''s wish. Before that, we will never stop, only keep moving forward."


    As he said this, Wilhelm suddenly changed his tone and said something serious.


    "But the man was different."


    In a word, both courseus and Phyllis were stunned.


    Then, after a moment''s hesitation, Phyllis said, "did Lord will say that the man had no sense and reason to fight?"


    "No way." Kurius immediately rejected it and said, "if a man does not have the awareness and reason to fight, how can he reach his level? How can the Dragon appear under its will


    Maybe only Wilhelm and Phyllis know that?


    Know why kurius is so in the Italian side.


    The reason is that it is very important in the Dragon kingdom of luganica.


    The dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Kurius had long been weary of the conditions of the present kingdom.


    Yes, it''s boredom.


    Lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, was protected by the treaty with polkenny, the dragon in the past, and thus built a prosperous country.


    In this country, no matter what kind of crisis, can be avoided under the protection of the dragon.


    Therefore, lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, has already formed an excessive dependence on the dragon''s covenant. As a result, the state itself is too fragile to survive on its own. Once faced with the situation that shakes the country, it will do nothing and directly entreat the dragon for shelter.


    In this way, he could not survive on his own, but only sought the protection of others, which was totally incomprehensible to him.


    For this girl who is upright in personality, self-reliance and self-improvement, and has become the head of a noble family at the age of 20, the most annoying thing is that she gets paid without any effort.


    If you can only live a life in which you seek the protection of the Dragon once something happens, it''s better not to have such a life.


    Therefore, kurxiu hoped to break the contract between the Kingdom and the dragon, abandon the Kingdom''s dependence on the dragon, and establish a self-supporting and strong country.


    That''s why kurius wanted to be king.


    There is no doubt that this is an incomprehensible reason.


    At least, in this country, people who believe in dragons simply can''t understand kurxiu''s ideas?


    Under such circumstances, if the candidate, who is the most popular candidate for the throne, publicizes his ideas to the outside world, the number of supporters calling for her to ascend the throne will surely be greatly reduced to the level almost comparable to Emilia.


    In view of this, kurius is not as good as others seem.


    But it was because of this that qursius paid special attention to each other.


    "I may find the same glory in the dragon who can show his will and identify himself with a half spirit."


    After all, what kurxiu is doing is also fighting against the will of the dragon.


    It is no different from the declaration made by Fang Li in front of the Dragon calendar stone.


    This is the reason why cousius was so in the Italian side, and why he left her with Emilia after hearing that Emilia and Fangli had come to visit together.


    For, just want to try a little bit.


    Wilhelm will compete with Fangli, also under the instruction of kurxiu.


    Fang Li saw through this point before he took the initiative to find Wilhelm and had a competition.


    Then, the former head of the guard order saw the essence of Fangli.


    But kurius chose to doubt.


    "It''s not to doubt your eyesight. Since you understand these things from his sword, there should be no mistake."


    That''s what he said, but kurius was obviously not very receptive.


    "However, without the awareness and reason of fighting, if we can grow to the present state, how can we obtain the recognition of the dragon? I really can''t think of this."


    If a person has no reason to fight and no awareness of fighting, how can he become stronger?


    There is no reason, no consciousness, even if it is a gifted person, there is absolutely no way to get motivation to move forward.


    Even Wu Xiaohui, who was once called a puppet, had the same reason and consciousness to satisfy her master, so she practiced martial arts?


    If there is no reason for that, no one will want to fight.


    However, because of this


    "I think that man is terrible and admirable."


    Wilhelm met Kursch''s sight and opened his mouth slowly.


    "It is true that in his sword there is no boarding consciousness, no boarding reason."


    "Because, for him, fighting is like a matter of course, and getting stronger is just his own interest, just because of his own mood."


    Yes.


    This is Fangli.


    Why do people want to be stronger, and why do they want to fight?


    The reason must be different from each other, right?


    However, as far as an emissary of the LORD God is concerned, the reason why he is stronger and fighting is because he is forced by the space of the LORD God as the cost of a heavy life.


    The exchange point is not enough. Kill it.


    This rule urges countless God messengers to struggle in the world one by one. Finally, they either fall in the endless struggle, or become stronger and mix with each other.


    Fang Li has no such concerns.


    Fang Li, who has no sense of death, doesn''t care whether he will be killed or not.


    If you are really afraid of death, you will not live your life leisurely in the face of the crisis of soul breaking, and even abandon caiyue Pleiades as a good observation object in order to complete the main task.In other words, Fangli doesn''t care whether it will be erased by the god space.


    This may be why Fangli, under the background of the god space, should be leisurely when he should be leisurely, everyday when he should be, and even fall in love with someone he likes?


    Because there are no scruples in the square, we can naturally do what we want.


    So, why does Fangli become stronger?


    There is no reason.


    Just because -- "want to do it.".


    This is what Fangli said when he entered the space of God and became the messenger of God.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die


    However, Fang Li also said so.


    "But it''s a good thing if you can''t die..."


    Just because of this simple reason, Fang Li chose to continue to live as an emissary of the LORD God.


    Live not because of fear of death, but because there is no reason to die.


    Then, in the face of opportunities to become stronger, Fang Li naturally thinks so.


    "Better than nothing..."


    That''s right.


    Better than nothing.


    It''s better than not getting stronger.


    Immediately, in order to become stronger, Fang Li put into it like a madman.


    In the final analysis, it''s just Fang Li''s mood.


    So, Wilhelm said there was no reason and awareness to fight in the side.


    Because, for Fangli, there is no need for reason and awareness to fight.


    "In any case, the most tragic end is just death."


    So, what is there to be hesitant about?


    Look at the mood, when it''s time to fight.


    "What a terrible man this is."


    Wilhelm sighed.


    "There is no reason and awareness to fight, but because it is too pure, it has reached a state of no thought and no thought without any thoughts. In addition, I have a fighting talent different from ordinary people. Such a person will have no limit at all in the future, and will only be infinitely stronger."


    "So he is both terrible and admirable."


    At Wilhelm''s words, it was not only Phyllis, but even Kuroshio held his breath.


    And then, courseus''s eyes twinkled.


    "Fangli?"


    "It seems to be a character beyond my imagination..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    As a result, the night passed much faster than expected.


    Before long, it was light.


    The next morning, Fang Li wakes up from his sleep and opens the curtain to let the sun shine into the room.


    "It''s a good day for morning exercises."


    With such an idea, Fang Li Dang is even ready to temper the star force.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fang Li found a phenomenon.


    Inside and outside Carlsten''s residence, many people were busy.


    Some receive guests outside the gate.


    Some will be a dragon car into the house.


    Some of them were armed and went in and out of the mansion.


    Some are carrying the goods unloaded from the Dragon carts, moving them all in one direction.


    It was like preparing for a major battle.


    "Battle?"


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think.


    Some of the memories were stimulated, which made Fang Li recall some important things in the original work.


    "If so..."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    The outline of the body, a little spark like star fragments leap up.


    "Maybe we can get in a little bit..."


    This sentence just fell from Fangli''s mouth, and the door of Fangli was knocked.


    The man who came in through the door was rem.


    As always neat and with a little bit of sensational taste of the maid''s clothing.


    REM came in from the door and looked at Fang Li with a very calm look.


    That''s proof of working condition.


    In a moment, REM opened his mouth to the square.


    "Monsieur Fangli, Monsieur curius has sent for Lord Amelia."


    In other words, the one day delayed talks are about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The place was no longer the last meeting room, but in the study of kurxiu.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Courseus was sitting on the sofa, standing behind Phyllis and Wilhelm, with a sense of dignity in his majestic face and a more serious look than yesterday.


    Amelia and courseus sat opposite each other.


    Behind it, there were Fangli and rem.


    In such a battle, the two candidates sat down face to face.


    Atmosphere, suddenly began to tighten.


    Then kurius looked at Fangli again, bowed his head to Fangli and said this.


    "It was very kind of you to take care of yesterday."


    Obviously, kurius knew from Wilhelm''s description that Fangli had guessed that they were trying to test him.


    However, even in this way, Fang Li still cooperated with kurxiu and others without suspicion.


    This represents two things.


    One is to express good will to kurxiu, so as to increase the success rate of the negotiation.


    Second, since the showdown, it is equivalent to that kurxiu owes this side one time, which can also form a favorable advantage in the negotiation.


    "As Wilhelm said, you have not only excellent skills, but also superb minds."


    The smile of admiration was given by kurius to such a square.


    "As commander Marcos said, Qing is a knight worthy of respect."


    But Amelia had a face of ignorance about the words of kurius.


    Then Amelia looked back and forth at Fangli and kurxiu, and said in a confused way, "well, what happened?"


    "More or less." Courseus nodded to Emilia and explained in a meticulous manner, "Fang Liqing has paved the way for this negotiation in advance. You really have a good knight."


    "Ah?" Emily Arden looked at Fang Li in surprise and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "More or less." Fangli gave the same answer as kurius, and said with a smile to Emilia, "it can only be said that, in fact, since yesterday, this negotiation has already started?"


    The words of Fangli made Kuroshio laugh.


    "As Qing said, this negotiation has started from yesterday."


    Kur looked at Emilia and said, "and I can guess a little about the reason you''re here."


    With these words, Kur''s self-cultivation has some awe inspiring courage.


    Under this courage, Amelia''s hand in front of her could not help tightening.


    Because, in that courage, there is a sense of being that can''t get off the topic.


    It was as if he were ready to go to war.


    "Are you here to declare war?"


    Her serious speech made Emilia open her eyes.Don''t say it''s Emilia, but Fang Li can''t help being stunned.


    As for REM, he looked at Fang Li in amazement, as if to say "when will it become like this?".


    Of course, neither Fangli nor Emilia had this plan.


    Wilhelm seemed to see it, so he remonstrated, "master Kur, it seems that we have misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Curius was slightly stunned, and then said, "but, Felice said, when the election was announced, the other party immediately came to the door, probably to declare war on us, which is the most advantageous in the face, and take the lead to eliminate the most advantageous competitor."


    This was an immediate response from Phyllis.


    "Lord Kur, Lord Kur." Phyllis said with a mischievous smile: "people just say that it is possible. It''s not really the meow of this possibility. ~"


    "is it?" Suddenly, courseus immediately lowered his head to the party and said, "I seem to have misunderstood you. I''m sorry. Let''s start again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li and his party were completely speechless.


    Is it right to say that the other party is too serious? Or is it too simple?


    Only Emilia, as if she were really relieved, was not as serious and simple as kurius.


    "In short, we are not here to declare war, but to make an alliance with you in a form of reciprocity."


    Seeing that the tightening atmosphere suddenly began to loose, originally intended to see from the beginning to the end, the negotiation was completely handed over to Emilia''s side, who could only interrupt.


    "Will you listen to us first?"


    As Fang Li expected, the atmosphere tightened again.


    "The covenant?"


    Courseus''s eyes became sharp again, and he leaned forward a little, and looked at Emilia.


    "Let me hear what you think."


    Emilia''s hand grew tighter and tighter as she listened to Kursch''s sharp eyes.


    At the same time, however, Amelia''s expression became more and more firm.


    In a moment Amelia opened her mouth.


    "We''ve just said that we''re already thinking."


    "Make a covenant with us in the form of reciprocity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    When the voice of Emilia sounded clearly throughout the study, the first thing to welcome was a dull silence.


    And cusheth closed his eyes, and made a voice as if he spoke to himself.


    "As it is, although there is the recognition of dragon, you still have no advantages and no supporters in the selection of king. Therefore, you must first align with people and stand firm to avoid being eliminated at the beginning?"


    The conjecture of courseus was all right.


    If it was not for the sake of understanding the person of kurseu, he would not have played any mind. Even Fang Li should wonder if the speech just now made the declaration of war was intended to make the drama of great significance.


    But that''s not so hard to guess.


    Emilia is in what condition she is now, and believes that, except for the type of feurut who has not experienced the Korean politics, the rest of the candidates can guess.


    "I''ve probably understood the situation." "Indeed, of the five candidates, the conflict between me and you is the least clear. If it is a temporary battle between the other candidates, there is no harm to form a front of reciprocity for a while before the rest of the candidates are knocked down."


    Wen Yan, Emily could not help but put together the body, some can not wait to say: "then we..."


    "Wait, don''t worry." "Indeed, there is no harm to the formation of a covenant, but if it is not good, then there is no need for a covenant to be made," said Kuroshio, raising a hand and interrupting Emilia


    Emily lowered her head slightly.


    Obviously, Emilia had expected that guruchi would say that before.


    That''s also natural.


    "You have made an agreement with me to be able to stand up and not be seen as a vulnerable party in the beginning, and be eliminated first." "But what kind of benefit can I get from my engagement with you?" said Kuroshio, speaking in a straight voice


    And when cusheth had finished, Felix followed the opening.


    "As far as we know, the border master who supports Lord Emilia is a magician in the palace hall, and can support the whole border with one person, but that is it."


    "To be honest, in our opinion, the camp of adults amilia is short of manpower and popularity. It is not the only one with the strongest wizard at the border of rozwar that there is no other advantage in the engagement with you. Even if the financial operation is supported by the mezzas, it can be said We carlsterns are no less than short of this advantage. "


    "To sum up." "To conclude an alliance with your Lord Emilia is to do only one side of the effort. We have no benefit, and it is impossible to start it at all," Felix said with a smile


    It''s cruel, but that''s the truth.


    In short, there is only one meaning that kuroshu and others want to express.


    "What kind of chips have you prepared to get this side moving?" "According to this chip, if the" equivalence "condition is really met, I don''t need to hesitate," coorshew said to Emilia


    That''s what courseus wanted to say.


    This time, when it comes to Emily, she closes her eyes.


    REM also closed his eyes and made a posture of listening, which perfectly reflected the quality of being a servant.


    As for Fang Li, he looked at a person.


    That man, it is Wilhelm, who is as silent as he is.


    In a moment, I saw Emilia in the square.


    Fang Li knows that although amilia is naive and kind, she can not think.


    If it was the girl, could it be seen?


    What kind of result will the atmosphere appear in the end lead to.


    And Emily did not let Fang down.


    "There is no need to hesitate "Is it?" Emilia suddenly opened her eyes, and her cyanotic eyes looked at kurseu, and said, "since the Lord korseu said so firmly, it means that I have the chips you want here?"


    Emily, it''s the point.


    Courseu showed a satisfied expression.


    This expression, tells everyone, that Emily''s statement is completely correct.


    "Please tell me." "What should I pay for this side?" Emilia said solemnly


    "It''s simple." Courseu turned his eyes.


    That sight, straight into the body.


    The eyebrows in the square were slightly picked.


    Emilia seemed to understand something, and said in amazement, "isn''t it..."


    "Yes." And coor put his head down, and raised his conditions.


    "I hope to get the power of Fang Liqing."


    ¡­¡­


    The negotiation, soon, is over.


    The final result is that the amilia camp and the kuruchi camp successfully concluded the alliance.What does that mean?


    It means that kurius got what he wanted.


    "Is that really OK?"


    In the guest room of Carlsten''s residence, Amelia could not help asking Fang Li when she had just returned here.


    "This is clearly my business, there is no reason for you to pay alone."


    At this moment Amelia''s eyes were full of remorse.


    It''s against your own weakness.


    If she could, Amelia would prefer herself to be the one to pay the terms, not Fangli.


    This is what Amelia is like.


    Fang Li just shook his head and said, "I''ve already said that it''s good for me, not just because of you."


    Then Fang Li came to the window and opened the curtain.


    In the courtyard below, the bustle of people still continues.


    You can see it from here.


    In the Dragon cars below, someone was carrying heavy boxes from above.


    Those boxes are all full of weapons.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "If I had a chance, I would have put in a hand, but now it is an opportunity to deliver it to you. Why not do it?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia did not know what to say.


    And then I think about the content of the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting forward his request, courseus did not give Amelia any time to be surprised or opposed. He just threw out such a sentence.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to take this opportunity to pull Fang Liqing into my camp."


    The speech I just made has a feeling of talent trading.


    It''s just that, as a human being, kurxiu would not have done such a despicable thing.


    Kurius made this request for only one purpose.


    In order to gather reliable combat effectiveness for the next campaign.


    With this in mind, Kursch looked serious.


    "You should know beluga whales?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "-"


    an inexpressible atmosphere suddenly appeared in this space.


    Because of the word of kurius.


    "Moby Dick?"


    Amelia, a little overreacted, raised her head, her cyanic eyes twinkled.


    It was a mood called wavering.


    Not only Amelia, but even REM couldn''t hold on to the poker face that he had been maintaining. For a moment, he showed a feeling of astonishment.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, made a hard pick on his brow and looked at Wilhelm again.


    However, the present Wilhelm is completely different from the performance just now.


    Silence is still maintained.


    However, in the eyes full of dignity and courage, a flame was burning.


    It was a dark, dark, intense flame.


    The name of fire is hate.


    With this flame of hatred, the so-called "sword ghost" is just like the word means, and his whole body is filled with ghost gas that no one else can detect.


    Ordinary people, in the face of this momentum, first of all, they will directly soften their legs, and then can''t move?


    Even the silver haired half elves who contracted with the great elves and the ghost maidens famous for their fighting power held their breath because of the gesture of "sword ghost".


    Kuyuxiu and Phyllis, however, remained silent, as if they had anticipated Wilhelm''s reaction.


    Perhaps, none of the people present, including Fang Li, did not understand why Wilhelm had such a performance?


    It''s just that no one has said it.


    In particular, Emilia, the kindest of all, asked in some way, "is that beluga the beluga that master kurxiu refers to


    "Of course." Kur nodded his head heavily, his face taut, and said, "speaking of beluga, there can be no other monster in this world other than the one called" the demon of the fog. "


    In a word, the silence of all the people immediately encouraged the uncomfortable atmosphere that was hard to express around.


    "The beast of the fog.".


    When it comes to Warcraft, we don''t want to make a second assumption, except for the magical foreign enemies who appeared 400 years ago because of the witch''s hand.


    Melly is an emissary who manipulates Warcraft.


    Now, in every corner of the world, Warcraft exists, is no stranger.


    However, even in this way, among the Warcraft which has been rampant for 400 years, there is also an absolutely representative existence.


    The most ferocious, the most brutal, the most terrible, the most powerful Warcraft.


    This kind of Warcraft is called "three big Warcraft" by the world.


    Beluga, known as "the monster of the fog", is one of the three Warcraft.


    "For 400 years, it has been haunting and disappearing. There is no fixed habitat. It wanders in every corner of the world. Once it appears, it will devour all the life around it. Even the existence of Moby Dick is not allowed."


    Courseus, gazing at Amelia, spoke in the sharpest voice so far.


    "It is regarded as a symbol of disaster and unknown, just like the embodiment of natural disasters. It appears randomly in every corner of the world, unpredictable and irresistible. Once it comes, it is the end of destruction."


    "Because of it, countless caravans travelling to and from various countries have been persecuted, and they have shed a lot of blood so far."


    "Because of it, the kingdom once sent expeditions, but none of them survived."


    "If there is anything in the world that deserves to be hated by all the people of the world, there are only three major Warcraft represented by beluga besides the" jealous witch. "


    Kurius, who made such a speech, finally expressed his purpose.


    "I want to attack it."


    "For this, I need the help of Fang Liqing."


    Far better than the shock before, attacked amelia and rem.


    Moby Dick?


    The Crusade has been a disaster to the world for 400 years. It has been regarded as the embodiment of natural disasters. Even the crusading team of the Kingdom has been destroyed, and can only let one of the three Warcraft beasts continue to wreak havoc?


    Therefore, there are so many people coming and going in kurxiu''s residence, and there are a lot of weapons and supplies?


    How could amelia and REM not have been shocked when the unexpected intelligence appeared at this time?


    But the fact that it has been hit harder is another one.


    That is, kurxiu intends to invite Fangli to join in this crusade.


    This is what amelia and REM care more about.


    So Emilia could not help speaking.


    "Why?"


    To Amelia''s question, courseus gave such an answer.


    "There are all kinds of reasons, but the most central reason is probably only one, which is to get the glory of killing white whales."Even the Kingdom''s Crusade team has not been able to eliminate the world''s Warcraft for 400 years?


    If this kind of disaster is successfully attacked by kurxiu, his reputation and popularity will expand to the limit in a few days, and finally occupy a greater advantage in the election?


    Indeed, this is an irrefutable reason.


    But that''s not what Amelia wants to ask.


    What Amelia really wanted to ask, the party directly said it.


    "For the terrifying Warcraft that even the imperial Crusade team can only be completely destroyed, what can I do with my own strength?"


    Fang Li spoke indifferently.


    "That''s probably what Amelia wanted to ask?"


    Without any embellishment, that''s the question.


    If you take it for granted, you can take it for granted.


    Today, although most people know that Fangli is not simple, no one will think that Fangli has the ability to control the results of natural disasters by one person.


    In this case, why did kulturus make an alliance with Emilia on the condition of the help of Fang Li?


    "I can give you one for a reason."


    Courseus looked into the square and opened his mouth with great solemnity.


    "I think Qing''s ability can play a very important role in the next campaign."


    Is this reason unacceptable?


    Because kurius didn''t know the details of the square at all, but only a part of Wilhelm''s mouth.


    "And, even then, it''s not enough to put my personal abilities on the negotiating table for forming an alliance between the two camps."


    Straight through the square.


    "I guess it''s a chance for you to fight with Duke seuku, if you think this is a chance for you to fight with Duke Xiuku


    Kurius did not answer Fangli''s words, but gave a smile of admiration and admiration.


    So, before Amelia responded, Fang Li answered directly.


    "Good, I agreed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Recalling her conversation in the study, Amelia also sighed.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of the public, the weight of one person in Fang could not make the decision to form an alliance between the two successors to the throne.


    However, as long as one knows the ultimate goal of kurxiu and the deeds of Fang Li, he will understand what a good move kurxiu has made.


    The reason why kurxiu intended to become the king of lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, was to end the covenant with the dragon and let the country stand on its own.


    However, for those who have long depended on the Dragon Kingdom, this is a decision that can cause great turmoil, even a huge riot.


    It can be imagined how cruel the future would be for lugnika, the whole Pro dragon Kingdom, when he became king and ended the contract with the dragon.


    Let alone the domestic turmoil, foreign countries that have been afraid to attack the Dragon kingdom because of fear of the dragon will surely target lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, and even directly invade it.


    Without the protection of the dragon, the state of the kingdom is so bad.


    Therefore, the kingdom is inseparable from the dragon.


    Therefore, for the sake of the future, kurxiu wanted Fangli to participate in the next crusade.


    Now, Fang Li''s story in the audience hall has gradually spread, so that many people begin to know that at the Wang election meeting, there was a man in front of the Dragon Li stone, who made the Dragon appear.


    If the Duke of Carlsten, who was about to ascend the throne, fought side by side with such a man, that fact alone would have made a great impression on the minds of the people.


    Knowing that the Duke of Karsten fought together with those who had fought against the dragon and belonged to the same front, then, even if kulturus suddenly announced that he wanted to end the contract with the dragon, it would not cause too much impact.


    At least, there is already a buffer.


    In this way, the succession to the throne would be much more smooth for him, with less invisible difficulties.


    That''s what Fangli can do.


    Only beneficial to kurxiu.


    "I think the Duke thought of that when you asked for the alliance?"


    Fang Li shrugged and said to Emilia, "so, the reason why I am a condition is only a small part of the reason. The real reason still belongs to this."


    What does that mean?


    It shows that as long as Fangli continues to be active as Amelia''s Knight, the alliance agreement with kurxiu will be basically stable and there will be no suspense.


    Knowing this, Amelia lowered her head.


    As a result, do you still have to rely on the man in front of you?


    It is Fang Li who can eliminate the negative influence of silver hair half elf and let him have fair competition opportunity.


    It is also Fang Li who can stand firm in the next election and let himself not be eliminated at the beginning.


    Amelia has been walking that absolutely uneven road, because of the relationship between Fang Li, how much less difficulties, it is difficult to imagine.


    Clearly do not want to involve Fang Li, but relying on Fang Li to get so many benefits, he is really a despicable person.


    At the thought of this, Amelia''s heart was filled with a sense of guilt that could not be controlled.


    Until a hand reached out to Amelia.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, Amelia''s smooth forehead was directly hit heavily.


    "Ah..."


    Amelia cried out in pain on the spot.


    Seeing Amelia cover her red forehead, tears in the corner of her eyes, Fang Li took back her hand, and she was not angry.


    "I can tell from your appearance that you must be thinking wildly again. You don''t believe that your personality is easy to suffer losses."


    On hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia covered her forehead and retorted: "I think that Fang Li''s character is also easy to suffer losses, which helps me..."


    "I only help the people I want to help. Unlike you, no matter who wants to help." Fang Li curled his mouth, then continued to look out the window at the phenomenon of people coming and going in the courtyard, and said, "besides, I said that it is also good for me to deal with beluga whales."


    This is not a consolation to Amelia.


    Why did Fang Li promise this matter so readily?


    There are three reasons.


    One is the annihilation of beluga, which can give Fangli the witch factor.


    Yes, the witch factor.


    The factors in the witch who existed 400 years ago have a very special effect.


    Because the witch can use a special kind of magic called "power". Compared with ordinary magic, the power is not to mention, but the effect is quite strange, far superior to the general magic.


    It is said that she can turn her shadow into two thousand black hands and devour everything around her.No matter whether there are side effects, if you can get the witch factor and use it, it is possible to reproduce the corresponding power of the factor.


    There are seven kinds of witch factor, corresponding to the seven major crimes.


    Since it was made 400 years ago, the three major Warcraft that have been plagued by human beings all carry the factor of "gluttony".


    One of the main tasks of Fangli is to obtain the witch factor.


    Originally, Fang Li was going to find a way to get these factors from the witch.


    Now that there are beluga whales, they don''t mind harvesting this "gluttony" factor.


    As for the second reason, it is much simpler.


    After courseus proposed a plan to attack beluga whales, the sound of the system sounded in Fangli''s mind.


    "11273 triggers tier a mission: action in crusade."


    "Mission content: protect the safety of Emilia, kurthu Karsten and Wilhelm Trias in the Moby Dick campaign, one of the three Warcraft, until the end of the battle."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    That''s the second reason.


    In other words, Moby Dick''s Crusade is related to the completion of Fangli''s main line task and branch line task.


    In addition to the third reason of Emilia, is there any reason in Fang to refuse?


    The only thing that makes Fang Li frown is one thing.


    "Do you really think about it?" Fang Li looked at Emilia and asked seriously, "are you really going to join us in the Moby Dick expedition?"


    "Well." Emilia nodded her head heavily, and said in a rare and unquestionable manner, "Lord kurseus will also go to war. In that case, I have no reason to wait for you to come back only in a safe place."


    This is Amelia''s only insistence.


    Seeing Amelia''s uncompromising manner, there was no way out.


    "This is the only way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    With the passage of time, the sky gradually began to darken down.


    However, inside and outside the gate of Carlsten''s residence, the Dragon cars are still in frequent traffic, and the phenomenon of people coming and going is still common.


    Fang Li walks in such a courtyard.


    Around, to see the people in the square are naturally stopped or work in hand, bow to the square salute.


    Is that because of the cavalry uniform Fang Li wears?


    As the guard Knights directly belonging to the royal family, they are worthy of respect wherever they are in the kingdom.


    Therefore, whether you know Fang Li or not, as long as you see the uniform of the guard knight on Fang Li''s body, it is enough to make people around him stop their work to salute.


    In this regard, Fang Li just nodded back and continued to walk in the courtyard Road, walking aimlessly under the respectful eyes of the people around him.


    There is only one thought in my heart.


    "It won''t be long before you get through it?"


    It''s not about other things, but about the human and material resources that are gathering in large numbers.


    Wang Xuan has just announced the beginning.


    At this time, if the outside world knew that one of the electors was massing his forces, it would certainly cause a disturbance and give people the illusion of which candidate camp kurxiu was going to fight.


    In order to avoid causing such a disturbance, these people who are now gathering in the residence of carlstenbies are basically coming in the name of a visit.


    As for weapons and other materials, they are basically carried out on the ground of "guarding against sudden attacks by people from the rest of the camp", which are carried out half openly and mostly secretly.


    But, as Fang Li said, before long, he will still go through the gang.


    After all, not all the people in this world are stupid. There must be smart people who can see through this kind of barrier.


    Therefore, in a few days, many people will collect or spy on intelligence through various methods, making the atmosphere totally tense?


    "It depends on when the Moby Dick shows up."


    No one knows where and when beluga whales appear.


    It is in this random way that beluga whales harm the world, which causes great fear.


    Even Fangli, according to the memory in the original book, it is only possible to know that Moby Dick will appear after the beginning of the Royal election, and the location is in a relatively special place, so I can remember it, but the time can''t be so clear.


    In this regard, kurius and others also had the same idea that Moby Dick would appear after the election.


    "If you want to say why, because Amelia, as a silver haired half elf, has officially stepped on the stage and is known to the world."


    In this case, the witch sect will act accordingly.


    Once the witch cult acts, there is a great possibility that beluga will appear.


    This is proved by Wilhelm.


    "Over the years, I have been tracking the whereabouts of beluga, and found that it is inextricably related to the witch cult''s actions. There is a striking coincidence between the witch cult''s active area and the Moby Dick''s emergence area."


    That''s what I said.


    In other words, beluga whales may have controllers behind them.


    That''s the witch sect.


    "In fact, the witch sect may have entered the territory of the Kingdom, which is also the news that has been circulating recently. In addition, with Emilia''s official coming to power, the witch sect will certainly take action in the near future."


    "At that time, the beluga will certainly appear."


    With such an inference as a force of action, kurius would gather a large number of forces and forces after the election to prepare for the next Moby Dick expedition.


    As for the exact time, it''s up to luck.


    The same is true of Fangli.


    Although some of the plot of the original work can still be remembered, the butterfly effect of the God messenger can not be ignored. The location and time of beluga''s appearance may change. Therefore, we should not rely too much on the elastic memories in the original work, but need to combine the actual situation.


    In fact, Emilia had already returned to rozval''s house in the original book, but now she stayed and even planned to participate in the next crusade.


    Now that we have this change, we can no longer rely on the memory of the original.


    So how can we tell where the beluga whales are?


    "Fog?"


    "Warcraft of fog" with "gluttony" factor.


    This is Moby Dick.


    Since it is known as "the demon of fog", beluga naturally has nothing to do with "fog".


    According to the records, there will definitely be fog in the places where beluga whales appear.


    "If there''s fog, it''s probably where the beluga is."


    So murmured, but Fang Li suddenly stopped.Because of the scene in one corner of the courtyard.


    "Lord Fangli?"


    Rem, who was in the corner of the courtyard where the rozval family''s dragon car was installed, turned his head and looked at Fangli before he stopped.


    In the setting sun, REM''s neat blue hair reflects a little glow, and his pupils are crystal like, which makes him look charming.


    And that profile some fuzzy face, is in the square when, like a little melting, become a little softer.


    That''s a performance that can''t be seen in rem before the happy knot is solved.


    For such rem, Fang Li just touched his nose and said with a smile, "has it disturbed you?"


    "Nothing." "It''s more important for you, Fang Li," REM said mildly


    ¡°¡­¡­ It sounds like I''ll have a speech when I''m disturbed and I can''t help it. " Fang Li is speechless.


    This maid is still as usual in the form of roundabout to harm people.


    Just when he had this idea, REM shook his head and said such a sentence.


    "It''s just to speed up the work before smelling the smell of Fangli."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you smell it? " Fang Li''s expression became tangled.


    Indeed, REM''s sense of smell is beyond human reach, even when compared with hounds.


    In view of this, this statement is also true.


    Just, I don''t know why, there is always a sense of terror in it.


    "I feel like a crazy girl like snow white..."


    "Did Lord Fang Li just say something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    It seems that REM not only has a good sense of smell, but also a good sense of hearing. He can even hear fragmentary words.


    Looking at Fang Li''s sighing, REM seems to be puzzled. His head is crooked, and he is so lovely that he can''t say it.


    But when Fang Li thought about it, REM suddenly said something like this.


    "Lord Fangli, do you like Lord Amelia?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh


    This moment, Fang Li really froze.


    Stay to the point where you even doubt your ears.


    This is very unusual for Fang Li, who has always been hard to be influenced and can keep calm all the time.


    However, in the face of the current situation, Fang Li really had to show some off-line performance.


    Not for anything else, just because it''s too abrupt.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only ask with uncertain attitude and hesitation.


    "What did you just say?"


    Fang Li''s words raised REM''s face.


    That lovely face, not like Fang Li that Leng Ran, but full of serious.


    In this case, REM repeated it very seriously.


    "Lord Fangli, do you like Lord Amelia?"


    as like as two peas, he realized that he had just heard the wrong thing.


    At the moment, Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows, as if to ease up. After a while, he raised his hand and asked, "why do you ask such a question?"


    For Fang Li''s question, REM''s answer seemed to be taken for granted.


    "REM wants to say that because REM has been looking at Lord Fangli, he can see it."


    REM said so, but the tone is also rare, with a little helpless, so said: "but, to be exact, it''s just that REM is a little bit self righteous."


    If you really want to talk about it, you can only think so?


    Because, after all, why did Fang Li help Amelia so much?


    "If a man can help a woman so much, he must have ulterior motives. Do you want to say that?" Fang Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to REM, "at this time, if I try my best to explain, maybe you won''t believe it. So I can only say that I did it because I wanted to do it."


    On hearing this, REM said obstinately: "however, why does Fang Li want to do this? If there is no reason, it can only prove that Mr. Fang Li has a special feeling for Emilia, isn''t it


    Looking at rem is rare, put out a pair of stubborn appearance, Fang Li is also some accident.


    However, Fang Li still knew that this seemingly taciturn maid, in fact, once stubborn, it was also terrible.


    From the time REM was a child, he had been deeply worried about his sister''s affairs, and it was not until many years later that he untied his heart knot, which can be seen from this matter.


    So, if Fang Li doesn''t answer REM''s question here, she won''t give up?


    No, it is more likely to keep silent, but to observe in secret and draw a conclusion by oneself. This is the most terrible thing.


    After all, no one knows what conclusion this stubborn girl will come to in private.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t say "why do you care about this problem".


    A girl, will care about a boy''s love, in addition to gossip, that is only one possibility.


    Although, this may make Fang Li a little sad and laugh.


    If it was Sylvia, would it?


    "Don''t underestimate a woman''s love heart. If you don''t take it seriously, it will be you who will suffer from the bad consequences in the future?"


    In view of this, Fang Li does not intend to be perfunctory about this embarrassing topic.


    What''s more, what REM said can''t be said wrong.


    "You''re right." Fang Li spread out his hands and helplessly said, "if you don''t like a person, you will never help her without any reason. From this point of view, I really don''t hate Amelia, so I want to help her."


    This is the right theory.


    For all parties who act with the mood, if they really hate a person, how can they help each other?


    "But it is human nature, isn''t it?" Fang Li said to REM, "after all, she is a lovely girl."


    As soon as he said this, REM was staring at Fang Li with some speechless appearance.


    This is another rare performance.


    It was also interesting to see REM do so many rare performances in less than a few minutes.


    For REM, of course, that''s not interesting at all.


    "So "It''s because Emilia is so cute that adults in Fangli love Emilia," said rem, who couldn''t accept it


    "It''s a little wrong of you to say that?" Fang Li corrected: "at best, it''s just a good feeling. As for liking..."


    Fang Li pauses for a moment, then laughs bitterly.


    "In other words, it can''t be said that there is no such thing as..."However, Fang Li had not entered the main god space, became the God Messenger, or squatted at home, he already liked these active characters on the screen.


    If it is not in such a mood, then Fang Li''s character will not help anyone casually without any reason?


    I don''t know if REM understood something from Fang Li''s words, lowered his head and whispered.


    "Sure enough, does Lord Fangli like Lord Amelia?"


    The murmur was clearly heard by Fang Li.


    At the moment, Fang Li, with a smile, poked the girl''s forehead in rem''s stunned expression.


    Immediately, I said this.


    "I don''t hate you either."


    A simple sentence made REM''s expression clear.


    However, before REM expressed something, Fang Li turned his voice again, as if he were playing with it.


    "Although, I already have a lover."


    Leave this sentence, Fang Li is to sprinkle ran a smile, turn round, leave directly.


    Rem, alone, stood there, half a day later, reacting.


    "Love Lover


    After understanding the meaning of the word, REM came to understand a fact.


    In other words, there are already contacts in Fangli?


    At the thought of it, REM couldn''t stand and ran after him.


    "Wait wait! Lord Fang Li


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ray Remy has something to say


    "I''m hungry now. I can''t talk."


    "But But


    "It''s nothing, but I''d like to have REM''s food. What''s the answer?"


    "-- yes


    In the setting sun, the boy dressed as the guard Knight walked leisurely in front of him, and the maid who trotted after him walked into the house one after another.


    It looks like it''s extraordinarily harmonious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    For the next few days, the interior and exterior of Carlsten''s residence remained lively.


    People come in and out every day.


    Every day there are dragon carts in front of and behind.


    Gradually, even heavily armed soldiers began to gather in groups in biedi, which made the atmosphere of Carlsten''s residence tense.


    Under such circumstances, people in wangduli also began to get restless.


    "It''s said that a large number of dragon carts have entered Prince Carlsten''s residence today, really?"


    "Besides, it is said that mercenaries and soldiers have begun to gather at Duke Carlsten''s residence."


    "What''s more, the Duke of Carlsten seems to have been stepping up the acquisition of weapons and armor recently. Even the magic stone products seem to be being purchased, and even the magic stone cannons have been transported in."


    "This battle, isn''t it really ready to fight?"


    "Just at the beginning of Wang Xuan, did Lord kurxiu not sit still?"


    Rumors like the above are more and more far fetched in the streets and alleys of Wangdu.


    Under such circumstances, the rest of the candidates do not want to notice that they are not able to do so.


    However, except Amelia, the other three candidates for the Royal election did something totally different about the actions of kurius.


    "It''s really interesting. If the Duke, who takes the prosperity of the kingdom as the first priority, has the courage to fight in the capital, my concubine will feel happy. Anyway, the only one who wins is the concubine. As long as the result is confirmed, the rest will not matter at all. I hope it won''t make me feel like I have no chat."


    With these words, Priscilla chose to stand by and let go.


    "War? Aristocratic people are really idle all day and have nothing to do. If you like to fight, let her play, or you can go and play with her. I don''t care. "


    With these words, ferut was also dismissive of it, which made rein Harud feel helpless.


    Except for Priscilla and ferut, one of the remaining candidates for the election had some reaction.


    "Buying a lot of iron products? Why don''t you ask Master kurxiu to take care of our Hessian chamber of Commerce? "


    It seems that the merchant takes advantage of all kinds of business opportunities to collect the truth in her mind?


    That is to say, the final result is that every candidate for the Royal election has temporarily chosen to stand still and stand by.


    Although the reasons are different, none of these people really think that kurxiu will cause a dispute at this time, but think that there will be a big move by kurxiu.


    In view of this, even if the three candidates for the election were of that virtue, various explorations were eventually sent out.


    As a result, the atmosphere in Wangdu is increasingly tense, which makes the residents start to panic.


    If it goes on like this, maybe the rest of the nobility and even the people of the sages'' Association will not sit idly by, will they?


    It wasn''t until three days later that the good news finally reached Carlsten''s residence.


    "Does the fog appear?"


    In the study on the top floor of biedi, courseus, who received the news, rose from his seat.


    In front of him, Wilhelm was kneeling on one knee and reporting to his master with unprecedented courtesy and head down.


    "According to intelligence, the fog appeared in the middle of the night yesterday and was only confirmed this morning. For this reason, the caravan has changed its route and no one dares to go in that direction."


    "Ho Ho Ho?" "It saves us the time to block the road," said Phyllis, a little elated


    "Don''t be careless. If someone breaks in suddenly at the beginning of the battle, it will only bring us big trouble." Kurxiu did not dare to neglect him at all, and said to Phyllis, "the task of informing the knights is up to you, Phyllis. Let them take charge of blocking the road."


    "Know meow ~ ~" Phyllis raised her hand, but she also asked: "master Kuroshio, don''t take advantage of others to leave alone, or Felix sauce will cry even though he is strong.


    " how can it be? " Kursch chuckled and said, "you are the lifeblood of our crusaders. I don''t think you will be useless. I will use all the power I can use now. So, Phyllis, lend me your strength."


    "Of course." Phyllis''s smile was lovely, but her eyes calmed down. She said lightly, "my life has long been decided to dedicate to Lord kurius. There is nothing to say."


    Then, Phyllis also looked at Wilhelm, if there is a profound opening.


    "Is that the same with Lord will?"


    Wilhelm didn''t answer, but he kept his head down, and the sharp breath that was hard to detect was still in his big body.


    Looking at Wilhelm like this, Phyllis closed her mouth.Only Kurdish, coming forward, putting his hand on Wilhelm''s shoulder, said this solemnly.


    "Get ready, Wilhelm trieas."


    "No


    "Wilhelm van Astria."


    The name moves the surname all over the world, which makes Wilhelm raise his head.


    In his eyes, the dark emotion burned again.


    Astria.


    The family name of the family known as the swordsman family.


    Yes, willheim''s real last name is this.


    Tereas was the last name.


    Wilhelm, on the other hand, got his family name after defeating the previous generation of "swordsman".


    Because, after that, Wilhelm married the descendant of the previous generation of "swordsman" and went to the Astoria family.


    Unfortunately, Wilhelm''s wife, the "swordsman" of the previous generation, has passed away.


    When the Kingdom sent the expedition team to the white whale expedition.


    "For 14 years, since Qing''s wife led a team to the white whale expedition and failed, and there was no one left, you have been looking for the white whale for revenge for 14 years."


    Courseus clutched Wilhelm''s shoulder tightly and opened his mouth.


    "Today is the day when you get what you want, Wilhelm van Astria."


    Hearing this, Wilhelm still did not open his mouth, but heavily lowered his head, and his whole body was filled with violent breath to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    God, it''s going to be dark soon.


    In the city gate of Wangdu, a large number of dragon chariots began to rush out, rolled up a smoke dragon, and drove to one of the directions.


    On one of the Dragon carts, REM held the reins and kept driving the dragon.


    In the carriage behind her, Amelia was praying with a crystal.


    As for Fang Li, he came to the roof.


    Looking forward to the horizon gradually replaced by the night, a pair of eyes flashed across the ice blue luster.


    "What''s the smell of blood from the rumored" gluttony "


    "I''m looking forward to..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Under the night, the earth is like falling into a deep sleep, so that the lonely air with a little cold, constantly spread in the space.


    Here, green fields can be seen everywhere.


    Here, the forest is all around.


    Here, the river flows back and forth.


    Here, insects and beasts are extremely free.


    Like a gift from nature, the silent earth has an indescribable sense of vitality. Even if it is shrouded in darkness, it still makes people feel very peaceful.


    This is a scene that can''t be seen in modern times, where steel buildings are almost everywhere.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because this is a magical civilization in a different world, so it can retain such a natural landscape.


    And this silence is broken in the next second.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of the wheels rolling and the trampling of the feet, on a wide street connecting the two ends of the horizon, a dust began to diffuse.


    Take a closer look, flying dust, there are a lot of like to be dug out of the blank area.


    Those blank areas are all dragons running.


    Some pull the carriage and supplies.


    Some are riding like horses.


    Due to the protection of the wind, the flying dust can not reach the location of the earthworm when the wind and waves are separated. Therefore, the location of the earthworm has a blank area, which looks very strange.


    Such a dragon brigade is pulling cars, or carrying people, constantly galloping in the street.


    "Well?"


    Standing on the top of the carriage of a dragon car, with the help of passing vision and vision, we can sense the movement and stillness in front of us at a certain moment.


    Almost after Fang Li noticed it, a voice rang through the ranks.


    "See the fog!"


    In a word, let the people have a tight heart, raised their heads, look forward to.


    Then, many people saw it.


    At the end of the street ahead, a white mist was spreading.


    Kurxiu, riding on a very noble and well bred earthworm, also saw this scene and gave orders.


    "Everybody stop!"


    There was no hesitation.


    In a burst of roar, a head of earthworm in the rider''s control stopped, just stopped at the edge of the fog.


    The dust gradually disappeared.


    The members of the Crusade team looked at each other, their faces tense.


    Even Emilia poked her head out of the carriage and exchanged her eyes with courseus. They all saw the hesitation and solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    In the procession, Phyllis drives the earthworm to Kursch and Wilhelm, and opens her mouth to them.


    "Master Sewell, shall we go in?"


    In the face of today''s Crusade, although Phyllis''s frivolous attitude has not changed, she has also changed into the white uniform of the guard knight, which looks very formal.


    Wilhelm was still wearing the Deacon''s clothes, but he was wearing several thin swords at his waist. The sharp sword spirit never stopped from him.


    As for courseus, he was dressed in light armor, his long dark green hair tied into a ponytail, and he was armed with a sword at his waist.


    Even many members of the Crusade team were armed to the teeth, and some of them were wearing robes. They were magicians with superb skills.


    Such a force, even if compared with the royal order of knights, in the same number of cases, it is absolutely not inferior.


    However, it is such a powerful army, but at this time, one by one, their faces show hesitation, and they are extremely afraid of the fog in front of them.


    It''s not surprising that everyone on the scene is so vigilant.


    The reason why the beluga whale carrying the "gluttony" factor has the title of "the monster of fog" is not only because its appearance is always accompanied by fog, but also because it is the ability to drive the fog.


    Beluga whales are able to release a lot of fog as they do now and use it as a means of their own.


    The nature of the "fog" of beluga whales can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is the diffuse fog that covers the whole street to expand its own swimming field.


    One is the annihilation fog that can devour any substance that actually exists, so that all within the attack range are eaten.


    The function of the former can not only hide the track of beluga whales, but also confuse the vision and spirit of people in the coverage area.


    The latter''s effect is even more terrible. It can eliminate the existence of the devouring person. Like being swallowed up by the force of existence, as if it had never appeared at all, all the memories and things related to the disappeared object will be completely erased, leaving no trace.


    Therefore, some people don''t even know whether there are very close people around them who have been attacked by Moby Dick. Even existence itself is not allowed, even if it is not qualified to establish a tomb, it is completely forgotten.That''s why Moby Dick''s terror comes from.


    If you break into the fog casually, it may be swallowed up at any time.


    In this way, people can not despise the fog in front of them.


    Kurius was not stupid enough to make such a mistake.


    Therefore, the decree of qursius was determined.


    "Push up the magic stone cannon!"


    As soon as Kurdish''s voice dropped, a muzzle was pushed up in the reserve.


    It''s like a signal collecting tower, like a solar powered cannon.


    This kind of magic stone gun can be pure magic condensed into the magic stone as a shell.


    The magic stone can be processed into magic stone products. According to the different processing methods and properties of magic stone, it can play the same effect as magic.


    Therefore, magic stone cannons are often used in large-scale operations, so as to enhance combat effectiveness, save the power of magicians with limited magic power, and expand the chance of winning.


    So qursius nodded and ordered again.


    "Launch the magic stone!"


    Magic stone is a kind of special magic stone which can restore the surrounding magic force to a harmless form, so that the magic effect can be eliminated to a certain extent depending on the situation.


    There is magic in the beluga fog, which proves that it is similar to magic, but uses magic as the basic energy.


    Therefore, the effect of magic stone is worth looking forward to.


    "Hum --!"


    In the next second, the muzzle of several magic stone cannons began to shine, like gathering energy, so that a burst of demonic petrified light beam, burst into the front of the thick fog.


    "Bang!"


    As the devils burst in the fog, the dazzling brilliance suddenly blooms and opens, and the dense fog is gradually dispersed.


    Has been at the top of the car watching this scene in the square, staring at the front of the eyes slowly shining up.


    Because Fangli saw it.


    A huge shadow.


    Like swimming in the ocean, the huge black shadow swept up the air and slowly appeared in the fog.


    Above the shadow, there was a pair of huge pupils turning and looking over.


    Inside, it''s full of violence.


    "- - woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It was like a typhoon.


    The sound of the whole sky and the earth directly overturned the atmosphere, aroused the impact, so that the storm like a tsunami, with the gradually dispersed fog as the center, the whole explosion like expansion.


    Under such circumstances, the earth seemed to shake up, so that the gravel and gravel were involved in it, turned into a terrible impact, swept in the direction of the Crusaders.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Taking Ku''er as the first, the whole Crusade team''s face changed. They fell down one after another, covered their ears and noses, and pulled the reins of the earthworm under their crotch to withstand the incoming storm waves to avoid being blown away.


    However, the earth dragons are also head to head, and then they start to stir up, emit restless low roar, and stomp back and forth in the storm, showing impatience.


    Earthworm is originally a very sensitive creature. In addition to the protection of the wind, it can also predict the coming of danger in advance.


    This is one of the reasons why most people in the world choose earthworm as a walking tool. Even if you run in the wild, you can also rely on the subtlety of earthworm to detect the arrival of danger in advance and avoid the attack of Warcraft or wild animals.


    Now, in the face of one of the three major Warcraft endangering the world, if not for the fact that the earth dragons here are all trained elites, I''m afraid they would have run away.


    It was like an army in a storm.


    A lot of people started calling.


    "Only It''s just a cry...! "


    "Can a cry make such a noise?"


    "Abominable monster!"


    The crowd began to shout and scold.


    However, no one noticed.


    In the face of the wind, maintain their body shape, gradually thin fog, the huge shadow quietly swept up the sky.


    Immediately, it fell.


    There were only three people who first noticed.


    One is Wilhelm, who won''t take his eyes off even in the storm.


    One is rem, who has a very good sense of smell.


    The other is Fang Li, who is extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit.


    The three people raised their heads at the same time, looked into the air, and watched the huge black shadow fall down like the black sky. A large number of air currents began to set off on the body contour, and all of them responded one after another.


    "REM!"


    Fang Li called for rem.


    "Yes


    REM smashed the plank of the driver''s seat, swept into the car, and took Amelia, who was crying out, into his arms.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wilhelm was shouting.


    Now, many people have noticed the movement in the air.


    At this time, the dark sky fell.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the earth trembled like an earthquake.


    With the huge black shadow as the center, the surrounding rock plate with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly collapsed. Under the terrible impact, it was crushed without suspense and gradually collapsed.


    Amazing impact, expand.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    In the chaotic wail and scream, countless armed soldiers and magicians, together with the dragon, were lifted out, like pieces of garbage, scattered in all directions among the rubble.


    If Wilhelm hadn''t warned in advance, perhaps all the people here had been pressed under their bodies by huge black volumes and turned into foam.


    In the strong impact of the wind and waves, only a few people maintained their body shape and retreated in the wind.


    "Well...!"


    Courseus, holding Phyllis in his arms and pulling the rein of the earthworm, ran through the impact of the riot while biting his teeth, trying to stay away from the impact center.


    Next to him, Wilhelm followed, staring at the shadow behind him, holding two thin swords in his hand.


    On the other side, Fang Li and REM jumped directly into the air and retreated like surfing in the explosive wind.


    When the blast subsided, the tragic situation was exposed to the air.


    On the collapsed ground, the members of the Crusade team fell there in a disorderly way, and they murmured and howled. They struggled on the ground and tried to get up.


    That scene is hell.


    It''s just the beginning.


    At the beginning, the whole Crusade team was raided and the whole formation collapsed.


    Have you been preempted


    Falling on the ground with REM, Fang Li talked to himself like this, and raised his head and looked forward.


    One of the three great Warcraft named Moby Dick finally revealed the whole picture in Fangli''s view.


    In short, it was a white whale, as the name suggests.However, compared with the average whale, the size of the whale in front of us is not known how much larger.


    In Fang Li''s understanding, the world''s largest whale should be the blue whale, with a total length of about 30 meters, known as the largest mammal on earth.


    However, the white whale in front of us easily surpassed the record, with a total length of more than 50 meters, nearly double that of the blue whale.


    In addition, the whole body of beluga is covered with white fur with inverted spines, the lower abdomen has a sickle like pectoral fin, the dorsal fin and caudal fin have the same shape, and the head and side abdomen have numerous pits, like the gills of a breathing fish, repeatedly open and close.


    On the head of beluga, there is a ferocious unicorn, which proves its identity as a Warcraft.


    Such a ferocious beast from the collapse of the ground, like a whale turning over in the ocean, a twist, and fly back into the air.


    All the people are just staring at this scene, not able to respond for half a day.


    Including Kursch, Phyllis and Wilhelm, they all stare at the beluga whales in the state of being attacked.


    In this situation, only those who are best at it can keep calm.


    However, the air around the body is frozen.


    "Whew


    The air burst.


    It was the sound of a huge icicle with a flattened tip cutting through the air.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being pierced suddenly spread.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    The beluga whale is about to fly into the air.


    All the members of the Crusade team were stunned and turned to look at the shooting place.


    There, the silver haired half elf girl is floating with broken ice crystals, one hand is aimed at the beluga in the air, her beautiful face is holy, and her purple eyes are full of unyielding will.


    Immediately, the clear sound is sounded in this space.


    "You won''t be allowed to continue to rage! Villain


    Can eliminate the confusion of the clear voice, instantly blow away the fear in people''s hearts.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Fang Li laughed.


    "It seems that the kind and upright girl has been stimulated."


    "What will happen next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "- - woo woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    The beluga, which was severely pierced by a sharp icicle, turned a pair of angry eyes and gazed at the silver haired half elf girl with ice crystals all over her body below. The eyeballs actually began to congest gradually.


    However, before the Moby Dick did something, another voice was heard throughout the battlefield.


    "Now! Attack


    That''s the voice of courseus.


    Finally, under the influence of Emilia, the female Knight regained her composure and looked at the white whale who was ready to rise into the sky. She pulled out her sword from her waist and gave orders in a loud voice.


    The first person to respond to the order was Wilhelm.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, a piece of gravel rolling on the ground was crushed by the heavy steps of a earthworm.


    Wilhelm, who was riding a dragon, was holding a sword in his hand. The flame of revenge was burning in his eyes. He rushed forward like the wind. Until he got close to the Moby Dick, he just stepped on the back of the earthworm, and the whole man jumped up. In an instant, he surpassed the height of the beluga which had not yet completely lifted off.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    The roar of the sword ghost resounded through the air.


    It was a roar with fury.


    Driven by hatred, the so-called "sword ghost" jumped up and landed on the back of the beluga.


    Silver white blade, turned into flash.


    "Puff!"


    In the sharp sound of cutting, the blade pierced through the skin, sliced the flesh and blood, and sank deep into the body of "demon of fog" under the red liquid splash.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    The beluga''s howl resounded again.


    This time, however, without waiting for the beluga to move, kurxiu gave another order.


    "Magic preparation!"


    Under the command of kurxiu, in the collapse of the ground, the magicians in robes finally struggled from the ground, just around the beluga in mid air, and raised their hands high.


    "Al Goya!"


    That''s the fire spell in fire.


    The magic of fire attribute is the magic of controlling temperature, and the part representing firepower is the magic of high temperature.


    As a result, the whirlpool of magic converged on the hands held high by the magicians. Finally, the temperature in the air kept rising, which turned into a burning fireball and shot into the sky.


    All of a sudden, one by one huge flame mass turned into a fire red meteor, across the sky, shrouded in the sky to the huge white whale suspended in mid air, and fell on its body.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, one by one the burning flame lumps exploded one after another.


    The astonishing high temperature turned into a sweeping fire, burning around the body of beluga, causing bursts of strong explosions, so that the beluga''s howling became more violent.


    "Go on


    Kurius, who was not forgiving, pointed his sword at the beluga in mid air and gave orders.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The soldiers and mercenaries all roared up, or rode on the earthworm, or simply ran out and rushed to the beluga.


    The hunting war, finally officially opened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?"


    On the other side of the battlefield, Fang Li looked at Amelia, who was breathing more or less quickly, and asked with a frown.


    Amelia''s ice crystals were still floating around her body. She shook her head and answered directly.


    "No It''s OK. "


    The mouth said so, lovely Melia''s breath is more and more rapid, even her face has become a little pale.


    This situation, let Fang Li''s eyebrows deep wrinkle.


    It''s only used magic once. How can it be like this?


    As a result, it was REM who solved Fang Li''s doubts.


    "It''s magic."


    REM holds Amelia, his eyes on the beluga, his voice full of tension, so to speak.


    "Lord Amelia is a fairy emissary. Unlike magicians, he uses the magic of the atmosphere. But now, the atmosphere is full of the magic of fog just released by beluga whales, and has been restored to the original state by the retreating magic stone. In this situation, Lord Amelia forcibly uses magic, which consumes a little too much physical strength."


    When REM said this, Fangli also reflected.


    Immediately, Fang Li glanced at a crystal on the pendant that Amelia wore in front of her body.


    It''s the crystal stone where Parker lives.It''s just that the crystal stone is a little dull now.


    "Sure enough, Parker can''t fight?"


    It''s almost midnight now.


    Parker''s activity time is from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m.


    Therefore, the spirit, known as "the ultimate beast of permafrost", is sleeping in the crystal stone, accumulating magic power that can move during the day.


    Then, Fang Li turned his eyes again and looked forward.


    See, in the Moby Dick''s angry cry, from all sides surrounded by soldiers and mercenaries constantly waving their weapons, one by one jump high, like the ants who intend to gnaw the elephant, climb onto the huge body of the beluga, leaving one scar after another on it, making the blood splash.


    The magicians are either releasing magic or manipulating magic stone cannons, so that all kinds of magic can explode around the body of beluga one after another, turning into a powerful explosion, shaking the huge body like a mountain.


    Among them, Wilhelm is the most active, constantly roaring, like a ghost like back and forth sword light, let beluga body become scarred.


    In the end, even kurxiu went to the front line, clutching the sword in his hand, ignoring the range of the attack, and wielding a series of invisible slashes, which turned into a sickle like wind blade and blew at the beluga.


    It''s kurxiu''s famous sword skill, which can attack regardless of range.


    However, even if the members of the expedition are so active, the Moby Dick is still howling, even if it is scarred, there is no decline at all.


    Not only that, Fangli also noticed.


    A repressive magic is condensing in beluga.


    Aware of the magic, Amelia and REM''s expressions changed.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and said to amelia and rem.


    "You stay here."


    Without waiting for amelia and REM to answer, Fang Li''s body was like a strong wind, rolling up in front of her.


    Half a second later, a sound came into the ear.


    "Be careful..."


    Is that Emilia''s voice?


    Or REM''s voice?


    I can''t recognize the wind in my ears.


    Only a pair of ice blue magic eyes light up in the pupil.


    It''s freezing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    Beluga''s howling is still ringing, so that the members of the Crusade team have spirit, morale is even higher.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The sharp blade in the hands of soldiers and mercenaries is constantly cutting the huge body of beluga.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The magicians'' magic and the magic stone cannon fire exploded on the beluga''s side.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    Wilhelm was still roaring, letting his hatred gallop in his heart and slashing back and forth on the huge mountain like body of beluga, leaving a series of wounds.


    "Drink it!"


    Kurxiu also kept a certain distance. The sharp sword in his hand was waving frequently. He waved one invisible chop after another. Ignoring the range of the attack, he blew at the beluga like a strong wind.


    As a result, only Phyllis retreated to the rear to help the wounded who had just been seriously injured in the attack by beluga whales.


    The war situation is developing in a direction favorable to the Crusaders.


    Until a certain moment


    "- - woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo.


    The cry was full of rage and killing.


    Then, almost in a short moment, the situation changed.


    "Gulu..."


    With some disgusting sounds, the pits on the beluga suddenly wriggle up, as if the mouth, Qi Qi open.


    The next moment, the fog appeared.


    In the innumerable pits in beluga.


    Like an outbreak of spring water, the dense fog gushed out from the mouth like pits, turned into a storm, as if carrying mass, swept in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Kur''s face changed and he ordered without hesitation.


    "Everybody back off!"


    There was no need for kurxiu to remind him that, led by Wilhelm, many people with keen sense and high combat power had left beluga''s body in succession.


    However, there are still people who have no time to retreat.


    As the tide like fog surging, some soldiers and mercenaries who did not have time to retreat were covered in.


    "Puff!"


    The next moment, in the fog, blood splashed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Under the shrill scream, the soldiers and mercenaries swallowed by the fog turned into flesh foam one after another, as if they had been gnawed by the raw, leaving no trace except blood.


    These people, in this moment and there, disappeared from the world.


    Absolutely.


    Even the memory and proof of existence are not retained, as if they did not come to this world at the beginning, and are completely eliminated.


    In this regard, those who retreated did not even realize that there was a downsizing in their own team, and as a matter of course, they forgot the dead and formed a new formation.


    That''s the fog of annihilation.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    Beluga with the sound of shaking the air, swimming in the fog, gradually up into the air, turning the congested eyes, staring down.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Looking at that overlooking look down, the sight of the angry Moby Dick''s posture, for a moment, everyone''s heart was violently trembling, only felt that there was a creepy feeling running into the nerve.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    Immediately, the beluga made a call, and its huge mouth opened slowly.


    Inside, a white mist was compressing and fluctuating.


    The fog of annihilation, which can wipe out the existence itself, is like an avalanche from the mouth of the beluga whale. It turns into a waterfall and falls in the most violent form towards the Crusaders below.


    The area covered is hundreds of meters.


    The scene was just like the clouds falling down from the top, which was very impressive.


    "Back off!"


    At last there was anxiety in the voice of courseus.


    "No! It''s too late


    Even Wilhelm couldn''t seem to keep calm. His voice was full of anger and irritability.


    As for the rest of them, they could only stare at the mist falling like a waterfall, as if they were victims of an avalanche, stiff and unable to move.


    This is the true power of "the demon of fog".


    The situation of the war was completely reversed.


    It can be imagined that when the avalanche of fog falls, the whole Crusade team members will face total annihilation, except for individuals.If there is no Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just as everyone was staring at the terrible fog scene in the sky, a figure with a strong wind fell into the crowd, like a flash of instantaneous movement.


    "Zheng --!"


    The spark like starlight is shining, converging under the feet of the figure in the flow.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was heavily trampled to pieces, and a burst of wind swept around.


    Fang Li rose from the sky, swept over the sky, and turned into a meteor. Facing the falling avalanche fog, he went straight up to meet him.


    "Danger!"


    The voices of courseus, Wilhelm and even Phyllis rang out.


    "My God..."


    The soldiers and mercenaries in the Crusade team also opened their eyes.


    In the full view of the public, into a meteor figure into the sky.


    In his hand, he held the weapon as gorgeous as the moon.


    Ice blue magic eye is blooming with cold light.


    The crack like dead line is printed into the vision of the square.


    Looking at the white fog pouring down and covering the whole field of vision, Fang Li just raised the moon blade in his hand.


    Eyes, very calm.


    As a result, the clouds from the sky and the meteor from the sky met in mid air.


    The conflict broke out in an instant.


    "Choke --"


    The pleasant sound of sword chanting spread without any warning.


    Under the sound, the sky lit up.


    A bright and incomparable blade light suddenly appeared, like a crescent moon appeared out of thin air, and chopped into the sky.


    "Shining scabbard - light moon!"


    The crescent moon, like a flash, swept into the sky and met the white fog.


    "Puff!"


    In the clear and incomparable chopping sound, the blade light like the moon wheel cuts through the clouds.


    Like an avalanche of the destruction of the fog, in that amazing peerless knife, the raw was cut in two.


    No.


    It''s not a one shot deal.


    At this moment, the fog is killed.


    Then, the murderer turned into a streamer passed through the vanishing fog, swept across the cloudy sky, and swept high in front of the wide eyed beluga.


    Then, it fell.


    "Fly away the moon!"


    Like a meteorite kick, with the shadow of the fall, heavy kick down.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of heavy thumping resounded.


    The giant Warcraft, which was big enough to be comparable to a hill, was kicked down from the sky and landed on the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Bang!"


    When the roar of muffled thump broke through the sky, making a circle of shock waves spread there, the huge mountain like Warcraft finally fell from the sky above.


    "Whew


    In the sharp wind, the beluga whale did not even have time to howl. Its huge body turned into an unprecedented shell, rubbing the air and disturbing the atmosphere. Under the gaze of all people, it flew down from the air at an amazing speed.


    Finally, it fell heavily on a piece of wilderness.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled.


    In the strong shock enough to cause mountain torrents, beluga heavily hit the earth, smashed the rock plate, crushed the rock and soil, in the terrible collapse, the body was gradually buried by rubble.


    Until this time, Fang Li''s body slowly fell from the air, all over the body were shining with starlight, and then it was directly suspended in the mid air and stopped.


    Watching the beluga being kicked down from the air by Fangli, the fog of annihilation that was killed has not even completely dissipated, leaving a wisp of fog above, and everyone in the scene is completely stagnant.


    "Cheating..."


    Phyllis, who was treating the wounded in the rear, made such a sound.


    "He..."


    Kurius couldn''t help but be a little incredulous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Is that your real strength? "


    Even Wilhelm looked at the suspended in the middle of the air, his hand holding the sword slightly tightened.


    In the end, no one was able to make a sound and let the atmosphere of silence permeate the air.


    Of course, this scene did not last long.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The next second, everyone burst out like a tsunami of cheers, dedicated to the hovering guard knight.


    Facing one of the three great Warcraft alone with the power of one person, he will harm the world for 400 years. Even the expedition troops of the kingdom will be defeated, and the nearly total annihilated white whale will be kicked down from the altar.


    This is too much to boost morale.


    "My lord Amelia!"


    "Well!"


    In the distance, REM and Amelia, who also witnessed this scene, were extremely surprised and couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Excited, surging in their hearts.


    Now Amelia said to REM, "I''m much better, rem. let''s help."


    Rem, of course, had no opinion, and immediately nodded his head.


    However, just as Amelia was about to move forward, the smile on REM''s face suddenly froze and a pair of pupils dilated slowly.


    The tip of my lovely nose rose slightly.


    In this moment, REM smelled it.


    Smell a deep in their own heart, absolutely can not be forgotten the smell of disgust.


    Sensing the body of the smell, REM yelled at Amelia, who was about to come forward.


    "My lord Amelia! Be careful


    Unfortunately, it is too late to make a sound at this time.


    Invisible to the naked eye, the black hand approached Amelia from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    Suspended in mid air, gazing at the location of the beluga, which had been completely buried by the rubble, and swallowed by the collapsed earth, suddenly noticed something strange.


    Although the distance is far away, something wrong has been found in Fang Li, which is more sensitive to the breath of death.


    Even slightly, the surrounding air did change.


    (this feeling...!)


    Fang Li has felt this feeling.


    It was in the past that Pleiades was killed by ELSA, and Fang Li was involved in the return of his death.


    At that time, Fang Li was observing the death of caiyue Pleiades, but was interrupted by an unexpected accident.


    "-- death."


    At that time, some existence appeared behind Fang Li, encircling his body with both hands, and whispered in Fangli''s ear.


    At this time, the change in the air is the same as the thrill that Fangli felt at that time.


    It''s just that it''s not as good as that time.


    However, even if it was far less than that time, because of the deep impression at that time, Fang Li still remembered that feeling.


    Now, Fang Li has discovered that the same feeling appears on this battlefield.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li''s cool head made Fang Li understand what happened almost instantly.


    Almost at the same time, the accident happened.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"The roar like a ghost suddenly rang out in a corner of the battlefield, which surprised everyone.


    "Bang!"


    Then the explosion appeared in the direction of the sound.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked in that direction.


    There, REM''s whole body was full of fury, and a snow-white single horn grew out on his forehead. In his hand, he was holding an iron ball with spikes connected by an iron chain, which was like a meteor hammer, waving like crazy.


    Its body circumference, do not know when, actually appeared one by one person.


    One by one, dressed in black and hooded, like an unknown avatar, completely shrouded in a cloak, dressed as a madman.


    Such a group of people surrounded the ghost rem, some holding a dagger like a cross in their hands, others raised their hands, gathered fireballs in front of their palms, and attacked rem.


    I have seen the dress, the atmosphere and the feeling in Fangli.


    In rem''s soul, in the memory of his past.


    "Witches --!"


    REM''s wild roar told everyone who the unknown characters were around him.


    "Witch teaching?"


    Curius, Phyllis, and Wilhelm were all shocked.


    Devil girl sect, how can you break in when the Moby Dick is being hunted?


    "Whoosh!"


    In mid air, Fang Li''s body suddenly turned into an arrow to leave the string, and swept toward REM''s direction with astonishing speed.


    But just as aiming at this moment, the other being who dominates the battlefield is also starting to go mad.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, the collapse of the huge cave, the rubble like explosion was lifted.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    The beluga broke free from it and let out an extremely angry cry. While rushing up into the air, the beluga twisted its body. Its bloodshot eyes were staring into the square, and it was like a mad dash.


    Strong wind, whistling around the body of the beluga.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the Moby Dick with a huge momentum suddenly collide, a pair of ice blue magic eyes flash unprecedented fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Hum --!"


    In the faint hum sound, Fang Li''s whole body began to shine with rich starlight.


    In the past, Fangli could only use the star power to strengthen one purpose, that is, to make a choice between attack power, defense power and explosive power, and make a limited improvement.


    But now, Fangli has been able to strengthen various uses at the same time, and even strengthen all aspects of his physical ability at the same time, so as to achieve a non-human state.


    Of course, the force of the stars in the square is not infinite. If such a limit is strengthened, the force will be exhausted in a very short time like running water.


    Therefore, in order to effectively prolong the fighting time, Fangli usually uses the star power to strengthen one or two purposes, and even tries to control it in one way, only to strengthen its own explosive force and improve its speed and foot strength.


    But at this moment, Fangli has not considered the consumption, and has mobilized the star power to the greatest extent, so that the whole body is shrouded in the spark like starlight. In the flying debris like star fragments, the power fully erupts, and the whole person turns into a streamer and rushes to the beluga, which collides with great momentum.


    Straight dead magic eye, has been a dead line on the other side of the body have been read out, clearly printed into the eyes of the square.


    There''s no pressure on an opponent like beluga.


    It''s not that beluga whales are too weak.


    The Warcraft with the "gluttony" factor is not weak. In terms of level, it can be regarded as the third level.


    However, the beluga and Fangli are so poor.


    Its body is too large to be attacked. Even the soldiers and mercenaries in the expedition can hit the white whale without obstacles, which proves that although the force of Moby Dick is strong, it is extremely lack of evasion and movement.


    This shortcoming is fatal to Fang Li.


    Perhaps, beluga whales can withstand a lot of damage with the vitality and durability of their huge bodies, so that this weakness no longer exists.


    However, for Fangli, no matter how strong the vitality and durability, as long as you can cut it, that is a knife thing.


    A second later, Fangli and beluga will meet in mid air.


    One and a half minutes later, countless knife light will fall on the beluga, which has been wanton for 400 years, and will be broken into pieces.


    That''s what happens next.


    If the beluga didn''t do anything unexpected.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    I don''t know if it is instinctively aware of the danger. Like a heavy mountain, the beluga whale suddenly gives out a high pitched roar.


    The next second, the scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    I saw that the body of beluga suddenly became illusory, like a mirage, suddenly split.


    From one end, it split into three.


    "What...!"


    "No way!"


    "Three heads...?!"


    All the members of the Crusade team cried out.


    Even curtio, Phyllis and Wilhelm were shaken, and for a moment they were unable to act.


    The three beluga whales, as huge as hills, are still charging forward. One of them suddenly turns its direction and rises into the sky. The other two, with the sound of shaking the air, set off a strong wind, stir up air waves, and rush away in the direction of the square.


    Fang Li, however, did not feel moved. Instead, he went up to the giant Warcraft like a mayfly who was going to shake a big tree.


    Knife light, flash in the air.


    "Flash scabbard - one mile and four legs!"


    Innumerable swords flashed out in the space. They were like a line of soldiers. They formed an array of two or four swords in groups. They twined with each other and plundered at the two beluga whales.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The cutting sound of the body resounds through the ears.


    The two huge beluga whales were not even able to scream, and were completely dismembered under the deadly array of knives.


    Blood spills on the earth like water.


    The pieces of meat spread to the sky like garbage.


    Before long, the massive pieces of meat and blood were turned into illusions one after another, as if they had never appeared before and disappeared completely.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    The beluga itself, rising high in the sky, makes a roar of fear and anger.


    Obviously, although instinctively aware of the danger, beluga simply did not expect that their own killer mace would be suddenly disintegrated by Fangli without any threat.


    Even the members of the Crusade team who saw this scene on the ground gave out a cry of surprise.


    However, Fangli has completely blocked all these sounds, and his body moves in the direction of REM in the disappearing meat and blood.Looking at the demons who surrounded rem, or rushed to REM with a dagger like a cross, or sang a spell to release the magic of fire, without any hesitation, he swept down from the sky like a meteor.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison!"


    In a flash, meteors from one to countless, carrying cold knife light, such as a beam of light, passing by the witch believers one by one.


    "Puff!"


    Knife light across a witch''s neck, let the blood spurt out.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The knife light cut the throat of the witch one after another, so that a well-known witch has been stained with red blood, and gradually fell to the earth.


    When the countless figures that swept by converged into one, and the figure of Fang Li reappeared in the air, and fell beside rem, all the witch followers around him had fallen to the ground one after another, and slowly dyed the ground under him.


    "Lord Fang Li...!"


    It wasn''t until then that REM seemed to recover from his frenzy, and the single horn on his forehead became a little dimmed.


    But REM''s condition is not so good.


    On the meteor hammer in his hand, the iron ball full of spines is covered with blood.


    The maid''s clothes were either bloodstained or scorched. Obviously, in the face of the sudden attack of the witch, REM was also hurt.


    Without saying a word, Fang Li directly took out the healing gem and put it into REM''s hand. While letting the light of the healing gem cure REM''s injury, he asked calmly.


    "And Emilia?"


    On hearing this, REM showed some remorse, gritted his teeth, pointed to a forest in the distance, and said, "there is an invisible attack that attacked the Lord Amelia, and dragged him into the forest."


    Fang Li immediately raised his head and looked at the forest ahead.


    At present, Fang Li seems to see the ice blue devil.


    In the air, there is a dead line moving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The dead line is just a flash.


    When Fang Li noticed that the dead line moving in the air was already deep into the forest and completely disappeared.


    As REM said, something invisible attacked amelia and even moved in the forest.


    "When you show up at this time, you can really choose the time, witch priest..."


    A pair of ice blue eyes twinkled in the square.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Li didn''t expect the witch church to appear at this time.


    It is not that the party has not given the possibility of veto.


    It''s not far from Wangdu.


    The witch sect, which believes in the "jealous witch", is a real public enemy in this world. No matter who is willing to eradicate them, they will never want to survive.


    For people in this world, these guys are evil, really evil, evil.


    What''s more, all the members of the witch sect will carry the smell of witch. It is very obvious for people with special five senses, such as REM, and they will be found out all of a sudden. These guys who are fighting should not dare to get close to Wang ducai, who has a lot of fighting power.


    In this way of thinking, it is a factor that underestimates the demons.


    That''s madness.


    These guys are real lunatics.


    For such a madman, his own safety is not worth considering.


    As long as they can achieve their goals, these guys will not be stingy to give their lives.


    Therefore, even if the king who gathered a lot of fighting power was nearby, these guys still broke in recklessly.


    Therefore, even though they knew that there were a large number of soldiers and mercenaries who might regard themselves as the enemy in this battlefield, in order to fight for time, these guys still bravely surrounded REM and stayed here.


    In other words, Fang Li is smart, but he is misled by cleverness.


    "Lord Fang Li..." REM lowered his head and said, "it''s all my fault. Lord Amelia has not been protected."


    REM''s voice revealed his powerlessness and resentment.


    The maid had a feeling of inferiority. On this occasion, Amelia was attacked because of her incompetence. Must she blame herself?


    In this regard, Fang Li did not say any words of comfort.


    Because it doesn''t need to.


    "After that, I will punish you severely." Fangli said, "now I''ll chase you first, and I''ll leave it to you, rem


    Fang Li''s words, which had no confusion, made REM feel certain and nodded his head heavily.


    So, Fang Li smiles at rem, his feet are tight, and his body turns into a streamer again, sweeping toward the forest ahead.


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    High in the sky, since Fang Li easily killed his own body, he has been watching the white whale in Fang Li with vigilance. Seeing that Fang Li has abandoned himself and gone to the forest, his congested eyes show a furious mood and make a manic cry. He turns around and catches up with him.


    "Don''t try to hinder Mr. Fang Li!"


    The single horn on REM''s forehead blooms again. In the ghost state, he falls into the rage. With a frightening low growl, he steps on the ground and catches up.


    "Monsieur curius!"


    "Monsieur curius!"


    At this time, all the members of the Crusade team gathered around him, looking at the beluga flying into the forest, and making some anxious noises.


    Even Felice and Wilhelm gazed at kurius, waiting for his orders.


    "I didn''t expect that the witch sect would break in at this time and take Amelia."


    Kurius also gritted his teeth for the unexpected situation in front of him.


    The whole situation has become chaotic because of the intervention of the witch sect.


    Therefore, even kurxiu was a little tricky and didn''t know how to make a decision.


    In this situation, Wilhelm made an admonition.


    "It is impossible for us to choose to retreat." Wilhelm clenched the sword at his waist, and his eyes were burning with ghost gas. He said: "the evil people like the evil people who harm the world, and the witch sect, will appear in front of us. If we don''t punish them, we will lose our glory."


    Will say such words, perhaps there is also the reason why Wilhelm is eager to revenge?


    But Wilhelm''s advice was not wrong.


    If this crusade was defeated, it would have had an impact on the reputation of kurxiu. If the demons, who were taboo by everyone, were allowed to appear in front of them, then the evaluation of kurius in the eyes of the world would be greatly reduced.


    However, these are just foil.


    "To ignore the evil in front of us is something we absolutely can''t tolerate."And kurius raised his head, and commanded with a loud voice.


    "We also catch up. We must help Fang Liqing and others to eradicate the Moby Dick and the witch cult together!"


    "Yes


    In the loud and clear response, the crusading team rolled up the dust, and under the gallop of the earthworm, they killed in the direction of the forest.


    In the end, only beluga''s air shaking cry still reverberates between heaven and earth, truly opening the prelude to this chaotic war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, a streamer swept through the forest and swept to the depth of the forest.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    What flying at a high speed brings is the roar of the air waves, rolling over the trees around them, making the trees swaying after the streamer flashed by, making a disorderly sound of leaves shaking.


    And even if the streamer is flying in the dense forest at an amazing speed, it is still as if you can see all the conditions of the place. The speed is not reduced, but it is extremely smooth to bypass the trees and approach the deep forest.


    In this process, there are also shadows in every corner of the forest.


    Those figures, all step on the silent pace, like a lonely soul into the shadow of the witch.


    Seeing the streamer from the sky flashed in front of them, the demons couldn''t catch up with them at all. They could only keep running in silence and raise their hands before being thrown away, releasing the magic of fire.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, every corner of the forest, where the streamer passed, one fireball after another set off an explosion, so that the fire wave began to sweep up.


    However, none of these fireballs were hit, and they were surrounded by streamers, just like flies being avoided.


    It''s just like the trees in the way.


    Of course, with the streamer flying, there are also demons in front, holding a short sword like a cross, rushing up.


    "Get out of here


    Fang Li picked up the moon blade in his hand, and met him without any chance.


    The killing started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Tick


    In the confusion, Emily heard such a drop of water.


    The air around it is a little cold.


    The feeling of humidity is everywhere.


    There is a hard feeling of stone behind it.


    Hands and feet seem to be bound by something.


    In such a case, Emilia gradually restored her consciousness.


    "Well


    In the whisper, Emily slowly opened her eyes.


    In the moment Emily opened her eyes, a face was printed into her eyes.


    It was a creepy face.


    Pale and without a trace of blood.


    It''s as thin as bones.


    The eyes protrude slightly from the orbit.


    Inside, with madness, it is almost impossible to call it a sense of emotion.


    Such a face was staring at Emilia less than five centimeters away from Emily''s eyes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The horror, and ran into the heart of Emily.


    And when Emily was creepy, the face was laughing.


    Clearly is smiling, but each other''s eyes are tears.


    "Oh Oh Oh oh oh, oh... "


    It was a cry full of moving.


    Immediately, the other side''s face is away from Emily, let love Miriya see the whole picture of the person in front of her.


    Only see, a man in a priestess suit, with a green hair on top, has a skin like necrosis. He presents a frightening pale man who is unfolding his hands, holding his body, tears and crying.


    "What a! What a! What a wonderful and beautiful


    Such a happy and crying madman is crying and laughing, like thanking God for having made himself born in this world, and also like grateful God for giving his meaning to survive, holding his head and shaking his mouth.


    "The brain is shaking


    So, the madman suddenly put his fingers in his mouth.


    "Puff..."


    In the sound of skin rupture, the madman had bitten his fingers.


    Blood, from its mouth flowing out.


    "You..."


    Emilia only felt a chill rising in her heart, and she saw the frightened look in her blue eyes.


    Not for others, but because the behavior and behavior of the madman are too incomprehensible.


    However, she did not care about the reaction of Emilia, like immersed in her own world, holding her head and twisting her body.


    "this is just like simultaneous interpreting. no It is the essence of ontology! Half devil of silver hair! Now it''s in front of me! This is also the love that the demon girl gives me! Love love love love love love love love love love! "


    Such a wild man who makes a moving call puts his fingers into his mouth one after another, and then he bites them, scares his teeth with blood, and scares the fingers that are cut. The red color appears to be such a prick in the dim space.


    It''s like it''s totally imperceptible, and the madman is self mutilated.


    Meaningless self mutilation.


    At least, for the kind-hearted Emilia, such a scene is meaningless and very shocking.


    At present, Emily couldn''t help but found out what she was in.


    The dark and dark space is in front of you, and it seems to be the underground cave.


    Emilia, however, was bound by chains at the deepest part of the cave, tied to a rock, and her body could not move.


    "I..."


    Aware of her present situation, Emily was stunned first, and then she finally remembered.


    I should have been on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield of the whale.


    However, when Emilia was ready to come to the front for her active activities, suddenly, her back neck seemed to be knocked down.


    Then, when Emilia regained consciousness, she came here.


    "Why..."


    The fresh brain has not been fully functioning, and it is also affected by the incomprehensible behavior of the madman in front of her, and Emily can not respond.


    However, at this time, the self-contained and disabled maniac suddenly stopped laughing and crying, containing the throbbing crazy eyes turning to Melia, and his head was crooked and straight into 90 degrees, like the neck was broken, without emotion.


    "A great time! Although I would like to have a trial at this time! But it doesn''t seem like it''s OK! Ah! This is also the test that the demon girl gave me! yes! I Know! That''s the test! But! But it is! But the test is also because of love! Love! "The maniac''s voice suddenly returned to the state of fanaticism. His head twisted into 90 degrees tilted to the other side at the same angle, and then shook his head back and forth like a pendulum.


    For such a person, Amelia could not control her heart without fear and fear.


    However, compared with timidity and fear, Amelia noticed another fact that had to be noticed.


    "Witch..."


    Amelia''s look at the madman changed.


    "Are you a witch?"


    In a word, let the madman''s action stop suddenly.


    Immediately, the madman is laughing.


    "What a disgrace! Since I forgot to give the name of the important test object! Ah ah! Witch! Please forgive my laziness! Forgive me


    The madman who called in this way suddenly hugged a stone beside him. With the strength of his whole body, he pounded his head with his head. In the sound of "bang bang bang", he hit his head and blood.


    However, this time, Amelia did not fear such a crazy move, but looked at each other with sharp eyes and questioned.


    "Answer me! Are you a witch? "


    To question without mercy is to treat a madman as an enemy.


    In this regard, the madman stopped again, regardless of the head broken blood, like a puppet, slowly turned his neck, turned his head, and looked at Emilia, whose pale face remained stiff like a corpse. At this time, the body just as if it had reacted, then turned around and let the other party face Amelia.


    Immediately, the madman grinned, raised his hand, and unfolded towards Amelia.


    "Yes! That''s right


    "I! It''s the big sin of the witch sect! As the believer of "lazy" love -- petizius romaniconti


    With that, the witch named petichius solemnly saluted Emilia and made such a speech with a look full of fury.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, witch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "The chief justice of great crimes..."


    Emilia bit her lip.


    Amelia knew exactly what kind of existence it was.


    The so-called major crimes, needless to say, refer to the seven major crimes.


    Arrogance.


    Anger.


    Jealousy.


    Indolence.


    Strong desire.


    Overeating.


    Eroticism.


    In the past, hundreds of years ago, there were seven witches in the name of these seven crimes.


    Four hundred years ago, Sha Tira, who was named as the great sin of "jealousy", devoured all the other six witches and turned them into the most terrible evil in the world. She devoured nearly half of the whole world. Finally, she was sealed by the sage, the sword master and the god dragon.


    Since then, the witch has become a synonym for "jealous witch", which has been taboo for 400 years and regarded as the embodiment of terror.


    The witch sect is a terrorist group that unilaterally believes in the witch.


    In order to carry out the name of great sin, the witch sect regards jealousy as the symbol of Shatila, and selects six other priests to replace those who have been devoured and died by the "jealous witch" and take the name of "big sin" as its own.


    Those who occupy the name of the great crime are called the great crime department.


    Moreover, every major sin priest is a person who carries the witch factor. He can use the special magic called "power" to lead the whole witch sect. It has been endangering the whole world and is regarded as a taboo and evil existence.


    The madman, who called himself pettichius, was the chief minister of great crimes in the witches'' sect, who was in charge of the name of "laziness".


    Amelia knew that the witch priest had long been interested in herself.


    Because their appearance and race are very similar to the witch whom they believe in.


    With this alone, the cult of believers will not let go of itself and will certainly come to visit.


    However, in the face of this moment, Amelia found that her emotions were unprecedented.


    Because of the reason for being targeted.


    Because of the words of the mouth of Pentheus.


    So Amelia, with her eyes full of resistance, gazed at petticheus, and said nothing.


    "I''m not a witch, and I have nothing to do with her. I''m not allowed to call me by that name!"


    In any case, this is an unyielding insistence.


    So far, Amelia has been persecuted by the name "witch" because of her appearance?


    Even Amelia herself could hardly count this.


    However, Amelia did not resent those who rejected and hated themselves.


    As Fang Li said, they only show this ugly side because of their fear of "jealous witch".


    Human beings sometimes become perpetrators in order to cover up their fears.


    However, no matter how much they cover up, it will not eliminate the fact that they are victims.


    Therefore, Amelia not only did not resent them, but felt that they were pitiful.


    However, this is an exception for those who believe in witches.


    They believe in the witch, and try to become the perpetrators, and have always been in the position of perpetrators.


    Therefore, only to these people, Amelia can show her rejection and rejection without obstacles.


    However, in the face of Emilia like this, petichius turned a deaf ear.


    With his head tilted and his fingers clenched, pettichius opened his mouth, with dead eyes, in Emilia''s eyes, as if he were talking like a madman.


    "This is very unreasonable, yes, very unreasonable. Why do you think you are different from the witch? Why why why why why why why? "


    Before Amelia could answer this question, petichius suddenly straightened up and, like a performer, gave a speech full of emotion.


    "People always think that they have nothing to do with sin, but the great sin still exists in everyone''s heart. Until one day it is discovered, the world will become the villain in people''s mouth!"


    "If you have nothing to do with the witch, why do you have this body? Why is this appearance? Why are there such amazing similarities? "


    "Coincidence? Coincidence? no no Born with their own reasons! If you were born with this look! That''s not unreasonable! you ''re right! It''s not unreasonable! "


    "This is the choice of the world! This is the witch''s choice! Love! Love love love love love love! You are so much loved! The one chosen by the witch


    "Just pass the trial! you ''re right! Through trial! Then you can be a witch! Become the Witch of our faith! Ah, ah, ah! How wonderfulWith such emotional words, petichius seized his face and forced his nails to penetrate into the flesh, tearing the skin open and letting blood seep out.


    The extremely crazy words and expressions do not have the elements of being trusted.


    However, Amelia was unable to control her own wavering heart.


    Yeah.


    I was born for a reason.


    So, is it really just a coincidence that he was born with the same appearance as the witch?


    Do you really have nothing to do with jealousy?


    This idea, let Amelia''s heart can not help but shake up.


    And petizius seems to think that is not enough.


    "Ignore your mission! Ignore their own existence! Just blindly resist the reality you don''t want! Escape the face! Escape touch! Keep running away! All diligent


    Petticheus put his scratched face in front of Emilia, and the mood in his words rose without fluctuation.


    Then he said this.


    "You are lazy."


    This sentence became the last straw that overcame Amelia''s heart.


    Unfortunately, God did not want this kind and beautiful girl to fall into despair.


    So, the next second, the air changes.


    A suffocating murderous air suddenly swept through the whole dark space.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Amelia could not help but look up in surprise.


    Petraeus''s face was also stiff, turning his neck like a puppet, and looking in the direction of the entrance to the outside.


    There, a figure slowly came in.


    "A madman is a madman, even if he is mad. Are you going to pull all the people in this world to the same level as you?"


    "It''s true that the value of even killing makes people doubt."


    With such words, the visitor raised his eyes.


    Inside, a palpitating ice blue luster was shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Dida..."


    The drip of liquid sounded again in the dark space.


    Only, this time the sound is not the sound of water dripping, but the sound of blood dripping.


    I saw that in the hands of Fang Li who slowly came in, drops of blood were sliding from the sharp blade, leaving a drop by drop of blood on the ground.


    The smell of blood filled Fang Li''s body.


    That pungent smell, mixed with amazing murderous gas, is just like dyeing this space into a red color, frightening.


    In such a way, petizius widened his eyes, not because of surprise and fear, but because of moving.


    "Oh Ooh, ooh, ooh...! "


    The voice of petticheus was ecstatic.


    "Knight! A knight! A knight stained with blood


    Pettichius was so moved that he even saluted Fangli.


    "What a wonderful scene


    "What a wonderful murderous spirit


    "What a wonderful encounter


    What a wonderful surprise


    "The first time! for the first time! The first time, the first time, the first time! First time to see such a bloody Knight


    "How many people have you killed? How many people have been killed? It''s a knight! And killed so many people! How diligent! How diligent! It''s moving


    With these words, petichius really shed tears because he was moved. He even shook his hand and made a prayer.


    "Is this also the result of the enchantress''s love for me? Let me see such a wonderful person! thank! Thank you very much


    "Thank you for your love! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your indulgence! Our beloved witch


    After that, petticheus suddenly stopped his excited behavior. As if he had never done anything before, he looked at Fang Li without expression and opened his mouth in a daze.


    "Who are you?"


    The sudden expressionless and abrupt utterances, if ordinary people, must not be able to keep up with the unreasonable rhythm of petizius?


    However, Fangli didn''t even pay attention to petticheus, and walked straight ahead as if he had not seen him at all.


    In the end, he even missed pettichius.


    "Ignore? ignore?! How can I ignore so diligent! It''s so sad! "


    The sad speech of pettichius, as if he were about to cry, had been left behind by Fangli.


    Fang Li just walked forward and came to Amelia.


    "Fangli..."


    Amelia''s expression of help seeking and joy was deeply imprinted into Fang Li''s eyes.


    Obviously, the arrival of Fangli made Emilia, who was almost crushed by the words of petizius, be redeemed, and her cyan eyes were full of grievances.


    Looking at such Amelia, Fang Li could not help but soften her face.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    The moon blade in Fang Li''s hand flashed suddenly.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, the chain that bound Amelia''s body was cut off by the dagger.


    As fragile as white paper.


    However, almost at the same time, malice and hostility also rose in this space.


    "Proof of fondness! Invisible hand


    The moment the crazy sound sounded, the shadow exploded in the dark space.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the explosion, the rock that bound Amelia suddenly seemed to be hit hard by some invisible force. Suddenly, it burst open and set off an impact, blowing away the gravel and debris, and turning the whole rock into powder.


    However, before that, Fang Li had already jumped into the air with Emilia in her arms. She took advantage of the explosive wind, retreated abruptly and landed on the ground not far from the entrance.


    At the same time, the insane words of pettichius also sounded again.


    "No! No, no, no, no, no


    "My beloved witch''s container has not passed the trial! How can I let you take it away! "


    "It won''t work! This is not allowed! "


    "This is my mission!"


    "If I can''t fulfill my mission, I can''t live diligently!"


    "Do you want me to be lazy? Do you want me to be lazy? "


    "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! "


    With such a roar, the shadow under petichius burst open again.


    No one can see it?


    Because, that''s the invisible phenomenon.The shadow of petichius turned into a dark arm, like a vicious boa constrictor, suddenly protruded from its back and swam in the space, stretching in the direction of the square.


    Invisible hand.


    As the name suggests, it''s an arm that can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    That is the power of petticheus.


    With this power, petichius was able to reach out the hand of the deadly shadow without any defense against his opponent.


    That arm is so powerful that even rocks can be easily crushed.


    Under such force, the human body can be hanged in almost no second.


    According to legend, Shatila, known as the "jealous witch", can even release two thousand of these arms, wringing the earth into pieces and crushing the mountains into powder, which is extremely frightening.


    Pettichius has not yet reached that level; he has only released dozens of hands.


    However, combined with the effect that it can not be captured by the naked eye, it can play an extraordinary attack and kill effect.


    Therefore, it is a force that can not be dealt with even if we know the details.


    In the face of such attacks, people often have to choose to escape, or be caught after struggling and directly hanged.


    If you can''t see it


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    Just when the invisible hand touched Fang Li, the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand turned into a flash like chop, like dancing, passing around the body.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Under the clear and incomparable chopping sound, all the magic hands extending into the square were cut off by the flash like chop, turned into black shadow and disappeared.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Petticeus uttered a cry of great anger.


    "You..."! You! You, you, you, you, you, you! Can you see the invisible hand? "


    Pettichius''s madness is only a light response from Fang Li.


    "No, I don''t see your dirty hands."


    In the ice blue eyes, the rainbow like light film seemed to become brighter, and looked at petichius.


    "All I see is their" death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    At this point, Fang Li can clearly see.


    In the space in front of him, a crack like dead line is twisting like a snake, covering every corner of the field of vision.


    "If it was at the stage before the eyes could see what they couldn''t see, maybe it would have taken some effort to deal with the hands?"


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    After training with the two rituals in the soul space, Fangli is already a dead line to discover the invisible things with the help of the dead eye.


    Even if it is an invisible independent space like the forbidden library, or something quietly operating like a border, you can see it.


    Since you can see the dead line, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see the things themselves.


    As long as you can see the dead line, you can kill it.


    "So, your luck is really bad."


    Fang Li held Emilia more tightly in his arms. The ice blue magic eye began to turn to petichius, and the hand holding the moon blade slowly tightened up.


    In response, petizius began to tremble.


    Although he could not understand the meaning of Fangli''s words, or ordinary people''s thinking, for this madman, it was impossible for him to understand the meaning of his words, but petizius knew at least that his power was broken by Fangli.


    "The power given to me by the witch! Give me love


    Pettichius put all his fingers into the mouth and bit them hard. He even ignored the damage of his broken fingers. He clasped his bloody hand tightly on his face, scratched his face and stabbed it into his eyes. He roared like a demon.


    "Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely, absolutely! You are not allowed to blaspheme like this


    With such a roar, behind pettichius, a black shadow sprang up behind him, turning into a magic hand that could not be seen, and quietly swept over the space and ran towards the direction of the square.


    Those magic hands, not only the number has soared to the limit, reached the level of dozens, even the speed of expansion and contraction seems to have increased to the extreme, such as snakes and scorpions scurrying from the hole, suddenly passing by.


    The ice blue magic eye flickers slightly, let Fang Li see clearly again the dead line moving in the space.


    "Dying struggle?"


    Fang Li spoke in a calm voice to Emilia in her arms.


    "Hold on."


    Without waiting for Amelia to answer, Fang Li''s feet were tight and crushed. Under the wind, it turned into a shadow and shot forward violently.


    The invisible hand suddenly fell from the air like raindrops and shrouded in the square.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The next second, the explosion continued to ring in the cave.


    It is the invisible magic hand falling on the ground one after another, smashing the ground with amazing force, gouging the soil, setting off an explosion, so that the dust and impact can not stop the expansion of the sound.


    A magic hand that only can''t be seen fell down one after another, constantly smashing the ground.


    Of course, their target is not the ground, but Fangli.


    However, in the face of the magic hand shrouded in the rain, Fang Li is like retrograde in the storm. His body is like a shadow, and he runs like the wind. Even if he holds a person in his arms, his speed is still too fast to see clearly.


    Now and then left.


    Now and then right.


    From time to time.


    Now and then there''s a storm.


    With an incredible body method and extraordinary speed, Fang Li avoided the attack with an invisible hand, opened a pair of ice blue magic eyes, and carried a sharp dagger, and went straight to the direction of petichius.


    "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! "


    Pettichius had gone completely insane, constantly controlling an invisible hand, so that they were actually fused together.


    In the end, dozens of invisible hands turned into a huge dark arm, just like shielding the sky from the sun, swept into the air, turned and fell.


    The pressure is formed under the palm of the hand enough to cover an invisible hand tens of meters in diameter.


    Under the astonishing sense of oppression, the huge invisible hand was quietly pressed down, opened the palm, expanded the palm, and covered it in the direction of the plunder.


    "Bili..."


    It was like an electric shock.


    In this sense, Fang Li''s eyes slightly raised and gazed in the direction of the huge invisible hand.


    Graffiti like lines, falling down this way.


    Judging from the extent and length of its stout, Fang Li almost instantly judged what had happened.


    "Is this your last resort?"


    The pitiless declaration resounds through the whole space.


    "That''s the end of it..."


    Fang Li''s body flashed like a fragment of starlight, dazzling.Then, the speed of the square skyrocketed, like a meteor, swept to the front.


    With that huge invisible arm, quietly meet.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    If the power of petichius is invisible hand, the attack in that side is invisible chop.


    But the invisible hand of petticheus is because of its effect, which cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    However, the invisible chop in Fangli is simply due to speed.


    Come on.


    It''s almost to the limit.


    It was impossible to capture with the naked eye. It turned into a cold knife light and cut to the front.


    At this moment, the atmosphere retreats under that knife.


    The goal is just the dead line that covers the field of vision.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the dead line of the huge invisible hand was slashed by the aurora like slash, which made the magic hand that covered the sky and the sun be cut off in a neat way.


    The scene, it was like a CD-ROM scattered the surrounding darkness, so that the despicable attack completely disappeared.


    "What...?!"


    Petizius widened his eyes, which were exposed like corpses.


    "Shua --!"


    It was in this instant that the invisible hand, which was gradually disappearing, flashed out in front of petichius.


    Sharp dagger, suddenly cut.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the blade cutting off the body is very clear.


    In this way, under the light of the sword, pentichius was mercilessly divided into two, and the raw was cut off at the waist.


    Upper body and lower body, completely separated.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    It is not clear whether it is the sound of howling or howling, a magic hand that can''t be seen rises up in the whole dark space and crazily wrists around.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the ground, the walls and even the ceiling were crushed by the invisible hands that raged up. Like a collapse, the whole thing disintegrated.


    Then, it collapses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Boom!"


    In one corner of the forest, under a rock wall deep in an open space, with a roar, the whole rock wall seemed to explode suddenly and began to collapse.


    "Click, click, click"


    cracks began to spread, causing cracks in the rock wall.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM..."


    the broken stones burst out from the rock wall, and in the heavy explosion sound, they successively turned into rock falling and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the whole cliff like cliff began to disintegrate and gradually turned into ruins. The blast wind and dust raged together, making the roar ring continuously and reverberated over the forest.


    Before long, one of the places suddenly rose in the raging dust.


    From there, a figure tightly holding a girl, like riding the wind and waves, jumped out, riding the blast, in the rich dust and scattered gravel, fell on the ground not far away.


    "Well Cough... "


    Amelia, who was hugged tightly in her arms, coughed.


    "How about it?" Fang Li lowered his head and asked the girl in his arms, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " Amelia shook her head, and though she said that, her body was obviously still weak.


    It seems that in order to break Emilia''s power of action, petichius should have used a technique that interferes with the flow of magic.


    However, Emilia is not a magician, but a spirit envoy. She uses the magic power in the atmosphere. Even if the flow of magic is disturbed, there is still some action power, which is not like that of ordinary magicians. If the magic power in the body was disturbed, she would have collapsed.


    In this case, Amelia, standing on the ground, subconsciously wanted to leave Fangli.


    However, Fang Li did not allow Amelia to do so.


    "Since there is no way to move freely, just wait."


    Fang Li put her arms around Emilia''s slender waist and said, "I don''t want to save you again."


    Being held tightly by Fang Li and pressed in his arms, Amelia felt the breath from Fang Li''s body, and her pretty face turned red.


    "I I''m really all right. " "Besides, the Chief Secretary of the great crimes is dead and will not be caught again," said Amelia, somewhat ashamed


    Smell speech, the square is silent half a ring, immediately some non repudiation kind said such a sentence.


    "I wish it was that simple."


    With these words, Fang Li stepped on the ground abruptly, turned into a sharp arrow, and suddenly retreated, far away from the original place.


    "Bang!"


    It was almost at the same time that the invisible force was heavily defeated, setting off a powerful explosion, so that the sand and strong wind again raged.


    "What What? " Emilia was surprised.


    "See?" Fang Li was a chuckle and said, "I said it''s not so simple."


    Voice just dropped, around the forest, a dark shadow is quietly appeared.


    "Demons...!"


    Amelia''s expression suddenly tightened.


    The people who appeared around the forest were the cult of witches.


    Holding a dagger like a cross.


    Dressed in black like a ghost.


    One by one, the witch cult believers stepped on silent steps, and flashed out of the surrounding forest and surrounded the square.


    However, Fang Li''s eyes did not fall on these believers. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at one of them.


    In the back of that man, the straight dead eye in the square can see a dead line moving.


    In other words, it''s an invisible hand.


    This is the man who made the attack.


    "Ah ah..."


    The man swayed to the front, and was the only one without a hood among the demons present. He seemed to be a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, with an intoxicated expression, his tongue outstretched and his face twisted and laughing wildly.


    "The brain is shaking..."


    Looking at this man, Fang Li did not care. Amelia felt uncomfortable disobedience in her heart.


    It''s as if the person of pentizius appeared in front of him.


    But his appearance was quite different from that of petizius.


    That''s why Amelia felt disobeyed.


    However, this disobey, it is by the side of indifferent words to blow up.


    "No doubt." Fangli said straightforwardly, "this man is petichius."


    "Ah?" Amelia was stunned.


    This is a normal reaction.


    It is estimated that not many people in the world know about it.Pettichius romaniconti, who was the "lazy" major sin priest in the witchcraft, was not a human being, but an elf.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of evil spirit attached to the body.


    This kind of evil spirit can rely on one-sided will to conclude a compulsory contract with human beings with high adaptability. In the case of ignoring the other party''s will, they forcibly occupy the body of the contract object and attach to it.


    In this way, petizius constantly changed his body, and survived for hundreds of years. He is one of the founders of the witch sect, and has been active until now.


    Among the members of the witch sect led by him, there are individuals who are ready to be named "fingers" all the time as the preparatory body of petichius.


    In his usual time, petichius boarded his invisible hand on the body of ten "fingers", ready to transfer his body at any time.


    Now, the man who appears in front of Fangli and Amelia is one of the "fingers" of petticheus.


    That is to say, after the death of pentizius, the body of this man has been occupied by the soul of pentizius, and has become the body of pentizius himself.


    And the other party proved this in the next second.


    "The body is cut in half! Life dies in an instant! However, my diligence will not disappear because of this! yes! Just rely on fingers! I can live diligently forever


    Such a laughing witch will put ten fingers into the mouth one after another, with teeth to bite hard, so that the blood can not stop flowing.


    In such a frenzy, petichius, who occupied the body of the "fingers," gazed at Amelia in a trance, with a loving smile.


    "Please wait for me, witch, wait for diligent me to kill the blood stained knight with your favor, and you will be able to accept the trial and truly revive in this world, the real real real real -"


    there is a continuous murmur from each other''s mouth.


    Amelia felt cold and bitter about it.


    However, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The first step of the trial, as you say, is not to destroy the rozwar house led by mezas and the surrounding village of Alam?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    When Fang Li''s voice was introduced into everyone''s ears, two people responded to the words in the other party.


    The demons'' feelings seem to have been completely removed, and there is no shaking in each other''s every move.


    The laughter of petizius stopped abruptly.


    Amelia opened her eyes and looked at Fang Li in disbelief.


    Feeling Emilia''s eyes, Fang Li didn''t greet her, but made a voice indifferent.


    "I know that what you mean by trial is to test whether Emilia can become a container for the resurrection of the" jealous witch. "


    Yes.


    This is the purpose of petticheus, and it is also the aim of the witch religion.


    Since the witches taught crazy belief in "jealous witch", the half elves in this world have ushered in disaster.


    Only because they belong to the half Elf race with Shatila.


    In the eyes of the witch sect, the only half elf in the world is Shatila, the "jealous witch". The existence of the rest of the half elves is only a blasphemy to Shatila.


    If the quantity of anything is too much, the value will decline.


    With such an idea, the witch sect can''t tolerate the existence of half elves other than the "jealous witch". Once they find the half elves, they will certainly obliterate the other party.


    Of course, the objects taught to kill by the witch are not limited to half elves.


    Because four hundred years ago, Shatila tried to destroy the relationship between the world and the witch sect, who believed in the witch madly, also took this wish as an action, causing disasters all over the world.


    One of the victims of the disaster is the ghost clan where REM and RAM are.


    "But Amelia is different from the rest of the half elves, with silver hair and the same appearance as the legendary witch. That''s why you began to pursue Emilia."


    "You want to resurrect the jealous witch, so you decide to treat Emilia as the container of jealousy."


    "The so-called trial is to baptize Amelia in your style by throwing disaster around her body and her shelter."


    "If Amelia survives in the end, support her."


    "If Amelia is ultimately killed by you, take her body and treat her simply as a container."


    "The first step was to destroy Amelia''s shelter and attack the house of rozval and the village of Alam."


    With these words, Fang Li looked at the stiff faced petichius, and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Am I wrong? The industrious master of great crimes? "


    As soon as his voice fell, petichius, who was gnawing at his finger, grinned.


    That smile, very evil.


    It was this smile that told Amelia.


    All that Fang Li said is true.


    Amelia''s body began to shake.


    That''s because of anger.


    For the first time, Amelia, in a low voice, showed irresistible anger.


    "Villain..."


    This evaluation really belittles the madman.


    "It''s a trial! Everything is for trial


    Petticheus hugged his body and, regardless of Amelia''s angry expression and bloody fingers, immersed himself in his own world and cried out in ecstasy.


    "The witch I''m waiting for is for love! For fear of love! For the last love! For love! For love! For longing! For huiai! For love! For love! For love! For personal love! For pure love! For love! For love! For my dear! For faith love! For love! For love! For love! For love! For love! For hate! For loyalty! For love! Love for the poor! For preference! For blind love! For friendship! For love


    "In return for the witch''s love! You have to throw the test! Stupid nobles and mediocre villagers are not qualified to accept the love of the witch


    "So it must be killed!"


    "Yes! Kill it


    "If you pass the trial! Survived! That''s the right to accept the love of the witch


    "If you die! That is not to pay! No effort! No faith


    "It''s laziness!"


    "Lazy people are not qualified to accept the love of the witch! Only diligent and diligent can we be loved


    "So! Trial is necessary! It must be! "


    "This! It''s all love


    There is no doubt about that.


    No, fallacies are not enough to describe the crazy idea of petticheus.


    That''s the true and true evil and the existence that human beings can''t tolerate.


    For this reason, Emilia''s breath became a little bit short, and her eyes also revealed anxiety.


    "No, that trial has already..."


    It''s already unfolding in the mezzanine collar, isn''t it?Amelia did not dare to ask.


    Because Emilia was scared.


    Afraid to hear the answer you don''t want to hear.


    And Amelia didn''t know.


    "It seems that my preparation can come in handy."


    A light sentence not only blows away Emilia''s fear, but also stops pettichius'' piercing laughter.


    With his head tilted and his eyes raised, so inquired petichius, in an incredible tone.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The words of petichius ushered in a smile from Fangli.


    "I''ve known your purpose for a long time. Do you think I''ll be unprepared for anything?"


    Fang Li holds Amelia in one hand, raises the moon blade in the other hand, points to petichius, and makes a sound slowly.


    "Although I didn''t expect that you would do it at this time, I spent a lot of time arranging a" Warcraft envoy "in my residence in order to prevent you from launching attacks secretly


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia reacted instantly.


    That''s right.


    Fang Li is already ready.


    In order to cope with the attack of the witch sect, Fang Li captured Mei Li a month ago, and broke off most of the Warcraft''s horns in the forest and gave it to Mei Li, so that she could be under control.


    "I give only one order to Melly, that is, let the Warcraft move freely, but once they smell the witch smell, no matter who the target is, they must be eradicated!"


    In a calm voice, Fang Li tells the fact that Emilia is at ease and petichius is silent.


    "Rozwar house and Alam village are on the edge of the forest where Warcraft inhabits. Once the people of the witch sect break into it, they will be attacked by Warcraft!"


    "Therefore, your trial was defeated at the beginning."


    Just as the last word of Fangli rang through the air, the shadow of petichius swelled, and turned into countless invisible hands, leaping into the sky.


    "Go to hell..."


    In the emotionless declaration of death, pettichius''s expressionless horror performance, countless invisible hands turned into a tsunami, surging into the square.


    Cover Fangli with Emilia at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Hiss --"


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, within the countless invisible hands covered, the slash turned into a silver flash of galloping.


    "Puff!"


    In the instant of the sharp cutting sound, countless invisible hands were cut off by the silver light of Mercedes Benz, and the performance was like dispelling the darkness, so that the side holding Emilia broke free.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Watching this scene happen, petichius crazily dug his face, tearing the face bloody.


    "Again! See it again! Proof of the enchantress''s love for me! Invisible hand! Clearly is only I can see the love! Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love and love


    Under the hysterical cry, the shadow of petichius burst open, and the invisible hand of lacquer black shadow stretched out to the sky, like a raging serpent, darting and attacking around.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The earth has been ravaged. Under the direct attack of the invisible hand with the terrible power, it is defeated without any suspense. The gas explosion is constantly produced around, as if it has been patronized by the artillery fire with invisible fire.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    The trees far away were also attacked. They were all cut off and fell to the ground one after another under the crazy dance of the hands of lacquer black shadow that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    In the end, even the surrounding cult of witchcraft believers are one after another by a tornado like dance of invisible hands to get involved.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    At present, one by one witch cult believers were hanged, as if they were trapped in an invisible meat grinder. Even the whole body could not be saved, and instantly became fragmented.


    The remains of the body were broken, which covered the whole scene in an instant.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Amelia could not bear to close her eyes.


    Fangli is still holding this weak half elf girl tightly. In the twisting of dense magic hands, it seems that she shuttles through the narrow gap. Her body method is fast and slow, and sometimes running and stopping, so as to avoid the deadly strangulation.


    Trapped in such a deadly whirlpool, Fang Li''s expression is still as calm, with only a pair of ice blue magic eyes flashing wildly.


    And one side dodge enough to gouge the ground, blow up the dust magic hand, the side also calm analysis.


    "Has the number of hands increased?"


    Previously, petichius used dozens of invisible hands at most.


    Now, however, the invisible hand used by petichius, calculated by the number of dead lines seen in the square and the trajectory of its movement, has reached hundreds.


    "Have you recovered all the invisible hands that reside on the rest of your fingers?"


    At ordinary times, petichius would divide his invisible hands equally and put them on the fingers of his prepared body.


    Now, he was furious that Fangli had destroyed the trial. He asked pettichius to reclaim all the invisible hands that he had boarded on the other "fingers". As a result, the number of invisible magic hands reached hundreds, and the combat power was more than doubled.


    "Unfortunately, it also represents your limit."


    The magic named power is really more terrible than ordinary magic. Both its power and effect are far more than ordinary magic.


    It can be seen that the power brought by the witch factor is how powerful it is.


    Even if Fangli can kill pettichius, the madman can still transfer his soul to the other fingers.


    In the face of such an opponent, if you don''t know all the details in advance, you can''t do anything if you first annihilate the "fingers" one by one, and then kill the noumenon.


    However, in the face of this situation, Fang Li still laughed.


    "To transfer the soul at the same time as death?"


    Fang Li has been expecting this opponent for a long time.


    Because the man mentioned by Fangli that is more valuable than caiyueyu is petichius.


    Like the Pleiades, petichius was also a constant companion of death.


    However, different from the caiyuepleian, which is resurrected by the return of death, petichius only transfers his soul at the same time of his body''s death, and takes death as an opportunity to board on others and gain new life.


    This is exactly what Fangli is looking forward to.


    People who take death as an opportunity and soul as a means are the most suitable observation objects for those who need to find out the soul essence of death.


    "Let me see what the death of your soul is like."


    Words fall, Fang Li''s body quietly move, Hun ran up."Zheng --!"


    Fragments of starlight bloomed in his body and lingered around him.


    Fang Li''s body completely turns into a shining light beam, passing through the space at an amazing speed, avoiding the invisible hands from the crazy dancing.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Around, the sound and impact of the ground being blasted by an invisible hand are still generated.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    In the distance, the movement of the trees being cut off still did not stop.


    However, Fangli abandoned all these activities behind his head, avoiding the attack like a flash, bypassing the location of the explosion, ignoring the fallen forest vegetation, such as the wind and thunder, and headed for the direction of petichius.


    In a moment, the eye, called the straight eye of the devil, looked straight at petichius.


    "Bili..."


    Electric shock like feelings run through the nerves.


    "Zheng..."


    The icy blue eyes were shining like stars.


    Fang Li stares at the crazy man waving invisible hand in front of him.


    Dead line, printed into the sea of its vision.


    It''s just


    "It''s not this..."


    It''s just the death of human body and life.


    The death that Fang Li needs to see is not so superficial.


    The death we need to see in the square is the death of the soul.


    "So, we have to go deeper..."


    In depth.


    In depth.


    Continue to deepen.


    It''s not the surface, it''s the depth.


    Deeper.


    The deepest.


    "Now my words..."


    You can see it.


    See the death of the soul.


    "Bili..."


    The feeling of electric shock hit Fang Li''s mind again.


    This time, Fangli finally saw it.


    In the depths of the body of petticheus, a dead line of things that do not belong to the real existence, like a child''s graffiti, burst out.


    "There it is!"


    Fangli stopped in front of pentichius.


    Under the gaze of the other party''s totally unresponsive and still manic, it flashed quietly.


    The next moment, the sharp dagger fell into the body of pentichius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "-"


    sound, disappeared from the world.


    The sound of the ground being torn apart by invisible hands.


    The sound of trees being cut off by the hand of lacquer black shadow.


    The frenzied roar of petichius.


    Birds, beasts and insects in the forest.


    All the sound, all in this moment, from Fang Li''s ear, heart and even mind disappear.


    Only the voice of the only one left, gently sounded in Fang''s mind.


    "Pa Ji..."


    It was the sound of something shattering.


    This sound can be the shattering sound of anything.


    However, only in this moment, even if you don''t need to deliberate thinking and cognition, Fang Li can understand by instinct.


    The source of this shattering sound is not something else, but the soul.


    The soul of petichius.


    When the moon like dagger fell into the chest of petticheus and cut the dead line that belonged to the soul alone, the soul of petticheus was killed.


    So, this madman''s soul is broken.


    Fang Li can confirm this fact.


    Because Fang Li has heard the same sound in his soul.


    Unable to bear the constant record of death, under the heavy burden of his own soul, in that day, it was in such a sound that the soul space in the square appeared cracks.


    now, as like as two peas, the sound came to mind, and Fang Li was almost aware of it in a flash.


    "This is the death of the soul..."


    When the result of death is fixed and the transferred soul is wiped out, there is no way for him to revive.


    However, this is only the result theory.


    If the outcome of death is not fixed by the power of the eye of death, then death is only a phase in which petticheus turns to rebirth.


    In that case


    "When the soul enters the stage of death, is it really only death?"


    When a person''s body is damaged, most of the time it will die.


    It''s common sense.


    However, in these mysterious worlds where everything is possible, there is still the existence that will not die even if the body is destroyed.


    Therefore, for such existence, the death of the soul is often the real death.


    However, this is only limited to these worlds.


    If there is a soul destroyed, it will not die?


    Such existence must exist in the space of God with all possibilities, right?


    However, even if it is such existence, as long as it is alive, Fang Li''s eyes can kill each other.


    In other words, there is only one value for Fangli''s existence.


    That''s death.


    Death exists in everything.


    Fangli is the existence that can record all these deaths.


    But even so, the soul in Fang Li has objects that can''t be recorded.


    That is itself.


    Record the soul of death, but can not record their own death.


    This is to confirm Fang Li''s perception when he observed the death of caiyue Pleiades.


    "Although for the death of all things, the weight of a person''s death is too small, but sometimes, it can achieve things that the death of all things can''t achieve."


    Human beings have a saying that death is worth dying.


    That is to say, the so-called "death" is not a matter of value in terms of quantity.


    The death of all things is death.


    A person''s death is also death.


    Since they are all dead, why is the side with a large number of advantages?


    Isn''t it all death?


    Death of the body is death.


    The death of the soul is death.


    However, when the body dies, petichius can transfer his soul to another body, so as to achieve the purpose of survival.


    The result is not death.


    And when the soul is killed, petizius is dead.


    This is death.


    Death is just a result.


    Whether the object is killed by the body or the soul, as long as the existence is alive, it is not dead.


    Only the end is death.


    So


    "Even if the soul is broken, as long as there is no end, it is not dead."


    Fang Li seems to understand.


    As the existence of giving death to others, how can we have a second way besides the same death?


    Although I still don''t understand why his soul can record death, and the origin of his own essence has not been found, Fang Li seems to understand what he should do through the death of petticheus."Zheng..."


    Ice blue magic eye in the eyes of the square slowly dim down, restore the dark color.


    "Hum..."


    In this square space, the only invisible magic hand is unconsciously stopped and gradually dissipated.


    Around, has been completely turned into a piece of ruins, either potholes, or scattered tree debris, messy unimaginable.


    Only Fangli, still holding silver hair in one hand, holding the moon blade in the other hand, stabbed it into the chest of the person in front of her.


    There pettichus remained in a state of madness, but his body was frozen and frozen there.


    In the eyes, already lost anxious.


    When Fang Li pulled out the sharp dagger from petichius, there was no wound on his body.


    Pettichus, as it was, died here.


    Looking at such pettichius, Fang Li made a pitiful voice and broke the silence around him.


    "To die with this madness, you are hopeless, petticheus romaniconti..."


    In addition to Fang Li, another person present was also touched by this.


    Looking at the death of pettichius, Amelia''s heart was filled with unspeakable sadness.


    "Ah?"


    When Amelia reacted, she found that she had shed tears.


    At the moment, Amelia quickly wiped her tears, and then she was confused.


    It was as if I was surprised why I felt sad for the death of this crazy man who didn''t take human life seriously.


    If petticheus died in this crazy way, then Emilia probably had this innocence and kindness until her death, right?


    This is not only the weakness of Amelia, but also the advantage of Amelia.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t disturb such amilia, just waiting for her to adjust her mood.


    After half a sound, Amelia regained her consciousness and spoke in a low voice.


    "Let''s go..."


    Fang Li nodded his head.


    After all, even if pentizius is dead, it is not over.


    The Moby Dick''s Crusade continues.


    Although, in this case, the result is doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    As a result, it is doomed.


    When Fangli and Amelia rushed to the place where the white whale was, the white whale was already under attack.


    Fang Li was surprised by the result.


    Although beluga is the easiest type to deal with for Fangli due to the relationship of sex, the threat of beluga, one of the three major Warcraft, is extremely high for people in this world.


    After all, it is the third level of existence, and there is no such big killer as Fangli''s direct death magic eye. It is extremely harsh to want to attack white whales.


    In fact, fourteen years ago, the expedition sent by the kingdom was completely destroyed in front of beluga whales.


    Among them, there are even the "swordsmen" of the previous generation.


    From this we can see how difficult beluga whales are.


    Therefore, Fangli thought that he would have to wait until he arrived to solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li underestimated the strength of the Crusade team.


    No, it should be said that we underestimated REM''s persistence and Wilhelm''s hatred.


    In order to prevent the Moby Dick from tripping on Fangli and let Fang Li concentrate on rescuing Amelia, REM is totally desperate, regardless of his own physical burden and mental fury, and has been maintaining a ghost state, absorbing all the magic around him to strengthen his fighting power.


    As a result, REM was so crazy to absorb, but he absorbed the magic of the Moby Dick when he used the fog, leading to a significant reduction in the threat of beluga fog.


    Without the fog, the beluga is equivalent to being pulled out of its biggest weapon.


    So, Wilhelm in order to revenge for his wife, also almost crazy, regardless of the body''s fatigue, desperate to charge, charge again.


    In the end, under the brave and skilful fight between REM and Wilhelm, and the members of the Crusade team assist, by the time Fangli and Amelia arrive at the scene, the beluga whale has fallen down in the wail.


    Around it, only a flattened forest blank area, as well as fallen crusaders.


    REM and Wilhelm fell down, too.


    Moreover, because of their desperate relationship, their injuries have reached a fatal level.


    Remy used his body power to suck his own body.


    Such a serious injury is no way out, and even Felice can not be saved.


    Fortunately, the healing effect of the healing gem that Fangli had given REM has been maintained.


    Although this gem could not cure the fatal injury, it could hold REM''s life.


    In addition, he arrived at the top in time to kill the white whale fog directly sucked into the body by REM by using the ability of straight dead magic eye, eliminating the hidden danger, and finally saving REM''s life with Phyllis''s first treatment ability in the whole continent.


    As for Wilhelm, although the injury was serious, it was not as serious as REM, so he was saved by Phyllis.


    On that day, the expedition team returned to the capital with the heads of beluga whales.


    During this period, REM has been carried by Fang Li all the time, all the way back to the Wangdu, so that this nearly dead ghost girl has been hanging a smile for the first time, never stop.


    Only Amelia, who left a word.


    "It feels so enviable..."


    Fang Li automatically ignored this sentence.


    At this point, the Moby Dick''s Crusade was set down.


    At the same time, Fangli''s branch line task has also been declared completed, so that the number of exchange points required by task 3 of the main line has met the completion conditions.


    And Fangli''s branch task one, the task of killing the vicarious sect''s chief crime officer, was also completed after petichius was killed.


    All that''s left is mainline task two.


    That is, to obtain the witch factor.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    For the past three days, Fang Li and his party stayed in Carlsten''s residence until REM recovered completely.


    Under Phyllis''s continuous treatment and the ghost''s resilience, REM''s body recovered in just three days.


    Therefore, Fang Li and his party chose to leave today.


    Outside the gate of Carlsten''s residence, the Dragon cart is ready.


    In addition to fonli, Amelia, and REM, there were curius, Phyllis, and willheim.


    "Do you really want to stay a few more days?"


    Kur, dressed in a military uniform, opened his mouth to the party.


    "The celebration banquet of the Crusade war will be held in a few days. It was hoped that several of you could stay and join us."


    When he said this, kurxiu''s expression was really sincere.


    It was an invitation from the heart.


    It was not only kurxiu, but also Felice and Wilhelm."There''s no need to rush now, do you?" "It''s rare to have an alliance and a celebration party," said Phyllis, with her cheeks bulging, as if in a state of discomfiture


    "I think so." Wilhelm''s expression seems to be much clearer than before. His gratitude to Fangli and REM, who was avenged by great revenge, is almost revealed in his words. He said: "in this Crusade, if you don''t have the assistance of your excellency Fangli and miss rem, we will not be able to fight Moby Dick. They are undoubtedly the greatest meritorious officials."


    Not really?


    Fang Li''s outstanding performance made the crusading team''s morale climb to the top, so that the crusading team''s people in the face of Moby Dick were not affected at all, playing the greatest fighting power.


    REM has been fighting hard, even risking his life to dissolve the fog of beluga by half, pulling out the biggest weapon of beluga, and nearly halving the strength of beluga.


    It is because of the performance of two people that the beluga expedition can succeed.


    It''s a pity that there are things here.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but we really need to get back." Emilia said with some regret: "during the Crusade, the chief of the evil witch sect sent attackers to mezas leader for trial. We must rush back to deal with it."


    "Fortunately, the attackers did not succeed because of the preparations made by the Lord Fangli in advance." REM also politely refused: "but the territory has been invaded, Lord rozwar does not seem to have returned to the residence, so Lord Emilia must go back."


    That''s why people are in a hurry to get back.


    However, Fang Li is concerned about another thing.


    "Isn''t rozival here?"


    Fang Li''s heart is somewhat ironic.


    This doll is not afraid of killing him, is it?


    Of course, in Fang Li''s mind, rozwar''s affairs are no longer worthy of attention.


    Fangli just looked at Phyllis and said this.


    "What happened to me asking you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Fang Li''s voice led all the people''s eyes to him.


    Only Phyllis herself, the lovely smile on her face suddenly disappeared, showing a look of disgust.


    Of course, it''s not about emotions in the other person.


    "If you can, I really don''t want to touch anything that has something to do with the witch sect."


    Phyllis sighed so.


    For the people in this world, witch cult is taboo, no one will be willing to contact these crazy people.


    As a therapist, Phyllis, who despises the existence of life like the witch''s sect, is extremely annoying.


    "However, we can''t ignore Fang Liqin''s request. Filipino really did a very reluctant thing."


    So, Phyllis came forward and gave the two crystals to Fang Li.


    Fang Li took the two crystals and looked down.


    Witch factor (overeating): a factor with special effects, injected into individuals with high adaptability, can enable users to acquire the power to devour existence, worth 30000 exchange points.


    Witch factor (laziness): a factor with special effects, injected into individuals with high adaptability, can enable users to gain the power of invisible magic hands, worth 30000 exchange points.


    The corner of the mouth in the square rises slightly, can''t help but outline a satisfactory arc.


    Yes.


    In front of the two crystals, there are beluga and pettichius carried by the witch factor.


    After the end of the Crusade, Fang Li asked Phyllis to help him extract the witch factor from the body of beluga and petichius.


    It is not impossible to take Phyllis as the first therapist in mainland China.


    After all, as the saying goes, a man may not know his body, but a doctor absolutely needs to know his body.


    Fang Li did not have the technology to extract the witch factor from beluga and petichius, so she had to ask Phyllis to help herself.


    And Phyllis also successfully completed the trust.


    In this way, Fangli''s main task 2 was announced to be completed.


    So far, all the main tasks in Fangli have been completed.


    Therefore, in the square to take over these two pieces of crystal with witch factor, the deep in his mind, the system of prompt sound is to ring up.


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    Listening to the prompt sound from the mind, Fang Li glanced at Emilia and REM on one side, and then silently chose to stay.


    At the same time, Fang Li put away the crystal and said to Phyllis, "thank you. It''s really troublesome."


    "No way, who wants me to be a colleague and an ally with you?" Although Felice was still a little unhappy, she also winked at Fang Li playfully and showed a charming smile. She said, "Fang Liqin''s performance in the crusade is so active that people can''t help but be moved. If it''s not for the heart of others who have been given to master kurxiu, she will definitely fall in love with your meow."


    In a word, before Fang Li had time to respond, Amelia and REM had already overreacted.


    "Obsessed?" Amelia took a furtive glance at the square, and there was something about it.


    "Lord Fang Li..." Rem is even more explicit straight into the square, the outline of the more fuzzy lovely face emerged on the expression of distress.


    Watching two beautiful girls show this perplexing performance to themselves, Fang Li speaks directly.


    "I hope you can think about gender before you think about it. My orientation is quite normal."


    Even if Fang Li is very free and does his own way, he does not insist on anything. However, Fang Li does not ignore gender.


    Otherwise, even the graceful singer will definitely be unable to help stabbing Fang Li twice.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Fang Li forcibly ended the topic.


    "It''s time for us to go."


    On hearing this, kurxiu, Felice and Wilhelm raised their heads at the same time and watched.


    Finally, courseus, as a representative, extended his hand to Amelia.


    "I hope the alliance between you and me will last until the final confrontation."


    In this regard, Amelia is also very serious, heavily nodded her head, also extended her hand.


    "I really appreciate your care these days."


    As a result, the two candidates for the election held their hands together.


    Wilhelm''s expression was also transformed into the Deacon''s expression, bowing to the people in the square and making a sound."Bon voyage."


    Following Wilhelm, Phyllis waved her hand casually and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "If you have any serious illness or minor illness, remember to look for Felix sauce, especially Fang Liqin. You are all guards and knights. Don''t be lazy because you don''t have a job."


    When he heard Felice''s words, Fang Li gave a smile and spread out his hands.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Next to him, REM and Wilhelm, as servants, bowed to the party.


    In a moment, Fang Li and Amelia entered the carriage, and REM got into the driver''s seat of the dragon car. In the rolling sound of the wheels and under the gaze of kurxiu, he gradually left.


    In the carriage, Amelia watched Carlsten''s residence disappear from her view, and her cyan eyes were filled with emotion.


    A lot of things really happened during this trip to the capital.


    The official launch of the election of the king.


    Moby Dick''s Crusade.


    The attack of the witch sect.


    Each of them is a problem that can be put on the state politics of the kingdom.


    And these questions, all around Amelia in the process.


    Before she came, Amelia knew that her trip would not be easy.


    Because of the silver haired half elf.


    In fact, a lot has happened.


    However, in the face of the ensuing difficulties and difficulties, Amelia had to go through it.


    Just because of one person.


    Thinking of this, Emilia couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Fang Li, with ripples in her eyes.


    Amelia couldn''t help laughing when she thought of what she had done for herself.


    Smile, very beautiful.


    "Well?" Aware of Emilia''s eyes, Fang Li asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Amelia shook her head, and the smile on her face did not diminish. She replied, as if she were happy with herself.


    "Nothing."


    Looking at Amelia''s seemingly happy appearance, Fang Li can only shrug her shoulders helplessly while feeling depressed.


    Forget it.


    As long as you are happy, isn''t that ok?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Half a day later, Fang Li and his party finally returned to rozval''s house.


    Naturally, it was Lam who welcomed the party in Fangli.


    As the only one who stayed at the mansion, RAM brought three messages to Fangli and his party.


    First of all, as REM said before, rozwar is not here.


    It''s not that I haven''t been back.


    After the election was announced, rozwar went back to his house once.


    However, when he came back, rozwar gave an order directly to ram.


    "I''ll go out next, perhaps for a long time. During this time, all the affairs of the house are decided by Lord Amelia, and you need to obey her completely."


    Leaving this order, rozwar left directly, not staying in the house for more than an hour.


    Perhaps, this clown like court magician really thinks that in today''s situation, the other side is a very dangerous thing, so he chose to keep a distance from Fang Li?


    In this regard, Amelia although a little surprised, but also did not say anything, quietly took over the responsibility.


    Fang Li was more indifferent, as if he didn''t care about rozval''s affairs at all, which made ramdo feel a little dissatisfied.


    This is the first news.


    The second message is this.


    "Due to the invasion of the witch''s cult, the leaders of the nearby territory were somewhat frightened, including the relationship between Warcraft suddenly running out of the forest and fighting with the cult''s followers. To some extent, these facts have caused panic. I hope amilia can go to appease them as the Lord''s agent."


    This is a very difficult thing.


    Amelia is a silver haired half elf.


    This alone, not to mention pacifying the leaders, is to cause a higher level of panic, and even to make the leaders realize that the witch sect attacked the leader of mezas because of Emilia''s relationship.


    At that time, the people''s discontent and fear will certainly vent to Emilia.


    So, for Amelia, it was undoubtedly a very difficult thing.


    However, this time, Amelia was not willing to let go, with a firm expression, made such a statement.


    "In any case, this is the obstacle I have to overcome. If I want to be king, I will have to face more problems in this area in the future. So, even now, I have to deal with these problems."


    In view of this, Amelia, accompanied by rem, left rozval''s house again and went to the nearby territory to launch her own battle.


    With such an awareness, there is no reason for Fang Li to follow suit.


    So Fang Li chose to stay.


    The third message happened to be the message to Fangli.


    "The Warcraft envoy has left, but left you a letter."


    With these words, RAM handed the letter left by Melly to Fang Li.


    It''s a letter, but there is no envelope or extra text. It''s just a message.


    "They have completed the task you assigned. According to our deal, they can leave now, and the elder brother is not allowed to chase after them."


    Looking at this message, Fang Li skimmed his mouth and crumpled up the letter in his hand.


    Originally, Fang Li didn''t have any personal enmity to Meili, it was just a trading relationship under chance.


    The first idea of Fangli was to prevent the attack of the witch sect and find out the position of the witch sect, so as to complete the task, rather than to protect the leaders of mezzas.


    Although the result is like this, since the matter has been solved, there is naturally nothing to complain about.


    Now that Melly has left, let her go.


    After all, Fang Li will have to leave soon.


    Leave the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s disappointing that you are still alive."


    In the forbidden library lined with bookshelves, Fang Li just opened the door and walked in. Beatrice, sitting on the ladder chair, directly threw out such a sentence.


    Without looking up or looking into the square, Beatrice, as always, was holding a book in her hand and slowly flipped through it.


    Looking at such Beatrice, the light of the square mouth.


    "It seems that you know exactly how many things have happened to me these days in Wangdu."


    Otherwise, it should not be a question of whether there is a living in the square.


    "It''s just a squat at home."


    Fang Li''s words made Beatrice close the book in her hand. She finally raised her head and looked at Fang Li with great displeasure. She said, "even if Betty doesn''t go out, she can guess what happened."


    "Guess?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.Beatrice certainly doesn''t know what''s going on by guessing.


    I''m afraid Fang Li''s experience in Wangdu is more or less recorded in the book written by Beatrice?


    The gospel.


    That''s right.


    Beatrice also has Gospels.


    When Fang Li broke into the forbidden library for the first time and killed Beatrice''s magic with the ability of killing the magic eye, Beatrice murmured to herself.


    "Is this the so-called" man who can kill all "


    People who can kill everything.


    This is the description in rozival''s Gospels.


    But Beatrice knew the same thing.


    This is enough to prove that Beatrice also had the gospel.


    As the genie who runs the forbidden Library of rozwar''s house, this is no surprise.


    Since even rozval could own the Gospels, it''s no surprise that Beatrice, who runs the forbidden library, also owns the Gospels.


    Of course, the Gospels are not bad Street stuff.


    These are the only two Gospels, which are bad versions of wise books.


    One is in rozwar''s hands.


    One is in Beatrice''s hand.


    However, Fang Li knows that in fact, there is also a scripture named "Gospel" among the people of the witch sect.


    But whether that is the same Gospel as rozwar and Beatrice remains to be seen.


    "In any case, you did complete the contract with me." Fangli said to Beatrice, "I''m here to say thank you."


    "Betty doesn''t need your thanks." Beatrice''s expression, still full of displeasure, said, "Betty''s just a whim."


    "A whim?" Fang Li casually replied, "that''s as it is."


    Seeing Fang Li''s careless expression, Beatrice''s expression is more and more unhappy.


    "Is that all you want to say?"


    Beatrice snorted coldly and began to see her off.


    "Then get out of here."


    On hearing this, Fang Li didn''t go out directly as Beatrice said. Instead, she gazed at the fairy girl.


    In the eyes, gradually emerged a little regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Beatrice''s dissatisfaction gradually began to turn into anger.


    Because of the regret in Fang Li''s eyes.


    Although she didn''t know why Fang Li looked at herself with such eyes, Beatrice felt that there was a fire in her heart.


    So Beatrice, in a low voice of suppressed anger, declared to Fangli.


    "If you look at Betty like that again, Betty will be rude to you."


    It''s not a joke.


    With the spread of this word, Beatrice began to wave around the magic ripple.


    Originally, Beatrice was not a very patient master.


    In addition, she has been guarding the forbidden library for 400 years, never contacting with outsiders, and has been carrying out a lonely road from the beginning to the end. It can be imagined that Beatrice''s temper is definitely not very good.


    Otherwise, Beatrice would not attack directly because of Fang''s one or two words.


    So Beatrice''s words were not a joke, but a warning.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li''s eyes did change.


    Become no longer full of regret, but to be replaced by calm.


    Although she didn''t know Fangli for a long time, during her one month stay in rozival''s house, the communication between Fangli and Beatrice was even less. The frequency of meeting was extremely limited. Only when Fangli thought of coming here to get a book to read, Beatrice knew at least.


    For Fang Li, such calm is the most common performance.


    However, seeing Fang Li''s eyes change from regret to calmness, Beatrice''s anger in her heart did not stop, on the contrary, it had a rising trend.


    That kind of performance is just like a child.


    If you take care of her as a child, he will feel annoyed.


    But you do not pay attention to her, she will feel that you do not want to care about her, do not want to play with her, will also blame you.


    Now, Beatrice is that mentality.


    So, only at this moment, no matter what kind of performance Fang Li has, Beatrice will want to get angry.


    Because


    "Because it''s time for you to vent."


    Fangli suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You''ve been locked up in this forbidden library for 400 years, just for a contract. You really have the right to vent."


    Fang Li''s sudden speech first made Beatrice stunned, then she finally ignited the fire in her heart.


    "You...!" Beatrice exclaimed, "what do you know about Betty?"


    Beatrice''s mood, completely out of control.


    The magic in the atmosphere is in a "hum" in the middle of the complete confusion.


    And Beatrice''s body is a wave of huge magic, so that the entire forbidden library are slightly trembling.


    As Fangli said, Beatrice really needs to vent.


    Vent the loneliness of 400 years.


    Vent the loneliness of 400 years.


    Vent 400 years of waiting.


    Let go of 400 years of depression.


    Of course, Beatrice knew she had no right to vent.


    No, it should be said that there is no right to vent to Fang Li.


    Because Fang Li did nothing wrong at all.


    Even so, the ignited emotion still can''t be controlled smoothly, so that Beatrice''s breath becomes a little bit urgent.


    If she goes on like this, Beatrice will lose control of herself. Will she really do it in the other party?


    Until Fang Li''s next sentence, very clear reverberated in the entire forbidden book library.


    "Well, it''s decided."


    Fang Li seemed to have made some judgment, raised his eyes and looked at Beatrice. With such a sentence, he announced the end of the farce.


    "I will end your mission."


    When this sentence rings in the entire forbidden library, the magic around it is completely stagnant.


    Beatrice, on the other hand, opened her eyes.


    A pair of blue and beautiful eyes like a star are full of shock.


    "You..."


    Beatrice began to tremble in great shock.


    However, by this time, Fang Li had already turned around and was ready to go out.


    At this moment, Beatrice did what she would never have done before.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s sort of like a scream.


    In the voice, there is unprecedented anxiety and unimaginable appeal.


    Then, the corner of Fang Li was grabbed.


    It was held by a hand as small as a child.


    And it''s tight.


    Fang Li could feel that the hand that held him tightly was shaking.However, Fang Li did not look back.


    Only Beatrice''s voice, which was also shaking, came into Fangli''s ears.


    "You Is that the man


    In this voice, it is full of almost extravagant hopes.


    It''s like a dying man grabbing the straw to save his life, and reaches out his hand to the side.


    And once caught by this hand, it is impossible for the hand to release.


    Unless, Fangli shakes off this hand.


    So, Fang Li finally turned around slowly.


    See, Beatrice is tightly holding Fang Li''s clothes, looking up at Fang Li''s small face, full of factors that never existed before.


    Uneasy.


    Wavering.


    Look forward to it.


    Fear.


    And entreaties that no one else can detect.


    All of these emotions appeared in Beatrice''s young face, who used to refuse others coldly and vividly.


    This is the real feeling in Beatrice''s heart.


    Until this moment, Beatrice showed her true self to Fangli.


    A lonely child who is afraid of rejection, of being thrown away, of being left alone.


    We can imagine how important Beatrice''s "that man" is to this fairy girl.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything about it. He just reached out and touched Beatrice''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Beatrice had an incredible expression as if she were dreaming.


    Until the words in the square.


    "I know you''ve been waiting for 400 years."


    Fang Li gently stroked Beatrice''s head and spoke softly with the same soft expression that had not been seen before.


    "In that case, you can be a little bit aggrieved..."


    "I''ll be a little aggrieved and wait a little longer..."


    With that, Fang Li gently broke free of Beatrice''s hand, waved and left the forbidden library directly.


    This time, Beatrice didn''t catch up.


    In his eyes, there is a strong hope.


    There was no hope before.


    "Wait a little longer..."


    In the silent forbidden library, Beatrice''s helpless and hopeful voice, as if separated from her mother, sounded softly.


    "Is it really enough to wait a little longer?"


    "Betty, did you really wait?"


    "Mother..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    After that, Fangli went straight back to her room and waited for Emilia and REM to return.


    In the middle, I haven''t been out of the house once.


    Because it was noon when he came back, so before long, RAM came to ask Fangli to have dinner.


    However, Fang Li, who has lived here for a whole month, knows that it can''t be expected.


    Unlike rem, who is a versatile housekeeper, Lam''s ability to do housework is almost all below the horizontal line. He is not so much a servant as a decoration.


    The only dish Lam is good at is steamed sweet potato.


    Fang Li didn''t want to fill his stomach with steamed sweet potatoes as soon as he came back.


    Therefore, Fang Li refused without saying a word, ushered in a look of contempt from ram, and then, the maid elder sister left.


    By the way, Lam didn''t eat lunch either. It''s estimated that he has been fed up with sweet potato in recent days.


    It was not until evening that amelia and REM finally returned.


    In the hall of rozval''s house, Fang Li just came down from the stairs and looked at Emilia and REM who were welcomed in by ram.


    Rem, as always, maintains the perfect maid accomplishment. Even though he has been working hard all day, his face is still not tired.


    Maybe it has something to do with REM being a powerful ghost?


    On the contrary, Amelia was tired.


    Looking at such Amelia, Fang Li grinned bitterly.


    "It doesn''t seem to go well..."


    Amelia responded with a complicated smile.


    Obviously, Amelia had a lot of bumps to appease her leaders.


    "But it stopped the panic."


    At this point, Amelia was a little bit refreshed, as if all this was valuable, and her smile began to get a little angry.


    "Although They were very angry, but at least they accepted my explanation and did not continue to cause a big stir


    With these words, Amelia''s tone of voice did have a trace of peace of mind.


    "This is also the influence brought by Fang Li REM accompanied by, finally with a smile on his face, he said: "because we all know that Emilia has been recognized by the dragon. Even if we don''t accept Emilia easily in our heart, we will still take this into consideration and make a little bit of resistance and impulse in our hearts."


    So it is.


    If there is no dragon''s approval of this matter, even if Amelia broke her mouth, it is estimated that no one would listen to the pacification of a silver haired half elf?


    Therefore, this can also be regarded as the impact of the square.


    "Really..." Amelia held her hands tightly and put them in front of her like a prayer. Her cyan eyes were filled with gratitude and warmth.


    Although vice minister Lam had been informed of the meeting, he did not know what happened at the meeting.


    One look at Amelia, another look at rem, RAM in the heart of the dark sigh.


    Because only ram discovered it.


    That is, from the beginning of entering the door, after Fang Li came down from the upstairs, whether Amelia or rem, their eyes were always locked on Fang Li''s body, never moving away.


    Although rebellious and informal, but ram no matter how to say is a girl.


    So, RAM still knows.


    What does this performance represent.


    (it''s not that I don''t understand why Lord amelia and REM do this...)


    After all, Fang Li is a very good object, even by ramna''s extremely critical standards.


    Even though he always contradicts Fangli in his daily life, RAM agrees with Fang Li very much in his heart.


    As REM once said, Fang Li''s free will and his own way are similar to those of ram.


    So ram probably trusted Fangli more than amelia and rem.


    (however, trust in this feeling is not as good as the feelings of Lord amelia and REM...)


    That''s what ram thinks.


    It''s just a month''s time to get along with each other. Fang Li is really an incredible person who can leave deep trust in the hearts of so many people in this mansion.


    (even Lord Beatrice...)


    Just when ram thought about this, Amelia and REM also showed a smile to Fang Li, but Fang Li threw out such a sentence out of time.


    "In that case, even if I leave this house, you should be able to do your own business."


    In a word, the whole atmosphere was frozen.


    "Leave?" Amelia covered her mouth."Leave?" REM''s expression froze.


    "Leave?" Ram looked at Fang Li in surprise.


    Under the astonishment and incomparable performance of the three girls, Fang Li once again wryly smiles, but also does not beat around the Bush, straightforward explanation.


    "I came here for the sake of the witch sect. Now, the witch sect has been solved, and even Wang Xuan has successfully passed the initial difficulties. I have no reason to stay here next?"


    As soon as this was said, in addition to ram, Amelia and REM spoke at the same time.


    "There is no such thing!"


    At this point, Amelia and REM''s expressions were surprisingly consistent.


    That''s anxiety.


    "Why is there no reason?" Amelia could not hide her impatience and said, "you You have helped me so many things, and I haven''t paid you back yet! "


    "As Lord Amelia said." Rem is also rare to show some urgency, saying: "Lord Fang Li''s help to us is difficult to express in words. In any case, please stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord rozwar has ordered that in this house, apart from Emilia, the most noble is Lord Fangli. " Ramsay was silent for a while. Then, he said without expression: "we have the obligation to entertain you. No matter how long Lord Fangli wants to stay here, it is no problem. I believe Lord rozwar will give the same answer."


    Three young girls, at the same time, to Fang Li to stay.


    This is a bit of a surprise to Fangli.


    However, Fang Li still smiles and says this.


    "I have my own business to do. I can''t stay in this house all the time."


    "So don''t leave me. It''s not impossible to see you again forever."


    "I''ll see you again in the future."


    "Definitely..."


    Hearing this, Amelia, REM and ram knew that this matter was irretrievable.


    At the moment, the three girls were silent.


    Until a long time For a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    After that, the group moved to the restaurant and began to eat.


    Should I say that REM''s maid is really powerful?


    They just moved to the restaurant and sat down for a short time. REM had already made dinner, which was totally different from his sister who was good at steaming sweet potatoes.


    If it is the past, it is difficult for people to express their feelings about REM''s ability to break the table.


    However, today, people are from the beginning to the end of the meal in silence.


    After that, they went back to their rooms.


    Fang Li is really helpless about this.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just leaving. Could it have such a big impact?"


    Fang Li really underestimated his status in the hearts of the girls in the mansion.


    After all, Fang Li had known all the people for about a month at best.


    A month''s time, if you really care about it, is actually very short.


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that he can build a fetter with others in just one month.


    However, such a consideration of the square is forgotten.


    At the beginning, their relationship with Sylvia was just less than half a year.


    What''s more, in less than half a year, Fang Li spent most of his time training himself. He probably spent less time with Sylvia than with the girls in this mansion.


    However, the time we spend together is not necessarily less.


    Take Sylvia for example. Although her time with Fangli is not long, she has spent a whole number of years in order to find her dream teacher. Even becoming a world-class singer is just one of the means to achieve this goal.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li helped Silvia in the storm, and did not let Silvia''s efforts in the past few years go down the drain. In addition, the two people had the same central idea in the process, and naturally came to the stage of lovers.


    For Fang Li, this period of time is not long.


    But for Sylvia, it''s a continuation of years of hard work.


    It''s not surprising that this result has been achieved.


    The same is true.


    Fang Li only stayed in the mansion for a month, but first, to some extent, solved the fairness Amelia had been expecting, and even became the first friend in her memory. Then she also solved REM''s seven-year complex. Could it be short?


    Even ram, because the problem with REM was solved easily by Fang Li, and the other side generated trust, let alone amelia and rem.


    Human feelings, is such a thing.


    Sometimes it''s accumulated over time.


    Sometimes we can rely on each other to support each other to come to the canal.


    Time is only one of the opportunities to form feelings, but not all of them.


    Some people can fall in love at first sight when they meet for the first time.


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with the length of time.


    Feelings, feelings, feelings, feelings.


    As long as there is a feeling, it will be sooner or later for others to have a different mood.


    Fang Li didn''t understand these principles.


    It''s just that Fang Li always does what he likes and doesn''t like to beat around the bush.


    "To leave is to leave, even if the decoration is more beautiful, it still has to leave."


    "In this case, it is better to make it clear than to drag along and even leave without saying goodbye."


    In the past, Fang Li''s attitude to the point to the point has not led to the emotional explosion in other people''s hearts.


    What''s more, Fang Li did not do anything wrong.


    "It''s not that you won''t come back again. It''s too exaggerated to leave, is it?"


    Fang Li sighed slightly.


    Originally, as an emissary of the LORD God, Fang Li was destined to experience all kinds of disturbances in the copy world one by one, and even when he fell down is not surprising.


    If it is another god Messenger, in this case, there is no mood to talk about feelings with others?


    On the contrary, Fangli is indifferent to death, and he is such a freewheeling personality.


    Because it''s not strange when you''re going to die, so you shouldn''t harm the opposite sex. It''s good for each other. This idea is the same as the eight o''clock idol drama. You''ll think about it when you''re tired.


    Moreover, in the space of God, lovers are not rare, and even there are many winners of life with countless beautiful girls.


    Because, in the first time into the god space, the god space has already said.


    "Here, you can get the power you dream of."


    "Here, you can get endless wealth.""But, all these things, you have to fight for, God space gives you only an opportunity."


    Therefore, this is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak.


    As long as they are strong enough, they don''t have to worry about falling down or being wiped out because of insufficient exchange points. They can completely satisfy endless desires.


    Of course, if you are indulged in desire and indulge in self indulgence, and do not continue to pursue their own strength, sooner or later, they will suffer the consequences of their own.


    In other words, there is no point in thinking too much.


    As an angel of God, there is only one thing to consider.


    Then how to improve yourself.


    In that case, it''s not a question of what you want to achieve.


    Fang Li''s words, although not up to that level, can rely on his wealth, spend a certain exchange point, want to return to this world, is not easy?


    "Even if I don''t know how long this period is..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help sighing again, raised his eyes and looked out of the window.


    By this time, night had come.


    A day goes by like this.


    In two days, Fangli will return to the space of God.


    "Before that, I hope they can be open-minded..."


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about it, Fang Li''s door suddenly knocked.


    Fang Li immediately reflected from his own thoughts, turned his head, looked at the door, and made a sound directly.


    "Come in."


    The voice falls, surrounding is ushered in the feeling of silence.


    Before long, the door was opened.


    The man who came in through the door was rem.


    However, Fang Li was somewhat surprised.


    It''s just that instead of wearing the sensational maid''s clothes, REM was wearing a blue nightdress.


    It''s natural for Fang Li to be surprised.


    Even though he had been here for a month, Fangli had never seen REM wear anything other than a maid''s dress.


    As a servant, it''s a bit out of place.


    Remy must have thought like this, never showed such a posture.


    And at this moment, REM is dressed like this.


    In addition, he said such a sentence as nervous and courageous.


    "Please punish rem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Please punish rem


    Time, just after the night falls.


    Location, in a room of the opposite sex.


    The situation is that there are only two people.


    At such a time, place and condition, wearing a nightdress and unprepared posture, a lovely girl to the extreme appeared in this way with courage like performance and said such a sentence.


    What''s more, it was just before I came in and had not started the dialogue.


    Abrupt?


    Of course, it''s abrupt.


    Surprised?


    Of course.


    Anyway, Fang Li was shocked and couldn''t calm down at all.


    Looking at REM with stubborn eyes, a lovely face with not very clear outline is full of consciousness, Fang Li really almost did not respond.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only speak foolishly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Fangli''s words, REM seems to be able to understand how much it is to say such words in this situation. Pianpianpian has a pretty face, but she repeats it very seriously.


    "Please punish rem, Lord Fangli."


    Are you kidding?


    No, it''s not a joke.


    At least, Fang Li''s rem is not a joker.


    Not to mention, the word "punishment" also gives Fang some clues.


    So, Fang Li hesitated for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "you don''t mean something about the Moby Dick expedition?"


    At that time, when Fangli and Moby Dick started a different war, the witch cult suddenly broke into the battlefield.


    With his power, petticheus attacked amelia and took Amelia away directly.


    Rem, however, was held back by the cult of witches. Even though she smelled an unusual smell, she could only watch Amelia go away.


    For this situation, REM is extremely self reproach.


    Therefore, at that time, Fangli said so.


    "After that, I will punish you severely."


    Of course, Fang Li just said it casually.


    After all, it has been mentioned before that punishment can be forgiven.


    REM had been blaming herself for her sister''s affairs for years, because no one punished her and made her unable to forgive herself.


    In order to avoid the same situation, in that case, Fangli would only throw out such a sentence, so that REM would not get into the top of the heap.


    In fact, Fangli''s approach is also correct.


    After that, REM was able to fight bravely to that extent, and eventually became an important straw to crush the beluga, which can not be said that there is no such factor.


    However, the matter of punishment will naturally be over.


    Fangli did not really want to punish rem.


    Unfortunately, the other side seems to take it seriously.


    "Mr. Fang Li is about to leave this mansion?" REM raised his eyes and looked at Fang Li. He said, "in this case, please punish REM before you leave."


    "Er..." Fang Li didn''t know what to say, but said helplessly: "but, think carefully, you are not my maid, and I have no right to punish you?"


    "There is no such thing." REM shook his head and said, "at that time, REM had accepted the orders of Lord rozval, and he had to obey all the orders of Lord Fangli in the royal capital. Under such circumstances, REM failed to perform his duty and protect Lord Amelia. It is a legitimate right for Fangli to punish rem


    That''s right


    "I''m a layman." Fang Li raised his hand, made a surrender, and said to REM, "I have never done anything to punish a servant like this. Even if you say so, I don''t know what to do."


    On hearing this, REM did not hesitate to speak.


    "No matter what Lord Fangli did to REM, REM did not complain."


    Girl


    Do you know how dangerous this is?


    It''s easy to make the so-called "punishment" popular. Is that ok?


    I don''t know if REM saw through Fang Li''s mind.


    Seeing that Fang Li fell into a state of silence, REM said this with a little embarrassed smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s Mr. Fang Li, REM can accept any punishment..."


    So, REM couldn''t help but come to Fang Li''s front. Then, he stretched out his hand and gently hugged Fang Li.


    The soft and delicate body is tightly attached to the body of Fang Li.


    The smell of stimulating human nerves penetrated into the tip of Fang Li''s nose.


    As the surrounding temperature seemed to be rising, REM buried his face deep into Fang Li''s arms to make a voice that seemed sensational and repeated."Any..."


    That is enough to burn off any man''s rational words.


    I believe that no matter who, in such an atmosphere and under such circumstances, as long as it is a man, he can''t help but stretch out his hand to the girl in front of him and do something irreparable.


    Is Fangli a man?


    Of course.


    Moreover, even if it has been repeated many times, I still have to state that there is no so-called self-control in Fang Li, which is totally arbitrary and arbitrary.


    If Fang Li indulges his desire and goes wild, it will be an unforgettable night.


    However, it is a great pity that Fang Li is also a very calm person in addition to his own free will.


    Therefore, there are two factors to stop Fang Li''s rampage.


    "I have lovers."


    This is the first factor.


    However, REM, without any hesitation, blew this factor away.


    "REM doesn''t expect to be the companion of the adults in the upper part, but hopes that the adults in Fangli can accept REM''s mood."


    It was with this awareness that REM came to Fangli''s room at this time point.


    But there is a second factor.


    "Are you afraid?"


    It''s clear at a glance.


    If you want to say why, in the case of close contact, Fang Li can''t be unaware.


    The soft and delicate body of the girl who slowly hugged himself and squeezed into his arms was shaking slightly.


    Is that fear?


    That''s uneasy, isn''t it?


    Fang Li did not think of the second possibility.


    But REM''s words still blow away this factor.


    "Yes, REM is afraid."


    With these words, REM''s voice was full of enthusiasm.


    "REM was afraid that the next happiness would melt him."


    "Rem is afraid that the embrace of Fang Li''s adults will make him hard to extricate himself."


    "Rem is afraid that REM''s mood can''t help but break away from his heart."


    "Remy was afraid that he would like Mr. Fangli. He couldn''t help it."


    The girl who told her passion raised her head and gazed into the square.


    In my eyes, the water waves.


    "Lord Fangli, please punish rem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    In this moment, Remme''s words, which are equivalent to confessions, seem to have taken with them an indescribable power, accompanied by unimaginable passion and admiration, which is enough to pierce the human heart.


    The same is true of Fangli.


    "Remy..."


    Fang Li could only call lightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This is also a very rare experience for the extremely eloquent Fang Li, who is always calm and eloquent.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    Fang Li always felt that the tiny but soft girl in her arms seemed to have her whole body temperature rising, emitting unusual heat, and even her breathing became rapid.


    is a strange combination of circumstances unable to restrain the emotions as like as two peas and Silva came to the scene after a vending machine.


    perhaps, because as like as two peas in the same experience, Fang''s self-control began to decline.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, REM''s little exclamation sounded in the room.


    It was a cry of surprise with a little joy.


    Just because Fang Li unconsciously reached out and hugged rem.


    Then, each other''s body temperature rises at the same time.


    Breathing, is also becoming hot.


    Embracing men and women in the case of almost zero distance, a bow, a head up, let the line of sight meet between each other.


    Eyes, the same can not say the fiery feeling.


    Immediately, embracing this pair of men and women is as if about general, at the same time put their heads together.


    Lips and breath, are slowly narrowing the distance.


    "Pa..."


    Just as Fang Li and REM were about to kiss each other, a sudden strange sound sounded so suddenly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li and rem are both excited at the same time. Finally, they can''t help but break away from the state, and subconsciously turn their heads and look at the sound source.


    Then Fangli and REM saw it.


    Outside the door, the silver haired half elf stood there.


    "You You... "


    Looking at Fang Li and REM tightly embracing each other, Amelia could not help but stretch out a hand and cover her mouth.


    "Emilia?" Fang Li was shocked for the second time.


    "My lord Amelia?" REM was even more surprised.


    Amelia, like Remy, was wearing a silver nightdress, her beautiful silver hair tied into two braids, and she was going to go to bed.


    In front of Amelia, a pillow fell to the ground.


    Apparently Amelia came with this pillow.


    So, regardless of Fang Li, REM understood it almost immediately.


    Although the purpose is different from her own, Amelia plans to spend the night with Fangli.


    It''s just that Amelia is so innocent and kind that she just wants to sleep with Fangli.


    Unlike rem, he is ready to give himself to Fang Li thoroughly.


    "This..."


    Fang Li didn''t know what to say in all kinds of sense, but he just stood there.


    "Well..."


    Rem is in all aspects like the rise of hindsight, the idea of shyness, conditioned to break free, with a strong reluctant to leave Fang Li''s arms.


    As for Amelia, she was at a loss, looking around.


    "Hit I''m sorry to disturb you


    At last, with the words left, Amelia ran away at a loss.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Li almost subconsciously wanted to catch up with him, but he immediately realized the existence of REM and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at such a square, REM did not know whether it was regret or complaint like a sigh, and then he made a bitter smile to the side.


    "Please catch up. Don''t mind rem


    However, if he did, that would be the biggest harm to rem.


    At the moment, Fang Li took a deep breath and grasped REM''s shoulder. He said this to REM with a look that he had never had before.


    "You''re waiting for me here. Don''t leave."


    On hearing this, REM was stunned, then he understood the meaning of Fang Li and nodded repeatedly.


    Fang Li was relieved and ran after him.


    About ten minutes later, Fangli returned to the room with amelia.


    Face to face again, Amelia and REM''s expressions were both somewhat embarrassed and seemed unable to face each other.


    In the end, neither Amelia nor REM left Fangli''s room.Under such circumstances, it is natural that the things you like to hear and see will not happen.


    However, that night, Fang Li did enjoy the taste of sleeping with a big quilt.


    With Emilia and rem.


    No ambiguity.


    It''s not hot.


    There is only infinite warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Fang Li still lived as usual in the mansion as before.


    Except not to Beatrice''s forbidden library.


    Because of the disturbance brought about by the witch sect, there are still some problems that need to be solved. Emilia and REM still need to go to the nearby territory every day. Sometimes even RAM will be taken to stay alone in Fangli''s residence.


    But when the night came, Amelia and REM would come to the square room, dressed in unprepared pajamas, as if they had made an appointment and competed with each other.


    Of course, I didn''t do anything reminiscent of Pian Pian, just sleeping together.


    "It''s a bit like when I left xuezhan city before..."


    At that time, Fang Li also slept with Sylvia every night for the three days that he was about to leave. He also spent almost 24 hours together, which was more exaggerated than now.


    But it is also limited to this.


    The great singer raised Fangli to the fire every time, but when Fang Li was about to turn into an animal, she ran away like dancing. Until Fang Li finally calmed down, she ran back with a face as if nothing happened. It really made Fangli hate her teeth itch.


    This time neither Amelia nor REM escaped.


    Unfortunately, there is no atmosphere to push.


    In such a situation, three days of time, quietly passed.


    On the night of the third day, Fang Li got up quietly after she had lulled amelia and REM to sleep.


    After covering the quilts for the two girls, Fang Li also left in a silent pace.


    Direct, out of the house.


    Night, as if endless.


    From the house, looking at the stars in the night sky, they murmured like sentimental attachment.


    "There''s another place to go back to..."


    In such words, Fang Li''s body gradually disappeared in the moonlight.


    There was no trace left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "The replica world: a different world life from scratch."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: kill a major sin priest of the witch sect. Additional kills will be rewarded according to the number of kills."


    "The task is completed, the number of kills is one, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 2: get a witch factor, and additional rewards will be given according to the number of gains."


    "The task is completed, the additional acquisition is completed, the quantity of acquisition is medium, and the evaluation is improved in a medium range."


    "Task 3: get 30000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "The task has been completed and 50000 exchange points have been obtained, and the evaluation has been greatly improved."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: S-level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "One of the influencing factors: the completion of the B-level branch line task [entrusted by the count of the border], and the evaluation has been improved to s level."


    "Influencing factor 2: complete the A-level branch line task [action in the Crusade war], and greatly improve the evaluation, reaching S +"


    "It is detected that No. 11273 has special props for promotion evaluation. Do you want to use it?"


    In the moment of returning to the space of God, the prompt sound of the system constantly rings from Fang Li''s mind in the first time, which makes Fang Li smile slightly, takes out the comment stone and chooses to use it.


    "No. 11273 used special props and got a random promotion in customs clearance evaluation."


    "By a large margin."


    "The evaluation has been greatly improved, breaking through the boundary and reaching ex level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: ex level."


    "Get rewards: 50000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points, 5 free skill points."


    Have skills?


    This is a surprise.


    Without waiting for the expression in the square to keep up with the inner thoughts, the prompt tone of the system is to ring again.


    "No. 11273 has reached the ex level customs clearance evaluation, and can set" life in the different world from scratch "as the personal world, is it set


    Smell speech, Fang Li did not hesitate, directly chose yes.


    "No. 11273 sets" life in a different world from zero "as a personal world. During the rest time of God''s space, a certain degree of exchange point can be paid to enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, and the rest of God messengers will not be able to enter the personal world."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows:" the Arya of Fei Tan "," asterisk in the learning and war city "," life in the different world from scratch "


    This is the end of the system''s prompt.


    Fang Li slowly opened his eyes, while looking at the familiar scenery in his personal residence, he began to quietly settle the harvest of this replica world.


    The first is the exchange point.


    The completion of the two branch line missions gave Fangli 50000 exchange points.


    In addition to the 50000 exchange points brought by the customs clearance evaluation, Fangli''s exchange point harvest this time in the replica world is 100000 exchange points, making his exchange point directly reach 250000.


    250000 exchange points.


    Even if it is the third level of the LORD God Messenger, even if it is the rich level, at best, it is this wealth?


    And the second level of the LORD God Messenger, if it is a little poor, this number is almost equivalent to full wealth.


    A fourth level God messenger in Fangli can compete with the second level God emissary. It''s a little exaggeration to say that it''s a miracle, but it''s enough to surprise any God messenger.


    In addition, Fangli also gained 30 attribute points and 5 skill points.


    The former can bring Fangli''s strength to a higher level, and it is closer to the third level. Although the latter can not be used at present, when Fangli is upgraded to the third level, it will definitely bring Fangli a new life.


    In addition, Fangli also got a title - "guard knight.".


    If the harvest of personal world is included, this trip to the replica world has really gained a lot.


    However, what gains the most is also the most fundamental purpose of Fangli''s trip.


    That''s the insight that comes from observing people who often accompany death.


    Pleiades caiyue and petichius.


    These two people let Fang Li touch his next road.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li turned around and entered the house in his personal residence and entered his own room. He lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Imagine immersing your consciousness in the depths of your body and letting it free from the bondage of your mind.Under such circumstances, after a little time, Fang Li gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li opened his eyes again, he was already familiar with the sea.


    Boundless, but no waves, a dark sea.


    Immediately, some cold sounds were heard in the space containing the ocean.


    "It seems that you are almost used to how to get into your soul."


    With such a sound, the front of the sea, a circle of ripples in a person slowly close to the footsteps of the wave and open.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the two rituals coming towards him.


    The kimono has a red coat.


    He wore a dagger at his waist.


    Short shoulder length hair.


    A cold face.


    All these are consistent with Fang Li''s impression of the two rituals.


    Looking at these two ceremonies, Fang Li chuckled and said, "sometimes I begin to wonder whether you are the" two rituals "themselves


    After all, the similarity is too high.


    "It was the two rituals in your memory that shaped me now." In a somewhat impatient tone, Liangyi Shi replied: "if you really want to worry about it, it should be that your essence is too similar to the girl of" two rituals ". The reason is you, not me


    With these words, Liang Yi Shi looked directly at Fang Li and said such a sentence.


    "Or do you have the spare heart now to care about such a trifle?"


    Liangyi raised his hand and pointed to one of the directions.


    "That''s what it has become here."


    Wen Yan, Fang Li followed the direction of the two rituals and looked at the past.


    What we saw in Fangli was a terrible scene.


    "Pa Ji..."


    In the crash, some fragments of space like debris fall down and sink into the sea where death is recorded.


    At the horizon end of the square space, the space has been torn apart.


    The cracks are as numerous as spider webs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the space that is still broken, Fang Li seems to have no understanding of what the scene represents in front of him, and makes a sound indifferent.


    "Look, it won''t be long before the crack will be extended to this side?"


    Looking at Fang Li''s indifferent appearance, Liang Yi''s posture was not touched, as if he were talking about other people''s affairs.


    "It won''t take long."


    This square space is the soul in the square.


    Once those cracks are all over the space, it only takes a little more time, and the whole space will break directly.


    At that time, it means that Fang Li''s soul is going to die.


    Of course, once Fangli''s soul is broken, it is almost 100% likely to die.


    And of course, as the embodiment of all the deaths recorded in the soul of Fang Li, Liangyi can''t live either.


    As a result, the event closely related to life fell into the eyes of Fangli and the two ceremonies, which was no different from seeing a performance.


    No matter Fangli or the two ceremonies, they were indifferent to the development in front of them, and even had no sense of tension in the dialogue.


    In this case, Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "Is that what I have to go through anyway?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Liang Yi Shi was a little surprised and looked at Fang Li.


    Looking at Fang Li''s indifferent look at the broken scenery in the distance, a smile appeared on Liangyi''s face and said, "have you seen through this?"


    "Unexpected, isn''t it?" Fang Li some self mockery like said: "clearly have not seen their own essence, but instead took the lead to understand how to do, the order is completely reversed."


    Not really?


    Just like cooking, people have to understand that the pot can be used to stir fry before they can throw it in.


    Fang Li''s current situation is like he doesn''t know what the pot is in front of him, but he has already planned to use it for cooking.


    The order is completely reversed.


    "In this way, your problem is not solved at all." "If you can''t understand the essence of your soul, even if you know what you''re going to do, you''ll end up dead."


    That''s what happened.


    Therefore, the crisis in Fangli has not been lifted at all.


    "Although death is a matter of course for you, it doesn''t need to be avoided, avoided or even avoided." The two rituals said with some lack of interest: "but now, if you die, it will make many people cry?"


    "I don''t deny it." Fang Li took back the sight of looking at the broken scene in the distance, met the line of sight of the two ceremonies, and said, "so? What''s your next suggestion? "


    Fang Li''s inquiry in return for Liangyi''s crisp answer.


    "Go and find it."


    Liangyi style throws out such a sentence.


    "Look for the source of your eyes."


    When the voice of the two rituals dropped, Fang Li''s consciousness left this space.


    Left their own soul that is breaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    With a little uncomfortable chant, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    In the room of personal residence, the familiar ceiling enters Fangli, which still has some doubts.


    "The source of the eye?"


    Fang Li understood this sentence.


    The object of "eye" here refers to no day except the dead devil''s eye. Fangli goes to the tower of trial for a long time.


    At night, Fang Li entered his own soul space when he was sleeping and continued to practice with the two rituals.


    Basically, Fangli now goes directly into his own soul space when he sleeps and practices with the two rituals.


    Anyway, the body has entered a state of rest, even if it enters the soul space, it can also fully relieve fatigue, so there is no reason not to use it.


    Previously, Fang Li was able to upgrade the use of the straight eye to a higher level in a short period of 10 days, because he devoted 24 hours to it.


    In addition, Fang Li''s understanding of death is different from that of ordinary people. In this way, it is naturally promoted.


    Therefore, for the use of straight dead magic eye, as long as the party continues to maintain this speed up the line.


    In this case, the tower of trial can''t be left without breaking through.


    After all, there''s nothing more advantageous than being able to exercise and gain rewards.


    Therefore, the tower of trial has always been so high in the god space, and the stream of people to challenge every day has never been cut off.


    Before that, Fangli had already reached the 28th floor.


    Having experienced the experience of two replica worlds, Fangli has gone up to a higher level in attribute, technology and even ability, and can challenge higher floors.As a result, in ten days, Fangli has broken through seven floors again and cleared the 35th floor.


    Among them, the rewards are not only exchange points, but also attributes.


    In addition, 30 attribute points are added to AgI (Agile) in the top. Ten days later, Fangli''s attributes are completely new.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: Level 4


    STR: 82 (+ 50)


    vit (endurance): 74 (+ 50)


    AgI (agility): 154 (+ 50)


    int (Mystery): 140 (+ 50)


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to career bonus and title bonus, Fang Li''s comprehensive attribute has reached 250 points.


    300 points from the upper limit, there are only 50 points left.


    During this period, Fangli also visited the trading area several times during the break, and spent a lot of exchange points in the auction house, and bought precious props that allowed him to enter the designated world.


    So, ten days later, Fangli opened a new world of copies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Replica world: Yueji."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: kill the dead, and determine the final reward based on the number of kills and the level of the individual."


    "Task 2: kill the player, and determine the final reward according to the number of kills and the level of the individual."


    "Task 3: get 30000 exchange points, and additional rewards will be given according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 7000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    Accompanied by the familiar system prompt tone, Fang Li enters the replica world under the same familiar transmission vertigo.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Before opening his eyes, Fang Li felt a gust of wind blowing around him, bringing some cool feeling.


    But it wasn''t a bad feeling.


    On the contrary, a kind of unspeakable comfort made Fang Li slowly open his eyes.


    It''s a scene of grass.


    Located in the outskirts of the city, it seems to be managed, so the grass is covered with grass.


    However, this piece of grassland is like endless, in the pleasant wind blowing, so that the grass gently swaying.


    Looking at the grassland, Fang Li had the illusion that he was standing in the grassland.


    "It''s incredible..."


    It''s incredible.


    Because, this kind of scenery, is not what can be amazing beautiful scenery.


    If you have to use any words to describe the scenery, there can only be one word in the side.


    That''s normal.


    Yes.


    Very common.


    Even in the modern society with high-rise buildings, such scenery is not difficult to see.


    In fact, the grassland is located in the outskirts of the city, not far from the complex city.


    However, it is because of this that Fangli feels incredible.


    "I feel like I''m back home..."


    That''s what happened.


    Ordinary to no longer ordinary scenery, but let Fang Li have a kind of feeling back home.


    Of course, Fang Li immediately realized that this feeling was not only due to the scenery in front of him.


    After all, if it was just ordinary modern scenery, Fangli had seen it many times before.


    However, it is in this world that a feeling of returning to hometown has been produced.


    It was like


    "It''s like I should have been born in this world..."


    Obviously, it is a world of copies, but Fang Li has a feeling like this.


    If that''s not incredible, what is incredible?


    With this incredible feeling, Fang Li looks at the grass in front of him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, whistling again.


    Bathed in the wind with a sense of closeness, Fang Li didn''t say anything, just looked at the scenery all the time.


    All the time All the time


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    Until a moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "You''ve been watching it for a long time, haven''t you? Isn''t this a place worth seeing for so long? "


    The sudden sound made Fang Li free from the incredible feeling.


    Until then, Fang Li found out.


    In their own side, there is a person, actually do not know when, appeared there.


    This lets Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Although it may be because they are too immersed in this incredible feeling that they have become a little dull, but even so, to be able to approach themselves so quietly to such a close distance, the other party must not be a simple character, right?


    However, Fang Li did not turn to look at each other.


    I don''t know why, in such a situation at this moment, Fang Li has an idea that nothing matters.


    Maybe it''s the atmosphere, right?


    Therefore, Fang Li obeyed such an atmosphere and thought. Instead of turning around to confirm the identity of the comer, Fang Li continued to look at the scenery in front of him and ask.


    "What kind of place is this for you?"


    Smell speech, the other side with no hesitation and perplexed words, crisp answer.


    "It''s just an ordinary meadow."


    This answer is not unexpected.Rather, it would be a strange thing if other answers appeared.


    However, Fang Li continued to ask.


    "What kind of place is this for you?"


    Smell speech, the other side''s voice still does not take a trace of hesitation and perplexity, answer again neat.


    "Just a plain meadow?"


    as like as two peas in reply, the feeling of carrying inside seems to be different.


    So Fang Li asked again.


    "What kind of place is this for you?"


    this time, the other person seemed to smile.


    Immediately, such an answer was given.


    "It''s just an ordinary, but somewhat nostalgic grassland."


    Hearing this answer, Fang Li also laughed.


    "What?" Fang Li said with some dullness, "as a result, you are not the same as me?"


    It''s worth watching for so long?


    If so, why is there any doubt?


    Perhaps from Fang Li''s attitude, he noticed the idea in his heart, and the other side was surprised and helpless.


    "I thought you were just a strange person. Now it seems that you are more than just strange."


    This is what the other side said.


    "But it''s very similar to a child I met the last time I came here."


    This sentence made Fang Li react.


    "Is it?" Fang Li asked curiously, "am I very similar to him?"


    "You don''t look like you at all just in terms of appearance and atmosphere." The other side said bluntly: "I don''t know what the child is like now, but it must be very ordinary and ordinary. Compared with the special person you can see, it is incomparable."


    With these words, the other side said it again.


    "It''s just that you''re still very similar, and that''s the only thing I can say for sure."


    Leave such words, to convenience is to leave without saying a word.


    The last words are like this.


    "Although I only came back here by accident on the way of travel, I can see you very similar to him at this time. Maybe you have a fate I don''t know about with that child?"


    With that, the convenience disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    Finally, the only thing that can be seen in the square is the bright red hair that floats in the wind at the end of the vision when the other party turns to leave.


    Fang Li seems to understand something.


    So Fang Li chuckled.


    "Fate is really wonderful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    city.


    A lively city.


    At least, after Fangli entered the city, the scene presented in front of him could only be described with such words.


    "Drop by drop!"


    On the road, the horn of the car was blaring.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Not far away, the arrival sound of the subway station came slowly.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    In the sky, the birds were playing.


    "Ha ha!"


    On the street, people are laughing.


    In front of the scene, fully understand what is called anger.


    Fang Li mixed in such a scene, passing by one by one on the sidewalk, observing the surrounding, while whispering.


    "Is this sankan city?"


    Sanyi city.


    That''s the main stage in the world of moon girl.


    Today, Fangli''s replica world is actually something special.


    I believe that everyone who is familiar with the original work knows that the so-called "Yueji" is only one stage in the world.


    So, correctly speaking, the world should be called the type moon world.


    This is a modern society as the background, but contains countless mysterious world.


    Although the background is different, the world can be regarded as a different world, just like "life in a different world from scratch".


    In this world, there is magic similar to magic.


    In this world, there are all kinds of mysterious species.


    With this world as the stage, one by one extraordinary story has been unfolded without people''s knowledge.


    "Yueji" is just one of these stories.


    Whether it''s "Yueji", "the realm of the sky" or "fat", the stage of these stories is the world.


    A world called the moon of type.


    The source of Fangli''s straight dead eye is in this world.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to end up in" Yueji. "


    Under the suggestion of the two rituals, Fang Li decided to go to the source of the eye, that is, the original source of the pair of eyes, the world of the moon.


    In order to enter the world, fangritte spent a lot of exchange points in the auction house, bought many copies of election orders, and cooperated with the copy group order. In the random copy world, finally, it was difficult to get the "moon Ji" which happened in the model moon world.


    At this time, Fang Li''s bodyguard Knight''s dress has been completely replaced, and replaced with a common casual dress, plus a dark coat.


    Of course, the cavalry uniform of the guard knight was replaced by Fangli, and replaced with the fourth level equipment originally configured.


    This dress, in such a lively city, is basically no ordinary.


    Moreover, among the numerous series of stories about the type of moon, the story named "moon Ji" also happened around the 21st century, which is close to the era when Fangli lived before entering the space of God.


    In addition, Fangli''s direct death evil eye comes from this world, and even the seven night assassination is from this world. It can be said that Fangli''s strength almost comes from this world.


    Perhaps, it is for this reason that Fangli, after coming to this world, has been arranged with some special background by the god space for the first time.


    "The orphans of the seven night clan?"


    Fang Li began to talk to himself sarcastically.


    "Yes, for me, this identity is the least sudden?"


    For the purpose of assassination, the demonic family has long been annihilated in the wheel of history.


    Indeed, from the perspective of Fang Li, this identity seems very natural.


    After all, Fang Li not only mastered the complete version of the long lost seven night assassination, but also developed higher moves through the old and bringing forth new ones.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the god space, Fang Li''s identity in this world is the orphan of the seven night clan.


    Of course, there is also a orphan of the seven night clan in this world.


    That''s Hirono.


    At this point, we have to mention the original work.


    The reason why the seven night clan, which is known as one of the four great demonic families, is not eliminated by society, but destroyed.


    As a family with the purpose of exorcism, who hates such existence most?


    Nature is the "devil" that is targeted by it.


    As mentioned earlier, there are all kinds of mysterious species in this world, living in the dark places that ordinary people don''t know.


    Among them, there is the existence named "devil".


    It is not known whether the "devil" referred to here is the legendary devil.


    I only know that the so-called "devil" refers to a kind of distorted existence, which is not a collection of forces belonging to reality.The four major exorcism families have been responsible for demons since a long time ago, and each family member has special abilities.


    For example, the seven night clan is a clan with super ability and superb killing skills. It can exercise the body beyond the realm of mortals and reach the non-human limit.


    The demons are good at demons, but "demons" have gradually disappeared in the traces of history.


    However, in this world, there are some human beings who have mixed blood with "demons".


    They are known as the alien race.


    Like the Exorcist family, the non human race also has some special strength because of the relationship of non-human blood.


    In Sanyi City, there is a big chaebol.


    Its formal form is one of the non human groups.


    The family name is Yuanye.


    About ten years ago, the house owners of the far field family led many families to separate their families and exterminated the seven night clan because they were afraid of the power of the seven night clan.


    At that time, as the only survivor of the seven night clan, seven night Shigui was not killed by the owner of the far field family. Instead, he was taken to the remote family with the idea of making use of the other party. Finally, his memory was eliminated and his name was changed to Yuanye Shigui. He lived a new life as the eldest son of the Yuanye family.


    Under the arrangement of the god space, Fangli became the second survivor of the seven night clan.


    It is just that, unlike Hirono, who was brought to the ONO house for a facelift, Fangli was arranged to escape the siege and escape, resulting in being chased for a whole year by the master of the distant family.


    It was not until not long ago that the owner of the remote family suddenly died, and Fangli was finally understood.


    "God space is too irresponsible, isn''t it?"


    It''s like in the two worlds of burning eye Shana and life in a different world from scratch.


    When human existence itself is swallowed up, people''s memory will change and forget all of this person.


    The god space does the opposite, implanting the non existence into the world, and then allowing the world to develop.


    Fang Li was assigned the identity of a seven night clan, which eventually led to the family leader''s pursuit of Fang Li for several years in order to eradicate the roots.


    As a result, Fang Li also received a letter when his master died suddenly.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, Fang Li silently read out the signature above.


    "Distant autumn leaves?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Gradually, with the gradual departure of the square, the smoke and noise of the anger began to fade gradually.


    Here, it is already a suburb of a certain distance from the city center.


    There is a residential street in the suburbs.


    And in the depths of the residential street, there is a ramp.


    At this time, Fang Li was walking on this ramp, as if to put the city''s bustle behind him. In the atmosphere of slowly becoming quiet, he came to the front of a house.


    With the signed letter in his hand, with the address and map attached, Fang Li checked it and looked at the house in front of him.


    "Is this the outback?"


    How to say that?


    If it is really judged by a family, the house in front of us is too luxurious.


    First of all, the floor area is an extremely large scale from the perspective of modern housing.


    The manor, like the foreign Pavilion, is situated in a courtyard which is called a forest garden.


    There are scattered houses around.


    A little bit of the age of the fence will be in front of the area are surrounded, at first glance it is like a school.


    Fang Li stood in front of such a place, and in front of it was an iron fence. He told others that this was a private area.


    If it was not for the fact that he had lived in rozval mansion and Carlsten''s residence before, Fangli would have been immune to this kind of luxurious residence. Perhaps it would have been necessary to sigh.


    "It''s glorious to be a person of a different race, even to be in such a state of modern society?"


    After all, yuanyejia is now a famous tycoon, not only in Sanyi City, but also in the whole country. Its influence has even consolidated the position of the people outside the family in modern times and brought shelter to the people outside the family. Therefore, they are supported by the people outside the family as their own family, and they manage many branches under their command, which can be regarded as a famous powerful family.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel timid in the face of this magnificent foreign Pavilion?


    But Fang Li was very much taken for granted and pushed open the iron gate in front of him.


    "Gee..."


    In the sound of rusty iron door, the iron door was pushed open smoothly by Fang Li.


    "No lock?"


    Fang Li walked in without hesitation, followed the path in the woods, and came to the gate of the Western Pavilion, which is located in the center.


    Then Fang Li pressed the doorbell.


    Silence, began to fill around.


    The tension spread unawares.


    Fang Li waited quietly.


    Until the next second, the door is opened with a click.


    "Hello, welcome to distant home."


    The one who said such a sentence and bowed down to the square was a young girl with shoulder length red hair and a kimono of the times.


    The girl opened a pair of lively big eyes, and after the salute, she looked straight into the square, with her head askew, and inquired as if in doubt.


    "May I help you?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li didn''t answer directly, but handed the letter that had been in hand to the girl.


    The girl was not polite. She took the letter in Fang Li''s hand directly. After a look at it, she suddenly made a sound.


    "I see. Are you the Mr. seven nights invited by Miss Akiba?"


    Seven nights.


    Since he came to this world as the orphan of the seven night clan, naturally, he was Mr. seven night in the girl''s mouth.


    "Thank you for coming, Mr. Fangli, seven nights."


    The girl saluted to Fang Li again.


    "The Lord has been waiting for you for many days."


    Finish saying, the young girl is to welcome in the square.


    Fang Li still said nothing, but followed the girl behind, under the guidance of the girl, came to the reception room.


    Here, there are already two people waiting here.


    "At last?"


    Saying such a sentence is a young girl in her prime.


    The girl has black long straight hair with a head and waist. She looks very upright. Her face is a little stern. Her eyes are awe inspiring. She looks straight at Fang Li with an upright attitude, but she doesn''t seem rude. Every move has the elegance of a superior person in it.


    "I believe you''ve heard about it, but let me introduce myself."


    The girl stood up from the sofa and saluted.


    "I am the current leader of Ono, and the leader of the previous generation. Yoshihiro is my father. I am Akiba Ono. Please give me more advice."


    In other words, the young girl who looks like a daughter in front of her is the direct lineage of the distant family of human beings, a mixture of man and devil.


    After the death of the previous generation''s leader, it was this young girl who took over the position of yasuno and became the master of the famous tycoon. She was already holding a lot of money and power at a young age.In addition, Fang Li also knows.


    Yuano Zhigui, who has been received a makeover in Yuanye''s home, is the young girl''s brother in front of him.


    Of course, it''s not natural.


    And behind Yoshio Ono, standing there is the girl who meets Fang Li into the foreign Pavilion. She is almost a girl carved in a mold.


    Fang Li to welcome in the girl slowly walked in the past, with the other side, a left and a right standing in the far field behind the autumn leaves.


    The same look.


    The same look.


    Same hair color.


    The same size.


    The difference is that one expression is rich, seems to be very lively, the other is expressionless, extremely silent appearance.


    Obviously, this is a twin sister.


    According to the memory of the original book, Fangli knows.


    The elder sister''s name is amber, with a blue hair band on the back of her head. She is a person with rich expression and will welcome herself into the residence.


    Her sister''s name is feicui. She wears a maid''s headband on her head. She is a person who has been quietly staying behind Akiba Ono without any expression.


    The twin sisters are the servants of the remote family, serving the master of the house. In terms of status, they are equivalent to REM and ram in rozwar mansion.


    Compared with REM and Lam, the twin sisters are almost in contrast. One is lively and the other is silent, but it has a different flavor.


    After glancing at amber and jadeite, Fang Li cast his eyes on Yuanye Qiuye.


    Without beating around the Bush, we got to the point directly.


    "As the current master of the wilderness family, Miss Ono invited me, who had been chasing my father for years, to come here for what?"


    That outspoken attitude, in terms of the occasion, is somewhat impolite.


    However, the other side did not care about this, instead, with the same attitude, said such a sentence.


    "To put it bluntly, I want to make up for your lost past."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Make up for my lost past?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly slightly pouted up.


    On the contrary, it is Akiba Ono, a natural appearance, just like talking about the normal things, only the eyes are very serious.


    Behind them, the twin''s maid, whether lively amber or quiet jade, were not unintelligible enough to interrupt at such times.


    Under such circumstances, the air in the reception room seemed somewhat strained.


    Especially in Fang Li''s heart, there are some people who can''t laugh or cry.


    Before that, Fangli thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t think that it was for this purpose that Akiba Ono invited the orphans of the seven night clan.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you make it clear?"


    Smell speech, distant field autumn leaf closed eyes slightly, soft voice opens a mouth.


    "I know something about what my father used to do."


    That is to say, Akiba Ono clearly knows what he has done to the seven night clan.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite agree with this practice, but as the father of the previous generation, he made this decision. As an inheritor, I don''t want to say anything about it."


    With such a sentence, Akiba Ono said so.


    "But now that I am the head of the family, I have my own way of doing it."


    Some words, extremely strong performance of Yoshio Ono''s strong and resolute.


    And Akiba harano wants to express the meaning is also very clear.


    Personally, Ono Akiba doesn''t agree with Yoshihiro''s act of annihilating him for fear of the power of the seven night clan.


    It''s not because of moral values, nor because of worldly ethics, nor is it because of soft hearted reasons. It''s just that from the perspective of "autumn leaves of distant fields", this decision is not consistent with his own philosophy.


    However, as the head of a family, he has some decisions, which is the most normal thing.


    Therefore, even if this practice is not recognized by Ono Akiba, he will not say much.


    Now, however, Yoshino is dead, and the current owner is himself.


    In this case, as the current owner of the house, Ono Akiba naturally has the right to publish his own ideas, but also the right to implement his own ideas.


    Just because of that.


    "So I had you found and sent you an invitation."


    Yuanye Qiuye opened his eyes and looked at Fang Li, so he opened his mouth.


    "I can''t honestly say that I have the confidence to take that responsibility for what my father did, but I think I can help you."


    After all, Fangli''s identity given by the space of God is the orphan of the assassin family, who has avoided the long-term pursuit of Yuanye for several years. Therefore, he or she has to hide in the mountains or the dark streets and alleys. She has no life of her own and has no social identity certificate.


    In short, it is the black door.


    "If you want, I can help you arrange everything, give you a new identity, let you have shelter, and even be responsible for your daily life, so that you have an ordinary life."


    Ono Akiba seems to have really planned all the things, without a trace of hesitation to the side of the explanation.


    "If you want, I can also let you go to school. After entering the society, I can give you a good job without worrying about food and clothing, and even arrange a blind date for you, so that you can get married and have children."


    "That''s what I can do for you."


    So said, Ono Akiba is finally a pause for a while, then out of the voice.


    "If you have any request, you can also ask for it. As long as you can do it, I will satisfy you."


    Finish saying, distant wild autumn leaf is like to plan to observe the reaction in square, stop to tell.


    Only the square, silent down, the heart is some of the mouth.


    For the idea and action of Akiba Ono, Fang Li is quite admirable.


    Adhere to their own style, carry out their own ideas, and walk on the road of life with integrity. This code of conduct should be very dazzling for people who have been living in this society?


    And Akiba Ono''s practice is also without any mistakes, worthy of admiration.


    It''s a pity that Akiba Ono can''t think of it any more. In fact, Fangli has never experienced the so-called dark life of being chased for several years.


    Therefore, for the far field autumn leaves mouth of make up


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary." Fang Li said bluntly: "the reason, said you do not understand, but I must tell you frankly, I did not suffer any loss, naturally do not need any compensation, for your good intentions, I can only show my heart."


    Yes.


    Fangli did not suffer any loss.The identity of the orphans of the seven night clan is just the arrangement of the main God''s space.


    In this way, Fang Li has no reason to accept the unilateral payment of others.


    To a certain extent, Fangli and Yuanye Qiuye are also very similar. They all carry out their own self and walk on their own road of life.


    Otherwise, if you were to be a careful and thoughtful God emissary, you would have been thinking about what kind of benefits you could get from the characters in the plot?


    Of course, Ono Qiuye, who didn''t understand Fangli''s situation, could only frown slightly, looked directly at Fang Li and said, "in other words, don''t you intend to get any help from me?"


    "If you have a reason to help me, can I have a reason to refuse you?" Fang Li said with a smile: "or do you have any other reason to make up for me?"


    Ono Akiba is silent.


    This attitude just explains everything.


    It''s not that what Akiba harano said is wrong.


    But, apart from that, there are other reasons for Ono.


    Fang Li guessed that it should be because of Yoshihiko Ono.


    Another reason why Yoshiko harano wants to help Fangli is that Fangli is the only one of the clansmen left by his brother?


    Although, yuano Zhigui has long forgotten all of the seven nights.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li changed his mind and suddenly made a voice.


    "It''s not a remedy. If it''s just help, I hope you can do me a favor."


    In a word, let Ono Akiba first Zheng, and then get up.


    "Tell me." "As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll think about it," Mr. Ono said


    "Is it?" Friedon laughed.


    The next moment, Fang Li raised such a question.


    "Well, is there a shortage of helpers in your family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The layout of yuannojia''s foreign Pavilion is centered on the front hall, and two other pavilions are extended to the East and the west at the same time. Like two wings of a bird, they are named East Hall and West Hall respectively.


    The size of the pavilion is so large that it can be used as a school building even if it is taken out alone.


    Following the symmetrical layout, the rooms in the two pavilions are exactly the same, just like hotels.


    At this time, in one of the rooms on the first floor of the West Pavilion, the door was opened.


    Amber comes in, smiles at the square standing at the door, and makes a sound like this.


    "Mr. Fangli, this is your room."


    Looking at the amber standing in the room and greeting himself, Fang Li felt like when he came back to rozival mansion.


    At that time, Fangli had just arrived at the rozval residence, and, under the hospitality of ram, lived in one of the rooms of the mansion.


    The difference is that Lam didn''t give Fang Li a good face from the beginning to the end, while amber was always smiling, which made people feel close.


    In addition, the treatment is completely different.


    Therefore, the guest room in rovalz is extremely expensive.


    Now, Fang Li is no longer a guest who was recruited into the mansion.


    As a result of the conversation in the reception room, Fang Li was hired by Akiba Ono as a deacon.


    At that time, Fangli said so.


    "I just want a job. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll leave in the future. So, you can give me a job that can get paid temporarily."


    As a result, Ono Akiba hired Fang Li as a deacon, that is, as a housekeeper, and let Fang Li live in this foreign house.


    So the west side of the house is now.


    This is a room for servants.


    In this case, he was hired to live in the same building with the Deacon.


    In view of this, the rooms here are not as luxurious as Fang Li was in rozwar residence, but they are also very imposing. They are not much worse than ordinary hotel rooms, and the conditions are better than the personal rooms of many families.


    "However, because miss Akiba''s decision was too hasty, the room was only slightly cleaned, and there was a shortage of furniture and daily necessities."


    Amber said with a smile: "if you need anything, please don''t mention it. Just tell me, you can buy it tomorrow."


    In fact, there is no furniture in this room except a bed, a closet and a desk.


    Fang Li was indifferent and said to amber, "no, it''s OK. Thank you."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, amber covered his mouth and laughed as if he were polite. He said, "no, no, Mr. Fangli is my boss now. If he doesn''t treat well, I will be punished."


    The so-called housekeeper, strictly speaking, is the position of managing personnel.


    Although he is also a servant, his status is equivalent to that of a manager. He helps the housekeeper manage all the things in the house and is responsible for dispatching the servants and servants in the house.


    In this case, as the maid of the remote family, amber and jadeite naturally belong to Fangli.


    Of course, it''s just a diversion. Amber and jadeite are served by people from far away, not Fangli.


    Fang Li is not used to it.


    (it seems that I was spoiled too...)


    You know, Fangli was taken good care of in rozwar mansion.


    No matter what Lam and REM said, it was almost impossible to take care of Fang Li''s food, drink and Lasa properly. Sometimes, when Fang Li got up in the morning, REM helped to change his clothes, which was totally to treat Fang Li as the master.


    It''s normal for Fang Li not to be used to being taken care of by the ghost maid.


    By the way, after the event, REM always asked Fang Li to touch her head as a compliment.


    This is the only reward the ghost girl wants.


    Every time Fang Li touched REM''s head, the ghost girl would show a happy to melt expression, so lovely that it could hardly be described by words.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li could not help but smile.


    Looking at such a square, amber was staring over and said in surprise, "Mr. Fang Li is much more cheerful than I imagined."


    "Oh?" Fang Li responded and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because I heard something about you from Miss Akiba." Amber some faltering said: "originally thought, you should be a more isolated type, did not expect but very often smile."No wonder amber thinks so.


    An orphan who has been exterminated since he was a child and has been hunted down for years by others has led a life like a street mouse. Even if he survives and grows up, he can''t be optimistic?


    "Is that so?" With a faint smile, Fang Li said to amber, "do you think I''m a little lonely? Is it better to be cheerful? "


    "Be cheerful, of course." Amber didn''t hesitate to reply: "it''s so hard to live with a face all day. Like my little jadeite, my sister, I began to worry about what she should do in the future."


    So said, amber smile like flowers in general bright, but the words have changed the flavor.


    "Although, that''s because I stole jadeite''s character."


    In a word, let the atmosphere of the scene instantly drop to freezing point.


    However, the next second, the atmosphere is gone.


    Because amber said this.


    "That''s what it says, but after tomorrow, everyone should be a little harder."


    "After all, in addition to miss Akiba, there will be one more person to take care of tomorrow."


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Li raised his head and looked at amber.


    "One more person to look after?" Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly and asked directly, "who is that?"


    "It''s Miss Akiba''s brother." Amber directly replied: "originally, he was the eldest son of the remote family, but for some reasons, she was sent to separate families from her urine. Miss Qiuye is going to let the young master come back to live. So, tomorrow, there will be another tenant here."


    "I see." Fang Li nodded to show that he understood.


    "In short, Mr. Fangli, please have a good rest today." Amber clapped her hands and said to Fang Li, "tomorrow, I will wake you up and tell you all about your work."


    With that, amber left.


    There was only one person in Fangli, and the corner of his mouth opened a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Night, began to come quietly.


    In the large-scale foreign Pavilion, the unspeakable silence atmosphere is quietly diffused.


    The lights have long gone out.


    People''s breath is also gone.


    At first glance, even if you tell others that this is a haunted house, some people will believe it.


    "But there is no way to do it?"


    In the room, the window was being opened and there was no light. Instead, he was talking to himself in the dark, overlooking the whole terrifying silence of the manor.


    "In such a big house, there are only four people living in it. No matter what, it can''t be lively."


    This is a recent phenomenon.


    Originally, for those who are big and have big business, they are not only living in Yuanye lineage, but also many families and relatives, and even servants who are responsible for taking care of them.


    Around the Yangguan, the scattered houses were also occupied before.


    However, after Yuanye Qiuye was on the top, the girl with a strong personality would drive all the separation and relatives of Yuanye''s family, leaving only amber and jadeite.


    And the reason is this.


    "Because I don''t like it."


    It''s that simple.


    For those who can only keep in touch with their relatives, Ono Akiba seems to hate them from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, when he became the owner of the house, Ono Akiba took vigorous action to drive out the separation and relatives.


    Of course, this behavior is bound to cause a variety of problems.


    Unfortunately, Akiba Ono is still desperate to implement it.


    It is the proof of what he said.


    "Now that I am the owner of the house, I have my own way."


    Therefore, Akiba Ono can eliminate many criticisms simply because of one "dislike" and drive the separation and relatives out.


    Therefore, Akiba Ono can invite a orphan who has been hunted down for several years by Ono''s family for several years simply because of his "disagreement". He may not hesitate to invite him over, or even employ him as a deacon.


    "She should be said to be naive? Is it better to be bold? "


    No matter naive or bold, the current owner of the remote family is really quite individual and dignified.


    Ordinary people''s words, should be such a beautiful and strong girl to deeply attract it?


    Fang Li is also a person who does not stick to the details. She has no bad feelings for the girl with strong personality like Akiba Ono.


    "It''s a little too naive, though."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li suddenly moved.


    "Pa..."


    In the slight sound of trampling on the ground, the figure in Fangli suddenly turns into a gust of wind. Through the window, along the darkness, like a crow into the night, it flashes out.


    "Sand..."


    In the manor, the trees planted in the courtyard swayed gently under the wind.


    Fang Li turned into a ghost in this way, and in a flash, disappeared in the house of the distant family.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a bustling downtown area a short distance from the suburban residential area.


    At this time, in the streets of the city center, the flow of people has been reduced compared with the daytime, so that the lively atmosphere is not as obvious as in the daytime.


    Fang Li didn''t know when he came here. He naturally integrated into the flow of people. He walked on the street like a leisurely walk, and raised his head and looked at a store next to him.


    Outside the store, there is a TV with the news on.


    On the TV, such a news is being reported.


    "Recently, the police found the body of a young woman in an alley adjacent to the town. The body was found in the morning. According to preliminary investigation, the time of death was in the early hours of the morning, and the cause of death was massive blood loss."


    With such a report, a news headline also appeared on the screen.


    The title goes like this.


    Under such a title, the report of "the serial killing of strange things" was carried out.


    "This is the eighth murder case in this year. All the dead were young women, and the cause of death was all due to massive blood loss. The blood in each of the dead was completely drained, and the method of committing the crime was completely consistent."


    "Therefore, the police infer that the murderers of the eight murder cases are the same person, and the identity of the murderers has not been confirmed yet."


    "I hope members of the public can actively cooperate with the police. If you find any unusual or suspicious person, please inform the police as soon as possible."


    Looking at the news, Fang Li stopped a little.


    Beside it, many people are also watching this scene, and follow the people around to talk."Is it a serial murderer again?"


    "This is the eighth time."


    "The murderer is so unscrupulous that the police have not arrested him. Is it really a dereliction of duty?"


    "No way. The killer may not be human."


    "Every dead person''s blood has been drained completely?"


    "There isn''t really a vampire, is there?"


    "No way."


    Similar to the above dialogue, constantly from the surrounding.


    "Vampires?"


    Fang Li curled his lips and laughed at him.


    In addition to Fangli, there is another person mixed in such a crowd, did not say a word, just quietly walked away.


    Fang Li has noticed this man for a long time.


    So Fang Li gazed at the past.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes appear quietly.


    The surrounding world has become a patchwork state, so that the crack like lines can not live all over and open.


    The bodies of the pedestrians gathered around them represent the line of "death", which separates them, just as if they were broken at the touch, and turned into broken limbs.


    No one would have thought that there would be a terrible monster who could tear himself apart in an instant.


    However, Fang Li did not pay attention to anyone around him, and just gazed at the person who left in silence.


    The man''s body was as dense as a spider''s web, and the terrible dead line was all over his body.


    "Is that him?"


    Fang Li followed up without hesitation.


    Across the street.


    Through the crowd.


    Finally, it entered an alley.


    After entering the alley, Fangli immediately found out.


    A pungent smell of blood.


    "Hoo Call... "


    In the rapid breathing of wild animals, the man was eating under the pressure of a bloody corpse.


    Yes, eating.


    Biting my throat.


    The skin is torn open.


    He chewed his neck.


    Sucking blood.


    If this is not eating, what is eating?


    "It''s filthy..."


    Under Fang Li''s murmur, the other party''s movement stopped.


    A pair of eyes without any rationality turned to Fang Li.


    Inside, full of madness and appetite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    It''s not a human call at all.


    Fang Li once heard that cry.


    Just after entering the god space, entering the first copy world.


    In the world called kabaneri of armour City, there is an immortal monster called kabaneri.


    Nowadays, there is almost no difference between the thing shouting in front of Fangli''s eyes and that one.


    That is to say, the man in front of him is also a monster.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash sound, the victim who was sucked blood by the monster was pushed away and hit the wall on one side, making the bright red blood stain there.


    Immediately, the monster roaring like a beast rushed to the square with different actions of human beings.


    That speed, again, is not what ordinary humans can have.


    It''s not just the way of existence. The monsters in front of us are no different from Cabernet in physical ability, which is superior to ordinary human beings.


    However, in the face of this non-human existence, Fang Li just stares quietly.


    An inhuman monster?


    So what?


    Fang Li has not known how many such existence has been seen so far.


    Like Barnet?


    So what?


    "That kind of thing, I don''t know how much I killed when I can''t even see it."


    Therefore, in the face of the inhuman monster that pounced on him, Fang Li didn''t even use the straight dead devil''s eye.


    "PATA..."


    The dagger, as dazzling as the waning moon, fell into its palm.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the red blood spilled to the sky.


    As dazzling as the moon dagger, like a silver flash, flash across in an instant.


    The inhuman monster passed Fang Li.


    Then, it stagnated behind it.


    Take a closer look.


    At the waist of the inhuman monster, a white line simply divided it into two parts.


    So, the next second, the man''s upper body and lower body separated at the same time, one slide to the left, the other to the right, and finally, in a "bang" sound, fell to the ground.


    Fang Li turned around and looked at it.


    Almost at the same time, the two bodies on the ground moved.


    "Hi..."


    It was like the sound of a flame burning.


    The two pieces of corpses that fell on the ground were like ashes, gradually evaporated and disappeared in place.


    Fang Li looked at the scene calmly and murmured.


    "Like cabanet."


    "Disappear like a god of famine."


    "Is this the so-called Dead?"


    The dead.


    It''s not about people who are dead.


    No.


    In a way, that nonhuman monster is indeed a dead human.


    In the moment I was drained of blood by a vampire.


    Yes.


    Vampires.


    In this world, there is a species called "vampire".


    is just like simultaneous interpreting in legend.


    They suck blood and feed on humans.


    They live in the dark and hunt wantonly.


    They are able to drain their own blood and turn the dead into their own kind.


    The so-called dead, refers to the one-sided blood drained by a vampire, and serves as a servant to collect food for himself.


    The effect is similar to the phosphorus in the world of the burning eye Shana.


    The difference is that phosphorus is just a prop that can be made at will by the red age apostles with the power of being.


    The dead, however, need to devour the living human blood, and then use their bodies to make.


    When Fang Li saw the dead man, the dense thread like a spider web told him how close these guys were to death.


    This shows what kind of existence the dead are.


    "It''s just, where are the guys behind them?"


    Fang Li said to himself like this.


    As for the vampires who created these dead, it is not unclear who is familiar with the original work.


    The location of his hiding place is also mentioned in the original book.


    However, before he came to the street, Fang Li had already turned around in those places.


    As a result, no one was found.


    "After all..."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the night and the full moon in the sky."Now it''s time for vampires to be active..."


    In other words, the other person is likely to be out and eating.


    "It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night..."


    With this, Fang Li is smiling.


    Step, start in the alley.


    Maybe not even the vampire hiding behind the scenes?


    In this city, a real killer has sneaked in.


    Humans are the prey of vampires.


    And vampires are the prey of killers.


    Therefore, silent killing took place in every corner of Sanyi city in the night.


    Until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Day, gradually light.


    On the first floor of the West Pavilion, the house of the distant family, amber reaches out his hand and knocks on the door before Fangli''s room.


    "Mr. Fangli, I''ll come in."


    Say such a word, amber is not avoid suspicion of the door to push open.


    Then amber saw it.


    Lying on the bed, snoring and sleeping.


    Looking at such a square, amber fork waist, some angry sound.


    "Mr. Fang Li, you are not qualified to be a deacon like this!"


    Finish saying, amber is to go up directly, the quilt in square is pulled open.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li finally woke up, rubbed his eyes, and propped up his upper body. After yawning, he waved to amber sleepily.


    "Good morning."


    Listening to Fang Li''s voice without tension and looking at her sleepy face, amber became more and more angry.


    "Mr. Fangli, you are the Deacon." Amber said to the side: "now, Miss autumn leaf has already got up, you are still sleeping, it''s really outrageous."


    One side said, amber also side directly will lie in the side of the bed to the strong pull up.


    "Well, wash up and go with me to see Miss Akiba."


    Fang Li didn''t even have enough to answer, so she was pulled away by Amber and staggered out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room in the morning, a little coldness is still spreading.


    When Fangli finished washing and came to the living room, Ono Akiba had already drunk black tea under the service of jadeite.


    Seeing Fang Li walk into the door, Ono Akiba cast his eyes in the past.


    Eyes, extremely severe.


    Seeing this, Fang Li gave up neatly.


    "Miss, don''t read me any more. I''ve just been recited by amber. Is that enough?"


    Smell speech, distant wild autumn leaf did not say what, just snorted a, gave such a sentence.


    "You can follow amber at home today to familiarize yourself with your work, and then, in the evening, go to pick up someone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Pick up?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    And Fang Li''s move has been observed his distant autumn leaves to smooth discovery.


    "What?" "Is there any question?" asked Ono Akiba directly


    "There are a lot of questions." Fang Li is also free from any formality. Even if he is employed as a deacon, the person in front of him is his employer. Fang Li''s attitude has not changed. He said: "I heard amber mention it a little yesterday. It is said that today, the elder brother of the eldest sister seems to move in. Is he the one who wants me to pick up?"


    After hearing Fangli''s words, Akiba Ono is not in today''s world. Fangli, as a counter example, is implanted into the world by the god space. Naturally, it will become what happens when "there is this person" and let it become a fact.


    So, in this special identity, many things have been changed.


    Because one of the survivors of the seven night clan escaped, he was afraid of the power of the seven night clan and spared no effort to pursue him for several years.


    The first effect of this fact is that yuano is cautious, because in the case of chasing down the orphans of the seven night clan, he seldom returns to his home.


    "After that, frankly, until my father died, I could count the number of times I met him, even with one hand."


    Ono Akiba explains in this way.


    "However, my father finally decided to regard me as the heir of the distant family, while my brother was taken to live in a separate family for eight years."


    This is also a matter of course.


    After all, Hirono Zhigui is not a direct lineage of the ONO family, so it is impossible for him to inherit his family business.


    "Now that my father is dead, I hope you can bring him back and live in my home."


    That''s why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    After the end of the explanation, Ono Akiba left the house with the jade.


    Although he is the contemporary owner of Ono, Akiba Ono has just turned 16 this year and still has to go to school.


    And Fang Li, led by amber, began to be familiar with the affairs of the foreign Museum.


    However, the whole process, there are some absent-minded.


    This makes amber very angry to the side of the sound.


    "Mr. Fang Li, if you don''t pay attention, I''ll really ignore you?"


    Seeing amber seems to be really angry, Fang Li can only smile bitterly.


    "Sorry." Fang Li helplessly said to amber, "I''m just thinking about what the eldest lady just said."


    Hearing the speech, the anger on Amber''s face began to fade away gradually. After half a sound of silence, he said, "is it in your mind to be careful about the master''s affairs?"


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at amber.


    I see, Amber''s expression how many appear some complex.


    This is the first time that Fang Li has seen such a performance in this lively and cheerful girl.


    Then, Fang Li hesitated for a while, and then asked amber, "what kind of person is yuano Shenjiu for you?"


    "What kind of person?" Amber actually is also bitter smile, some perplexed said: "even if you say so, I don''t know how to answer you."


    "I don''t know?" Fang Li asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s simple." Amber said, "because I don''t know what kind of man Shenjiu is."


    "You don''t know?" Fang Li was stunned.


    This is another unexpected thing.


    According to the memory of the original book, Fangli knows that the twins amber and jadeite were brought to the distant family by Yoshihiro when they were young, and they were trained as servants for the direct children of the family.


    This kind of amber, I don''t know what kind of person harano is?


    But on second thought, Fang Li understood again.


    Ono Akiba has said that, because of the relationship between Fangli, Ono Shenjiu has not returned to the ONO home for many years.


    In this way


    "I seldom see Master Shenjiu." Although I have met master Shigeru for a long time, I haven''t even seen him back for a few years


    So it is.


    Since I have never seen it again, amber naturally doesn''t know what kind of person harano is.


    "Rather, Mr. Fangli should meet Mr. Shenjiu more often than we do?" Amber secretly observed a look in the lower part, some cautiously said: "after all, in these years, Shenjiu master has been chasing Mr. Fangli."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache, "if you think so, then take it like this."


    "What?" Amber was a little curious and asked, "didn''t Mr. Fangli meet Mr. Shenjiu?"


    "Of course." Fang Li glanced at amber and said with a smile: "if you have seen it, the guy will not die suddenly, but be killed alive."


    "Er..." Amber stopped on the spot.


    "What?" Fang Li said with some playfulness: "do you finally start to know that you are afraid?"


    "No No Amber turned his head and said insincerely, "I Why should I be afraid? "


    "Isn''t that for granted?" Fang Li said bluntly: "the man standing in front of you, but the orphan of the assassin clan in the rumor, doesn''t know anything, just knows how to kill."


    This is where it is now.


    It''s frightening to be alone with the orphan of a murderer clan.


    Not to mention, amber is just a girl.


    However, hearing Fang Li''s words, amber is smiling.


    "Mr. Fangli is a real joker." Amber laughed disapprovingly and said, "I know that you are not the kind of person who will kill people without any reason."


    "Oh?" Fang Li was surprised and asked, "why do you think so?"


    Amber cheerful smile, a hand akimbo, a hand is raised, erect a finger, playfully pressed in the square of the cheek.


    Immediately, amber said this with a smile on her face.


    "Because people like that don''t smile like Mr. Fangli."


    Leave this sentence, amber turned, humming song, seems to be in a good mood to leave.


    Looking at the amber which gradually goes far away, the square frowns and murmurs some doubts."How did I laugh?"


    With this question, Fang Li followed amber.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the Deacon''s work is not strange.


    In the high-level military investigation, there are often tasks of disguised and dressed in order to sneak into the investigation.


    Therefore, there are special courses in the high school of martial investigation, which enables the investigation to learn various kinds of miscellaneous studies, so as to camouflage their identity and conduct the investigation.


    Among them, there is teaching in deacon.


    In addition, the above tasks have been performed once or twice as deacons. For the Deacon affairs, it is not strange in the area.


    Therefore, even in the absence of the circumstances, Fang Li also quickly mastered the affairs of the distant home, which surprised amber.


    And time passes by when we gradually get familiar with the affairs in the foreign Museum.


    It wasn''t long before evening finally came.


    "Is it here?"


    Fang Li arrived at a school according to the address provided by amber.


    This is a high school in Sanxiang City.


    It''s time for school.


    Each student in uniform all come out of the campus, passing by the side of the square, sometimes some people will curious eyes on the body, but do not do more stay.


    Fang also did not care about the surrounding students'' sight, stand at the school gate, waiting for their target characters.


    Gradually, the people around them began to become scarce.


    In the evening, the campus in front of us began to be covered by tranquility, which made the breath of life fade away.


    Fang Li has been standing there waiting, even if no one else in the school came out, still just standing there quietly.


    "Well?"


    At one moment, the square noticed the footsteps, raised his head and looked forward.


    "Oh?"


    Almost at the same time, in school, a young man who walked out slowly looked up and saw the square.


    The two people''s eyes meet in the air.


    Looking at the young people who were shocked, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Finally, I met you..."


    "Far away and lofty..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    In the setting sun, at the school gate, the two teenagers, who also have the same magic eyes, finally met each other face to face and looked at each other across the school gate.


    Looking at the boy in the uniform, thin and with short black hair, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If you really care about it, this is not the first time that Fang Li has faced the man of "Hirono Shiki".


    In the main god space, in the training field, Fang Li has long been unable to know how many times he has simulated the distant wild Zhigui, and has fought with him.


    However, only when I saw Hirono Zhigui, did he know that the people simulated in the training ground were all fakes.


    At least, in the training field of the main god space, Hirono Shiki only rushes towards the square, with a pair of ice blue magic eyes and a knife in his hand.


    But in front of him, he looked at Fang Li as if he was a bit silly. He didn''t have the cold breath and decisive killing force that he simulated in the training ground.


    In addition, in front of him, there is something that the simulation object in the training ground does not have.


    That''s a pair of glasses.


    A pair of ordinary square glasses.


    Hirono, wearing such a pair of very popular box glasses, asked Fangli with a little uncertain tone.


    "Excuse me, are you from the farsighted?"


    There is no timidity in the voice, but also not how tough, just ordinary questions.


    This is an ordinary high school student that can be seen everywhere.


    I believe that no matter who is, the first sight to see yoshihihihiko Ono, will have such an impression.


    That is to say, there is nothing brilliant about his body.


    Of course, it''s just the surface.


    Only in the past can we know that this seemingly ordinary young man, like himself, is the existence of the essence of a murderer.


    So, Fang Li smiles to yuano Zhigui and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Yes, Shiki master, I''m the deacon of the remote family. I came here to meet you at the order of Miss Akiba."


    At this time, Fang Li is like a perfect deacon, saluting to distant ambition.


    However, Hirono Zhigui is a little flustered.


    "I''ve heard that the Rangers will send someone to pick me up." "But, that" young master "don''t need it


    "How can it be done?" Fang Liyi said: "you are the eldest son of Yuanye family, and I am the deacon of Yuanye family. If you know that I have been impolite in front of the young master, the eldest lady will blame me."


    This morning, he got up later than the eldest lady in his mouth, and even the Deacon who was extremely unscrupulous in the face of the eldest lady said so.


    And yuano Zhigui easily was deceived by the upright attitude of Fangli, and began to sigh.


    "Even so, I''ve been living in a split family for eight years." Hirono Zhigui scratched his hair and said, "but there is a family that is just a general family. I''m really not used to calling me young master all of a sudden."


    "Is it?" Fang Li''s righteous words and serious precepts disappeared abruptly, and were replaced by ease and calmness. He said, "in this case, I can only go beyond it."


    Fang Li that extremely abrupt change, seems to let yuano Zhigui some reaction not come over, again stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li looked at the man who stayed there, raised his mouth slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "it''s really rude. Should you be more respectful to your young master?"


    "No, no, no, that''s good." Hirono Zhigui this just reacted to come over, quickly said: "just that is better, please do that, please."


    Looking at the wild Zhigui that some desperate appearance, it seems that is really not used to be treated too respectfully.


    Fang Li obviously had anticipated this for a long time, so he took it as a pleasure.


    "In that case, I''ll call you by your first name?"


    Fang Li throws his eyes directly at Shigui Yuanye, and then he makes a voice indifferent.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is qiyefangli. Please give me more advice."


    As soon as he said this, his expression suddenly froze.


    "Seven Night


    Just like hearing something incredible, Yoshiki Ono''s eyes became a little trance up.


    Under a pair of no characteristic box glasses, a little ice blue color suddenly flashed.


    Seeing this, her eyes twinkled slightly in the square, and her dark pupils suddenly turned into ice blue.


    The two pairs of magic eyes suddenly looked at each other.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Then, an impact of the touch is at the same time in the Fangli and distant wild Zhigui''s mind.


    "Well...!"


    It''s Hirono who makes such a sound.I saw, distant wild Zhigui suddenly covered his head, as if by what to heavy hit the same, back several steps.


    There is nothing different in Fangli.


    As a result, Fangli realized almost immediately what had happened.


    "Do the eyes read each other?"


    Just in that moment, Fang Li and yoshihihiki''s straight dead eye in the eye, all went to watch the death of the other side''s straight dead eye.


    Originally, can read out the death of things, and let it receive in the form of vision is straight dead magic eye.


    As a result, the direct death eye reads the death of the direct dead eye, which naturally creates a logical conflict.


    This conflict leads to the brain overload in order to read out the death of the object.


    After all, if you want to look directly at death, you have to understand it first.


    But the human brain is unable to understand the concept of death, if forced to understand, it will bring a huge burden to the brain, and eventually even lead to brain death, become a waste man.


    Therefore, yuano Zhigui will have such a reaction, covering his head, a look of pain.


    If it wasn''t for the pair of glasses named "magic eye killing" that Shiki haseno was wearing, to a certain extent, the power of the magic eye was shielded, then Shiki haseno might have fainted.


    The reason why Fangli is OK is that for him, understanding death is just like eating, and it will not bring burden to the brain like Hirono.


    At present, Fang Liyang controls the substantiation of zhidie''s magic eye, and at the same time restores the dark color of his eyes, he walks towards the direction of Yuanye Shigui and holds him.


    Looking at Hirono Zhigui seems to have some painful appearance, Fang Li asked, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " Yuanno Zhigui reluctantly smiles and says, "it''s just a little headache."


    "Let''s go back to the house." Fang Li couldn''t help saying, "come here, I''ll help you."


    So, with the help of Fang Li, yuano Zhigui finally started his pace.


    With the eyes of death, the two teenagers got to know each other at this moment, and went to the direction of the remote family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    By the time Fangli brought yuanno Zhigui to his home, it was almost nightfall.


    Akiba Ono is back.


    Fang Li didn''t know what they were talking about when they met again eight years later.


    Maybe it''s because Akiba haseno really intends to let Hirono live as the eldest son of the yuano family. For the seven nights, Ono Akiba extremely avoids mentioning it in front of him.


    Seeing this, Fang Li returned to his own room.


    "I haven''t done my homework today."


    With such an idea, Fang Li sat on his bed, closed his eyes, and slowly mobilized the Star Force in his body, so that the Star Force flowed and tempered.


    The breath was rolling in rhythm.


    The stars are flowing in order.


    In this way, Fang Li tempered his own star power again and again, and enhanced his control over the star power.


    The reason why Fang Li was able to use the star force to strengthen many aspects at the same time, and even to carry out all-round strengthening, this kind of day-to-day hardening is indispensable.


    After all, unlike the art of assassination, Fang Li, who has an amazing talent different from ordinary people, can easily grasp its essence, achieve mastery, and even bring forth new ideas. In terms of star power, Fang Li has no talent at all, and can only be improved by daily training.


    This is the only lesson that Fang Li can''t give up.


    "No matter how to say, for me with these eyes, as long as my physical ability is improved and combined with my excellent killing skills, it will be enough to deal with all the enemies."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but think of Hirono Zhigui.


    "Sure enough, that guy has forgotten everything about being a Shiki of seven nights?"


    That''s also the result of Yosano''s long pursuit.


    The memory has been erased yuano Zhigui doesn''t know that he is not the eldest son of Ono family, and he has no blood relationship with Ono Akiba, but with the blood of the demonic family.


    In this case, Hirono is a normal high school student.


    "The power of the magic eye is completely sealed by the glasses that it kills."


    "The seven night assassination is completely forgotten."


    "Compared with Hirono, who was liberated in the training ground of the god space, this embodiment stage is just an ordinary person."


    This is the status quo of Mr. Ono.


    As for his own special ability of killing the devil''s eye, yoshihiki Ono is aware of this, which is indelible.


    However, for his own ability of the body, Ono Zhigui is not aware of the slightest.


    Hirono Shiki only knows that when he was a child, he had a car accident and almost died. When he woke up, the world in front of him became a rag composed of graffiti like lines.


    If you''re crazy, why don''t you think you''re crazy?


    As for the seven night assassination, even if Hirono has only learned the basic part of self-defense, he can also forget it when his memory is erased.


    "Unless he is forced to a desperate situation and wakes up his body''s instinct, he will not be able to use the seven night assassination in his whole life."


    In this way, what''s so special about Hirono?


    Therefore, Fang Li is really puzzled.


    "What is the reason why Liangyi style brought me to this world?"


    Like a world, is the purpose of observation?


    However, Fangli''s application is far higher than that of Shigui Yuanye, whether it''s the direct death evil eye or the seven night assassination. Even though the blood of Hirono is flowing in his body and he has the physical potential beyond ordinary people, Fangli, as the God''s emissary, can ignore the potential to enhance the attribute, which is also compared with the past, and is also superior to Shigui Yuanye.


    In other words, even if yoshihihiko Ono wakes up, it''s just a bad version of Fang Li.


    In the face of a degraded version, what can Fang Li observe?


    "Not to mention, the magic eye of Ono Shiki has actually been specialized in human aspects. It can see the dead point and erase the existence of things, but it is far away from the prototype."


    As a matter of fact, the effect of Asano''s straight eye is superior to that of Fangli if it is used to deal with the living body.


    However, because of the special relationship, if he intends to look directly at the death of an inanimate body, his brain will bear an abnormal burden and gradually collapse.


    As for concepts, space and superpowers, Mr. Ono simply can''t see anything.


    "That is to say, the essence of the two of us is actually different. On the contrary, the Liangyi style is closer to me. The nature of the magic eye is more prominent, which is several stages higher than that of yoshihikari Ono."


    "If it''s observation, is Liangyi more suitable for me?"


    However, the Liangyi form did not let Fangli observe the two rituals, but only let Fangli look for the source of the straight dead devil''s eye, that is, the moon world."So what Liangyi wants me to do is not to observe which specific individual, but to observe the whole world?"


    I have a headache.


    If this is the case, it is absolutely a headache.


    However, the structure of this world is much more complex than the rest of the world. The story alone extends several series, and the world outlook is huge and complex.


    Looking at such a world?


    What a headache?


    "Or is my soul really comparable to a world?"


    If that''s the case, Fang Li won''t just get a pair of straight eyes.


    "There should be problems that I didn''t notice."


    As a result, Fang Li unconsciously tempered the force of the stars, while constantly thinking.


    At this time, Fangli''s door was suddenly knocked.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li reflected from the meditation, converging the force of the stars, lifting the cross legged posture and making a sound at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    When the sound falls, the door of Fangli is opened.


    "Good evening."


    With such a greeting, the man who came in from the door was Hirono.


    "Sorry to disturb you." "Staying in the room is really boring, and I can''t go out casually. I can only think of coming to you."


    This is also a helpless thing.


    After all, there is no TV or entertainment facilities in this family. On the contrary, there are many rules of large families. For example, the entrance guard is at seven o''clock. For example, it is not used to living here all of a sudden, for those who lived in ordinary families before?


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Well, I''d like to talk to you once, too."


    As the owner of the straight death devil eye, presumably, Fangli and yoshihihiki haseno should have a lot of common topics, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "What?"


    In Fangli''s room, yoshihihiki Nodo stands up from his position with a "Shua" sound and looks at Fang Li, who is sitting on the opposite bed. His eyes are full of surprise and amazement.


    Because, just now, Fang Li confessed a thing to Hirono Zhigui.


    "You You mean... " "Can you see the line just like me?" he said in surprise and uncertainty


    "If you''re talking about the kind of graffiti like" lines "that can easily be cut open, and once cut, things will break down, spreading all over the surrounding material." Fang Li said, "I can see that line."


    With that, Fang Li stood up.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, Hirono Zhigui felt a tight heart.


    However, before HAYANO responded, Fang Li said this to him.


    "You take off your glasses."


    When he heard this, yoshihihiko Ono couldn''t help hesitating.


    Unlike Fang Li, who has no sense of death, he is indifferent to a world full of things that will die at the touch of it. It''s normal for Hirono to be indifferent.


    Therefore, yoshihihihiko haseno is not willing to see the ragged world.


    If you look at the world for a long time, it will become abnormal.


    However, seeing Fang Li''s face calmly open a pair of ice blue magic eyes, looking directly at himself, there is also a kind of feeling that he has found someone who is in the same situation.


    This kind of feeling, for can only bear the direct death evil eye to bring the influence, is really too rare.


    So, Hirono began to compromise.


    "Just for a while..."


    As a result, Mr. Ono took off his glasses.


    The next second, graffiti like lines begin to appear in the world of Hirono.


    However, yuano Zhigui''s eyes did not turn into ice blue color as Fang Li did.


    Because of the special relationship, Ono Shiki''s magic eye will not change, only when he concentrates and wants to read the death of things will it turn ice blue.


    At the time when they met Fang Li at school, it was just that Yoshiki Ono was aroused by the surname "Seven Nights" and unconsciously activated his magic eye.


    Otherwise, in the case of wearing a magic eye to kill, Yoshiki Ono''s straight dead eye will not conflict with the square''s straight dead eye.


    After all, who would read the death of a pair of eyes alone for no reason?


    Therefore, at this time, even if Fangli and yoshihikui were looking at each other at the same time, they did not react as before.


    Otherwise, Fang Li had triggered many such experiences in the training ground of God space and his own soul space.


    Of course, not reading the death of the eyes does not mean that we will not read the death of human beings.


    At this time, in the vision of Ono Zhigui, Fangli''s body has been a crack like line.


    In this case, Fang Li began to draw on his own body, pointing out several dead lines on his body.


    "Are the lines you see here, here and here?"


    Seeing this, Hirono was surprised again.


    "No Yes, the "lines" I see are in those places "How do you know?" he said


    "Because the lines we see are the same." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "you said that you had those eyes because you were rescued from a car accident when you were a child and were on the verge of death?"


    "Well." Hirono nodded and asked, "are you the same?"


    "Indeed." Fang Li chuckled and sarcastically said, "strictly speaking, I have experienced an accident."


    However, in that accident, Fang Li was not dying, but he was really dead.


    Then, Fang Li was selected by the space of the LORD God, thus resurrected and became an angel of the LORD God.


    "To get these eyes, one of the conditions is to experience a near death experience." Fang Li said: "of course, not everyone has a way to obtain these eyes in the event of a disaster. Only when they have the specificity to awaken the eyes can they do it."


    For example, in Fangli, the soul can automatically record death, and it has the ability to awaken the direct death eye. After experiencing the experience of death, it has the direct death eye.


    For example, the two rituals, which are directly connected with the root cause, can understand the concept of death from them. It is also after experiencing the near death experience that the direct death devil eye is awakened.


    It''s the same with Mr. Ono.


    As a direct descendant of the seven night clan, Ono Zhigui is also special.


    However, compared with Fangli, which has a soul that can record death and can connect the roots of all things, the particularity of Ono Shiki is much lower."That is to say, half of the reason why you can get those eyes is by accident. It is because of this that your eyes should be different from mine. In order to adapt to your own particularity, you have been more or less specialized."


    Fang Li looks at yuanno Zhigui and opens his mouth like this.


    "You focus on me and see what you can see."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, yuano Zhigui silently orders his head and stares at Fang Li tightly.


    In this instant, a pair of eyes of Hirono Shiki finally flashed with ice blue luster and turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    This is the proof that I am concentrating on my death.


    "Ah?"


    In the next second, yoshihihiki Ono made an off-line sound.


    Because, Hirono saw it.


    In Fang Li''s body, among the cracks like "lines", there are actually "points" one by one.


    It''s like the "knot" and "hole" connected to the blood vessel, appearing in one corner of the "line".


    "This is..."


    Hirono Shiki didn''t know how many times he was surprised.


    This time, the reason for surprise is simpler.


    This is the first time that Hirono has used these eyes to see things beyond the line.


    Looking at such a lofty ambition, Fang Li indifferently smiles.


    "Can you see the dot I can''t see?"


    That''s the dead point.


    Once cut, it can kill the existence itself.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Hirono Shiki covered his head, as if some disgusting appearance.


    Fang Li also saw this performance.


    "It seems that it''s too much for you to keep looking at it."


    With these words, Fang Li handed his glasses to him.


    In my eyes, the ice blue magic eye has disappeared.


    Only one sentence is left.


    "When I first came here, someone told me that I was very similar to you."


    "But now it seems that we are not the same."


    This time, Mr. Ono didn''t understand Fangli''s words.


    There is only one thing that can be understood.


    That is, the person in front of him is more unable to integrate into the world and be understood than himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    That night, after Hirono Zhigui left, Fangli slipped out of the house and came to the street like last night.


    The purpose is to hunt for the dead in the darkness of Sanyi city.


    Of course, Fangli is not in order to protect the human beings in this city, but just because of its own mission.


    You should know that Fangli''s main task is to kill the dead, and to determine the evaluation and reward according to the number of kills and the level of individuals.


    In this way, Fangli naturally needs to hunt the dead.


    Unfortunately, the vampire who controlled the dead behind the scenes did not appear. Otherwise, the main task 2 of Fangli could be carried out by the way.


    The hunt lasted until almost dawn.


    After all, the dead are the servants of the vampire, and the activity time is only at night, and will never come out during the day.


    In view of this, Fang Li returned to the distant home almost at dawn and fell asleep.


    Of course, the next day, Fangli got up a big night again, so that Ono Akiba finally lost his temper. Catching Fang Li was a sermon.


    Obviously, just as yoshihihiki harano has become the eldest son of the ONO family and is no longer a survivor of the seven night clan, Ono Akiba also intends to let Fang Li become the deacon of the ONO family completely, not the orphan of the seven night clan.


    As he himself said, Ono Akiba is using his own method to resolve the past resentment and make up for it.


    And the object of compensation is Fangli and Yuanye Shigui.


    However, today is destined to be a bad day.


    Ono Akiba intends to make up for the two people, one is not loyal to his duties, there is no deacon appearance, the other is a direct accident.


    When she asked amber to clean the courtyard, she went back to the mansion to see if there was any need to clean the rooms. In the living room, feicui was talking to someone with a phone.


    "Yes, I see."


    The call ends with such a sentence. Feicui puts down the microphone.


    Immediately, a trace of worry appeared on the pretty face, which had never fluctuated.


    When you see the situation, you can make a sound directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sudden sound makes feicui''s shoulder tremble slightly. She turns around and finally sees Fangli.


    It was a little bit of a panic that made Fang Li feel strange.


    Since coming to this mansion, Fangli and Yuanye Qiuye and amber have gradually become familiar.


    Only jadeite remained silent from the beginning to the end. After Fangli came to this mansion, he had never talked to Fangli.


    Seeing this usually expressionless and reticent girl make such a performance, how can Fang Li not feel novel?


    (the child''s heart is not as cold as it seems...)


    Feicui, who doesn''t know what Fang Li is thinking, seems to calm down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Fangli. "


    Jadeite bows to the square.


    "Well, don''t be so polite." Fang Li waved his hand and asked feicui, "what happened to you just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Feicui is silent for a while, and then whispers: "just now, Shigui''s school called, saying that Shigui''s anemia has broken out and he has asked for leave to come back."


    "Anemia?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows.


    Indeed, Mr. Ono has anemia.


    According to his own words, it was the root cause of the car accident that nearly killed him in the past.


    Therefore, from time to time, Hirono will produce anemia symptoms, since childhood, he has not less to ask for leave from school.


    This time, it was the same result.


    "But Shiki has been away from school for some time." Jadeite''s eyes began to quietly emerge a trace of worry, so said: "according to the time, it should have been back."


    However, he has not come back.


    This is what feicui is worried about.


    Can''t it be something wrong?


    This is what feicui thinks.


    By the way, since yesterday, Ono Akiba has assigned the jadeite jade to yoshihihiko Ono, who has been specially obedient to the dispatch of Yoshihiko Ono.


    In general, Hisui is responsible for taking care of Hisui''s affairs.


    So, Fang Li touched his chin, then raised his head and looked at jadeite.


    "Leave it to me." Fang Li said to feicui, "I''ll go out and look for it. You can continue to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Feicui recovered to her expressionless appearance and bowed to Fangli.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li turns around and feels the gaze of jadeite and walks out of the far field home.In this process, Fang Li has been recalling the plot of the original.


    In his memory, Fang found one thing.


    "It doesn''t happen already?"


    With such a murmur, Fang Li left Yuanye home and went to look for yuano Zhigui.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Sanyi city in the daytime is much more lively than that at night.


    Because of the murderer incident, there has always been a sense of panic in Sanyi city. If it is not impossible, generally speaking, no one is willing to wander around at night, so as not to become an unfortunate ghost.


    Therefore, Sanyi city in the daytime is much more lively than that in the night.


    In such a lively stream of people, Fangli got a general understanding of the terrain according to the map attached when he invited him here, plus a two night night tour.


    But it''s just the terrain.


    As for the detailed layout of Sanyi City, Fang Li, who has just arrived in this world for a few days, can not fully understand it.


    And in such a vast sea of people, to find a person, it is too difficult.


    So, when Fangli found Hirono Shiki, it was already in the evening.


    Looking at the same sunset as yesterday when I first met Hirono, I remembered a sentence.


    "When you meet the devil..."


    If the day is human time, then night is ghost time.


    In the evening between day and night, it is the time when both human beings and ghosts are active.


    Therefore, this country usually refers to the evening as the time of meeting the devil, that is, the time when it is possible to encounter demons and ghosts.


    In such a period of time, Fang Li found Hirono in a park.


    Found sitting on the bench, head down, can''t see the expression of yoshihihiki Ono.


    "Hula..."


    Rain, suddenly began to fall.


    The pedestrians on the street fled in a panic, making the surrounding instant become silent.


    As if he didn''t notice anything, he still sat there, lowering his head and sleeping in the past.


    Only Fangli, even in the rain, still smell.


    "Bloody smell..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Unknowingly, the surrounding rain becomes bigger, so that the dense rain curtain spreads between heaven and earth.


    There is no one around except standing at the entrance of the park and sitting on the park bench.


    The rain washes on the ground, drenching Fangli and yuanno Zhigui.


    Then, it seems that there is some kind of vermilion liquid washed down by the rain and flows rapidly on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears.


    Until then, the pungent smell of blood began to dissipate.


    Fang Li felt all this in silence and looked at Hiroshi Ono sitting on the bench. Then, he raised his pace and walked towards him.


    The sound of footsteps was covered in the heavy rain.


    Breath, mixed in the rain.


    In such a situation, ordinary people simply can''t detect that someone is approaching, right?


    However, when Fang Li came to yuano Zhigui''s body, his head lowered, as if he was sleeping, but suddenly he moved.


    "-"


    silent.


    With his shoulders down and sitting on the bench, Hirono Chikui suddenly burst out. Without any confusion, he separated the dense rain curtain and waved his weapon to the side in front of him.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of the rain being cut.


    I saw that Hirono Zhigui did not know when he grasped the sharp knife, so that the silver blade suddenly ran, across the arc of the moon track, and cut to the front.


    It''s very fluid.


    The chop, straight to the chest.


    Like an experienced anatomist who has worked for decades, Mr. Ono, with his exquisite killing skills that he could never use up to yesterday, let the silver blade flash in the rain and sweep to the vital point in the square.


    Until this time, the ice blue magic eye just blooms in the distant wild Zhigui''s eye.


    Staring at by that pair of magic eyes, even in the square, there is a kind of shivering feeling that the spine is filled with ice water.


    Believe that if a person, this time should be a sense of terror to bind in place, unable to move?


    The horror of being so close to death.


    Then, in this sense of terror, the silver blade will cut the body, cutting the fragile body into pieces of meat.


    If Fangli is not indifferent to death.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the clear sound of cross strike, the silver blade and silver blade collide with each other suddenly in the rain curtain of setting sun, so that sparks bloom in the rain.


    As if at the critical moment, Fang Li held a sharp dagger in his hand and flicked away the knife which had been cut in the face and disintegrated the fatal blow.


    However, yuano Zhigui seems to be possessed. A pair of ice blue magic eyes seem to have no focus, just like they are sleepwalking, and they are swept to the square.


    The body, because of the rushing posture, has almost reached the ground.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li''s eyes were frozen.


    A charge like a beast.


    It''s like a spider.


    This is the body method of the seven night assassination.


    At the moment, Fang Li didn''t have any hesitation. He held the moon blade with a backhand and raised it to his chest.


    It''s a head-on position.


    Half a second later, Fangli and yuano Zhigui''s figure came into contact.


    "Hiss --"


    The silver blade is galloping in the faint sound of breaking the sky.


    "Qiang --!"


    The collision between the dagger and the knife burst out sparks that could not be extinguished by the rain curtain.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    Then, the continuous sound of gold and iron began to ring.


    In the heavy rain in the park, the two figures, one in front of the other and one after another, entered and retreated, like launching an offensive and defensive war, and kept fighting each other.


    On the one hand, Hirono Zhigui is the one to attack.


    The boy in the student uniform is like a cold murderer. His ice blue eyes are fixed on Fang Li''s body. His body is like a shadow and his face is like a cold steel. He looks like a lone wolf hunting. While he is sweeping forward, he waves his weapon in his hand, which makes his knife shine.


    The defense is Fang Li.


    Just like fighting with the beast, Fang Li retreated step by step with great calmness. The moon blade in his hand kept bouncing away the fatal blade.


    In his eyes, the ice blue magic eye also unfolded unconsciously.


    No way.


    If you don''t use these eyes, the moon blade in Fangli will be cut off in the next second.


    Before being able to look directly at death and ignore the magic eye of defense, the attack and defense in an instant are enough to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Therefore, even Fang Li had to use the direct death magic eye, just then he could be able to bounce off the attack that aimed at the dead line.However, the threat is limited to this.


    In addition to the direct death of the devil''s eye, Ono Zhigui has no power to threaten the square.


    At this time, the potential of his body seems to be awakened, and his ability is far more than that of ordinary people.


    However, compared with the square where the comprehensive attribute reaches 450 points, it is still far from satisfactory.


    And the body method used by yoshihihiki Ono is indeed an extraordinary body method with unexpected effect. It is a seven night assassination.


    Unfortunately, compared with mastering the complete version of the seven night art, and even a higher level of development, it is not enough to see.


    So, in the next moment, it''s up to you.


    At the moment when Fangli turned from defensive to offensive.


    "PATA..."


    In the slight noise, the moon blade held by Fang Li suddenly turns, and the sharp edge points straight ahead.


    Chopping, like a flash of lightning.


    "Clang --!"


    In the loud sound of cross attack, the sharp knife was hit by the dagger like the moon. It kept rotating in the air, and finally, it was heavily inverted on the ground not far away.


    Then, the blade of the moon, which can easily cut a person''s throat and put him in death, suddenly flashed, and reached his chin.


    This is the end of the fight.


    "Ah..."


    Hirono Shiki seemed to come back to his senses. The ice blue luster in his eyes finally began to fade, and the focus began to condense.


    "I I... "


    Seeing Fang Li standing in front of him, a pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed with cold light, and the dagger in his hand was also against his throat. Yuanno Zhigui seemed to be shocked by the murderous spirit, and his voice trembled.


    Looking at this kind of distant wild Zhigui, Fang Li didn''t withdraw his weapon, but looked at him with the magic eye that could directly see the death, so he opened his mouth.


    "Did you kill?"


    Hirono''s expression suddenly froze.


    "Sure enough..."


    Fang Li said this as expected.


    Then, in a low voice.


    "Big trouble..."


    Voice, a fall.


    "-"


    a terrible pressure suddenly swept the audience.


    "Da Da Da Da... "


    Clear and incomparable footstep sound, through the huge rain, spread into Fangli and yuanno Zhigui''s ears.


    Only at this moment, Fangli and yuanno Zhigui both saw it.


    At the entrance of the park, in front of the rain curtain, a pure white princess appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Pa!"


    In the crisp sound, the puddle was splashed by the feet in high boots, and a small water flower burst.


    Under the rain of the sunset, the entrance to the park, the girl walked in slowly.


    A white sleeved shirt.


    A pleated skirt.


    Long legs are wrapped under black bottoms.


    On the foot, they are wearing a pair of high boots.


    Like a foreign lady traveling, the girl with her shoulder - long blonde hair walked into the park.


    A pair of eyes, like red blood like red.


    It was a beautiful girl to the extreme.


    Yes, it''s beauty.


    It is not a word used to describe people, such as "lovely" and "beautiful", but an extreme "beauty" to the extent that art is praised.


    Although she is dressed like a foreign lady traveling, her temperament is reminiscent of Princess Ji who lives in the castle, which makes people lose sight.


    However, such a pure white princess Ji is closely staring at the lofty ambitions.


    Its vision, like staring at the enemy.


    "You..."


    Facing the sight of hostility and pressure of the girl, the expression of lofty ambition is very dull.


    That expression, like seeing ghosts.


    In this moment, the pure white princess Ji moved.


    "Bang --!"


    The thin foot of a strong ground, the girl is to step on the ground slightly and open, let the crack spread from the foot, at the same time, the body shape is also a black shadow, with amazing speed, to the direction of the wild noble.


    Kill, like a fierce poison shrouded.


    Yuanwild Zhigui has been completely stagnant and can not be reflected at all.


    "Flash!"


    At a critical moment, beside him, Fang Li pushed away the lofty ideals of the distant wild.


    "Shua --!"


    Almost at the same time, sharp claws are like blade, with the same strength as can tear space, across the place where the distant wild Zhigui just was, and fell into the air.


    The force way, strong enough to scrape the air, let the skin for it tingle up.


    The blow came from the white princess Kyi.


    With unbelievable strength, the thin hand of pure white princess Ji is like a sharp claw like iron. Zhu red eyes turn to the noble of wild ambition. Only the existence of yuanwild Zhigui is left in her eyes, and rushes over.


    Claw, like a chopper down.


    "Dang --!"


    Next moment, the bell like sound rang through the field.


    The young girl''s claws, which are enough to tear the human body into pieces, are blocked by the dagger like the moon.


    "-"


    the air is more aggressive and hostile.


    Until then, the girl''s red eyes finally turned to the body in the square.


    After all, Fang Li suddenly appeared in front of the lofty ambition sitting on the ground, raising the moon blade and facing the girl.


    So, the hostility of the girl smoothly transferred to the body of the side.


    There is no speech.


    There was no communication.


    There is no room.


    There is no compromise.


    The girl is like a cold killing machine, and she seems to be looking at the side as an enemy, and she is determined to kill it.


    At present, the girl''s tall body turned into a wind, and fell into the square.


    The action, without technical content, is like a beast following instinct, only uses the brutality and incomparable power to tear up and kill the enemy in front of us.


    After all, the strength of a girl is enough to let it ignore technology and take precedence over ordinary people.


    At least, Fang Li thinks so.


    However, looking at the flutter at himself, the slender fingers bend again, like claws, with sharp strength and low sound explosion, ready to attack their girls, but they do not move, just stare at each other.


    The moon blade in his hand is slowly falling.


    That looks like a dead man.


    Because, human body under that terrible claw, can not stand up any block, will be torn by the living, into a heap of debris, blood splashed on the spot.


    Even in the square, it is the same.


    Girls have such power.


    This, even the paralyzed sitting on the ground of the wild Zhigui all see.


    "Get away!"


    All the ideas in my mind have been abandoned by yuanwild Zhigui, so that yuanwild Zhigui can cry out to the side recklessly.


    However, as if nothing was heard, still standing quietly in the place, for the face of death, face with calm.


    The next second, the situation of the war changed sharply."Well...!"


    I saw, in a very abrupt low voice, attack the Fangli suddenly stopped.


    The low voice, full of pain.


    The source of sound comes from girls.


    From the beginning, she never said a word, just to kill the enemy in front of her. Suddenly, with a low voice full of pain, she stopped in front of the square.


    Sharp claws, stuck in front of Fang Li.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    The terrible pressure in the air is also slowly dissipated.


    "Ah?"


    Hirono Zhigui made an out of date voice.


    As for Fang Li, she just gazed at the girl in front of her and said nothing.


    Until the girl falls.


    Without any warning, the girl suddenly fell down.


    Fang Li seemed to have foreseen this point for a long time. He stretched out his hand at the right time and hugged the girl who just fell into his arms. His face was full of calm.


    Helplessly watching the situation so abrupt development, yoshihihiki Ono is completely unable to respond.


    There was only one voice, and Hirono heard it clearly.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    It was a girl''s panting.


    The girl in Fang Li''s arms seemed to faint in the past, but as if she was having a high fever, her face was bloodless and panting.


    It''s not clear whether it''s sweat or rain. It''s full of that amazing face.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    In his heart, only this sentence has been echoing.


    No way.


    In addition, Mr. Ono''s head has been unable to run smoothly.


    As a result, it seems that Fang Li knows everything like the palm of one''s hand and speaks calmly.


    "It''s amazing to be able to come here and fight after being killed by the straight dead devil''s eye."


    Though, that''s the limit.


    With these words, Fang Li picked up the girl who was panting with pain in her face in the form of a princess.


    Glancing over the line of sight, looking at paralysis sitting in the rain, his face is full of dazed yuano Zhigui, Fang Li is extremely angry.


    "You got into such a big trouble on the first day when you just came back. Your life is worthy of sympathy. Come back with me."


    After saying that, Fang Li seems to have no intention to pay attention to Shigui Yuanye any more. He raises his pace and walks forward with her in her arms.


    "Wait Wait


    Hirono Zhigui quickly got up in some confusion and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Far field house, porch hall.


    When Fangli and yuano Zhigui come back wet all over, amber and jadeite are waiting here in the hall of the porch.


    "Shigui master..."


    Looking behind Fang Li, he looks complicated, but he is safe and sound. Jadeite''s expressionless face becomes loose involuntarily. It seems that he has been worried about yoshihihiko Ono until this time.


    "Ah?"


    Amber was in the first time to notice the girl in the arms of Fang Li, and made a voice of surprise.


    Looking at the performance of the twin sisters with distinct personalities, Fang Li did not explain anything, but spoke to them.


    "I''ll take her to my room first. The details will be discussed later. You can help us prepare clean clothes first."


    Tone, with a bit of no doubt.


    However, amber and jadeite are both nodding their heads to show that they understand.


    After all, Fang Li''s present status is the deacon of the remote family, and all the servants in the house are under his management.


    In the absence of the owner, Fang Li is the one who has the right to make decisions.


    On the contrary, he is the eldest son of the ONO family, but he has the status of being taken care of. In addition, I have no experience and ability to use the servant, so I can only stand aside and say nothing.


    In this way, Fang Li held the pure white princess Ji and went to his room.


    See, distant wild Zhigui''s expression how many appeared a trace of struggle, finally still followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Ha... "


    In Fangli''s room, on the soft bed, the pure white princess Ji''s clothes have been changed. She lies there, covered with the quilt, but her breath is still full of bitterness, which seems to be quite uncomfortable.


    Let amber and emerald retreat, the room, only Fangli and yuanno Zhigui two people.


    "All right."


    Fang Li turned around and looked at Hirono Zhigui and said such a straightforward sentence.


    "It''s about time you explained the situation?"


    It''s said that, but Fangli has already known the reason.


    Therefore, Fang Li asked.


    "Is she the one you killed before?"


    In a word, let yuano Zhigui''s expression a little stiff.


    However, this is an indelible fact.


    "It''s no use hiding it." Fang Li said: "when I was in the park, I had already smelled the bloody smell on you. Coupled with your abnormality at that time, I can be sure that you at that time had killed people."


    This is why, after anaemia, he did not go home directly, but sat down in the park.


    In this regard, Hirono Zhigui some desperately said: "I I don''t know what''s going on. I was going to come back directly. But when I saw this man on the road, my head suddenly became abnormal. I was all over the fever. I couldn''t control my body. So... "


    "So, you are in inexplicable impulse, secretly follow each other''s back, wait until no one''s place, suddenly sneak attack, kill the other party." Fang Li took the words of Hirono Shiki, gazed into his eyes and said, "with that pair of magic eyes that can see death, right?"


    Hirono Shiki lowers his head and his face is blue and silent.


    Obviously, Fang Li was not only right, but also could not be refuted.


    Because, Hirono Shiki to himself suddenly made such a move, also extremely hit.


    Hirono didn''t know.


    The reason why he suddenly has this impulse to kill people comes from the blood of the seven night clan in his body.


    As one of the four exorcism families, the seven night clan has been assassins with super power and superb killing skills.


    One of the manifestations of this so-called super power is that the blood of the seven night clan has an urge to "destroy the inhuman".


    This kind of exorcism impulse can make the Exorcist with the blood of seven nights have the ability to perceive the magic object and enforce the demonic command, and at the same time, it can significantly improve the physical ability.


    Hirono Zhigui, because he encountered a non-human on the way home, the blood of the seven nights in his body was awakened, and the demonic impulse had an effect, so that he could not control to carry out the task of exorcism.


    Yes.


    The pure white princess Ji lying on the bed, with some sad gasps, is not a human being.


    Therefore, on his way home, Hirono Shiki ran into this inhuman. His internal demonic impulse completely occupied his consciousness and made him follow the other side quietly. When the instinct of the seven nights was awakened, his physical ability was greatly improved. The skill of seven night dark killing was also awakened unconsciously, which made him attack the inhuman.


    In addition, or in the use of the ability to die the devil''s eye, the opponent''s life will be divided into 17 pieces.When the exorcism of yuanno Zhigui begins to gather away, there is only blood and meat left in front of him.


    This has never killed people, as a normal person who has lived in the past few years as a normal person, almost collapsed on the spot, fled to the scene of the murder, and finally, in a trance, came to the park.


    When Fangli found yuanno Zhigui, the descendant of the seven night clan suddenly attacked Fangli. It is estimated that the reason why the descendant of the seven night clan suddenly attacked Fangli was that the urge to retreat had not completely subsided. In addition, he was in a trance and sensed that someone was approaching, so he launched the attack subconsciously?


    Otherwise, with his current ability, there is no improvement in physical ability brought by the urge to retreat. Even if he instinctively uses the seven night assassination, it is impossible to bring a trace of threat to Fangli.


    This is the cause and process of the whole event.


    "Sure enough, with that pair of eyes, it is doomed to be unable to live an ordinary life. Even if people and animals are harmless at ordinary times and are really awakened by the blood and ability in their bodies, even I can''t ignore the threat of this guy."


    After all, even if it''s weak, the threat of the straight eye is not reduced at all.


    Fang Li is the most clear.


    How foul the eyes are.


    Although there is a weakness that can not be cut in the form of chicken ribs, once it is cut, it is a fatal problem.


    Fang Li himself has relied on this pair of eyes for countless times to win the strong, and yoshihihiko haseno naturally has the same conditions.


    So, even if this guy is harmless to humans and animals, we can''t ignore him.


    Otherwise, once hostile, the end will be miserable.


    "But what I admire more is this girl."


    Fang Li turned his eyes to the girl who was lying on the bed with a sad face panting and spoke in a low voice.


    "He was dismembered by the power of the direct death devil''s eye, but he was resurrected and chased to death."


    "It''s really the princess of Zhenzu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Princess of Zhenzu?"


    The inexplicable words that appeared in Fang Li''s mouth made yuanno Zhigui stunned on the spot.


    "What? Want to know? " Fang Li glanced at Hirono and said, "if you want to know, I can''t tell you, but when you know, it will step into an abnormal world."


    "Abnormal world?" Yuanno Zhigui frowned tightly.


    "Don''t you understand?" Fang Li sighed, some indifferent voice.


    "You should have found out, too?"


    "The world is not as simple as you seem to see it."


    "You and my eyes are an example."


    "The girl who was killed and resurrected by you is also an example."


    Fang Li''s words, let yuano Zhigui completely speechless.


    That''s right.


    No matter how slow you are, it''s time to find out.


    There are so many examples in front of us. If we don''t admit it, we don''t believe it, but we don''t want to believe it.


    Just like Fangli said.


    With that pair of eyes that can directly look at death for years, Hirono Shiki should be very clear.


    The world is not as simple as it seems.


    And once Ono shiguru studies here, he will surely step into the world out of common sense.


    And never come back.


    So that''s what Fangli said.


    "If you''re going to go on living as a normal person, you''d better not ask anything."


    It''s up to Hirono to choose.


    "But Yuanno Zhigui cast a glance at the pure white princess lying on the bed, and said with some discomfort: "I killed her..."


    In other words, Mr. Ono has no way to forget his crimes.


    The crime of murder.


    Therefore, Mr. Ono must at least understand why.


    Otherwise, I can''t even convince myself.


    In this regard, Fang Li said indifferently: "that''s what you need to consider. At best, I''m just giving you advice, not helping you choose."


    The implication is that no matter how Mr. Ono chooses, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    "I brought her back not because of you, but because the princess played a very important role in the following events." Fang Li shrugged and said, "you can only do it by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, yuano Zhigui can''t speak any more.


    In the whole room, only the pure white princess''s melancholy gasping voice is constantly fluctuating, lasting for a long time.


    After half a ring, yuano Zhigui squeezed out a voice like this.


    "Isn''t this man really human?"


    Fang Li answered this question.


    "At least, there is absolutely no way for human beings to come back to life after being killed."


    Fang Li looks at the White Princess and opens his mouth.


    "If you want to know what kind of existence she is, I can only give you one answer if you can understand it."


    "This princess is a vampire."


    "An existence that feeds on human blood and is superior to human beings."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Hirono Shiki quietly left.


    Although I still can''t feel nostalgic about this matter, what happened today has a great impact on Hirono. If I don''t sort out my thoughts well, the head of the owner of the dead devil''s eye will probably never turn around?


    So, Hirono Zhigui only left a word.


    "When she wakes up, I''ll come and apologize to her."


    Then, Hirono Shiki is back to his room to rest.


    When night fell, Ono Akiba, who returned home, also came.


    However, the owner of the remote family did not say a word. After coming in, he had been staring at the white princess lying on the bed. His eyes were as dangerous as ever.


    Must have been discovered, too?


    Found the identity of the white princess.


    As a direct descendant of an alien race, Ono Akiba''s blood is so strong that even if he has never used it, he still discovers that the white princess is a vampire.


    A non-human person suddenly appears in the home. As the master of Ono''s family, Ono Akiba naturally does not dare to be careless.


    So, Ono Akiba said so.


    "After that, please make it clear to me what''s going on."


    Finish saying, distant field autumn leaf is also follow to leave.


    After that, no one came to this room except amber, which came to deliver food to Fangli.


    Fang Li did not leave the room.After all, this room is Fangli''s.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Call... "


    I don''t know how long after, lying on the bed of the white girl''s breath finally began to become smooth down, the face is also pretty much.


    Sitting on one side, he opened his eyes and looked at this scene. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    By this time, the night had come completely.


    The rain, too, stopped.


    A full moon hung high in the night sky, emitting soft moonlight.


    The moonlight, also into the room, just landed on the bed.


    The white princess bathed in the moonlight is as dazzling as a goddess.


    In particular, the serenity of the face, people can not help but admire.


    Fortunately, Fangli has already experienced a lot of replica worlds. Before entering the main god space, she has never seen such a beautiful girl. After entering the main god space, she has encountered every world.


    So, there''s some immunity in Fang Li.


    In this case, there is only one.


    "At night, is life and resilience improved?"


    In this way, the girl''s breath finally began to ease, no longer as before, full of pain.


    "Night, it''s vampire time."


    Just when Fang Li was feeling so deeply, a terrible silence suddenly appeared outside the window.


    No, it''s silence.


    It was as if the breath of life was suddenly cut off, and death began to fill the window.


    Aware of this abnormality, Fang Li''s expression did not change at all. He just stood up and suddenly turned into a dark shadow and swept out of the window.


    "GA --!"


    Almost at the same time, a blue crow suddenly jumped out, with a piercing cry, like a sharp arrow, fiercely toward the direction of the room.


    Just in time, we met the flash out of Fangli.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of chopping and cracking was heard in an instant.


    With a cold knife light, the green crow has not had time to attack the room, the body is cut in half.


    The shrill cry stopped suddenly.


    Only the body of the raven, which had been torn apart, disappeared as if it had been melted into the darkness.


    The next second, Fang Li swept back into the room and sat down again.


    It''s like everything just happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The next day, in the morning.


    In Fangli''s room, the atmosphere was in a rather strange state.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, spread in the air.


    Sitting on the chair beside the bed, Fang Li is looking at the front, with a little bit of fun in his eyes.


    In Fangli''s eyes, on the bed, the pure white princess did not pant as bitterly as yesterday, nor did she sleep peacefully as last night. Instead, she opened a pair of vermilion eyes and looked straight at Fangli.


    In the eyes, full of hostility.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence is still around.


    Fang Li and the white girl looked at each other all the time. No one spoke, just a smile on her face and a hostile look on her face, which just formed a sharp contrast.


    This scene has been maintained for a long time.


    Just after the girl didn''t know when to wake up and found Fangli sitting next to her.


    If there is, at least, Fangli thinks so.


    "If you can give full play to your strengths, yesterday''s situation will be totally different."


    So said, Fang Li looked directly at the girl, suddenly a smile.


    "Am I right?"


    "Elquat brenstad."


    Hearing Fangli''s words, the girl, who was called elquat by Fangli, frowned deeper and deeper.


    Then, the girl was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    "What? Is it strange? " Fang Li replied: "Princess of Zhenzu, a bloodsucker born to hunt fallen vampires, your name is probably not unknown in the whole world?"


    That''s right.


    Elquette brenstad.


    This name, for those who are in contact with the mystery, is absolutely thunderous.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention it.


    There are two kinds of vampires in this world.


    One is a natural vampire.


    A vampire who was born a vampire.


    This kind of vampire is the true ancestor.


    In front of her, the girl named elquat, whose real identity was the princess of Zhenzu, was regarded as the pure blood of the royal family by the real ancestors. She has lived for more than 800 years.


    Besides GENZU, there is another kind of vampire in the world.


    This kind of vampire is no different from the legendary vampire in human cognition. It feeds on human blood, and will come out at night. It can even create a similar species through the behavior of blood sucking, making human become a vampire.


    This kind of vampire is the so-called dead man.


    That is to say, the vampire who is born to be a vampire is the true ancestor, and the vampire who changes from human to vampire by alternative means is a dead man.


    Elquet is the former.


    As the real ancestor of the princess, her strength is incomparable.


    As Fang Li said, if he had not been killed once and had lost great strength in order to revive, I am afraid that Fang Li would not have been able to deal with the attack of elquat with ease yesterday.


    At the thought of this, alquist finally reacted.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Quirrell''s face was filled with hate.


    "Where''s the guy who killed me once yesterday?"


    As soon as elqutt''s voice dropped, a weak response was heard.


    "Well, I''m here..."


    At the door, Hirono Shiki is standing there, holding up his hands, his face full of embarrassment and dry smile.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Alquist''s eyes were hostile again.


    In addition, there is a strong sense of killing.


    Hirono Shiki only felt a chill on his back.


    Immediately, instinctive understanding of a thing.


    If it goes on like this, it will definitely be killed.


    Absolutely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªKilled.


    The most real sense of terror attacked Hirono''s whole body.


    But who can blame?


    Hirono killed alquist once.


    In this case, it is natural for others to seek revenge.


    As a matter of fact, yesterday, Arquette really only wanted to kill Shiki haseno. As soon as he found him, he immediately launched an attack.


    Now, alquist also hasn''t given up the idea of killing Shiki Ono.


    In this regard, Fang Li calmly put in a sentence.


    "I don''t care about the friendship and resentment between you, but it''s better not to fight here, or it will be very troublesome."


    After all, in this family, there is a mixed race.


    If Arquette ran wild here, it might eventually turn into an inevitable battle.


    "Besides, you are not allowed to move around in your present condition, do you?"


    Fang Li glanced at elquat, and Shi Shi Ran''s voice came out.


    "Although you were killed because of a sneak attack, since you couldn''t avoid being dismembered by this man even in your heyday, if you still intend to do it under the circumstances of serious injury and great loss of strength, you are likely to be killed by counter attack."


    The devil''s eye has such a threat.


    And Arquette can''t fail to understand that.


    At the moment, Arquette stares straight at Shigeru Ono, and asks when he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "How did you do it?"


    Extremely sudden inquiry, let distant wild Zhigui how many some slow reaction.


    Looking at such a nobility, elquat stressed.


    "I asked how you killed me."


    It''s perfectly normal to have this question.


    You know, alquist is the princess of the true ancestor. Let alone human beings, it is the existence of the same level. It is not an easy thing to kill erquet.


    However, yesterday, Arquette was killed cleanly by Hirono.


    Without any suspense.


    "Look at you, it seems that you can''t do magic. Is it the secret treasure of God generation used?"


    Arquette stares at Hirono.


    It was not so much a vampire eating on human blood as an angry cat with bulging cheeks. It was lovely.


    However, it was the only question that remained in the heart of alquist.


    "At least, you should make me understand."


    That''s what alquist said.


    "I''ve never been disintegrated into seventeen pieces by anyone, let alone by a human being."


    This is what Zhenzu, who lived for 800 years.


    Hirono''s expression became a little tangled up.


    A man who was killed by himself, or even disintegrated and dismembered by himself, has not only come back to life, but also said to himself, "how did you kill me" and "let me die to understand". I believe that no one has ever had such an experience?


    However, it is impossible for Hirono to refuse the request of Arquette.


    Anyway, the girl was killed by herself.


    This responsibility must be borne in any case.


    It''s just


    "It''s just, I don''t know how to explain it." Yuanno Zhigui scratched his hair and hesitated to say: "however, Fang Li has said that I seem to have a pair of straight dead magic eyes?"


    As soon as this was said, elqutt''s breathing stopped abruptly.


    Then, alquist''s look at Hirono changed.


    It''s no longer a hostile look, it''s a look at the monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true? "


    Arquette spoke in a low voice.


    "Dead eye, does this kind of thing really exist?"


    Seeing alquist react like this, Hirono is at a loss.


    Only Fang Li knows that this reaction is the most normal reaction.


    Because, the so-called straight eye is such a existence.


    However, if it is really explained, it will take a long time to explain.


    So, Fang Li makes a voice to Shigui in the distance.


    "Do you know magic?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, yuano Zhigui is slightly stunned.


    "Magic?" "Do you mean the magic performed by the circus?" he said uncertainly


    "If you can treat magic as a trick, you are the only one in this industry." Fang Li said with a smile: "the so-called magic refers to the general term of the artificial reproduction of mysteries and miracles. In a way that you can understand, it is the power of magic."However, in this world, magic and magic are absolutely not the same thing.


    Because magic refers to the mystery that can reproduce the things that human beings can do with their own power and miracles.


    For example, people can get angry with props, but the magician who uses magic is relying on the consumption of internal magic and personal strength to build the operation and ritual, so as to make fire out of thin air, just like the magicians and spiritual envoys in the last world.


    But magic is a miracle that human beings can never achieve.


    Therefore, nowadays, the number of magic is countless, but there are only five magic, and there are only four magic that can use magic, which can be called the miracle of miracle.


    "The magic eye is the ability to transform the eye originally used to receive information from the outside world into something that can actively influence the outside world. It doesn''t need to borrow the steps of operation and ritual, but only relies on the sight to realize the use of magic."


    Fang Li said so.


    "In other words, it is an eye that can make all targets in the line of sight be affected by the magic carried by the eyeball. As long as the magic eye is seen, the target will be trapped in the magic and can''t be prevented. Therefore, having a magic eye can be the proof of a first-class magician."


    "The devil''s eye is the existence of this kind."


    While Fang Li explained it carelessly, elquat could not help interrupting.


    "What is this kind of existence"? It''s not the same thing at all, OK? "


    Alquist stares at Hirono with sharp eyes.


    "Generally speaking, an artificial eye can only charm and hint at the best. If it is a powerful eye, such as bondage, coercion, contract, burning, hallucination, bad luck and even petrification, it is a natural talent, and even magic can not be reproduced. It belongs to the special case of the devil''s eye."


    "And the death of the devil''s eye, that is a special case in the special case, even the myth is difficult to reproduce the miracle."


    Arquette''s vision is becoming sharper and sharper.


    "With this kind of eyes that can directly look at death, that is the existence of the God of death. How can it be so simple?"


    "If modern magicians know that there are those eyes here, they will surely swarm in like bees attracted by honey, even if they want to get them at any price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "No Not really? "


    Hirono is completely shocked.


    "How could it not?"


    Elquet, on the other hand, was so vocal.


    "In terms of value, the ability to kill the eye is the highest level, which is comparable to magic. If you can get it, not only the magicians of the magic association, but also the representatives of the Church of the Holy Church will be unable to resist it."


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in elquat''s words.


    Can look directly at death, and by cutting the line of death to force the object to the end of the magic eye.


    The archetype of this pair of magic eyes is barrol, the demon God in Celtic mythology.


    In Celtic mythology, barrol is not only the king of Fermor, but also the God of killing gods.


    Legend has it that the demon God has a magic eye, which is always closed. Once opened, any existence that is watched by this eye, even the God, will die instantly.


    It''s a real eye that even God can kill.


    Of course, the direct death eye can not reach such a terrible state, but in terms of nature, it can also give the object death. It can directly look at the line representing death, and force the object to terminate by cutting the dead line.


    Therefore, this pair of magic eyes is a miracle that only exists in the myth. Whether the object has an endless life span, can be called immortal life, or has stored hundreds of thousands of lives, once it is cut to the dead line, it will ignore all the characteristics of the undead body and give fatal damage, which is irresistible and incurable.


    Therefore, even if it is the true ancestor of the immortal vampire like elquat, before this pair of magic eyes, is also divided into 17 pieces by the living, and is directly killed.


    That''s why Fangli was amazed at the fact that elquite was able to revive.


    Is it possible to resurrect even if it is killed by the direct death demon eye user by cutting the dead line?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    You know, after the eye of death cuts the dead line, it''s not just to kill the other party once, but to lead the other party to death and stop his life activities in a real sense.


    The real death is not the end of life in form, but the end in concept.


    It is inevitable that all things will end.


    That''s what we call "death.".


    However, through his own powerful force, elquat forcibly reversed the result of death, thus resurrected.


    Such a result, though so great a loss of power as to leave only a small part, is equally surprising.


    Of course, it''s also because Shiki is cutting the death line of Arquette, not the dead point.


    Just as Fangli once cut through the dead line of xiudenan, he also reshaped his body with the rest of his body. After petichius was killed by Fangli, he also achieved the purpose of resurrection by transferring his soul.


    It''s just physical and life death.


    If Hirono hit the dead point of Arquette, then alquist would be killed in the sense of existence, and could never be revived.


    In Fangli''s case, it would have made elquat impossible to revive by directly killing the soul.


    If we do two rituals, it will directly kill the concept.


    This is the real power of the dead eye.


    Such a power, how can it not be coveted by others?


    Besides, many magicians who regard magic as everything are sure to be crazy about this pair of magic eyes and get it at all costs.


    "Since you killed me yesterday, I''ve been wondering why you can do it."


    Elquet was as Frank as unwilling and as relieved.


    "If you can''t help it, you''ll die."


    As a person who clearly understood the value and ability of the magic eye, elquat finally accepted the result.


    Accept the result of being killed.


    In fact, elquat''s personality is very simple.


    Although she lived for eight hundred years, erquette was an innocent and willful princess.


    In the view of elqutt, the princess of the true ancestor, the law of nature is that the law of the jungle is the law of nature.


    Being killed by Hirono Shiki, aierquette is also resentful, unwilling to take revenge.


    But knowing that he was killed by the magic eye, which only exists in the myth, elquat confessed.


    After all


    "After all, you are a monster."


    Alquist''s outspoken and outspoken words made him resist on the spot.


    "I don''t want to be said that by a vampire!"


    Mr. Ono strongly retorts.


    "Besides, I''m not the only one with these eyes!"On hearing this, Arquette was stunned and took a long time to react.


    "What are you talking about?" "How can there be such a man as a monster with the magic eye of God generation?" irqutt said with great dissatisfaction


    In a way, alquist is right.


    It''s hard to reproduce the ability of such a foul even in the mythical age. In today''s modern society, where the mystery is gradually replaced by science, the emergence of one holder is a miracle, and the occurrence of two is delusion.


    However, the world is short of this miracle.


    It''s not just the privilege of Yoshihiko Ono.


    Now there are three people in the world who have these eyes.


    Although, one of them is not a person in this world at all.


    Just when yoshihihihiki harano is going to say something, Fang Li interrupts directly.


    "In any case, how do you want to resolve the grudges between you, and then go ahead."


    With that, Fangli looked at elquat and began to speak.


    "Princess highness, if I hadn''t guessed wrong, you should have come to hunt down vampires that are ravaged in the city."


    In a word, let everyone''s attention focus on Fang Li.


    And the first to react is Hirono.


    "The vampires who rage in the dark of this city?" "Is there a vampire in this city?" he exclaimed


    No one paid attention to Hirono''s astonishment.


    Including alquist.


    "Yes, my aim is to deal with vampires in this city."


    Elquat pursed his brow, bit his lips, and murmured in a very reluctant whisper.


    "But now I don''t think so."


    With that, alquist lay down, seized the quilt, and put it over his body, as if sullen, and as awkward, and said nothing more.


    Only Fangli and yuano Zhigui looked at each other, shrugged and sighed. They didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, only Fang Li thought silently in his heart.


    "Even if you can''t, others may not."


    So the battle will come soon.


    And, most likely, tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    After that, alquist lay directly under the bed and fell into a deep sleep, as he had done last night.


    This makes Fang Li can''t help but feel speechless about the nerve of the true ancestor of the vampire.


    The culprit who killed this princess only yesterday is beside her. Why can she continue to sleep so peacefully?


    But in a flash, Fang Li understood.


    "It seems that the damage caused by the dead eye has not recovered."


    Even if Hirono Shiki''s cut is not able to erase the dead point of existence, but can be cut into the dead line, it is also quite fatal.


    At the beginning, xiudenan was just holding on until the end of the battle?


    Even if it is not killed, the damage caused by cutting the dead line is still fatal.


    Arquette has consumed most of his strength in order to revive. There is no more power left to repair the injury.


    So, on the surface, it doesn''t seem that elquat is anything different, but his body is already black and blue?


    This is also the reason why elquat fell down soon after Fangli stopped him from killing him in the park.


    If it wasn''t for the rest of the night, I''m afraid that alquist would not be able to move, would he?


    Now, alquist must have been quite tired, and even if there were the culprits who killed him, he could not help sleeping in the past.


    If we don''t take a break and recover some strength, it will be a bit dangerous for erquette.


    Making this judgment, elquat will not hesitate to choose to sleep.


    "Zhenzu''s princess is not so easy to be..."


    This is the only idea in Fangli''s mind.


    As for Hirono, although he still had something to say about his killing of erquet, he seemed relieved to see that elquet was sleeping so peacefully. He soon left his room and went to school.


    Of course, Ono Akiba also left home to go to school.


    As usual, only one deacon and two maids were left to take care of the foreign house.


    There is only one different place.


    That is, there''s a vampire in the family that shouldn''t have existed.


    When yoshihihiki harano and Akiba harano come back again, the sky has gradually begun to dark down.


    After dinner, Fang Li returned to his room.


    "Click..."


    In the clear and incomparable sound of opening the door, Fang Li opened the door.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind blew out of the room.


    Because the window of Fangli room was opened.


    Alquist did not know when to wake up, with his back to the door, standing in front of the window, gazing at the night sky, as beautiful as a dream, touching the heartstrings.


    However, Fang Li was not immersed in the scene like art.


    After all, the figure of the noble princess with her back to her, at first glance, seemed extremely beautiful, but vaguely with a kind of breathless courage.


    If Hirono Shiki was here, he wouldn''t dare to get close to the present Arquette, right?


    After all, it looks like someone is going to be killed.


    Of course, Fangli knew that Arquette would have this performance, not because of who he wanted to kill.


    In fact, no matter who it is, if they encounter a big enemy, it will be this performance.


    Yes.


    The enemy.


    This is the way elquat is now.


    In other words, there are some terrible enemies approaching here.


    Fang Li also knows this.


    The blue crow that attacked suddenly last night is the best proof.


    After a while, alquist kept his back to each other''s back, and his voice sounded in a very abrupt low voice.


    "Coming..."


    Almost as soon as elqutt''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the air changed.


    It''s dead.


    is as like as two peas crow when the green Raven came last night.


    As a result, Fang Li did not say a word more, turned directly and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Far field house, porch hall.


    When Fang Li came from the direction of the West Pavilion, Yoshiko harano was standing here with amber and emerald.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li was somewhat surprised.


    On the contrary, Akiba Ono seems to have predicted that Fang Li will come here. He doesn''t look back at all. He just holds his arm and his voice has a trace of terrible feeling. He makes a sound like this."Is something coming up?"


    It seems that Akiba Ono is also aware of the anomaly.


    Behind the scenes, amber and jadeite are all taut, without saying a word. They just follow Ono Akiba quietly, showing that they never shrink back when they know the danger is coming.


    Looking at such distant autumn leaves, amber and jade, she smiles and whispers.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be over soon."


    Voice, incomparably calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Ono Akiba closed his eyes, as if not planning to investigate, said: "don''t quarrel too long, I''m afraid I can''t sleep."


    Leave this sentence, Ono Akiba is to turn directly, go to the direction of his room.


    "And be careful."


    Amber also left such a word, and then followed the distant autumn leaves without saying a word and left here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to Shiki and tell him not to go out. "


    Feicui said this expressionless, bowing to Fang Li and leaving quietly.


    The three masters and servants were not worried about the coming crisis at all.


    Facing this situation, Fang Li just laughed.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know if they are naive or bold."


    With that, Fang Li opened the gate of the gate and went to the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    "-"


    in the dark courtyard, the chilling silence spreads quietly.


    "Da Da Da Da... "


    The sound of footsteps in this square between heaven and earth slowly sounded, so that the atmosphere of death with a sense of horror.


    Fang Li walked slowly in the dark courtyard, like walking in the forest, along the forest road, step by step forward.


    Until, malice begins to come.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    It''s the whispering of wild animals.


    In the dense woods around, the shadows, like ghosts, quietly sneaked into the territory of the remote family.


    From the direction of the gate.


    From the surrounding walls.


    From the sky.


    From the earth.


    Like a ghost in the shadow.


    As if the dark condensed into a spirit of resentment.


    One beast just sneaked in quietly.


    The prey, firmly surrounded.


    However, Fang Li ignored this scene.


    I just raised my eyes and gazed forward.


    There, a tall figure, stepping on a silent pace, began to approach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "-"


    malicious, and it starts to approach.


    Dead, strong.


    In the dark forest, men are approaching slowly.


    Until, into the square eye curtain.


    It was a rather tall man.


    The body is as strong as steel.


    The whole body was as vague as being covered with darkness.


    Like a black shadow, the man''s face is rock like fortitude but has no expression.


    As for the body below the neck, there is only one coat covering the whole body.


    Its body shape is deeper than the darkness around it.


    Its breath is more intense than the silence around.


    In the dark sky and earth, only the eyes of the other party can be seen in the square.


    It is only rational, without any feelings, that is, like weapons, also like machines, cold and thorough pair of eyes.


    In that pair of eyes, there is no pity and love for life.


    There is no doubt that this is a sinner who really regards human life as a grass root.


    So even if the square is approaching the man, the other side seems to have not put the square into his own vision, but looks at the direction of the ocean Pavilion of the distant family, like the man who goes to the appointment, and goes forward with all his heart.


    See, the same in the square, just with a calm expression, forward close.


    The distance between the two is constantly drawing.


    Until we met.


    There is no hesitation.


    Fang Li ignored the man and went on.


    The man ignored the square, and gradually went far away.


    They were like strangers passing by the roadside, and they didn''t pay attention to them.


    So, stay away from each other.


    Unfortunately, it is different from the two people who have passed by.


    Around, the beasts who gradually invaded the territory of the wild suddenly started to move.


    Just as we intend to give the hard to encircle prey to eat and chew into the abdomen thoroughly, alleviate hunger, all kinds of beasts are heading in the direction of the square, silent.


    There were tall black dogs like wolves.


    There are lions like cheetahs.


    There are fat, brown bear like mountain pigs.


    Among them, there are fierce falcons.


    The beasts, either from the trees in all directions, or from the dark night sky, did not stir up a sound.


    Like the black shadow coming from the surge, it slowly forward in the square, suddenly shrouded, covered in.


    "Choking --!"


    In this moment, the silence that permeated the whole world was finally broken.


    A sword and sword that is dancing.


    Countless cold knife light appeared in the air, suddenly lit up in the center of the beast covered together, and the wind and rain danced all over the world.


    The time to dance is only one second.


    A second later, the shadow of the sword disappeared.


    And the prey to the prey, the only human in this space to swallow the prey covered by the fierce beast group, is the spot rigid.


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff - puff!"


    The sound of the body being cut off is generally known and resounding.


    There was no blood and blood.


    There is no broken body and limb.


    Like the darkness that was dispersed, a beast was split one by one, one by one, and turned into a dark shadow of a road, and gradually dispersed.


    Only the young man who stood in place and held the edge of the moon in his hand, did something that didn''t look like an eye. Turning the weapon in his hand, he turned around and looked ahead.


    There, the square to the completely invisible men also did not know when to stop, hand in the pocket of the coat, slowly turned around, facing the square.


    The face of rock is hard, still has no expression.


    Only eyes, began to take the kill.


    Then the man opened up.


    "Want to get in the way?"


    No questions.


    There is no doubt.


    Some are just simple confirmation.


    For this, Fang Li only light back to such a sentence.


    "Sorry, we have closed the library. If you want to visit, please make an appointment tomorrow."


    Its words are like driving out rude guests.


    Obviously, men don''t care about Fang Li at all, just face it with a stone like attitude that suddenly finds obstacles at the foot when walking.


    Of course, Fang Li also takes the teeth for teeth, and takes no thought of it, fully expressing his sneer and satire at the man.So the man was silent.


    Only eyes, with dark emotions.


    "Die."


    That''s the language of the result.


    In the next moment, the man''s overcoat suddenly unfolded like a windless automatic.


    Under his coat, there was only a dark mass like the outline of his body.


    Besides, there is no human being.


    But, in the dark, the wild beast came out.


    The whole body is extremely dark, just like an elephant. The giant tiger suddenly emerges from the darkness. As soon as its powerful limbs fall on the ground, it immediately breaks the stone bricks on the forest road, breaks through the limitation of the atmosphere and rushes to the direction of the square under the sound of the strong wind.


    "Roar --!"


    The late roar shook the air.


    Under the attack of the ferocious tiger, Fang Li was just like a child. Looking at the huge mouth of the tiger which was approaching quickly, he sighed with disappointment.


    "Not Warcraft, but pure beast, and only one?"


    "It seems that I have been underestimated."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of exploding kicking, all the people in the square shot out violently, and they met the giant tiger with a very amazing speed.


    "At this level, I don''t even want to chop."


    With such words, Fang Li''s feet, with a terrible force, unleashed a quick kick at the mouth of the tiger with a fishy wind.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of suffocation, a strong and powerful kick fell heavily on the head of the giant tiger, arousing a strong wind.


    The terrifying force directly cracked the huge tiger''s head.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    The dark man widened his pupils.


    In the cold and merciless eyes, full of surprise.


    And in this moment, the square has been completely flashed, with the agitation of the air wave, fell in front of the man.


    The expression printed into men''s eyes is full of coldness.


    "Choke --"


    The light of the knife came out.


    Like a shining meteor.


    Like dazzling moon shadow.


    The fatal slash cut through the air and fell on the man''s tall body.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound of silk, some pieces of black coat flew to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    The dark coat, like the fragments of darkness, flew with the wind and drifted to the distance.


    "Er...!"


    A very short low howl was heard.


    I saw that under that flash like chop, the cold and merciless tall man seemed to be cut into the shoulder by a huge steel knife. The left side of the whole body, starting from the neck, together with the shoulder, was beautifully cut until the waist.


    Although there is no blood flow out, which is unable to see any human viscera, only a pitch black darkness, but the man is indeed almost the whole person was cut off, with almost can be said to be only a layer of skin connected to the left half of the body, quickly jump away.


    "You...!"


    The man stares at Fang Li with murderous eyes.


    Bear that thick like swamp like killing intention, Fang Li just holds the dagger, looks at the man that is nearly divided into two bodies, laughing.


    "This degree of injury should not be too painful for you?"


    "Nero CAOS, one of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead."


    The twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    That is to say, as the source of death, the oldest and most powerful of the 27 dead.


    The man in front of him was Nero CAOS, the tenth of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    "Are those beasts the monsters formed by the 666 beast factors in your" king of beasts nest "


    Fang Li flexibly turns the moon blade in his hand and opens his mouth like a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very brilliant as an inherent ability."


    The so-called inherent boundary refers to a kind of super standard magic that can materialize one''s mind like scenery and change the reality.


    This magic, once launched, will change the surrounding space into a completely different landscape, that is, the visualization of the landscape representing the user''s mental image, equivalent to a small independent world.


    In this independent world, creators will be able to use extremely powerful forces.


    Therefore, the inherent boundary is known as the magic closest to magic, and its existence itself is controlled by the world itself. As a result, the formation of the inherent boundary requires enormous energy and cost, which can only last for a few minutes at most.


    In view of this, the innate boundary is generally the ability that can only be used by elves and demons. Only a few of human magicians can use it, and only about half of the 27 ancestors of the dead can use it.


    The man named Nero was one of the twenty seventh ancestors of the dead who were able to use the inherent boundary.


    Its inherent ability of forming the "beast king''s nest" is to inhale the factors of a total of 666 wild animals into his body and form a vortex, so that he can use the factors of the 666 beasts in his body to create wild animals at will, and use the released beasts to carry out investigation and even fight. Its existence is like chaos. Nero has 666 lives, even if the created beast is exterminated in vitro Its factors will immediately return to their bodies and resurrect.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Nero, you can''t kill him unless there is a way to eliminate his 666 lives in an instant.


    In other words, Nero''s inherent boundary is in his body.


    The darkness under that coat is Nero''s chaos.


    It is precisely because Nero hides his own inherent boundary in his body, so the inherent boundary called "the nest of the king of beasts" avoids the correction of the world and is always used by him.


    This is also one of the biggest reasons why Nero was able to rank the tenth of the 27th ancestor of the dead.


    Unfortunately, this ability fell in Fang Li''s mouth, but became not very brilliant.


    "If you want to deal with me, at least take out the existence of the level of Warcraft, and just use the beast to solve everything. Is that too good?"


    According to conscience, some of the beasts created from Nero''s inherent boundary are far more powerful than ordinary beasts.


    Just like the giant tiger whose body size is comparable to that of an elephant, it is impossible to find the tiger all over the world, and the threat to nature is far more than that of ordinary tigers.


    But the beast is only a beast after all, can only rely on the body and instinct to fight, no special strength.


    In the nature of this world, there are creatures of higher rank than wild animals, and even only exist in fantasy and legend.


    Some of them are from the ecosystem changes, some are born out of human fantasy, some become super strong individuals because of longevity, and some appear because of the evolution of nature.


    This kind of creature, which is out of the category of wild animals, has a strong power and is called Warcraft.


    Such as the existence of werewolves and goblins, that is Warcraft.


    On top of Warcraft, there are also illusions called "impossible to exist" such as Pegasus, steed eagles and even dragon species.


    In the legend, there are all kinds of gods and beasts on the earth, as well as the gods.Of course, mythical animals only exist in myths, and the fantasy species called Eudemons are also regarded as impossible. Even Warcraft began to disappear, and all of them disappeared into regions that human beings could not explore, and successively became fictional fantasies.


    However, regardless of the existence of the level of fantasy and beast, in the magic world, at least we can be sure that it still exists in a corner of the world.


    "Are you the tenth of the twenty seventh group of the dead?"


    Fang Li gave Nero a faint smile.


    "Well, at least try to create Warcraft level monsters with your built-in enchantments for me to see?"


    Fang Li''s provocation successfully hit Nero.


    So Nero looked up and looked into the square.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roar, Nero''s coat unfolded to the maximum extent.


    In the dark body outline, a beast suddenly drilled out of it.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The roar of terror resounded through the sky.


    There were wolves, leopards, tigers and dogs coming out of Nero''s body. The number of beasts reached hundreds, forming a tide of beasts. Under the tremor of the ground, like black waves, they ran in the direction of the square.


    The scene was like a herd of animals, which filled the whole forest road in an instant.


    And these beasts, one by one, have huge bodies.


    The wild animals, like this, rushed to the square, roared and rushed up.


    The corners of the mouth go up.


    "It''s a bit of a show at last..."


    The cold dagger, which was lifted up by Fang Li, flashed with radiance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The frightening roar, like a chorus, turns into sound waves and hovers over the whole courtyard.


    A huge beast turned into a surging tide of beasts. Under the sound of shaking the ground, one after another rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    Looking at the herd of animals like the surging tide of animals, Fang Li seems to be trying to challenge the black waves coming from the surging tide. He raises the dagger alone.


    Until a fierce crocodile opened its mouth full of rough fangs, jumped high, and bit off the head in the square.


    "Shua --!"


    The silver light twinkles, cuts the air wave.


    The cold light of the knife lit up again and met the huge mouth that was biting down.


    "Puff!"


    Under the extremely fast chop, the knife light that cuts through the sky will cut the huge mouth of the crocodile into two parts.


    Black fog, like blood foam, gushed out of the huge crocodile''s mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Before the beast''s howl sounded, Fang Li''s kicking suddenly fell on the crocodile whose mouth had been cut off. In the muffled sound, the huge crocodile turned into bullets and ran into the surging tide of animals.


    Originally like the tide of the herd of animals in the square, immediately by the body of the crocodile flying upside down to all the way apart, a chaos.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s body suddenly flashed, swept to the front, straight into the chaos of the herd.


    The killing, it''s over.


    "Roar --!"


    "Roar --!"


    The roar of the beast kept ringing.


    A huge beast seems to be infuriated, and with a fierce anger, it pours on the humans who rush into the herd, as if the prey is not allowed to be wild.


    However, in the chaos of the herd, Fang Li''s body was like an erratic ghost, like a phantom, in the crowded herd that should not be able to move freely.


    The sharp blade in the hand, in the moonlight like arc shadow, turned into a sword, dancing in all directions.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the clear sound of chopping, a huge beast was cut in two by the light of the knife that had been slashed across its body.


    No blood spatter.


    There was no fracture.


    All the beasts, which were cut off by the sharp weapon, seemed to vanish into the darkness at the moment when they fell on the ground.


    In this case, behind the herd, Nero looked at all these things without expression. He just put his hand in the pocket of his coat. Under the flying coat, one beast after another rushed out, turning into a tide of animals again, rushing forward with a roar.


    This is the power of Nero CAOS''s inherent enchantment, the beast king''s nest.


    No matter how many animals are killed, their factors will return to their bodies and form again in the whirlpool of chaos. Under the control of Nero, they will be released to the body and fight endlessly.


    In addition, Nero''s inherent boundary in his body will not be modified by the world, and can be carried out all the time. Because of his relationship with 666 lives, if he is not killed 666 times in an instant, he will never die. Such a terrible ability makes him become the tenth ancestor of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead, and he is proud of many non-human beings. His strength is very few in this world powerful.


    According to the level of the god space, the tenth place of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead disciple absolutely has the strength of the third level.


    Even if it is the existence of the level of the upper xiudenan, it can still not fall behind.


    Perhaps, even if Nero is left alone against Moby Dick, in the end, Nero has a great chance to win?


    So, this is enough to make Nero proud of the capital.


    Such capital was easily despised by Fang Li. No matter how cold and merciless Nero was, he would have taken out his housekeeping skills.


    In order to completely disintegrate Fangli into meat pieces and kill on the spot.


    "You should be proud to be able to show me this level of strength against humans."


    Nero made such a declaration without expression.


    However, Nero did not know.


    This kind of scene, to Fang Li, is nothing at all.


    After all, it is not the first time that Fangli has faced the violence brought about by quantity, and has long been used to fighting against groups.


    Then, in the next second, within the incessant mob, a rather dull voice began to sound.


    "I should be tired of it."


    The atmosphere began to tremble.


    Dazzling starlight shone from the center of the herd, illuminating the night sky.


    "Hum..."


    In the buzz, the pure white lightsaber suddenly takes shape. Under the dazzling light, it absorbs the surrounding atmosphere and turns into turbulent airflow, which flows to the body of the sword.Immediately, it exploded and opened.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, the storm swept the whole place.


    As if the eye of the Taiwan wind suddenly appeared in this space, the wind and waves with amazing impact force exploded from the herds and lifted the whole herd, making one beast like garbage, overturned and smashed in all directions in the storm.


    "What?"


    As soon as Nero''s face changed, his overcoat, like an automatic protector, flew up in front of Nero and blocked the violent storm.


    In this moment, a figure quietly swept to Nero''s side.


    Hands, holding the white pure star Huang style armed.


    Eyes, flashing ice blue light.


    The slash that calls for death is like a streamer, which cuts through the space and breaks the wind and waves. It darts out of Nero''s heart like lightning.


    Until, into his chest.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing sound of the flesh like silk rings again.


    However, it was not Nero''s heart was pierced, but an elk suddenly drilled out of Nero''s chest, which was punctured by Bo Xie on the spot.


    At the critical moment, Nero actually released an elk as his shield to block the fatal blow in Fangli.


    "Good judgment. If you don''t have this, you''ll be dead."


    Under such indifferent words, a heavy kick fell on Nero.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled blows, the tenth of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead disciple, who was regarded as the king of disaster by countless people, was kicked directly and turned into a cannon ball and hit the trunk of a tree heavily.


    "Pa --!"


    Huge trees broke open on the spot.


    Countless sawdust flying in the impact.


    "Well...!"


    At last Nero''s sad voice began to ring.


    Instead, it was the roar of the beast that had been ringing and stopped suddenly.


    In this case, it is clear who will win and who will lose in the contest between mankind and the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The storm, unconsciously stopped.


    In the courtyard of yuanyejia, however, it has changed a lot.


    After the typhoon, the scene became chaotic, even the ground was full of debris.


    And in such a zone, only a dark beast also scattered on the ground, finally, have turned into a shadow, disappeared on the spot.


    Silence, visit.


    Only the sound of breathing rises and falls in the air.


    Looking at Nero, who was struggling to get up under the trunk of a broken tree, he tightened his hand tightly and thought silently.


    "I''m getting stronger."


    Nero CAOS.


    In fact, the tenth place of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead apprentice can not be underestimated. It ranks at the upper reaches of the third level. In the hands of Fang Li, he is one of the best.


    However, today, even in the face of such existence, Fangli is finally able to fight with it and gain the upper hand without using the holy mark with powerful side effects.


    If, this is not strong, then what is stronger?


    After all, Fangli is only 50 points away from the fourth level limit.


    Although it is still the fourth level, the attribute of TOEFL in the class bonus and title bonus of the God messenger is comparable to the existence of the third level.


    In addition, Fangli is refining the star power day after day. With the blessing of already huge star power, his physical ability can be greatly improved, and the weapons used are the third level. With the help of ignoring the level gap, Fangli directly causes irresistible, incurable and lethal evil eye, even in the face of Nero''s opponents It is not weak at all.


    This is Fang Li''s strength now.


    Just as Wilhelm said, if you don''t have any ideas to become stronger, you can achieve the state of no thoughts, no thoughts and no distractions, which makes Fangli reach the present situation.


    Of course, Fangli has not defeated Nero.


    It''s just that Fang Li doesn''t feel like losing to Nero.


    So, Fang Li took Bo Xie and turned his ice blue eye and looked in the direction of Nero.


    There, Nero had struggled to get up, and did not seem to have been much hurt.


    Dead people are no more immortal than human beings.


    Among the dead, Nero is also known for his tenacity. If he is killed, he will be revived immediately, unless his 666 lives can be wiped out in a moment.


    But Nero''s look at Fangli had changed.


    Become like an enemy.


    "I see. It''s true that I''ve lost sight."


    Nero looked at Fang Li tightly and spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s not ordinary human beings. Even the dead can really fight. Are you a magician of the magic society or a substitute of the church?"


    No wonder Nero thought that.


    Indeed, as a non-human existence, the abilities of vampires like the dead are far superior to those of ordinary human beings, even to the extent that human beings are regarded as food.


    But that''s not to say that there is no threat to human beings in this world.


    In fact, human beings are the overlord of the world. The existence of vampires can only be active in the dark, because human beings have the ability to attack them.


    And among humans, there are two forces.


    One is the magic society.


    As the name implies, that is to study magic as the purpose, gathered a variety of magicians Association.


    Among them, there are some extremely powerful magicians, and even magic envoys are among them.


    Another is the Church of the church.


    It is a large-scale armed organization developed for the purpose of hunting heresy, carrying forward the miracle of God and managing various holy relics.


    In this church, there are special elites of heresy, who have been hunting for the non-human existence led by vampires, with extremely high strength.


    These fighters are called agents.


    "What''s more, you can''t even compete with me. Are you the one who buries the organ?"


    Nero said calmly.


    The so-called burial institution is a group of the most powerful representatives in the Church of the church.


    In the words of the ordinary passers-by, it can''t compete with the existence of the 27th ancestor of the dead.


    Only by burying the agent in the organization can we punish the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    That''s why Nero had such doubts.


    Unfortunately, Nero was wrong.


    "He''s not a valet. He doesn''t smell like those nasty guys."


    This sentence comes from a relaxed girl.At first, he glanced at the square as if he were looking at him with a new look. Then he looked at Nero, staring into Nero''s vermilion eyes, which were full of terrible pressure.


    "Nero CAOS, the tenth of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead, didn''t expect you to come here. I thought the man who came to kill me should be the snake."


    It seems that Arquette didn''t know who his enemy was this time, until this moment he confirmed it.


    Nero is just facing the pressure of elquat''s eyes, and his face is expressionless.


    "Princess Zhenzu, as I saw yesterday, you have become very weak. You are not so decent now. You don''t look like the vampire executioner who makes the dead scared."


    Last night, Nero manipulated the blue crow.


    The beasts created by Nero''s inherent boundary can be used not only for combat, but also for reconnaissance like this.


    Therefore, after perceiving elquat''s weakness, Nero would attack with great fanfare this evening.


    Otherwise, Nero would have to weigh his own abilities in the face of elquat in his heyday.


    At least, in Fangli''s view, it was easy to trample Nero even if he could not kill Nero in a second.


    However, Nero can kill her easily.


    "That''s why you''ve got this helper?" Nero looked at Fangli and said in a low voice to Arquette, "it''s not like what you can do to join hands with human beings, Princess Zhenzu."


    "Don''t get me wrong. Before that, I''ve been thinking about how to kill you alone." "So, it''s just an unexpected surprise," said alquist, frowning


    "Is it?" Nero lowered his head and suddenly said, "it seems that you can''t be killed today. You can only find another opportunity later."


    With such a remark, Nero''s coat flew over.


    "Want to escape?"


    Fangli raised his head.


    Ice blue eye, again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound of stepping on the ground, Fang Li''s body was like a cannon ball, and it suddenly ran to Nero''s direction.


    It''s impossible for Fangli to let Nero escape.


    After all, hunting dead men is one of Fangli''s main tasks.


    In order to achieve this goal, Fang Li brought back elquet, who was watched by Nero.


    Now, the high-ranking dead apprentice is in front of him. If he kills this dead disciple of the level of twenty-seven ancestors, the evaluation of the place will certainly not be low.


    Therefore, Fangli will never let Nero escape.


    However, at an amazing speed to the direction of Nero''s side is suddenly seen.


    "Hum..."


    Nero, whose coat was flying, was laughing.


    And in this moment, the vision happens.


    "Gulu..."


    It was like a thick liquid rolling.


    Almost at the moment of the sound, the voice of Arquette came from behind Fang Li.


    "No! Get out of the way


    Unfortunately, alquist''s warning was a little slow.


    Fangli has stopped.


    However, it was not an act of its own.


    "Gulu -- Gulu -- Gulu --!"


    I saw that on the ground, a layer of black mud, like mucus, suddenly opened the darkness of the night. It rolled and turned into a whirlpool, rolled up into the direction of Nero, wrapped his feet in it and fixed them in place.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li''s eyes were frozen.


    The black mud is clearly the prototype of the wild animals released from Nero''s body.


    Those beasts killed by Fangli to Tongtong will turn into such black mud in an instant, disappear in place, return to pure factors, return to Nero''s body and revive again.


    But this time, Nero didn''t recycle them at all.


    "Remember, man, I''m not manipulating the beast, but the factor of the beast, so even if it''s like this, refining the pure beast factor into black mud, it can also control the black mud and let them participate in the battle."


    Nero grinned heartlessly.


    "I call this kind of clay the land of creation. There are more than 200 kinds of wild animals that have just been killed by you. I have refined them into this kind of soil. Even the high-ranking dead men can''t get rid of the quality. You, a human, can''t break free from the shackles."


    In other words, Nero didn''t want to escape at all.


    What I have just said is just a trap.


    "Although it is a human with enough fighting power to rival the substitute of the burial organ, how can I, Nero CAOS, escape from a mere human being?"


    Nero''s mechanical cold eyes looked straight into Fang Li.


    "Don''t you say that if you want to deal with you, at least take out the existence of Warcraft level?"


    "Now, I''ll do what you want."


    At last, Nero took out his hand which had been stuck in his coat pocket. Like a sharp claw, Nero grabbed directly into his chest under his flying coat and tore it.


    And in Nero''s torn chest, in the dark void, unprecedented beasts appeared.


    It''s a huge elephant lizard with wings.


    The number is three.


    "I used the remaining 300 kinds of beast factor to refine these three kinds of Warcraft. You should be satisfied to kill you with them."


    With Nero''s declaration of his victory, the three giant Warcraft raised their heads one after another and looked at Fang Li.


    "- - ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow."


    like the roar of a dragon, it turned into a rolling sound wave and rolled into all directions.


    Immediately, the three Warcraft are at the same time a vibration behind the wings, with a frenzy to madness of the roar, one after another to the creation of the earth to fix in place.


    Fierce incomparable breath, from the body of the three Warcraft gushed, suffocating.


    In the face of such a fatal threat, Fang Li seemed to have been scared to death. He stood where he was and did not even move. Even for a moment, he seemed to have accepted his life and waited for his death.


    "That idiot!"


    Seeing this with his own eyes, elquat smacked his lips and tightened his limbs when he wanted to rush forward.


    Although it was a very weak state, after a rest, elquat''s strength had recovered a little.


    Even if they can''t defeat the three Warcraft animals that contain the whole three hundred kinds of beast factors in Nero''s body, they can at least gain time to make Fang Li escape.


    It''s the only thing that elquat can do.


    Otherwise, as soon as Fangli dies, alquist will basically die.


    So, this judgment of alquist is absolutely right.It''s just that we misjudged the ability of Fang Li.


    The next second, Fang Li''s voice resounded.


    "Good..."


    It was a very quiet voice.


    "No, it''s not fun..."


    If Nero''s declaration is a declaration of his victory, then the words in the square are those that never doubt that he will fail.


    Even if the opponent is the tenth of the 27 oldest and most powerful dead men.


    Even in this desperate situation.


    As a result, the ice blue magic eye bloomed with a light different from ordinary people.


    "- - ow ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow.


    The fierce breath is as violent as ever.


    Looking at the three heads to their own direction, each of them is comparable to the size of a giant elephant, which is bigger than itself. I don''t know how many circles of the three heads of Warcraft, I can see it.


    See


    Death.


    Although much less than ordinary creatures, it proves that they are not fragile, but the crack like dead line is very clear into the eyes of the square.


    "Hum..."


    The pure Xinghuang style arms named Boye trembled slightly.


    On Fang Li''s body, the spark like starlight is shining.


    Fang Li just gently raised the hand of pure star Huang style arms.


    "Flash scabbard - one mile and four legs!"


    Countless sword lights danced and turned into platoon like formation, forming four killing sword arrays, pouring out like a storm.


    The three heads of Warcraft did not even respond, and countless sword dances were shrouded in them.


    Sheng Sheng cuts the past.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing sound of the body turned into a neat one, and was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    The three Warcraft were all dismembered. In a moment, they were chopped by countless swords and swords, scattered into pieces of meat, like garbage, rolling down the ground.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Nero widened his eyes.


    Alquist held back his figure.


    Just like seeing the most incredible scene in the world, Zhenzu''s Princess and the high-ranking dead man were shocked at the same time.


    It''s an expression that you don''t have to see for hundreds of years.


    Under such circumstances, even Nero murmured.


    "How could..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Puff --!"


    Another chopping sound was very abrupt in the night sky.


    When elquette and Nero were still in shock, they were already hanging their eyes, watching the black mud wrapped at their feet. The pure star - light armed in his hand suddenly flashed, like cutting off the paper, and cutting off the hard and incomparable black mud.


    As a result, the mud, which just flows like a viscous liquid, is like a sudden loss of life, like a burst of black water flowers, spilling all over the world.


    Nerona used more than 200 animal factors to refine, even the high dead can bind the earth of creation, so that turned into a beach of dead water.


    "Impossible!"


    Nero was finally unable to stop shouting.


    It was the first time Nero showed such a loss of state.


    There are three reasons.


    One is the fact that the Warcraft it manipulates is solved in a crisp way.


    That''s a monster.


    It is beyond the natural system tree, only exists in the legend of the beast synonym.


    Its existence is equivalent to mystery, magic flow miracle, facing this level of mystery, unless it is only the inherent bound magic, otherwise, it can never surpass the power of Warcraft.


    But Fang Li, however, is relying on pure chopping, such a monster to the spot to kill.


    It''s like a dream.


    The second reason is the collapse of the earth of creation.


    The earth of creation, made of more than 200 animal factors, is almost as good as a mountain.


    In other words, without the power to break the mountain, it can not break the shackles of the land of creation.


    However, the square still rely on pure chopping, a blow will be such a force to the spot disintegration.


    How does this make Nero believe it?


    Of course, there is one more fact that Nero can''t believe.


    "The beast''s factor didn''t return to my body?"


    And Nero cried in amazement.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Among the 666 animal factors that were integrated into Nero, they were integrated with Nero itself, each of which was part of Nero''s body.


    These factors, even if they are killed outside, return to Nero''s body unless Nero intends to control it.


    So Nero had 666 lives, and even if he was killed once, ten times or even 100 times, he would be immediately raised. Only when he was killed all 666 lives in a flash would he die.


    But in this moment Nero found it.


    The animal factors equivalent to their own life storage have not returned to their bodies, but lost their vitality.


    More than 200 kinds of earth used to make the world.


    300 species used to make Warcraft.


    More than five hundred factors and more than five hundred lives are lost completely in this moment.


    Because


    "That''s been killed."


    The color in the square was blatant.


    "In front of these eyes, since it has been killed, it is impossible to live again."


    When he heard the words in the square, Nero finally found out.


    Not only Nero, but irkuit was finally discovered.


    Find the pair of ice blue eyes.


    As if the body temperature can be taken away completely, life is directly wiped out the same magic eyes, at this time, in front of the princess of the true ancestor and the high-level dead.


    "That''s..."


    When Nero had not yet responded, elquet had a pair of scarlet eyes.


    There was no reason for him.


    Just because, for this pair of eyes, irkutt has seen it once.


    In the moment when I was killed.


    From the boy named yuanyezhigui.


    So elquet knew it clearly.


    Know the right body of the pair of eyes.


    "Straight to the eyes of the devil..."


    Elquette''s murmur, like a dreamy voice, was clearly introduced into Nero''s ear.


    "What do you say?"


    Nero lost his voice.


    "Straight to the eyes of the devil?"


    No way!


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    "How could God''s eyes appear in this world?"


    The magic eye is not so strange in the world.


    But it depends on the level of eye.


    The general artificial eye is just a trick of a magician. It is not worth mentioning for a high-ranking death like Nero.


    Even the born eye, called the special eye, can not work on the high-level dead unless it is a stronger part.


    Even the powerful special class, for Nero, the twenty seventh ancestor rank in the 10th death, is not impossible to deal with.Like elquat, in fact, the princess of the true ancestor has a pair of inborn powerful magic eyes.


    But that''s no match for the straight eye.


    The magic eye, which only exists in the divine realm, can not be inferior to the mystery of magic if it is evaluated as a single value by elquat.


    There are only five kinds of mysteries of this level in the world, and only four users still exist.


    Even the inherent enchantment is only called the magic closest to magic, and its value is not comparable to magic.


    But the direct death evil eye, actually has that kind of potential.


    Such a magic eye, let alone human beings, has never seen any extraordinary existence in the history so far.


    Even in mythology, that is limited to Barol, the demon God, who has its prototype.


    Such a magic eye


    Such a magic eye


    "How could it be in a human being?"


    But


    But


    If, that really is straight dead evil eye, all can explain?


    Warcraft?


    It''s not something that can''t be killed.


    The land of creation?


    It''s not something that can''t be killed.


    666 beast factors?


    It''s not something that can''t be killed.


    Nero CAOS?


    It''s also not something that can''t be killed.


    As long as it''s not something that can''t be killed, it''s just as fragile as paper in front of this pair of magic eyes.


    As Fang Li said.


    Fangli just killed them.


    Looking at the square that ice blue magic eyes are still tightly staring at, this moment, Nero''s heart is finally rising up fear.


    Even Arquette had completely bitten his lips.


    "Is there really another pair? Are you kidding me


    Unfortunately, no matter how negative, the reality is still reality.


    Under the direct death eye''s eye, the so-called true ancestor and dead disciple are all things that can be killed.


    A life that is not old or dead?


    It''s like a joke.


    "Damn it!"


    Nero finally had a sense of fear of death and roared into the side.


    "Human beings don''t deserve that pair of eyes at all!"


    With that said, Nero should even intend to sacrifice all the remaining beast factors.


    At this moment and there, the accident happened.


    A dark shadow, quietly approaching from behind Nero.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the red blood finally spilled to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "What...!"


    Elquid was taken aback.


    Don''t say it was elquat, but Fang Li couldn''t help but change his face, and he was completely shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Nero stood stiff in his place.


    Behind it, the dark shadow behind Nero appeared silently, pressing on Nero''s body, opening sharp fangs, and piercing Nero''s neck with sharp teeth, making blood flow down from Nero''s neck.


    That scene, just like the existence of "vampire".


    Yes.


    The sudden raider, taking Nero as a prey, is sucking Nero''s blood.


    No.


    It is to swallow up Nero completely.


    Vampires, devouring vampires.


    That''s all.


    And Fangli and elquat can only see.


    The vampire, who is sucking Nero''s blood, is smiling at this side.


    A cruel smile that is cruel and like gratitude.


    Looking at that grim smile, no matter who it is, they will think that the other side is saying a word.


    "Thank you for giving me such a good prey."


    So, the vampire kept gnawing at Nero''s neck and held him tightly. Like a wild animal, he ran into the forest covered by night.


    In the end, only Nero''s howl of hatred and remorse resounded.


    "How dare you do this to me?"


    "Snake" --! "


    Howl, and immediately disappear.


    Until then, Fangli and elquat finally reacted.


    "Snake"


    The breath of Arquette suddenly changed.


    It''s going to be terrible.


    In his eyes, a pair of vermilion eyes twinkled with almost the same feelings as Nero''s howling.


    That is hatred and regret.


    Driven by the intense emotion, elquat broke the ground, carrying the strong wind, like a sharp arrow off the string, ran to the direction of the forest.


    Fang Li is looking at all this, frown deeply, but also without hesitation a flash, swept to the front.


    In a flash, there was no one left in the whole courtyard.


    Like the fierce fighting before it, it doesn''t exist at all.


    The only thing left was the embarrassing scene.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark moonlit night, every corner of Sanyi city is still bright.


    However, no matter how prosperous the city is, there are places where light cannot shine.


    Next to the residential area of Sankai, there is an industrial area. After nightfall, all the lights are turned off, and there is no breath of strangers.


    However, in this industrial area, a black shadow like an animal is running across the top of buildings with its prey in its mouth.


    Speed, almost as fast as a bullet.


    After a while, the other two figures also came out from the direction of the residential area. They jumped high and fell on the edge of the buildings in the industrial area. Then they turned into shells and shot out violently.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind howled in my ears, proving how high the speed of moving is.


    The square is like a complete mirage, like a flash, passing through buildings with amazing speed, and chasing the vampire in front.


    Beside him, Zhenzu''s princess is also pursuing.


    A beautiful face which is not like all the faces in the world is full of excitement.


    A pair of red eyes like blood surging manic.


    In this way, with a super standard action that doesn''t look like a human being at all, elquet strode hard on the top of the buildings where they were settled, and on the other hand, he ran forward at a speed not inferior to that of Fangli, which surprised Fangli.


    The princess of Zhenzu, who had been injured so much and lost most of her strength, could catch up with her. I can''t believe it.


    Of course, it''s no different from that.


    In order to catch up with the vampire in front, elquette seems to completely ignore his body, desperately squeeze out the strength, which is worthy of maintaining this speed.


    It can be imagined that for the sudden attack of the vampire, how persistent in the end is alquist.


    "Don''t try to escape..."


    The red eyes seemed to be telling such a will, and alquist set off a storm and rushed forward.


    No matter what kind of consequences will be caused by erquet''s reluctance, Fangli is the main god messenger of speed type. When his own speed is fully exerted, he can only be described as meteoric rapidity.


    And the fleeing vampire obviously does not have this level of skill, coupled with a prey in his mouth, even if he ran like a wild animal on all fours, he was still gradually caught up.However, at this time, there were a lot of dark shadows in front of the buildings.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a roar like low roar, a black shadow like spiders climbed out of the buildings.


    Some of them are office workers in suits, some high school students in uniforms, some workers in overalls, and some tourists in overcoats.


    However, their reason and reason have been completely lost.


    So, it''s not a person anymore, it''s the dead.


    Being drained of blood by the vampire, he was reduced to the tool of servitude, and the dead had no living significance at all.


    Like a living corpse that can only move, the group of the dead howled and rushed over.


    It''s like a locust pouring out.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    Fangli and elquat uttered such a sentence almost at the same time.


    Then, two people are straight into the crowd of the dead.


    "Hiss --"


    In the sound of breaking the wind, knife light and claw light suddenly appear at the same time.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing sound of the body rings out.


    Like the wolf who rushed into the sheep, Fangli and elquat started to kill mercilessly.


    A dead man will be killed on the spot when a dagger like the waning moon passes by.


    After the bloody claws flash, a dead person will be torn on the spot.


    As if in a cruel dance, Fangli and elquat shuttle through the group of the dead, killing a dead man in the light of knife and claw.


    Broken limbs, like broken toys, fell down.


    This unilateral killing did not last long.


    After a while, all the victims of the attack were killed.


    "Ha Ha... "


    In the mountain of corpses piled up with broken limbs, the gasping voice of Arquette began to come out at last.


    It''s a sign of weakness.


    Fang Li is also standing in this piece of corpse mountain, and his eyes are on the front.


    There, the figure of the vampire with its prey in its mouth has already disappeared.


    "Hateful..."


    The voice of elquat, who was extremely unwilling, sounded slightly.


    Fang Li just looked at the front and whispered.


    "Snake..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The next day, in the morning.


    At this time, there is a subtle atmosphere in the air in the restaurant of faraway.


    Yuanye Qiuye sits on the main seat of the dining table, arms in her arms, eyes closed, regardless of the breakfast in front of her. She only has a trace of patience like emotion on her face.


    Hirono Shiki sits next to Yoshiko Ono. Although he is holding the tableware in his hand, he looks like he can''t do anything about it. His eyes frequently glance to one side.


    Amber and jadeite are one standing behind the autumn leaves of Ono, one standing behind the back of Yoshino, the other with a wry smile and the other with no expression, but they are all silent.


    Only Fang Li, standing on one side, looked at the situation of the scene, how many can not help but laugh at the appearance.


    The reason why people behave like this is because of one person.


    "Ahhh..."


    In the lovely voice, elquat took a bite of the bread in his hand, chewing it with a satisfied expression and smiling.


    "This is good to eat. It turns out that human food can be so delicious?"


    With that said, Arquette continued to open his mouth with an "aww" sound, biting into the bread, just like a little animal being fed, showing her innocent Princess temperament.


    As for the last night''s unwillingness and excitement, it seems that all have disappeared.


    However, it could not understand the atmosphere at all, which would only cause a bad feeling to those who did not want to see elquat at all.


    For example, Ono Akiba is like this.


    At present, Ono Akiba is to open his eyes, looking at the happy eating elquat, with merciless words, so open his mouth.


    "If you finish eating, please leave and don''t get close to this area in the future. In this way, I''ll turn a blind eye to you."


    Words, unexpectedly extremely mean.


    Obviously, for Akira Ono, elquat is an unwelcome type.


    But that''s not surprising.


    Although the blood of a human race is flowing, Ono Akiba does not want to step into an inhuman world.


    At least, Ono doesn''t want to be involved in that world too much.


    In this way, in the eyes of Ono Akiba, alquist is naturally an unwelcome type.


    It''s a pity that alquist didn''t see it at all.


    "I have a lot of things to know."


    That''s what elquat claims.


    "I''m really interested in this place because there are two killers who are dead with evil eyes."


    Hearing elquet''s words, Fangli just raised his eyebrows, and Hirono Shiki was stiff on the spot.


    "Dead eye?"


    The autumn leaves of yono are in a faint daze.


    That''s also natural.


    For Fangli and yuanno Zhigui, Ono Akiba only learned that they were survivors of the same clan of seven nights. They had no idea that they had a pair of terrible magic eyes.


    But yuano Zhigui is not aware that Akiba is actually a member of the people''s clan.


    In his mind, this family is just the home of ordinary plutocrats, not a place to step into the inhuman world.


    So, when Ono Akiba is stunned, yoshihihiko is in a hurry to switch the topic.


    "Yes By the way, what happened last night? "


    Last night, Hirono Zhigui has been asked to stay in his room by jadeite. Even though the outside noise is great, he is still not allowed to come out.


    "I heard a lot of noise and the sounds of wild animals. After I got up in the morning, the courtyard was like that again." "What''s going on?" he said, doubtfully


    "That one?" "It''s just a vampire attack," said alquist, with a look of indifference


    "Vampire?" Hirono''s eyes widened.


    "Enough!" Akiba Ono finally couldn''t hold back. He patted the table, stood up, and looked at elquat tightly. He said, "please don''t mention that kind of inexplicable thing in Ono''s house, otherwise please go out!"


    Hearing the speech, elquette also stopped eating, a pair of red eyes like blood looked at Ono Akiba, the smile on his face also began to disappear.


    It''s a sign of anger.


    Originally, alquist is not a person who can hide his heart. No matter what he thinks, he will show it.


    Now, it''s strange that Arquette doesn''t get angry at Akiba Ono''s relentless condemnation.


    However, Ono Akiba also has no idea of yielding.


    As a result, the subtle atmosphere in the restaurant becomes heavy.


    "Wait Wait


    Hirono Zhigui quickly stood up, a little confused like the opening.


    "What are you doing? Calm downHowever, whether it is Arquette or Akiba Ono, they all ignore Hirono and stare at each other tightly.


    "All right." Fang Li finally made a voice and said to them, "the dining table is not a place for quarrel. One of you is a princess and the other is the owner of the house. Don''t you even understand this table manners?"


    "Well..." Arquette and Akiba Ono choked on the spot, speechless.


    As soon as Fang Li opened his mouth, he was able to suppress the two young ladies. Yuano Zhigui immediately cast a look of worship to Fang Li.


    And amber is just right to say to Ono Akiba: "Miss Akiba, it''s time to go to school."


    In a word, let Ono Akiba frown.


    Obviously, in this situation, Ono Akiba can not leave at ease.


    In this case, Fang Li made a very crisp speech.


    "You can go."


    After hearing Fang Li''s words, Akiba harano was silent for half a while, then he gave a cold hum, turned around and stepped on some deliberate steps. Under the laughter of amber, he left the restaurant with amber.


    At this time, Fang Li looked at feicui again and said, "you go down first. Let me come here."


    Jadeite lowered her head, pondered for a while, nodded her head, bowed down to salute, and left the restaurant.


    In the whole restaurant, there are only three people in Fangli.


    "What?" "What''s the matter with that sister?" said elquat, with great displeasure


    "That''s what autumn leaves are like. You may not have a good temper. Don''t mind." Hirono Shiki cautiously asked: "or to return to the topic just now, you said vampire, is it the vampire you mentioned before you want to deal with?"


    "It''s not." Elquet shook his head, as if he had forgotten his unhappiness, and said, "Nero, that fellow is only here to kill me. I''m after another vampire."


    "This..." "Why are all vampires, but you are all chasing each other?" he asked


    If we go back to basics, maybe it''s time to ask this question.


    Of course, Fangli knew it for a long time.


    Know the reasons and twists and turns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    That''s what Nero called the princess last night, when he saw elquite.


    "The executioner of the vampire."


    Yes.


    The executioner of the vampire.


    This is the meaning of elquat''s existence.


    As I said before, there are two kinds of vampires in this world.


    One is a natural vampire, GENZU.


    One is the reincarnated vampire, the dead.


    Zhenzu is formed by the crystallization of nature. It comes from nature just like living things. It doesn''t need to absorb nutrients like human beings and other creatures to maintain life. In addition, its vitality, resilience and even fighting power are higher than other creatures, and even have a life of immortality. Therefore, Zhenzu is almost the most perfect creature in the world.


    However, even such creatures still have one disadvantage.


    That''s the blood sucking impulse.


    Just like the exorcism impulse of the seven night clan, Zhenzu also has an uncontrollable blood sucking impulse.


    This kind of blood sucking impulse, in the attack, will let the true ancestors completely lose their sense, in order to draw blood and attack human beings.


    In view of this, in the uncontrollable impulse of blood sucking, the true ancestors were divided into two factions and made different responses.


    One is that they do not want to degenerate in the blood sucking impulse and become the true ancestor of irrational beasts.


    The true ancestors of this school generally choose to use their own strength to control the blood sucking impulse, which leads to a sharp decline in strength. When they can no longer control the blood sucking impulse, they usually choose to sleep deeply and imprison themselves in the coffin.


    Another group is totally reckless, or finally unable to bear, chose to degenerate and became the degenerate true ancestor controlled by the blood sucking impulse.


    The true ancestor of this school either attacked human beings recklessly when the blood sucking impulse broke out, or they prepared blood bags in advance, and the people who could produce blood were taken away as food to be ready to take in blood at any time.


    Then, the dead man was born.


    In the beginning, the dead were human beings who were given blood by their true ancestors and became vampires.


    However, the death apprentice is not as perfect as the true ancestor, and his own immortality is not complete. He needs to rely on human blood to maintain his complete body.


    And the human who is given blood by the dead man has the same chance to become a vampire.


    As a result, Zhenzu, who became completely addicted to blood after taking blood, had no choice but to keep on sucking blood and turn human beings into dead disciples one by one.


    Because of their own survival problems, the dead man again sucks blood and turns human beings into dead ones.


    The final result is that the number of dead apprentices has risen abnormally.


    In such a situation, those true ancestors who are not degenerate but resist the impulse of blood sucking have a sense of crisis about this situation, believing that the fallen true ancestors and the increasing number of dead disciples will eventually form a threat and persecute them.


    As a result, elquat was born.


    Elquat is the weapon used by the true ancestors to annihilate the fallen true ancestors and the inferior dead disciples.


    Because elquat has far more power than GENZU.


    Even if those who choose to fall, do not need to use strength to control their own blood sucking impulse, unscrupulously play enough to change the terrain level of the true ancestor, elquat has the strength to annihilate them.


    Therefore, elquat was regarded as a princess by the real ancestors and crowned with the title of royal family. In fact, it was just a simple weapon to annihilate.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that alquist has great power.


    According to Fangli''s knowledge, if Arquette is fully open and can produce all his strength, his combat effectiveness will be qualified to make him one of the strongest in the world.


    Third level?


    No.


    Arquette at full strength, that''s probably a second level presence.


    In the industry, people even say that about elquat.


    "As long as you give her enough time to destroy a continent, it will only be a matter of time."


    That''s the strength of elquat.


    Such a princess, even in the case of being killed by the devil''s eye, can simply rely on her own strength to reverse the end of death, so as to revive.


    You can imagine how powerful elquat was.


    In order to annihilate the true ancestor and the dead, erquet became the executor of the vampire.


    Eight hundred years ago, elquat wiped out all the fallen true ancestors, and even the dead ones wiped out most of them. His achievements even surpassed those of the church which aimed to hunt heresy.


    Will come to this city, also out of their own mission and some personal resentment, intends to attack the vampires in the city''s dark.


    As for Nero, it''s just the killer sent to kill elquat.


    After all, the killer of the vampire is the killer of all vampires.As a result, Nero chased and killed him, and happened to meet elquet who was killed once and fell into weakness.


    That''s why Arquette came to sanjima city to deal with the vampires here, and why Nero chased elquet to come here.


    However, these things, explained to Hirono Shiki, are expected to only cause his confusion.


    So, Fang Li explained.


    "Humans and humans can kill each other, why not vampires and vampires?"


    In a word, yuano Zhigui was speechless on the spot.


    While erquette is to continue to bite bread, while secretly looking at Fangli and Ono Zhigui, spit out a vague voice.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there were two monsters here, dead eyes, which had never appeared between the true ancestors and the dead disciples. However, there are two people here who have these eyes and are all human beings. As a matter of fact, human beings are favored by the world."


    With that said, alquist looked into Fangli.


    "In particular, you not only have that pair of eyes, but also have high fighting power to match the 27th ancestor of the dead. It''s a nightmare for us who rely on immortality."


    "If the people of the church know that you exist, they will bring you back at all costs and become the best surrogate."


    "If the people of the magic society know you exist, they will certainly come to take your eyes."


    "If the guy who killed me once over there is a monster, then you are the monster in the monster."


    "Even I don''t want to be your enemy."


    After that, alquist choked down the last mouthful of bread, stretched out his hand, and suddenly caught Fangli and yuanno Zhigui.


    "You will accompany me for a moment."


    If you leave this sentence, alquist is going out.


    "Hello..."


    "Wait..."


    The voice of Fangli and yuanno Zhigui didn''t have time to send out, but they were dragged away by elquat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Compared with the rest of the city in the morning, Sanyi seems to be more or less lively.


    Maybe that''s because the murderer''s event is still going on. The time at night has become a taboo, so people can''t go out at night, so they can only keep this vitality during the day and let it out in the daytime?


    In short, there is a certain distance from the residential street, near the downtown commercial street, the phenomenon of people coming and going in the early morning is common.


    People laugh at each other from time to time, and sometimes pass by.


    But almost everyone will turn their eyes and turn to one person.


    That is the young girl who is holding two teenagers and walking forward happily, just like a foreign tourist, but she is full of innocent and romantic princess temperament.


    The beauty of Zhenzu''s princess, in the eyes of ordinary human beings, may already be equivalent to mystery, enough to become a kind of power?


    Therefore, the places where elquat passed by, all the pedestrians, regardless of men, women, old and young, cast their eyes on them, with a little bit of amazement and fascination in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Arquette was pulling Fangli and Hirono, someone would have come up to chat up.


    In such a case, when Arquette rushes to the commercial street ahead, Fangli and yuano Zhigui can''t stand it.


    "Where on earth are you going to take us?" Fang Li directly inquired and asked, "although it''s just a pastime, I''m a deacon of the remote family after all. I''m not doing nothing at all. If you bring me out suddenly, amber and jadeite must be anxious to find me."


    "Yes." "I have to go to school, too. I must be late now. Akiba will definitely scold me when I go back in the evening."


    The words of Fangli and Ono Zhigui made the excited appearance of erquette turn to unhappiness.


    For a moment, alquist stopped, turned, and with a disgruntled look on his face.


    "What, are deacons and schools more important than finding out the vampires in this city?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li and yuano Zhigui look at each other.


    That is to say "You brought us out to help us find out the vampires in this city?" he said


    "That''s right." "I''m too weak now. I''ve lost too much strength. If I can, I hope to have more time to rest and recover my lost strength. But now I don''t seem to have so much time."


    "Not so much time?" "Why?" he asked with some doubts


    It was not Arquette who answered the question, but Fangli.


    "Because of Nero?" Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "that guy swallowed Nero."


    "Devour?" Hirono Shiki is stunned.


    "Literally." Fang Li explained: "the reason why the dead apprentices take human blood is to maintain their own survival. Just like human beings need to take nutrition from food, they need to take genetic factors from human blood to make up for their body which is gradually damaged by the passage of time because of incomplete immortality."


    "If a vampire is allowed to absorb blood wantonly, his power will gradually become stronger with the filling of genetic factors." Fang Li said indifferently: "now, the vampire who created the killing devil event is to suck Nero''s blood."


    "What?" "Can a vampire still suck the blood of a vampire?" he said in amazement


    "So, in this case, it''s not so much blood sucking as swallowing." "Nero himself has a very strong power. If his blood is absorbed, it is likely that even his strength will be absorbed by the other party, which will greatly enhance the power of the vampire," Fangli said to Hirono


    After hearing this, Hirono understood.


    The so-called lack of time refers to this problem.


    "If you let that guy continue to suck blood like this, I''m afraid his power will be upgraded to a level not before." "But now I''m weak again. If I don''t find him quickly, it will become very troublesome to fight."


    It''s more than trouble?


    In the current state of elquat, I''m afraid that the most likely outcome is to kill such a vampire in turn.


    It''s impossible for elquat not to understand that.


    That''s why Arquette said there was no time.


    "He must be found out early."


    There was persistence in her voice.


    "I don''t know where the guy is hiding now, but he must be quietly absorbing Nero''s power. He will release the dead he manipulates at night and suck blood everywhere."


    "The dead are different from vampires. After being drained of blood by vampires, they ignore the possibility of being transformed into vampires, and are directly made into servants'' props. If they move around the city and continue to suck blood, most of the blood they draw will flow to the vampires who manipulate them, and even those who are sucked by them will become new dead people And then I''m going to suck blood all the time"If we wait to die, it will not only enhance the strength of the other side, but also sooner or later the city will become a dead city full of enemies."


    To this end, alquist intends to use the power of Fangli and Ono.


    However, when he heard the words of Arquette, Fangli did not care how much Hirono Zhigui was, and it was difficult to breathe.


    After all, Hirono doesn''t really understand the topic of vampires, but he still understands the meaning of the word "dead city.".


    If it turns out that way, will autumn leaves, amber and jadeite all be attacked unconsciously, and when will they become sad dead people who are manipulated by vampires and have no meaning of survival?


    At the thought of this place, yoshihihikui haseno couldn''t sit down.


    Only Fang Li raised a question.


    "Even if you say so, we don''t know where the other party is hiding. In such a big city, how can we find it by the three of us?"


    Only when you know the way to look, can you search.


    Otherwise, depending on three people, trying to find one person in a city, or a vampire who can only hide in the dark to suck blood, it is impossible to think about it.


    Therefore, we must solve this problem first.


    However, if the problem is so easy to solve, the other party will not choose to hide.


    "No matter what, we have to find it."


    Elquet opened his mouth with a stifling look in his eyes.


    "There is no other way for us to do it."


    Mr. Ono has nothing to say.


    As for Fang Li, he pondered.


    "Is there really no way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    At this time, Fang Li really regretted that he didn''t exchange proper props in the god space.


    "The same thing has happened many times."


    For example, in the world of "the burning eyes of Shana", Fang Li once tried his best to find fariagni.


    It is also like in the world of "life in a different world from scratch", Fang Li also made great efforts to find the whereabouts of the witch sect.


    Have had such experience, equipped with some reconnaissance class and search class props, should be regarded as a necessary thing.


    However, this time, Fangli was still suffering from the whereabouts of the enemy active in the dark.


    Fang Li has no choice but to learn a lesson.


    Of course, it''s no wonder Fangli.


    The rest time of God''s space is limited.


    When Fang Li was in the space of God, the schedule was always very full.


    Or they want to practice with the two rituals in the soul space to enhance the power of the dead eye.


    Or they want to break through the test tower to earn exchange points and attribute points.


    There is no extra time to think about so many things.


    Therefore, Fangli even went to the trading area and auction house to find the time for special props to enter the specific world, which was forced out.


    In this way, we can''t do everything.


    However, Fang Li is also a military detective.


    For a military detective, reconnaissance and exploration is almost one of the most important courses.


    After all, the task of searching will never be small, and even finding criminals needs to test the ability of searching.


    In general, if you want to achieve a specific goal, you can start from three aspects.


    1£º Manpower.


    2£º Material resources.


    3£º Work together.


    The meaning of manpower is easy to understand. It means to send a large number of people to search within the scope of the search. It is simple and crude, but it is often the most effective method.


    In this regard, Fang Li can think of a way, is to ask Ono Akiba, let Ono Akiba.


    As a famous chaebol, Yuanye has a lot of advantages in human resources.


    Regardless of the secular human resources, that is, the human resources in the industry, the remote family has many people outside the family division, the ability is very good.


    The seven night clan, as the assassin clan, had been hiding in the mountains where no one else could see. As a result, they were all found by the remote family.


    It is conceivable that this is absolutely worth relying on.


    Unfortunately, with the ostracism of Akiba Ono, it is estimated that the owner would not agree to assist elquet.


    In addition, there are also a lot of troubles here. In terms of manpower, some of them can''t expect their achievements.


    In terms of material resources, modern science and technology are used.


    Setting up cameras, trackers or some advanced instruments within the prisoner''s sphere of activity will greatly increase the possibility of finding a target.


    However, in this respect, because the opponent does not act outside, but acts by manipulating the dead. Even if it is found, it will only find a puppet. The possibility of finding the target directly is too low and can only be ruled out.


    Let alone, the opponent is not an ordinary criminal, but a vampire. Whether the instruments of this era can find each other is still unknown.


    Otherwise, the police will not always be troubled by a serial killer. Until now, they can''t find the murderer. They don''t even know that there are more victims. However, these people have become the dead, leaving no bodies, leading to no confirmation.


    As for cooperation, it will be better understood.


    For example, bait.


    If you know who the other party''s target is, then the target as a bait, the cooperation generated should also have a gratifying effect.


    Even if it''s a little risky.


    But this time the opponent, its goal is the entire Sanyi city of human beings.


    All the human beings in Sanyi city are the targets and food of each other.


    In this way, the decoy is too wide to target.


    "Is it really stupid?"


    Murmured in the square.


    This sentence was heard by Arquette and Hirono.


    "Stupid method?" "What kind of stupid method?" he asked


    On the contrary, elquat seemed to know what Fangli''s stupid method looked like.


    "I thought of that stupid way." "It''s killing all the dead that the guy let go, right?" said elquat, somewhat pleased


    Fang Li nodded his head.


    Yes.


    Kill all the dead that the vampire manipulates, that''s OK.


    As a vampire, unless you are a true ancestor, you must rely on human blood to survive.If all the people in the party kill all the victims manipulated by the other party, in order to maintain the most basic survival, the other party can only come out of the dark and attack human beings in person.


    At that point, the possibility of finding each other becomes greater.


    This is the method used by alquist in the original book.


    In the light of the present situation, this method may be surprisingly effective.


    "But how do we find the dead?" Hirono raised his hand and asked, "although it sounds like there are more vampires, we don''t know where they are, right?"


    In the face of this problem, Fangli and elquat are laughing at the same time.


    That''s what Arquette said immediately.


    "It''s very simple. The breath of the dead is very different from that of ordinary people. If it''s at a relatively close distance, even in the crowd, I can find him out."


    After saying that, alquist looked at Fangli and yuanno Zhigui one after another, so he opened his mouth.


    "Of course, it''s a little difficult for me to find the breath of the dead in the crowd, but if it''s you, the eyes should be an effective weapon."


    Arquette''s words surprised Hirono.


    "Eyes?"


    Does that mean straight eye?


    Can it be used to find people?


    "You haven''t seen the dead line and dead point with the devil''s eye, have you?" Fang Li said: "if you look at it once, you will understand that for us, even if the dead are hidden well, as long as they appear in our field of vision, there is no way that they can not be found."


    "That''s it." "Now, let''s wait until the evening, when the dead come out to take action," said alquist with great satisfaction


    "At night?" "What about now?" he asked subconsciously


    "Now?" Alquist tilted his head, as if by accident.


    Obviously, the real grandparent''s Princess didn''t think about what to do now.


    Fang Li half narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    "Anyway, let me find a place to eat first."


    After all, Arquette and Shiki HAYANO have already eaten, but Fangli hasn''t eaten yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    As a result, neither Fangli nor yuanno Zhigui has returned to Yuanye.


    Hirono Shiki even couldn''t go to school because of this, so he had to abandon himself and choose to be absent. He spent a whole day with erquette.


    It''s been a long day.


    Because of the need to wait until the evening, alquist had better continue to rest and try to recover more strength.


    However, after that, alquist did not intend to rest at all. Instead, he kept walking around Fangli and Shiki Ono, chattering and talking all the time.


    In this regard, Fangli is chatting with elquet casually, taking it as a pastime, which makes elquet seem to feel very happy. Hirono Zhikui is a sentence without a word, a casual appearance, which makes erquet very angry.


    One happy, one angry.


    Whining, whining.


    That''s what elquet feels to Fangli and Hirono.


    In the end, Hirono seems to be bored enough to ask alquist.


    "Can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    On hearing this, elquat answered, puffing up his cheeks.


    "But it''s fun to chat."


    This sentence, listen to in the ears of Yoshino, seems to be its ear wind.


    Only Fang Li sighed darkly.


    "Are you happy chatting?"


    Perhaps, only Fang Li can understand what the meaning of the words of Arquette actually has?


    Because, in the past nearly a thousand years, alquist has never spoken at all.


    Elquat is the weapon used by the true ancestors to annihilate the fallen true ancestors.


    In the minds of real ancestors, weapons do not need to be attached with extra functions.


    Words, for example, were not necessary for elquat.


    Therefore, although alquist knew how to speak, no one had ever spoken to him in the past. Alquist took it for granted that he did not need to speak. For eight hundred years, he never spoke.


    Before that, he was killed by Hirono Shiki once, and fell down. When he woke up in Fangli''s room, erquette did not speak at the first time.


    That''s why.


    Fang Li, who knew this, said that at that time.


    "Vampires don''t really know human language?"


    That''s what it''s all about to excite elquette and get her to talk.


    That is to say, at that time, what Arquette and Fangli said was the first time they had ever spoken.


    Of course, alquist''s life is not just about this disorder.


    If you don''t step into this world, you won''t know.


    Now, in this world, the real pure true ancestor has only one left.


    Eight hundred years ago, after he wiped out all the fallen true ancestors, he killed all the fallen ones because of a small mistake.


    It''s a permanent pain for alquist.


    So, after that, elquat had been sleeping, and only at certain times would he wake up and go out to kill the vampires.


    I came to this city because of this little mistake, that particular period.


    Looking back on the reason, Fang Li unconsciously began to take the initiative to talk to erquette and chat with her, which made her in a very good mood.


    However, this is the party inadvertently, its own also did not discover on the right.


    In this way, a vampire and two murderers have been wandering around the city for a whole day.


    Until it''s dark.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as night fell, the number of pedestrians on the street dropped sharply.


    On the TV in the street, reports of serial murders continued.


    Fangli, Arquette and Hirono Zhigui and his party came to the street.


    "It''s evening..."


    Elquet seemed to have something to do with her, which made her not very interested.


    It seems that today''s aimless stroll seems to make the real ancestor of the vampire very happy.


    On the contrary, it is yuano Zhigui, because he is finally able to do business. His face is a little tense.


    "Now, what should we do?" Hirono Zhigui could not help looking at Fang Li and asked, "do you want to use your eyes?"


    "If you don''t want to use it, don''t use it." Fang Li said directly, "I''ll give it to me. You can use your eyes after you find the dead."


    As for Fang Li''s words, HAYANO Zhigui has not had time to answer, and elquet is puzzled.


    "Why? Since it''s all for use, can''t you just use it now? "The princess''s thoughts are still so direct.


    Unfortunately, this time the words can not be recognized.


    Fang Li said this as if it was none of his business.


    "If you are not the user of these eyes, you will not understand what it is like to see the world with these eyes."


    Fang Li''s words, let yuano Zhigui''s expression appear somewhat complicated.


    As for elquet, something seemed to come to mind.


    "Also, looking at a world of death all the time, no matter how normal people will eventually become abnormal."


    Alquist looked into Fangli and said so.


    "But it''s the same to you, isn''t it?"


    This time, however, alquist was wrong.


    "I will not."


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "After all, I''ve been abnormal for a long time."


    Finish saying, Fang Li is self-care forward, go to the front of the street.


    Alquist was silent, quietly following.


    Only Hirono Shiki, looking forward to the front of Fangli and erquet, after struggling for a while, finally gave up like a sigh.


    "How can Fang Li look at such a world?"


    Just as Fang Li said, only those who have the eye of death can understand what kind of feeling it is to gaze at a world of death all the time.


    In this case, Hirono Shiki is the one who best understands what the world he sees.


    "This pair of eyes, perhaps just for this time."


    So, yuano Zhigui quietly took off his glasses.


    "Well..."


    The world in front of us immediately became an alien world.


    It''s like it''s full of patches.


    It''s like cracked glass.


    And around the pedestrian body, is a crack like lines to the scattered.


    It''s like a ragged toy.


    "It''s disgusting..."


    Hirono Zhigui spits from his heart.


    Immediately, he raised his pace and followed him.


    In this case, even Fangli and yuanno Zhigui were not found.


    Only in this moment, both of them instinctively grasped one thing.


    It''s a shining weapon, as white as the moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "-"


    on the brightly lit busy street, Fangli, aierquet and yoshihihikuchi are walking quietly, but they don''t even say a word to each other, which makes a sense of depression diffuse among them.


    Even Arquette was just walking there in silence, which was totally different from the chatter during the day. It made everyone else feel that being close to the past would make the body heavy.


    The noise of the three people is slowly.


    It''s like the whole street, except for these three people, the rest are all background and props. Even if there is any vitality, it can''t get involved in the space between the three people.


    Fangli, erquette and yoshihihiki haseno have been walking, walking.


    Ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    Thirty minutes.


    An hour went by.


    In the end, for three hours, they were all silent, and none of them spoke first.


    It was only at a certain moment that Hirono could not help murmuring.


    "No..."


    No, No.


    No matter how you look at it, Shiki haseno doesn''t see anything unusual with this pair of magic eyes.


    No, it should be said that if the world full of dead lines is abnormal, it is everywhere.


    However, yuano Zhigui did not see what Fangli said to be able to distinguish the anomaly.


    "Is it because I''m not focused enough?"


    Thinking about it like this, yoshihihiko Ono began to focus on his own spirit.


    In his eyes, a pair of eyes began to appear slightly ice blue halo.


    Then, in Hirono''s eyes, the world changed slightly.


    The specific change is that not only "lines" but also "dots" have begun to appear.


    Around the body of a pedestrian, a dead point began to emerge at the junction of the dead line, beating like a heart.


    Not only that, but also the surrounding buildings began to change.


    Originally, in the vision of Hirono, the dead line of buildings is generally relatively weak, not as clear as the dead line on people.


    Now, those dead lines are beginning to become clear, and even the dead points are also beginning to appear.


    "Good."


    Hirono Zhigui secretly settled down.


    However, the next moment, a strong pain began to rush to his mind.


    "Er...!"


    At present, yuano Zhigui can''t help but cry, hugging his head and stopping.


    "What''s the matter?" At last, alquist did not maintain the terrible atmosphere. He turned his head in surprise and looked at Hirono.


    Seeing the appearance of a headache, Fang Li frowned and pressed his shoulder.


    "Don''t force yourself to see it." Fang Li couldn''t help saying: "this is a complete set of things for the eyes and brain. If it''s only a little used, it may not be much to you. But once you force yourself to look at it, the brain will bear an extraordinary burden. If you don''t do it well, you will become a waste man."


    Originally, if you want to use the straight eye, you must first open the brain circuit connected to the root, so that the brain can understand the concept of death.


    However, as we have said before, the human brain can''t understand death at all. If we force to understand death, it will make the engine of brain over function and eventually lead to scrapping.


    Therefore, the more abstract death, the more difficult it is for people to understand.


    People can talk to people, but can people talk to stones?


    Now, that''s what happened to Hirono.


    "You understand death through the experience of dying and get these eyes, but you are still human after all. If you understand the death of human beings, it may not produce too much burden, but if you understand the death of minerals and buildings, the burden will become great."


    Fang Li, with the tone of past people, calmly explained to yuano Zhigui.


    "Therefore, although you can barely see the death of an inanimate body, it is much more difficult than that of a living body. Your eyes are originally specialized for people, and your brain is just the level of ordinary people. You can''t force yourself to see death, just use ordinary feelings."


    "Otherwise, your head will certainly be burned."


    In fact, even if you are looking at the death of a living body, if you use your eyes excessively, you will become a useless person sooner or later.


    This pair of eyes is indeed the legend of shendai, the highest level of mystery.


    But it is because of this that human beings are too reluctant to use it.


    If it wasn''t for the evil eye killing, yoshihihiki haseno might not have lived to this day and would have been a waste man for a long time.


    Even the death of the most easily understood person is like this. It can be imagined that if you want to understand the death that is too abstract, what kind of brain will be burned in Ono."Indeed, the power of the eye is too powerful for man, no, too powerful for any life, unless it is really God." "But why don''t you seem to have nothing to do with it?" he said, looking at the square


    "I''m the exception." Fang Li said with disapproval: "because of personal reasons, no matter what kind of death, I can take it for granted like eating. The difference is just how much I can use it."


    If we use metaphor to describe it, death is poisonous.


    In the face of such a virulent poison, Hirono Zhigui is unable to bear the type for too long. If he takes too much, he will die of poisoning.


    The standpoint of the two rituals is that they are connected with the root cause and have been exposed to the concept of death for a long time. Therefore, they have produced antibodies against this virulent poison and can accept it like breathing.


    As for Fangli, that is, it is the poison itself. Even the soul records the formula of this poison, so it can be used naturally.


    Therefore, Fangli and the two rituals are people who can use the magic eye without obstacles.


    In addition, even the abstract death can be understood, the magic eye of Fangli and the two rituals is naturally several stages higher than that of Ono Shiki, which is very close to the prototype.


    "To understand death as a matter of course as eating?"


    Alquist stares at Fangli tightly, and finally gives such a feeling.


    "You are indeed a monster."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is very calm smile to make a voice.


    "Thank you very much."


    Just as they looked at each other, Hirono, who was covering his head, suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the front.


    "There


    Hirono Zhigui''s shouts, let Fangli and erquist suddenly turn their heads and look ahead.


    There, a man staggered into the side of the alley.


    Fangli''s magic eye has been activated.


    So, Fangli can see.


    In that man, countless dead lines were all over his body.


    Fang Li''s eyes flashed.


    "Found..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    In the dim lane, a group of people from Fangli rushed in from the street.


    "There it is!"


    Hirono Shiki immediately points to the depth of the alley.


    Instead of being reminded by Hirono, Fangli and alquist have seen it.


    In the depth of the lane, the shaky figure just turned a corner and walked into another lane.


    "Want to escape?"


    Without hesitation, elquat stepped into the lane and ran after him.


    Fang Li didn''t worry, but took a look at yuano Zhigui beside him and asked.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hearing this, Hirono Shiki shook his head.


    But, how to see, the facial expression of yoshihihiki Ono doesn''t seem to be OK.


    However, this time, it is not because of excessive use of magic eye that Hirono has caused this situation.


    The reason why the dead can finally distinguish themselves with wild eyes is that they can be sure of their own identity.


    Because, this existence is full of things that are too far away familiar to noshiki.


    Death.


    Death.


    Death.


    The whole body is "dead.".


    Just look at the graffiti like lines all over the body like blood vessels. If you take a look at it, you will feel that your heart has been pounded hard, which makes you feel vomiting.


    "Is that the dead?"


    Hirono''s breathing has become a little difficult.


    "Get used to it a little bit." Fang Li was calm and said: "as long as you get used to it, and then see the death of that thing, you will not become like this."


    Hirono Shiki nodded heavily.


    If he could, he would rather not adapt himself to this kind of thing?


    "All right." Fang Li said, "let''s hurry over."


    "Well." Distant wild ambition heavy nodded a head.


    So they chased elquat''s direction and went deep into the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark alley seemed to have no end, and it stretched forward.


    Fangli and yuanno Zhigui walked here quickly, and it took a whole ten minutes to finally walk out.


    But after coming out of the alley, there is an open space in front of the square.


    There are industrial areas around, like the construction site.


    "Here is..."


    Fang Li frowned.


    Because this is one of the corners of the industrial zone where Fangli chased a vampire called "snake" yesterday.


    "Is that vampire hiding here all the time?"


    Just now such an idea has just risen in front of me, and a commotion will begin.


    No, it''s not a commotion.


    It was just one-sided killing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With the irrational roar, the front of the construction site, do not know when the gathering of the three dead one side roar, while jumping in a direction.


    There, elquat stood in the circle of the dead, his delicate face without a trace of tension, his red eyes fixed on the monster who was attacking him, and his slender palms bent into claws.


    "Puff!"


    The first tearing sound, the dead man who jumped at elquat from the front, was torn by the claws of the air and tore his chest.


    "Puff!"


    The second tearing sound, from above the dead who rushed to elquat was torn in two by bloody claws.


    "Puff!"


    The third rip, the man who jumped at elquat from behind, was pierced in the abdomen by dancing palms.


    The whole process, only less than a second.


    In less than a second, all three of the dead were rifled, torn into pieces by sharp claws under the waving of a pair of slender palms, making the bodies roll to the ground.


    Death, extremely tragic.


    "Guwu...!"


    Witnessing this scene with his own eyes, HAYANO Shiki can no longer help but bend down and start vomiting on the spot.


    But neither Fangli nor Arquette took care of him.


    Because, in the front of the construction site, dark shadows like sneaking wild animals darted through it, some seemed to have escaped into the unfinished building, some were climbing down the iron frame like spiders.


    There are eleven shadows climbing down.


    Seven of them were dead.


    There are four, but the appearance is like a tiger, the whole body is covered with black color of the beast.


    "Beast?"


    Fang Li was surprised.It wasn''t just Fangli, but even Arquette was surprised.


    "Isn''t that Nero''s servant?"


    That''s right.


    In Fangli''s and elquat''s memory, the only one who could drive the beast like this was the dead one.


    "Did that guy even receive Nero''s beast factor?"


    Alquist was really surprised.


    "But even if you receive the beast factor without Nero''s inherent boundary, how can we shape them?"


    Naturally, no one can answer this question.


    Only the team of the dead and the beast came towards elqutt.


    "Forget it."


    Iquire became serious.


    "Anyway, just kill all of you."


    With that, elquat''s body fell, and the whole man rushed up like a bullet.


    Killing again.


    Seeing elquat alone rushed into the group of the dead and wild animals, started the fight, Fang Li''s frown slowly relaxed, did not go forward, but to the far field Zhigui mouth.


    "Are you all right?"


    as like as two peas in the chase, the same words.


    Unfortunately, this time, Hirono didn''t shake his head. He just bit his teeth and adjusted his breathing.


    So Fang Li asked again.


    "How about it? Are you going to go there? "


    In a word, let yuano Zhigui completely began to hesitate.


    The bloody fight that happened in front of him made Hirono understand.


    How unusual is the world you enter.


    Moreover, once you step in, there is no possibility of turning back.


    Because the enemy didn''t even give him time to think.


    "Dong..."


    Accompanied by a slight sound, a wild animal unexpectedly did not know when to go around the back of Yoshiki Ono, a pedal wall, rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    Under the roar, the beast pours on the head of Hirono Shiki and bites his head without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Hirono is shocked, almost reflexive to raise his hand.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the tusks penetrating into the flesh and blood was so loud.


    The sharp teeth of the beast bite hard on the hand of yoshihiki Ono.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, Hirono''s head is blank.


    Pain, rush to the brain.


    In contrast, however, the blood began to boil.


    "Ha..."


    Hirono Shiki suddenly smiles.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha


    Laughter, resounding and open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Hiss --"


    In the moment of laughter, a silver light suddenly flashed.


    "Puff!"


    The wild animal, which was biting furno''s arm, was suddenly struck by a flash of speed and his whole head was cut off.


    As a result, the body of the beast fell to the ground, gradually turned into a pool of black mud, disappeared in the dark.


    Only the head of the wild animal with angry eyes still kept the appearance of biting Hirono''s arm, hanging on it.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the head of the beast, which died in a state of uneasiness, was heavily pinched and exploded by a hand.


    The owner of that hand, of course, is Hirono.


    I saw, yuano Zhigui holding a sharp knife, the expression on his face has completely changed.


    I became in a trance.


    "Ha Ha... "


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s laughter or breathing.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, Hirono Shiki is abnormal.


    "Is this death?"


    With a trance expression, yuano Zhigui stands in place, murmuring like a dream.


    In his eyes, a pair of eyes have completely turned into ice blue color.


    On the side, Fang Li has been watching with cold eyes.


    Therefore, Fangli is the only one who has witnessed the abnormality of yoshihihiko Ono.


    Witnessing a scene in which Shigui yuanno is suddenly abnormal and kills the wild animals with a very agile method.


    "Is the blood of seven nights awakened again?"


    This is no doubt.


    Otherwise, Hirono would not suddenly become so abnormal.


    At this time, alquist turned his head in the siege of the dead and wild animals, and saw the abnormality of Hirono.


    Looking at that trance standing in the same place, holding a sharp knife in his hand and opening a pair of ice blue magic eyes, the whole person''s breath began to become disordered. Although Arquette didn''t know what happened, he understood it instinctively.


    "I see..."


    Alquist''s eyes at yoshihiki Ono also changed.


    It''s no longer looking at Shiki Ono, it''s looking at the murderer.


    So the look was hostile.


    "Is it you who killed me?"


    I don''t know if the words of Arquette attracted the attention of Hirono.


    When Hirono throws a pair of ice blue magic eyes on elquat, he smiles again.


    The blood is boiling.


    And it''s boiling stronger than it was just now.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this moment, yoshihihiki Ono also instinctively understood.


    By the blood of seven nights.


    The blood of seven nights has the effect of inducing the non-human.


    In such a case, yoshihihiko Ono understood and realized.


    The beast just like that is not worth killing yourself.


    Only that woman.


    Only that woman is the best prey.


    This feeling reminds Hirono of that day.


    I think back to the day when I ran into elquet on the road, and as a result, my blood began to flow faster.


    that feels as like as two peas.


    In that case, what needs to be done next should be considered?


    "Kill..."


    Yes.


    "Kill her..."


    Yes.


    "Just kill her..."


    Then I must be able to experience the most intense pleasure in the world.


    I''m sure you don''t know?


    as like as two peas, he smiles at the same time.


    With the same root and the same origin, but with a different life.


    The name of this existence is called seven night Shiki.


    Here, the murderer wakes up.


    "Come and fight..."


    "Monster..."


    With a low whisper, the seven night murderer suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person was like an arrow. At an amazing speed, he flashed through the night sky and rushed forward.


    Ice blue eyes, shining in the dark.


    At this moment, Hirono saw clearly the dead line on elquat.


    "No dead point?"


    That''s right.


    There is no dead point.


    In the eyes of Hirono Zhigui''s devil, there are only a few faint dead lines on her body, but there are no dead spots at all.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Hirono can''t kill each other in the sense of existence, and completely wipe out alquist.This is a very surprising thing.


    After all, Hirono can be sure that the last time he used these eyes to look at elquet, he was dead.


    However, the current elquat not only has no dead center, even the dead line is quite thin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Is this something that Hirono can''t think of?


    Hirono didn''t know. The reason for this is that Arquette didn''t have the concept of "death" at night.


    As the crystallization of nature, the natural vampire active in the night, Zhenzu is known as the existence of the people of the moon.


    Night is vampire time.


    The dead man''s activity time is all night.


    And Zhenzu''s words, although they will also act in the daytime, at night, the strength will also be improved.


    At this time, the true ancestor is the perfect creature that is not old or dead.


    In view of this, there is no such concept as "death" in the night.


    You can only kill what''s alive.


    Without the existence of the concept of death, we can''t understand its death. If we read the date of death, we can''t see death.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Arquette was killed by Hirono during the day, and now his power is greatly weakened, even at night, there will be a death period, then Mr. Ono will not be able to see the dead line.


    Don''t know about this matter, yoshihihikui, soon because of the accelerated flow of blood in the body and put it behind his mind.


    "Anyway, it''s right to kill her."


    This is the only thought left in his mind.


    Driven by this idea, Hirono even ignored the sudden pain in his brain. Under the whine of his brain, with a pair of demon eyes staring at death, he rushed to elquat with his body method as fast as a beast.


    In this regard, alquist did not hesitate to fight.


    "This time, we can finally get revenge."


    It was as if he had picked up all the hatred before, and elqutt rushed out as well.


    Like two bullets, in less than half a second, the distance between each other becomes negative.


    Immediately, the sharp knife and sharp claws cut through the space at the same time, with the sharp wind breaking sound, mercilessly fell to each other''s body.


    Until a boring sound came up.


    "Is that enough?"


    In the moment of falling voice, a figure suddenly appears between Hirono Shiki and erquet.


    There was no sound.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the hands of Hirono Shiki and Arquette are tightly grasped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Ah?"


    At this moment, both Hirono Shiki and Arquette made a stunned voice.


    The sharp knife stopped less than two centimeters in front of elquat''s neck.


    The sharp claws are also stuck on the top of his head.


    If there is another 0.01 second, the lethal moves of both sides will fall on the other side.


    The knife will cut off the white girl''s head.


    The claws will tear the head of a violent murderer.


    As long as there is another 0.01 second, Shiki Ono and erquist will die and die together.


    And in this only 0.01 seconds gap, the third party so suddenly burst in.


    Tight, holding on to both wrists.


    "It''s really promising for you to choose internal strife at such a time."


    Fangli is standing in the middle of Hirono Shiki and elquat, holding their wrists tightly with a pair of palms to make people feel some trembling voice and speak calmly.


    "Calm down for me."


    Words fall, a pair of palms in the square is suddenly a tight.


    Immediately, the murderer and the vampire, who had been tightly grasped by himself, pulled to his rear and threw out directly.


    Hirono Shiki and Arquette didn''t respond at all. They were thrown by a powerful force that can''t be ignored. Under the strong wind, they hit a pile of stones in the corner of the open space like a shell.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash, both Hirono Shiki and Arquette smashed into the stone pile, making the whole stone pile collapse directly. In a burst of "crackling" sound, both of them were buried.


    Dust, all flying up.


    By the time the dust dissipated and the collapse of the stone was over, Hirono Shiki and Arquette had half their bodies buried inside, lying in the pile of stones.


    "Er..."


    "Well..."


    With a little sad voice, from the two people lying in the pile of stone.


    Fang Li then turned around, raised his pace and walked slowly to the two people.


    "How about it?"


    Fang Li opened his mouth like a smile.


    "Calm down?"


    In a word, it is only full of blank face and glare from the line of sight.


    The former is the performance of yoshihihiko Ono.


    "I I just


    Like waking up from a nightmare, yoshihihiki Ono''s eyes are wide and his face is covered with sweat.


    The latter is the performance of elquat.


    "What are you doing?" Arquette stares at Fangli and says in a loud voice, "Shiki killed him first."


    "So you''re going to kill it?" Fangli squatted down, banging hard on elquet''s forehead and saying, "make sure of the occasion, you one minded vampire."


    "What?" Alquist was beaten so hard that he quickly defended himself and exclaimed, "it''s just a fool! Big fool


    So they quarreled there.


    As a result, only Hirono looked at his hand in disbelief, shaking his face.


    "I''ve become that again?"


    The so-called exorcism impulse is just an impulse.


    Although it will affect the user''s thoughts and consciousness, it will not affect the user''s memory.


    So, Mr. Ono won''t forget what he just did.


    Like the last time, Hirono is ready to kill Arquette.


    With these eyes that can look at death.


    With the sharp knife in my hand.


    "Why did I become that?"


    Hirono''s voice has some tremolo.


    "Does it have any side effects on the eyes?"


    As far as the memory of the seven night clan is completely forgotten, the change of its own is naturally incomprehensible.


    Besides Iquire''s incomprehensible, there is no other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you feel like you''ve changed back to that Shiki again? " "I say, you don''t have a schizophrenic or dual personality problem," he says, frowning and suspecting


    "Schizophrenia and dual personality?" Hirono Shiki is stunned and hesitates.


    Although Hirono would like to answer, he did not have such symptoms, has not been.


    However, if not, why did you suddenly have a strong impulse to kill people last time and this time, and just like taking it for granted?


    "I..."


    Yuanno Zhigui couldn''t speak at all, so he could only turn to Fang Li for help.Looking at the distant wild Zhigui that asks for help in the eyes, Fang Li just said such a sentence.


    "Don''t ask me, I won''t say anything."


    This sentence, yuano Zhigui understood.


    It''s not "don''t know", but "can''t say".


    In other words, Fangli knows the reason, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    "After all, my current employer certainly doesn''t want me to have a big mouth?"


    This is Fangli''s reason.


    The reason why Hirono can''t accept it.


    However, before yoshihihikui''s voice, Fang Li is blocked by a sentence.


    "As I have said, this is a non-human world. If you want to step in, you have to be psychologically prepared. If you are not, you should go back to the world of ordinary people."


    "That way, you don''t have to worry about something like that."


    "At least, I can assure you that it will never be human beings who will make you want to kill."


    "So you don''t have to worry about killing people yourself."


    "You just kill monsters."


    Such words, let yuano Zhigui open his mouth, and finally, choose silence.


    Only elquat, in an incomprehensible voice.


    "I really don''t understand. Although I don''t understand it, it seems very complicated. Human beings are indeed a troublesome creature."


    Even so, elquat did not object to the party''s claim.


    Even in need of help, if Mr. haseno chooses to quit, then elquat won''t say anything.


    After all, Arquette saw it.


    There is a switch on the man''s body.


    When the switch is turned on, the person will become a pure murderer.


    If the switch is not turned on, the person is just an ordinary person.


    Let alone the former.


    In the latter case, alquist would not have to ask for help.


    That''s what happened.


    "It''s him..."


    Alquist turned his eyes and looked into the uninteresting face.


    "Is it absolutely terrible to talk only about the special and abnormal?"


    There''s no limit to it.


    Enough to match the fighting power of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead disciple.


    A cool head.


    Extraordinary adaptability.


    So, that''s what Arquette thinks.


    "Even if he was alone, it would be enough to make up for the strength I lost."


    Is that why Arquette didn''t take a stand on Hirono?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Night, quietly passing.


    Almost in the early hours of the morning, Fangli and his party finally returned to the remote home.


    However, the door of the house is tightly closed. It is not only locked, but also filled with a strong atmosphere of rejection. Like those who do not come back in the middle of the night, people can clearly detect the anger of the owners of the foreign Pavilion.


    That''s also natural.


    One was a deacon who had been absent from duty for a whole day.


    One is the eldest son who was absent from class all day.


    Moreover, they went out for a night outing and didn''t come back until the middle of the night.


    Facing such two people, the owner of the foreign pavilion has the right to express his anger.


    Not to mention, these two people were taken out by the vampires they hated.


    If it is to change to the general situation, then Fang Li and Hirono Zhigui can hardly express their feelings about this situation.


    However, this evening, neither Fangli nor yuanno Zhigui are in such a mood.


    So, a line of three people directly over the fence, in the same way as thieves, climbed back to their room.


    Yes, three.


    Elquet followed.


    As a matter of course, alquist seems to regard Fangli''s room as his own nest. When Hirono returns to his room like a lost soul, the real ancestor''s princess also follows Fangli and returns to his room.


    Then, elquat lay down directly on Fangli''s bed and fell asleep without saying a word.


    In that way, anyone could detect the displeasure in elquet''s heart.


    "Just like a child."


    Looking at elquat lying on his bed and sleeping in the past, Fang Li is somewhat speechless.


    However, Arquette''s performance did not exceed Fangli''s expectation.


    "After all, is that the unfolding of a disgusting character?"


    Talking to himself like this, Fang Li thought back a little about what happened at the construction site.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden confrontation between Hirono Shiki and Arquette was an unexpected episode.


    However, after that, yoshihihiki haseno was obviously not in the mood to continue with his original purpose. He just sat on the collapsed stone pile and remained silent.


    In this case, Fangli and elquat are on the contrary, as if they had forgotten everything before and entered the unfinished building where the dead and wild animals had just been found.


    Originally, Fangli and alquist were ready to fight.


    Who would have thought that after entering the building, the unexpected scene appeared in front of the two people.


    It''s a scene that the average person can''t accept.


    On the site of the building where the concrete was directly exposed, bodies were lying there.


    The number of bodies is about 20 or 30.


    There are dead people.


    Some are wild animals.


    However, all the dead and wild animals have been killed.


    It is like a huge nail and a wooden pile made of iron. Its handle is red and its edge is a steel sword.


    A sword like a nail pierced through the dead and wild animals one by one, and nailed to the ground and the surrounding walls.


    It''s like the scene of a frightening massacre.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Did someone come first?"


    That''s the only way to think about it.


    When Fangli, yoshihihiki harano and Arquette were still fighting with each other outside, someone broke into this place and slaughtered all the dead and wild animals here.


    Use that nail like sword to tie the weapon.


    And looking at the nail like sword weapon, elquat seemed to think of something, his expression suddenly sank.


    Black key


    Black key.


    The murmur of Arquette made Fangli find out the memory of the nail like weapon in his own memory.


    It''s a talisman.


    It is said to be a talisman, but its main function is not to protect, but to fight.


    The effect is to exorcise demons. The body of the sword is made of pure magic, so you only need to carry the handle. It is very convenient to carry, but it is difficult to use. Moreover, it has no destructive power and sharpness in physics. In terms of "sword", its functionality and conciseness are very low.


    The use of this weapon is for throwing and fighting against spirits.


    After all, the effect is exorcism. Compared with physical attack power, nature focuses more on the interference force on the spirit body.


    In view of this, there is basically only one person in the world who can use such weapons.


    That was the substitute of the Church of the church, whose main purpose was to eradicate heresy.That is to say


    "Have the apostles of the church come here to destroy the dead and the beasts?"


    Fang Li made the judgment most in line with the current situation.


    In response to this judgment, elquat''s expression became more and more unhappy.


    "Isn''t it that woman?"


    As if he knew who was responsible for the scene, irqutt''s words were full of unhappiness.


    Coupled with the fact that a substitute for the Church of the church had come to the city, elquat snorted coldly, turned his head, and left.


    The appearance of big stride is that you don''t even need to guess. You can understand how bad the real ancestor''s princess is in the end.


    As elquet began to leave without saying a word, Fangli looked at the Massacre Site in front of him and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Things are becoming more and more interesting."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li also turned around and left the scene.


    Only the dead and wild animals, which were pierced by a nail like sword, gradually turned into ashes and black mud and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Remembering what happened not long ago, Fang Li curled his lips.


    "It seems that this city is becoming a whirlpool of struggle, just like the city of yusaki in the past."


    The princess of Zhenzu.


    The dead disciple of the twenty seventh ancestor.


    The remote family of the non human race.


    Survivors of the seven night clan.


    Plus the unknown snake.


    As well as, gradually began to appear on behalf of the Church of the church.


    All kinds of existence have begun to gather in this city.


    Therefore, Sanyi city has become a battlefield.


    Just like the city of yusaki, which used to attract all kinds of fire and fog fighters and people of the red world.


    "So..."


    Fang Li unconsciously turns his wrist and murmurs.


    "What to do next?"


    This self talk, but ushered in an answer.


    "In any case, what I need to do will not change."


    Arquette, who was not asleep at all, remained in the position of lying there, opened his eyes and looked into Fangli.


    "Are you the same?"


    The tone is full of certainty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Oh?"


    Fang Li turned his eyes, looked at elquat, and inquired with interest.


    "Why do you think so?"


    After all, until now, Fang Li has not shown any persistence in fighting against vampires, unlike elquat, whose purpose is so obvious.


    So, generally speaking, no one thinks Fangli has to fight the vampires who are rampant in the city''s dark places.


    In that case, why is alquist so sure?


    In the face of Fangli''s question, elquat just said that.


    "Intuition." "Even though you don''t feel the presence of obsession, haven''t you ever refused to do it? Like Nero? The dead? And the snake, too


    Indeed, although Fang Li did not show excessive persistence, he has never been stingy.


    When Nero attacked, he went to meet him without anyone''s instruction.


    When Arquette asked for help, Fang Li also accepted without any resistance.


    This is enough to prove that Fang Li does not reject the Crusade on vampires.


    "If you are not a substitute for the Church of the Holy Church, or a magician of the magic society, then you should have no reason to attack vampires?"


    That''s what Arquette said.


    In fact, this statement is also correct.


    If you are a substitute for the church, it is a matter of course to crusade against vampires. That is the foundation of the church whose main purpose is to eradicate heresy.


    If you are a magician of the magic society, there are also good reasons to attack vampires. For example, they intend to use the corpses, blood or viscera of vampires for research, which is also the foundation of the magic association whose main purpose is to study magic.


    But Fang Li is neither the former nor the latter, but he still does not resist the crusade against vampires, so he must have his own purpose.


    Like elquat, a very personal purpose.


    As a result, alquist was aware of it almost intuitively.


    I''m aware that there''s a reason to attack vampires in Fang.


    Although, alquist did not know what the reason was.


    "Think about it carefully. You are not a substitute or a magician. Why do you have that kind of unusual fighting power?"


    As if he had only begun to care about it until now, he asked Fang Li.


    "It can be explained by chance, but your super standard fighting power is absolutely not possessed by ordinary people. In addition, you can''t be a person who has been living in the general world like Shiki when you use that terrible eye clearly, but you can''t use it like an arm swing?"


    At this point, alquist began to care more and more. He got up from bed and looked at Fang Li with curiosity in his eyes.


    "What kind of mystery are you associated with? For example, in order to inherit the ancient treasures and maintain the blood family? Or is it the inheritor who has been handed down to protect the lost secret instrument? Isn''t it the mysterious successor who is doing unknown research? "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more he forgot all his previous unhappiness, and was dominated by happiness and joy.


    "Well, tell me."


    With these words, alquist and even the whole man moved in the direction of the square.


    The beauty of the ultimate beauty of the face so unprepared to come over, as long as it is a man, this will start to beat faster?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li stretched out his hand without any fluctuation, pressed his head and pushed his face back to the bed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the one you think of."


    Fangli ignored the dissatisfaction of alquist and said so.


    "If we have to say that there is any special experience, it is nothing more than the exercise of killing people."


    Obviously, there is no way to satisfy elquet.


    "How do you know how to kill people at this point "Human beings have so-called limits. Unless they touch the mystery, even if they further improve themselves, they will only be a little stronger. They can''t be strong at all."


    At least, to those who are involved in mystery, the average person is only to this extent.


    Even if Hirono, who is regarded as a special ordinary person by erquette, is the descendant of the seven night clan of the four great demons. Even if the factors of the demonic impulse are not calculated, it has the potential to exercise to break through the limits of the human body.


    The Liangyi style is also the same. The Liangyi family, also from the four great demonic families, not only awakened the origin, but also directly connected with the root cause.


    Therefore, the ordinary people who are not touched by any mystery can never be truly powerful.Even in the selection of God''s messengers in the LORD God space, it is a choice with a special power, not a random choice.


    Fang Li, it seems that everything is ordinary, but if there is no soul that can record death, he would have been killed in the car accident.


    However, even if he understands this point, Fang Li is still able to determine one thing.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Fang Li spread out his hands, and some of them said so.


    "I really only know how to kill people."


    The careless words, this time, finally silenced elquet.


    "Only know how to kill?"


    Elquat bowed his head, and murmured the sound of the mosquito, so subtle as to be heard only by himself.


    "You look like me."


    When he said this, alquist was no longer naive, romantic and capricious, but only sad that others could not detect.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li still noticed, but chose to be silent.


    Maybe it''s true?


    If Fangli only knows how to kill people, then erquette only knows how to kill vampires.


    Because that is the meaning that elqute was given by the real ancestors after he was born in this world.


    Of course, Fangli can tell alquist for sure that he is not the same as her.


    If you kill yourself, you kill because you want to.


    The killing of vampires by alquist is almost entirely the result of the will of others.


    There is only one vampire who can let elqutt kill at his own will.


    That''s the snake.


    Not knowing if he was aware that all his thoughts had been seen through, Arquette lay back on the bed, covered the bed, and stopped talking.


    Fang Li looked at this scene quietly, then turned his head and looked out of the window at the sky.


    Dawn, since it has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The next day, Fang Li came out of the room at dawn and went to the living room.


    When the room was occupied, Fang Li didn''t sleep much. He just sat in his chair for a few hours and then woke up.


    Arquette is still sleeping. I don''t know whether it is because the fighting last night has consumed her strength again, or whether the conversation with Fangli has changed her mood, so that the princess of Zhenzu has been hiding in the quilt and has not come out.


    In this case, Fang Li ignored the wayward Princess and left the room directly to the living room.


    However, as soon as he got to the living room, Fangli got an unexpected news.


    "Shiki''s gone?"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    In the face of surprise, feicui, with a rare face of worry, nodded her head and said, "when I go to call Shigui master to get up in the morning, Shigui is no longer there."


    "Mr. Fangli." Amber, with a tentative tone, said to Fangli, "no, Shiki didn''t come back at all last night?"


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Ono Akiba didn''t say anything, just staring at Fang Li tightly. Although she didn''t show any emotion, she also had a kind of momentum that couldn''t be perfunctory.


    Then, Ono Akiba is to the side, said such a sentence.


    "What happened to you last night?"


    The tone of questioning could not be concealed.


    Obviously, the discontent in Ono''s heart has accumulated to the limit.


    In this regard, Fang Li had no choice but to ask feicui.


    "Is Shiki''s uniform and schoolbag in the room?"


    Hearing this, jadeite is slightly stunned at first, and then quietly walks out of the living room. It seems that she has gone to the room of yuano Zhigui to confirm.


    After a while, feicui returns to the living room and answers Fang Li''s question.


    "Shiki''s uniform and schoolbag are not in the room."


    So, it''s clear at a glance where yono will go.


    "I guess I went straight to school?"


    Fang Li directly came to such a conclusion.


    "If you need to, you can call the school for advice."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Ono Akiba seemed to calm down. After pondering for a while, he shook his head.


    "Forget it." "It seems that my brother has something on his mind. If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s better to let him be quiet," he sighed


    That''s what I said, but Ono Akiba was obviously not sure.


    Therefore, Ono Akiba raised his head, looked at Fang Li, said to Fang Li, "you go to the school to look after my brother, at least make sure he doesn''t mess around."


    "Me?" Fang Li was really a bit of a laugh.


    Facing the distant field autumn leaf''s line of sight, the square inside mouth corner slightly raises, so makes the sound.


    "Are you sure I''ll take care of your brother?"


    In a word, the breath of amber and jadeite is slightly stagnant.


    After all, the meaning of Fangli dialect is already obvious.


    "Originally, my identity is not the type that you can completely trust, and Shiki''s anomaly began last night, when I was there." Fang Li shrugged and said to Ono Akiba, "don''t you doubt what I did?"


    Is it entirely possible?


    How to say it again, even if Fang Li''s identity was ignored, last night, Hirono Zhigui was acting with Fang Li, and this morning such a thing happened.


    So, it''s not unreasonable to put the blame on Fang Li?


    However, although Yoshio Ono has a strong tone, she has no intention of pointing at each other.


    Even if you really want to treat the problem of seven nights, it has exceeded the level of tolerance, right?


    That''s what Fangli means.


    Akiba Ono can''t fail to understand this.


    But, far field autumn leaf is a pair of have bitter hard to say appearance.


    Then, Ono Akiba spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can guess more or less what my brother is worrying about


    In fact, it is not so difficult to guess.


    Being in charge of a big chaebol and many separated families, Ono Akiba could not have not heard of what was happening in Sankai city.


    Therefore, Ono Akiba knows that there are vampires in the city, creating a large number of dead.


    If you think about the existence of erquet, Fangli and Shiki harano go out at night again, and Shiki harano is a survivor of the seven night clan. Ono Qiuye has already guessed something.


    "Besides, I think I have a little eye for people." "If you really can do this kind of small action in the back, then even if I see the wrong person," said Ono AkibaIn other words, Akiba Ono is telling Fang that she chooses to believe him as her judgment.


    If this judgment is wrong, it is also her error in making this judgment.


    The rest of the factors have to come after this.


    So, Fang Li finally laughed bitterly.


    "Your self-esteem is much bigger than I thought."


    Smell speech, distant wild autumn leaf just so answer.


    "Because, I am the master of the house of the distant."


    Dialogue, then with such a strong will words down the curtain.


    After that, Fang Li left his home in Ono and went to his school.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the second time Fang Li has come to this school.


    The last time I came here, Fangli came to pick up Hirono.


    This time I came here, Fangli is also for yuano Zhigui.


    Walking on the path of campus, Fang Li can''t help sighing.


    "Maybe what" that man "said was not entirely wrong, was it


    It refers to the wonderful traveler I met on the grass when I first came to this world.


    At that time, the other side said so.


    "You''re still very much alike, and I can say for sure."


    So far, there is no need to specify.


    The other party refers to the person who is very similar to Fang Li, that is, Hirono Shiki.


    In this regard, Fang Li negated this point when he talked with Hirono, who came back to his home, and thought that he was different from Hirono.


    However, the one who had met yuano Zhigui, and then met the wonderful traveler in Fangli, also said such a sentence.


    "Perhaps you and that child have a fate I don''t know?"


    Fang Li had to agree with this.


    Although, it is Fang Li''s choice to be a deacon in the distant family.


    In order to be able to get close contact with yoshihihiki Ono, let''s see if the two rituals are to observe this kind of person.


    But before that, Fangli was able to go to Yuanye''s home, but it was because of the invitation of Ono Akiba.


    "So, is it fate?"


    When Fang Li thinks so, a familiar voice comes into his ears, which makes Fang Li stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "The sound..."


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at the sound source.


    Not far in front of Fangli''s line of sight, in a backyard with trees, two people sat on the lawn and seemed to be talking about something.


    The familiar voice Fangli heard came from one of them.


    It''s amazing, it''s yuanno Zhigui.


    However, Fang Li''s attention was immediately drawn to the past when he saw another person.


    It was a girl who, like Hirono, was wearing a student uniform. She seemed to be a little older than Hirono, with shoulder length blue hair and glasses. She looked very intellectual.


    Look at their age and uniform, anyone will think of each other''s identity in the first place.


    If there''s nothing wrong, it should be Hirono Shiki''s sister in school.


    At this moment, Hirono Shiki sits on the lawn with such an intellectual elder sister. He doesn''t know what he is talking about. There is a subconscious atmosphere of not disturbing.


    However, Fang Li looked at the elder sister, but her eyes narrowed slightly.


    So, the next second, Fang Li stepped on the silent step, gently pedaled on the ground, and ran up a tree beside him as light as a swallow, and with the same silent body method, swept to a tree not far from the lawn.


    Until then, the content of the conversation was clearly introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    I saw that the elder sister seemed to be a little worried about the opening of the far field Zhigui.


    "Mr. Ono, do you have something on your mind?"


    As soon as I heard the content, it was the words that poked into the heart of Hirono.


    But in the face of such a straight poke in the heart of the words, Hirono seems to be at a loss.


    After waiting for the reaction to come over, Hirono Zhigui just showed off his strong smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Yuano Zhigui pretended to be calm and said, "is sister xiyer playing a joke on me again?"


    Smell speech, that by the distant wild Zhigui is called the elder sister of Xier frown, the expression becomes serious.


    "As if I often make fun of you, Mr. Ono, it''s very rude of you to do so." "How can you be so perfunctorily concerned about you?" she said reproachfully


    "Ah?" Hirono Zhigui was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he said cautiously, "in other words, is Xuejie worried about me?"


    "Of course." Although she was wearing glasses, she was very charming. She said to him, "how can I say that I have a bitter face in front of me. It seems that I am worried about something. As a senior sister, I can''t just sit around and ignore it?"


    "My sister is really worried about her character." "No one said you are a good old man?" he said helplessly


    "No, I don''t know anyone who would be so rude. I only know Mr. Ono." "Anyway, if you have any worries, you can actually talk to me," he said


    Hayer''s words, let yuano Zhigui open his mouth, seems to want to refuse, but do not know what thought of, silent down.


    After a while, Mr. Ono summoned up his courage and spoke in a low voice.


    "So, has the elder sister ever thought that she will become a completely different person, and under the circumstances that she can''t control?"


    When the words came out, for a moment, the smile on hayer''s face was a little stiff.


    However, it was only a moment.


    A moment later, the expression on his face was recovered and pushed his glasses.


    "Mr. Ono, this assumption is a little strange." "It''s like saying that you''ve had an uncontrollable experience of becoming someone else," she said in a serious way


    "I..."


    Of course I had that experience.


    Hirono really wants to say that.


    Just, Hirono Shiki or shut up.


    After all, it''s not something you can tell people about.


    But when yoshihihikari was thinking about this secretly, hayer suddenly changed his voice.


    "Well, let''s assume that Mr. Ono''s hypothesis holds." "What would you think if you could not control yourself and become a completely different person from yourself?" she said


    "What do you think?" Hirono almost blurted out and said, "of course that''s terrible."


    Completely unable to control themselves, unconsciously become a completely different person, and also ignore their own will, do what they do not want to see and do.


    Isn''t that terrible?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s terrible. " "But, I don''t think there''s a problem with Mr. Ono," he said with a smile"Why?" Far field Shigui Leng Leng Leng, without thinking: "Why say so?"


    "Nothing, that''s what I think." Hier pointed up a finger, and said to yoshihihikar, "Hirono should believe in himself more. If he is always afraid of himself, the things that can be solved will become unsolvable."


    When he heard this, Hirono Shiki pondered over it.


    "Things that can be solved will become insoluble Is it? "


    So, how can I solve this problem?


    When he was thinking like this, hayer seemed to see through his mind and said this with a broad smile full of tolerance.


    "Anyway, you have to do what you think is right to get the answer."


    The profound words made Hirono begin to think deeply.


    At this time, the bell rang for class.


    "Ah..." Hirono Zhigui this just reacted to come over, hurriedly said to Shier: "I go back to the classroom first, sister also hurry back to the classroom."


    "I see." Shearer smiles and nods.


    Immediately, yuano Zhigui quickly got up and ran in the direction of the classroom.


    Hayer has been looking at this scene, until yoshihihiki''s back out of his vision, a face full of knowledge, the expression suddenly changed.


    Become as mechanical, that is, cold and heartless.


    Then, shearer turned his head and cast his sharp, knife like gaze into the tree on one side.


    No small trees, like a hundred years old, are standing there, swaying in the breeze.


    See, Hier murmured.


    "Illusion?"


    With that, he got up in the same way and left the scene.


    It was not until after half a sound that the top of the tree, which Hier was watching, came out slowly from behind the trunk and appeared on the branches.


    Looking at the disappearing seyer, Fang Li chuckled.


    "There is more than one person who has a destiny with me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    On this day, Fang Li has been staying in the school. He takes a rest and sharpens his star power, killing the time.


    As for Yoshihiko harano''s entrustment to Fang Lizhao, Fang Li has completely ignored it.


    "It''s the day, not the night. At least you won''t be attacked by a vampire?"


    In addition, he had been busy for a whole day yesterday and didn''t go back until dawn. His bed was occupied by elquat, and he didn''t get enough rest. Fangli simply hid in the tree, sat on the branch, leaned against the trunk, and slept in a relaxed manner.


    Until he woke up, Fangli began to refine his star power. From time to time, he took a look at his classroom, but what he saw was just staring out of the window absently.


    Obviously, Hirono is really thinking about how to deal with the demonic impulse in his body.


    All the way up to the evening, yoshihihiko haseno seemed to be still worrying about this problem. Others went home directly after school, only he remained in the classroom, still absent-minded.


    In this regard, Fang Li has been watching, but his thoughts are not here.


    "In a way, are we in the same boat?"


    Hirono Shiki has been thinking about solutions to the problem of his own demonic impulse.


    Fang Li is also running around because of the fragmentation of his soul.


    The difference is that Mr. Ono is really in trouble, and Fang Li has been letting things go.


    However, as soon as he is free, Fang Li still can''t help thinking about it.


    "It''s been a while since I came to this world, but I haven''t made any progress in the soul."


    Not really?


    The Liangyi movement just let Fang Li come to this world which is equivalent to the source of the devil''s eye, but didn''t tell Fang Li what to do next.


    Unlike before, Liangyi style let Fang Li observe the people who often accompanied by death, so the purpose is much stronger.


    The situation is that Fangli doesn''t know what to do.


    Observe as before?


    But who should be the object of observation?


    The world called the source by Liangyi style?


    Or is he a teenager who is the holder of his own eye?


    "I don''t understand..."


    I don''t understand.


    Otherwise, Fangli will not follow its natural course and become the deacon of the remote family. Let''s see if he can get any enlightenment from his side.


    "Is it for me to observe the way Hirono treats the same problem?"


    Today, Ono Shiki is worried about the demonic impulse in his body.


    So, observing the whole process of the dying teenager''s solution to this matter can give some enlightenment to the self who has a similar experience?


    With such an idea, Fang Li only half pushed in the Commission of Ono Akiba, came to the school.


    Just, look at the appearance of yuano Zhigui''s trouble, Fang Li is really groaning.


    "It''s not that I can''t understand what he''s thinking, but it''s a bit too sloppy, isn''t it?"


    Originally, Fang Li was a straightforward and straightforward person.


    So, Fang Li is usually very decisive and won''t let the trouble last too long.


    But yuano Zhigui seems to be opposite to Fangli.


    "Is it really necessary to observe?"


    Fang Li was puzzled.


    However, if the original intention of the two rituals is not to let Fang Li observe the young man who also has the eye of death


    "That''s not to let me go to the source to observe it?"


    Fang Li was frightened by his own ideas.


    Because it''s not impossible.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s a mystery that can''t be separated from the root cause. No matter who it is, you must open the brain circuit that connects with the root, and you can have this pair of eyes after you understand death."


    In the source of all things called the root, the end of all things is recorded.


    So, after opening this brain circuit, people will understand the concept of death from the root.


    What is needed is a near death experience.


    This is the case with Liangyi.


    The same is true of Mr. Ono.


    In other words


    "In fact, the source of the evil eye should be the source?"


    If that''s true


    "If that''s the case, it''s really a stomach ache to think about."


    Fang Li is really helpless.


    You know, the roots are on the outside of the world, and no one can reach them.


    The reason why magicians in this world want to study magic is not to master the mystery, but to master the ultimate knowledge.That is, open the road to the root cause and reach the vortex of the root.


    In that place, also known as the akashia record, which has a record of everything, magicians firmly believe that once they get there, they can become omniscient and transcendent.


    As a result, every magician has a delusion that one day he can reach the root, and pass on this idea and research results to his descendants, hoping that one day some future generations can achieve this wish.


    To this end, magicians even do not hesitate to use any means, or even completely ignore the laws and regulations of the world, become a group of people outside the law.


    This is the kind of people that gathered in the magic society.


    Unfortunately, from ancient times to the present, there are only five successful cases that can successfully reach the root cause.


    The five successful cases are the five magic.


    The magic that develops magic can reach the root.


    Those who have not developed magic, but have successfully arrived at the root in other ways, will also be endowed with magic by the root, similar to reward.


    So magic is a miracle that goes straight to the root.


    But there are only five successful cases.


    There are only five successful cases in the world?


    "Then I want to get to the root, don''t I have to be the sixth magician?"


    Of course, the idea of the existing five laws is not out of the question.


    It''s just that, Fang Li thinks, that''s not reliable.


    "Only pray that you don''t have to go to the root cause to solve the problem."


    Fang Li sincerely hopes.


    At this time, the setting sun is coming out of the classroom.


    Fang Li shakes his head and shakes off the miscellaneous thoughts in his head. When he just wants to keep up with Hirono, an accident happens.


    "Whew


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly began to ring.


    Fang Li''s body slightly coagulated, and then without hesitation a little branch under the foot, jumped to the top of the tree.


    Almost at the same moment, the sharp blade like an arrow cuts through the sky and falls on Fangli''s previous position.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    With the sound of the sound of iron and gold, the sharp edge shot like arrows fell on the tree trunk one after another, and fell into it, making the sawdust fly.


    The sharp blade is like a nail.


    Jump on the tree top of the square Li eyebrow a pick, raised his head, look forward to the front.


    There, a man stood on the crown of a tree as if he had no weight.


    "Sure enough, someone still sneaked in here."


    Cold words, from the mouth of the girl named Shier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Shasha..."


    In the breeze under the wind, the sunset in the campus, trees began to sway up.


    However, both Fangli and Shier were standing on the crown of the tree, as if they had no weight at all. With the swaying of the tree crown, their bodies were shaking, but they did not lose their center of gravity and balance at all, and faced each other from afar.


    Fangli looks at Shier.


    I saw that this schoolsister, who had always been wearing a tolerant and gentle smile, at this moment, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were like mechanical ruthlessness. Although she was still wearing the uniform of the school students, there was a sword like a nail between her fingers, which was specially used for throwing.


    The concept of "black key" is a kind of claw with steel color when it is sandwiched between the fingers, reflecting the light of dusk.


    It looks like it''s covered with blood.


    The cold breath, which was different from the ordinary people, swelled slightly on his body.


    I believe that if yuano Zhigui is here, I can''t believe it. The girl who is as cold, ruthless and cruel as a machine is the elder sister who has always shown her gentle smile and expressed her concern and concern for herself?


    The front of Fangli bears the cold sight and breath.


    She was standing on the tree crown with her back to the setting sun. Her expression was extremely indifferent. Fangli just narrowed her eyes and gave a smile.


    "It''s a special way to say hello. Are the agents of the burial office so rude?"


    Yes.


    The agent of the burial agency.


    In front of her, this young girl named Shier is the representative of the burial institution in the Church of the church, where the strongest fighters are gathered.


    Last night, the girl in front of me killed the dead and wild animals in the construction site.


    "Is the identity of a student merely a disguise?"


    The voice of Shi ran in the square.


    "It''s really a good way to hypnotize everyone in the school by using the magic of hint, so that everyone thinks that you are such a gentle schoolsister in the school, so as to hide your identity and hide here."


    Fang Li''s words did not arouse the reaction of Shier.


    Until Fang Li''s next sentence rings.


    "But you have a good relationship with Shiki."


    In a word, shearer finally raised his head.


    The cold and merciless in his eyes turned into cold hostility.


    The next moment, shearer suddenly moved.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Like a dance, Hier threw a black key between his fingers with such speed that he could only see the shadow. He cut through the air and shot it violently in the direction with the sharp wind cutting sound.


    The speed of shooting is almost as fast as a bullet or even more than a bullet.


    However, before that, Fang Li had already flashed and swept into the air.


    The black bond from the explosion landed directly on the tree.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The next moment, the explosion sounds.


    It was the sound of the black key blasting through the trees with amazing force, so that the tall trees were blown to pieces.


    The power is far from being comparable.


    It''s a throwing skill called "iron armor effect", which is a secret technique of burial mechanism.


    The black key is a special weapon for throwing, and its effect is to demoralize. However, it is not powerful enough as a sword. Therefore, it is quite difficult to use, but it is the most commonly used weapon of modern walkers.


    In order to make up for the lack of power of the black key, the burial mechanism developed the effect of iron armor, a secret skill that can expand the impact of throwing sword by dozens of times.


    Therefore, each black bond has the power to break through the steel.


    Now, just like the Chamberlain who is incarnated as a murderer, he takes out one blade after another of black keys from somewhere. He pops out the blade made of magic power and turns it into a huge nail like sword. With the secret skill of iron armor, he throws them all out.


    The throwing sword immediately cut through the atmosphere one after another. Like a bullet out of the chamber, it suddenly shot Fangli at an amazing speed.


    Jumping into the air, it looks like there is no way to avoid it. It can only meet the shooting of throwing sword with amazing power.


    Until, when the throwing black key of that branch was about to fall on Fang Li''s body, Fang Li also moved.


    "PATA..."


    The sharp dagger fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Under the clear sound of cross attack, Fang Li, with the speed not inferior to that of Shier, waved the moon blade in his hand like a remnant, and flicked all the attacking throwing swords.


    The strong impact force makes a circle of strong wind in the cross hit point to shake up, disturbing the surrounding air.Looking at this scene, Heyer is expressionless, a palm flick, is to throw a black key to go out.


    Like a nail, the sword darted like a flash and fell on the edge of the moon.


    But this time it didn''t bounce off.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when the tip of the throwing sword hit the moon blade, a raging flame burst into flames with the strike point as the center.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li''s eyes were frozen.


    It''s a kind of magic attached to throwing a sword.


    As an organization that rejects heresy, the relationship between the Church of the church and the magic society is not good, or even overwhelming.


    The church''s doctrine made them unable to accept the mysteries other than the miracles of God. Therefore, they unilaterally rejected magic and the magic society that managed magic.


    Therefore, it is totally against the taboo of God''s doctrine to use magic in the Church of the church.


    However, secretly, in order to eliminate heresy, the Church of the church also has the idea of adopting the principle of strength and having strong members.


    Among them, the burying organization, which is the most powerful group of fighters, believes that as long as people have the ability to eliminate objects that are inconvenient for the church, they will welcome them to join in, even if they have no faith, and even use magic arts.


    This is the case with shearer.


    At this point, Hier uses a magic trick called cremation ceremony, which can make the objects stabbed by black keys burn with fire.


    In addition, Heyer can also use the burial ceremony that makes the thorn point petrified, the wind burial ceremony that lets the thorn point dry, and the bird burial ceremony that gathers crows.


    Now, the magic named cremation ceremony is centered on the central point of the thorn, and the fire is burning.


    "Burn out..."


    Under the sound of merciless sentence, several throwing swords shot again, hitting Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the blazing flame burns up and covers the square in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The campus in the evening, the red color of the continuous diffuse.


    It is not just the light of the sunset, but the fire of the heat wave.


    With the explosion, the eye-catching fire red spread in mid air, making the rolling fire wave swept out, so that the surrounding temperature gradually began to rise.


    And in the amazing explosion, the trees were blown by the blast wind, such as in the case of a typhoon like unstoppable shaking up.


    Heyer was still standing on the crown of a tree, but he still ignored his own weight and stood there, looking at the fire waves sweeping through the air.


    A moment later, schier''s eyes flashed.


    His keen observation caught the attention of the agent of the burial organ.


    In that rolling flame, there is a silver flash.


    "Puff!"


    It''s like cutting the human body. In the clear sound of chopping, the cold knife light will cut off the burning flame, which will split the rolling fire wave into two.


    Fang Li emerged from the flame which was divided into two, and his whole body was full of fluctuating star light like fragments. He was unhurt in the explosion and high temperature, and his clothes were not burnt.


    Even, it was suspended in mid air, with no sign of gravity or free fall.


    Looking at such a square, the expression of Shier finally took a trace of dignified color.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, like an evaluation, spoke indifferently.


    "He is worthy of being the agent of the burial organ, and his strength is really high."


    In the burial process of the church, almost every agent has the ability to attack the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    Hier ranked seventh in the burial mechanism, with excellent physical ability and magic knowledge, the combat effectiveness is natural and extraordinary.


    If nerona is the tenth ancestor among the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead disciples, if it is the ancestor with less strength, then with the strength of Heyer, is he fully capable of fighting against him?


    In addition, it has no feelings like cold action, for ordinary non-human people, it is absolutely like a nightmare.


    "So I''ll take out a little bit of the real book to fight."


    Fragments of starlight, like boiling, lingered from Fang Li''s body and flowed under its feet, where it gathered.


    Then, Fang Li''s body began to tilt.


    "Dong --!"


    As if the air was trampled on the general dull sound, the strong wind at the feet of the square open.


    As a result, Fang Li''s body completely turned into a streamer, like a meteorite from the sky, and swept to Hier.


    Speed, as fast as a flash.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    There was a slight change in his face.


    Seeing that Fangli, which was almost impossible to catch up with the naked eye at an astonishing speed, he lifted his heart, without hesitation, threw out the black key, flicked the sharp blade between his fingers, and again, like a dance, threw it out with a remnant action.


    Flash the solitary light throwing sword across the space, straight to the streamer from the sky.


    However, the streamer from the sky followed an extraordinary trajectory, like lightning. Between a few strokes, it avoided all the throwing swords that had been shot violently. The speed did not decrease at all. Moreover, it suddenly increased and ran to Heyer.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hier''s face, palm movement, once again holding the throwing sword with the sharp blade, seems to be ready to enter the close combat.


    It''s a pity that in close combat, Shier can''t defeat Fangli?


    "Choke --"


    In the melodious sound of sword singing, the cold sword light is like running thunder, falling down.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound, the throwing swords blocked in front of him were cut off cleanly, and turned into pieces and sprinkled around.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Shearer was surprised at last.


    No way.


    The so-called black key, in addition to the handle, its blade is made of magic, not real steel.


    Cut it off, and that only means one thing.


    That is, the opponent has the ability to cut off all the magic.


    This ability led to the failure of the agent of the burial organ, which even the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead disciple had the ability to attack.


    "Click..."


    In the sound of steel, a sharp dagger stood in front of shiyer''s throat.


    Shiyer was breathing heavily.


    In front of him, the starlight on his body gradually converged, and Fang Li put the dagger on his neck and slowly raised his head.


    Shearer didn''t know if it was his own delusion.


    In a word, in a short moment, Heyer seemed to see the ice blue flash in Fangli''s eyes.Immediately, Fangli is the opening.


    "So you''re satisfied? Can you spare my life? My lord the traveler


    Although the tone does not carry any irony, quite casual, but combined with the current situation, no matter who will feel Fang Li is laughing at the lost dog in front of him.


    "I have heard that it doesn''t matter whether the agent of the burial organ has faith or not. Moreover, it has a special status in the Church of the church. It has independent adjudication power, and can freely annihilate those who hinder me. But if I didn''t care about life and death like me, I would have hated you now."


    Fang Li glanced at Shier and said this carelessly.


    "You''re a gentle schoolgirl. Would that be rude?"


    The teasing tone, however, calmed him down.


    Gazing at the square in front of him, shearer uttered his emotionless words.


    "Who are you?"


    A brief question is exchanged for an equally brief answer.


    "No heresy, at least."


    With that, Fang Li withdrew the dagger in his hand, and his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    Hier immediately concentrated and sensed the breath in the square.


    Unfortunately, once Fangli enters the stealth state, it is impossible for Heyer to detect the breath in Fangli.


    Previously, Heyer was able to find Fangli, but because there was no hidden breath in the square, so he was aware of the strange situation.


    Now, Heyer is totally unable to feel the breath in the square.


    So, shearer knows.


    Fangli, has left.


    Shearer was silent.


    Looking at the gradually setting sun, Heyer''s face was expressionless, but his eyes revealed a thoughtful mood.


    "Who are you?"


    The same question, but no longer get the same answer.


    Only one thing can be confirmed.


    That is, it''s not just vampires who are living in this city.


    Now, schier turned his eyes and looked in one of the directions.


    That direction is the direction of the Fargo.


    "What else is hidden from that man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Yuanno Zhigui didn''t know that after he left school, there was an unknown battle on the other side of the school.


    Moreover, it''s no surprise that either side will die at any time, which side is the battle of its own acquaintances.


    If you know about this, yoshihihiko haseno must be in chaos again.


    Let alone Fangli, hayer is the agent of the burial organization, and has the ability to attack the dead, which is enough to surprise yoshihihikar Ono.


    No matter how, it is impossible for Hirono to know his real identity.


    In Hirono''s mind, hayer is just a gentle and steady schoolsister. How can you think that she just uses the magic of hint to sneak into the school, and even herself is one of the implied ones. She doesn''t realize that there is no such one in the school, so she accepts her as if she were taken for granted.


    Under such circumstances, Mr. Ono is still worrying about his own affairs, but he has some ideas because of his suggestion.


    With these ideas, Hirono Shiki walked on the ramp of the residential street and went in the direction of his own home.


    Until a voice rings.


    "What? Not home yet


    Hearing the sound, yoshihihiki haseno stopped.


    Almost at the same time, a figure slowly came up from behind, passed by, and continued to move forward.


    Yuanno Zhigui was stunned and quickly followed up.


    "That..." Yuano Zhigui scratched his hair. Some of him asked, "how are you out there?"


    "It''s just something." Fang Li Tou also did not return to the way: "rest assured, with the permission of the eldest lady, did not leave duty without permission like before."


    "Is it?" Hirono hesitated for a moment, then continued to ask, "will you continue to go out to deal with the dead and the beast tonight?"


    "Of course." Fang Li replied without hesitation: "don''t ask me why. I have my own reasons. Don''t you think that''s why you acted with us last night?"


    Yuanno Zhigui''s language is not good.


    Fang Li is right.


    If it was not for his own reasons, then Hirono would not risk his life and step into the inhuman world to contact with the dead and vampires.


    "You don''t want to see the city you live in become a dead city, you don''t want to die for no reason one day, and you don''t want to see anyone in the remote family suddenly become a dead person, so you decide to act with us."


    Fang Li, with a straight to the point attitude, directly pierces the idea of Yoshino.


    "It''s just that you didn''t think that the inhuman world was far beyond your imagination, and you didn''t expect that you would suddenly run away again and almost kill elquet again."


    That''s what happened.


    Pity can be seen in the sky.


    Until a few days ago, Hirono was still an ordinary senior high school student living in the ordinary world. He just had a pair of rather special eyes. In the case of having the magic eye to control it, there was almost no abnormality.


    But within a few days, he suddenly lost control of himself and killed an innocent man. Then the man suddenly came back to life and threatened to kill himself. In addition, such things as vampires, the dead and wild animals, as well as the inexplicable impulse in his body, awakened again. All kinds of things tested the endurance of Ono Zhigui.


    There is no direct collapse, that is TOEFL Yu yuano Zhigui from childhood has a pair of abnormal eyes, often looking at an abnormal world, so the bearing capacity has been trained, not to be swallowed up by chaos.


    And often think of here, Hirono Shiki have to walk in their own side of this person.


    Obviously, he has the same eyes as himself. He is not a vampire, a magician or a surrogate, but can walk calmly in this inhuman world. What has this man experienced before?


    What''s more, the man clearly knows what his abnormality is.


    All of this makes yuano Zhigui have to think about how to treat the deacon of this family.


    As a result, Mr. Ono can only talk like this.


    "Still can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Fang Li did not answer.


    However, that attitude has already told Hirono the answer.


    In this regard, Mr. Ono has no complaints.


    Because, yuano Zhigui can still feel that Fang Li is not deliberately hiding himself, but simply feels that he should not tell himself, so he chose to keep quiet.


    Thinking of this, Hirono Zhigui turned some ideas that he had been worried about in his heart into language.


    "Since you don''t say so, I won''t ask, but I can ask you one No, two No, three things? "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li laughed.


    "You are so greedy that you put forward three things at once." Fang Li said so, but his attitude was still as calm as before. He said directly, "let''s hear it first. I''ll see what''s going on.""The first thing." Hirono seems to have been influenced by fangi, and began to become crisp, saying, "I hope you can let me continue to work with you against that vampire."


    "Yes." Fang Li didn''t ask for any reason. He agreed directly and said, "what about the second thing?"


    "The second thing." "I hope you can teach me how to fight. At least don''t let me drag you down," he said seriously


    "Yes." Fang Li still didn''t ask for any reason. He promised to come down and asked, "what about the third thing?"


    "The third thing..." Hirono was silent for a while. Then, he whispered, "if I become that again, I hope you can stop me."


    "Yes." Fang Li''s answer seems to be so unchangeable, but the appearance of not even a trace of hesitation makes people feel at ease.


    Then, Fang Li just turned his eyes and looked at Hirono Zhigui.


    "Is that all?"


    Facing the line of sight in the square, distant wild ambition heavy ordered to nod.


    "That''s it."


    So Fang Li said nothing more.


    Yuano Zhigui also no longer said anything, but the expression is no longer so boring, but to restore the cheerful.


    After returning to Yuanye''s home, Ono Akiba feels relieved to see that he has recovered from his condition.


    Amber and jadeite also seem to feel at ease, one with a smile on his face, the other with no expression, as always.


    Fangli went back to the room and told the story to alquist, who didn''t know when to wake up. All he got was a puzzled look on his face.


    "Human beings are really troublesome."


    With such a sentence as a start, a new curtain opened.


    It''s like half-time results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Qiang --!"


    This is the sound of steel and steel colliding with each other, making the sparks burst and open.


    The sound comes from an open space next to the foreign Pavilion.


    All around the lawn, the whole open space is bathed in the sun, which is specially used as a place to drink afternoon tea. At this time, Fangli is at war with Hirono Zhigui.


    Ah ah


    Yuanno Zhigui with a full of momentum of the call, tightly holding a sharp knife, toward the direction of the square.


    On his face, the glasses named "magic eye kill" have been taken down, making a pair of ice blue magic eyes shining in the sun, staring at the front of the square, the knife in his hand did not hesitate to stab the dead spot on the body.


    There is no doubt that it was a fatal blow.


    As long as you are stabbed to death by yuanno Zhigui, even Fangli will never survive. It must be the result of death on the spot, even the existence is obliterated.


    However, in the face of this fatal attack, Fangli is just a calm comment.


    "Don''t make meaningless shouts. Although it can boost momentum and make the confusion and hesitation disappear, it is not suitable for us at all. What we need is not momentum, but murderous spirit."


    Making such a comment, Fang Li slowly raised the moon blade in his hand, facing the front, it was a wave.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the crisp sound of cross attack, the knife stabbed in the face is bounced open by the dagger like the moon, which makes yuano Zhigui lose his balance.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a thump.


    That''s the voice that Fang Li kicked on the body of yoshihihiki Ono.


    Hirono Zhigui immediately turned into a rolling gourd and kept rolling on the ground until he had turned over a few meters before stopping and lying on the ground.


    "Dida..."


    Sweat flows down from the body of yoshihiki Ono.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Greedy to absorb the breath of the air rise and fall.


    Yuano Zhigui lay on his back in a big font, panting and sweating.


    "No way."


    Hirono Shiki groaned.


    "I can''t hold on."


    Wen Yan, Fang Li raised his eyes and walked in the direction of yuanno Zhigui.


    On the body, there is no trace of vigorous exercise.


    In this way, Fang Li came to the ground lying in front of Hirono.


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t just focus on a strong forward rush, don''t just focus on a strong knife?" Fang Li said to Hirono Zhigui: "whether it is the trajectory of sprint or attack are too single, in the face of irrational monsters, as well as the dead, in the face of a good hand who is used to fighting, then you don''t want to hit."


    It''s just like the square in the God''s space. Facing kabane, who can only go straight to his prey, there is still a way to deal with it. But it''s a bit of a hang when facing a warrior who is used to fighting.


    It''s the same even if there''s a dead eye.


    "For us with these eyes, what we need to consider is not the level of attack and the amount of lethality, but how to make the attack hit. As long as we can do this, we are invincible." Fang Li, in the tone of a man who came over, said: "so, don''t let others see through your attack, but use your body more as I said before, and then give it to instinct to judge."


    "Say It''s easy to say. " Hirono Shiki protested: "but, use your body more and give it to instinct to judge. How can you do it?"


    "To put it simply, it''s all about killing each other." Fang Li''s brief explanation is: "your body already" knows "the way to fight. In this case, rather than thinking about how to fight, it''s better to consider how to abandon the redundant ideas and devote to the killing wholeheartedly."


    Naturally, what the square refers to is the seven night assassination.


    Hirono would have used seven night assassination.


    Although it''s only the basic self-defense part of the seven night assassination, it''s the killing skills that Hirono and Shiki had been training all the time when he was still seven night''s assassin, which had been engraved into his body instinct.


    Therefore, once the blood of the seven nights awakens, arouses the urge to retreat, and only wants to kill the target, or is forced into a desperate situation, he will naturally use the skills of the seven night assassination.


    There are seven night assassinations in which the unexpected and extraordinary attacks and moves are combined with the death of the devil''s eye. Even if Shiki''s physical ability is not as strong as when he is awakened, it is enough to deal with some enemies.


    At least, in that case, the existence of the first-class dead can not pose a threat to Hirono.


    What Fangli is doing now is to make yoshihihiki haseno accustomed to fighting and recall his killing skills carved into his body.As long as he can do this, he can fight independently.


    In the later period of the original work, yoshihiki harano killed countless powerful vampires by using the basic self-defense skills of the seven night assassination and his special straight death devil''s eye.


    Once the skill of the seven night assassination is awakened, Hirono can gradually improve his physical ability and develop his extraordinary physical potential.


    After all, the seven night assassination was originally a technique to exercise the human body to the limit.


    Even if it''s the basic self-defense part, it''s enough for Hirono.


    I don''t know this, but I can''t help but feel depressed.


    "Into the killing?"


    Obviously, yoshihihiki haseno doesn''t want to see himself become a murderer.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything about this, but just said so.


    "Think about it yourself, and go on after the rest."


    With that, Fang Li left yuanno Zhigui and went to the side of the tree shade.


    "M ~ ~"


    there, elquat sat on the turf, tugging his cheek, puffing his cheek, looking sulky.


    Looking at such an elquat, Fang Li spoke in silence.


    "Are you a squirrel? Why do you puff your face like that


    In a word, it immediately aroused a strong reaction from elquat.


    "Because it''s boring!" "You don''t talk to me, you don''t talk to me, you don''t go out to play with me, you just leave me alone!" she said angrily


    So, elquat''s expression was getting more and more angry, and it seemed that he had been really resentful for a long time.


    Looking at the real ancestor princess who made a complete fuss, Fang Li was more and more speechless.


    However, alquist is right.


    These days, alquist has been neglected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    It''s been three days since Fangli started training, and it''s been three days.


    In the past three days, during the day, Fangli has been working with Hirono and going to school, but as soon as there is a break, he will immediately put himself into training.


    This mode of action will last until night.


    Night is the time for hunting.


    In order to deal with the vampires hiding in Sankai City, during the past three days, Fang Li and his party have been going out for night outings in order to solve the problems of the dead in the city and even the wild animals that sometimes act with the dead, reducing the number of the dead and wild animals, and trying to force out the vampire named "snake" by elquat.


    In this way, it is inevitable that elquat was left out of the limelight.


    Even at night, in order to improve efficiency, recently, when yoshihiki Ono was more or less able to deal with the dead and the wild animals alone, the three gradually began to separate operations, each responsible for a region to solve those dead and wild animals.


    So now, day and night, there''s less and less time to work with erquist.


    As a result, the real ancestor''s princess began to accumulate discontent.


    To this day, the discontent seems to have broken out at last.


    "I don''t understand. Why have you two been doing this all the time?" "Is this kind of game fun?" irqutt said with great dissatisfaction


    Emotion, Fangli and Hirono''s training became a pure game in the eyes of alquist.


    However, it is true that, in the eyes of Arquette, the true ancestor with too much power, the training between Fangli and yoshihihiki haseno is really no different from that of the game?


    What''s more, this power is innate.


    It is estimated that in his life, the training of combat skills has never been done before, right?


    Therefore, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said: "maybe, in your opinion, this is nothing, but this is not the case for Yu Zhigui."


    "You should also see that the guy''s skill has risen recently. With that pair of eyes, the dead and the beast can no longer pose a threat to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t deny it. " Elquet said in a bit of boredom: "no matter how to say, they are monsters with that pair of eyes. The general dead and wild animals are no exception. If their own performance is improved, they should be able to kill everything?"


    "Life only." Fang Li pointed out: "that guy''s eyes are still limited. As I said before, he was somewhat reluctant to use buildings and other inanimate objects, not to mention the first-class mystery and concept. Only in the field of living bodies is extraordinary."


    "Is that normal? After all, it''s amazing that a human being can understand the death of life? Is it a bit extravagant to think about the non life and even the mysterious and conceptual death? " The answer was subconsciously answered, and then something came to mind. He turned his head and looked into Fangli.


    "In this way, you have also said that you and Shiki''s eyes are a little different. Can you understand and kill the mysterious and conceptual death?"


    The words of elquat only attracted a smile from Fang Li.


    But that, in turn, tells alquist the answer.


    As a result, alquist gazed at Fangli in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so surprised that I don''t know how to talk. If that''s the case, what else can''t you kill? "


    On hearing this, Fang Li glanced at elquet, and looked at her face, sighing.


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t say that I''ve used these eyes to the limit. There are still some things that I haven''t thought of killing even if I can understand the concept of death."


    Now in Fangli, you can see the death of an independent space like the forbidden library.


    Therefore, if you are serious, Fangli wants to kill the space, which is not impossible.


    However, this space called "world", which breeds and contains countless things, can not be killed.


    Not to mention Fangli, but the Liangyi style connected with the root cannot kill the largest space of "world"?


    It is clear that the death of space can be understood by Fangli and Liangli rituals.


    However, in the face of this vast and incomparable world, neither Fangli nor Liangyi can kill the space that constitutes its existence.


    Otherwise, it would be killing the world.


    This kind of thing can''t be done.


    Again, even if it is an object that can be understood, if the brain does not recognize the existence of that, it can not be killed.


    For example, Hirono Shiki can''t see the invisible existence such as the boundary, so he can''t see the dead line and dead point.


    Fangli used to be the same. He could only kill the things that the vision could capture and the brain could recognize. If it was something that could not be seen or touched, it would not be possible to see its death.Moreover, even if we can recognize its existence, the cognition of it will also affect the effect of the direct death magic eye.


    It''s like the example I''ve given before.


    When a telephone is still in use, it is equivalent to something "alive". Therefore, it can see the dead line and kill it.


    However, if this phone can not be used and breaks down, it is equivalent to "dead" things, and there is no way to see its dead line.


    "Therefore, it is the right thing to match the brain. How our brain recognizes and recognizes things will affect the power of the eyes."


    Fang Li burst out laughing.


    "Therefore, someone once told me that my world is too narrow. If we can really understand and recognize the concept of everything, then we can really kill everything."


    For example, even if space can be killed, Fangli and the two rituals have never thought of killing the world.


    Even if you know that everything has its end, the world is the same, so you can kill it. But if Fangli and Liangyi do not think that they can kill the world, they will not even see the dead line.


    Even if someone tells Fangli that you can kill the world, he doesn''t really think he can do that.


    It''s not that you don''t have confidence in yourself, but that this kind of thing is too dreamy and unreal.


    It is this subconscious idea that Fangli is doomed to fail to do this.


    "Relatively speaking, humans are really vulnerable."


    Fang Li raised one of his hands.


    "Even if you don''t use these eyes, you can easily leave scars on them, like this."


    With these words, Fang Li took out his moon blade, put it against the palm, and slowly cut the skin of the palm.


    Blood, from Fang Li''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "You..."


    Looking at Fang Li''s sudden cut of the palm of his hand, making the red blood flow out of the separated skin, alquist opened his eyes.


    No way.


    It was so sudden.


    No one would have thought that Fang Li would suddenly cut his palm for no reason.


    However, Fang Li seemed to be immersed in his own world, gazing at his cut palm and murmuring.


    "Why can I record all the deaths of such a fragile me?"


    It is this sudden idea, let Fang Lishun from the heart, a whim to do such a thing.


    However, after doing so, Fang Li is feeling.


    I seem to have grasped some inspiration.


    "Well, why do I have a straight eye?"


    This is a question that we know well.


    Although they are not the residents of the world like Liangyi and yoshihihiki harano, they can open the brain circuit connecting the root cause, understand death, and get the straight dead eye. However, it is also because it has a soul similar to the root.


    So, all along, Fang Li thought that it was a matter of course that he got the eye of death.


    Today, however, under the whim of his behavior, Fang Li has doubts about this matter of course.


    "There are so many abilities related to death. Why did I get the ability of" straight death eye "


    That''s right.


    On second thought, this is a very fundamental problem.


    In the space of God, the plane world and the copy world are more than tens of thousands?


    Even if it is the copy world derived from the plane where the square is located, it is almost endless.


    In this world of tens of thousands of copies, there are also tens of thousands of abilities related to death. It is definitely not only the mystery of the straight death eye.


    "So, why do I get the devil''s eye


    Staring at the blood flowing from his hands, Fang Li finally frowned.


    Fang Li knew that he had noticed a fundamental problem.


    Once solved, one can have a thorough understanding of the essence of one''s soul, thoroughly solve the hidden danger in the soul and get the problem of transformation.


    It is in order to make Fang Li pay attention to this problem that Liangyi formula makes Fang Li come into this world.


    "I, who has the soul of recording death, why did I get the mystery of this world?"


    As long as he can solve this problem, Fang Li will be able to understand his own soul essence.


    When Fang Li was immersed in this problem, he didn''t find it at all.


    Next to him, elquat was staring in a direction.


    It''s in the hand.


    No.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it is something that flows from Fang Li''s hands.


    "Blood..."


    All of a sudden, the vermilion eyes of alquist began to shake, and the focus began to slowly disperse.


    There is only a slightly twisted pretty face, and finally, it becomes dull.


    "Well?"


    Is immersed in their own thinking in the square, as if was interrupted, slightly stunned.


    There is no other reason.


    Just because, alquist slowly grasped the palm of Fang Li, and his eyes were still staring at the blood flowing from his palm.


    Immediately, Fang Li heard it.


    Elquat''s breath became hot.


    In this way, as if being seduced by something, alquist pushed Fang Li''s slightly cut skin hand toward her.


    Gaze in the eyes above, full of desire and ferocity.


    "You..."


    Looking at such elquet, Fang Li was slightly surprised.


    As if he had not noticed anything, he still gazed at Fangli''s hand and brought it to him.


    Toward the direction of their own mouth, close to the past.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Alquist''s rapid breathing finally broke down.


    Under the burning breath, elquat drew Fangli''s blood flowing hand to his mouth.


    As elquat was about to bite, Fangli couldn''t see.


    "Enough!"


    Fang Li couldn''t help speaking.


    "Wake up! You stupid girl


    In a word, the movement of alquist suddenly stopped.


    "Pa --!"


    A very loud voice suddenly spread.


    It was the sound of the bloody hand in the square, which, with almost the power to break the rock, broke open the bloody hand in the square.Under such force, even Fang Li can''t ignore the pain on his hands.


    However, Fang Li had no leisure to pay attention to this.


    Because, like an electric shock, Arquette suddenly retreated from Fangli''s side.


    Eyes, still staring at the blood on Fang Li''s hand.


    "I I... "


    Alquist bit his lips.


    I was shaking all over.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At the next moment, as if he could not bear it, alquist suddenly turned around. With a bang, he stepped on the ground and ran in the direction of the wall. After falling on it, he immediately stepped on the edge of the wall and swept out of the territory of the remote family.


    Fang Li''s eyes opened to see the occurrence of this scene, a pair of eyes flickered up.


    "Should not..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help smacking at the thought of the cause of his sudden disorder.


    How can I forget this?


    At this time, yuano Zhigui seems to have noticed the abnormality and ran over in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" he exclaimed


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Fang Li didn''t look at Hirohito, but just looked at the direction of Arquette''s departure. He said to him, "please tell amber and jadeite that I''m out, and my work is still the same today."


    With that, Fangli ignored Hirono Shiki. His body flashed like a flash and fell on the fence like an instant move. Like Arquette, Fangli swept out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Wheezing sound, gradually with the uncomfortable and depressed mood.


    Elquet panted so fast, his face was full of pain, but he clenched his teeth tightly. He endured the impulse from his body. His body was like a civet. He leaped over buildings with a quick body method, and swept forward without looking back.


    There is no destination.


    There''s nothing I want to do.


    The only thought of elquat now is to stay as far away from Fangli as possible in any case.


    No, it should be said that we should try to stay away from all talents.


    After all, human beings are dangerous drugs to the present-day elquat.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    The wheezing became more and more rapid.


    But the more so, the more he couldn''t stop.


    She didn''t notice until Arquette stopped.


    I came to the grassland on the outskirts of Sanyi city.


    "Here..."


    No one''s coming here, right?


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "Is it really you?"


    A cold, penetrating voice was heard above the head of elquat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    It''s a fine day.


    It is because of such a sunny day that Fangli and yuano Zhigui choose to train in the open space.


    In addition, today is also a holiday. In such a sunny day, the flow of people in the streets of Sanyi city is almost twice that of the past. The phenomenon of people coming and going can be seen everywhere, full of noisy atmosphere.


    However, on the street, so many people, but none of them saw the beautiful scenery in the air.


    I saw the flash of a meteor in the clear sky.


    The wind whistled in my ears.


    And the city is like a sea wave.


    But Fang Li ignores all this and flies in midair at the fastest speed. His eyes are like scanning, constantly sweeping around.


    "Not here?"


    It''s natural to think about it.


    There are so many people here. In the present situation of elquat, the princess of the true ancestor will not come to such a place, will she?


    "I just don''t know when I can last."


    In the direction of less people, the direction of the less crowded.


    Dark alleys.


    No one''s working area.


    Abandoned buildings.


    Remote open space.


    In this way, Fangli wandered back and forth in the sky of Sanyi city at an amazing speed. It seemed that there was a meteor flying over the city, but no one had found it.


    Even so, Fangli still did not find elquat.


    "Can''t even feel the breath. Does that stupid woman hide the breath at this time?"


    Flying in the sky of Sanyi City, the breath of Fangli is also slowly becoming a little bit urgent.


    Relying on Hermes boots with flying effect, Fangli got the ability to resist the air.


    However, the flying effect of this equipment is not something that can be used all the time.


    During the flight, Fangli''s physical strength will be consumed with the same amount of exercise, and even doubled according to the difficulty of flight.


    Otherwise, Fangli doesn''t need to be down-to-earth, and has been flying in mid air combat, which is equivalent to having endless physical strength, which can kill others.


    Because of this, Fangli won''t use the flying effect of Hermes boots if it''s not necessary.


    If you suddenly encounter a battle, but your physical strength is greatly consumed, that is a fatal problem.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "If you don''t find that stupid woman quickly, things will get out of hand."


    But there was no elquat in Fangli.


    "Then, all that remains is the outskirts of the city."


    In this way, Fang Li turned around again and flew to the grassland outside the suburbs.


    The scenery, on both sides of the field of vision, is constantly retreating.


    "Well?"


    For a moment, Fangli raised his head.


    Because I feel the breath.


    "Did you finally find it?"


    But


    "This breath..."


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    I always felt that the breath of elquat seemed very weak, like a candle to be blown out in the wind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about it, suddenly, Fang Li noticed it.


    In the place where the breath of elquat lies, an obscure force is at work.


    "Border crossing?"


    Yes, it''s the border.


    It''s not a big deal. It seems that it''s just a kind of boundary that has the effect of suggestion and can make ordinary people unable to get close to it.


    This kind of border is often used for one purpose.


    That is to open up a battlefield.


    In other words


    "Did the fool meet the enemy?"


    What''s more, it''s the enemy Fang Li knows.


    "What a nuisance..."


    "Either side..."


    The ice blue magic eye gradually appears in Fang Li''s eyes.


    In the air, several cracked lines emerged.


    The square flies forward.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the invisible boundary is cut off by the cold knife light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    The murmur of anguish rings in this space.


    The red blood, like running water, dyed the turf around.


    At this moment, elquat was drooping his head and coughing blood.


    Its body, just like being nailed on the cross, was pierced mercilessly by a nail like sword, and firmly fixed on the trunk of a tree."Cough..."


    Blood, again, coughed from irkut''s mouth.


    Looking at such elquette, like holding claws, she put a black key between fingers, dressed in Black French clothes, and dressed as a church priest, said this with no emotion.


    "It seems that you can finally be wiped out today."


    At the same time, elquet raised his eyes, coughing blood and making a sound with a murderous look.


    "If you can Let''s try it


    That was said in the mouth, but elquette''s voice was rather weak.


    Clearly, elquet had no power to return.


    For this, the agent named hiyer is no longer clear.


    "Although you don''t know what it is, you seem to be weak, and there has been no more power left. Now, you can use the remaining power to control yourself. What can you do?"


    And siere spoke to elquet in a simple statement of truth.


    "Just stop depressing yourself."


    The words of hiyer, welcome only the more terrible eyes of irkut.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you willing to abandon yourself now that you are at this point? " "I don''t know, I can kill you, that''s enough," said hiyer, looking closely at elquette


    And when it was said, the hand of hiyer moved.


    Next second, a nail like sword cut the air into a detached arrow, and shot in the direction of elquet.


    Seeing a black key shot at himself, elquet, as soon as he bit his teeth, wanted to break his limbs and break away from the black key that pierced his body.


    But before that, the vision was rising.


    "Crackle --!"


    With the sound of something breaking apart, the air suddenly changed.


    "Bound by...?"


    Siere turned his head sharply and looked at the source.


    "Hissing --!"


    Almost at the same time, a meteor leaped across the sky, swept into the grass under the sharp sound of the air break.


    "Whew --!"


    The more sharp sound of the air break, soon followed.


    But this time, it was a dagger falling from heaven, whirling like a wind wheel, and hurtling it out.


    "Clanging and clanging --!"


    Under the crisp cross attack, the black key projected to irkut was all shot by the dagger that was rotating like a wind wheel.


    Suddenly, the meteor like figure fell down.


    In the direction of hiyer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Bang!"


    In the roar, the meteor falling from the sky fell heavily on the ground, which aroused a strong blast wind. The soil and stones were lifted and rolled in all directions.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Shiver, dancing a robe, retreated from the blast. His body was very flexible and leaped on the ground. After a while, he was far away from the blast caused by the concussion and separated from the aftershocks.


    But at this time, the dagger, which whirled like a wind wheel and flicked a nail like sword into the air, was like a whirlwind dart, turning in mid air and sweeping towards the direction of the blast.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the whirling dagger was taken into the palm by a hand.


    Blast, gradually subsided.


    In the field, silent and calm.


    "Ah?"


    As if only now did alquist react. He stopped trying to pull his limbs apart and stood there.


    Sier''s complexion is congealed, the body slowly tightens.


    Then, a voice was heard.


    "I didn''t expect that it was only a short time. Who didn''t meet you? Did you meet the agent of the burial organ?"


    Fang Li turned the dagger in his hand and glanced at the elquat who was nailed on the tree trunk. He ignored his bloody and miserable appearance and made a very calm voice.


    "With such good luck, why don''t you use it to look for snakes?"


    So, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand suddenly waved.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron, all the throwing swords that pierced elqutt''s body were cut off and reduced to pieces.


    "Well..."


    Alquist slipped down the tree trunk and fell to his knees on the ground, in a pool of his own blood.


    On its body, the blood holes began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You..." "How can you be here?" asked alquist, kneeling in the pool of blood, gasping and looking into Fangli


    Smell speech, Fang Li''s face is not good.


    "Because some vampire Zhenzu who is afraid of loneliness complains that I didn''t accompany her, but left on his own."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked ahead.


    There, hayer had been looking at Fangli, holding the throwing sword back in his hand.


    "Why are you here - I won''t ask questions like this stupid woman."


    Fangli ignored the protesting eyes of arquetta and spoke to Shier.


    "But if you start hunting vampires in broad daylight, even if you are hostile to heretics, you should pay attention to it?"


    Fang Li''s careless words, like the last time, did not arouse the reaction of Shier at all.


    Schier just kept looking at Fangli, and after a while, he asked in a voice without emotional ups and downs.


    "Do you want to save this vampire?"


    It''s not questioning, it''s just confirmation.


    "I don''t understand." "The vampire is the enemy of mankind. Why do you want to help her?" she said


    "Can''t you help because it''s not human?" Fang Li said with a smile: "if it''s all human words, everyone will be willing to help."


    "It''s because even if we are human beings, we don''t have to help each other. That''s why I feel puzzled." "Even humans and humans are like this, let alone humans and vampires," she said coldly


    "In other words, since humans are not worth helping, vampires are not worth helping, right?" Fang Li curled his lips and said, "it''s a pity that there''s no difference between human beings and vampires."


    That''s not a pretty word.


    If it was two rituals, I would say the same words, right?


    "After all, in my eyes, both humans and vampires are just ragged dolls split by death."


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Shier was silent.


    I don''t know how to understand Fangli''s words. Maybe he didn''t understand Fangli''s words at all. Heyer raised the throwing sword in his hand and pointed to erquet kneeling under the tree.


    "No matter what you think, that real ancestor is no longer saved." "If you don''t annihilate her, you don''t have to kill the snake, and the city will soon become a dead city," he said, as if he were telling the truth


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the air changed.


    The expression of alquist, too, changed.


    Only Fangli, still looking the same, said to Hier, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Don''t you really understand?" "It''s no use pretending you don''t understand it, but if you really don''t understand it, let me tell you," he saidSo, in his pitiless words, like knocking on a man''s forehead, he made such a declaration.


    "Elquat brenstad."


    "The princess of the true ancestor is about to fall."


    "So she''s almost hopeless."


    Heartless words, incite the heart.


    Alquist bowed his head and trembled slightly, wondering whether he was angry or not.


    Fang Li did not say a word, but sighed in his heart.


    Fangli, of course, did not know what Shier was referring to.


    Depravity.


    There is only one way to describe the situation of Zhenzu.


    That is, Zhenzu was robbed of all will by the impulse of blood sucking.


    Yes.


    The blood sucking impulse in alquist was awakened.


    It''s just like the real ancestors in the past suffered from the blood sucking impulse in their bodies.


    Although elquat is the weapon used by the true ancestors to annihilate the fallen Zhenzu, it is also the true ancestor itself.


    Of course, alquist also had a blood sucking impulse.


    What''s more, alquist is not a real ancestor who indulges in the impulse of blood sucking and wantonly sucking human blood, which leads to the degeneration of his true ancestor. Otherwise, as a executioner, it is really unreasonable.


    Therefore, as early as 800 years ago, elquat began to use his own strength to control the blood sucking impulse in his body.


    Even so, after using most of his strength to control the blood sucking impulse, elquat still had the fighting power that the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead was afraid of.


    This is the reason why Fangli had guessed that the real strength of Arquette was the second level.


    After using most of his strength to control the blood sucking impulse, elquat still has the fighting power that the 27th ancestor of the dead at the third level is afraid of. How can his real level be lower?


    However, the present elquat is facing the crisis of degeneration.


    "Because of unknown reasons, she is extremely weak now. She has lost most of her strength. She has no more power to control the impulse of blood sucking."


    The relentless declaration of shearer continues to ring.


    "If she goes on like this, she will be defeated by her own blood sucking impulse and become a monster eating human blood completely."


    "Even so, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Monster.".


    This adjective has been used more than once by alquist himself.


    Arquette said that Hirono is a monster.


    Arquette said that Fangli is a monster.


    In the eyes of elquat, these two teenagers with the eyes of the dead are just like monsters.


    And now, this adjective is used by hayer in elquat.


    Or in the most ruthless way.


    However, in the face of such a ruthless manifesto, alquist raised his head with difficulty and gazed at him like gnashing teeth.


    "I I''m not going to be So


    He said so, but his breathing became more and more disordered, and her body trembled more and more frequently.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, Arquette will have this performance, it should be the relationship that the princess has been greatly damaged by the attack of Shier.


    However, both Fangli and Shier understood that, with the ability of the real ancestor princess, this level of attack was not painful at all, it just looked miserable.


    That has completely no trace of scars of the body, perfect interpretation of this point.


    So, the reason why elquat becomes so painful is not because of the injury, but because of the blood sucking impulse in the body.


    Just as Heyer said.


    Arquette, who was killed once by Hirono Shiki and used most of his strength to revive, has no more power to control the blood sucking impulse in his body.


    Once elquet is defeated by the blood sucking impulse, the real ancestor''s Princess will fall completely.


    Become a monster that feeds on human blood?


    No.


    This is not the only harm after the fall of elquat.


    Once she really degenerates, the most powerful Princess Zhenzu will release all her real strength and raze her surroundings to the ground in a violent state.


    Among the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead, there was a place that was originally intended for elquat.


    That''s number three.


    This seat is currently vacant.


    However, once elquat fell, the real ancestor princess who became a monster would be ranked among them, becoming the third of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead, becoming a world-class disaster.


    "So now is the best time to kill her."


    The dialogue, under the still merciless words of Shier, announced the end of the dialogue.


    Only the disorderly gasps and murmurs of anguish were left to ring in this space.


    Fang Li took a look at the indifferent face of Shier, then turned his eyes and looked at elquat.


    Ice blue magic eye, quietly emerged.


    "Bili..."


    The long lost sense of electric shock flowed through Fang Li''s mind.


    That''s the proof that Fangli used the straight eye.


    Therefore, the magic eye in the square twinkles with unprecedented light, and even the irises in the middle like a rainbow all become bright.


    In a moment, Fang Li turned around, holding the moon blade in his back hand, and walked slowly in the direction of alquist.


    At the sight of the scene, Hier was stunned and then frowned.


    Even elquet couldn''t help but breathe faster, looking at the square toward him, sweating and struggling to squeeze out the sound.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    This is probably the first time?


    For the first time since he had known alquist, Fangli had heard a sense of uneasiness in his voice.


    Is alquist afraid?


    Are you afraid that Fangli will kill her just as she said?


    No one knows about it.


    However, Hier witnessed this scene, his eyes flickered slightly, and finally, he chose to look on coldly.


    In this case, Fang Li approached in the direction of elquat step by step.


    "Well..."


    Elquat clenched his fist.


    Then, in a voice of great wavering, he said this sentence.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the whole space becomes depressed.


    Fangli, on the other hand, just came to elquat and looked down at her.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes, flashing a frightening halo.


    At this time, Fang Li opened his mouth.


    "Didn''t you say that there is anything else in the world that I can''t kill?"


    That happened less than half an hour ago.


    However, at that time, Fangli did not respond positively to the question raised by alquist.


    "Now let me tell you."


    "At least, if it''s me, it can still be killed.""Kill what has been torturing you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand was suddenly raised by him and aimed at the chest of Arquette in a reverse grip.


    Then, it fell.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of sharp blade penetrating the human body resounds clearly.


    In this way, the moon blade in Fangli''s hands fell into elquat''s body without hindrance.


    "Goo Hoo!"


    Alquist uttered a sad cry.


    Sier''s eyes were tight.


    In the next moment, everyone seemed to hear a voice.


    "Pa Ji..."


    It''s something like a broken sound.


    The source of the sound is the body of elquat.


    As soon as the sound fell, the feeling of elquat changed.


    No longer as before, the breath is extremely chaotic, but as if calmed down, gradually obtained stability.


    "See?"


    Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "Isn''t it killed?"


    With that, Fang Li pulled the moon blade out of elquat''s body.


    There was no blood on the blade.


    "-- ha!"


    It was not until then that elqutt, like a drowning man, was liberated from suffocation, absorbing fresh air greedily.


    However, the breath is no longer as chaotic and hot as before, but very orderly.


    "You..."


    Seeing alquist return to normal, even his face became relaxed, Shier was finally shocked.


    Then, Hier is to cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body, speechless.


    "What did you do?"


    This question has not been answered.


    Fang Li just said that.


    "Any questions now?"


    The understatement of the words, so that Shier really dumb, speechless.


    After half a ring, shearer looked straight at elquat and began to whisper.


    "I''ve got a life back, Zhenzu."


    Leave this sentence, Hier is a flash, disappeared in place.


    "That stupid woman..."


    Gradually began to calm the breathing of elquat''s gnashing mouth.


    "Who on earth has recovered a life?"


    Seeing that elquet still had the strength to complain, his voice and expression were no longer full of depression and depression. Fang Li lowered his head and cast his eyes on the moon blade in his hand.


    Recalling the feeling just now, Fang Li can''t help sighing.


    "It''s not as simple as I thought..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    I don''t know when the wind frequently blows through this grassland, just like the smoke and depression before it completely does not exist, and it also gives this space a quiet.


    Alquist was fully recovered, sitting in front of the tree on which he had been nailed not long ago, holding his knees.


    The sunlight in the sky poured down on the beautiful Bai Ji, making the picture as beautiful as a work of art.


    Before long, Fang Li came back.


    "Here you are."


    When he came to elquet, who was sitting under the tree, Fangli handed over the cold drink in his hand.


    Alquist raised his head, his eyes not resting on the cold drink, but on Fangli''s face.


    That face, with the calmness and randomness that alquist had been so familiar with for a while.


    Just like what just happened did not happen at all, Fang Li''s attitude is still like this, do what you want.


    This, on the contrary, made alquist a little angry, snatched the cold drink with a little rudeness, and stopped looking at Fang Li.


    It''s like a kid.


    Fangli could only laugh and shake his head, and with the remaining bottle of cold drink, sat down beside elquat.


    "How do you feel?" "Is there anything wrong?" asked Fang Li


    ¡°¡­¡­ No "It''s just that I feel so relaxed. I don''t remember how many years I haven''t been so relaxed."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li drank the cold drink in silence and did not speak.


    Is it easy?


    Is it really relaxing?


    If it''s not true ancestor, it''s no way to understand what it''s like to be tortured by the impulse of blood sucking.


    The only contrast Fang could think of was drugs.


    Fangli believes that the feeling of elquat suffering from the impulse of blood sucking is not much lower than that of a drug addict.


    However, alquist had to endure this kind of torture since 800 years ago.


    As long as you think about it, you can understand why the real ancestors are willing to use their huge power to suppress this blood sucking impulse, even if they fall into a deep sleep to avoid it.


    Even if it is the strongest level in the true ancestor, it has been devoting time to dreams since 800 years ago, and the time to wake up is only a very short period of time.


    Therefore, if you can''t understand that feeling, you won''t say any comforting words.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose silence.


    However, Fang Li chose to be silent, but alquist was silent.


    "I didn''t expect that you could kill the blood sucking impulse in my body."


    Alquist turned his head and looked into Fangli.


    "It never occurred to me that the devil''s eye could do such a thing."


    No, alquist actually knew the principle of the eye of the dead, and understood that everything has its end and its time of death.


    Since it is something that can die, there is nothing that cannot be killed by the eyes.


    It''s one thing to know the principle, and another to understand it.


    It''s like the impulse to suck blood. It''s just like the only defect in the perfect creature of Zhenzu. It can also be said that it''s a disease that accompanies his whole life.


    Can this kind of thing really be killed?


    At least, alquist never thought about it.


    But Fang Li did it easily.


    "Even if you can use that pair of eyes without obstacles, you can also understand the death of all things as a matter of course. Even the stubborn disease of blood sucking impulse can be killed. If you are described as a monster, that''s how I despise you."


    Elquat stares at Fang Li''s eyes tightly, and the vermilion eyes reveal unprecedented seriousness and seriousness.


    "If your eyes keep getting stronger, you may become a God in the end?"


    God.


    This is not the way of being in a square, but its ability.


    Just like barrow, the demon God in Celtic mythology, can kill thousands of troops and even countless gods with one glance.


    If the magic eye of Fang Li continues to evolve like this, it will reach that point sooner or later, right?


    "After all, your eyes are very close to the prototype." "If a human being has the delusion of having the power of God, is it really OK for you to go on like this


    It seems that Arquette has seen the hidden danger.


    No problem?


    How can it be ok?


    It is because of the constant recording of death, so that the power of the dead eye becomes more powerful, the soul in the square can not bear the burden and begin to crack."I thought I was special enough, but you are totally above me."


    Elquet spoke in a voice of persuasion.


    "So if you don''t want to die, it''s better to use less of those eyes."


    This is the advice from the princess of Zhenzu.


    Unfortunately, Arquette did not know that Fangli was constantly understanding the concept of death, not because the direct death eye was reading death, but because the soul was recording automatically.


    As long as Fang Li keeps going around the world and seeing all kinds of things, the record of the soul will not stop.


    Unless Fang Li confines himself to his personal residence in the space of God, he will not go anywhere and no one will see him.


    In this way, the recording of the soul stops.


    However, at that time, the exchange point in Fangli will be deducted continuously because of the continuous detention in the god space.


    When the exchange point is deducted, there is only one result.


    That''s being erased.


    In other words, Fangli can''t escape no matter what.


    However, in this case, elquat is the same.


    "You are not any better than me, are you?"


    Fangli finally turned his head and looked at the past in the eyes of elquat.


    "I don''t think you didn''t notice it?" Fang Li said bluntly: "the problem of your blood sucking impulse has not been solved at all."


    As a matter of fact, Fang Li knew this from the beginning.


    "If we say that Zhenzu''s blood sucking impulse is like a kind of disease, will you never get sick after killing this disease?"


    "Is that absolutely impossible?"


    Fang Li''s words, let alquist lower his head, expression gradually silence.


    However, as Fangli said, even if Fangli killed the blood sucking impulse of Arquette this time, then alquist would have another blood sucking impulse in the future.


    The impulse to suck blood is just a desire, not an ability.


    Fang Li can kill once, but won''t elquite have such a desire for a second time?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "So this time, it''s just a cure for your illness."


    "Next, you''ll still get sick."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, in the grass began to breed.


    Only the sound of the wind, still so noisy.


    Alquist just held the cold drink in his hand, lowered his head, kept silent, and made no response to what was said.


    As Fang Li said, elquat is also very clear that his blood sucking impulse is only temporarily eliminated, not eradicated.


    After all, straight eye is not the power to save people, but the power to kill people.


    Even if there is no limit to the target of killing, everything is the goal. If properly used, it is not impossible to achieve the effect of saving people, but at best it is only incidental.


    From the beginning to the end, the eye of the dead is the ability that can only be used to kill.


    It can bring death, but it can''t bring new life.


    Even if this pair of magic eyes can kill the disease, it doesn''t mean that Arquette won''t get sick in the future, that''s the truth.


    Therefore, what Fang Li has done is to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    Alquist, of course, knew it all the better.


    "But I''m satisfied."


    So there was a smile on the delicate pretty face of alquist.


    That smile, as cheerful as ever, without a trace of haze, appears to be so naive and romantic.


    "I''m not happy with that stupid woman in the church, but she''s right. I''ve already reached the limit."


    "Our blood sucking impulse is something that accumulates, and it was 800 years ago that I first had a blood sucking impulse," said alquist, unconcerned


    That is to say, since 800 years ago, elquat has been suppressing his blood sucking impulse, and this desire has been accumulated until now.


    "In order not to compromise with the blood sucking impulse, I did choose to spend most of my time sleeping. However, the blood sucking impulse will not be calmed down. It will continue to accumulate. After 800 years, it has reached the limit that I can suppress."


    As if he were feeling powerless about himself like this, elquat sighed.


    "So, originally, this is the last time I''m going out."


    By the end of this operation, alquist intended to sleep forever and never wake up again.


    "But now, because of you, my blood sucking impulse that I''ve been accumulating since 800 years ago has been killed once and for all."


    Elquat smiles.


    "I don''t know when the next blood sucking impulse will occur, but even if it reappears, I can suppress it for another 800 years."


    "With this result, I''m really satisfied."


    From the tone of elquat, Fang Li did not hear a bit of negative emotion.


    So, elquat is really telling the truth.


    Fang Li, however, is not that easy to fool.


    "This so-called 800 years is just the time of the outside world?"


    Fang Li mercilessly exposed the truth in the language of elquid.


    "Even if it is 800 years for the outside world, but for you who will immediately go back to sleep after completing the operation, I''m afraid that the real time for activity is less than half a year?"


    That''s right.


    For Arquette, this eight hundred years is not long at all.


    For the past 800 years, elquat had been sleeping, only at a certain time would he wake up and go out to kill the vampires.


    And the duration of this activity is less than half a year.


    In addition, Arquette spent half a year on annihilating the target. There was not even a second left for the princess.


    In this case, can it really be satisfied?


    Isn''t that just a disguised prolongation of elqutt''s agony?


    "Unless you plan to live for yourself instead of sleeping for 800 years." Fangli looked at elquat and said, word by word, "if that''s what you''re going to say, I won''t say anything more."


    Arquette, completely silent.


    The smile on the face is also a little bit of convergence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That won''t work. "


    After half the sound, alquist had never heard such a faint sound before.


    "Even if you say let me live for myself, I don''t know what to do."


    "I don''t know what else I can do except kill vampires."


    So the feeble words came from the mouth of Arquette and into Fangli''s ears.


    Until this moment, Fang Li knew that this seemingly omnipotent real ancestor princess was actually on the contrary and could not do anything.


    From the moment she was born, her ancestors treated her as weapons and never taught her anything else.If you kill a vampire, it won''t be.


    Live for yourself?


    Arquette had never done anything like this.


    If he had not done it, and no one had taught him, how could he know what to do?


    This baiji is just a child.


    "No one really taught me." "So, I never do extra things," alquist whispered


    What are the superfluous things?


    That''s beyond killing vampires.


    It is a pity that some of the fragility of the words of elquatna have been exposed by Fang Li mercilessly once again.


    "No Fang Li said, "you are lying."


    Alquist was stunned.


    "You said you wouldn''t do extra things, did you?" Fang Li said bluntly, "why do you choose to speak this time? Why do you choose to stay with us even during the day? Why do you want me to play with you? Isn''t it unnecessary to relieve boredom? "


    Fang Li''s words pierced alquist''s heart one after another, which made him open his eyes.


    Yeah.


    "Why?"


    Alquist was at a loss.


    "Why do I do so much extra this time?"


    Because it was a weapon, words were superfluous, so alquist never spoke.


    Because it''s a weapon, loneliness is doomed, so alquist has never felt bored.


    This time, however, alquist began to speak.


    This time, however, alquist began to feel bored.


    So, Arquette would think that chatting is a happy thing.


    So, alquist would complain to Fangli and feel dissatisfied and sad about the things left out.


    "Never..." "There''s never been such a thing before..."


    In other words, elquat has changed.


    "You''ve done a lot of extra work."


    Fang Li threw out the attribute.


    "But you''ll be happy with the extra things, won''t you?"


    "In that case, just go ahead and do the extra work."


    "That''s what you can do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "I..."


    Arquette was completely stunned.


    The brain doesn''t work.


    Want to refute, but can''t find convincing.


    As for the alquist, who has always regarded superfluous things as unnecessary, but now let him take the initiative to do those superfluous things, how can we make elquet accept them smoothly?


    But there is only one thing for sure.


    "Indeed, if you do these things, you will be very happy."


    So, no matter how confused his mind was, alquist''s heart first expressed a sense of identity and joy.


    "Chatting is very happy, shopping is very happy, if someone accompanies to play, it will also be very happy."


    Although, for elquat, who was not given the rest of his mission from birth, these things may have been more or less.


    But even if the redundant things, as long as you can make yourself happy after doing, it is not worthless.


    At least a few days in the city are the most important experiences of his life, compared with the last 800 years.


    None of them.


    "Anyway, no one is asking you to wipe out the vampires any more. Even the true ancestors except you are all extinct?" Fang Li smiles and says to Arquette, "in this case, you can do what you want to do. No one will tie you."


    This is the present and the future.


    "Perhaps, I will meet you here, is that also predestined matter?"


    Fang Li shrugged and opened his mouth.


    "It must be that fate has asked me to give you back another 800 years. Maybe."


    The words without any basis, however, let alquist turn his eyes on the spot and look at Fangli.


    Red eyes, full of happiness.


    "Is it meant to be?" "It''s a happy fate," said alquist, without concealing his heart


    This is the first time that Princess Zhenzu, who has been teased by fate in the past, has such an idea.


    "But before that, there''s one thing I want to do first, anyway."


    Alquist raised his head and looked at the sky. In his vermilion eyes, the happy mood gradually turned into perseverance.


    "That is, the Snake must be wiped out first."


    The words are full of intransigence.


    This time, Fang Li did not refute.


    Because Fangli knew that for elquat, the death of the "snake" was absolutely impossible to indulge.


    It was the sin of elquid, and it was the industry of elquite.


    Alquist has an obligation to kill this vampire.


    Even if he had to maintain his old mode of action for the next eight hundred years, as long as he could wipe out the snake, elquat would still do it.


    This matter is not a secret in the industry.


    It has been said before that the first death apprentices were blood sucking by their true ancestors, and then transformed into vampires by human beings.


    However, not all of the human beings who have been sucked in blood can not help themselves.


    Among human beings, some of them have become Death followers actively in pursuit of powerful power and life of immortality.


    Eight hundred years ago, there was a man who, in order to get endless life, tried to let the true ancestor suck his own blood and become a dead disciple.


    To this end, the man cheated on elquat.


    At that time, for the first time, Arquette had a blood sucking impulse.


    The princess, who had not been taught any knowledge other than fighting by the real ancestors, felt perplexed and frightened by her sudden mutation, and was finally watched by this man.


    Because, the power and potential of a vampire who has been sucked blood by the true ancestor and turned into a dead man depends on the power of the true ancestor who sucks his own blood.


    The stronger the power of the true ancestor who sucks his own blood, the stronger his power will become after he becomes a dead disciple.


    And elquat is the best among the true ancestors.


    That is to say, using most of his strength to suppress his own blood sucking impulse, elquat can annihilate the wanton degenerate true ancestor in this state. His strength is one of the strongest levels in the world.


    Thus, this man deceived elqutt, who was not aware of the impulse of blood sucking, sucked his blood, and took part of his strength and became a dead man.


    As for elquat, he was completely in a state of half depravity because of his blood.


    Eight hundred years ago, Arquette had wiped out all the fallen true ancestors, leaving only those who did not fall.


    However, that time''s violent walk, so that Arquette will not degenerate the true ancestor is also all killed, finally, only left himself alone.After waking up in the bloody hell and realizing what he had done, alquist collapsed on the spot and chose to sleep.


    But before he went to sleep, alquist could not spare the man who had deceived him.


    That''s the snake.


    A princess who cheated Zhenzu and became a vampire.


    Arquette killed the vampire.


    But that was only temporary.


    The reason why this vampire got the name "snake" is that it is like a snake that can shed its skin and regenerate. Even if it is killed, it can still reincarnate its soul into the unborn baby, so as to achieve the purpose of resurrection.


    Just like peitizius, this vampire achieves indirect immortality by replacing the body, and constantly reincarnates.


    Therefore, since 800 years ago, elquat has been pursuing the snake.


    Every time "snake" is reincarnated successfully and wakes up from its new body, elquat will wake up from her long sleep and pursue the snake.


    Kill and sleep.


    Wake up and kill.


    As the true ancestor princess, "Ji" and the "snake" who cheated the princess maintained the relationship between killing and being killed for 800 years.


    This time it''s the same.


    In order to kill the dead snake who was reborn and revived in Sanji City, elquet came to the city.


    So


    "Only the snake is unforgivable."


    "Said elquat without any confusion.


    In this regard, Fang Li also gave a faint smile.


    "Since it''s the second 800 years that we won''t get easily, there''s no reason to waste it on such things."


    "I''ll do the same."


    Hearing the speech, elquat''s eyes lit up and down. He grasped Fang Li''s hand and shook up and down happily.


    "Well! If there is Fang Li, then there will be no problem! "


    At this moment, elquat''s smile was more beautiful than ever before.


    Fang Li can be absolutely sure.


    I guess I''ll never forget this expression in my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    This is one of the many unfinished buildings in the industrial zone of Sankai city.


    The location is quite remote.


    There are sheltered buildings around.


    Light cannot be cast into it.


    The cold air is constantly spreading inside.


    In one of these buildings, in one of the dark concrete spaces, a figure was leaning against the wall, sitting there, seemingly dozing.


    Breathing, rhythmic sound.


    However, it was not so much the breath of man as the breath of beast.


    In the air around the constant cooling presents a frenzied state of breathing, the man will droop his head in a deep sleep.


    In his hand, he is holding a knife which is like the fangs of wild animals, with a ferocious blade.


    "Dida..."


    In the sound of liquid dripping, the red blood flowed down from the ferocious knife and dyed the ground red.


    On a closer look, around this napping man, there is a dismembered corpse lying around him, turning his surrounding environment into a sea of blood.


    The pungent smell of blood filled the air.


    Until a footstep sounded.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Some of the animal roar like accompaniment in the ups and downs.


    All those voices come from people who are coming closer.


    The man has a tall physique, wearing a black coat, rock like resolute face without any expression, eyes are like mechanical ruthlessness.


    If Fangli and alquist were here, they would be recognized as soon as possible.


    This man is Nero, who should have died.


    The tenth highest dead disciple of the 27th patriarch came slowly, ignoring the sea of blood at his feet. He stepped over a dismembered corpse, trampled on a sticky blood field, and walked towards the direction of the people leaning against the wall.


    Looking at the man who was leaning against the wall, sitting on the ground, holding a ferocious knife in his hand, and breathing like a fierce beast, Nero uttered a rather indifferent voice.


    "Failed."


    In a word, let that spit crazy breathing figure gradually raised his head.


    This is a man with long black hair and just a shirt and trousers.


    Men''s looks are not outstanding, but a pair of eyes like a snake, pupil presents a slender shape.


    Such a man is to look at Nero, mouth a grin, face gradually hang up a cruel expression.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fail." The man said, "it''s just a whim to do it. If the princess and the agent kill only one side, it''s a good thing. If not, it doesn''t matter."


    From the man''s words, we can know that the reason why elquet and seyer meet suddenly is not by chance, but by intention.


    Think about it.


    When elquat was just caught up in the torture of blood sucking impulse, hayer appeared at the right time. It was not reasonable to say that it was accidental.


    In fact, it was because the man was acutely aware of the condition of erquet, so he asked Nero to drive several wild animals to attack Heyer, and then led him to elquat''s surroundings, which led him to find elquet affected by the blood sucking impulse.


    You don''t have to worry about the rest of the day.


    For those who regard heresy as the absolute enemy and must be eradicated in any case, a true ancestor who is being influenced by the impulse of blood sucking can never stand idly by.


    In this way, the conflict between elquat and Shier is only inevitable.


    "It''s just, how did you find out that the princess''s blood sucking impulse has already broken out?" Nero asked questions without any curiosity. He said, "although the princess has become very weak, the remaining strength should not be enough to suppress the blood sucking impulse, but the attack time is also uncertain. How can you know the situation of the princess when you stay here all the time?"


    After all, unlike elquat, who can move at will during the day, Nero and this man, as an incomplete and immortal owner, who only works at night, will not go out during the day.


    Even Nero, it was just driving a few wild animals to do business, just did not go out.


    Now that he''s not out and staying here all the time, how can a man find out that there''s something wrong with elquet''s condition?


    "Just feel it." The man, like a cold snake, sneered and said, "you should know, right? My relationship with Bai Ji is not as simple as it seems? "


    At this, Nero seemed to understand something.


    "So it is. The princess was cheated by you because of the impulse of blood sucking. She sucked your blood and made you become a dead man. You took part of the power of the princess. It''s not strange that you will have a wonderful connection with the princess.""Am I right?"


    "Snake."


    On hearing this, the expression on the dead man''s face, known as "snake", became more and more cold and cruel. He raised the knife in his hand and pointed it at Nero.


    "The same thing can work for you." "I also took away your power, and the inherent bond in your body is now under my control. If you want to do something bad, I will feel it in the first time," he said


    There is no doubt that is a threat.


    This threat also changed Nero''s face.


    It''s getting scary.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Nero was extremely depressed and said, "I will never forget all the humiliation you have done to me."


    "That''s good." The man didn''t care and said with a smile: "no matter how we say we are old acquaintances, when this time the matter is over, we are irrelevant. Now let me make full use of you for the time being."


    Nero didn''t speak. He just kept looking at the man with a cold face.


    There is only one word of advice.


    "To tell you the truth, what you have done really makes me wonder if you are crazy. Are you not afraid that all the dogs from the church will come here to punish you?"


    The man''s answer to this question is this.


    "As long as you get the princess of Zhenzu, the church people are nothing at all." The man narrowed his eyes and said, "I care more about those two people."


    So saying, the man''s knife gently touched the blood pool on the ground.


    Suddenly, the blood pool of a wave, actually like a mirror, showing two faces.


    "Seven nights."


    "Hirono Zhigui."


    Looking at the two men, the dead man, known as the snake, sneered.


    "As users of these eyes, let me see if you can use it better than I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Whoops Call


    On the cold night, in the room, elquette once again occupied the bed, lay in the bed, sleeping very sweet, and the breath was rhythmically fluctuating.


    Sitting on the chair, with eyes closed, it seemed to be sleeping in such a position, breathing not as obvious as elquette, but very calm, as if it had died, and it was doubtful whether it would not wake up at all.


    The moonlight came in from the window, and it was covered in the sleeping young and princess.


    Obviously, this evening, a party of the party did not intend to go out hunting for the dead.


    Because of what happened today, the action this evening was temporarily cancelled and changed to rest.


    Although this is likely to increase the number of dead in the evening, irkuit is only just stabilized, if not to take advantage of this time to recover, it is not appropriate.


    In addition, all of us have been out at night these days, and they don''t come back until about dawn. They have their own things in the daytime. They can''t just lie in the bed and sleep, which leads to the lack of sleep every day. Therefore, it is necessary to find a good rest.


    So, the action this evening will be cancelled.


    In view of this, Fang Li, elquette and even yuanzhigui fell asleep early.


    If nothing happens, until dawn, none of them should wake up.


    However, at a moment in the middle of the night, Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dark eyes, twinkle.


    Then, turning around, I looked at the direction of the window.


    Next second, I saw it in square.


    In the window of his room, a crow was stopping there.


    A blue crow.


    Just in the moment when I turned around, the blue crow looked up and looked at it.


    Like wisdom, a pair of crows with knowledge but no feelings are printed into the eye of the square.


    It was like that, it was like saying that it was --


    br > I''m here --


    br > pop up


    Not long, the blue crow flapping its wings, flying high, flying out of the window, and straight to the outside of the distant home.


    See, where can I understand what it is?


    "Are you inviting me?"


    With a smile, he glanced at elquet, who was lying in bed, and then rose, swept out of the room silently, leaping in the direction of the blue crow, and disappeared into the deep night.


    ¡­¡­


    "-"


    the air of stillness is like the breath of hell, which makes the surrounding areas seem to be sunk into the bottom of the cliff which is not at the bottom of the deep, and there is no trace of life.


    The industrial zone under the night, like a total rejection of the breath of life, makes no one close.


    This is where a group of people in front of them track the dead snake who attacked Nero, and finally encounter a large number of the dead who have blocked them, thus losing the whereabouts of the snake.


    In this place, the blue crows appeared suddenly in the dark, which could not even reach the moonlight, flapping their wings and flying into the construction site.


    Finally, he fell on the shoulder of a man in a coat and joined in.


    "Hissing..."


    Almost at the same time, the faint air breaking sound moved.


    A shadow, like a bat, came flying, approaching at an amazing speed and falling to the site.


    "Pa..."


    A down-to-earth voice.


    Fang Li fell from the air, stood in front of the site, looked up and looked at the tall man in black.


    "Come on?"


    Nero turned and looked into the square.


    "I thought you were the only one who would not dare to come here."


    Nero''s words, which were not provocative, brought only the sniffing of the side.


    "If it''s an invitation to a party, it''s natural to bring the partner." Fang Li said with a smile: "unfortunately, if it is the invitation of survival game, then it is natural to make a single shot, and finally can we see who will win?"


    So, the eyes of Nero in the square became deep.


    Because Fang Li can feel that the high-ranking dead man who is ranked 10th among the twenty seventh fathers has a breath of unclear saying and saying.


    That feeling, like a puppet, can only be left to the mercy.


    And with Nero still alive, the voice was blatant.


    "Is that the case, has everything been taken away?"


    Nero did not respond to the words in the square.Nero just said this with Great indifference.


    "It was not me who invited you here, but someone else."


    After leaving this sentence, Nero seemed to have completed his task and retreated to one side obediently.


    I don''t know what happened behind it.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the other side stepped on the ground with great force, and his body turned into an arrow to leave the string, and with an amazing speed, he rushed to the square.


    It is a ferocious knife like fangs, which is held in the palm of his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the sound of crisp cross strike, the sharp dagger collided with the ferocious knife, which aroused a strong spark.


    Fangli also didn''t know when to hold the dagger like the waning moon, and blocked the ferocious knife which was aimed at his own eyes with supersonic force, so that the arc light on the blade surface was reflected and illuminated a pair of eyes in Fangli.


    Mars, in front of Fangli''s eyes, burst out, very violent.


    Fang Li turned a blind eye to it, but let his eyes through the burst of Mars, looking at the ferocious knife wielder.


    "At last we meet."


    With a cold breath all over his body, the "snake" dead apprentice just kept on exerting his strength, and at the same time showed a malicious smile towards Fang Li.


    "The seven night drifter."


    The words in the back are like those in the back.


    Fang Li is still looking at the cold man in front of him. His expression is very calm from the beginning to the end.


    "Are you the snake?"


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes, a smile, so open his mouth.


    "Or should I call you by your real name?"


    "Mikhar Roya baldamyang."


    Fang Li''s voice, as clear as the other party''s ears.


    Into the ears of the dead man named roa.


    "If you invite me here and say such an interesting greeting to me, you should know that there is only one thing we can do next?"


    The corner of the mouth in the square is slowly lifted up, making a sound like this.


    "A bad liar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Seven night sleepers.".


    "The bad swindler.".


    In the burst of Mars, Fangli and Roya transformed their most real impression of each other into short words, which made the language seem to become a sharp blade and pierce each other''s eardrum.


    In the face of the verbal attack that broke through the eardrum, Fang Li and Luo Ya both laughed off.


    Only the eyes, a calm incomparable, a murderous opportunity.


    The next second, Fangli and Roya seem to have made an appointment, and at the same time withdraw their weapons and step back.


    However, the sole of the retreating foot suddenly exerted strength at the moment of falling down, which made Fangli and Roya''s body shape jump out at the same time.


    "Choke --"


    Sharp daggers, like icy moon arcs, cross the sky.


    "Hiss --"


    A ferocious knife, like the claws of a beast, cuts through the air.


    "Dang --!"


    As if the sound of the bell, the lethal weapons collided together at the same time, so that the Mars exploded like fireworks, illuminating the surrounding.


    With this as a signal, there was a fierce confrontation.


    With a burst of sword light and sword shadow, innumerable sword light lights up in this square space, like a storm general, vent to each other.


    Fang Li and Luo Ya face each other face to face, and their eyes tightly meet. However, the weapons in their hands are completely turned into raging chopping attacks, which are wielded at an amazing speed and cut into the atmosphere. They are constantly colliding in one piece.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the continuous sound of cross strike, Mars is like dust scattered in space, which appears very frequently.


    It was a real storm.


    Every knife light is a stream of air.


    Every collision is a stir.


    Between Fangli and Roya, the storm of the blade outlined the light and shadow of the sword that stabbed the eyelids. They chopped each other and danced wildly, making a cold knife light like an invisible sickle, which swept to all directions.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as a stone fell into the shadow of the sword, it was immediately cut into pieces by thousands of cuts.


    "Poof!"


    The surrounding ground was swept by the sickle like light, like a cut, and cut straight through the cracks.


    Fang Li and Luo Ya cut each other like a raging wave. In less than a second, they did not know how many times, so that the ground around them became completely black and blue after a few seconds, and none of them was in good condition.


    And this one of the dangerous, is far more than others see the level.


    That''s a fatal problem that only Fangli and Roya know.


    "Hiss --"


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the sharp dagger bypasses a mysterious and mysterious track, passes by in the innumerable swords, and flashes to the dead man''s neck.


    There, there is a crack like line symbolizing the end, representing a fatal weakness.


    "Qiang --!"


    However, the sharp dagger was soon bounced away by the ferocious knife suddenly withdrawn.


    Just like knowing in advance that Fangli would attack there, Roya, with a calm sneer, blocked the fatal blow.


    Then, Luo Ya''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. Suddenly, the knife in his hand suddenly stabbed. In the same way, he shuttled through countless swords and went straight to Fangli''s chest.


    There, there is also a crack like line, clearly printed into Roya''s field of vision.


    "Tear it..."


    In the fierce clash of sharp blades, such a trivial, and soon covered up the past tearing sound.


    It was the sound of Fangli''s clothes being cut by a ferocious knife.


    I saw that Fang Li, to the right degree, a side, a face calm will stab from the knife to flash in the past.


    The blade of the knife just brushed the skin of Fangli, cut the clothes in Fangli, and let some cloth fall to the ground.


    However, at this moment, the dagger in Fang Li''s hand was wielding a quick slash.


    What''s more, the speed is much faster than the previous chopping like a storm.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sudden flash of speed made Luo Ya almost unable to react. When he got over the reaction, he quickly raised his head.


    "Shua --!"


    The dagger flashed in front of ROA''s neck in the crisp wind.


    On the cold blade, the cold touch has touched Roya''s skin.


    "Tut!" Roya immediately speechless, and finally stopped the attack, the sole of the foot chopped to the ground, quickly back away.


    The swords and swords in this space, until this time, just like calming down, gradually fade away.


    Silence began to envelop the construction site.


    As if nothing had happened before, everything quietly faded away.Only the cracks on the ground told others that the storm attack just happened.


    However, after such a fierce battle, the posture of the two sides is quite different.


    Fang Li lowered his eyes and took a look at his own torn clothes.


    Roya touched her neck, touched some bright red liquid from above, felt the slight tingling, and her expression became gloomy.


    But Roya soon laughed again.


    "Isn''t it interesting?" Luo Ya grinned like a snake: "sure enough, you have a higher degree of accomplishment than Shigui Yuanye. Should you really be said to be the descendant of the murderer clan?"


    "I''ll find you before I go to Hirono. It''s really right." Roya pressed her head, shaking her shoulders as if she were happy. She said with a smile, "if I kill you, it must be a great pleasure."


    Roya''s pleasure, in exchange for Fang Li''s completely opposite indifference.


    "How many times do you think I''ve honed myself to get to where I am today?"


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at Roya. His icy blue eyes flickered slightly. He could not see the feelings inside. He just said this.


    "It''s not like the great dead apprentice. In order to gain strength, he first swindled the princess of Zhenzu, and then wantonly sucked human blood, together with the blood of those who were dead disciples. It should have taken a lot of thought to be able to have the power now?"


    After all, although Roya is also one of the oldest dead disciples, because the strongest true ancestor became a dead disciple, strength and potential are the highest level.


    However, as time goes by, the rest of the dead apprentices have accumulated their strength over a long period of time. Only Roya is constantly reincarnated. In addition, the individual differences in reincarnation also lead to uneven abilities, which are weaker than those of the first generation who just turned into dead disciples.


    So Roya was at least several levels less powerful than a dead man like Nero.


    However, the combat effectiveness that Roya has just shown is extraordinary astonishing. I''m afraid that he can match the first generation of himself.


    Even more than the past.


    That only shows one problem.


    Nero''s power was plundered by this guy.


    "It''s a pity that it doesn''t come into the stream after all."


    Fang Li picked up the dagger in his hand and pointed to the past.


    "I''m too lazy to compare with a guy like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "-"


    Roya''s face moved slightly and twisted slightly in a moment.


    However, the next moment, Roya is covering his face, shoulder constantly trembling, as if in a constant smile, before long, the sound of laughter is resounding.


    "Don''t you want to compare it with me?"


    Roya laughed and spat out such words.


    "No, no, no, you''re not right to say that."


    "Just now, didn''t you realize it clearly?"


    "Realize the fact that we are actually the same."


    So, one of Roya''s eyes was exposed between the fingers covering her face and looked into the square.


    "Our eyes see the same thing, don''t we?"


    The eyes that came out of Roya''s fingers, like cold-blooded reptiles, did not carry any temperature.


    And in this eye, ROA can actually see.


    Lines like children''s graffiti appear in every corner of Fang Li''s body.


    "That''s your death..."


    Death.


    Roya can see death.


    As he said just now, Fang Li should have noticed it in the fight just now.


    Aware of Roya''s attacks, are aimed at his body''s dead line in progress.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Roya can see.


    See the line of death.


    This is another terrible fact.


    "Dead eyes, I heard Nero say, you also have these eyes?"


    Roya seemed to find the same kind, so he was talking to his relatives and friends, laughing so much.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised that the miracle of God''s generation can reappear in this era, and it still appears in three people at once. In this era of gradual decline in mystery, it can be called delusion. No, it should be said that it is a dream."


    "However, we should be happy that as people who can see death, we are undoubtedly favored by the Celtic devil. Although it is disgusting to believe in gods like those in the church, at least we should thank this miracle for showing us something that only God can see."


    "Although the price of getting these eyes is to die. Even after I was reincarnated 17 times, I finally got them. But don''t you think that as long as we have these eyes, we are invincible?"


    "After all, even the real ancestor''s Princess spent nearly a thousand years in exchange for a chance to resurrect. As a result, she survived and did not die directly."


    At this point, the expression on Roya''s face finally became arrogant and said such words to Fang Li.


    "So, we are the same."


    "You see the same thing."


    "The power is the same."


    "The power to exercise is the same."


    "It would be the same to give death to others."


    With that, Roya lifted the knife in her hand, stretched out her tongue, and licked the blade. Her slender eyes, like a snake, glowed with horror.


    "It''s heaven''s favor to be able to get these eyes. I''ve died seventeen times, but you certainly don''t die as many times as I did, but you can get those eyes, which may prove that your talent in this field is above me. If this talent is erased here, isn''t it too bad?"


    "Let me give you two choices."


    "One: keep fighting with me here until there is only one left."


    "Two: give me Bai Ji, and I''ll give you a chance to make the best use of that talent. Don''t look at me like this. Before I became a dead man, I was the most senior magician in the world. For the development of magic eye, there is almost no stronger one in the world than me. After all, I have more than 800 years of knowledge, and I can only rely on my magic attainments, even magic envoys Don''t try to be taller than me. "


    "Which one are you going to choose?"


    The moment the voice fell, silence again visited the construction site.


    Roya just has been with a arrogant smile, but a pair of snake eyes are tightly staring at Fang Li, as if to firmly remember the lines on his body, without blinking.


    Fang Li is still calm, even if ROA revealed that he also has the amazing fact that he also has the eye of death, he is not moved at all.


    No.


    That''s what I should say.


    From the Luo Ya revealed that he also has the straight death evil eye this matter, Fang Li''s facial expression does not change, but look at the Luo Ya''s eye actually carries the different emotion.


    That''s ridicule.


    That''s ridicule.


    It was watching a clown funny in front of himself.Therefore, Fangli left the so-called choice put forward by Roya and murmured to himself for another speech in his speech.


    "Is it the same?"


    A faint smile from Fang Li.


    "I''ll wait until you can do the same thing as me."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Da..."


    With a very slight sound of landing, Fang Li''s body appeared quietly in front of Roya as if he were moving in an instant.


    Ice blue magic eye, met the pupil that Luo Ya suddenly shrinks.


    Soon, the words began to ring again.


    "Things like this."


    Knife light, suddenly lit up.


    "Qiang --!"


    The cold knife light cuts through the sky, arousing a crisp and incomparable sound.


    It''s the sound of the sharp dagger cutting off the ferocious knife that was quickly parried in a flash.


    "What...?!"


    Roya was taken aback.


    And at this time, a hand has been suddenly out, a grasp of ROA''s throat, will be lifted up.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind!"


    The dead man who was lifted by one hand was like falling from the high air and was heavily hit to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull percussion sound, the ground was suddenly shocked, along the back of ROA who fell on the ground, and constantly cracked out.


    "Guwu...?!"


    Roya let out a muffled cry.


    However, Fang Li still tightly grasped his neck and pressed it on the ground. The ice blue magic eye was indifferent and merciless.


    In his hand, the sharp dagger lifted slightly and fell down.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A cold sense of terror ran into Roya''s heart.


    It''s the feeling of death coming.


    Roya can be sure.


    Once the knife fell on their own body, then their own end.


    There is no suspense.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Now, Roya let out a low roar.


    In this moment, Luo Ya''s whole body began to burst out electric light.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    The next moment, the violent lightning from Roya''s body, like a thunderbolt from his body, swept around.


    Take the square and swallow it in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Bang!"


    The roar broke out.


    The violent lightning suddenly burst out, swept in all directions, turned the construction site into a minefield, so that the electric light could not stop shining, dazzling.


    In the center of the violent lightning, the two figures retreated from it.


    A shining star.


    A strong electric light was shining all over.


    The former is to turn the star force into a defensive force, and resist all incoming lightning with no damage at all.


    The latter is the whole body is running with the arc, the continuous release of lightning, will Fang Li to the retreat of roa.


    In this way, the two people suddenly retreated from the center of the violent lightning, as if riding the wind and breaking the waves, along with the shock wave set off by the lightning, and separated from each other.


    Finally, they fell on the left and right sides of the construction site.


    As for their expressions, they are totally different.


    Fang Li is looking at Luo Ya with a little smile.


    Roya also looked at Fang Li, but her expression and eyes were ugly.


    After all, just a moment ago, Roya was almost killed by Fangli.


    Give the opponent a choice from a commanding position, and think that he is sure of the opponent, but he is almost killed by seconds in the twinkling of an eye?


    This fact is enough to make Roya angry.


    "As I said, you are not in the class."


    Fang Li turned the dagger in his hand, and his whole body was full of bright starlight. He turned his mouth to Luo Ya, who was ugly, and said, "it is the power that is won from others after all. Relying on that strength, I have no value to be serious about."


    With that, Fang Li pointed his dagger at the arc flashing on Roya.


    "Is that your original strength? Isn''t it up to it in the end? "


    Roya said he was a magician before he became a dead man.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    No matter whether he has the ability to develop the magic eye, Roya is indeed a very high-ranking magician. In terms of the amount of magic knowledge, it is no exaggeration to call him the highest position.


    Now, ROA is forced to use magic.


    "However, you have spent eight hundred years on reincarnation. Unlike the rest of you who have accumulated strength over a long period of time like the rest of the dead, the level of magic has already been shaped 800 years ago. I''m afraid that you have not grown up again so far?"


    Fang Li is looking at Roya. In the ice blue magic eye, the iris is flowing with dizzying halo.


    "Besides, no matter what kind of magic you use, you can''t do anything as long as you kill them all."


    Fang Li''s words, however, only attracted Luo Ya''s silence.


    "Kill the magic?"


    It was as if Roya had been made to laugh.


    "Are you talking in your sleep? Magic is not life, there is no death, even the dead line can not be seen, how can it be killed? "


    So the declaration of Roya did not find out.


    Fang Li''s eyes have already become ironic.


    Because Roya has exposed a fact.


    That is, the dead man can''t see the dead line of anything else except life.


    Maybe, Roya doesn''t even know?


    Even if the direct death evil eye has carried out the specialization to the human, it can still see the dead line of the non living body.


    Even if the dead line is weaker than the life body and is very thin, it can still be seen.


    There is an end and death in everything.


    It''s something that anyone with a dead eye can understand.


    In this pair of magic eyes, the world is a broken mirror, a cracked box.


    With a touch, it will die.


    That''s the mystery of the dead eye.


    However, in Roya''s eyes, it is estimated that only people have graffiti like lines, right?


    In other words, Roya did not understand the concept of death, did not understand the fact that everything has an end.


    "So you can say that you are the most powerful magician? Has the amount of knowledge accumulated for 800 years


    Fang Li said sarcastically.


    "Even alquist, who has never received orthodox teaching, understands theory at least, but you don''t even understand theory. How dare you say that you can give me a chance to play these eyes perfectly? Have the courage to say that no one in the world is better than you for the development of magic eye? "


    "It makes people laugh off their teeth."


    It is no longer to add unnecessary cover up, a direct expression of contempt and disdain.


    So, Roya was furious.


    "Looking for death!"


    Under the low roar like a beast, Roya suddenly stretched out a hand in the direction of Fangli."Bili Bili --!"


    The fierce electric arc suddenly sprang up on Roya''s outstretched hand, turned into a series of lightning, suddenly swept out, cut through the space, and shot straight into the square.


    Where lightning passes, the atmosphere is evaporated by high temperature, which makes the surrounding temperature rise suddenly.


    However, in the face of such a powerful lightning, Fang Li just lifted his eyes, and the ice blue magic eye looked at the past.


    Then, facing the flash of lightning, he made a dagger strike.


    "Puff!"


    The sound sounded like a sharp blade running through the body.


    The sudden flash of lightning, as if it had been erased on the spot, was instantly cut off by a dagger, turned into a series of arcs, and disappeared in the air.


    "What What? "


    Seeing the scene with his own eyes, Roya opened his eyes.


    "You...!" Roya stares at Fang Li, clenches her fist, and whispers, "I see. I thought you only have that pair of eyes and excellent killing skills, but I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to magic?"


    "What do you use? The concept of armed church? The magic costume of the association? Or is it simply the secret treasure of shendai? Do you have any magic tricks on your knife


    Seeing Luo Ya as if facing a big enemy, this time, it was Fang Li''s turn to laugh.


    "You''re right. I really only have this pair of eyes and excellent killing skills." Fang Li said faintly: "so, I did not say, as long as the magic to kill it?"


    "And Still talking such stupid things "These eyes don''t have the ability to do that at all!" roared Roya


    Smell speech, Fang Li looks at Luo Ya''s eyes already began to become pitiful.


    "Of course your eyes don''t have that ability."


    "The miracle of God generation, do you think you can get it after dying so many times?"


    "Let me tell you."


    "Your pair of eyes can only see the flow of life, erase the vitality through the cutting line, so as to zero the vitality of the human body, and indirectly cause death."


    "Well, it''s not a dead eye at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The eyes of life.".


    This is the real body of the eye that ROA has acquired.


    Roya didn''t get the straight eye.


    As Fang said, this pair of magic eyes is not something that can be obtained several times after death.


    The reason why we can get the dead eye is the soul.


    The reason why the two instrument can get the direct dead eye is the origin.


    It is because of nature and chance that yuanwild Zhigui can get the direct death devil eye.


    As for death, it is only a condition for awakening the eyes, not for the eyes.


    If you don''t understand death and you can''t open the brain circuit that connects the root cause, you can''t get the pair of eyes even if you die many times.


    So Roya didn''t get the straight eye.


    Today, ROA has been reborn 17 times.


    In the case of multiple incarnations, ROA understood not the concept of death, but the essence of life.


    This essence, when ROA was born into this generation, bloomed and produced a pair of life magic eyes combining with the qualification of the body itself.


    Can see the flow of life line, and cut the way to forcibly erase the vitality of the object, indirectly cause death of the magic eye.


    This is the eye of roa.


    Although the line seen is the same as that seen by the straight dead eye, the nature is totally different.


    Life magic eye sees only the flow of life.


    The direct death eye sees the concept of death of things.


    Even if the lines seen by both sides are identical in position, the former only returns the vitality to zero. If someone has the means to restore vitality, it can save people. The latter is mandatory to lead things to the end, causing irresistible, incurable and irreversible death.


    Plus, the former is only about life, the latter is about everything, and the two sides are not at one level at all.


    "So, your eyes are at best used to kill people."


    Fang Li looked directly at Roya and made a declaration without any mercy.


    "I am different from you from the beginning to the end."


    "Life and death, that can be relative, but never the same."


    "Seeing the line of life flowing is fundamentally different from seeing all things die."


    "Thanks to your high-level magician and high magic knowledge, you don''t even know about this level of things, and you are still complacent there."


    Finish, square mouth corner slightly raise, so out of voice.


    "Or, you who deceived the princess of Zhenzu to gain strength, and deceived our vision to plunder the power of the high-ranking dead man. Now you start to deceive yourself and tell yourself that you have the power of God instead of God?"


    "It''s really something to admire."


    "A bad fraudster."


    Laughter in the square, like a ruthless hammer, shattered the emotions of roa.


    At this moment, both dignity and confidence, all that ROA held in his heart was broken and broken.


    So, Roya''s eyes were completely congested.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill you!"


    Under the roar of rage, Roya rose all over.


    That''s magic.


    In the magic of the chaos, ROA waved hard.


    "Hum --!"


    With the chatter, several magic squares like precise geometric patterns are suddenly formed from the circumference of ROA, like flowing data, and rotate.


    "Go to death!"


    Under the roar of fury, magic squares burst out of the light suddenly, and turned into a lightning, and burst out.


    The lightning, each one, was much more than previously stout and did not know how many times.


    Just between flash, countless lightning is burst, covering the direction of the square, under the strong light, the square is covered.


    "Choking --!"


    Almost at the same time, the knife was shining.


    "Puff --!"


    In the sound of silk tearing, the sharp dagger broke the lightning coming and coming, so that countless lightning passes were wiped out, like the split and open, turned into an arc and ran around.


    In the center of the arc, the knife was held in the position of wielding, and the body shape was also burst, and swept straight to the direction of ROA with the speed of lightning released by roa.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill kill kill! "


    "Die! Die! Death, death, death! "


    The roar of low voice of ROA rang through the sky. During the arm waving, magic squares around him turned round and released countless lightning again, like the storm and wind, and then went in the direction of the square.


    But the square is still running, not back into, a pair of ice blue magic eyes look directly ahead, the body shape is like a mirage, and the continuous flashing past, with extraordinary body method and speed, avoided the numerous lightning attacks."BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Countless lightning suddenly fell on the construction site, causing a strong explosion, gouging the ground, digging up the soil, lifting the impact, and constantly destroying this area.


    However, the square is just right to bypass the scope of the explosion, the body is like a phantom, constantly in the direction of Roya.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fangli has avoided the direct attack of countless lightning, with dazzling body method, close to the distance less than 10 meters in front of Roya.


    "Puff!"


    There was also a tearing sound. Several flashes of lightning were killed by Fangli and scattered into an arc. However, the speed had not been reduced from the beginning to the end. As soon as they stepped on the ground, they carried the strong wind and rushed to Roya.


    Looking at this scene, Roya''s voice became more and more violent.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t look at me with those eyes


    In the voice, finally began to take on the panic mood.


    So Roya couldn''t help speaking.


    "Help me now!"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The roar of the wild animal burst out.


    Just behind him, countless wild animals seemed to emerge out of the dark, trampling on the earth, like running beasts, like dark water, rushing forward to the front.


    Seeing this, Fang Li''s eyes flashed, turned his eyes and looked at Roya''s back.


    There, Nero stood expressionless, his coat constantly flying.


    Inside, a huge beast one after another to drill out, become a member of the surging herd, while roaring, and rushing toward the side.


    "I knew it would be like this."


    Fang Li murmured calmly.


    "It''s time for an end."


    In front of us are countless wild beasts and furious lightning.


    On our side, we are alone.


    At this moment, Fangli was like trying to challenge thousands of troops.


    Go straight ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Choke --"


    The extremely pleasant sound of the sword suddenly rang.


    In the sweet sound that seems to have been hit by the soul, the dagger like the waning moon turns into a cold knife awn, like the running silver light, suddenly appears.


    "Puff!"


    In the clean cutting sound, the blade of the moon cuts across the wild animals.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp dagger cut through the current in the explosion like sound.


    Under the flash like chop, both the wild animals and the lightning were killed in the cutting of the dagger.


    So the huge head flew up into the sky.


    As a result, the thick lightning burst.


    In this moment, Fang Li shuttles alone in the fierce herds and minefields, turning into a ruthless murderer, harvesting the life of a head of beast, cutting off the attack of lightning.


    As a result, the blood splashed in all directions.


    As a result, the arc bursts back and forth.


    Fangli was bathed in the constant splashing blood and the constantly exploding electric arc, just like the meat grinder. No matter the wild animals or the lightning, they were all cut off by sharp daggers, without any luck.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The roar of the beast seems to carry fury and fury, which makes the black dog, leopard, tiger, lion and even crocodile and elk and other wild animals crazy to the side, or wave their claws, or bite up, showing violence all the time.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    One after another, lightning streaked across the construction site and fell into the herds one after another. Regardless of the fierce animals that rushed to the side, they triggered a series of strong explosions. The blast wind swept away like a strong wind, blowing away the soil, gravel and even the remains of a head of beast, showing destructive power all the time.


    Under such circumstances, the whole construction site has ushered in the trampling of hordes of animals and the attack of violent lightning. It seems that they are being baptized by tanks and shells. They are constantly filled with corpses, destroyed by lightning and become crumbling.


    It''s a real hell.


    As long as someone sees such a scene, it will certainly produce such an idea, and suffer an unimaginable impact, and collapse on the spot.


    However, in the bustling herds and violent lightning, Fang Li''s figure still shuttles among them, like a mirage, in the circle of no foothold at all, fighting as if no one else.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    A chop represents the life of a beast.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    A crackle represents the disappearance of a bolt of lightning.


    Fang Li''s extraordinary body method, like a storm, swept through every corner of the herd and minefield, killing one after another of the fierce beasts, killing one after another of the lightning, killing a lot of joy.


    As a result, the broken limbs and bodies, like the most worthless garbage, frequently fall to the ground.


    As a result, the dazzling arc seems to be the most fragile water spray, constantly exploding and disappearing.


    What is left is only the bloodbath that has been made and the construction site that seems to be baptized by gunfire.


    As a result, the pair of ice blue magic eyes are constantly appearing in every corner of the battlefield.


    The head of the beast and a series of lightning, mandatory to the end.


    "No way It''s impossible It''s impossible... "


    Roya saw this scene with his own eyes, which was as if he could not accept it, but also as if he refused to accept it. He was out of control.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    "Such a ridiculous thing! I don''t believe it


    "Just a human being! Just a human being! "


    "Die! Die for me! Die for me, die for me, die for me, die for me


    Roya frantically sprinkled a magic lightning, so that countless lightning rushed to the front of the battlefield, regardless of the formation of the encirclement of the herd, creating a strong explosion, trying to destroy the square together with the herd.


    However, the innumerable lightning can only destroy the construction site and the affected herds, but can never touch a trace of it.


    Fang Li almost ignored the attack of Roya, and rushed into the herd. Whenever there was lightning coming, he either sidestepped at an incredible angle or waved a blow to wipe it out.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s dagger seemed to be a magic weapon without substance. No matter how large a beast is, it can be cut into pieces of meat in an instant. No matter how strong the lightning is, it can be cut in two at once.


    The things killed in the square, whether they were wild animals or lightning, turned into pieces of meat and electric sparks, either falling to the ground or scattered.That scene, tell Roya.


    "This is the real death."


    Death is the inevitable outcome of all things.


    Under the eye of God, all things can be killed, which is not what Roya thought. Only living life can die. It is very superficial.


    Such a pair of magic eyes, with the seven night clan that will exercise the human body to the extreme killing skill, its ability is played perfectly.


    People like Roya, who can''t understand the value of the "straight death" magic eyes, say that they can give Fang Li a chance to use the magic eyes perfectly is just a big mouth.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Hateful, hateful, hateful! "


    Roya only felt angry in his heart, but also had a faint fear.


    Before that, Roya was actually high enough to look at Fangli.


    After all, Fangli is the orphan of the seven night clan. With the magic eye of straight death and seven night assassination, even Nero almost died in his hands, not to mention ROA, who became weaker in the continuous reincarnation than in the early generation.


    However, at that time, Roya had already plundered part of Nero''s strength, and his strength was close to that of himself in the early generation. He thought that he had the same pair of eyes. In addition, with his accumulated magic knowledge, he could not lose to a descendant of an exorcism family.


    Until this moment, Roya''s heart is like falling into the ice cave, there is no more confidence.


    "If it goes on like this..."


    Looking at Fang Li, like the God of death, is constantly fighting in the herds, dismembering a head of beast, cutting off a series of lightning, with a chilling calm and calm face from the beginning to the end. Like a meat grinder, he killed all the threats in the place he had passed, and gradually approached himself, Luo Ya''s expression became cloudy and clear.


    In the end, Roya bit her teeth and made a decision.


    "In that case, I can only carry out the plan ahead of time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Plan?"


    When Roya said such a word, the first reaction was Nero, who had been quietly standing aside and constantly releasing the beast.


    Then Nero turned his head, looked at Roya, and spoke coldly, as if in confirmation.


    "Once you do this, the church and even the association will not let you go. It is bound to destroy you at all costs. Do you have this awareness?"


    Would anyone familiar with Nero be surprised to see this?


    After all, the dead apprentice, who regards life as a weed and does not carry any human feelings like a machine, is the tenth dead disciple among the twenty-seven ancestors. He even warns about one thing.


    We can imagine how serious the consequences will be.


    But Roya didn''t care that much.


    "Anyway, as long as I get Bai Ji, it''s not a problem whether it''s Church hounds or association garbage!"


    Roya clenched her fist and her expression became terrible.


    "Just stay here and buy me time. Don''t play tricks on me!"


    With these words, Roya suddenly turned around and, with amazing physical ability, jumped into the air and landed on the roof of the unfinished building.


    We can see this clearly in the crowd.


    "It''s you who invited me to come here. What etiquette is it to leave the object of invitation and leave alone?"


    "In these eight hundred years, you have really lived to be a dog."


    With such words, Fang Li Dang even wanted to catch up.


    However, at this time, the surrounding herds of animals suddenly stopped down, so that a head of continuous pounce on the side of the beast are stagnant.


    Then, the head of the beast is suddenly turned into a group of black mud, gathered together, formed a black debris flow, storm into the square.


    During this period, the debris flow will even roll over.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed in the square, but without any hesitation, they rushed forward to meet the violent debris flow.


    The moon blade in the hand, along the crack like dead line, once again turned into a galloping silver light and cut it in the past.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the black mud rock flow was cut in half like a broken wave.


    The sky above the sheltered construction site was exposed to the eyes of Fangli again.


    However, the figure of Roya has completely disappeared.


    Instead, on the roof of the unfinished building, high dead men in black coats stood facing the wind, looking down at the square.


    On the face of steel like ruthlessness, there is only indifference.


    Looking at Nero in the direction of ROA''s disappearance, Fang Li narrowed his eyes and met Nero''s line of sight.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Fang Li said, "can you do it now?"


    Nero was silent.


    Because Nero knew it.


    Now the self, to the top of the words, it is only a dead end.


    "A part of the power was taken away by Roya, and I killed a lot of the beast factor in my body, and I couldn''t recover it."


    "How much more can you do now?"


    This is where Nero is.


    If Nero in his heyday was the tenth highest dead disciple of the twenty seventh patriarch, then now Nero is afraid that even the weakest ancestor can defeat him?


    Although still stronger than the general vampire, do not know how much, but for Fang Li, has no threat.


    In terms of the hierarchy of the god space, Nero is undoubtedly the third level.


    However, now Nero''s words, it is estimated that only the fourth level of extreme combat effectiveness?


    Against the average opponent, that''s enough.


    However, even in his heyday, he was almost overturned. Now Nero has no chance of winning.


    But


    "What''s the use of saying that now?"


    Nero said this.


    The voice is full of reluctance and humiliation.


    "You should have found out about me, haven''t you?" Nero said to himself, "I am not only robbed of part of my strength by the snake, but also the control of the inherent boundary in my body by the snake."


    At the beginning, Nero''s inherent boundary was actually given to him by Professor roa.


    Because, like Roya, Nero was a magician before he became a dead man.


    But in hundreds of years ago, ROA and Nero had already known each other.


    At that time, ROA gave Nero the magic that was closest to magic, that is, the nest of the inherent bound king of beasts, so that Nero could have 666 lives and become chaos, finally ranking the tenth of the 27th ancestor of the dead.Since this inherent boundary is what ROA gave Nero, ROA naturally had a way to take control of it.


    However, in order not to let his inherent boundary be corrected by the world, Nero buried the beast king''s nest in his body and became his own body.


    In other words, ROA, who controls the inherent boundary, has already controlled Nero''s body.


    "As you said, I''ve been taken away from me!"


    Nero finally let out an angry roar.


    "This humiliation! I will never forget it! "


    "A dying boy! Come and kill me


    "I, Nero CAOS, are not at the mercy of a bad swindler


    Nero, who made such a roar, looked up to the sky and howled again.


    "Bang!"


    Under Nero''s coat, the sound of muffled explosion suddenly rang out.


    Immediately, countless black mud poured out from under Nero''s coat, covering Nero''s whole body, making Nero''s body suddenly bulge.


    The next moment, the black mud condenses and forms.


    On the roof of the unfinished building, Nero''s original form was completely invisible, and completely turned into a man-made beast.


    "- - ow ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow.


    In this instant, Nero refined all the remaining animal factors in his body into his own body.


    "Give me death!"


    "Seven nights away!"


    The high dead man named Nero sent out his final roar, smashed the buildings under his feet, and burst out like a meteorite, and rushed into the square.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li slightly closed his eyes.


    When you open it again, there is no mood fluctuation inside.


    Ice blue magic eye, extremely merciless.


    "As you wish."


    And then, to meet the beast.


    Knife light, silent.


    "Puff!"


    A second later, the sound of the blade penetrating the human body resounded clearly over the entire construction site.


    Then there was silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Tonight, the full moon.


    Cold moonlight from the sky, but it was blocked by the city''s lights, completely covering the past.


    It has to be said that this is a pity.


    However, in the center of Sankai City, there is a skyscraper, just bathed in the moonlight.


    After all, this building is the tallest building in Sanyi city. The city''s bright lights can''t touch the top of the building, making the roof of the building as cold as the moonlight.


    It was not until a certain moment that the atmosphere of silence was broken.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, a figure suddenly came up from the bottom of the building and fell heavily on the roof, making the air tremble for it.


    It was ROA who came.


    The cold wind from the building, let ROA that thin shirt in the wind disorderly flying, a head of messy long black hair also flutter with the wind, only the moonlight, lit up the face of Roya.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this point. I have already planned it."


    Roya bit his teeth regretfully and looked up at the full moon.


    "However, it is a correct choice to act tonight."


    Tonight, it''s the full moon.


    As the true ancestor of the people of the moon, elquat not only does not have a death period at night, but also his strength will be improved.


    At the full moon, this kind of promotion will also reach the maximum degree, which will make the already nearly invincible elquat invincible.


    Although not compared with the true ancestor, but the dead are also vampires, generally in the night action, is based on this principle.


    Therefore, at the full moon, the power of the dead will be brought into full play, and even the incomplete immortality will be supplemented and perfected at this time, and the immortality will get the maximum improvement. Even if it is not as good as elquat, who has no death period at night, it is almost impossible to be killed.


    However, this feature doesn''t work at all in this situation.


    "Those hateful eyes don''t care about this kind of thing..."


    Roya''s expression is still as ugly.


    Then Roya sneered again.


    "But that''s it."


    Roya stood on the edge of the rooftop, looking down at the whole city of Sanyi, as if to embrace it, and opened his hands.


    "Next, the city will become my property and my castle completely!"


    With the fall of Roya''s words, unprecedented changes began to emerge.


    "Zheng --!"


    In one corner of the edge of Sankai City, a magic square array suddenly appeared, like a totem, branded on the earth, slowly rotated up, blooming a dazzling light.


    "Zheng -- Zheng -- Zheng -- Zheng -- Zheng -- Zheng --!"


    Almost at the same time, in every corner of the edge of Sanyi City, one magic square array appeared one after another, one by one, blooming with light, while slowly rotating, just surrounded the whole city.


    Immediately, under the skyscraper in the center of the city, a magic square array which is bigger than the magic square array on the edge of the city is also rotated out. A transparent halo rises on the outline, which corresponds to the magic square arrays surrounding the whole Sanyi city. At the same time, the halo turns into a light column and rises into a sky.


    So, in the sky above Sanyi City, a very complex and huge magic square suddenly appeared, expanded at an amazing speed, and instantly expanded to the whole scope of Sanyi City, shielding the sky of the whole city in the past.


    In this, Sanyi city has completely become a magic cave.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of Ono''s rooms, Akiba Ono, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly opened her eyes, bounced out of bed and looked out of the window.


    "That was...!"


    Seeing the columns of light rising from every corner of the city, there is a huge magic square array in the sky slowly rotating, and Akiba Ono can''t help but be shocked.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Ono still understands the situation.


    "It looks like something big is going to happen."


    ¡­¡­


    On the roadside of an alley in Sankai City, above a street lamp, Hier, dressed in French, was standing there, facing the wind.


    Looking at the huge magic square slowly rotating in the sky, the eyes of Shier became dignified.


    As a substitute for the burial organ, Heyer has a strong magic attainments.


    So, unlike Akira Ono, hayer almost guessed its role just by looking at the structure of the magic square.


    Therefore, the expression of Shier becomes so dignified.


    Even, it''s a little ugly.


    "Are you really afraid that the church and the association will wipe you out completely"Snake..."


    In a low voice, she immediately stepped on the street lamp and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dida..."


    In the construction site, a drop of blood fell from the moon blade in Fang Li''s hands, which aroused a slight but clear sound.


    In front of him, the body of the great beast, which was incarnated by the high dead man named Nero, collapsed and gradually turned into ashes all over the ground.


    Fangli had been watching the scene, as if mourning for one of the oldest and most powerful dead men. Only when the other party completely disintegrated and disappeared, did he turn around, looked up and looked up into the sky.


    Staring at the huge magic square array, a pair of ice blue magic eyes twinkle.


    "How unscrupulous..."


    "Bad fraudsters..."


    Words down, Fang Li''s body like a gust of wind, into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop of a high-rise building, Roya looked at the city of Sanyi, which was surrounded by magic squares one by one. A successful smile appeared on her face.


    "In this way, the city will become a grotto."


    Roya''s voice just dropped, and a terrible sense of oppression suddenly appeared in this space, sweeping the roof of the skyscraper.


    Roya''s breath slightly stagnated, and then recovered. Not only did he not panic, but his expression became cheerful.


    Then Roya turned and looked behind.


    There, a figure did not know when it appeared there, and stepped forward, step by step, towards the past.


    The oppressive feeling of terror rises from its body.


    In a pair of vermilion eyes, unprecedented ferocity is condensing.


    Looking at the white Ji who came towards her, the pressure on her body became more and more terrible. Roya laughed.


    "I knew it! I knew it! After I started to act! You must be the first to come to me! "


    "Elquat brenstad!"


    Roya''s laughter did not make the expression of Arquette produce any hesitation.


    Only one pair of eyes turned golden, which was extremely frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    In the slow rotation of the huge magic square under the square, the square is suspended in the air, looking at the situation of the whole Sanyi City, silent.


    The scene presented in front of Fang Li is the real hell.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In every corner of Sankai City, similar calls continue to ring, mixed in a piece, hovering in the sky.


    It''s the roar of monsters.


    It was the scream of the residents.


    At this moment, the whole Sanyi city was in an unprecedented panic, which was out of control.


    Because, one by one, the dead are moving in the streets one by one, with a total loss of reason roar, to the human one by one.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Don''t come here!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Help


    The wails kept ringing.


    People fled one after another, but were chased by the yelling dead.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the tusks sinking into the human body kept ringing.


    I saw, one by one the dead like crazy will one by one people to fall, tearing their necks, squeezing their blood, so that the constant production of sacrifice.


    Whenever a dead person to a person''s blood to squeeze dry, the corpse will be immediately shrouded in a burst of magic light.


    Under such circumstances, the corpse covered by the magic light began to move one after another, just like puppets one by one, and began to move unsteadily.


    They became the dead.


    The dead are creating the dead and expanding the ranks of hunters.


    The living fled from place to place, only to be reduced to victims.


    Even on the road, a large number of dead people are attacking one vehicle after another, causing vehicles to rear end collision, collision, friction and accident, so that the whole road is blocked up, exploded and burned.


    These fires, even spread to the surrounding buildings, so that the buildings began to gradually burn up.


    As a result, flames and smoke rose from every corner of Sanyi City, and the scope was gradually expanding.


    In front of Fang Li''s eyes is such a hell.


    Howling, fear, despair and blood became all that the city had, and turned the whole city into a grotto.


    Seeing the fire spread gradually, the whole Sanyi city gradually turned into a sea of fire, and the pedestrians on the street were even more frightened and ran around, ushering in the pursuit of the dead. Fang Li raised his head and looked at the magic square array in the sky again.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do this. I underestimated you."


    Only according to the current situation, Fangli can understand what happened.


    There is no doubt that everything in front of me was done by Roya.


    This magician, who had been a very high position before he became a dead man, was hiding in this city. When he was hiding in the city, he not only went everywhere to suck blood, create the dead and improve his own strength, but also buried magic skills in every corner of the city in order to improve efficiency.


    Originally, after extracting human blood, it takes time for a corpse to turn into a dead person.


    Moreover, there is the possibility of failure.


    The reason why serial murderer events occur is that some of the corpses have not been successfully transformed into the dead and have been found by people.


    In addition, the transformation of the dead takes time. If you want to create a large number of servants to suck blood, there are certain limitations.


    At least, there must be some commotion, which will eventually lead to the attention of the representatives and magicians of the church or association, thus causing trouble.


    Therefore, vampires are generally hiding in the dark secretly sucking blood, preferring to sacrifice efficiency to ensure safety.


    However, Roya completely abandoned this point.


    "In order to get a lot of blood, so as to enhance their own strength, we should first create a certain number of dead people, let them move freely, or hide, and then bury surgical methods in every corner of the city. When the operation is launched, the whole Sanyi city will be alienated, so that the strength of the dead can be improved, and the transformation time of the dead will be shortened to the limit Will the success rate be the highest? "


    In this way, it doesn''t take much time at all. All the living people in Sanyi city will be turned into the dead, and the blood will be transported to the source of Roya, which will greatly enhance his strength.


    "At that time, you will go to deal with erquist who is chasing and killing yourself. You will use the whole alien Sanyi city as a fortress, and countless dead people as soldiers. You will hunt for opportunities to plunder her power again and become the strongest vampire."


    "In this way, you will have the strongest power of the true ancestor, and you will have this whole alien world. Even if the people of the church and association are killed, you will not be afraid. You can even take this as a starting point and continue to advance to all corners of the world and expand your power and strength.""I didn''t expect that you, the cheater, have such ambition?"


    I''m afraid Roya had already started to lay out the layout before Arquette came to sanmi city?


    After all, this is definitely not something that can be done in a short period of time.


    In addition, Roya is very clear that once he is reincarnated and wakes up, elquat will pursue himself and come to this city. Therefore, Roya has already made these arrangements.


    "Alquist said that before his own suppression of the blood sucking impulse is almost to the limit, in this state, almost all of the power of alquist must be used to suppress the blood sucking impulse, for you, this should be the best opportunity."


    "Is it only when you covet other people''s power that your mind becomes so smart?"


    A pair of eyes in Fangli turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    In his eyes, there is death in the whole world.


    There is a lot of "death" on the dead one by one.


    There is a great deal of "death" in the living.


    There is a lot of "death" on that building.


    Even those burning flames, vehicles, streets, roads and even flowers and trees all have a lot of "death".


    At this moment, only death spreads throughout the city.


    There is a lot of "death" in the air.


    Therefore, with the ability to die, Fang Li successfully found the technique in every corner of Sanyi city.


    "Too many, too far away. It''s too troublesome to kill one by one."


    "What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on there."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked at one of the directions of Sanhe City.


    There, that''s the direction of the Fargo.


    "Hope is not dead."


    Words down, the square is turned into a streamer, grazing to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    As Fangli had expected, the condition of the remote family was also not good.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    In the low hiss, one by one, the dead all came unsteadily close, gathered in front of the fence of the remote house.


    "Bang!"


    Several dead people were pounding against the iron gate. Under the dull impact sound, they fell on the ground together with the people and the door. Then, they were trampled on by the dead behind them and slowly intruded into the territory of the remote family.


    Not only that, a large number of the dead also climbed over the wall, like the living dead, shaking their bodies while marching towards the direction of the foreign Pavilion, and in an instant almost occupied the entire courtyard.


    In the living room of Ono, Akiba Ono and his party all saw the scene clearly through the window.


    "How could..."


    Amber covered his mouth with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jadeite is still silent, but there is no way to shake the eyes.


    As for yoshihikui Ono, his face is constantly changing. He holds his hands tightly and opens his mouth in a low voice like gnashing his teeth.


    "Why are so many dead people here? What happened? "


    This is something Mr. Ono urgently needs to know.


    "Fangli and alquist are gone. Have they really confronted the vampires in this city when I didn''t know?"


    Or was it that I noticed something unusual at the first time, so I went out without notice?


    These ideas, one by one flashed through the mind of Hirono.


    But Hirono immediately shook his head.


    "This is not the time to think about it."


    With that, Hirono turned his eyes and cast his eyes on Akiba Ono, who had been standing there looking at the scene in the courtyard. He never said a word from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at his sister, yuano Zhigui struggled for a while, and then made a helpless voice.


    "In a word, I''ll explain the details later. Qiuye, please stay here with amber and jadeite. I''ll..."


    In a word, before I could finish all of them, Ono Akiba interrupted him.


    "Does my brother want us to stay here and go out on our own to deal with the monsters?" "That''s impossible, brother," Akiba haseno said in an unquestionable tone


    "Stop it! Autumn leaves "If it''s not like this, then we will all die!" he said anxiously


    However, Ono Akiba refutes his idea.


    "You''re wrong, brother." Ono Akiba frowned and pointed out to him: "in this situation, going out is death. The first thing people think about is how to escape, not to deal with those monsters?"


    "This..." Hirono Shiki was dumbfounded on the spot.


    That''s right.


    In this situation, the first thing people think about is escape, not to deal with these abnormal dead.


    Because he has been hunting the dead these days, he has completely regarded the dead as the object that must be dealt with, so he subconsciously gives up the option of escape.


    Think about it carefully, maybe this is the choice that should appear?


    "It''s impossible to stay here any longer. Otherwise, it will be surrounded sooner or later."


    Ono Akiba shows the determination of being in charge of the family, opening to amber and jadeite.


    "Take the amber, take what we have to get away from the back door."


    Amber and emerald nodded immediately.


    However, just as amber and jadeite are preparing for action, Hirono and Akiba are feeling a sense of evil at the same time.


    In particular, Hirono Shiki, under the glasses of the eyes suddenly hot, as if to see hallucinations, visual to.


    Seeing death approaching.


    "Is...!"


    Hirono Shiki shouts.


    "Everybody! Step back


    It was almost when the words of yoshihihikari Ono fell down, outside the window, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and climbed on the edge of the window.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the broken glass suddenly rang out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Suddenly, a dead man rushed in from the window, smashing the glass and yelling at the same time, and rushed to the people in the living room.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hirono Zhigui is almost conditioned to protect everyone behind him. He quickly takes off his glasses and stretches his hand. He pulls out the knife in his arms and poses a posture of encountering.


    However, before that, the sound of breaking the air is ringing.


    Several nail like throwing swords burst out of the window and landed on the dead man who had exposed his back."Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    One by one throwing swords suddenly pierced the body of the dead, and under the powerful force, they flew the dead and nailed them to the wall of the living room.


    Seeing this, yuano Zhigui was stunned.


    Even distant autumn leaves can''t help but Leng Leng, it seems that some did not respond.


    At this time, a voice came into people''s ears.


    "Are you all right?"


    With the sound, a figure flashed in from the window.


    It''s Fangli.


    "Fangli!"


    Mr. Ono can''t help but be happy.


    Even amber and jadeite are a face to show joy, a face to relax.


    Only Ono Akiba, secretly relieved at the same time, toward the side of the question.


    "What''s going on?"


    Smell speech, square inside actually did not answer, ask distant field autumn leaf.


    "Now, how many of your distant families are in this city?"


    "Split up?" Ono Akiba''s face was surprised, but he seemed to understand something. As far as I know, except part of it, the rest is in this city


    "Are they all in this city?" Fang Li said thoughtfully, "even in such a situation, there are still people in this city who can fight against the dead, so as not to be completely slaughtered."


    "Slaughter?" "What happened?" he asked


    "There''s no time to explain it to you now." Fangli said: "in a word, this city has turned into a hunting ground for monsters just now. Everyone is running for their lives. You should leave such a conspicuous place and find a place to hide, or gather the rest of the people together to resist the attack of the dead."


    With that, Fang Li cast his eyes on Yuanye Qiuye and said this.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to fight or to flee."


    "Just remember one thing."


    "Don''t die."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Li is a body movement, swept out from the window.


    "Wait..."


    Yoshihihiko harano just came up with a sound, and Akiba Ono interrupted him again.


    "There will be no problem with that man." "Brother, let''s get out of here quickly," he sighed


    Hirono Zhigui hesitated for a while, and finally, helplessly nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    When Fangli was swept out of the foreign Pavilion of yuanyejia and landed in the courtyard, the courtyard had already changed greatly.


    Each of the dead had been pierced by a nail like throwing sword. Either they were lying on the ground, or they were nailed between the wall and the tree, making the blood spread everywhere.


    And in such a sea of corpses and blood, the girl dressed in a robe and holding several black keys like sharp claws turned and looked at Fang Li.


    "You really have something to do with the distant family." "When I saw you staring at the distant king, I guess you can''t get away from this person," she said


    "Each other." Fang Li not resigned to playing second fiddle, laughing, "as a representative of the burial organ, you lurk in the school of Zhi GUI by hinting, is it not for the purpose of secretly investigating the family of the outdoors and Roya?"


    Heyer did not answer, but looked directly at Fangli and said this.


    "After that, I also investigated you a little and found out that your surname is seven nights."


    In other words, Heyer already knows the background of Fangli.


    "The murderer of the four demons." "Are you the only blood of the demonic family?" he said without expression


    Fang Li also did not answer, just said: "this is not important anymore?"


    Shearer pondered for a while and changed the subject.


    "Where is elquat brenstadt?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li extremely simple return such a sentence.


    "Where will the princess be in the present situation?"


    The enmity between Arquette and Roya could not have been unknown to this agent who came from the burial Office of the Church of the church.


    So, shearer should have guessed.


    Arquette will definitely be the first to go to ROA''s place.


    "The real grandparent with no brain..." For the first time, Heyer showed the emotion that human beings should have in front of Fangli, and said angrily, "how can she be the opponent of" snake "with her now


    This is a very reasonable judgment.


    Since he died once before, Arquette is now in a very weak state. Under the attack of hayer, he did not even have the power to fight back. How much strength can he have left compared with his heyday?


    However, Roya has alienated the whole Sanyi City, turning the city into a grotto that only provides strength and servants for itself. With the continuous improvement of power, I''m afraid that it is no longer comparable to that before.


    On the one hand is the true ancestor who has become extremely weak.


    On the one hand, the dead are constantly reinforced.


    It is clear who has the advantage.


    "They have been robbed of their strength by the snake once, and I don''t know how to learn from them." "If this time, that stupid woman falls into the hands of" snake ", it will be completely swallowed up by" snake ". At that time, there will be almost no guy in the world who can stop" snake "


    Obviously, shearer also saw Roya''s plan at the first time.


    It was because of this that Roya launched his own layout without fear of the threat of churches and associations.


    As long as we can succeed in obtaining elquat and plundering the power of the most powerful Princess Zhenzu, the church and the association can not help this cheater.


    However, just as Heyer thought about it, Fangli suddenly laughed.


    "Is that really the case?"


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Heyer couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing this, Fang Li curled his lips and made a sarcastic voice.


    "The poor cheater, after a thousand calculations, still failed."


    "Want elquat?"


    "How can it be so easy?"


    ¡­¡­


    "-"


    the amazing pressure is still expanding on the roof of the skyscraper.


    It''s like air has weight.


    It''s like a doubling of gravity.


    In such a case, elquat just step by step toward the direction of Roya, a pair of golden pupil like a beast, looking straight at him.


    "-"


    at this moment, Roya only felt that the whole body seemed to be tightly suppressed by the heavy pressure around him. He was stuck in the same place and couldn''t move.


    As if that pair of direct looking, as fierce as the beast of the golden eyes cast the line of sight have turned into invisible chains, like the confinement of their own body.


    "Ha Ha ha... "


    Feeling the pressure, Roya is still laughing.


    "Enchanting the eye? It''s as powerful as ever


    Confinement, brainwashing and memory operation.


    The so-called enchanting eye is a magic eye with such ability.As the most powerful being in the true ancestor, elquat was born with this pair of magic eyes.


    Although it can''t be called the miracle of the God generation like the straight death eye, this pair of magic eyes is also a special case. If the ordinary dead disciples are caught by the sight of this pair of magic eyes, they can''t move any more. They can only meet death in the next second without any resistance.


    "But it''s no use to me!"


    Roya''s whole body was full of magic.


    "Bang!"


    As if the air was burst, Roya was shocked and easily broke away from the captivity of the enchanting devil''s eye.


    "It''s not enough to deal with the high dead, princess."


    Roya was still laughing, and her eyes were full of arrogance.


    "After all, it''s just an addition to you. What makes you really powerful is not that pair of magic eyes?"


    The sound of Roya''s laughter was clearly introduced into the ears of elquat.


    However, alquist did not say a word, just looked at Roya, step by step to its direction.


    Roya''s laughter stopped abruptly as elquat came up without saying a word.


    A pair of eyes as slender as a snake, emerged difficult to control the mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes? Don''t you want to say a few words to those who hate to meet again after a long separation? " "As far as I know, after you came to this city, you have not begun to speak. You are no longer like before, like a cold weapon. You just repeat the act of annihilation, and think that words are unnecessary things to use?"


    "Or am I, to you, a being who has no value in making you speak?"


    At this point, Roya''s voice began to get harsh.


    "I see. I don''t even have the energy to speak?"


    "After all, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    The moment the voice falls, the pressure around suddenly changes.


    Arquette stopped abruptly.


    Raising his head and looking at Roya, alquist whispered.


    "Die..."


    So, alquist raised a hand.


    "Boom!"


    At the top of the skyscraper, with a roar, the terrible explosion swept up, with a violent impact, the shock to the four sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "You say that the present elquot brunstadby was strong before he came to this city?"


    In a sea of fire, buildings are covered by a raging fire. In one of the streets of Sanyi City, which is constantly burning, Heyer rushes forward at the speed of the wind, and makes a sound of astonishment towards the nearby area.


    "Isn''t that Zhen Zu''s injury not good yet?"


    During the speech, Hier threw a nail like sword forward and shot through several dead people who were roaring towards this side. With the help of the sword throwing without reduction, all the dead were shot out and nailed to death on the road.


    Fangli, however, followed her in a leisurely walk. Her body was like a streamer. Her feet seemed to be on the ground at all. She glanced forward, and her eyes did not cast on her. She just answered.


    "It''s true that Arquette''s injury has not been fully recovered, and is still in a weak state, and probably half of his strength has not been recovered yet?" "But even so, Arquette is better than he was before he came to the city, at least not weaker," Fangli said


    It''s just a very simple calculation.


    Before he came to this city, although elquat was in full swing, most of his strength was used to suppress him because of his impulse to suck blood. Only a part of his strength could be exerted.


    So, assuming that the power that alquist uses to suppress the blood sucking impulse in his body is about 70%, then before he is killed once, he can use 30%.


    Even if only using 30% of his power, erquette can still annihilate the fallen true ancestor, and he is feared by all the dead. Even the high-ranking dead disciples at the level of twenty-seven ancestors can easily deal with them in this state. It is conceivable that his strength is so strong.


    However, after being killed once, elquat lost most of his strength in order to revive.


    If this part of the power is assumed to be 70%, then Arquette can only use the remaining 30% of his strength to suppress the blood sucking impulse which needs 70% of his strength. Naturally, he can''t do it successfully. As a result, he only has to deal with some dead people. After seeing the blood in the square, he is freed from the bondage by the blood sucking impulse, which affects this A princess.


    Of course, in that state, it is impossible for elqut to defeat Shier. In the war with him, he was almost suppressed.


    "But now, elquat no longer needs to use his own strength to suppress the impulse of blood sucking, and can give full play to the remaining strength." "In this case, even if only 30% of the power of elquat can be played, it is almost the same as he was when he came to the city," Fangli said


    And in this state, even if elquat can not reach the second level, can the third level of extreme strength still be able to play out?


    With this level of power, even if Fang Li doesn''t work hard, it can''t defeat elquat.


    "As for ROA, even if he plundered part of Nero''s strength and restored to the level of a high dead disciple, and with the blessing of this exotic demon capital, he is only at the level of the 27th patriarch. He should be better than Nero, who is No. 10, but he absolutely can''t defeat erquet."


    Fang Li was very sure to say to Shier: "Roya''s thousands of calculations, that''s absolutely not the blood sucking impulse of Arquette has been killed by me. I must think that erquet still has to use most of his strength to suppress the blood sucking impulse. In such a weak state, with his own strength, can he capture erquet alive?"


    But as a result, although elquat''s power has not yet recovered, it is not comparable to the first-class existence of the dead without suppressing the impulse to suck blood.


    "He miscalculated his own ability and the enemy''s ability, and the cheater really kept putting on a clown like farce for us."


    The speed of Fangli did not decrease at all, but still swept forward like streamer, ignoring the dead who were constantly roaring from all around, making ironic noises.


    "If it wasn''t for his part of the power that he had plundered from elquat, and his magic skills were not good, he would have been killed if he could have made this exoteric city of demons?"


    Hearing this, Hier was silent. After half a ring, he began to speak in a low voice.


    "So, should Zhenzu be able to kill this generation of Roya?"


    Fangli shook his head when he heard Shier''s words.


    "No, there should be no way."


    So, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the night sky behind the huge magic square.


    There, a full moon sits.


    "Tonight is the full moon. Roya''s immortality has been raised to the limit. Because of the relationship between this demon capital and the constant strengthening of strength, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to die." Fangli calmly analyzed: "moreover, although the strength of elquat is no worse than that before he came to this city, his injury has not recovered. I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness that can be played out will be slightly affected."After all, the part that was killed by the direct death eye could not be recovered. Even if Arquette used powerful power to reverse the death and want to recover completely, it was not so easy.


    "What''s more, Roya underestimated the strength of Arquette, who was afraid that Arquette would also underestimate Roya''s strength."


    Fang Li asserts so.


    "I''m afraid that Arquette will be overturned in the end because of lack of information."


    At any rate, Arquette didn''t know.


    I don''t know that Roya has gained new strength in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa..."


    In the clear sound, the gravel fell from the air, hit the marble floor, and rolled out.


    This is the interior of the skyscraper.


    From the perspective of structure, it should be the shopping mall.


    However, the mall has changed a lot.


    Because, above the mall, the entire ceiling has disappeared, as if it had collapsed, straight to the sky.


    At the top of the skyscraper, along with the rooftop, several floors seem to have been blown to powder, turning into a pile of rubble, which has filled the whole shopping mall.


    It looks like the whole skyscraper has been cut off. It''s very shocking.


    In the ruins of the shopping mall, elquat pinched Roya''s neck tightly and held it in front of him.


    As for Roya, she hung her head and could not see her expression clearly, but she was miserable.


    Half of the whole body had been blown up, and it became flesh and blood.


    Blood, keep flowing.


    Holding such a Roya, elquat''s eyes still carried terrible pressure and whispered.


    "Die..."


    Like the Manifesto before he started, alquist didn''t talk nonsense to royado at all, and raised his hand again.


    In this moment, Luo Ya Meng raised his head.


    "Hiss --"


    In his hand, a knife did not know when it appeared there. Under the wave of Roya, in the sharp sound of breaking the air, it chopped at elquat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Hiss --"


    Under the sound of breaking the air, the knife with dazzling arc light, like a fast passing laser, chopped toward the direction of elquat.


    "Puff!"


    Under the faint tearing sound, the sharp knife cut through the hand of Arquette, who tightly pinched Roya''s neck, leaving a wound on it, which made a little blood spill into the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Feeling the pain from his hands, a murderous look flashed in his eyes, and his hand, which had just been raised, was like a sharp claw that cut iron like mud.


    "Puff!"


    There was another tearing sound.


    However, it was the light of elquat''s claw, which cut the whole body below the chest of Roya, splashing out a lot of blood.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    Roya''s wail resounded.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, with a muffled sound, Roya''s whole body flew out, as if by an invisible shock wave to blast off, all the way to smash a pillar, aroused the sky of gravel and rubble, with a terrible momentum, heavily hit a ruin, so that the entire half destroyed skyscraper were shaking.


    "Cough...!"


    Luo Ya, who collapsed in the ruins, coughed up a big mouthful of blood. The whole person had become ragged, almost only the part above the chest, which was too bloody to imagine.


    And Arquette has not let go of such a Roya.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Along with the sound of the sound of strength, elquat waved several claw lights to Roya''s direction, turning the claw light into a sickle weasel, ignoring the range and sweeping forward like a cold chop.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The blade pierced through the sound of the human body. The claws sliced through the chest of Roya and cut off the internal organs of Roya. Finally, the whole ruins were cut into several parts, which made the rubble explode again, burying ROA with only head left.


    Generally speaking, once reduced to this level, it is impossible to survive.


    But alquist is clear that for today''s Roya, if it is not completely eliminated, it is impossible to really kill him.


    So, alquist raised his hand again, and let the terrible force gather in the claws.


    "Well...!"


    Just then, suddenly, Arquette snorted.


    The raised hand, as if it had lost its strength, dropped suddenly.


    In fact, alquist did feel that his power could not converge on that hand at all.


    No, to be more precise, the hand was dead. The blood stopped flowing and the temperature gradually lost. It was like being cut off. I couldn''t feel it at all.


    "This is..."


    Elquat''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Until a bleak laugh started.


    "Even if it''s you, there''s no way to do it?"


    In the laughter, the rubble in front of me was propped up by a body.


    Just like the burned out ashes suddenly regrouped, Roya''s body gradually recovered, pushing away the crushed stones on his body and standing up unsteadily.


    By the time Roya straightened up completely, his body was completely restored and there was no scar left.


    "If you were not killed before, it would be impossible to hit that level of attack just now?" "It''s a pity that although you use more power than I can imagine, you still haven''t recovered. Even if you want to avoid my attack, the body''s reaction is still a little bit slow, and I''ll cut you down."


    "I can''t cut it in a short time." "If you have not been killed, then I can''t see your" line ", right? What a pity


    This sentence made elquat react.


    "Did you just say" line " Alquist looked at Roya and said, "have you got the eye of life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you finally ready to speak? Your highness? " Roya was silent for a long time, and then he said with a low smile: "why do you think it''s the magic eye of life? Maybe I''ve got a straight eye? "


    "Dead eye?" "It''s impossible," said elquat without hesitation


    Luo Ya''s brow could not help jumping because of the decisive statement.


    In this case, alquist spoke.


    "Why do you think I died once?"


    Alquist looked at Roya and spoke word by word."If it''s that pair of magic eyes, if you''re staring at them, you''ll feel your body temperature is taken away, your internal organs will be pierced, and even your soul will be frozen. Just in a moment, a sense of terror that you have never experienced in your life will attack your whole body, making you feel like death is in front of you."


    "That feeling, as long as I have experienced it once, I will never forget it all my life, not to mention, I was first divided into 17 pieces by the person who owned the pair of magic eyes, and then another more terrible guy stabbed me with a knife, killing everything I had never thought of before."


    "But I don''t feel that way in front of you."


    "So, you can''t have that pair of eyes, and you can''t have them."


    Arquette''s words, let Roya''s expression gradually sink down, and finally become gloomy.


    However, Roya can not refute.


    Because, the feeling mentioned by elquat, Roya really realized it.


    In front of Fangli.


    And as alvette said, once you experience it, you''ll never forget it.


    "Thanks to you for making me think of it, and breaking away from my obsession and hatred for you, I didn''t kill you."


    Elquat, with his limp arm in his arms, declared with a keen eye as if he were going to pierce Roya.


    "Next, I''ll beat you half dead, weaken your strength, and wait for Fang Li to come here and make up for you."


    "In front of that pair of eyes, this time, you will be completely killed, and you will never be reborn again."


    With that, alquist raised the hand that could still move.


    Just then, Roya suddenly laughed.


    That smile, extremely ferocious.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to use it, but now it''s the only way."


    On hearing this, a bad premonition sprang up in alquist''s heart.


    However, it is too late to react at this time.


    "Pa --!"


    It was the sound of something exploding.


    At the moment of the sound, a strong blood gas suddenly appeared around elquat.


    The pungent smell of blood began to fill up, so that the color of elquat finally changed.


    "This This is...! "


    Before he could finish his words, elqutt was wrapped in blood.


    "Ah Ah ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    The sound of mourning resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Is it here?"


    In front of the skyscraper, Fangli and Shier stopped here at the same time, looked up.


    Looking at the skyscraper in front of me, I turned my lips.


    "Is this the heart?"


    Why do you say that?


    Because, around the skyscraper, there are vascular channels connecting to the building.


    It''s not a metaphor, it''s a real blood vessel.


    All that''s going on in those channels is blood.


    From the blood of all the residents of Sankai city.


    "All the blood from the dead who are attacking the residents of Sankai city is transported here." Gazing at the skyscraper in front of him, shearer said, "so, ROA is absolutely here."


    Now that Roya is here, it means that elquet is here, too.


    But


    "It''s clear that elquet and Roya are here, but the battle is not going on?"


    Fang Li looks at the top of the skyscraper and looks at the place that has been cut off and seems to be exploded by life. His eyes twinkle slightly.


    "It seems that I did expect it."


    In other words, Arquette was afraid that he had fallen into the trap of Roya.


    That''s not surprising at all.


    Now, the whole city of Sanyi has been transformed into an alien world and a magic capital.


    Its existence is very close to the inherent boundary.


    In such an alien world, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of things that Roya can do.


    For example, changing the environment.


    That''s the easiest way to do it.


    Another example is space displacement.


    It''s a more sophisticated technique.


    As long as it is in this alien world, naroa, if not a God, is equivalent to a Lord.


    Now, Fangli is equivalent to stepping into each other''s territory. It''s not surprising when you fall into a trap.


    Although elquat is strong, his vigilance is too low to be as cunning as Roya.


    Eight hundred years ago, he was simply deceived by Roya. This time, it is no surprise that he was done anything again.


    "It''s so unpleasant..."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li raised his pace and walked slowly forward.


    Behind it, shearer just looks at such a square and gives such a sentence.


    "I''m afraid it''s also completely alien. If you''re not careful, you''ll be swallowed up by the snake."


    When he heard Shier''s words, Fang Li didn''t answer. He just raised his hand, waved a few times, and walked into the skyscraper.


    As for Heyer, he closed his eyes and disappeared.


    After all, unlike Fangli''s bullies, the cautious shearer did not want to step into the enemy''s territory.


    So, the choice Sier made was to wait.


    Wait for the moment.


    Once there is a chance to take advantage of it, even if the dirty means are used, the target will be obliterated.


    This is the agent of the burial agency, a real killer group.


    ¡­¡­


    The interior of skyscrapers is also alienated, as shearer says.


    At least, the interior has become a completely different world.


    Whether it is the wall, the floor or even the ceiling, are covered with vascular general channels, like sarcomas, while constantly wriggling, while transporting a large amount of blood to the front, leading to a direction.


    The air was foul and pungent.


    The light was too dim.


    Every corner of the interior was puffing like a twitch.


    "It''s like walking into someone''s stomach..."


    With such a feeling, Fang Li walked into the deep.


    Instead of taking the stairs, I took the elevator.


    There is no destination, just constantly up.


    Until the elevator can no longer continue to rise, in the "Ding Dong" sound, Fang Li came out of the elevator.


    Enter its eye is a shopping mall turned into ruins.


    However, in this shopping mall, there is a pungent smell everywhere.


    "I''m really familiar with the bloody smell that can''t be done..."


    With this pungent smell of blood, Fang Li can be sure.


    No matter what kind of existence, as long as it is a blood sucking species, it will be crazy for this smell.


    Even if it''s the real grandparent''s princess, that''s the same.


    So, Fang Li walked forward.


    Until we came to a ruin.


    "Are you the second one?"


    With the sound of such a sound, the dead man, known as the snake, opened his hand to Fangli."Welcome to my castle."


    "The seven night drifter."


    Just like when we met for the first time, Roya spat out a malicious address to Fang Li.


    However, this time, Fang Li no longer paid attention to this despicable dead apprentice, but turned his eyes and cast his eyes on the rear of Roya.


    Behind it, there is a heart.


    Yes.


    Heart.


    By the hazy blood fog condenses and becomes, is gradually beating the heart.


    Around the heart, a line of blood vessels from all directions extended, connected up, a continuous flow of fresh blood into it.


    And deep in the heart, elquite was like a specimen soaked in formalin, holding his body in agony.


    "To tell you the truth, I was surprised." Roya sighed: "I thought that in the case of the princess of Zhenzu, the blood sucking impulse suppressed in the body should have reached the verge of outbreak. Even if something goes wrong, as long as I throw out some blood, she will surely go away."


    "At that time, I just need to wait for the princess to bring the surrounding one to the ground and completely exhausted my physical strength. Then I can take that coveted power and become the strongest blood sucking species."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the princess could hold on to the present day under the temptation of such a large amount of blood. Just like the blood sucking impulse that she endured for 800 years before, it completely disappeared, which scared me."


    At this point, Roya burst into a smile.


    "It''s a pity that Zhenzu is the true ancestor after all, and there is no way to eliminate the deep desire in instinct. I infused all the existing blood in the whole Sanyi city into her body, and at last I induced her blood sucking impulse again."


    With the fall of Roya''s words, behind it, the heart, which was condensed by the rich blood mist, was beating vigorously.


    "I''ll admit it."


    "At my word, the risk is too high for your hateful eyes!"


    "So, let the strongest true ancestor in this world accompany you!"


    "I will fight with you happily!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the sound of Roya''s laughter, the heart beat more and more violent.


    Finally, it stopped.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    The world changes here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Hum --!"


    It was a shock from the whole world.


    Just like which part of the world has been replaced, the interior of skyscrapers seems to be filled with dazzling white light, shaking and blooming at the same time.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang is almost conditioned to raise a hand, block in front of their own, the dazzling incomparable white light to block.


    When the white light began to dim down, Fang Li opened his eyes and looked ahead.


    However, the world that entered his eyes has completely changed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind blows and blows up the bangs in the square, the flowers around, and the pungent smell of blood, which makes the petals fly around.


    At this moment, Fangli is in a world of flowers.


    There is no end to the world, and there is only the sky and the earth at the other end of the horizon, as if linked together.


    However, it was red that day, and the place was red. Even a huge full moon hanging high in the air was red. Only a castle, like a legacy of the world, was located in front of the sea of flowers, presenting a depressing black gray.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s eyes finally became dignified.


    "Visionary materialization..."


    -- the realization of Utopia.


    This is the ability of Zhenzu princess, who is called Bai Ji, and is also known as her strongest trump card.


    The inherent boundary is the degradation of this ability.


    As its name suggests, it is a terrible ability to turn fantasy into reality, connect one''s will with the world, and make the world change according to its own imagination.


    In other words, using this kind of ability is no different from making something out of nothing and getting what you want.


    Therefore, the realization of fantasy is one of the top abilities in the world.


    Now, the world has been replaced by the ability to materialize the imagination in the mind of those who can, and become this bloody world.


    As for who is using this ability, I don''t even need to think about it.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    There is no room for such things as "reason" to intervene in that voice.


    It was a complete frenzy.


    It was a complete frenzy.


    It was a complete frenzy.


    It was a complete frenzy.


    Such a fact, it turned into a curse like words, constantly in the mind of Fang Li, let Fang Li all speechless.


    Then, like a stone in the well, in that constantly moving in the mind of the curse like warning, a cold system sound followed.


    "Number 11273 triggers A-level Branch Mission: wake up the white bloodsucker."


    "Task content: in the condition that does not hurt life, call back the plot character elquette brenstadt''s reason and stop his violent walk."


    "Mission reward: 50000 points."


    When such a system prompt sound rings from Fang Li''s mind, the curse like warning that moves there also explodes.


    Unprecedented sense of crisis, rushed to Fang Li''s whole body.


    "Ha..."


    Such a very abrupt laugh suddenly rang out.


    That''s from elquat.


    At the top of the castle, alquist slowly raised his head.


    In his eyes, a pair of pupils not only turned into golden magic eyes, but also completely turned white into red, like hyperemia.


    As for the eyes, it has been completely filled with fury and ferocity.


    In a moment, elquat jumped down from the castle.


    His arm, toward the direction of the ground, severely swung.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if a huge meteorite fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    In front of the sea of flowers, the ground was suddenly knocked down by a blow from the sky, setting off a terrible impact, turning into a storm, sweeping and opening.


    Originally, the impact like this is generally spread in all directions.


    However, in this world, with the ability to realize the fantasy, the terrible shock wave has completely converged into a stream, just like a surging huge wave, while breaking the ground, while plowing forward.


    It''s the direction of Fangli.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li was shocked and grasped the moon blade without hesitation.


    In the eye, the ice blue magic eye suddenly appears.At the same time, the impact like a huge wave engulfed Fangli.


    It is like swallowing an insignificant gravel, completely burying the scope within several kilometers.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the whole land was shattered within several kilometers of being buried, and collapsed layer by layer, turning into a huge meteorite crater.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    In terms of destructive power alone, I''m afraid that among all the people Fangli has seen so far, elquat is the strongest.


    In that desperate destructive force, no matter how powerful the dead and even the true ancestor, will be eliminated.


    This is the power of Eugene''s princess, elquette brunstadt.


    "Hiss --"


    After half a sound, in that terrible impact, a streamer of light flew out and ran into the air.


    Seeing the ground directly smashed below, everything in the range of several kilometers around turned into a piece of ruins and collapsed. The whole body of the square was full of dazzling starlight, which was far away from the impact center at the fastest speed and swept into the sky.


    However, the next second, the ice blue magic eye in the square suddenly shrunk, turned his head fiercely and looked at his back.


    There, alquist appeared unconsciously, a pair of golden eyes full of blood fixed on Fang Li''s body.


    With just such a simple glance, Fang Li''s figure suddenly stagnated.


    "This is...!"


    Fang Li''s expression changed.


    "Magic eye!"


    However, it is the captivity of elquat''s magic eye.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, in mid air, a muffled sound resounded.


    In the sudden shock of the strong wind, a figure like a shell was shot to fly, while rubbing the air, while the sharp sound of breaking the air, finally, heavily smashed into the huge crater below.


    "Cough...!"


    Some blood foam coughed from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Looking at Arquette, who was shouting furiously in the air, Fangli finally began to smile bitterly.


    "How strong..."


    "Is this really just a part of the power of that stupid woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    For a long time, leapfrogging has always been the privilege of Fangli.


    No, that''s not true.


    It should be said that, generally speaking, it is possible for the protagonists in the upper copy world to make leapfrog challenges.


    After all, the God emissary not only has the class bonus and the title bonus, but also has a variety of equipment that can improve itself. If the comprehensive attribute reaches a certain degree, with all kinds of bonus, it will be able to compete with the plot characters of a higher level.


    In this way, although it is necessary to have excellent occupation and title, and spend a lot of exchange points to equip high-quality equipment, there are always such conditions in the square. Therefore, in terms of attributes, the late stage of level 5 has already been able to compete with the drama characters of level 4. Now the fourth level is also in the late stage, which can match the third level It''s the character.


    Now that the attribute has kept up with the ability to keep up with the magic eye, it''s no surprise that the level skipping challenge is not a surprise.


    Therefore, even if he has not reached the third level, Fangli has not seldom fought with the plot characters of the third level. Even if he is against a high-ranking dead disciple of the level of twenty-seven ancestors, such as upper Nero, it is not inferior.


    However, to today, Fang Li finally met the existence of fouls even more than himself.


    Utopia is materialized.


    This ability is really terrible.


    Such a capability can also give its users the privilege of leapfrog challenges.


    Not to mention, the strength of elquat has not recovered to half of that of his heyday. In fact, his strength is enough to crush Nero, a high-ranking dead man ranking tenth among the 27 ancestors, and has the strength of the third level.


    Such strength, coupled with such ability, will result in this.


    "Cough..."


    Blood foam, coughing up from Fang Li''s mouth again.


    "You have strengthened your defense with starpower. Have you suffered this kind of damage?"


    Feeling the sharp pain from all over his body, Fangli covered his chest and struggled to get up from the ground. A pair of ice blue magic eyes looked up closely and threw them on elquat.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    That violent cry, directly into a heavy sound wave, like a storm general swept open, swaying across this square space, swaying across the boundless sea of flowers, and finally, blowing on Fang Li''s body.


    "Well...!"


    The strong sound wave made Fang Li Du look like he was retrograde in the strong wind. He raised his hand again and stood in front of him. His ears were already ringing, but his eyes were still fixed on elquat.


    Ice blue magic eye, full operation.


    "Bili..."


    The familiar sense of electric shock came to my mind, and the magic eye in the square began to bloom.


    Immediately, the crack like line is also printed into the eye.


    Those lines, not only in elquat, but also in every corner of the world.


    In other words


    "Against the world?"


    Fang Li vomited the blood in his mouth, and his expression gradually became calm.


    Pure white engine body, quietly sliding into the palm of the square.


    "Hum --!"


    In the trembling sound, the pure white WANYING essence crystal blooms, turns into a gorgeous light blade, and pops up from the engine body.


    Fang Li held the moon blade in one hand and Bo Xie in the other hand. The ice blue magic eye looked at elquat and opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    "Stupid girl! Are you really going to go on like this? "


    "Have you forgotten? How did you make irreparable things in this state eight hundred years ago


    The sound of the square stopped the scream of elquat in the air.


    Seeing the situation, the eyes in the square flashed and continued to make a sound.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to do a lot of unnecessary but happy things in the next 800 years?"


    "Didn''t you decide to live like a weapon in the next 800 years


    "In this case, it''s like 800 years ago. Because of the calculation of a trivial villain, you do something you don''t want to do at all. Don''t you feel unwilling to do it? Don''t you think it''s hateful? "


    "Open your eyes, look carefully and think about it carefully. What should you do now?"


    "Do you hear me? You stupid girl


    Fang Li''s voice, very clear ring up, reverberated in the sky above the sea of flowers.


    Of course, it was also introduced into the ears of elquat."Well..."! Ah...! "


    There was a trace of struggle and pain in his pretty face, and he hugged his head and called in a low voice.


    In this case, the whole bloody world began to shake, like a mirage that was about to disappear.


    However, once you get into this frenzy and want to stop, it is not so easy.


    Zhenzu''s blood sucking impulse is the desire that will accumulate gradually.


    Once this desire has been satisfied once, the next one will become more intense and endless.


    Therefore, once the real ancestors were under the control of the blood sucking impulse once, they would immediately degenerate into slaves of blood.


    The same is true of erquette. After taking the blood of Roya 800 years ago, he immediately fell into a violent walk and killed all the real ancestors around him. He stopped and chose to sleep after killing everything.


    Now, alquist''s blood sucking impulse is not only awakened again, but also forced by Roya to pour a lot of blood.


    In this way, elquat''s fury is more thorough than it was 800 years ago.


    "Ah Ah Ah ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    After a while, alquist screamed again, letting the air around him explode.


    And the burst atmosphere, like an avalanche, immediately fell from the sky, turned into a huge blast wind, as if intended to crush the whole earth, fell down.


    Looking at such a terrible scene, Fang Li sighed.


    But, in that sigh, is also mixed with a little whisper.


    "Liberate..."


    Thus, a pure white brand suddenly bloomed on the back of a hand in Fangli.


    Like the white phosphorescence of the flame general, in Fang Li''s body gradually burns and rises.


    At this moment, the powerful and incomparable power is running in Fangli''s body.


    In the face of the fury of the strongest true ancestor, Fang Li finally played the trump card.


    "Holy mark..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Boom!"


    In the thunder like sound, the avalanche like burst air flow like a typhoon, in the appalling sound, the direction of the flower sea down.


    Fang Li was standing in the middle of the sea of flowers, watching the avalanche like downwind.


    On the body, the white phosphorescence of flame soared.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was suddenly cracked.


    With the foothold in the square as the center, the ground suddenly collapses and collapses directly.


    And in the shock of the strong wind, Fang Li is like riding the wind and breaking the waves, and the whole body turns into a white streamer.


    No, it''s a white comet.


    Because, while the white phosphorescence is burning like a flame from Fangli''s body, the starlight like sparks is also shining on Fangli''s body.


    The intersection of phosphorescence and starlight makes Fang Li''s body completely turn into a white comet.


    Fang Li not only uses the holy mark, but also uses the star force to strengthen the whole body ability.


    In this instant, there is no reservation, full open state.


    In a moment, it went straight into the terrible blast.


    Knife light, light up.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"


    A huge knife light suddenly appears from the avalanche like explosion wind, like a huge crescent, across the unreasonable force.


    "Puff!"


    In the clear and incomparable chopping sound, the blast wind from the overwhelming downward rolling was cut off by the huge knife light like crescent moon, and was severely cut open.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a deafening roar, the blast that was cut and broken directly broke open, set off an unprecedented violent impact, expanding to all directions.


    That scene, like a big explosion of stars in the universe, made a circle of terrible impact swept around, and in an instant it was tens of kilometers away, shocking people.


    However, such a shocking impact was immediately cut off by a cold sword light.


    Then, the whole body burning with white phosphorescence and blue starlight appeared in the center of the impact, with a sword in one hand and a dagger in the other, overlooking the direction of elquat, stepping on the air and rushing into the sky.


    As a result, alquist, as if unwilling to be outdone, swooped down with a low, irrational howl.


    Two streamers, like this one down, one up, both with extremely amazing speed, swept to each other.


    Until they collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    In a loud crash, the waves enough to crush the atmosphere shake off from the point of impact.


    Inside, the two streamers flew out again, circling around, and hitting each other heavily again.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Under the impact sound, the two streamers chase each other across the sky, like two thunderbolts, frequently collide together, shaking the impact of the atmosphere and shaking the brain waves.


    The situation of the war was unimaginable.


    "Hiss --"


    in the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, elqutna''s sharp hand light suddenly cuts through the sky, like lightning, carrying the ferocious force that makes people turn pale, and cuts down fiercely to the front.


    The light of the claw, like the sharpest blade in the world, is suffused with the Qi force that makes people''s scalp numb, which makes the skin in the square ache.


    That claw light, no fancy, does not carry a trace of skills, but let people''s inner sense of crisis directly erupt.


    I believe that if you are hit by such a claw, even a high-rise building will be instantly defeated.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Fangli, who is good at speed, can''t be hard connected. His body suddenly retreats, and he suddenly withdraws from a distance of tens of meters.


    Sharp claw light suddenly fell on the location of the previous moment in Fang Li.


    As a result, claw light castration to the direction of the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like sound, the sharp claw light will directly hit the ground to be touched, so that the gravel flies and the blast wind blows everywhere.


    At this time, when the storm exited from the distance of tens of meters, it suddenly slowed down as if ignoring the inertia, and then the speed accelerated to the limit in an instant, and the storm ran in the direction of elquat.


    Alquist didn''t respond at all.


    When it comes to power, Fangli is far less than the advantaged elquat.


    However, as the speed type of the main god Messenger, in the use of the holy mark, the use of all the star force to strengthen the overall performance of the situation, Fangli''s speed is far from that of elquat.


    Therefore, during the period of elquat''s stupefaction, Fangli had already rushed to him like a light and shadow."Twinkling scabbard - seven nights!"


    As if the speed of light, across space, across time, also across the square between heaven and earth, turned into a cold and incomparable arc light, swept toward the direction of elquat.


    Such a quick blow, even if it was Arquette, could not have escaped.


    As a result, elquat uttered a roar full of fury. One hand was bent into a claw shape, like the claw of a beast. With an invincible strong wind, it met the incoming sword light, and collided with the slashing attack.


    "Qiang --!"


    The collision of a sword and a claw actually aroused a crisp sound as if steel and steel collided with each other, and aroused a circle of gas waves.


    "Pa --!"


    Both Fangli and elquat trembled, and were shaken apart for a distance under the explosive noise.


    After a fight, the two sides were even.


    However, alquist rushed forward regardless, and continued to make a series of claw strikes that were enough to tear up the magma, and let the claw light cover the square like a storm.


    Fang Li just opened a pair of ice blue magic eyes, and his body was like shuttling in the rough sea. He kept flashing, flashing the incoming claw light one by one.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, the flashing claw light fell one after another, exploding the ground, overturning the soil layer, making the sea of flowers become dilapidated.


    However, the broken stones were suddenly stuck in the air, and suddenly gathered together and condensed into huge rocks. Like shells, they shot into the sky without any warning.


    The goal is exactly Fangli.


    "Shining scabbard - Moon Flower!"


    The moon like chopping turned into a dazzling blade, with Fangli as the center, the whole spread and opened, swept at the rock shells which came from the explosion, and cut them off one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Cut off the rock shell so suddenly exploded, set off a strong flame, turned into a raging fire, in the air burned up.


    Fangli ran out of the fire and stopped after withdrawing for a long distance.


    And in the fire, the expression of elquat became cruel and began to laugh.


    As for Fang Li, he showed a tricky expression.


    "It''s hard to do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The current situation seems to be that Fangli is no match for elquat.


    In fact, with the passage of time, the power of the holy mark in the square is gradually putting a burden on the soul.


    In other words, Fangli, with the power of the holy mark of cheating, only ended up in a draw with erquet.


    "If this stupid woman can really give full play to her original strength without any scruples, then I am expected to be killed in a flash."


    Even with the holy mark, that''s the same.


    Of course, even if Arquette is not in his heyday now, he is also a foul.


    The third level of ultimate strength, coupled with the ability to materialize the sky, is really too hurt.


    In particular, Utopia is materialized.


    "If it''s the third level of extreme strength, then I can handle it."


    After all, after the use of the mark, Fangli''s full open is equivalent to this level. The best proof is that he has just drawn with elquat.


    But if you want to, it''s hard to do it now.


    "Arquette''s speed is obviously not as fast as I am now, but just now when I used the flash scabbard biased to attack speed - seven nights, Arquette fought in time."


    That''s because the world is the product of elquat''s utopian reality. Fangli''s fighting here is equivalent to being monitored by erquet. Even if he can''t keep up with his speed, he can adjust to cope with it.


    For example, alquist can increase the air resistance around the square, or gravity, to slow down the attack and speed of Fangli to a certain extent.


    For example, alquist can also follow the movements above by reducing the air resistance and gravity around her body.


    What''s more, just now, the claw strike of elquat obviously failed, but the crushed stones that were destroyed by her attack suddenly agglomerated into a huge rock mass, which burst into Fangli and launched a surprise attack on the other side.


    Moreover, when Fangli blocked the shooting of rock shells, those rocks were like bombs, which exploded one after another, almost involving Fangli.


    "Elquat''s visionary materializes, and even the laws of physics can be changed. In this world, I will never win against her. At most, I will stand in a stalemate and fight against her."


    When the time for the use of the holy mark in the square comes, there is no way to return to heaven.


    "So you can''t stay in this world and fight."


    So what should be done?


    It''s simple.


    "The world revealed by the mind?"


    Surely, this world should be a very special place for alquist?


    "But, after all, it''s just a fantasy."


    Although it is a girl''s prerogative to immerse in fantasy, it will become delusion and reverie if it causes other people''s trouble.


    "Let me return to reality!"


    So what should be done?


    Yes, it''s very simple.


    "Just kill the world!"


    In Fang Li''s hand, the dagger like the moon suddenly disappeared.


    Then, Fang Li changed from holding the sword with one hand to holding the sword with both hands, and tightly grasped the handle of Boye''s sword.


    The next second, with the sound of "bang", the phosphorescence and starlight rose from Fangli''s body again, turning into flames and slowly burning.


    That is, the phosphorescence and starlight actually gushed to Bo Xie at the same time, and was absorbed by Bo Xie''s WANYING essence crystal.


    "Zheng --!"


    The unprecedented intense light bloomed from the essence crystal of Boye.


    "Hum --!"


    Bo Xie''s blade began to tremble and expand gradually.


    Before long, Boye turned into a huge sword and was held high by Fangli.


    The huge sword is no longer just a few hundred meters in size as it used to be. Instead, it expands to several kilometers, like a sharp sword mountain, pointing straight to the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Arquette''s voice became manic.


    It''s a sign of instinctive threat.


    At the moment, elquat raised his hands as high as he could, making the whole world tremble.


    The atmosphere, however, began to roar up, like layers of waves, converged in the direction of elquat.


    In such a situation, the whole bloody world really began to tremble, so that the ground was constantly involved in the whistling atmosphere, and gradually cracked, so that countless pieces of rubble in the air flow driven, gathered around elquat.


    After half a sound, a huge rock storm suddenly formed around elquat.


    "- - ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ¡£Where the storm passed, the space was distorted and the earth was broken, so that the rock tornado was enveloped in the front with amazing destructive power.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The atmosphere has been wailing.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    The earth is also inch by inch broken open, so that a large number of rubble rose, involved in the roaring tornado storm, while let it grow, while the storm shot to the direction of Fangli.


    Fang Li even has reason to believe that if the rock storm in front of him falls into the real world, it is definitely a disaster that no higher level of natural disaster can match.


    In the face of such power, a human being is as small as a mole ant in front of it.


    I''m afraid that putting it into it is just like a grain of gravel that is involved.


    Scale can not be compared with each other.


    However, Fang Li was fearless.


    "It''s just a one shot thing anyway..."


    Yeah.


    It''s just a one shot thing.


    This is the world that Fangli intends to kill.


    In front of this scale, isn''t this terrible storm just as small?


    In that case


    "In that case, kill them all together."


    At this moment, Fangli''s pair of ice blue magic eyes represent the beginning of the death line.


    That line, will be in front of the storm neat cut.


    That line, will this piece of heaven and earth intact isolation.


    That line, take all the world apart.


    That line, will become a fatal weakness, is forced to an end.


    Therefore, Fang Li clearly saw that.


    I see the biggest and longest line.


    "Disappear!"


    The huge sword that covers the sky and the sun falls down.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of tearing silk resounded.


    In the sound, the rock storm is cut off.


    In that sound, the ground below is cut off.


    In the sound, the color of the sky was cut off.


    In that sound, the space of this world is cut off.


    The world has changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "-"


    the oppressive atmosphere is spreading among the ruins of shopping malls.


    Fangli and elquat stood opposite each other in confrontation, but they both lowered their heads and could not see their expressions clearly. Only the surging sense of strength fluctuated around them, making the depression around them heavy.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    "Pa..."


    After half a sound, Fang Li suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground.


    "Ha Ha... "


    A short gasp appears from him.


    White phosphorescence and blue starlight, like extinguished flame, gradually faded down.


    Even Bo Xie seemed to have exhausted her strength, and WANYING Jingjing became a little dull and lustrous.


    Obviously, the consumption in the square is very large.


    The soul has begun to tingle.


    The star power in the body is also beginning to be deficient.


    Even the body force has a great degree of consumption, so that the body seems a little weak.


    But of course.


    After all, just in the beginning, Fang Li took the whole world as his opponent and started a positive confrontation with him and won the victory.


    Even if it''s just a fantasy world, it''s the same.


    In such a situation, it is not only Fangli that has consumption.


    "Hoo Call... "


    In front of him, with his head drooping, his whole body full of wild breath, began to breathe rapidly, making his shoulders and chest rise and fall.


    Utopia is materialized. The ability beyond the specification is cracked by Fang Li in the most violent way, and the loss caused to elquat is also not weak.


    As a result, the two people who had just started a terrible confrontation that the outsider absolutely could not imagine were panting in the dark shopping mall, making the surrounding air seem to become a little warm.


    However, the warm air quickly drops again and becomes freezing cold.


    The reason, of course, is from the real ancestor of the princess.


    At last, alquist slowly raised his head and looked into the square.


    In that pair of golden eyes which are completely congested because of the fury, what emerges is not only the simple ferocity and violence, but also the strong killing opportunity that was not before.


    Under the influence of the killing, the whole space seemed to be filled with a smell of blood again, which turned into a terrible pressure and shrouded in Fang Li''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you become angry? "


    Fang Li murmured, even though his eyes were tired and his face began to turn pale, he still suffered from the killing and oppression of elquat, and his ice blue magic eye flickered slightly.


    "Even if it''s violent, self-esteem is still so strong."


    The world that he has appeared has been cut off completely by Fang Li.


    This matter, for the princess known as the strongest true ancestor, seems to be an intolerable result.


    So, even if it''s rampant, elqutt is still angry.


    The sense of oppression is becoming more and more terrible.


    "Kill..."


    A very subdued murmur came from the mouth of elquet.


    "Kill..."


    It''s the whispering of wild animals.


    "Kill..."


    That''s the anger of the creature at the top of the system tree.


    "Kill..."


    It''s a disgust that can''t be forgiven.


    "Kill..."


    It''s an ultimatum to a mortal object.


    "Go to hell..."


    With such words, elqutt''s body slowly floated up and ascended into the air at a very slow speed.


    At the same time, from elquat, the wave of terror began to emerge.


    Fang Li is familiar with the fluctuation of power.


    It is the embodiment of the use of Utopia.


    Alquist, once again, used the utopian materialization.


    This time, however, Arquette was not trying to recreate that world.


    In this way, Fangli raised his head and gazed at elquat, who was in the upper half of the sky.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes, unable to tilt down to the size of a needle.


    In this moment, Fangli saw it.


    The moon.


    And it''s a full moon.


    However, it is not a normal soft moon.


    It was a red moon painted with red blood.


    That is to say, Zhu Yue.


    "Boom..."


    The air is shaking.


    No.


    It was the earth shaking.


    Only saw, ascend half of the sky, aerquet looked down at the square, full of ferocity and brutality in the eyes of the emergence of cold, biting feelings, a hand, slowly extended into the air."Boom..."


    The tremor was intensifying.


    Is that for granted?


    Because


    "The moon Falling down... "


    Again, it''s not a normal soft moon, but a red one.


    Such a moon is just like falling down from the night sky, rubbing against the atmosphere on the outline, so that the fire starts to burn and the space starts to sing.


    Presumably, in this moment, the whole Sankai people should be able to see this scene?


    See the scene of the red moon falling down.


    Fang Li doesn''t know how many people are still alive in today''s Sanyi city.


    However, no matter how many people survived, as long as they saw this scene in front of them, they would be overwhelmed by despair and terror, and could no longer recover.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I wish someone would tell me that it''s just a fantasy. "


    Unfortunately, this is the reality.


    Because not long ago, Fang Li killed a fantasy world with his own hands, and kicked himself and elquat back into the cruel reality.


    So now it''s elquat''s turn to take revenge.


    To the greatest extent possible, the imagination materialized, showing the moon and causing it to fall.


    That''s the biggest trick of elquat.


    "The moon sets."


    Just listen to the name to understand what kind of magic it is.


    Even if you don''t understand, you can know what will happen next when you see the red moon falling in the night sky.


    When that round of red moon falls, not to mention the surrounding area, I am afraid that the whole Sanyi city will disappear completely?


    In the history of the most terrible impact, turned into the residue of the world.


    If despair is anything, the answer is in front of us.


    That''s right.


    "Is that despair?"


    Looking at the red moon which lifted up the gas layer, rolled up the blast stream, and began to accelerate its descent in the gradually deafening roar, and fell in the direction of the whole Sanyi City, Fang Li was actually laughing.


    Laugh very quietly.


    "If, this is despair..."


    Fang Li struggled to get up, holding the pure white pure star Huang style arms, the whole body of phosphorescence and starlight rose again.


    Ice blue magic eye, tightly staring at the top, staring at that round of red moon.


    "This time, I''ll kill the despair!"


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, Fang Li shook up a strong wind, and his body turned into a white comet again and rose into the sky.


    Toward the red full moon, straight away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, whistling.


    "Boom!"


    Atmosphere, sending out mourning.


    "Hum --!"


    Above, the red full moon is falling.


    "Bang!"


    Below, the prosperous city is constantly burning.


    The wailing of the living can be heard.


    The screams of the dead can be heard.


    The hum of space can be heard.


    The trembling of heaven and earth can also be heard.


    However, what can be seen is despair, and the voice that can be heard is also despair.


    Everything, all people can not help but have an idea.


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    Yeah.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    During the day, it also presents a prosperous city, which has become a grotto full of dead and blood.


    In the morning, the people chatting with each other happily became a sea of corpses and blood like hell.


    To see the original colorful world.


    The noise that had been heard was replaced by a cry of despair.


    In this night, there was only one thing in front of everyone in Sanyi city.


    That''s death.


    What you see is death.


    What is heard is death.


    Things around us are "dead.".


    Even in the night sky, there is the biggest "death" approaching, trying to bring all people an equal ending.


    And that end, still "dead.".


    Death.


    Death.


    Death.


    Death.


    There''s no need to have a dead eye. All creatures can see it tonight.


    Therefore, this second, this moment, for the people in sanmi City, their own world is also "dead".


    Death is too much.


    However, those who can look directly at death choose to challenge.


    Challenge the biggest death.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of broken glass resounded.


    It''s the sound of the huge magic square that will be whirling in the sky above Sanji city by the red moon falling from the sky.


    However, to say to break, but under the huge and incomparable quality, it is just a touch. The magic square array that needs the highest magician or about ten magicians to remove is directly smashed.


    It''s like an egg hitting a stone. It''s very straightforward.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, the red moon is still falling.


    And it''s getting faster and faster.


    In this case, the clouds have been blown away, and the atmosphere has been shattered, leaving only what can be described as a raging roar of air swirling around the falling moon.


    That air current, already is violent to unimaginable degree.


    Fang Li can guarantee this.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, the white comet''s Square rushed into the sky and directly challenged the falling red moon.


    "It''s really out of line."


    The field of vision had completely lost sight of the rest, all occupied by the dazzling vermilion.


    "Volume, can''t be calculated, mass, also can''t be calculated."


    So it''s like the biggest idiot to choose to challenge it.


    However, Fang Li is still unswervingly flying upward and plundering toward the fallen red moon.


    In his hands, Bo Xie''s all-round essence is blooming with bright brilliance to illuminate the night.


    "Pa..."


    At one moment, such a voice sounded from Fang Li''s body.


    It''s a muscle fracture.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    The next second, such a sound came from Fang Li''s body.


    That''s the bone being crushed.


    "Puff..."


    The skin was torn apart by the strong air pressure, so that Fang Li''s whole body seemed to be scratched by an invisible sickle, and there were one scar after another.


    "Dida..."


    The internal organs also seemed to be bleeding together, so that the corner of the mouth in the square spilled a trace of blood.


    All of these tragedies come from the fall of Zhu Yue.


    Before we could touch it, the air pressure and airflow caused by the atmospheric riot brought by the falling moon had already made the square black and blue, even full of holes.But Fang Li turned a blind eye, just staring at the falling moon with a pair of ice blue eyes, constantly flying upward.


    Heart, is incomparably quiet.


    At this moment, Fangli entered a state of mystery and mystery.


    Face death, but ignore it.


    Fang Li is just going up.


    The heart is active.


    "No problem..."


    Fang Li told himself.


    "That thing can be killed..."


    Take this pair of magic eyes as evidence.


    "I can see..."


    It was like a child''s graffiti, casually painted on the line on the round of red moon.


    "In that case..."


    As long as it''s wired


    "Then I can kill it..."


    The problem is the means.


    "How to kill it?"


    The length can depend on Bo Xie.


    With it, any long dead line can be cut off.


    "But there''s one more way to go..."


    Almost one can make the length of Bo Xie perfect play, the round of red moon to beautiful cutting technology.


    That kind of Technology


    "I have..."


    It is in order to bring the performance of these eyes into full play, Fang Li learned the seven night assassination technique, which trains the human body to the limit.


    And in the inside, there is no lack of practical and must kill moves.


    "It''s just that one shot is not enough..."


    Because, even if only one piece of debris is left, the power of that fragment is comparable to that of a large meteorite, which will blow the square into meat sauce.


    "So, we need to chop as many segments as possible..."


    In the case of multi-stage chopping, the low-level moves have eight flower mirrors and eight point rush, while the high-level moves have one mile and four legs and the lost prison Salmonella.


    But those are not enough.


    "What I need is a move that is strong enough to make a series of stormy attacks in a moment..."


    In other words, the highest level of multi-stage chopping.


    The internal organs have been crushed by the pressure.


    The body is also torn by the air flow.


    Only thinking, never stop.


    In the hands of the pure star Huang style armed has been blooming like the sun''s light.


    Holding such a light, the square directly swept to the falling moon.


    Ice blue magic eye, suddenly shining.


    "Flash scabbard - Magic moon kill!"


    When such sounds echo, the night sky lights up.


    It was an endless sword light made up of countless slashes.


    Sword light crazy dancing, as if constituted another moon, bright incomparable.


    But, that moon, both bright and dazzling.


    So, in the high altitude of Sankai City, two moons fall and rise.


    Finally, they collide.


    "-"


    there was no earth shaking event.


    There was no deafening sound.


    At the moment when two full moons collide with each other.


    "Zheng --!"


    Light, overflowing in the sky.


    Turn night into day.


    Then the two full moons disappeared.


    Yes.


    It''s gone.


    Disappear without a sound.


    Only a figure was left, falling from the air.


    All the way, shed blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "-"


    at this moment, all those who witnessed what happened in the sky with their own eyes opened their eyes and fell into the shock that was hard to control.


    Among these people, there are residents who are fleeing around the city, there are people of mixed blood who are fighting for resistance, and there are also people like yoshihihiki harano, Akiba harano, amber, jadeite and even shiyer.


    After all, it was such a conspicuous event, not to mention the scene of the fall of the red full moon, not to mention in the city of Sankai, but outside the city.


    Naturally, the sudden bright moon suddenly appeared in mid air, and gradually rose, collided with the red full moon, and disappeared without trace after the dazzling light. Everyone also saw the scene.


    No one knows what happened.


    No one knows why.


    People can only see one meteor.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the meteor will appear from the sky and become a meteor in the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind is still whistling.


    Unprecedented pain also channeled in the side of the body.


    The skin has been torn apart.


    The muscles have been twisted and deformed.


    Blood is constantly spilling from the wounds one by one.


    Even the vision in front of us has become blurred.


    Only the brain, barely keeping awake.


    This is Fangli now.


    "Hum..."


    The power of the stars, like the fragments of fire, has disappeared from Fang Li''s body.


    In order to set up a strike that can kill the moon, Fang Li uses all the star power to strengthen the explosive force and the power of Bo Xie, completely abandoning the defense.


    That''s why Fangli was so miserable.


    Therefore, that strike can be finally established.


    However, the force of the stars in the square is almost exhausted.


    As for the soul, it is a direct burst of terrible pain, making Fangli have a kind of illusion that they were torn apart alive.


    But even so


    "Even so, I still have to do something..."


    Forced to maintain the strength of the last remaining little holy mark, Fang Li held Bo Xie tightly.


    This action alone made Fang Li''s whole body burst into pain again.


    However, Fang Li ignored them.


    It didn''t stop.


    There''s no stopping inertia.


    Fang Li turned around like this and looked down.


    Sanyi city is getting closer and closer to Fangli.


    After a while, Fang Li saw it.


    Above the skyscraper, which has been cut off and looks like a ragged model toy from this perspective, the pure white princess is looking up at what happened in the sky, looking dull.


    "My Power... "


    Words, from the mouth of elquite.


    The voice, full of consternation, stupidity and disbelief, was full of all kinds of emotions.


    Obviously, the biggest trick is so defeated, even if it has been violent, alquist still can''t hide his inner shaking.


    In this case, the surrounding of the body, which makes the space have a little distorted power fluctuation is also a stagnant, constantly weakening.


    This scene can be seen clearly from the side falling from the high air.


    So Fang Li understood.


    "This is the last chance..."


    Because, both the body and the soul can no longer support the fight in Fangli.


    So, this is the last chance.


    Finally, the opportunity to awaken elquat.


    "Bet on this one..."


    Fang Li squeezed out all his strength and tightly grasped the handle of Boye''s sword.


    White phosphorescence, burning on Fang Li''s body.


    As a result, the falling meteor turned into a white comet again, falling from the sky and scurrying downward.


    At last, when he saw the movement, he raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    In a pair of bloodshot golden eyes, still can''t control the shaking mood.


    Looking at such elquet, Fang Li''s mind can not help but come up with memories.


    The first meeting with the princess in front of her in the rain curtain of the park appears.


    The laughter, noise and anger with the princess in front of her appeared in the street.


    The scene of sleeping with the princess in front of her in the room of the remote family, one in the bed and the other in the chair.


    Emerged with the princess in front of the grass in the countryside, under the shade of trees, mutual agreement.


    All the memories, in the end, all converge into one sentence.


    "As I said, it''s destiny."The ice blue eye lights up.


    "Your next 800 years, let me give it back to you again!"


    With such words, a white comet came down from the sky and swept through the air.


    Until, in front of elquat.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    It seemed that it was not until then that elquat reacted.


    However, at the same time as elquat reacted, the pure white lightsaber passed by.


    Deep into elquat''s body.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, Fangli seemed to hear such a voice in elquat.


    The sound of something breaking apart.


    "Ah..."


    In the next second, elquat seemed to wake up in a dream. In a pair of eyes, the congested whiteness gradually returned to the original level, making a pair of golden eyes disappear and turn into vermilion again.


    The air of madness receded from elquat.


    "I..."


    Alquist''s face was blank.


    In exchange for just a bitter smile in Fang Li''s face.


    "It''s a real nuisance."


    Leaving such a word that I don''t know whether it''s a complaint or not, Fangli is divorced from elquat.


    As if they couldn''t hold on any longer, the whole person began to fall down.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Alquist, not wanting to think about it, rushed straight down.


    However, at this moment, the accident happened.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow suddenly shot out from the skyscraper below and swept to the square.


    At the sight of the shadow, alquist opened his eyes and cried out.


    "ROA!"


    It was Roya.


    I saw, Roya also with the fastest speed swept to the square.


    A face full of anger and fear.


    Both are aimed at the emotions in each other.


    Fang Li''s performance has already made Roya extremely angry, but he can''t help but produce fear.


    The combination of the two emotions eventually led to the killing of Roya.


    "Die for me


    In the roar, Roya swept to the falling Fangli body. The knife in her hand cut the air and cut into Fangli in the most lethal way.


    But Roya didn''t see it at all.


    Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body pierced by a sharp weapon.


    Roya''s ferocious expression is also solidified.


    Slowly lowering her head, Roya looked at her body.


    There, the pure white lightsaber pierced through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "PATA..."


    In the skyscraper shopping mall turned into ruins, with a pool of blood spilled from the air, the dazzling red gradually covered the ground.


    In the sky, Roya stares at the pure white lightsaber that pierces his body and brings out a large amount of blood. His expression, eyes and body are all stiff there.


    The pain hit Roya''s nerves.


    It''s not just the pain of the body, it''s the pain of the soul.


    Just like being run through with the body, the soul of Roya, who has been reincarnated 17 times, is crying.


    It was a near death scream.


    So, Roya stares at the pure white lightsaber that pierces his body. After half a sound, he stiffens his neck, raises his head with a very slow movement and looks forward to the front.


    There, Fang Li held a pure white lightsaber and stabbed the blade into Roya''s body.


    In the eyes, the devil''s eye that looks directly at death is chilling.


    "Cough..."


    After a while, Fang Li also coughed up blood.


    Compared with ROA who was pierced, Fang Li''s condition was undoubtedly more urgent and tragic. Almost all of his body was covered with bright red blood, and his body became ragged and miserable.


    But even so, Fang Li still held Bo Xie tightly with his bloody hand.


    One force, let the weapon more deeply into Roya''s body.


    "I knew..."


    Fang Li squeezes out the voice ironically.


    "Goods like you can no longer have the courage to face the next battle. They are bound to attack like vipers and show their fangs to the invincible opponents."


    After all, after all, this guy had gone into hiding in order to avoid getting involved.


    "After planning for such a long time, you try every means to gain strength. As a result, you have no consciousness of using that power."


    "In my heart, you are still a magician who will do everything to achieve your goal."


    With such words, Fang Li slowly put out another bloody hand and gently put it on Roya''s chest.


    "In the end, even death can only be so despicable..."


    In the moment of voice falling, Fang Li''s hand on Luo Ya''s chest was tight.


    "Flash sheath - flower mirror!"


    The shock, which was invisible to the naked eye, was like a direct explosion in Roya''s body.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, blood and meat sprinkled on the sky.


    Roya''s chest was all fried, leaving only a layer of flesh connected, in the rich blood and scattered meat, the body fell down.


    Until, smashed into the skyscraper shopping mall.


    "Bang!"


    When the crash sounds, the pool of blood spreads unstoppably at the drop point.


    Roya lay in the pool of blood, blood gushed from his mouth, and his hands and feet kept twitching, as if trying to struggle to get up, but in the end, it was powerless.


    "Ah Oh Ah... "


    The voice of fighting against death sounded from the mouth of Roya.


    However, the end of death, in any case, can not be eliminated from roa.


    The physical injuries were negligible.


    In this full moon night, ROA''s immortality has been raised to the limit, and it only needs to be recovered completely.


    However, that injury, has been unable to recover.


    Because, ROA''s soul is on the way to extinction, unable to resist.


    Like Arquette said.


    Under the power of the direct death eye, this time, Roya will never be reincarnated again, and will move towards real death.


    Clearly aware of this, Roya is still struggling desperately. It is not easy to shake and raise a hand, stretching out into the air.


    The hand, in the direction it reached, was right at elquet in Fangli.


    Looking at the beautiful white princess, Roya was dying and struggling.


    "Gong Main... "


    The hand, constantly in the direction of elquat.


    "Gong Main... "


    Strive to squeeze out the last trace of strength, calling the name of the true ancestor.


    "Gong Main... "


    Every time it is called, the voice becomes lower.


    "Gong Main... "


    The last call, let Roya''s attachment to the limit.


    In this moment, Roya can see.


    Alquist''s eyes have been completely without him, just toward the dying teenager, a face of anxiety.


    Suddenly, Roya seemed to see the past.


    Seeing the past of 800 years so far.


    In order to get the life of immortality and powerful power, Roya planned to become the most powerful real ancestor''s death disciple, so he went to the castle where the real ancestors were and found the pure white princess Ji.I still remember this for the first time.


    It was in the sea of flowers outside the castle.


    There, the white princess stood against the wind, raised her head, and looked at the bright moon in the night sky, like a girl longing for heaven, so beautiful.


    With the moon as the background, a princess standing high in the night sky.


    At that time, Roya could only think of one word.


    "Yueji..."


    Then, the heart is taken away.


    Roya didn''t know.


    Since then, he has actually become a slave to the princess of Zhenzu.


    The death disciple, who refused to die and was reincarnated all the time, showed the greatest degree of persistence to elquat from the beginning to the end.


    That persistence, in fact, is not for the power of elquat.


    It''s just like a snake constantly scheming and cheating other people''s humble magician, a love for Bai Ji, a vision.


    It''s a pity that Roya can never understand that his persistence to the princess of Zhenzu is the so-called love heart.


    Therefore, the pure white princess rushed to the young man who fainted in the past and fell down, and poured it into his arms without avoiding suspicion, which became the last force to defeat him in his desperate resistance to death.


    "Pa..."


    It was the sound of Roya''s hand falling into the air and falling to the ground.


    In the pool of blood, the dead man, known as the snake, just opened his eyes and stopped breathing, as if he had died with his eyes closed.


    Then, Roya''s body began to crumble, turned into ashes and disappeared like the wind.


    After 17 reincarnations, the snake, who had survived for more than 800 years, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fangli! Fangli


    "How are you?"


    "Fangli!"


    There was a girl''s voice full of anxiety and worry.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t hear clearly.


    The white phosphorescence of the flame had disappeared.


    However, the body is still black and blue.


    Not only that, even the soul seems to be torn, the pain is incomparable.


    So, Fangli can only see a pair of eyes.


    A pair of as if it is possible to cry at any time, vermilion eyes.


    "Fangli!"


    In the cry of the princess, Fang Li fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Sure enough, are you back here again?"


    Looking at the boundless dark sea in front of me, I can''t help sighing.


    And behind Fang Li, a voice like trouble sounded in the first time.


    "You are a man who can''t spare a moment."


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li turned around and looked behind him.


    Liangyi stepped on the water without waves and walked towards the square.


    "And because the power of the soul is consumed to the limit, does consciousness sink here?"


    There is no polite voice in Liangyi.


    "I thought you would never get into this situation again. Now it seems that you are really working hard."


    Fang Li sighed again at the harmless but obviously not so pleasant words.


    There will be such a statement in Liangyi style, which can also be expected.


    After all, because the power of the soul is consumed to the limit, so the consciousness sinks into the space of one''s own soul, which often means that something that needs to be fought for is encountered.


    It is clear that the way of fighting in Fangli has taken shape. With the system of "direct death" and "seven night assassination", you can solve most of the enemies. Even if you encounter enemies beyond the standard, it is very easy to save your life.


    Let alone retreat, for the speed type of Fangli, it is easy.


    However, under such circumstances, Fang Li was still forced to work hard. It is no wonder that the two rituals would denounce him.


    "Unfortunately, in this world, sometimes there is such a situation that we have to fight." Fang Li said: "not to mention, the space of God is not lack of strong enemies."


    "Perhaps?" "Anyhow, in the end, you are the only one who is happy to kill."


    Despite this, there was not much envy and resentment in the tone of the two ceremonies.


    Although they are essentially the same as Fangli, they are people who are accustomed to death and can definitely form a sea again if they spit it out. However, it is precisely because of this that Liangyi style is the same as Fangli, that is, they do not like to kill or hate to kill, but only regard killing as a way of survival.


    In the original book, Liangyi style is to fill the void in the heart and try to immerse in the killing behavior, but at best, it is only to satisfy themselves, not because they like to do such things.


    Therefore, if you really care about it, Liangyi formula is very similar to Fangli.


    The difference is that Fangli''s personality tends to be arbitrary, while Liangyi''s personality tends to be moody. One is like a wolf, the other is like a cat, but both are quite individual.


    Of course, in addition, there are more similarities between Fangli and the two rituals.


    That is, he has always been on the point, and there is no taboo between words.


    Therefore, Liangyi formula said so.


    "I advise you to reduce the chance of such desperate."


    "Otherwise, it''s just accelerating your death."


    Hearing this, Fang Li didn''t feel any surprise. He just turned his head and looked at the border of the world.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    I saw that in the boundary line between water and sky, space is constantly producing cracks, so that cracks began to spread from the horizon, so that the space debris like dust generally sprinkled on the sea.


    The speed of the rupture is much faster than before.


    "Is it called the mark?" "It''s really a great power. Once you get stronger, the more power you get when you use it," says Liangyi


    The enhancement effect of holy mark is aimed at attributes, and it is in the form of percentage.


    In this case, with the improvement of user''s own attributes, the effect becomes more powerful, which is a matter of course.


    Not to mention, the holy mark is now only Lv. 2, far from reaching the highest level.


    Once it reaches the highest level, it can be used to kill gods.


    "But that is what transforms the power of the soul into the power of substance." Liangyi said coldly: "the stronger the effect is, the longer it is used, the greater the loss of soul will be."


    However, Fang Li''s soul is still on the verge of being broken.


    In this way, using the holy mark to extract the power of the soul is to destroy itself.


    As the saying goes, it''s just the act of accelerating death.


    "Now, if you use it only once, it can increase the speed of breaking your soul ten times. In the future, if this power becomes more powerful and you use it again, the side effects will be even more terrible."


    This is the assertion of Liangyi.


    "If you don''t want to die too fast, you''d better use it less."


    As a suggestion, this is very reasonable.


    However, Fang Li is smiling.


    Staring at the broken space in the eyes, incomparably calm.In a moment, Fang Li opened up like this.


    "Is it necessary for me to die anyway?"


    In a word, let two ceremony eyebrows slightly pick.


    Then, Liangyi is also an opening.


    "But, as I said, if you don''t realize the essence of this soul before then, that" death "is your final end


    Fang Li certainly knows about this.


    It is because of knowing that Fangli said so.


    "Just find that death before it reaches the whole world, right?"


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled and whispered.


    "I''ve almost got a clue."


    Wen Yan, this time, Liangyi style is finally facing squarely.


    Looking at the Fang Li that bow the head to ponder the appearance, Liangyi type mouth angle rises.


    "I see." Liangyi closed her eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not totally without harvest in this world."


    "Yes." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, I have used these eyes to challenge a world and a falling full moon. I have seen so many" deaths "and killed a" snake "whose soul is constantly reincarnated. If I haven''t got any harvest, it''s really not worth it."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the two rituals.


    "So, my journey to the world is almost over. Where should I go next?"


    This sentence, ushered in is only Liangyi style one answer.


    "Not anywhere." Liangyi said straightforwardly: "next, you go to have a rest."


    "Rest?" Fang Li was stunned.


    "Or do what you like." Liangyi''s voice was very casual: "anyway, as you like."


    Words down, Liangyi style is a wave, let Fang Li disappear in place.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast..."


    So, Liangyi turned around and looked at the broken space.


    Ice blue magic eye, slightly with a little light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    When Fangli regains consciousness, the familiar pain is once again sweeping his body.


    Of course, familiarity does not mean that you can get used to it.


    Feeling this familiar pain, Fang Li''s eyebrows were deeply pursed.


    Not to mention, it''s not just pain.


    A sense of powerlessness.


    A sense of weakness.


    Tired.


    All sorts of side effects burst out from Fang Li''s soul, making Fang Li''s eyebrows more and more pursed and deeper.


    Silently bear this pain, Fang Li didn''t know how many sighs.


    "You should use less..."


    Even if you don''t consider the condition of your soul, you can''t stand this side effect if you have been enduring it all the time.


    This is still Fang Li. He does not take his own safety seriously. No matter what kind of crisis, he will bear it squarely.


    If it is a common person, even if it does not collapse, there will be psychological shadow.


    At the same time, Fangli also found a strange thing.


    "Doesn''t it hurt at all?"


    Have you been cured?


    Or paralyzed?


    "But what about this feeling?"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    Fang Li is familiar with his body.


    After all, today, Fang Li hardens the star power every day. In order to make the star power smoothly used in the strengthening of various physical abilities, so far, it is not known how many times the Star Force has been controlled in every corner of his body.


    So, at this moment, Fangli can clearly feel it.


    My body is bursting with a strong sense of strength.


    At first, Fangli thought it was the force of the stars.


    In the previous World War I, Fang Li had exhausted all his star power.


    And from now on, I think it''s been almost a day.


    Once the morning is over, the power of the zero hour fan and the ion spark will instantly restore the power of the stars in the square to its peak.


    Therefore, Fangli thought that it was just the body illusion brought about by the sudden recovery of the star force.


    However, after a careful feeling, Fang Li found out.


    "No, it''s not stellar force."


    In other words, Fang Li''s strong sense of power does not come from the force of the stars.


    "There''s an extra force in my body?"


    And it''s incredibly powerful.


    However, Fangli can''t use it as naturally as the star force.


    As if, that power is not your own property, but a huge thing hidden in your body, quietly occupying every corner of your body.


    Fang Li extended his feeling and touched the force.


    "-"


    there was no resistance.


    As a matter of course, the power accepted Fangli.


    However, Fang Li also can not let it according to their own mind, arbitrary use.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    With such a question, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    It was a familiar ceiling that came into view.


    "My room?"


    Yes.


    This is Fangli''s room.


    To be more precise, it should be Fangli''s room in the remote house.


    "Are you back?"


    This means that this time the incident is over.


    "Did that stupid woman bring me back?"


    Fang Li''s words just rang out, and a voice responded to him.


    "It''s a pity that you guessed wrong. It''s me who brought you back."


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li was slightly stunned and then looked at the sound source.


    I saw, in the window, a girl in the robe was standing there.


    "Awake?" "It''s a good thing you''ve come to your senses. Otherwise, Zhenzu would tear me to pieces."


    Fangli met the sight of Shier and saw the situation outside the window by the way.


    During the day.


    Besides, it''s still noon.


    Obviously, Fangli had been sleeping for a long time.


    At the same time, in Fang Li''s mind, the prompt sound of the system seemed to have been delayed for a long time, and was impatient to wait for it. It sounded late.


    "No. 11273 completed the class a branch task and obtained 50000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward.""Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    Fangli immediately chose to stay.


    Not for anything else, just because there are many questions now.


    As if he could see the question in Fangli''s heart, he helped Fang Li answer one of the most unimportant.


    "You''ve been lying all night."


    One night?


    That is to say, is it just announced last night that it is over?


    "Only one night?"


    Fang Li was really surprised.


    You should know that in the world of "burning eyes Shana", the battle between Fangli and sanzhuchen also exhausted the last trace of time for the holy mark, and fell after reaching the limit.


    At that time, Fang Li had a long sleep.


    Now, it''s only one night?


    "Is it..."


    Fang Li whispered.


    "Is it because of the strength in me?"


    This sentence, very clear into the ears of Heyer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " "It seems that the power has a very good protection for you," he said without expression


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent.


    Just when Heyer thought Fangli was going to ask about the power in his body, he unexpectedly hit the center directly.


    "Where has alquist gone?"


    The concise question, however, made shiyer dumb on the spot.


    Looking at such a Shier, Fang Li gently raised his eyes and looked up closely.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Fang Li''s words once again hit the center.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shearer fell into a long silence.


    Fang Li didn''t urge him. He just looked at the representative of the church''s burial office. His eyes and expressions were calm to an abnormal degree.


    Such an abnormal calm, in this case, can be reduced to the same degree of pressure.


    Then Fangli spoke.


    "Tell me."


    In a simple sentence, all the pressure turned into a substantive attack.


    It was an attack that did not allow compromise.


    So, shearer has reason to believe.


    If you don''t say it clearly, the man in front of me will not give up.


    At the moment, the mechanical emotion maintained on her face disappeared, sighing quietly like a human being.


    That''s what compromise means.


    However, hayer did not answer Fang Li''s question directly, but opened his mouth like this.


    "I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Fang Li nodded his head.


    Not in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Under the explanation of Shier, Fangli gradually understood what kind of situation is at present.


    In a word, the world is in chaos.


    It''s a real mess.


    That''s for granted.


    Just one night, a city suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and all the residents became victims. In this night, despair and mourning were ushered in.


    The layout of Roya in Sanyi city turned the whole city into a grotto.


    The dead attacked the living.


    The living become the dead.


    In the end, in just one night, more than half of the residents in the whole city were killed, and all of them became the corpses of * * Zong.


    Less than half of the rest, more than half of them can be protected because of the desperate resistance of the people who live in the wilderness and those under their command.


    In other words, if there is no separation between the distant family and its many people, the city will become a dead city overnight.


    After the death of Roya, the alienation of Sanyi city was lifted, and the magic square array imprinted in every corner of the city was broken, leaving no one left.


    In such a case, those who were hastily produced by the dead are also all gone.


    As a result, Sanyi city was not completely occupied.


    Although, the remaining survivors are already less than half of the original population.


    "What''s more, Roya didn''t do any hidden work. What happened in Sanyi city last night caused the greatest degree of panic, which made the rest of the residents plunge into a great turmoil. The situation of the city turning into a sea of fire and the flash of the moon event caused the greatest degree of attention. It is said that even the national army has been sent here. ¡±


    shearer said so.


    "I informed the church all night and joined hands with the rescue workers coming from nearby areas. Finally, before dawn, I set up a border around Sanyi City, so that people from outside could not even find the city. All the people in the city were hypnotized under the effect of the boundary. Now they are in a state of half dream and half awaking."


    With these words, his eyes are also tired.


    That''s proof of the whole night''s work.


    "In any case, what happened in Sanyi city can''t be leaked out, otherwise, modern society will suffer unimaginable impact."


    Hayer added.


    "Neither the church nor the association would like to see that."


    Mystery is something that needs to be hidden.


    This is the most frequently mentioned law in the world of magic.


    Mystery, if known by the world, is no longer a secret, it is not mystery.


    In today''s continuous development of science and technology, people know more and more things, even the universe began to be not a secret era, the mystery is just showing the decline in inverse proportion.


    Once the mystery is known to the world, perhaps the world will no longer have mystery.


    This is something that both the church and the association want to avoid.


    "So, this time, the church and the association are ready to work together to hide what happened last night."


    "Next, the church and the association will work together behind the scenes to turn this incident into a natural disaster, and then announce it to the public. The general residents in the city will have to hint and hypnotize and replace this memory with the corresponding part. It is estimated that there will be no way to complete it in ten days and a half months."


    That''s why the Rangers are now negotiating with the church and the association.


    As a group of people who know the mystery, the church and the association hope that the outcasts, as modern tycoons, can help them in their work.


    In this part, Ono Akiba seems to have made plans.


    Therefore, except for Yoshihiko Ono, who will be kept in the dark for personal reasons, everything else should go smoothly.


    This is the current situation.


    As for Fangli, because he is the most central figure, he is responsible for making explanations at the request of Shier himself.


    "By the way, because of this incident, the church and the association have already known your existence, know that you are the orphan of the seven night people, and know your eyes more."


    Hier looked directly at Fang Li''s body and opened his mouth like this.


    "The devil''s eye, I didn''t expect you to have such a miracle. The people of the church don''t have to say that all the magicians in the association are shining in their eyes. If it wasn''t for your killing Nero and ROA successively, would you have been imprisoned in the basement?"


    Of course, there is another thing that Shier didn''t tell Fangli.


    That is to say, the fact that yoshihihihiki harano has the right eye to die is also exposed.


    After escaping from the remote family, yuano Zhigui and his party were attacked by a large number of dead people.


    In order to protect Akiba harano and his party, Hirono Zhigui, regardless of the burden of his brain, forced the use of straight death magic eye, fought all night, and was almost burned into an idiot.Now, Hirono is still lying in bed, not waking up.


    However, the things that Hirono Zhigui has the right to die with evil eyes can no longer be hidden.


    It is because of this that Akiba Ono accepts the request for assistance from the church and the association. What they are engaged in is not a friendly conversation, but a real exchange of words. If one is not careful, one of them will be eaten to pieces.


    However, Fangli believes that with Akiba Ono''s ability, he will not suffer losses in front of the church and the association. Finally, he should be able to discuss a result.


    So there is only one question left.


    "You said it was you who brought me back, didn''t you?"


    Fang Li asked bluntly.


    "So, where is alquist?"


    Silence comes again.


    But this time it didn''t last long.


    After half a ring, Shier answered softly.


    "Zhenzu has returned to the millennium city."


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Millennium city.


    Fang Li has heard of this name.


    It was the castle of elqutt, which existed in places beyond the reach of human beings, and the cage in which he had been sleeping for eight hundred years.


    The castle in the sea of flowers is the millennium city.


    In other words, with the exception of Arquette, no one can get there in general.


    And when Arquette comes back there, it means one thing.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Fang Li asked in a low voice, only for the silence of Shier again.


    Silence is the best answer.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li slowly exhaled a breath and calmly asked again.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that Fangli can continue to talk calmly, Xier admires him and tells him.


    Last night, after Fang Li was in a coma, what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Time, back to last night.


    High in the sky, elquat, holding Fang Li, who was again unconscious, slowly fell down and landed in the shopping mall of a cut-off skyscraper.


    "Cough...!"


    As soon as he fell down, he coughed up blood again in his arms. He collapsed and lay on the ground with the same powerless support.


    His face was very pale.


    Looking at such a square, elquat''s pretty face was more or less pale.


    "Wake up..."


    Arquette sat down in front of Fangli, pushing Fangli gently like a helpless little girl.


    "Wake up..."


    "Wake up..."


    "Please wake up..."


    The white princess has been gently pushing the square.


    Just like a little girl who intends to wake up her grandparents who will never wake up again, she is helpless and powerless.


    It looks so pathetic.


    And the expression on elquat''s face was the same kind of utter perplexity.


    For the pure princess who is as pure as a piece of white paper, the pain like a needle in her heart at this moment makes her strange and almost suffocating.


    This feeling was experienced only once by alquist.


    Eight hundred years ago, after being cheated by Roya, he ran away and slaughtered all the people around him. When he woke up, he looked at the sea of blood around him. At that time, he felt the same as now.


    So, alquist looked blankly in front of him, covered with blood, and asked, as if cautiously.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Naturally, no one can answer this question.


    As a result, elquat''s expression could only go on in a daze, watching the breath in Fangli becoming weaker and weaker.


    Until, a voice rings.


    "It''s amazing."


    With the sound of such a voice, the maiden in vestment swept down from the air and landed in front of elquet.


    Seeing elquat staring at himself, helpless and pitiful, Heyer did not have any sympathy, so he spoke.


    "If I remember correctly, Bai Ji, who everyone is afraid of, should be colder and more emotionless. She won''t even say a word. She will only eradicate the target characters and exist like a natural disaster."


    "But what''s the matter with you now? What a shame, isn''t it


    The thorny question of shearer did not elicit the slightest reaction of elquet.


    Elquette just held Fangli, his vermilion eyes, with unprecedented hostility, and looked at him.


    It''s a sign of emotional loss.


    It''s clear that Arquette is in a precarious situation.


    If shearer continues to provoke like this, then Arquette will not mind taking this surrogate to vent his anger.


    Therefore, alquist only asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here? "


    Heyer didn''t reply to Arquette, but raised his pace and approached in the direction of Fangli.


    At this moment, the fierce and incomparable murderous spirit broke out on elquet, which made Sier slow down.


    When he looked up, he saw that the scarlet eyes of arquetta, who were watching closely, were quietly turning into golden ones.


    Full of violence.


    "Stay away from him!"


    This is a warning from Zhenzu''s princess.


    Just like a wild animal protecting the injured offspring, the pure white princess is hostile to anyone who intends to come near, and has the slightest harm to the possible existence in the square, which is purely pitiful.


    And it is because of this that shearer feels incomprehensible.


    Just like Shier said, the past elquat should be colder and more emotionless, like a simple weapon of annihilation, not even saying a word, but carrying out its own meaning of existence.


    It''s incredible for a person like that to be out of control because of a particular person.


    Even that Roya is just to let elquet produce hatred and persistence to it, no one can pry the heart of this white Ji.


    But looking at the present appearance of elquet, it is obvious that Fangli is of great importance to the princess.


    Is this probably the first time in history?


    Therefore, alquist didn''t know how to react at all. He could only call Fangli''s name constantly like a helpless child and exclude anyone from approaching.


    This kind of elquat, at last, is not able to maintain the expression on his face, sigh like opening.


    "Let me see. Maybe it can be saved."In a word, the explosive murderous spirit of elquat was weakened.


    Instead of looking at the current expression of Arquette, Heyer went forward, squatted in front of Fangli, stretched out his hand, and put it on Fangli''s chest.


    The wave of magic, in that hand into ripples, in Fang Li''s whole body transmitted.


    Under such circumstances, shearer gradually understood how bad things were in Fangli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good. "


    Now, Hier spoke in a low voice.


    "Regardless of the external injuries, the injuries inside the body are already very serious. The internal organs almost lose their functions. The internal organs are in a mess, and even the blood vessels are all broken. This is a kind of injury with the degree of death. It is a miracle that he can survive until now."


    This is due to the fact that the vit (durability) in Fangli is not low.


    Although it is not a god messenger who is good at vit (durability), it is now an omnipotent speed type, rather than an extreme speed type as it used to be. In terms of Vit (durability), it can be regarded as the standard among the fourth level God messengers.


    But it''s just a matter of order.


    Relying on the standard vit (durability) value, Fangli finally withstood the death degree of injury and maintained his breathing.


    "But that''s all."


    Shearer came to the conclusion.


    "No matter how strong the bearing capacity is, human beings will still be human beings. If the body becomes like this, there will be only one end."


    It doesn''t have to be said what the ending was.


    "Unless it is to be able to give him a body, without this level of ability, any magic estimate can not save him now."


    With that said, shearer looked again at elquat.


    Eyes, become sharp.


    "If you suck his blood and turn him into your dead man, that''s another matter."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the extremely oppressive silence began to diffuse.


    Arquette was just staring at the bloody, breathing Fang Li.


    After half a ring, a smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    A bitter and complicated smile.


    In a moment, elquat opened his mouth.


    "I won''t suck his blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "What?"


    Aierquet''s words, let hiyer can''t help but show a surprised expression.


    It was a sign of surprise.


    It must have occurred to him that alquist would have given such an answer?


    However, elquat did not look at Heyer. His eyes were on Fangli from the beginning to the end. Looking at the pale face, his expression became more and more bitter.


    "Because, I hate to suck blood."


    I believe that no matter who is, in the case of knowing the identity of elquat, it will feel very ridiculous to listen to elquet say this sentence again?


    A vampire, actually will hate to suck blood, this is simply unheard of.


    "But I just hate blood sucking, very, very annoying."


    Blood sucking can lead to the fall of the true ancestor.


    That''s just one reason.


    A bigger reason is because of past experience.


    Only then did Heyer remember.


    In front of her eyes, Bai Ji, eight hundred years ago, once made the behavior of blood sucking for the first time.


    At that time, it was the period when Roya was deceived.


    After that, Arquette went into a violent state, slaughtering the people and choosing to sleep. Only when ROA''s reincarnation awakened, did he go out hunting the dead snake.


    Is it strange to have such an experience and hate the behavior of blood sucking?


    After all, unlike the dead disciples, Zhenzu didn''t need to suck blood at all. It was only because of the natural relationship between the blood sucking impulse and the behavior of blood sucking.


    Therefore, for the true ancestor, blood is not necessary, just like the role of drugs for addicts, there is no benefit, can only meet the spirit of crazy.


    And, once sucked blood, it will become more crazy, gradually toward destruction.


    It''s not surprising that, combined with his past experience, alquist hates blood sucking.


    Even though it was absurd for vampires to hate blood sucking, Heyer still believed elquat.


    Because, that is enough to destroy heaven and earth, bring disaster like damage to Bai Ji, when she said this, her hand was shaking all the time.


    It''s not the level of disgust, it''s the level of fear.


    "I don''t want to suck blood. I really don''t want to suck blood."


    Alquist lowered his head and made a very complicated opening.


    "What''s more, I don''t want to suck blood from the square."


    This is another incredible thing.


    It is reasonable to say that since elquat hates blood sucking so much that he is not willing to do so in order to save a person, it is probably because the person''s position in his heart is not very important, but he can not resist his own resistance, which is very justifiable.


    But, judging from the attitude of elquat towards each other, that was absolutely not the case.


    If it is possible to save Fangli, Arquette is absolutely willing to do anything.


    Even the most disgusting behavior of blood sucking should be the same.


    However, it is clear that this is the case, but erquist is more resistant to blood sucking.


    Not for anything else, just because it''s Fangli.


    "Vampires are hunters, and the existence of being sucked is all prey."


    It''s like human beings hunting animals, taking their fur, eating their flesh and blood, without obstacles.


    That''s because human beings regard animals as lower creatures than themselves. In order to survive, they naturally have to hunt for food.


    The relationship between vampires and humans, to put it bluntly, is also the relationship.


    "But I don''t want Fang Li to be a prey. I don''t want him to be inferior to me."


    In that way, elquat would no longer be able to get along with this person equally.


    In the same way that Iquire treats his prey as if he were resisting it.


    If it did, alquist had a hunch.


    After that, I will be completely broken and become no longer myself.


    "So, I don''t want to suck blood from the recipe."


    Only in this way can we not allow ourselves to compromise.


    In this regard, shearer was completely speechless.


    That is surprise and confusion.


    I was surprised that the princess of Zhenzu had such an idea.


    Perplexed, the heart of alquist is so humanized.


    This is not like the most powerful true ancestor who blindly carries out the mission of annihilation.


    So, seyer looked directly at elquat and said, "if you don''t suck his blood, then he''ll die. Doesn''t that matter?"


    This led to the answer of elquat without hesitation.


    "No, I won''t let him die."


    With these words, elquat gently lifted Fang Li up."Well Cough...! "


    Blood, like running water, is constantly coughing out unconsciously.


    That''s a really bad situation.


    But, looking at such a square, elquat laughed.


    That smile, no longer bitter, but full of satisfaction.


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    After all, alquist bit the tip of his tongue.


    The blood of the noblest royal family in the true ancestor came down from the corner of elqute''s mouth.


    Then, elquat gently put his lips on Fangli''s mouth.


    In this way, gently, kiss up.


    "Gulu..."


    In the sound of swallowing, Fang Li swallows the blood rolled over by her tongue.


    "Zheng..."


    At the same time, a faint light came out of his body.


    The light, like a firefly, kept rising from elquat and drifting in the direction of Fangli.


    Finally, it was integrated into Fang Li''s body.


    "Zheng..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Li''s whole body also radiated brilliance.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, shearer was shocked at last.


    "You give all your strength to this man?"


    Yes.


    Arquette is injecting all his strength into Fangli''s body.


    With their own blood as the guide.


    Take the part of the strength which is gradually returning, which was taken away by roa.


    Little by little, I squeeze out the strength in my body and inject it into the body of Fang Li.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Shearer spoke in great shock.


    "In this way, you will only have an empty shell. Once the blood sucking impulse recurred, you will no longer have any possibility to suppress it. Even the spirit will be instantly broken by the blood sucking impulse and become an ignorant beast!"


    After all, in front of the powerful desire that even Zhenzu can''t resist, the empty shell spirit without any strength will be smashed into pieces at once.


    At that time, elquat would be a beast in human form.


    Just like the primitive man who did not evolve intelligence, even if he solved the blood sucking impulse in his body again, there was no way to restore his original mind.


    "Therefore, I will immediately return to the millennium city to sleep, so that the spirit will not be affected by the impulse of blood sucking."


    Elquet''s voice was very weak.


    "Fangli, I''ll leave it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Zheng --!"


    More and more fluorescence rose from elquat''s body, which turned into innumerable light spots and integrated into his body in his arms, namely Fangli''s body.


    On one side, shearer just watched the scene and fell into a silent state.


    In this case, Fang Li''s whole body began to change.


    The twisted muscles are reorganized.


    The broken skin is sutured.


    The broken internal organs were repaired.


    The blood vessels were healed.


    Under the strongest power of Zhenzu, Fangli''s body gradually recovered to its original state.


    It''s like a miracle.


    And quel''s face turned red.


    When did you change yourself?


    As Shier said, before I came to this city, I should be more ruthless, colder and more like a weapon.


    However, since she had a chance encounter here that she had never seen before 800 years ago, Bai Ji, who was feared by countless dead people, has been quietly changed.


    "When did it happen?"


    Clearly, at the beginning, it was just hate.


    Eight hundred years ago, a mistake led to the confusion of elquat''s life.


    With the hatred and persistence of the culprit who led to all this, as well as the blood sucking impulse that his body gradually reached the critical point and was about to be unable to control again, elquat came to the city.


    Alquist understood that this was his last time out.


    The blood sucking impulse that reaches the limit will never be controlled after this time.


    Therefore, elquat had already decided that after annihilating this generation of Roya, he would return to the millennium city and sleep forever and never wake up again.


    Under such circumstances, elqutt was killed for no reason.


    By far field Zhigui.


    "It was the last time, but it happened."


    "It was clearly the last time. As a result, most of the strength was consumed in order to revive. It is very likely that there is no way to annihilate this generation of ROA, nor to control the blood sucking impulse and continue to act."


    "It''s the last time..."


    Therefore, holding the unprecedented strong hatred of Hirono, after resurrecting, Arquette began to pursue and kill.


    "At least, kill that guy."


    With the same method of death, the culprit will be divided into 17.


    So, alquist found Hirono.


    It was there that Arquette met Fangli.


    "I hate so much, but you want to stop me from taking revenge."


    "For me, hatred is the only emotion in 800 years, but you are going to hinder me."


    "At that time, I really wanted to kill you too."


    And Arquette did.


    However, because most of his strength was consumed, and the rest of his strength was used to suppress the impulse of blood sucking, even his body injury had not been fully recovered. This kind of Arquette could not do anything about it.


    In the end, alquist collapsed.


    "I thought I''d never wake up again this time."


    However, when alquist woke up, the hateful human who had stopped his revenge yesterday at first sight said this to her with a half smile.


    "Vampires don''t really know human language, do they?"


    That was the most obvious provocation.


    At that time, Arquette, who regarded Fangli as the biggest enemy, was successfully provoked when his body could not move and kill this hateful man.


    Finally, weapons for the first time abandoned the performance of weapons, starting with the first sentence, became a human.


    "It''s incredible."


    "It''s really incredible."


    "I hated you so much before that, but from the moment I talked to you, my hatred completely disappeared."


    In other words, Fangli made elquet a human being.


    As a result, Arquette would not like to regard Fangli as a smoking object, but also want to treat him as an adult.


    Even if this trivial persistence, need to pay is pure white princess Gina born all the strength, it is the same.


    Moreover, for alquist, Fangli is not only the existence of this degree.


    "The first time I want to talk to someone."


    "It''s a pleasure to talk to someone for the first time."


    "For the first time, there was a man with him."


    "For the first time, a man made an appointment with me and saved me."


    If it''s all meant to be."Well, I must have been sleeping for 800 years to meet you."


    In that case, how about going back to sleep again?


    "Anyway, this time it won''t be as lonely as before."


    Even in the dream, it must be very happy, right?


    Is this the extra thing I want to do?


    Even if it''s the exchange of the next 800 years, it''s worth it.


    "By the way..."


    Why didn''t you find out?


    "So, is that how it feels to like someone?"


    It''s a great feeling.


    Light, began to disappear.


    All the light that came out of elquat was integrated into Fangli''s body.


    Looking at Fang Li, who was fully recovered, elquat smiles contentedly again.


    "Goodbye, Fangli..."


    It''s like the sound from the distant horizon.


    Alquist, gradually turned into a mirage.


    Bit by bit disappeared in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shearer saw it all.


    Immediately, he picked up the square lying on the ground, a flash, and jumped to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened."


    In the room, shearer summed up with such a sentence and opened his mouth to the square.


    "In the end, Zhenzu''s strength restored your body, and you can wake up so quickly, probably thanks to her strength."


    With that, shearer was silent.


    Eyes, because the scene is still full of calm.


    Only words, gently ring.


    "It''s like that stupid woman can do it."


    Is this all Fangli''s feeling?


    Maybe?


    It''s just, it''s certainly not the last thought.


    So, the next second, Fang Li asked.


    "Where is the millennium city?"


    Hearing this, Heyer answered directly as if he had expected it.


    "I don''t know, because it''s not a place that humans can reach."


    Hearing this, Fang Li nodded and said nothing more.


    After all, Fangli''s time in this world is only three days.


    Even if you want to do something, it''s not something you can do this time.


    However, only one decision is necessary.


    "Now that you''re tired, sleep a little more."


    "Although, I won''t let you stay in bed for too long


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Three days passed quickly.


    During these three days, Fang Li had been sleeping in his room, just like he was going to make up for all the night he had spent before. He was sleeping both day and night.


    The body has been completely restored to its original state due to the power of elquat.


    However, the side effects of the soul are not within the scope of the power of elquat to repair, so the square needs rest to recover the fatigue of the soul.


    During this period, the number of people from Ono''s family came to visit him for several times. He seemed to wake up and came to see Fangli once.


    However, the party had a tacit understanding not to mention the affairs of elquat, but simply discussed the situation in Sanyi city for a long time.


    In addition, Fang Li has been lying in bed and sleeping.


    During this period, Fangli also tried to control the power left by elquat in the past.


    Unfortunately, the power did not obey Fang Li''s command at all. It just stayed in Fangli''s body, like the king of beasts in the forest guarding a territory, and was proud and independent.


    If you want to come, you should take it for granted.


    That''s all the power of elquat.


    It seems that Arquette has really injected all the power into Fangli''s body. Even the part that has not been recovered before, it is gradually recovered in Fangli''s body, and not in the master of Arquette.


    So, by the time this force is fully restored to its heyday, it will be a terrifying force capable of destroying the whole continent, up to the second level.


    If such a terrible force can be used at will, is there anything else to be afraid of?


    We should know that in the main god space, the second level of God messenger is very rare, and the first level of God messenger is similar to the legend.


    Fang Li, a fourth level God emissary, wants to get this power step by step, which is no different from a dream.


    Of course, Fangli didn''t want to use it.


    "That''s the power of elquat after all."


    Therefore, Fangli will return it to the princess one day.


    And, in the presence of elquite, return it to him when he has the power that will never be rare.


    This is what Fangli needs to do in the future.


    However, before that, Fangli needs to find the millennium city first, and also needs to find a way to return this power.


    Until then, just let alquist sleep in.


    So, three days later, Fangli finally came out of the room.


    Came to the living room, found a group of far field home.


    "What?"


    Hirono Shiki was shocked.


    "Are you going?"


    It''s not just Hirono Shiki, but even Ono Akiba, amber and even jadeite look at Fang Li in amazement.


    "Why?" "Why did you make such a decision all of a sudden?" he asked


    Different from yoshihihikui haseno, Akiba Ono, amber and jadeite are silent as if they knew it clearly.


    Because Fang Li had already said that as early as the first day he came to this foreign house and was employed as the deacon of the distant family.


    "Sooner or later, I will leave."


    Fang Li smiles and shrugs.


    "Although it wasn''t long before I came to the wilderness, now is the time."


    It''s not very long.


    It''s not even a month.


    "If it''s calculated by monthly salary, I can''t even get my salary if I leave now?" Fang Li laughed and said to the crowd, "however, it''s better to be short, at least we don''t need to be separated from each other. We haven''t been familiar with that kind of situation, right?"


    There is no doubt that this kind of words is somewhat merciless.


    The length of time is not the point at all.


    Fangli should have experienced this in rozwar mansion.


    After all, there was a kind-hearted half elf girl and a gentle and virtuous ghost girl, who had a deep bond with Fangli in a short period of about a month.


    It''s just that it''s different from that time.


    At that time, Fang Li did not know how many times he helped and saved the two girls.


    In view of this, coupled with the fact that the two girls were lack of love, and were gradually attracted by Fang Li, it was not surprising.


    It''s not the same here.


    Perhaps the relationship between Fangli and alquist is somewhat complicated.


    However, the relationship with these people in the remote family is much more simple. It is just the relationship between work and work.


    "So, it''s good to get together and have a good time here."


    Fang Li clapped his hands and attracted the attention of all the people."Thank you for your care during this time."


    When saying this, Fang Li''s tone is still casual, but the sincerity inside is that no matter who can detect it.


    Also because of this, Ono Akiba finally opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you think about it again?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t approve of your leaving. It''s time to employ people at home. The guys who come in and out of the city recently are too annoying. If you can help me, it will be a big help."


    That is to say, but there is still one idea of Akiba Ono?


    "There''s no reason for us to announce the end of our debts to your seven night family just after we arrive here." "So, I still want you to stay," he said


    On hearing this, Fang Li laughed.


    "In fact, you don''t owe me anything at all. There''s no reason for you to pay only one person." Fang Li glanced at yoshihiki harano and said, "if you really want to pay back, there is something you can repay. That person may not be me."


    Ono Akiba on the spot dumb, only a face of yuano Zhigui unknown so.


    After half a ring, Ono Akiba gave up like a sigh: "it seems that you have made up your mind."


    "That''s right." Fang Li said bluntly: "so, we look forward to seeing you again in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Yuanye Qiuye nodded his head, cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body, and said softly, "take care of yourself."


    "Mr. Fangli." Amber also said: "please take care of yourself."


    "Have a good trip." Feicui is also very rare to speak.


    In the end, Hirono scratched his head and sighed like giving up.


    "At the end of the day, I don''t know what you''re after."


    This sentence makes Fang Li smile.


    The answer is that there is only one.


    "We are of the same kind."


    "It''s just the same kind."


    That''s what happened.


    In this way, Fangli''s journey to this world is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In the first time when Fangli returns to the space of God, the prompt sound of the system comes on schedule.


    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: Yueji."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: kill the dead, and determine the final reward based on the number of kills and the level of the individual."


    "The task is completed, the number of kills is large, the individual level is low, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 2: kill the player, and determine the final reward according to the number of kills and the level of the individual."


    "The task is completed, the number of kills is small, the individual level is high, and the evaluation is greatly improved."


    "Task 3: get 30000 exchange points, and additional rewards will be given according to the exchange points."


    "The task has been completed and 50000 exchange points have been obtained, and the evaluation has been greatly improved."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factor 1: complete the task of A-class branch line [wake up the white blood sucking girl], and greatly improve the evaluation, reaching S +"


    "Influencing factor 2: completing level B hiding task [magic eye user''s request], the evaluation is improved by a large margin, and has reached the highest evaluation, so it is pretended to accumulate."


    "It is detected that No. 11273 has special props for promotion evaluation. Do you want to use it?"


    From the brain of the system prompt sound, let Fang Li familiar with the road to make a choice.


    "No. 11273 used special props and got a random promotion in customs clearance evaluation."


    "The improvement range is -- medium range."


    "In the evaluation, the range of improvement, cumulative improvement, breaking through the boundaries, reaching ex level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: ex level."


    "Reward: 50000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points."


    "No. 11273 has reached the ex level customs clearance evaluation. You can set" Yueji "as a personal world. Do you want to set it?"


    The choice is still familiar.


    "No. 11273 sets" Yueji "as a personal world. During the rest time of the God''s space, it pays a certain degree of exchange point to enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, and the rest of the God messengers will not be able to enter the personal world."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows: Arya of Fei Tan", "asterisk of learning and war city", "life of different worlds from scratch", "Yueji"


    Fang Li listened to the system''s prompt tone silently, and then called up the task record after a while.


    "Number 11273 triggers level B hidden task: request from the user of the magic eye."


    "Task content: complete the plot character''s request until the main task is completed."


    "Quest reward: regenerate (Level 4)."


    A long lost hidden task.


    Although it is only a level B hidden task, the task level is originally a criterion for evaluating the current ability of the LORD God messenger. Even if it is only level B, it is more difficult than some hidden tasks triggered in the past, and the reward is absolutely not low.


    Not to mention, the reward brought by this hidden task is no stranger.


    Remanufacturing (Level 4): for special items, when you use level 5 equipment, you will get a chance to reshape the equipment. The shaped equipment will be upgraded by one level, and a special effect will be given randomly, with a value of 30000 exchange points.


    However, Fangli used to rely on Hermes boots, a special equipment with flying effect.


    The old scroll suddenly appeared in Fang Li''s hand.


    Looking at the scroll, Fang Li thought for a while, and immediately decided the object of its use.


    That''s to say, it''s only level 4 special items that can be recycled to use level 5 equipment.


    In Fangli''s body, there are only two items of level 5 equipment that meet the conditions of use and want to upgrade.


    One is the moon blade.


    Because of the direct death of the devil''s eye and the possession of Bo Xie, Fang Li didn''t need weapons when he was promoted to the fourth level. Therefore, he has not replaced it until now.


    Another one is the black ring.


    This ornament comes with an independent space. Although it is not very large, it is only used for preparation when it has zero hour maze and ion spark in the square. Compared with the moon blade, the chance of using it is lower.


    Therefore, Fangli used it in the moon blade.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon blade


    category: weapon


    level: fifth level


    effect: attack speed increases by 20%, with ghosting when attacking, which makes the target react slowly to a certain extent.¡­¡­


    Finally, after taking a look at the current information of the equipment, Fang Li photographed the roll of remanufacturing on the moon blade.


    The system beeps immediately.


    "Number 11273 uses special items, increases equipment level, and gains a random special effect."


    "The special effect given is: break the devil."


    "Please name the recast equipment."


    Smell speech, square inside slightly a Zheng.


    "Break the devil?"


    This effect, should not be When


    thought of it, Fang Li did not rename the moon blade. He still called it "moon blade" and then sent out its message.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon blade


    category: weapon


    level: fourth level


    effect: attack speed increases by 30%, with ghosting when attacking, which makes the target slow to react to a certain extent. When using a special ability, it has a certain probability to cause magic breaking effect and break the special ability.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    Fang Li was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    A certain chance to break the effect of special abilities?


    "It seems precious, too?"


    It''s really precious.


    For those who do not have the means to deal with the mystery, the effect of the moon blade is very promising.


    At least, the fourth level of special ability should be able to be successfully broken?


    "But it doesn''t seem to work for me?"


    After all, Fangli has a direct death eye. It is really necessary to kill it directly.


    Therefore, the effect is almost the same as chicken ribs.


    "Well, at least after the level is improved, the attack speed of the moon blade is also increased, which can''t be regarded as a waste."


    This is also true.


    With these words, Fang Li took a long breath, raised his head and looked at his own residence.


    However, Fang Li did not go in.


    If it is the past, return to the god space, after the customs clearance evaluation, Fangli will be put into the training and trial to improve the strength.


    However, this time, Fang Li remembered the words of the two rituals.


    "Rest?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li pondered for a while, and then he made a sound towards the sky.


    "Apply to enter the personal world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Up to now, Fangli has experienced a lot of replica worlds. It seems that it was a long time ago to enter the god space at the beginning. Even Fangli can''t count how long it has been.


    "In terms of sensory time, at least for a year and a half?"


    And the experience of the replica world, let alone the personal world, has already got four.


    Four personal worlds.


    In other words, Fangli has been given four ex grade out of specification evaluations.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether such a result was good.


    After all, Fangli has been used to being alone in the god space. So far, he has never had contact with any God emissary. However, we don''t know whether this kind of hidden customs clearance evaluation is rare in the god space.


    However, these four personal worlds are of extraordinary significance to Fang Li.


    No matter in which world, there are not shallow traces left in the square.


    Therefore, Fangli still has to go back to the four personal worlds in the end.


    Now, it''s the right time.


    "Number 11273 applied to enter the personal world and began matching."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows: Arya of Fei Tan", "asterisk of learning and war city", "life of different worlds from scratch", "Yueji"


    "Please select the personal world you want to enter."


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Fang Li did not have any hesitation, and said the choice that had been thought well before.


    "The Arya of the fratan."


    This is Fang Li''s first personal world. It is also a personal world that he should have gone back to if he really cared about it.


    If you want to say why, in the other three personal worlds, Fang Li has done a good job after leaving, and then he can return to the space of God.


    Only in the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", at that time, Fang Li didn''t even say goodbye, so he chose to return in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what happened to Arya and snow white."


    "I hope my departure did not cause much trouble."


    When Fang Li said so, the prompt tone of the system rang again.


    "The personal world is chosen, and the selected personal world is" Arya of the Fei Tan ". Are you sure


    "Yes."


    "If you choose success, the rest time in God''s space is 10 days. If you enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, you need to pay 20000 exchange points. Do you want to pay?"


    "Yes."


    "If the delivery is successful, you will not be able to trigger any task after entering the personal world. No matter the main task, the branch task or the hidden task can be triggered. The other God messengers will also be unable to enter the personal world. When the specified time arrives, if you want to stay, you need to pay a certain amount of exchange point."


    This is the end of the system tone.


    All that remains is a question.


    "Enter?"


    Smell speech, square inside tiny smile, made the choice definitely.


    "Yes."


    The moment the voice fell, Fang Li was immediately like an illusion, and gradually became ethereal.


    Until it disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar vertigo of transmission attacked Fang Li''s mind, which made the sense of direction disappear without a trace. Finally, it was thrown into the air.


    That''s not a metaphor.


    Fangli was really thrown into the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Before opening his eyes, Fang Li''s whole body is ushered in a burst of sea breeze.


    Immediately, Fang Li fell down.


    As in the sky in the same, the whole person in Fangli fell down in the wind.


    "Has this been transmitted to the position before I last left?"


    Fang Li didn''t panic, just opened his eyes.


    What entered his eyes was a piece of blue.


    There are blue sky and blue sea.


    The last time Fang Li left the world, it was this situation and this position.


    Because of the Yi You incident, Fang Li came to the sea. Finally, he and Shylock arrived at this high altitude in a manned flight vehicle. Shylock pushed out the hatch. In helpless circumstances, he could only choose to return to the god space.


    "If you had these boots at that time, you wouldn''t have to go in such a hurry."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li''s falling body in the roaring wind suddenly stagnated in the air and suspended there.


    Around a look around, into the square, eyes are always only the blue sky and sea.


    "So how can I go back to Wu Jiangao?"There is not even a place that can be used as an indicator. Fangli doesn''t know where he is now and which direction to fly.


    "I don''t know if the mobile phone can be used here."


    So, Fang Li took down the ion spark, turned to put on the black ring, and took out the mobile phone from its inner space.


    That''s the cell phone Fangli used when he was still in this world.


    "Fortunately, there are signals."


    So, Fang Li called out the positioning system and world map, and finally confirmed his position.


    "Is Xueyuan island over there?"


    Turning his head and looking in a direction, Fang Li''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards the direction of Xueyuan island.


    On the way, Fang Li also opened the mailbox and saw a brief message.


    "Fangli, where are you?"


    "Tell me quickly, where are you?"


    "I called you, but I couldn''t get through."


    "The sea rescue team is on the move, and they will find you soon."


    "Where the hell are you?"


    "Don''t scare me, will you?"


    "You If you scare me again, I''ll make a hole in you


    "Fangli Call me back soon... "


    "I don''t believe it. You''re so good that nothing will happen."


    "You are my partner. If you have an accident, I will never let you go."


    "You Will you please call me back soon


    "As long as you can come back, no matter what I am asked to do, I will."


    "Please, come back soon..."


    All the messages were kept in the mailbox of Fangli.


    Since the day Fang Li left the world, there will be at least one message sent to Fang Li''s mobile phone almost every day.


    As for the signature, there is only one.


    Arya.


    In addition, snow white also sent one message after another, the number of which was no less than that of Arya.


    Looking at the sending time of these messages, Fang Li finally determined.


    I have been away from the world for three months.


    After three months of silence, it can be seen from the text message how Arya and snow white are feeling.


    So, Fang Li quietly put away the mobile phone.


    Then, the body turned into streamer is raised to the highest speed, like a meteor, across the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Xueyuan island.


    In just three months, there was no trace of time left on this artificial island which has been built for many years.


    Under the clear sky, the gentle sunlight sprinkles from the sky, illuminating the school Island adjacent to the open space Island, showing its slender and strange shape.


    The artificial island, which was originally built as the runway of an airplane, is still as it used to be. It is still sitting on the coast quietly, unchanged.


    Before long, a meteor across the sky, to the direction of Xueyuan Island down.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon time.


    In about an hour or so, evening will come.


    "At this time, is Wu detective high school over?"


    Fang Li adjusted his breathing while walking on the street.


    Breathing is adjusted because it consumes too much energy.


    As mentioned earlier, when using Hermes boots to fly, it will consume the same amount of exercise and even more physical strength. Therefore, Fangli almost completely exhausted his physical strength when he flew here at the fastest speed from the sea.


    Now, it''s just a little bit recovered.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very far away, otherwise it''s very likely to die at sea directly."


    With such words, Fang Li''s direction is the direction of his male dormitory.


    At this moment, Fang Li has changed into a bullet proof uniform of Wu detective Gao. Even if the student uniform of suit style has stayed in Fangli''s black ring for a long time, it also has no trace of years.


    Then, Fang Li came back to his room in the evening.


    "Click..."


    In the slight sound of opening the door, Fang Li opened the door with his long preserved key card and walked into the porch.


    After three months, Fang Li''s room did not seem to have any change, still no dust left, everything as before.


    Seeing this, Fangli can be sure.


    "Snow White must have been helping me clean my room?"


    Fang Li with a little bitter smile, then, lightly into the room.


    Fangli was the only one living here.


    Although it had not come back for three months, there was no second occupant in this room.


    If a student does not return to the dormitory for three months in a normal school, even if he is not dismissed, the dormitory may also be arranged for another resident.


    However, the military investigation high school is not an ordinary school. Even if the time of three months is equivalent to a semester, now, the first semester is almost over, but there are examples of high-level military investigation going out to carry out tasks that take such a long time. As long as the credits are enough, there will be no problem.


    Fang Li, as a rare S-level military detective in Senior High School of military investigation, has always been very active in carrying out tasks because of the relationship of the main task. He is a well-known workaholic, and his credits have already been fully earned.


    As long as the credits are enough, Wu detective Gao will not be able to make a supernova of S-level military investigation in a student''s time.


    Therefore, this room still belongs to Fangli.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li was about to go back to his bedroom and charge his cell phone when he had no electricity. In the living room, a rhythmic breath caught his attention.


    "Someone?"


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    Because there are only two people who have the key card of Fangli''s room.


    One is snow white.


    However, the course of s research originally belongs to the type of late class. In the evening, generally speaking, it is not time to finish class.


    That is to say


    Fang Li slowly walked into the living room.


    The next second, Fangli saw it.


    On the sofa in the living room, a girl is lying on her arm, lying on her side, with her eyes closed, falling into a dream.


    Pink ponytail.


    A petite body.


    A young face.


    Lovely shape.


    Who else could there be but Arias?


    At this time, the girl was lying on the sofa, while sleeping, while it was difficult to cover up the tired and helpless somniloquy.


    "Fangli..."


    Extremely low but clear voice, let Fang Li into speechless.


    And in this case, a little tears seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    "Come back soon..."


    As if to cry out of the same voice, very distressing.


    At the moment, he squats in front of the sofa and reaches out to Fuhai.


    Looking at Arya''s tired and powerless posture, Fang Li sighed."It seems that I really came back too late."


    The time ratio between the space of God and the world of copies is uncertain. Only when the application is applied to enter the personal world, it will be set as the ratio of 1:10.


    In view of this, sometimes the time velocity of the replica world is slower than that of the main god space.


    Therefore, it is also possible that Fang Li is back in this world. In fact, it has just passed less than a second.


    Only one thing is certain.


    That is, in any case, once you enter a replica world, unless there is any special situation, otherwise, when you re-enter, it will not be earlier than the time line when you leave, and there will be things that go back to the past and cross time.


    When a god messenger returns to the same replica world again, the shortest time is only one second, and the longest time is only one year.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not worry that he would find that all the people he knew had turned into dust after hundreds of years.


    Because of this, Fang Li was not in a hurry to come back.


    However, everything in front of him was told to Fang Li.


    In any case, people who should worry about you will still worry about you.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Whispering in a low voice, Fang Li wiped the tears from the corner of Arya''s eyes.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Arya finally gave out a light chant, lovely eyebrows slightly wrinkled after a few times, slowly opened a pair of eyes.


    With a hazy feeling of crimson eyes opened, Arya is to see squatting in front of himself, to help himself wipe the corner of his eyes.


    Suddenly, Arya was stunned.


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about what kind of reaction he would make, he said this to himself.


    "Did you dream again?"


    In a word, it''s a sad fact.


    In this case, Arya gently propped up his body and put his forehead against Fangli''s chest.


    Soon, in a low voice.


    "When will you come back?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li was silent at last.


    So Fang Li stretched out his hand and slowly hugged Arya.


    Whisper to Arya in my arms.


    "When you wake up."


    The comforting words made Arya give a reassuring response.


    "You can''t lie to me..."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make a hole in you..."


    After that, Arya''s breath became steady again.


    Obviously, I went back to sleep.


    Fangli didn''t speak any more.


    Just holding the girl sleeping in her arms, she was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    After a while, night began to fall.


    In Xueyuan Island, buildings began to light up, so that the coast began to become bright lights.


    On the top floor of the boys'' dormitory, a riot suddenly appeared in one of the rooms.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    There was a shot coming out of the room.


    Then, a cry came from the room.


    "Open a hole!"


    Under the clear cry, the gunshot sounds again.


    A round of bullets in a row in the room, with the naked eye invisible speed, burst into the direction of the square standing by the window.


    In the face of the bullet shot by subsonic speed, Fang Li is just like a stroll in the court. He leans to avoid all the bullets.


    Then, Fang Li raised his head and looked ahead.


    There, Arya was holding a black and a white colt government type gun in each hand. He pointed them at Fangli angrily and cried out with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Since you''re not dead, come back to me as soon as possible, you idiot Fangli!"


    Under such a cry, Arya kept shooting at the square, which was almost in a state of violent walking.


    What''s more, after he woke up, he saw Fang Li. After half a silence, he immediately fell into this violent state.


    "I''m so worried about you that I come back when I''m asleep?"


    "Are you an office worker who socializes outside?"


    "A guy like you Guys like you... "


    As he called, Arya kept stamping his feet.


    "Open a hole! Open a hole! I''ll make a hole for you


    At this moment, the other party''s worry in Arya''s heart seemed to be completely transformed into anger. He took up two colts, without any mercy at all, and kept shooting at the square.


    Unfortunately, by now, the threat that bullets can bring to Fangli is almost gone.


    Therefore, Fang Li still only took a few steps to avoid all the incoming bullets. Looking at Arya''s tearful appearance, Fang Li opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    "I know I came back too late, but you can''t talk well. Do you have to shoot?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, it''s nothing to you at all! "


    "That''s what it says, but it''s also bad to shoot in someone''s room, right?"


    "What? Do you have any comments? Do you have any other opinion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to say yes


    "It''s so noisy, so noisy, so noisy!"


    For a moment, Fang Li thought he heard Shana''s voice.


    However, Arya was really unable to listen to Fangli''s words. He just kept shooting at Fangli, making the shooting sound and the falling sound of the shell very clear.


    It was not until all the bullets in the two love guns were fired that Arya finally stopped shooting.


    Only a pair of pink eyes with tears were staring at Fang Li with hatred, but they didn''t know when they turned red.


    Looking at such a Arya, even if it is a person with a big temper, it will have to be willing to compromise.


    Not to mention, Fangli was not angry from the beginning.


    Fangli just said to Arya helplessly, "how about it? Is the anger gone? "


    "I''m not worried about you," he exclaimed, turning around, wiping his eyes with his sleeve! So I won''t be angry! "


    This sentence, with the previous speech and performance is simply in conflict with the extreme.


    Then, Fang Li sighed helplessly and said so.


    "Peach steamed buns from the top dim sum shops in Hong Kong."


    Arya''s shoulder gave a violent shudder.


    Clearly found this point, Fang Li smile, tentatively said: "tomorrow please eat to full, so you can forgive me?"


    "You Do you think this will make up for my hard work in the past three months? " Arya turned around, glared at Fangli again, and yelled, "I won''t be fooled by you."


    He said this, but it was obvious that Arya was very patient.


    The lovely and incomparable performance made Fang Li smile.


    Immediately, Fang Li cast his eyes on Arya and said, "if you really can''t calm down, I won''t object if you want to terminate the partnership with me?"


    "Ah?" Arya was stunned. Then he got flustered and stammered: "also Don''t you have to do that? "


    "Why?" Fang Li, like a prank, said, "aren''t you very angry with me?""Then That''s not the same thing as this. " "I''m not so angry that I want to break the partnership with you," said Arya, somewhat dogmatic


    That is to say, in fact, Arya is not so angry at all?


    "It''s just that you have to explain it to me." As if only this could not be compromised, he said to Fangli, "what happened that day? Why did you disappear for three months? And great grandfather? Where has great grandfather gone


    I''m afraid these questions have been accumulated for a long time in Arya''s mind?


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fangli pondered for a while, then said to Arya, "I will tell you all about that day."


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Fangli and Arya have moved to the sofa and sat down together.


    Fangli told all the things of that day to Arya, only perfunctorily passed on his disappearance for three months, and told the girl everything else.


    After knowing the whole story, Arya''s expression became a little complicated.


    "Is it?" Arya murmured, "that is to say, is the great grandfather really dead?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Fangli said, "at least, I didn''t see him die."


    Since he did not see Shylock die with his own eyes, he could not be sure that Shylock was dead.


    After all, this character is so legendary that Fangli doesn''t think he will die so easily.


    "Even if he says his time has come, I think he should still be alive."


    Fang Li really thinks so.


    Anyway, Shylock was the first one to suppress Fangli''s legend in all aspects.


    So, Fangli didn''t believe this guy was dead.


    "I care more about another thing than Shylock."


    With that, Fangli turned his head and looked directly at Arya.


    To Arya.


    "That''s what''s going on inside you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Fei tan.".


    To be more precise, it should be said that it is the "Fei Fei Sejin".


    It is a kind of special metal which can let the holder use the super power, and its scale is far more than that of ordinary people. It is extremely magical and rare.


    (it''s very similar to WANYING Jingjing...)


    With this idea, Fang Li unconsciously stroked the motive body of Bo Xie on his waist and cast his eyes on Arya.


    I saw that Arya also stroked his chest.


    There, a bullet made of Feifei gold, namely Fei bullet, was shot in by the girl''s great grandfather, the world''s most famous detective.


    In other words, Arya inherited Fei tan.


    In itself, if there is no accident, it should be able to play a very super standard ability.


    Shylock, for example, once showed the two terrible superpowers of instant movement and space-time shuttle in front of Fangli.


    The super powers beyond this specification are all the strength gained from Fei tan.


    Therefore, Arya, who inherited Fei Tan, should also be able to use this terrible ability.


    If it can be done, then the ability of Arya will become very terrible, even in the current situation.


    After all, even Jingbo has only one special ability.


    But Fei Tan, or Fei Sejin, is definitely not only one kind.


    In the war with Shylock at that time, Shylock did not use feitan in the other side at all, only used an instant move in the critical moment, and it was only used for Dodge.


    If at that time, Shylock immediately moved to Fangli''s back, and then directly hit Fangli''s heart, Fangli would have been dead.


    Therefore, the affairs of Fei Tan can not be easily treated.


    Naturally, Arya knows this very well.


    "In fact, since then, I''ve tried to use superpowers, but I can''t do it anyway."


    At this point, Arya was a little discontented.


    "I''ve been in my body for three years, but I don''t listen to me at all. Is that really such a great thing?"


    That is to say, but Arya was not discouraged.


    "That''s the only thing my great grandfather left me after all."


    Arya pressed his chest, and his eyes were fixed on the front, as if speaking to a famous detective who was not here.


    "I didn''t inherit my great grandfather''s great reasoning ability, so at least I inherited what he had given me."


    "So, I''ve already decided."


    "From that time on, I was no longer" Arya with two swords and two guns ", but" Arya of feitan. "


    "Arista of frata.".


    Hearing this title, Fang Li could only smile bitterly.


    (so that''s why the world is called "the Arya of the scarlet"


    In the copy world that has been experienced so far, even in the more ancient world such as "Yueji" and "Chana with burning eyes", Fang Li remembers some plots and settings in the original work more or less because of their unique world outlook.


    Only the world of "Arias of Fei Tan" is the most unfamiliar, even completely unfamiliar.


    Therefore, in this world, Fang Li spent a whole year or so in the past, which is not unreasonable.


    And until now, Fang Li finally understood that the center of the world is the young and willful girl in front of her.


    that is to say, as a partner in this world center girl, Fang estimates that he will not be too busy in the future.


    "I''m here to have a rest..."


    The mouth said so, but the corner of the mouth in the square unconsciously raised a radian.


    In this case, Fangli opened his mouth to Arya.


    "Has it been decided?" Fangli said, "according to Shylock, this kind of thing should be enough to cause wars among nations. If you intend to inherit it, the road ahead will be very hard."


    In the past, when facing Yiyou, Arya once said that it was a terrorist group that even major countries had to fear. It was not an existence that one or two armed detectives could deal with.


    Now, however, what Arya needs to face is not a criminal group that is under the fear of the state, but a huge force that is really located in every country in the world.


    In the face of such a group of enemies, it is better to die than to fight with one person.


    "Even so, do you decide to face it?"


    Fang Li''s words ushered in just a smile from Arya.


    It was a lovely and stubborn smile.That was how Arya responded.


    "Who cares about them?"


    As if on a swing, Arya jumped forward from the sofa, came to Fangli, turned around, and made a shooting gesture to Fangli against the background of his dancing ponytail.


    "No matter who it is, as long as they dare to come, they will open a hole."


    Although it is extremely optimistic and arrogant, but the expression of Arya does not carry a trace of haze, only a bright smile.


    "Kuang Besides, don''t I still have your partner? "


    At this point, Arya is becoming nervous again, secretly looking at Fang Li.


    "Will you help me?"


    I have to say that at this moment, the lethality of Arya is too high.


    That gently raised the eyes, from the bottom to the top of the big eyes with water, secretly looking at the expression of Fang Li, so lovely that it can be used to make murals.


    Therefore, Fang Li, half giving up and half convinced, raised his hand and spoke in a surrendering posture.


    "Even if it''s a partner, you have to pay for it if you ask the detective to do it?"


    Hearing this, Arya laughed happily.


    "Then use the peach steamed bread from tomorrow''s top dim sum house as a reward."


    This sentence made Fang Li silly.


    "Hello, Hello, that''s what I asked you for?"


    "What does it matter? We''re partners anyway, aren''t we? "


    "Are you too outgoing


    "I''ll give you two."


    "That''s cheap. Give me at least three."


    "No, two is two!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "Three is three!"


    "Two is two!"


    So suddenly they started a fight like a child.


    Then, at a certain moment, tacitly stopped, looking at each other, can not help laughing.


    If someone else is here and sees this, he will think so.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Yes, God forbid.


    Yeah?


    Heaven''s killer?


    In this moment, the direction of the balcony, a figure rushed in.


    In the direction of Arya, he waved his sword mercilessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "What...?!"


    Arya was taken aback.


    Don''t say it''s Arya, even Fang Li can''t help but be surprised.


    And the figure that came in from the balcony rushed into front of Arya.


    "Shua --!"


    In the crisp wind cutting sound, the sharp sword cuts through the air, like a flash, and cuts to Arya.


    What''s more, it''s still beheaded.


    It was a deadly attack.


    "Wait...!"


    Sensing the sharp wind from above, Arya finally responded.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the sound of clear cross strike, the sparks began to burst.


    At the critical moment, Arya pulled out his gun and used it as a shield to block the attack.


    Until then, Fangli and Arya saw clearly the man who suddenly broke in and launched an attack on Arya.


    A head of black bright long straight hair down the soft waist.


    A beautiful, picturesque face full of hostility.


    A white and red witch''s dress was worn on her body as if of course.


    A sharp sword was tightly held in his hand, and he waved a chop at Arya.


    Both Fangli and Arya are very familiar.


    "Shenzaki-h-arya!"


    The chief witch, who was born in Xinga shrine, yelled at Arya in front of her.


    "How could you hook up with Lijun when I''m not here, you sneaky cat!"


    Hearing this, Fangli and Arya are completely in a daze.


    In particular, Fang Li looked at the other side in amazement and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "Snow white?"


    Yes.


    It''s snow white.


    The snow is gentle and virtuous, just like da he Fu Zi.


    However, this young girl who used to be gentle and virtuous in front of Fangli was like a big and caressing son. At this moment, she was full of fury. With a beautiful face and a murderous spirit, she lifted her sword in her hand and cut her head again in the sound of breaking air.


    "Pa --!"


    In the sound of chopping, the snow fell on the floor, leaving a deep mark on the floor.


    And before that, Arya did a back somersault, leaped out, and opened the distance from snow white.


    "You You fellow "What are you doing?" he asked angrily


    It''s a matter of course.


    No matter who is suddenly attacked like this by others, and it is still the fatal one, it will be angry.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that military investigators were used to being attacked, then Arya would have been angry.


    "Shut up! Stealing cat


    However, snow white is more angry attitude, a pretty face tight, to Arya voice.


    "It was because you were worried about Lijun that you were allowed to come here every day. Unexpectedly, you took advantage of other people''s danger!"


    With these words, snow white held the knife in both hands and raised the Taidao and put it on his side.


    It''s Fang Li''s position.


    Among witches and deities, it seems to be a formal ritual gesture, which is only used when it is necessary to remove evil spirits or purify filth.


    That is to say, snow white regarded Arya as evil or filthy.


    "It''s just such a good atmosphere. I''ve only experienced it one hundred and twenty-four times so far. It''s really unforgivable that you took my 125th time when Lijun came back."


    Snow white, who had no idea what terrible things he had said, rushed to Arya.


    "For a cat like you, you should be killed! That is! Out


    With such words, snow white cut through the living room space with a sharp speed, and cut through the space of the living room one after another, facing Arya.


    "You Are you serious? "


    Aristotle dodged in a panic, with extremely flexible movements, like a cat, the quick future attack of the chop to avoid a knife.


    In this case, snow''s slash begins to spread around.


    "Pa --!"


    This is the sound of sharp sword falling on the tea table and cutting it in half.


    "Bang!"


    This is a sharp knife cut through the balcony glass, the glass to break the sound.


    "Qiang --!"


    This is the sharp sword across the living room wall, leaving a knife mark on it.


    "Ji --!"


    This is a sharp knife cut on the refrigerator in the corner of the living room, causing a sharp screech of friction.At this moment, snow white seems to have turned into a crazy soldier, constantly wielding a knife at Arya. The sword in his hand is just like a storm. Everything is destroyed in succession.


    As a result, sawdust, furniture rubble, glass fragments and even notebook computer and LCD TV debris all began to fly in the living room, and finally, paved a full floor.


    "You You give me enough! "


    At last, Arya could not bear it any more. He pulled out two small Taidao from the back of his uniform and met him.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    All of a sudden, in a burst of crisp cross attack sound, Arya and snow launched a high-level white-edge war, Taidao flashed in the living room, and hit each other, leaving behind a burst of sparks under the shadow of a sword.


    "This..."


    Fangli''s head is completely down.


    If people familiar with Fang Li can see his performance now, he will be very surprised.


    It''s a miracle that Fang Li, who has always been famous for his calmness, is totally unresponsive like this.


    However, there is no way.


    Fang Li really did not expect that the gentle and virtuous snow would suddenly become like this, more thorough than the fury of elquet, with a terrible expression, constantly launching attacks, or the kind of extremely desperate.


    "Die for me! Stealing cat


    "Why do I have to die for no reason?"


    "It''s a death penalty if you stay in the same place with Xiaoli and breathe the same air."


    "Ha? Why? "


    "No why! All in all, Arya or something has to die for me! I''ll die when you''re dead! Then it''s all right! "


    "Where''s everything?"


    In this dialogue, the battle between Arya and snow white intensified.


    Until then, Fang Li finally reacted.


    "Wait Wait


    Fang Li rushed forward.


    "Die! Arya


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, Arya and snow white seem to be completely unaware that the sharp weapon in their hands is suddenly waved, arousing a sharp momentum.


    Just in time, he cut down on the body of Fang Li who broke in.


    Seeing the sharp weapon cut down to himself, he had only one idea.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing for me to come back later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    In fact, a riot did not last long.


    About a minute later, the whole living room, which was like a storm, was finally quiet.


    It''s not because it''s a winner.


    No.


    If we want to win or lose, that''s what we can say.


    It''s just that it''s not Arya and Snow White who won.


    In the end, the winner is neither Arya nor snow white, but Fangli.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the "bang bang" two voices, Arya and snow were heavily thrown on the floor, issued a painful cry.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Lijun..."


    Both Arya and snow white looked at Fang Li with tears in their eyes.


    If you look at it carefully, whether it is Arya or snow white, all of them have been bound up and restricted their freedom.


    And don''t think, only Fangli can do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Fang Li opened his mouth like a sigh.


    "If I don''t, are you going to tear down my room?"


    This is not a joke at all.


    At this time, Fangli''s body has been covered with pieces and debris of furniture, like a ruins, everywhere is tattered.


    Not only that, no matter the floor, the wall or the ceiling, there are traces of being cut by knives, and even one by one cartridge case, which fully illustrates what kind of war has just passed here.


    "Although fighting and gun fighting are almost routine for military investigators, no one will fight all of a sudden for no reason, right?"


    Fang Li was holding his arm and looking down at the two girls who were tied up in front of him, making a sound like this.


    "Tell me, why did the fight break out?"


    Fang Li''s words ushered in two completely different answers.


    "You should ask her." Arya glared at snow white and said in a loud voice, "why attack all of a sudden?"


    Smell speech, snow white unexpectedly a face to meet the line of sight of Arya seriously, as if it were a matter of course said such a sentence.


    "As long as it is close to Xiaoli''s adult, all the cats will be killed by heaven!"


    In a word, Fangli and ariazzi are speechless.


    Fang Li, in particular, did not know what to say. She could only say to snow white, "I have been missing for three months. Don''t you worry about my safety at all?"


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, Fang Li met with an unexpected but natural answer.


    "I''m worried. Although I''m worried, I know that Xiaoli is certainly OK." Snow White leaned forward, facing the side, and said, "after that, I have helped Xiaoli master to do divination many times, and the results are all safe signs."


    In other words, relying on the ability of divination, although she was worried about Fangli, she knew that there was nothing wrong with Fangli, so she was not as overworked as Arya.


    However, Fang Li really wants to ask Bai Xue. She knows that she is OK. Why does she send so many messages like a routine.


    However, when I think about it carefully, it seems that snow white will send text messages every day to fill his mobile phone''s mailbox like harassment, which seems to be a routine. Fang Li stops asking questions because of the chilly feeling.


    But Arya was angry.


    "Wait! I''ve never heard of it! " "If you know Fangli is OK, why don''t you tell me?" he said to snow white


    In the face of Arya''s question, snow white didn''t go too far and replied.


    "I forgot."


    That was clearly provocative.


    Arya closed his eyes, but his whole body was shaking all the time.


    It''s a sign of extreme anger.


    As for Fang Li, he had covered his head and looked like a headache.


    Finally, Fangli decided.


    "It seems that if you don''t have a good reflection, you won''t give up today."


    With these words, Fang Li picked up Arya and snow white one by one and carried them on his shoulder.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Is this punishment? Is this punishment? Please be sure to punish me alone! Just let her eat herself in the living room! Just eat yourself


    In Aryana''s panicked voice and Snow White''s inexplicable excitement, Fang Li took the two men to the bedroom without saying a word, and threw them on the bed.


    It''s like a prelude to what you''re going to do.


    As a result, Arya''s face as if boiling general, instantly became very red, like an angry lioness, shouting.


    "I I warn you! Don''t mess with me! Even a partner can''t do this! It''s a crime! Be careful that I arrest you! "Compared with Arya, snow white began to gasp, as if expecting something.


    "Hard Is Xiaoli really ready to have an established fact with me? What should I do? If you are bound, you will not be able to implement the knowledge learned in the books you read before! "


    What kind of knowledge is it?


    Fang Li really didn''t want to make complaints about Tucao.


    So, the next second, Fang Li walked out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    "Wait! What''s going on here? "


    "Master Xiaoli! What about the established facts? "


    The sound came from the door.


    However, Fang Li is directly ignored, as if tired of the same mouth.


    "You can reflect on me tonight."


    With that, Fang Li left and went back to the living room again.


    Looking at the whole into the ruins of the living room, Fang Li sighed again.


    "This is a real mess."


    When Fang Li was worried about what to do, suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    Fang Li slightly surprised, took out the mobile phone, looking at the caller ID, suddenly surprised.


    "Reggie?"


    The caller, it''s Reggie.


    "How could Reggie call me?"


    Fangli was really surprised.


    You know, Reggie is basically like a robot. She has no feelings at all. So far, I''m afraid she has never contacted anyone?


    There''s Reggie''s phone number in the square. It''s just because we used to work together when we were on a mission. We just exchanged them for convenience.


    "Is there a job?"


    "How did koregie know I was back?"


    With this question, Fang Li answers Reggie''s call.


    As soon as she answered the phone, Reggie''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Fang Li."


    As always, there is no emotional voice, slowly ring out.


    No extra greetings.


    There is no redundant explanation.


    Reggie just left Fangli such a sentence.


    "Please come to the school now."


    With that, Reggie hung up the phone.


    Friedon was silent.


    Because


    "The last time this happened, it seems that the JINZI guy was in partnership with his brother to kill Arya?"


    That is to say, those who come are not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    It''s night.


    In the corner of Xueyuan Island, the school building of Wu Jiangao is quietly located in the campus, which makes the whole school filled with a kind of silence that can not be found in the daytime.


    In front of the school gate, Fang Li stood here, looking at the Wu detective Gao in front of him and couldn''t help smiling.


    "When I first came to this world, I came here?"


    Therefore, Fangli still has some nostalgia.


    After all, Fangli has been in this world for more than a year, which is definitely the longest in the replica world that he has experienced so far.


    "Although it''s only three months in this world, I haven''t been back for almost a year in terms of my somatosensory time."


    So, Fang Li raised his pace and walked into the school.


    The campus at night is a little bit creepy, giving people a feeling that when there is an incredible phenomenon, it is not strange.


    Fang Li walked in such a campus and took out his mobile phone.


    "Reggie didn''t say where to meet. Just call and ask."


    Unfortunately, we haven''t had time to implement it yet. We can see it in the corner of our vision.


    On the roof of the school building, a flash of light lit up.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li stopped and looked up at the roof of the school building.


    "Sight?"


    It should be said that the scope of the sniper gun is right.


    That is to say, on the roof of the school building, someone is aiming at it with a sniper gun.


    Fangli had reason to believe that he was on the crosshairs of that sight.


    And who is the person in the aiming side, it is not even necessary to guess.


    "Are you going to shoot me?"


    "Reggie."


    S-class military detective of the sniper division. The famous Genius Child is aiming at here with a sniper gun?


    If you change a person, it will be because of this matter and hair numb, can''t help looking for a place to hide?


    However, Fang Li did not find a place to hide. Instead, he stopped and looked at the past.


    Once again, the flash of the sight went away.


    Air, slightly tight.


    But Reggie never fired.


    Or did Reggie not want to shoot from the beginning?


    "What is the robot girl thinking now?"


    Fang Li reluctantly raised the pace, toward the direction of the school building.


    The target is the rooftop.


    ¡­¡­


    The roof of the school building is very cold at night.


    No matter how to say, this campus island is all located on the sea. At night, when the sea breeze blows, it is impossible to get warm.


    But the gate of the roof is not closed.


    Fang Li followed the stairs and came to the roof.


    Look straight ahead.


    The cold wind came from the other side of the sky.


    In the wind, the girl who was colder than the wind stood there like a statue, moving.


    He was wearing the uniform of Wu detective Gao.


    Hands, sniper guns.


    Head, wearing a headset.


    On his face, his face was expressionless.


    "Reggie..."


    Fang Li called the other party''s name in a low voice.


    Originally, the relationship between Fangli and Reggie was not close, but they had carried out several tasks together.


    Even if they are S-level military investigators, it doesn''t mean that the feelings must be very good.


    Let alone Reggie''s personality, on the contrary, can''t imagine her feelings with someone become very good.


    Therefore, there is no association for Reggie to make an appointment in such a late night.


    "Is it time to tell me?" Fang Li went straight to the subject and said to Reggie, "what''s the reason why I''ve been invited here?"


    Fang Li''s words let the girl standing in the wind like a statue finally had a silk reaction.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    Leiji raised her eyes and looked at Fang Li''s eyes. She still didn''t carry any expression on her face. After half a ring of silence, she opened her mouth like this.


    "The wind, it''s a mess."


    Inexplicable words, let Fang Li can''t help but eyebrows.


    The wind.


    As long as you talk to Reggie, you can always hear the word.


    Reggie is like taking the so-called wind as a specific object. She can read the so-called wind and know what things are like.


    Just like in the past, Reggie once told Fangli that Fangli would encounter events that would make great changes in her surroundings.


    That statement is very similar to a result that snow white and Fang Li once divined.In fact, Fangli did encounter such an event.


    For example, the Yi You incident.


    The final result of that incident was that Arya inherited Fei tan.


    Moreover, it seems that some unexpected changes have taken place in the process of inheritance because Fang Li almost killed Fei tan at the beginning.


    Therefore, Fang Li knew that there was a big whirlpool around him.


    But this time, what does Reggie mean?


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about it, Reggie suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Fang Li." "How is your relationship with Arya?" Reggie asked


    "And I?" Fang Li was surprised.


    That robot Reggie, actually asked about this kind of thing like gossip?


    Of course, if it''s Reggie, it won''t be because of gossip.


    So Fangli replied, "what if I said our relationship wasn''t very good?"


    Smell speech, Lei Ji''s expression did not change a little bit, so said: "in that case, there will be no matter."


    Nothing?


    When this evening''s event has not happened, you can go back home?


    Thinking of this, Fangli squinted and asked, "well, what if I said I had a good relationship with Arya?"


    In a word, Reggie raised her head.


    "That won''t work."


    In a tone of unprecedented intensity, Reggie said.


    "You can''t get too close to Arya."


    With the spread of this sentence, Reggie''s body actually began to send out a trace of pressure.


    How could Fang Li not understand what this meant?


    This is a sign of impending action.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li looked directly at Reggie and said with a smile, "do you want to start with me? Reggie


    Fang Li''s inquiry, in exchange for a voice without any high spirited and faltering.


    "No, I won''t do it with you."


    Reggie''s voice was expressionless.


    "The wind told me that once I started with you, I would not have any chance of winning."


    She said that, but Reggie was holding up her sniper gun.


    Only then did Fang Li notice.


    Reggie''s sniper gun has been replaced.


    In the past, Reggie used a dragonov semi-automatic sniper rifle. The former Soviet Union''s gun had a very strong armor piercing ability and a very long range, but its accuracy was relatively low.


    Now, Reggie''s gun is Barrett''s M82A1 sniper rifle.


    Holding the gun, Reggie said.


    "Although I''m not Fang Li''s opponent, that doesn''t mean I''m not an opponent of Arya."


    "So, I will kill Arya."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Kill Arya?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and her eyes to Reggie became even more condensed.


    Under Fang Li''s eyes, Reggie''s expression did not change from beginning to end, still holding the sniper gun in her hand.


    "I now use the Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle. I believe Fangli should know its power."


    Fangli certainly knows.


    If you don''t even know the type of guns and ammunition, it''s not even a military investigation.


    Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle.


    It was a heavy special purpose sniper rifle developed and produced by Barrett company of the United States.


    This kind of sniper rifle is very powerful because its bullet is the large caliber ammunition of browning M2 heavy machine gun, so it is very powerful. Almost all the national armies of western countries are using it, including the special forces of the US Army.


    In addition, in addition to its powerful characteristics, this kind of sniper rifle is also famous for its excellent performance of long range and high precision. It almost occupies a dominant position in the sniper rifle market. It has been used in Iraq and other battlefields, and its destructive power is terrible.


    If you are shot by the bullets fired by the sniper rifle, it is not to say that it is directly hit. If it is slightly passed by, the person will be killed. If it is directly hit, it will be directly torn into several pieces.


    In view of this, there are explicit provisions in international law that prohibit the use of such weapons against people.


    Therefore, this kind of sniper rifle is mostly used on large equipment and chariots.


    Now, Reggie just uses it to aim at Fangli, which is illegal.


    And if


    "If I use this sniper gun, even here, I can aim at Fangli''s room."


    Reggie opened her mouth with a voice so indifferent that it was frightening.


    "If you add this, it should not be difficult to kill Arya."


    With that, Reggie took a bullet from the pocket of her uniform.


    The color of the bullet was not metallic.


    So, Fang Li easily recognized it.


    "Wu Jian Tan..."


    Absolutely right.


    The bullet that Reggie takes out now is a kind of military investigation bomb.


    "This is armor piercing." "If you use it, the bulletproof uniform will be invalid, it will hit the human body, and it will be lethal," Reggie said softly


    Reggie loaded the bullet into Barrett''s sniper rifle.


    What that means is self-evident.


    Since you can aim at Fangli''s room here, and use the military detection bomb that can make the bulletproof uniform invalid, once Reggie hits, this person will basically die.


    It is also self-evident who Reggie is aiming for.


    "Please give up your partnership with Arya now."


    So Reggie declared.


    "As long as you do that, I won''t shoot at Arya."


    This is a threat.


    There is no doubt about it.


    It''s too obvious to be obvious.


    Besides, Fangli also knows.


    Reggie, absolutely serious.


    If Fangli really does not agree, Reggie will aim her extremely lethal sniper rifle at Fangli''s room and shoot Arya in the bedroom, without any suspense.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you crazy? " Fangli looked at Reggie tightly and said, "as far as I know, you and Arya have a good relationship, and even cooperate with each other. Now you plan to kill her by sniping?"


    "Your behavior violates Article 1, Article 3 and Article 9 of the armed investigation law of this country."


    First, trust your partner and help your partner.


    The third is to be stronger, but the purpose should be correct.


    Article 9: under no circumstances can military investigators kill people.


    "That''s not something that can be solved by revoking the military investigation license. Even if you have to pay back with your own life, it''s not too much."


    Fang Li''s eyes gradually become sharp.


    "Not to mention that you are betraying Arya, your companions, classmates and colleagues, which will never be forgiven."


    "Even so, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    Every question, let Lei Ji finally is silent down.


    Wind, gently blowing, let the air become more cold.


    But under Fang Li''s gaze, Reggie spoke.


    "A bullet."


    "Bullets have no feelings."


    "So there is no confusion."


    "Only to the target."


    Such words have already indicated Reggie''s idea.


    This girl is really mechanical.No, it''s weapons.


    A weapon more thorough than elquat.


    Weapons don''t need emotion, they just need to draw the track according to the user''s waving.


    Elquat was given the mission of annihilating the fallen true ancestor and the dead disciples by the true ancestors.


    And Reggie, because something else gave her this command.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li spoke in a low voice.


    "Is that the so-called" wind "


    Reggie didn''t answer that question.


    Reggie just silently raised Barrett in her hand, aiming at a direction.


    That is the direction of Fang Li''s dormitory.


    "A bullet."


    Reggie repeated again.


    "Fang Li, please make a decision now."


    An ultimatum.


    You can read that from the atmosphere Reggie shows.


    I believe that as long as Fang Li refuses, she will not hesitate to pull the trigger of her sniper gun.


    Even if it''s crime, even if it''s betrayal, it''s the same.


    However, Fang Li is still a faint smile.


    Immediately, so asserted.


    "I refuse."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    In the extremely loud and sudden shooting sound, the muzzle of the sniper gun in Reggie''s hand erupted gunfire, which made the large caliber bullet that could tear the human body apart into the night sky and burst into the distance.


    "Choke --"


    However, almost at the same time, in a pleasant sound of knife singing, the dagger like the moon turned into a cold awn and swept towards the direction of bullet shooting at an amazing speed.


    Finally, it collided heavily with the big caliber bullet.


    "Qiang --!"


    Sparks were flying in all directions.


    A large caliber bullet is fired directly.


    The dagger like the moon turned into a windmill and turned into the roof of the school building and fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Reggie''s normally emotionless face suddenly tightened.


    If it wasn''t Reggie, would someone else have cried out because of what happened?


    Only Reggie was able to show this degree of reaction to the unrealistic scene in front of her.


    Soon, Fang Li''s voice came into Reggie''s ear.


    "So your mission is a failure?"


    "Today''s things, I can be as if did not happen, I hope there will not be another time."


    "Otherwise, let me visit the wind as you call it."


    Leave such words, the breath in the square will disappear.


    Reggie knows. Fangli left.


    So, Reggie couldn''t say a word any more and fell into a long silence.


    For a long time, there was no response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The next day, in the morning.


    On the way to wuxianggao, Arya and snow white sandwiched Fang Li in the middle of each other, but they looked at each other closely. As if they could spark sparks, the smell of gunpowder was full.


    "Alas..."


    Walking in the middle of such two people, Fang Li did not know how many sighs, you can see the helplessness and powerlessness in his heart.


    Around, one by one students from the military investigation high school also walked here. Looking at the situation here, all of them discussed it one by one.


    "Isn''t that Fangli of class A in two years?"


    "The second year S-level military detective in the assault department?"


    "So he came back."


    "I heard that he went out for three months for a task, and almost emptied the whole semester."


    "Wow, that must be a very high-level mission, isn''t it?"


    "Credit must be high."


    "Well paid, too?"


    "I really envy S-level military detective."


    While talking about this, the eyes of the students around him were obviously turning back and forth on Fangli, Arya and Bai Xue, and gradually turned into whispers.


    "Did two beautiful girls accompany me to school when I just came back?"


    "It''s also enviable in every sense."


    "That''s Shenqi and Xingjia, who are both S-level military investigators of raiding branch?"


    "They''re all familiar beauties..."


    "But how can the atmosphere look wrong?"


    "What do you know? Must be trapped in the Shura? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You deserve it. "


    Such conversations are beginning to ring.


    Arya and snow white may not have heard it, but Fangli has heard it clearly.


    "Alas..."


    Sigh, appear again from Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Clearly, I came back to this world to rest, clearly I came back to this world to rest..."


    But now it seems, where can I have a rest?


    I just came back one day, but I didn''t feel any rest at all.


    And Fang Li''s sigh also made Arya and snow white react.


    "Why are you groaning all the time?" "It''s easy to feel boring, and it''s easy to get old and bald," he said


    And then?


    You don''t want to see who did it?


    "Are you all right? Lijun Snow White is extremely urgent to ask Fang Li: "is there something wrong? Do you need my care? Did I take a course in ambulance? Even if you wear a nurse''s uniform, there will be no problem! As long as you need it


    No need.


    In other words, since yesterday, your facilities have been collapsing. Snow white, please give me a little bit of your image of Dahe Fuzi in the past.


    can not think of such things in mind, and can not think of such things, and make complaints about the lack of interest and the hospitality of snow.


    Before long, the party came to the school gate of Wu detective high.


    At this time, however, Arya was surprised.


    "Isn''t that Reggie?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyes a flash, raised the head.


    Just outside the school gate of Wu detective high, Reggie is standing there.


    Still wearing headphones.


    Still in uniform.


    However, the extremely dangerous sniper gun was put into a bag like a guitar box and carried on one shoulder.


    So Reggie stood in front of the school gate, her eyes fixed on this side.


    The goal is very obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking at Fang Li


    ¡°¡­¡­ Looking at Lijun


    Arya and snow white seem to completely forget the previous unhappiness, very tacit understanding of the murmur.


    Fangli naturally understood that Reggie was looking at herself.


    The eyes, like last night and even the past, were totally emotionless.


    However, it was this kind of Reggie, who began to approach in the direction of Fangli.


    Looking at such Reggie, Arya and snow white are confused.


    As for Fang Li, he began to frown.


    "Hasn''t Reggie given up yet?"


    In other words, Reggie is going to come and kill Arya.


    "What a shame..."


    With such a sigh, Fang Li''s expression began to calm down.


    What happened last night can be ignored in the past.


    But if Reggie is going to go on, it won''t be polite.


    However, the next second, Fang''s calm and calm were completely defeated.


    By the most unexpected way, for the first time by people to the bones of the dead hit to pieces.I saw, came to the party in front of Lei Ji, in front of all the people present, toward the square, said such a sentence.


    "Please be my fiance."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sound, then disappeared in this world.


    Around, one by one students are open their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A student ran into a street lamp.


    "Pa!"


    A schoolbag hit the ground.


    "Ouch


    A man stepped on the skin of a leaf and fell down on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    Even a few girls of Wu Jiangao, who were drinking drinks, spewed out the liquid in their mouths without any image and set up a rainbow in the air.


    As for Fangli, it was completely rigid in place.


    "Ha?"


    After a long time, there was such a sound of disconnection.


    "What What, what, what...! "


    On the left, Arya is stunned and panicked.


    "Oh Hehe hehe


    On the right, snow white suddenly laughed, but her eyes were dead.


    In such a case, it''s very undead, Reggie repeated.


    "Please be my fiance."


    Reggie''s face was expressionless.


    "If you don''t want to wait, we can get married right away. I want you to be my husband and come back to the tribe with me."


    Now, it is impossible to fool the past explanation.


    Silence, in the surrounding diffuse.


    Until a moment


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The noise, completely resounded around.


    "Ray Reggie has proposed to Fangli


    "Big Big news


    "Come on! Go and tell everyone


    "My God!"


    "That Reggie proposed to a man!"


    "So romantic!"


    All of a sudden, a group of good people started to make noise around, making cheers resound through the air of the whole military investigation height, and the bombing made the people concerned unable to wake up smoothly.


    Of course, only Fangli and Arya, one staying there, the other flushed, failed to respond smoothly.


    There was only one person who responded.


    She was a witch with a black air all over her body, like a god of death. She didn''t know when she was holding a sword.


    "Oh Ha ha... "


    Snow White is like a broken doll, with a stiff face and constant smile.


    Whisper, in the air.


    "Sneaky cat two..."


    Finish saying, snow white is to plan to come forward, cut this cheap maid.


    Before that, however, a cry of surprise rang out.


    "This is really a classic part of a girl''s game!"


    "Lizi, I''m getting excited!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The sudden voice attracted the attention of the people in the past.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    I saw, in the campus, a petite but extremely plump girl pushed aside the crowd, while full of vitality to this side.


    "Inside!"


    There is only one person who can use such nicknames to address people in Fangli.


    There are two bunches of long, waist length blonde hair on both sides.


    Height and Arya are between Bozhong.


    But the figure is nothing but snow.


    A military detective high uniform has been transformed into a fluffy and lovely princess skirt style, which is very noticeable.


    "Lizi..."


    Yes.


    Even once active as a military detective killer, Yu Yi You Zhong is also a member. Feng Lizi Robin IV, the great granddaughter of Robin, the legendary outlaw of France.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, Lizi seems to be back in the past when he was still in school. He has such an effect sound in his mouth, and the whole person is flying in the direction of Fangli.


    Fangli was scared and tried to avoid, but Arya was on the left, snow on the right, and Reggie in front of him. If he hid behind, he would still be attacked, and the result would be dull.


    So, Fang Li was held by Li Zi.


    "Poof!"


    It was the sound of something extraordinarily soft pressing on Fangli''s chest.


    "What What, what, what...! "


    Arya''s pretty face was red again and cried out like a crash.


    "Steal Cat three One Number two And three... "


    Snow White''s mouth twitched, as if suffered from some major blow, his body became shaky and up, even the Taidao in his hand was almost unstable.


    Only Reggie, still a expressionless look.


    As a result, even the students around were so surprised that they lost their chin and couldn''t speak any more.


    Lizi, however, felt as if nothing had been noticed. The whole person was hanging on Fang Li''s body, like a lovely cat, constantly rubbing against Fang''s chest.


    "The feeling inside, the taste in it, yes, this is definitely Li Li. Lizi''s life has finally come back. How can I do it? How happy..."


    Happy people should be the man''s side, right?


    Looking at Lizi''s enjoying appearance, she rubbed Fangli''s chest. The soft and plump upper circumference was completely squeezed on Fangli''s body, and rubbed back and forth with the movements. The eyes of the boys around him almost got angry.


    It''s jealousy in each other.


    Not to mention the students around him, but Arya''s mouth opened like a goldfish. His face kept rising steam, just like a boiling kettle.


    As for snow white, every time Lizi rubbed it, she would cover her chest like an arrow in her heart, and her face turned pale.


    In this way, Fang Li was calm.


    "Lizi." Fang Li frowned and asked, "how can you be here?"


    Three months ago, Lizi should have been sent to prison after the end of the murder investigation.


    "Ha ha." Lizi raised his head and showed a coquettish smile to Fang Li. He pointed his finger at Fang Li''s lips and said playfully, "guess inside. If you can guess, you''ll be" tweeted. "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li did not waver in any way, and gave the answer directly.


    "Is it a judicial transaction?"


    Judicial transactions.


    It''s a very popular judicial system in the United States, and now it''s gradually being used in other countries.


    This system is mainly aimed at criminals.


    As long as a criminal makes a request to the government for judicial transaction, which is conditional on assisting the police in investigating and reporting accomplices, his crime can be mitigated or even cancelled completely.


    This is the judicial transaction.


    Of course, such a judicial system can create a variety of conditions, but for countries that are gradually unable to cope with the increasing crime rate, it is an inevitable system.


    This country has also introduced this system.


    Since Lizi will appear here as if nothing happened, it proves that the girl has passed the judicial transaction and let herself be acquitted.


    "Yes! Because Lizi has provided information to help Li Li disintegrate Yi you! So it''s a great achievement and you''ll be acquitted! "


    Lizi laughed happily.


    "Since Li Li is right, let Lizi come and" tweet "you


    With these words, Lizi closed his eyes and, like a girl who offered a kiss, put his lips in the direction of the square.


    "Wow! WOW


    Arya was completely flustered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Reggie is still standing by."Heaven forbid!"


    Snow finally broke out, and the sword in his hand was like a thunderbolt from the sky, like a thunderbolt, and chopped down the head of Lizi.


    "Click


    The next moment, with such a strange sound sounded, Snow White''s sword was stuck in the air.


    It was entangled in thin threads.


    The other end of the line is in Lizi''s hand.


    Holding such a line, Lizi opened his eyes and his innocent smile began to change.


    It''s becoming a war addict.


    "I said, how can you come out and interrupt when you offer a kiss?" Lizi''s leisurely smile said: "now it''s Lizi''s branch line. Can''t the female owner of other lines make trouble?"


    However, Snow White did not care, just glared at Lizi and spoke loudly.


    "You won''t let No. 3 steal Xiaoli''s first kiss! I haven''t even done it yet


    No, the first kiss or something, in fact, has not been said for a long time


    I feel that it is very likely to be cut, Fang Li wisely shut his mouth.


    But Lizi was happy.


    "What? Isn''t everyone''s condition the same? "


    So, Lizi jumped from Fang Li''s body and came to Reggie''s side.


    "Oh, leimeow." Lizi said with a smile, "do you want to join hands with Lizi?"


    Richton raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    "Let''s work together to bring down Arya and snow white?" With a persuasive expression, Lizi said, "as long as you knock down Arya and snow white, the palace in there will be given to Lei Miao. How about Lizi as long as she is a lover?"


    "What...?!" Snow White was taken aback.


    However, what was more surprising was that Reggie really thought about it seriously and finally nodded her head.


    Now, snow white is in a hurry.


    "No There''s no way Snow White dragged Arya, who was still in the crash state beside her, and said to him reluctantly: "Arya, we will also temporarily suspend the war. First, we will take down the number two and three of the sneaky cat. Then, my wife will be me, and you will be my concubine."


    "Ha?" As soon as Arya reacts, he is in the past again.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Zi was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and yelled: "then hurry to row down the road!"


    "You won''t lose." "I will let Fang Li become my husband," she said softly


    "Ha ha." Snow white smile flesh does not smile, just pull the dull Arya, a pair is about to run away.


    Four young girls, so divided into two groups, confrontation.


    And what happened was that it started to get confused.


    Watching the students around began to run around, hype, Fang Li covered his face.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. You can play as you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    How to put it?


    If we have to use a word to describe the current situation, we can only think of one.


    Chaos.


    Real chaos.


    This word can only be used to describe the confrontation between the four young girls, including Arya, snow white, Lizi and Reggie, or the confrontation after that.


    The venue of the duel is the training ground of the assault division.


    The participants were two pairs of partners.


    Partner members, as previously stated.


    On one side is the combination of Arya and snow white.


    One is the combination of Lizi and Reggie.


    The former is the partner of S-level military investigation and s-graduate students.


    The latter is a partnership between the avant-garde and the defender.


    And this partner duel, that day, the people who came to watch can be called a sea of people.


    Almost all the students in the military investigation high school missed the class and went to the raiding section to watch the battle.


    The teachers can''t stop it.


    No, it should be said that these teachers and instructors, who are also afraid that the world will not be in chaos, are in the forefront, taking the lead in occupying the entire auditorium of the assault department.


    That is to say, the whole team of Wu Jiangao has already known that Arya, Bai Xue, Lizi and Reggie are on their shoulders in order to rob men. They are divided into two groups and fight each other in the training ground.


    That match, let the whole building of assault branch, the audience cheered all day long.


    We can see how wonderful it is.


    That''s something imaginable.


    Arya is an S-level military detective. He was very active in London and Rome. He has won national awards and medals for many times. He has been outstanding since he was 14 years old. The success rate of his mission is almost 100%. In the field of military investigation, he can be regarded as the top-notch group of elites. Once he is serious, even Yuanshan Jinci, who enters the outbreak mode, is very difficult To say that you can win is to have the strength of this level.


    Snow White is a super power. Although the level of military investigation is not as high as that of Arya, she can use the ghost technique of fire system. In addition, she is also proficient in knife art. She has practiced a school called xingjiahou Tianliu since she was a child in Xingjia shrine. When the two are added together, she is only afraid that her strength is even higher than that of Arya. Unless Arya can use Fei Tan, there will be ten battles Li, only afraid that snow white will win seven games, the remaining three games or because of the use of super power for too long, leading to the exhaustion of mental power, thus contributing to the defeat.


    Lizi''s military investigation level is A-level, but that''s the result of hiding. In the case of the martial investigation killer, Lizi''s strength was not lower than that of Arya, and even he could use super power. When the two were added together, there was also a tendency to surpass Arya. In addition, as a strange thief, he had endless means. In terms of the degree of difficulty, that was even more There is no one of them.


    Reggie, not to mention, is an S-level military detective, who is regarded as a treasure in the sniping department. In terms of sniping ability, there is almost no one in the whole military detective college who is better than her. Her eyesight is 6.0. The shooting accuracy is two kilometers, that is, targets within two kilometers are absolutely impossible to miss In the student dormitory, Arya himself is even proficient in bayonet technique, which is no less proficient than snow''s xingjiahou Tianliu.


    In the whole Tokyo military investigation high school, these four military detectives are the elites among the elite. Although they are only in grade two, there are almost no one who can surpass them in the third grade. In the field of military investigation, they are all S-level military detectives worthy of the name. They can annihilate a special forces squadron alone. We can imagine their strength.


    As a result, these four people just pinched each other. What would it be like?


    The answer is in front of Fang Li.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li didn''t know how many times he sighed today.


    However, Fang Li had no way but to sigh.


    Just look at the scene.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The groan echoed slightly throughout the room.


    This is the health room of the school.


    At this time, in the health care room, there were four neat beds in the health care room. Arya, snow white, Lizi and Reggie were all lying on them together. Almost all of them were wrapped in bandages and bandages were pasted everywhere. Even the uniform became tattered.


    It can be seen from this that the duel between the four is so tragic.


    Under such circumstances, Arya, snow white and Lizi are constantly groaning, and even Reggie frowns tightly, with a look of unbearable pain.


    Fang Li really didn''t expect that these four people would fight to this extent.


    I don''t know if Fang Li''s voice was heard by four girls.


    Suddenly, the defense began to ring.


    "It''s Lizi''s fault..." With tears in his eyes, Arya said, "how could anyone make a sneak attack in that place and throw a grenade over"Ha? Are you kidding Lizi didn''t seem to be able to maintain the usual lovely behavior in this situation. His tone became rough and he said in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for the ghost witch who suddenly threw out the charm and used the fire ball to bomb the grenade, would the grenade explode in that place?"


    "I I didn''t mean to. " Snow White''s mode of crazy soldier seems to have disappeared because of serious injury. She protested in an affirmative way: "because Reggie has aimed the muzzle of the gun at Arya, I have no choice but to detonate the grenade to take away the vision of Reggie and make her have no way to aim."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Reggie kept silent and didn''t say anything, but she still held the sniper gun and didn''t seem to give up.


    "Alas..."


    Again, Fang Li really doesn''t know how many times he sighed today.


    "Forget it, just as a lesson to you."


    With these words, Fang Li waved his hand in some annoyance.


    "That''s the end of today''s business. You''ve made enough noise, and then you have to settle down for me."


    As soon as this remark came out, Reggie, who had been keeping silent, was the first to object.


    "I said that Fang Li must be my husband. Before that, I will not give up."


    Reggie looked at Fang Li, a pair of eyes did not seem to carry feelings, but revealed a very strong persistence.


    "In any case, Fang Li can''t be with Arya."


    Reggie''s words, let the one side of Arya''s eyes instantly pick up.


    "What?" "Why can''t I be with Fangli?" he retorted without hesitation


    Reggie turned her head and looked at Arya.


    Immediately, Reggie''s voice was expressionless.


    "Because, you are dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Because, you are dangerous."


    When such a sentence rang out from Reggie''s mouth and passed into people''s ears, their reactions were quite different.


    "Danger?"


    Fang Li was slightly stunned and frowned.


    "Oh, oh?"


    Lizi propped up his body and showed his interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow White was suddenly silent and looked at Arya. Her eyes became complicated, as if she knew why Reggie said that.


    As a result, only Arya could not help questioning.


    "What do you mean? Reggie


    There was no answer to his question.


    Reggie just looked at Arya quietly. Her eyes, as usual, did not carry any feelings. At this moment, she made her a little anxious.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" "Are you dissatisfied with me?" he said to Reggie


    That''s what Arya can think.


    After all, Reggie''s words are too inexplicable, not to mention the party''s Arya, that is, Fangli thinks that this statement is too far fetched.


    However, Fangli also knew that, with Reggie''s personality, it would not have this meaning at all.


    Dissatisfied with Arya?


    This girl, who has always had no feelings of her own, would not have such feelings.


    In other words, Reggie is just telling the truth.


    Reggie really felt that Arya was dangerous.


    No.


    Maybe Reggie didn''t know why Arya was dangerous, but the guy he called "the wind" told her, maybe.


    At the same time, Fang Li also understood what happened to Reggie''s sudden proposal today.


    "I see."


    At the moment, Fang Li looks at Reggie and opens his mouth.


    "Because you don''t want to see me with Arya, and you can''t do anything about me and any one of them, do you choose to separate me and Arya in this way?"


    That''s the only explanation.


    Only this explanation can explain why Reggie suddenly proposed to Fangli.


    And Fangli''s guess is right.


    "Fang Li can''t be with Arya."


    Reggie looked straight at Fang Li as if she had fallen into the mire of obstinacy.


    "So if you need a partner, it''s up to me."


    That''s what happened.


    In order to separate Fangli from Arya, Reggie uses herself as a bargaining chip to become a betrother with Fangli.


    In other words, Reggie is ready to intervene between Fangli and Arya as a third party to destroy their feelings.


    Is this also the instruction that "wind" taught Reggie?


    People think that Reggie proposed to Fangli because she was in love with her.


    In fact, it''s nothing more than a political marriage.


    "You..." Arya was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect that it was because of this that Lei Miao planned to become the wife in the house?" Lizi was very angry and said, "I''d like to leave it to Lizi. Lizi likes to be a third party, especially the third party between Lili and Arya. Lizi will feel hot all over if he thinks about it and can''t help but want to take off his clothes."


    But at this time, instead, it was snow white, who had been subverting her image before. She did not say a word. She just lay on the hospital bed with her face turned to one side and could not see her expression clearly.


    So, Reggie quietly from the bed, holding the sniper gun, came to the front of Fangli.


    Amber eyes, straight gaze to the square.


    "Please keep your distance from Arya."


    Reggie just whispered to Fangli.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll get you."


    Leaving a sentence like this, Reggie leaves the health care room with a sniper gun and her seriously injured body.


    "What, that guy." "Did you take the wrong medicine? Why is that all of a sudden


    Snow White is still lying in the bed, just to show her eyes, staring at the direction Reggie left, eyes more or less with a little meditation.


    "However, leimeow can''t be underestimated. She said" grab "or something. Isn''t that going to make people serious?" Lizi thought it was very interesting, then suddenly waved to Fang Li and said, "by the way, Li Li, come here, Lizi tells you something important."


    "Important things?" When Fang Riton turned his eyes and said to Lizi, "what''s the matter?"


    So said, Fang Li is also not much defense, directly toward the direction of the son.So, the next second, the accident happened.


    "Hey


    Lizi suddenly jumped out of the bed, standing on the bed, facing the side of the bed, a hug up.


    Then, red lips, straight forward.


    "Well..."


    A little nasal sound rings from Lizi''s body.


    Fang Li was stiff.


    Arya''s eyes widened.


    Bai Xuejiao''s body trembled violently.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The next second, Arya and snow''s screams go off at the same time.


    Just because, Lizi suddenly kisses and kisses Fang Li''s mouth.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of deep kiss or wet kiss.


    Fang can only feel a sweet little tongue naughty into their own mouth, roll up their own tongue, lick their own mouth.


    That is not strange pleasure, let the square between a moment is also silly in the past.


    "Tweet..."


    When the two lips separate from each other, it is not known how long later.


    "Ha..."


    Lizi made a satisfied voice, licked his lips, action incomparably enchanting.


    "Hee hee." Lizi said playfully to Fang Li: "this is Lizi''s first kiss. Can''t you forget it?"


    When the voice dropped, the response to Lizi was a chop.


    "Cut! That is! Out


    Snow White doesn''t know when to jump out of bed, the knife in the hand ruthlessly to the direction of the son cut.


    Unfortunately, before that, Lizi had already jumped out of the window of the health care room.


    "Ah ha ha, the terrible ghost witch is angry. Lizi has to run away quickly!"


    Lizi put her finger on her head and made a posture of a ghost''s horn. She spat out her tongue lovingly.


    "If you don''t pay attention to the thief, it will be bad for the thief to steal? Ha ha


    With such words, Lizi also threw a wink at Fang Li.


    "It''s better for Li Li to be more careful recently. The war declaration conference is about to start. As the most successful minister in the disintegration of Yi you, Li Li Ke has to be ready for war?"


    With that, Lizi jumped out of the window.


    "But Hateful cat three


    This time, it was Snow White''s turn to shiver, even tears in his eyes and a face of grievance.


    "Ah Ah ah... "


    Once again, Arya became a boiling kettle and stayed there, completely motionless.


    As a result, only Fang Li was laughing bitterly and pondering.


    "War declaration conference?"


    What is that?


    I don''t know what it is, but one thing is certain.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In any case, there is no way to have today''s class.


    At least, Fangli, Arya and Bai Xue can''t go to class. Otherwise, they will be surrounded and pay for today''s farce.


    Lizzie and Reggie, presumably, won''t go to class, either?


    Therefore, Fangli, Arya and Bai Xue asked for leave at the same time.


    Regardless of Fangli and Arya, even Bai Xue, a standard student model, who is both an excellent student in the school and a student president of the military investigation high school, asked for leave under such circumstances.


    You can imagine how much trouble things are going on today.


    After that, Arya said that he wanted to do something and left Fangli with a heavy step.


    It has to be said that Arya is definitely the most unfortunate one.


    For no reason at first, he was chased and killed by Xue Xue, who was incarnated as a crazy soldier, because he got along with Fangli for no reason. Then, she was dragged into the war situation by Bai Xue, who fought against Lizi and Reggie for no reason. Then, she declared war with Fangli for no reason and threatened to destroy his relationship with Fangli.


    All of these things, for Arya, are disaster free.


    In the past, only Arias willfully and recklessly dragged the people around him into his own rhythm.


    Today, Arya finally tasted the bitter fruit. Instead, he was dragged into the struggle by others. It was really bad luck that he could not have any more.


    But even so, Arya still did what he should do at his own pace.


    What''s the matter?


    That''s what happened to Arya''s mother.


    The reason why Arya came to Wu Jian Gao and wanted to find a partner to make up for his own shortcomings and become a real descendant of Sherlock Holmes was to save his mother who was wronged and sent to court.


    And the charges of aliya''s mother being planted all come from those terrorists in Yiyou.


    "Now, Yi you has been disintegrated, and all the charges have become transparent. With the information provided by lizo, the charges planted on my mother can also be cleared. I have to contact the lawyer regularly to prepare the evidence for the next supreme court so that my mother can be acquitted."


    As a result, Arya is now almost busier than before.


    Since she has asked for leave and today''s class doesn''t have to go to class, she is not willing to waste her time. If she tries to gain one more second, her mother will be more likely to be released.


    In view of this, even though his body was scarred, Arya still left.


    Only Fangli and snow white walked together on the way home.


    "It''s been a long time since Li Jun came home from school."


    Walk in the side of the square, snow white holding his schoolbag, face with a shy expression of embarrassment, looks very cute.


    That expression is the expression that Fang Li knows snow white will have.


    To tell you the truth, yesterday that suddenly broke in, without saying a word, he started to chop at Arya. Today, he still tried his best to kill Lizi and Reggie. He almost broke the Three Outlooks in Fangli.


    Once upon a time, Fang Li had been with snow white for more than a year.


    Therefore, Fang Li is very clear that the girl''s gentle and virtuous in front of her is not pretended to be, but comes from her own character.


    However, yesterday and today''s snow is the same essence.


    Fang Li''s words, in fact, in the past more or less some awareness, Bai Xue has an unknown side.


    For example, when sending text messages, snow white often fills her cell phone mailbox in the form of life-threatening serial messages.


    For example, when he was cleaning the room for Fangli, he was found several times by Fang Li. Snow sneaked into his bed, panting like a hungry and thirsty beast.


    For example, in Fang Li''s room, some clothes sometimes disappear from time to time, which seems to be regarded as pajamas by snow.


    For another example, in Fangli''s mobile phone, the contact information of some girls left behind due to the need of work sometimes disappears and is deleted by who.


    All the above stories tell Fang what a terrible side there is in Snow White''s heart.


    But, like yesterday and today, because there were girls around Fang Li, she suddenly fell into a black state. This was the first time that Fang Li saw her.


    Now, seeing snow white''s familiar shyness, Fang Li really breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would follow them like this." Fang Li sighed at snow white and said, "I almost thought you were transferred in these three months."


    "Because Because those people are going too far. " Snow White tried to retort: "clearly before only I and Xiaoli adults two people, they actually intend to break up this good cause, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    No, no, no, although we used to be together a lot, we didn''t have any karma, right?


    What''s more, I''ve long wanted to say, what is the name of "Xiaoli adult"?"Anyway, it''s a little unnecessary to make it to this point." Fang Li pointed to the bandage part of Bai Xue''s body and said, "look, I''ve been hurt so much. If something unexpected happens at this time, how can you fight with this body?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Snow white a shy smile, whispered: "because, I believe, Lijun will protect me."


    "You..." Fang Li had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    At this time, Snow White''s expression seemed to go down in general, becoming a bit hesitant, a look of desire to speak.


    Secretly looking at the side of the square, snow white carefully asked such a sentence.


    "What does Lijun think of Lei Ji?"


    Bai Xue''s inquiry is to let Fang Li cast her eyes on her.


    "I should have asked you that, right?" Fangli said, "if I''m not wrong, snow white, do you know something about Reggie?"


    When she was in the health care room, Snow White''s performance was quite intriguing.


    Fang Li didn''t notice this, but didn''t mention it on the spot.


    "I have guessed the principle of Reggie''s actions, but I don''t know why such things happen. I don''t know why anyone doesn''t want to see me with Arya."


    Fang Li looked at Snow White closely and asked.


    "If you know anything, can you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Snow White was silent.


    After half a ring, it seemed that there was a decision. Snow White raised her head and met Fang Li''s eyes.


    "Before that, I have to tell Lijun something."


    Snow White said so.


    "The real identity of Lei Ji is actually a descendant of yuanyijing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "The source of justice?"


    The steps in the square stopped abruptly.


    This name, of course, is not unknown to Fang Li.


    It is better to say that, as a person who has lived in this country for a while, at least all should have heard of the name.


    -- the "source and righteousness classics".


    It was a famous hero in this country. The legend of the end of the peace era was born in the samurai family. The family has been the existence of warriors in generations, and finally, it also created the hero of the end of the peace era.


    In this country, the scriptures of righteousness are one of the most admired heroes.


    It is not only because the origin and justice classics are a very outstanding general, but also because the deeds of his life have not only legendary color, but also the tragic color that attracts the public. The life experience makes the people sigh, so that even two arguments about the fact that the original righteousness scriptures are not dead.


    One of them is that the origin of justice escaped to Mongolia, started from scratch in Mongolia, and finally, in the name of Genghis Khan, almost unified the argument of the mainland.


    Of course, that has been proved to be a wrong argument, which has been rejected by many scholars, and no one will think so far.


    However, the origin of justice is still a very famous general, which is an indisputable fact.


    Rachel, is it the descendant of the original classics?


    Of course, there are all kinds of great people in the world who have left blood, and created a lot of Superman in modern times. This is known in Fang Li.


    So, Fang Li is not surprised at this.


    However, the next second, snow mentioned a thing, let Fang Li really surprised.


    "In fact, Genghis Khan in history is indeed a source of justice." "At the beginning, the original righteousness classics died of tragedy, which was just a kind of illusion. After that, Yuan Shi fled to Mongolia with the help of many characters, and became Genghis Khan later. It was only hidden for political reasons, and it would become a hypothesis under the operation of assisting the characters."


    "What?" The square was shocked.


    Really fake?


    "It''s true." "At the beginning, there was Xinga shrine among the forces that helped yuan escape. Genghis Khan was only a hypothesis, which was also operated by Xingjia shrine in the dark."


    That is, is regie actually a descendant of Genghis Khan?


    "I was also told by Xinga shrine after the Yiyou incident that Lei Ji was the descendant of Genghis Khan." "I haven''t noticed this since I was in charge of the internal affairs of the domestic shrine, not diplomacy," Bai Xue said with some shame


    It''s a bit of a dereliction.


    After all, the escape and concealment of the original and righteous classics, and even the identity exchange, all the Xinga Shenshe participated in it.


    But snow white as the chief Witch of Xinga shrine, has never noticed this, no wonder she would be so ashamed.


    "Today, Genghis Khan''s descendants live in the border of Russia and Mongolia, and they are a minority on the plateau of the south of Baikal Lake, known as urus people."


    Snow began to explain.


    "Because Genghis Khan, the ancestor of Mongolia, is famous for his archery and arrow sweeping across Asia. As a descendant of the Mongol people, the urus people inherited their fighting skills and were good at using bows and rifles. Although they were closed to the outside world, they were the people of the feared mercenaries."


    Are you good at bows and rifles?


    No wonder Reggie''s sniping skills are so superb, and they are all inherited from Genghis Khan.


    "But now the number of urus is gradually decreasing, to the point of extinction." "According to the information from starga, only 47 people are left in the urus people today, which is the price that the closed people need to pay," white snow said softly


    When it comes to this, the expression of snow suddenly changes, and becomes vicious.


    "I think the reason why Raj will destroy your relationship with aristia in the way of becoming the fiancee of Lijun is because she wants to bring you back to the tribe and pass on for the tribe It is a crime to pass on to the family! "


    Dumbness when fangliton was in.


    Is there no forgiveness for sin?


    If the ethnic groups are extinct, is that the crime unforgivable?


    And, Bai Xue, you call Lei Ji to have "classmate" two words removed?


    "Tribe?" Fang Li murmured, "no wonder she said she would go back to the tribe after marriage. It means that?"


    I''m afraid, in the health room, is the declaration that Regina intends to take away the Fang Li is serious, too?


    In some ancient ethnic minorities, there was a custom of marriage snatching, even the opposite sex they liked had to use to get the habit of snatching.


    As a member of the urus, it is no surprise that Reggie would rob the opposite sex for the sake of succession, since there are only 47 people in the family.


    "So why would Reggie want to break my relationship with Arias?" Fang Li asked, "it should have nothing to do with the succession of generations?"Perhaps, when Reggie intended to destroy the relationship between Fangli and Arya by making Fangli her husband, she did consider the issue of inheriting the family.


    However, before that, Reggie only wanted to separate Fangli from Arya, and even wanted to kill her. At the beginning, she didn''t mention it.


    In other words, at least until last night, Reggie didn''t go to the upper lane for the sake of inheriting the family. She planned to separate Fangli from Arya.


    Well, there must be some reason.


    Snow White hesitated about this.


    Then, snow white summoned up her courage and said to Fang Li, "Lijun, have you heard about Sejin from Shylock Ching?"


    "Color gold?" Fang Li was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment, saying, "do you mean Fei Sejin?"


    "No, it''s just Sequin." Bai Xue shook her head and said, "Lijun may not know that in this world, the color gold is not only a kind of Fei color gold, but also has two other kinds of color gold."


    "Two other colors of gold?" Fang Li was surprised.


    There are two other kinds of gold in the world besides the gold?


    "There are three kinds of gold in this world."


    The snow explained to Fang Li.


    "Fraser gold."


    "Ryukyuse gold."


    "Glazed gold."


    "All three of the above are special metals that can give the holder extremely powerful superpowers, and are regarded as a dream crystal that is more dangerous than nuclear weapons and is enough to affect the world."


    Snow White did not have a serious expression before, and told the truth to the square.


    "The ulus people hold the third kind of glaze gold, and they are the guardians of the glaze gold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Glazed gold..."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows were finally pursed.


    At this time, Fang Li thought of it.


    At the beginning, Shylock once said such a thing in Yi you.


    "Frayskin has consciousness, and intelligence may be higher than human beings."


    This has been confirmed.


    The evidence is that, at that time, Fang Li tried to kill Fei tan with the eye of death in order to prevent Shylock from beating Fei Tan into Arya''s heart. However, he aroused Fei Tan''s reaction in the middle of the way, which led to Fei Tan''s super power acceleration and self-propelled into Arya''s body.


    From then on, Fang Li knew.


    Fei Tan, or Fei Sejin, has a sense of autonomy.


    It''s just like the pure Xinghuang style arms of Boye in Fangli.


    Since Fei Sejin has consciousness, there is no reason why it does not have self-consciousness.


    "Is it..."


    Fang Li moved in his heart and blurted out his thoughts.


    "Is the wind always mentioned in Lei Ji''s mouth just like glaze gold?"


    This conjecture was immediately confirmed by snow white.


    "I think so."


    Snow White looked at Fangli and opened her mouth to Fangli.


    "Sequin has consciousness, so it''s not surprising to see communication as a necessity for the protection of its existence."


    "Therefore, I think that Lei Ji is a witch chosen by the ulus people to serve the glaze color gold, and can communicate with the glass color gold."


    In this way, the puzzle is solved.


    The so-called "wind" in Reggie''s mouth refers to glassy gold.


    By communicating with the glass colored gold, Reggie also has an extraordinary ability of sensing, so she can also read the so-called wind to achieve a certain degree of prediction, just like snow''s divination.


    And to prevent the relationship between Fangli and Arya from deepening is also the order of glass color gold.


    Reggie, just listen to the arrangement of the glass color gold.


    The engagement is only incidental.


    "It''s just, why does the glaze color gold want to do this kind of thing?"


    Fang Li asked the last question.


    "Does it have to do with the frasequin in Arias?"


    For this statement, Snow White gave a positive.


    "I''m afraid so." Snow White said: "the relationship between the Fei color gold and the glass color gold does not seem to be very good. In the past, because of the affairs of the Fei color gold, the glass color gold also had some actions, such as the large-scale dissemination of particles, blocking the effect of the super ability, resulting in many super ability almost unable to make the super ability, such cases also exist."


    "So, this time it''s just because she''s not happy with Fei Sejin that Reggie is going to destroy the relationship between me and Arya?" Fang Li frowned and said, "is it really just like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be more than that. " Snow White was silent for a while. Then, she said in a low voice, "I think, just like what Reggie said, the reason why she does this is because Arya is very dangerous now."


    "Danger?" Fang Li asked, "why?"


    "This..." Snow White got embarrassed and said to Fang Li, "I''m sorry, Lijun. I can''t tell you about this for the time being, because we are still investigating. At present, we just have some conjectures. We will tell you when we get the result, OK?"


    So said, Snow White''s expression also became nervous, as if afraid to be hated by Fang Li.


    Fang Li was laughing at this.


    "Well, don''t look like the end of the world. I won''t blame you."


    Fang Li played Snow''s forehead for a while, in the white snow''s painful voice, light mouth.


    "I don''t want to know why."


    "Anyway, if there''s something wrong with Arias because of the affair, then I''ll come out and solve it."


    With Fang Li''s words, his eyes, a little bit of ice blue color flickered slightly.


    "But it''s just to do what I didn''t do thoroughly in Yi you."


    "If anything happens, kill Fei tan."


    "That will do."


    After all, Fang Li is good at such things.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Fang Li and snow white went back to the dormitory directly.


    After rejecting Snow White''s request to help herself cook, wash, sweep the floor, and do all kinds of housework (yes, it''s the request), Fangli returns to his room.


    It is worth mentioning that Fangli''s room has been restored to its original state.


    Last night, all the consequences of the century war between Arias and snow white were erased.For example, cuts on the floor, walls and ceiling.


    Another example is the wreckage of furniture.


    All of these have been cleaned up, and even the furniture has been replaced with new ones.


    It took snow white half an hour to finish the miracle after she got up in the morning.


    For this versatile Daiwa Fuzi, this kind of half destroyed ruins can only be cleaned up in half an hour and restored to its original state. People have to admire it.


    Fang Li only saw the same housework ability in rem.


    Therefore, Fangli can only admire it.


    By the way, some proud girl with pink ponytail is looking from the beginning to the end, and even very naturally instructs snow white to do things.


    It seems that there is really no choice for a lady of noble origin to do housework.


    Of course, the consequence is that in the morning, Arya and snow white almost fight again. They are knocked down by Fangli with one hand and then stopped. After going out, they will stare at each other all the time. They look bitter and bitter.


    "In a way, the two girls are quite compatible."


    With this feeling, Fang Li sat down in front of the sofa, opened his new notebook computer on the glass table, and prepared to go to the official website of the military investigation department to see if there was anything worthy of attention.


    However, as soon as he turned on his computer, Fang Li received an email.


    "Anonymous mail?"


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows and opened the mail.


    The next second, the content of the email was presented in front of Fang Li.


    It''s written like this.


    In the morning of this evening, please go to the south end of the island of vacant land. We will drive you there and offer the greatest surprise to you who have broken up Yiyou -- "


    no signature.


    There is no address.


    Some are just such an email with content.


    Moreover, after being opened in Fangli, the email was suddenly destroyed, leaving no trace.


    This alone proves that this is not a prank.


    "Surprise?"


    Fang Li smiles.


    "Interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Tonight, the full moon.


    That round of high hanging full moon, let Fang Li can''t help but think of the night when Sanyi city turned into magic capital.


    "I feel like my body is getting hot..."


    It''s not an illusion.


    At this moment, Fangli''s body is really gradually getting hot, as if all corners of the body are bursting out of strength, even the spirit has become unprecedented clear.


    "Dong Dong..."


    It''s a heart beating sound.


    The sound comes from Fang Li''s body.


    Inspired by this voice, Fang Li felt that his spirit became a little bit excited.


    It''s just


    "It''s like a vampire at night..."


    This is not the first time Fangli has felt this way.


    As Fang Li said, he is like a vampire who is active in the night. Although he can''t suck blood, his race is also human, but once he gets to the night, he always feels mentally excited and even his body becomes strong and powerful, as if his physical strength can never be used up. Who do you want to fight with.


    The reason for this phenomenon is naturally the strength in the body of the square.


    From the power of Zhenzu princess.


    This force is not controlled by Fangli, but is hidden in Fangli''s body. It silently guards Fangli''s power. Once it arrives at night, it will become active immediately.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether he really felt like he could not use up his physical strength.


    However, it is a fact that Fang Li''s spirit will become extremely excited at night because of the active force.


    In this state, if you fight with people, the strength that the side can play out should be stronger than in the daytime, right?


    Therefore, Fang Li calls himself an active vampire at night. The closer he gets to the night, the better his state will be.


    "Perhaps I can understand why the guy alquist doesn''t even have the concept of" death "in such a period of time."


    After all, Fangli is in the same state now.


    And in this state, Fang Li''s five senses will become particularly acute.


    So Fang Li raised his head and looked ahead.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold sea wind blows, so that the open land on both sides of the wind turbine like wind turbine strong rotation, issued bursts of whistling sound.


    But clearly, there is such a big wind blowing on the whole open space island. Around the open space Island, there is a layer of hazy fog, which has been diffused all the time, and is not affected by the sea breeze at all.


    Fang Li was aware of his keen five senses.


    In the surrounding fog, there are waves of obscure power at work.


    It felt like a diffuse fog from beluga whales.


    "So, is there any Warcraft in it?"


    Under the influence of the spirit of becoming excited, Fang Li''s face appeared a fearless smile, raised his pace and stepped into it.


    Its figure, instantly disappeared in the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Clear footsteps echoed in the thick fog.


    Fang Li walked in one side, but on the other hand he closed his eyes, as if he didn''t need to look at the road at all, and went straight ahead.


    Until a certain moment, Fang Li suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    The vision in front of us has become a little clearer unconsciously.


    So, Fang Li saw it.


    In the open space ahead, in the center of wind turbines, a man stood there.


    It was a girl.


    Wearing silver armor.


    Heavy steel sword in hand.


    Silver hair tied into a ponytail.


    Blue eyes look straight ahead.


    That girl, Fang Li knows.


    "Joan Darke..."


    However, she was once a member of the research group in Yi you, who was able to use the super power of silver ice -- Joan of arc.


    "Are you here?"


    Joan of arc looked directly at the eyes of Fang Li.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, gun magician."


    No matter who pays attention to the key word in the sentence, it is not sure.


    "We?"


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked around.


    I saw, in the thick fog around, there are actually a line of figures.


    These people, whether they look or dress up, are extraordinary.


    What is even more extraordinary is the smell of these people.


    It''s a very unpleasant and dangerous breath that can stimulate people''s vigilance.


    There is no doubt that these people are all extraordinary Superman.And these people, like Fang Li, gathered around the open space and surrounded Joan in the middle.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li can''t help but recall the memory in Yi you.


    At the beginning, when I met Shylock in Yi You Li, Fang Li was like now, living in the same place with a group of extraordinary Superman, even like the prey surrounded by beasts of prey, surrounded by Yi you superman one by one.


    Compared with the Superman group at that time, the people gathered here were not inferior at all.


    No, among these people, there were people who surrounded Fangli in Yiyou.


    "At last we meet again, the magician of the gun."


    It was a blonde girl with a pair of ponytails, a Black Gothic Lori dress, a parasol in her hand, and an ominous smell all over her body.


    "Bili..."


    A little light on the girl''s body, let the girl''s breath become dangerous.


    Such a young girl was looking at Fang Li with hostile eyes and opening her mouth.


    "When I saw you, the humiliation I had suffered in Yi you came back from my mind. I really want to drain all your blood."


    This girl is the vampire girl who started to fight with Fangli in Yiyou and used the super power of thunder and lightning system to release thunder regiment to attack Fangli. However, she was cut off by Fangli and almost killed.


    I remember, at that time, the people in Yi You Li called this girl.


    "The dame of purple electricity.".


    Its name is Hilda.


    Not far from Hilda, there was a nun and a witch staring at each other.


    The nun was dressed in a robe, full-bodied, and had a sword like a cross on her back.


    The witch was dressed in a long robe and a black pointed hat. A crow was standing on her shoulder. She was not so much a witch as a witch.


    In addition, there was a little girl who was looking at Fangli with interesting eyes. She was smaller than Arya. She was wearing a blue kimono with Sanskrit on her body and a pair of fox like ears on her head. She was like a fox man.


    There are two people standing beside him.


    A beautiful dreamlike girl carrying a sickle.


    A boy with a bitter face and a uniform of Wu detective Gao.


    The former is named yuanyama Kanai.


    The latter


    "Jinci?"


    Fangli was surprised at last.


    In exchange for just a smile from Yuanshan Jinci.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Fang Li will be surprised. It''s not for no reason.


    Because, Snow White has told Fangli that since the end of the Yi You incident, in addition to Fangli, there is another person who has disappeared for three months.


    That person, is far mountain golden times.


    It is better to say that since the joint operation with Yuanshan Ganai in Yiyou Li, Yuanshan Jinci has never returned to the military investigation high school. He only applied to the academic affairs department for a long-term task, so he did not record his absenteeism.


    Now, this guy is suddenly here, and as before, with Kanai.


    "It seems that since then, that guy has been working with Kawasaki."


    In addition to Yuanshan Jinci, there was another person''s appearance, which also surprised Fang Li.


    That is, leaning against a wind turbine, holding a sniper gun in his hand, staring at the robot girl in the side.


    Who else but Reggie?


    These are the people Fang Li is familiar with.


    Gathered around these extraordinary people, some are Fang Li''s acquaintances, some are Superman who have met in Yi you, and some guys who have never seen in Fang.


    For example, it''s all a robot, like a steel man like goldsmith.


    For example, a man in bright Chinese clothes with a smiling face.


    Another example is dressing up in kimono, with an innocent expression and a little girl with a ghost''s horn on her head.


    These people have never been seen in Fangli.


    However, the sense of danger emanating from these people is no less than that of the rest of the people, and even more so.


    Therefore, those who are gathering here are Superman groups that can even compete with Yiyou. Everyone can only choose the non-human terrorist group of compromise.


    At this moment, Fang Li became one of these people.


    And Fang Li is also very clear that in the eyes of these people, he is also a dangerous person.


    The evidence is that, except for Reggie, Kanai Yama and kanato harayama, the rest of them all pay attention to Fang Li''s body in an instant, showing different performances.


    The members of the main fighting faction led by Hilda are alert and hostile in their eyes and expressions.


    The alien people led by the little girl of the fox and the little girl of the ghost clan showed curiosity.


    The rest is all under scrutiny.


    Obviously, as Joan of arc said, people here are waiting for Fangli to come.


    Waiting for the arrival of Fang Li, the culprit who broke up Yi you.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s start."


    Joan of arc, holding the sword, swept all the people present with her blue eyes.


    Then, with a awe inspiring voice, such a sound.


    "All of you gathered here are ambassadors of the world''s top powers and even their relevant personnel. Even if you only attend this meeting in your personal name, it also proves that you have the ability to stand firm in the world. Therefore, this meeting will be formally held in this form, represented by you."


    "I am Joan Darke, the remaining member of the Yiyou research group. I am here to preside over this meeting for you."


    "Presided over this declaration of war conference."


    The declaration of war conference.


    When the word appeared from the mouth of Joan of arc, the eyes of all the people present began to focus on her.


    However, the atmosphere in the air was not relieved, but became extremely dangerous.


    In such an atmosphere, even the expressions of Reggie and Yuanshan Jinci became somewhat dignified, especially the latter, who put their hands on their waists in silence, making their holsters slightly exposed.


    As a result, Fang Li, in such a sinister atmosphere, remained as calm as ever.


    Fangli, of course, was also drawn to attention.


    "War declaration conference?"


    Is this the war declaration conference mentioned by Lizi?


    So, what kind of war is this conference declaring?


    What kind of standpoint did the people gathered here participate in?


    There are too many doubts.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to wait and see and calmly looked at Joan.


    Perhaps aware of Fang Li''s eyes, Joan nodded slightly and spoke again.


    "Since it is the first time someone has participated in the declaration of war conference, let me introduce the beginning of the meeting first."


    Beginning with such a sentence, Joan of arc began to explain.


    "All of you here represent all countries in the world. They are famous forces, associations, organizations and institutions in all countries of the world. No matter which side is involved, all have the ability to subvert a country."


    "In the past, we have always been lurking under the table of various countries, influencing the national politics in their own ways, inheriting martial arts, wisdom and technology, and representing the forces of various countries. So far, we have been competing with each other secretly and constantly in conflict.""But this situation, with the emergence of Yiyou, began to change."


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    From the description of Joan of arc, we can know that there are many underground organizations in various countries of the world, which influence the national politics secretly.


    And the people gathered here are the representatives of those organizations.


    These organizations have been playing games since ancient times. Sometimes they are against each other, sometimes they are allied with each other. They have been fighting repeatedly. However, because the strength gap between them is not big, they have not been able to completely eliminate each other.


    However, with the emergence of Yi you, this power gap began to change.


    In that appalling Superman group, there are not only nuclear submarines, but also strategic missiles, with capabilities that even countries fear.


    Therefore, the emergence of Yi you is enough to lay the end of the world''s major powers.


    It is no surprise that if Yiyou inclines to one side, the other side will be able to occupy the absolute advantage in the long-term struggle and wipe out all the enemies all along.


    Therefore, the position of Yi you is extremely important, which makes people dare not act rashly.


    If, because of a rash move, the enemy and Iraq - you alliance, then the balance of power between the enemy and us will collapse, leading to the destruction of our own side.


    "In view of this, with the emergence of Yiyou, our struggle has temporarily stopped and entered a relatively peaceful wait-and-see period."


    So, Joan''s expression suddenly became stern.


    "Now, however, Yi you has been disintegrated."


    What does that mean?


    It means that the peace that has been maintained is no longer necessary.


    "So we gathered here to declare war again for the coming fight."


    Joan of arc declared loudly.


    "To this end, we should follow the ancient law and read the three agreements first."


    "1. At any time point, any party can take the initiative to stir up a battle, and a battle is regarded as a duel. However, it is allowed to use sneak attacks, conspiracies, spies and magic tricks, and it is also allowed to insult the other party."


    "2. In order to avoid endless killing, it is forbidden to send miscellaneous soldiers who are not qualified to participate in the duel, which takes precedence over the first point."


    "Three: the battle is mainly divided into two camps, namely" division "and" dependents ". The name of the alliance has a long history. In order to pay homage to the martyrs of past dynasties, the name will never change."


    "Here, please make a choice of camp and declare your position for the next war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    In the solemn voice of Joan of arc, the sinister atmosphere of the scene finally climbed to the highest point.


    Fang Li finally understood what the so-called declaration of war conference represented.


    That is the proxy war between countries in the world.


    Although there are no thousands of troops and no nuclear weapons, this is a group battle between Superman and Superman, and the fierce collision between forces.


    Its scope will be extended to the whole world.


    This is another world war.


    This declaration of war conference is the beginning of this alternative world war.


    As the host and an important member of the war declaration conference, Joan of arc first expressed her position.


    "First of all, on behalf of the remaining members of the Yi you research group, I swear to join the division."


    Joan''s declaration, like throwing a stone on the calm lake, finally broke the deadlock on the scene.


    The nun, with a cross like sword on her back and a nun in vestment, declared in an intoxicating voice.


    "We are only here in the name of individuals, so let''s be neutral."


    So, Yuanshan Kanai looked at Yuanshan Jinci and asked, "is that ok? Jinci? "


    "Ah." Yuanshan Jinci nodded without hesitation and said with great impatience: "this is the best. I don''t want to participate in this kind of inexplicable war. I feel that even my life will be shortened."


    With the voice of Yuanshan Ganai and Yuanshan Jinci falling down, a burst of silence suddenly strikes.


    Half a second later, everyone on the scene once again focused their eyes on a person.


    Including Joan of arc.


    Joan looked directly at Fang Li and asked.


    "Mr. Fangli, which side do you choose?"


    Yes.


    Among all the people present, only Fang Li has not decided his position.


    However, facing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li is a eyebrow pick.


    Then there was a sound like this.


    "Why do I have to choose a position? Does this matter have anything to do with me? "


    In a word, the eyebrows of those present were also raised.


    However, Fang Li''s statement is also taken for granted.


    "I am not subordinate to any force, let alone any organization. I will be invited here by you to participate in the declaration of war conference. To be honest, I feel puzzled."


    Fang Li is not afraid to open his mouth like this.


    "This is a struggle between your major forces. You can do whatever you like. Why should I join you?"


    Fang Li''s words made the hostility of most of the people present begin to breed and cover him.


    After all, Fang Li''s words really have too much contempt for the public.


    Even Joan of arc frowned slightly and said, "you are the hero who broke up Yi you. In the final analysis, this battle will happen because of you. Don''t you intend to participate?"


    However, the words of Joan of arc, in exchange for the square does not care.


    "Give me less responsibility."


    Fang Li couldn''t help but poke it out.


    "It is obvious that you have said that the struggle between the major forces has always existed. It was only because of the appearance of Yiyou that the war was temporarily suspended. Now the collapse of Yiyou is just to make everything go back to the beginning."


    "Is it my duty to play war games with you because I have disintegrated Yi you?"


    "Save it."


    The unfriendly speech made the hostility of the people present climb to the highest point.


    And it''s about to explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "-"


    the most terrible pressure is all around.


    Under that terrible pressure, the wind seems to have stopped, and the fog has stagnated. Only gravity is constantly lifting, lifting and lifting again.


    In the end, the terrible pressure changed the faces of those who were not hostile to each other.


    After all, these pressures come from the Superman representatives among the major forces.


    All together, compared with the Superman group in Yiyou, it is not only high but also high.


    And all of these pressures are borne by one person.


    That''s Fangli.


    Unfortunately, Fangli is no longer the fifth level novice who entered the god space at that time.


    Now, even if you don''t use the trump card of holy mark, you can still resist the existence of the third level and even kill it on the spot.


    Although all of the people here are Superman, almost none of them has the ability to threaten Fangli.


    Of course, it almost means there are still.


    At least, Fangli can still feel it under the five senses that are sharpened by night.


    Of all the extraordinary people present, one had a very unusual breath.


    That is the one who is opening a pair of round big eyes, a face innocent looking at the square, eyes full of curious ghost horn girl.


    "M..."


    The girl named Bamei, with her head tilted and the tip of her nose, seemed to be sniffing something all the time.


    "The smell of ghosts The taste of the same race... "


    So whispering Ba Mei looks at Fang Li''s eyes and becomes more curious.


    Fang Li didn''t know what the so-called ghost flavor in Bamei''s mouth actually meant.


    Do you mean the smell of ghosts?


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between REM and ram that Fang Li, who has been in contact with them for a long time, brings some of their flavor to Fang Li?


    Or the smell of vampires?


    Is that the power of Zhenzu in Fangli?


    Or the smell of a killer?


    Unfortunately, there is no such taste in the girl named Bamei.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not know what the other side was referring to.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Among the people present, only Bamei needs to pay attention to.


    The rest, if not worthless, do not pose any threat.


    Not to mention, even if there is a real threat, Fangli will not change his attitude.


    But that''s not because Fangli has always been fearless.


    It''s because, under the pressure and hostility that enveloped him, Fang Li felt it.


    His body that constantly active real ancestor power, seems to become more manic.


    Let Fang Li''s body keep getting hot.


    So Fang Li laughed.


    With the appearance of this smile, a very obscure power fluctuation finally leaked out, and flashed across the whole space.


    "-"


    in this instant, everyone on the scene felt shivering and their heads exploded, as if they were licked by some terrible beast, and their faces changed dramatically.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Hilda, in particular, opened her eyes wide, as if frightened by the presence of something more noble and powerful than herself, and could not help but step back.


    "Ah?"


    And Bamei blinked her eyes, and then seemed to feel at a loss, puzzled.


    Finally, in the presence of all the faces of the dramatic change, Fang Li deeply exhaled a breath.


    The hot body, a little cold down.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit out of order."


    At the moment, Fang Li was indifferent.


    "Please don''t release hostility to me any more, otherwise, if I really get excited, the consequences will only be conceited?"


    The tone is very plain.


    However, the threat inside was audible to anyone.


    However, this time did not let those around the arrogant master angry.


    Recalling the terrible feeling just now, people''s expression became extremely cloudy and uncertain.


    Yuanshan Jinci is whispering.


    "How do you feel that guy is more and more like a monster?"


    This statement has been agreed with.


    It has been approved by yuanyama Kanai.


    Looking at the calm face of the square, yuanyama Kanai very seriously out of the voice.


    "It seems that in the past three months, he has gained a lot of growth."


    This sentence, too, came to Reggie''s ears.


    So, Reggie''s gaze at Fangli never moved away.


    In this case, it turned out that yuzao came forward."Young detective Gao, if I remember correctly, you should have something to do with Xingjia?" Yuzao said: "the contemporary chief witch, snow white of Xingjia, you have a good relationship with that girl, don''t you?"


    Yuzao''s words made Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Fang Li can guess what yuzao wants to say.


    "Xingjia has been involved in the campaign for generations, and has played a very important role in the battles of the major forces. This time, it is the same. We are prepared to participate in the campaign as a member of the division." Yuzao said in a persuasive tone: "that is to say, snow white will join the war sooner or later. Aren''t you prepared to fight with her


    "Are you pressing white snow on me?" Fang Li looked at yuzao and said with a smile: "are you not afraid of me but suddenly rebellious?"


    "It''s impossible for that kind of childish guy to disintegrate Yi you, and we don''t mean that. It''s just that you are already in the whirlpool." Yuzao shook his head. She was clearly a little girl, but in a mature tone, she said, "this is the relationship between people. Once there is an involvement, it will move like a chain reaction."


    "There''s no way to ignore your safety."


    "I just wanted to tell you that."


    So, yuzao said this again.


    "Not to mention, in this campaign, Arya is also a very important participant. After all, she is the designated successor of Sherlock Holmes."


    Therefore, under the circumstances that both Arya and Bai Xue both participated in the war, Fangli could not stay out of the situation.


    "Since ancient times, wars have been inevitable." Yuzao said softly, "since you have the ability to control the war, there is no way to not participate in it."


    "This is what we call karma."


    In this way, Fang Li was silent at last.


    After half a ring, Fang Li shrugged helplessly.


    "In that case, let me play the war game with you."


    This is the declaration.


    "If Snow White is in the division, then I will join the division."


    Fang Li''s manifesto made the performance of those present happy and worried.


    Joan of arc, on the other hand, smiles and speaks to the crowd.


    "Well, I declare that this is the beginning of this campaign."


    "Because the place of the war declaration conference is in this country, this campaign is named the battle of the extreme East."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The fog, began to disperse.


    It is not because the sea breeze is strengthened, but because the war declaration conference is over, and the fog is no longer necessary.


    Obviously, as Fangli had felt before, the fog should be some kind of special superpower, used to hide people''s eyes and provide a place for representatives of forces from all over the world to meet.


    Now, the meeting is over, and the fog is naturally over.


    And in the scattered fog, many extraordinary non-human people disappeared as if they had disappeared with the fog.


    Including looking at Hilda in Fangli with hostile eyes from the beginning to the end.


    Including the extremely curious Bamei in the other party.


    Including Kanai.


    At the same time, it also includes Yuanshan Jinci.


    As a result, when the fog completely cleared, only five people remained at the scene.


    One is Fangli.


    One is Reggie.


    One is Joan of arc.


    One is yuzao.


    One is Maia.


    The five members of the party were all those who swore to join the division at the war declaration meeting just now.


    So, Leiji, Zhende, yuzao and Meiya all gathered around Fangli.


    "It''s amazing."


    This is what Joan of arc said.


    "I thought that after the war declaration conference, there would be conflicts as usual. I didn''t expect that this time it ended peacefully. I almost thought it was a cover up."


    Yu Zao agreed with Zhen De''s speech.


    At least in the past, we thought that we would have to declare war at any meeting Yuzao looked at Fang Li, patted her thigh, and said with great satisfaction: "now it seems that thanks to your blessing, the group of guys attached to you do not dare to act rashly. Fortunately, they have pulled you into the division."


    At the war declaration meeting, the power of Princess Zhenzu in Fangli''s body seemed to scare many people.


    Although only a little of the residual power of the power leaked out, but the second level of the terrible existence of the power, still enough to frighten these extraordinary characters.


    That''s why those guys don''t dare to act rashly, right?


    Of course, even without the power of elquat, Fangli was not afraid of anyone present at that time.


    If the fight is really started, all the family members will be defeated.


    However, it is normal that Fang Li didn''t do so.


    After all, those who have just been present are just representatives of the major forces.


    The Jidong campaign was launched around the major forces of all countries in the world, not one of the individuals present. Even if they were all defeated, it would only arouse the anger of the major forces. At that time, regardless of the attack, even a country would be overturned by a group of Superman.


    Therefore, if you think that the campaign can be ended by opening the matchless game here, it is definitely the result of brain short circuit and excessive brain scraps.


    Therefore, Fang Li puts his eyes on yuzao and Meiya.


    "Before that, should you introduce yourself?" Fang Li said: "you seem to have investigated me, but I am not familiar with you at all."


    "Is that so?" Yuzao tilted her head and said in surprise, "I thought that girl Bai Xue should tell you these things. It seems that you really know nothing about the war declaration conference."


    "There''s no way." MEIA said with a smile: "Mr. Fangli is not like us. He has power behind him. He is really alone. He will inevitably lack intelligence."


    "In that case, let''s introduce myself first." Yuzao said to Fangli, "I''m yuzao. I believe this name is not too strange for people living in this country."


    It''s not too strange.


    Because that''s the name of the big monster in Japanese mythology.


    The full name is yuzaoqian, which is one of the three big monsters known as the three monsters.


    It is said that yuzao was a Nine Tailed Fox with white face and golden hair, which could be transformed into human form. When transformed into human form, she was a gorgeous beauty. At first, it was an evil existence known as the three monsters. Later, through the combination of the tanjitian belief of zhenyanzong and the Daohe shrine in Japanese mythology, yuzao increased a lot of Demon power and became the God of rice lotus and was in charge of harvest.


    Therefore, in this country, rice lotus God basically appeared in the image of a fox. Later, with the development of the times, it became a symbol of wealth and was respected by the industry and commerce.


    "That yuzao is our ancestor, and the descendants after our ancestors call themselves yuzao. My grandmother is yuzao, and my mother is yuzao. Therefore, I am yuzao, too."


    Yuzao explains this to Fang Li.


    "Since ancient times, our people have been monitoring the relationship between human beings and Sejin to prevent people from abusing or abusing Sejin. Over the years, we have created a lot of friendly and hostile relations in the world. Up to now, because we are also descendants of the God Inaho, we belong to one of the gods, and Xingjia shrine is our branch Holder, we are here on behalf of our people and Xingjia shrine at this war declaration conference. "Therefore, yuzao had a position to mention snow white to Fang Li.


    With the end of yuzao''s introduction, Meiya also opened her mouth.


    "I''m an exorcist in the Vatican, and as you can see, I''m a nun, but I also went to Rome''s military investigation high school, where I''m a fifth grader in the Department of magic."


    Fang Li didn''t understand MEIA''s introduction.


    Fang Li has heard that in the military investigation High School of Rome, there is a specialty named "the Department of magic annihilation", which is similar to the super ability search research course of Wujian high school in Tokyo, that is, the discipline of cultivating super ability.


    And there, high school takes five years, and MEIA''s age doesn''t seem to be very high, about 18 years old.


    "As for me, I believe I don''t have to introduce myself any more." Joan said to Fangli, "I''m Joan dalke thirties. You know that."


    As for the rest of Reggie, it was even too lazy to speak, just stood by in silence.


    These four girls are extraordinary.


    One is a representative of the gods.


    One is a representative of the Vatican.


    One is a representative of the research group.


    One is the representative of urus.


    No matter which side it is, it is enough to take the world to show off.


    Compared with these people, Fang Li, who is alone, is the weakest.


    "But, compared with us, this time the family members have more advantages." "In this campaign, there are too many powerful enemies in the family camp. If we don''t pay attention to them, they may be swallowed up all of a sudden," she said


    "So, I''ll go around and set up the border immediately." Yuzao raised her hand and said, "at least set a boundary to expel ghosts, so that vampires and ghosts can''t attack."


    "Since someone is in charge of defense, I''ll be in charge of attacking." MEIA immediately said, "I''m better at getting rid of demons. I''ll take care of the witch."


    The three girls had a fierce discussion.


    The rest of Reggie just stood silently, casting her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Facing Reggie''s eyes, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky.


    "It seems necessary to go back and talk to Arya and snow white."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    In the middle of the night, the lights in Xueyuan island are gradually beginning to fade. The artificial island on the sea is covered with darkness, leaving only a little bit of light. It looks like stars dotted on the sea, which is quite beautiful.


    When Fang Li came out of the open space island and returned to Xueyuan Island, several of his companions had disappeared.


    "Well, I''m going to pursue my family''s witch. I''ll leave the defense to you."


    With such a word, MEIA left with a big sword like a cross on his back.


    "I''m going to collect intelligence. It''s the most appropriate job for me, who was born as a strategist."


    Joan said so, and left with the sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    But Reggie didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She just left with a sniper gun in her arms. She didn''t seem to want to pester Fangli. It seems that she is going back to prepare for the Jidong campaign.


    In the end, there was only one person left with Fangli.


    That''s yuzao.


    "Although I really want to set up the border immediately, night is the time for ghosts and demons to appear and haunt. If we set up the border at this time point, the effect will be unsatisfactory. So we will send the type gods to warn us tonight, and we will set the border on this island early tomorrow morning, so that this island will become one of the strongholds of the division."


    With these words, yuzao followed Fang Li.


    "You want to see snow white?" Yuzao said: "it''s just that we''ve been together. We haven''t seen that little girl for many years."


    So, Fang Li took yuzao back to the dormitory together.


    Dormitory refers to Fang Li''s own dormitory.


    The reason why she didn''t go to the dormitory of Bai Xue is that Fang Li thinks that she should be in her room.


    "Welcome back, Lijun."


    Sure enough, Fang Li just opened the door of the dormitory room and walked in from the door. Snow White was waiting for the door as if she had been waiting here at the beginning. She was waiting in the porch with a sitting posture, like a servant who welcomed the master home, and bowed his head to Fangli.


    Moreover, he also put his fingers in a triangle and put them in front of him and put his low head on the pillow.


    Fang Li really didn''t want to ask why a girl suddenly appeared in her room in the middle of the night.


    Anyway, from the past, sometimes, snow white would appear in his room in the middle of the night, and mutter shyly This kind of time point is still under the eaves of a house, just like a wife, "and then fall into narcissism.


    Therefore, Fang Li sometimes regrets whether it was a wrong decision to hand over the key of the room to the witch.


    However, this time, not only Fang Li and Bai Xue are under the same roof.


    "Oh, snow white of starga, you''ve grown up. Compared with the past, you''re quite different."


    With such a sentence, yuzao stuck out her head behind the square and said hello to snow white.


    When snow white raised her head and saw the jade algae, her eyes widened instantly.


    "Jade Jade, jade, jade Yuzao


    It was the first time that Fang Li saw snow white with a look of panic.


    I was very excited to see the God of my faith come into being.


    "Lord yuzao!"


    At the moment, Bai Xuemeng lowered his head and knelt down on the spot with more religious etiquette than just now.


    "For a long time Long time no greetings! I don''t know if you will come! Unable to prepare for the reception! I''m so sorry


    It seems that Bai Xue has known yuzao for a long time.


    As yuzao said before, as a descendant of the rice lotus God and a branch of the gods, this fox demon has a lot to do with Xingjia shrine.


    Although we don''t know whether the God served by Xinga shrine is the God of rice lotus, it is natural that the witch who serves the God will be as devout and respectful as the God if the God is present in person.


    However, yuzao seems not to care at all, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "I''ve grown up, but my personality is still the same as before. I thought that you should have changed your efforts to enable yourself to come to Wujian high school, a mixed school for boys and girls. Snow white, will you still be the same as before, and you haven''t even learned how to ride a bicycle?"


    Obviously, she is a young girl whose appearance is only seven or eight years old. She is younger than snow white, but she talks so old-fashioned.


    However, since it is a God and a monster, the years of yuzao''s survival are not as young as their appearance. Should it be a bit of history?


    Otherwise, in the war declaration meeting, Hilda, who is arrogant, would not take the initiative to interfere with yuzao.


    "But However, why did yuzao suddenly visit? And still with Li Jun? "


    Snow White seemed to finally react from the state of panic and looked at Fang Li suspiciously.In this regard, before Fang Li had time to say anything, yuzao spoke directly.


    "Because tonight is the time for the declaration of war."


    In a word, the expression of snow white changed instantly.


    However, after a moment, Snow White was calm again and her expression became serious.


    Obviously, snow white knows everything about the campaign.


    As yuzao said earlier, snow white is the chief Witch of Xingjia shrine, and sooner or later she has to participate in the battle.


    "But why did Li Jun come together?" Snow White some hesitant ask a way: "did Li Jun also participate in the battle?"


    Fang Li did not have time to answer this question, but yuzao took the lead.


    "This boy is the hero who broke up Yi you. Even that Sherlock Holmes has been defeated. Such talents are coveted by the two camps, and naturally they are invited together."


    Speaking of this, yuzao said something elated.


    "It''s a pity that those family members failed directly. We''ve succeeded in bringing this boy into the division. Be happy, snow white, because of you, this boy took part in the battle?"


    Yuzao''s words made snow white open her eyes again.


    Then, snow white is the corner of his eyes with tears, a face moved to see the square, tears like joy up.


    "Little Xiaoli''s Lord actually for me, for me to participate in the war, small I don''t think I can repay you. I can only make a promise by myself


    "No need!"


    Fang Li had a headache.


    And snow white is a "tut", as if the plan failed to chagrin appearance, let the corner of the mouth slightly twitch.


    Now, Fang Li speaks directly.


    "When I took part in the battle, on the one hand, I thought that yuzao was right. Since sooner or later, I might as well have participated honestly in the battle. On the other hand, I had some ideas."


    What''s the idea?


    "Tell me, snow white."


    Fang Li looked at snow white and said something.


    "Is the battle of Jidong related to Sejin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    From the beginning, Fang Li noticed two strange phenomena at the war declaration conference.


    Which two?


    One is regie''s presence.


    As the name implies, the declaration of war is the conference used to declare war.


    Chastity has already explained that the struggle of various forces from all over the world has led to the emergence of the campaign, and so far it seems that many times have happened. The target is the power that can influence the politics of their own countries, which is called the world war between Superman.


    But if so, regie''s presence would be a bit intriguing.


    Snow once said that only 47 people are left in the urus people, and it is near the time of extinction.


    It is not appropriate that only the forces of 47 people, even the descendants of Genghis Khan, participate in such world war?


    Even if all the 47 remaining members of the urus are all Superman who are not inferior to Reggie, for the urus, the endangered situation is not allowed to participate in such a campaign at will. Once the reduction of the number of members occurs, it is simply to accelerate the destruction and avoid it. How can they still participate in the battle?


    But she was present and represented by the urus.


    That proves that there is a reason why the urus can not avoid the campaign, but to participate in it.


    There is also a strange phenomenon.


    That''s the absence of arias.


    Yuzao said that as a successor to Shylock''s recognition, it would be involved in the battle.


    However, it is clear that, however, Arias was not invited to the war declaration conference.


    It is another very interesting thing.


    Since he was not invited to the war declaration conference, why would the algae assert that he would have been in the battle sooner or later?


    The reason, naturally, is that in aristia, there are also factors that have to participate in the campaign.


    So, as the existence of the same forces to participate in the campaign, what is the same place for aristia and Reggie?


    The answer is gold.


    "Aristia inherited Fei Sequin, and the urus nationality where Reggie was located was the guardian of Lili gold."


    So it was in the square.


    "So, regie will represent the urus people to the war declaration conference, and sooner or later, will aristia be involved in the campaign, which proves that the existence of the extreme East campaign and Sequin cannot be separated from the relationship?"


    Fang Li was able to participate in the campaign, which means that since the battle of extreme East has a relationship with Sequin, as a partner of arias and as a snow white relation, he will join in the same time as the one who was involved in the relationship with Rachel in the previous period.


    As the algae say, the relationship between people is that once involved, it will move like a chain reaction.


    That is the cause.


    Therefore, the square played a decisive and straightforward role, directly involved in.


    "Then, the rest of the question is what the battle of extreme East has to do with Sequin."


    Fang Li asked Snow and jade algae.


    "Although you have guessed a little, please tell me the answer directly."


    The voice fell, snow and jade algae were all in line with a look.


    Finally, jade sighed, such a voice.


    "It is a great thing to have knocked down Sherlock Holmes, and to infer that in the case of insufficient intelligence."


    "In fact, it''s not something to hide."


    So, yuzao asked the square questions.


    "Boy, why, in your opinion, is war


    Wen Yan, Fang Li did not hesitate to answer.


    "Because it''s necessary." "Politics, economy, territory and interests are indispensable pursuit of mankind, and war is the simplest and most crude means to obtain these pursuits, so it will exist," Fang Li replied


    "Yes, you have a pair of eyes, can see the essence of things." "Now that''s the case, you should understand that even high-end wars between non-human beings can''t be separated from these factors," yuzao said immediately


    "The fundamental significance of the so-called campaign is to fight for the redistribution of what is sought and the power."


    It was like war on the table, sometimes for territory, and sometimes for interests.


    The so-called battle is to fight for things that can grow up.


    The object of the fight will change with the times.


    In ancient times, in order to seize the powerful treasures and relics, the campaign had been launched many times.


    In modern times, the most important thing to compete for is the gold.


    So Shylock said that.


    "Compared with the super power given by Fei Sequin, human beings have super abilities like children''s plays. The difference is like nuclear bombs and bullets. This is like this one in my hand. If we can control the super ability, even if we can control the super ability, even if we can start war all over the world, it is not difficult."Such influence is comparable to the treasure of nuclear weapons, which is rare to anyone.


    Therefore, now that Iraq and you are disintegrated, many forces can not help but break the peace and start fighting again.


    And both Arya and Reggie are related to Sequin, and they are inseparable from this battle.


    Because Sequin is not only the booty of the campaign, but also the object of contention.


    "Of course, it''s not only treasures, but also excellent talents. Just like you and the two brothers and sisters of Yuanshan family, they were invited to the war declaration conference."


    Yuzao added this sentence.


    "Therefore, since ancient times, people who have been defeated in battles have been allowed to be their own army partners, and those who have been defeated can also flee in order not to be killed. These are all allowed."


    However, yuzao did not say that killing people is not allowed.


    In other words, just like real war, battles allow surrender, but also allow brutal killing.


    In this case, the way to decide the outcome is self-evident.


    "One side is destroyed, or the other side surrenders."


    Yuzao opened his mouth word by word.


    "As long as one of the divisions and regiments or their dependents is exhausted, they will be completely destroyed. Even if there are remaining troops, they can choose to surrender. They can even accept conditional surrender of one side''s forces to strengthen themselves and weaken the enemy."


    "This is a battle and a war."


    Yu Zao''s speech keeps the snow on one side silent all the time.


    As for Fang Li, he had anticipated all this.


    "The Superman war between nations?"


    A faint smile from Fang Li.


    "Just as I said before, it''s a terrible situation, Arya."


    Although it is said that, but Fang Li''s performance, there is no slightest fear.


    Now, Fangli only pays attention to one thing.


    "Then, what monsters will be the first to attack?"


    Fang Li is still looking forward to this.


    Although, Fang Li also expected this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    After that, Bai Xue and Yu Zao left Fangli''s room. It seems that there are some countermeasures to be worked out in the battle of Xingjia shrine.


    When Bai Xue and yuzao leave, Fang Li is finally free. He sits down cross legged and sits on the ground.


    "Put the equipment in order."


    What kind of equipment should we rectify?


    It''s not the equipment that Fang Li wears from the space of God, but the equipment that he gets in this world.


    For example, guns.


    "I haven''t used a gun for a long time."


    So, Fang Li took out his black ring and took out the Glock which he had been using before.


    Along with the ammunition.


    Ammunition is not only military detection ammunition, but also some ordinary bullets, which are loaded in a magazine and arranged in front of them.


    As for guns, Fang Li recalled the maintenance knowledge he had learned in Wujian high school, while dismantling Glock and reorganizing it.


    After all, Fangli hasn''t used the gun well for a long time.


    "In this world, guns are very convenient."


    Fang Li used to have the title of "the magician of the gun". At least, the gun can still be used.


    "Of course, it was cheating to get the title at that time."


    Invisible bullet.


    The drawing of a knife in a pistol.


    To be able to shoot without even seeing the gun.


    If you don''t know when your opponent will shoot, when you will be aimed, you don''t know when you can make a response.


    With this move, more than 80% of the opponents can solve the problem.


    Therefore, in this world, the number of guns can still be used, unlike in the rest of the world, which basically can only be reserved for storage.


    Of course, as Fang Li said, he can use the unique skill of invisible bullet, which is cheating.


    There''s nothing that doesn''t look like a bullet.


    The reason why we can use this move is that we usually put Glock in the black ring. When we need to use it, we can take Glock out of the black ring in an instant by relying on the superb hand speed, and then release it after shooting.


    Because the black ring can be used as long as you wear it, and you don''t need to go through the procedures of drawing a gun. In addition, the superior attack speed and reaction nerve in the upper part make the invisible bullet appear.


    But now, Fang Li can''t use this method of cheating.


    "I don''t wear the black ring any more."


    In order not to see the bullet''s gun skill, one of the zero hour fans or ion sparks will be removed and replaced with the black ring, which is also unreasonable.


    After all, gun skills only make Fangli a lot more convenient, and it is only limited to the current world.


    What''s really powerful in Fangli is not shooting, but the close combat strengthened to the limit.


    Therefore, Fang Li has no reason to give up his own strength for convenience.


    "In that case, I''ll recreate the real invisible bullet."


    So murmuring, Fang Li checked his current attribute by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: Level 4


    STR: 82 (+ 50)


    vit (endurance): 74 (+ 50)


    AgI (agility): 169 (+ 50)


    int (Mystery): 155 (+ 50)


    ¡­¡­


    The last world got 30 free attribute points clearance rewards, Fang Li doubled them in half, and added AgI (agility) and int (Mystery) respectively.


    For Fang Li, these two attributes are the most important. The importance of the other two attributes is not high. Even if we don''t think we need them as much as we used to, the former is more important in terms of importance.


    With these 30 free attributes, in addition to the career bonus and title bonus, Fangli''s comprehensive attribute will reach 280 points.


    As long as there are 20 more attribute points, the fourth level in that side will go to the end and can move forward to a higher level.


    "With my current strength, if I break through the tower of trial, these 20 attribute points should be filled up soon?"


    Even if you don''t fill in, Fangli can exchange some props that can improve the attribute, and get all the 20 attribute points.


    After all, there are still 280000 exchange points in Fangli now. I believe that we can''t afford to buy props to upgrade their properties."With my current attributes and the skills of the seven night assassination, it should not be difficult to reproduce invisible bullets?"


    With that, Fang Li reorganized the broken Glock and made the pistol look new.


    Immediately, Fang Li put the magazine into the gun, and then put Glock in his waist and stood up.


    Looking forward to the front, Fang Li saw the potted plants outside the balcony.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire, very suddenly resounded through the quiet living room.


    In front of Fang Li, there was a flash of muzzle inflammation.


    Then, the bullet is cut through the sky, burst into the balcony.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the bullet ran through the potted plants outside the balcony smoothly, letting the potted plants explode directly.


    Soil flying, instantly dyed a small piece of the balcony ground.


    See, the corner of the mouth rises.


    "It''s really easy to reproduce the gun skill of invisible bullets with the skill of flashing scabbard."


    The principle of invisible bullets is nothing more than a pistol version of the drawing technique.


    The seven night assassination is characterized by surprise and extraordinary. In terms of skill, both knife wielding and knife drawing can reach a very high level.


    Today, Fangli''s seven night assassin has already surpassed the seven night assassination developed by the seven night clan.


    It is not very difficult for Fangli to reproduce invisible bullets by changing daggers into pistols by using the skill of flash scabbard.


    "It''s true that the accurate head is not as high as before, because he doesn''t wear the title of military detective?"


    However, the title of military investigation belongs to Fang Li, who has no reason to wear it for a skill.


    "It seems that the recent training in Raider Corey can be aimed at shooting."


    Fang Li made up his mind and put away all the bullets and magazines on the ground when he suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, Fang Li sighed and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t hide."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Quiet.


    Like the night sky outside, the living room was filled with a silence that could not be controlled, only the breath in the square was slightly fluctuating.


    In such a quiet atmosphere, no one would think that there was a second person here.


    However, Fang Li was extremely determined.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll shoot."


    With that, Fang Li didn''t draw his gun. He just turned around and looked at the ceiling.


    At this moment, some flustered breath began to diffuse around.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    The sound comes from the ceiling.


    "The invisible bullets in it are terrible! No drawing is more terrible than drawing! Lizi will definitely be killed by seconds


    With these words, the ceiling of the living room suddenly opened.


    It was as if a piece had been torn down, and the ceiling opened like a skylight.


    Inside, it is a secret road.


    It''s a secret path that the party doesn''t know it exists at all.


    And in this secret Road, a young girl appears like a hanging upside down.


    "Gahoo!"


    Like the beast that intended to eat man, Lizi raised his hands and made the action and expression of cannibalism.


    Just, that action and expression, put on Li Zi''s body, that is how to see how cute.


    Then, Lizi was laughing.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it was me?"


    After hearing the speech, Fang Li did not decide.


    "I knew it was you." Fang Li was not angry and said: "the people who come near me without any malice and hostility are really limited."


    With that, Fang Li pointed to the secret passage in the ceiling.


    "What is that? Why didn''t I know there was this secret passage? "


    Fang Li''s inquiry, in return for Lizi''s natural answer.


    "Because this secret road was made by Lizi."


    Looking at Lizi''s natural answer, people who don''t know think it''s a matter of course.


    However, Fangli still wants to say.


    "That is to say, did you secretly dig a secret road in my home behind my back?" Fang Li was speechless and said, "why?"


    "Because Lizi is a thief." Lizi said with a smile: "when you want to steal something, it''s not the most commonly used means to make secret channels first?"


    "What do you want to steal?" Fang Li asked suspiciously, "what do you want to steal in my home?"


    "Yes." Lizi hung upside down on the ceiling like a swing and began to sway.


    "There''s only one thing Lizi wants to steal from the beginning to the end?"


    Lizi put his finger on the corner of his mouth and said this with a smile.


    "That''s the heart in it ~ ~"


    it has to be said that such words, combined with Lizi''s charming movements and expressions, can make any man''s heart beat faster and fall in love with it.


    Even everyone has to admit that this kind of reasoning is really too attractive to hold on to.


    In addition, although the girl''s body size is small, but her figure is not so plump as words, that is, with a childlike face and a huge one, I''m afraid that a man with a bad mind will be in a bad mood.


    Not to mention, the girl has completely forgotten.


    Forget that there is something called gravitation in this world.


    Now, Lizi is hanging upside down on the ceiling, and the part of the skirt has been out of the game for a long time, so that the white thighs and the attractive absolute field are always stirring up a man''s self-control.


    It''s sad that Fangli is a normal man.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the sight of their own glance to the place that should not be seen, Fang Li directly stretched out his hand and shot hard.


    "Pa!"


    "Meow!"


    In the clear sound, Lizi made a strange cry, covered his head and fell from the ceiling.


    "What a pain ~ ~"


    suddenly, Lizi covered his head and rolled on the ground like a splash.


    "Good pain ~ ~ good pain ~ ~ good pain ~ ~ good pain good pain ~ ~"


    that call, how to listen to all like singing, very fake.


    "Are you a child?" Fang Li helplessly said: "in the middle of the night, I ran to someone else''s house along the secret road. What do you want to do?"


    "No Lizi immediately stopped splashing, turned over, sat up from the ground, and said to the side with a smile: "Lizi is boring, so I want to let Lizi accompany Lizi."


    With that said, Lizi found the ammunition above the ground that had not yet been collected completely.


    "Wow


    Lizi took up a box of bullets on the ground with a flying posture.Those bullets, they''re all colorful bullets.


    "Isn''t this a military detective bomb?" Lizi exclaimed: "this thing is super expensive? Where is so much in there? Where did you steal it? "


    "I''m not a thief. You are the only one who can steal." Fang Li was too lazy to pay attention to Lizi, so he went directly to the sofa and sat down.


    Only Lizi was left to play with the Wu detective bomb in his hand. After a while, he lost his interest and left the so-called "super expensive" Wu detective bullet in his mouth. He hopped to Fangli''s side and sat down.


    Besides, it''s still in a tight way.


    "M." Lizi was discontented and puffed up his cheek and said, "I feel that Li Li has been indifferent to Lizi recently. Lizi wants to appeal. If the female owner of Lizi line is not Lizi, then what should Lizi line do?"


    "But no one said it was your line." Fang Li pushed aside the reason of leaning up and said, "and even if you are the heroine, I''m not the hero, at least I''m not attacking you."


    "Mum." Lizi''s cheek became more and more plump. He protested: "it''s clear that Li Zi sent cake to Lizi on his birthday."


    Lizi refers to what happened during Fang Li''s one-year study in Wujian high school?


    It was because Fang Li gave Lizi a cake as a reward on Lizi''s birthday. Since then, Lizi has been entangled in Fangli.


    "Can a cake be full?" Fang Li was speechless again and said, "it''s very easy for you to enter this line?"


    "So, Li Li has been on Lizi''s route from the beginning, and CG and recollection are almost the same." Lizi tried his best to advocate: "Lizi is in the original life, pink stupid Sherlock Holmes and the ghost witch who always wields a knife, let them attack and suffer from it."


    make complaints about Tucao even lazy.


    But at this time, Li Zi''s voice has changed.


    Become a little lonely up.


    "If there''s not enough cake, will Vlad be enough?"


    Lizi spoke softly.


    "Li Li has knocked down the monster that has been binding Lizi. Can''t Lizi like Li Li?"


    It is clearly said, but Lizi''s voice is a little weak.


    "If..."


    Li Zi''s voice came into Fang Li''s ears.


    "If the monster that binds Li Zi appears again, will Li Li knock it down like last time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Li Zi''s words, let Fang Li''s eyebrow finally is slightly pout, wrinkled up.


    Turning his head, he cast his eyes directly on Li Zi''s body, where he could see it.


    In Lizi that as always naive and cheerful face, vaguely with a trace of bitterness.


    With such expressions and words, there is only one idea in Fang.


    "What happened?"


    Questioning comes directly from Fang Li''s mouth.


    However, in exchange for Li Zi blinked his eyes, a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter? What will happen to Lizi? "


    When he said this, the bitterness on Lizi''s face had disappeared completely.


    It''s like an illusion.


    However, Fang Li still stares at Li Zi and says this.


    "You should know that it''s no use hiding me."


    Yeah.


    It''s no use hiding things.


    After all, although Fang Li''s mind is not extremely intelligent, he has always been calm and calm, but he has extremely keen observation and excellent judgment, often able to detect some very important things.


    Therefore, Fang Li can at least see it.


    Lizi has something to hide.


    What is the matter?


    In the square, as usual, began to draw silk cocoon, analysis up, the son is moving.


    "Pa!"


    There was another crisp noise in the living room.


    But this time, it was the voice that the son of reason stretched out his hands and clamped the face of Fang Li.


    In that shot, Fang Li''s thoughts were cut off and his eyes were cast on Lizi''s face.


    There, Lizi lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He just said so softly.


    "No, Li Li."


    When he said this, Lizi''s voice sounded as usual without any problems.


    However, this is what Lizi said.


    "The girl''s secret is a very important thing. It would be very impolite to analyze it by yourself, so it''s not allowed."


    It sounds reasonable.


    Unfortunately, on this occasion, not many people can pay the bill.


    Fangli is one of them.


    However, Lizi obviously won''t let Fang Li think any more.


    "Don''t think about boring things. If you think about them again, Lizzie will" tweet "you Li Zi was discontented and said, "if you don''t want to be" tweeted "by Lizi, you can chat with Lizi, and you are not allowed to think about things


    This sentence, in exchange for such an answer.


    "Then you''d better kiss." Fang Li said without hesitation: "can you tell me what you hide after kissing?"


    "Ah?" Lizi was stunned. After a while, she responded and said in great surprise, "I don''t like being tweeted by Lizi?"


    "It''s a big misunderstanding." Fang Li said: "no man would hate to be kissed by a girl, right? Unless it''s a monster girl


    Is Lizi a monster girl?


    It is obviously negative.


    Not only is not a monster girl, but also exceptionally lovely and beautiful. She has a wonderful figure and can''t find a beautiful girl with a lantern. Which man would hate to be loved?


    "But But Lizi seemed really surprised and said, "when Li Zi sticks to Li Li, isn''t Li Li going to push away Lizi? When Arya and Xiaoxue and leimeow throw their arms to each other, isn''t there a lack of interest in it? "


    So, Lizi probably thought Fang Li didn''t like these girls?


    Of course, this is a misunderstanding.


    "I just watch you have a good time, so I leave you to make a fool of yourself." Fang Libai took a look at Lizi and said, "what''s more, what''s the use of throwing in arms to see if you''re involved in it like Arya? How do you like it when you throw yourself in the arms just to achieve your goal like Reggie? "


    Some of them are afraid of snow white.


    As for Lizi, because the girl is so fickle, Fang Li doesn''t know what she''s thinking, and naturally she won''t accept it.


    As for Sylvia, Emilia and REM, Fang Li didn''t refuse the girls who clearly let Fang Li feel their favor?


    Although only Sylvia confirmed the relationship with Fangli, Amelia and REM, who are both beautiful and lovely girls, have such a pure affection for themselves that they are all associated with pianpianpian, right?


    Therefore, Li Zi and others were allowed to make trouble.


    It''s not because I hate these girls, it''s just that there''s no need to get involved.


    "Besides, it''s not that I haven''t been forced to kiss by you." Fang Li said to Lizi, "at that time, did I look disgusted again?"The answer, of course, is none.


    This is the best proof.


    Understanding Fang Li''s meaning, Lizi was silent at last.


    After half a ring, Lizi''s voice began to ring again.


    "Come and play games!"


    Just like blowing the previous topic thoroughly, Lizi stood up.


    In his hands, I don''t know when two handheld game machines appeared.


    "Did I bring the one in there?"


    Lizi gave one of the game machines to Fang Li.


    No, it should be said that it is directly put into Fang Li''s hands.


    Looking at the pink game machine in the hand, Fang Li said with a bitter smile: "this is not my game machine, but yours?"


    Since she knew Lizi, Lizi often played games with Fangli. She bought a handheld game machine specially for Fangli, which was usually kept in Lizi''s room. Once Lizi wanted to play, she would bring it out and give it to Fangli.


    "It was bought for Li Li."


    Lizi couldn''t wait to shout.


    "So come and play! Come and play! Come and play! Come and play


    With that, Lizi rolled on the floor again. He was more like a child than a child.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed and rose from the sofa.


    Looking at such a square, Lizi finally laughed.


    That smile, more sincere than ever before.


    After a period of time, Fangli and Lizi have been playing games.


    As if the previous topic had completely disappeared, they played the game until late at night. They even drank beer and filled the surrounding floor with beer cans.


    So, don''t know when, Fang Li and Li Zi lie on the floor together and sleep directly in the past.


    When Fang Li woke up, it was the next morning.


    As for Lizi, it disappeared.


    All that was left was a text message sent to Fangli''s mobile phone.


    "Go back first, love your son."


    Looking at this brief message, Fang Li can''t help but have some thoughts.


    Is it possible that Lizi is going to disappear from school just like he did once?


    Shouldn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The next day, in the morning.


    Early in the morning, Fang Li received two phone calls.


    One is Snow White''s phone.


    "I''m sorry, Li Jun, today I want to set up a border with Yu Zao around Xueyuan Island, so I should ask for leave. I can''t go to school with you. Please forgive me."


    The tone of Xue Xue''s voice was that of desperation as if he had met the end of the world. Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He quickly said that he finally comforted Bai Xue, who was sobbing to cry. Then he washed himself and went out with his schoolbag.


    When Fang Li was on the way to Wu Jian Gao, he got a second call.


    The second is Joan''s phone.


    "It has been determined that the family members have basically left Xueyuan Island, except for one person."


    This man, even if Joan does not say, Fangli can guess who it is.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not confirm to Joan of arc, but continued to walk on the road, holding a mobile phone, toward Joan, said such a sentence.


    "Let''s not talk about the battle, Joan. If you are working as an spy, you can keep an eye on Lizi''s whereabouts by the way. If you find anything unusual, just let me know."


    Of course, this request made Joan confused.


    "Lizi?" "What''s wrong with Lizi?" asked Joan suspiciously


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. In short, she looks worried." Fang Li said: "I remember Lizi seemed to have some friendship with you when she was in Yi you. So, even if you look at the friendship, you can stare at her and don''t let her mess around."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''ll keep an eye on Lizi Joan was silent for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "there is another thing I want to tell you."


    So said Joan.


    "Do you remember the freemason?"


    Fangli certainly does.


    Because at the war declaration meeting last night, it was this force that first advocated neutrality and did not join any of the divisions, regiments and dependents.


    Moreover, the force of Free Masons is quite famous in the industry, and Fangli is not ignorant of it.


    Freemasons, also known as Freemasons.


    It appeared in England in the 18th century. It is a religious organization and the largest secret association in the world.


    They claim to advocate fraternity, philanthropy and virtue, and pursue the significance of human survival. Many famous people and politicians in the world have joined them. When they were founded, they even had a large-scale war with the Catholic Church, which made the Pope hold up the banner of anti Freemasonry for more than 200 years, which has been maintained to this day.


    Today, there are still many famous people and politicians among the Free Masons, including many families and famous nobles who serve the royal family in Britain. Even the queen is very polite to the free stonemasons. Naturally, the queen is familiar with them.


    "I want to talk to you about the Freemasons." Zhende said to Fangli: "let me tell you first. After the deliberation of all the division members, we all think that first of all, we should first bring Free Masons into the division. This is the first policy of the division in the extreme East campaign."


    It''s not surprising.


    After all, Free Masons are so influential and neutral that if they can be brought in, the strength of the division will be greatly increased.


    Presumably, the family members should have the same plan.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to regard attracting Free Masons as the first policy.


    "However, according to the information I have collected, it seems that some of the Free Masons are not optimistic about the division."


    Zhende told Fang Li in a tone of desire and silence.


    "And the reason why that person is not optimistic about the division is probably due to you."


    This sentence, let Fang Li stop.


    "Me?" Fang Li was stunned.


    What does it have to do with me?


    "It should be said that it is because of you that it matters a lot."


    Joan of arc seemed to see what was in Fang Li''s mind and said this.


    "The man is on the island now."


    "I think he should be looking for you soon."


    The words of Joan of arc, just after falling, was found in Fangli.


    A very luxurious sports car was coming from the front of the road and finally stopped at the side of Fangli walking on the sidewalk.


    The sports car is a convertible.


    Therefore, the first time to stop, the sports car''s hood is automatically opened, put back, let the situation inside the car into the eyes of the square.


    Then, the owner of the car is talking to Fang Li.


    "Are you the magician of the gun?"It was a teenager who said such a sentence.


    White enough to make a girl scream.


    The boy is wearing a student uniform.


    That''s not detective Wu''s uniform.


    However, Fang Li is sure that the other side is a master.


    At least it is not weaker than the outbreak mode of Yuanshan Jinci''s master.


    Such a master would sit in the driver''s seat of an open sports car, with one hand holding the steering wheel, and the other leaning against the edge of the window. Like a graceful young man, he was smiling to the side.


    That smile, very fresh.


    This is another factor that makes girls scream.


    But, in Fang Li''s opinion, this smile is too fake.


    Because, on the one hand, with such a smile, and on the other hand, if there is nothing, the young man who exudes hostility towards himself is not good at all.


    Then, the convenience is so open.


    "We still have about half an hour to go before we go to class."


    So said, the other side so requested.


    "Before that, why don''t you come and accompany me first?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li did not answer, just looking at this young man, a faint smile, on the other side of the phone Zhende voice.


    "I''m sorry, Joan. I''ll go first."


    At the other end of the phone clearly heard the movement of this side of Joan of nature will not say anything, take the initiative to hang up the phone.


    So, Fang Li came to the co driver''s seat and sat on the luxury sports car.


    The sports car''s hood immediately reopened.


    Before long, the luxury sports car was started with almost no noise and drove slowly to the front.


    "Well, let me introduce myself first."


    The boy opened his mouth like this.


    "I am the messenger of Free Masons."


    Joan''s guess came true.


    The emissary of the Free Masons went to Fangli immediately.


    However, the other party''s subsequent self introduction was unexpected.


    "My name is al Watson."


    "Shenzaki Holmes Arya is my fiancee."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAl Watson.


    Just by this name, Fang Li will know what the other party is like.


    After all, the name Watson has a great relationship with Holmes.


    Once upon a time, the partner of Sherlock Holmes, who was able to calculate his reasoning ability to an almost predictable level, was named Watson.


    Since then, people have always called the excellent helper around him Watson. From this, we can see how famous Watson is.


    In front of us, the identity of the man who called himself Watson was ready to be revealed.


    I don''t want to be a second person except the descendants of Sherlock Holmes'' partner.


    Although it has been said that Aristotle''s family has a great connection with the royal family in the world of finance, he even has a lot of connections with the royal family.


    The so-called behind the scenes work, now it seems, refers to the work of the Free Masons.


    In other words, Watson''s family joined the Free Masons.


    The young man, who called himself al Watson, was the emissary sent here by the Free Masons.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    Let alone the emissary of a free Mason, even if he is a royal blood relative of the British royal family, if Fang Li doesn''t want to face him squarely, he will still give him a back end.


    Therefore, Fang Li only paid attention to another level of identity of Watson.


    "Is Arya your fiancee?"


    Fang Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the graceful young man.


    I saw, the other side''s face is with a confident smile, so open.


    "What? Don''t you know? Didn''t Arya tell you? It seems that your relationship is not as good as I thought? "


    There is no doubt that these words are full of thorns.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you should take it for granted.


    "The relationship between the Watson family and the Sherlock Holmes family can be found in textbooks, if not explicitly." Watson said, "in that case, it''s not strange that I have an engagement with Arya."


    Arya is a descendant of Shylock.


    Watson is a descendant of the early Watson.


    However, Shylock and Watson had been friends of life and death a century ago.


    Arya once said that Sherlock Holmes can play his best only when he has excellent partners.


    Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how close the relationship between the Sherlock Holmes family and the Watson family is.


    After all, the early Watson was the partner of Sherlock Holmes.


    "Originally, I should be the partner of Arya. Only I can give full play to her ability. This is a matter that has been concluded a century ago."


    At this point, Watson''s tone has completely not covered up the hostility in the other side.


    "However, she made another man her partner, and she was close to her partner. As her fiance, I thought, what would happen to me? You don''t understand?"


    For that matter, even a fool can understand what Watson means.


    "I see." Fang Li said in a funny way: "it is because of this that the emissary of the Free Masons doesn''t value the division because of my relationship?"


    What Joan said, Fang Li finally understood the reason.


    But that''s what Watson said.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The reason why I don''t care about the division is not because of your relationship. Besides, you are just a person and can''t represent the division."


    It sounds right, but it still makes people feel that Watson is not good at each other.


    "The reason why I don''t like the division is that the dependents have more advantages than the division and regiment. If there is no accident in this campaign, the dependents should also win." Watson said with a look of disapproval: "as for the division, although there are such forces as the Vatican, Xinga shrine and urus, they are still not as good as their families. At least many of the Free Masons think so."


    "The reason for my coming this time is that I was sent by the Free Masons to do the final survey to see if the Division has any cards we don''t know." Hua Sheng Shi ran said, "if there is one, I may change my mind and let Free Masons join the division."


    Fang Li recognized the meaning of this sentence.


    In other words, although the Free Masons chose to be neutral, they did not want to participate in the campaign.


    Free stonemasons only chose to wait and see for a while, intending to see which of the two camps, division and dependents, has the advantage, and then choose one to join.


    "And I am the key to decide whether the division can get the power of Free Masons."


    Watson finally sidestepped his eyes and cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body.Tone, become stiff and hard.


    "If you want free masons to join the division, what should you do to me? Believe it, you can''t fail to understand?"


    Inside the car, it immediately became silent.


    Fang Li didn''t give any answer, but only said a word from the beginning to the end. Even though he kept silent, he leaned on the window with one hand, holding his face and looking forward.


    Under the speed of the sports car, the scenery on both sides is also moving backward.


    Looking at such a scenery, after half ring, Fang Li was extremely bored to make a sound.


    "Is that all you want to say?"


    Fang Li''s words made Watson''s eyes move and he was silent.


    Immediately, Watson sneered.


    "Your choice is very unwise, magician. If you offend me as an emissary and lead to the failure of Free Masons to join, are you not afraid that the people of the division will punish you?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li turned away his lips.


    "If you ask if you are afraid, I will answer you."


    Fang Li looks at Watson and smiles.


    "I''m really not afraid. I''ve let you down."


    In a word, Watson''s expression finally became a little ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that the legendary "gun magician" was such an ungrateful guy. It seems that he thinks highly of you "If there are people like you in the division, sooner or later, they will lose in the battle. Joining the dependents is really the right choice."


    With these words, Watson''s words changed.


    "From today on, I will also transfer to wukeng high school and form a team with Arya." Watson said, "I will prove to Arya that I am the best person to be her partner."


    "Is it?" Fang Li said casually, "then I''m looking forward to your performance, Ambassador?"


    Watson stopped talking.


    The luxury sports car just turned around and began to drive in the direction of Wu Jian Gao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Tokyo Wujian high school, class A, two years.


    At this moment, the whole two years of class A are looking at the direction of the podium, one by one stupefied up.


    Because, there, a very handsome young man is standing in front of everyone, with a perfect smile, so open his mouth.


    "I am Eyre Watson, a transfer student from Manchester Wu detective high school. Before that, I also studied in New York Wu detective high school. When I was in New York, I majored in assault, when I was in Manchester, I majored in detective, and here I majored in health. Please give me more advice."


    After that, Watson also made a noble ceremony to the whole class. His noble temperament and perfect performance were just like a prince.


    In this case, the boys in the class are staring at each other, and the eyes of the girls turn into love one after another, almost without screaming.


    There was only one person who was stunned by Watson''s arrival.


    "Hua Watson? "


    Sitting next to Fangli, Arya''s Crimson eyes opened to the largest in history. He looked astonished and unbelievable, and even his words became full of wavering.


    "Hard Is he... "


    Judging from the performance of Arya, Fangli knows that Arya has already known the identity of Watson.


    It does not refer to the status of free Mason''s emissary, but refers to the descendants of the Watson family and their own engagement.


    Looking at this kind of Arya, Watson showed a more brilliant smile than before, and finally let the girls in the class scream.


    However, as if he had been awakened, he looked at the direction of the square in a hurry.


    Fang Li, sitting in his seat, did not go to see Watson, who became the focus of the class, nor did he look at the flustered Arya. Instead, he looked at the other side of his seat.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    I saw Lizi lying there sleeping, like a noisy cat, bent his hands into the shape of claws, rubbed his face, and then turned over again, continued to sleep comfortably.


    Sleep, that is called a sweet.


    "This girl..."


    Looking at such a Li Zi, Fang Li really nearly rushed up to give her a violent shudder.


    Originally, I thought that Lizi was likely to disappear directly after the occurrence of the abnormal situation like last time. Unexpectedly, as soon as Fang Li came to the classroom, she immediately saw the girl lying on the table and sleeping until now.


    "I really want to hit someone..."


    This is Fangli''s only idea now.


    It is a pity that this blurted out word has completely changed its flavor when it enters the ears of Arya.


    At present, the appearance of Aristotle is quite tangled.


    And this image, of course, also entered Watson''s eyes.


    What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to his side at all. Instead, he turned to Li Zi. Watson''s smile didn''t diminish, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    As a result, under the gaze of the whole class, Watson raised his pace and walked towards the direction of Arya step by step.


    Finally, in front of Arya, ask him politely.


    "This beautiful lady, can I have the honor of sitting beside you?"


    With polite style and noble behavior, I believe that any opposite sex will not have a bad feeling.


    There was also no sense of evil in Arya''s heart.


    It''s just that Arya was not interested in it either.


    "For Why me? " "There are so many seats here, so there should be a lot of choices," he said


    "There are many choices, but I want only one." Watson, as if in an idol play, said with a smile, "that''s your side, Arya."


    If Yuanshan Jinci was still in the class, he would have a stronger sense of hatred for Watson than anyone else?


    After all, Watson''s every move, every word and action, is just like entering the outbreak mode and becoming a cowboy.


    Therefore, the boys in the class have been shaking like goose bumps because of Watson''s speech. Only the girls keep screaming and fighting to death.


    As for Arya, it was completely frozen.


    "You You... " "You are indeed..."


    "Yes, I am here for you, Arya." Watson, with a perfect smile, glanced at Fang Li''s direction and made such a declaration.


    "I will prove to you that I am the best partner for you."


    "Sooner or later, I hope to be able to formally put on the ring I prepared for you, my dear fiancee."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole classroom suddenly became silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Arya has been petrified and there is no reaction at all."Meow meow meow?"


    Lizi is also playing up, staring at the past.


    The rest of the students present, one by one opened their mouth.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --!"


    The cry of surprise resounded through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nah, have you heard about the fiance of shenzaki-h-arya?"


    "I heard that. I was scared to death."


    "Me too."


    "Didn''t that shenzaki-h Arya fought with Xingjia of s Research Institute, Feng of detective department and Reggie of sniper department just yesterday in order to compete for Fang Li''s classmate?"


    "How come a fiance comes out of the blue again?"


    "And still such a handsome fiance."


    "It''s so enviable."


    "That''s it."


    The above dialogue, almost in less than a morning, appeared in the whole Wu Jian Gao.


    Now, even if you walk on campus, you can hear people around you talking about it all the time.


    Of course, the people around him are also discussing this matter.


    When Fangli was ready to go to the building of the assault department and attend the professional class of the assault department, the students on the roadside had been watching him secretly, and he was still whispering.


    Although Fang Li had anticipated this situation for a long time, he still sighed.


    "Since yesterday, I have been the topic center of the campus."


    Although for military investigators, being famous is not a bad thing, but in this sense, it is not known whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    And Fang Li''s exclamation was also heard by another topic figure.


    "You Don''t you have anything to ask me? "


    Arya followed Fang Li''s back, looking distressed when he wanted to say it, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "First Let me make it clear to you first! It''s decided by the elders of the family! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Arya tried to explain.


    "I I told you that! I''m not interested in falling in love! I don''t want to talk about it! I won''t talk about it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    No interest in love.


    Arya did say such things.


    However, this sentence is not convincing at all.


    Because the appearance of Arya''s face as red as boiling water is the biggest evidence.


    So Fang Li laughed bitterly.


    "Why are you trying so hard to explain to me? I''m not questioning you, am I? "


    Fangli''s words made Arya dumb.


    Secretly glancing at Fang Li, Arya whispered, "are you not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Fang Li glanced at Arya and said with a smile: "because you have hidden this matter from me, didn''t you tell me?"


    "Yes Yes "After all, you''re my partner, and I shouldn''t have kept such a thing from you," he said


    Then, suddenly, he tried his best to explain.


    "I The reason why I don''t tell you this is not because I deliberately hide it, but because I have forgotten it myself! "


    "Yes! Forget about it! That is to say, I didn''t care about it at all


    "That''s it!"


    "At the end of the day, I just heard my grandmother say it once, and my grandmother''s head has already been a bit confused, and sometimes she has been talking nonsense. I thought it was just nonsense, but who knows it is true!"


    "So So! I''m not trying to hide you! Do you understand? "


    The more he said it, the more excited he became.


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, Arya''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if dizzy, and stopped.


    In one pair of crimson eyes, there was a very bright crimson flash.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li noticed a little strange, turned his head, looked at Arya, and immediately saw his staggering appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    "No Nothing... "


    Arya shook his head. His eyes were clear again, and his mouth was confused.


    "I just fainted. I don''t know why."


    Hearing this, Fang Li frowned and said to Arya, "maybe you are too tired recently. You should pay attention to rest."


    Fang Li would think so, that''s fine.


    Recently, Arya has been involved in the battle of Fangli. He has to prepare for his mother''s case and deal with daily courses and cases. Among Fangli''s party, he is definitely the busiest one.


    Not to mention, in a short time, the Jidong campaign will officially start.


    At that time, Arya, who inherited Fei Tan, is bound to be involved and have to fight.


    In that case, I''m afraid that Arya will be more tired.


    "Professional classes in the afternoon. If you can''t, you can ask for leave." Fang Li said, "you have enough credits anyway?"


    "You have enough credits." "Are you going back?" he asked without answering


    "I won''t go back." Fang Li shook his head and said, "the shooting has dropped a little recently. I''m going to have a good practice."


    "Then I will not go back." "I My shooting has dropped a little recently, so I plan to practice hard


    It''s a pity that Arya''s tone is strange. He tells Fang Li whether this sentence is true or not.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed.


    "You have to take care of your own body." Fang Li directly said, "if you fall down, your mother is really hopeless."


    "I I know. " It''s hard for Arya to reply honestly: "otherwise I''ll go with you and have a look, no practice."


    In this case, it''s better to go back and have a rest.


    Fang Li really wants to say that.


    But judging from her stubborn appearance, I can''t believe her.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only compromise.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Fang Li dropped such a sentence.


    "If you fall down, I''ll ask Watson to take you back to your room."


    "Why Watson?"


    In spite of Arya''s excitement again, Fang Li turned around and walked towards the direction of the attack on the Ke building.


    Arya immediately followed up angrily, looking like he wanted to get angry, and made people retreat.


    But Fangli really thinks so.


    "Give her some time to rest."


    With this in mind, Fangli decided not to tell Arya about the Jidong campaign for the time being.


    After all, there are enough things for Arya.


    "And Watson..."Originally, Fangli didn''t want to interfere in the affairs between Watson and Arya.


    Anyway, it is the engagement of Arya, which should be handled by him.


    But look at Arya now, Watson''s troubles will affect her.


    "It seems that I have to be a little more serious..."


    ¡­¡­


    What let Fang Li didn''t expect was that things came faster than he thought.


    It''s in the Raider building.


    The venue is a shooting training ground under the building.


    Because it is a professional course, the course does not limit grades, students of three grades are all in one.


    Drillmaster, of course, is the Blue Leopard.


    However, it is not only the students of the assault course who can attend the course.


    In Wujian high school, students can participate in non professional courses on their own.


    This is called elective. Although the scores of the subjects will not be reflected in the credits, in order to be competent for the military investigation, which requires a variety of techniques, many students independently participate in different disciplines to improve themselves, so as to improve themselves.


    In the past, Fang Li also took courses in other subjects to varying degrees, so he could master so many skills of military investigation.


    Therefore, here, in addition to the choice of assault as a professional students, there are also students who take the course of assault.


    Among these students, Hua Sheng was definitely present.


    "Dare you compete with me?"


    Just as the course was about to begin, Watson said to Fang Li, ignoring Arya''s startled expression and drawing out a gun.


    That''s sig_ SAUER_ P226r automatic pistol, commonly known as sig.


    This kind of gun is generally used by elite personnel, and is loved by British SAS and American Swat. It is expensive, but it is a reliable product. It is extremely superior in accuracy and performance.


    Holding such a gun, Watson gave Fang Li a provocative smile and opened his mouth.


    "It seems like a happy thing to beat the gun magician on the gun, don''t you think?"


    Full of provocative words, let Arya can not help but go forward.


    However, it was stopped by Fang Li.


    Under the gaze and surprise of the students around him, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at Watson with a smile.


    "Then compare."


    The noise, starting with Fang Li''s words, surged around the students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Originally, private contests should not be allowed on occasions other than those requiring training by opponents.


    Unfortunately, it should mean non-compliance.


    Especially when the instructor of the assault department was still that rude and like to fight and kill the Blue Leopard.


    Therefore, after Fang Li and Watson decided to compete, Lan Bao was the first one to get excited.


    "Boys over there! Give me a free place to come


    Lan Bao pulled out the gun and held it directly to the students around the shooting range, shouting loudly.


    "It was not easy for something interesting to happen! Anyone who dares to interfere will be killed! "


    It''s no joke.


    If it is a Blue Leopard, it is possible to shoot on the spot.


    "Come on Run


    "Hurry up and empty the field!"


    A group of students suddenly spread out in surprise, leaving the venue empty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one in the shooting position of the whole shooting training range.


    All the students were surrounded by a sea of people, one by one they all looked like a good play, and even talked about it in succession.


    "Who is more likely to win?"


    "Is it worth saying? Of course, it''s Fang Liyu? "


    "Do you think S-level military detective is fake?"


    "Not to mention that he is still a" magician of the gun ". How could he lose in shooting


    "Not necessarily. Watson looks very capable."


    Under such discussions, Watson stepped forward with his head raised and his chest raised.


    Fangli was about to go up, and Arya quickly grabbed him.


    "You Are you really going to compete with him? " Arya said uneasily: "I heard that Watson is a Royal Military detective in England. All the people who can become Royal Military detective are at least S-level elites. Although I don''t know whether Watson is good at shooting, at least he is not so easy to deal with."


    Fangli only gave a smile to Arya.


    "It makes me feel easy to deal with." Fang Li said indifferently: "don''t worry, I will be merciful."


    Leaving such a sentence, Fangli also played under the gaze of Arya.


    Together with Watson, he stood above the shooting position at the same time.


    In front of them was an open field.


    The ground is covered with soil and a defense fence made of sandbags.


    This is a free shooting training ground.


    That is to say, the target will suddenly appear from all around and move fast or slowly or irregularly with the help of the instrument.


    "There are a total of 100 targets, and the time and scope of each target are uncertain."


    Like a referee, Lan Bao was very happy to explain to Fang Li and Watson.


    "You can shoot freely until a hundred targets are finished. Whoever hits the most will win!"


    Just after Lan Bao''s announcement, Watson protested.


    "It seems a little less difficult." Watson didn''t look at Fang Li, but just laughed and said, "well, it''s better to see who hit more targets after hitting hearts. How about that?"


    Watson''s words once again caused a lot of noise around.


    Fang Li''s answer is indifferent.


    "Yes."


    So, Fang Li quietly changed the title of "military investigation (s level)" temporarily.


    Since it is such a contest, it is the most sensible choice to use this title.


    Otherwise, with Fang Li''s own hit rate, it is estimated that he can''t hit many red heart targets.


    Then, Fang Li was ready from the morning and pulled out his gun from the holster on his back waist.


    "Glock?" Watson saw this scene and said with a smile, "it''s a very ordinary gun. As a gun magician, is it a little bit simple?"


    "Yes." Fang Li didn''t go back. He slowly loaded the magazine and said, "because I don''t need to put on airs. It''s better to be ordinary."


    Watson couldn''t laugh.


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense The Blue Leopard is extremely impatient cry: "since is ready, then starts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the lights went out.


    Only the light from the shooting training ground ahead lit up the field.


    "Click..."


    Fang Li and Watson raised their guns at the same time. In a very standard posture, they held the gun in one hand and the butt in the other, aiming at the front.


    The students around immediately held their breath and made it quiet.


    Arya was the same, staring at Fang Li and Watson with crimson eyes, and his palms were sweating.Until the Blue Leopard cries.


    "Out of the target!"


    Suddenly, a target suddenly bounced up from the ground and overturned the soil.


    "Bang!"


    Almost immediately, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    Two flashes of light burst from the muzzle of Fangli and Watson at the same time.


    Yes.


    At the same time.


    So, the sound of gunfire also rang out at the same time.


    Two bullets directly cut through the air and landed on the red center of the target at the same time.


    "Pa --!"


    In the explosion like sound, the red center of the target is penetrated by two bullets at the same time.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, the students around were shocked.


    "At the same time?"


    Arya was also surprised.


    "Interesting."


    The Blue Leopard grinned.


    Only Fang Li and Watson looked at each other at the critical moment, and then they were staggered.


    In this case, a target began to appear.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of gunfire, followed by a ring.


    On the field, one by one, the human shaped targets pop up from the ground, or flash out from the left and right sides, and sometimes run away from the sky guard board to match the movement speed of sprinters. They are doing completely irregular movements on the field.


    However, with the continuous sound of gunfire, a round of bullets are also followed by a burst of fire, swept to the target one by one.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The continuous sound of clear sound means that all targets are penetrated.


    What is surprising is that these bullets have hit the heart.


    What''s more, every time it''s like pairing, two bullets hit the heart of a target at the same time.


    So every shot means two bullets.


    Therefore, the fall of each target means that the red center is punctured by two bullets at the same time.


    Without exception.


    It was an incredible scene.


    "True or false?"


    The students around him have been stunned.


    However, the eyebrows of the parties are wrinkling with the continuous emergence of this situation.


    Because if it goes on like this, no one will win in the end.


    At present, Fang Li and Watson had an idea at the same time.


    "It seems that we have to learn something about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With the continuous sound of gunfire, in front of the broad training ground, one by one moving targets were hit red heart, fell in the sawdust, and slowly piled up a full ground.


    Fang Li and Watson have always maintained a high degree of concentration. Each time they aim at the same target, each shot hits the center of the target, so that the bullets always fly in pairs in space, hitting one target after another.


    This unscientific scene really shocked all the people who were watching.


    After all, regardless of technical problems, it is very unscientific to aim at the same target all the time.


    You know, there must be at least several targets moving in the field at the same time.


    However, Fang Li and Watson always aim at the same target and shoot at the same time, so that two bullets penetrate the target at the same time.


    What does that mean?


    It means that every target has been targeted by Fangli and Watson at the moment it appears.


    Every time a target appears, it is aimed.


    After each shot, move to the next target immediately.


    At this time, the bullet was still in mid air and missed the target.


    In other words, both Fangli and Watson did not pay attention to the target they had shot after shooting, and they were completely convinced that their bullets would penetrate the target. Therefore, they did not even see the result. Instead, they moved to the next target and started shooting.


    It is because of this that even if there is a target moving in the field at the same time, Fangli and Watson''s bullets still aim at the same target at the same time and hit the target center at the same time.


    This requires not only 100% shooting accuracy, but also a great deal of self-confidence in your shooting ability. You will never doubt whether your bullet can hit the target.


    Fang Li and Watson have this quality and ability at the same time, so it seems that this situation can only appear in delusion.


    Every student on the scene is a military detective. Even if it is the lowest e-level military detective, it can understand how powerful the two people in the contest need to be in order to create this situation.


    So, everyone has been stunned in the past.


    Especially Arya, who was very angry.


    "What about the recent drop in shooting? Big liar


    It''s not necessary to think about who this sentence is aimed at.


    Of course, there is no way for Fang Li to be distracted from the situation of Arya in this situation.


    Once the concentration drops, the result will certainly change dramatically.


    Even Watson couldn''t care to show off like before. His beautiful face was tensed tightly and he kept shooting.


    In this case, the target is reduced one by one.


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of a neat shooting, so that the red heart of a target sliding in the field was severely punctured and fell down.


    Seeing this, the people around me are finally in a good mood.


    "Then Which target is that? "


    "The 99th one!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸99¡¹¡£


    In other words, there is only one target left in the field.


    And the target, like a belated arrival, suddenly bounced out of the farthest place and slid behind a sandbag fort.


    Looking at this scene, Watson''s eyes flashed.


    "Good chance!"


    So Watson suddenly shifted his target and aimed his gun at the ceiling above.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the shooting, bullets burst out and hit an automatic sprinkler set up to deal with the fire.


    "Pa --!"


    In the crackle, the sprinkler is broken down.


    "Crash!"


    A large amount of water fell from the ceiling.


    Before that, Watson had already aimed at another target.


    That''s the sandbag on the target.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound of gunfire, Watson''s bullet hit a sandbag directly. The sandbag exploded instantly, and the sand was sprinkled. Under the slap of the same sprayed water, the dust began to diffuse.


    The field suddenly dust flying, so that the entire venue was blinded in which, no longer see the target.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows immediately picked, and the hand that was about to pull the trigger stopped immediately.


    Behind them, a crowd of students exclaimed in succession.


    Only Watson, a little smug.


    "So you can''t aim at it?"


    However, this condition is the same for Watson."But for the best gunners, it doesn''t have to be an eye to aim."


    Watson declared so.


    "Do you know what I''m called in this country?"


    "That''s what people in this country call me all the time."


    "The ninja of Western Europe."


    With that, Watson closed his eyes, turned his ear, and began to listen.


    There''s a lot of noise here.


    There was a cry of alarm.


    There was a splash of water.


    There is a noise.


    There''s a lot of noise.


    Watson blocks all of these sounds from his nerves and focuses on only one sound.


    That''s the sound of the target sliding.


    For a moment, Watson suddenly opened his eyes.


    "There it is!"


    The sound of shooting and muzzle inflammation immediately appeared in the direction of Watson.


    The sound of the bullet cutting through the air was also heard at the same time.


    In this second, however, Watson was surprised.


    Because Fangli also shot.


    As before, with Watson, in the same shooting sound, pull the trigger neatly.


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous common goal.


    This time, Fangli''s firing angle was a little bit off.


    It''s not the target, it''s Watson''s bullet.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear crash sound, the two bullets hit each other heavily in mid air and bounce off each other.


    "What...?!"


    Watson was taken aback.


    At this time, Fang Li''s voice came to Watson''s ears.


    "It''s true that I don''t have the ability to listen and defend myself. If I want to hit anything, I must aim well, otherwise I can''t improve the hit rate."


    That is the shortcoming of the hit correction effect of the title of "military investigation (s level)".


    "But even if I can''t aim at the target, I can aim at you, even the bullets you shoot."


    "Ninja of Western Europe."


    With the fall of Fangli''s words, the water sprinkled in the field began to decrease, and the dust gradually dissipated, making the target appear in the public''s view.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Watson fired at once, but the gun in his hand made a "click" sound.


    "No more bullets?"


    Watson''s expression changed immediately.


    It''s just Fangli''s laughter.


    "Who let you shoot so unscrupulously, one shot at the sprinkler and one shot at the sandbag, but you fired two more shots than I did."


    With these words, Fang Li fired a shot at will.


    Bullet, pierced the heart of the last target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    In a burst of loud cheers, the surrounding students finally began to clap their hands together, let the applause resound like thunder.


    At the same time, the Blue Leopard also made a loud announcement.


    "Hits in square: 100."


    "Hua''s life: 99."


    "Fang Li wins!"


    Lan Bao''s announcement, like a flame thrown into the cheers, let the people''s voices resound.


    "There are 199 hits in 100 targets. Who will believe it even if we say it out?"


    "That can be written into textbooks to promote."


    "Both of them are so good."


    "But it''s better than Fangli."


    "Yes."


    "That guy has been a monster ever since."


    "It''s really pitiful for Watson. It''s not good to choose who to be the opponent, but the workaholic."


    "That''s it."


    All the talk from around made Arya laugh. She looked proud and looked as if she was the winner, not Fangli.


    Of course, if it was really Arya who won, she would not be as happy as she is now?


    After all, for his credit, Arya has always been a show of indifference, and only when Fangli''s partner performs excellently can he be happy.


    However, for Watson, this situation is not pleasant at all.


    "Well..."


    Now, Watson''s face was full of regret.


    Ushered in is just the light words in the square.


    "To master the remaining ammunition in one''s hands is something that every military detective will be taught on the first day of entering school, because for a military detective, every round of ammunition is closely related to its own safety and final outcome."


    "It''s a pity that you, a top-ranking military detective, seem to have forgotten such basic skills."


    In fact, Watson did not make this mistake before that.


    Think about it.


    There are 100 targets.


    But Fangli and Watson''s guns didn''t have 100 rounds.


    Therefore, in the process of shooting, both of them need to replace the magazine with the fastest speed at the moment when the bullets are exhausted, so that the incredible situation can appear.


    Before that, Watson had been doing a good job. He calculated exactly when his bullets would run out. He didn''t even need to confirm. When the last bullet went out, he immediately replaced the magazine with the fastest speed.


    It''s the same with Fangli.


    At the last moment, however, Watson forgot about it.


    "That''s what happens when you''re too obsessed with winning or losing."


    Fang Li''s words made Watson bite his lips.


    That regret looks like a little girl who is about to be angry.


    Only then did Watson notice one thing.


    "Is it..." Watson whispered, "did you expect me to break the sprinklers in such a way?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just curled his mouth, smile, said such a sentence.


    "It''s so easy to understand who keeps your eyes on the ceiling sprinkler."


    In other words, Watson had lost long before he could use his means.


    "You Don''t be too proud. " Watson glared at Fang Li and said, "our Watson family has always been a family of doctors. It is the real ability of the Watson family to use various drugs to make the situation better for themselves. Shooting is only one of the means of fighting."


    What Watson wants to say is very clear.


    In other words, Watson wants to tell Fang Li that his real ability is not shooting, and he has not exerted his full strength.


    However, this is the same for Fang Li.


    "Indeed, shooting is only one of the means of combat." Fang Li glanced at Watson and said with a smile, "I believe you understand why I got the title of" magician of the gun. "


    Watson was speechless.


    Yeah.


    Fang Li got the title of "magician of the gun", not because he was a marksman, but because he could not see bullets.


    When a magician is shot on the spot, he can''t tell when he is shot by his opponent.


    Shooting is just a means.


    Of course, Watson did not know that even the title of "magician of the gun" was just a cover up.


    It is precisely because the opponent is "the magician of the gun" that Watson has the ability to fight against him.If the opponent is "the murderer of seven nights", Watson has no chance of winning at all.


    At that time, it was the most terrible place.


    So Watson just glimpsed a tiny part of it.


    So Watson took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "I admit, you are really excellent." Watson looked directly at Fang Li and said, "however, I will not admit defeat."


    With that, Watson should even want to leave.


    If it was the past, Fang Li would let Watson leave.


    After all, Fang Li had no habit of insulting his defeated generals.


    This time, however, Fang Li made a voice.


    "Watson." Fang Li said to Watson, "for the next period of time, you are not allowed to pester with Arya any more."


    The tough attitude made Watson stiff on the spot.


    "Fangli?" Arya was also astonished.


    Even the students around were stunned there and didn''t react for a long time.


    Fang Li changed his inattention to Watson before, just as now he is finally beginning to face up to Watson.


    "Don''t blame me if you''re going to pester Arya again."


    The calm words made Watson feel cool on his back.


    However, anger rises at the same time with coolness.


    "You..." Watson said angrily, "why do you decide this matter?"


    "Just because I am a partner of Arya." Fang Li looked at Watson and said, "she chose me, not you, but you can''t prove that you are better than me. Then you have no right to continue to pester her."


    "I haven''t done my best yet." Watson immediately said, "it was just a shot."


    "So you can fight me whenever you want." Fang Li said faintly: "unless you can win me, otherwise, before that, you have no right to entangle Arya."


    Watson was finally speechless.


    However, looking at Fang Li''s eyes is like looking at the enemy.


    After half a sound, Watson quietly turned around and left.


    All the people present were looking at each other.


    Fangli and Arya looked at each other and then, at the same time, laughed.


    One of them had a quiet smile.


    One had a good laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    After that, the fight between Fang Li and Watson in the raiding section was passed on again in the whole Wu detective Gao Li at an amazing speed, so that everyone knew about it.


    But after knowing this matter, the reaction of the students in Wujian Gaoli was surprisingly consistent.


    "Who is not easy to provoke, but to provoke that monster?"


    "Watson, it''s hard to please."


    "What a pity."


    That''s the reaction.


    Although I heard from others how fierce and incredible the situation was, since the winner was Fang Li, the reaction of the people would be this.


    "Not to see what that guy has done before."


    "That''s a fierce man who can be surrounded by the whole Raider team, and can knock down all the other challengers."


    "The chief military detective of the assault division is not a fake."


    "Let alone a workaholic."


    "I don''t know how many secret organizations have been destroyed by that guy alone."


    This is the impression Fang Li left to others in Wujian high school.


    It seems that Fang Li has done a lot of earth shaking things in the past year in this school.


    On the contrary, it is Watson. Although he is not only a noble, but also a military detective of the British royal family, people don''t know the true origin of Watson and the specific strength of Watson. By comparison, Fangli''s reputation is naturally greater.


    As for handsome, it can''t be eaten as a meal.


    In this Wu Jian Gao Li, who advocates strength, Hua Sheng''s appearance at most is to make girls become flower lovers. There is no other use for this.


    Therefore, for this result, people just used to express their pity and sympathy for Watson.


    And what Watson thought, knowing all this, is not known.


    Fang Li only knew that after that, Watson did not entangle with Arya.


    "After that, Watson invited me to dinner once, but he didn''t mention the engagement. He just chatted about each other''s family conditions."


    That''s what Arya said.


    Apart from that time, Watson did not contact with Arya any more. Usually, he either concentrated on his class or left school directly. Even the class''s fanatics invited him out to play, Watson politely refused.


    However, Fang Li could still detect that Watson would cast hostile eyes at himself from time to time.


    However, the other party did not come to find fault, Fang Li naturally played his own way and completely ignored Watson. It seemed that he was very angry.


    The result is that Watson seems to have reported to the Free Masons many times that his family members are more worthy of joining than the division.


    This makes Zhende and yuzao also complain to Fang Li, believing that Fang Li ignored the overall situation for the sake of personal gratitude and resentment, and was also ignored by Fang Li.


    After all, Fangli participated in the campaign only for the sake of Arya and snow white, and the same was true for joining the division. If the division really upset him, Fangli naturally had its own way.


    Of course, Zhende and yuzao seem to understand that they can''t force the party too hard, so they just complain and say nothing.


    This has changed Fangli''s view of the division and regiment.


    Originally, Fangli thought that Zhende and yuzao would push it out in order to fight for freedom.


    "It seems that my evaluation in the division is higher than I expected."


    At least, the members of the division did not believe that Fangli was worth less than Free Masons.


    This evaluation is very high.


    It is unrealistic to think that a person''s value can match a huge force.


    But in the division, Fang Li has this evaluation.


    "It''s probably due to the performance at the war declaration meeting that day, isn''t it?"


    Perhaps, because of this, the freemason did not make a decision because Watson recommended his family members many times.


    Free Masons are also watching.


    Watch Fang Li''s performance.


    This is not the idea of one person in Fangli, but the common idea of the whole division.


    "The chief Witch of starga will obey you."


    "The successor of Fei Tan is your partner."


    "Even the Witch of the glaze gold seems to be paying close attention to you all the time."


    "In addition, you have a good reputation, and you are not inferior to many forces in the declaration of war conference. Even in turn, you have become the key to the whole division."


    This is what Joan said.


    Fang Li didn''t realize that his influence was so great in the division.


    But Joan of arc is right.


    In the final analysis, this battle of extreme East will take place, which is also because Fangli defeated Shylock and led to the disintegration of Yi you.


    Therefore, yuzao said that Fang Li had the ability to influence the outcome of the war, and there was no way to stay out of it.Fangli should have realized it.


    I have such influence.


    "I just don''t know whether the influence is good or bad."


    Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them.


    Since Fangli''s influence is well known, as an enemy, no one will ignore Fangli''s existence.


    In other words


    "It''s almost time to show up, the first enemy of the extreme East campaign..."


    This, indeed, is not too late.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, because Snow White''s course in s research was not finished so soon, it seemed that Arya left school early because of her mother''s case, and Fang Li walked alone on the way back to the dormitory.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s mobile phone rings.


    Due to the contact of Joan of arc and others all the time, Fang Li doesn''t feel abrupt about the phone call.


    So, Fang Li picked up the phone naturally.


    However, as soon as he answered the phone, a voice that let Fang Li stop was ringing.


    "Where are you now?"


    Fang Li can''t admit his mistake.


    "Watson?"


    It''s Watson''s voice.


    Watson''s sneering voice came from the other side of his mobile phone.


    "You''re still too careless to let Arya act alone."


    In a word, he told Fang Li what happened.


    "Come to the sky tower."


    Watson said this directly.


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone, or you may never see Arya again."


    If you leave this sentence, Watson will hang up.


    Fang Li quietly put away the mobile phone and raised his eyes.


    In his eyes, a cold flash.


    "I thought this Watson was not a mean person, but I was wrong."


    The reason why Fang Li tolerated Watson''s behavior to the greatest extent was that he did not feel despicable from Watson.


    "Unfortunately, Ninja is a ninja after all, in order to achieve the task, as expected, everything can be done."


    After that, Fang Li turned around and walked in the direction of Wu detective Gao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSky tree.


    The official name is Tokyo Sky Tree, also known as Tokyo clear sky tower.


    It is a radio tower located in Tokyo''s dumoto district. It was jointly prepared by Dongwu Railway Co., Ltd. and its subsidiary, Dongwu tower sky tree. It started construction on July 14, 2008. Now it has been built to a height of 450 meters, and is expected to be built over 600 meters. It is a huge project.


    The tower was built to reduce the transmission barrier caused by the high-rise buildings in central Tokyo.


    So, this is a radio tower.


    However, the radio tower has not yet been completed, so there are construction materials and steel and soil everywhere. I told others that this is not yet completed.


    Just as night fell, a car drove straight from the road and drove into the open space in front of the sky tree.


    On a closer look, it seems to be the vehicle used by students in the vehicle Department of Wujian Gaoli.


    Fang Li got out of the car and looked up at the tower.


    "Gaji..."


    Steel in the sound of shaking, people can not help worrying, this unfinished radio tower will suddenly fall down.


    In addition to the tall tower, Fangli looks at the moon hanging in the sky.


    Body, gradually fever.


    I have to say


    "It was an unwise decision to choose the night as the beginning of the prelude..."


    At least, Fang Li''s condition is extremely good under this gradually hot body.


    As a result, the corner of her mouth rose slightly and stepped forward.


    "Pa --!"


    Under the sound of kicking on the ground, Fang Li''s body directly flew up to the top of the sky tree.


    "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee


    At this time, in the sky tree, countless bats suddenly flew out, like a deep dark tide, flocked to the direction of Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    However, almost at the same time, a flash of light suddenly appeared, making the shooting sound loud.


    A bullet burst out of the flash and swept towards the flying bats.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the explosion, a flame suddenly swept through the bats, covering the bats and blooming a flower of flame in the air.


    It''s a firebomb.


    As with the cremation ceremony of hayer, once fired, it will be centered on the point of the bullet, rolling up a big fire.


    The expensive military detection bomb was used to deal with a group of bats without any parsimony in Fangli. The bats were burned in the flames, one by one they gave out piercing screams, turned into black charcoal, and fell from them.


    "Hiss --"


    Fang Li''s figure turned into a ray of light, separated from the flame in the air, and rushed to the sky. Finally, he came to the unfinished tower top of sky tree.


    "PATA..."


    With a slight falling sound, Fang Li landed on the top of the sky tree.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The extremely cold wind suddenly came and swung across the sky tower.


    For every 100 meters of temperature rise, it will drop by 0.6 degrees Celsius.


    And now it''s night time, and it''s a cool day on the ground.


    Therefore, on the top of the 450 meter tower, the temperature is almost the same as that on the mountain in winter.


    On the top of such a tower, there is a coffin.


    A very huge coffin, big enough to be an altar, was covered with bright red roses, surrounded by thick vines.


    It''s like the coffin of a vampire''s bedroom in the depths of a castle.


    In such a coffin, a girl holding a parasol sat on the edge of the coffin, with her feet on one side and a pleasant laugh on the other.


    "It''s a beautiful moon tonight. It''s perfect for hunting."


    That''s what vampires have.


    And the person here is really a vampire.


    A vampire girl with pearly skin, a pair of bright red eyes, curly golden ponytail on the tip of her hair, and wearing a Black Gothic Lori costume.


    A kind of magic beauty can be called from this vampire girl''s body all the time.


    Such a young girl, like a noble lady in the middle ages, was sitting on the edge of a huge coffin with her legs up. Under the mini skirt propped up by a large number of fluffy skirts, and by the suspenders and stockings on her thighs, a white tattoo like eye was shining.


    That eye like tattoo, Fang Li only saw on a person''s body.It''s called the crime of infinity, Vlad.


    A vampire who was defeated by Fang Li.


    "Do I think it''s too late?"


    Fang Li looked at the vampire girl, with a calm smile, so open his mouth.


    "The daughter of Vlad, Dracula Hilda."


    heard Fang Li''s words. Hilda put his finger on his lips with red nail polish and smiled gracefully.


    "The Lord of Dracula''s blood, the Lord of my blood?"


    Hilda chuckled, making such a noise.


    "So I''d like to drain your blood immediately, dirty magician."


    Although there is no scorn in the other side, there is a sense of superiority.


    Obviously, Hilda, like Vlad, believes from the bottom of his heart that vampires are more noble than humans.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all that I''ll be here." With a moving smile, Hilda asked Fangli, "did you know I would be here?"


    "Of course." Fang Li said faintly: "after all, you don''t feel like you can sit on your enemy and live a good life."


    Therefore, Fangli has long suspected.


    The first enemy to appear before him was Hilda.


    "I guessed the same thing."


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at the side of the coffin.


    "Since you''ve always wanted the Freemasons to join their families, you should have been in touch with them, right?"


    In front of Fangli''s line of sight, Watson stood there.


    His hand, is holding a gun, aimed at a girl''s head.


    "Fangli..."


    Arya was being chained and knelt down on the ground. After his eyes appeared in the square, he did not leave him again.


    Fangli just smiles at this kind of Arya.


    "I''m sorry. Just wait there for a moment."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    There is a saying that Fangli thinks Hilda is right.


    The moon is beautiful tonight.


    Best for hunting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Pa --!"


    It was the sound of a pair of dark wings unfolding.


    Hilda''s back suddenly spread out a pair of bat like wings, and his body slowly floated up into the sky, looking down at Fangli with the moon as the background.


    "Magician, there are two grudges between you and me."


    Hilda looked down at Fangli and opened her mouth.


    "One: you defeated my father, the great Count Dracula, and sent him to prison. Obviously, you are just a human being, and you want to get rid of the fate of being a food. You deserve to die."


    "Two: you once insulted me. At that time, I didn''t pay any attention to you at that time. Even though Shylock seemed to be looking forward to your arrival, I only thought you were a clown. If it wasn''t because my father was defeated by you, I wouldn''t even pay attention to you, because human beings are not beautiful at all, but you are facing the whole world Yi You''s Superman group has never shown a look of fear. It has always been that calm look, and once waved a knife at me. It''s really disgusting. "


    "I once thought it would be different if you were my kindred."


    "You, strong."


    "You, calm down."


    "You''re smart."


    "You have never been afraid."


    "Your eyes are always just looking ahead, as if there is something you have to kill."


    "Until now, I still remember how beautiful and enchanting your ice blue eyes were at that time, just like life in front of you is just garbage, blood is just your background, you are such a killer."


    So Hilda was in a trance.


    Just like recalling the scene at that time, she even had a pretty face and looked like a girl who was in love with spring.


    I believe that whoever sees Hilda like this will think that he has seen a girl in love.


    In addition, the girl is noble and has the heart breaking beauty of enchantment, which makes every man willing to lose under his pomegranate skirt.


    The next second, however, Hilda cried out in anger again.


    "But you are a human being! It must be a human being


    The violent thunder and lightning suddenly rose and moved in Hilda''s body.


    In this case, the sky suddenly came a roar, so that the dark clouds began to emerge gradually.


    At the bottom of the sky tree, in the center of Tokyo, the electric light of buildings suddenly darkened, as if attracted, and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder finally sounded in the night sky.


    The moon is blinded by thick dark clouds.


    Hilda thus vibrated a pair of bat like wings, suspended under the thunder cloud, her whole body was filled with electric sparks, and she looked at Fang Li''s bright red eyes full of hatred.


    It was like being defiled, angry.


    "It''s not something that should appear to human beings! It should belong to a more noble life


    "Whether you are strong, calm, smart or fearless! That should belong to the blood clan like me! Noble vampire


    "If you''re a vampire! That''s perfect! The most perfect existence


    "But you are a human being


    "A mere human being has the beauty that even the noble I yearn for?"


    "I, absolutely not


    At this moment, Hilda seemed to vent her feelings completely.


    "So, I will kill you, and then make a specimen of your corpse and put it in my room forever. It will become my most valuable collection!"


    "Let that beauty belong to me forever!"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Boom!"


    A series of lightning suddenly came down and shrouded down.


    All the lightning comes from the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Hilda is known as the violet witch.


    In addition to being a vampire, she is also a witch who can use super power.


    And Hilda''s ability is to generate electricity.


    In the past, Hilda released thunder and lightning and turned into thunder regiment. The enemy launched an attack, but the thunder regiment was killed by Fangli.


    So Hilda knew that he could do nothing if he could.


    In view of this, Hilda chose the sky tree and the scene closest to the sky. He planned to use the thunder cloud to indirectly manipulate the lightning of nature and turn it into his own weapon.


    Now, countless thunder and lightning is transformed into a storm like attack, falling from the sky to the top of the sky tree."Boom!"


    With the sound of roar, the thunderbolt finally fell on the top of the tower.


    Hilda''s eyes, however, froze.


    Because, that one after another of the thunder, actually is as if stagnated in the air, with bright electric light, stopped there.


    Then, as if being pulled, converged toward a position.


    "Then That''s... "


    Hilda exclaimed in surprise.


    "Zheng --!"


    Pure white light bloomed from the top of the sky tree.


    The light came from a pure white lightsaber.


    What else could it be except Bo Xie?


    "It''s good. I also know how to use the thunder and lightning of nature to attack. The intensity of the falling thunder is almost stronger than that of elder martial sister Wang''s star immortal skill."


    With these words, Fang Li held up his pure star like arms and poured the power of the stars into it. All the lightning bolts were seized of control and gathered together at the moment when they touched the sword tip of Bo Xie.


    Gradually it gathered into a huge mine.


    "It''s not polite to come and not go."


    Fang Li''s eyes fell on Hilda, whose face changed slightly.


    "The famous" purple magic girl "ah, it''s better to try the taste of thunder and lightning


    The thunder regiment converging on the point of Boye''s sword suddenly burst open and turned into a series of lightning.


    But this time, instead of falling, the lightning shot up in Hilda''s direction like a storm.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a shot suddenly rang out.


    "Whew


    The bullet cut through the air and swept straight in the direction of the square.


    "Qiang --!"


    Fang Li waved Bo Xie and the bullet was fired.


    At the same time, a figure fiercely rushed over.


    "Don''t forget it!"


    Watson''s voice came into Fangli''s ears.


    "Your opponent and me


    After that, Watson did not know when he grasped a Western sword and stabbed it in the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Boom!"


    Towering over the tower like a cloud, under the thunder cloud, countless thunderbolts finally hit the vampire girl suspended there. In the roar, it suddenly exploded, making the violent electric light burst out, illuminating the whole sky.


    "Pa!"


    But at the top of the tower, such a sound was suddenly heard.


    This is the sound of steel hitting the ground.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the sound of the military boots with steel on the ground.


    The owner of the boots is Watson.


    At this moment, the Royal Military detective, known as "the ninja of Western Europe", is wearing a vest that seems to blend into the night. On his feet are military boots containing steel, and behind his back is a long coat like a cloak, which seems to be bullet proof and blade proof.


    It is estimated that the defensive power of such a set of equipment will not be under a suit of armor.


    Therefore, Watson can be said to be armed to the teeth.


    In his hands, he held a gun and a sword respectively.


    The gun is sig''s automatic pistol.


    The sword is a Western sword.


    If the sword and the spear were in the hands of ordinary people, it would not be a big deal. It would be very different if it fell into the hands of an excellent military detective.


    It''s called "spear and sword".


    Once upon a time, both ariya and Lizi used a kind of close-up pistol fighting skills, and launched a duel in front of Fangli.


    That kind of close range pistol fighting skill, the name is Yalu - Kada.


    "Spear sword" is also a kind of Yaru Kada.


    Moreover, it is said to have the highest difficulty, and few people can use it.


    However, if this kind of combat skill can be used effectively, it will become quite practical in actual combat. Whether in short-range, medium distance or long-distance, it will be able to cope with it without any flaws.


    Now, Watson, with the posture of a sword and a shot, waves his long coat behind his back and rushes into the square like a dark shadow.


    Speed, extremely fast.


    "Drink


    In some low voices, Watson suddenly rushed to the side of Fangli''s body. The Western sword in his hand flew out like a cold light and stabbed Fangli''s neck.


    That''s where the great artery happens to be.


    Watson said that his family was a family of doctors for generations.


    Since he is a doctor, Watson can''t be unaware of where the key to the human body is.


    Watson is also very good at using drugs to make the situation better for him.


    Therefore, Fang Li believed that Watson should have given himself stimulants and other drugs, and that Western sword was probably coated with some kind of poison.


    In this case, Watson''s threat is even higher than Yuanshan Jinci of the outbreak mode.


    Unfortunately, that''s all.


    "Ding --!"


    A pleasant sound like playing the piano suddenly spread.


    It was Fang Li who stretched out a hand, with the finger belly of a finger, to directly block the incoming Western sword tip.


    "What...?!"


    Watson''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Watson did not think that his attack would be easily resolved by Fangli.


    After all, the man in front of him is indeed a strong enemy, Watson must admit.


    However, Watson could not have thought of it. Fang Li actually used such a way to defuse his attack.


    Use your fingers to block the sharp weapon from the quick stab?


    Is that something that humans can do?


    Of course, Watson didn''t know that there was a kind of force called star force. As long as it was used to strengthen the defense force, then, let alone the sharp blade that quickly stabbed, it was the missile, which could also be blocked by the current ability of the square.


    As a result, Watson did not see that there was a faint starlight on the finger that blocked the sharp stab.


    Immediately, a flash is in front of the square suddenly bloom.


    "Bang!"


    Even under the cover of thunder, the sound of gunfire is extremely loud.


    A bullet was shot out of the flash and landed heavily on Watson.


    "Pa --!"


    It was like the sound of a whip whipping down on Watson.


    "Well...!"


    Watson uttered a muffled hum, and the whole man stepped back several steps as if he had been struck by lightning.


    It was not until then that Watson realized what had happened.


    "Invisible bullets...?!"


    It''s Fang Li''s famous stunt.


    Watson can''t have never heard of this stunt.However, Watson did not think that this move was more terrible than the rumor.


    After all, it''s not so difficult for Watson to avoid bullets.


    However, the invisible bullet is obviously not in this category.


    If you don''t even see the gun and you don''t know when to shoot, how can you avoid it?


    If you get close to the water ball, you will be able to keep away from the water ball.


    However, if the person hides the water ball behind his back and throws it suddenly after he comes to you, you will be wet through by the time you react.


    Well, it''s just a reason.


    Watson also thought that, with his own ability, no matter how much he could be able to guard against this move in advance.


    Unfortunately, the reality tells Watson that this move is not as easy to deal with as he imagined.


    "And if you can''t even deal with invisible bullets, what are you going to fight me with?"


    Fang Li''s voice came into Watson''s ears.


    "So, there''s no more business for you here. Let me go."


    In the moment of words falling, flash and gunshot burst out in front of Fang Li''s body again.


    "Pa --!"


    Hua Sheng didn''t even have time to cry out in the clear sound of pumping. The whole person was hit and fell down.


    At the same time, in mid air, the voice of enchantment also rang.


    "Sure enough, you can''t be dealt with by that role alone."


    With such words, in the sky, a thick and incomparable thunderbolt fell wildly, as if to crush the whole tower.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Li directly raised Bo Xie in his hand and held it high to the falling thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Like an explosion in the general sound, the thunder hit Bo Xie heavily.


    However, Fang Li found that this time, he could not use the power of Bo Xie to control the thunder and lightning of Bo Xie.


    Because, this falling thunder is not a simple thunder and lightning.


    The vampire girl named Hilda seems to have turned into thunder, holding out her hand and tightly holding the body of Boye''s sword.


    On his face, with a sneer.


    "Give your blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Bili --!"


    The sound of intense electric shock sounded from Bo Xie''s sword.


    Accompanied by a series of lightning on Bo Xie, as if against the current, along the body of the sword, swept to Fangli''s body.


    "Zheng --!"


    Fang Li''s body was immediately shining with dazzling starlight.


    Starlight, like fragments and sparks, hovered around Fangli''s body and covered Fangli''s body.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    Under such circumstances, the fierce current enveloped Fangli and kept rising, but it was unable to break through the starlight defense and act on Fang Li''s body.


    However, even in this case, Hilda still tightly held the body of Boye''s sword, and the whole body was releasing electric current, so that the current flowed continuously along the body of Boye''s sword to the direction of Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the intense electric current caused a strong explosion, which made the air around Fangli and Hilda seem to be cracked, and the whole turned into a shock wave and swept away.


    Only Fangli and Hilda were left. One was holding the handle of Boye, the other was holding the body of Boye, one was constantly releasing lightning, the other was constantly receiving electric shock, as if he was shrouded in thunder at the same time.


    Eyes, meet in midair.


    Fangli just gazed at Hilda, and his eyes gradually took on a look of surprise.


    Because Fangli felt it.


    Hilda''s breath is climbing at an amazing speed.


    Its strength is almost a geometric increase.


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    Against Fangli''s surprised eyes, Hilda laughed happily.


    On its body, that intense electric current has gradually turned into bluish white, releasing a surprising high temperature.


    It''s not just power.


    Hilda''s superpowers, too, have increased several times.


    "No surprise?"


    Hilda spoke happily.


    "Have you not seen my father transform?"


    Transformation.


    Yes.


    Vlad will change.


    Fangli has seen it.


    Yes, it''s just the night cry of an ordinary person. It''s the whole process of turning into a werewolf like vampire and becoming Vlad.


    "We vampires have different forms, such as the first form of human form and the second form of werewolf shape. The former is our camouflage in this world, and the latter is our real form. Only by changing into the second form, can we show the power of vampires. The first form is only camouflage, without any power."


    Hilda said so.


    "My father, the great Count Dracula, did not have much power in human form, and I was able to use superpowers in the first form of human form because I was a witch, so I had a certain degree of power."


    However, in human form, Hilda still does not play the real power of vampires.


    Unless it becomes a second form, Hilda can only use powers.


    "However, I am extremely disgusted with the second form. The swollen and ugly second form is not beautiful at all, so I have completely abandoned that form."


    "But besides the first form and the second form, I also have the third form."


    With this, Hilda took Boye''s hand harder and harder, making the current more intense.


    "That is the present form, which absorbs the thunder and lightning of nature through the power generation ability and infinite resilience, and stimulates the power of demons, vampires and nature, reaching an unprecedented level."


    "If the first form is human and the second form is ghost, then the third form is God."


    "Do you think I''ve brought you here just to better manipulate the thunder and lightning of nature and use it as a weapon?"


    "No, it''s all about preparing for this form."


    "Now I, even Sherlock Holmes, if I don''t use the power of feitan, it''s not my opponent at all."


    With these words, Hilda slowly raised the other hand.


    In that hand, I don''t know when I hold a golden Trident.


    Bright red eyes, in the fierce lightning watching Fang Li.


    There was a heartless laugh.


    "In the face of this third form, can you still be as calm and calm as before?"


    "Let me have a look."


    The moment the words fell, Hilda''s trident swung off.


    "Boom!"


    On the tower with thunder and lightning, a violent lightning burst out, turned into countless electric shocks, and ran in all directions.The current flows down every steel bar of the tower and finally reaches the ground. In the roar, the whole tower is trembling.


    At this moment, everyone in the whole city can see that the sky tree is hit by a huge falling thunder, shaking in the thunder light.


    As a result, screams and screams can be heard everywhere in the whole city, making the thunder and lightning sky finally begin to rain, making the whole Tokyo covered by rain.


    I don''t know how long after the past, hit the sky tree of the falling thunder only slowly dim down, until disappeared.


    Including the top of the tower.


    "Bili..."


    A little arc jumps on Hilda.


    The beautiful girl with enchantment is to maintain the posture of swinging the Trident, so that the rain around her body evaporates in the electric light, turns into white smoke and rises.


    But Hilda''s face had changed completely in a pair of bright red eyes with merciless ridicule the previous second.


    Become stunned.


    Become surprised.


    Become frightened.


    In front of it, the voice of Fang Li came faintly.


    "You say you''re better than Sherlock Holmes, who doesn''t use Fei Tan, right?"


    Fangli was standing in front of Hilda.


    The powerful Trident, which was swung down, was like being cut off in a neat way. Only one part of it was held in Hilda''s hand and could not be touched at all.


    But Fang Li had one hand holding Bo Xie, and the other hand, like Hilda just now, also unconsciously grasped the weapon.


    A dagger like the waning moon.


    In his eyes, the ice blue magic eyes twinkled.


    "In this case, I am the same."


    With the fall of this sentence, the dagger like the moon turns into a flash.


    "Puff!"


    Like an arc of the moon, it cuts through Hilda''s abdomen.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hilda opened her eyes wide.


    Jiao body, like being kicked to fly, slowly flew to the rear.


    Blood, on the body of this vampire girl.


    Washed away by rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Hula..."


    It''s raining all the time.


    "Bang..."


    Hilda fell heavily to the ground in a low, muffled sound.


    "Well..."


    The sound of anguish was heard in the mouth of the beautiful vampire girl who carried the magic.


    On his abdomen, a beautiful wound appeared like a work of art. There was no sense of ferocity. On the contrary, there was an unspeakable beauty inside, and blood was seeping out.


    We can imagine how beautiful the knife is.


    It''s just that, originally, this knife would have cut Hilda in half.


    Because Fangli is not aiming at the body at all, but the dead line on the body.


    If you hit the dead line, Hilda''s body, no matter how strong, is likely to become a piece of meat.


    There is only one reason why this has not happened.


    "Aware of danger in the last moment, so I tried to avoid the knife I aimed at" death "


    Fangli''s voice came to Hilda''s ears again.


    "No wonder he dares to claim that he is stronger in the third form than Shylock Holmes, who does not use Fei bombs."


    With such a sentence, holding a pure white lightsaber in one hand and a dagger like the waning moon in the other hand, the figure in Fangli slowly approached and entered Hilda''s eyes.


    Hilda shivered.


    Only because, into its field of vision is not only Fang Li''s figure, but also that pair of eyes.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a lightning split down, just lit up the figure in the square.


    Under the dazzling thunder light, Fang Li''s pair of ice blue magic eyes were clearly printed into Hilda''s eyes.


    Apathy.


    Merciless.


    "Ah ah..."


    Hilda''s body trembled again.


    But this time it''s because of joy.


    "How beautiful..."


    What a beautiful pair of eyes.


    Just like when I saw it for the first time in Yi you, it was cold and merciless, as if all the life in the world was just grass root, and everything was worthless, so lofty and aloof.


    As a vampire, Hilda always thinks that his blood is noble. Human beings are just low-level creatures. It is an unpleasant thing even to put them in the eyes.


    In front of these eyes, it is not just human beings, any life is a low existence.


    After all, no matter how noble and perfect the existence is, before this pair of eyes, as long as it is cut, it will be finished immediately.


    So, the eyes, Hilda, have been captured by it since they were first seen.


    If the person with these eyes is a vampire as noble as Hilda, then Hilda can be sure that he will fall in love with him in an instant, and can not extricate himself from it.


    However, why is the person who has these eyes a human being?


    Inferior, inferior, vulgar human beings simply do not deserve to have these eyes.


    At least, for Hilda, who has always despised human beings as inferior beings, to be watched by a human being with such a pair of eyes that even they can only kneel down and worship is crueler and maddening than any torture.


    So Hilda hated Fangli.


    Hate this person to take away their own inner vision, take away their first love.


    If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s also a kind of hate caused by love?


    In view of this, Hilda can''t fall here yet.


    "Well..."


    Now Hilda struggled to get up.


    However, the pain in front of her body stopped the vampire girl.


    Feeling the pain in her abdomen, Hilda opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "For Why not recover? "


    As a vampire with infinite resilience, Hilda, like Vlad, has some organs in his body called Devil''s viscera. As long as four demons are not destroyed at the same time, they will never die, and any injury can be recovered in a short time.


    But this time, the wound did not recover.


    Why on earth?


    This question was quickly answered.


    "Although you have avoided the fatal blow, you are still slightly scratched by me. How can you recover so easily?"


    Fang Li glanced at Hilda and opened his mouth like this.


    "Of course, if you want to keep playing, you won''t be so lucky next time."


    With these words, Fangli turned around, turned his back to Hilda and walked towards the huge coffin.


    That performance was clearly intended to give Hilda a break.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Hilda only felt that her emotions had finally lost their balance and suddenly burst out.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    The next second Hilda, not knowing where the force was coming from, got up and rushed in the direction of the square.


    Fangli stopped at once.


    Eyes, calm and frightening.


    "What a fool..."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li just wanted to turn around.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot burst out, causing subsonic bullets to cut through the sound barrier and shoot in the direction of Fangli.


    "Qiang --!"


    Fang Li stagnates his body shape, waves the dagger in his hand and bounces off the incoming bullets.


    Then, he saw one knee kneeling on the ground, holding a gun and aiming at Watson.


    "Come on


    Watson gasped and yelled.


    "Now!"


    Almost as Watson''s voice dropped, Hilda''s wings sprang out like a bat behind her. With a sudden vibration, her speed soared and she headed for Fangli.


    "Puff!"


    It''s the sound of the body being pierced.


    He rushed to Hilda in Fangli. His chest was pierced by a pure white lightsaber, bringing a piece of blood.


    However, Fang Li calmly looked at the vampire girl in front of him, and pierced through the pure star like weapon blade in his hand, and pierced the girl''s delicate body.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood, coughed from Hilda''s mouth.


    However, Hilda was totally indifferent, with a sad smile, tightly grasped Fang Li''s hand and opened his mouth.


    Sharp tusks, coming out of their mouths.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s eyes coagulated.


    By this time, Hilda''s tusks had been bitten down.


    Facing Fang Li''s arm that held Bo Xie and stabbed into his chest.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp fangs finally penetrated Fangli''s arm.


    Blood, from it.


    Fang Li can feel that his blood is being sucked.


    And it''s fast.


    "Is this the result of your desperate exchange?"


    Fangli spoke calmly.


    If you want it, take it


    "It''s just that you have to pay for it with your life."


    With that, Fang Li raised the moon blade.


    Just then, the accident happened.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a heartbeat like pulse, very abrupt ring up.


    In Fangli''s body.


    Immediately, Fang Li felt it.


    A terrible force suddenly erupted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Being unscrupulously squeezing the blood of Fang Li, Hilda suddenly opened her eyes.


    In that pair of bright red eyes, is full of the emotion of fright.


    "Dong Dong..."


    It''s not like a heartbeat in your body.


    At this moment, the power belonging to the strongest true ancestor seemed to be activated, like a storm, surging in Fangli''s body.


    Hilda''s words can also be felt.


    Feel that terrible power.


    As he squeezed the blood and sucked it into Hilda''s mind, the disbelief came to Hilda''s mind.


    The sense of terror, like the lower life suddenly offending the higher being, stems from the instinctive bursting out of Hilda''s body.


    "Ah ah..."


    Hilda made a trembling voice.


    However, this time, there was no hatred or joy in the voice. There was only panic.


    And Fang Li can also feel that the power of the true ancestor in his body is surging.


    Fang Li can even feel that this terrible force is carrying a kind of emotion.


    It''s called anger.


    As the highest level of Zhenzu princess, she was offended by a low-level vampire in a different world.


    Now, as if the power of elquat was to show the will of his master, his anger began to evaporate.


    If it wasn''t for this force left by Arquette and injected into Fangli to protect Fangli, it would surely burst out and crush Hilda into powder in an instant?


    Under such circumstances, the strongest power of Zhenzu has been surging in Fangli''s body, making the breath of Fangli skyrocketing.


    In this moment, Hilda''s sense of terror soared to its peak.


    From Fang Li''s body, the terrible smell of earth shattering made Hilda feel like an ant.


    And in this breath, Hilda finally noticed.


    The smell of a vampire.


    No.


    That is clearly the king''s general breath.


    In front of this breath, Hilda found that her noble blood, which had always been regarded as pride, trembled.


    Let Hilda bow down.


    "Pa..."


    Without any suspense, Hilda fell to her knees suddenly.


    He loosed the Fangli Fangli''s Fangli Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli''s Fangli ''.


    "Ah Ah ah... "


    Hilda made such a sound.


    That voice, full of panic.


    Even if the previous defeat, still do not want to give in to a human, think noble vampire, but now, it is easy to give a bow posture.


    As, in the face of a noble existence.


    "This..."


    Not far away, Watson, kneeling on one knee for Hilda''s last chance, was completely stunned.


    He couldn''t believe that he could not even look into the ground with his eyes full of fear.


    Only Fangli, who clearly knows why Hilda is doing this.


    Feeling the terrible power in the body, Fang Li took a deep breath and silently pressed it down.


    As a result, from the body of Fang Li, the smell of terror is also a little bit of convergence.


    Until, completely disappeared.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of rain, as if it had just been blocked for a while, began to ring around again.


    However, compared with just now, the situation is completely different.


    Hilda was just kneeling on the ground, shaking and panicking.


    Watson, on the other hand, was wavering and confused. He wanted to find out what was going on, but he had no spare power.


    After all, Fang Li, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to Hilda again, turned his eyes to him.


    Watson''s heart suddenly tightened.


    The gun that had been holding tightly in his hand could not help but aim at Fang Li again.


    The next second, however, the situation changed.


    "Click..."


    With this noise, a gun was aimed at Watson''s forehead.


    Hua Sheng was dead on the spot.


    Don''t say it''s Watson, but Fang Li can''t help but show a stunned expression.


    I saw that, just being chained, Arya did not know when to untie the shackles, came to Watson''s side, and pointed the gun at his head.With a Walter pistol.


    "Ha ha..."


    Standing in the rain, Arya, regardless of his soaked body, laughed.


    That''s not the usual laughter of Arya.


    Arya''s smile is that innocent smile.


    But in front of this smile, is full of playful and enchanting.


    "You..." Watson rose in amazement.


    In the face of such Watson, Arya opened his mouth like a laugh.


    Not to Watson, but to Fang Li.


    "It''s really true that Li Li, not only solved the problem easily, but also Hilda knelt down and bowed down to submit himself. Lizo fell in love with you again."


    It is not necessary to ask what kind of situation this strange Arya is in front of us.


    "Lizi?" Fang Li was surprised and said, "are you Lizi?"


    Arya didn''t speak. He just touched his face with a smile.


    tear off a mask from above.


    ''s face under the mask of man''s mask is the son of Li.


    One of the two pink ponytail is also immediately scattered, washed in the rain gradually fade color, into gold.


    Besides Lizi, who can it be?


    "Lizi..."


    Hilda, kneeling on the ground, looked at Lizzie with wide eyes.


    Lizi just glanced at Hilda, then looked at the stunned Watson with a smile.


    "No, Watson. If you don''t make sure whether you are yourself when you grasp the target, it will happen."


    That is to say, the man Watson seized at the beginning was not Arya, but Yi Rong became his son.


    "You Why... "


    Watson wavered again.


    However, this wavering, in exchange for only Lizi gradually become rough up the smiling face.


    And, such a sentence.


    ¡°Si_ La_ r¨¦alit¨¦_ brutale_ jamais¡£¡±


    That''s French.


    The reality is always so cruel.


    Leaving such a sentence, Lizi turned his head and looked at Fang Li.


    Fang Li also raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    Two people''s line of sight met in midair.


    One is speechless.


    One is full of laughter.


    The rain is still falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Is it over?"


    On the rooftop of a building some distance from the sky tree in Tokyo, a tall man with a big body is looking at the tower in the rain, as if he saw the battle just finished on the tower, and said so in a hoarse voice.


    At first glance, it seemed to be a man, but on closer inspection, it was a woman.


    Besides, she is a rather strange woman.


    She was dressed like a primitive in an African style cloth of red, yellow and green.


    On the cloth, there is a family pattern.


    In the hand, carrying a huge iron bar.


    On the head, there is a pair of ghostly horns.


    Such a tall and burly woman stood on the edge of the rooftop. After a while, she turned around and knelt down on one knee toward a small figure beside her. She opened her mouth respectfully.


    "The battle seems to be over. It seems that the winner is not the vampire, but the man who is his enemy, Lord bamy."


    The object that the burly African style women kneel down to is exactly the one ghost girl who attended the war declaration conference before, and was considered by Fangli to be the only ghost girl to pay attention to -- Bamei.


    At this time, Bamei is opening a pair of round big eyes, looking at the direction of the sky tree, crooked head, with fingers, a happy face.


    "Bamei No mistake. "


    With a nasal fuzzy voice, Bamei said these words with great joy.


    "The man Very strong. "


    "Bamei Like the strong. "


    So, Bamei seems to be really happy.


    But looking at such a mammoth, the tall woman did not say that for the time being, the third person on the scene raised his head.


    It was a girl about 12 years old, with a boring face, a long straight silver hair, a beautiful wide brimmed hat with peacock feathers, holding a Western bow longer than her own height in her hand, and carrying a quiver that retracts the arrow like a peacock opens its screen behind her back.


    If Fang Li was here, she would be able to recognize the girl.


    Because, at the beginning, in Yi You Li, besides Hilda, there were two men who launched an attack on Fangli.


    One is a Chinese girl with a large machine gun.


    One is a witch holding a bow and arrow and using the super power of wind.


    The girl in front of her eyes was the witch who used the super power of wind at that time.


    Its name is Sarah hood.


    It is called "Sara of Typhoon".


    "Did Hilda lose?" Sarayi was no different from Reggie, with almost no high faltering voice, and said, "what should we do? Yan? "


    Wen Yan, known as Yan''s burly female voice without hesitation.


    "If I could, I would like to meet that man."


    According to some ancient sayings, Yan said, "if you can attract the attention of the Lord Bamei, how can I do it if I don''t personally test his skill?"


    "Is it?" "But some people don''t seem to want to see what we''re doing to that man," Sara said indifferently


    Sara''s words just fell, Yan was a reaction, holding the iron bar, stood up, a fierce look at the entrance to the roof.


    There, I don''t know when, three people appeared.


    "Sarah?"


    One of the girls looked at Sarah with a frown and an unexpected opening.


    "Did you follow these ghosts together?"


    It was a girl who looked like she was between Bozhong and her age. She had a pair of black horse tails and a large machine gun. She was wearing a lovely dress of the Qing Dynasty.


    It was the third person who had made a move in the other side in Yi you, Ke Ke Ke.


    Beside her stood a man.


    "It is a great honor for me to meet the king of the GUI people here."


    This is a man with a smile like a knife hidden in a smile. His body is pierced with gorgeous embroidery patterns, like the traditional palace clothes worn by Chinese Han civil servants.


    Surprisingly, he announced to join his family members on behalf of the blue gang at the war declaration conference, claiming to be Zhuge Jinghuan.


    Looking at this man, Sara''s expression became a little more serious. Yan also showed the expression of facing a great enemy.


    Immediately, Yan then went forward, glared at Zhuge Jinghuan and said, "what do you mean by coming here?"


    In the face of Yan''s question, Zhuge Jinghuan''s smile did not decrease, but raised his hand, showing a surrendering appearance.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Just like you, we just come to see the play, not to fight against you. How can we say that we are all family members Zhuge Jing unreal Shi ran said: "besides, even if I go with Ke Ke Ke, it''s not the rival of Bamei. Why should you be nervous?""Of course, you and I are not rivals of the Big Mac." Yan grinned, turned his eyes, looked at another person, and said with hostility: "but since you have brought this one, I have reason to believe that you are not good at coming?"


    With Yan''s words, Sarah also looked at Zhuge Jinghuan and Ke Ke behind.


    There, there is a little girl.


    She is only a little older than Bamei, just like a girl who just went to primary school.


    Hair, as long as the ground, vertical down, showing a dark color.


    The little girl was wearing a short version of the sailor''s uniform, and the skirt and hem were pitifully short, almost like wearing a swimsuit, covering only important parts.


    And in the back of the little girl, there is also a long orange tail.


    Such a little girl was hiding behind Coco''s back, looking at the crowd nervously.


    However, looking at this person, both Yan and Sara were a little nervous.


    "Well?"


    It seems that Bamei just noticed the situation here, and finally turned around.


    Eyes, all of a sudden, is to cast on the little girl''s body.


    Then, Bamei''s eyes brightened and she cried out with more joy.


    "Monkey! Monkey


    It was like seeing a friend.


    However, Yan and Sara understand that there is only one kind of people who can be regarded as friends by the ghosts who advocate power, and who are also the king''s Bamei.


    That is the person who can be compared with himself.


    In other words, the little girl named monkey by Bamei is at least the same level as Bamei.


    Therefore, Yan would be so vigilant.


    Because the presence of these people has already posed a threat.


    In this case, Zhuge Jinghuan opened his mouth.


    "I know that all the ghosts are interested in the magician." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile: "but, our blue Gang is the same."


    What does that mean?


    It means that the two forces with extraordinary power are targeting Fangli at the same time.


    "So, play fair."


    Zhuge Jinghuan announced with a smile.


    "Look at both of us, who will take the magician first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    On the other side, about half an hour later, someone finally arrived at the sky tree.


    Those who came were Zhen De, Yu Zao and Bai Xue, all of them from the division.


    Obviously, all three of them were aware of the situation here, and all of them came here one after another.


    That''s also natural.


    Since the beginning of the battle, there has been a mixture of thunder and lightning as well as lightning.


    One after another, if Zhende, yuzao and Xue Xue are experts in the field of super power, they will be able to detect something wrong at a glance.


    The reason why I didn''t come until now is because of the heavy rain, right?


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, the three saw the square which was being entangled by Lizi, and Hilda and Watson, who were all tied up and left aside.


    Seeing this scene, Zhende and yuzao will know what happened.


    "I didn''t expect that Hilda could not wait to launch an attack. It was just the beginning of the Jidong campaign."


    "It''s strange that we just set up a border to exorcise ghosts on Xueyuan Island, and we didn''t include the city in the management of the boundary. It''s really a mistake."


    This is the idea of Zhende and yuzao.


    But Snow White didn''t care.


    Seeing Lizi entangle Fangli, this big and caressing Miss snow immediately becomes the black snow of crazy warrior mode, pulls out the knife and even rushes to chop people.


    On the contrary, Lizi seems to be in a good mood, and his fighting maniac is fully exposed. He also pulls out his double guns and meets him.


    As a result, when the two were about to fight, Fang Li knocked down one by one, ending the meaningless farce.


    Then both Hilda and Watson were taken away by Zhende and yuzao.


    "This is our first victory in the extreme East campaign, and this victory comes from you. Since you have settled the battle, we will carry out the follow-up work."


    "We''ll use it to negotiate with the stonecutter."


    Therefore, Zhende and yuzao took both of them away.


    Even white snow was dragged away by yuzao. Looking at Fang Li''s appearance with tears, she almost didn''t cry directly.


    "Little Master Xiaoli! Please don''t be cheated by the cat No.3! Or I''ll kill her! And then I''ll do it myself! "


    Leave this sentence to let Fang Li have some timid words, Bai Xuecai sobs all the way and is taken away by yuzao.


    Finally, only Fangli and Lizi were left.


    Of course, they did not stay.


    Under the leadership of Lizi, Fang Li came to the female dormitory of Wu Jiangao and entered Lizi''s room.


    Lizi''s room is not big, but it is pasted with pink wallpaper and cartoon posters, surrounded by hangers and closets, filled with lovely clothes, full of girl''s taste.


    Even the bed in the middle of the room is pink.


    And in this pink bed, a pink girl lay on it.


    "Hee hee Peach steamed bread... "


    With such a dream talk, Arya was sleeping soundly.


    Fang Li really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Because this girl was kidnapped, he went to work hard. As a result, the girl was very well, lying here sleeping?


    However, judging from the appearance of Arya, it should not be true that he fell asleep.


    What means did Lizi use to confuse Arya?


    "Who made Arias so full of flaws?"


    Li Zi is like seeing through the things in Fang Li''s mind and opening his mouth like this.


    "It''s hopeless to drink the drink I prepared even though we know that we are old enemies."


    Indeed, although Arya usually has a very vigorous action, but also has a very careless side.


    I''m afraid that, in the heart of Arya, Lizi was already determined to be harmless, so he was so caught in Lizi''s plan?


    "But why did you do it?" Fang Lixun asked, "why is it that you confuse ariya and pretend to be Arya and be captured by Watson?"


    "SA? Why? " Lizi pretended to be confused and looked around, but he said in his mouth, "I''m so smart, didn''t you guess it?"


    Fang Li did not speak.


    Because, as Lizi said, Fang Li did have some conjectures.


    Lizi is the descendant of Robin, the legendary thief in France.


    But once, Lizi was cheated by Vlad because of her family''s downfall. She was treated as a female dog for breeding. She was ready to give birth to excellent offspring one day when Lizi was mature.


    Three months ago, Vlad was knocked down by Fangli, killed the second form of a vampire and sent to prison.But Lizi did not get real freedom.


    After all, Vlad has a daughter.


    Hilda.


    After confirming Hilda''s identity, Fangli was thinking.


    This vampire who despises human beings like his father, since he came to Xueyuan Island, he couldn''t have gone to Riko, right?


    Therefore, that night, Lizi''s performance would be so abnormal.


    "Hilda asked me to join the family, to be a spy on the family side, to mix in with you and help her?" Lizi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the reason why Lizi went to the room in Li that night was that Hilda asked me to spy on the information in the room."


    That is to say, but that day, Lizi just let Fang Li play with her all night.


    "Who let Li Li suddenly say such shaking words to Li Zi?" Lizi said with a smile, "so Lizi changed his mind and dreamed that he would no longer be bound by Hilda and get real freedom."


    The way he came up with was to disguise himself as Arya.


    By using his own channels, this intelligence rogue learned in advance what Watson was going to do to Arya and that Watson had joined hands with Hilda, so he pretended to be Arya and was taken away by Watson and brought to Hilda.


    "People also know that Li Li will definitely go there." Lizi said with a lonely smile: "after all, for Li Li, Arya is very important."


    And Lizi''s plan is to take the opportunity to attack Hilda during the battle between Fangli and Hilda.


    "Although Hilda is an immortal vampire, vampires also have weaknesses. Vlad made up for his shortcomings by copying human genes. However, Hilda despises human beings more than Vlad and refuses to add human genes into his body, believing that it is a stain on his noble blood."


    As a result, Hilda retains the weakness of vampires.


    That is, silver weapons.


    "If Hilda had not been knocked down by Li Li, Lizi had intended to kill Hilda with this one."


    So, Lizi took out a bullet.


    It was a silver bullet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    For the silver bullet that Lizi took out, Fang Li recognized it immediately.


    "Fahua silver bullet?"


    It''s a pure silver bullet blessed by the church. It''s inscribed with incantation or Sanskrit. After blessing, it''s a special ammunition for dealing with super powers.


    Fang Li knew this kind of silver bomb only because it was sold in the purchase department of Wu detective Gao. Although the price was not as high as that of Wu detective bomb, it was also extremely expensive. Only the military detective who had been active in the front line would use it.


    "If it''s a common French silver bullet, it can only be used to deal with superpowers. But this silver bullet is not only legalised, but also the demonic science students of Rome military investigation high school have carved the Bible on it, and the Pope of Vatican has given his blessing. If it is used to deal with vampires, the effect is outstanding."


    Lizi was holding the FA Hua silver bullet with a complicated complexion.


    "Originally, Lizi secretly hid the French silver bullet to deal with Vlad, but after Vlad was knocked down in the quilt, there was no use for it."


    Now, the appearance of Hilda, let Lizi take out the silver bullet again, but still lost its use.


    Of course, judging from Lizi''s complicated expression, I think we can understand that there is no way to defeat Hilda by this fa Hua silver bullet?


    If you can hit Hilda with this silver shell, then Hilda''s infinite recovery will be lost, unable to recover from the injury.


    But that''s all.


    Even if the injury could not recover, Hilda would not fall so easily.


    Not to mention Hilda showed more power than Vlad in the sky tree.


    The third form, called "God", can only be used by absorbing the thunder and lightning of nature. It has high limitations. If it is not in thunderstorm weather, it can''t be used at all. But today Hilda has successfully become that form.


    Once it becomes that form, even if he is injured, Lizi can''t defeat Hilda, right?


    Li Zi seems to have expected this result.


    However, Lizi still chose to resist.


    "It''s not like what Lizi would do." Lizi said to himself, "as long as it is for freedom, even if it is to sell the soul to the devil, he will not hesitate to do it. Lizi always thinks he is such a person."


    Therefore, in order to get freedom, even if Vlad said nothing, she still chose to repay her hope. In order to prove that she was better than her ancestors and was not a waste, she resolutely challenged arias, and even arranged Fang Li and Arya for this.


    This time, it is estimated that Hilda found Lizi and used rhetoric. For example, if she completed this task, she would no longer be imprisoned, and she would be free. Such a statement could be used as an excuse to let lizo become a spy for his family members. Can we get close to Fang Li?


    Fang Li can imagine what kind of mood Lizi was holding that night to approach him. Finally, he gave up the spy business and chose to resist.


    And all this, just because of Fang''s unintentional words.


    So, Fang Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly and opened his mouth like this.


    "Why don''t you just say it and let me help you?"


    Although Fang Li is not a helpful virgin, she and Lizi have known each other for a whole year. Even if they have no friendship, they are already friends.


    If Lizi said it directly and asked Fang Li for help, he would not be stingy in helping this girl with a rough fate.


    But Lizi didn''t.


    "Because..."


    Lizi turned around, with the expression of a standard fighting maniac, raised his hand and made a shooting gesture towards Fangli.


    "Because Lili is the partner of ariya, and Arya is the old enemy of Lizi?"


    "Sooner or later, Lizi will defeat Holmes and prove that he will not lose to his great grandfather."


    However, this time, Lizi is not for freedom, but to prove his own existence.


    "The present Liri still belongs to Arya for the time being."


    "But Lizi will steal the inside of it?"


    "A thief, after all."


    Leaving such words, Lizi ran away with a smile, like a butterfly returning to the flowers, flying into the depth of the room, disappeared.


    Looking at such a Li son, Fang Li''s expression became helpless and funny.


    "It''s clear that you are so free, but you are still longing for freedom. You are also working hard..."


    I don''t know if the other party''s words produced a sense of identity. Lying on the bed and sleeping, Arya turned over and murmured a few words like complaints, which made Fang Li unable to laugh and cry.


    Anyway, the battle of Jidong has just begun.


    If we want to end this world war between Superman and nonhuman, it is not something that can be done simply.Hilda and Watson are just prelude.


    But this prologue, actually already very terrible.


    In any case, Watson represents a huge force, Hilda has the potential to surpass Shylock.


    If not Fangli, it is estimated that not many people can cope with this time.


    The prologue has already reached this level. How hard will it be next?


    At least, Fangli has a hunch.


    "The real war is just about to start now..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Li just got up and received a phone call.


    The caller is Watson.


    Watson only gave Fang Li a word.


    "Come to me and I have something to tell you."


    After that, Watson hung up and sent a message about ten seconds later with his address.


    Fang Li didn''t have the slightest surprise and surprise. He just began to wash his clothes leisurely, and sent a message to Arya and Bai Xue, telling them that he asked for leave today, and then left the dormitory, even the school Island, and came to the city.


    Watson''s designated location is in a restaurant in Taichang.


    The restaurant is located on the third floor of JAL Tokyo Hotel. It seems that European style restaurant is very popular with foreigners from the United States, Britain and France. Even Arya has been here several times, and Fang Li once invited Lizi to have dinner here. He is no stranger here.


    Therefore, Fang Li came to the restaurant and, led by the waiters, found Watson in a corner of the restaurant.


    "Are you here?"


    Watson raised his head and looked at Fang Li. After a sigh, he opened his mouth like this.


    "Sit down."


    On hearing this, Fang Li was not polite and sat down directly in front of Watson.


    Immediately, Watson did not make any indirect remarks and said this directly.


    "I gave up Arya."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "I gave up Arya."


    When Watson said such a word and let it pass into Fangli''s ears, Fang Li''s eyebrows could not help but pick slightly and looked at the past.


    Just as it happens, I''m looking at Watson.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became delicate.


    Under such circumstances, Watson said, "aren''t you going to say something?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Fang Li curled his lips and said, "why do you want to ask?"


    "At least you should know why your rival gives up competing with you?" Watson said, "although, in a real sense, we are not enemies."


    It''s not really a rival.


    After all, first of all, although Fangli and Arya are partners, they are not lovers. Whether they have that kind of feeling or not, on the surface, they have no ambiguous relationship.


    And Watson''s words are also intriguing.


    "I think you can tell what you said?" Watson looked at Fang Li and said, "I didn''t come here because I like Arya."


    Yes.


    Watson didn''t like Arya.


    "The reason why I came here to fight for the engagement with Arya is because of the family relationship." Watson said helplessly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the status of the Watson family is very dangerous."


    Although there are so-called nobles in England, they are not so good to be nobles.


    At least, in order to maintain his reputation as an aristocrat, he must first get ahead in the society. Otherwise, even if he holds the title of an aristocrat, it will only become fishing for fame.


    In this regard, the Watson family has been very successful.


    The Watson family has a very high status in the financial and social circles. They even participated in secret activities and joined the association of Free Masons, which has many famous figures and politicians. The family has been full of talents from generation to generation. Even when Watson is so young, they have become the military investigators of the royal family. We can imagine how much reputation the family enjoys.


    However, the secret association of Free Masons has the lofty ideal of saving the society for free.


    As members of the Free Masons, no matter who they are, they must carry out relief activities behind the scenes to a certain extent and contribute to the society.


    "But the Watson family''s relief activities have been in decline since 30 years ago."


    Watson''s expression was somewhat bitter.


    "Due to their past achievements, the Watson family has always been in a high position among the Free Masons. Even a young military detective like me, who was just a young boy, was promoted to a higher level cadre and was highly valued. However, because of our dedication to social success, we ignored or even despised our social responsibility. As a result, our position in the Free Masons began to be precarious Danger, it may be banned at any time. "


    Once it becomes that way, the Watson family will lose the glory of being a noble in the real sense, and then lose the biggest backing of the Free Masons, and finally decline in the financial and social circles.


    "In order to save this situation, the previous generations of the Watson family hope to be rescued through marriage with the Sherlock Holmes family."


    Watson said so.


    "Although the Sherlock Holmes didn''t join the Freemasons, they have been very supportive of our activities since a century ago. If we can get the help of the Sherlock Holmes, we can get rid of the present situation and regain the glory of the past."


    For this reason, Watson must marry Arya.


    In other words, for Watson, Arya is just a bridge to save the family crisis.


    The reason why Watson is always targeting each other is not because he really likes Arya, but for the establishment of the engagement itself.


    "For this engagement, both my family and I have made sacrifices to varying degrees."


    Watson''s voice dropped and said this.


    "Like me, I''ve been trained as a good man since I was a child for my engagement with Arya. I''m not myself anymore."


    Watson thought Fangli didn''t hear this sentence, but Fangli was keen to hear it.


    Thus, Fang Li looks at Hua Sheng, who has a gloomy face.


    It has to be said that Watson''s gloomy face had the feeling of a poor girl crying.


    Looking at such a Watson, Fang Li remembered what Lizi called him yesterday in the sky tree.


    "Miss ninja of Western Europe."


    This address, this performance, and Watson''s speech of "cultivating as an excellent man", Fang Li seems to understand something.


    It''s just that Fang Li didn''t say anything.


    There is only one question.


    "If the engagement between you and Arya is so important, why give up all of a sudden now?" "Isn''t that about the future of your family?" Fangli asked


    "That''s true, but yesterday''s experience has clearly told me that I have no chance of winning in the face of you." Watson said frankly: "until now, I understand why the Free Masons do not follow my advice and choose to join the dependents. Instead, let me continue to observe the dynamics of the division, especially yours."Watson admitted that he was not weak.


    At least, among the Free Masons, Watson is a super first-class spy. His evaluation is even higher than the S-level rating in the military investigation field, and stronger than the general S-level military detective.


    But Watson didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Even Hilda, who has entered that form, is not the enemy of one move. I want to win over Arya in your hands. There is not much chance of winning."


    Watson was very frank.


    "Therefore, I have decided to give up Arya and suggest that Free Masons join the division. This is also the result of my negotiation with Joan and yuzao yesterday. Otherwise, I will not be able to restore my freedom immediately. I will meet you here."


    Of course, Watson will make this decision because he saw the strength of Fang Li yesterday.


    "I don''t think the winning rate of a division with you is not lower than that of your dependents." Watson said solemnly, "after all, there are also more than the general specifications in the family members. Just like you in the division, I have come to the conclusion that the Division has no chance of winning. That''s why."


    Therefore, Watson tied up Arya and wanted to get in touch with his family and let Free Masons join his family.


    If they were active enough in the battle of Jidong, the position of the Watson family among the Free Masons would be more or less consolidated. Even if they did not marry the Sherlock Holmes, they would have saved the family''s crisis.


    "Now, I''m going to bet on you."


    Speaking of this, Watson stood up, came to Fang Li''s side, patted Li Li''s shoulder, and opened his mouth.


    "If you fail, then I will have to continue to compete for Arya."


    With that, Watson left the restaurant.


    There was only one person in Fangli, looking at a table full of high-grade food in front of him and smiling.


    "Competing with one girl for another is only once in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    When Fangli came out of the hotel, it was almost half an hour later.


    Watson''s full table is obviously prepared for Fangli.


    In this case, Fangli naturally did not eat for nothing and enjoyed some high-grade cuisine before he came out of the hotel.


    After that, Fang Li returned directly to Xueyuan island.


    Along the way, you can hear people talking about yesterday.


    Specifically, there was a large-scale blackout in Tokyo, and the sky trees were hit by huge thunder.


    As the incident was not of a type that could be disclosed to the public, the public only thought that it was a general weather accident and did not cause much panic.


    Naturally, such incidents can not be reported to the military investigation high.


    If it is a general event, then the party that solved the incident may be able to get a large reward.


    However, this is the prelude of the Jidong campaign. It is not an event that can be disclosed to the public. Fangli can only regret to miss such a sum of money.


    "If you think about it carefully, I seem to have some financial problems now?"


    Walking on the way back to the dormitory, Fang Li couldn''t help but think of it.


    Once upon a time, he was active as a military detective for more than a year in this world, and he had a lot of savings.


    However, when he was preparing to deal with Yi you, all of them had been squandered by the local government to buy military investigation bombs. The rest was also used to purchase ammunition on a large scale, and even some modifications were made for the use of Glock.


    In other words, since then, Fangli''s finance has been in deficit.


    As for the three meals, recently, Fang Li has been eating the food prepared by snow white, but he has no money for a meal.


    "That is to say, I''ve been eating soft food lately?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but offer a gratitude to snow white.


    And, if you think about it.


    "It''s time to find a way to make some money..."


    In its so leisurely ah of thinking, suddenly, Fang Li eyes slightly flash, stopped their own pace.


    Almost at the same time, Fangli noticed.


    Some familiar breath, flustered escape.


    Fang Li immediately turned his head and looked behind him.


    Then, Fang Li is to see, in a small corner of the road, a figure is hiding among them, but let a section of hair tail exposed.


    The tail of the hair is in the shape of a tornado, and the hair color is golden.


    At the same time, the corner of a dark Gothic Lori skirt also poked out of the corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    As a military detective, tracking skills can be said to have to learn a link.


    Therefore, Fang Li must speak this sentence from a professional point of view.


    "Tracking skills are terrible, Hilda."


    This words a, that hide in the corner of the hair tail and skirt corner immediately Qi Qi a shake.


    After half a sound, the vampire girl came out slowly from the corner.


    "Have you found it?"


    Like last night, dressed in Black Gothic Lori clothes and holding a parasol, the vampire girl with a magical beauty and an arrogant smile opened her mouth.


    "It''s really a man who has knocked down the great Dracula. Although he is very reluctant, he should know how to boast about other people''s merits. Here, I will honestly recognize your vision."


    It''s like saying, "it''s not my fault to be found out, it''s someone else''s too good." it really makes people feel like they have a lot of space.


    At least, although the elegant and noble noble noble lady''s temperament did not disappear from Hilda''s body last night, it gave others a kind of subtle feeling, which made the magical beauty of the vampire girl a little more lovely.


    So Fangli looked at Hilda and made a sound.


    "It seems that you are not here to avenge."


    Hearing this, Hilda just wanted to answer, but as soon as her eyes turned to face up to Fang Li''s line of sight, her pretty face turned red, and some panicked people did not cross their faces.


    Looking at Hilda like this, Fang Li was puzzled.


    Is this lady playing any tricks?


    And Fang Li''s suspicious appearance seemed to stimulate Hilda''s self-esteem.


    "No It''s rude not to look at me like that. " Hilda, with one hand on her hips, said with some indignation, "I Although I want to avenge myself, I have been defeated in your hands. According to the provisions of the campaign, if the defeated survive, they have the obligation to surrender or join the hostile camp. If not, how could yuzao release me? "


    Originally, the fundamental purpose of a campaign is to fight for and distribute power.


    In addition to rare treasures, excellent talents are also the target of competition.Since Hilda, as a member of his family, has been defeated in Fang Li''s hands, it is natural for Hilda to join the division and become a member of a certain force in the division according to the regulations.


    "So So


    Hilda coughed falsely, and said it with some affectation.


    "From today on, I''m your man. You have to take responsibility for me, magician."


    In a word, Fang Li was completely stunned.


    "Ha?"


    After half a ring, Fang Li was shocked to make such a sound.


    In this case, Hilda''s flustered defense.


    "This There is no way! I don''t want to! But that''s the rule! I can''t help it either


    "Yes! I can''t help it! "


    Hilda''s pretty face, as shy as a young girl, had a touch of crimson in her pretty face.


    That performance made Fang Li lose his words completely.


    I can''t help it. It''s Hilda''s performance is so speechless.


    "Don''t you always look down on human beings?" Fang Li said, "you have no reason to show your loyalty to me?"


    Not to mention, although it is stipulated that the defeated have the obligation to join the hostile camp, this kind of thing is like a surrender. If you don''t want to, you can refuse it.


    Even if the result of the rejection is to be killed, Hilda''s self-esteem would be better to die than to submit her to the command of a human being.


    How can such a Hilda choose to obey and even be driven by himself?


    Just as Fang Li thought so, Hilda refuted.


    "You''re not the same."


    Hilda''s tone began to grow in awe.


    "Others may not know, but I do."


    "Although you are human, you have a very noble existence in your body."


    What the mouth refers to in the end is, that is not even necessary to guess.


    It is the strongest power of the true ancestor who lives in Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    In the world of moon girl, Zhenzu is the origin of all vampires.


    As natural spirits, Zhenzu are all born vampires, which can be called the perfect life body. The only defect is the impulse to suck blood.


    The birth of this kind of vampire is originated from the real ancestor''s blood sucking impulse.


    The human who is given blood by the true ancestor becomes a vampire, and thus becomes a dead man. This is the source of the vampire.


    After that, although human magicians can be transformed into dead disciples by other methods, they can not become true ancestors.


    Therefore, Zhenzu is the most noble, high-level and high-end vampire. It is not known how much higher the rank of life is than that of an incomplete and immortal dead man.


    However, elquat is regarded as the strongest existence among the true ancestors, who are regarded as princesses by the true ancestors, and are the royal families among the true ancestors.


    Princess Zhenzu, known as Baiji, is the strongest among all blood sucking species and is feared by countless lives.


    This kind of existence, however, injects all his strength into Fang Li''s body and lets it guard Fang.


    Therefore, last night, Hilda stimulated the power of the true ancestor in Fangli''s body by the behavior of blood sucking, and finally ate the evil fruit by himself.


    For Hilda, there is no doubt that the existence of the true ancestor is just like the God he believes in.


    Although she claims to be an aristocrat, proud of her own blood, she can be a vampire. Hilda is actually very ordinary.


    Vlad once said that this kind of creature named vampire has been gradually eliminated in the long history. Only by relying on the behavior of blood sucking and constantly copying human genes, can he have wisdom and understanding, and finally survive.


    In view of this, in terms of the status of a vampire, Vlad is only a survivor, that is, not all the vampires are extremely noble, and they are not royal families. The so-called aristocracy is only status, and has no relationship with blood.


    In such a case, Hilda is a pure blood vampire, but compared with the real ancestor Princess of the natural royal family, it is almost as if the common people met the emperor.


    So how could Hilda not show submission?


    "Although we have a noble blood, we have no blood."


    In his eyes, Zheng''s eyes are red as never before.


    "I don''t know why, but it''s certain that you are favored by a higher being than I am, and you are protected by that noble being."


    "This alone makes you different from ordinary human beings."


    Because of this, Hilda was willing to surrender.


    "Now, only my father and I are left of the blood clan, but I have seen the situation of my father. He has lost the form of a vampire and can no longer survive as a noble blood clan."


    "Vampires, I''m the only one left."


    "In that case, I can''t ignore that noble existence."


    Hilda''s talking like that.


    "You are a human being favored by noble life."


    "So, you are an exception."


    "If it''s you, it''s not impossible to surrender to you."


    With this, Hilda''s tone became a little uneasy. She secretly looked at Fangli and pretended to be calm.


    "If you don''t need it, you can come up with it. I can accept your opinion."


    That''s what I said, but judging from Hilda''s performance, it''s not something that can be decided at will?


    "Well, I''ll ask you a little bit." Fang Li said, "if I said no, what would you do?"


    Hilda''s expression changed.


    He became gnashing his teeth.


    Then Hilda answered without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll suck your blood, and then I''ll prick you into a specimen and hang it on the sky tree, so that everyone can see your misery."


    That''s not a sign of acceptable opinion at all?


    What''s more, after you sucked my blood last night, it turned out to be like that. Haven''t you been taught a lesson?


    As a result, Hilda cried out in a tantrum before he could make any representations.


    "In a word, I have made an agreement with Zhende and yuzao. The next battle will be on the side of the division and join you to protect you anytime and anywhere."


    With that, Hilda did not know what he thought and pointed to the shadow in the square.


    "After that, I will hide in your shadow. If anyone is against you, I swear in the name of Dracula, I will never give up!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Hilda moved.


    "Shua --!"


    As if suddenly melted, Hilda''s whole body sank into the ground and became a shadow.Then, the shadow was suddenly moved, with a very fast speed to the direction of Fangli.


    Finally, it blends with the shadow in Fangli.


    "Hello


    Fangriton''s subconscious side opened his mouth to his shadow.


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    However, there is no reply from the sea.


    See the situation, Fang Li is to understand.


    It seems that the vampire girl is determined to rely on her side.


    "It turns into my shadow. You can think of it."


    However, the shadow of this practice, it is very vampire style.


    After all, in legend, vampires turn into shadows, bats, and even fog. They appear quietly in the sky at night, staring at their prey and sucking their blood.


    It''s a terrible thing to think that there is a vampire hiding in his shadow.


    Although Fang Li is not afraid, she also has the feeling of being followed up.


    "Forget it."


    At the moment, Fang Li glanced at the shadow under his feet, as if he was talking to himself.


    "Let me make it clear to you that since you are going to follow me, don''t do anything I don''t like to see, otherwise..."


    After thinking about it, Fangli asserted.


    "Otherwise, I''ll tie you up and throw you in a gymnasium full of human masculinity for three days and three nights."


    As soon as this word comes out, the shadow in the square immediately mercilessly shakes.


    For this vampire girl who always pays attention to elegance and temperament, and regards human beings as low-level creatures, is that absolutely the most terrible torture in the world?


    So Fang Li, with a satisfied smile, put Hilda''s business behind him. If nothing happened, he raised his pace and went on.


    Only the dark shadow has been following.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "What?"


    That night, in the dormitory room, Fang Li learned a message from the suddenly found door to the aristia.


    "Huasheng has transferred to school?"


    Yes.


    Huasheng has transferred to school.


    It''s just today.


    That''s what aristia has brought.


    "You didn''t go to class for leave, so you didn''t know." "According to the Academic Affairs Section, Huasheng went through the procedures of transferring to school this morning. Even the class didn''t attend the class. The girls in the class came to me and asked me, whether I made any means to force Huasheng away."


    Now, the whole people of wujiaogao have known that Huasheng came to wuzhaoli to make a marriage with aristia.


    Now, Watson suddenly did not have any forebodied transfer from school, others will doubt this matter, that is also for granted.


    Just, to say that because of the marriage relationship Huasheng only transferred to school leave, that is right.


    "Yesterday, Watson asked me again to tell me the whole story." "As if he was in a good mood, he said to Fang Li," because of the relationship you beat Hilda down, Watson thought he could not win you, so he had given up his engagement with me. I said that since there is no marriage, there is no reason for him to stay in the high level of martial arts investigation. "


    Wen Yan, there is something clear about the square.


    "It seems that when Huasheng asked me to meet today, it is probably the time to have completed the transfer procedures and prepare to leave?"


    That is, after that, Watson left directly.


    However, Fang Li guessed that giving up the engagement was only one of the reasons for Watson to leave.


    The more important reason should be the event of the extreme East war?


    After all, Watson has already negotiated with Zhende and yuzao, and is ready to suggest that the free stonemason join the division.


    So, Watson needs to go back and deal with the next thing.


    In any case, the battle of extreme East is world war.


    Once the free Mason announces joining the division, the family members will be staring at the free stonesmith.


    Then, Watson, a super-class spy, naturally has to go back to prepare for the fight against the family members who may come and attack at any time.


    Of course, what we care about is another thing.


    "You said, Watson has told you the whole story?" Fang Li looked at Arias and asked, "that is, have you known the events of the extreme East campaign?"


    At the news, the mood of arias was gradually calming down.


    Even, he stared at the square, a look of intention to get angry.


    "I almost forgot without mentioning it!" "You have concealed such a big thing from me, as a partner, is totally out of the way," said ariah, asking for sin


    "It''s just because I''m a partner that I''m hiding from you." Fang Li shrugged and said, "think about you were almost fainted a while ago. I think of a tired and overworked appearance. If I tell you about this, you will rush ahead instead?"


    "Of course!" "I don''t care what extreme East campaign I have, but there is a group of Yiyou disabled parties still active?" said ariah without hesitation


    "It''s not just the Yi you party, but also the forces from all over the world, all of which are the terrible enemies you never thought you would have thought of before." Fang Li said frankly, "Yi you are only one part of it, do you understand?"


    "Don''t think of me as a fool!" "I know, of course, how serious things are, and not the first day to be a military detective," said ariah, grinning at the square


    Indeed, from the experience of the investigation, aristia is still on the side.


    Fang Li became a high school martial police investigation.


    But at the age of 14, he had begun active S-level military investigation in Europe.


    Therefore, as far as the qualification of military investigation is concerned, it is natural that aristia is much higher than before, and is born in this world. His background or Holmes family is not sure how the world pattern is today.


    "Just, the guy''s goal is the gossip in my body, right "Now that''s the case, there is nothing to worry about," said aristia, with a natural face. "We have been prepared for it before, aren''t we?"


    That''s right, too.


    After returning to the world, Fang Li and aristia discussed it because of the incident of Fei bomb.


    The countermeasures were decided at that time.


    "Whoever, as long as it is against the criminal who left me by grandpa, then he will open the hole!"


    A pair of ruby eyes turned to the square, so he opened.


    "We''ve already decided, have we?"


    Therefore, it is not important that the Jidong campaign exists or not.The nature hasn''t changed anyway.


    So, Fang Li''s helpless smile followed by a smile.


    "You''re right. There''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Fang Li''s affirmation makes Arya''s eyes bend into crescent shape, and his mood seems to be very good again.


    However, I don''t know if it is Fang Li''s illusion.


    Fang Li always felt that there was a little change in Aryana''s Crimson eyes.


    Fang Li can''t say exactly what has changed.


    Just feel like


    "Ah, Arya." Fang Li couldn''t help asking, "are your eyes a little brighter than before?"


    That''s how it feels.


    In the past, although the pupils of his eyes were crimson, there was a deep feeling, like a gem buried in the ground. Although there was brilliance, it was inconspicuous.


    But now Arya, the pupil color seems to become a lot of bright, like a gem dug out of the soil, emitting a slow glow.


    However, Arya himself seems to have no consciousness at all.


    "Light up?" "Why didn''t I know there was such a thing?" he said suspiciously


    After saying that, Arya did not know where to take out a small mirror, and began to stare at the mirror in his hand.


    "Well It feels a little bit A little bit different? "


    Just as Arya was staring at the mirror, Fangli heard a voice.


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    It was Hilda''s voice.


    Hilda''s voice came out of Fangli''s shadow, and passed into Fangli''s ears like a mosquito.


    "That little Sherlock Holmes girl could be very dangerous."


    is exactly as like as two peas reg said.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t have time to ask.


    The next second, Fang Li''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The caller is Joan of arc.


    And Joan of arc just flustered to Fang Li such a sentence.


    "No! The enemy is coming! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Then What is that? "


    When Arya rushed out of the dormitory room and came to the corridor, the scene in front of him made the fearless girl open her eyes.


    Fangli also came out of the room and walked slowly towards Arya.


    In my hand, I still have a cell phone that hasn''t hung up.


    Just a moment ago, Joan of arc called and said, "the enemy is coming". Then she said this.


    "Get out of the room! Look at the sky


    So he came to the side of Arya and looked up at the sky.


    The next moment, Fang Li clearly saw it.


    In the sky above Xueyuan Island, under the deep night sky, there is a huge object slowly flying.


    The body of that huge object is an airplane.


    No.


    It''s not an ordinary plane.


    It''s a super large strategic bomber.


    The total length is 45 meters.


    The total width is 65 meters.


    It carries 20000 kilograms of ammunition.


    The maximum range is about 20000 km.


    It was a huge military aircraft that could fly half the earth without refueling or landing.


    "Fuyue..."


    It was a strategic aircraft developed by the old Japanese army.


    Fangli was also seen in the past when I found an illustrated book in Jinci''s room in Yuanshan.


    It is said that in old Japan, the army seemed to have a very crazy plan.


    That is to make a military aircraft with super large bomb carrying capacity and endurance capability, and let it fly over the whole earth once, and then bomb the whole world, leaving Japan as the only country in the world, which makes people feel that it is both laughable and pathetic.


    Under this plan, the super large strategic bomber named Fuyue came into being.


    According to what Fang Li has seen on the map, the performance of the bomber was too high for the industrial technology at that time. In addition, the unit price was too high and so on. Finally, it was too late to produce it.


    However, Fang Li clearly remembers that if this super large strategic bomber is finally developed, it will even be equipped with an atomic bomb.


    Otherwise, there would be no bombing of the whole world.


    Today, the bomber, which only exists in the picture book, actually appears under the sky.


    Enter, Fang Li''s eyes.


    "It''s a big joke..."


    Would Joan be so flustered.


    If the bomber really starts to work, it won''t be long before the whole Xueyuan island will sink to the bottom of the sea in the explosion and explosion.


    At that time, no life on the island will be spared.


    Even if Fangli was bombed without being aware of it, it would be very dangerous.


    "To What''s going on? "


    At last, it seemed that Arya had reacted from his astonishment, and his voice could not help rising.


    "What fool is making such a joke?"


    There is almost no difference between the two.


    Joke.


    That was a joke.


    If it''s not a joke, this scene should not be possible.


    In this case, Joan''s voice is also from the other side of the phone has not hung up.


    "The bomber appeared about three minutes ago, and then hovered over Xueyuan island all the time. Many people found it, including Wu Jian Gao."


    If that''s the case, the joke will become impossible.


    "I''m afraid that Wu detective Gao has started to contact the national defense forces. In a short time, the fighters of the national defense forces will appear. Did you contact the bomber in the past?"


    Joan''s words were soon fulfilled.


    "Whew


    Along with a very sharp sound of breaking the air, in the direction of the city, several fighter planes came at a high speed, flashing red lights, while hovering around the super large bomber, as if surrounded by it, began a confrontation.


    Fangli knows that at this moment, the fighters of the national defense forces should be trying to communicate with the bombers, right?


    However, the super large bomber seemed to ignore it and continued to fly low above Xueyuan Island, hovering over and over again as if looking for the entrance.


    In this way, regardless of Fangli, Arya''s palms began to sweat.


    Then, the words full of uneasiness were revealed.


    "That bomber, isn''t it going to drop bombs all of a sudden?"


    If it turns out that way, it will be a disaster.


    Fang Li can even hear, the whole school island began to gradually become a riot.Presumably, people on Xueyuan island have discovered the situation in the sky one after another.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the panic begins to pervade.


    "That''s definitely the work of the family members!"


    Joan''s gnashing voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t want to believe it, but if the family members really intend to violate the regulations of the Jidong campaign and harm ordinary people, it can''t be forgiven in any case."


    So said, Joan that has always been awe inspiring voice is also with a little trill.


    We can imagine how much fear the arrival of Fuyue can bring.


    So Fangli finally spoke.


    "Calm down, Joan."


    Fang Li said this to Joan in a calm voice.


    "In any case, first of all, you must be calm. Otherwise, even the things that can be solved will not be solved."


    Fang Li''s calm voice seems to have successfully affected Joan of arc.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m a little bit out of shape. It''s ok now. "


    Joan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "I have already contacted yuzao, and yuzao is in a hurry now. She is trying to find a way. Some of the remnant parties of the Yi you research group under my management are also in action. Some have already gone to wukeng Gao, others have gone directly to the Ministry of defense, and even Bai Xue has begun to contact Xingjia shrine."


    That is to say, almost the entire division has started to operate because of the super large bomber.


    "Until then, we have to do what we can."


    Joan said so.


    "Mr. Fangli, would you please bring Arya to my side?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer, but hung up the phone in silence. Then, he looked at Arya.


    Having been listening to the conversation with Joan in Fangli, Arya seems to have understood the whole thing by amazing intuition.


    Then, this judgment was made.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s a go ahead, fearless style.


    Just like Arya before.


    Therefore, Fang Li also nodded, raised his eyes, and looked up into the sky, staring at the super large strategic bomber.


    The ice blue eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Takeshi high school, Tokyo, raids the branch building.


    At the top of the building with the helipad, Joan is standing here, wearing armor and holding a sword. Her silver hair is flying in the wind, but her expression is very dignified. She has been watching the bombers hovering over Xueyuan island.


    In addition to Joan of arc, there is another person here.


    That''s Reggie, standing quietly by the side with a sniper gun.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud sound of opening the door, the door that attacked the top of the building was smashed open.


    Then, Fangli and Arya took a leisurely walk, and came in from behind the door.


    "Are you here?"


    Joan turned and cast her eyes.


    Reggie also raised her head and looked at Fangli and Arya.


    Looking at Reggie, Arya was surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    This is a stupid question.


    After all, Reggie was also a member of the division and represented the entire urus people. She took part in the extreme East campaign, and it was natural that she would be here.


    Of course, Reggie will be here for more than one reason.


    "Originally, it was Reggie who discovered the bomber first." Joan said, "if it wasn''t for Reggie''s amazing sight and feeling, we wouldn''t even know when we would be bombed and die without a grave?"


    Smell speech, Lei Ji is so open mouth.


    "The wind told me."


    Reggie looked at Fang Li and said this.


    "There is a ghost approaching."


    Ghost.


    Lei Ji''s words, let Fang Li''s eyes slightly flash, silent down.


    "Ghost?" Arya was stunned. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "can''t vampires other than Vlad and Hilda do such good things?"


    As soon as this word came out, a voice in the shadow of Fang Li rang immediately.


    "No!"


    The sudden sound seemed to startle Arya.


    Only Joan and Reggie, as if sensing something, glanced at the shadow in the square.


    However, there was no sound coming from Fangli''s shadow.


    Because before that, Fang Li had attracted all the attention of people.


    "How about it?" Fang Li asked Joan, "have the defense personnel communicated with the bombers?"


    "Not yet." Joan shook her head and said, "there has been no response there. If there is a response, I will arrange to go to the Ministry of defense. I will inform me."


    "There has been a refusal to respond?" "What are they going to do? Are you really going to blow up this school island? "


    "If that''s the case, then the other party would have started." "It has been more than ten minutes since the bomber appeared, but the bomber has been hovering over Xueyuan Island, neither launching attacks nor responding to communications, and has no idea what to plan for."


    Because of this, the Ministry of national defense seems to dare not act rashly, for fear that the bombers will really start to drop bombs and sink Xueyuan island.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the present, the fighters of the Ministry of defense can only follow the bombers and hover over the sky of Xueyuan Island, so they have come to a standstill.


    "Is it possible that there is no bomb on that bomber?" Arya put forward such an assumption and said, "maybe the people who are attached to it just use it as a means of transportation?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility." Joan seriously said: "if so, then the other side will not let the bomber land, there is only one reason left."


    And this reason is directly explained by Fang Li.


    "That is, the bombers can''t land at all." Fang Li said faintly: "because, this school island has been arranged by snow and jade algae under the border."


    Exorcism is bound.


    The boundary that can make the strange ghosts can''t enter.


    Reggie said that the enemy was a ghost.


    Therefore, the other side is not unwilling to land, but unable to land.


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Arya directly pulled out his double guns and said angrily, "attack directly and take down the enemy. I''ll ask the vehicle department to help us prepare the helicopter."


    "No way." Joan immediately objected: "if our conjecture is wrong and there are bombs on the bomber, then our action is to ignite the fuse, and then it will be over."


    "What should I do?" "Can''t you just watch here all the time?" he said


    The answer to this question is Fang Li.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to just watch here." Fang Li said, "so you stay here and I''ll go up and have a look."Leaving this sentence, Fang Li didn''t even have time to respond to the public, so he turned around.


    "Shua --!"


    The next second, Fang Li''s body suddenly burst into the sky, turned into a meteor, and swept towards the direction of the bomber with amazing speed.


    "Wait...?!"


    Arya, Reggie and Joan of arc all showed different degrees of reaction.


    However, it would be too late to react again at this time.


    I saw that the meteor that rushed to the sky had swept over the bombers.


    And then it landed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The howling wind is as crazy as being able to tear the human body into numbness.


    However, it was a piece of cake for Fang Li.


    "The storm of the month was more terrible than the storm of Iquire."


    At that time, at least, Fangli was in the situation of abandoning the defense, and his body was directly pulled into a mess, and his internal organs were almost completely broken. Without erquet''s power injected into his body, Fangli would have been dead.


    Compared with the storm at that time, the current gale is really a piece of cake.


    So, the side that landed on the bomber just stood up against the roaring wind and looked forward.


    There, there is a door leading to the engine room, which is slowly opening.


    Before long, three people appeared from inside.


    From the perspective of Fangli, we can see that.


    First came a girl with silver hair.


    When the silver haired girl came out of the cabin, the howling wind suddenly subsided, as if suppressed by invisible forces, as if separated, blowing from both sides of the bomber.


    The second one came out, a slender girl in a black sailor''s suit, with a pair of short horns on her head.


    The girl wore a Taidao around her waist. She looked very weak, but her steps were too light and did not stir up any sound at all.


    And the third came out of the room was a tall woman, dressed in an African style dress and carrying a huge iron bar in her hand.


    On his body, an extraordinary breath is fluctuating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind was still howling.


    However, this time, the wind was isolated, blowing on both sides of the bomber, did not touch the bomber at all.


    On the fuselage of the vast bomber, Fang Li just looked at the front and the three women who came out of the cabin. His expression was extremely calm.


    After all, regardless of the other two, Fang Li knew the girl with silver hair and bow and arrow.


    "Sarah hood..."


    Once upon a time, when Fangli intended to invade Yi You''s base camp, Lizi gave all the intelligence of Yi you to Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li clearly knows the origin of the silver haired girl who once attacked herself with Hilda and Koko in Yi you.


    In England, there is a hero in folklore, called the Earl of Huntington.


    It''s just that people often call the hero another name.


    Robin Hood.


    He is a green forest hero who robs the rich and helps the poor and upholds justice.


    And the hero is good at archery, known as arrow without false, a hundred hits, almost never miss.


    The witch who can control the wind, the silver haired girl named Sarah, is the descendant of Robin Hood.


    According to the information provided by Lizi, Sarah, like her ancestors, is not only an archery expert, but also can change the orbit of the arrow by manipulating the wind, and even shoot the arrow to a target two kilometers away, with an accuracy comparable to that of Reggie.


    When she was in Yiyou, Sara just rolled up a strong wind and attacked Fangli, but she didn''t use bow and arrow. Otherwise, with Fangli''s strength at that time, she might have been shot.


    Of course, the scariest thing here is not Sarah, but two other people.


    A burly woman in an African dress.


    A slender girl in a black sailor''s suit.


    Such two people have distinct physical characteristics, but they have the same physical characteristics.


    That is, both have horns on their heads.


    "Ghost..."


    Not vampires, but ghosts.


    Like REM and ram, they are active in the legends of Japanese mythology. They are good at strength and physical strength, and they are unscrupulously harming the human race of ghosts.


    These two people are the ghosts of this world.


    Moreover, they are all extraordinary.


    In particular, the tall woman with a strong body felt strong all over her body. She felt as if she had compressed the performance of a whole warship into her body. She was very powerful.


    I''m afraid that this tall ghost, even if it is not comparable to ram before he lost his horn, is he superior to REM?


    As for the slender ghost girl wearing a Taidao, even if she can''t compare with the former, she won''t be much weaker.


    In other words, these two ghost women are the existence of the fourth level. I''m afraid that among the ghost people, they are the best of the best.


    These two ghosts, plus the archery God of Robin Hood''s descendants.


    At this moment, Fang Li is facing such three people.


    The atmosphere began to tense up.


    Then the slender ghost girl opened her mouth.


    "Sister Yan." The other side said coldly, "is he the human being valued by Bamei adults?"


    "Exactly." Yan answered the question of the same clan in a heroic manner and said, "how do you feel? Jinyu ghost


    The ghost girl, who was called Jinyu ghost by Yan, was silent and looked at Fang Li. Then, she said so.


    "It seems like a useless human being, but I don''t know why, there is always a sense of danger."


    Like REM and ram, Jinyu ghost, as a ghost family, instinctively realizes the essence of Fangli.


    In the face of the Jinyu ghost, Yan just laughed.


    "In fact, Yu feels the same way."


    So, Yan looked into Fang Li''s eyes, but he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Although I don''t think that a mere human can surpass the British American, but this human is really very strong. Even now, I still have the impulse to fight with this man."


    This is not a casual talk or bluff, but the truth.


    The evidence is that Yan raised the huge iron bar and swung it gently.


    Suddenly, a strong wind stirred up.


    Then Yan stood up.


    "Human beings." Yan said, "what is your name?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li did not answer, just indifferent incomparable said such a sentence.


    "It seems that they are aiming at me, but I don''t even know my name. It seems that you ghost people are really just unscrupulous and disorderly people relying on their strength. It''s estimated that you have never thought about how much disturbance it will cause when you come here with bombers?"Yan crooked his head when he heard Fang Li.


    So, so loud.


    "Man, will you stop driving because there is ant hole in front of you?"


    In a word, I told Fang Li why such a situation would happen.


    "For us, the island of the poor and the weak is like an ant''s nest, because the ants in the nest will panic and give up the convenient means of moving, which is ridiculous." Yan said like this: "Yu only cares about the orders of the overlord, while the order of the overlord is to let Yu take you over. For this reason, it is not a human panic in the district. Even if he is against both the division and his family members, Yu will not hesitate."


    That is not so much faith, but also like a natural common sense, Yan gave it easy to say.


    Of course, there is loyalty to hegemony.


    But more, just afraid or despise human beings?


    "After all, human beings clearly have a huge amount, but nearly 90% of them are poor and weak waste." Yan grinned and said, "ghosts are all elite. Even if they are not fighting ghosts, they are much stronger than ordinary human beings, because we have abandoned useless group advantages."


    So, the number of ghosts is very small, but they are very strong.


    In such a ghost people''s view, a large number of, but almost all the weak human, is not worth putting into the eyes.


    "However, mankind will also develop powerful weapons, but only this, we can not do."


    Yan commented frankly.


    "Just, as expected, the world is still spoken by the strong. Can you not say that?"


    Yan''s words make Fang Li''s mouth smile.


    "That''s what it was."


    Fang Li said such a sentence to himself.


    "No wonder you said so much, originally thought that oneself is strong?"


    "But, in my opinion, you are still a little weak."


    "Unknown ghost."


    This words, a sharp murderous suddenly shrouded in the square.


    "Dare you insult sister Yan? Damn it! "


    The voice dropped.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear and crisp sound of stepping on the ground, a figure with amazing speed, rushed to the front of the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Hiss --"


    The faint sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded without any warning.


    The ghost girl named Jinyu ghost suddenly darted out at an amazing speed and flashed in front of Fangli.


    It took less than a second.


    In less than a second, Jinyu ghost rushed to Fangli''s front, and a pair of claws, which were enough to gouge open the heart, sprang out of Fangli''s chest.


    "Stop it!"


    At the critical moment, Yan cried out.


    "That''s the man who was asked to be brought in front of him by Lord Bamei. He should not be killed!"


    Yan''s words, let Jinyu ghost''s body like a mirage, a shaking, disappeared in front of Fang Li.


    When he reappeared, he had already returned to Yan''s side.


    "Hum."


    Jinyu ghost snorted coldly and raised a hand with a contemptuous expression.


    There is a gun in that hand.


    However, it is Glock in Fangli.


    Just in less than a second, Jinyu ghost not only ran to Fangli at an amazing speed, but also took Fangli''s gun when he was about to kill him.


    The whole process can not be captured by the naked eye.


    Obviously, different from Yan Na''s obvious sense of power, Jinyu ghost is a speed type.


    Such Jinyu ghost is to the side, disdain to make a sound.


    "Just now, if you didn''t stop Yan, you would have died."


    This speech, attracted only a faint smile from Fang Li.


    "Dead already?"


    With that, Fang Li also raised a hand.


    In that hand, I didn''t know when I held a scabbard Taidao.


    "That was...!"


    Jinyu ghost face color can not help but a change, subconsciously touched his waist.


    The Taidao, which was worn there, disappeared completely.


    "Well, here comes the question." Fang Li thought-provoking: "just now, if you don''t stop Yan Jie, who will die?"


    "Well...!" Jinyu ghost immediately stepped back.


    "Speed type ghost?" Fang Li smiles, looks directly at the Jinyu ghost and says, "unfortunately, you have made a mistake."


    Words fall


    "PATA..."


    A very slight footstep was heard less than 50 cm in front of Jinyu ghost.


    There, Fang Li''s body is like a phantom, the sole of his feet falls to the ground, and he appears in front of Jinyu ghost.


    Then, stretched out a hand, slowly picked up the chin of Jin Yu ghost in front of him.


    "See that?"


    The sound of Fang Li, as if from the distant horizon, entered the ears of Jinyu ghost.


    "This is the real speed type."


    The calm and incomparable words, listening to Jinyu ghost''s ears, are just like the most cold blade, running through her heart.


    Therefore, Jinyu ghost was stiff all over, and looked at him as if he were in a blink of an eye. He picked up his chin and looked at his side with a smile like a smile. The whole person seemed to be thrown into an ice cave, and his heart became cold.


    To be sure, the speed of Jinyu ghost is extraordinary. In the fourth level, they are all outstanding.


    However, Fangli is more than that.


    Speed type?


    That kind of thing, Fang Li played at the beginning.


    Now, even if you don''t use the Dodge skill or the star power to strengthen it, the speed is far higher than Jinyu ghost.


    After all, Fangli''s AgI is as high as 169.


    For a long time, not the general fourth level can match.


    "So, not only did you make a thorough mistake about your opponent, but you also chose the wrong weapon, because that gun is dispensable to me, so I let you take it."


    So, Fang Li''s hand slowly grasped a dagger.


    "If it was this weapon that you just wanted to take away, what would happen?"


    The thought-provoking words let Jinyu ghost finally feel it.


    Feel the murderous air of terror.


    From the front of the body rise from the murderous gas, it is like a raging wave, extremely violent.


    Compared with this murderous spirit, the ones that I just showed up are nothing to mention.


    And the murderous spirit also stimulated Yan.


    Ah ah


    See, Yan sends out a bold and heroic cry, the huge iron bar in the hand does not have any fancy to the direction of the square, hurl away.


    "Boom!"


    The swing, actually, completely tore the air flow through the place where it passed. With the sound of fire like fire, it stirred up a terrible vortex like a storm, and let the huge iron rod roar into the side.It''s amazing.


    Different from the speed type Jinyu ghost, Yan is a thorough strength type.


    Just like Fang Li just felt the same, Yan''s combat power is like compressing the performance of a warship in his body.


    One blow is enough to crush chariots and rock plates.


    In the face of this amazing blow, Fang Li just turned his head and looked at the past.


    "Zheng --!"


    The spark like force of the stars finally wandered from its body and converged to a hand in Fangli.


    Then, Fang Li''s hand, shining with starlight, went directly to the terrible blow.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a blast, the shock wave, like a violent gale, opened and swept out.


    A blow that was enough to crush the chariot was firmly picked up by the shining hand and removed all the strength.


    "What?"


    Yan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "How could...!"


    Jinyu ghost is even more lost.


    "So, didn''t I say that?"


    Only the sound of Fang Li is still resounding.


    "You''re still a little weak."


    After speaking, Fang Li''s hands were left and right, which were respectively placed on the abdomen of Yan and Jinyu ghosts.


    "Flash sheath - flower mirror..."


    The terrible power suddenly erupted in Fang Li''s two hands.


    "Dong --!"


    The muffled explosion broke out in unison.


    It was as if the ghost had been hit by a truck. At the same time, it was hit by an invisible impact, and flew out of the body of the bomber, even if it fell down.


    As a result, the two heavenly kings of the GUI clan, the Yan of power type and the Jinyu ghost of speed type, were killed by Fangli in the same face.


    Seeing that the ghost of Yan and Jin Yu was about to fall to the earth, a gust of wind suddenly blew from under the two people and lifted up the soldiers of the two ghosts and rolled them back to the body of the bomber.


    It was Sarah who did it.


    With wind whirling in her hand, Sara manipulates the wind and brings Yan and Jinyu ghosts to her side.


    Seeing this, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at Sarah.


    Suddenly, Sarah shrank her neck, raised her bow and aimed at Fangli.


    Eyes, full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Well..."


    Yan and Jinyu ghost respectively lie beside Sara, and finally send out a late sad voice.


    However, the pride of the ghost made these two brave soldiers ignore the pain of their bodies, bite their teeth, and struggle to get up.


    In this process, Sarah always pointed her bow and arrow at Fang Li, and her pretty face was tense. If it wasn''t for her high quality, she would have to shake her hands?


    No way.


    Yan and Jin Yu ghost may not know, but Sara knows it all.


    Just three months ago, in Yuyi Youzhong, Fangli was not as strong as it is now.


    At that time, although Fangli used extremely sharp skills to break down the attacks of Hilda, Sara and Koko successively, even so, Fangli was still in the downwind all the time, and had little chance to breathe.


    And Yan Yuyu ghost, as the best of the ghost family, was absolutely stronger than Hilda, Sara and Koko at that time.


    But the two ghosts of the heavenly king join hands, but it is only in the hands of Fang Li to take a move.


    How can Sara, who clearly knows Fangli''s level three months ago, not be surprised? How can you not be nervous?


    So Sarah couldn''t help muttering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What have you done in the last three months? "


    Although the voice is very light, but it is very clear into the ears of Fang Li.


    At the moment, Fang Li chuckled and answered.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just coming back as usual."


    That''s right.


    As always, just come.


    Since entering the space of God, Fang Li has been practicing himself repeatedly.


    Even if you leave the world, it''s the same.


    Of course, Sarah didn''t know that Fangli had been away for almost a year, not just three months.


    Moreover, before he came to this world, Fang Li was just groping for training by himself. Until he left the world and entered the xuezhan city and became fan Xinglu''s disciple, he began to receive systematic training. He became a star generation and acquired the power of the stars, which is far from the same.


    "At least, if you really want to threaten me, let Bamei come out."


    Fang Li cast his eyes on the ghost of Yan and Jin Yu and said a word.


    "Is that little girl better than you?"


    This sentence immediately aroused the reaction of Yan and Jinyu ghost.


    "How dare you call Bamei''s name and call him a little girl..." Jinyu ghost glared at Fang Li and said in a low voice: "with this point, you are enough to die."


    "It''s a pity that Yu and Jinyu ghost are not your opponents, otherwise they will never give up." Yan grinned carelessly and said, "of course, what you said is absolutely correct. Lord Bamei is the king of our ghosts. Among those who advocate power, those who can become king are naturally much more powerful than Yu and Jinyu ghosts. If you only calculate the power, the Bamei people are more than seven times as many."


    Yan said, let Fang Li''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    "More than seven times?"


    If you look at the pious and loyal attitude of Yan and Jin Yugui when they mention Ba Mei, maybe others will doubt whether this statement is exaggerated.


    After all, Yan himself is extremely powerful, much stronger than ordinary Superman, enough to reach the fourth level.


    But if Yan is seven times weaker than Bamei, it can''t be believed.


    Fang Li believed it.


    "That''s the only way to make me feel threatened by Bamei."


    Watson once said that the family members also have the same existence as Fangli, which is outside the specification.


    The so-called existence outside the specification, Bamei is definitely one of them.


    In other words, the existence of hegemonic America may be directly related to the victory or defeat of the battle between the division and the dependents.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li pondered for a while, and then, the star light shining on his body gradually faded down.


    The terrible murderous spirit also began to disappear from Fang Li''s body.


    In a moment, Fang Li recovered to the harmless appearance of human and animal.


    "You..."


    Yan and Jinyu ghosts were stunned.


    Not to mention the ghost of Yan and Jinyu, but Sarah couldn''t help being stunned on the spot.


    In this case, Fang Li made a direct voice.


    "Didn''t you say that bamy asked you to come and take me to her?" Fang Li smiles and says, "well, let''s go."


    The atmosphere was suddenly quiet.


    Yan, Jinyu ghost and Sara looked at Fang Li at the same time and were silent.


    In the face of the three people''s eyes, Fang Li just stood there in a harmless appearance of human and animal, as if he had surrendered.However, the war situation just now has told everyone that there is no reason for this man to surrender.


    Under such circumstances, even if it is the ghost clan who advocates power and doesn''t like thinking, Yan and Jinyu are suspicious and stare at Fangli.


    Only Sara, as if the work was over, said a little dully, "Yan, what should I do now?"


    "Sister Yan..." Jinyu ghost also looked at Yan.


    Obviously, among the people present, it was Yan who made the decision.


    So, Yan was silent a little, and after a while, he hummed.


    "Lord Bamei''s order is to let us take this man."


    "In any case, Lord Bamei''s orders are absolute."


    In a word, it determines the next action.


    "You will follow Yu to see the Lord Bamei." Yan looked at Fang Li and said with warning, "no tricks. I know that you and other human beings are good at scheming."


    Yan''s words didn''t make Fang Li respond much. He just shrugged his shoulders, grinned, turned his head and looked in the direction of Xueyuan island.


    Immediately, do not know is to whom, say such a sentence.


    "Well, I''ll be back when I go."


    With this sentence, Fang Li, under the surveillance of Yan and Jinyu ghost, walked slowly into the cabin of the bomber in the back of Sarah''s mat.


    As the cabin door falls, some mysterious force to isolate the gale seems to have lost its effectiveness, making it blow again.


    Then, the super large strategic bombers made a U-turn, suddenly accelerated, broke through the blockade of the surrounding fighters, and flew away in the direction of the boundless ocean.


    On the way, one fighter plane after another immediately caught up, but soon lost the target.


    Only because a black cloud and thick fog suddenly rolled under the strong wind, covering Fuyue''s fuselage and making Fuyue disappear among them.


    One fighter can only hover in mid air, as if unwilling, and finally fly back to the direction of the city.


    The riots are continuing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Whew


    Under the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the super large strategic bomber flew through the clouds, like a huge blackbird. In a flash, it swept half the sky.


    Along the way, strong winds, dark clouds and dense fog have been accompanying the bomber. In addition, the bomber itself also has some optical camouflage principle. It is really difficult to capture the bomber''s figure in the case of flying at high speed.


    It is because of these that the super large strategic bomber named Fuyue could not be found when it was close to Xueyuan Island, and was not witnessed until it came to the sky above Xueyuan island.


    Of course, this is also because Xueyuan island is an artificial island, which is located at the seaside. It is a certain distance from the land of the island country. Therefore, we can successfully get to the sky of Xueyuan island. Otherwise, it would have been detected by satellite and radar?


    Under such circumstances, the bombers flew at top speed, constantly skimming away in the direction of the sea.


    He had already entered Fuyue''s interior, and only then did he realize that the interior of the bomber was quite different from what he had imagined.


    There is not too much mechanical and military sense, but a very strong sense of life.


    There is heating in the corridor.


    There is a blanket on the floor.


    There are rooms in the cabin.


    Some of these rooms are designed to control the engine independently from the inside, while others are just living rooms.


    Therefore, this super large strategic bomber is not so much a weapon as a base.


    If it is transformed into this way, maybe the original function of this bomber has been lost, and it is really just a convenient means of transportation?


    After entering the cabin, Fang Li, led by Yan and Jinyu ghost, came to one of the rooms.


    "Stay here for a while." Yan pointed to the living room with a bed and said to the side, "Yu will let Sarah look at you here. Is that ok?"


    Before Fang Li could answer this sentence, Sarah protested.


    "Why me?" "I don''t want to be with this monster," Sara said


    It seems that Sara really regarded Fang Li as a dangerous person.


    However, Yan said: "this is a helpless thing. Since even Yu and Jinyu ghost are not the one enemy of human beings, there is no one here who can hold down this man. Since the strength is not better than that, it is certainly better for you as a human being to look at this man than we are."


    After all, the ghost clan is a very simple existence that will not consider anything except power.


    Since power can''t work, Sarah, who knows how to think and has super ability, is more suitable for watching Fangli than the ghost people who don''t think about anything.


    No matter how you say it, you can''t leave it in the square. Let him mess around, right?


    However, Sarah was reluctant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Must this task be carried out? "


    Sarah glanced at Fangli and said this in a low voice.


    "I don''t really want to be with this person."


    Seeing Sara resist so much, Yan and Jin Yu ghost ignore it. Fang Li looks at Sara thoughtfully.


    In the intelligence given by Lizi, it is mentioned that the girl with silver hair in front of her has a special ability in addition to being a master of bow and arrow and a witch of controlling wind.


    It''s a kind of ability called giant TV.


    With this ability, Sarah can forecast the general trend of natural objects, and can see through the animals and people who are dying, with an accuracy rate of almost 100%.


    In other words, she is a witch who often deals with death.


    Maybe that''s why Sarah doesn''t want to stay with Fangli?


    "It feels like this man is concentrating his death time in the depth of his whole body. It''s terrible..."


    Sarah''s whispering voice told Fangli that her guess was correct.


    So, Fang Li''s mouth slightly raised a curve, looked at Sarah with a very interesting eye, and then, to Yan, so open his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. If it''s this child, it doesn''t matter if it''s the child who is being watched."


    Fang Li''s words, so that all present were shocked.


    Sarah, in particular, felt as if she was being watched by some kind of science maniac and might be dissected at any time. Her pretty face turned white and her head kept shaking like a splash drum. She almost wrote her resistance on her face.


    Unfortunately, as a ghost family, Yan and Jinyu ghosts are not able to observe people''s words and deeds.


    "It would be better if you could agree."


    So, Yan left such a sentence to Sarah.


    "Then this man will be handed over to you. Before you arrive at the destination, you will look at him."


    With that, Yan walked away with great strides.Jinyu ghost glared at Fang Li fiercely, then followed Yan''s back and left.


    "Wait..."


    Only Sara, looking at the ghost of Yan and Jin Yu who left quickly and cleanly, was a little silly.


    Before Sarah could react, her hand was pulled.


    "Well, let''s go into the room."


    Fang Li said with a smile that 100% people would misunderstand him.


    "I''m very interested in you."


    She didn''t carry any malicious words, but still let Sarah''s pretty face become more and more white, shaking her head desperately, as a result, she was dragged into the room by Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the door slammed shut.


    In a moment, Sarah''s voice of panic came from the room.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    "Nothing. I just want to observe you carefully."


    "Who would make you do such a strange thing?"


    "Well? Isn''t it strange? "


    "Strange! Very strange! Anyway, stay away from me! Or bite me


    "You think you''re a vampire? If you can bite, just try it. Let me see what you can do


    "Ability?"


    "Anyway, you come here first."


    "Then That''s the direction of the bed?! I''m not going! "


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the room was forced open, and Sarah ran out of the room crying.


    However, only less than a meter away, one hand reached out of the room, grabbed Sarah''s collar and dragged the silver haired girl back in.


    "Bang!"


    The door, close it again.


    "No, no, no


    Soon after, Sara''s lament resounded.


    In advance, Fang Li didn''t do anything strange. He just launched the "direct death" magic eye at a very close distance and triggered Sarah''s "giant TV".


    However, even this girl who is used to seeing other people''s death time, still seems to see something extremely terrible under the devil''s eyes, and sends out a sad cry.


    That''s all.


    Really?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Unconsciously, the day has begun to light.


    Sunlight from the sky, shining on a blue ocean, the scene of the rippling blue waves perfectly displayed in the light, looks very kind and pleasant to the eyes.


    In the sky, the speed of the super large strategic bomber seems to start to slow down. Finally, it comes to the sky of an island and slowly drops down.


    The landing place is on the beach of the island.


    So, in a burst of wanton flying dust, the huge bomber like a large elevator, in a gust of strong wind support, landed on the beach.


    Originally, such a large strategic aircraft could not descend without a special runway.


    It''s thanks to Sarah''s ability to stop on the beach like this?


    Before long, the cabin of the bomber, which was parked on the beach, was opened.


    Fang Li was the first one to come out of the cabin, standing on the vast fuselage, and looking at the isolated island in front of him.


    It seems to be an uninhabited island.


    The area of uninhabited island is not large. Compared with Xueyuan island and vacant land island, it is only between Bozhong.


    Naturally, there are no buildings on the uninhabited island. There are groups of trees. What enters the eye is either vegetation or rock mountain. However, there are groups of birds flying in groups among the trees, showing a lively appearance.


    "Is this where the ghosts live?"


    Fang Li''s soliloquy is only an answer.


    "No


    From the cabin out of Yan and Jinyu ghost together, came to Fang Li''s side.


    The same two people are behind Sarah.


    However, Sarah was listless, as if she had been severely ravaged, her eyes were gray.


    Yan answered Fang Li''s question.


    "There are other places where our ghosts live." Yan Jiwei boldly said: "this is only a temporary stronghold for the family members. Because it is close to the artificial island where you are, it is currently used by our ghost family and another family member''s force."


    "Another force?" Fang Li Dun looked at Yan and said, "in other words, do people on this island have a force subordinate to their family members besides you ghosts?"


    "Exactly." Yan Dao didn''t hide anything. He said bluntly: "the same as Bamei, the people of this force also favor you, and even put forward the requirement of fair competition with Bamei. Finally, it''s really unpleasant to just act with our ghosts here."


    From Yan''s tone of voice, we can judge that this brave and brave Ghost Warrior like a chariot is really unhappy with the people of this force.


    Even Jinyu ghost was not waiting to see him. He snorted coldly and said, "the mouth says fair competition, but when we are going to pick you up, the people there are not even willing to send out. It is obvious that they intend to take a ride on our side. You human beings are so cunning."


    In the face of Jinyu ghost''s words, Yan responded.


    "No, human beings are very cunning, but that man''s cunning degree is still above this, even can be said to be the most human race." Yan said with some displeasure: "after all, the ancestor of that person is said to be very good at strategy, and even has the nickname of" divine and clever calculation ". It can be said that it is the most incompatible type with our ghost tribe."


    As a result, both Yan and Jin Yugui showed their displeasure towards the people in this force.


    Just as Yan said, if the other side is a very clever person who is good at strategy, he will not get along with the ghosts who are straight and can only use force.


    "Of course, this person''s strength is also very high."


    At this point, Yan''s expression was somewhat relieved, his eyes turned to Sarah and said this.


    "It is said that among you and I you, this man can be compared with Sherlock Holmes, who was called professor?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Fang Li''s eyes flash slightly at once.


    "A man who is comparable to Shylock in the Yi you world?"


    If that is the case, the party may know who the man is.


    Because, in Yi You Li, there are only a few people who can be evaluated as comparable to Shylock.


    One of them is Vlad, who is regarded as No.2 in Yi you.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the vampire Vlad is not much inferior to Shylock, but Shylock has the ability of reasoning like a foul. The way of fighting is not to blindly repel force, but to fight with perfect use of mind. In addition, with the terrible ability of Fei Tan, Vlad is suppressed.


    Hilda could be a man, too.


    However, Hilda needs to rely on the power of nature''s thunder and lightning to become the third form, so as to be able to surpass Shylock and face Shylock''s foul mind, for fear that it may also be overturned.Although Shylock''s combat effectiveness is not vulgar, it is not invincible in Yi you.


    What is really terrible is Shylock''s mind.


    Able to analyze the war situation perfectly, make reasonable use of the most efficient way of operation, and cooperate with many of his super abilities, Shylock just showed the strength that once made Fangli feel difficult, and gave almost invalid magic eye.


    Therefore, to be compared with Shylock in the true sense, it needs not only excellent combat effectiveness, but also superb mind.


    In this way, there is only one person in Yiyou who satisfies this condition.


    "Is that man on this island?"


    Fang Li''s expression finally became serious.


    Only because the next scene is likely to be a collision between wisdom and wisdom rather than a real battle.


    In the face of that person, Fang Li dare not say that he is smarter than the other party.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into the trap of the other party.


    Unfortunately, this time, Fang Li was wrong.


    Next, what Fangli needs to face is a real battle.


    "Actually, I don''t like that man either."


    Such a voice suddenly rang up and spread into people''s ears.


    Then, a strong sense of being rose like a mountain.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The expressions of Yan, Jinyu ghost and Sara''s party were frozen at the same time.


    Fang Li''s eyes are also suddenly a congealed, turned around and looked at a tall tree not far away.


    There, I don''t know when a petite figure appeared.


    Its, dress exposure.


    Its, black hair flies.


    His face is smiling.


    It has a tail.


    It''s like a monkey.


    Looking at this man, Yan''s expression changed.


    "Monkey?"


    Yan first called, then opened his eyes and roared.


    "No! Are you a grandson? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a girl with a tail and a little monkey laughed.


    "Yes! I am the monkey king of Kowloon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMonkey King.


    When the name echoed through the whole island beach, the faces of Yan and his party had turned white.


    Regardless of Jinyu ghost and Sara, Yan, a fierce ghost warrior, should be so disrespectful. This is absolutely something that has never happened so far.


    However, the word "Monkey King" has such power.


    Because, that is famous all over the world, no one knows, no one does not know the name.


    There is a cloud, this is born to raise people.


    There is a cloud, which is the same as the heaven.


    There is a cloud. This is the man who broke up in heaven.


    It is said that this is the man who was granted God and Buddha.


    There is no need to explain it.


    There is no need to explain it at all.


    Especially for Fang Li, who was born and raised in China, this name is more famous than any other monsters and ghosts.


    Since entering the space of God, Fangli has also encountered all kinds of non-human beings.


    And in this world, Fang Li has long met all kinds of monsters.


    For example, vampires like Hilda and Vlad.


    Another example is that monsters like yuzao are gods.


    Another example is the ghosts such as Bamei and yanyujin.


    Therefore, Fang Li has known for a long time that there are all kinds of non-human beings in the world, and even many of them are the descendants of the legendary characters.


    However, Fang Li didn''t expect that one day, he would meet the monkey king.


    Looking at the monkey like climbing on the tree, laughing at this side, Yan called sun''s little monkey tail girl, Fang Li''s eyes began to change.


    Because sun was staring at Fang Li with burning eyes.


    His body, a majestic sense of war, as its own sense of existence, like the general towering mountains, rising.


    Feeling the suffocating pressure, Fangli finally understood.


    Understand this group of arrogant ghosts why, even if they feel so unhappy, they can only act together with people from another force.


    If there is such a god of war in that force, it is not difficult to be equal to the ghost people who advocate power.


    If we say that Bamei is an extraordinary existence in the family members, it is absolutely the same as the existence of the self proclaimed Monkey King.


    At least, from Sun Wukong''s body, Fang Li''s sense of oppression is almost equal to fan Xinglu.


    The master who knows all kinds of martial arts from ancient times to the present.


    In the face of such existence, even the ghost of Yan and Jin Yu is pale.


    After all, Monkey King is the same level of existence as Bamei.


    In other words, according to Yan, Sun Wukong is at least seven times stronger than Yan.


    So, that''s an unmatched opponent.


    If there is anyone else who can withstand the fighting spirit of the existence who calls himself the monkey king of Kowloon, it is Fangli.


    It was evaluated by Watson as the same super standard existence.


    So Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at sun.


    Eyes, began to become calm.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Na''s good-looking eyebrows suddenly picked, some pleasant mouth.


    "It''s really a good look. It''s wonderful to see death as nothing. It''s worthy of being the object of my illness."


    With this, sun suddenly fell down from the tree in the direction of gravity. When people thought he would fall from the tree, he caught the branch with his tail and hung upside down there.


    "If I remember correctly, is your name Fangli?"


    Sun with extremely hot tone, such a voice.


    "I''ve long wanted to see you once."


    From sun''s words, Fang Li can hear a very happy mood.


    That is the most sincere feeling of the monkey king in Kowloon at this moment.


    However, Fang Li could not understand.


    "What do you mean by that?" Fang Li frowned and asked, "I don''t seem to know you. There''s no reason for you to miss me, and there''s no reason for you to want to see me like this."


    If it''s the United States, Fang Li also met once at the declaration of war conference.


    At that time, Bamei cast a curious look at Fangli, which Fangli has not forgotten.


    Therefore, Fangli was not surprised that Bamei suddenly let his department come down to him and bring him over.


    However, sun''s words are somewhat intriguing.


    That''s just like


    "What? Have you forgotten? "


    Sun narrowed his eyes and burst into a smile.


    "We did meet."


    "Besides, you almost killed me."


    In a word, the atmosphere in the air completely changed.Yan''s expression changed.


    Jinyu ghost''s expression changed.


    Even Sarah''s expression changed involuntarily.


    Fang Li was even more stunned.


    "I nearly killed you?"


    No way.


    If you almost killed Monkey King, you can''t forget it.


    Not to mention, Fang Li can be sure that he has never seen this girl.


    In this case, why did you almost kill each other?


    However, reason told Fang Li that sun did not have to lie about such things.


    In other words, this is something that has happened.


    At the moment, Fang Li stares at sun.


    "Who are you


    Although sun''s identity is clear, Fang Li still asks such a question.


    But facing this question, this time, sun did not immediately answer, but showed a deep smile.


    "Want to know?"


    Sun said so.


    "Well, let''s satisfy my heart, which I can''t bear."


    Voice, a fall.


    "PATA..."


    A huge machete with a long handle suddenly fell from the top of the tree and was put into his hands by sun.


    As a Chinese, Fang Li recognized the body of the knife in a flash.


    "Green dragon Yanyue sword..."


    It was the weapon used by Guan Yu, the ancient martial god of China.


    "Let me see your strength! Fangli


    With such a sentence as the opening remarks, Fangli returned to the world after the first need to go all out in the fight, finally opened the prelude.


    "Watch the move


    Sun hung upside down so abruptly that his tail, which was hooked on the branch of the tree, was forced to do so. Like a monkey, the whole man suddenly flew out and jumped into the square.


    That speed, almost comparable to the shell, far higher than the speed of the Jinyu ghost.


    In sun''s hands, the green dragon Yanyue sword was turned into a rotating wind wheel in the strong wind.


    Until he ran to Fangli''s face, sun Fang swung his sharp green dragon sword down.


    The air is divided into two parts by the huge long handled machete.


    Even the space seems to have left a faint white mark.


    It''s terrible.


    In the face of this blow, Fang Li''s pupil shook and his hand suddenly grasped the moon blade.


    "Dang --!"


    The loud sound of cross attack, resounding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Dang --!"


    When it sounded like a bell ringing through the sky, a strong wind burst into the sky, shaking around.


    "Bang!"


    Yan, jinyugui and Sara, who were close at hand but had no time to respond, were all hit by the strong wind and flew in different directions.


    The two sides of the war also retreated in the impact of the strong wind, and their bodies flied through the space like a mirage, and did not stop until they had opened a certain distance.


    Let your eyes meet in midair.


    "Ha ha."


    Sun holding the green dragon Yanyue knife, very happy to lick his lips, like a very happy voice.


    "Great, I don''t know how long it hasn''t been like this. Let me be more happy!"


    With that, sun''s body was flying out again. Under the sound of "hissing", it turned into a vague shadow and swept towards Fangli''s direction.


    "Qiang --!"


    The heavy green dragon sword was cut down like lightning, but it was immediately blocked by a sharp dagger, which made the sparks splash.


    From the green dragon Yanyue sword, a force that can''t be ignored is pounding towards the side.


    Therefore, Fangli simply with the help of this force, let the weight of the body instantly become zero, fly out lightly, away from the center of violence.


    "Don''t run away! Come and fight me! Fangli


    Sun shouts, the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand rotates flexibly, with a strong wind. Under sun''s charge, it turns into a chopping storm and waves away in the direction of Fangli.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In a short moment, sun wielded more than a dozen knives, each of which aroused a sharp sound of breaking the air, making the air flow completely disordered.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the continuous sound of cross attack, the chopping strike of Qinglong Yanyue sword seems like a storm, and it constantly falls on the small dagger, which makes the sparks flying and dazzling.


    Fang Li is just retreating, holding the moon blade in his hand, calmly watching the fierce attack. With the least action and the most labor-saving way, Fang Li can bounce off the violent attack like a storm, and there are sparks around him all the time.


    Sun, on the other hand, seems to have completely turned into a violent meat grinder. In his hand, the green dragon Yanyue sword constantly swung with the most violent posture, making the bright blade cross the numerous swords and shadows, and shrouded in the square.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a stunt.


    Although he is so small, sun can dance such a heavy weapon as Qinglong Yanyue Dao like a wind wheel and use it incisively and vividly without any obstacles. Even if it is not a magic skill, it is absolutely a unique skill.


    Compared with such a sun, the strength and speed of Yan and Jin Yu ghost is really not worth mentioning. It''s just relying on their physical ability to fight.


    However, even so, sun still did not take the lower part.


    "That''s it!"


    Sun burst out laughing.


    "That''s how I deserve to be my rival to the monkey king of Kowloon!"


    With these words, sun suddenly stopped attacking, but his celibacy was like a mirage.


    Seeing this, his eyes twinkled, and his feet finally sparkled with the power of stars like sparks, which made its speed increase sharply, turned into a streamer, flickered rapidly, and disappeared in place.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Fangli''s body disappeared, a figure flashed out from behind its original position like a ghost. The green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand cleaved down and blasted to the ground, making the ground suddenly shake and set off rich gravel.


    However, sun was not discouraged. He turned his head suddenly and looked in another direction.


    "There it is!"


    Sun suddenly shook the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand. He spun himself and flew out with force. He kicked heavily on the body of the green dragon sword.


    The green dragon Yanyue sword suddenly and thoroughly turned into a wind wheel. It was spinning and flying out, and it was dancing towards the front with chaotic energy.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Li''s body appeared there as if it were moving in an instant.


    In the whole moon, the dragon is flying high, and it''s just amazing.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The Yanyue sword, which turned into a wind wheel, swept over Fangli''s place immediately.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a clear sound was aroused.


    It was the sound of sun, who did not know when he appeared in front of the Yanyue sword, and put his weapon back into his palm.


    "Now!"


    At the next moment, sun stepped on the ground and rose in the strong wind. With the roaring vortex, he ran to the front of the high jump square.Immediately, with a brave smile full of fighting spirit, the weapon in his hand turned into a knife light, and cut it.


    "Poof!"


    This is the movement and stillness of the air flow directly aroused by the severance.


    Sun''s chopping attack, like the moon rising from the sky, with a bright blade, mercilessly chopped to Fang Li''s body.


    Once the body is touched by that blow, even if it is Fangli, if it is not defended by the star force, the end result will be cut in half.


    Even if we use the star force to defend, it will inevitably fall into an injured end.


    Fangli didn''t want to get hurt.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to avoid.


    "Flash away - water moon..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Li''s body, like the moon in the water, became unstable.


    "Puff!"


    The green dragon sword, which was suddenly chopped, directly cut the flighty phantom into two parts.


    So the phantom disappeared into the air.


    "What a wonderful body method!"


    Sun was not surprised but pleased. He fell steadily on the beach, raised his head and looked ahead.


    There, Fang Li appeared slowly as if coming out of an invisible wave.


    Facing sun Na''s joyful eyes, Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "Satisfied? If you are satisfied, you can start to answer my question? "


    Fang Li''s words made sun grin.


    "Of course not enough!" Sun was like a noisy child, shouting: "you didn''t fight me seriously! I''ve been defending and dodging since just now! There has been no active attack! "


    Speaking of this, sun didn''t know what he thought of and showed a mischievous smile.


    Just, that smile, began to take a little malice.


    Then Sun said that.


    "Since you don''t want to be serious, I''ll let you be serious!"


    Sun, you hit the hornet''s nest.


    "For example, kill Arya!"


    The voice dropped.


    Fang Li suddenly raised his head.


    Ice blue magic eye, flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Hiss --"


    In this instant, Fang Li''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, and his whole body was hovering with the power of stars like sparks, like a meteor, which swept to sun in front of him in the faint sound of breaking the sky.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sun Na''s eyes full of burning war spirit suddenly and fiercely shrunk. Without hesitation, he raised the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    "Choke --"


    Almost at the same time, with a knife singing, the silver light of Benz cuts through the space and cuts through.


    "Qiang --!"


    The clear and crisp voice suddenly resounded and opened.


    However, it is not the voice aroused by Qinglong Yanyue Dao''s deadly attack.


    I saw that, like the galloping silver light, the chopping was like a magic weapon to cut iron and mud, but it was to cut off the heavy green dragon sword.


    From this comes the clear and crisp voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Sun''s expression finally changed.


    And at this time, a hand turned into a shadow and explored sun''s direction.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind!"


    The palm of the hand that poked out like a gust of wind swept over the broken green dragon moon blade. At a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, it rushed to sun sun. In the case that sun did not respond, she pinched her neck fiercely.


    "Well...!"


    Sun couldn''t help but let out a sad cry.


    The only response to the call was a cold voice.


    "Talk about it."


    The ice blue magic eye twinkled in Fang Li''s eyes, which was printed into sun''s eyes.


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    With this, Fang Li did not give sun an opportunity to answer, and directly raised the moon blade in his hand.


    Yifeng is originally to capture the opponent, disintegrate the opponent''s action, and then use a fatal blow to cut off the opponent''s throat, so as to kill the opponent''s moves.


    At this moment, Fang Li didn''t show any mercy. When he raised the moon blade in his hand, he even turned into a bright chop and went straight to sun''s throat.


    At this moment, sun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Zheng --!"


    Like clouds of gold particles, suddenly appeared around sun''s body.


    The next second, sun disappeared.


    "Shua --!"


    The bright slash suddenly crossed sun''s original place and fell into the air.


    "This is..."


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly congealed in the square.


    Fang Li has seen this move.


    "Instant movement?"


    It is the ability that Sherlock Holmes once used in front of Fangli.


    "Hum --!"


    Under the slight hum of the air, the cloud like golden particles appear again out of thin air, condensing at a distance from the square.


    Immediately, sun was jumping out of the golden particles and appeared there.


    "Ha..."


    Laughter, in sun''s mouth.


    And it soon turned out to be a heartless laugh.


    "Good! Good


    Sun continued to laugh, laughter is full of joy and joy, let his eyes to Fang Li also become hot.


    "How many years? How many years has it been? "


    "How many years have I not been forced to use somersault clouds to escape?"


    "You are really the best. You are worthy of being the one who almost killed me once. I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still strong people like you. It''s great, it''s really wonderful!"


    At this moment, sun no longer covered up his fighting maniac side. He was only as old as a girl in primary school, but his sense of existence rose to the point where people mistakenly thought he was extremely tall.


    "In this world, only fighting and love can make me so passionate."


    "Love is fun. It makes your heart beat faster."


    "Fighting is fun and exciting."


    "Without fighting and love, there is no need for the world to exist."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun''s long black hair suddenly became windless and began to swing.


    The crimson light, like a halo, blazed on the outline of sun''s body.


    Sun is so tightly staring at Fang Li, with a wild smile, his whole body is shining.


    An amazing force was rising in sun''s body.


    Then, the beach, the woods and the sea, all as if shaken, began to shake slightly with sun as the center.


    That phenomenon, let a pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fang Li all flickered slightly, the expression became serious.


    In such a case, sun seems to have unlimited power, while releasing a terrible fighting spirit, while grinning."It seems that I can''t win you in close combat, so I''ll use my strongest killing skills to deal with you."


    The crimson light began to bloom in one of sun''s eyes.


    "This move, you must have heard of, is Ruyi stick."


    "But it''s not just a heavy, flexible needle, as described in the legend."


    "My wish stick, so far there is no one who can''t kill."


    "Although I would like to continue to enjoy the hot fight with you, this is the so-called climax."


    "Come on, let''s go to the last act."


    With that, sun''s eyes, which were full of crimson light, became as dazzling as stars, illuminating the whole beach.


    Bathed in the light, Fang Li''s expression changed from serious to dignified.


    Fang Li is more sensitive to death than any other being.


    Therefore, Fang Li can feel that the next move sun uses is very dangerous.


    Sun''s words are not a joke.


    That move, I''m afraid, there is really no one who can''t kill so far.


    In other words


    Death, approaching in the direction.


    However, Fang Li is smiling.


    Laugh very quietly.


    "If you can really kill me..."


    The icy blue eye looked straight ahead.


    "Let''s have a try..."


    Strong and incomparable star force, in the square body rose to move.


    The light was no weaker than the crimson light in sun''s eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Li mobilized all the star power of his whole body.


    Seeing this with his own eyes, sun''s body began to shake.


    It was a performance of extreme excitement.


    The wind has stopped.


    The sea becomes dead.


    Fang Li and sun looked at each other.


    Finally, one eye flashed with ice blue light, the other with crimson light.


    Let the war spirit burst out.


    Fang Li and sun are both ready to use the strongest moves to kill each other on the spot, an accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gunshot, the bullet cut through the air, and stormed.


    There were two rounds.


    One shot went to Fangli.


    One shot to sun.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li and sun at the same time action a lag, fierce a sudden retreat, avoid the incoming shooting.


    Then, a voice rang.


    "That''s it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "That''s it!"


    When the sound was introduced into Fangli and sun''s ears, their reactions were completely different.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked directly at the source of the sound.


    But sun was as if he knew who was coming.


    In this case, in front of a forest road, an off-road vehicle came up, raised a lot of dust, and stopped on the beach.


    Above the SUV, a man was standing in the driver''s seat without a roof, holding a sniper gun in his hand.


    The man who just shot, obviously this one.


    And this person, Fang Li is not unknown.


    The other side also attended the war declaration conference of the Jidong campaign.


    In addition, the information provided by Lizi also mentioned the existence of this person.


    So Fang Li clearly remembers each other''s name.


    "ZHUGE Jinghuan..."


    Surprisingly, it was the feigned expression with a smile hidden in his heart that made people unable to see what he thought. Zhuge Jinghuan, who represented the blue gang at the declaration of war conference and announced to join his family members, was very impressive.


    Fang Li''s straight dead eye turned to him.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, Fang Li was suddenly stunned.


    Then, Fang Li seemed to understand something, silently cancelled the straight death devil''s eye, and the strong starlight on his body was also dim.


    And sun also seems to have lost interest in the same, let the crimson light in his eyes gradually dark, until disappeared.


    Just now that one party may die at any time of the hair trigger atmosphere, completely dissipated.


    In the face of this situation, Zhuge Jinghuan seems to be very satisfied with the appearance, the smile on his face does not decrease, he nods to Fang Li, and politely greets him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. Our people seem to have gone too far."


    In a word, told Fang Li that sun belonged to the blue gang.


    Of course, Fang Li has already speculated, and is not very surprised at this point.


    Only sun, seems to be very dissatisfied with Zhuge Jinghuan''s statement, but because he hates each other''s relationship, he doesn''t seem to want to say anything. He just turns his head and opens his mouth in front of him.


    "It''s a disappointment today, but we still have a chance in the future, which is worth celebrating."


    "Don''t run away. I''ll come to you again."


    "Fangli."


    Leaving such words, sun is a scurry, flexible jump up the air, fell on the top of a tree, a few jumps, disappeared in the trees.


    Fang Li just glanced at the direction of sun''s departure, and then cast his eyes again on Zhuge Jinghuan''s body.


    In exchange for Zhuge Jinghuan that unchanged smile.


    "If the reception is not good, please bear with me." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, please get on the bus."


    That is, there is no unnecessary opening remarks, and there is no statement on the matter just now.


    Zhuge Jinghuan is like trying to thoroughly expose what happened in sun''s attack on Fangli, as if nothing had happened. He opened his mouth in another direction.


    "All of you, if you don''t dislike it, you can get on the bus together."


    The direction of Zhuge Jinghuan''s opening is exactly the direction of Yan, Jinyu ghost and Sara.


    After being shocked by the aftershocks of the battle at first, the three men had been hiding in the side to watch the battle.


    Until now, three people slowly from the side of the jungle out.


    However, Yan Yixing did not want to see Zhuge Jinghuan.


    "No need." Yan directly said, "we will go back by ourselves, and we don''t need to go with you."


    With that, Yan, Jinyu ghost and Sara walked into the woods without hesitation.


    Believe that, seeing this scene, no matter who is able to understand it?


    At the beginning, Yan Yixing said that the person who had no good feelings was Zhuge Jinghuan.


    In other words, the blue emissary named Zhuge Jinghuan is the one who can be compared with Shylock in mind and strength.


    But that''s not a surprise.


    "It''s a great honor to be here to see the descendants of Zhuge Liang, who was famous all over the world in the period of the Three Kingdoms, and was known as the divine and ingenious plan."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at Zhuge Jinghuan with a smile.


    "It''s said that you, like your ancestors, are very good at strategy. Could you have arranged in advance to test my strength when sun attacked me?"


    Smell speech, Zhuge static unreal smile still does not have any change, just so make a sound.


    "Get in the car, please."


    It is neither negative nor positive.


    In addition, the face that can not see the smile hidden in his heart makes people unable to see through Zhuge''s idea of static illusion.Only one thing is certain.


    "Mr. Fang is a talented person who can even win the victory over Buddha. He is also a member of our country. We will not neglect you." Zhuge Jinghuan said politely, "so, please accept the invitation of our blue gang and become our guest of honor."


    Only this sentence, Zhuge Jinghuan said very sincerely.


    As a result, persuasion has multiplied.


    In this regard, Fang Li just shrugged his shoulders, took up the moon blade and went to the direction of Zhuge Jinghuan.


    When Fangli got on the car, the engine of the SUV was started again. Driven by Zhuge Jinghuan, he drove to the woods.


    To the depth of the forest, constantly driving away.


    ¡­¡­


    If Free Masons are the largest association in the world, the blue Gang is the biggest gang in the world.


    In modern terms, it is the underworld.


    China''s population base is the highest in the world.


    In this country, almost all the talents are concentrated in the blue Gang, so that the blue Gang is divided into several faction valve.


    The blue Gang represented by Zhuge Jinghuan is based on Hong Kong in China and is known as the gang of Hong Kong blue gang.


    Due to the close contact between LAN bang and Yi you in business, many talents of LAN Bang have studied in Yi you, sharing skills and inheritance with Superman from all over the world, and improving themselves.


    Coco was one of them.


    Zhuge Jinghuan even fought with Shylock, the leader of Yi you, because he wanted to compete for talents.


    This is the matter mentioned in the information provided by Lizi.


    Fang Li recalled the information and turned his head to see Zhuge Jinghuan sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Feel the line of sight in the square, Zhuge static unreal is like to guess what the same, indifferent smile way.


    "If Mr. Fang has anything to ask, please do not hesitate to ask."


    After all, dialogue is the most basic part of intelligence warfare.


    Presumably, Zhuge Jinghuan should be very good at dialogue, right?


    If you are not careful, you are afraid that Zhuge Jinghuan will give you routine.


    However, Fang Li did not make any detours.


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    At the moment, Fang Li spoke frankly.


    "Who is sun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Oh?"


    Zhuge Jinghuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because of Fang Li''s inquiry.


    "Was the first thing asked about sun?" Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Fang seems to like sun very much."


    "Is that what you like?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "if you like to have a lot of curiosity about a person, then I really like sun."


    "Curious, isn''t it?" Zhuge Jinghuan didn''t look at Fang Li, but said, "for example?"


    "Such as sun''s strength, such as sun''s origin." Fang Li also didn''t look at Zhuge Jinghuan, and replied, "no matter how deep the questions are, you will not answer me, so the first question I want to ask is only one."


    With that, Fang Li raised his own question.


    "Sun should not be a descendant of the monkey king?"


    As mentioned before, there are all kinds of great men in this world, and they have left a lot of blood in this world.


    Like yuzao, although it calls itself yuzao, it is not the legendary yuzao, but the descendant of yuzao.


    Sun claimed to be the monkey king.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Fang Li also believed that sun was actually a descendant of the monkey king.


    Judging from sun''s words and Zhuge Jinghuan''s speech, it seems that this is not the case.


    So there''s a guess in Fang.


    "No, this sun is actually the monkey king himself?"


    This question was answered immediately.


    "Yes, sun is the fighting Buddha himself, not his descendants." Zhuge Jinghuan said: "although different from what is described in the legend, it is not a divine monkey that can enter the earth, but sun has indeed traveled westward with the master of Sanzang, and has been canonized as the fighting and conquering Buddha. He is a giant in the demon world, and has survived for thousands of years."


    At this point, Zhuge''s tone of quiet illusion became admirable.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised that sun once defeated countless monsters and surpassed any non-human beings. People of the blue Gang think that in this era, people who can compare with sun no longer exist. I didn''t expect that you could force sun to use Ruyi stick and even use somersault cloud. It''s amazing I admire it. "


    Sure enough, Zhuge Jinghuan has been watching, and witnessed the battle between Fangli and sun.


    That is, Zhuge Jinghuan is admitting.


    Sun''s attack on Fang Li, if not arranged by him, had long been anticipated.


    Therefore, Zhuge Jinghuan just happened to appear, stopping Fang Li and sun''s last move to kill.


    After all, the ultimate goal of Zhuge Jinghuan is to absorb Fangli, not to kill Fangli.


    As for Zhuge Jinghuan''s view, Fang Li is not willing to agree.


    "There is no being comparable to sun?" Fang Li said, "isn''t that right? Is it impossible for us to defeat Sun Yat Sen? "


    According to Fang Li''s guess, at least, Bamei and sun should be at the same level.


    Otherwise, there is no need for the blue Gang to compete fairly with the GUI people for this rare talent in Fang. Sun will fight back the GUI and swallow up Fang Li.


    Although both the blue gang and the ghost clan belong to the family camp, the campaign has the nature of absorbing talents. If this purpose is affected, internal competition is allowed.


    Therefore, Fang Li judged that Bamei and sun should exist at the same level.


    However, in the face of Fang Li''s statement, Zhuge Jinghuan is a bitter smile.


    "The ghost king is the exception."


    Zhuge Jinghuan said such a sentence.


    "It''s really strange to compare self with self."


    Inexplicable a word, let square all Zheng in the spot.


    Self and self?


    What does that mean?


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Jinghuan suddenly asked Fang Li a question.


    "It is said that Miss Arya seems to have a close relationship with your excellency. Has she not come with her?"


    Zhuge static unreal questions, let Fang Li reflect from meditation.


    "Arya?" Fang Li looked at Zhuge Jinghuan, as if to see what he thought in his heart, and said, "how could you suddenly mention Arya?"


    "Simply because of curiosity, if I answer like this, you will not believe it." Zhuge Jinghuan returned Fang Li with an unchanging smile and said, "of course, I really don''t ask because of curiosity. Miss Arya is also a very excellent talent and also the holder of Fei tan. If she can use Fei Tan perfectly, she will grow to the same level as sun, and even surpass sun is not a dream. Naturally, our blue band will not be uninterested."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent."Talent..." Fang Li said faintly: "your Hong Kong blue Gang is so short of talents. If you don''t hurry to find a person who can take his place, can''t you do it?"


    When this sentence spreads out from Fang Li''s mouth, Zhuge''s expression of static illusion finally changes.


    It''s getting a little stiff.


    After half a ring, Zhuge static unreal face on that invariable artificial smile just began to disappear, sighed and said: "sure enough, you still see it?"


    "Yes." Fang Li said indifferently, "because you are like Shylock."


    In the past, when he met Shylock in Yiyou, Fangli found out the secret of his dying and dying by relying on his ability to die.


    Today, Fang Li met the same thing again.


    When I was on the beach, Fangli''s straight eye could see it.


    Seeing Zhuge Jinghuan''s body, there is a lot of thread, which is almost comparable to the dead created by Luo Ya in Sanyi city.


    That is the proof that Zhuge is very close to death.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be incurable." Fang Li said, "I''m afraid it''s not long before I can live."


    "It is." Zhuge Jinghuan with an attitude of indifference, solemnly replied: "so, now I''m just a man with no strength to tie a chicken, and I can''t fight any longer. If it''s you, you can kill me with just one strike."


    That is to say, Zhuge Jinghuan, who was able to fight with Shylock at the same time, is no longer there.


    Now, Zhuge Jinghuan here has been unable to fight for a long time because of his illness. At most, he used guns and ammunition to intimidate him?


    "So, I admire Shylock." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile: "he is also about to die, but he can still suppress the whole Yi you. Although it depends on the power of Fei Tan, I can''t do it."


    However, in the battle with Fangli, Shylock did not rely on the strength of Fei Tan to fight, but to meet Fangli with the outbreak mode of Yuanshan family.


    If Shylock is in good condition, I''m afraid, even if he doesn''t rely on Fei Tan, he can be superior to all the people in Yi you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The water in this world is really deep.


    Fang Li really felt that he was very lucky not to meet so many demons and monsters in the past year.


    At that time, Fangli was only the fifth level, and it was not the limit. Relying on the title bonus and equipment bonus, Fangli was able to fight against the existence of level 4.


    But the fourth level is also strong and weak. At most, Fang Li is fighting with the weakest group of the fourth level.


    Vlad is one of them.


    The vampire, because of Fang Li''s restraint and carelessness, directly ate Fang Li''s fatal blow and could not turn over again.


    And Shylock, this guy is a foul. As the leader of Yi you, he has all the abilities of Superman in the whole Yi you. Even the gene of explosion mode has been incorporated into his body. If it is not because he is about to die, he doesn''t need to enter the burst mode. Can''t Fang Li win him at that time?


    Therefore, Fang Li was able to defeat Shylock in the end, which was nothing to be proud of.


    Surely, Zhuge Jinghuan is the same idea?


    "Although Shylock was not so weak at the time of fighting with me, he might have fought with me like that without the help of Fei Tan, even without admiration."


    Zhuge Jinghuan laughed and continued to drive, making the cross-country vehicle run extremely fast in the forest, bumping back and forth, and saying so to Fangli.


    "We all thought that we had a good fight and could be compared with each other. But in fact, if we continued to fight at that time, even if Shylock did not use Fei Tan, I would still lose?"


    This is Zhuge Jinghuan''s evaluation of himself.


    And Zhuge Jinghuan admires Shylock, which is also true.


    "When he is about to die, Shylock can still lead the whole Yi you by his dying body." Zhuge Jinghuan said with some exclamation: "I can''t do it. It''s the limit to be able to do it now."


    In a sense, Zhuge Jinghuan is very similar to Shylock.


    Shylock leads Yi you with his dying body.


    Zhuge Jinghuan also led the Hong Kong blue gang with his incurable body.


    It is precisely because of the same situation, Zhuge Jinghuan will understand the greatness of Shylock and sincerely admire him.


    "However, even Shylock could not defeat fate in the end, so he could only find an heir when he was about to die, and let Arya inherit Fei tan."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Jinghuan finally turned his head and looked at Fang Li.


    "In this case, it is not surprising that I am in the same situation and eager to find talents who can inherit my position?"


    Therefore, Zhuge Jinghuan will come here.


    "As you must know, the blue band is different from the faction, and now, with the economic growth of China, the blue band in Shanghai is gradually becoming stronger and stronger." Zhuge Jinghuan said calmly: "but there are differences between Shanghai and Hong Kong


    Fang Li knows this.


    The blue gang in Hong Kong is the ancient blue Gang, belonging to the same nature as the Free Masons. They are both mutual aid organizations.


    However, the Shanghai Blue Gang is the new blue Gang, that is, the standard underworld, and there is no lack of harmful things.


    "At present, I am the leader of the Hong Kong blue Gang, which is still maintaining the nature of mutual assistance. But if I die, the Hong Kong blue gang will surely be occupied by the Shanghai Blue gang." Zhuge Jinghuan sighed again and said, "in this way, you can understand why I am so thirsty for talent?"


    In other words, Zhuge Jinghuan, like Shylock, is looking for someone to inherit his will.


    "And I value you."


    Zhuge Jinghuan said so.


    "In terms of strength, you and sun are on the same level, both belong to super standard."


    "In terms of wisdom, I can see that you are also different from ordinary people. No matter how we say that Zhuge family is a group of counsellors."


    "In addition, you have the personality charm that I don''t have. So far, many people have volunteered to follow you, such as the God of the Sherlock Holmes, Feng Lizi of the Robin family, Bai Xueji of the Xinga shrine, and Reggie of the urus people. These people are closely related to you and are influenced by your will."


    Zhuge''s voice became sincere.


    "To sum up, I hope you can replace me and become the pillar of the Hong Kong blue Gang, so that the Chinese blue gang will not become a pure underworld organization, maintain its chivalry and morality, and ultimately affect the whole Chinese blue gang."


    This is the wish of Zhuge.


    Only wish.


    Therefore, even if it is against the ghost clan, Zhuge Jinghuan still wants to fight for Fang Li and comes here.


    "The king of the ghost clan is only interested in you because you are very strong." Zhuge Jinghuan said: "but I am different. I come to you with the hope of the whole China.""So I hope you can think about it."


    Finish saying, Zhuge Jinghuan is no longer more to say what.


    Fang Li also did not make any answer, just sit quietly in the front passenger seat, looking at the front, do not know what is thinking.


    But the SUV is still driving in the forest road, all the way bumpy.


    Finally, I drove into a high mountain road.


    Zhuge Jinghuan said.


    "The stronghold on this island is on the top of the mountain."


    So, Zhuge Jinghuan all the way up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, it''s the palace.


    Although it is unscientific, there is a palace on the high mountain of the isolated island. Since there is a super power, even the most incredible things can be understood.


    And Zhuge Jinghuan directly drove the SUV into the palace, took Fangli and went to the hall.


    There are so many people gathering here.


    Most of them are servants.


    Some of these people are from the blue Gang, and some are ghosts with horns. They are divided into left and right columns to serve their masters respectively.


    Naturally, the people of the GUI people are serving Bamei.


    She was sitting in the middle of the hall, holding a huge wine pot in her hand, drinking like water.


    Yan, jinyugui and Sara came back faster than Fangli and Zhuge Jinghuan. They stayed aside and ate the mountain of food in front of them. However, Yan and Jinyu ghost ate big rice balls and Sara ate vegetables.


    On the other side, the people of the blue gang are serving four girls.


    four as like as two peas, a girl with a two horse tail and a girl of a completely identical size, dressed in some lovely Hanfu.


    looked at the as like as two peas, four girls. This time, Fang Li was stunned.


    "Coco?"


    Yes.


    Coco.


    Four cokes.


    There are four cocos here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    At this moment, even Fang Li couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    It was impossible for Fang Li not to know what Ke Ke Ke said.


    How to say again, in the Yi you time, Ke Ke Ke all has the other side in the hand.


    But what''s going on here?


    "Well?"


    Four cocos, who were sitting in front of four small tables and enjoying the delicious food they served, seemed to notice the condition of the door. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked over. When they saw Fangli, they immediately saw the light in front of them, and they all cried out one after another.


    "Are you here?"


    "Hum."


    "It took a long time."


    "The Cocos were impatient to wait."


    The four cokes said this as if they were talking about cross talk.


    And Zhuge Jinghuan just looked at the scene with a smile, neither explaining nor explaining, as if expecting the reaction of Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li was not surprised for a long time.


    looked as like as two peas in the four identical girls.


    "Quadruplets?"


    That''s what Zhuge Huan said.


    "Smart." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile: "Ke Ke Ke is a quadruplet, it has always been."


    With that, Zhuge Jinghuan opened his mouth to the four cokes.


    "You all introduce yourself to Mr. Fang."


    Hearing this, the four cokes looked at each other.


    The next second, a cocker with a sniper gun stood up.


    "I''m sister Jian, the eldest daughter of the four sisters Ke Ke. I''m good at sniping. The absolute radius is 2180 meters, that is, the targets within 2180 meters are all hit. I heard that Reggie''s absolute radius is 2051 meters. Therefore, my sniping ability is better than Lei Ji."


    This coker had just finished introducing herself, and the second one had taken out a heavy machine gun.


    "I am the gunner, the second daughter of the four COSCO sisters. I am good at pistol fighting. If I compare the skills of Yaru Kada, I will not lose to Arya."


    Look at the machine gun, in the Yi you to Fang Li''s Ke Ke, is in front of this call gun Niang Ke Ke.


    And the third one stood up, empty handed.


    "I am Meng Mei, the third of the four sisters of Ke Ke Ke. I am good at fighting and bomb tactics, and I am also good at naked stranding. When I was in Yi You Li, I was a lecturer in bomb tactics. I taught Lizi the deceleration bomb when he was active as a military detective."


    In other words, Meng Mei is Lizi''s teacher in bomb tactics.


    As for the fourth man who stood up, it was a coker with glasses and a more cautious look.


    "I am Ji Niang, four of the four sisters of Koko. I am good at mechanical technology and have no fighting ability. However, the firearms used by Yi Youli are basically transformed and maintained by me. If I hand over your Glock to me, I am confident that its performance will be improved by two specifications."


    Has everything been investigated about the gun used in Fang?


    That''s not easy.


    In this case, Zhuge Jinghuan explained to Fang Li.


    "Sister Jian, gun Niang, Meng Mei and Ji Niang are all Ke Ke Ke. In the past, they used to act together in the capacity of" Ke Ke Ke ". Few people know that Ke Ke Ke actually has four people."


    Zhuge Jinghuan words, let Fangli think of the intelligence provided by Lizi.


    In the information provided by Lizi, Ke Ke has a title -- "Wanwu".


    It can be seen from this title that Ke Ke Ke is proud of her omnipotent martial arts.


    But it was the result of the joint efforts of the four sisters.


    These four twins are good at one field respectively, but they act in the identity of "Ke Ke Ke". Therefore, they give people a feeling of omnipotence that they are familiar with in all aspects of understanding, and thus get the title of "Wanwu".


    Therefore, this title is not a single person in COSCO, but the common result of the quadruplets.


    "By the way, the ancestors of Ke Ke Ke men were Cao Cao, the famous Xiao Xiong of Wei state." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile: "my ancestors used to serve the king Liu of Shu, and the ancestors of Ke Ke Ke were enemies of each other. Now they belong to the blue gang of Hong Kong, which is a good story."


    However, Zhuge Jinghuan''s speech attracted the dislike of Ke Ke''s four sisters.


    "I don''t want to talk to the guy who impeached the Cocos."


    "Don''t forget, in the Three Kingdoms period, the biggest winner was the ancestors of the kokos, not the kingdom of Shu that your ancestors served."


    "Therefore, the Hong Kong blue Gang should have been led by the Cocos."


    "That''s it."


    The four sisters of Ke Ke said so, while speaking, they were sticking out their tongue at Zhuge Jinghuan.


    In the face of such Ke Ke four sisters, Zhuge Jinghuan just helplessly smiles, but doesn''t care at all.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Fang Li would like to say that if the Hong Kong blue Gang is really led by these four girls, it will be really over.No matter how you look at it, these four people are very reckless. They have no maturity, calmness and calmness of Zhuge Jinghuan. They really lead the Hong Kong blue Gang, and sooner or later they will collapse.


    As for the problem of ancestors, it does not matter now. Even if Cao Cao became the biggest winner in the Three Kingdoms period, it does not mean that future generations can always beat others.


    Not to mention, even if Cao Cao is a winner, compared with Zhuge Liang, whether he can win Zhuge Liang or not is very questionable.


    At least, compared with the famous words, Zhuge Liang is more famous than Cao Cao.


    From this point of view, it seems reasonable that the Hong Kong blue band is led by Zhuge Jinghuan.


    Understanding this, Fang Li no longer paid attention to the four cokes, but looked around the whole hall. Finally, he stopped his eyes on Bamei, who was drinking wine with heroic action.


    "Well Good wine


    Looking like a child who has not yet fully developed, Bamei with a nasal voice, while drinking wine, while sitting on the ground with a happy face, took a rice ball next to it, put it into her mouth, three or two times is to eat it out.


    At first glance, it''s just a kid who likes to make fun of.


    However, it was this little ghost who sat in the center of the hall like the whole palace, bearing the awe of all the people from all over the place, and eating and drinking recklessly.


    And in Bamei''s side, several ghosts with very strong wrist strength are struggling to hold a huge axe.


    In addition, there is a ghost holding a flag embroidered with inexplicable family patterns, standing on the other side of Bamei.


    In addition, Yan and Jinyu ghost also sat with him and ate and drank with Bamei. The girls of the ghost family put rice balls and wine in front of Bamei at the first time.


    This battle tells others who is in the highest position here.


    Fang Li didn''t speak, just looked at such a bully.


    Until bamy found him.


    "Oh?"


    I saw, Bamei accidentally found Fangli, a young pretty face seems to become cheerful, pointing to Fangli, happy smile.


    "Coming ~ ~ ~ coming ~ ~"


    that innocent smile, however, could not be controlled.


    I can''t control that suffocating sense of oppression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Seeing Ba Mei smile happily at herself, her eyes twinkle slightly.


    Perhaps for the purpose of confrontation, before coming here, Zhuge Jinghuan revealed some ghost intelligence to Fangli.


    According to Zhuge Jinghuan, there are many types of ghosts in the GUI clan.


    Some of these ghosts are not good at fighting, while others are naturally good at fighting. According to their own characteristics, they show completely different characteristics.


    For example, Yan is a wrestling ghost, born with strong wrist strength, Jinyu ghost is a shadow ghost, born with extremely fast speed.


    As for Bamei, it is rare to see among the ghosts, and it may not be able to give birth to a heavenly evil ghost for hundreds of years.


    This kind of ghost is extremely fond of war. It is possible that he will have strong power when he is born. Almost all the performance of his body will be strengthened for fighting. On the contrary, it will lead to low intelligence. He is afraid that he will be a child all his life, so it is very difficult for him to mature.


    However, it is precisely because of this that most of the evil spirits in the sky exist with extraordinary combat power. Among the ghost families who advocate power, they are often supported.


    And Bamei, even among the evil spirits in the sky, is the best, and its combat power is already superior.


    As Fang expected, Bamei is at least one level of monkey.


    Of course, for such a ghost, what he pursues in his life is also a powerful opponent. Those individuals with strong power will all be their favorite objects.


    "At the declaration of war conference, you once showed an extraordinary sense of existence. From then on, both the division and the family members regarded you as the first object of concern and began to take action."


    "Because of this, the Free Masons did not join their families, and they were eventually drawn into the division."


    "Because of this, the blue gang has attracted you. Many senior leaders, including me, hope to absorb you and cultivate you into the pillar of the next generation."


    "And the ghost people are also attracted to you, especially the Bamei. For her as a natural evil ghost, you are the Tang Monk meat with a deadly fragrance, and will pursue to fight with you no matter what."


    "Because I expected this, I brought sun conglan out of the gang and restrained Bamei. Only in this way can we have a fair chance to compete."


    "But you have to be careful."


    "As you said before, Lord Bamei is the same level of existence as sun. In the past, sun has defeated countless monsters on his way to the West and became a giant in the demon world. Lord Bamei also traveled the world in order to find the strong in the world, defeated all the powerful supernatural beings, surpassed all the people of the ghost family, was respected as king, and fought with her, and would never compare with him Where can sun''s fighting go easily, his life may even be in danger. "


    "If you don''t want to have a fight with Bamei, I can ask sun to deal with him. After all, you are my favorite and will not put your life in danger."


    This is what Zhuge Jinghuan said in each other.


    In other words, from the very beginning, Zhuge Jinghuan has done all the preparations and calculated all the things.


    I''m afraid that in Zhuge''s Jinghuan''s calculation, Fangli can rely on sun''s strength to turn the tide and satisfy Bamei''s desire to fight, whether Fangli needs to fight with Bamei or not. In the end, let the GUI people withdraw from the competition and absorb Fangli into the blue Gang?


    It can only be said that he is indeed the descendant of Zhuge Liang.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Li came here not to satisfy Bamei, nor to comply with Zhuge Jinghuan''s solicitation.


    From the beginning, Fang Li wanted to do only one thing.


    That is, the battle of Jidong.


    At present, Fang Li looks at Bamei and asks such a question.


    "Can you tell me why you joined the family?"


    The sudden problem, first let Zhuge Jinghuan led by the blue gang for one of the people, then, let Yan led by the ghost people also stunned.


    Only Bamei, with her head tilted, seemed to be thinking about the answer to the question in the square. After a while, she clapped her hands.


    "Because you can fight against the strong."


    Not very fluent words from the mouth of Bamei rang up.


    And this answer, however, is somewhat baffling.


    "Against the strong?" Fang Li said: "however, in the Jidong campaign, the family members are the dominant ones. It should be that there are more powerful dependents. If you want to fight against the strong, then join the division and fight with the dependents in turn to satisfy you?"


    Fang Li''s words have not yet received Ba Mei''s answer, but are interrupted by the ghost of Yan Hejin Yu.


    "Are you questioning the decision of Lord Bamei?" Yan stood up from the ground full of rice balls and said in a low voice, "you are disrespectful. Take it back."


    "Lord Bamei''s decision is absolute." Jin Yu Gui also stood up and looked at Fang Li tightly. In a sinister tone, he said, "outsiders are not allowed to question casually."It''s not just the ghosts of Yan and Jinyu, but even the members of the ghost clan all look at Fang Li one by one, which makes the atmosphere extremely terrible.


    However, in the face of this situation, Fang Li only glanced at those ghosts.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A chill started from the back of the members of the ghost clan.


    Including Yan and Jinyu ghosts.


    "Very loyal, I don''t hate it." Fang Li said in a flat tone, "but now it''s me talking to your king. There should be no room for you to interrupt?"


    "You..." Jinyu ghost suddenly showed his anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan''s expression also became a little ugly.


    The ghosts all clenched their fists and looked insulted.


    Only Bamei, as if bored, spoke to Yan and his party.


    "You, don''t worry about Bamei."


    With the spread of this sentence, I don''t know whether it is conscious or unconscious, and there is a surprising sense of oppression in Bamei.


    That sense of oppression, so that everyone''s breath is one of the stagnation, can no longer speak.


    In this case, Bamei put away the wine pot in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the crisp sound of cracking, the wine pot was heavily smashed.


    Then, bamy jumped up from the ground.


    "You''re strong, bamy knows."


    With a vague voice, Bamei made a sound in the direction.


    "Bamei, like to fight against the strong."


    With that, Bamei reached out and went to Fangli.


    His face was filled with an innocent smile.


    "Come on, fight with Bamei."


    "Then bamy will tell you the answer."


    As a result, the pressure began to emanate from Bamei.


    Like a ferocious beast, it''s terrifying.


    Under this pressure, everyone looks scared.


    Only Fang Li raised his head, looked at Bamei and walked forward slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Ha ha!"


    Bamei gave out a happy laugh.


    However, in direct proportion to the innocent laughter, the pressure of terror was constantly gushing from Bamei, making the air in the hall seem to become heavy.


    In this case, all the people present were stiff, and their faces were dripping with cold sweat.


    Only Fangli, as if nothing feels the same, under the happy laughter and happy smile of Bamei, keeps moving forward.


    Looking at this situation, Zhuge''s eyes narrowed slightly and spoke softly to the cokes who gathered around him.


    "Just in case, bring sun here."


    Smell speech, Ke Ke Ke people Qi Qi''s eyes cast to Zhuge static unreal body.


    Among them, the more cautious Ji Niang responded to Zhuge Jinghuan''s words.


    "Is that good?"


    The unintended words only lead to Zhuge Jinghuan Shi Shi Ran''s answer.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile, "sun has not enjoyed the battle with Fangli, so he should not have gone back."


    Ji Niang then pondered for a while, then nodded and exchanged a look with her sisters.


    However, just as the Cocos were ready to bring sun gei, Fangli, who was heading for Bamei, stopped suddenly.


    Immediately, there was no sign of such a sentence.


    "Forget it." Fang Li said, "no more fighting today."


    In a word, Bamei was stunned.


    Don''t say it''s Ba Mei, it''s Zhuge Jinghuan and all of them are stunned on the spot.


    "No more?"


    The members of the ghost clan of Yan Yixing were also stunned and looked extremely shocked.


    As a result, only Fangli remained calm.


    "Because, isn''t it unfair?" Fang Li said to Bamei like this: "you are in a good state of eating and sleeping, and I have been sitting in Fuyue since yesterday. I have been fighting with sun when I come here. I am not only tired, but also hungry. Even if I am hungry, I will lose the fight."


    Fang Li''s words made everyone present open their eyes.


    That''s why we don''t play anymore?


    Are you kidding?


    Unfortunately, Bamei doesn''t think so.


    Just like a sudden realization, Bamei nodded her head innocently and said, "yes, if you are hungry, you can''t fight. If you are tired, you can''t fight."


    So, the powerful momentum of Ba Mei''s body was suddenly restrained.


    "Today, no more."


    After leaving such a sentence, Bamei sat down on her knees again, ignored Fangli, and began to eat rice balls and drink wine again.


    The tense atmosphere that just erupted just now, just like a joke, disappeared without a trace.


    Therefore, all the people of the blue Gang couldn''t react.


    Only the ghost people seemed to have no objection to Bamei''s decision at all. After reacting, they immediately sat back one by one and returned to the original feast state.


    "This..."


    The Cocos were at a loss.


    Zhuge Jinghuan was silent for a while, then, looked at Fang Li.


    Just in time, Fang Li also cast his eyes on Zhuge''s static illusion.


    "All in all, that''s what happened." Fang Li smiles and says to Zhuge Jinghuan, "can you help me prepare a place to rest?"


    Zhuge Jinghuan immediately took a deep look at Fang Li, but there was no objection. He replied with a smile: "of course, no problem."


    At present, Zhuge Jinghuan is to hit a ring finger, called a blue gang of servants.


    "Help Mr. Fang prepare a good room, and prepare some delicious food, so that Mr. Fang can relieve his fatigue and hunger."


    The servant immediately took orders and retired.


    "It seems that we can only get here today." Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile to Fang Li: "please have a good rest and think about the things I mentioned before."


    Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and answered carelessly.


    "I will."


    A fight between the open and the secret, then to the side of this sentence for the reason, down the curtain.


    Only temporarily, of course.


    After that, the banquet was just spent in a lively atmosphere.


    It was not until night that it was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Is the night, under the leadership of the blue Gang''s servants, Fang Li came to the room ready.


    The room is Chinese wind, but let Fang Li long lost feel a burst of cordiality.


    When the servant retreated and brought the door on, Fangli came to the bedside and sat down.Then, in front of his shadow, so open his mouth.


    "Well, come out."


    Fang Li''s voice has just dropped, and its shadow is suddenly distorted.


    Immediately, the girl of the vampire appears from the shadow in the square.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as he appeared, Hilda couldn''t help but let out a breath, and began to complain very irritably.


    "What are you doing? Why do you come to such a place all of a sudden? Do you know how hard it is for me to hide my breath? "


    After a series of complaints, Fang Li was told that Hilda had indeed made a lot of efforts.


    That''s also natural.


    None of the people here are fuel-efficient.


    If Hilda didn''t hide her breath almost perfectly, it would have been discovered immediately.


    Fang Li, however, seemed to have forgotten Hilda''s existence. He not only rushed to Fuyue and had a fight with the ghost of Yan Hejin Yu, but also went directly to the stronghold of his family members. He was surrounded by the blue gang and the ghost family alone, and even confronted the super standard existence of sun and Bamei before and after, which really scared Hilda who had been hiding in the shadow of Fangli.


    "I thought you were really going to fight that monster of the ghost clan, and you were ready to go all out."


    Hilda couldn''t help complaining, but he also kept his voice down.


    "And then? Why did you stop suddenly at that time? "


    Hilda, of course, was referring to Bamei.


    Fang Li had nothing to hide.


    "Because Zhuge Jinghuan has already seen through this development, he is not surprised at all." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "believe it or not, after I exhausted our strength with BA Mei, that cunning military master would immediately step in and tie me back to China?"


    During the day, Zhuge Jinghuan allowed sun to look for the upper part of the hall. While testing Fang Li''s strength, he was also trying to consume Fang Li''s physical strength. Would you like to take advantage of Fang Li''s weakness?


    "That guy is good at scheming, so I can''t follow the situation." Fangli said to Hilda, "otherwise, it must have hit the guy''s way."


    That''s why Fangli stopped suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Indeed, Zhuge Jinghuan really intends to invite Fang Li to join the blue gang and gradually become the pillar of the blue Gang as his successor, so that the blue gang will not be occupied.


    However, it does not mean that Zhuge Jinghuan will certainly use mild means.


    "A campaign is a struggle for talents and treasures. As long as it does not violate the provisions of the campaign itself, it is reasonable and reasonable to do anything out of the ordinary."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at Hilda.


    "For the sake of the Hong Kong blue Gang, Zhuge Jinghuan took part in this extreme East campaign. It is impossible for me to give up because I refused his invitation. In the end, he will openly include me in the name of the campaign."


    Zhuge Jinghuan does have such capital.


    That''s sun.


    "Sun is very strong, if it is a close combat, then I believe I will never lose." Fang Li''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "but at that time, sun''s power, the must kill skill named Ruyi stick, was unknown, but that move was very dangerous. Only this point is certain."


    Therefore, as long as there is Ruyi stick, the party has to think about it before taking action.


    "This time I came here, I had the idea to deal with the ghosts, but I didn''t expect the blue Gang also came, and also brought sun such a tough figure." Fangli said to Hilda: "in this case, my opponent this time is not only the ghost, but also the blue gang."


    In view of this, Fang Li can''t fight with BA Mei casually.


    You know, it''s a Chinese saying to sit and collect the fisherman''s profits.


    "So, even if you really want to fight, at least you have to solve the secret of sun."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Sun''s secret is a little suspicious. If I don''t untie it, I will probably be trapped all the time."


    Thinking about this, Fang Li can''t help but recall Sun''s ability to use it during the day.


    "Instant movement, that''s the super power beyond the specification that Sequin can show." Fang Li said in a low voice: "plus the ability to use, sun''s body will also emit crimson light, I have a little doubt."


    What do you suspect?


    Nature is


    "You mean..." Hilda was very surprised and said, "does Sun have feisejin?"


    Yes.


    It''s gold.


    Fang Li suspected that sun had Fei Sejin in his body.


    Instant movement is a super power possessed by Sequin.


    And scarlet is the symbol of scarlet gold.


    Since these two phenomena have appeared in sun, it is natural to doubt this point.


    Not only that, Fang Li even has a very bold conjecture.


    "Sun once told me that I almost killed her before." Fang Li said, "but I can''t remember where I met sun."


    If you have fought with sun and almost killed the other party, you can''t forget this.


    Unless sun changed his appearance.


    In other words, the thing that sun mentioned that he was almost killed by Fangli happened when sun did not appear in front of Fangli in his present appearance.


    Fang Li recalled all the battles he had experienced so far in the world, plus the fact that sun had Fei Sejin, and finally came to this conjecture.


    "When he was in Yi You Li, Shylock tried to use the way of time and space shuttle to eject Fei into Arya''s body three years ago."


    Fang Li is like talking to himself.


    "At that time, I nearly killed Fei Tan, that is, feisejin, with the power of the evil eye


    But Fraser king had a sense of self, which Shylock had admitted.


    "When I met sun, Yan first called sun monkey, but later he changed his address."


    At first glance, it seems to be the performance of the wrong person, but for the existence of sun, who can admit it?


    "To sum up, I think the monkey king has two senses." Fang Li looked directly at Hilda and said, "one consciousness is the original consciousness of Monkey King, which is called monkey. The other consciousness is the consciousness of Fei Sejin in monkey king, which is called sun."


    In other words, feisejin can manipulate the body of Monkey King, let his consciousness enter into the body of Monkey King, and become a personality named sun.


    "Only in this way can we fully explain what happened."


    Fang Li summed up with such a sentence.


    "So sun was right. I almost killed her."


    "When I-You."


    This is Fangli''s conjecture.


    "Of course, that''s just my guess." Fang Li was quite helpless to say: "after all, this thing is a little strange."


    It''s weird to say that it''s feisejin.In addition to the feitan on Arya, Monkey King also had Fei Sejin in his body, which really surprised Fang Li.


    Of course, what is more surprising to Fang Li is that if this conjecture is correct, it proves that feisejin can manipulate the user''s body and let his consciousness occupy the body.


    Like Sylvia''s teacher, Ursula, who was once armed and manipulated by pure starlight.


    It is precisely because his lover''s teacher has experienced such a thing that Fang Li immediately has this conjecture.


    But this conjecture was confirmed by Hilda.


    "If that''s true..." Hilda''s face changed a little. "That''s a little bad," she said


    "What''s the matter?" "What do you know?" he asked, casting his eyes on Hilda


    Hilda nodded.


    "Shylock used to be an expert in the study of Fraser gold, and he called his research the study of scarlet and recorded it." "I''ve seen Shylock''s research on scarlet, and according to the record above, there are two ways to use it," Hilda said


    "A Dharma knot, or Sequin, will give humans the power to use the ability beyond the specification."


    "A kind of knot is called a heart knot, which simply means that the user''s mind is mixed with the color gold to get strength."


    "Generally speaking, fajie is the right way to use Fei Sejin." Hilda''s expression became more or less serious, and said, "but since frayskin has its own consciousness, it will not be obedient to the users and provide them with power."


    What is the result?


    The answer can''t be more obvious.


    "If there are not enough protection measures, then in the end, those who use the gold will become a knot in their hearts."


    Hilda said the answer.


    "And once it becomes a knot, the man will be captured by the consciousness of frayskin."


    "In the end, it becomes the God of Fei."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Fei God.".


    This name makes Fang Li''s expression slowly become serious.


    So Fangli looked at Hilda and said this.


    "Can you tell me something about the God Fei?"


    Maybe, even Fang Li didn''t find it himself, did he?


    At this moment, his dark eyes are gradually flashing the ice blue luster.


    Seeing the scene with her own eyes, Hilda felt the blood cold from the gaze of her eyes.


    Fear begins to breed in the heart.


    "Ah ah..."


    The next second Hilda uttered a joyful voice, and her pretty face turned a little red.


    The feeling of blood freezing was terrifying, but Hilda was fascinated by it.


    (how noble it is to be able to make people surrender just by looking at them...)


    Therefore, Hilda would like to follow Fangli, even to such an isolated island, the enemy''s stronghold.


    Now, being gazed at by the eyes again, Hilda was really losing control.


    I can''t help thinking about the feelings of each other.


    Believe, now, as long as Fang Li orders, she will be willing to let Hilda do anything?


    Unfortunately, even Fang Li didn''t understand Hilda''s mood.


    Therefore, Hilda can only suppress this kind of desire mood, deliberately cough, cover up the accelerated heartbeat, so that the hot cheek began to cool.


    Soon Hilda began to explain.


    "Although feisejin has a very strong power, she is very fond of war and love. The objects possessed by her will turn into the God of Feifei, showing a fierce sense of struggle and love, and become an awe inspiring existence."


    Hilda''s explanation makes Fangli further confirm the conjecture that sun is the consciousness of feisejin.


    After all, sun admitted it himself.


    "In this world, only fighting and love can make me so passionate."


    "Love is fun. It makes your heart beat faster."


    "Fighting is fun and exciting."


    "Without fighting and love, there is no need for the world to exist."


    This is what Sun said.


    as like as two peas Hilda described, the fierce struggle and love heart are the same.


    Then Hilda told a surprising truth.


    "It is said that seven hundred years ago, there was a man who became the God of Fei, who bewitched the emperor and started a war, which once plunged the whole world into war." Hilda said, "in the end, the Feifei God died in the hands of the modern distant mountain warrior and the Witch of the Xinga shrine."


    He was stunned.


    "The warrior of the distant mountain family and the Witch of the Xinga shrine?"


    Both sides are familiar with each other.


    I didn''t expect to hear about it in such a place.


    However, Hilda''s words also reminded Fangli of one thing.


    That is the relationship between yuanshanjia and Xingjia shrine.


    When Fang Li just knew Jinci and Bai Xue, they said that yuanshanjia and Xingjia shrine had been associated with each other for a long time.


    "Is it because of the origin formed at that time that yuanshanjia and Xingjia shrine had contacts?"


    That is to say, as early as 700 years ago or even longer ago, yuanshanjia and Xingjia Shrine were related to feisejin.


    Therefore, snow white is so familiar with the color gold, even the ulus people know that they have the glaze color gold.


    Therefore, yuanyama Kanai will also aim at Shylock, who owns Fei Tan, to enter into the Yi you world, and finally join hands with Yuanshan Jinci in an attempt to disintegrate the organization.


    Both sides have a great relationship with Fei Sejin.


    "No, it''s not the time to care about things like this."


    Fangli suddenly responded.


    "Since there is a danger that the person who holds the Memphis will be possessed and become the God of FIFA, then Arya..."


    Isn''t Arya dangerous?


    I don''t know if I can see what Fang Li is thinking. Hilda says.


    "So, didn''t I tell you last time that little Sherlock Holmes girl is very dangerous?" Hilda said: "I don''t know why, there seems to be something wrong with the shell gold in the girl''s body, which makes the girl be affected by the gold."


    "Shell gold?" "What is that?" he asked


    "It''s a metal shell that can stop the knot from happening." Hilda explained: "in Shylock''s study of scarlet, it is recorded that in order to allow people to use the power of color gold at will and not indulge in it, Xinga shrine once collected all kinds of precious materials and many witches to refine this metal shell, which is called shell gold.""There is such shell gold on the surface of Fei bullet, so the heart knot is completely eliminated, and Shylock can use the power of Fei bullet arbitrarily in the form of FA knot." Hilda frowned and said, "it''s just that the last time I saw that little girl in Sherlock Holmes''s house, she had the same smell as scarlet gold. Maybe there was something wrong with shell gold, which made her heart knot begin to appear."


    Hearing Hilda''s words, Fangli finally began to laugh bitterly.


    Now, Fangli finally understood.


    Understand why Reggie was so targeted at Arya, thinking that she was very dangerous.


    It''s because she told Reggie that Arya was gradually transforming into the God of Fei.


    However, the relationship between the glaze gold and the Fei color gold is very bad, and they certainly don''t want to see the Fei God appear.


    As a result, Reggie would stop Fangli''s relationship with Arya from getting closer under the guidance of glass colored gold.


    "Feifei is a goddess who loves war and love." Hilda said bluntly, "if Arya had a love heart, then the deification of FIFA would have intensified?"


    That''s why.


    Snow White must be aware of this, so she doesn''t doubt about Reggie''s practice. When talking with Fangli, she also claims that there is something wrong with Arya and needs to be investigated.


    "It''s just, why is there something wrong with Arya''s shell gold?"


    Hilda first expressed this question, and when she found out that Fang Li was laughing bitterly, she immediately responded.


    "No, it''s when you were in Yiyou..."


    Yes.


    In Yi you, Fang Li almost killed Fei Sejin.


    I''m afraid that at that time, although Fang Li didn''t kill the Feifei gold, he destroyed the shell gold wrapped in the surface of the Feifei gold, right?


    In other words, if Arya becomes the God of FIFA, the responsibility lies in Fangli.


    "I..." Hilda didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, soon calmed down and spoke to Hilda.


    "You come back first."


    Hilda nodded, her body turned into a shadow and disappeared into the shadow of Fangli.


    Fang Li got up from the bed and walked out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Tonight, it''s very quiet.


    The noise of the day, completely disappeared.


    The sea breeze came and set off bursts of whine.


    As an uninhabited island on the sea far away from the world, all this seems to be taken for granted.


    Fangli walked in the chalky castle like corridor, while bearing such silence and cold wind, while walking aimlessly forward.


    Perhaps it is because Bai Nai naively drank too much wine. Both the blue gang and the ghost people seem to have gone to bed, so that Fang Li has not seen even one person.


    However, Fang Li still walked aimlessly.


    Because Fangli believes that


    "If it were you, you would have been watching me?"


    Fang Li made a sudden noise without any reason.


    Sound, slowly disappeared in the air.


    Silence spread again.


    Fang Li just walked on, and finally came to a courtyard.


    There is a small pavilion in the courtyard.


    In that pavilion, Zhuge Jinghuan was sitting on one side of the stone table with tea set in front of him, smiling as if he had anticipated the arrival of Fangli.


    "There is no way."


    Zhuge Jinghuan is like the other party in the corridor before the soliloquy to answer. It is clearly impossible to hear Fang Li''s voice here, but he guesses what Fang Li said at that time and answers like this.


    "If a person who can be compared with the monkey king of the demon Kingdom and the ghost king of the ghost kingdom is allowed to attack freely at night, even the existence of the blue gang and the ghost clan will be destroyed overnight?"


    , therefore, Zhuge must have at least a few eyeliners around Fang Li.


    "Of course, I didn''t want to restrict your freedom. If you want to talk to someone, you might as well let me stay at the end of the table."


    With that, Zhuge Jinghuan made a "please" gesture to his opposite position.


    Fang Li didn''t have any politeness, and sat down directly in front of Zhuge Jinghuan.


    Zhuge picked up the teapot and immediately turned the tea out.


    "I like tea very much. When I entertain guests, I always use tea instead of wine. I always think this is the essence of our Chinese culture."


    Zhuge Jinghuan pushes the cup of hot tea into Fang Li''s front.


    "Most people who like tea are people who know how to enjoy it. I think you don''t hate tea, do you?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer, just picked up the teacup in front of him and sipped the tea.


    The sweet taste immediately filled the mouth of Fang Li, and ran down the throat, all the way to the stomach.


    Fang Li''s body became warm immediately.


    Then, Fang Li exclaimed.


    "Good tea, must be valuable?"


    Smell speech, Zhuge Jinghuan but smile.


    "I don''t know what the value is." Zhuge Jinghuan said: "this kind of tea is a kind of tea that I mix together according to my own taste. Some of those tea leaves are expensive, some are quite cheap, so I don''t know what its value is."


    With these words, Zhuge Jinghuan also picked up the tea cup and began to drink tea.


    Moonlight from the night sky, hit on the pavilion, let Fang Li and Zhuge Jinghuan are bathed in it.


    They sat opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting about some unimportant trifles. Like two immortals living in seclusion, they believed that whoever saw it would be attracted by such scenes.


    And this scene lasted nearly two hours.


    During this period, they talked about life philosophy from national affairs, from ancient history to modern pattern, from men to women, from old people to children, almost everything.


    Of course, also talked about the Three Kingdoms era, Zhuge Jinghuan that is close to the myth of the ancestors.


    "It''s an ingenious plan, but the ancestors of Kongming were not a successful man in his time. The state of Shu he supported was defeated in the end, and he could only regret his death."


    Zhuge Jinghuan was drinking tea, and with a quiet expression, he opened his mouth like this.


    "Therefore, I am not obsessed with success. Zhuge people have decided to take action based on the idea of" who wants to see what kind of world created by who ". As far as I am concerned, I really hope to see what kind of world will be created if you do."


    For Zhuge static fantasy of this statement, the square is a light reply to a sentence.


    "Unfortunately, the world is not centered on one person. Even if someone is missing, it will still work as usual."


    This sentence, from travel around the world of copies, is extremely persuasive.


    Just like this time, Fang Li came to the world not to participate in the battle of Jidong, but to participate in it. This is the so-called torrent of the world."Yuzao told me that since I am in the current of the world, I can''t stay away from it." Fang Li put down his teacup, looked at Zhuge Jinghuan and said, "but it doesn''t matter whether you can stay out of the way. What matters is how you choose to act in such a torrent. It''s not the so-called creation, it''s just a choice."


    "So, different choices lead to different futures?" Zhuge Jinghuan said with a smile, "isn''t that creating the future?"


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s more about killing the future than creating the future." Fang Li said with a smile: "let me create the future I want. I can''t do that kind of great thing, but I''m good at killing the future I don''t want."


    "I see." Zhuge Jinghuan seemed to understand and said: "if it is to create the future, then the future is only created by this one, but if you kill the future, even if you kill the future you don''t want, there is not necessarily only one future left."


    "As long as there is nothing you don''t want to see in the future, let it go." Zhuge Jinghuan admiring said: "if so, then I understand what kind of person you are."


    "Then you should also understand that the future you are looking forward to may not be the part I want to kill, but it also means that I will not create it." Fang Li looked directly at Zhuge Jinghuan and said such words.


    "I''m not a leader, I''m just a killer."


    "I''m not a pillar, just a pawn."


    "All I can do is kill."


    "Even if you want to protect anyone and do anything, you can only use this method until the end."


    "It was and will be."


    Fang Li''s words made Zhuge quiet.


    After half a ring, Zhuge Jinghuan sighed and spoke faintly.


    "The monkey is in the woods on the hillside."


    Leaving this sentence, Zhuge Jinghuan is to get up and leave directly.


    Fang Li watched Zhuge leave quietly, and then he stood up and went to the outside of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The stronghold of the dependents is located in the deepest mountain of the island.


    But on the mountainside of this high mountain, there is a small forest.


    The forest is no more than the forest, there are no beasts, so there are often many small animals choose to live here.


    Among them, there is a small hill inhabiting monkeys.


    When Fangli walked into the woods and came to the front of the hill where the monkeys lived, there were some incredible scenes in front of him.


    "Whoa! Don''t talk about it


    I saw, on the hill, a girl is making a sad cry.


    One by one, the monkeys gathered around them, as if they were supporting the girl, or ran around, or climbed directly onto the girl''s body. It looked very lively.


    And there are a few monkeys are pulling the girl''s skirt, let the girl send out the above like sad cry.


    "Don''t Stop talking! It''s going to fall off! "


    The demon giant, who claims to be the monkey king, at this moment is struggling to pull his skirt, which was almost torn off by a group of monkeys, with tears in the corners of his eyes and a look of crying.


    It looks like a little girl who is being bullied.


    In this case, there are several monkeys to pull the girl''s tail, so that the girl is issued a strange cry, almost into a sob.


    Looking at such a scene, Fang Li was speechless and choked.


    "No matter how, they are the giants of the demon world, and the monkey king of the world?"


    But what''s the reason for being bullied by a group of monkeys?


    Compared with the time of the day, now the monkey king gives people the feeling is really too strange.


    That is, there is no sense of being like a towering mountain, and there is no domineering momentum. Some are just like a timid little daughter-in-law. They are besieged by a group of monkeys, and they are constantly moaning.


    "Is this the monkey?"


    The contrast is too great.


    If it wasn''t for knowing in advance that Sun Wukong had two personalities, one was sun and the other was monkey, Fang Li might have doubted whether the timid girl in front of him was the nine dragon monkey king he met.


    However, put in the girl''s side of a broken into two pieces of green dragon Yanyue Dao is told Fang Li, the other side is really Monkey King.


    However, it is not sun who is dominating the body, but the monkey.


    So, Fang Li raised his pace and walked slowly forward into the hill full of monkeys.


    "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee


    Found the arrival of a group of Fangli monkeys, immediately as if frightened in general, quickly run away.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, the monkey also seems to find someone close, while protecting his tail and skirt, while raising his head, looking at the direction of Fangli.


    When the line of sight with Fang Li is on, the monkey''s eyes stare round in an instant.


    "Whoa!"


    The next second, the monkey gave out the loudest wail so far. Like an ordinary monkey, the tail was erect, and the whole person jumped up.


    "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee


    The monkeys around the monkeys also jumped up, as if they were scared, and ran away.


    This behavior was soon shown in monkeys.


    At present, without any hesitation, the monkey turned around, even if he wanted to run.


    "Shua!"


    However, almost at the same time, a dark shadow suddenly swept through the space and appeared in front of the monkey.


    "Bang!"


    The monkey, who was about to run away, turned around and just rushed forward. Immediately, he ran into a sudden shadow and fell on the ground.


    "Well What a pain... "


    The girl named monkey immediately covered her nose with tears.


    Looking at such a monkey, Fang Li is happy.


    "What are you running for? Are you afraid I''ll eat you "Even if I want to eat you, with your strength, it will not be afraid of me, right?" she said


    Hearing this, the monkey raised his head with some trepidation and looked at the square. The corner of his eyes was still full of tears, and he was bullied.


    Not to mention, such a performance, really stimulate the psychological abuse of others.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s lack of that special hobby, he would have done a lot of favorite things with monkey.


    "It''s too timid, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li squatted down and wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes with his sleeve.


    "If it is spread out, it will be ridiculed by people in the demon world?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the monkey was still afraid and wanted to hide. Until Fang Li wiped the tears out of his eyes, he secretly looked at Fang Li and his face was full of uneasiness.


    Even if it is full of uneasiness, the monkey still opens its mouth like a grievance."It''s sun who is called the sage of Qi Tian. Monkey doesn''t have that ability."


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s action slightly.


    "Sun?" Fang Li looked at the monkey and asked, "is sun listening to our conversation now?"


    "Monkey The monkey doesn''t know The monkey lowered his head and continued to look at Fang Li secretly, and said weakly: "sun can freely get in and out of the monkey''s body. The monkey doesn''t know what state it is now."


    "Don''t you know?" Fang Li Dun frowned and said to himself: "it seems that in terms of personality, sun is more powerful, as if he has occupied the dominant position."


    Fang Li''s argument, half a second later, ushered in the weak monkey retort.


    "No No, it''s not so easy for sun to wake up from the monkey''s body. " The monkey said, "after all, sun''s degree of accomplishment as a Fei God is not complete. Although he can freely enter and exit the monkey''s body, it is difficult to be awakened. Generally, the monkey dominates the body."


    "And such things?" Fang Li was surprised and said, "in other words, is sun just an incomplete Fei God?"


    "It is Yes Monkey seems to gradually confirm that Fangli is not hostile to himself. Although he is still very scared, he can look at Fangli directly and say in a low voice: "because the inheritance of Fei Sejin is conditional, and monkey does not meet that condition."


    Monkey''s speech reminds Fangli of what Shylock once said.


    Indeed, Shylock also said that Fei Tan had the conditions of inheritance.


    One is to have a close relationship with Fei Tan for at least three years.


    One is to have a high degree of self-esteem and childish character.


    The former can be done by anyone.


    But the latter, then, is not able to force.


    And the monkey doesn''t look like it has a very high self-esteem and childlike personality.


    "Therefore, although the monkey''s body has been embedded with Fei Sejin, it can''t inherit it. The reason why sun can show up and use it like this is just because he has used a lot of tricks."


    The monkey is like in order to obtain the trust of Fang Li, timid voice.


    "Therefore, sun is a man-made incomplete Fei God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "The man-made God of Fei?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows forced a pick.


    Sun is Fei God''s affair, Fang Li has already anticipated.


    However, sun was not complete, but also man-made. Fang Li could not have foreseen this matter.


    After all


    "What''s the point of making the God of Fei artificially?"


    Is it to use Feifei as a weapon?


    This conjecture was rejected by the monkey.


    "In the age of monkey, the emperor who dominated the land of China tried to make himself a God in order to get a life of immortality." The monkey said to Fangli, "and the monkey is the object of the experiment to achieve this goal."


    In other words, the monkey is just an experiment.


    "In order to become a God, the emperor used the secret arts of the witches from the Japanese state. The witches with the scarlet gold used surgery to bury the gold in the monkey''s body, and then used the secret arts to let the monkey inherit the gold. As a result, a grandson was born."


    Therefore, sun is an incomplete Fei God. Even if the consciousness is the consciousness of Fei Sejin, he can not completely transform into the Fei God and occupy the monkey''s body.


    Therefore, most of the time, the monkey is the main personality of the body, and sun only appears when he is awakened.


    "But there are very few people who can wake up sun freely." The monkey said, "so far, the only one who can wake up sun freely is the master who once adopted a monkey."


    "Mage?" Fang Li''s expression became a little strange and said with a wry smile, "is it Tang Sanzang?"


    "It is Yes The monkey also laughed bitterly and said, "master Sanzang is a natural medium. If a monster eats him, his power will increase greatly. Therefore, master Sanzang wants monkey to be his bodyguard and accompany him to the West. So he asks the emperor to release the monkey and learn a secret skill called" tight hoop curse "from the Witch of the Japanese state. Through that secret skill, sun can be awakened and become himself My own thug. "


    Fang Li was speechless.


    Is this the prototype of the journey to the west?


    It''s kind of ruining my childhood.


    "How can sun be awakened now?" Fang Li asked the monkey, "is it because the people of the blue Gang have mastered the hoop curse?"


    "No The monkey shook his head and said, "the monkey doesn''t know what''s going on. Since three months ago, sun seems to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. From time to time, he will wake up by himself, and today is the same."


    Looking at the monkey''s perplexed appearance, Fang Li began to think.


    "Three months ago..."


    Isn''t that the time when Fang Li almost killed Fei Tan in Yi you?


    It seems that things at that time stimulated the consciousness of Fei Sejin and made sun become active.


    Today, it is estimated that sun felt the arrival of Fangli, so he would wake up on his own, right?


    It''s just


    "Is sun just an incomplete Fei God?"


    But even if it is such a Fei God, it can also rival Fang Li. It is not until the square uses the straight dead magic eye that it suppresses the past.


    So, if it''s all, how strong is the God?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can not help but come up with the figure of Arya.


    You know, Arya is a complete successor to the user of Fei bomb.


    If Arya had become the God of FIFA, would it have been the God of all?


    "Things seem to be getting a little tricky."


    Fang Li''s self talk immediately made the monkey droop his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The monkey didn''t want to hurt anyone. The reason why he joined the blue gang was that the monkey was not mature enough to survive alone in this modern age. I didn''t expect that sun would become active and become a sharp weapon of the blue gang The monkey whispered, "if the monkey gives you trouble, please Please... "


    At this point, the monkey''s body could not help shaking.


    Obviously, the monkey is afraid.


    Fangli can understand what the monkey is going to say, even if he uses his knees to think about it.


    Monkey, is Fang Li going to kill her?


    Unfortunately, Fangli is no longer able to do so.


    "Before that, I might have done it." Fang Li sighed and said, "it''s just that now it''s no good."


    "For Why? " The monkey was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "don''t you have the heart to kill the monkey?"


    "I''ve never had the heart to kill people." Zhu Li said, "you can''t do it by yourself, but I can''t do it by myself."


    Fang Li doesn''t know if Zhuge Jinghuan is fearless, so he will let himself alone to see the monkey.


    "Perhaps, Zhuge Jinghuan is counted?" Fang Li looked directly at the monkey and said, "if I do something to you, it will certainly wake up the grandson in your body."At that time, there will be a war.


    Since we have to fight with sun, we have to know at least one thing.


    "Good luck." Fang Li said to the monkey, "what kind of tricks is that?"


    Fang Li''s words let the monkey droop again.


    After half a ring, the monkey seemed to have made a decision and opened his mouth to the square.


    Laser can pierce anything


    Monkey told Fang Li the body of the must kill skill named Ruyi stick.


    "As long as you aim directly with your eyes, you will be able to penetrate any target in the field of vision in an instant. There is absolutely no deviation. The speed is the speed of light, so there is absolutely no way to dodge after launching."


    Monkey''s announcement, let Fang Li finally is silent.


    "Can a laser run through anything?" Fang Li murmured: "so it is. It really deserves the name of must kill skill."


    Perhaps laser itself is not terrible.


    However, if this laser is added with the effect of penetrating everything and the speed of shooting at the speed of light, there is no solution.


    That''s 299792.458 kilometers in one second.


    The average diameter of the earth is only 12742.02 kilometers. If it is the speed of light, we don''t know how many times we can go around the earth in that second.


    Even with the holy mark, the speed in the square can break through the speed of sound, but it can''t reach the speed of light.


    Far away.


    That is, once targeted by this move, there is no second way in that direction except hard block.


    However, Ruyi stick can run through everything.


    Hard block?


    It''s just a dead end.


    So, Fang Li took a deep breath, looked at the monkey and said, "can anything really run through?"


    Monkey just wanted to nod, but suddenly hesitated to come down, so said: "say, in the past, there was only one goal, Ruyi stick did not shoot through it."


    The corner of the mouth of Fang Li suddenly raised slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The night continues.


    In the forest on the mountainside, Fang Li walks out slowly.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, Fang Li couldn''t help but spit out a breath.


    Recalling the only thing that the Ruyi stick did not run through, Fangli couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Isn''t that what makes me desperate?"


    That''s what he said, but Fang Li''s expression was very calm.


    After all, desperate for such things, for Fang Li, there is no need for any hesitation.


    After entering the space of God, Fang Li did not know how many times he had fought.


    Although I didn''t think that I would have to work hard in this world, if it was really necessary, there would be no hesitation.


    "If you are a normal person, you should think about how to avoid fighting, rather than fighting for it?"


    No matter how to say, opponents are gods.


    Even if it is only an incomplete God, it is too reluctant for a human being to face its existence and fight against it.


    "But that''s why you need to fight."


    After all, Fangli''s eyes are said to be able to kill even gods.


    So, at least, Fangli will not be without opportunities.


    "I just don''t know what action will be taken by the existence of another specification."


    With that, Fang Li raised his pace and began to move towards the top of the mountain.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fang Li noticed.


    Down in the direction of the forest, there was a faint flash of light.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li was surprised.


    Because it was not the first time that Fangli saw the flash.


    "Reflected light from the sight..."


    That is to say, in the forest, someone is aiming his sniper gun in the direction of the mountain.


    And, caught in Fangli.


    However, it is at least two kilometers away from the position of the reflected light of the sight.


    Who can capture Fangli with a sniper gun two kilometers away under such circumstances?


    "Is it..."


    Fang Li''s heart moved.


    At the next moment, Fang Li''s figure turned into a streamer and swept towards the direction of the forest.


    In this moment, the other side moved.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire resounded.


    Before that, the bullet that cuts through the night sky is first shot violently, just like a small cold awn in the cold night, which is swept straight to the side.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the sniper bullet from the explosion is shot directly by the hand with the spark like star force.


    Then, a streamer of light swept into the forest, and at an astonishing speed, ran to a rock in the hidden grass.


    Direct, will lie on the rock, with the sniper gun, is aiming at the direction of the mountain to press there.


    "Well..."


    A little pain chant came from the other side''s mouth.


    Presumably, the other side has not been able to react, and was directly suppressed by the square?


    If the sniper is the only one here, the rush to fight will be over.


    Unfortunately, it''s not just one sniper here.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The next second, in a burst of gunfire, bullets continue to cut through the air, burst into the direction of Fangli.


    They, coming from the left and right sides of the square, proved that two men were shooting at each other at the same time.


    However, a piece of the uniform was pulled out of the body.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    A round of bullets immediately fell on the bullet proof uniform, which was blocked by the bullet proof uniform and fell to the ground.


    At this time, another figure jumped from the bottom of the rock.


    "Bang!"


    The burning flame burned from the body of a Taidao held by the other party.


    "Xingjiahou Tianliu -- feixuanpi!"


    With such a charming voice, the flaming Taidao is like a falling star, like a crimson curtain of fire, and it cuts down against the square.


    Where the curtain of fire passed, the air was burnt out, leaving only traces of burning black.


    The threat of this strike is undoubtedly more powerful than that of a bullet.


    But in the face of this blow, Fang Li only held out a hand.


    In the hand, the dazzling star force is converging.


    "Dang --!"


    Under the sound of a bell, Mars and strong wind shook on the rocks at the same time.The burning flame of the chopping strike was blocked by Fang Li with one hand. The stars of the flame were continuously splashed and slowly burning.


    "Ah?"


    The all-out blow is blocked in this way, which seems to have caused a great impact on the other side, making it carry a little shaking voice from the other side''s mouth.


    Fang Li, however, is helpless.


    Through the burning blade of fire, we can see the whole picture of the person who wields the knife to himself.


    No, even if he didn''t see clearly, Fang Li knew who was coming.


    Fire power.


    Xingjiahou Tianliu.


    Fang Li has seen these in a person.


    "Snow white."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Are you really


    It is Snow White who is wielding a knife in the square.


    The sniper who was pressed on the rock in the square was suddenly Reggie.


    As for those who shot in the square from left to right, it was ariya and Lizi.


    Four young girls who once fought for each other, at this moment, actually appeared here.


    Appeared on this island which should not have been able to come.


    "Lijun!"


    Only then did Snow White see clearly the man he was attacking, and could not help showing his expression of surprise and joy.


    "Fangli!"


    "Inside!"


    First of all, ariya and Lizi were surprised, and then they showed the same joy.


    Only Reggie, who was pressed on the rock by Fangli, didn''t make a sound, but her tight body seemed to relax.


    Looking at the four girls, Fang Li directly questioned.


    "Why are you here?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s question, a line of four girls looked at each other, and then, Qi Qi looked at Fang Li.


    "We''re tracking your cell phone signals." Arya came to Fangli and said, "in order to prevent you from disappearing for three months as you did last time, I asked lizo to install a satellite tracker in your mobile phone. Let alone an island, you can be found on the other side of the earth."


    "Hey ~ ~" Lizi immediately knocked on his head, sticking out his tongue and making a lovely expression.


    But Fang Li was speechless.


    Generally speaking, installing a tracker without my permission should be a behavior of a stalker?


    What''s more, ariya, Lizi, you''re a feud. Didn''t you feel bad before?


    Why do you have such a tracker friendship now?


    Just as Fang Li thought so, snow white raised his hand weakly.


    "I I have installed a tracker in your mobile phone without telling Lijun


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did it happen? "


    "A year ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "I see."


    In the clearing of the forest, Arya held his arms, closed his eyes, and looked understanding.


    Just a moment ago, Fang Li rushed himself to Fuyue and had a face-to-face with the GUI people. He told a line of four girls about the things he came here with.


    Knowing that Fangli is to solve the problem of bullying the United States and let his family directly lose a strong man who can lay the war, so he risks coming here alone. Bai Xue, Lizi and Reggie are all silent.


    Only Arya, clearly understood the expression, but the corner of his eyes is high hanging, obviously angry.


    "Why do you do such an important thing by yourself?" "And we didn''t even have a word. We thought there was something wrong with you," he said


    Snow white and Lizi immediately echoed.


    "Yes, Lijun. It''s too dangerous."


    "If Li Li died, Lizi would die of grief."


    Although the statement is different, but Bai Xue and Li Zi are obviously also complaining.


    Only Reggie, has been standing in silence, as always silent.


    Therefore, Fang Li sighed and said, "I was also temporary. The situation at that time was not the time to contact others. If I was alone, even if something happened, I could escape immediately. If there were more people, it would increase many accidents."


    Naturally, this judgment is not wrong.


    "On the contrary, if something happens, you can only escape. If there is no help, even if you can avoid escaping, you can''t create it?"


    Arya stares at Fang Li with crimson eyes, as if still very dissatisfied.


    "No matter what, it''s still too reckless to enter the enemy''s camp alone. Even if you are strong, some things can''t be done by one person."


    When this sentence came out of Arya''s mouth, Fangli had not had time to respond. Snow white, Lizi and Reggie all turned their eyes to Arya.


    That expression, very strange.


    "You What expression are you looking at Arya could not help but step back and yelled, "am I wrong?"


    Li Zi answered this question.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that everyone is surprised." With a bit of malice in his voice, Lizi said with a smile: "the little sister of Arya, who had always been alone with her partner in Li, would only rash into the enemy''s array and launch a strong attack. Unexpectedly, she knew that some things could not be done by one person. This growth was too obvious, and her sister was almost moved."


    "What a noise! The past is the past! It''s now! You''re not my sister! I''m not small either "You fool, Lizzie!" cried Arya! Laugh again and I''ll make a hole for you


    "Ah! How terrible Lizi hid in the back of Fang Li, and the whole person leaned up to it. She said in a coquettish way: "inside, protect Lizi quickly, or Lizi will be eaten by the violent Sherlock Holmes!"


    Looking at Lizi, the whole person nestles in Fang Li''s body, and Arya and snow are black at the same time.


    "What to eat! You are not a peach steamed bun


    Is it peach steamed bread, then you will eat it? Arya?


    "Eat eat up?! Do you want Xiaoli to eat you? How to make such an enviable incorrect! Such a jealous thing! Unforgivable! "


    What''s going on with this puzzling way of understanding? And envy and jealousy, even if replaced, can not change the meaning of it? Snow white?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Reggie, are you just silent?


    "Ah, ha ha! Come and eat Lizi! Xiao Li ~ ~ "


    don''t add fuel to the fire! Stupid Lizi!


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li found that once the four women got together, they sighed more often.


    Therefore, Fang Li turned back to the main topic.


    "Anyway, since you''re here, there''s no way." Fang Li asked four girls in a line: "are you the only four coming?"


    "We''re just the vanguard." "Zhende and yuzao have confirmed their position here, and they know that this is one of their dependents'' strongholds. They are ready to mobilize people and take this opportunity to reconfirm their victory in the battle of Jidong."


    In other words, the backup troops will be here soon.


    It has to be said that it really reassured Fang Li.


    Although Fangli wants to solve this problem by himself, there are not only sun and Bamei, but also many people from the blue gang and the GUI clan. If Fangli suddenly intrudes into Fangli''s battle with sun and Bamei, there will be some accidents.


    As Arias said, there are some things that can''t be done alone.


    "In that case, let''s make good use of this opportunity."Fang Li looked around at a group of four girls, and spoke to arias, snow white, Lizi and Reggie.


    "I have to go back immediately, or Zhuge Jinghuan will be suspicious. The four of you will continue to hide and wait for support. Once the follow-up troops arrive, we will take this stronghold at one go."


    Smell speech, snow white some worry up.


    "No problem? Lijun Snow White full of worry said: "you go back to the enemy''s base camp, in case of an accident, what to do?"


    "That''s it." Arya nodded quickly and said, "at least let me follow you."


    "Even Lizi is a little worried?" Lizi was still smiling, but his words revealed a little solemnity. He said, "Lizi doesn''t know the origin of the ghosts, but LAN Bang''s words, because they often send people to study in Yiyou. Lizi has a good relationship with them. Zhuge and Keke are very difficult."


    Leiji still did not speak, but also cast her eyes on Fang Li.


    Facing the eyes of four girls in a row, Fang Li smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve broken into places like Yi you, not to mention such an island?"


    "You just wait for the climax."


    Fang Li''s calm, let the girls tangle for a while, finally, can only nod to agree.


    Fangli, however, took a look at Arya.


    "Well?" Aware of Fang Li''s eyes, Arya said with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Fang Li responded with a smile and then glanced at snow white and Reggie.


    Snow white and Reggie also cast their eyes on Arya.


    That look in the eyes, just like looking at some dangerous existence, extremely worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The next day, in the morning.


    In the room, Fang Li got up early, sat on the bed, closed his eyes, and let the star force constantly circulate in the body and body surface, again and again.


    After a night, the star power in the square has become extremely abundant under the action of the zero hour fans and ion sparks. Under the adjustment of the square, the star light can''t stop shining, bringing a very full feeling.


    Fang Li, while cooperating with breathing, operates the star force to adjust its own state to the best condition. It is not until a long time later that he breathes out his breath, so that the dazzling starlight slowly converges.


    Looking out of the window, I open my eyes.


    "It''s about time..."


    With that, Fang Li got up and walked out of the room, which had only stayed for one night.


    ¡­¡­


    As a seaside island far away from the city, the morning here is extremely moving.


    Birds are flying in the sky.


    The wild animals howled in the distance.


    The air is getting warmer.


    The sea breeze is whistling at will.


    Anyway, it''s like a corner of paradise.


    In the pavilion yesterday, Zhuge Jinghuan was sitting in front of the stone table, tasting his own tea. He looked like an expert in the world.


    Fang Li came out of the corridor and saw the scene smoothly.


    Zhuge Jinghuan, however, did not even raise his head. As if he knew that Fangli would come at this time, he said with a smile: "it seems that last night, it seems that I had a good sleep."


    Smell speech, square inside but shrug a shoulder, such return way: "that you can guess wrong, but I am very nervous."


    "Is it?" Zhuge Jinghuan turned his eyes, looked at Fang Li and said with a smile, "how can I see that you seem very nervous?"


    "Of course you can''t see it." Fang Li Shi ran said: "you can see it. How can I go next?"


    "It''s a pity that I still have a bit of eye power, and I don''t see that you are nervous at all." Zhuge Jinghuan''s attitude seems to have become a lot stronger, said: "if you are so easy to be nervous, then I will be much more relaxed."


    "Oh?" Fang Li asked casually, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s easy." Zhuge Jinghuan couldn''t see the smile he wanted, so he said, "because you don''t look like you''re going to stand on the same front with us."


    "Should I give it back to you intact?" Fang Li said with a smile: "you don''t look like you''re going to stand by?"


    "No, I''ll stand by." Zhuge Jinghuan then returned with a smile and said, "as long as you fight with Bamei."


    After a few words, the fight inside was almost back and forth several times.


    And it also means that both sides clearly know where they stand next.


    "I feel very sorry, Mr. Fang." Zhuge Jinghuan sighed: "I really hope you can come to our blue gang."


    "I know." Fang Li''s expression became indifferent and said, "however, I have already said that it is not suitable for me."


    "Why?" Zhuge Jinghuan really felt very sorry and said, "we are all Chinese, we should be able to understand each other."


    "If that''s the case, there won''t be so many disputes in China." Fang Li looked at Zhuge Jinghuan and said faintly: "anyway, even if you join the Hong Kong blue Gang, what you need to face first is internal fight, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t deny this, and I feel a little reluctant to do so. " Zhuge Jinghuan sighed again, met Fang Li''s eyes and said, "it seems that we can''t get together in a gentle way."


    "So, didn''t I say that already?" Fang Li laughed and said, "for me, there is only one way to solve the problem."


    Suddenly, Zhuge Jinghuan no longer said anything.


    Obviously, Zhuge Jinghuan has understood that it is futile to say more.


    Then, there is only one countermeasure left.


    "Mr. Fang." Zhuge Jinghuan has always been showing the expression of a knife in a smile. Some of them said with affectation: "don''t you think of a way to crack sun''s wishful thinking?"


    Fang Li looked at Zhuge static unreal eyes become if there is deep meaning up, then, with a smile.


    "If you want to know the answer, you can not stand by."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li turned around and walked towards the hall of yesterday.


    The smile on Zhuge Jinghuan''s face was slightly narrowed, narrowed his eyes, drank the last sip of tea in a hurry, and then got up, followed Fang Li''s back, and went to the direction of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li came to yesterday''s vast hall, what appeared in front of him was no different from that of yesterday.


    It''s not different from yesterday. It''s about Fangli''s departure.Last night, when Fang Li left here, the scene was a mess.


    The kettle rolled down everywhere.


    The cups and plates are extremely messy.


    One by one, the ghost people were lying on the ground, as if, still drunk.


    Even if it is Bamei, it also relies on the huge Tomahawk next to him, drooling and sleeping soundly.


    As for the people of the blue Gang, they all disappeared.


    As a result, there were three people who were still eating and drinking in their seats.


    One is Yan sitting there drinking.


    One is Jinyu ghost who helps Yan pour wine.


    Another is Sara, who is eating vegetables silently.


    These three people who brought Fangli here, as if they were waiting for Fangli''s arrival, immediately focused on the past when they saw Fangli.


    "Are you here?"


    Yan grinned and was surprisingly unfriendly.


    "How dare you come."


    Jinyu ghost is ironic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sarah continued to eat vegetables in silence, as if she didn''t want to talk to Fang Li, but the speed of vegetables became faster.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li didn''t have any affectation, so he went forward and sat down opposite Yan.


    Yan immediately raised his head and looked at Fang Li.


    Jinyu ghost and Sara look at Fang Li, but their eyes are full of vigilance.


    Fang Li said this to Yan as if he didn''t see anything.


    "I have a question for you."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Yan rarely kept silent, just picked up the wine pot and poured a big mouthful.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, the wine pot was heavily put on the ground by Yan.


    "Go ahead." Yan with a full body of wine gas, said to Fang Li: "if it is now, even if some of the more disrespectful questions, I can also answer you."


    There was no hesitation.


    "Then I''ll ask."


    Fang Li looks straight at Yan.


    "ZHUGE Jinghuan told me that sun and Bamei are the relationship between" themselves "and" themselves. "


    "What does that mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li''s question silenced Yan.


    Not only Yan, but even Jinyu ghost opened his mouth. Finally, he chose silence.


    Fang Li didn''t urge him. He just looked at Yan.


    After half a ring, Yan suddenly spoke.


    "Do you know Yoshida


    Fang Li couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "Yoshida


    Fang Li could not have known who this man was.


    He was a famous general and a politician in the Warring States period of Japan.


    The reason why Fang Li can''t not know him is that he is recognized as one of the most favorite historical figures in Japan.


    He once overthrew the shogunate, which had ruled Japan for more than 200 years in name, and brought to an end the turbulent times that lasted for more than 100 years in the Warring States period, and almost unified the whole country.


    However, on the eve of the unification of the whole country, Yoshida was rebellious by his confidants and killed himself in the instinct temple in Kyoto.


    That is the change of instinct temple, which is very famous in history.


    The reason why people love this character so much is that it is very similar to the original righteousness Sutra, because his body can not be found and his death can not be confirmed, which makes Yoshida become a great legend.


    Of course, not only after death, but also before his life, Yoshida has left many legendary traces.


    Fang Li remembers that there are two most famous legends about Yoshida.


    In order to implement the land policy, Nobuta Yoshida issued orders to confiscate the land of many temples with vast manors during the Warring States period. If there were any rebels, they would burn all the temples, which met with the fear of many monks.


    In Buddhist mythology, there is a demon king who likes to obstruct the cultivation of Buddhism.


    This demon king is the head of the demons in the Buddhist world of desire. He has the names of Poseidon, Moro and six Brahman heavenly masters. In Sanskrit, he is called Brahman, vajrava, and he is known as the sixth day demon king.


    As a result, Yoshida, who was frightened by monks, was called the sixth day demon king from then on. Many religious believers believed that he was the incarnation of the sixth day demon king in the lower world.


    And the second legend is the world of martial arts.


    That''s the political theory put forward by Yoshida.


    Yoshida advocates to dominate the world with the regime of the Wujia family, which should be under heaven and be full of force.


    This is also a very famous thing in history.


    These legendary achievements, together with the legendary mystery of his death, made Yoshida the most popular historical figure among the islanders.


    Even Fangli has lived in this country for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible not to be unaware of Nobuta Yoshida.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, Fangli suddenly noticed something.


    That''s the family pattern.


    On the side of Bamei''s body, there is always a ghost carrying a flag, which is embroidered with a family pattern.


    On Lian Yan''s body and his African style clothes, there is the same family pattern.


    Before, Fang Li had not recognized the original body of this family pattern.


    Can be so reminded by Yan, Fang Li finally remembered.


    "Isn''t that the family pattern of Zhitian family?"


    In other words, the family pattern of Yoshida''s family.


    Why do ghost people use this family pattern?


    Yan gave an answer to this question.


    "Because Lord Bamei is the sixth day demon."


    This statement was immediately rejected by Fang Li.


    "No way." Fang Li directly said, "no matter whether Yoshida is a human being, the most fundamental question of why she suddenly becomes a ghost is that Ba Mei''s own intelligence can not make her a famous general in the Warring States period."


    Who is Nobuta Yoshida?


    He was a politician who almost unified the island country. He left countless legends in his life and even implemented many policies, which led to the appearance of the sixth day devil and the world''s martial arts.


    However, the spiritual level of Bamei is just a child under 10 years old. How can he put forward so many policies and become a famous politician?


    Therefore, Yan''s statement is basically nonsense.


    Yan didn''t feel angry about this, he just said so.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but Lord Bamei is really the sixth day demon."


    Yan looked directly at Fang Li.


    "Perhaps you don''t know?"


    "Lord Xinchang is actually the God of Fei."


    When this sentence spreads from Yan''s mouth, Fang Li can''t help but coagulate his face.


    In this case, Yan began to explain.


    "Hsin Chang Gong is a man who loves to gather treasures from all over the world. Among the many treasures, there is Fei Sejin."


    "Hsin Chang Gong and the consciousness in Fei Sejin, that is, the God Fei, are quite congenial.""Xinchanggong is determined to spread martial arts in the world."


    "The Lord Fei is a goddess who loves fighting and war."


    "Therefore, the will of Lord Xinchang and the God Fei were interlinked, so that both of them used the power of feisejin in the way of Dharma knot and heart knot at the same time. The relationship was similar to monkey and sun. He often alternated their bodies and fought in all directions in the Warring States period, and no one could defeat him."


    "It''s a pity that in the tenth year of Tianzheng reign, Lord Xinchang was attacked and killed in the instinct temple."


    "Just before the death of xinchanggong, the Lord Feifei tried to use the magic to transfer the soul of xinchanggong to the ghosts who lived on the hills at that time, so as to revive xinchanggong."


    Hearing this, Fang Li understood.


    "Was that the ghost family at that time the Bamei?"


    Fang Li''s words were affirmed by Yan.


    "It''s the Big Mac." In a strong and powerful voice, Yan said to Fang Li, "it''s just that the Lord Bamei is not completely occupied by the soul of Lord Xinchang, so that Lord Xinchang is revived."


    The original purpose of the so-called soul shifting is to transfer the soul to the lifeless things like stone statues and puppets.


    It is absolutely impossible to transfer the soul to the existence with life, so that it can be completely revived.


    However, the power of feisejin is so powerful that it can do such things as time travel, instantaneous movement and laser speed of light. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve nothing.


    As a result, the God successfully transferred a part of Yoshida''s soul to Bamei and integrated it with the soul of Bamei.


    Therefore, Yama dominates the United States on the sixth day, rather than dominating the United States by Yoshida Yoshida.


    Because, Bamei inherited only a part of the soul of Nobuta, and integrated with it. Without the political talent of Yoshida, it possessed the idea of Nobuta''s military power in the world and loved to fight.


    But Yoshida Shinichi was once the God of Fei.


    Then, Bamei, which blends with a part of Yoshida''s soul, is naturally equivalent to blending with a part of Fei God.


    In view of this, Bamei and sun are the same.


    It''s not the God of Fei.


    Therefore, the relationship between sun and Ba Mei is the relationship between himself and himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Fang Li didn''t expect that Bamei had such a history.


    At first, Fangli thought that Bamei was like a monkey. She had been implanted with feisejin in her body. In some way, she became the God of Fei. Therefore, it was the relationship between herself and herself.


    I didn''t expect that the twists and turns in this one are actually like this.


    "It''s no wonder that the United States was so strong that it also attended the war declaration conference of the Jidong campaign."


    Although it is a god of evil spirits, the reason why Bamei can become the best of them is that he has integrated the soul of Nobuta and got the relationship between the power of the God Fei?


    The reason why Ba Mei attended the war declaration conference and the Jidong campaign was that it had a special relationship with feisejin.


    "This is the reason why they chose to join their families."


    Yan suddenly said this.


    "It is estimated that the Lord Feifei had already known that the society of Xingjia God had joined the division, so he let Lord Bamei join his family?"


    This sentence, finally let Fang Li be stunned.


    "Xingjia shrine?"


    Why is the starga shrine suddenly appearing here?


    That''s right.


    Hilda once said that seven hundred years ago, the Witch of Xingjia shrine and the warriors of distant mountain family joined hands to annihilate the God of Fei, who set off a war at that time and endangered the world.


    That''s why Feifei is hostile to Xingjia shrine and let Bamei join his family?


    However, when Fang Li thought so, Yan actually said a thing that made Fang Li astonished.


    "I heard that sun appeared because the Witch of Xingjia shrine brought feisejin and used secret arts to create Feifei God artificially." Yan said with some disdain: "it''s a pity that the God Feifei will not be dominated by the Witch of human beings. The result of infuriating the Lord Fei is that Xingjia shrine is completely regarded as the enemy by the Lord Fei."


    Fang Li''s eyes began to change.


    Fang Li had to believe it.


    Because monkey has said for a long time that sun''s appearance is due to the Fei color gold and inheritance secrets brought by Japanese witches.


    "Is that so-called Japanese witch the Witch of Xingjia shrine?"


    At this moment, Fang Li was really confused.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that there has always been a shadow of Xingjia shrine in Sejin.


    Seven hundred years ago, it was the Witch of the Xinga shrine that wiped out the rampant Fei God.


    Sun''s appearance is also due to the Witch of Xingjia shrine.


    Lianyuan Yijing escaped by feigning death and became Genghis Khan in the desert, leaving his descendants and forming the ulus people who guarded the glaze colored gold. The Xingjia shrine also intervened in it, which enabled Yuanyi Scripture to escape successfully and hide his identity, which was not proved to be Genghis Khan.


    So, is it possible that even Yoshida Shinto was assassinated by a family minister in the instinctive temple, which was assisted by the Xinga shrine?


    What''s more, during the time of Yi you, Fang Li almost killed feisejin, but when he was freed from it, Shylock, who witnessed the whole process, seems to have deduced something and said such things.


    "All the mysteries have been solved at last."


    "The mystery of the feitan in Arya."


    "And the mysteries of the Singha shrine''s anomaly."


    At that time, Fangli almost killed feisejin. What mystery did it lead to?


    The mystery of Fei Tan in Arya?


    It should be that Fangli''s behavior led to the destruction of shell gold, which made Arya face the danger of becoming the God of FIFA?


    Shylock estimated that he had discovered that the shell gold on the Fei bullet in Arya''s body had been destroyed, so this mystery would appear. It was not until Fangli''s behavior that the mystery was solved.


    In this case, what is the mystery of the Stella shrine''s anomaly?


    Is there anything wrong with Xingjia shrine?


    "Yes


    Fang Li suddenly remembered something.


    That was when I first met snow white.


    At that time, Snow White came to greet Yuanshan Jinci.


    At that time, Snow White said that.


    "Because Xingjia shrine lives deep in the mountains and has very little communication with the outside world. It only has contact with members of distant mountain family since the beginning, so the people from my hometown asked me to greet you."


    It''s not hard to understand.


    After all, the Yuanshan family and the Xingjia shrine had friendship 700 years ago. They wiped out the Fei God together, and they have been in contact with each other since then, which is understandable.


    Even if everything goes well, it''s no surprise that Xue Xue and Jinci have known each other since childhood and become childhood sweethearts.


    However, Yuanshan Jinci said so at that time.


    "It is said that when I was very young, the Xinga shrine suddenly banned anyone from entering or leaving the shrine. Even our family was not allowed."


    Why?


    Why did the star society suddenly prohibit anyone from entering or leaving the shrine?Fang Li still remembers that at that time, when Bai Xue was asked about this matter, she secretly looked at herself.


    "No, snow white is not looking at me."


    At that time, what snow white looked at was not Fangli, but the holy mark on the back of his hand.


    Does this mean that?


    It shows that Fangli is related to the sudden prohibition of anyone from entering or leaving the shrine.


    Such a connection, together with Shylock''s reference to the unravelled mystery of the Xinga shrine, is certain.


    "At that time, I almost killed feisejin, and it was not just that the shell gold of Fei Tan was destroyed."


    "The starga shrine, which has an extraordinary relationship with frayskin, has also been affected."


    Therefore, snow white, the chief Witch of Xingjia shrine, suddenly came out of Xingjia shrine, which refused to communicate with outsiders, and went to wujiangao to become a military detective.


    In fact, it''s not others, it''s Fangli.


    "Xingjia shrine must have known my existence in some way, so it let snow go down the mountain and came to Wu Jian Gao, who I applied for


    Fang Li vaguely remembers that after learning about snow white, he first carried out a task, went to an abandoned theme park to eliminate the beasts running out of the zoo. When he came out of the theme park, he suddenly encountered the white snow who followed him.


    Fang Li asked Bai Xue why he wanted to follow him.


    At that time, Snow White''s answer was like this.


    "Because you have a very special personality, there is no way to let people sit around."


    Fang Li thought that Bai Xue would say this because she helped her divination when she met for the first time, and came to the conclusion that she could control the world''s direction, because she would care about Fangli and track Fangli.


    Now it''s not just that.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the reason why snow white followed Fangli was that Fangli was related to the abnormality of Xingjia shrine.


    In other words


    "Is snow white approaching me purposefully?"


    This sentence, in the next moment to get a full of angry voice answer.


    "I can''t help it. From the beginning, the Witch of Xinga shrine has been paying attention to the movement of feisejin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sudden voice made Yan, Jinyu ghost and Sara show their startled faces one after another.


    Even Fang Li was awakened from his own thoughts. He turned his head and looked at the sound source.


    Then, Fang Li saw it.


    I don''t know when she wakes up and is watching Fangli.


    However, at this moment, Bamei did not have the innocence and childlike look before. Instead, she sat cross legged on the ground, with a wild expression on her immature face.


    Fang Li has seen that expression.


    It''s in sun.


    "You are..."


    Yan and Jinyu ghost seemed to realize something and exclaimed.


    "Lord Fei?"


    Hearing the names of Yan and Jinyu ghost, Bamei didn''t even respond. Just like Fangli in her eyes, she kept staring at Fangli, filled with burning feelings.


    that''s the same with Sun Yimo.


    Sun, however, is not a complete God of Fei, and he himself is the consciousness of Fei Sejin.


    now shows the king of the same kind of Sun Yimo with the appearance of bully, and is afraid that he also borrowed the will of the God of the body.


    "Although, for me, neither sun nor Bamei is complete. If you can, you don''t want to call me" Fei God. "


    Bamei is so vocal.


    "So, you can use this body''s master, use the name of Bamei to call me now."


    It is clear that there is no feisejin in Bamei''s body, but Fei Sejin''s consciousness still enters Bamei''s body, just like sun''s entering monkey''s body.


    Because, Bamei is also an incomplete God of Fei, which can be regarded as the embodiment of the God of Fei.


    Now, Fei god suddenly appears here with the body of Ba Mei.


    "After all, today is a good day."


    Bamei looks like a naughty child. Her smile looks lovely, but it gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    "I have a hunch that today will definitely be a very unforgettable day."


    "For you and for me."


    It is no longer necessary to guess who this sentence is aimed at.


    Besides Fangli, who can it be?


    However, Fang Li just gazed at Bamei and said nothing.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Fangli." Facing the sight of Fang Li, Ba Mei said: "I like you very much."


    With this, Bamei got up, stretched out her petite hand and held the huge Tomahawk nearby.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, Bamei raised the Tomahawk.


    Obviously, even adults can''t move the Tomahawk, but Bamei can easily carry it.


    Then, Bamei jumped and opened the distance with Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roaring wind, the huge Tomahawk is dancing in the hands of Bamei.


    "Now I am not the famous Monkey King of Kowloon, but the demon king of the sixth day!"


    Bamy laughed.


    Looking at Fang Li''s eyes, he became extremely hot.


    "Continue the battle that was not won yesterday! Fangli


    "In today''s era, only you are worthy to be the opponent of Qi Tian Da Sheng and the sixth day demon king!"


    "Come on


    "Come and fight!"


    With such words, the terrible sense of being began to rise in the body of Ba Mei.


    Amazing pressure, will lie on the ground one by one, is comfortable sleeping ghosts are all to wake up.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "Hair What happened? "


    "Lord Bamei!"


    "Lord Bamei!"


    One by one, all the ghosts were at a loss.


    In this case, Yan and Jinyu immediately cried out.


    "Come on! Get out of here


    "You''ll die if you get caught up in it!"


    A group of ghost people this just reacted to come over, one by one all run away in a rolling manner.


    Even Sara held up her Western bow, her pretty face shed cold sweat, and kept retreating with Yan Hejin Yu ghost.


    As a result, the whole hall was quickly emptied, leaving only a mess of dishes and wine pots.


    As for people, only Fangli is left.


    Raised his head and looked at Bamei, Fang Li was silent for a while, and then he spoke out indifferently.


    "Now that you''re out, it''s just right."


    With that, Fang Li got up from the ground and looked closely at Bamei."Tell me."


    "Three months ago, I almost killed you. Why did it affect Xingjia shrine?"


    This is the last question in Fangli.


    It''s not to solve the mysteries of Fraser, it''s just to understand.


    Want to understand why snow white deliberately approached himself.


    In this regard, Bamei did not hide it, but directly told the truth.


    "In fact, the story is very simple, because you nearly killed me three months ago, which stimulated my consciousness."


    Frayskin has consciousness.


    However, before the selected host is transformed into the God of Fei, the consciousness of feisekin will not recover.


    However, at that time, because Fang Li almost killed Fei Tan, he stimulated the consciousness of Fei Sejin and made Fei god wake up.


    Under such circumstances, Feifei suddenly used his super power to speed up the speed of Fei bullet, so that he could escape from Fangli''s killing and enter into the mirror, travel through time and space, and enter into the body of Arya three years ago.


    "At that time, because the mirror was still working, the stimulation was also transmitted to different time and space during the process of my crossing, which made me wake up when I was sleeping in different time and space."


    With a smile full of fighting intention, Bamei explained to Fang Li with good intentions.


    "For example, sleeping in a monkey, I was named sun just three months ago


    "But some of them are different. I woke up a long time ago."


    "For example, Xingjia shrine is because I woke up there, and my power was released in an instant, which covered the whole Xingjia shrine. All the Xingjia guys were shocked, so they closed the mountain gate and stopped communicating with the outside world."


    "After that, those guys in Xinga gathered many witches. In order to find out the reason why I was abnormal, they kept divination and calculation, and the final result was that the youngster with the holy mark on the back of his hand was the culprit."


    "The latter thing is more simple. In order to find you, xingga has been investigating and divining all the time. Until more than a year ago, they divined until you would appear in the school in the Far East island country. In addition, Arya, who inherited the Fei Tan, was also there. This made Xinga''s first witch go down the mountain and go to that school."


    This is what happened.


    "Snow White..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help calling up the name in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    All the mysteries so far have been solved.


    Until this moment, Fang Li knew that he had already begun to influence the world before he came to this world.


    To some extent, Snow White''s divination is correct.


    The existence of Fangli really determines the direction of the world.


    Not as the messenger of the LORD God, but as Fang Li''s own will.


    Perhaps, even if this world will become the first personal world in Fang Li, it is predestined.


    At the center of this vortex, there is another existence besides Fangli.


    That''s Phoebe.


    "One is all, and all is one. This is Sejin."


    Bamei said this with a very pure smile.


    "No matter sun, Bamei or even Xingjia shrine, they should dance in my hands, because they all have my power."


    "But power is something that is used."


    "And now is the best time to use this power."


    With these words, Bamei whirled his Tomahawk.


    Eyes, burning stare at Fang Li.


    "Come and fight!"


    "The strong man of mankind!"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Ha ha!"


    Bamei with a very happy smile, as if to restore the innocent appearance before the general, high jump, like slow action, slowly toward the direction of Fangli.


    Immediately, he raised the huge Tomahawk in his hand, facing the square below, and cleaved with force.


    "Pound by pound, pound by pound --!"


    It was the sound of the air exploding.


    No, it''s not just air.


    As if even the space itself is twisting, where the axe passed, everything is crying out.


    Under such circumstances, the huge Tomahawk broke through the space, overturned the atmosphere, carried the amazing power, and cut down towards the head of Fangli.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled in an instant.


    That terrible power is not comparable to that of sun before.


    That''s for granted.


    Although both sun and Bamei are incomplete Fei gods, they are the relationship between "themselves" and "themselves". There is not much difference in strength. They are all at the same level, but their bodies are different after all.


    Sun is a giant in the demon world. His body is the monkey king. His strength is not great, but his reflex nerves and motor nerves are extremely prominent. When fighting with Fangli, he can even keep up with the speed and movement in the upper part. In terms of the main god space, AgI (agility) is very high.


    Bamei is the king of the ghost family. Its essence is the evil spirit of heaven. She is born with a strong power. This power is even higher than Yan, who is a wrestling ghost. She can smash the rock plate and the earth with a single blow. In the term of God space, it is the extraordinary height of str (power).


    In other words, even if they are in the same level, they are good at different aspects.


    Therefore, Fang Li can be sure that even if he uses the star force to strengthen his defense, if he takes this attack with empty hands as before, it will not be too easy.


    (this is not the time to waste the power of the stars!)


    Fangli made this judgment immediately.


    As a result, the pure white engine slipped out of the sleeve in the square and fell into its palm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    As if there was a big explosion suddenly, the wall of a corner of the palace, which was located on the high mountain, suddenly burst without any reason, so that the strong blast wind started, carrying gravel and debris, and attacked all around.


    In the smoke and dust, Fang Li''s body suddenly swept out of the middle. While retreating, his toes moved the ground in succession, keeping away from the impact at an amazing speed.


    However, before long, the petite figure with the extremely huge Tomahawk also came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    BA Meifa felt happy from the bottom of her heart and kept smiling.


    "Don''t run away! Fangli! Show me the ability of close combat that surprised me like yesterday


    "Come on! Come on! Cut off my axe


    Bamei cried like this, trampling on the hard ground, crushing the stones under her feet into powder, like a small but extremely terrifying beast, rushing towards the square with indomitable momentum.


    In his hand, it was probably the largest Tomahawk in the world. Like a bamboo pole, it was waved like a wind wheel under the terrible and strange force of Bamei, turning into a storm that was dead at one touch and swung to the direction of Fangli.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Fang Li clenched the pure white pure star Huang style arms in his hands.


    "Let''s make a quick decision!"


    The ice blue magic eye flashed in Fang Li''s eyes.The next second, Fang Li seemed to ignore the inertia in general, without any warning of the sudden stagnation of the body, frozen in place.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the speed of Fangli is accelerated to the limit in an instant, trampling on the ground under his feet, rushing forward like a strong wind, facing the storm that is dead at the touch.


    "Pound by pound, pound by pound --!"


    In that instant death storm, the air has been exploding, so that the terrible blast wind has been stirred, mixed under the huge Tomahawk, with the sound of sonic boom, constantly attacking the square.


    Fang Li successfully captured the dancing line of death with the ability of killing the devil''s eye.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    A flash like chop suddenly appeared.


    "Choke --"


    In the pleasant sound of sword chanting, the chopping turned into a sword light, which swept into the storm of the Tomahawk with an appalling speed, like the fleeting moonlight.


    "Puff!"


    Like the cutting of human flesh, the sound of tearing resounds.


    That constantly set off the blast wind, disturb the atmosphere, so that the space seems to have a distorted death storm, in the speed of a sword, as if by a knife, the living was cut in two, dissipated.


    Only the huge and incomparable Tomahawk, at the critical moment, made a perfect track with the dancing of a pair of tiny hands, and was swung to the other side by Bamei to avoid the quick attack.


    "It''s so fast that I can''t even keep up with my eyes."


    Bamei spoke in a clear voice.


    "However, as long as you calculate the movement of the airflow, you will not be unable to react. The key is not to block your sword."


    It seems that the experience of sun Yisun''s physical combat has let Ba meI know that Fangli''s attack can not be received at all.


    "So, this time it''s not so easy for you to succeed."


    Bamei with a very happy expression, like dancing, dancing.


    "- - fifty years of human life" -- "


    Bamei, who sings with a clear voice, is like a ghost fighting a hero in the legend. He swung his Tomahawk again, as if he had drawn a curve, and cut into the square heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Boom!"


    Along with the sound of a roar, the earth was like a lightning strike, and suddenly trembled, causing a very strong explosion, setting off a frenzied air flow and impact, so that the gravel and debris were like shells, burst around.


    The ground is centered on the place where the explosion broke. Before long, cracks burst out, like spider webs, which are dense and extensive.


    As for the center of the explosion, it was like being hit directly by a meteorite and turned into a hole.


    A hole with a diameter of tens of meters.


    It was no doubt the result of a direct blow from the axe.


    Therefore, in the center of the cave, Bamei kept the posture of waving an axe, but her eyes swept around.


    "Here it is!"


    Bamei suddenly turned around and swung his axe in his hand. Like a storm, he slashed back heavily.


    "Dang --!"


    As if ringing a bell, the sound of cross strike finally rang through.


    Mars, at the point of contact between the lightsaber and the axe, splashed with friction.


    Fang Li didn''t know when he appeared behind Ba Mei. He put up his pure star like weapon and blocked the axe from his side.


    "Zheng..."


    The light of the star power shines in Fang Li''s hand and flows slowly to Bo Xie, which makes the blade of Bo Xie shine.


    However, even with the strengthening of the force of stars, Fang Li still felt that a terrible force that could not be ignored struck his sword holding hand, which made his mouth numb and almost did not release his weapon directly.


    As previously judged, Bamei''s blow is not so easy to follow.


    Of course, Bamei was surprised.


    "Did you stop it?"


    According to the previous battles, Bamei thought Fangli should be the same type as sun, good at flexibility and mobility.


    That kind of amazing speed, if combined with the unique skill of "one hit must kill", it is simply a nightmare.


    And Fangli has that kind of stunt.


    The ability to kill anything, even frasequin.


    It is because of that ability that Fei God will take a fancy to Fangli.


    After all, it was a crisis that never happened.


    For this reason, Bamei has already made psychological preparations.


    Once you are hit by Fangli, you will be ready to die immediately.


    It''s just, unexpectedly, Fang Li still has this degree of defense.


    "It''s a foul. I wonder if you''re human


    With these words, Bamei held up his Tomahawk.


    However, before Bamei''s axe fell, Fang Li moved.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    It was faster than seven nights, and it could be called a blow of speed.


    "Choke --"


    The melodious sound of sword singing sounds again, making the bright sword light like the shadow of the moon in the night, turning into a light arc, like the aurora, cutting through the space and flashing to the front.


    "Ah


    Bamei let out a little exclamation.


    In the face of the fastest chopping attack in Fangli, even sun''s highly agile type can''t be avoided, let alone outstanding strength, but the speed is not as good as sun''s Bamei.


    Therefore, Bamei did not hesitate to use the life-saving skills at the bottom of the box.


    "Hum --!"


    The golden particles suddenly appeared around Bamei and wrapped it in.


    "Poof!"


    As if through the air of the same chopping sound, the super speed of a blow cut the golden particles, just like cutting the cream, the golden particles were divided into two.


    But, in there, the figure of Ba Mei has long disappeared.


    "Is it instant movement again?"


    In the square, a pair of ice blue magic eyes looked around, and finally, fixed in one of the directions.


    There, the golden particles appear again out of thin air, condense like a vortex, and let Bamei jump out of it.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Bamei began to laugh.


    "If it hadn''t been for that, I would have been defeated by you yesterday or today?"


    It can be seen that Fang Li is superior to sun and Ba Mei in terms of combat effectiveness.


    However, both sun and Bamei can use the power of Fei Sejin.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, the real problem should be Fei Sejin, or Fei God.


    "I thought that if it was a British American, there would be no such power."


    Fang Li raised his eyes, and the ice blue magic eye fixed on Ba Mei''s body.


    "After all, Bamei doesn''t have any Fraser gold."


    Unfortunately, this is a wrong understanding."I am Sequin, Sequin is me." As a matter of course, Bamei said: "unlike you who can''t do anything once you lose your body, for me, as long as I can attach myself to someone like this, I can use my ability at any time."


    Just like Fangli, with his body, he can have his current strength. If his body is changed, regardless of his ability to die, the attributes that determine his physical ability will have a huge change.


    If you let the soul of Fangli enter into the body of an ordinary person, the square will be completely knocked back to its original form. Even if you can use the seven night assassination, it still can not play at such an amazing speed.


    But Fei Fei is different.


    The God of Feifei is the consciousness of feisejin.


    In other words, feisejin is the body of Fei God.


    But feisejin itself is a crystal of super power.


    Even if there is no body of feisejin, as long as it is attached to someone, the God of FIFA can use this power.


    The monkey is because of the Fei se gold in his body, which gave birth to sun, the incomplete Fei God.


    Bamei is because of the fusion of the soul of Yoshida, who was once the God of Fei, so that she can also be possessed by the God.


    "Of course, both of them are not complete and have very little ability to use."


    Bamei said this very frankly.


    "Therefore, both sun and Bamei can only use Ruyi stick and somersault cloud only once a day."


    As she spoke, Bamei raised her head.


    Smile, become evil.


    Immediately, Bamei made such a sound.


    "But one is enough."


    The crimson light began to shine on Bamei.


    "Zheng --!"


    One of Bamei''s eyes suddenly turned crimson and dazzling like stars.


    In this moment, Fangli''s body was frozen.


    The sense of crisis was given in place.


    One of Bamei''s eyes is constantly blooming with crimson light. Fang Li understands.


    "At last?"


    The only one that can threaten Fang Li''s killing skill is Ruyi stick, which can run through everything.


    "I thought it was sun who used it for me, but I didn''t expect it was Bamei."


    In fact, it is neither sun nor Bamei who uses this move.


    It''s the God of Fei.


    Therefore, Fangli''s practice has always been one.


    "Then start fighting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    766: so, let''s have a look at it.


    in this moment, the mountain top on the uninhabited island, like stars, is blooming with unprecedented dazzling light.


    The light was not as red as blood, but as crimson as a gem.


    In the crimson light, like the whole mountain top space is shining, so that all the people on the island can not help looking at the past, one after another showed shock.


    As for Fangli, it was already engulfed by the dazzling brilliance under the rendering of the scarlet light.


    In this way, Bamei directly put her eyes on Fang Li''s body, with a pure evil smile on her face, which made one eye glow red.


    "Hoo..."


    A long breath of breath was vomited out of the mouth by Fang Li.


    Ice blue magic eye, in Fang Li''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    Because, even if you use this pair of magic eyes, it is meaningless.


    To be sure, if it''s a dead eye, even if it''s a super power, it can be killed.


    However, even if Fang Li, relying on the ability to direct the dead eye to capture the dead line in less than a moment, can capture the laser that is attacking towards him in less than an instant, it will not help.


    After all, even if you can capture it, you can''t keep up with the movements in Fangli.


    It''s a laser that can reach the speed of light.


    It is impossible to react to it.


    Unless, like Shylock, he has the reasoning ability of almost foreseeing, he can calculate the launch time of Ruyi stick in the way of anticipation, and then calculate his own speed to make action in advance. Otherwise, once Ruyi stick is launched, it is absolutely impossible to keep up with it.


    But this kind of anticipation ability, Fang Li does not have.


    At least, it has to be like Yuanshan Jinci, which can accelerate the thinking mode, so that the speed of thinking can be increased to more than ten times that of ordinary people, reaching the level of supercomputer, so that we can barely predict.


    Unfortunately, Fangli can improve his attack speed, his movement speed, and even his reflex nerve and motor nerve, but he has no way to improve his thinking speed.


    Therefore, to Fang Li, anticipation is almost tantamount to seeking death.


    It''s not that Fangli doesn''t predict, it''s an attack against the speed of light, and the prediction in Fangli can''t keep up with it.


    Therefore, anticipation is not good.


    So, it''s not good to avoid.


    In addition, Ruyi stick can break through anything, which is no solution.


    If there is any other way to deal with Ruyi bang in the world, there is only one -- not to let the other party use it.


    However, that is not possible.


    The monkey has said that.


    "The Ruyi stick only needs 0.0 seconds from use to launch, and the aiming mode is directly locked with the line of sight. Therefore, once the Ruyi stick enters the period of preparation for launching, there is no way to stop it."


    In view of this, even if Fang Li rushes up now, the final result is just that in the moment of taking the first step, the body is directly shot through.


    That''s the power.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to bring dangerous feeling to Fangli.


    It is also because this ability is so terrible that it can only be used once a day.


    That is to say, for Fangli, Ruyi stick is the first and last threat.


    So, how should Fang Li crack this unique skill?


    "There is only one answer."


    That''s what monkey said last night.


    "In the Second World War, the monkey was almost caught as a soldier. Although the monkey took the opportunity to escape, in the process, monkey used a wishful stick on an armor plate to escape for his life."


    "The armor plate, even though the monkey tried its best to shoot, was still a few millimeters thick and could not be penetrated completely."


    "It was the only time in a monkey''s life that Ruyi stick didn''t fully penetrate something."


    And that armor plate is the armor plate of the battleship Yamato.


    The material is high tension steel.


    The thickness is more than 65 cm.


    Unless it''s a powerful intercontinental missile, it can''t be broken down at all.


    Ruyi stick, just a few millimeters short, was similarly unable to follow and was blocked.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Fangli wants to block Ruyi stick, at least has to have the defense strength comparable to that of a high-strength warship.


    "Since you can''t avoid it, you can''t predict it, and you can''t even stop it, so stop it!"


    Burn out the star power of the whole body.


    Burn all the blood.


    Burn the body bit by bit.


    Burn down Fang Li''s efforts so far.


    Bet 155 points on the power of int (Mystery), Fang Li declared."See if your laser can penetrate my heart!"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    The dazzling starlight, like an explosion, rose from the body of the square, turned into a storm like stars and kept burning.


    At this moment, Fang Li mobilized all the star power in his body.


    It doesn''t increase attack power.


    It doesn''t strengthen the explosive force.


    All of them are used to improve defense.


    Like a fire burning the earth, the violent star power from Fang Li''s body made the surrounding air tremble and give out a sad cry.


    It is for this moment that Fangli always tries to keep the force of the stars.


    Now, it''s time to fight.


    "I will be able to win."


    "If you can''t stop it, it''s just death."


    "So, let''s have a look."


    "Fei Fei."


    When such words came into Bamei''s ears, Bamei could not help laughing.


    Laughter, full of unprecedented excitement.


    "You are the best


    "Fangli!"


    Like a farewell gift, Bamei uses Fangli''s name as the last word to pull down the curtain.


    Then, shining eyes, suddenly shining.


    It''s an attack that can''t be looked at directly.


    It''s an unresponsive moment.


    In the twinkling moment of the luminous eyes, the laser at the speed of light cuts through the air.


    In a time that can''t even be called an instant, the distance between the target and the target is reduced to zero.


    "Dang --!"


    The loud percussion sound, like thunder, suddenly resounded through Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li''s body, which was burning like a storm of starlight, seemed to have been struck by an invisible terrible attack, and the whole person was blown away in a flash of scarlet light.


    It seems that even the red vapor has been vaporized.


    At the end of the crimson light, Fang Li''s body was shot like a ball.


    A second later, it landed quietly.


    "Bang!"


    The soles of the landing crushed the rocks and debris.


    The strong impact force made the landing foot rub two marks on the ground, like brake marks, until it pulled out more than 10 meters before it stopped.


    Fang Li raised his head like this.


    On the part of its heart, there is a red spot that seems to have been burned, and it is burnt black.


    But, in the end, it didn''t get into the skin.


    Fang Li''s voice sounded slightly.


    "I won..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Bamei opened her eyes.


    In that pair of eyes, full of shock.


    "Impossible..."


    Bamei murmured as if she saw some monster.


    "How could it be?"


    For the first time in my life?


    The goddess, who was fascinated by "war" and "love", felt as if she could not believe what her eyes saw in a battle. Her eyes were full of shock.


    On the other side, Fang Li''s situation is not as good as it seems.


    "Hoo Call... "


    A little rapid breathing, from his mouth.


    The force of the stars rising from its body like a storm has rapidly subsided.


    "Hi..."


    In the heart of Fangli, the place directly hit by the laser at the speed of light is still burning black, and even a wisp of smoke rises.


    "Even if all the star power is used to strengthen the defense, there is no way to completely block it?"


    If the force of the stars in the square is even weaker, I''m afraid that his heart has been broken down at this moment?


    That is to say, Fang Li walked through the gate of hell.


    Under such circumstances, the only person who can keep calm is Fang Li who ignores the existence of death.


    "Hoo..."


    Fangli breathed again.


    Body, a little bit of fatigue.


    It''s a sign of over consumption of the star power.


    In order to play the defense of high-strength warships comparable to that of the United States, Fangli really burned up almost all the star power, leaving only a small part of it barely flowing, so that Fangli would not be in a coma due to the lack of star power.


    In order to stop Ruyi stick, the price paid by Fang Li is so big.


    But that''s enough.


    "You said that you can only use it once a day, whether it''s Ruyi stick or somersault cloud?"


    Fang Li ignored the scorched skin of the heart and stood up and looked at Bamei.


    "Now, you have used Ruyi stick and somersault cloud. What do you have next?"


    Even if the star power almost exhausted, but the only can threaten the side of the Ruyi stick has been blocked.


    Then, even if it is not easy to use the power of stars to further strengthen the power of Fangli, even if it is not easy to say, it is not a matter of suspense.


    That''s why Fangli said that.


    "I won..."


    He picked up Bo Xie in his hand and pointed the sword tip to Bamei.


    Ice blue magic eye appears again.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you have used the killing skill to me, I also reciprocate. Here I offer my strongest killing move."


    With that, Fang Li held up Boye in his hand and pointed to the sky.


    However, at this time, the silent Bamei suddenly laughed.


    The smile is very helpless and strange.


    "Don''t worry, Fangli."


    Bamy said with a smile.


    "You are the first person in history to take over Ruyi''s stick and survive. It''s a waste to kill you here as an excellent soldier like you."


    Ba Mei''s words, let Fang Li''s hand move slightly, ice blue magic eye is also flashing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fang Li looked directly at Ba Mei and said, "are you able to beat me now that you''ve reached this point?"


    "I guess not. If there is no Ruyi stick and somersault cloud, I can only fight you head-on. If I face your eyes, I have no chance of winning at all?" Bamei admitted frankly.


    However, Bamei''s smile has not stopped.


    Then he said this.


    "But one I''m not your opponent. What about the two me?"


    When this sentence rings from Ba Mei''s mouth, Fang Li''s eyes suddenly tighten and turn around fiercely.


    In this moment, a small figure turned into a shadow with an incredible movement. It jumped up high, like a falling meteor, and rushed to the square.


    "Ha


    Happy laughter, from each other''s mouth.


    The monkey king of Jiulong, who has the synonym of "supreme sage of Qi Tian" and "fighting and defeating Buddha", raised his green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand, and let the body of the sword turn into a flash of direct cleavage and fall into the square.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of clear cross blows resounded.


    Strong wind and Mars in the confrontation between the lightsaber and blade, it is shocking.


    At this time, Bamei took the opportunity to rush up, swung the huge axe in her hand, with the momentum of thunderbolt, carrying amazing strength, and roared into the square."Bang!"


    The explosion of the impact, in the corner of the top of the shock.


    Between the blowing wind and the gravel, the figure of the square is like a mirage, which is like riding the wind and breaking the waves to avoid the attack.


    "How are you? Fangli? "


    Bamei was carrying a huge axe and laughing like a child.


    "I can do things like this, too?"


    Sun is also holding the green dragon Yanyue knife. His tail is shaking slightly. Only his eyes are burning with enthusiasm. His immature face is full of smile.


    watched sun as like as two peas and the United States stood by themselves. They all had a heavy and fearful momentum on the body, and the same expression on their faces.


    "One is all, and all is one. This is Sejin."


    Fang Li understood this sentence.


    In the most intuitive way.


    "Two bodies at the same time?"


    The square is open to the presence of two super specifications in front of you.


    "Can you even do such a thing?"


    heard, as like as two peas and grandchildren smile again, the smile is still the same.


    "It''s not something to be surprised about, is it?"


    "Aren''t there people who can do two things at once?"


    "It''s really hard to be attached to two people at the same time."


    "But difficulties don''t mean that we can''t do it."


    Sun and Bamei are like in cross talk. They say one word to form a complete discourse, which makes people feel more like twins than twins.


    Of course, it was more fouls than twins.


    After all, it was already a person.


    However, although there is only one consciousness, the combat effectiveness has doubled.


    Sun and Bamei.


    If they work together, even if they don''t use Ruyi stick and somersault cloud, they will have enough confidence to fight against each other.


    "Not to mention..."


    Sun and Bamei''s smile changed again.


    It''s like before. It''s kind of evil.


    Immediately, he said with one voice.


    "Besides two people here, isn''t there a third person on the island?"


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Li understood the meaning almost immediately.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Without any hesitation, Fang suddenly turned into a gust of wind and rushed to sun and Bamei.


    "Hum --!"


    Almost at the same time, the golden particles rose up on sun''s body, covering the nearby Bamei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "What?"


    Looking at the golden particles that appeared out of thin air and covered sun and Bamei, Fang Li couldn''t help being surprised.


    That''s clearly the ability to move instantaneously called somersault clouds.


    "Not only once a day?"


    This question just flashed through Fang Li''s mind, and was immediately answered.


    "Is it possible for different individuals controlled by Fei to use Ruyi stick and somersault cloud once?"


    When you think about it, it seems like a matter of course.


    After all, there is not only one piece of Fraser gold.


    Arya has the Fraser gold.


    Monkeys also have Fei se gold.


    So, if the monkey used the Ruyi stick and somersault cloud, could Arya not use it again on the same day?


    It''s not like that, is it?


    Color gold one is all, all is one.


    Although all of the feisejin have the same consciousness of the God of Fei, even if they are separated, they are relatively independent.


    When Fang Li understood this, sun and Ba Mei''s voice came into his ears.


    "After all, it''s just an incomplete existence. There''s no way to have a good time with you."


    "So, I''m going to find the perfect individual, and then I''ll play with you."


    In the instant, sun and Bamei disappeared in the same place with the golden particles that wrapped themselves.


    Only Fangli, as if passing by, flashed to its original location, stretched out his hand, but did not touch anything.


    "Tut..."


    Fang Li made a noise.


    No way.


    If Fang Li''s guess is not wrong, then it''s time for real trouble.


    Because


    "Arya is in danger..."


    At present, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    There, a strong explosion was suddenly set off and the fire wave swept through.


    All of a sudden, the trees are covered by fire waves, slowly burning up.


    The location of the explosion instantly turned into a sea of fire.


    Without any hesitation, the body directly turned into a streamer and swept to the center of the explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    The flame is expanding.


    The trees, one after another, were burned down and gradually fell to the ground.


    In a sea of fire, even the ground has become scorched from the forest, Fangli stood among them, looking at the scene in front of him, silent.


    "Well..."


    I saw that three girls were lying there, full of pain.


    The girls'' clothes were ragged and their skin was covered with scorched black marks.


    Snow white.


    Lizi.


    Reggie.


    The three girls, lying on the dark ground, holding weapons in their hands, struggled to get up.


    Only, there is no sign of Arya.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li did not speak.


    Just with a sense of fear and calm, slowly walked forward.


    "Well..."


    Perhaps it is aware that someone is approaching, and the three girls are shaking, ready to struggle to get up.


    See the situation, Fangli immediately open his mouth.


    "It''s me. Don''t move."


    In a word, let the three girls seem to be completely at ease down, the body again lying back.


    In this case, Fang Li came to a line of three girls, turned his hand and took out a gem.


    "Zheng --!"


    The soft light blooms from the gem, covering snow white, Lizi and Reggie.


    Under that light, snow white, Lizi and Reggie''s injuries are gradually improving.


    It''s just that there''s no way to fully recover.


    Healing Gemstone can only recover the serious injury. If it is fatal, there is no way.


    Although Bai Xue, Lizi and Lei Ji were not fatally injured, they were all seriously injured.


    However, Fang Li used the healing gem to recover the wounds of three people at the same time. All the natural effects were only one-third of the total, which were evenly distributed.


    So, when the light on the healing gem faded, snow white, Lizi and Reggie got better, but not all.


    "Li Li..."


    "Fang Li..."


    Lizi and Leiji are with weak voice, called Fang Li.


    "Lijun..."


    Snow White is the closest to Fangli, struggling to get up and hold Fangli''s hand.


    "Come on Go after Arya... "


    Snow White''s voice was weak, but anxious."Can''t Don''t let Arya be taken away by those two men Can''t... "


    It seems that Snow White has understood how serious the situation is.


    However, Fang Li said so.


    "I''ll take you to the Palace first."


    With these words, Fang Li didn''t give Bai Xue any chance to oppose him. He took Bai Xue, Lizi and Lei Ji into his arms. Then he turned into a streamer again, and rushed to the sky and flew to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Leaving only a sea of fire, burning in the forest, rapidly expanding the field.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fangli returned to the palace, it was this scene that appeared in front of him.


    Led by Yan, Jinyu ghost and Sara, a group of ghost soldiers fell on the ground one after another, fainting black and blue.


    And the people of the blue Gang, under the arrangement of four Ke Ke Ke, are giving first aid to the black and blue ghost clan members.


    However, the members of the blue Gang headed by four cokes were all injured, some were tied with bandages, and some took some emergency measures.


    Therefore, the whole hall of the palace, at a glance, almost all the wounded.


    It looks like an attack.


    No, it should be said that this is obviously an attack.


    "The attacker was sun."


    Such a voice is so abrupt from the side of the side ring.


    Fang Li didn''t have an accident. He just turned his head and looked at the past.


    There, Zhuge Jinghuan slowly came over.


    On the body, there is no injury at all.


    "For that person who is completely unable to fight like me is not worth mentioning, and he hates me so much that he doesn''t even bother to attack me?"


    When such a big thing happened, Zhuge Jinghuan was extremely calm. He glanced at the three girls lying in Fang Li''s arms. He immediately commanded several people to come over and took the three girls over for treatment.


    "As it is, I can guess what''s going on." Zhuge Jinghuan looked at Fang Li and said, "things seem to have completely exceeded my expectations and become out of control."


    Zhuge Jinghuan''s plan is actually very clear.


    It is to prepare to appear again after Fang Li and Ba Mei are both defeated and reap the fruits of the battle.


    However, Zhuge Jinghuan has missed one thing.


    That is, sun will suddenly run away and hurt everyone.


    "Is it the result of seeking the skin of a tiger after all?"


    Zhuge Jinghuan sighed and said this to Fang Li.


    "Anyway, as you can see, we have no more people here."


    "Next, you have to face the God of Fei alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    For Zhuge Jinghuan''s words, Fang Li did not produce any reaction.


    Just to Zhuge Jinghuan, some indifferent mouth.


    "Take care of these girls."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, before that, a voice stopped Fang Li.


    "Wait Wait


    Snow White seems to have done emergency treatment, body wrapped with some bandages, although the pace is a little staggered, but still firmly toward the direction of the square.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at snow white.


    Facing the eyes of Fang Li, Bai Xue said this very seriously.


    "I''ll go with you, Lijun."


    In a word, Fang Li frowned.


    On the contrary, Zhuge Jinghuan on one side nodded and said to himself.


    "There is nothing more reliable in this matter than the Witch of Xinga shrine."


    If it was before, Fang Li would not understand why Zhuge Jinghuan said so.


    But now, Fangli has been able to fully understand.


    Yes.


    There is no one more reliable than snow white in the affairs of FIFA.


    Because snow white is the chief Witch of Xinga shrine.


    "Lijun."


    At present, snow white looked at Fang Li, some persistent said such words.


    "Let me go with you."


    "As a witch of the Xinga shrine, I can''t sit back and watch this matter."


    Fangli guessed it was the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    After pondering for a while, Fang Li nodded his head.


    "I want to ask you something, too."


    So, Fang Li reaches out to Bai Xue and embraces it into his arms.


    Snow White''s pretty face is slightly red, and also showed a happy expression, but also know that this is not the time to enjoy, hastily put away his delusion, shyly dropped his head in Fang Li''s arms.


    Perhaps, only in the square can feel it?


    Obviously, she looks very shy, but Snow White''s hand has already encircled her waist. Before that, she was strangled by a powerful force. If you want her to come out of Fang Li''s arms, you should kill her and show her emotions.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li really began to laugh bitterly.


    This kind of snow white, really with a different purpose of thinking deliberately close to their own?


    Anyway, this is not the time to think about it.


    After embracing snow white into his arms, Fang Li looks at Lizi and Leiji''s direction again.


    Two girls are receiving bandage, see Fang Li looked over, one showed some bitter expression, the other is as usual silent.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it must have been the worst thing that happened to that fool of Arya?" Lizi removed his usual camouflage, looked at Fang Li with sharp eyes, and said: "remember to bring that idiot back. The only one who can beat Holmes is me."


    This is probably Lizi''s most real idea, isn''t it?


    And Reggie is also rare to speak.


    "No problem." Reggie said to Fangli, "the wind around you is still stable."


    In other words, Reggie doesn''t think Fangli will lose to Arya.


    In other words, I don''t think Fangli will lose to Fei God.


    Fang Li naturally did not feel that he would lose.


    After all


    "Worse than that, I don''t know how many times I''ve had."


    Leave such a sentence, Fang Li holding snow, slowly suspended.


    Finally, under the gaze of the people, he crossed the sky and flew to the sky outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss --"


    At the top of the mountain, a streamer of light just flew out and ran in the direction of the beach at a very fast speed.


    Below was a vast forest that gradually turned into a sea of fire.


    The birds and beasts are fleeing in panic.


    The wind is whistling in my ears.


    In this way, Fang Li carried the snow and flew to the beach.


    While flying, Fang Li also asked the girl in his arms.


    "Is it really in this direction?"


    Nestling in Fang Li''s arms, holding Fang Li tightly, with her eyes closed, her black long straight hair fluttering with the wind, and the snow nodded hard.


    "After I was attacked, I immediately released the type God to follow me. Although I lost it in the end, the two men who took Arya must have gone in this direction."


    Immediately release the type God to follow?


    "It''s more than that, isn''t it?" Fang Li lowered his head and looked at the snow in his arms and said, "you should have left some precautions on Arya at the beginning, just in case, such as some kind of magic technique, so that you can find him as quickly as possible when the worst happens?"Fang Li''s speech made snow white dumb.


    After half the noise, the snow fell.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that the case? " Snow whispered, "have you known all the things?"


    "If you mean I will meet you in the wujiaogao, I have already got the answer." Fang Li took back his sight and said, "I didn''t expect that there were so many inside stories about meeting you."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the snow head also went down.


    There is no expression of snow in the square.


    But, in the square to the snow understanding, at this moment, snow must be such an expression?


    As if crying out, full of guilt, uneasiness and gloomy expression.


    With such a look, I don''t know how long it has passed before the words of snow begin to ring.


    "Do you remember Li Jun?" "A year ago, I said to Li Jun outside the theme park," Snow said softly


    Hearing the words, the square was slightly shocked.


    I wonder if I saw the performance in the square, and the snow slowly opened.


    "Since ancient times, the shrine has been a place where something exists to protect something, and Xinga shrine is the oldest part of it." "So, from birth, we starga witches have to exist for the sake of protection, until forever," said stargabeth in a vague voice


    By snow so mentioned, Fang Li also remembered.


    "That''s what it was." There was a little calm in the square saying, "and what your Xingjia shrine is guarding is Fei Fei Sejin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Snow seems to no longer intend to hide, the voice is still gentle, but it makes people feel sad.


    Then, Snow White told a secret.


    A secret that should not have been known to anyone outside the Xinga shrine.


    "Maybe, Lijun already knows that there is also Fei Sequin in Xinga shrine. So when Lijun hurt the Fei bomb of aristia, through the effect of calendar, Fei Sequin of Xinga shrine was stimulated many years ago, which made the consciousness of Fei Shen wake up."


    "Just, in the Xinga shrine, the gold is not the ordinary Fei gold."


    "The gold of Fei, which we have been guarding for generations, is the original stone of Fei."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Original stone..."


    The eyes in the square twinkled.


    In fact, Fang Li has long suspected whether Sejin has the original stone.


    After all, it''s only that that makes sense.


    Although Fei said that the gold is all, all is one. All the gold is actually the existence of Fei God. Even if it is scattered around the world, it is the same.


    But since there is only one God, there is no reason why Fei Sequin was a decentralized state at the beginning?


    So, there is doubt in the side. At the beginning, Fei Sequin was only one.


    That''s the original stone of the gold.


    And that stone is in the Xinga shrine.


    Therefore, when the consciousness of Fei God was stimulated and then came to life, only Xinga shrine had changed.


    Because only the original stone of Fei Sequin can release the force that can stir the whole Xinga shrine unconsciously when it is stimulated.


    "Fafiskin was first discovered in the pre century era."


    The snow was explained in a soft voice.


    "It''s like a meteor, falling from heaven and falling to the earth."


    "What we found out was the super capable people who lived around it."


    "The super capable find that this meteor from heaven has extraordinary mysterious power, so they regard it as a god falling from heaven, as faith and manage it."


    That''s the origin of the Xinga shrine.


    That is, the history of the Xinga shrine dates back to the time BC.


    "But after 200 years, the chief Witch of the contemporary star GA shrine intends to dominate the world with the extraordinary power of Fei Sequin. As a result, with the support of the powerful force of Fei Fei Sequin, the witch almost oppressed the whole island country in the East."


    When it comes to this, snow looks up and looks into the square.


    "Li Jun should know about the witch?"


    Fang Li nodded.


    The time of 200 years after the ad was the time of the second and third centuries.


    In that time, if there was a witch who almost suppressed the whole island country, only one person would be known.


    She was the queen of the evil horse and Taiwan kingdom in the Japanese maisheng era. She was recorded in the annals of Three Kingdoms - Wei Shu - Biography of Japanese people. She was a mysterious ancient female ruler, and also the originator of the Japanese ancient religion and ghost religion. She was even supported as king, almost ruled the whole island state at that time.


    Its name is - bemihu.


    Snow is the descendant of bemihu.


    "Bemeho died suddenly in the process of dominating the world, which made the later generations of stargawa witches see the danger of Fei Sequin."


    Snow goes on.


    "So, from that time on, the Witch of Xinga decided to carry out the mission of guarding, and not let Fei Sequin''s too powerful and dangerous power endanger the world and protect the world''s peace."


    It was from that time on that time that Fei Sequin was sealed and sealed in the Xinga shrine.


    "It''s just that not all witches can carry out the mission of guarding."


    The voice of the snow is beginning to decrease.


    "Witches who, like bemeho, tried to use the power of Fei Sequin, have also appeared several times in a long time."


    These witches, in order to make use of the power of Fei Sejin and not be discovered by Xinga shrine, are to cut the next part from the original rocks of Fei Sequin, and use the power of Fei Sequin in such a way.


    In this way, the outflow of Fei Sequin appeared.


    Fei is one of them.


    The monkey was used as a test material, and the star GA witch who tried to create the artificial Fei God was also one of the main causes of the outflow of Fei gold.


    Even the money held by the chief of Zhitian is the gold that has been flowing from the Xinga shrine in the past.


    As for the original stone of the gold, it has been sealed in the Xinga shrine.


    It is because the Xinga shrine has such a deep relationship with Fei Sejin. The Sejin events that have occurred since ancient times have been in Tongtong.


    I''m afraid, it is the same as Fei color gold, and there is only one original stone in the same color gold and glaze gold. I wonder if it has been separated and exiled.


    The glaze gold, which is guarded by the urus nationality where Lei Ji is located, is estimated to be the same as the original stone.


    So, snow white will be so clear about the story of Lei Ji.


    "I am the chief Witch of the generation of Xinga, who is responsible for managing the fafex gold stone and protecting the world from the hands of Fei God, the witch."


    The white snow began to emerge in the voice of mission.


    "I was born in this world in order to implement the protection of starga."This is the mission that Snow White was destined to carry from birth.


    "In the past, the original stone of feisejin sealed in Xingjia shrine suddenly changed. The result of divination, divination and calculation by many witches was that the teenager with the holy mark on the back of his hand was the reason. After many years, we figured out that this man would go to Dongjing Wujian high school, accompanied by a girl who inherited and left the river Therefore, I was sent out by Xingjia to study in Wujian high school. "


    Snow white as if dare not look at Fang Li, is very sad to admit this matter.


    "Lijun is right."


    "I did approach you on purpose."


    "For my own mission."


    These words, from the mouth of snow white out of the moment, Fang Li will feel.


    Snow white, holding her hand tightly, was shaking.


    It was fear.


    It''s fear.


    "Lijun, I''m a bad woman." Snow white in a tone of recognition of life, extremely difficult to ask: "you Would you hate me for that? "


    The uneasiness and timidity in the interior can be heard by anyone.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li only said this.


    "I only ask you one question." Fang Li looked at snow white and said, "are you friends with me for this purpose?"


    "When Of course not! " Snow White quickly said: "at the beginning, although it was because of this purpose that I approached Lijun, but from that night on, Lijun became the most important existence in my heart."


    That night is the night of the theme park.


    "That night, Lijun told me that I would not be alone again."


    Snow white with so far the most gentle voice, so open.


    "Since then, I have been inseparable from Lijun."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was laughing.


    Smile very calm.


    "That''s enough."


    This is the words that can best express Fang Li''s mood.


    Realizing the true meaning of this sentence, snow white seems to have a thousand words, but all of them turn into a choking voice.


    Until the sound of Fang Li rang out.


    "All right."


    "Here we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    On the beach of the isolated island, waves come up one after another, bringing waves over the gravel, over the island, and over the super large strategic bombers that stop on the beach.


    Fang Li, with snow in his arms, slowly fell down from the sky and landed on the beach. He raised his eyes and looked forward to the top of the bomber.


    "Here it is."


    "Much faster than I thought."


    As if a person was talking, sun and Bamei, carrying the Yanyue sword and the giant axe, stood there one left and one right, one front and one back, looking down at Fangli and snow white.


    In the rear of the two men''s support, at the top of the bomber, a figure as small as sun and Bamei was standing against the wind, with his back to this side.


    His body, full of sun and PA Mei more than twice the sense of existence and strength, like the tide, surging up.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sea breeze carries the cold meaning, lets the girl''s skirt flutter wantonly in the wind.


    Flying with it is a pair of horsetails.


    Pink like cherry blossom, beautiful like brocade, the double horsetail formed by cotton like hair.


    "Arya..."


    Snow White looked at the figure with a very abnormal sense of being, with a little sadness in her voice.


    That''s for granted.


    The little girl standing on the wing with her back to them was not Arya whom Snow White knew.


    "Should it be three years?"


    Very clear and sweet baby sound, began to ring from each other''s body.


    The difference is that there is less childishness and more rebellious.


    "Since three years ago, through the mirror and into the child''s body, I have been trying to replace the spirit in this body to achieve complete resurrection."


    "Unfortunately, in these three years, the child did not understand the fun of fighting, nor did he understand the beauty of love. Even if he could perfectly inherit my strength, he still could not keep pace with me and let me appear."


    "However, after three years, the Sherlock Holmes boy finally enlightened. Although he still didn''t know how to enjoy the fight, he began to be ignorant of love. In this way, with a little bit of stimulation, he could be as perfect as he is now."


    With that, the goddess who occupied Arya''s body turned around and cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body. With that lovely and childish face, she showed a lovely smile.


    "It''s all due to you. It''s you who made Arya begin to have a different feeling towards a opposite sex and gradually understand love, Fangli."


    Such words, like riding on the wind, come into the ears of Fang Li.


    So Fang Li was silent.


    "Fei God..."


    Snow White''s expression is to become rigorous.


    "Are the Witches of the Xinga shrine coming?" Fei Fei turned her eyes to snow white, and her smile began to turn a little cold. She was extremely unhappy and said, "Ming Ming has always worshipped my body as a God since ancient times. But when I come into the world, the people who run out to stop me must be you, a group of non chatting guardians, your ancestors, and the girl called Pei Mihu, which is more interesting."


    "We are not going to follow our ancestors." With a firm expression, Snow White''s voice became strong and powerful, so she said, "star Jia, it''s because of you that you are determined to become the guardian family. This is our mission."


    "That''s why I said you were boring." Feifei, like a child with a temper tantrum, yelled: "love is very interesting, and war is also very interesting. Although modern war is not fun at all, it is just that a group of poor and weak civilians with guns are allowed to fight each other until one side is completely destroyed. That kind of fun is no different from picking up stones on the roadside to compete for the number of stones, but the previous wars have always been It makes my blood boil. "


    Fei God''s words just dropped, and sun, who was carrying the Yanyue sword, opened his mouth.


    "Just like in the Three Kingdoms era, there were so many outstanding strong men as stars, such as Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, Sima family, Wu Hu general and Zhou Yu''s generation. As precious stones, these super people who had been elaborately carved fought each other on the battlefield. That was the real war. Only that kind of war could make me unable to be myself countless times."


    As soon as sun''s voice dropped, Bamei made a sound again.


    "What I like most is a war like that in which extraordinary beings beyond human intelligence bet their lives on each other and fight each other seriously. Among them, burning with supreme passion is the best game."


    At this point, the full body, which occupied the body of Arya, opened his hands and declared in an impassioned tone.


    "I am in charge of the birth of life" love "and seize life" war "Goddess - Fei God


    "I long for war!"


    "I long for love!"


    "War and love, that is the best existence in the world!"In this way, Feifei pointed to snow white.


    "However, you Xingjia just gave up such a beautiful thing and chose to guard the most boring thing silently. You can use my power at any time, but you just seal it!"


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    "Boring! Boring


    It seems that Fei Fei is really starting to lose his temper.


    "After many years, I finally found the most suitable body for myself, and came to the world with the most complete posture. However, there is no war in this world, which is really boring!"


    "Therefore, I want to take this island as a stronghold, turn the soldiers of the GUI clan and the blue Gang into their own soldiers, and then from here, through the sea and the sky, gradually declare war on all countries in the world, and finally lead to all the Superman groups in the world to launch the most fierce world war!"


    "No one can stop me!"


    The clear baby sound, just like echo, reverberates over the whole beach.


    Then, Fei God looked at Fang Li again, and with a smile, he stretched out a hand toward Fang Li.


    "Come with me! Fangli


    This is an invitation.


    "War is very interesting, I will give the world war!"


    "But war is not enough. I want the most intense love


    "So come on, be my companion, and go with me to the world."


    "I am yours!"


    "This world is yours too!"


    The whole audience suddenly fell into silence.


    "Lijun..."


    Snow White looked at Fang Li with some worry.


    What I saw was just Fang Li''s calm and terrible expression.


    "Are you mine?"


    Fang Li laughed.


    That''s a very ironic laugh.


    "It''s someone else''s body, but it''s OK to say that?"


    "Yes."


    The pure white engine fell into Fang Li''s hands and turned into a pure white lightsaber, which was pointed up by Fangli.


    "It''s just that I''ll get you out of that body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Fang Li''s manifesto made Fei Fei not only not angry but also joyful.


    That laughter, because of the baby voice of Arya, is more beautiful than music.


    However, in that beautiful voice, there is enough to make people feel frozen.


    "Are you going to fight with me in order to regain your important partner?"


    Fei Fei was very happy to smile.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    "After all, it''s also love."


    The crimson halo began to light up slightly around her body, covering her body contour.


    Light, although not so strong, but let the whole air began to become blurred up.


    Fang Li''s words, that can be very clearly felt.


    The breath of the God Fei, just like a flame, burns and rises at the same time.


    Like the previous sense of existence, the breath of Fei God is at least twice as much as sun and Bamei.


    "Although in terms of physical strength, Arya is far less than sun and Bamei. If you fight close combat with you, he will be killed instantly. However, in terms of the strength of his super ability, he is in the best condition now. Whether it''s Ruyi stick, somersault cloud or mirror, I can swing it like an arm!"


    There is no doubt that such a God can only be stronger.


    Originally, although sun and Bamei were powerful, they could be strong only by themselves. Only Ruyi stick and somersault cloud could be used by sun and Bamei.


    But the words of Arya are not strong in itself, but as the God of FIFA, the degree of completion is the highest and the whole thing is true.


    Therefore, as long as the body of arias is used, the God of FIFA can freely use the power beyond the rules of frayskin.


    There are no restrictions.


    "Let''s try it for the time being."


    So, Fei Fei suddenly clapped his hand.


    "Hum --!"


    The air around the square suddenly twisted.


    "Lijun!"


    Snow White exclaimed.


    However, almost in the moment of exclamation, snow white felt that she was held by both hands and ran away at an amazing speed.


    "Bang!"


    The twisted space suddenly burst, like a balloon burst, blowing a terrible blast, attacking the surrounding.


    "Boom!"


    The whole beach suddenly trembled, as if by a huge impact, set off countless gravel.


    As a result, the terrible wind even pushed the waves out, making a corner of the island, the sea bordering the beach, seemed to be dug open, and instantly became empty.


    When the sea water fills in, the surging waves turn into waves. They roll up the whirlpool and attack the island with amazing momentum, covering the whole beach.


    The super large strategic aircraft named Fuyue was engulfed by sea water and disappeared on the sea.


    At first glance, it''s just like a corner of an island sinking into the sea bottom, which is very frightening.


    "Hiss --"


    Fang Li held the snow, like a meteor, swept to the sky, while flying to the sky, while looking at the sea below, eyes began to change.


    The power of Fei God was more or less beyond Fang Li''s estimation.


    When Fangli swept the upper half of the sky, another meteor flew up on the sea below.


    However, the meteor is scarlet.


    "Flying is a very difficult super ability, because you have to control your body with your mind instead of letting your body move in the air. For this reason, you must exercise your spirit and use your body to cooperate with your mental control. It''s even more difficult than operating the most sophisticated instruments. So few of you can fly freely. How can you still have this ability I was a little surprised


    Feifei controlled the body of Arya and flew into the sky, almost parallel to Fangli. He looked at the crimson eyes in the square, shining like stars, and smiling on his face.


    "But for me, flying is just one of the least impressive abilities."


    After that, the God Fei clapped his hand again.


    "Hum --!"


    Is rising to the sky around the square, the space once again twisted.


    However, this time, the space did not blow out a terrible blast like an explosion, but suddenly turned into cubes like being divided.


    The cubes, which look like transparent crystal, have a small cube inside, which is painted black.


    As a result, the square is surrounded by such cubes, like a piece of crystal floating around the body.But, looking at this scene, snow white is shocked.


    "Don''t touch those things! Lijun


    Snow White spoke quickly.


    "It''s a six dimensional space body that can stop all matter, cut it and even eliminate it. Once it''s touched, it''s over!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to remind.


    "Come and see what you do with me."


    Under the sound of the same baby voice of Feifei and Arya, the cubes were suspended in the square one by one, and the cubes around them suddenly trembled like bullets, turning into dark beams and shooting at the square.


    "Well...!"


    Snow White has closed her eyes.


    But Fang Li is completely opposite, on the contrary, he opens his eyes fiercely.


    The ice blue eyes twinkled.


    "Sheath spiral!"


    In the moment of falling voice, Fang Li''s pure star Huang style arms suddenly turned into a mirage.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the sharp wind cutting sound, countless sword lights suddenly appeared around the body of Fangli, like a storm, and chopped in all directions.


    On a closer look, the sword light, just centered on the square, forms a sphere with a diameter of two meters.


    As the name suggests, it is a spiral of chopping.


    As a result, countless sword light and countless blackbody suddenly meet.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the dark body, which can stop, cut and destroy all materials, is cut in two by the bright sword light.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    With the sound of chopping, all the dark bodies in the space were divided into two parts by the sword light, and they were cut in order.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, one by one was cut into two parts of the space dark body one after another, like water spray, so that the dark light inside turned into Mars, blooming around the square.


    Will that pair of ice blue magic eyes, shine very bright.


    "What...?!"


    The smiling face on Fei God''s face was stiff, and she was shocked.


    "Actually cut off the three-dimensional space?"


    No.


    It''s not cut off.


    "But kill it!"


    With such words, a figure like a thunderbolt rushed to Fei God.


    "Choke --"


    The cold sword light cut through the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Puff!"


    The tearing of the flesh resounded.


    The pure white lightsaber pierced through the body of Fei God, so that the tip of the sword came out from behind, bringing up a piece of scarlet blood.


    However, a pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square were slightly coagulated, and the hand holding the sword suddenly stirred.


    "Bang!"


    Feifei, who occupied the body of Arya, immediately burst and burst.


    Sliced meat and blood splashed in mid air.


    However, those pieces of meat and blood soon like the shadow, a shaking, disappeared.


    Well, it''s just a shadow.


    No, it should be said that it''s a separate person.


    "The noumenon is here!"


    Suddenly a turn around, the hands of the pure star Huang arming into a flash, cut across the space in front of.


    "Oh?"


    Almost at the same time, Fei Fei appeared out of thin air, flashed out there, with a cry, a sudden retreat, and flickered away a distance.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, the bright sword light fell on the empty place and cut through the void.


    "Ha ha!" Fei Fei stopped his retreating body with a smile and said, "it''s really good that you can see my position. Although it''s not instantaneous movement, it''s also a similar ability. For example, invisibility and stealth, which integrate the body into space, should not capture my existence!"


    Hearing this, Fang Li just raised a pair of ice blue magic eyes, and looked at Fei God, saying, "unfortunately, that kind of power can''t hide this pair of eyes from me."


    No matter the boundary or the space, as long as it is a real thing and will die, even if it is well hidden, the line representing death will clearly appear in the magic eye of the square.


    The forbidden library is independent of the space.


    The boundary hidden in the air.


    Invisible hand.


    By virtue of a pair of straight dead magic eyes, Fang Li clearly discovers these beings. Even if Fei Fei integrates her body into the space, invisibly and stealthily, as long as it exists, the dead line on her body can''t escape Fang Li''s capture.


    "Sure enough, you have a very special power."


    Fei God directly put his eyes on a pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fang Li, and opened his mouth with great interest.


    "To be able to kill me clearly and even the space itself can kill me. Even if I can''t reproduce this ability, is it really a super power?"


    Facing this problem, Fang Li chuckled.


    "No matter what the ability is, as long as it can kill you, it is the best ability."


    With that, Fang Li again mentioned the Bo Xie in his hand. His body was like a wind, like a ghost shadow, and swept to the Fei God.


    Fei God quickly controlled his own ability, and turned into a scarlet meteor again. It was like falling from the sky, crossing the sky and falling down on the isolated island.


    "Hiss --"


    "Hiss --"


    Under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Fangli and Feifei turned into meteors at the same time, flashed in the blue sky, swept to the island below and fell down.


    At this time, the beach of the island has sunk into the sea floor, and the forest has turned into a sea of fire, full of fire and high temperature, which looks extremely dangerous.


    But Fang Li and Fei Fei both ignored the fire and high temperature and landed in the forest on a vast open space.


    The flame is burning all around.


    Temperature, rising in the air.


    Fang Li and Fei Fei are facing each other.


    In the former, breathing starts to get short.


    The latter, his face is full of happy feelings.


    Looking at Fang Li''s appearance of quickening her breath, Fei Fei God began to admire and admire her mouth.


    "It''s not easy for you to hold on till now. You are worthy of my fancy."


    Fang Li didn''t respond to this sentence, but the expression of snow white nestled in his arms was changeable.


    No way.


    Originally, Fangli is not in a complete state.


    In the first world war with BA Mei, in order to block the shooting of Ruyi stick, Fang Li played a defensive force comparable to that of a warship, but almost exhausted his star power.


    In this way, coupled with the fact that we have been running around all the time, it is not only the Star Force in the square, but also the connecting force has begun to decrease significantly.


    As has been said before, the effect of Hermes boots, even if it allows the user to fly, requires the same or even more physical exercise.


    If we calculate the constant fighting, it will be very difficult for the party to survive until now.


    On the other hand, Fei God, who has become the whole, will hardly be consumed by the power of Fei Sejin.Moreover, after becoming a complete body, Fei God can also use all kinds of super standard abilities without fear, which is very difficult.


    "Not to mention, my body has not used Ruyi stick yet."


    Feifei, as if in anticipation of the reaction in the side, said this in a teasing way.


    "If I use it again now, can you stop it?"


    In a word, let Snow White''s expression change.


    On the contrary, Fang Li adjusted his breathing, and his expression became indifferent.


    In a moment, so open your mouth.


    "You can try it."


    Fang Li''s words and expressions made Fei Fei''s eyebrows rise slightly.


    Then, Fei God showed his unconvinced eyes.


    Why do all those who inherit the gold have to be childish and have a high degree of self-esteem?


    It is precisely because of the consciousness of frasequin, that is, the God of FIFA itself.


    Now, as soon as Fang Li provoked him, Fei Fei was immediately hooked.


    "Then I''ll try."


    With these words, Fei Fei raised her eyes.


    At this moment, however, Fang Li moved.


    "Bang!"


    It was a gunshot.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in front of Fang Li''s body, which made a bullet cut through the air at an astonishing speed and burst into the direction of Fei God.


    However, it is impossible to see the bullet''s gun skill.


    Fei Fei was surprised.


    It''s not surprising that Feifei is so fussy. It''s just that Fangli''s close combat ability is so superb that he can''t even defeat sun, who is known as the great sage of Qi Tian, and Ba Mei, the king of the ghost family. He has already left a strong impression in Fei''s mind, which makes Feifei avoid close combat with Fangli all the time.


    Therefore, Fei God did not expect that Fangli would shoot suddenly.


    Of course, the surprise returned to surprise, but Fei Fei could not be threatened by a bullet any more. Even if it was the unique skill of invisible bullet, Fei Fei still captured the track with extraordinary mental power.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    With this, the light of Fei God''s body lit up.


    However, a more intense light suddenly flashed from the bullet, turning the whole space into day, which made Fei Fei''s eyes closed and his expression changed.


    "Flare?"


    It is a kind of military detective bomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    As Fei God said, Fang Li has no way to block the next good luck.


    After all, the star power in the square is almost exhausted. Even if the rest is squeezed out, it is impossible to upgrade the defense to the warship level to block the killing skill.


    However, Ruyi stick can only be killed after it is used.


    As I have said before, if there is any countermeasure that can definitely deal with Ruyi, it is not to let this move be used.


    Therefore, Fang Li deliberately provoked and calculated that if he had the character of Fei Fei, he would have been hooked. Before then, he would have launched the flash bombs from his own collection of military investigation bombs.


    That''s to stop the use of wishful sticks.


    Even if Ruyi stick is more powerful, it is shot from the eyes of Fei God.


    Then, as long as you don''t let Fei Fei open his eyes, the Ruyi stick can''t be used.


    But in this moment, Fang Li, relying on the ability to direct the dead eye, clearly caught the dead line of Fei God in the strong flash.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound of stepping on the ground, the figure of Fang Li is like a shadow, and it runs to the front.


    "Flash scabbard - eight falcons!"


    As if the whole person had turned into a sword light, the square Li suddenly shot in the direction of Fei God. The Bo Xie in the hand pointed directly at the Fei God''s chest, crossed the space, and became a sharp stab.


    At first glance, it''s like a beam of light across the space, shooting at the God Fei.


    However, in the flash, Fei Fei spoke out loud.


    "You''re just a little bit of a stunt!"


    In any case, the God of FIFA is the crystal of super power. Even though feisejin is possessed of human function because of his attachment to Arya, he will close his eyes when he sees the dazzling light, but he can still feel the change of air flow with his strong mental power, just like Shylock did.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s raid could not threaten the God of Fei.


    "Ding --!"


    In his hand, the God of Fei held the two guns of Arya, and quickly lifted the body of the gun, crossed it in front of his body, and blocked the attack of the sword tip, causing a clear sound.


    I don''t know if he used any super power, but Fang Li felt that he had stabbed himself in a puff of gas with all his strength, and his power was weakened by at least 80%.


    The remaining 20%, even if only rely on the physical ability of Arya, that is enough to block it.


    As a result, the fierce spark burst out in front of the sword point on the body of the double gun.


    "Is that your way of killing?"


    Fei Fei was not disappointed. He just said this.


    "Although very smart, completely see through my action, but only this word is not able to defeat me."


    The Fei God who said this could not be seen in the strong flash.


    See the corner of the mouth in the square is slowly rising, outline.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, the sound of stepping on the ground started again.


    However, it was not the sound of Fang Li''s footsteps landing.


    Just in this moment, from just now on, the snow in Fang Li''s arms, like a rabbit, came out of Fang Li''s arms.


    In my hand, I held the Taidao.


    "Not good!"


    It seemed that Fei''s expression had changed suddenly. It seemed that Fei''s expression had changed.


    It''s an expression that I haven''t seen even when I''m facing Fang Li.


    "Zheng --!"


    Under Fei God''s changed expression, the Taidao in Bai Xue''s hand suddenly burst into light.


    It was not the flame light of the fire ghost technique that Snow White was good at all the time, but the scarlet light just like Fei God.


    The source of light is the Taidao in Bai Xue''s hand.


    As a group of people who manage the original stone of feisejin, Xingjia shrine has been studying the power of restraining it since ancient times.


    It was because of this power that seven hundred years ago, the Witches of Xingjia shrine, together with the warriors of the distant mountain family, were able to annihilate the rampant Fei God at that time.


    That power, now, is in the hands of snow white.


    After more than ten centuries of continuous research and development, Xingjia shrine has finally made it, like a mirror, that can release the opposite force to the feisejin and counteract it. Through all the abilities of Feifei God, it can directly attack the anti color gold weapons relying on the body.


    Its name is -- Sejin kills female.


    Holding this weapon, snow white flashed in front of Fei God.


    Because Fangli and Feifei were close to each other, and the distance between them was less than one meter. Snow White rushed out of Fangli''s arms and didn''t need to spend a second, so she came to Fei.


    Then, with her eyes closed, she opened her lips like a most solemn saint.


    "Xingjiahou Tianliu -- feifeixingjia God!"The scarlet slash was like cutting off all the strong flashes around him. He swung from the bottom to the top and slashed to the God of Fei.


    At such a close distance, Fei Fei did not have time to respond.


    When Fei God was about to be hit by Sejin, two small figures suddenly rushed out of the forest which turned into a sea of fire.


    Direct, in front of Fei God.


    "Puff!"


    Shining crimson light cut down in front of two Petite figures.


    "Well...!"


    A dull groan full of pain rings from the other party''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Snow White opened her eyes and was surprised to see the scene.


    Even Fang Li''s eyes twinkled. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It was sun and Ba Mei who stood in front of Fei God.


    Under the attack of Sejin''s killing women, the two incomplete Fei gods were struck by lightning.


    "Hi..."


    The steamy crimson light rose from sun and Bamei.


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    Sun and Palmerton both uttered a melancholy cry at the same time.


    When the steam disappears, sun and Bamei are like puppets with broken lines and fall down together.


    As the price for helping Fei God to block Sejin''s killing the female, the status of these two people''s Fei God was directly eliminated by Sejin, and they were no longer under the control of Fei God.


    "I''ve lost two good chess pieces, hateful witch girl!"


    Feifei cursed rudely, which showed how bad his mood was.


    Under such circumstances, Fei God did not dare to underestimate Sejin''s power to kill women, and golden particles appeared around her body.


    Besides the ability to move instantaneously, what else can it be?


    Just, this time, Fang Li will not sit back and ignore.


    Ice blue magic eye, flashing unprecedented strong luster.


    The pure star Huang style arming in the hand becomes a flash of speed.


    "Puff!"


    As if through the body, cut off the golden particles that envelop Fei God.


    The golden particles dissipated in the air.


    "Tut...!"


    Fei God smacked his lips and quickly retreated from the square.


    The situation of the war suddenly became a little more subtle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Fire, still burning.


    In the forest clearing which was painted fire red, Fangli and Fei God started a confrontation again.


    It''s just, it''s different from just now.


    Although Fang Li''s breath was still a little disordered, Fei Fei''s expression was no longer as easy as before, full of annoyance.


    But in such a situation, snow white is half kneeling on the ground, holding sun and Bamei respectively. It seems that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Because of sun''s and Ba Mei''s self sacrifice to resist the war, the well planned battle method directly declared the defeat.


    Although the monkey and Bamei were recaptured, the monkey and Bamei are just good chess pieces for Fei God, which is not a loss.


    It is estimated that originally, Fei God wanted sun and Ba Mei to go to different countries in the world to cause disputes in various countries with their extraordinary fighting capacity, and then gradually ignite the fire to make the countries in the world break out war?


    Therefore, for Fei God, the loss of sun and Bamei is just to disturb his own pleasure.


    As long as Arya is still in the hands of FIFA, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, Feifei is still a little afraid.


    Afraid of snow white in the hands of color gold kill women.


    Although Fang Li''s ability is more powerful and mysterious, she has always restrained the God of Fei no matter how she says it. When it comes to fear, Fei is still more afraid of Sejin''s killing women.


    Therefore, for a moment, Fei Fei was not in a hurry to act. He stood still and observed the form calmly.


    In this way, it is to let Fang Li breathe.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly let out a breath, Fang Li felt his body.


    The force of the stars has not recovered much.


    Physical strength, some lack of some.


    In this way, coupled with the failure of the plan of using Sequin to kill women in the counter offensive, the disadvantages of the party are still not eliminated.


    "Lijun..."


    Snow White seems to have the same view, holding the fainting monkey and Bamei, while holding the colored gold to kill the girl, and looking at the Fei God''s eyes full of vigilance.


    Looking at such snow, and then looking at the calm observation of the form of Fei God, Fang Li can not help but sigh.


    "Do you have to get there after all?"


    With these words, Fang Li walked in the direction of Fei God.


    "Lijun!"


    Snow White suddenly made a nervous voice.


    Even Fei God cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body. Although he lost his composure in his eyes, he still had a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei Fei said, "are you ready to give up and come to my side?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer, but stopped at a distance from Fei God, raised his head and looked at the past.


    In fact, although Fang Li is over consumed and tends to be inferior, it is not an irreparable means.


    Holy mark.


    As long as you use this trump card all the time, even if it''s all Fei God, Fang Li can easily win.


    After all, the mark of ascension in each other has been increasing.


    However, Fangli could not easily use the holy mark.


    "If you don''t want to die too fast, you''d better use it less."


    The original words of Liangyi style, once again in Fang Li''s mind.


    With Fangli''s current soul condition, if we use the holy mark to squeeze out the power of the soul and turn it into strength, then the fragmented sea of death will surely accelerate its disintegration.


    In the words of two rituals, it is just accelerating one''s own death.


    Therefore, the power of the holy mark can be used less, and it is better not to use it.


    Although Fangli is not afraid of death, it is better to say that he is completely indifferent to death. If there is no means available now, he will not hesitate to use the holy mark.


    However, at present, Fangli is not without available means.


    "Well?"


    The God of Fei suddenly uttered a stunned voice.


    Not only is the Fei God just, even snow white can''t help but slightly Leng Leng.


    Just because Fang Li slowly raised his Bo Xie to the sky.


    Ice blue magic eye, straight to the Fei God.


    "Do you remember what I said before?"


    Fang Li made such a noise.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you have used the killing skill to me, I also reciprocate with courtesy. I offer my strongest killing move here."


    Fangli did say that.


    But that''s just what Feifei said when she was attached to Bamei.


    Thinking of that time, Fei Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you have to kill like a wishful stick?"Fei Fei laughed very happily.


    "I''d love to see it."


    This speech, in exchange for the eyes of Fang Li.


    "It will show you."


    The voice of Fang Li rang out slowly.


    "I bet my life to block your lucky stick."


    "This time, you bet your life. Try to stop me."


    This is also the last blow of Fang Li.


    Once the failure, that side can only really accelerate their own death, use the power of the holy mark.


    So, this last blow


    "I will still bet on all my efforts so far."


    Therefore, Fang Li mobilized all the remaining stars in his body.


    Not pouring into the hands of pure star Huang style armed, but all used to strengthen their own explosive force.


    "Zheng..."


    The spark like starlight burst out on Fang Li''s body.


    Along with the starlight, there is a deadly murderous air.


    The murderous spirit was suddenly shrouded in Fei God.


    Then, suddenly burst.


    "Choke --"


    The sound of the sword was very loud.


    The Bo Xie in Fang Li''s hand suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, which shot at the direction of Fei God.


    In this instant, Fang Li injected all the strength of his whole body into the blow and threw Bo Xie out.


    Let Bo Xie, turned into a spiral bullet, shot directly at Fei God.


    "Hum --!"


    The strong rotating force makes the surrounding air flow be driven one after another, with Bo Xie as the center, converging on it and turning into an amazing tornado in an instant.


    The tornado of violence cut through the sky, separated the fire in the forest all the way, and swept to the place where the God of Fei was.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    There was a strong sense of crisis in Fei''s heart.


    At present, without any hesitation, the God of Fei raised his hands directly, and his hands were shining with bright crimson light, like a shield, turning into ripples and waving in front of him.


    The next second, the momentum of the tornado straight up.


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion like roar, it seems that there is really a huge tornado completely falling on the waves of scarlet ripples, which caused a terrible impact.


    The impact turned into a hurricane.


    The hurricane turned into strength.


    Like a storm, it rushed around and into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Well...!"


    Fei Fei could not help but squeeze out a melancholy murmur from her throat.


    "How heavy...!"


    Yes.


    It''s heavy.


    At this moment, Fei Fei only felt a terrible destructive force coming from his front. Even if he used his super ability to defend, he still could not completely stop it, making his body cry out.


    But that huge tornado actually as if intends to break through oneself in front of the super ability barrier, unceasingly shocks up.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The blast sounds in front of the tornado, which is like a huge drill bit, impacting the super power barrier.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    The sound of cracking spread around the ground where the God Fei stood, and the ground broke apart and almost collapsed.


    In such a case, Fei Fei could only resist the terrible attack in front of him.


    Without knowing it, behind it, a black shadow appeared quietly like a ghost.


    The ice blue magic eye looked directly at the back of Fei God.


    "Puff!"


    The next second, the sound of the blade piercing the body began.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fei Fei, who was struggling to resist the terrible attack in front of her, opened her eyes.


    I saw, behind it, a dagger like the waning moon did not enter the body of Fei God and penetrated into it.


    Fei Fei opened her eyes wide, stiff neck, turned her head slowly, and looked behind her.


    There, Fang Li held the moon blade and met the stiff eyes of Fei God. The ice blue devil''s eyes did not carry any feelings.


    "Puff!"


    There was another tearing sound.


    However, it was the voice aroused by Fang Li''s pulling the moon blade out of Fei God''s body.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    The next second, the God Fei sent out a sad cry full of pain.


    "Bang!"


    The super power barrier, which is resisting the huge tornado, broke down and completely disappeared in the space.


    As a result, the decapitated tornado swept across the original site of the God Fei, plowed the earth, smashed the trees, separated the sea of fire, as if to break through the sky, directly through half of the island, into the sea.


    In the end, there was a raging wave and disappeared above the water level.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after the silence came again.


    With sun in one hand and Bamei in the other hand, Bai Xue, who also holds the coloring gold to kill her daughter, stares at the scene in front of her for half a day without any response.


    In the sight of snow, there is a huge gully.


    The ravine, starting from this open space, leads to the other side of the island and reaches to the sea.


    There was nothing left but broken trees, broken rocks and flattened ground.


    As the literal meaning, there is a tornado passing through from here, creating such a scene.


    "Hoo Call... "


    A little disordered breathing spreads through the silent air.


    In front of the huge gully, Fang Li held Bo Xie in one hand and the moon blade in the other hand. He lowered his head and looked at the ground in front of him with ice blue eyes.


    Fei Fei, he lies there.


    "Well Well


    In the mouth, continuously sends out the depressed murmur.


    If you look at it carefully, there is no injury on the body of Fei God.


    That''s because Fang Li was worried about the original owner of this body. When the violent tornado was about to impact on him, he took her away from the original place.


    However, even so, Fei God still felt it.


    Their own existence is gradually disappearing in this body.


    The word of FIFA can be understood.


    Covering his chest and enduring the painful feeling that the existence was gradually eliminated, Fei Fei finally looked at Fang Li with resentment in his eyes.


    To be correct, it should be said to be looking at the pair of ice blue magic eyes in Fangli.


    Three months ago, the God Fei almost died under these eyes.


    Now, directly hit by this pair of magic eyes that can kill space itself, Fei Fei knows that he can no longer survive.


    At least, in Arya''s body, it''s impossible to survive.


    In this case, Fang Li''s voice slowly passed into the ears of Fei God.


    "Don''t feel humiliated. The blow just now defeated your physical ancestor when it was not complete. It''s also my strongest move. It''s even better than your wishful stick. I don''t know, but it''s amazing to be able to force me to this point."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Extreme death - seven nights.".


    The final secret of the seven night assassination, once used, will surely kill the opponent''s ultimate skill.


    This move, in the past, has not been fully mastered in Fangli, and when it was still the fifth level, Shylock was defeated.


    Now, Fangli not only completed it, but also improved it.


    In the original extreme death - seven nights, while throwing weapons, I also jumped into the air. When the opponent chooses to resist one of the opponents, the remaining one will kill him. The end result is either the heart broken by the weapon thrown out, or the head of the user flying in the air will be bent down.


    But according to his own situation, Fang Li improved it into a powerful killing move.


    A weapon that combines all the skills of the flash scabbard is as powerful as a large tornado.


    I am not jumping up in the air to break the opponent''s head, but with the integration of all the skills of dodging, I appear behind the opponent like an instant movement and launch a dead blow.


    Therefore, the opponent''s end is either crushed to powder by a terrible tornado on the spot, or killed by a fatal blow from behind.


    Therefore, this is the seven night assassination in the skills of flash scabbard and flash away to the limit, the implementation of the seven night assassination all born of the mystery must be killed.


    More terrible than the original version, it belongs to the final mystery of Fangli.


    Understanding this, Fei God is extremely unwilling.


    "For Why... "


    Feifei began to murmur with great difficulty and pain.


    "Clearly this time the body It''s perfect Ability also It''s all played out... "


    "Why And lose... "


    Hearing this, Fang Li just kept panting, looking at the extremely painful Fei God and whispering.


    "Because you''re just hiding behind your back and manipulating other people''s bodies to fight, and only for your own fun."


    "But I bet my life."


    That is, the level of giving is completely different.


    "You are really strong. Even if there are many extraordinary beings in the world, you are still the strongest level. Even if sun and Bamei are incomplete, you can almost be invincible, let alone complete the whole."


    "But in the past, no matter how many times you appear, you still lose to others."


    "In the second and third centuries," he said


    "Nobuta Yoshida in the Warring States period."


    "What''s more, it was the same time that I met the Witch of Xinga shrine and the warrior of distant mountain family seven hundred years ago."


    "In the end, you lost."


    "That''s because you''re just playing for your own fun, instead of gambling on faith and life like others do."


    "So, no matter how many times, you will still lose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Fang Li''s words, very clear into the ears of Fei God.


    At present, Fei God''s eyes, which were as red as jewels, changed. Finally, he just kept covering his chest, as if something had been stripped away. His young pretty face was full of pain.


    Seeing Arya''s familiar face twisted in front of him because of pain, Fang Li can only choose silence.


    Although Fang Li''s attack was aimed at the consciousness of the God Fei, with the ability of killing the devil''s eye, he forced the consciousness of the God Fei to death, which would not have any impact on Arya himself. However, the face distorted by the pain was still the face of Arya. It seemed that he was suffering a lot.


    Therefore, Fang Li just clenched the moon blade in his hand and Bo Xie, who returned to his hand like magic, fell into silence.


    However, Fei Fei suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    The laughter is not as wild and wild as before, but a little weak.


    However, Fei Fei still laughed.


    Eyes, staring at Fang Li.


    "Color gold One is all All is one... "


    Feifei whispered in a voice that was getting weaker and weaker, as if it were going to disappear.


    "Even if" I "is dead," I "will not disappear."


    After all, the Fei bullet buried in Arya''s body is only a part of frayskin.


    Even if Fang Li killed the consciousness on Fei Tan, as the God of Fei, its existence still existed in the original stone of feisejin and in the sealed land of Xingjia shrine.


    Just like the shabulak in the past, the noumenon is a large-scale mud like creature living deep in the ground. Usually, its activities are carried out by using the split body, which is equivalent to a hair. Even if it is killed, it will not have much impact.


    In the same way, Fang Li killed the consciousness above Fei Tan, but the original stone of feisejin still exists in Xingjia shrine, which is the essence of Feifei God.


    "So Don''t give me a chance... "


    "Even if it takes a few hundred years I will come back sooner or later... "


    Leaving such words, Fei Fei''s eyes were darkened.


    Finally, I closed my eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Steady breathing began to come from the mouth of the little girl lying on the ground.


    The pain on the girl''s face seemed to disappear completely, and it suddenly faded away, leaving only a sleeping face, which was extremely peaceful.


    When you see this scene, Fangli will know.


    Arya, it''s back.


    Looking at Arya''s peaceful sleeping face, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Of all the people, you must be the most relaxed."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and looked in the direction of snow white.


    There, Snow White''s delicate and beautiful face carries a variety of feelings.


    There was excitement.


    There is joy.


    Have fun.


    Thank you.


    In his hands, the crimson light of the color of the gold kill woman is also gradually dim down, and finally, become plain.


    Anyway, one thing is certain.


    Snow White has completed her mission.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of the waves began to reverberate from far away places.


    Fang Li turned his head again and looked at the direction of the ocean through the huge gully.


    I saw that on one side of the sea, the shadows of ships began to appear, and there were also planes coming to this side in the sky.


    "Reinforcements of the division?"


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "It''s a good time to come. Don''t expect me to be busy again."


    This is the truth.


    Although, Fangli can basically see the end.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the reinforcements of the division successfully landed on the island. Looking at the scene in front of them, they all fell into shock.


    That''s for granted.


    The forest of the island was completely turned into a sea of fire.


    The beach in the corner sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In one part of the island, there is a huge gully, almost through half of the island, straight to the ocean.


    It can be imagined how much shock such a scene will cause in the eyes of each division and regiment.


    And such a scene also tells the public.


    Here, something big happened.


    They are afraid they are late.


    "What happened?"


    Zhende and yuzao, who are in charge of leading the team, look at such a scene, and their doubts are already climbing to the highest point.


    When the two men led the army of the division and regiment, they all found the location of the mountain, found the palace, and entered the stronghold of their family members. The scene presented in front of everyone again made them look at each other for a while.Because, whether it is the GUI clan or the blue Gang, all of them are black and blue, and their bodies are covered with bandages, which makes the whole stronghold become a refuge, as if after a fierce war.


    In this case, the only uninjured Zhuge Jinghuan stood up and announced to the division.


    "The blue gang and the GUI surrendered and joined the division from today on."


    It was a helpless decision.


    After all, whether it is the blue gang or the ghost, all the people have become black and blue, and have completely lost the ability to fight.


    If we don''t surrender at this time, what can we do to fight against the divisions and regiments coming from the army?


    Zhuge Jinghuan was indeed a character. He simply declared his surrender and left with Joan of arc, ready to start negotiations.


    As for yuzao, it was taken away by snow white.


    Must be, for today''s things, snow white must be explained with yuzao, right?


    It is worth mentioning that after he woke up, he seemed to know what had happened and remained silent.


    It seems that even though he was robbed of his body by FIFA, Arya was aware of the whole process.


    "If the Lord Feifei takes Arya to the original stone and transfers all the ideas in the stone to Arya and replaces his soul, then there is no salvation for him."


    In other words, if the God Feifei did not fight with Fangli, but chose to escape and return to the body of Xingjia shrine, then Arya would be doomed.


    Therefore, it can be said that Arya has gone through the gates of hell.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how the feelings of Arya are.


    Anyway, before that, Arya didn''t know.


    I don''t know that the Fei Tan I inherited is such a dangerous thing.


    Therefore, it also makes the mood of Arya, who has been determined to inherit Shylock''s legacy and become "the Arya of Fei Tan", very complicated?


    As a result, it was Reggie who comforted her.


    "The wind around you has lost its fury and will not be possessed again."


    With that, Reggie left here. It seemed that a person had returned to Xueyuan island and disappeared.


    On the contrary, Lizi was entangled by Ke Ke Ke''s men, saying that he wanted to talk about something and stayed.


    In the end, there was only one person in Fangli who disappeared from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    This is the top of the family stronghold on the top of the mountain.


    The splendid palace is like a watchtower at the top, very high, from here, you can see the panoramic view of the island.


    And here, at this moment, there is a person standing up against the wind.


    He was a man with a coat, a detective cap on his head and a pipe in his mouth.


    The man stood here, looking at the island, looking at the place below which it turned into a sea of fire, but he kept silent and smoked his pipe silently and spewed out smoke.


    It was not until a moment that the man made a bitter laugh.


    "Now that it is here, come out."


    The man said so.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the voice fell, the scene was still silent.


    It was not until a while later that a footsteps came here slowly.


    Looking at the man standing up against the wind and looking at the fire scene of the island, there was no surprise or emotion in the square, but murmured like what was expected.


    "You are not dead."


    "Sherlock Holmes."


    The man standing up against the wind is the world''s strongest detective, and the great grandfather of arias - Shylock Holmes.


    The detective was staring at the side.


    The ice blue eye is in its eyes.


    Then a crack like dead line emerged on Shylock.


    Looking at the scene, the eyes in the square are flashing.


    Shylock, however, opened his mouth with a smile, as if he had expected.


    "How? It''s a lot different from the time I was in Yiyou? "


    As you remember, in the Yiyou, Shylock was full of death lines, and was about to die.


    However, at this moment, Shylock has a lot less dead line, as if the vitality of the complete restoration, and ordinary people are no different.


    What does that mean?


    It means Sherlock''s life has been extended.


    No.


    More precisely, it should be said that it is only when we are young.


    The evidence is that, at the time of yiyouli, Sherlock, who handed the Fei bomb to arias, was aging because of the loss of the power to prolong his life.


    Now, Shylock is as young as before losing the bomb.


    So Shylock survived.


    "I would like to ask you, if you can, how you survived." "Can you tell me?" said Fang, a little indifferent


    "It''s a very bad-hearted request, fanglijun." Shylock said in a smile: "according to my reasoning No, even if I don''t need to reason, I believe that if it''s you, I can definitely know how I did it? "


    Hearing the words, Fang Li gave a smile, but did not deny it.


    In such a case, instead, Shylock started to explain himself.


    "Yi you is a place to share all people''s technology, and I am the ultimate completion body, and I have concentrated all people''s technology in this body and became the leader of Yi you."


    Shylock''s opening.


    "And in the middle of Yi you, there is not an expert who manipulates genes?"


    Who is this expert is, it is no longer necessary to explain.


    Who else, besides Vlad, or the small night, can it be?


    "At that time, I was physically dead." "But after that, with the help of some people, I regulated the protein of genetic genes on NMN, and made them active and tried to return to the old and return to children, and finally, after several growth periods, I finally achieved the goal."


    Such technology, even if it is the night crow has not had it?


    However, Shylock, as the completion of Yi you, not only fully acquired the technology of Xiaoyeling, but also developed it on the upper floor, and finally achieved the goal of returning to the old and returning to children.


    So, it can be felt in Fang Li.


    Compared with the Yiyou time, the current atmosphere of Shylock is not only very strong, but also very energetic.


    Is that the real strength of Sherlock Holmes


    Last time, because of the relationship that is about to die, Shylock can only fight by entering the mode of outbreak, and is already dying, and can not play much fighting power.


    But now, Shylock has fully restored its vitality, and has gone through several growth periods, just afraid to become stronger than himself in the heyday, right?


    Now, Shylock, although not up to sun and hegemony, but compared to the third form of Hilda and the ghost Yan, that is only strong.


    I''m afraid if Shylock has been growing up several times, will sun and Bamei be overtaken by him?"You are a monster." Fangli sarcastically said: "playing with your genes like this, even if you become stronger, you will eventually become a monster like Vlad


    "Don''t worry, I''m still measured." Shylock said without any care: "the so-called gene, in fact, is just a mystery of the human body, and as long as it is a mystery, there is no unsolvable existence, which is my pride as a detective."


    "So what have you been hiding behind the scenes, or even coming here, for?" Fang Li directly asked, "in order to solve the mystery of Fei God?"


    "After all, it''s something that I haven''t completely solved after a century of research, and I''m naturally curious." In this roundabout way, Shylock said, "this is the so-called man''s romance, Fang Lijun."


    That''s what I said. But in fact, Shylock should have come because of Arya, right?


    After all, Shylock had long noticed that the gold in the shell of Fei in Arya was destroyed, and knew that it would become the God of Fei sooner or later.


    Until now.


    "I''m just a veteran after all." Shylock said with a smile: "this era is still yours, so I''d better concentrate on being a spectator."


    When this was said, a delicate Knight''s sword was suddenly thrown at Shylock.


    "This..."


    Shylock subconsciously took it over, and then he was stunned.


    Because, that is what Shylock put in Fangli at the end of his fight with Yiyou.


    "Is that a national treasure of England?" Fang Li said: "you think you want to give it to Arya through my hand, and let him return it to his motherland. Unfortunately, Arya has inherited the Fei tan. He is busy enough. You should take this precious thing with you."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and left directly.


    Only Shylock stroked the Knight Sword in his hand and laughed helplessly.


    "I didn''t reason about it..."


    "You are really interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    As a result, the fire on the island continued until night, and then gradually extinguished.


    However, as a price, the forest around the mountains has almost become a scorched soil and lost its vitality.


    The trace of birds and animals, until this time began to appear, wandering in the forest into a piece of scorched earth, at a loss where to go.


    Under such circumstances, people who have been busy for a day in the palace on the top of the mountain also begin to have a rest time and fall asleep one after another.


    Early tomorrow morning, all the people here will leave the island and go back.


    Therefore, after separating from Shylock, Fangli searched for many people.


    First of all, what Fang Li found was Joan of arc.


    It is not so much that Joan of arc found in Fangli, but rather that Zhende found Fangli and explained the current situation with Fangli.


    "After negotiation, the blue gang and the GUI people are ready to join the division. I have also met monkey and Bamei. Although the communication process is a little complicated, they both agreed that they would follow our actions and join the war."


    That is to say, in the next campaign, not only the blue gang and the ghost tribe, but also the monkey and Bamei will join in.


    This is undoubtedly the future of the war.


    As Watson has said before, because there are sun and Bamei in his family, he (she?) I think the Division has no chance to win.


    In this way, if the existence of these two super specifications is added to the division, the whole conclusion will be reversed naturally.


    Therefore, although the campaign is not over, it is no different from the end. As long as monkey and Bamei are in the division, there is no possibility that the division will fail.


    "This time the credit comes from you, so in the next time, you can have a good rest and continue your school life."


    In other words, even without Fangli, the victory of the division is only a matter of time.


    It is precisely because of this result that Fang Li said before that he would not go to work again.


    The rest of the matter, left to Zhende and his party to deal with it.


    After that, Fang Li found Li Zi.


    As always, this girl likes to pester Fang Li and quarrel with Fang Li for a long time before she tells us something.


    "In fact, today the Cocos have come to invite Lizi."


    This is no surprise.


    After all, the blue gang was very short of talents, so Zhuge Jinghuan did not hesitate to bring the monkey here, trying to absorb Fang Li.


    Now, Fang Li''s idea was out of the question, but the Cocos made up his mind.


    "Lizi used to have a good relationship with Ke Ke Ke when she was in Yi you. Although she didn''t expect that Ke Ke Ke would be four people, Lizi couldn''t directly refuse her invitation. So she was going to visit China and go to LAN Bang city to eat and drink. Don''t envy Lizi."


    In other words, no matter whether Lizi will choose to join the blue gang or not, she will not come back in a short time.


    "Although Lizi didn''t want to leave Li Li, he would have been perfunctory at other times, but China is the hometown of Lili, and Lizi still wanted to see it."


    "Of course, Lizi always belongs to Li Li. No matter where you go to the ends of the earth, Lizi will follow you and steal you back."


    Leaving such words, Lizi is just like before, like a flying butterfly, leaving directly.


    Tomorrow, Lizi is expected to go to Hong Kong and the base of the blue gang with the COSCO?


    Therefore, the conversation just now is actually just saying goodbye to Fang Li.


    This is a very rare thing.


    As a descendant of Robin, Lizi is good at leaving quietly, without leaving any traces found by others.


    However, this time, Lizi said goodbye to Fangli. We can imagine how special the position of Fangli is.


    When Lizi left, Fang Li walked around the palace and talked to many people, but she couldn''t find Reggie.


    It seems that Reggie is really going back alone.


    Later, Fang Li learned that Reggie returned to the tribe of the urus people alone.


    The affairs of Fei God are of great importance to the ulus people who also guard the original colored gold stone. Naturally, Reggie has to go back.


    In other words, Reggie, like Lizi, won''t be back in a short time.


    However, it''s not just Reggie and Lizi.


    The people who are going to leave, and.


    Fang Li learned about it in the mouth of snow white.


    In other words, snow white will also leave for a while.


    Besides, there will be a person with you.


    For this reason, snow white is still crying and begging.


    "Before you leave, please turn me into an adult."Of course, this was refused by Fangli''s righteous words, rather than scared, regardless of Snow White''s retention, ran away as if.


    Is this the first time that Fang Li has been in such a mess?


    "After all, Remy has done the same thing, but why do I feel so excited when people come to me, but when snow white asks me so, I just feel scared?"


    It must be because this person is snow white. There is no other possibility.


    So, in order to find the man that snow white mentioned to take with him, Fang Li walked through the whole palace, but he didn''t see any shadow at last.


    It was not until late at night that Hilda came out of Fangli''s shadow and told Fangli.


    "Where you meet Shylock during the day, go and see it."


    With that, Hilda did not enter the shadow of Fangli, but left alone.


    Because Fangli has told Hilda that he will not take part in the battle again. He hopes that she will go to war with Joan and yuzao.


    Hilda seemed very reluctant to do so. At last, under Fang Li''s strong command, she nodded and agreed.


    "Why did you agree to my tough command and still look happy?"


    Fangli only wondered about this.


    Immediately, Fang Li set foot on the road to find the last person.


    ¡­¡­


    As in the daytime, there is still a panoramic view of the island, but the evening wind is very cold, which makes people feel that they don''t want to stay.


    However, the girl sat on the edge and put her foot out. She swayed in the air and looked at the night scene in the sky. Her crimson eyes, like stars, slowly glowed and looked very beautiful.


    After a while, the girl suddenly made a noise.


    "Since you are here, come out."


    Said the girl.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This sentence was introduced into Fang Li Er who had just come up, but let Fang Li be one of the stunned and laughed.


    , as like as two peas in the day, is the same time, plus this sentence. Sherlock.


    "Should it be said that they are related by blood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Perhaps, she didn''t know that her great grandfather happened to be here during the day and said the same thing to her?


    Arya just sat there, shaking her little feet, and without looking back, said a word to the side.


    "Come and sit here, too."


    With that, Arya also photographed his position around him.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything about it. He raised his pace, stepped forward and sat down beside Arya.


    The evening wind blows again and swings through this pair of partners sitting on the palace and under the starry sky.


    At this moment, both Fangli and Arya did not look at each other. They just looked up at the sky above, just like enjoying the moon. They were tacitly silent.


    The events of the day seem to have completely disappeared from their memory.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t mention things during the day, but said so.


    "Snow White has told me that you are going to Xingjia shrine with her, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Arya did not say anything, and raised his hand gently.


    "Zheng..."


    A faint crimson light suddenly came out of Arya''s hand.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li was stunned.


    But when he was stunned in Fangli, the vision suddenly appeared.


    "Pa..."


    Under a slight explosion, the crimson light emitted from Arya''s hands exploded without any warning. It disappeared like a spark.


    Seeing this, Fang Li understood.


    "Is the power of Fei Tan out of control?"


    That''s not true.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that Arya could not control the power of Fei tan at all.


    "Is it the God of Fei?" Arya gazed at his hand and said, "according to snow white, the Feifei God in my body seems to have been eliminated, making Fei Tan unconscious, and the power is always leaking out."


    That''s not hard to understand.


    Just like human beings, once they lose consciousness, they can''t control their bodies and will surely fall down.


    The Fei Tan in Arya''s body was killed by Fangli. Now there is no switch to control Fei tan. The power of Fei Tan has been very unstable and began to lose control.


    "When I woke up, I felt that there was a force in my body that was running around all the time, which made me very uncomfortable."


    He said so in a tone of indifference.


    "If it goes on like this, once the power of Fei Tan is completely out of control, it will not only be that I am in danger, but also the people around me will be affected by this force, which will eventually cause harm."


    So, today, Snow White found out the condition of Arya, after careful thinking, finally decided to take Arya back to the Xinga shrine.


    "Snow White said that her family has been studying the power of feisejin. If she goes back with her, the people there can slowly teach me to control this power and make it my thing."


    Arya''s tone is still so careless, but it is equivalent to answering Fang Li''s question.


    "That''s it. Next, I should go to Xinga shrine with snow white until I can control the power."


    That''s why snow white intends to take Arya back to the Xinga shrine.


    Therefore, in addition to Lizi and Reggie, snow white and Arya will also leave here immediately and go to Xingjia shrine. Until Arya can completely control the power of Fei Tan, then he will return to wukenggao again.


    "Of course, at the beginning, I didn''t agree. After all, I had my mother''s business to do." "It''s just that Snow White has promised me that the star society will help me deal with my mother''s affairs."


    There is no doubt that the Xinga shrine has such a capability.


    No matter how to say, the Xinga shrine is a family inherited from the century B.C., and even Pei Mihu, who once ruled the island state, was born in Xingjia shrine. Up to now, it has been influencing the state power secretly. Even in the era of yuanyijing and Yoshida, there are shadows of Xingjia Shrine.


    It is conceivable that the influence of such Xingjia shrine is great.


    As long as the shinga shrine is willing to deal with the affairs of Arya''s mother, then Arya''s mother will be almost all right and will be released.


    "So, I have promised snow white to go back with her."


    At last, Arya turned and looked at Fangli.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, full of complex feelings.


    Because


    "Our partner, for the time being, has to be released." "You Will you wait for me to come back? "


    This sentence, even if soon dissipated in the wind, but Fang Li still heard the uneasiness and uneasiness.Then, Fang Li smiles slightly, did not answer, asked a question.


    "Do you remember what we made that day when we entered into a partnership contract?"


    For Fangli''s words, Arya almost did not hesitate to answer.


    "Of course." Arya looked squarely at Fangli and said, "you said, if someone dies around you, I will help you cry. If you promise this, you will become my partner."


    "If only you remember that." Fang Li turned his head and looked at Arya in the same way and said, "the agreement at that time is valid no matter when."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " "Are you not going to partner with other people anymore?" he said


    "No Fang Li said with a smile, "one is enough to help me cry."


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Arya couldn''t help laughing.


    That smile, very cute.


    "Then we have a deal." With his unique baby voice, Arya said, "when I come back, if I find you have run away with other people, then I will make a hole in your body and use the killing skill called Ruyi stick."


    "It''s dangerous." Fang Li said with a bitter smile, "I will remember it."


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Looking up at the night scene in the sky again, Fang Li''s mind began to liven up.


    I didn''t expect that after only a few days in this world, so many things happened.


    Now, all the people around him are about to leave Wu Jiangao for the rest of the world because of their own affairs.


    In this case, Fangli has no reason to stay in the world.


    Although Fangli is far from leaving at the specified time ratio, Fangli can apply to the god space to leave early.


    In that case, although the god space will not return the consumed exchange point to Fangli, the next time, Fangli can choose to return again at any time, without consuming the exchange point until the end of the specified time.


    So


    "I''ll leave, too..."


    In this way, the night, gradually passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    As Fang Li opened his eyes, the familiar lawn of his personal residence came into his view.


    "Are you back?"


    Fang Li murmured such a sound, then immediately looked up the main god space prompt record.


    "No. 11273 applies to leave the personal world ahead of time, and the entry time in the world of Arya of the scarlet has not yet arrived. During the rest time of God''s space, you can apply to enter the personal world again at any time until the end of the limited time."


    If you make a careful calculation, even one tenth of Fang Li''s time in the world of "Arias of the scarlet" has not passed?


    According to the time ratio of 1:10, Fangli is just less than half a day away from the god space.


    "In my God''s time, that is to say, God''s rest space?"


    Although, to be exact, it should be less than ten days.


    "Such a calculation, I did not achieve the original purpose."


    Fang Li was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    Originally, Fangli entered the personal world according to the suggestions of the two rituals, and he really wanted to have a rest.


    It is a pity that in the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", Fang Li has never had a rest at all. He has been busy fighting with all kinds of existence. As before, he has been working hard.


    Of course, this labouring life appeared after entering the space of God.


    Before entering the main god space, Fangli was a squat at home. In addition to going to school, he had leisure every day.


    "In this way, however, the end of the story in the world of arias of the scarlet."


    Before, Fang Li left without saying goodbye at all, which indirectly caused various problems. Therefore, he took advantage of this plan to rest and entered the world of "the Arya of Fei Tan".


    Now, although the purpose of the rest has not been achieved, at least, this time it is no longer a farewell without saying goodbye, but has really come to an end.


    There is still a lot of rest time in the god space.


    "In that case..."


    In Fang Li''s mind, a girl''s figure appeared unconsciously, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, Fang Li raised his head, looked up at the sky and opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    "Apply to enter the personal world."


    Yes.


    Since there is still so much rest time left, there is no reason not to go back.


    Go back to the world where the most important people are waiting for themselves.


    Thus, the system prompt tone of God space began to ring.


    "Number 11273 applied to enter the personal world and began matching."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows: Arya of Fei Tan", "asterisk of learning and war city", "life of different worlds from scratch", "Yueji"


    "Please select the personal world you want to enter."


    The prompt tone of the system has just dropped from Fangli''s mind, and Fangli has made a choice directly.


    "Learning war City asterisk."


    As soon as the voice is over, the prompt tone of the system will ring immediately.


    "The personal world is selected, and the selected personal world is" academic war City asterisk ". Are you sure


    "Yes."


    "If you choose success, the rest time in God''s space is 10 days. If you enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, you need to pay 20000 exchange points. Do you want to pay?"


    "Yes."


    "If the delivery is successful, you will not be able to trigger any task after entering the personal world. No matter the main task, the branch task or the hidden task can be triggered. The other God messengers will also be unable to enter the personal world. When the specified time arrives, if you want to stay, you need to pay a certain amount of exchange point."


    The familiar tone dropped again.


    Then, in all of Fang Li''s personal residences, Fang Li''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz..."


    The legend of vertigo just subsided in the past, Fang Li felt a vibration from his waist.


    Feeling the shock, Fang Li was stunned at first, and then seemed to understand something. He touched the pure white motor pinned on his back waist and laughed.


    "It''s just that I''m back. Is that what makes you so excited?"


    The sense of vibration naturally comes from Bo Xie.


    At this moment, Boye seemed to realize that he had returned to the familiar world and had a rare reaction.


    "I always thought you were a cold guy, and there were no other feelings except cleanliness. Now it seems that you are just cold outside and hot inside?"


    Saying such a sentence will make Bo Xie uncomfortable, Fang Li gently stroked the pure white motor body, until it recovered calm, just opened his eyes.Noise, almost at the same time into Fangli''s ear.


    Because Fangli is standing in the middle of a busy street.


    One by one, pedestrians came and went, passing by Fangli, and let the dialogue pass to Fangli.


    "Have you bought the ticket for the Griffin Star Festival?"


    "Don''t say, the tickets are basically sold out. I''m still waiting in line online."


    "Really? I bought tickets a month in advance, but I haven''t arrived yet? "


    "Who made it the most popular show in the world? Which one was not like this? "


    "Yes."


    Fang Li was surprised to hear such a conversation.


    "Is it time for the start of the Griffin Star Festival?"


    "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    "Griffin star sacrifice".


    "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji".


    Under the control of the six integrated enterprise consortia, the three kinds of Xingwu sacrifice have become the most popular super large-scale activities in the world.


    When Fangli left, it was not long after the curtain of the "Phoenix star martial Festival" had just ended.


    Now, it''s time for the start of the Griffin Star Festival?


    "It seems that I didn''t leave the world for only three months."


    With these words, Fang Li took out his black ring, put it on temporarily, and found out his terminal in this world.


    After opening the terminal, Fang Li stretched out his hand and opened the space window in front of him to confirm the time.


    Fang Li didn''t expect it. One month after Fangli left, it would be a year after the end of the Phoenix star martial Festival.


    In other words, Fangli has been away for almost a year.


    Since the beginning of "Griffin star sacrifice", there are many popular posts about it on the Internet.


    However, Fang Li just glanced at these posts and then searched for another hot topic.


    Sylvia ryinaheim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    It has to be said that as a world-class singer and undisputed most popular idol, Sylvia''s attention is definitely not under the star Wu Festival, or even beyond.


    Especially when Fang Li just left the world, Sylvia''s attention almost exploded.


    The reason, of course, is what Sylvia once said in an interview.


    "I need to be with the most important person in my life."


    It was Fang Li who was about to leave the world and stayed for three days in the space of God. Because Sylvia had been playing with Fang Li all the time, she pushed off a lot of work and caused a lot of losses. Therefore, she was asked about the reason in the interview and finally gave her answer.


    It is said that the commotion caused at that time almost spread to all parts of the world and caused a great disturbance.


    After all, Sylvia''s fans are all over the world, and even those who practice martial arts like Zhao Hufeng regard it as their idols. It can be imagined that how many people can''t avoid the common customs.


    And if such a person says such a thing, the storm caused by it is naturally world-class.


    It is said that at that time, even the integrated enterprise consortia were shocked. It can be predicted how big the matter is.


    The commotion lasted for nearly several months.


    Until the end, Kui en Wei children''s school president seems to be unable to sit down, directly to the outside world a news.


    "Silvia reineheim actually had a teacher who was lying in a hospital bed and had not yet come to his senses."


    This news seems to have no idea, but it makes many people suddenly realize.


    "It turns out that the most important person in her life mentioned by GE Ji is her teacher?"


    The president of Kui en Wei children''s school has never said this.


    However, since the other party suddenly publicized such a news, then other people will naturally think about it.


    Therefore, the director of Kui en Wei children''s School Park did not lie, just told a fact, but virtually disintegrated this big turmoil.


    Of course, many people have expressed doubts about this matter. They think that Kui en Wei children''s school just wants to refute rumors and maintain the image of the world''s first idol, which has caused continuous questioning.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the news that Sylvia''s teacher was hospitalized and couldn''t sleep was confirmed, and people began to believe it gradually.


    "This is really..."


    Walking on the street, Fang Li browsed the news displayed in the space window, and really laughed.


    "The president of Kui en Wei children''s school is a bit of a trick."


    It is estimated that the reason why Sylvia''s teacher''s bedridden news can be confirmed is that the other party''s promotion is the most successful?


    "I''ve heard that Yao Guangxing in Kui Enwei children''s school is very good at manipulating public opinion and intelligence. It''s hard for them to deal with things of this degree."


    Basically, the six schools have their own spy agencies. Some are responsible for dealing with some dirty underground work, while others are inclined to collect intelligence. In short, they are underground organizations that quietly eliminate the factors that affect the interests of the schools.


    For example, Jiuzi Longsheng of Jielong seventh college.


    For example, the movie stars in the star guide Academy.


    Another example is the black cat institution of the Black College of Raven.


    Even the academies of St. Carlisle de vanne and the alcante Institute have their own spy agencies, but their status and functions are different.


    Kui en Wei children''s school is Yao Guangxing.


    Because the students in this school are idols, Yao Guangxing is also inclined to manipulate public opinion and intelligence. For Kui en Wei children''s school, it is an indispensable organization.


    Of course, if necessary, this spy agency will also become a killer group, and will protect the interests of the school even if it is necessary.


    "In this way, maybe my information has been mastered by Yao Guangxing for a long time?"


    It is highly possible.


    However, Sylvia is a world-class singer proud of Kui Enwei children''s school. She does not know how much money has been made by the integrated enterprise consortium behind her. It is impossible for such an important role not to grasp its trend at any time.


    Although spy agencies usually assist student presidents and accept the instructions of student presidents in university parks, the rights of student presidents vary according to the situation of each school park.


    In Kui Enwei children''s school, because the real power is in the hands of the president, and the student union is like a vase, so Sylvia''s position as the student president is somewhat subtle.


    In other words, Yao Guangxing was dispatched by the president of Kui Enwei children''s school, not Sylvia.


    Therefore, the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia is likely to have been exposed and known by the other party.


    In this way, it is not known what the other side will do.If necessary, the other party will not mind the other party''s action, and eliminate the culprit who may cause Sylvia''s social status to be shaken?


    "If the other side dares to hit me."


    Fang Li didn''t care about a smile.


    This is not blind self-confidence, but reasonable reasoning.


    "As a pro disciple of" Wanyou Tianluo ", even if the other party wants to make a move, he has to weigh it over."


    At least, it is impossible for the other party to ignore fan Xinglu, who is the "universal heaven Luo".


    In xuezhan City, fan Xinglu''s position is very special, even the face of the integrated enterprise consortium can be ignored.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li checked the latest situation of Sylvia.


    "Is it just in xuezhan city?"


    Think about it.


    Now that the "Griffin star sacrifice" is about to start, Sylvia, as the student president of Kui Enwei children''s school, has to attend many occasions even if she has little real power.


    In this case, Sylvia is naturally in xuezhan city.


    After confirming the news, Fang Li almost subconsciously reached out his hand and opened his address book.


    At the front of the address book, Sylvia''s name is at the top of the list, just as it symbolizes her position in Fangli''s heart.


    Fang Li just wanted to light it up, but suddenly stopped.


    Because


    "Compared with video chat, I would like to see myself directly..."


    So, as long as Fang Li makes an appointment with Sylvia, it will be totally OK.


    It''s just


    "Surprise her occasionally..."


    Finish saying, square inside is suddenly a smile, put up the space window in front of, turn round, walk toward one of the directions.


    As long as you learn to fight against the people in the city, you will know.


    This direction is the direction of Kui Enwei children''s school.


    And what Fang Li wants to do can almost make anyone shiver.


    "I''m going to sneak into the girls'' school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The nickname of xuezhan city is Liuhua.


    It looks like a six pointed star.


    The six academic parks are respectively located in a corner of the six pointed star, which seems to constitute the summit of the water city. They are directly facing the huge impact lake of xuezhan City, so that the sound of water waves can be faintly transmitted to the school park at night.


    The location of Kui Enwei children''s School Park is in the northwest of xuezhan city.


    In the moonlight bath, this is almost all men and women''s dream of the school park is like a glittering reflection in the water, even if the front lights are bright, high-rise buildings, it is also able to find its reflection on the water.


    At this moment, the students in the girls'' school have either started a secret conversation between girls in the dormitory room or strolled around the campus like enjoying the moonlight at night.


    This scenario will be maintained until the end of the access control.


    On the top floor of kui''enwei children''s college, only the student president who ranked first in the sequence would live in the room, countless men squeezed their heads and dreamed that what they were lucky to see was happening.


    "Hula..."


    Under the clear sound of sprinkling water, the heat began to diffuse in the bathroom.


    In the heat, vaguely, a very beautiful figure is bathing under the shower head, allowing the hot water to wash his whole body.


    The white skin was covered with drops of water.


    Purple hair drooped from being wet.


    A good figure can be clearly detected even in the heat. Although we can''t see the whole picture, the scene that the curvy and charming body looms is enough to make any man crazy.


    It''s a pity that no one has ever been lucky to see such a beautiful scenery.


    At least, there is absolutely no one of the opposite sex.


    Not to mention, what is bathing is not an ordinary girl, but a world-class super popular idol, the goddess in the minds of countless people.


    Sylvia thus closed her eyes, raised her head, felt the hot water rushing through her body, and exhaled comfortably.


    If it was a year ago, even in such a relaxed state, Silvia could not help thinking about one thing.


    That is how to find their own teacher -- Ursula.


    But now, Sylvia doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Because Sylvia knew that her teacher was not anywhere else. She was lying in a hospital bed and would wake up sooner or later.


    "I just don''t know when I''ll wake up..."


    This is Sylvia''s only worry now.


    Of course, it''s just annoyance.


    And whenever there is trouble, no matter who it is, it is usually the first to think of the person who is worth relying on.


    Sylvia is no exception.


    "Really, I don''t know where I''ve been. There''s no news."


    Sylvia, as if in a state of discord, complained more or less.


    "It''s been almost a year. Even if you''re busy, you always have time to make a phone call?"


    His lover nearly a year without any news, not even a phone call, no matter who it is, will have resentment, even fantasy.


    From this point of view, Sylvia is just an ordinary girl.


    "Don''t you love me with other girls, have you forgotten me?"


    She said that, but Silvia was just complaining.


    Because, anyway, it''s just one thing to think like this.


    Sylvia began to miss her lover.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Sylvia pressed her forehead against the wall.


    The water splashes on her delicate back and glides down along the gravity, sketching Sylvia''s nearly perfect body, sliding through an inch of skin, making the skin start to appear a little ruddy.


    The scene is beyond our control.


    In this case, a figure did not know when appeared behind Sylvia.


    Then, regardless of the water spray, he stretched out his hand and put his arms around the charming body in front of him.


    The sound of breathing didn''t appear in the bathroom until then.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Suddenly Silvia was stiff and shocked.


    (intruders?!)


    The first thought that flashed through Sylvia''s mind was exactly that.


    So Silvia was even more disturbed.


    Where is this?


    This is Kui en Wei children''s School Park, an important school park facility created by the integrated enterprise consortium.


    It is precisely because of this kind of School Park that the integrated enterprise consortium can operate a water city and hold Xingwu Festival. It can draw benefits from all over the world endlessly, and let the theme of the whole world revolve around this acre.Such an important facility, no matter which one of the six schools, has the highest level of security system, and its vigilance is comparable to that of a fortress.


    Who has a way to quietly invade the fortress and come here to attack the apple of Kui Enwei children''s school?


    Of course, the idea lasted only a moment in Sylvia''s mind.


    After all, Silvia is in the worst condition compared to this kind of thing.


    Because she was being attacked naked in the bathroom.


    Moreover, from the other side that even the water can not wash away the strong man''s breath, the other side is a man.


    "Zheng --!"


    The extremely bright stars lit up in Sylvia''s body as if they were angry.


    Until a voice came into Sylvia''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect to let me see such a wonderful thing when I came here, but it gave me a surprise."


    The familiar voice directly disintegrated all the emotions in Sylvia''s heart.


    In the end, only joy remains.


    "You..."


    Feeling the breath and warm embrace from behind, Sylvia did not look back, and her pretty face began to swell.


    "Do you still know to come back?"


    Resentment has reached the point where anyone can hear it.


    In this regard, Fangli is just a charming body in her arms. Regardless of her wet clothes and body, she pillows her chin on Sylvia''s smooth shoulders and whispers to Sylvia''s ears.


    "Angry?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia replied without hesitation.


    "Yes, I''m angry." "How are you going to make it up to me?" Silvia said, bulging her cheeks


    Faridon laughed and made such a noise.


    "Then let me take a bath for you."


    In a word, let Sylvia''s pretty face blush, subconsciously planned to struggle.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li had already started before that.


    "Come on, I''ll wash this place for you."


    "Wait..."! I didn''t ask you to wash it! "


    "Isn''t it compensation?"


    "It''s not compensation at all, but a reward?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll wash it for you."


    "Woo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Sylvia''s room is very spacious, not only with a bathroom, kitchen and bedroom, but also a living room, compared with Fangli''s VIP rooms in Wujian high.


    At this time, in the bedroom, Fang Li is sitting on the bed with bare arms, and his wet hair is being gently wiped by a towel.


    "Who told you to break into the bathroom like that?" Sylvia wiped Fang Li''s head and said angrily, "normally speaking, if you find someone in the bathroom taking a bath, you shouldn''t rush in wearing clothes, right? There''s no clothes for you to change now? "


    After all, it''s a girls'' dormitory, and it''s also a girls'' dormitory in a women''s school. It''s impossible to find men''s clothes.


    Therefore, Fangli is now only wearing a pair of big underpants. After exercise, he has become very healthy, directly exposed to the air, and his whole body has been soaked through.


    By the way, Sylvia has put a towel around her body, and the rest is nothing. Her hair is also covered with moisture, even dripping with water.


    However, Sylvia did not care about herself and just wiped her head with a towel.


    In this regard, Fang Li just accepted Sylvia''s service, shrugged and said, "I didn''t think you were taking a bath."


    "It doesn''t matter if you think it doesn''t matter. What matters is that you broke in." Sylvia a pair of cyan eyes turned to Fang Li''s body and said with a smile: "don''t tell me you don''t know I''m in it. I won''t believe it."


    "I just wanted to surprise you." Fang Li glanced at Silvia and said with a smile, "it''s just that you sent me welfare instead."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid. " Sylvia''s pretty face turned red again, a little angry, and then she said, "even if you want to surprise me, you don''t have to break into the school park. The surprise is almost frightening. If someone finds out, you will die."


    This is not just a casual remark.


    Kui en Wei children''s school has such ability.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean killing Fangli, but destroying Fangli in terms of humanity.


    No matter how to say, here are all the idols'' secret gardens that countless people dream of, hoping to peep into its corner. If a man breaks in, it will definitely be wiped out from the social sense.


    Even from a rational point of view, as a facility of the integrated enterprise consortium, there are many secrets in the Academy, such as the research materials of Huang style armed forces and the research materials of pure Xinghuang style armed forces, or the technical secrets of falling star engineering.


    Once Fangli''s intrusion is exposed, even if it is forced to be charged with stealing secrets, it can only be admitted.


    This kind of thing, as long as it is not a fool, it can certainly think of.


    Naturally, Fang Li is not a fool. He has always been proud of his cool analysis and observation, and it is impossible not to understand the seriousness of the matter.


    However, Fang Li still said such a sentence with indifference.


    "As long as you don''t get caught?"


    It sounds reasonable, but in fact it is a set of fallacies.


    "I''m flattered." Sylvia sighed as if she were gaping. Then she suddenly laughed, looked into Fang Li''s eyes, and said with a smile, "since you haven''t been found out, have you taken the opportunity to visit other places?"


    Sylvia''s smile seemed beautiful when she said this, but Fangli was sure that as long as she said yes, that beautiful smile would turn black immediately.


    As a man who was indifferent to death, Fangli has always been brave in challenging difficulties.


    Only at this time, the fearless Fang Li would smile and raise his hand to make a surrender appearance.


    "Even if I want to, it depends on the conditions. I don''t even know the way. It''s hard to find here. How can I still hang around?"


    That''s true.


    So Silvia could only sigh and say this.


    "Don''t do it again next time. It''s too dangerous. In case of being caught, even I can''t help you talk."


    With that, Sylvia is helping Fang Li wipe the water on her body.


    "I can''t find any clothes you can wear here, so you can make do with the sheets. I''ve hung them for you. They should be dry soon." Silvia stood up and said to Fang Li, "don''t run around any more?"


    Leaving this sentence, Sylvia just wanted to turn around and leave, but was pulled, and forced to drag the past.


    "Ah..."


    Sylvia subconsciously let out a little exclamation.


    When the reaction came back, it was already dragged to the bed and lay down.


    Fang Li''s face appeared just above Sylvia, staring at Sylvia''s beautiful face, which made countless people all over the world intoxicated with it. He stretched out his hand and flicked it gently on his forehead.


    "I told you in advance that I didn''t mean to keep in touch with you?" Fang Li said: "in the future, you will understand that it is almost impossible for me to get in touch with this side."¡°¡­¡­ It sounds like a perfunctory expression for girls Sylvia stroked her forehead, put her eyes on Fangli''s eyes, and said with puffed cheeks, "you don''t think I''m such a good woman to deal with?"


    "The world-class singer, the most top idol, I believe that no matter who will say hello, deal with it?" Fang Li said with a smile: "although, for me, you are just an ordinary girl."


    In a word, Silvia''s bulging face moved slightly, as if coaxed, and could not help but smile.


    The smile was as beautiful as a picture.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li can''t help but get excited.


    You know, the world-class singer is only surrounded by a bath towel.


    Fang Li has to admit that he can''t help eating this delicious dish in front of him.


    And this crooked brain was also seen by Sylvia.


    "Don''t make any wrong ideas."


    At the moment, Silvia said with a smile.


    "I have a concert tomorrow. If anything happens, you will be in trouble."


    Sylvia''s words made the corners of Fang''s mouth curl up.


    "You use that excuse every time." Fang Li said helplessly, "OK, who makes you the biggest?"


    As soon as the words fell, Sylvia retorted.


    "No?"


    With her face up, Sylvia gently kisses her lower lip, and then, with a little stunned expression in Fang Li, she laughs.


    "To me, you are the biggest one."


    Such words, with that beautiful smile together, entered the heart of Fang Li.


    So, Fang Li can only smile bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Because the clothes were completely wet, Fangli couldn''t leave directly.


    So, that night, Fang Li became the first man ever to spend the night in the girls'' dormitory of Kui Enwei children''s school.


    In addition, I was in the room of the world-class singer, and I spent the night in the same bed with the man who charmed the whole world.


    Fang Li didn''t wake up until the next day.


    The glare of the sun just came in from the window, hitting Fang Li''s eyes, so that Fang Li could not help but lift his hand to block the sunshine.


    However, this raised hand, the square is to touch a group of intoxicating softness.


    Turn your head and look to your side.


    She was lying in Fang Li''s arms with her eyes closed and sleeping soundly.


    It''s not surprising.


    After all, Fangli and Sylvia are already lovers, lying in a bed to sleep, that is not a strange thing.


    However, Sylvia''s body is wrapped in the towel is falling down, let the singer will be full of the giraffe and soft body are pressed on the body of Fang Li, close to the square.


    The sweet girl''s smell immediately followed the nose tip in the square.


    This situation, this scene, simply can not calm down.


    "Isn''t it torture?"


    Fang Li is really speechless.


    Feeling the soft and delicate body that makes people''s heart beat faster in his arms, Fang Li feels that he can hold back not to walk violently, which is really a long face for men.


    Not to mention, the girl in his arms is not the general girl, but how many men in the mind of the singer, goddess.


    Such a young girl, but now is showing the other side without any defenses, Fang Li can not resist violent, is not worth boasting about it?


    "I''m almost wondering if you did it on purpose."


    So Fang Li flicked Sylvia''s forehead.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, subconsciously twisted the body.


    In this twist, Fang Li was almost out of the fire.


    "No matter..."


    At the moment, Fang Li bowed his head and gave a deep kiss to the girl''s lips in his arms.


    "Woo..."


    Sylvia twisted her delicate body again. Then she did not know whether she was conscious or unconscious. Her two flexible arms stretched out and put their arms around Fang Li''s neck to meet Fang Li''s attack.


    It was not until a long time later that Fang Li let go of his mouth.


    In his arms, the sleeping girl had already woken up, opened a pair of moist eyes, staring at Fang Li, and said, "I''ve done bad things in the early morning, and I''m not afraid of someone breaking in suddenly."


    "I''d like to know if anyone dares to break into your room." Fang Li said with a smile, "or is it better to be found? So you don''t have to sneak around? "


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Sylvia was slightly stunned. Then, she began to think seriously.


    "Hello, Hello, you don''t take it seriously?" Fang Li was scared and said, "I''m just talking about it casually."


    "What does it matter?" Silvia beamed and said, "anyway, I''m about to retire. I''ll just announce it."


    Decommissioning.


    Silvia really thinks about retirement.


    "After all, I''m almost graduating. It''s time to hand over the work of the student president and let others take over." Silvia said frankly: "what''s more, I chose to become an idol at the beginning, which is also to find Ursula. Now Ursula has found it, even if I retire."


    Unfortunately, no one else will think so.


    For Sylvia''s fans, at least, it''s definitely more hysterical than the uproar that has been caused before.


    Not to mention, with Sylvia''s current fame, it is uncertain whether the integrated enterprise consortium behind Kui Enwei children''s school will be willing to let go of this world-class singer.


    Therefore, this matter is definitely not as easy as Silvia said.


    Fang Li just pondered for a while and then said to Silvia, "if you really want to retire, do it."


    As for whether the integrated enterprise consortium will be willing to let go, it is not Sylvia''s consideration.


    If Silvia really wants to retire, then the work on the surface is enough.


    As for the affairs behind the scenes, Fang Li will help Sylvia to solve them at one time.


    I don''t know if I can see something from Fang Li''s expression. Sylvia''s smile blooms like a flower and looks very happy.


    And that''s what Sylvia said.


    "I was just thinking about it." "I still like singing very much. If I can let more people hear my song, I will be very happy," Silvia said in a light voiceLeaving such a sentence, Sylvia is wrapped in the sheet, from Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li looked at it immediately.


    Seeing this, Sylvia rolled her eyes and said, "turn around, I''m going to get dressed."


    "Is it?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, said with a smile: "then you wear ah."


    Sylvia was dumbfounded.


    Obviously, Fangli is ready to play rogue rhythm.


    He broke into the women''s school, the girls'' dormitory, and the bathroom. Finally, he stayed here for a night and took advantage of it. Is this guy not satisfied?


    However, Sylvia also has no way to take the side, can only reluctantly grab one side of the clothes.


    The next second, the sheet slide, let a perfect body presented in front of Fang Li.


    Enchanting curve.


    Fair skin.


    It''s a very high breech.


    Full upper circumference.


    All the beautiful things are presented in front of Fang Li.


    Even if yesterday in the bathroom has enjoyed the Yanfu and eye blessing, this moment, Fang Li still can see into the fan.


    Therefore, during the whole process, Sylvia can feel the naked sight, which makes the singer blush and stares at Fangli.


    When Sylvia got dressed, Fang Li had already said this with a smile on her face.


    "It''s a nice figure. It doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    What is that?


    Silvia had no choice but to smile. She came over and gently kissed her lips in the square and said, "well, while it''s still early, there are not many people. If you go out quickly, you will be in real trouble if you are found out."


    Fang Li didn''t object and nodded. When she wanted to get up, Sylvia said this with a smile.


    "Today I have a concert, which is a warm-up for the" Griffin star martial Festival ". In a few days, there will be a school festival. Then I will ask for leave."


    It''s not necessary to guess what the implication is.


    So Fangli also smiles and leaves a kiss on Sylvia''s forehead. When Sylvia opens her eyes, Fangli''s figure is gone.


    Still, Silvia was watching.


    For a long time For a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    In the early morning, the flow of people in the children''s school garden of kuenwei is not special. Only a part of the students in sports clothes can jog in the vast open space outside the campus and practice in the morning.


    The figure in the square did not have any foreboding suddenly appeared here, like a relief, relaxed body.


    "It''s OK to get here?"


    On the map, it is still considered as part of the kuenwei children''s School Park.


    However, strictly speaking, this is outside the school park. Even if it is not the people of our school, it can also be active here.


    The evidence is here, except for the students in the kuowi children''s School Park jogging morning exercises, and some boys are exercising here.


    Of course, from the look of these boys who sneak their eyes all the time towards the girls around, they must appear here, must have some bad heart of care, right?


    After all, the students in the kuenwei children''s School Park are all of the most beautiful types of appearance, which is one of the conditions for admission. For this reason, they even play a show and become a star. Students here must have some very famous reputation.


    So it''s not strange that a boy wants to pick up a phone here.


    And the students in the kwanwei children''s School Park naturally know this.


    So, a careful look, the girls jogging in the open space look at those boys'' eyes are abhorrent.


    If someone runs up and talks at this time, it will be a smash.


    "Maybe I was also considered part of it, and maybe."


    There was a bit of a smiley shake of his head in the square.


    In fact, the students in the kuenwei children''s School Park are really girls of good looks, even if they are idols, there is no problem.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li has picked the best one in the School Park, and naturally there is no reason to pay attention to these students.


    But it''s not going to be the case.


    "It''s better to leave here quickly."


    After that, the square is to raise the pace, to the outside of the open space.


    Just then, there was a thing found in the square.


    That is, somehow, many of the eyes are beginning to focus on themselves.


    The students in the kuynwei children''s School Park, who are jogging morning exercises, all of them are passing by with the square, and stop their steps, and look at the square, and they show their surprise.


    Then, a little commotion began to spread.


    "How does that boy look so familiar?"


    "It''s like where I saw it..."


    Hearing this, the square suddenly remembered a very important thing, a secret way is not good.


    At this time, someone has recognized the identity of Fang Li and made a startling voice.


    "Isn''t that the champion partner of the dragon, who won the victory in the Phoenix star martial sacrifice, and the side of the team of thusily king?"


    In a word, the commotion around us suddenly increased.


    Fang Li didn''t remember until this time.


    Xingwu sacrifice is a world-class large-scale activity with a wide audience covering the world. In all corners of the world, there are groups like star sacrifice.


    Just as those who like football match will definitely regard excellent football players as stars to worship and admire, people who have achieved excellent achievements in star martial arts sacrifice will also be admired by many people, that is, they will have fans supporting themselves.


    Fang Li, as one of the champion partners of Phoenix star martial arts sacrifice, naturally, can''t have no fans.


    Yesterday in the street, because the square has been buried in the browsing of various information on the Internet, inadvertently quickly left, so did not attract too many people''s attention.


    But it''s not the same now.


    In any case, this is the neighborhood of the kuowi children''s School Park. As the same students who take the star martial sacrifice as the purpose, even if they fade out of the vision of others for almost a year, they are still recognized.


    In such a case, a female student in a sports suit came in a little bit of a stiff way.


    "Then That


    The girls'' sports clothes have the school emblem of the kuowi children''s School Park, which is obviously the students of the kuowi children''s School Park.


    At this time, the girl was a little excited to ask the side.


    "Please Are you a classmate of Jielong, please


    Seeing the girl in a blush, Fang Li wanted to say you knew the wrong person. But carefully, there were almost all around.


    At present, there is only a little helpless nod in the side.


    The next moment, the scream starts to ring from all around.


    "You Hello! Classmate Fang! "


    The girl in the kuowi children''s school garden was red and her emotions were rising and she reached out her trembling hand.


    "I I''m your number one fan. Can you hold a hand with me? "


    This request, Fang Li has not yet been able to respond, and there is an immediate group of kuenwei Children School Park students around."I I''m a fan of you too


    "Me too!"


    "Please give me a hand!"


    "And And me


    "Can you sign for me?"


    "Can you take a picture with me?"


    "Please!"


    In this way, a group of fans wearing sportswear and jogging for morning exercise shed a little sweat, with a girl''s unique body fragrance surrounded, one by one, all flushed, excited, and even chirped all the time, making some quiet morning become very noisy.


    And be surrounded by such a group of girls in the middle, Fang Li has been completely dumb.


    At the same time, Fang Li can also feel that those boys who have bad intentions come here to do morning exercises are looking at themselves with resentment and envy, and they are planning to curse themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this a disaster free? "


    Surrounded by a group of girls, Fang Li can only sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    About an hour later, Fang Li finally got rid of the more and more noisy scene and stepped on the road back to Jielong, whining and complaining.


    "Instead of being treated like this, I''d better face those hateful enemies."


    At least, in the face of the enemy, Fangli can deal with each other without any scruples. Even if the end is worse, it will only be reduced to the extent that we need to fight with our lives. For Fangli, it is nothing at all.


    On the contrary, it is such pure kindness that it is difficult to deal with it.


    For example, Arya, snow white, Lizi and Reggie, even if they make trouble again, Fangli can''t help them. That''s why.


    If it''s the enemy, Fang Li will rush up with the moon blade and Bo Xie.


    "It looks like Sylvia''s going to have to teach me how to hide my eyes next time."


    Speaking to himself in this way, Fang Li also returned to Jielong and stepped into the school park.


    In this instant, the vision happened.


    "Hum --!"


    Around Fangli, wanyingsu began to boil.


    "Well?"


    Just after the reaction, the boiling wanyingsu is wrapped in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Time, back to about five minutes ago.


    In the HuangChen Hall of Jielong seventh college, during the audience, at this moment, the leading people in this college are gathering together.


    Fan Xinglu sat in a wide chair like a throne, propping up her cheek and looking careless.


    In front of fan Xinglu, there are many disciples.


    Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia.


    Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua.


    Even Wu Xiaohui, who had been practicing in the depths of HuangChen hall, stood in front of fan Xinglu like a line.


    However, there is a fierce quarrel.


    "Please take back your life, master."


    With a very high voice, Zhao Hufeng admonished fan Xinglu.


    "Even if the" Griffin star Martial Arts Festival "is imminent, and it''s almost the deadline for registration, it''s not possible to form a team randomly!"


    With this one sentence, I believe that as long as there are many people who can understand the situation of fan Xinglu''s disciples, they will know what happened.


    "I don''t object to participating in the Griffin star sacrifice." Zhao Hufeng said so, and pointed to Li''s brother and sister, and said loudly to fan Xinglu, "but why do we have to form a team with the twins?"


    That''s why the quarrel happened.


    In a month''s time, the "Griffin star sacrifice" will begin.


    In this regard, fan Xinglu, who was very keen on fighting, couldn''t help it. Just like the last "Phoenix star sacrifice", she began to order her disciples to form a team to participate in the "Griffin star martial Festival".


    Unlike the "Phoenix star sacrifice" of the partner competition, "Griffin star martial Festival" is a team competition, which requires five members to form a team before they can sign up for the competition.


    In other words, the five people in front of us are the team members who fan Xinglu personally pointed out to participate in the "Griffin star sacrifice".


    Including Wu Xiaohui, who has been rarely seen.


    However, not only Wu Xiaohui is here, but also Cecilia and Li brothers and sisters.


    As a senior sister who once signed up with Zhao Hufeng to participate in the last "Phoenix star martial Festival", Zhao Hufeng has no objection to her team formation.


    Although Wu Xiaohui seldom communicated with Zhao Hufeng and his feelings were not good, Zhao Hufeng did not have any bad feelings about him. In addition, other people''s strength was placed there. As the only one of his disciples who could practice with fan Xinglu, I believe no one has any objection.


    But the Li brothers and sisters are different.


    After all, Zhao Hufeng has always hated this pair of arrogant and arrogant brothers and sisters. The wood school and the water school are even more incompatible. Naturally, it will inevitably become so.


    "Even in terms of ranking, are there any more suitable candidates among master''s disciples? And it''s not good to think about the balance of the team? "


    Zhao Hufeng tried to counter.


    "Cecilia is good at xingxianshu, and her elder martial brother is also a master of xingxianshu. If you add the brothers and sisters of Shuipai, I will be the only one in the team to use martial arts. It''s not balanced at all!"


    There is no doubt that this is unreasonable.


    Although Cecilia is the master of Lei''s xingxianshu and the leader of the water school, she was also proficient in martial arts before learning xingxianshu. In terms of the attainments of physical skills, she is definitely at the level of twelve people in the beginning page.


    Wu Xiaohui, not to mention, is more accomplished in star fairyland than in Cecilia, and her martial arts attainments are also superior to Zhao Hufeng, who is the leader of the wood school. Its positioning is not only in the aspect of star fairyland.


    Therefore, Zhao Hufeng''s argument is not convincing.


    Fan Xinglu naturally knows this, but also knows that it can not persuade Zhao Hufeng.


    As a result, fan Xinglu can only turn to the others.


    "That''s what Hufeng said. What do you think?"


    Fan Xinglu asked other people''s opinions.


    To this, Cecilia only replied with a dull expression.


    "I don''t care. At least I can''t match the twins in terms of magic."


    Or as always a look of trouble, answer up listless.


    But Wu Xiaohui raised her head slightly and opened her mouth with some dullness.


    "Everything is arranged by the master."


    Wu Xiaohui, who is more loyal and filial to fan Xinglu than anyone else, naturally will not question fan Xinglu''s practice.


    As a result, even the brothers and sisters of Li''s family made such a sound with a sarcastic expression.


    "It doesn''t matter to us."


    "After all, the stronger your teammates are, the better they are."


    "That''s all that needs to be considered in order to win."


    "So there''s no point in thinking about other things."


    The words and deeds of the twin brothers and sisters are extremely tacit, but they make Zhao Hufeng''s face red with anger.


    This makes fan Xinglu laugh."It seems that only you have any objection to this arrangement, Hufeng."


    In other words, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Hufeng didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, fan Xinglu was suddenly changed.


    On the young face, there is a happy expression.


    Immediately, fan Xinglu said this.


    "I didn''t expect that boy would come back in such a timely manner."


    As soon as he said this, many disciples were stunned.


    Until fan Xinglu reaches out her hand and flicks it gently in mid air.


    "Hum --!"


    During the audience of HuangChen hall, the whole antique hall suddenly twisted.


    The Viennese in the air surges rapidly.


    The brilliance of the force of the stars twinkles.


    By the time the crowd reacted, the light of wanyingsu had already converged to the front of the hall.


    Immediately, as if opened a door, let a figure slowly emerge.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li only felt that the scene was distorted. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the familiar hall.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng looked at Fang Li at the same time and were surprised.


    "Tut..."


    Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua made unpleasant noises.


    Even Wu Xiaohui turned her eyes to Fang Li''s body, and finally a little wave appeared in her dull eyes.


    Looking at these familiar colleagues, Fang Li understood, raised his head and looked at fan Xinglu.


    There, fan Xinglu gazed down at Fang Li and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m back at last, boy. Have you had a good trip?"


    Smell speech, square inside tiny smile, reply with a sentence.


    "I don''t know whether I''m happy or not, but I almost lost my life several times."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, a group of martial brothers were stunned on the spot again.


    Only fan Xinglu, smile on her face, staring at the eyes of Fang Li, but gradually with a sense of oppression.


    The air became heavy.


    All the people present held their breath subconsciously.


    Facing such pressure, Fang Li just opened his eyes.


    On the body, the sharp breath is fleeting.


    It''s like a latent ghost.


    "Oh?"


    Fan Xinglu''s eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The sharp breath rising from Fang Li''s body only lasted for a moment.


    Even Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua didn''t notice that moment.


    However, who is fan Xinglu?


    Fang Li''s sharp breath, even if the time is short, fan Xinglu can clearly feel it.


    But from that fleeting breath, fan Xinglu actually felt a trace of threat.


    Yes.


    Threats.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Fang Li already has a way to cause danger to fan Xinglu.


    This makes fan Xinglu not surprised but happy, looking at Fang Li''s eyes gradually changed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Seeing fan Xinglu''s eyes clearly, all fan Xinglu''s disciples were very worried.


    Because, at this moment, fan Xinglu looks into Fang Li''s eyes, just like a beast seeing delicious prey. Although there is no ferocity and ferocity, she has greed that others can''t detect.


    That greed comes from fan Xinglu''s fighting spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be very attractive... "


    In the heavy air of the hall, fan Xinglu''s voice echoed slightly like the whispering of wild animals.


    "I can''t help but want to eat..."


    Accompanied by such words, fan Xinglu''s body rises with unprecedented terror and prestige.


    The momentum, like a meteorite hitting the earth, suddenly expanded and opened, so that the faces of all the people present began to sweat gradually.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect that fan Xinglu would suddenly release her momentum to the surrounding area as if she had lost her reason, and let the murderous spirit start to surge.


    However, on second thought, it seems to be a natural response.


    Fan Xinglu has always been looking for excellent materials and taking them as disciples to cultivate their growth. Fan Xinglu is to satisfy herself.


    Satisfy one''s desire to fight.


    For this is equivalent to not old immortal demon immortal, the world only can attract her only fierce battle.


    The fighting spirit is no worse than Fei Fei.


    Now, her own disciples have come back with enough strength to threaten her. How can fan Xinglu not be moved?


    This is not only understood by Fang Li, but also understood by other disciples.


    Now, Cecilia was sweating and whispering.


    "This is in trouble..."


    It''s not just Cecilia, but also Wu Xiaohui, who has been silent all the time.


    As for the Li brothers and sisters, they were already scared.


    As a result, only Zhao Hufeng, even though sweating, still gnawed his teeth, bravely went forward, clasped his fist at fan Xinglu and said this.


    "Master, please calm down."


    However, this sentence is actually causing trouble.


    "Calm down?"


    Let the sound of body temperature freeze from the air.


    Fan Xinglu turned her head and looked at Zhao Hufeng. Her eyes became dim and terrifying.


    "You calm me down?" Fan Xinglu, like a wild beast, whispered, "in this world, the only one that can attract me is this one. For this reason, I don''t hesitate to do anything. If I can calm down, can I still do so many things with so much effort?"


    Zhao Hufeng suddenly stopped talking.


    This is the truth.


    If so casually can calm down, then fan Xinglu will not be in order to meet their own fighting desire, all kinds of disguised to find their opponents.


    Now, the flower buds that have been cultivated have already bloomed. How can people not be happy with the attractive fragrance?


    "I have said for a long time that the reason why I have accepted you as my disciples and taught you martial arts is to satisfy me only for nothing else."


    Fan Xinglu''s voice was as terrible as it was from the ground.


    "Are you going to take that pleasure away from you?"


    With these words, fan Xinglu''s authority became more and more terrifying, as if even the surrounding space was twisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua suddenly knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to fan Xinglu. They did not dare to say anything more. Their faces were occupied by cold sweat.


    Only Fangli, who has been standing in the center of the hall, overlooking fan Xinglu.


    Feeling the sense of terror and oppression rising from fan Xinglu''s body, she smiles faintly.


    "I am very grateful to master for his cultivation. Without you, I would not have been what I am today."


    Indeed, without fan Xinglu''s training, it is estimated that Fang still teaches himself the seven night assassination technique, let alone develop it to a higher level, and it is still unknown whether they can learn all the moves in it.Thanks to fan Xinglu''s training for more than half a year, Fang Li finally understood the essence of assassinism and systematically practiced it. Finally, he perfected the seven night assassination, not to mention it, and pushed it to a higher level.


    "But because of this, I don''t really want to fight with master."


    Fang Li said this in a calm tone.


    "Because I don''t want to kill you."


    Ordinary words, but let the brothers on the spot.


    What do you say?


    What is this younger martial brother Fang talking about?


    Kill who?


    Kill master?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Fan Xinglu, on the contrary, opened her eyes and laughed.


    "Do you think you can kill the old man?"


    Facing this problem, Fang Li responded directly without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    Fang Li looks directly at fan Xinglu, so asserts.


    "If I fight master, I will kill you."


    "Because, in the face of you, I have no way to be merciful."


    Under Fang Li''s words, the terror in the air turned into impact.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. "


    Fan Xinglu stares at Fang Li.


    In the next second, the breath suddenly stopped.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Some of the disordered breathing suddenly passed away.


    Until then, Wu Xiaohui and his party found that they had been holding their breath subconsciously since the beginning, and they did not even dare to breathe out of the atmosphere. They had been holding their chest for a long time and their heads were dizzy.


    Under such circumstances, fan Xinglu spoke.


    "For the sake of your courage today, I''ll let you go for the time being."


    Fan Xinglu grinned.


    "It''s also fun to leave the most delicious part at the end."


    With such words, fan Xinglu walked out of the HuangChen hall with a happy pace.


    It can be seen that the demon immortal who has lived for more than 1000 years is in a very good mood.


    Only a group of disciples, keeping the etiquette of kneeling on one knee, looked at each other.


    Even Fangli shrugged.


    "Anyway, let me have a rest."


    After all, this is Fang Li''s original purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Hoo..."


    Seeing fan Xinglu walk out of the HuangChen hall like this, the voice of a sigh of relief almost rings from several people''s bodies at the same time.


    Fan Xinglu''s disciples slowly got up and focused on Fang Li''s body at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother Fang." Zhao Hufeng said with a face of reproach: "you are too disorderly."


    "Only this time, I have to agree with Hufeng." Cecilia is also rare to the side of the chatter, said: "just a situation, a bad, it will be a big event, even if I can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for you."


    Even Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia are like this, not to mention Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua. Up to now, they are still in a state of palpitation, unable to speak for a long time.


    Only Wu Xiaohui cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body and spoke solemnly.


    "You''re stronger."


    "Become even master can''t help the degree of heart."


    Wu Xiaohui''s words suddenly awakened others.


    Yeah.


    In the final analysis, isn''t it because of this?


    That is to say, after nearly a year, Fangli, who left Jielong, became extremely powerful because of his unknown fate.


    She is so powerful that even fan Xinglu can''t restrain her fighting spirit.


    "Younger martial brother..." "What have you experienced in the past year?" said Zhao Hufeng


    "I''m curious, too." "Besides, I''m also curious about how strong you have become. It''s amazing how much stronger you have become that even your master has become like that."


    She said so, but her eyes burned with fighting spirit.


    That''s not to admit defeat.


    After nearly a year, both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng have made some progress.


    So, in their eyes, even if Fang Li is stronger, it''s just like yourself.


    After all, before leaving, Fang Li''s strength did not differ much from the two men, almost between Bozhong and Fangli.


    Now, after a year''s time to come back, Fang Li is so strong that even fan Xinglu is so disrespectful. How can Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng not doubt it?


    As a matter of fact, both Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng are standard warriors with a strong ambition.


    As far as talent and qualification are concerned, the fact that they can be accepted as disciples by fan Xinglu is enough to show that they are both superior.


    In this case, of course, neither Cecilia nor Zhao Hufeng will easily admit that they are inferior to others.


    Not to mention, this man is still his younger brother.


    It is not a thing to be praised for being surpassed by one''s younger brother.


    Of course, there is no jealousy in their hearts. They are simply unconvinced.


    As a result, even Wu Xiaohui couldn''t help speaking to Fang Li.


    "I also want to know how strong you are now."


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to satisfying his master''s wishes, he didn''t think about anything else. The paranoid big brother, who was like a puppet, would react because of this.


    However, when Fang Li thought about this, he also found something.


    "Big brother." Fang Li took a look at Wu Xiaohui and said in a funny way, "isn''t your change great?"


    This is not flattery.


    Wu Xiaohui has changed a lot.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find out.


    In the past, Wu Xiaohui insisted on satisfying fan Xinglu and constantly improving herself, but she was just numbly copying everything fan Xinglu had. She had no ego, only an ethereal breath.


    However, today''s Wu Xiaohui, in Fang Li''s feeling, is full of incredible aura.


    That kind of feeling, almost as if alive.


    In this regard, Wu Xiaohui seems to be aware of this, but said a word in a low voice.


    "After that, I asked master to help me exercise again."


    That is to say, Wu Xiaohui has overcome the shortcomings of the past, and suddenly wake up.


    "This is the so-called taxi, don''t you look forward to it three days later?" Fang Li nodded and said, "if it''s my senior brother now, if I were a year ago, I would never win."


    It''s not flattery either.


    At least, from Fang Li''s point of view, Wu Xiaohui may be approaching the limit of the fourth level, which can be regarded as half step into the threshold of reaching the third level.


    In terms of grades alone, Wu Xiaohui and Fang Li estimate that at the same level, both of them can reach the limit of the fourth level, and then they can be ready to contact the third level.


    Of course, combat effectiveness is different.


    After all, there are equipment bonus, occupation bonus and title bonus in Fangli, which can match the third level in terms of attribute.This is the advantage of the messenger of God.


    Wu Xiaohui, who didn''t know this, was just stubborn.


    "But the master was not satisfied with me."


    This sentence was immediately refuted by Zhao Hufeng.


    "That''s not the case." Zhao Hufeng said: "since the elder martial brother began to reform, master has been very happy, claiming that sooner or later you will be able to reach her realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But that''s not the present. " Wu Xiaohui some concise and comprehensive said: "now I have no way to let master feel satisfied."


    "You''re a bit of an expert, elder martial brother." Cecilia could not help saying, "you are one of the fastest-growing brothers in the world. If you are not satisfied with your present self, how can you let us continue to practice?"


    "It''s also a test for us." Zhao Hufeng sighed, then raised his head and said very seriously: "perhaps, this time the" Griffin star sacrifice "is also a good training for us."


    Zhao Hufeng''s words made people''s hearts move slightly.


    "Griffin star sacrifice" Fang Li also raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so it is. It is because of this that we gathered here?"


    "Younger martial brother, what are your plans?" "Are you going to attend the Griffin star sacrifice?" she asked


    On hearing this, Fang Li shook his head and said directly, "I''m not interested in" Griffin star sacrifice ". This time I come back just for rest


    "Rest?" Wu Xiaohui and his party were all stunned.


    "After all, I have to accompany my awkward girlfriend well," she said


    "Girlfriend?" Wu Xiaohui and his party were immediately frightened.


    "Woman A girlfriend? " Zhao Hufeng even said in a flustered way: "master Younger martial brother, do you have a girlfriend


    Seeing Zhao Hufeng''s performance, Fang Li closed his mouth.


    I almost forget that Sylvia is the idol of senior brother Zhao.


    If elder martial brother Zhao knew that Sylvia was his girlfriend, he would have to fight with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The night soon came again.


    Among the stars of the HuangChen hall, Fang Li had just finished his bath. He was wearing a family suit and a towel around his neck. He wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom at the same time.


    "This place has become my dormitory completely."


    Between the stars there is the effect of tempering the control of the star force.


    Once a person enters into it, if there is a slight deviation in the movement of the Star Force in his body, he will be suppressed by the sudden gravity. In a serious case, just like the first time in the past, he will be directly pressed to the ground and can''t get up again.


    Such a place is definitely not suitable for people.


    No one wants to be overwhelmed by the sudden gravity and can''t get up?


    What''s more, if you really live here, it means that you have to control the flow of star force even in your sleep, let your body remember the feeling of flow, and drive it subconsciously and instinctively, just like breathing.


    There is no need to explain how difficult this is.


    However, today''s Fangli has been able to do this easily.


    This is the result of continuous quenching.


    Therefore, Fang Li is really using the stars as his dormitory in Jielong.


    Fan Xinglu seems to have no objection to this point. She even thinks it is very interesting. She allows the use of the stars in Fangli, making them the exclusive rooms of Fangli.


    "What''s more, I haven''t exercised closely for a long time."


    In the past, Fang Li received training courses arranged by fan Xinglu every day to systematically exercise his skills.


    However, after leaving this world, Fangli has no such opportunity.


    "Many rooms in HuangChen hall are connected to different places. Behind each door is a brand-new world. Some are even more dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life."


    But all of these rooms were used by fan Xinglu to exercise in Fangli, where she spent a very substantial and intensive training course.


    After many days, Fang Li started training the same as before today, and he had a good sweat for a long time.


    "Although I came back to have a rest, my daily exercise should not be included in it?"


    Fang Li sat on the bed and began to adjust his breathing.


    When Fangli was preparing to harden the force of the stars, a window of space suddenly flashed in front of him.


    It was a call.


    The name of the caller is too familiar to be familiar with any more.


    Then, Fang Li smiles, reaches out his hand, and points the answer button.


    The face on the window is the world''s top idol.


    "At this time point, your training should have just finished?"


    Sylvia opened her mouth with a smile as if she had anticipated the actions that Fangli would take all day.


    "I haven''t been back for so long. Have you been scolded by Xinglu?"


    As the president of the students, she is no stranger to fan Xinglu, right?


    Therefore, Fang Li just curled his lips and said, "there is no scolding. It almost happened."


    "Almost fight?" Silvia was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "Because my master is a standard fighting maniac. If we don''t flog the promising disciples, how can we do it?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "fortunately, it didn''t develop into that in the end, otherwise what you see now may not be the complete me."


    "Is that dangerous?" Silvia some doubt said: "no matter how to say it will not become like that?"


    "That''s because you don''t know my master." Fang Li smiles and says, "if it is really necessary, she will never be merciful."


    This is also the reason why Fang Li will not be lenient.


    In the face of fan Xinglu, even if it is now Fang Li, there is no assurance of victory.


    However, fan Xinglu is not only a master of martial arts, but also good at using various magical abilities.


    Today, for example, the ability to immediately pull Fangli back into the audience room of HuangChen hall as if it were moving instantaneously, that is, the application of the famous earth shrinking technique.


    In the face of this ability, even if the speed of Fangli can''t catch up with it.


    In addition, fan Xinglu is also a master of martial arts, and his ability of close combat will never be weaker than that of Fangli. If he does not open his eyes, Fangli will not get the upper hand.


    "This is not master''s heyday yet." Fang Li said, "if master is in his prime, he will be stronger."


    After all, fan Xinglu''s body age is only nine years old now, and it will be only ten years old soon.


    The potential of his body, there are still many have not been explored.


    "I know the star dew is very strong." Sylvia sighed, "so it''s better not to compare with her."Even Silvia, who won the second place in the last "King Dragon Star martial Festival" and is theoretically the second strongest student in xuezhan City, said so.


    It can be imagined how much fear fan Xinglu was in the university parks.


    "Let''s not talk about it." Sylvia, just like adjusting her mood, stares at Fang Li directly and asks, "you should not forget what you promised me?"


    "How dare you, my highness the singer." Fang Li said in a funny way, "School Park Festival, right? I have learned from elder martial brother Zhao. "


    The so-called School Park Festival, as the name implies, is an open day like ordinary schools.


    During the School Park Festival, the students in each university park will hold various activities in class or individual units, just like the festival, which is very lively.


    At that time, all university parks will be open to the outside world. Even those outside the university will be able to enter and exit freely and participate in various activities.


    Originally, the festival was held in spring.


    Because the annual Xingwu festival will be held in the other three seasons.


    "Phoenix star sacrifice" is in summer.


    "Griffin star sacrifice" is in autumn.


    The "Dragon King Star sacrifice" is in winter.


    Since Xingwu Festival is the most important activity in xuezhan City, Xueyuan Festival is held in spring when there is no Xingwu Festival.


    "This year, however, it was because a world-class idol made an explosive declaration in a public interview, which caused a great stir and made the school festival drag on until autumn." Fang Li said to Sylvia with a smile: "what do you think? My highness the singer? "


    "That doesn''t matter." Silvia''s eyes drifted away, then willfully said, "in short, it''s less than a week from the beginning of the School Park Festival, and the School Park festival will be held for three days, and I will ask for leave in those three days?"


    What a roundabout statement.


    In short, I hope Fangli will accompany you, right?


    "Well, I''m not without interest."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "I''ve long wanted to see other schools."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "That''s settled. Don''t be late then?"


    Walking in the vast corridor, Sylvia ends the call and closes the window of space in front of her.


    Although some of you are reluctant to let your sweetheart''s face disappear in front of you, you will be able to officially date at the school festival in a few days. This is taken as adding some expectation for the arrival of that time.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would be like this one day."


    I feel lonely when I don''t see the face of my sweetheart.


    The thought of dating your sweetheart makes you happy.


    When you dream at night, you only see your sweetheart.


    If you don''t think about each other every day, you will feel something missing.


    Things like this are very common in girl cartoons.


    Sylvia also knows that this is how it feels to like someone.


    But before that, Silvia never thought that she would become like this.


    But Sylvia doesn''t hate her.


    "As Fang Li said, I''m just an ordinary girl."


    With these words, Silvia''s expression did not have a trace of haze, and even hummed a song, so that the world''s first pleasant tone echoed in the clean corridor, and walked forward.


    Here, of course, is Kui en Wei children''s school.


    Just after the concert, back here, Sylvia took advantage of her spare time to the director''s office to call Fang Li.


    Now, the call is over, and Sylvia''s on the way.


    So Silvia came to a room with a huge double door at the end of the corridor.


    "Click..."


    In a slight noise, the automatic door in front of Silvia opens towards the inside of the room.


    The room in front of him was made of glass except for the wall with a door, and the other three walls were all made of glass, covering a very wide area. However, there was only a desk at the back of the window. In addition, there was nothing else, which gave people a cold feeling.


    And behind that desk, a woman in full face glasses is sitting in a chair.


    As if sensing the movement of the door, the other party raised his head and looked at Silvia.


    "Are you back?"


    A very calm voice came from the other side''s mouth.


    This person is the president of Kui Enwei children''s school -- pedora.


    Pedora is the operation matrix of Kui Enwei children''s school, that is, the cadres of the integrated enterprise consortium behind the school park. He enjoys the highest rights and status in this school park. Unless the integrated enterprise consortium behind it has orders, pedora can decide everything here.


    Meanwhile, pedora is also Silvia''s agent.


    Of course, it''s not for Sylvia alone.


    In kui''enwei children''s school, as long as they are famous idol stars, their agents are basically pedora.


    You can imagine how smart and capable this chairman and agent is.


    However, Silvia did not speak to pedora at the first time, but looked at the rest of the office unexpectedly.


    In front of pedora, there are five in line, wearing Kui en Wei children''s school uniform, looks either lovely, or beautiful girls.


    "Xi Sylvia? "


    Seeing Sylvia walk in from the door, the five girls in the line all made a cry of surprise.


    This makes Sylvia smile and greet each other.


    "Long time no see, everyone of Lucia Luca."


    The five girls, who are the second in command of Kui Enwei children''s school, are the most popular world-class rock band. In order to kick Sylvia out of the altar, they even did not hesitate to follow Silvia. Finally, they took a picture of Fang Li with Silvia.


    "Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and marfurena are all here, all five of them are here."


    Sylvia greets the five in a row.


    After all, Silvia is still the elder sister of all the people in Lucia Luca in terms of education. These people are her descendants.


    However, with Michelle as the leader, in addition to the more serious marfurina, the rest of the people have to face Silvia, like a big enemy, a look of common hatred.


    "Sylvia - luneheim..." Michelle is very alert and nervous to Silvia said: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to ask for leave." As if she didn''t see the alert of Michelle and others, Sylvia replied with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that you five would be here. Are you going to take a leave to enjoy the Garden Festival?"


    It wasn''t any one of Lucia Luca who answered that question, but pedora."I called them." In a calm tone, pedora said, "at the Griffin star martial arts festival soon, Lucia Luca will have to sign up for it, and I will let them come."


    Sylvia suddenly.


    For Kui Enwei children''s School Park, the ranking of Xingwu Festival is not important, but it can be used as a world-class stage to gild itself and increase its popularity.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the students of Kui en Wei children''s school will choose a star martial arts competition. If they win an excellent place, even the unknown can make their debut and become a big star overnight.


    Sylvia and Lucia Luca will also take part in the Xingwu Festival.


    However, Sylvia only participated in the "Dragon Star sacrifice" in general, and has participated twice, and even won the runner up last time.


    As a team of five, Lucia Luca naturally took part in the Griffin star sacrifice.


    "Then you have to work hard."


    Sylvia smiles to the people of Lucia Luca.


    "I''ll help you with the help. I hope you can get good grades."


    The frankness of that attitude made the whole group of people in Lucia flinch, and made a voice of "Oh" unwilling.


    After all, Sylvia is regarded as a strong enemy here, but Sylvia is so leisurely to express her approval. No matter who looks at it, she will feel that Sylvia is a bit higher.


    Only pedora, completely ignoring the scene in front of her eyes, lifted her eyes in full face glasses and looked at Silvia.


    "Let''s not talk about it. What''s the matter with asking for leave just now?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia also turned her eyes to pedora.


    "Literally." Sylvia said directly, "I want to ask for three days off during the school festival. Please help me arrange the schedule."


    Pedolaton was silent.


    After half a ring, pedora made such a noise.


    "Because of Jielong''s Fangli?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Because of Jielong''s Fangli?"


    When this sentence from pedora''s mouth, into Sylvia''s ear, Silvia''s eyebrows suddenly slightly moved.


    "Jielong''s Fangli?"


    The crowd of Lucia Luca was a little stunned, and then they gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    "The name seems to have been heard somewhere."


    This is Michelle''s words.


    "I feel as if I''ve heard about it."


    That''s what bevy said.


    "I have no impression."


    That''s what Monica said.


    "Isn''t it a new star?"


    That''s what tulya said.


    The content of these words will make people feel frustrated.


    These young girls in Lucia Luca still have the same mental problems as before.


    As a result, only marfurina remembered the incident and spoke to the crowd.


    "That was the champion of the last" Phoenix star sacrifice "and one of Jie Long''s partners


    Hearing marfurena''s words, Michelle and other talents remembered.


    "One of Jie Long''s partners? Fangli? "


    Michelle wrinkled her lovely little nose, then stretched out her hand, opened the space window in front of her, and searched the image of Fangli on the Internet.


    Looking at the person on the video, Monica on the side is surprised.


    "Isn''t that man Sylvia''s last date with?"


    As soon as he said this, the air around him suddenly changed.


    "Well..."


    With Michelle as the leader, a group of girls of Lucia Luca immediately covered their mouth and shrank in the corner, afraid to speak.


    Only Silvia and pedora are left, looking at each other across the desk.


    One with a smile on his face.


    One face is expressionless.


    "Date?" "It seems like this is something that I almost forgot," pedora said to herself


    "Lying." Silvia''s smile on her face did not diminish, but she said back to pedora: "it''s clear that we have investigated all the intelligence in Fang? I don''t believe Yao Guangxing hasn''t been out before? "


    "Now that you know about it, can you please think about it for us?" "You know, if your relationship with that person is exposed, how serious the consequences will be? I don''t need to explain it."


    However, Silvia is calm to say amazing words.


    "If I can''t help it, I''ll retire."


    A simple sentence, but set off a storm.


    "Retire?"


    Lucia Luca''s Party of girls couldn''t help crying out.


    It''s not a scream anymore, it''s a real scream.


    "Wait wait! I can''t think I didn''t hear that! " Michelle immediately said to Silvia in a loud voice: "retreat or something, are you serious?"


    It''s not just Michelle. Even bevy, Monica, tulya and marfurena are all in a panic.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Really Are you really going to retire? "


    "Just for a man?"


    "I I... "


    Looking at the vacillating appearance of the girls in Lucia Luca, we can imagine how amazing Sylvia''s declaration is.


    But that''s also natural.


    For Lucia Luca, who regards Silvia as her lifelong enemy, this is definitely the biggest impact.


    "I I won''t allow you to run away! Sylvia - leneheim Michelle pointed to Sylvia and said angrily, "we haven''t defeated you yet! No way to retire or something! "


    The rest of the girls also nodded and chattered, making the scene extremely noisy.


    It makes Sylvia laugh a little.


    In fact, these girls of Lucia Luca are not bad in nature. Silvia knows that.


    These girls just don''t have a good brain, so they have to beat Sylvia, unknowingly made a scandal to kick off Sylvia, and there is no malice in itself.


    Now, Sylvia''s declaration of retirement has made these girls react in such a flustered way, which shows that they are not in a bad mood.


    However, Silvia also has things that will not compromise.


    "I will choose this stage just for my own purposes and ideas." Silvia smiles and says: "now, my goal has been achieved. Although I still want to let more people hear my song, otherwise it will be meaningless, but that''s all. It is not necessarily the only way to let others hear my own voice."


    Of course, it''s not the most important thing."The most important thing is, I have someone I like now."


    Sylvia declared to the public without any hesitation.


    "I like him very much, so there is no reason to give up this relationship because of some boring things."


    This is Sylvia''s most real idea.


    Unfortunately, this idea is also enough to set off a storm.


    "Happy Like it? "


    The pretty faces of the girls in Lucia Luca''s party turned red.


    The performance of being so pure that she couldn''t, on the contrary, made Sylvia feel interesting.


    Only then did pedora speak again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to admit it without scruple. " "That man is so important to you?" she sighed? Is it worth it? "


    Hearing this, Sylvia forked up and began to smile.


    "You should have known the answer to this question for a long time."


    The tone of confirmation made pedora laugh bitterly.


    "In that case, I''m not interested in stopping you any more." Pedora very simply said: "no matter how to say, hinder the girl''s love is an unforgivable thing, this kind of thing, I can''t do it."


    Pedora''s words let Sylvia say a word in her heart.


    (cheating...)


    People don''t understand, doesn''t Sylvia understand?


    As a cadre of the integrated enterprise consortium, in order to safeguard the interests of the School Park, pedora absolutely does not mind any means.


    The reason why she admitted so frankly would not hinder her. On the one hand, she was afraid that Sylvia really chose to retire. Secondly, it was also because Fangli was fan Xinglu''s disciple.


    If she gets in the way, she will not only offend the "Wanyou Tianluo" that even the integrated enterprise consortium is afraid of, but also has to bear the risk of Silvia''s resolutely leaving.


    In view of this, pedora will make the decision not to intervene, which is not a good reason not to hinder the girl''s love.


    However, Sylvia didn''t say anything, she just said with a smile, "what about the holiday?"


    "I approved it." "I just hope you pay more attention to your social image, at least don''t date your sweetheart with your real face," she said directly


    "I see." Sylvia, with a satisfied smile, waved and walked out of the office.


    Only Ruth Luca, who had been red all the time.


    And pedora, alone in thought.


    "It seems that if you have a chance, you''ll have to meet that one."


    Fang Li didn''t know about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    School Park Festival is considered to be the most popular festival for students.


    Although in this city, most students dream of being active in Xingwu Festival, but not everyone has the ability to be active on the stage of Xingwu Festival.


    Therefore, many students with poor ability have long given up this goal and chose to enjoy their time.


    Such students, in fact, occupy the majority of the city.


    Therefore, the School Park Festival, even if it is not as grand as Xingwu sacrifice, is a festival for students.


    During the School Park Festival, not only the six major schools, but also the streets of xuezhan city will become a part of the ceremony and hold various activities.


    After all, this water city nominally belongs to the students of the six major schools. It gathers star generations from all over the world, and is always concerned by the whole world. If the activity is well operated, it can be used as propaganda and advertising, which will generate many business opportunities.


    In view of this, if the Xingwu sacrifice is the grand ceremony of the whole world, then the Xueyuan Festival is the grand ceremony of the whole learning and the city.


    As for the holding time of the School Park Festival, there are three whole days.


    In these three days, whether it''s the decent and well behaved St. Carlisle Vaughan academy, the extremely belligerent and chaotic College of Ravenhead, or even the alcante Research Institute with research as its main function, and kui''enwei children''s school, the secret garden of countless people''s dreams, will be completely open to the public.


    This is the only annual event in which the six major school associations are completely open to the outside world.


    Only during this period of time, students from other schools, as well as foreign tourists, can freely access the facilities of the school.


    On this day, xuezhan city was full of people.


    The streets were all decorated with ribbons, curtains and firecrackers, which made the atmosphere of the celebration more colorful.


    A large number of tourists began to pass through the streets full of stalls and shops, and rushed to the six peaks of the city in the roar and noise, and went to the location of the six major school parks.


    While tourists began to rush to the locations of the university parks, Fangli came to the administrative district, which is a distance from the six major academic parks, and entered a park with a fountain.


    Today''s Fangli is not wearing Jielong''s uniform, but wearing casual clothes, that is, very ordinary casual clothes. At most, he added an extra coat outside.


    Students are not required to wear uniforms during the festival.


    In this city, students are required to wear only the school badge when they go out.


    It''s not just about identification, it''s about a sudden duel.


    As a small instrument with a built-in information processor, the school emblem is in charge of the students'' duels. During some large-scale activities, the school emblem will also be implanted with new functions.


    For example, during the competition, students'' school emblem will automatically apply for duel and permission, and the school emblem will act as a referee to decide.


    During the festival, the school emblem also played a navigation function.


    If you enter other schools and are about to break into some secret areas, the school badge will issue a warning to let people leave.


    In this case, even foreign tourists will wear the temporary school badge when they enter the country.


    So, Fang Li just wore the school badge, entered the park, came to a bench, sat down here, opened the space window, and began to browse the web page.


    During this period, many people seem to notice Fangli and point to Fangli.


    I can''t help it. As one of the champions of "Phoenix star martial Festival", Fang Li is still very conspicuous.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li hiding his face behind the space window and browsing the web all the time, I''m afraid someone has already surrounded him?


    "Who told me not to cross dress?"


    Fang Li can only express helplessly.


    And this self talk immediately ushered in a response.


    "I knew it would be like this, so I''ve already prepared for you."


    With such words, Fang Li felt that he was wearing a delicate small earphone on his head.


    "PATA..."


    The sound of the switch being turned on rings on the headphones.


    The next second, a white hand reached in front of Fang Li, holding a small box mirror in his hand.


    "Did it work well?"


    A slight smile rang from the back of Fang Li.


    Fang Li did not turn his head, but raised his eyes and looked at the small mirror in front of him.


    In the mirror, the color of Fangli''s hair has completely changed.


    From the original black without a trace of impurities, into a simple chestnut color.


    But that exquisite small earphone is like invisible, completely disappeared.


    Then, the girl standing behind Fang Li put on a hat for Fang Li. She pulled down the brim of the hat slightly, so that Fang Li''s face was hidden under the hat.


    "In this way, as long as you are not particularly familiar with people, then you will not be recognized?"The girl''s relaxed tone made Fang smile and turned her head to look at the past.


    There, Sylvia wore a simple blouse and jeans, the same hat on her head, a long chestnut hair fluttering in the wind, looked like a very ordinary girl, only a pair of very smart big eyes, smiling at Fang Li, as if only he was in the eye.


    that dress is as like as two peas when I first met Silvia.


    "I thought you were using your own ability to change your hair color to achieve the effect of cross dressing." Fang Li took a look at Sylvia and said with relief, "so you used this kind of earphone?"


    "Is it convenient?" Sylvia blinked her eyes, and said with some amusement, "for idols, this is an essential prop."


    "It''s just that I don''t have to be chestnut like you do?" Fang Li grabbed his hair and took off his hat. He said intentionally or unintentionally: "this hat seems to be the same style as you?"


    "What?" Sylvia puffed her cheek and said, "don''t you want to?"


    "How dare you." Fangli shrugged, held out a hand to Silvia and said, "come here."


    Sylvia''s face immediately put on a good-looking smile, came forward, very naturally took Fang Li''s hand.


    Same hair color.


    The same hat.


    And the same simple look.


    They stood together holding hands and looked like a pair of loving lovers.


    In fact, they are really loving lovers.


    "Where are you going first?" Sylvia said with a smile to her cuddling lover, "I don''t care?"


    Anyway, there are still three days left, and they can enjoy the activities of the School Park Festival.


    So, Fang Li touched his chin, and then he also laughed and made the decision.


    "Then go to the star guide hall first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    It''s not the first time that Fangli has come to xingdaoguan school.


    Last time, in order to obtain the right to use Bo Xie, Fang Li came here once, accompanied by fan Xinglu.


    Now, once again to visit the star guide Museum, although Fang Li is not familiar with the road, but at least not stage fright.


    Of course, whether he has been here or not, Fang Li will not feel stage fright.


    Compared with Fangli, Sylvia, who has always been natural and generous, is like a fish in water.


    "Give me an ice cream!"


    "Good!"


    On an aisle of the star guide school, Sylvia took Fang Li''s arm and bought an ice cream from the booth nearby. Some lovely ones took a sip and then expressed her feelings.


    "Sure enough, it''s still cool to eat ice cream in autumn."


    So, Silvia is also very natural ice cream to the side of the mouth.


    "Come on, have a taste."


    Smell speech, Fang Li Bai silweiya one eye.


    "It''s cold to eat ice cream in this season. Do you still buy it?"


    With such words, Fang Li did not hesitate to nibble.


    To this, Sylvia just chuckled and licked the place she had bitten in the square, and said, "it has nothing to do with the season. You have to have ice cream when you date, otherwise you always think there is something wrong with it."


    "Is it?" Fang Li disagreed and said, "I thought the essential way to date is to go to the movies."


    "Unfortunately, even I don''t know if there are any movies to watch in xuezhan city." Silvia said with some regret: "after all, now the falling star engineering is so developed, even the call is the space projection of video. If you want to see any movie, just open the space window directly. The film should not exist."


    "But the atmosphere can be created." Fang Li said: "expand the space window to its maximum size, and find a place with dim light, which should be similar to watching a movie?"


    "Is that so?" Silvia immediately felt a little ready to move and said, "why don''t we try next time?"


    "Yes." Fang Li nodded and said, "if you like, I will accompany you."


    The two chatted and walked along the busy road of the School Park, passing the stalls one by one and passing by the people who came and went, just like a pair of most ordinary lovers.


    No one knows that the one who walks by is the champion of Xingwu Festival and the first idol in the world. It can be seen that Sylvia''s cross dressing plays an important role.


    Fang Li even secretly thought that if he would make a prank to remove Sylvia''s cross dressing, the whole star guide academy would become the scene of fans'' meeting in an instant?


    Don''t know what Fang Li is thinking of, Sylvia suddenly has some exclamation opening.


    "No wonder it''s so busy here."


    Sylvia''s voice wakes up the party who is thinking.


    At this time, I didn''t know what was going on around me.


    "Let go!"


    "Please give way!"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    The crowd was so crowded that the people in the room pushed each other, and they almost crowded into Fangli and Sylvia.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Li was surprised and put out his hand. She poured Sylvia into her arms to avoid being squeezed by the crowd.


    Sylvia is also happy to follow the actions of Fang Li and nestle in his arms. While enjoying the protection of Fang Li, she said this to Fang Li.


    "Because there''s such an event going on here."


    With that, Silvia pointed in a direction.


    Fang Li looked in the direction Silvia pointed to, and then she raised her eyebrows.


    In front of the crowd, on a huge stage, there was a pair of students fighting.


    "Drink it


    With the sound of Jiao''s drinking, a girl waved a weapon and rushed to the front.


    It was a girl with a small body, but a very full upper circumference, with a beautiful silver hair. The weapon used in her hand was not Huang style weapons, but ordinary Taidao girls.


    "The sword and the vine are beautiful?"


    It is the first place in the sequence of xingdaoguan academy, also known as "swift wind and thunder", who is a master of combo fencing, named Qilin Daoteng.


    The girl who once had a relationship with Fangli, and even fought with each other, is now facing an opponent who is also very familiar with Fangli.


    "Hum..."


    A little buzz came from the energy of the black sword.


    It''s a pure star like weapon known as the black furnace sword.


    And now, there is only one person who owns this pure Xinghuang style weapon.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sky is foggy.


    In the final of the "Phoenix star martial Festival", let Fangli was once crushed. Originally, he was unknown, but he became famous after the "Phoenix star martial Festival". From then on, he became famous.


    At this moment, the activity held on the huge stage is just an open duel.


    The two sides of the duel, one is the first in the sequence of Kato Qilin, and the other is one of the partners who won the second place in Xingwu sacrifice.


    This is why the flow of people here suddenly becomes so lively.


    On the stage, the duel between Daoteng Qilin and tianwu Ling also entered the white hot stage.


    Lianhe is famous for his continuous attack. As soon as the attack is launched, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword immediately attack the front like a storm. In the sharp sound of the wind, it covers the sky and fog.


    In the face of the continuous attack like the wind, it seems that even the sky fog Ling Dou did not dare to be careless. As if the body turned into a shadow, he kept dodging from left to right, avoiding the incoming sword attacks one by one.


    However, Lianhe''s combo is never-ending, only the physical strength can maintain the problem.


    Even if the crane can be used continuously for more than an hour, it is not a problem.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to avoid blindly.


    The sky fog Ling Dou is aiming for only a moment.


    Just a moment of attack and defense.


    "Here it is!"


    At a certain moment, tianwu Ling Dou took a step forward without retreating. The black stove magic sword in his hand was not used at all. He just waved a palm at the hand of Dao Teng Qilin.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, the knife Teng Qi Lin uttered a painful cry, and the knife in his hand immediately took off his hand and fell on the ground.


    "Hum..."


    In the buzzing sound, the black stove magic sword in the sky fog Ling Dou''s hand was framed in front of the knife vine Qi Lin.


    Dao Teng Qi Lin''s expression was a little stiff, and then he relaxed and bowed his head toward the sky fog Ling Dou.


    "I lost."


    Sound, clear echo.


    "Ooh, ooh!"


    People around him immediately cheered and began to clap their hands.


    In this regard, tianwu Lingdou just shows a puzzled expression. She picks up the sword of Qilin from the ground and hands it to him politely.


    Immediately, the two people are retired from the stage.


    See the shape, the corner of the mouth slightly raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Thank you very much, master tianwu."


    At the back of the stage, Kato Teng Qi Lin is thanking the sky fog Ling Dou.


    "Thank you for agreeing to my rude request."


    With that, Daoteng Qilin bowed politely to the sky fog Ling Dou.


    "You don''t have to do that, Kato." "Although I didn''t expect you to put forward such a request, I didn''t think it was very rude."


    "It is Is that so? " "But But you must be troubled by my sudden request for a duel? "


    "There is confusion, but it has not reached the level of perplexity?" Tian Wu Ling Dou shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s just that I don''t know why Kato suddenly wants to fight."


    The answer to this question is not Kato Qilin.


    "Didn''t you win Qi Lin in the" Phoenix star sacrifice "? Isn''t it strange that Qi Lin came to see you


    Saying such a sentence is a girl who gradually came.


    The girl has a bright, petal like long hair, with awe inspiring and serious breath all over her body. She comes to this side.


    Looking at the girl, Tian Wu Ling Dou made a surprised voice.


    "Miss lisfett?"


    The full name is -- Ulysses alexia von lisfett.


    It is in the "Phoenix star martial Festival" with Kato Kei Lin, the first king daughter of the kingdom of leizetania, and the fifth in the star guide school school sequence.


    "After the" Phoenix warrior sacrifice ", you seem to be really strong. Compared with the time when we fought against us, it was like a different person." Yulis looked at the sky fog Ling Dou and said aggressively, "since then, Qi Lin has always wanted to fight with you again, but she is too timid to mention it to you all the time."


    "Ahhh..." Dao Teng Qi Lin immediately lowered his head with some shame.


    "Is that so?" "If so, I hope you can understand, it''s not that I don''t want to give all my strength," she said helplessly


    In the "Phoenix star sacrifice", the one who defeated Kato Qilin and yulis is tianwu Lingdou and his childhood sweetheart Shasha Palace Shaye.


    At that time, the strength of tianwu Lingdou was only between Bozhong and Daoteng Qilin. Finally, it was the tacit understanding with Shasha gongshaye that made it difficult to win.


    However, after the final, tianwu Lingdou experienced a transformation.


    That transformation liberated tianwu Lingdou''s power and became the most powerful one in the whole xuezhan city.


    "I''ve heard that you seem to have a certain ability to limit your strength." "That''s why you can''t do your best," Ulysses said without any taboo


    "Yes." Tianwu Lingdou nodded and said truthfully, "if it wasn''t for Jielong, my seal might not have been lifted. Therefore, it''s definitely not because I look down on you and do my best."


    Hearing the sincere words of Tian Wu Ling Dou, yulis''s expression just looks better.


    As for Dao Teng Qilin, he hesitated and said: "in fact, I also know that tianwu senior had a compelling reason at that time, but I always wanted to compete with the elder who could give full play."


    "I understand." "I also want to compete with Kato Teng again. After all, at that time of the competition, I was suppressed by you all the time. In terms of swordsmanship, you are completely above me," he said


    The reason why tianwu Lingdou was able to defeat Daoteng Qilin was not that his swordsmanship was better than that of Daoteng Qilin, but was simply crushed by force.


    In terms of the main god space, it is that the attribute is very high, so it is completely superior to the Qi Lin of Dao Teng.


    This is what Ling Dou said in the fog.


    "If I can, I''d love to play that man again." Tianwu Lingdou said: "with the man who even though I tried my best, I still bet on everything and finally won the victory."


    It is not even necessary to consider who is the person mentioned by tianwu Lingdou.


    "Do you mean me?"


    Such a voice is so abrupt here.


    "That''s a great honor."


    The sudden voice surprised the three people present.


    When the three turn their heads at the same time and look at the sound source, a couple of lovers are in the eyes of the three people.


    Especially that boy, is looking at the sky fog Ling Dou with a smile.


    "That..." Tian Wu Ling Dou said with some surprise and hesitation: "excuse me, are you..."


    After hearing this, Fang Li smiles and says, "I''m sorry, I''m cross dressing now. After all, after winning the champion of" Phoenix star martial Festival ", the surroundings have become too noisyIn a word, it tells Tian Wu Ling Dou, Fang Li''s true identity.


    "Is it you?" In the fog, the Ling Dou rose in surprise.


    "Ah?" Dao Teng Qi Lin also understood and exclaimed.


    Even Alice was slightly surprised, and then her expression became serious.


    Then, Ulysses took a step forward and cast her eyes directly at Fang Li''s body. With sharp words, she asked, "it''s not a matter of reassurance that the person who won the champion of the" Phoenix star martial Festival "disguised in our school park


    After all, theoretically speaking, let alone different schools, the students in the same school park are all competitors.


    Who knows what is the purpose of Fangli''s sudden visit?


    Therefore, Ulysses is not showing hostility for no reason, but a very reasonable doubt.


    "Unfortunately, if you think so, I can only tell you, please don''t worry." Fang Li glanced at Ulis and smiled. "I did not come to spy on the enemy, nor to come to your trouble. I just came to enjoy the school garden today, Princess highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, first of all, please don''t call me that way "I don''t like to be so frivolous to be identified," Ulysses frowned


    "I''m so sorry." Fang Li said without any introspection: "I''m not familiar with you yet. It''s better to say that it''s the first time we meet. We can''t call you yulis kindly."


    "Well..." Ulysses could not retort at once, and could only stare at Fang Li.


    "Then That The sky fog Ling Dou didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Wow Wow... " Dao Teng Qi Lin was even more flustered.


    Under such circumstances, it was Silvia who laughed and said such a sarcastic sentence.


    "Anyway, I''d better find a place where I can talk and have a good chat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    In fact, they just sat down at an open-air stall beside the stage.


    It was a stall selling octopus, which seemed to be operated by a whole class. Therefore, it was not only very large, but also had many seats and roofs. It was like an open-air restaurant. It was very lively.


    Fang Li and his party found a place to sit down.


    People around are pointing towards this side, so that the voices of the discussion are coming.


    Think about it.


    Even if Fangli and Sylvia changed their costumes, there were no such three people as yulis, Daoteng Qilin and tianwu Lingdou.


    Among them, the first two were the partners who won the top four in the "Phoenix star martial Festival". One was the first in the sequence of xingdaoguan academy, and the other was the fifth. The latter was one of the partners who won the second place in the "Phoenix star martial Festival". It was a strange thing that they just defeated the tianwu Lingdou of Daoteng Qilin.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another factor that makes this place very attractive.


    "Ah, it''s amazing that everyone is gathered here."


    Just like coming out of the dream, after the party sat down in Fangli, with a dazzling blonde hair and a perfect smile, the girl slowly came in and said such a word to the public.


    Looking at this with a perfect smile, it is very natural to walk in from the outside, attracted a lot of eyes along the way, amazing beautiful girl, the party is all silent.


    In particular, Ulysses, who had not been very friendly, became more unhappy and asked directly.


    "Is it possible that the student president of our star guide school is so idle that he can go to such a place to hang out?"


    It is the second place in the sequence of star guide school. It uses the pure star Huang style weapons named pan Dora. She once arranged for Fangli to test the fitness rate of Boye. She is an impressive student president -- Claudia Enfield.


    In the face of Ulysse''s words with thorns, Claudia just opened her mouth with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. One of Jielong''s champion partners and kui''enwei''er''s ranking number one came here together. As the student president of star guide hall, even if I don''t want to care, there will be some people who will tell me to have a look."


    Claudia''s words completely stunned Ulysses and his party.


    Then, the party seems to understand something, a stiff face, Qi Qi turned to look at Sylvia.


    In this regard, Silvia just turned to Claudia and said with some dissatisfaction: "it''s not easy to disguise like this. I really hope you don''t tear me down so quickly," thousand see the leader. "


    "I''m so sorry." Claudia laughed and said, "I''m just worried that the people here will neglect you. That''s not good," war law witch. "


    "If so, don''t worry." Sylvia said with a wicked smile: "I''m just here for a date today. Other things, as long as you don''t conflict with this purpose, it''s not a neglect."


    "Appointment?" Claudia was surprised at last.


    Don''t say it''s Claudia. It''s yulis, Daoteng Qilin and tianwu Lingdou who stayed there.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    It was only after the half tone that Ulysses stood up and looked at Silvia with astonishment and hesitation.


    "Kui Enwei''s children ranked first in sequence? "War law witch"? Then you are...! "


    In a word, Ulysses was interrupted by Sylvia before she could finish.


    "Nothing?" Sylvia closed one eye, like a playful girl, chuckled and said, "I''m just here for a date today, but nothing else?"


    With these words, Sylvia didn''t hold Fang Li''s arm directly.


    "You You... " Ulysse is in complete confusion.


    "Woo..." Dao Teng Qi Lin''s face is red directly.


    "Ha ha..." The sky fog Ling Dou is bitterly laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that this was the relationship between the two." Claudia is like to see something fun, some happy said: "this is really rude."


    As a result, we have not been involved in the dialogue, but we are helpless.


    "Is that good?" Fang Li was not angry and said to Sylvia, "just let it out."


    "What does it matter?" Sylvia replied with a smile: "if it''s a few of you here, it should be able to keep the secret, right?"


    Besides, Silvia didn''t care about the problem of exposure.


    As I have said before, if it''s really exposed, it''s better to retire. Sylvia has no scruples at all."Forget it." Fang Li could only curl his mouth and looked at the people in the star guide hall, which was completely in chaos, and said with a laugh: "well, come back to me, your reaction is so lovely, it''s just telling others that you have no love experience."


    As soon as this was said, in addition to Claudia, Ulis, Daoteng Qilin and tianwu Lingdou all had an extreme reaction.


    "Then It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is! "


    Ulysses was patting the table and shouting, but her face was red. She didn''t know whether she was shy or angry.


    "Love Love... "


    Dao Teng Qi Lin''s pretty face with childishness seems to be boiling, so red that gas comes out.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    The sky fog Ling Dou can only continue to laugh.


    These reactions, let Claudia seem to feel a feast for the eyes, happy smile.


    As Fang Li said, these people are too easy to understand, pure feelings to this point, it will only make people feel lovely.


    Of course, tianwu Lingdou is not pure love, but wood. Maybe it can''t keep up with this topic.


    "Look at you like this, I can''t bear to continue, otherwise people think I''m bullying you." Fang Li said with a smile: "however, compared with my brother, you look much happier."


    This makes Fang Li feel that when he first entered the world and chose the camp, if he chose the star guide academy, would he have a different experience?


    Unfortunately, it may be very happy to choose xingdaoguan School Park, but it is not as good as Jielong.


    No matter how to say, it was only in Jielong that Fangli got systematic training, developed its own potential, and finally improved its fighting style.


    If it is in the star guide school Park, it certainly can not achieve such results.


    Moreover, if we chose the star guide school, it is uncertain whether we could meet this beautiful woman and come together with her.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li couldn''t help but take a look at Silvia.


    "Well?"


    Aware of Fang Li''s eyes, Sylvia tilted her head.


    Lovely reaction, let Fang Li can''t help but play the forehead of Sylvia, which leads to a burst of dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that, in the eyes of others, it''s just a show of love, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    It was not until about five minutes later that a group of talents in the star guide academy seemed to be calming down.


    Not like a princess''s rudeness at all, Ulysses poured a drink into her throat, which seemed to be a switch to calm down, and then she put the cup on the table.


    "No more boring things to say." Ulysse''s eyes swept back and forth between Fangli and Sylvia. Then, she asked very directly, "will you come to the star guide hall? Are you really just for a date?"


    "Otherwise?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and said with a deep smile, "no, you think we are here to inquire for information, so as to prepare for the next" Griffin star sacrifice "


    Fang Li''s words let the people in the star guide hall look at each other.


    Including Claudia.


    Looking at the response of the people in the star guide hall, Sylvia seems to understand something, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "So it is. Are you the trump card of star guide hall in" Griffin star sacrifice "


    What does that mean?


    It shows that all the four most famous people are ready to take part in the "Griffin star sacrifice".


    And it''s the same team.


    "It seems that Jielong''s intelligence agencies are better than we thought." Claudia couldn''t see the expression in her heart. She said with a deep smile: "it''s clear that our team has not signed up, or even formally formed. I''m still inviting all of you to join my team on the way. I didn''t expect that Fang had already grasped this information."


    In other words, the four here have not yet formally formed a team.


    Claudia is just inviting people here.


    The three people present, Ulysse, Daoteng Qilin and tianwu Lingdou, did not seem to have given Claudia an an answer.


    In this case, Claudia''s team is not really composed.


    However, the team has not yet been formed, Fangli has already known that people here may attend the "Griffin star martial Festival" event, so no one is not surprised.


    It is also because of this, people will think that Fangli disguised to enter the star guide Library School Park, whether there is an act of stealing intelligence in it.


    Of course, Fang Li couldn''t tell the people here because he knew about it from the original book.


    In other words, tianwu Lingdou, yulis, Claudia, Daoteng Qilin and Shaye will form a team to participate in the "Griffin star martial Festival".


    "Won the second runner up and the top four partners in the" Phoenix star martial Festival ", plus the pure star Huang armed users who can predict the future, does the star guide hall rank second in the sequence


    Sylvia spoke with admiration.


    "Such a team, even if it is a champion candidate, it is no wonder that you will doubt whether we are here to inquire about information."


    After all, the strength of this team is enough to compete for the champion of "Griffin star martial Festival".


    In this case, no matter which school park it is, we can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "We have also heard that Jielong''s" Wanyou Tianluo "has confirmed that it will send its disciples to participate in the competition, while Lucia Luca of kui''enwei''er seems to have confirmed the registration and will attend the competition." Claudia said without a trace: "so, for both of you, this year''s" Griffin star sacrifice "can also be regarded as closely related to themselves?"


    In this way, Claudia''s party would suspect that Fangli and Sylvia are here to inquire for information, which is justifiable.


    Is that why Claudia suddenly appears here?


    In order to confirm the intention of Fangli and Sylvia.


    "I don''t think so. Are you just pretending to be lovers?" Ulysses expressed her doubts directly and said, "otherwise, one of you is a student of Jielong, one is a student of kuiyenwei, one is the champion of" Phoenix star martial Festival ", and the other is the runner up of" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji ". Why do you suddenly become lovers


    Straight to the attitude, let Fang Li and Sylvia are looking at each other, at the same time helpless smile.


    Then Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    , say it in your words, your highness, in your opinion, this thing is really too sudden. Fang Li shrugged and said, "it''s just because of this sudden, don''t you think it''s totally unnecessary?"


    Ulyston was stunned.


    Looking at Ulysses like this, Fang Li points out directly.


    If you''re a couple, why are you asking for information? Isn''t it more convenient to cross dress directly Fang Li said: "let alone, Sylvia and I are not a school park after all. If we are going out for the Xingwu Festival, there is no need to act together. After all, Jielong and kui''enwei are also competitors, right


    "This..." For a moment, Ulysses was also tongue tied.


    One side of Claudia with a perfect smile, people can not see the beauty in his heart is also slightly relaxed down, as if thinking.Even has been shrinking the body, silently listening to the side of the knife rattan Qi Lin all weakly raised his hand, said: "I I don''t think the two predecessors came here for this purpose


    "Qi Lin?" Ulyston was stunned.


    "Because Because Mr. Fang Li once helped me Dao Teng Qi Lin quickly said, "I In my opinion, the elder is a good man and won''t do that kind of thing. "


    What Daoteng Qilin refers to is that Fang Li fought with Bo Xie in order to test Bo Xie, and finally defeated her. As a result, the uncle of this weak girl has been working hard, and the superior plan of using it as a prop was broken down, so that Kato Qilin got rid of his uncle''s bondage?


    "Its In fact, I''ve always wanted to thank my predecessors. " Dao Teng Qi Lin stood up and bent down toward Fang Li. He said, "thank you, master. If it wasn''t for you, then there would be no me now."


    Hearing Dao Teng Qi Lin''s speech, yulis seemed to give up and sighed.


    Tianwu Lingdou also expressed her own opinions.


    "I also think Fangli''s words should not come for such a purpose."


    With these words, Tian Wu Ling Dou looked directly at Fang Li and said this.


    "Although, I''d like to fight you again at the Griffin star sacrifice."


    When he said this, the expression on her face changed a little.


    Originally loose expression, suddenly become some serious.


    This makes yulis, Kato Qilin and Claudia all cast their eyes.


    Sylvia is looking at Fang Li, a deputy will be given to Fang Li to decide the appearance.


    But Fang Li is smiling.


    In a moment, so open your mouth.


    "In that case, let''s have a direct competition here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Star guide school school garden, a forest.


    At this moment, a group of people in the square had come to a clearing in the woods.


    Fang Li and tianwu Lingdou stand in the open space, facing each other from afar, each other with a relaxed smile.


    Next to them, eulise, Dao Tengqi and Claudia followed by the onlookers, looking at the square and the fog and silk fighting in the field, but their expression was not as relaxed as the two.


    "No Don''t you stop it? " Dao Tengqi said uneasily: "during the School Park sacrifice, students in different schools fight, and they are still informal forms, not applying for the school emblem, is it not very good?"


    "Same feeling." "And now, it''s not like giving the phone a chance to know the bottom of that stupid guy?" said ulyssey, holding her arm


    "Is that the same for us, too? We can also see the bottom of that one by hand this time, right? " Claudia, however, was a little bit of a bit of a disapproval, smiling and said, "besides, no one else''s lovers have stopped us, and we can''t be so uninterested."


    Wen Yan, also standing on the sidelines of Silvia hands holding a string of octopus, while blowing it cold, into the attractive mouth, while turning around, smile at the crowd.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to think so complicated." Silvia smiled and said, "just because my family is not ready to participate in the Griffin star martial sacrifice, so I intend to make a conclusion with the opponent who has some origin in the Phoenix star martial sacrifice here?"


    It has to be said that Silvia does know Fang Li.


    Fang Li suddenly wants to compare with tianwu silk fighting here, for this reason.


    "I know that in the final of the Phoenix star sacrifice, I can win you, just because I can compete with you."


    In the field, the pure white engine body is taken out of the waist sleeve, looking at the fog and silk bucket standing opposite, with a faint smile.


    "Now, in the last year, you and I are right again. What will the situation be?"


    In the square, the only thing that comes is the helpless smile of the sky fog and silk fighting.


    "At least, I don''t think it''s going to be easier than the last time." "Because, you seem to have changed a lot," said the sky fog silk bucket, looking at the square


    This is the most real feeling of the fog and silk bucket.


    Last time, in the final of the Phoenix star sacrifice, the feeling of tianwu silk fighting in Fang was like wind, and also like a knife, which was ethereal and extremely dangerous. It made it possible for tianwu to feel the threat in the square.


    This threat, even after the seal is lifted and the power is no longer bound, does not disappear from the feeling of tianwu silk bucket.


    Now, nearly a year later, the fog of the sky is a surprise to find.


    Standing in front of oneself, actually is what can not feel.


    Yes.


    Nothing can be felt.


    Like clouds hanging in the sky, you can see, can not touch.


    That''s how it feels.


    However, this feeling on the contrary more stimulated the vigilance of the fog and silk fighting.


    After all, the real danger is never something that can be clearly recognized, but can not be realized from the beginning to the end. When he comes back to God, he has come to his own face and bring disaster to himself.


    So


    "This time, I''ll give my best from the beginning."


    The tianwu silk bucket is so manifesto that it also takes the pure black engine from the waist sleeve.


    "Zheng --!"


    The light blooms from the WANYING crystal on the engine.


    The black sword is shaped in the light, like a dark magic blade, and it makes a buzz.


    The sky fog silk bucket raised the dark stove magic sword in his hand, and went to the square.


    On the body, the very strong Star Force began to shine like a spark.


    The intensity of the star force, let the square can not help squinting.


    Then, suddenly a smile.


    "Zheng --!"


    The light blooms again.


    But this time, it is in pure white on the fine crystal of the WANYING blooming.


    Wanyingsu is foolishly moving in the air, making the pure white engine into a lightsaber and falling into the hands of the square.


    Then, the square, like a sky fog, silk, and silk, raised the evil in his hand and pointed to the opposite side.


    "What is it?"


    In the explosion, the stars force turns into a storm, sweeping and opening in the square.


    The force of the stars, which can be called violence level, spread out so, and become an overwhelming existence, occupying all around in a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The face of the sky fog silk bucket changes sharply.


    "What?!"


    Eulise, Kato and Claudia were all shocked.


    "This..."Even Silvia showed a startled look, as if he had not expected this scene.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li released all the forces of the stars, and his eyes seemed to be shining with starlight. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky mist.


    "So..."


    Sounds, like echoes, reverberated around.


    "I did..."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion like sound was heard out of the blue.


    It was the sound that sounded in front of the sky fog Ling Dou.


    Fang Li''s body shape did not know when it suddenly came out. Like a meteorite, it fell in front of the tianwu Ling Dou with extreme violence. It crushed the ground in front of the tianwu Ling Dou. At the same time, the storm like Star Force swept through the past.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sky fog Ling Dou''s expression changes again and again.


    The body is sending out such a sad cry to it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Such a lament made tianwu Ling Dou''s body react with his head and step on the ground recklessly, even if he wanted to retreat.


    Unfortunately, a sword light is faster than the sky fog Ling Dou.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    A flash of speed, like the white light of Mercedes Benz, suddenly across the space.


    The maintenance time is only a moment that can''t be called a moment.


    Then, the swift light of the sword crossed the school badge in front of tianwu Ling Dou who was preparing to retreat.


    "Pa --!"


    With such a clear sound, it was cut in half.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    "PATA..."


    Only the school badge, which was cut in half, fell on the ground, making a sound of knocking on the ground.


    Tianwu Ling Dou has already stopped his body, holding the black stove magic sword, looking at the school emblem on the ground, he is completely silent.


    "How could..."


    The faces of Ulysses and Kato yoshini are full of shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Claudia''s eyes twinkled.


    Even Sylvia was staring at the scene, and did not respond for half a day.


    It was only after half a sound that the pure white lightsaber was put in front of tianwu Lingdou.


    Then came the sound.


    "So I won?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    When the voice in the square rang out from this space and was introduced into the ears of the people, all the talents woke up like a dream and all of them responded.


    Tian Wu Ling Dou looked at Fang Li in front of her. After a while, she just couldn''t smile and dropped her black stove magic sword.


    "I lost." "The sky fog Ling Dou extremely frankly admitted:" completely willing to bow down, there is not a slightest bit unconvinced. "


    This also shows how shocking the performance of just Fang Li is.


    Because, the gap is too big.


    "Have you become so terrible in less than a year?" "Compared with the time of" Phoenix star military sacrifice ", tianwu Lingdou said with a bitter smile," it''s quite different. "


    I believe that anyone who has seen the game will know.


    In fact, in terms of strength alone, the square at that time was far less than tianwu Lingdou.


    After the seal was lifted, tianwu Lingdou''s strength was at least the same level as Wu Xiaohui.


    At that time, Fangli didn''t use zhidie magic eye. At most, it was on the same level as Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng. Compared with tianwu Lingdou and Wu Xiaohui, Fangli still had a long way to go.


    The reason why he was better than tianwu Lingdou in such a situation was that Fang Li was seriously injured and destroyed the school emblem of tianwu Lingdou, thus winning the competition.


    Yes.


    It''s just the victory of the game.


    If it was not for the competition, Fangli at that time would not have been better than tianwu Lingdou.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    "Your strength is probably the most terrifying person I have ever seen."


    Tian Wu Ling Dou spoke with great sincerity.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know if there are any other people in this water city that can be compared with you."


    This sentence immediately ushered in an answer.


    "There are still some."


    With these words, Claudia came up slowly.


    Beside her, she also followed Yulin and Daoteng Qilin.


    However, both Ulysses and Kato yoshini had a very dignified expression.


    We can imagine how amazing Fang Li just performed.


    Only Claudia, as if nothing had just happened, still said this with a perfect smile.


    "In this six flowers, there are two so-called exceptional levels, which I think we all know."


    Claudia''s words, let Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    For Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, it is impossible not to be unaware of it.


    Rather, we don''t need to know the original, as long as people living in this water city will know about it.


    There are two students who are recognized as the strongest in the city of learning and war.


    One of them inherited the name of "Wanyou Tianluo" and became the third-generation leader of HuangChen hall. He was only nine years old, but he had already become the first in the sequence of Jielong No.7 college. All of the disciples were extremely powerful. Among them, the best 11 even occupied the position of 12 people in the beginning page of Jielong besides himself, which can be called a miracle strong one ¡ª¡ª- Fan Xinglu.


    Another was a student of RAVENHEAD college.


    Sequence ranking is the first.


    The only one who participated in the Xingwu sacrifice was Wang Long Xingwu sacrifice.


    However, this person is the second student in the history to dominate the "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji" for two consecutive terms. She is even considered that even the third champion is within reach. She is about to achieve the unprecedented three times of "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji".


    Because she has the ability to manipulate the poisonous smoke and block the gas, that is, it can use the miasma that can corrode the human body when touched by light, and can also use the relationship between colorless and tasteless poisonous gases with various characteristics. People in xuezhan city call her this with awe and fear.


    "The orphan poison girl.".


    "Wanyoutianluo" and "orphan poison girl" are recognized as the strongest students in this city


    Claudia looked into Fangli and opened her mouth.


    "It''s just that in a short time, maybe it will be three."


    This is the student president of xingdaoguan School Park. Her mother is the top cadre of the United Enterprise consortium. She comes from a well-known family and is well-informed. To a certain extent, she fully understands the current situation.


    I believe that anyone who has just seen Fang Li''s performance will not object.


    "Although I haven''t fought against" wanyoutianluo "and" orphan poison witch ", I don''t have much persuasion


    Claudia said so, but looked at Silvia like a smile.


    "If it was you, it would have been the same thing?"


    "You who won second place in the final of" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji "by losing to" orphan poison girl "


    People''s eyes immediately converge on Sylvia''s body.In this regard, Sylvia just grinned like the sky mist, and then glared at Fang Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did you become so strong? "


    Sylvia, like a fuss, puffed up her cheeks and looked discontented.


    Looking at Sylvia''s angry appearance, Fang Li was happy and said with a smile, "if I''m not better than you, how can I protect you?"


    Although Fang Li is better at killing people than protecting them.


    Of course, Sylvia is very satisfied with Fang Li''s statement.


    "I don''t know what you''ve experienced this year to suddenly become so strong."


    Sylvia naturally hugged Fang Li''s arm and gave this evaluation after pondering for a while in front of the public.


    "If it''s Fangli, there''s really a way to compare it with the" orphan poison witch. "


    This evaluation made all the people in the star guide Museum in addition to Claudia silent.


    Ulysses is looking at Fangli with a complicated face.


    Dao Teng Qi Lin looks into Fang Li''s eyes with admiration.


    However, it is the most calm one.


    Only Fangli, looking at Sylvia.


    "Can that witch really be as strong as my master?" Fang Li asked, "I haven''t seen the final between you and her in the" Dragon Star sacrifice ", but there should be no big gap between you and her


    After all, Sylvia is the second best student in theory.


    From Fang Li''s point of view, in terms of strength, it is definitely no weaker than tianwu Lingdou and Wu Xiaohui.


    In addition, Sylvia''s ability is very extensive and special. Although Fang Li knows that the "orphan poison girl" is very strong, she does not think she can be compared with fan Xinglu, who is known as the "all things in heaven".


    And Silvia is a bit of self mockery said: "although it is not said that there is no strength to fight back, but she is really very strong, when facing her, I have no sense of winning."


    The crowd was silent again.


    Even Fang Li was silent.


    But after a while, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sylvia, do you have a plan for the afternoon?"


    "If not, let''s go to ravenshire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    If the star guide academy is like a park, then lewovsky college is a fortress.


    The building of this college is different from the ancient style of Jielong, and it is far from kui''enwei''er, who is close to nature. It is extremely vulgar and gives people the feeling that it is as chaotic as the old nest of gangsters.


    This kind of chaos, even in the period of the school garden Festival, did not change.


    At least, Fangli can see clearly.


    There are vendors here, but the price is frightening.


    There are shop assistants here, but they look pretty scary.


    It''s decorated, but it''s basically all colorful patterns and nasty graffiti.


    There are activities, but the content is too violent to be flattered.


    In addition to the style of the building, we can see what the students in this college are like.


    Therefore, this is a place that some non-native people like, but ordinary tourists will never want to get close to it.


    Therefore, compared with the bustling star guide school Park, the crowd here is obviously much less.


    However, there is something here that attracts some people.


    That''s the casino.


    And there are all kinds of gambling.


    Slot machines.


    Roulette.


    Baccarat.


    Twenty one.


    Activities like the above can be seen almost everywhere in lewovsky college.


    Every item is a real gamble.


    Under such circumstances, the voices of gamblers are echoing around, and cigarettes and beer are piled up everywhere. Although there are male waiters in black suits and female students dressed as bunnies busy serving customers, that is not what students can do at all.


    "I can''t believe there are schools that would agree to this kind of activity."


    Walking on the campus road of lewoheigh college, he opened his mouth like a tearful smile.


    "Is it that the police forces in the city of xuezhan are not in charge of it?"


    Smell speech, holding the arm of Fang Li, Sylvia Ya didn''t think it was a smile.


    "After all, there are generations of stars from all over the world. In some places, gambling is not illegal. Here, whether gambling is illegal has always been a hot topic." "Maybe there''s something wrong with setting up casinos on the streets, but if you buy casinos in some remote places, the people who integrate corporate consortia will turn a blind eye," Silvia said


    After all, gambling is also a part of the economy, even if it is not desirable.


    "Therefore, there are places similar to happy street in this city, and the lewovsky black college has always been closely related to the underworld there. This time, the activities are basically handed over there, and the result is like this?"


    With that, Sylvia glanced at Fang Li and inquired with a smile.


    "Well, my dear Fang, what are you going to do here?"


    Sylvia''s smile like tone made Fang Li laugh.


    "What?" Fang Li asked, "don''t you like it here?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. My original plan was to visit all six schools in these three days. If I hate this place, I won''t plan to come." Sylvia sighed and said, "it''s just that I don''t like it much. If it''s a person who comes here, it will be accosted by strange people."


    In fact, Silvia has been accosted, not to mention whether she came here alone or not.


    It''s like having no eyes at all, or simply not paying attention to Fang Li. A group of guys dressed as bad teenagers have been chatting with each other from the very beginning, which annoys Sylvia.


    As a result, these guys were all removed from Fangli''s hands and legs, and they were thrown into the unknown alleys one by two, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    "It''s amazing that there are still people talking to each other even though they have been disguised as so ordinary." Silvia was quite dissatisfied and said, "is my cross dressing too bad?"


    Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with cross dressing.


    Originally beautiful people, even if the dress is simple, it is destined to be able to shine.


    Sylvia is the kind of star who is born to shine and has to live under the stage and in front of the spotlight.


    Therefore, even when we met for the first time, Fang Li felt that she was an incredible girl, let alone others.


    It can only be said that the world''s No. 1 super idol is not the one who gets a false name.


    Of course, Sylvia has been low-key enough, but the people in this school don''t eat this set at all. When they see a woman, they want to chat up, and they will naturally be entangled.


    "It''s just that there are people like" lonely witch "in this kind of school Silvia whispered, "maybe her ability is really vicious. Apart from here, she is expected to be excluded from other schools.""Is it?" Fang Li couldn''t deny it and said, "that is to say, people are also involuntarily?"


    "I don''t know." Sylvia said very simply: "at present, I only know that the witch never deals with anyone, but only obeys the" king of evil and spicy. "


    The name that appears from Sylvia''s mouth makes Fang Li''s step slightly pause.


    I don''t know if I feel Fang Li''s action. Sylvia looks at him.


    "Diruk Abel, the student president of the raven black college, is the first person in history to act as the president of the students of the college as an ordinary person of non starpulse generation. Of course, since he is not a star pulse generation, he does not have any combat effectiveness. In this learning and war City, he should have been at the bottom of the class of students, let alone in the worship In the violent ravenshire college, it''s only part of being bullied and bullied


    Sylvia introduced her to Fang Li.


    "However, this man, without any power, has always manipulated the dark side of people by virtue of his extraordinary courage and vicious strategy. He is a real and notorious villain, and finally becomes the first non star generation to climb the summit and become a scholar in the raven black college People who grow up are called "the king of evil and spicy."


    It is clearly not a star pulse generation, but it has got the title that only the top one in each school park can get.


    Thus we can see how powerful diluk is in strategy.


    But, talking about this person, Silvia''s face is rarely a trace of boredom.


    "What?" Fang Li asked curiously, "do you hate him?"


    Sylvia answered this question without any hesitation.


    "Yes."


    Sylvia said so.


    "I hate him very much, can be said to be water and fire do not allow it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Sylvia''s over affirmative words surprised Fang Li more or less.


    Because, this rare singer has always been a very broad-minded person, that is, magnanimous and upright. No matter who the object is, he can face it in the most magnanimous way. He has never said who he hates directly.


    It''s like lewolph college, where most girls hate it, but Sylvia doesn''t.


    And then there''s Lucia Luca, who has been fighting against Silvia all the time, but Silvia has never hated them. On the contrary, she thinks these stupid girls are very cute.


    Even if she had taken away her teacher''s body and her rival, valtan and the execution blade, Silvia only showed hostility and never showed her weariness.


    If there is one thing Sylvia hates most, it is probably the world situation distorted by the supremacy of interests of integrated enterprise consortia?


    Therefore, it is the first time for us to directly express our bad feelings towards a particular object like today.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is not incomprehensible.


    "For you with a decent style, a pure evil party like" the king of evil and spicy "can be regarded as an object of no tolerance


    After all, Sylvia hated the thug who played with others in the middle of applause.


    Therefore, Silvia can be very straightforward to say that she hates this person.


    "It''s not that I haven''t dealt with the king of spicy food." Sylvia said: "the student presidents of the six schools gather together every month and hold regular meetings. On the surface, it is a place for the six schools to gather ideas for the purpose of maintaining friendly relations, promoting each other''s development and letting the Xingwu Festival be held smoothly. In fact, it is a stage for exploring each other''s details, which is equivalent to the stage of political power game. Its name is called the six gardens conference. ¡±


    "I seldom attend the six garden conferences because I often travel around the world, but only a few of them are not new." Sylvia raised her head, looked at Fang Li and said, "it''s just that from the first time on, I found that I couldn''t get along with this person."


    It can be imagined that this "king of evil and spicy" is what kind of goods.


    "I just don''t know why the" lonely witch "would listen to the" king of evil and spicy. "


    Sylvia concludes with such a sentence and then returns to the subject.


    "It''s almost time you told me the reason why you''re going to suddenly change your mind and come to lewolph?"


    She said so, but Sylvia had already guessed the meaning of Fang Li?


    "There''s really no reason." Fang Li said, "I just want to see what kind of person that" lonely witch "is."


    This is what Fangli came from.


    "To be able to compare with my master and defeat your witch at the" Dragon Star sacrifice ", you must give me a little curiosity Fang Li glanced at Silvia and said intentionally or unintentionally, "besides, you seem to care about that witch, don''t you?"


    "I should be persistent, not curious." Silvia closed her hair and whispered, "after all, I just don''t give up easily."


    Compared with Fangli, Sylvia is more concerned about the "lonely witch".


    So far, this "war law witch" has participated in the "Wang Longxing Wu Ji" twice, just like the "lonely witch".


    However, on two occasions, Sylvia was defeated by each other.


    The first was to be defeated overwhelmingly without knowing the opponent.


    The second is in the final situation, the face of this strong enemy, and finally still lost to the other side, can only regret to win the second place.


    I believe that no matter who they are, they will feel unwilling.


    Sylvia is the same.


    "So?" Fang Li asked, "are you going to attend the" Dragon Star sacrifice "next year


    "Of course." Silvia did not hesitate to reply, with a stubborn smile, so said: "I said, I am not easy to give up."


    "Is it?" Fang Li smiles and says, "it seems that I don''t need to avenge you."


    "Revenge?" Sylvia Arden was stunned and then said in surprise, "no, that''s why you came here?"


    In a word, just finished, Sylvia''s forehead was forced by Fang Li to play for a while, and sent out a painful cry.


    "If it turns into a fight, then by the way." Fang Li said with a smile, "besides, it''s still unknown whether we can see the champion of" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji "twice under such circumstances, which is theoretically the strongest student in this city


    In fact, as Fangli said.


    After a walk around, Fangli and Sylvia basically went through the whole of Raven, but they didn''t see the witch at all.It''s natural to think about it.


    It is impossible for such a famous person to appear in public.


    Fang Li didn''t understand this.


    It''s just


    "If you can''t see me, then let me come to see me."


    Leaving such an indescribable remark, Fang Li was Sylvia, who had no idea, and left lewov.


    ¡­¡­


    Lewovsky college, the deepest part of the central school building.


    There is a room here.


    A room with no windows, no decorations, only with the minimum necessary items, giving people a heavy high-profile and dignified feeling.


    This is the student president''s office at RAVENHEAD college.


    At this time, in this office, a black red hair, short and fat, a pair of eyes big and bright young people sitting on the desk.


    He was wearing the uniform of Raven.


    The expression on his face seemed to reveal anger all the time.


    The frightful atmosphere fluctuates from this fat man, which makes people hardly believe that he is an ordinary person of non star generation.


    Such a person opens a space window and is looking at a surveillance video.


    In the image, there is a couple who have been wandering in every corner of lewoheigh college, talking and laughing.


    Looking at the couple, the fat man named diluk snorted coldly.


    "You don''t need to visit every corner of this rotten college if you want to visit the academy?"


    With these words, Dirk took out a terminal and dialed a phone call.


    After the call was put through, Dirk just said this.


    "No matter what method you use, try to find out the purpose of the other person."


    At the other end of the call, the other party silently hung up the phone.


    Only diluk was left, closed his eyes and immersed in his own thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    A day passed quickly.


    On this day, Fang Li and Sylvia visited the star guide Academy in the morning, and in the afternoon they visited lewovsky college.


    In a short day, it is impossible to visit all the six schools.


    Therefore, the School Park festival will be held for three days, making Sylvia determined to visit the six major schools in these three days.


    As for tomorrow''s plan


    "I''ll wait till tomorrow."


    In the park at night, Sylvia smiles to the square.


    "I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    With that, Sylvia wanted to release her arm.


    However, at this time, it was Fang Li who grabbed Sylvia.


    "Well?" Silvia turned her head in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Sylvia''s surprised expression, Fang Li blinked her eyes and said innocently, "just like this


    Sylvia Arden seems to understand the meaning of the square, some angry like white square in a glance, pick up the toes.


    "Tweet..."


    In the slight sound, the world''s first idol left a faint kiss on Fang Li''s face.


    "All right." Silvia''s expression was still a little angry, said: "now you can let me go?"


    However, Fang Li answered directly.


    "No


    Sylvia was stunned.


    In this case, Fangli smiles at Silvia.


    That smile made Sylvia feel a little bad.


    And it turns out that Sylvia''s premonition has come true.


    "Did I sleep in your dorm last time?" Fang Li said with a smile, "how about changing our position this time?"


    "You..." Sylvia was stunned.


    Before Sylvia reacts, Fang Li holds up the rare singer in the voice of Sylvia''s exclamation, and holds the girl in her arms in the form of a princess.


    When the passers-by around saw this scene, all of a sudden they all cast considerate eyes, which made Sylvia''s face thinner.


    "What are you doing?" Sylvia involuntarily encircles Fang Li''s neck, and calls shyly: "let me down quickly."


    Unfortunately, Fangli is the kind of person who, once he has made a decision, will carry it out to the end.


    "Give up." Fang Li said directly, "come back to Jielong with me."


    "Wait..."


    Sylvia''s protest didn''t have time to send out, but Fangli was taken out of the park and walked all the way in the direction of Jielong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the School Park Festival has been temporarily closed, allowing tourists to come out of the gate of Jielong seventh college and leave the ancient school garden.


    Only Jielong''s students, passing by the tourists, returned to the college, with an unfinished appearance.


    Among these people, Fang Li and Sylvia are mixed in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that you really brought me here. "


    Sylvia seems to give up the struggle, hand is walking in front of the side to lead, groaning like opening.


    "Is that really OK?"


    How can it be ok?


    Even during the school festival, it is impossible to leave the rest of the students in the school park to stay in their dormitories.


    In other words, Fangli is in violation of the school rules, and even in violation of the provisions of the unified enterprise consortium.


    If one of them doesn''t work well, Sylvia is definitely to blame.


    However, Fang Li still said that.


    "As long as you don''t get caught?" Fang Li said so, but the front of the language turned and said: "although, there is a person who must have found it."


    Sylvia was stunned.


    At this time, the space around Fangli and Silvia began to twist.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Silvia was slightly surprised.


    However, the side holding Sylvia''s hand is gently tightening her hand, which makes Sylvia relax.


    Immediately, the surrounding space is the whole began to change, like the illusion, let Fangli and Sylvia came to a hall.


    "Here is..."


    Sylvia looked around.


    Only Fangli, some helpless to the hall of the deepest broad chair on the petite figure of the mouth.


    "Master, if you can, don''t you use the earth shrinking technique to find people every time?"


    Fang Li''s speech made Sylvia finally find out.


    On the broad chair in the deepest part of the hall, a familiar young girl was sitting there.


    Looking at the little girl, Sylvia seemed to understand, chuckled and opened her mouth.


    "Can you not be so scary? Star dewHearing this, fan Xinglu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really curious. How could Her Highness Geji stay with my disciple at this time?"


    So, fan Xinglu came to Sylvia.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, your highness. I haven''t seen you since the award ceremony of the Phoenix star martial arts festival. You are still as busy as before."


    It seems that fan Xinglu and Sylvia are no longer strangers.


    As the student president of Jielong and kui''enwei''er, they must have had a lot of contact, right?


    "And then?" Fan Xinglu asked curiously, "what''s the reason for her highness to come to Jielong so late?"


    During the whole day today, Fang Li and Sylvia also dealt with many student presidents of the school.


    Claudia, for example.


    Another example is diluk, who didn''t see his face.


    But these two people, however, both showed a certain degree of doubt when they found Fangli and Sylvia''s arrival.


    Only fan Xinglu doesn''t seem to care about this kind of thing at all. Is it just curiosity?


    So, if it''s during the school festival, Sylvia can tell the other party that she''s just here to play.


    However, now, Sylvia is a little hesitant to get up, pretty face is also a little bit ruddy.


    "I I am... "


    That hesitant appearance, simply does not look like that rare singer.


    However, this is also a helpless thing.


    Do you want Sylvia to tell fan Xinglu that I was brought here for the night by your apprentice?


    Therefore, Sylvia can only in fan Xinglu a face of doubt, hesitating for a long time, and then stare at Fang Li.


    Seeing this, Fang Li only felt a burst of funny, deliberately coughed and opened his mouth to fan Xinglu.


    "Sylvia is expected to be with me tonight, and I hope that master, you can turn a blind eye to us, just as if you haven''t seen us, and don''t peep into my room."


    In a word, fan Xinglu was stunned for a moment, and then she understood and laughed.


    "I see. I see. Is that the relationship between you?"


    Fan Xinglu just like to see something very interesting, constantly laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that my disciples could be so lucky that they could deceive her highness. Well, I will not see anything tonight."


    With that, fan Xinglu is a wave, which makes the space around Fangli and Sylvia twist again.


    When Fangli and Sylvia return to God, they are already in the stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Well?"


    At this moment, Silvia let out a voice of surprise.


    "This room..."


    It was obvious that Sylvia was aware of the mystery between the stars.


    "Have you found it?" Fang Li smiles at Sylvia and says, "this place was originally used to exercise the use of the star power, but later I used it as a room."


    So, Fang Li looked at Silvia a little, and said with admiration: "it''s just that you don''t seem to be affected much."


    This shows that Silvia''s control over her star power will never be too weak, even if it is not as delicate as Fangli''s.


    "Well, no matter what I say, it''s a witch who uses special abilities. If all kinds of abilities are involved, it''s natural to put some effort into the control of the star power." Sylvia said a little awkwardly, "it''s just that if you don''t pay attention, your body will become heavier."


    Living among the stars means that the smooth flow of the force of the stars must be maintained 24 hours a day without any deviation.


    Then the difficulty is not easy.


    "Have you always lived in such a place?" Sylvia looked at each other''s eyes and said, "no wonder you have the strength you have now."


    This is also a reasonable evaluation.


    After all, the use of star power is also an important part of the strength of the square, which can not be ignored.


    If there is no star power, the strength in that side will have to be discounted.


    "And you can take advantage of this opportunity to practice a little bit." Fang Li said to Sylvia like this: "will it help you?"


    Sylvia Arden smiles, closes one eye, and says with some bad heart, "I''ll make good use of it."


    With that, Sylvia''s expression changed, and she began to question her anger.


    "In other words, it''s all because of you that made me laugh at by Xinglu. Now, I can''t lift my head in front of her."


    Sylvia''s angry appearance made Fang laugh.


    "Don''t you always tell me that you don''t care what other people think of you, even if you expose your relationship, it''s OK to retire?" Fang Li said with a smile, "now I''m looking forward to face?"


    "It''s not the same this time." "Exposing the relationship and staying overnight in a man''s room are two problems," Silvia said in distress


    "It''s already happened. It''s too late to regret it at this time?" Fang Li said with a smile, "so, you''d better give up."


    "Alas..." Silvia can only sigh, as if she really gave up.


    "Well, don''t sigh." Fang Li touched Sylvia''s head and said, "anyway, I''ve been taking a bath first. I''ve been running for a whole day."


    "Yes, too." Sylvia nodded, and then thought of it again, and said, "but I didn''t bring any change of clothes."


    "So it is." Fang Li seemed to think of it now, touched his chin and said, "otherwise, I''ll go out and buy one now?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia immediately looked at Fang Li with a smile on her face and said, "are you sure you want to go outside to buy Women''s clothes in the middle of the night?"


    "Er..." Friedon was dumb.


    At this time, Fangli''s room was knocked.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li and Sylvia are surprised at the same time.


    And a voice came in from outside the door.


    "Younger martial brother, are you there?"


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li immediately started up in amazement.


    "Brother Zhao?"


    It was Zhao Hufeng.


    "Is it him?" Sylvia was also surprised.


    "What?" Fang Li was more surprised and asked, "do you know elder martial brother Zhao?"


    "Jielong ranks the fifth in the order of Jielong. Who doesn''t know the Tianchou Wu burial, the leader of the Mu sect?" Sylvia replied, "besides, he often comes to my concerts. I have found out."


    In other words, Sylvia knows that Zhao Hufeng is a fan of her own.


    At this time, Zhao Hufeng''s voice of doubt also sounded from the door again.


    "Younger martial brother, who are you talking to?"


    Should we really say that he is a warrior with strong five senses?


    Fang Li and Sylvia have deliberately lowered their voices, but they are still found.


    At the moment, Fang Li spoke quickly.


    "Brother Zhao? I''m on a video call! You wait for me


    With that, Fang Li took Silvia''s hand and said in a low voice, "no matter, hide first."


    In any case, Zhao Hufeng must not find out this situation.


    If Zhao Hufeng finds out that his idol has been brought back to his room by Fang Li, it will definitely explode on the spot.Sylvia also seems to realize what will happen, after a bitter smile, just in Fang Li''s push, into Fang Li''s quilt.


    I can''t help it. There is nothing between the stars. There is only one bed. Even the bathroom is configured for the cleaning after the training. There is nothing else.


    What''s more, the bathroom has no door, only equipped with shower head and water outlet.


    Sylvia, can only hide in Fang Li''s quilt.


    Immediately, Fang Li also sat on the edge of the bed, and he would be hidden behind his back and make a sound outside the door.


    "Senior brother, come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Hufeng opened the door and walked in.


    "Younger martial brother." As soon as Zhao Hufeng came in, he asked Fang Li, "have you just met master?"


    "Yes." Fang Li''s reply was concise: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the Griffin star sacrifice." Zhao Hufeng did not doubt that there was him. He looked at Fang Li and said to Fang Li, "Master said that he wanted the five of us to form a team and go to the Griffin star martial festival one month later. But now that you are back, the master is still considering whether or not to let you also appear. Therefore, I want to ask if master has talked about this matter with you."


    "No, the master didn''t tell me." Fang Li said directly, "besides, I don''t have much interest in" Griffin star sacrifice ". Even if the master asks me to go, I won''t go


    "In other words, do you want to disobey the master''s orders?" Zhao Hufeng frowned and said, "that''s disrespectful. Although master never considers the consequences of his work and is extremely willful and reckless, it is still our master. If master sincerely wants us to play, then we, as disciples, must try our best to satisfy Shifu."


    The one-sided elder martial brother suddenly began to preach.


    This made Fang Li regret.


    If I had known this, I would try my best to muddle through.


    Well, it seems that I won''t leave in a short time.


    "Puchi..."


    I don''t know if I think this scene is very interesting. A laugh can''t help but come out from the quilt behind Fang Li.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Hufeng was stunned.


    Fang Li spoke in his heart.


    "Bad..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Between the stars, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Fang Li sits on the bed and just looks at Zhao Hufeng.


    Zhao Hufeng frowned tightly and cast his eyes on the quilt behind Fang Li.


    This elder martial brother, it seems that he has already had doubts.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Li''s heart cried again.


    (I have to find a topic to divert elder martial brother''s attention...)


    However, what topic can divert Zhao Hufeng''s attention?


    Thinking like this, Fang Li suddenly had an idea.


    "By the way, senior brother Zhao." Fang Li said to Zhao Hufeng, "today, I heard about the" orphan witch "of Raven Black college


    "The lone poison witch" Zhao Hufeng''s attention finally focused on Fang Li.


    "That''s right." Fang Li continued: "it is said that the" orphan poison witch "seems to be able to compete with master. Is that true or false


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to say Zhao Hufeng frowned again, and finally was completely distracted. He said: "the witch is the terrible existence of winning the champion of Xingwu festival for two consecutive times, and the winner is still the individual competition like" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji ". The result of the single fight has always been a symbol of the level of force. Who can win the" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji " Champion, that means that it is the strongest existence in this city, coupled with two consecutive sessions, the strength of the strong, imaginable


    "Not to mention, it has long been rumored that even the third" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji "can easily win the title, and achieve the unprecedented three consecutive hegemony of" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji. " Zhao Hufeng said solemnly: "so far, no one has ever been able to win the honor of three consecutive overlords in the" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji ". On the contrary, it is a grand slam, which has appeared once before."


    No matter who he is, he can only take part in Xingwu sacrifice three times in his life.


    The so-called grand slam refers to the glory of winning a complete victory in the three-year cycle of Xingwu Festival.


    That is to say, if someone can win the championship successively in the annual "Phoenix star martial Festival", "Griffin star martial Festival" and "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji" in just three years, then they can achieve the glory of Grand Slam.


    So far, only one person has been honored.


    That''s fan Xinglu.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the second generation of "wanyoutianluo", that is, the character before fan Xinglu was reincarnated.


    No one can win a grand slam except for the second generation of "all things in heaven".


    As for the sanlianba won in the "Dragon Star sacrifice", it has never appeared.


    Therefore, once the "orphan poison witch" achieves this glory, her strongest name will be basically established.


    "People outside will think that one can be compared with master, and that is not without reason." Zhao Hufeng said: "I once asked my master who would win if it was against the" orphan poison witch. "


    Now, on the contrary, Fang Li''s attention was attracted by Zhao Hufeng.


    Don''t say it''s Fangli, but Silvia, who is hiding in the quilt, seems to hold her breath and listen carefully.


    In this case, Zhao Hufeng is very serious about the voice.


    "At that time, the master said so."


    "-" that false little girl''s strength is also increasing with each passing day, so it''s hard to say. If there is no restriction, the old lady will win, but if it is limited to the occasion of Xingwu sacrifice, it''s hard to say. "-"


    "this is the original words of master."


    Zhao Hufeng''s speech silenced Sylvia, who was hiding in the quilt.


    Fang Li was relieved.


    After all, fan Xinglu''s words did not reveal a message.


    That is, she will lose.


    In other words, fan Xinglu is only afraid that she will still be on top of the "orphan poison witch".


    At least, for now.


    As long as you know that, that''s enough.


    "Thank you very much, brother Zhao." Fang Li said to Zhao Hufeng, "it has lifted a doubt in my heart."


    "There is no need to thank for such a trifle." Zhao Hufeng shook his head, looked directly at Fang Li and said, "younger martial brother, you are a gifted person. Shifu has high hopes on you and thinks that you are the closest to her ideal existence. You can see the performance of the Heavenly Master father to you. She is very satisfied with you now. She may not be able to help but want to fight with you sometime."


    "I don''t know what level of strength you have reached now, but since the master has performed like that, it proves that you will not be much weaker than the current master." Zhao Hufeng said seriously: "maybe, in time, you can really go ahead of the elder martial brother and satisfy master''s wish to fight against the strong."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Hufeng''s tone is somewhat unwilling.As a disciple, this elder martial brother certainly hopes to meet the expectations of his teacher?


    Unfortunately, fan Xinglu is a demon immortal who has lived for more than a thousand years. Even if her body becomes a child because of her reincarnation, she can''t match her peak period for the time being. That''s not what most people say is equal to competition.


    In xuezhan City, it is not easy to produce a "poisonous witch" among the six schools.


    "If it''s you now, maybe you''ll have a fight with the" orphan poison girl. " Zhao Hufeng said: "at that time, you must be careful."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." Fang Li nodded and said with a smile, "next time, I''ll ask for a autograph photo from GE Ji for you as a gift."


    "Really Really? " Zhao Hufeng''s serious face suddenly became excited, and then he realized that he had lost his temper. He coughed quickly and said calmly: "say It seems that you and miss Silvia have some friendship. You can even get a signed picture. Are you familiar with it


    Seeing Zhao Hufeng care very much, but put on a casual appearance, Fang Li can''t help but be happy, so open his mouth.


    "No, Miss Silvia and I are not very..."


    A word, has not had time to finish saying, Fang Li is shut up.


    Just because, behind the quilt, a hand has been stretched out, holding the flesh of his waist.


    At the moment, Fang Li could only laugh and say, "in a word, I''ll try to help you get there, elder martial brother."


    Suddenly, Zhao Hufeng some embarrassed said such a sentence.


    "Then Then please


    Finish saying that, Zhao Hufeng this just one face satisfied walked out between the stars, left here.


    "Hoo..."


    Fangli and Sylvia are relieved at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Is that Tianchou Wu burial?"


    From the side of the bed to drill out of Sylvia, looking at the direction of the door, some funny like said this.


    "I didn''t think it was cute."


    Cute?


    Indeed, if you think about it seriously, this elder martial brother Zhao is quite lovely, whether it''s the fake mother''s appearance or his personality with great contrast.


    "Well, Fang Li, who is not familiar with me, should I prepare a autograph for your senior brother?" Sylvia looked at the square like a smile and said with a smile: "don''t promise things can''t be done, but then will be resented."


    Sylvia''s words, let Fang Li can''t help but smile: "do you still want me to tell elder martial brother Zhao that I''m really familiar with you?"


    In that case, Fang Li doesn''t know what Zhao Hufeng will become.


    "So I don''t really mind being exposed." Sylvia took the hat off her head, smoothed her messy hair, and said, "your elder martial brother looks like a good talker."


    "I''m just asking you not to mess with me." Fang Li''s head hurt and said without thinking: "it''s OK to be someone else, but elder martial brother Zhao is your fan. I don''t want him to show a broken dream."


    This is a rare consideration.


    You know, if you''re an ordinary person, you''ll only fall into trouble.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with Zhao." Sylvia was a little surprised and said, "even if I don''t hide, as long as I don''t expose my identity, Zhao will also turn a blind eye to your relationship."


    After all, Sylvia is still a cross dresser.


    To be able to recognize this state of Sylvia, in addition to the people who are quite familiar with Sylvia, it is generally not.


    Fan Xinglu and Claudia can immediately recognize Sylvia''s identity, that is, they are very familiar with Sylvia.


    Even diluk will remember the characteristics of the threatening people to the greatest extent. In addition, I am good at manipulating strategies. It is not strange to recognize Sylvia and even recognize Sylvia.


    But Zhao Hufeng''s words, even if often participates in Sylvia''s concert, it should also be recognized.


    Therefore, even if Sylvia doesn''t hide, in Zhao Hufeng''s opinion, Fangli just brings outsiders into the School Park in violation of the rules. He should choose to be flexible in his relationship with Fangli.


    That''s what Sylvia wants to say.


    Unfortunately, it''s a total mistake.


    "My senior brother is the Secretary of the student union. He is so rigid that he won''t be accommodating in violation of regulations." Fang Li directly asserted: "let alone, this is not an ordinary student dormitory, but my master''s HuangChen hall. Without my master''s permission, even the chairman of Jielong can''t set foot at will. I just brought an outsider in. I''m afraid that senior brother Zhao will get excited and have the heart to clean up the door."


    So, Fang Li habitually flicked Sylvia''s forehead.


    "You''d better go and have a shower first. Just wear my shirt."


    Hearing this, Sylvia covered her forehead and got off the bed dissatisfied. Then, she patted her ears gently.


    "Hum..."


    In the slight tremor sound, Sylvia''s long hair fluttered up, as if flying in the wind, gradually faded.


    From simple chestnut brown, gradually into gorgeous cyanosis.


    Just by changing the color of her hair, Silvia''s body is like a spotlight like the general glittering atmosphere.


    This is the rare singer, the first idol in the world.


    However, the world''s No. 1 idol is in a glance at the direction of the square, angry at each other, and then quite helpless began to take off his clothes.


    Attractive body, with the sound of friction clothes, gradually exposed in Fang Li''s eyes.


    Fang Li is so unscrupulous to watch the world''s first super idol become naked posture.


    Then, there comes Silvia''s helpless words.


    "Can''t you look so naked?"


    So said, Silvia also some discontented to cover up the body, said: "saliva is fast falling down?"


    "Better." Fang Li didn''t have a good breath and said, "go to take a bath and don''t catch cold."


    Silvia, covering her body and sticking her tongue out into the square, walked into the bathroom.


    Although, that bathroom does not have a door, it is completely in front of Fang Li to stage attractive scenes on the right.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of the water began to sound.


    The attractive body began to be wrapped in water vapor, gradually became moist.


    Fang Li looked at the scene with his own eyes and couldn''t help laughing.As for cross dressing, Fangli had already been lifted when he returned to Jielong.


    Taking advantage of Sylvia''s bath, Fang Li opened the space window and browsed the website.


    In less than a month, this year''s "Griffin star martial Festival" will begin.


    As a result, the Internet is full of reports related to "Griffin star sacrifice".


    Many people have already begun to guess what kind of teams the schools will send to attend the Griffin star sacrifice.


    Today, the only well-known team to confirm the application is the St. Carlisle de vanne Academy.


    "Lancelot and Tristan?"


    It has been mentioned before that due to the different styles and environments of each university park, their respective areas of expertise in Xingwu Festival are also different.


    Star guide school is good at "Phoenix star Martial Arts Festival".


    Lewovsky black college is good at "Dragon Star sacrifice".


    St. carledo Vann academy is good at "Griffin star sacrifice".


    Jielong No. 7 college is good at Xingwu sacrifice, but it can get good results in all kinds of Xingwu sacrifice.


    The alcante Institute is based on different periods, and the Xingwu sacrifice that it is good at will also change.


    As for Kui Enwei children''s School Park, its strategic policy is to use Xingwu sacrifice as a propaganda stage, so there is no Xingwu festival that it is good at.


    Today, since the beginning of the Griffin Star Warrior Festival, St. galley Dawan academy, which is the best at this kind of sacrifice, naturally attracts much attention.


    Lancelot and Tristan have been the names of the top ten of the twelve on the opening page of St. galley''s garden.


    The first to fifth place in the sequence will form Lancelot.


    The sixth to tenth place in the sequence will form Tristan.


    The two teams were even promoted to the final in the last "Griffin Star Festival", which led to a grand scene in which the teams from the same school competed for the championship, and finally Lancelot won the championship.


    It can be seen how good the academy is at the Griffin Star Festival.


    "Why don''t you go and see the school park tomorrow?"


    Leaving such a self-talk, Fang Li just closed the window of space, watching Sylvia, who was humming and bathing in front of her, unconsciously stood up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you come in? "


    "Wash together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Must have wanted to do something bad again? "


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your hand... "


    "Hand? Which one? This one? "


    "Woo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The next day, Fang Li and Sylvia took advantage of the morning time to visit Jielong.


    "Since I''ve been here all night, I don''t think it''s reasonable not to stop by."


    Sylvia said so, and even asked Fang Li to guide her way and try to take her to some interesting places.


    However, Fang Li is not familiar with Jielong.


    As a student, Fang Li is not qualified at all.


    The general course was not attended.


    General activities were not attended.


    In general, people don''t make friends with each other.


    The general homework was not carried out.


    From the day she entered school and became a disciple of fan Xinglu, only Huang Chen hall was left in Fangli''s activity place in Jielong. She carried out intensive training under fan Xinglu''s arrangement every day, without paying attention to general courses.


    Originally, there must be something wrong with this.


    No matter how to say, Jielong is still a school Park in name. If the general courses are not attended, it is not impossible to be expelled.


    Fortunately, in jielongli, fan Xinglu is the heaven. In a word, all the curriculum problems in Fangli will be solved.


    However, even if the problem of the course has been solved, the fact that there is no other activity place in Fangli except HuangChen hall cannot be concealed.


    In this way, Fang Li is not familiar with Jielong.


    As a result, after a circle of Jielong, not only did Sylvia get familiar with Jielong a lot, but even Fangli began to have a little more in-depth understanding of Jielong, which attracted Sylvia''s white eyes more than once.


    In order to save her face in front of her girlfriend, Fang like made a request to fan Xinglu to let Sylvia stroll in the rooms connected to different spaces in HuangChen hall, which made Sylvia praise countless times, and finally let Fang Li not be teased.


    Then, Fangli and Silvia went together again, and spent the afternoon, as planned last night, to visit the St. Carlisle Vaughn School Park.


    Due to the school spirit, St. galley Dawan school paid great attention to order and justice even during the school festival. The whole school festival was held like a dance for the upper class in northern Europe, attracting many people who were fascinated by it.


    Fangli and Silvia also enjoyed a great deal. They also visited the St. Carlisle de vanne School Park again, but they did not attract all kinds of attention as they did yesterday. The journey ended smoothly.


    "I thought it would be discovered by people who had the intention to do so, like yesterday, and then lead out such things as the president of the students."


    This is Fang Li''s feeling.


    This is what Sylvia said.


    "Unlike the rest of the schools, St. galley dowan would not have run out to question us face to face, even if we found our cross dressing. That would be very rude."


    Since it will be impolite, it is impossible for others to do so.


    This is the St. galley de Vaughan school, a school of decency and decency for the main purpose of holiness and justice.


    Therefore, the next day of the School Park festival was announced to be over in such a smooth and favorable situation.


    That night, Sylvia naturally still did not walk, still followed Fang Li back to Jielong, spent the night again among the stars.


    On the third day, Fangli and Silvia visited the alcante Institute in the morning.


    Different from other academic parks, all the buildings in alecante attach importance to function. On the whole, they are similar to research institutes, and their activities are mainly academic in nature, such as research and publication, so we can hardly feel the clamor of the Academy Festival.


    Perhaps because of this, the number of people in the alcante Research Institute is much less than that in the star guide academy and St. galley dowan school, but it is between Bozhong and Jielong No. 7 college, compared with the ravenshire college.


    Both Fangli and Silvia felt fresh at the beginning of the publication of these scholarly studies, but after more, they would only feel boring.


    As a result, the morning activities ended a little earlier.


    In this way


    "Only Kui en Wei children''s school has not been there yet?"


    After Fang Li said this, Sylvia said it as if she was thinking about something. She pondered for a moment, and then made a decision. She said this with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and get ready. When you get to kwai''enville on time in the afternoon, I''ll come out to pick you up."


    Leave such words, Sylvia is suddenly left, will be Zheng ran Fang Li directly left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Li was in a daze. She had no idea what Sylvia was planning.


    That is to say, but Fang Li still came to Kui en Wei children''s school in the afternoon.


    Here is a new and different look.


    Among the six school parks, kui''enwei children''s School Park is the one that pays most attention to the natural scenery. The overall style of the school park is very close to the nature. There are even a courtyard style square and a storefront that can let people enjoy the beautiful afternoon tea time.Therefore, there are not many vendors in Kui Enwei children''s School Park, but the flow of people is the largest among the six major schools.


    "After all, it''s a secret garden that everyone yearns for, and there are many idols and stars. Whoever wants to come here first?"


    This is what Sylvia said before.


    Now, Fang Li is fully aware of it.


    "It''s really very lively."


    At this time, Fang Li stood in front of the Kui en Wei children''s school garden and entered the secret garden with the surrounding stream of people.


    Most of the activities here are entertainment.


    There is singing.


    There''s dancing.


    There''s a show.


    There are also variety shows.


    Fang Li can even see that a concert is being broadcast in a huge space window above.


    It was a concert held before the arrival of the School Park festival to warm up the Griffin Star Festival.


    The protagonist, of course, is Sylvia.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI''m_ trying_ To_ break_ the_ barrier£¬The_ boundary_ crosses_ the_ Boundary (we want to break through the barrier and cross the boundary in front of us) - "


    the melodious songs echoed from it, and echoed in the sky of Kui en Wei children''s school.


    No matter who enters Kui en Wei children''s school, they will first be attracted by this song. They will look up at the dazzling singer singing on the stage and talk about it one after another.


    "Is that what Miss Silvia sang at the last concert?"


    "I really want to listen directly on the spot."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t get tickets."


    "That''s it."


    Such a dialogue has been ringing in the stream of people, into the ears of Fang Li, let Fang Li can''t help pondering.


    "By the way, I haven''t heard Sylvia sing for a long time."


    Publishing such feelings, soon ushered in a big commotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The first thing to start with is a change in the atmosphere.


    I don''t know when it started. The scene, which was originally very lively, suddenly stopped all the voices like a crow choked by its neck and became silent.


    "Well?"


    Watching the broadcast in the upper space window, I noticed the change of atmosphere and turned my eyes in some doubts.


    Immediately, even Fang Li could not help but open his eyes.


    "Da Da Da Da... "


    Very clear footstep sound, slowly spread in the air.


    At this moment, the footstep sound as if become the only movement in this space, so that its master is gradually approaching.


    Fang Li looked at the girl who was gradually walking towards her own direction and fell into a silent state.


    Long, flowing cyan hair was swaying.


    The dark corners of the skirt swayed with the steps.


    Gorgeous temperament in its body.


    The shimmering atmosphere began to fluctuate like fluorescence.


    The world''s No. 1 idol is stepping on a light pace, as if he had seen Fangli in the bustling crowd.


    Around the crowd, early in its passing moment, as if sluggish general, mechanical out of the way.


    "This..."


    Seeing that that gorgeous and beautiful girl is approaching to him, Fang Li is really shocked.


    "Ha ha..."


    The girl in front of Fang Nei is a happy smile, full of bad heart and mischievous feeling.


    It is Sylvia who comes.


    However, at this moment, Sylvia has taken off all her disguises, dressed in the uniform of Kui Enwei children''s school, swaying her long cyan hair, and came to Fang Li in every way.


    Around the crowd, all the tourists and the masses are looking at this gorgeous girl, the next second, together made a move.


    That''s to look up at the space window above.


    ''s as like as two peas in the stage, singing the world''s first idol, is exactly the same as the girl who is traveling in the present.


    So the crowd finally understood what was going on.


    "Cheating..."


    I don''t know who made such a murmur.


    However, such a voice is the voice of all people.


    Even if the scene is so real, no one believes that the world''s first singer will appear at the gate of Kui Enwei children''s school.


    As a result, everyone is in a situation where they can''t react.


    As for Fang Li, she could only look at this Sylvia who was standing in front of her, laughing like a prank. After half a ring, she sighed.


    "What are you doing?"


    This is the only question in Fang Li''s mind.


    In this regard, Silvia just said frankly: "although cross dressing is good, but I don''t want you to get used to me like that."


    In the past, when Fang Li first talked to Sylvia on video, he usually dealt with Sylvia under cross dressing. As a result, he saw Sylvia with her real face and her own video, but it was a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe Sylvia thought about the time, didn''t she?


    "Now I am the real me."


    Sylvia blinked to make the crowd around take a breath of cool smile and make a sound.


    "So, even today, I hope you can go out with the real me."


    Is that a whim?


    But this is what Silvia really thinks.


    "You..." Fang Li could only smile bitterly and said, "if something big happens, I don''t care."


    Sylvia couldn''t help laughing.


    "That would be nice."


    With these words, Sylvia reached out and took off Fang Li''s hat. At the same time, she pressed the hidden headset switch with a "click" sound.


    Suddenly, Fang Li''s hair color also restored to its original state, exposing the real appearance.


    Take a breath of cool air, again from the surrounding ring.


    But before that, Sylvia took Fang Li''s hand and gave a chuckle.


    "Well, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave."


    Leave such words, Sylvia is pulling a face helpless square, straight away.


    Until then, the surrounding silence was suddenly broken.


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    "It''s really miss Sylvia!"


    "Miss Silvia appears!"


    "And the man just now, isn''t that the champion partner of" Phoenix star martial Festival ", Jielong''s Fangli"For Why is Miss Sylvia with Fang Li of Jielong? "


    Chaos spread all at once.


    Almost three minutes later, the Internet began to be crowded with a major news.


    The content, of course, is Fangli''s affair with Sylvia.


    As a result, Kui en Wei children''s school garden was lively.


    The whole xuezhan city is also lively.


    ¡­¡­


    What will happen next is obvious.


    Because the number one singer in the world appeared at the school festival, not only the tourists from Kui Enwei children''s School Park, but also the tourists who enjoyed the festival in other schools flocked to Kwai en Wei children''s School Park like bees attracted by nectar.


    Almost all the tourists have one idea.


    "I might be lucky to see Miss Silvia."


    Because of this idea, the School Park Festival has almost become an activity of looking for people. A large number of tourists are wandering around every corner of Kui Enwei children''s School Park, which can be called a grand occasion.


    Of course, at the same time, Sylvia specially showed up and received news from people at the gate, which was also spread throughout the whole xuezhan city and even the whole world.


    "I remember Miss Sylvia seems to have mentioned in the interview that she and Jielong''s Fangli are acquaintances."


    "Maybe it''s to invite the other party to participate in the School Park Festival?"


    "How enviable."


    This is a popular saying.


    But if we continue like this, sooner or later, it will become a scandal, right?


    At this time, Fang Li and Sylvia are hiding in a building.


    It''s a building in the heart of Kwai en Wai children''s school.


    The building is divided into the East Building of the staff base and the West Building of the student union and the Committee headquarters.


    In the center of the East and West floors, there is a central building with public functions such as handling student life related affairs and various reception windows.


    Because of this structure, the building is called the twin hall.


    The exterior of the twin rooms exudes a classical atmosphere, while the interior decoration is modern style.


    Fang Li, led by Sylvia, came to the top floor of the twin hall central building.


    "Well, when you get here, no one will come after you."


    With that, Sylvie''s arms were folded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" "How do you look so tired?" Silvia said teasingly


    "Is it strange?" Fang inside the expressionless said: "from the beginning has been chased, not tired all can not?"


    Although at the beginning, many people didn''t respond because of their abrupt appearance. After Fangli and Sylvia entered kui''enwei children''s school, people around them rushed forward with enthusiasm, making the grand cheers and shrieks all over Fangli.


    To this end, Fangli and Sylvia will escape here.


    "There''s no way to visit the school park." Fang Li helplessly said: "no problem?"


    "Well, it''s the last stop anyway, and it''s still my school. I''m tired of watching those entertainment activities. Even if I don''t go shopping, it doesn''t matter." Silvia, holding Fang Li''s arm with a smile, said, "or do you feel sorry?"


    "If it doesn''t matter to you, it doesn''t matter to me." Fang Li glanced at Silvia and said with a smile: "if you really want to come, it''s a big deal to keep up with the same, sneak in secretly."


    "You are not afraid of death." "Then it''s time to enjoy the afternoon tea," Silvia said nonchalantly


    With that, Sylvia took Fangli to the south corner of the attic.


    Here, there is a very fashionable cafe.


    "Is there a store here, too?"


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    "It''s not a shop for the School Park Festival, it''s a coffee shop that was set up here." "The only people who will come here are the senior leaders of the student union and the Committee. In addition, there are only high-ranking people in the School Park and high-profile idols engaged in performing arts activities. If they are here, you don''t have to worry about being surrounded."


    With that, Sylvia took Fang Li''s hand and stepped into the store.


    "-"


    the customers in the store immediately focused their eyes.


    It was a look mixed with curiosity, surprise, shock and doubt.


    As Sylvia said, there are only very famous people who will visit here, so all of them are beautiful and beautiful girls.


    Now, Fang Li is under these eyes.


    "Happy Welcome to... "


    A uniformed shop assistant cowered forward.


    At the same time, the clerk also secretly looked at Fang Li, his eyes full of curiosity.


    In this case, Silvia just said a smile.


    "Sorry, give me a seat."


    The shop assistant immediately nodded, took Fang Li and Sylvia to the corner, and let Fang Li and Sylvia face each other and sit down.


    "Give me two cups of black tea and any dessert you like."


    Sylvia''s order was returned by the clerk.


    And in this process, the surrounding students are also beginning to talk.


    "The same as what you said on the Internet..."


    "The president is really with Jielong champion..."


    "It''s amazing..."


    This kind of sound does not stop coming.


    Bearing so many people''s eyes, Fang Li can only look at Sylvia speechless.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not lying to you." Silvia, with her usual chuckle, said, "at least no one is around?"


    Although no one is around, but it''s too noticeable, isn''t it?


    It can only be said that she is worthy of being the first singer in the world. Even in the same school Park, surrounded by high-ranking, high-ranking and popular figures, she can only look up to this idol.


    Of course, Fangli is here for one reason.


    "No matter how, you are the champion of" Phoenix star sacrifice " If Silvia has deep meaning to say: "perhaps, there are your fans here, maybe."


    "Unfortunately, it''s only this time that I''m not happy at all." Fang Li skimmed his lips, but did not receive much influence, still go his own way.


    "Ha ha..." Sylvia just put her hand on her cheek and looked at Fang Li, laughing.


    The laughter was pleasant and pleasant, but it still made Fang Li confused.


    "Why look at me and smile like this?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s question, Sylvia just answered it as a matter of course.


    "Because I like it."


    What do you like?


    Do you like to just look at yourself like this?


    This lady, do you know that it''s in public now? If you''re not careful, you''ll make a big fuss?


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about this, a huge sound suddenly appeared in the direction of the entrance of the coffee shop."Bang!"


    With such a noise, the gate seemed to be pushed open.


    Before Fang Li had time to react, she heard Sylvia''s murmur.


    "Sure enough, these stupid girls..."


    This murmur, just fell, Fang Li is to hear.


    "I found you!"


    Such a delicate voice.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw that there, there are five girls suddenly burst in, one by one will look at Fang Li''s body.


    It was a young girl who was the head of the group to make such a delicate sound.


    The other party is now pointing to Fang Li, looking at Sylvia, who is sitting with Fang Li, putting on a big fire.


    Looking at these girls, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Lucia Luca?"


    As a world-class rock band, it is impossible for Fangli not to know the group whose popularity is only under the rare singer.


    The girl at the head pointing to Fangli is the lead singer and guitarist of Lucia Luca.


    "Like Michelle?"


    I don''t know if I heard Fang Li''s murmur. Michelle, with all the people in the cafe, came to Fang Li and Sylvia.


    It''s just like a person coming to make a crime.


    Fang Li once again cast doubt in her eyes on Sylvia.


    Sylvia is unable to help like a show of hands, said such a sentence.


    "Anyway, let''s see what they want to do first."


    Just as the words fell, the people of Lucia Luca came to Fang Li.


    "You are called Fang Li?"


    Michelle, as the captain, pointed to Fang Li again and spoke loudly.


    "I''ve come to complain to you!"


    In a word, let a group of students in the coffee shop who are watching fall down one after another.


    Only the people of Lucia Luca, a look of the same hatred of the enemy, one after another to make a voice.


    "I want to complain too!" (Baiwei)


    "I want it too!" (tulia)


    "Monica won''t let you go!" (Monica)


    "so That (mafrena)


    watching the people of Lucia Luca so different from each other, they started their own inquisition towards themselves, and they were completely speechless.


    Only Sylvia, covering her mouth and shaking her shoulders, giggled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Fang Li did not have heard of Sylvia and Lucia Luca.


    After all, before, Lucia Luca had been following fonli and Silvia.


    After that, Silvia mentioned it to Fang Li a little and commented on it.


    "Don''t blame them. They are not bad hearted, just stupid."


    Now, Fang Li finally understood why Sylvia made such a comment.


    These girls, except for marfurina, have no good basic brains, right?


    "OK..."


    Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows, raised his eyes, and looked at the young girls of Lucia Luca, and opened his mouth.


    "Anyway, let me hear it first. Why do you complain about me?"


    Smell speech, including marfurina, Baiwei, Monica and tulia will focus on Michelle''s body.


    "Ah? Ah? " I said, "is xuemi''er a little flustered?"


    A group of members of the group suddenly began to talk.


    "You, of course." (Baiwei)


    "are you the captain?" (Monica)


    "it''s time to replace us." (tulia)


    "no Otherwise, let''s go back. " (mafrena)


    so, the worst minded Monica even pushed Michelle out, causing Michelle to stagger and almost never fall.


    "M..." Michelle immediately some discontented puffed up her cheek, but still stare at the square.


    To be honest, that''s not terrible at all. It''s a little cute.


    The other side is the leader of a world-class rock band, whose popularity is only under Sylvia, and her appearance is not so bad.


    But, unlike Sylvia''s feeling, Michelle is more like a mischievous sister who doesn''t have the heart to scold.


    (I guess it will be out of control


    This is Fangli''s only idea.


    Michelle, who doesn''t know what Fang Li is thinking about, stares at Fang Li and opens her mouth fiercely.


    "You are a pest


    At the beginning, it was like this.


    "Do you know?" Michelle said angrily, "because of you, Sylvia is ready to retire!"


    Michelle''s speech, let Fang Li eyebrow a pick, look to Silvia.


    Sylvia still snickered. After perceiving Fang Li''s eyes, she held back her smile and said, "I just mentioned it to the chairman. If it is necessary, it doesn''t matter to retire."


    "Is that so?" Fang Li shook his head with a smile, then looked at Lucia Luca again and said to Michelle, "and then? Why do you complain to me? "


    "And And why? " Michelle got angry and said, "Sylvia wants to retire because of you."


    Therefore, Michelle would say that there are harmful spirits in Fangli.


    And Fang Li finally understood what was going on.


    That is to say Fang Li looked directly at Michelle and said, "you think Sylvia''s retirement is a bad thing, right?"


    "Of course Michelle did not hesitate to say: "that is not easy to get the world''s first throne, do you think we want to get this throne for how long?"


    After Michelle''s words, the rest of Lucia Luca also spoke out one after another.


    "Yes, yes! Monica has long wanted to be the number one in the world (Monica)


    "sooner or later, we will surpass Sylvia!" (Baiwei)


    "and get the first place in the world (tulia)


    that''s what Monica, bevy and tulia said.


    Only marfurena, quietly sighing, a pair of do not know what to do.


    But it''s true that the people of Lucia Luca would think so.


    Sylvia is the idol of countless people.


    Even in places like kui''enwei children''s school, many star idols are striving for the goal of Sylvia, hoping to reach the height of Sylvia one day.


    I believe that the people of Lucia Luca are also part of it.


    Even in the eyes of outsiders, Silvia''s career can only be described by the word "success".


    The idols in the minds of countless people and the objects they admire actually choose to retire because of one person in Fangli. Who will be willing to accept it?


    Lucia Luca couldn''t accept it.


    So they came here and complained to Fang Li.


    I have to say, just like Sylvia said, these girls have bad brains, but they are good at heart.


    At least, they know to complain to Fangli and speak for Sylvia.


    However, Fangli still wants to say so.


    "I say, retirement is not necessarily a bad thing, is it?" Fang Li said: "even if the popularity is high, idols are only part of the performing arts career after all. Just like a job, if you don''t want to do it, you can quit naturally. Why is it necessarily a bad thing?"The crowd in Lusaka was stunned.


    "Do you think Sylvia will retire because of me?" Fang Li shrugged, looked at Silvia and asked, "do you like your career now?"


    "I don''t like it, do I?" Sylvia said bluntly: "I have already said that I will choose the present position, just because it can let more people hear my song. Even if I give up, there is nothing to be nostalgic about."


    "That''s it." Fang Li spread out his hands and said to many women in Lucca: "if it is Sylvia''s dream to become an idol, Silvia is also reluctant to part with this career. As a result, she chose me in a helpless situation, so you should complain to me, of course."


    "However, I don''t think there''s anything to be nostalgic about this job, so there''s nothing wrong with giving up?" The corner of her mouth rose slightly, and she said, "at most, I will stay at home to raise her children. I will raise her."


    That''s the explosive speech.


    "Raise Raising children? "


    All the girls in Lucia Luca blushed.


    "Hard Is... " Michelle is very shaken to Silvia trembling voice: "you You already have it? "


    "No!" Sylvia''s pretty face finally turned red. She glared at Fang Li and said, "don''t say so strange things!"


    "I''m just making an analogy. Why do you react so much?" Fang Li said in a funny way to the girls in Lusaka: "in a word, in my opinion, this is not a bad thing. I don''t accept this complaint."


    "Mmm..." Luca''s voice of the girl''s heart went out.


    "Then Well, I think what Fang Li said is right "It depends on Sylvia''s wishes," mafrena said weakly


    Unfortunately, mafrena''s companions were no longer listening to her.


    "In that case, there''s no way!"


    Michelle seems to have made some decision, pointing to Fangli and making a loud declaration.


    "Let''s fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Let''s fight!"


    When Michelle was full of momentum and called out such a sentence, the other people had not yet responded, and Fang Li was the first to make a sound.


    "I refuse!"


    Determined to answer without hesitation, Fang Li had long expected Michelle would say so.


    "In spite of Refuse? "


    Michelle did not expect this development at all, and opened her eyes.


    "Ah? Ah? "


    Bevy, Monica, tulia and marfurena are all in the same situation.


    Obviously, the four girls, let alone the answer from above, did not keep up with Michelle''s sudden declaration of war.


    That is to say, the duel declaration just now was made by Michelle alone, and the rest of the girls in Lusaka had no idea.


    "That''s great. I get it..."


    Sylvia couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fang Li was speechless and said: "if things can''t be solved, I want to fight. This is indeed a common practice in xuezhan City, but I don''t need to accept it?"


    After all, the duel was puzzling.


    "Let me ask for a moment." Fang Li said to Michelle, "if you win the duel, what do you want?"


    Smell speech, Michelle finally is the reaction come over, straighten out the chest, so open mouth.


    "Leave Sylvia, of course


    That manifesto is like a vicious party.


    This time, even Michelle''s teammates can''t look down.


    "I said "Isn''t that too much?" she whispered


    "That''s it." Tulia agreed: "even if you don''t want Sylvia to retire, you don''t need to break up the family?"


    "It''s just a bunch of villains." "She didn''t want to be a bad person," she said


    "Just That''s right "This is too much," said marfurina


    "Woo Hoo..." Michelle''s head suddenly shrunk down and seemed to be conscious.


    "Puchi..." Sylvia laughed again.


    Even if it was Fang Li, she couldn''t help being amused by these silly girls.


    It''s no wonder that Silvia always mentioned Lucia with the same expression as her sister who spoiled the trouble.


    It''s just that the troublemaker''s sister must be willful.


    "No matter!" Michelle seemed to be free to go, and called to the side: "in short, you must fight with us. If you win, we will admit defeat. If we win, you must leave Sylvia!"


    However, there is a point that we have to pay attention to.


    "We?"


    Fang Li put forward the subject separately.


    And the girls in Lucia Luca are finally aware of it.


    "Wait Wait "Captain, you don''t want to let Fangli students duel with five of us, do you?"


    "Yes Michelle rightfully replied: "who let me beat him? We''ll have to fight in groups! "


    The justifiable speech, however, discouraged marfurena on the spot.


    Only the other girls seemed to understand.


    "Well, there is no way." (Baiwei)


    "who let the opponent be the champion of" Phoenix star martial Festival " (tulia)


    "if the team leader is the only one, it can''t beat." (Monica)


    the words of the three girls seem to encourage Michelle''s arrogance, which makes Michelle''s chest stand higher and open her mouth in a high spirited manner.


    "Since one person can''t beat him, let''s go together. That''s our creed!"


    Maybe that''s Lucia Luca''s creed on stage?


    If a person still has shortcomings after all, then sing together, because they are a team.


    However, this is a duel.


    It seems reasonable that a person can''t beat others, but there are too many slots?


    These girls are really a bunch of idiots.


    "Ha ha..." Sylvia seems to have been laughing almost bent over, playfully looked at the square, beautiful eyes with a smile, so said: "people say so?"


    It seems that her highness is ready to see the opera.


    "I''m so impressed."


    Fang Li said so, but the corner of his mouth was also slightly raised.


    Fangli doesn''t hate idiots.


    Therefore, these girls did not let the square have a bad feeling.


    Just, deal with wayward little sister, often can''t indulge blindly, still have to give a lesson, so that the other side will be obedient.


    "In that case, I will accept your challenge."Fang Li opened his mouth like this, but before the crowd cheered, he made a speech like a smile.


    "But if you lose, you will have to pay the same price."


    In a word, the people in Lucia Luca looked at each other.


    Michelle even swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some nervous said: "what What''s the price? "


    "It''s easy." Fang Li looked at Michelle and said indifferently, "since you are going to break up Sylvia and me, then turn the other way. If I win, you Lucia Luca will be dissolved."


    "What What? "


    The girls in luciluca were shocked.


    Then the girls were angry.


    "No I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " (Michelle)


    " You want to break up our team? " (Baiwei)


    "it''s just a bad guy!" (Monica)


    "Yeah (tulia)


    "I I... " (mafrena)


    as a result, Michelle, bevy, Monica and tulia all glare at each other, and only mafrena is in a panic.


    "You..." Sylvia shook her head, but said nothing.


    Therefore, Fang Li, a little provocative, said to the girls of Lucia Luca: "what? Don''t you dare? That proves that you are only to this extent? "


    A low-level provocation may not work for others, but it is just right for the stupid girls of Lucia Luca.


    "Don''t look down on us!" (Monica)


    "Captain! Promise him (Baiwei)


    "we won''t lose!" (tulia)


    "etc wait! Let''s calm down first (mafrena)


    the anger of Monica, bevy and tulia is smoothly passed on to Michelle, and Michelle automatically ignores her stop.


    In this way, Michelle made the most regretful decision in her life.


    "Good! I promise you


    Michelle yelled.


    "Look, we beat you to pieces!"


    The rest of the girls in Lusaka all nodded in succession, showing the same hatred again, which made mafrena, who was unable to stop, lowered her head and looked depressed.


    Fang Li and Sylvia looked at each other, one chuckled and the other helpless.


    The duel between Fangli and Lucia Luca was settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Kui en Wei children''s school, training room.


    Training rooms are one of the most important facilities in any school park.


    The reason is that xuezhan city exists to gather generations of stars from all over the world to participate in the Xingwu Festival and learn from the interests of the world. Even the six academic parks are built by the integrated enterprise consortium. Naturally, the training facilities directly related to combat effectiveness can not be ignored.


    There are also training rooms in Jielong.


    However, in jielongli, the training room is generally called the training room.


    Therefore, each school park has a large number of training places.


    Some even ordinary students can use it, but there are certain restrictions.


    Some are the top students in the rankings who have privileges.


    Students at the beginning of the page will be equipped with their own personal training room.


    At this time, the training room where Fangli and his party are located is the training room for Sylvia.


    "Wow..."


    Once inside, Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and mafrena, the members of luciluca''s party were stunned.


    Because the training room in front of the girls not only covers a vast area, but also has a very high ceiling. It is even equipped with a variety of the most advanced training instruments and simulation equipment, which can be called the most luxurious.


    "This Is this the first personal training room in the sequence? "


    "Michelle''s training room doesn''t seem so luxurious?"


    Bevy and tulia murmured.


    In kui''enwei children''s school, Sylvia is the undisputed first, while Michelle''s ranking is third.


    Although this ranking is not low, but compared with the first place, there is still a gap.


    Now, this gap is directly reflected in the size of the training room, so that Michelle squeezes "grunt" from her throat.


    On the contrary, Fang Li is used to many magical training settings, and has been used to it for a long time.


    For Fang Li, there is only one advantage of this training room.


    "Spacious enough, should be able to give full play without obstacles?"


    Fang Li, with a careless look on his face, walked forward a little, then stopped at the center, looked at the people of Lucia Luca, and suddenly laughed.


    "Well, time is limited. Come on up."


    That leisurely manner made many women in Lusaka itch with hate.


    "It''s a man, but it''s like a woman..."


    "Yeah..."


    This kind of whisper, Fang Li automatically ignored it, just glanced aside.


    There, Sylvia stood there with her waist crossed. She noticed Fang Li''s eyes and immediately returned with a perfect smile.


    It seemed that he had made up his mind to watch the duel without worrying about the future development of the duel.


    Obviously, I am also a party to this incident, but Sylvia''s performance is like a bystander who happens to pass by.


    However, Fangli just glanced at her, and then she cast her eyes again on the girls of Lucia Luca.


    There, Michelle was cheering.


    "Everybody! Teach him a lesson


    At Michelle''s call, a group of young girls in Lucia Luca, including mavrena, who looks self defeating, all take out their weapons.


    It''s a weapon different from ordinary Huang style weapons.


    Michelle and tulia take out guitars.


    What bevy took out was a floating drum.


    It''s Beth that Monica takes out.


    Mafrena waved her hand in front of her and projected the piano keyboard like projection directly in the space in front of her.


    These are clearly musical instruments.


    However, these instruments are the weapons used by the young girls of Lucia Luca.


    "I see. Is that the northern sky harp?"


    "The northern sky harp".


    It was a pure starlight weapon.


    However, it is a very special pure star Huang style armed.


    It can control the sound and derive various abilities, each of which has a very powerful effect. It is a very powerful pure star like weapon.


    However, since it is a pure Xinghuang style weapon, if you want to use it, you must pay a price.


    The price of the northern harp is spiritual erosion.


    It is said that the users of this pure star like weapon fell into a state of madness and their spirit was completely destroyed.


    Therefore, this is a very powerful but extremely terrible pure star Huang style armed.


    Therefore, in order to effectively use this pure Xinghuang style weapon, the WANYING Jingjing of the northern tianqin was divided into five pieces, forming five special pure star Huang style weapons respectively.The girls in lusaluka used the split and disassembled harp of the far north.


    "It is also a way to reduce the cost in the form of decomposition."


    Except for marfurina, the other four girls in luciluca''s party are a bit clumsy, and their emotional expression is extremely direct. I''m afraid it has something to do with the cost of this pure starlight weapon?


    It''s just that, in Sylvia''s words


    "Those five people have been in this tone since before, so it''s not bad."


    That is to say, these girls are not stupid because of the cost of the northern harp, but because they are so stupid.


    However, this is still unable to conceal the fact that the five girls in front of them are all pure star Huang style weapons.


    "In this case, even I will be in danger if I fight empty handed?"


    So, Fang Li''s hand is holding a dagger like the moon.


    Seeing this scene, the girls of Lucia Luca were stunned.


    "Don''t you use pure starlight weapons?" Michelle directly asked, "I remember you used pure star Huang style weapons when you were in the" Phoenix star military sacrifice. "


    The other girls immediately followed and nodded.


    However, the girl''s speech was in the fire.


    "You don''t know that the use of pure Xinghuang style weapons needs to pay a price." Fang Li chuckled and said, "so, I have to see if you are worth the price."


    How can this make people angry?


    Anyway, Lucia Luca''s Party of girls were all on fire.


    "How dare you look down on us...!"


    In Michelle''s angry voice, the vision began to happen.


    "Zheng --!"


    The blue light, like the dazzling starlight, blooms on the pure star like arms in the hands of a group of girls in Lusaka.


    At the same time, the girls'' eyes also began to emit blue light, becoming as bright as gems.


    "Monica!"


    "I see!"


    Under Michelle''s cry, Beth in Monica''s hand suddenly makes a deep heavy sound.


    At this moment, Fang Li felt his body suddenly sink, even the flow of the star force became not smooth up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The heaviness of the body and the stagnant feeling of the star force make the eyes of Fang Li suddenly twinkle.


    At this time, Michelle was making a noise again.


    "Marfurena!"


    "Know I see! "


    Under Michelle''s voice, mafrena, who is in the last position, starts to play on the space projection keyboard in front of her with fluent movements, making the beautiful syllables linger in the space.


    Under the beautiful music, the breath of the young girls in Lucia Luca began to soar.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it stronger? "


    Murmured in the square.


    That''s right.


    The power of the young girls in Lucia Luca is growing.


    On the contrary, the power of Monica is gradually weakened in Beili.


    This is the power of the far north lyre.


    Although the performance of the northern sky harp, which has been divided into five pieces, has been reduced, its ability has remained intact. It has been found in five inferior products.


    The pure star like weapon of the guitar type used by Michelle and kalio Pei in the far north is capable of condensing a sword shaped light blade and releasing a broken vibration wave like a shock wave, which is extremely powerful.


    The floating drum type pure star Huang type weapon used by the northern tianqin echeto and Baiwei has the ability to transform sound pressure into a barrier and has a strong defense.


    Far north lyre - murpone, the Bess type pure star Huang type weapon used by Monica has the ability to condense the axe shaped light blade, and has the effect of weakening the enemy''s ability, with extremely strong obstruction force.


    The guitar type pure star like weapon used by tuliya is also very powerful for condensing Trident shaped light blade and releasing broken vibration wave like shock wave.


    Far north lyre - Talia, marfurena used space projection keyboard type pure star Huang type weapons, the ability to release light bombs, and has the effect of strengthening their own camp ability, the auxiliary force is very strong.


    Even though they are disassembled pure star Huang style weapons, if these five pure star Huang style weapons are used in a team, their power is still extremely terrible.


    the first performance of their terrible powers is to weaken the enemy and strengthen their own side.


    Fang Li can feel that, with the weakening of Monica''s hindrance, her own attributes, except for int (Mystery), have dropped by about 20 points, almost offsetting the bonus brought by Fangli''s occupation.


    And that''s the weakest effect.


    Because Fang Li is wearing a piece of equipment that can resist the weakening of obstacles.


    ¡­¡­


    Explorer''s wish


    category: lower clothing


    level: fourth level


    effect: resistance is increased, resistance to negative effects is increased by 50%, and the less effective negative effects will be directly immune.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of this equipment, Fangli''s physical ability attributes are only reduced by about 20 points, if not, it will be really terrible.


    Let alone, the other side''s hindrance weakens not only the physical ability, but also the star power.


    At least, Fang Li felt that the star power in his body became extremely difficult to concentrate, which brought a heavy feeling. Although the amount of star power did not decrease, it was greatly affected in terms of application. In actual combat, it was a fatal factor.


    On the other hand, the breath of the girls in Lucia Luka''s party suddenly soared.


    With the enhancement of marfurena''s activity, the power of the girls in lusaluka has been greatly increased.


    In particular, Michelle, who had been ranked as high as the third place, has greatly increased her breath due to her ability to strengthen her activity.


    Now Michelle, conservative estimates are in the first-class experts of Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng.


    "It seems that I underestimate the power of the northern lyre."


    When Fang Li had such a feeling, Michelle and tulia had already moved.


    "Tulia! Let''s go


    "Teach him a lesson!"


    Two users of guitar type pure starlight weapons have started their own abilities, respectively condensing sword type light blade and Trident type light blade on their guitars.


    "Pa --!"


    After that, Michelle and tulia stepped on the ground at the same time. Their bodies were like the wind and stormed to the direction of Fangli.


    "Shua --!"


    With the sharp wind cutting sound, Michelle and tulia ran to the left and right sides of Fangli respectively, and waved the light blade in their hands in the direction of Fangli.


    As gliding through the air, the light blade seems to spread a chopping barrier in the space, and it cuts into the square fiercely.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at Michelle and tuliya, who waved their chop at them. Without hesitation, they left a shadow on the floor under their feet.


    "Puff!"Michelle and tulya''s light blades immediately cut off the shadow, making the tearing sound sound move.


    The square that retreats suddenly is a stagnant body shape, which turns the inertia on the body into zero, and then accelerates to the limit in an instant, like lightning, and rushes forward.


    "Choke --"


    The shining light of the knife, like a sudden cold light, flashed in the air.


    The knife light, as if teaching Michelle and tulia, what is the real chopping, cold and bright, with amazing speed, swept at the two girls.


    "Whoa!"


    "Well...!"


    Michelle and Tully Arden are surprised one after another, and quickly mention the pure star Huang style arms in their hands.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the clear and crisp sound, the extremely fast chopping was blocked in a very forced way.


    However, Michelle and tulia also lost their balance.


    "Choke --"


    The next second, the shining light of the knife appeared again, cutting through the air and sweeping towards Michelle and tulia.


    "Hum --!"


    Just then, in front of Michelle and tulia, the space suddenly twists and turns into a ripple like barrier without any reason.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of clear cross attack, the chopping attack in Fangli was blocked by the barrier.


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the rear.


    Next to the playing mafrena, Bai Wei, standing behind the floating drum, is shining blue light in her eyes and pounding on the drum surface, making the sound waves pass through the space, turning into a defensive barrier and blocking the chopping attack.


    "Now!"


    Michelle and tulia stabilized their bodies and looked at the scene in front of them. Without hesitation, they put their hands on the strings of the guitar and played them vigorously.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Like a storm of heavy sound wave into a substantial shock wave, like an explosion, hit the square.


    "Bang!"


    The blast sound resounded, so that the ground in one corner of the training room was exploded by an amazing impact, setting off a terrible strong wind and blast wind, expanding to all directions.


    "It''s done!"


    Michelle and tulia both looked happy.


    However, a chuckle like voice soon passed into their ears.


    "What succeeded?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "What succeeded?"


    This kind of chuckle is very sudden into Michelle and tulia''s ears, let the two girls tremble, the joy on the face of a stiff, quickly turned to look at their own back.


    A figure flashed just like an instant movement there, making a pair of dark eyes imprinted into Michelle and tulia''s eyes. The smile on their faces made Michelle and tulia cry terrible.


    At present, Michelle and tuliya almost reflexively play the strings of their guitars.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    With a deep accent, the violent sound wave again turns into a substantial shock wave, plowing the ground and pushing the air away to cover the past.


    If you are hit by the broken vibration wave, even if you have star power defense, you will be injured.


    Nika is almost sure to be affected by the weakening of the Star Force in the case of low damage.


    However, in the face of such a terrible shock wave, Fang Li did not retreat but advanced. Under the sound of "bang", he crushed the ground under his feet and rushed to the explosive sound wave.


    That scene, it is almost like preparing to rush into the rough sea waves, so that the figure in the square is so small.


    However, it is such a small person, but with indomitable momentum, directly rushed to the storm like shock wave.


    "Fly away the moon!"


    At the next moment, the kicking like moonlight was released at the foot of Fangli, facing the incoming stormy waves.


    "Bang!"


    The loud muffled sound was echoed and resounded over the whole training room.


    Under the moonlight kick, the violent sound wave suddenly stagnates, and then vibrates.


    "Bang!"


    There was another blast.


    But this time, it was the amazing shock wave, which burst open in the moonlight like a blow, and the movement was aroused.


    "What...!"


    "No way!"


    Michelle and tulia are shocked at the same time.


    "Hiss --"


    At the same time, the faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, making the rushing figure across the space, flashing to Michelle and tulia in front.


    Kick, release at Fangli''s feet again.


    "Dong --!"


    The dull crash became a ripple and rose into the air.


    At the critical moment, a sound barrier once again unfolded in front of Michelle and tulia to block the heavy kick from Fangli.


    Baiwei, who releases the sound barrier, shouts in an anxious voice.


    "Monica, help Michelle and tulia


    When the voice fell, a small figure came from the back of the square.


    "Drink it


    Monica holds up Beth high in her hand. The axe shaped light blade has condensed from it. With the sound of cutting the air, she cuts down on her back.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud cross attack sound, the cleaved axe blade is blocked by the dagger blade like the moon.


    Fang Li raised his dagger hand and blocked Monica''s chopping. He allowed Mars to explode in front of him. His steps were slightly inclined and ran to the rear.


    Almost at the same time, innumerable light bullets burst out like bullets and landed on the original position of Fangli.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, a light bomb successively falls on the ground, causing a small-scale explosion.


    The flare naturally came from marfurena.


    This submissive girl''s face is playing flustered, which not only enables the ability of strengthening the activity to act on her teammates, but also makes a shot of light shaped in front of the space keyboard and turns into a bullet out of the chamber and shoots forward.


    "I Let''s go too


    "Look at me!"


    "Don''t look down on Monica!"


    Michelle, tuliya and Monica are also shouting, holding a pure star like weapon that turns into a light blade, and rushes to the retreating side.


    In this regard, Fang Li just retreated abruptly, while the corner of his mouth rose slightly and raised the moon blade in his hand.


    The next fierce battle was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Michelle, tuliya and Monica''s light blades constantly turn into chopping attacks. In the continuous light and shadow, the wind suddenly shrouds in the direction, making the sharp wind unable to stop ringing, which is extremely harsh.


    However, in the face of the fierce wind and rain, Fang Li calmly raised the moon blade in his hand and flicked the incoming chopping attack one by one. Like dancing in the shadow of swords, Fang Li was calm and frightening from the beginning to the end.


    Not only that, Fang Li also shakes his body from time to time, with an amazing speed, he runs through the storm like chopping attack, and the moon blade in his hand turns into a cold knife light, and cuts to Michelle, tulia and Monica with a very fast chop.Michelle, tuliya and Monica would have been defeated if not because Bawei had been releasing sound barrier in the rear to block Fang Li''s attack.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li can easily avoid the barrage that marfurena releases from time to time.


    For a moment, the cooperation of the whole Lucia Luca couldn''t do anything alone. Fortunately, there were several dangerous situations, and almost lost staff.


    "Then Is that guy a monster


    "Well How amazing... "


    Bevy and mafrena, who have been supporting from the rear, have already shuddered.


    Under the foul ability of the northern sky harp, the enemy is weakened, while the whole team of the enemy is strengthened. In addition, there is a powerful broken vibration wave and an endless sound pressure barrier to ensure the attack and defense. Why can''t one person?


    What''s more, this man has not even used his full strength, and his pure star Huang style armed force has always been retained, but has not been used yet?


    How can it not make people shudder?


    You know, according to the intelligence collected by Yao Guangxing, with the current ability of Lucia Luca, as long as you don''t meet a strong team in the "Griffin star martial Festival", such as lanslott team of San carledo vanne academy, she will definitely be able to reach the final.


    Such a team, how can not one person?


    So, bevy and mafrena are both shivering.


    Even Monica and tulia shudder.


    Even Michelle, the same face of uncertainty, and finally bite the teeth, shouting.


    "No way, everyone, we use resonance!"


    As a result, Michelle, tuliya and Monica are out of the battle circle at the same time and return to Bavier and marfurena.


    There is no pursuit in Fangli.


    "Resonance?"


    As if thinking of something, Fang Li''s eyes became serious for the first time.


    At this time, Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and mafrena began to bloom with dazzling blue light.


    The blue light, actually, all converged on Michelle and tulia.


    Michelle and tulia play the strings of their guitars at the same time.


    The shock of a typhoon suddenly set off.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the whole training room trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, the amazing blast wind is like a typhoon passing through the training room.


    The ground was shaken, as if shaking up, a slight tremor.


    The air was shaken, as if twisted, and set off a torrent.


    The whole training room was so shocked by the blast wind that the nearest place to the center of the explosion was all inch broken, which aroused the flying sand and rocks all over the sky, just like a small natural disaster.


    Under this amazing impact, even the girls of the Lusaka team can only hide behind the sound pressure barrier, relying on the sound pressure barrier to block the incoming blast, and subconsciously scream.


    When the amazing blast began to subside, the flying sand and rocks in the sky also gradually dissipated.


    "Well..."


    After the sound pressure barrier, led by Michelle, the young girls in Lucia Luka all made tired voices, and the blue light on their bodies began to fade down.


    On a closer look, including Michelle, the members of the whole lusluka are very uncomfortable, so that the cold sweat begins to flow down the smooth cheek.


    Obviously, it''s not without any cost to be able to make such a powerful breaking vibration wave.


    If we can solve the opponent in this way, the price is not in vain.


    It''s a pity that Lucia Luca''s girls still can''t do anything about their rivals this time.


    "Bringing together the forces of the five pure star Huang style weapons that were originally separated will make the burden heavier, and the phenomenon of spiritual erosion will become more serious, but it can restore the original power of the northern sky Harp in a short time. Is this the so-called resonance?"


    In the moment such a sound was transmitted, the faces of the girls in Lucia Luca suddenly changed.


    It was not until then that the girls of Lucia Luca found out.


    In that gradually faded away in the sand and stone, a figure kneeling on the ground, is slowly standing up.


    On its body, the spark like starlight is shining.


    Looking at this scene, the girls in Lusaka hold their breath.


    Michelle murmured.


    "Deceitful?"


    Have played the final trump card at the bottom of the box, so that the power of the northern sky harp can be restored to its original power through resonance. Can''t you do anything to the other side?


    As if feeling the inner shock of the girls in Lucia Luca, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked forward. The spark like starlight on her body began to fade.


    "In the case of obstruction weakening, can the star force only be concentrated to this extent?"


    Fang Li spoke to himself.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stop the attack just now if we don''t concentrate our star power and strengthen our defense in advance?"


    Familiar with the original Fangli, naturally know that the northern sky harp has the ability to resonate.


    Therefore, just after hearing Michelle mention resonance, Fangli began to focus on the star force, and finally successfully mobilized the broken vibration wave before it hit.


    If there is no preparation in advance like this, under the effect of hindrance and weakening, Fang Li is afraid that he can not be harmless.


    Without using capabilities.


    "You are amazing."


    Fang Li praised from the heart.


    "Even if I was weakened, all of you were strengthened. But originally, even if we were working together, we should not be able to make the war situation like this."


    After all, even if it has been weakened, Fangli''s attribute advantage still exists. Even if the whole staff of Lucca have been strengthened, this advantage has not been subverted.


    However, the endless teamwork of Lucia Luca and the power of the northern lyre overturned the situation without any suspense.


    "For the sake of your hard work, I''m going to fight with all my strength."


    Words fell, a pair of dark eyes in the square suddenly turned.


    Ice blue magic eye, quietly emerged.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, all the people in Lucia Luca were in a tight heart, and the warning signs were roaring wildly.


    In particular, Michelle, the most powerful, even cried out.


    "Resonate!"


    Without any hesitation, the girls in Lusaka bloomed with dazzling blue light, and let the blue light converge on Michelle and tulia.


    The terrible sound wave like Typhoon Surges out from the guitars of Michelle and tuliya again, and turns into violent shock waves, sweeping into the square.


    The ground was shaken again.


    The air created turbulence again.


    So the terrible sound waves plowed the earth, and at the same time, like a torrent of impact into the square.


    Let a pair of ice blue magic eyes flash suddenly.


    Then, Fangli disappeared.


    The body turned into a whirlwind, driving the air flow around, and Fangli thus rushed to the striking torrent.The sound disappears in its ears.


    The heart beat like a rhythmic rhythm.


    The eye of death looks straight ahead.


    In the terrible impact of the torrent, smoothly found that crack like the dead stream.


    If we say that the broken vibration wave is a substantial sound wave.


    Then there is only one thing Fangli should do.


    That is


    "Kill the sound wave..."


    As a result, a raging sound wave enveloped Fangli.


    However, before that, the cold knife light is like the silver mark of galloping.


    "Puff!"


    In the crisp sound of chopping, the light of the knife splits the incoming shock wave in two.


    It''s like cutting the fragile bark, and dividing it up.


    Kill it.


    "What?"


    Led by Michelle, the girls of Lucia Luca finally show their shocked faces.


    "Hiss --"


    The faint sound of breaking through the sky, so that the impact of the typhoon level into two, the frightening figure suddenly swept out of it and rushed to the front.


    Speed, too fast to catch up.


    "Bye Bye Wei


    Michelle''s face changed greatly and cried.


    "Barrier! Barrier


    Bai Wei is almost completely unconscious. Under Michelle''s scream, she instinctively knocks down the drum.


    "Hum --!"


    The space in front of the young girls in luciluca is twisted into a rippling wall.


    What''s more, the thickness and scale are dozens of times as much as before.


    This barrier, even the so-called black furnace magic sword, is likely to be unable to cut down at all?


    Even Aldi''s defense barrier, in front of the sound pressure barrier, it can only be willing to bow to the wind.


    However, the unremitting whirlwind is blowing over.


    "Puff!"


    In a crack silk sound, it is easy to cut off.


    What happened next, that''s not what Lucia Luca''s girls can do.


    I saw, cut the sound pressure barrier of the whirlwind swept past the girls.


    When the whirlwind left, the school badge in front of the girls made a cracking sound.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, five school badges at the same time and neatly disconnected, fell on the ground.


    The battle is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "PATA..."


    The fragments of the school badge fell to the ground, and the sound reverberated clearly in the whole training room.


    Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and marfurena, as if they had not responded until now, looked down at the ground, and then all of them froze.


    "Why How could... "


    "No It''s impossible... "


    "We..."


    A line of girls squeezes out their voices as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Then, the expression all turned to be at a loss.


    "No..."


    The next second, Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and marfurina all seem to have lost their strength and slumped on the ground.


    The blue light, like a mirage, disappeared.


    In a line of girls at a loss, Fang Li slowly walked to their front.


    In my eyes, the ice blue magic eye has been cancelled.


    "You''re amazing to be able to use these eyes."


    Fang Liju looked at the girls sitting on the ground in front of her eyes, shrugged her shoulders and opened her mouth.


    "But I won."


    Fang Li''s words made girls'' shoulders tremble.


    No matter how bad their minds are, the girls in Lusaka will never forget the promise they made not long ago.


    That is to say, if Fangli wins, the team of Lucia Luca will have to be disbanded.


    "So what now?"


    Fang Li''s careless voice came into the girls'' ears.


    "No matter how it is, it''s a regular duel. The school badge has already recorded the previous agreement. If it can''t be fulfilled, even the integrated enterprise consortium can''t guarantee you?"


    After all, the rules of duel are the foundation of learning to fight the city, even if the United enterprises and consortia can not be shaken.


    No, it should be said that we will not waver.


    Otherwise, there will be no need for the existence of xuezhan city.


    Therefore, Fangli''s words are not alarmist.


    In order to maintain the existence of xuezhan City, even if Lucia Luca is a world-class rock band, only the super popular women''s group under Silvia will have to disband when it is time to disband.


    In other words, after losing the duel, Rosa Luca, the super popular women''s rock band, is really crumbling.


    This fact runs through the hearts of young girls.


    "Well..."


    Michelle lowered her head.


    "Whoa!"


    The next second, I burst into tears.


    "I don''t want to disband! I don''t want to disband! "


    Helpless cry, began to ring from the girl''s body.


    "Woo woo..."


    It''s not just Michelle. Even bevy, Monica, tulia and even marfurena began to cry, and even hugged each other, as if they didn''t want to leave each other.


    As a result, the girls in her party began to cry one after another, and their tears kept falling down, as pitiful as they could be.


    To put it bluntly, if Lucia Luca''s fans can see this, even one mouthful of saliva could drown Fangli.


    However, in the face of this scene of pity, Fang Li''s expression did not waver at all.


    But Fang Li said this.


    "Well, it''s OK not to disband."


    In a word, let the young girls of Lucia Luca stop their crying, raise their tearful faces, and look at Fang Li, their eyes full of entreaties.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can take it that nothing happened today?"


    Fang Li said so, and squatted down, stretched out his hand, picked up the chin of Michelle who was nearest to him, and uttered a teasing voice.


    "It''s just that if you don''t behave in the future, I will inevitably remember what happened today. Do you understand?"


    At this point, how dare the girls of Lucia Luca dare to say no?


    At present, a line of girls like splash wave drum, constantly nodding.


    And the girls didn''t find it at all.


    Sylvia, she''s not here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the training room, there are actually spectators.


    It was in a small room.


    At this time, a person in this small room, through the glass, saw the scene of the training room.


    The man was silent as Fang Li put Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and marfurena to the girls of Lucia Luca.


    If you take off the full size glasses on his face, maybe you can see it?


    See a pair of changeable eyes.It wasn''t until a moment did a voice ring from its side.


    "How about it? My little man didn''t let you down, did he? "


    With the sound of this voice, the world''s first singer did not know when to come here, leaning against the wall of the door.


    "I knew that you must have mastered the whole process, and would secretly hide here to observe." "After all, that''s what you do, pedora," she said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s why Luca didn''t stop you from fighting Pedora was silent for a while and said, "let me see his real strength. Do you think the integrated enterprise consortium will be afraid?"


    "Indeed, for the integrated enterprise consortium, even if the strength of a person in Fangli is no matter how strong it is?" Silvia, with a smile on her face, said, "but it still needs to be considered, isn''t it?"


    Pedora fell silent again.


    Obviously, pedora acquiesced to Sylvia''s statement.


    Sylvia just sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why he suddenly became so strong." "But if you''re against him, I can assure you it''s not a wise choice," Silvia said


    "So?" "Are you threatening me?" pedora said, without expression


    "Just a piece of advice." Silvia turned her eyes and looked into the training room. Standing in front of Lucia Luca, she said with a smile: "pedora has always been a smart person. I believe that what kind of talent is a real threat, you should be able to see."


    "So, it''s really just a piece of advice."


    "I just want to tell you that if you are against him, no matter what, I will stand opposite to you."


    Leaving such words, Sylvia turned and left the room.


    Only pedora was left alone, silently looking at the interior of the training room. After a long time, she sighed.


    "It seems that there is really no way to keep the singer..."


    What does that mean?


    That means, from today on, Sylvia is in charge.


    Whether it''s pedora, Kui Enwei children''s school or the integrated enterprise consortium, they can only sit back and watch.


    Sit and watch Sylvia, choose to stay or leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    With the gradual fall of the night, the tourists gathered in the six school parks began to form a stream of people and left one after another.


    At this time tomorrow, most of these people will also leave xuezhan city.


    After all, today is the last day of the School Park Festival.


    From this moment on, the School Park festival was officially ended.


    Of course, even if the School Park Festival is over, it doesn''t mean that the excitement will end with it.


    At least, on the Internet, a large number of prominent news headlines are listed together, making a lot of noise.


    "Amazement! The world''s No.1 singer shows up at the Academy Festival! ¡·Unexpected development! The close relationship between Geji and Jielong champion? ¡·


    friends? Or lovers? Singer and champion! ¡·


    news headlines like the above are almost full of the whole network. Hot search can be seen wherever you go, and the number of visitors will be refreshed every few seconds on a large scale, so that the whole xuezhan city and even the whole world will know what happened today.


    There are so many kinds of rumors that can be called a breakthrough in the sky.


    Some people think that Fangli and Sylvia are just friends.


    Some think that Fangli and Sylvia are secretly developing a relationship.


    Some even think that Fangli and Sylvia have some secret.


    In a word, in short, this time is really full of excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a show in front of the public, and the number of topics has this level. Should we really say that we are the world''s first idol? "


    Sitting on the bed in the bedroom of Sylvia''s dorm room, Fang Li browsed online news in the space window in front of him, and couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t know what to do.


    Although we had long anticipated that something would happen, the scale still exceeded Fang Li''s prediction.


    "It''s no wonder that the stupid girls of Ruth Luka want to stop Sylvia from retiring. If she does, she will be afraid that the gate of kui''nwei children''s school will be lifted?"


    However, since the news got out, a martial brother who is usually obsessed with martial arts has sent more than 100 calls to Fangli. After being ignored by fangligei, he has even been trying to dial all the terminals in Fangli, asking him to turn off the terminals until just now.


    Thus, the power of fans is infinite.


    "It seems that I can''t go back tonight."


    If you go back, you will be blocked at the door by that elder martial brother, and eventually it will become a fratricidal one.


    When Fang Li was thinking about this, a voice came into his ears.


    "You didn''t want to go back anyway, did you?"


    With these words, Sylvia came out of the bathroom with her body full of heat and moisture. She was only wrapped in a bath towel, with a towel in her hand. She wiped her long, wet cyanotic hair and looked pale.


    "Otherwise, you would not have slipped into my room."


    Hearing this, Fang Li took her eyes back from the space window in front of her, and looked at Sylvia, whose body was only wrapped in bath towel. Her attractive figure and curve showed in front of her. She chuckled and made a sound.


    "That is to say, you don''t want me here?" Fang Li said, "then I will go back."


    With that, Fang Li stood up.


    However, before leaving, Fang Li''s hand was tightly held.


    "Idiot..."


    The next second, Silvia''s very discontented complaint was introduced into Fang Li''s ear.


    Fang Li then smiles and sits back again. He pulls the world''s first goji into his arms and lets him sit on his legs.


    Sylvia sat down very obediently, even nestled in Fang Li''s arms, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath, as if to remember Fang Li''s breath.


    "It''s a pity that the School Park Festival is over."


    From Silvia''s mouth, Fang Li really heard the regret.


    It''s not because you don''t enjoy the school festival.


    On the contrary, this year''s School Garden Festival is estimated to be the happiest School Park festival that Sylvia has ever had.


    Because, this year''s School Garden Festival, there are Fangli.


    But it is because of this that Sylvia feels sorry.


    Happy times always pass quickly.


    The end of the School Park Festival means that Fangli''s appointment with Sylvia is over. Naturally, I feel sorry.


    "There''s nothing to regret, is it?" Fang Li smelled the fragrance of Sylvia''s hair shampoo and said, "anyway, there is a long way to go."


    "Yes, there is a long way to go." Silvia''s voice took the past calm again, but sighed: "although I don''t know if there is any free date next."As the world''s number one singer, Sylvia has a large number of touring performances every year, and needs to travel around the world.


    If it wasn''t for the upcoming Griffin Star Festival, maybe Sylvia would still be out on tour.


    Before the end of the Griffin Star Festival, Sylvia will not leave xuezhan city.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you are free if you don''t leave school.


    Silvia still needs to attend a lot of activities.


    "That''s why I want to retire." "There is no time to have a good relationship," Silvia sighed


    However, in order to fall in love and retire, this is Sylvia such a talent can do such a thing.


    "I don''t care." Fang Li held Silvia in her arms, shrugged and said, "even if you retire now, it''s OK."


    "Well, for the time being, it''s better to keep the status quo." Silvia helplessly said: "those children are fighting for me to this share, if I leave without saying a word, that is a lot of trouble."


    I mean, of course, the girls of Lucia Luca.


    "Those girls really like you, don''t they?" Fang Li was very sure: "if it wasn''t like this, it wouldn''t have come to this point."


    "Perhaps?" Sylvia said with a smile: "I remember that a few years ago, those children were just unknown freshmen. I just pushed them a little at that time, and let them go out as idols."


    In other words, Silvia played a very important role in the fact that Lucia Luca is today.


    Those young girls, the reason why they deliberately want to surpass Sylvia, in fact, is to prove their ability to the object they are looking forward to?


    "How to say that?" Fang Li laughs: "it''s really a group of clumsy girls."


    "Ha ha..." Sylvia seems to be smiling.


    Then, they both stopped talking.


    Only the heart rate and body temperature are gradually getting higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "-"


    the unspeakable silence began to appear throughout the bedroom.


    The indescribable sense of silence makes people feel that the voice has become the least needed factor in this small world. Only the sound of heartbeat seems to reverberate around.


    And, at the same time of the high heartbeat, the body temperature of a pair of lovers in the bedroom is also gradually rising.


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    Fang Li always felt that it was not only the body temperature, but also the surrounding temperature seemed to be getting higher.


    In the air, an unpleasant sweetness seemed to be spreading.


    It''s called ambiguity.


    Fang Li has experienced this feeling.


    At the beginning, when the relationship with Sylvia was not as close as it is now, or even just met once, even though she was not a friend, Fang Li could not help but take away the girl''s first kiss in her arms under various circumstances.


    It was at that time that the relationship between Fangli and Silvia changed.


    From the general even friends are not counted in the case, gradually toward mutual understanding, in a very short period of time to become a couple of incredible transformation.


    If there was no ambiguity at that time, perhaps Fangli and Sylvia would never have come to this stage, let alone become so in a very short time.


    In the final analysis, if you use one word to describe it, you can only say so.


    It''s destiny.


    There is no other statement.


    as like as two peas, the atmosphere almost identical with the original atmosphere.


    That''s why the heart rate and body temperature in the prescription are rising.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sylvia lowered her head and fell into silence.


    However, holding the girl tightly and letting the girl sit on her lap, she can clearly feel that the body temperature and heartbeat of the world''s first rare singer are also getting higher and higher.


    That greasy let people linger on the skin, seems to be because of this and slowly become white in the red up.


    So, Fangli can be sure.


    Sylvia, like herself, must have remembered the original thing.


    Even, the heart was flustered.


    Because, at that time, because of this atmosphere, Fang Li, who had always been extremely calm and calm, couldn''t help but fight against Sylvia.


    So what will Fangli do in the same atmosphere at this moment?


    Sylvia couldn''t calm down at the thought of it.


    Not to mention, Silvia''s current state is definitely not good.


    You know, this rare singer is only wrapped in a bath towel.


    Such unprepared posture, only one person in Fangli can be lucky to see.


    Now, however, Sylvia understood that the other side was unprepared.


    And as the silence went on, the atmosphere seemed to get more and more uncomfortable.


    Sylvia''s temperature and heart rate have already reached the highest.


    So, the next second, Sylvia couldn''t calm down.


    "Feeling It feels a little cold! "


    Sylvia said this in a flustered voice.


    "I I''ll change my clothes first. "


    With that, Sylvia got up from Fang Li''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from Silvia''s mouth.


    It was Fang Li''s effort to pull Sylvia back and make her fall on the bed.


    Just as she had sneaked into Sylvia''s room a while ago, Fang Li''s face appeared in front of Sylvia.


    However, looking at Sylvia''s eyes is unusually hot.


    The emotion that never appeared in Fang Li''s eyes was burning.


    Then, Fang Li said this with a smile.


    "It''s too hot, but it''s cold. You lie like you at all."


    Smell speech, Sylvia bear the hot eyes of Fang Li, eyes can''t help but don''t open.


    Immediately, the tone began to become embarrassed.


    "Yes, I don''t look like me now." Silvia took a deep breath, but her sweet voice was always full of embarrassment. She said, "you are still as direct as ever. You don''t know how to beat around the bush. This is the time to be considerate and understand my mood."


    "In the same way, should I return it to you intact?" Fang Li said teasingly: "at this time, you should be considerate and understand my mood, right?"


    So she put her mouth to Sylvia''s ear and spoke in a low voice."I can''t breathe, you idiot..."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Ah..."


    Silvia let out another exclamation.


    This time, the exclamation was due to the fact that the only cover was pulled open by a strong hand and flew into the air.


    The light bath towel fell to the ground.


    And the world''s first singer''s body, is once again uncovered in front of Fang Li.


    Still moving.


    "Dry What are you doing


    Sylvia''s pretty face finally turned red, staring at Fang Li, so she opened her mouth.


    "I I still have work tomorrow


    The usual excuse.


    "Is that excuse again?" Fang Li said with a smile: "unfortunately, I don''t want to understand you today?"


    Although it is a smile like expression and statement, but the burning emotion in Fang Li''s eyes tells Sylvia that this is not a pretentious statement.


    Fangli, I really intend to be willful once.


    Understanding this, Sylvia did not dare to go to see Fangli, and the voice that charmed countless people all over the world began to tremble.


    "Don''t Don''t mess around... "


    Just such a sentence, in order to speak it out, but it exhausted all Sylvia''s strength.


    In other words, this is Sylvia''s final struggle.


    Unfortunately, Fangli said.


    I don''t want to be sympathetic to this girl today.


    Therefore, Silvia''s final struggle, in return for a merciless sentence.


    "Today, I''m going to mess."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li suddenly lifted the quilt and covered herself with the other party in the scream of Sylvia again.


    "Pa..."


    The lights, which are set to automatically turn off the lights, just as if they were properly matched, dimmed in a slight noise.


    Suddenly, the disordered breath became the rest of the space.


    It was only at a certain moment, after a sullen hum, that the hot gasp began to wave and open.


    The moonlight just came in from the window and hit the clothes falling on the ground.


    There, in addition to Sylvia''s bath towel, there are Fangli''s clothes.


    So, this night is destined to be long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    This night, Fang Li slept soundly.


    From the beginning of entering the God''s space, and even since birth, perhaps there is not a day in Fangli that sleeps so soundly as today.


    After all, Fangli has never been as satisfied as he is now.


    In this case, this sleep naturally is a very solid sleep.


    Of course, this is not to say how much sleep Fang Li had last night.


    In fact, only in terms of time, Fangli didn''t sleep very long at all and worked hard all night.


    Li Fang, however, is it really satisfying?


    If, now, who is preparing for the other side, the other side may not notice.


    This sleep, Fang Li sleep is so solid.


    So Fangli didn''t know.


    Before I knew it, it was already light.


    And a very helpless voice, Fang Li also did not hear.


    "It''s unfair to make people so tired that they have to wake you up."


    With that, the owner of the voice gave a brisk laugh.


    "However, sleeping face seems to be very satisfied. It''s hard to wake up..."


    That is to say, but if Fang Li doesn''t wake up, all kinds of problems will appear.


    Therefore, along with a little bad heart laugh, sleep incomparably in the square is gradually awakened.


    "Well..."


    Fang Li only felt that his nose was very itchy. It seemed that something was scratching his nostrils. It was very uncomfortable.


    Gentle brow immediately slightly wrinkled, let Fang Li start to wake up from sleep, consciousness gradually began to become clear.


    When Fang Li opened her eyes, the first thing that came into her eyes was the smile of a beautiful girl.


    "Awake?"


    Sylvia''s moving voice was introduced into Fang Li''s ears, so that Fang Li could finally see its whole picture.


    At this time, Sylvia is in front of Fang Li with a very attractive gesture.


    As the body is naked, so it is only wrapped in sheets.


    Smooth shoulders, greasy thighs and white skin are exposed to the air one after another, revealing a little red.


    Cyan long hair along the soft back down, but a little water vapor, do not know whether dew or sweat.


    Gemstone like eyes are close in front of the square, with a moist feeling inside.


    So Sylvia was lying in front of Fang Li, holding a handful of her hair in her hand and scratching the tip of Fang Li''s nose with her hair tail.


    The itching feeling just now comes from this.


    That mischievous appearance, coupled with the attractive posture, really all the time in a normal man''s psychology.


    Fangli is also a normal man.


    Just, last night has been a satisfied taste of the delicious dishes in front of me.


    It has to be said that the feeling of eating the world''s first super popular idol is definitely not built.


    Nothing else, just the moving gasp of this girl, known as the singer, can make any man completely crazy.


    The reason why Fang Li worked so hard all night was that the voice that charmed countless people all over the world was definitely to blame.


    So, Fang Li smiles, reaches out his hand, and embraces the attractive body in front of him and leaves a kiss on his forehead gently.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Fang Li''s words made Sylvia give him a very angry look, puffed up her cheeks, and said, "do you understand me now?"


    It seems that Sylvia is hating what Fangli said last night.


    "I said," I don''t want to understand you today. " Fang Li said with a smile, "but today" has become "yesterday". Do you still have a grudge


    "I''m sorry, that''s how I hold grudges." Sylvia''s cheek became more and more plump, and her little daughter''s gesture which surprised the outsider was exposed. She said, "I will never forget yesterday''s things in my life."


    "That''s a coincidence." Fang Li eyebrows a pick, said with a smile: "yesterday''s matter, I estimate this lifetime also can''t forget."


    The ambiguity in the discourse is also revealed.


    This let Sylvia couldn''t help patting the chest in the lower part, the little red face said: "don''t play rogue, didn''t you play enough yesterday?"


    With that said, Sylvia would not let Fang Li open her mouth. She pressed her hand on her chest, like her heart beating slowly. Don''t go over her head.


    "Get up quickly. If you don''t get up, the school park will become busy. It will be difficult for you to go out at that time."


    If it is found out by others, Fang Li spent the night in Sylvia''s room, the network that seemed extremely lively yesterday will explode instantly.Compared with this, the consequences caused by Fang Li''s breaking into the girls'' school and entering kui''enwei''er''s dormitory are light.


    At present, Fang Li can only laugh and shake his head, directly get up, pick up the clothes that fall on the ground, and begin to wear them.


    In this process, Sylvia is also with helpless smile, wrapped in the sheet, from the bed, gently help Fang wear clothes.


    After transformation, the singer turned into a wife.


    Gentle expression and eyes can melt people.


    When she was fully dressed, Sylvia gave a gentle kiss on Fang Li''s face and opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "Let''s go and get in touch later."


    Fang Li nodded and flicked Sylvia''s forehead. In Sylvia''s angry eyes, she waved and laughed and left the room.


    Sylvia watched Fang Li''s back until Fang Li left.


    Looking back on last night, Sylvia patted her hot cheek and quickly sealed it in her memory.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t work in the normal state today.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Li gently opened the door of Sylvia''s room and went out.


    At this time, the genius just light, so that there is no breath of strangers around, showing a state of silence.


    Fang Li gently closed the door of Sylvia''s room and glanced at the opposite door.


    Then, a smile appeared on Fang Li''s face and left quietly.


    On closer inspection, across from Silvia''s room, the door was concealed.


    At the back of the door, led by Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and marfurina all sat on the ground in a daze, their faces almost exploding, and their eyes began to turn.


    "No I didn''t expect... "


    "He They actually... "


    All the girls felt dizzy.


    This scene shows what the girls of Lucia Luca found.


    I''m afraid, since last night, these girls have been hiding outside the door to listen to the corner?


    After all, Fang Li sneaks into the dormitory to let these girls do cover for themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    This morning is very clean.


    Even if walking on the road, the pedestrians and vehicles are much less than usual. It is estimated that the School Park Festival has just ended, and the lively atmosphere has dropped, so that many people have not yet got up from their beds.


    Thanks to this, Fang Li didn''t carry out cross dressing, walked directly on the main road, opened the window of space.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are there 53 missed calls? "


    It''s just a matter of who''s calling.


    "Don''t you really want a wave of" cleaning up the door "


    Fang Li scratched his cheek and closed the space window in front of him.


    Anyway, it''s better to go back to Jielong first.


    Otherwise, the elder martial brother is afraid that he will rush out to find someone.


    In the mind just flashed such an idea, the square actually suddenly stopped own footstep.


    Just because, in the square around, originally filled with a sense of purity suddenly changed the flavor.


    Although still very quiet, but this sense of silence is with weight.


    In such a case, this can not be called silence, but can only be described as silence.


    Perceiving the change of the atmosphere, Fang Li just chuckled.


    "The School Park Festival has just ended, but I can''t wait to act. I''m in a bit of a hurry, isn''t it?"


    Whispering the words that only he can hear, Fang Li suddenly turned around and walked into the side lane, gradually disappeared in the shadow.


    About a few seconds later, in the shadow just passed by Fangli, a little light began to emerge.


    That''s a pair of eyes.


    Eyes like a cat hiding in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Clear footstep sound in the sparsely populated alleys actively transmitted.


    Fangli is like a leisurely walk, across the alleys, finally, came to an abandoned building in front of the open space.


    After coming to this open space, Fang Li stopped.


    Feeling the silence around him, Fang Li shrugged and began to make a sound.


    "Don''t hide. Although the breath is well hidden, sometimes it''s not good to hide it too much. This sense of stillness is obviously telling others that the surroundings are abnormal. Didn''t the messenger behind you teach you?"


    Sound like invisible ripples, slowly spread over the entire ruins.


    But after saying such a sentence, Fang Li is no longer saying anything, just standing quietly in situ, waiting silently.


    It was only at a certain moment that the surroundings of Fangli changed.


    "-"


    stillness is still in the air.


    However, I don''t know from when, one after another of the dark shadows actually appeared around the square.


    It''s like emerging from the shadows.


    It seems to flash out of space.


    The total number of people in black was about seven. They not only covered their whole body with dark clothes, but also covered their faces, leaving only a pair of cat like eyes exposed to the air.


    Fangli is surrounded in silence.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s face did not change any more, just like talking to himself.


    "Seven?"


    It is not calculated by "individual", but by "only".


    This makes the eyes of the people in black around a little change.


    Then, one of the men in black spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come with us. "


    It was a husky, low voice.


    "Our owner wants to see you."


    The voice didn''t carry any emotion. It was as cold as a machine.


    With such a voice alone, the timid person will be weak on the spot, right?


    However, Fang Li was more daring than anyone else.


    Therefore, Fang Li just said this with a smile.


    "Want to see me? Then let the fat man come by himself


    In a word, let the eyes of all the people in black flash.


    That''s what the man in black just said.


    "You know too much."


    Words fall, the silence around suddenly distorted.


    "Shua --!"


    In the crisp broken wind, except for the man in black who spoke, the rest of the people in black suddenly moved and ran away in the direction of Fangli.


    That speed, although not called how fast, but like ghosts, looming, it is simply creepy.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and watched the dark shadows from all directions.


    In my eyes, the ice blue luster brightened up.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison..."


    The next moment, a series of illusions flashed out from Fang Li''s body, like a body with a body, quietly plunder to those people in black.The number of phantoms was not large. Like the attacking men in black, there were six.


    However, their speed is amazing, almost in a blink of an eye, the distance between them and the attacking people in black is shortened to zero.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The men in black were obviously not ordinary people. Even though they were very reluctant, they still caught the phantom of the attack.


    However, being able to capture does not mean that we can react.


    "Choke --"


    The sharp light of the knife appeared.


    Each of the illusions made an amazing slash. The sharp dagger cut through the air and wiped the necks of people in black.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of flesh being torn resounded.


    The phantoms were like people in black who were coming through the attack. With the cold knife light, they swept over directly.


    Let a burst of blood fog, from the throat of a person in black spray.


    "Well...!"


    "Er...!"


    Accompanied by such a lament, one by one, the people in black who rushed to the square successively stagnated.


    Finally, he fell down neatly.


    Blood, from the neck position of people in black, dyed the earth red.


    In a flash, six men in black died on the spot.


    The only one left in Black opened his eyes.


    Immediately, he made a decision without hesitation.


    "Run away!"


    Without any hesitation, the figure of the man in black, like his colleagues, turned into ghosts and swept into the shadow not far away.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too slow."


    When such a sound came into the ears of the man in black, he only felt a flower in front of him.


    A figure, slowly appeared in front of its eyes.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, a foot heavily kicked on the chest of the man in black.


    "Guwu...!"


    The man in black immediately let out a dull hum. The man was kicked out and hit the ground. After rolling for several times, he hit the wall of the abandoned building like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud crash sound, the black clothes man hit the place, the wall directly cracked, into a pit.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood was coughed up from the mouth of the man in black and dyed his mask red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Goo "Woo..."


    The murmur of pain was revealed from the man in black''s red mask.


    The fierce force was moving up and down his body, as if destroying his body itself, making the man in Black feel unable to move.


    The whole person is deep in the pit of the wall, the man in black can only lift his head and look forward.


    There, Fang Li is approaching this side step by step.


    "The black cat agency, a spy agency affiliated to the raven black college, is currently directly under the jurisdiction of the student union and is directly under the command of the student president, Dirk eberfan, to carry out secret operations."


    "All members of the black cat organization are named" cat ". Those whose activities are outside the school park are called" golden eyes "and those whose activities are in the school park are called" silver eyes. "


    In this way, Fang Li came to the pit and cast his eyes on the man in black, and opened his mouth in a mocking tone.


    "For a student who didn''t even enter the first page, the fat man sent seven" golden eyes "cats to deal with me. He really looked up to me


    Not really?


    According to the performance of these "Cats", each of them is extremely strong. If they are in the ranking of university parks, they should be at least in the top five.


    In each school Park, there are top five levels of combat effectiveness, such fighters, even if they are affiliated to the integrated enterprise consortium, each of them is extremely precious. If one is reduced, it will be painful for a while, let alone directly reduce seven.


    On the contrary, for the sake of a party, diruk sent out seven such fighters.


    Isn''t Fangli respectable?


    "If I were still the strength of the" Phoenix warrior sacrifice "a year ago, I would have fallen under your siege Fang Li said faintly: "it''s a pity that you have misjudged my strength and can only bear the loss of downsizing."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li looked at the man in black in front of him, chuckled and said this.


    "If you want to deal with me, at least let" orphan poison witch "come out


    "Otherwise, you want to take me?"


    Leave such words, Fang Li is to turn around, step on the blood covered with the ground, go to the distance.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The man in black, who was spared his life, suddenly raised his head and let out a roar from his throat.


    "Hum --!"


    Around the body, the response of all Ying Su suddenly became intense.


    This man is actually a magician.


    Suddenly, under the body of the man in black, his shadow suddenly turned into countless thorns, like sharp spears, cutting through the air and shooting violently into the square.


    In the situation that even the sound of breaking the air was not aroused, he pierced through the back without any mercy in the face of the unprepared exposed figure.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    With the sound of piercing sound, countless black thorns pierced the back, and it was hard to string up, becoming full of holes.


    However, seeing this scene with his own eyes, the man in black suddenly changed his face.


    "No touch...?!"


    Yes.


    No touch.


    Through the thorns of the target, there is no sense of hitting the human body. Instead, it seems to be stabbing in the air, and there is no rebound at all.


    Not to mention, being stabbed like this, the figure in front of me, which was strung up by countless thorns, did not even shed a drop of blood.


    Even like a mirage, it became vague.


    Seeing this, the man in black finally understood.


    "Shadow...!"


    This is the last word that the man in black left in this world.


    The next second, a very calm voice came into his ears.


    "I wanted to keep you alive and bring back what I said, but now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    In the instant of the words falling, a dagger like the waning moon suddenly flashed, making the arc light reflected from the sharp blade surface into the eyes of the man in black.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, a sharp dagger cuts through.


    Blood mist was sprayed from the throat of the man in black.


    The man in black widened his eyes.


    Immediately, the pupil is lax open, completely lost vitality.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, countless thorns from the shadow of the man in black burst out as if they had been blown apart. They were all broken and opened, and turned into pure all-purpose elements and dissipated in the air.


    At this point, all movement and stillness disappear in this square space.


    Only seven blood stained corpses were left, lying in the pool of blood one after another, unable to move.


    Finally, in this desolate ruins, turned into a reflection of no one.¡­¡­


    The office of the president of students, lewovhead college.


    At this moment, diluk is sitting at his desk with a space window in front of him.


    This space window, until now, was still transmitting images and sounds, so that diluk could clearly know what was going on on on the other side.


    Just a second ago, the windows of the space went dark, and all the sounds became murmurs.


    Seeing this, diluk quietly closed the space window.


    Because he knew that all the cats he had sent out were dead.


    None of them survived.


    If the integrated enterprise consortium, which is the parent of the raven black college, knew that the black cat organization had lost seven precious fighters due to one order of diruk, then he would be punished.


    However, dirukhner seemed to have been showing anger all the time, but without a trace of worry, he made a calm judgment.


    "A total of seven" Cats "are not his opponents. Compared with a year ago, his strength has certainly changed dramatically."


    As long as you can know this information, even if you abandon the seven "Cats", you will not get nothing.


    Originally, when he sent so many "golden eyes" to carry out the mission, Dirk did not really want to move.


    After all, behind Fang Li, there is a monster that even the integrated enterprise consortium has to fear.


    If she gets angry, even the integrated enterprise consortium will have to bear the burden.


    Although, the old woman has never been involved in the power struggle, but she is naturally moody. Who knows if she will suddenly go mad?


    Therefore, diruk sent seven "golden eyes" to the surrounding area just to get as much information as possible.


    To sacrifice seven precious fighters for such a little intelligence is not something that ordinary people can do.


    But the king of evil and spicy can do it.


    As a result, diruk was able to stay in his present position.


    Not to mention, Fangli also has this value.


    If you want to say why, Fangli has nothing to do with diruk.


    "At least let" orphan poison girl "come out


    Diruk snorted coldly.


    "Let me see what you''re going to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    No one knows the game between Fangli and diluk.


    For people in xuezhan City, what is really worth paying attention to is the scandal of the former Xueyuan Festival, the later Xingwu Festival and even the world''s first singer.


    These are the headlines.


    Compared with these remarkable deeds, the game between Fangli and diluk is only a small episode that only the two sides can understand.


    Even in this episode, there is something more stirring than Xingwu sacrifice, which is the same.


    These, after all, are just things that are going on in secret.


    After that, Fang Li went back to the world dragon as if nothing had happened. He didn''t see that many people had just been killed.


    Of course, Fang Li was caught by Zhao Hufeng as soon as he returned to Jielong.


    "You Don''t you say you don''t know Miss Silvia very well? Why do you meet Miss Silvia in Kui Enwei children''s school? "


    Such a sentence, Zhao Hufeng almost cry out of the same expression, but also pinched Fangli''s shoulder, fingers almost fell into Fangli''s flesh, let Fangli can''t help but shiver.


    In the end, Zhao Hufeng finally felt relieved by a signature photo of Sylvia, and left three times at a time.


    However, Fang Li and Zhao Hufeng soon met again.


    Between the audience.


    The reason, of course, is from fan Xinglu''s summoning.


    Including Fang Li, Wu Xiaohui, Se Xili, Zhao Hufeng, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua were all summoned to the audience by fan Xinglu.


    The reason is because of the "Griffin star sacrifice".


    "Xueyuan Festival has passed. It''s three weeks before the" Griffin star Martial Arts Festival ". The registration is almost closed. I have to confirm the team."


    Fan Xinglu sat in a wide chair high above, and opened her mouth to the square with great interest.


    "Let me confirm that, boy, are you really not going to participate in the" Griffin star sacrifice "


    With fan Xinglu''s words, the rest of the brothers also focused on Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li did not look back at the past and gave the answer directly.


    "No, just like the previous plan, let the senior brothers and sisters participate."


    Fang Li''s answer, let some people feel regret, some people feel happy.


    It''s a pity that Cecilia and Zhao Hufeng.


    Fortunately for Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua.


    It can be seen from here that who has a good relationship with Fangli and who has a bad relationship with Fangli.


    Wu Xiaohui was the only one who stayed aside without any comment.


    In this case, Fang Li just smiles and opens his mouth.


    "After all, I don''t have a ranking, but I still give it to the senior brothers and sisters who have ranking, which is more dignified."


    Fang Li''s words made the expression of the group somewhat strange.


    Zhao Hufeng, in particular, made such a sound.


    "You don''t rank, just because you don''t have interest. In the" nectar of poetry "and" 60000 Temple ", you are not low


    In this water city, the ranking of students is naturally determined by each school park after holding a qualifying competition to distinguish the strength and weakness of students in each school park.


    However, it is only limited to the University Parks themselves, and there is no common ranking of students in more than one school park.


    For example, Dao Teng Qilin ranked first in the sequence of xingdaoguan School Park, and Sylvia was ranked first in Kui Enwei children''s School Park, both of which were at the top of the list in their respective schools.


    But if the two first fight, who is stronger?


    It is for this purpose that, since the birth of this water city, various informal ranking websites have appeared on the Internet to rank the outstanding students in various university parks in different ways.


    Among the numerous websites, two are the largest and most reliable.


    The two websites are "the honey wine of poetry" and "the 60000 Temple".


    "Poetry Honeywine" is managed by individuals. It is an old website that has been continuously updated since the start-up of asterisk. It is said that the ranking list is quite correct. Even during the Xingwu Festival, casinos often refer to this list when deciding the odds of players.


    "60000 Temple" is a relatively new website. It adopts a unique evaluation and monitoring system that anyone can participate in. It is similar to popular voting, and the number of views is no less than that of the former.


    Because Fangli has never had a ranking war, he has no ranking in Jielong.


    However, as one of the champions of the "Phoenix star martial Festival", everyone has already understood that Fangli''s strength is only easy to win the ranking, and naturally he will not ignore Fangli''s existence.


    Therefore, Fangli has a ranking in "the nectar of poetry" and "60000 Temple".It''s a pity that Fang Li hasn''t visited.


    On the contrary, Zhao Hufeng seems to have walked around a little, and the other side explained.


    "Younger martial brother, you are currently ranked seventh in the" honey wine of poetry "and 18th in the" 60000 Temple ", which has always been in the forefront


    This ranking is not low at all.


    You know, these two lists are about all the students in the six major schools, including the tyrants such as "Wanyou Tianluo" and "orphan poison witch".


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Fang Li to be ranked in the top ten of "the honey wine of poetry".


    The water in the "60000 Temple" is deeper. Even the students who have graduated from the school park will get a large number of votes because of their high personality. Fang Li can be ranked 18th in the hall, which is also very high.


    Of course, this is Fang Li''s ranking in the performance of "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    If it''s now, it''s not just this place.


    At this time, Zhao Hufeng spoke in a low voice.


    "By the way, the first place on both lists is the one from lewovsky college."


    It is not necessary to guess who Zhao Hufeng refers to.


    "The orphan poison girl.".


    It is natural for us to obtain the extraordinary existence of the second and third lianba in the "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji".


    As for fan Xinglu, because she is not old enough to participate in the Xingwu Festival, she has not been exposed to the public so far. Even though many people know that she is as strong as a monster, if she does not fully perform, it will naturally affect the ranking.


    In particular, the ranking of the "60000 Temple" is based on popularity. In this list, Sylvia''s ranking is even higher than fan Xinglu, which shows the importance of popularity.


    By the way, Sylvia also ranked second only to "the lone poison witch" among the "honey wine of poetry".


    "Ranking?"


    At this time, fan Xinglu suddenly felt thoughtful.


    Immediately, fan Xinglu suddenly laughed.


    "In that case, let''s have a ranking war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Ranking war?"


    At this moment, many fan Xinglu''s disciples were stunned.


    Among them, including Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui.


    And Zhao Hufeng''s heart is to produce a bad premonition, hastily open his mouth.


    "Master, do you want to..."


    Hearing Zhao Hufeng''s words, fan Xinglu laughed and gave the answer.


    "Yes, it''s Fangli''s ranking war."


    So said, fan Xinglu very imposing under such an order.


    "Fangli."


    "Xiaohui."


    "You two have a ranking battle today."


    The speech that can''t be refuted made many disciples open their eyes one after another.


    "Sure enough..."


    Zhao Hufeng covered his face.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Cecilia''s expression was listless.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Li Shenyun frowned.


    "And that guy''s ranking war?"


    Li Shenhua also made the same performance with tacit understanding.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui looked at each other.


    One eye was stunned.


    Waves appear in one eye.


    Finally, Zhao Hufeng still can''t see.


    "Master, please listen to my disciple."


    Zhao Hufeng clapped his fist and admonished him.


    "Please forgive me for being frank. It will only do harm to our school, but it will not benefit our school. I think this decision is too hasty."


    Not really?


    Before long, this session of "Griffin star Wu Ji" will begin.


    In this period, the war of intelligence collection has already started for each university park. Even Fangli and Sylvia will be suspected of coming to other schools during the School Park Festival. Thus, the importance of intelligence can be seen.


    In this way, Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui hold an open ranking war at this time, which is fundamentally harmful and unhelpful.


    Let''s forget about Fang Li. If Wu Xiaohui goes to war with all her strength, not only will her strength level be exposed, but also her fighting methods will be watched. At that time, it will be troublesome for other schools to formulate countermeasures against Wu Xiaohui.


    Therefore, Zhao Hufeng''s advice is very accurate.


    However, such accurate admonition only brought fan Xinglu a natural answer.


    "It seems to be very interesting, but I''m a little curious about what other schools will do to Xiaohui."


    There is no rational answer.


    "Master!" Zhao Hufeng''s voice couldn''t help raising, said loudly: "please don''t be so wayward, OK?"


    "What? Tiger peak Fan Xinglu did not think so. She said, "don''t you have any interest in fighting with Xiaohui?"


    "This..." Zhao Hufeng was dumbfounded.


    "What, aren''t you interested?" Fan Xinglu laughed happily and said, "don''t worry about so much. In short, let''s meet my wish now."


    In this regard, Cecilia agreed.


    "Isn''t it good?" Cecilia patted Zhao Hufeng on the shoulder and said carelessly, "anyway, you are also interested in the fight between the big brother and the younger brother, so all those annoying considerations will be left behind."


    "Sure It''s true that I''m not uninterested, but that''s a different story Zhao Hufeng tried his best to struggle: "if it affects the schedule after us because of this, what should we do?"


    At this time, it was Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua who agreed with Zhao Hufeng.


    "Don''t say it affects the game anyway."


    "What if we lose?"


    The brother and sister''s speech, as always, is selfish and only considers the result.


    This, on the contrary, made Zhao Hufeng feel a little unhappy.


    However, at this time, a person spoke instead.


    It was Wu Xiaohui who spoke.


    "I also want to fight with younger martial brother Fang again."


    When he said this, Wu Xiaohui''s dull voice carried feelings for the first time.


    This surprised the rest.


    Instead, fan Xinglu leaned forward and became more happy.


    "Do you have itchy hands? Xiaohui? "


    Fan Xinglu is really happy.


    After all, in the past, Wu Xiaohui has always existed only to satisfy fan Xinglu. Her words and deeds have never been intervened by her own will.


    However, this time, Wu Xiaohui has expressed her own opinions.


    "Younger martial brother is kind to me."


    Wu Xiaohui spoke in a concise and comprehensive way.


    "I want to be able to repay with my own changes."What Wu Xiaohui has done in the past is to correct her mistakes in the fight.


    For that time, Wu Xiaohui expressed her will for the first time.


    Of course, it''s not just about the time.


    "I also want to know, younger martial brother now strength to what level."


    This is also Wu Xiaohui''s own will.


    Feeling Wu Xiaohui''s will, Zhao Hufeng was silent at last.


    Because, like Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng also wants to know what state Fangli has reached.


    "To tell the truth." "I''d love to know," she said


    The pure warriors have all compromised here.


    Even Li''s brother and sister glanced at Fang Li slightly. At last, he didn''t say anything.


    "Good, that''s it."


    Fan Xinglu nodded with great satisfaction and then looked at Fang Li.


    Facing fan Xinglu''s eyes, Fang Li pondered.


    After a while, Fang Li sighed and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I would also like to see how much progress the elder martial brother has made since then."


    In a word, it determines the conduct of the ranking war.


    "Good!"


    Fan Xinglu laughed.


    "Let me arrange it for you."


    With that, fan Xinglu opened the window of space.


    Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui looked at each other again.


    Eyes, are extremely calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, the formula that determines the ranking is held in two places.


    One is the stage in the city.


    One is the arena in the school park.


    The former is a place that has attracted much attention. In wartime, most schools would choose places to perform at the same time, earn ticket money and popularity, and make students famous.


    The latter is usually a place chosen by students of low reputation in wartime. If there is no broadcast, the rest of the students in the school park can not watch it.


    In principle, famous figures like Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui should choose the stage of the former.


    However, some academies, taking advantage of the latter''s inability to be watched by outsiders, arranged the secret trump card confrontation in the park, so as to cover up the intelligence to a certain extent.


    As a result, the ranking battle between Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui was arranged in the arena of the school park.


    At this moment, a large number of students began to pour into the Chinese style arena like a martial arts contest.


    In the auditorium at the top of the arena, led by fan Xinglu, all the disciples gathered there, staring at the stage.


    Both Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui are standing in the middle of the stage.


    Look at each other, at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Is that the second best star king in the series?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the star king."


    "It is said that the" overlord Star King "has been practicing in HuangChen hall all the time and rarely appears in public


    "In this ranking war, there was a star king of the overlord, and the object was one of the champions of the" Phoenix star martial Festival. "


    "Are they both disciples of Wanyou Tianluo?"


    "It''s really exciting..."


    In the auditorium of the arena, waves of sound began to hit, making the endless noise of dialogue all over the arena, and finally evolved into cheers.


    At the top of the auditorium, fan Xinglu also looked at a pair of disciples on the stage with a smile, and her expression was full of joy.


    On one side, she Xili, Zhao Hufeng, Li Shenyun, Li Shenhua and other disciples began to gather together and looked at the two sides in the confrontation on the stage below.


    It wasn''t until soon after that that one of the two motionless men began to move.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roaring wind, Wu Xiaohui twists her hand, and a long stick in her hand is like a whirlwind.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaohui chose to use weapons.


    This is a bit of an accident.


    But on second thought, it''s no surprise.


    "I''ll do my best at the beginning."


    Wu Xiaohui with a very dull voice line, so sound.


    "You can also use Bo Xie."


    Boye was originally fan Xinglu''s pure Xinghuang style weapon for her future disciples. As fan Xinglu''s number one disciple, Wu Xiaohui naturally did not know its existence.


    Not to mention, nowadays, the existence of Bo Xie is not a secret.


    However, Fang Li doesn''t want to use Bo Xie now.


    "What I want to see is the progress of senior brother."


    Fang Li looks at Wu Xiaohui and says this lightly.


    "Now, I won''t use Bo Xie. Just like the elder martial brother, I''ll fight with ordinary weapons."


    With this, Fang Li''s palm moved and grasped the moon blade, and let the moon blade rotate flexibly in his palm, flashing cold arc light.


    "Zheng --!"


    At this time, Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui wore the school badge on their chest.


    It was a sign of the beginning of the duel.


    However, before that, Fang Li suddenly asked such a question.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s your purpose of practicing martial arts?"


    As soon as this was said, regardless of Wu Xiaohui''s reaction and that of the audience in the audience, the eyes of Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia changed slightly.


    Because in the past, Fang Li also asked about this question before the beginning of the battle to correct Wu Xiaohui''s mistakes.


    As at that time, Wu Xiaohui gave exactly the same answer.


    "I want to be stronger."


    Wu Xiaohui''s answer did not waver in Fangli.


    Fang Li was just like the last time. He kept on asking.


    "What is the purpose of becoming stronger?"


    as like as two peas.


    But Wu Xiaohui''s answer is still that.


    "To satisfy the master."


    There was no hesitation.


    There was no hesitation.


    It''s just, there''s a word that I didn''t have before.


    "To satisfy myself."


    This is Wu Xiaohui''s mood now.


    It is no longer a puppet, no longer a numb response to other people''s expectations, but with their own will as the source, chasing the master like a biological mother.


    This will, it seems, has become the strength of Wu Xiaohui, which makes Wu Xiaohui''s momentum soar.


    Feeling the amazing momentum, Fang Li was surprised at last.


    The momentum is already above the sky and fog.


    The growth of Wu Xiaohui in this year''s time seems to be quite amazing.


    In this moment, Fang Li and Wu Xiaohui''s school emblem made a mechanical sound.


    "The duel begins."


    When the mechanical sound spread throughout the arena, the cheers of the audience also resounded.


    With this cheering as the background, the dazzling star power blooms from Wu Xiaohui.


    That seems to be swaying domineering general star force, let the air become disordered and rise.


    Immediately, Wu Xiaohui moved.


    "Bang!"


    Stepping on the ground and blowing up a blast wind, Wu Xiaohui''s body turned into an arrow to leave the string and pierce the air.


    "Hiss --"A piece of stick shadow arouses the sound of breaking the sky, which is released from Wu Xiaohui''s hand.


    Like thunder.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sharp dagger blocked the long stick in the crisp cross attack sound, and let a circle of strong wind expand with the impact point as the center.


    Fang Li picked up the moon blade at random, blocked the tip of Wu Xiaohui''s stick, then raised his head and looked at Wu Xiaohui''s eyes.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the long stick in Wu Xiaohui''s hand turned into a continuous stick shadow, carrying a strong wind. It directly tore the air and attacked Fang Li with a sharp wind breaking sound.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!"


    Suddenly, in a very short period of time, Wu Xiaohui stabbed out more than a dozen sticks, and each stick was pointed on the edge of the moon blade, making the clear sound resounding and neat.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li can feel that with each stick of Wu Xiaohui''s stabbing, the force acting on her moon blade will become stronger and stronger, as if she is gathering together and preparing to attack Fangli together.


    Such a magical skill, let Fang Li''s eyes flicker slightly and give up the hard block without hesitation.


    "Shua --!"


    A stick shadow cuts through the air again and points to the weapon in Fangli''s hand.


    However, in this moment, the same bit of ground in the square, the body like a shadow, suddenly retreated and opened, so that the incoming stick shadow fell in the space, aroused the roaring momentum.


    However, Wu Xiaohui didn''t feel flustered at all. She didn''t cheat her body. Instead, she closed her index finger and middle finger like a seal.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li instantly understood what he had and without hesitation threw out the moon blade in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Xiaohui''s low voice sounded.


    "Imperial edict!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the moon blade that was thrown out of Fangli actually began to shine.


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, the moon blade exploded directly, setting off a strong explosion, which made the amazing blast wind and fire wave sweep around, covering the area of tens of meters in diameter.


    That scene, let Cecilia in the audience can''t help but make a voice.


    "Attack as the condition to launch the skill?"


    Yes.


    Just now, Wu Xiaohui is using her own attack as a condition to release xingxianshu.


    That''s why the moonblade explodes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    What is astrology?


    After the induction of all kinds of elements, by means of gestures, charms and language, certain phenomena can be shaped and changed into power technology, which is star fairyland.


    Therefore, in the use of astrology, the necessary conditions are a certain gesture, a certain charm, a certain chant.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to use the astrology.


    Therefore, as the leader of xingxianshu, who is in charge of the Taoist of Shuipai, she was shocked to see what Wu Xiaohui was doing at this moment.


    Wu Xiaohui gave up gestures, charms and chants completely, and took her own attack as the condition for launching star fairytale, and successfully used star fairytale.


    It''s just incredible.


    Even fan Xinglu felt that her eyes were bright and applauded.


    Fan Xinglu, as the ancestor of xingxianshu in Jielong, saw more secrets.


    "The weapon has been refined into a charm. Xiaohui, Xiaohui, you really surprised me."


    That''s right.


    In fact, Wu Xiaohui regards the moon blade as a piece of ordinary white paper, taking her long stick attack as the guide, like drawing a symbol on the white paper, while injecting the star immortal skill into the moon blade, she engraves an invisible spell seal.


    Immediately, Wu Xiaohui can release the star immortal skill injected into the moon blade just like using a charm. It turns into a powerful explosion, causing unimaginable damage to the opponent holding the weapon.


    If it was not for Fang Li''s insight into this point in advance, he would have been hurt because of his carelessness.


    So, less than 10 meters from the explosion, Fang Li''s eyes flashed.


    "Hiss --"


    At this time, a piece of dark stick tip cut through the air, and danced into a series of dark stick awns, which seemed to be able to give people rifled bullets, pointing directly at Fangli''s whole body.


    Wu Xiaohui appeared in front of Fangli as if she were moving in an instant. The long stick in her hand pierced it mercilessly, letting countless stick awns pass through the space, forming a stick curtain that can''t be dodged and shrouded in Fangli.


    Fang Li knew that it was not a real instant move, but a star fairy.


    Of course, it''s not like fan Xinglu''s magic earth shrinking technique, but a magic skill like Li''s brother and sister.


    I''m afraid that at the moment of the explosion, Wu Xiaohui hid her breath and used magic to make herself invisible and dive into the square.


    Now, it''s just showing up and launching a thunderous attack.


    Seeing countless stick awns coming towards him, Fang Li, who lost his weapon, pulled out the motive body of Bo Xie from his waist.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    When the sound of gold and iron sounded, sparks were also splashed on the engine of Boye, which made the powerful force spread again and set off a chaotic momentum.


    Fang Li retreated violently and blocked the attack with Bo Xie''s starting body, but his eyes gradually became dignified.


    Because, Fang Li found that not all the stick awns that came before him were real attacks.


    There, too, are the illusions of astrology.


    If Fangli to block these illusions, it will be nothing to block, and finally usher in the real blow.


    In view of this, Fang Li needs to take a step back and observe calmly what is true and what is false in the continuous attack, so as to achieve a perfect attack.


    However, in such a case, Fang Li was also doomed to neglect the rest of the attention.


    "Pa --!"


    At one moment, Fang Li heard a blast.


    It was the movement that Fang Li stepped on a certain position.


    There, I don''t know when it was pasted with a charm.


    As soon as Fang Li stepped on it, the spell immediately exploded and turned into vines, which entangled Fang Li''s feet.


    The body shape of Fang Li''s retreating suddenly severely stagnates.


    "Hum --!"


    Suddenly, wanyingsu was surging with great speed.


    The color inside the square coagulates, fiercely raises the head, looks to the front.


    There, Wu Xiaohui, holding a stick in one hand, and with the other hand, produced a series of Dharma Seals at an amazing speed, so that wanyingsu gathered around her body like a whirlwind.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    With Wu Xiaohui''s incantation, the whirlwind of wanyingsu burst out and turned into eight huge wind blades, like a large steel knife, separating the atmosphere and stirring up turbulence. Under the vibration of the air, the soldiers first divided into eight routes and swept away with Wu Xiaohui as the center, and then all of them passed through the perfect track, forming an encircling circle from all directions It''s been plundered.


    The center of the circle is square.


    The eight blades of wind swept across the field like steel knives with a sharp sound. Along the way, the hard floor was cut like paper, and turned into breathtaking knife marks, which made the stones fly and filled with gravel. The whole arena was like a cake and was completely cut into eight pieces.Immediately, at the same time swept to the front of the body in the square, with a tingling skin cold meaning, swallow it in.


    "Puff!"


    Cutting sound, neat ring.


    Eight huge wind blades violently dismember Fangli, making Fangli fragmented.


    The remains of the body, like garbage, flew into the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The screams and screams suddenly resounded from the audience.


    Even Cecilia, Zhao Hufeng, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua were shocked.


    There are only two people who are unshakeable to the scene.


    One is fan Xinglu, who is always smiling.


    One is Wu Xiaohui, who stares at this scene.


    Then, Wu Xiaohui suddenly turned around without any warning. The stick turned into a heavy wind wheel and swung to her back.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud sound of cross attack, the slash of a sharp dagger was blocked by a long staff swung from it, which aroused fierce sparks.


    Until then, people found out.


    Fang Li, who did not know when he appeared behind Wu Xiaohui, even held the moon blade which had been refined into a spell before and exploded because of the release of star fairytale. He slashed at Wu Xiaohui with one blow, and collided with a long stick from a swing, causing sparks.


    It seems that the previous explosion was not enough to destroy the moonblade.


    And that piece of meat flying into the sky is only a shadow left in the square.


    "After three days of farewell, I''ll look at you with a new look. You''re really completely transformed. Compared with the past, you''re totally different."


    Fang Li kept on exerting force, and let the moon blade and the long stick fight fiercely, while praising from the heart.


    "Now you can be called master''s number one disciple. Your physical skill is superior to elder martial brother Zhao, and xingxianshu is superior to elder martial sister Wang."


    "I''m afraid that in this water city, you are the strongest in addition to the level of" wanyoutianluo "and" orphan poison witch. "


    Fang Li thought that Wu Xiaohui was just a little short of the fourth level limit.


    In fact, Wu Xiaohui has already reached the fourth level limit.


    In terms of grade, it is still above Fangli.


    "But


    Astonishing murderous spirit surges up in Fang Li''s body.


    "It''s a pity that I''m better now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The murderous spirit of terror surged from Fangli''s body like a river and sea. It turned into a real sense of oppression and shrouded Wu Xiaohui''s body, making Wu Xiaohui''s whole body suddenly stiff and unable to move.


    Not only Wu Xiaohui, but also all the students in the audience were affected one by one, just like the heart was tightly held by death, and she was shivering and showing a look of horror.


    "Teacher Younger martial brother? "


    Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia look stiff.


    "He He... "


    Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua turned pale.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Even fan Xinglu narrowed her eyes slightly, and her expression became serious.


    In this way, Wu Xiaohui, who directly bears all the murderous spirit in the square, doesn''t even need to be explained.


    At this time, Wu Xiaohui has only one idea in mind.


    What a frightful murderous spirit this is?


    My younger martial brother, what has he experienced in the past to possess this level of murderous spirit?


    Murder?


    But how many people do that have to be killed?


    Wu Xiaohui doesn''t know.


    Wu Xiaohui only knows that at this moment, he has been watched by the most dangerous people.


    From this moment on, Fangli was finally ready.


    Wu Xiaohui did not find out.


    In its by that terrible murderous spirit to frighten in the spot, has a hand, already quietly pressed on his abdomen.


    "Flash sheath - flower mirror..."


    When such a voice floated into Wu Xiaohui''s ears, an amazing force burst out on Wu Xiaohui''s abdomen.


    "Dong --!"


    With such a dull explosion, Wu Xiaohui only felt that a terrible force was directly pounding into her body, which made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and his body was directly shot away like a ball, and he flew backward like a shell.


    The intense pain was transmitted in Wu Xiaohui''s body.


    That kind of feeling, and the whole body viscera are smashed no different.


    And Wu Xiaohui also knows that if Fang Li is willing to do so, as long as one more part is added, then this matter can be done.


    The reason why we don''t do this is because it''s a ranking war, not a fight.


    In other words, Wu Xiaohui survived because it was a duel.


    If it is to fight with fate, this will, Wu Xiaohui has died.


    However, this fact can not shake Wu Xiaohui''s heart.


    Even fan Xinglu has admitted that, if not limited to any conditions, even the "orphan poison witch" is not her opponent, but if it is limited to the occasion of Xingwu sacrifice, it will be difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    In this case, Wu Xiaohui doesn''t need to waver in the current situation, such as "the orphan poison witch" and let the hard to say victory or defeat appear.


    As a result, while being shocked by the amazing power, Wu Xiaohui cried out.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    Suddenly, in the square around, a piece of mantra as if out of thin air in general, flashed out in the space.


    It was a trap set by Wu Xiaohui at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, under the orders of Wu Xiaohui, the charms blossomed.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, a terrible explosion suddenly appeared, which made the astonishing fire wave sweep away and shake around. Under the exclamation of the students in the audience, it shocked the past.


    However, there are barriers around the stage that will block the explosion in the next second.


    However, before that second came, a voice sounded quietly.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives..."


    Suddenly, a huge sword light flashed out of the center of the explosion, just like a huge blade, and cut through it.


    "Puff!"


    As if the physical body was cut off, in the sound of slashing like silk, the terrible explosion was completely cut off and directly divided into two.


    And in the center of the explosion which is divided into two parts, Fang Li still keeps the posture of wielding a knife.


    At first glance, it''s just like the extraordinary existence of splitting volcanic magma, which makes the audience in the audience take a breath of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Wu Xiaohui''s eyes trembled.


    Until the square suddenly move.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of feet chopping the ground.


    Fang Li stepped out one step at a time, and suddenly burst out in the blast wind. His body turned into a violent beast and rushed away in the direction of Wu Xiaohui, who was flying backwards.


    Wu Xiaohui just wanted to make a response, but an incredible scene happened again."Flash away - Double Six..."


    At an amazing speed, the body shape of the side of wuxiaohui suddenly split into two people, one left and one right, and they turned into illusion, passing through the space, like two meteors, and flashing to the left and right sides of the inverted wuxiaohui in the parabola like trajectory.


    In a flash, the kick with horrifying power is released.


    "What is it?"


    In the heavy dull blow, the two sides are just like all entities. One left and right, the strong and powerful upper kicks fall heavily on wuxiaohui, arousing the shock.


    "Coo..."


    The power that cannot be ignored makes wuxiaohui squeeze out all the air in the heart and hum.


    The force of irresistible, the whole people of wuxiaohui kicked half empty, separated the air, and aroused a sharp, harsh sound.


    At this time, the body shape in the square has already been integrated, and it is rising in the sky, with sharp air breaking sound, and then jumps up the upper part of wuxiaohui who flies up the air.


    "Flash away - flying moon..."


    Like meteorite like the next kick, fell on wuxiaohui.


    "What is it?"


    Again, it aroused a heavy, dull blow.


    "Cough..."


    Wuxiaohui finally coughing up blood, kicked off and hit the ground heavily. In the loud noise, the stage trembled, smashed and opened the ground, collapsed.


    "Well


    The cry of bitterness, from the throat of wuxiaohui.


    At the same time, the badge of wuxiaohui''s chest seemed to have been hit hard, and made a "click" sound.


    The mechanical verdict was immediately heard.


    "Wuxiaohui, the school emblem is broken."


    "Winner, Fang Li."


    The whole scene, suddenly a quiet.


    The next moment, the cheers of the mountains and rivers were heard from the audience around.


    At the top of the audience, a group of colleagues looked at Wu Xiaohui who fell into the ruins and kept silent.


    Only fan Xinglu, very satisfied with the laughter.


    As for wuxiaohui, hearing the cheers from all around, she seemed to give up and lay in the pit.


    Until one hand reached out to him.


    Wu Xiaohui looks at it.


    What is printed into his eyes is the square with a calm smile.


    "I''ll compare it next time, elder martial brother."


    Wen Yan, Wu Xiaohui''s eyes appear a little waves.


    Finally, he reached out his hand and held it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    It''s night.


    In an alley in a corner of the city, Fangli is leaning against the wall with a space window in front of it.


    "Should I say congratulations to you?"


    In the window of space, Sylvia seems to have just finished her work. She is still wearing the uniform of Kui Enwei''s children''s school. She says this with a smile.


    "It''s not long after the end of the School Park festival that you''ve made such big news. You''re not worried about celebrities who don''t have a topic."


    On hearing this, Fang Li was quite angry.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Fang Li complained, "I knew it would become like this, so I won''t fight any ranking war with my senior brother."


    In the ranking war, Fang Li defeated Wu Xiaohui and naturally won Wu Xiaohui''s ranking. He successfully ranked in the famous sacrificial books, and even climbed to the rank of 12 people on the first page, becoming the second ranking of Jielong.


    And this is just a day in the past.


    Although only one day, but this matter is already full of wind and rain, even if not all the people in the streets know, but at least all the people in the six major school parks have already known.


    Even, Fangli also received media contact, saying that they wanted to make an exclusive interview with him. Many enterprises in xuezhan city also contacted Fangli, saying that they wanted to sponsor him as part of the enterprise''s advertising strategy.


    And those who became fans of Fangli at the "Phoenix star martial Festival" held a special parade. They gathered outside Jielong''s school and called out Fang Li''s name loudly. They were so ashamed that they could not be ashamed any more.


    In order to avoid these troubles, Fang Li escaped from Jielong and traveled in the street at night.


    "This is the trouble of famous people."


    Sylvia, in the voice of the past, made such a sound.


    "Originally, because of the School Park Festival, you''ve already made headlines. This time, I''m afraid it''s really going to make a lot of noise, isn''t it?"


    I was really told by Sylvia.


    Because of this, Fang Li''s popularity in the "60000 Temple" has increased a lot, and his ranking has been promoted from 18th to 10th, and he is in the top ten.


    Of course, it was not only the "60000 Temple", but also "the honey wine of poetry" after watching the images of Fangli''s war, which made Fangli''s ranking a big promotion, from the seventh to the third, second only to the "orphan poison girl" and "war law witch".


    This is far more than many schools ranked first.


    As a result, Fang Li, the second in the sequence, was given the title by his teacher.


    Because Fang Li had shown a very astonishing murderous spirit in the war against Wu Xiaohui, fan Xinglu almost directly gave such a title.


    "Such murderous spirit deserves the name of Luocha."


    "From today on, you are the Luocha of Jielong."


    In this way, Fang Li got his own title.


    "One side Luocha" Sylvia said in a funny way, "people who don''t know think you''re terrible."


    "If I can, I hope I can." Fang Lizhi said: "at least, what you get is fear, not popularity."


    Originally, the title was a nickname given by a school park to outstanding students.


    Therefore, almost all the students in the list have titles.


    However, Fang Li, who had no ranking or title, won the champion of the "Phoenix star martial Festival" and then won the ranking. The examples of winning the title are very rare.


    However, Fangli has become a world-class celebrity.


    This also has something to do with Fang Li''s sudden change from outside the ranking to the second in the sequence ranking, right?


    After all, under the naming system of formula ranking war, this phenomenon could not have happened.


    Every school park will hold a collective ranking war every month, which is the formula ranking war.


    And under the system of this formula ranking war, there are explicit provisions.


    If the lower ranked students name the challenge, the upper students cannot refuse.


    However, the students participating in the ranking war can be roughly divided into three levels.


    The first is the top 12 people on the first page.


    The second is the students in the list of sacrificial books.


    Third, it is not in the list of sacrificial rites.


    In the formula ranking war, it is stipulated that students can only name the opponent who is one level higher than themselves.


    In other words, it is the most basic condition to name twelve people on the first page of the title challenge.


    Therefore, students who are not out of the list of famous sacrificial books have to fight and defeat each other in order to be promoted to twelve on the first page.


    But the higher the ranking, the more cautious they are about the duel.After all, once defeated, the ranking will be taken away. Coupled with the reputation of the top ranking person, there will always be some people who are full of wishful thinking. If they are harassed by these people every day, it will be endless.


    In view of this, it is very difficult for the students out of the ranking to be promoted to the top 12 at one time.


    Fang Li''s success has also added a halo and increased a lot of popularity.


    By the way, although Wu Xiaohui has been robbed of the ranking, she will not only have the strength outside the ranking.


    In view of this situation, most of the schools will give these students a buffer period, so that the students who have the strength to enter the rankings can enjoy the right to challenge the students below their old ranking regardless of the level.


    In such a situation, Wu Xiaohui challenged Jielong to be the third in the ranking today, and successfully won the ranking.


    Therefore, the top five of Jielong seventh college are now well known.


    No. 1: Fan Xinglu, the star of heaven.


    Second place: "one side Luosha" Fangli.


    No. 3: Wu Xiaohui, the star king of the overlord army.


    Fourth place: "Morinda officinalis" Cecilia.


    The fifth place is Zhao Hufeng.


    In addition, the sixth to the twelfth are all fan Xinglu''s disciples. Fan Xinglu and his disciples occupy the first 12 members of Jielong.


    "In any case, you have become the second place of Jielong. From the images revealed, I believe many people have a new understanding of your strength. You can jump to the third place in" the honey wine of poetry ", which is enough to illustrate this point


    Sylvia was a kind reminder.


    "And the" Griffin star sacrifice "is about to start again. Don''t you get into any trouble outside


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Fang Li just wanted to answer, but suddenly shut up.


    Immediately, the expression became a little calmer and opened his mouth like this.


    "But if it''s someone else who wants to trouble you, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Others want to trouble you?"


    In the window of space, Sylvia is slightly stunned, and then on her pretty face, her smile is gradually disappearing.


    Because even Sylvia was aware of it.


    In the shadow of the alley, a man in black walked out quietly like a shadow in the dark.


    All in black, plus a mask.


    This kind of dress up has already told Fang Li who is coming.


    "Cat again?"


    Fang Li didn''t turn his eyes, and opened his mouth to the space window in front of him as if he was talking to Sylvia.


    "Is it not the fat man who ordered it again? If that''s the case, then I have to wonder if the "king of evil" is really as good at strategy as the rumor has it


    After all, with yesterday''s massacre, as long as you know the inside story, you can''t do anything with a cat.


    Unless


    "Unless, you can be comparable to" the lone poison witch. "


    So said, Fang Li is finally side over the line of sight, looking at the man in black.


    "Do you want to say that you can compete with the" orphan poison witch "


    As soon as this word came out, the terrible murderous spirit was emerging from Fang Li''s body and shrouded in each other''s body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The man in black felt breathless, his back was cold, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Under such circumstances, the man in black can''t help but think of the title that the student in black has just won.


    The so-called Luocha originally meant evil spirits.


    For the jailer of hell.


    It''s a monstrous monster.


    The man in black did not know whether the man in front of him was a devil.


    However, with this amazing murderous spirit, the people in front of us can really be called "ghost".


    It''s just, it''s not a ghost, it''s a killer.


    Therefore, Fangli won such a title.


    One side of Luocha.


    If you were an ordinary person, you''d have fallen to the ground?


    Fortunately, the man in black was originally a spy agency who specialized in dirty work. Even though he was frightened by the murderous spirit in front of him, he still spewed out his deep words.


    "Someone is waiting for you..."


    In a word, let Fang Li''s eyebrows pick slightly.


    Immediately, Fang Li was laughing.


    "I see. I''m not here to carry out a mission, but to lead the way. The fighters of the black cat mechanism have turned into errands. I''d like to see if that person''s weight is really so heavy."


    Finish saying, square inside is to face the space window opening in front of.


    "Well, that''s it. Anyway, I''ll go first."


    For Fang Li that relaxed incomparable speech, Silvia just a bitter smile, but did not stop.


    So Silvia nodded her head, and only said this.


    "Be careful."


    After that, Sylvia took the initiative to disconnect the call and let the space window disappear from the front of Fang Li.


    Fang Li turned around and looked at the man in black.


    The man in black just quietly hid his body in the dark and walked quietly to the deep of the alley.


    Fang Li didn''t have any hesitation. He followed him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the previous academy Festival, Sylvia once said that there was a so-called happy street in the city of learning and war.


    It''s actually on the outer edge of the redevelopment area.


    The bad students who take the college as the center often linger on this place. They even occupy the land in the redevelopment area and regard it as a base. For this reason, they have launched many small-scale conflicts with the police forces in the city.


    With the passage of time, dropouts from university parks and criminals outside the city began to gather here, which gradually became a famous black street.


    Happy street, located outside the redevelopment area, is considered to be an area with good public security.


    However, in this area, there are also areas that have been turned into slums, and even some abandoned buildings, which scattered the ruins here.


    It is said that many gangsters have activities in this area. Once they do something suspicious, they will be taken away without saying anything, and they will be subjected to cruel interrogation and treatment.


    So, no matter how good the law and order is, this is part of the redevelopment area. There are a lot of criminals and underworld. Few people would like to spend the night here except for the students of the raven black college.


    Fang Li, led by the cat, came to the ruins of a corner of happy street.


    However, the ruins presented in front of Fangli are a miserable scene.


    "Hi..."


    With the sound of corrosion, the earth seems to have suffered from some serious erosion, is slowly emitting a bad smell and smoke."Woo..."


    "Er..."


    In the ruins, people in black suits fell to the ground, constantly twitching their bodies, covering their throat dead, as if poisoned, and groaning in pain.


    And in the center of these people who fell to the ground, there was a figure with his back to this side.


    It was a girl.


    In the uniform of lewovsky college.


    Wear gloves of sufficient length to cover the elbow.


    Under the swaying skirt, the white pantyhose above the knee wrapped the slender thigh.


    Pure white long hair like snow in general, gently flying in the wind.


    Looking at this girl, people usually think so.


    That''s the spirit in the snow.


    However, the decadent breath rising from each other''s body will make people think so.


    That''s the Witch of hell.


    Looking at this young girl standing on the rotten earth, surrounded by people crying with pain and sadness, facing this side, the girl with pure white long hair flying in the wind, rises in a low voice.


    "The lone poison witch".... "


    Lewovsky college ranked first in the sequence.


    For two consecutive terms, he was the best one to dominate the "Dragon Star sacrifice".


    Known as the most powerful witch.


    Its name is --


    "Ophelia landolufen..."


    I don''t know if I heard the murmur in the square. The girl raised her head slightly and turned around slowly.


    The next second, an impressive face entered Fangli''s view.


    That face, extremely beautiful.


    If you want to describe it, it can only be compared with the spirit in the snow.


    But what impresses us is not its beauty.


    But, obviously has such amazing appearance, that face actually carries an incomprehensible expression.


    An expression that seems to be abandoned, betrayed, rejected and rejected by everything in the world.


    That expression, called sadness.


    Even a pair of eyes like scarlet stones are full of sadness that may collapse and shed tears at any time.


    That''s why I''m impressed.


    Gazing at such a witch, Fang Li was silent.


    At the same time, Ophelia also looked at Fang Li, and there was no emotion other than sadness in her eyes.


    This was the first encounter between Fangli and Ophelia.


    And this encounter, both let Fangli and Ophelia have an idea.


    "I can''t live with her or him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Wind, gently blowing through the ruins of this area, so that the smoke of corrosion in the air began to gradually disperse.


    Neither Fangli nor Ophelia spoke, but gazed at each other quietly.


    Around, only those wearing black suits, it is obvious that the surrounding underworld people have been covering their throat, lying on the ground, while twitching, and uttering extremely painful groans.


    Presumably, these gangsters are evil to Ophelia and intend to attack Ophelia, but they are mercilessly defeated by the strongest witch?


    The girl named "orphan poison witch" is good at manipulating poisonous smoke and miasma. It is no trouble to create this hellish landscape.


    Of course, both Fangli and Ophelia turned a blind eye to it.


    Even the "cat" who was responsible for leading the way completely ignored this scene and disappeared quietly in place.


    Therefore, the scene in addition to Fangli and Ophelia, there is only a groaning underworld.


    Fang Li looked at Ophelia with calm eyes.


    Ophelia looked at Fangli with sadness in her eyes.


    That''s all.


    Neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    It wasn''t until a moment that Ophelia''s lips lifted.


    "Why..."


    The voice was filled with heartbreaking sadness and pity.


    With such a voice, Ophelia''s first words were like this.


    "Why do you have such calm eyes?"


    From Fangli''s eyes, Ophelia can clearly perceive an essence.


    "It''s a look that completely ignores the value of life and regards everything as an equal ending, as if only watching death and completely denying the meaning beyond it."


    Ophelia spoke softly in a heartbreaking voice.


    "Why do you ignore the meaning of life like this?"


    This is both a question and a question.


    Because that''s why Ophelia can''t coexist with Fangli.


    In this regard, Fang Li just looked at Ophelia and made a silent voice.


    "And you? Why do you have such sad eyes? "


    Just as Ophelia can see through the essence of Fangli, Fangli also sees through the essence of Ophelia.


    "It''s a precious belief destroyed by our own hands. Even if we can''t do anything, we can only take away the things we love most. We keep repeating between the abyss of guilt and guilt, and give up everything for this, and no longer crave the eyes of redemption."


    Contrary to Ophelia''s heartbreaking voice, the voice of Fang Li was calm and chilling.


    "The most powerful witch who manipulates the poisonous smoke and miasma, you must have been using this ability to take away the things you love?"


    "And is that what you call precious life?"


    Yes.


    That''s why Fangli and Ophelia can''t coexist.


    Although it was only the first time they met, Fangli and Ophelia were like looking into a mirror, and they had an instant insight into the nature of the people in front of them.


    Because both Fangli and Ophelia are aware of it.


    People in front of us are completely opposite to ourselves and absolutely unable to understand each other.


    Fang Li is indifferent to death and can treat the end of all life equally.


    Ophelia cherishes her life, but she can''t help but take away the things she values most and give them an end.


    Both of them are dead people who can give life equality.


    However, Fang Li will not waver in this regard.


    Ophelia, however, is constantly suffering, struggling, guilty and sad, always hovering in the abyss.


    This completely different nature, let Fangli and Ophelia even for the first time, still produced such an idea.


    I can''t coexist with the person in front of me.


    This was the first encounter between Fangli and Ophelia.


    And this encounter, to both of them has brought an unprecedented experience.


    It was a very difficult feeling before.


    This feeling is called disgust.


    So, Ophelia gently lowered her eyes, and the voice that I saw still felt pity for me slowly rang out from her mouth.


    "I hate you..."


    Because, the thing that I cherish the most, I have such a pain in my heart, I can''t help but take it away, but the people in front of me never have any emotion about it and regard life as nothing.


    And the same faint voice in the square.


    "I hate you too..."


    Because Fangli is never bound by fate. If fate tries to restrain him, he will obliterate it. He will not give up everything because he has no choice but to be like the person in front of him.So, it was the worst first meeting.


    Understanding this, Fangli and Ophelia found that they had nothing to say to each other.


    If there is, it is only emotion.


    "I have been told that you are a very dangerous person. Let me confirm it myself."


    Ophelia spoke in a low voice.


    "Now, I believe it."


    This is Ophelia''s feeling.


    And the man who told Ophelia that was probably diluk.


    As for Fang Li, there is also a feeling.


    "Someone told me that you are a person who can be compared with my master, so I have some curiosity, and I will not hesitate to beat around the Bush and ask you to come to me on your own initiative."


    Fang Li''s outspoken indication.


    "Now, I regret it."


    This is Fang Li''s feeling.


    If I knew I would hate this witch so much, I would not be interested in her.


    The reason is simple.


    "Since ancient times, all the girls who need to be rescued are hopeful girls."


    "And you, there is no saving value."


    Because, this young girl already did not hold any hope, gave up everything.


    Like a withered flower, if it is not possible to bloom again, it is still useless to sprinkle more fertilizer.


    This is especially true for people who like to do what they want.


    After all, Amelia had planned to keep a distance from Fangli in order not to get involved in the dispute.


    At that time, Fang Li took the initiative to open the distance, just because Amelia so hoped.


    It''s the same today.


    Since the girl in front of her has given up everything, there is no need to pick up what others don''t want.


    "And the only thing you don''t give up is the sadness."


    "It''s hypocritical."


    In this way, it is not so much heartless as vicious words that appear from Fang Li''s mouth.


    But Ophelia had taken all this and made such a claim.


    "This is my destiny."


    In a word, the way to do its heart of ashes and grief.


    "My destiny, long ago, was predestined."


    Ophelia, with the same look of crying, so manifesto.


    "No one can shatter it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Silence, once again visited the ruins of the area.


    As the words of Ophelia eroded all the things in this area, everything returned to death.


    And Ophelia''s words corrode not only the things around, but also her own heart.


    -- fate.


    Because of it, the girl in front of her gave up everything and chose to follow the current.


    Suddenly, there was something in the square that Silvia said.


    Silvia said that, I don''t know why, only when she is to the king of evil and spicy, this "solitary poison demon" will obey her words.


    However, it is not obedience, but abandoning all self will, numb following others'' arrangement in action.


    So, it doesn''t matter if this man is diluk at all.


    For Ophelia, diluk was a guide to fate, and nothing else.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the square laughed.


    Ophelia''s pitiful face rose when it was settled and looked into the square.


    There is still sadness in my eyes.


    The sound is still heartache.


    Only doubt flows in the heart.


    "Is there anything funny?"


    It''s a word that starts to take emotion.


    In this question, there was a glimpse of Ophelia.


    "Can''t anyone crush it?"


    The peace of the square, which made Ophelia disgusted, opened up.


    "If you say you can''t crush yourself, it''s a different story."


    "But you said, no one can crush it?"


    The voice of Fang finally brought some irony.


    "You want to give up is your own thing, you can not do anything about your own destiny that is your thing, but can you please do not deny the possibility of others?"


    "You can''t do it yourself, doesn''t mean that others are the same?"


    "The only poison devil girl."


    The words in the square finally made Ophelia''s beautiful eyebrows pout slightly.


    For the first time in her life, emotions were flowing through Ophelia''s heart.


    Let Ophelia close her eyes gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is, do you think you can crush this heavy fate? "


    For the first time, Ophelia''s voice didn''t carry a heartbreaking feeling, but became emotionally unfeeling.


    "Then try it..."


    Ophelia slowly raised her hand and put it on her badge on her chest.


    "My destiny, now with this school emblem..."


    "If you can crush it..."


    Ophelia opened her eyes.


    "Then show me..."


    Voice, one drop.


    "What is it?"


    In the stunning explosion, a terrible Star Force burst from Ophelia.


    The spark like starlight is expanding from Ophelia, like a burning flame, and it can not live to expand. Finally, the range within the circumference of Ophelia is completely covered, and the mountain and sea like storm surge out.


    "Buzz..."


    Under the fierce and incomparable star force, it is not only air, but also the nature of the wanyingsu seems to be shaken, and they are in disorder.


    The incredible power of the stars, which was burning from Ophelia, shook the ruins.


    The eyes in the square flash suddenly.


    "It was, it was a little bit of money..."


    With this horrible star power alone, the evil woman in front of us is enough to be called the strongest.


    Because, such amazing star force, even fan Xinglu can not reach.


    Only than the amount of the star force, perhaps, the girl is the most frightening existence that Fang has seen so far.


    This means that if the star power is converted into a defensive force, the damsel in front of you will have the strongest defense.


    This means that if the star power is converted into attack power, the attack power of the evil girl in front of you is the strongest.


    This means that if the star power is converted into the explosive force, the power of the evil woman is the strongest.


    This also means that if the power of stars is transformed into the strength of the whole body, the strength level of the evil woman in front of you is also the strongest.


    This is the existence of what is called the strongest demon girl.


    No one can fight on the "Dragon Star sacrifice".


    "Pity..."


    It was still clear in the square.


    Although the amount of star power is extremely fierce, the girl in front of her is too rough to use.


    Compared with the square that had just transferred to the star vein generation, it was not so far away.In fan Xinglu''s words, that is


    "It''s like a newborn baby..."


    With that, Fang Li''s body was also slowly burning.


    The spark representing the force of the stars, like the fragments of the stars, rose from Fang Li''s body.


    Immediately, it exploded and opened.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another amazing blast.


    It was as if the force of the stars, like a raging wave, emerged from Fang Li''s body.


    If Ophelia''s star power is a storm, then the Star Force in that side is a whirlwind.


    The former is ferocious.


    The latter is in order.


    Even though the former is still comparable to the quantity, it is like a reef impacted by the waves, which is immobile like a mountain and incomparably strong.


    For a moment, it was in opposition to the violent stars.


    This makes Ophelia''s eyes slowly fluctuate.


    In the next moment, calm was restored.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all? "


    As if talking to herself, Ophelia slowly extended a hand.


    "My destiny is not weak enough to shatter."


    With Ophelia''s words, the violent star power around her body gradually drives up the wanyingsu, which makes the violent wanyingsu move foolishly.


    Then, in Ophelia''s body, countless arms began to rise.


    It is pure condensed by gas, with extremely strong toxicity. It is completely a solid miasma. Its outline is like steam shaking, but its movement is like a struggling dead person twisting and wriggling arm.


    Countless miasma arms sprang up from Ophelia''s body, each of them was extremely fat and swollen, like a huge column of air rushing into the sky, stirring wildly.


    As a result, the atmosphere is eroded.


    As a result, the earth was eroded.


    As a result, the ruins were swallowed up.


    So darkness was banned.


    At this moment, everyone around can see a huge hand of miasma rising from the sky, shaking the air and the earth.


    "Then What is that? "


    "My God..."


    People, panic.


    Then, watching the countless arms, like the thick clouds falling down, toward the place below, mercilessly patted down.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, the astonishing impact like a storm, like an avalanche, surged to all directions.


    The abandoned buildings were smashed and turned into rubble.


    The shape is like earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Pa Pa pa pa


    The sound of the falling gravel is constantly ringing from all around.


    The rubble of the building was piled up like rubbish.


    In one corner of the redevelopment area, a disaster like scene is presented here.


    Ophelia looked up and looked around.


    I saw, around the abandoned buildings have all fallen down, as if the living to overthrow the same, leaving only the ruins of a mess.


    The earth is fuming with poisonous gas.


    The air is filled with purple gas.


    The earth shaking movement, I don''t know how long it took to calm down.


    In the end, it is the ruins in front of us.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ophelia uttered a sad voice.


    "I took everything around me again..."


    The vicious power represents the eternal destruction.


    But Ophelia couldn''t get used to it anyway.


    This has been decided a long time ago.


    Ophelia''s ability was known for her ferocity.


    Poisonous smoke and miasma is the ability to take life.


    But Ophelia is the ability to brutalize, so that its power has been amazing.


    Such power, in the past, did not know how many lives around.


    Although this area is a redevelopment area, there should be no one, but who knows, are there any wild animals that can''t be kept in those abandoned buildings? Do you have any flowers and trees standing here?


    Now, Ophelia is taking it all.


    Even those one by one fell around, originally in the agony groaning underworld all disappeared.


    I''m afraid it has been buried in the surrounding rubble.


    It''s all about Ophelia''s ability.


    "This is my destiny..."


    Leaving such words, Ophelia was just about to turn around and leave.


    However, there is a voice.


    "If that''s the case, then your fate is really fragile, witch."


    Ophelia stopped.


    A pair of red eyes, began to fluctuate slightly.


    Then Ophelia turned and looked.


    "I thought it would be harmless if it was just poisonous smoke and miasma, but I almost forgot that when the air pressure reaches a certain level, it can also crush steel, and the vicious miasma can also destroy everything around, not just the ability to corrode."


    With these words, Fang Li sat down on a high pile of rubble in front of Ophelia.


    The ruins under its body, that one after another painful groaning underworld is just like being piled up, half of the body buried in the rubble.


    Fang Li met Ophelia''s eyes and opened her hand with a smile.


    "Those who cherish life are taking it."


    "People who ignore life are saving lives."


    "In this way, whose fate is more worthy of ridicule?"


    "I really hope to hear from a third party."


    The careless words of Fang Li made Ophelia silent.


    Eyes, become full of sadness.


    With such eyes, Ophelia again expressed her opinion.


    "I hate you..."


    Hearing this, Fang Li threw her eyes directly into Ophelia''s body, like penetrating into her heart''s secret, so she opened her mouth.


    "No, you don''t hate me, you''re just afraid of me."


    "I''m afraid that one day I''ll become like me, even abandoning the sadness of life''s passing away."


    Such words deeply penetrated Ophelia''s heart.


    Then, Fang Li opened his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    "People always call an irretrievable ending destiny, but at best it''s just self abandonment."


    "I''ve had a few very emotional things, but I call them destiny."


    "But the so-called fate, the good time to praise, the sad time to break."


    "People are so selfish."


    With these words, Fangli stood up and looked down at Ophelia.


    "But it is also selfish to put all tragedies on fate."


    "So your fate is too fragile, Ophelia randolufen."


    The dagger like the moon fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    "So fragile fate, if you want to maintain it because of your selfishness, then let me find a way to sober you up."


    "Kill your destiny."


    Words fall, Fang Li body again burst out of amazing star power, all into streamer, gathered in the sole of the foot."Bang!"


    With a roar, the force of the stars at Fangli''s feet was detonated and turned into a substantial thrust. Fangli''s body completely turned into a meteor, like a meteorite falling from the sky, plundering towards Ophelia.


    Speed, terrible.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ophelia uttered a sad voice, and the ferocious force of the stars rose violently.


    Suddenly, countless miasma arms came out of Ophelia''s body again, as if from the devil''s hand, with twisted and crazy malice, stretched out in the direction of the square.


    That each arm, still big and fat.


    In this process, countless arms seem to be entangled together. In the chilling sound of twisting, they become a giant hand that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The giant hand, with a single nail cap, can match the figure in the United States.


    Such a huge hand cut through the air and went out in the direction of the square.


    At first glance, it looks like a giant is ready to reach out and pick a meteor from the sky. It is like a myth, full of miracles and romantic scenes.


    However, both died.


    Giant hands are pure poisonous gases, which can corrode the human body at a little touch.


    Meteor is from the sky to death, can not approach.


    Fang Li gazed at the huge miasma arm that covered the sky.


    A pair of eyes, already turned into ice blue eyes of death.


    Ophelia landolufen.


    This witch is really powerful.


    Both the scale and the ferocity of the star power can be called the strongest level.


    However, in Fang Li''s pair of eyes, it is useless at all.


    Gas?


    Kill it.


    "Sheung scabbard - misun Salmonella!"


    Countless knives turned into countless chopping attacks, which made the meteor turn into the most violent meat grinder and burst into the huge miasma arm.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Countless chopping caused countless sounds, which made the huge miasma arm smashed by the meat grinder on the spot. After countless cuts, it was like the flesh and blood that was exploded and splashed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Ophelia was shocked in her red eyes.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, the meteor broke her arm and ran to Ophelia.


    Ice blue magic eye, watching up.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    "Pa --!"


    The clear sound suddenly appeared.


    A school badge was cut in half by the student.


    Then, it falls to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Hi..."


    Wisps of poisonous smoke and miasma in the air gradually began to dissipate in the sound of evaporation.


    Until just now, the terrifying force of the stars, which had been full of the ruins, began to converge, leaving no trace at last.


    Here, on the only piece of open space that was still in good condition, Fangli and Ophelia kept a very close distance and looked at each other.


    An eye flashing ice blue rainbow, holding a dagger like the moon, pointing at the girl in front of her.


    A dull, looking at the fall to the ground, easily cut into two parts of the school badge, red eyes appeared unprecedented shaking.


    It was a long time before Ophelia whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could... "


    Voice, still as heartache, but full of confusion.


    This is also a matter of course.


    Because Ophelia lost.


    Known as the strongest witch, she has dominated the "Dragon Star sacrifice" twice in a row, and even the third "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji" is considered easy to get. Ophelia, who is about to achieve the unprecedented "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji", is defeated.


    What''s more, it was a complete defeat.


    It must have never happened.


    As a result, Ophelia''s eyes were full of vacillation and dullness that had not been before.


    Until a voice rings.


    "Indeed, your ability is very fierce, and the power of the stars is amazing. It is a scale I have never seen so far. It''s understandable that you can be called the strongest witch."


    Fang Li faintly makes a sound.


    "However, your control of the star power is too rough, and you rely too much on your own ability. So far, you are only afraid to rely on these two advantages to crush the opponent thoroughly. You have never met a real strong enemy, and have never received training close to the limit. Therefore, as long as your ability is broken, you will be defeated."


    This is why fan Xinglu is sure that she will win Ophelia as long as she is not on the occasion of Xingwu sacrifice.


    In short, Ophelia''s inborn advantages are too strong, but she lacks her own training. Let alone the ability to be attacked, it is dangerous to be close.


    "In that case, no matter how strong you are, it''s not my opponent."


    Fang Li declared so.


    "Because your abilities are useless to me."


    No matter how vicious the ability is, as long as there is a direct death eye, Fangli can kill it.


    But the ability is broken, the lack of exercise Ophelia can not be Fang''s opponent.


    "If I want to beat you without these eyes, it will be very difficult."


    Fang Li watched Ophelia and spoke like this.


    "Unfortunately, there is no if in this world."


    "Just like you, if you didn''t become a starship generation, or even a witch, you wouldn''t have your destiny now."


    Fang Li''s words made Ophelia''s weak shoulder tremble.


    Then Ophelia understood.


    "You Do you know? "


    Fang Li gave an indifferent affirmation to the trembling words.


    "Yes, I know."


    "You are the next generation."


    Why is Ophelia known as the most powerful witch, but her control of the force of the stars is so rough?


    Because Ophelia didn''t start out as a witch, or even a starburst.


    Yes.


    Ophelia didn''t start with a venation generation.


    In the beginning, Ophelia was just a very ordinary girl.


    Ophelia was born in an orphanage in a certain country. Originally, she was a girl who was not good at words and deeds, and didn''t dare to kill insects.


    The girl''s favorite thing to do was to take care of the plants planted in the orphanage.


    Therefore, Ophelia is a very gentle, love life, can understand the precious life, will not hurt others at will.


    Unfortunately, in this distorted world dominated by the integrated enterprise consortium, misfortune always comes very quickly.


    One day, Ophelia was taken away.


    Because, the operation of the orphanage where he was born was in crisis and was burdened with huge debts. Finally, a certain research institution took Ophelia as collateral and brought it into the laboratory.


    The research institute is the operation matrix of alcante Research Institute, namely the integrated enterprise consortium.


    The content of the research is to create the postnatal star vein generation.


    That is, Ophelia became a white mouse for human experiments.


    As a result, Ophelia not only became a star pulse generation, but also became the most powerful witch. She had extremely vicious ability and amazing star power.It''s an incredible thing.


    All the venation generations are born, and the postnatal ones never appear.


    However, Ophelia succeeded in the experiment by chance. She became the postnatal star generation and even the witch without the knowledge of the researchers. It can be called the great invention of the century.


    However, those stupid researchers are only immersed in their own plans, never thought about what kind of consequences will be caused if an ordinary girl who is not even a star pulse generation suddenly has the strongest power overnight.


    It''s like a tire. It''s flat, but once it''s over inflated, it''ll leak out.


    So Ophelia''s power went wild.


    "The completely out of control power ignores your heartfelt lament and destroys everything around you, decays buildings, corrodes the earth, takes away all the flowers, plants and trees, and the research institute is directly razed to the ground. Finally, the area is completely turned into a wasteland without grass."


    Fang Li''s voice mercilessly pierced Ophelia''s wavering heart and revealed her greatest tragedy and secret.


    "At the time of the destruction of the Institute, it is the special force of the integrated enterprise consortium, which is the operating parent of the lewovsky black college."


    Under such circumstances, after some negotiation, Ophelia transferred from the operation matrix of alcante Institute to the operation matrix of lewovheim college, and finally became a student of lewovheim college.


    The girl, who was extremely gentle and loved to take care of plants and didn''t even dare to kill insects, gave up everything and became a tool to go with the tide after she took all her life and became a witch who could continue to take away the things around her.


    "To you, your ability is just a curse."


    Fang Li put her hand on Ophelia''s chest and looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Your destiny is not with the school badge that just left here, but with the vicious power in your body that can thoroughly corrode life."


    So Ophelia was sad all the time.


    Because, from the moment she became the strongest witch, the girl was doomed to take away the things she loved.


    Whether it is the past, the present or the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Silence, began to fall in this piece of ruins.


    The wavering and perplexity in Ophelia''s eyes had disappeared.


    However, the sadness surged up again, full of eyes like the unknown red moon.


    Pure white long hair once again with the wind, so that the sad past to the shackles of the snow spirit''s expression became sad to cry.


    In a moment, Ophelia opened her mouth.


    "This is my destiny."


    As the previous conversation said, Ophelia spoke in a low voice.


    "No one can shatter it."


    Even if the school badge was cut off on the spot by Fangli, Ophelia''s fate was still not shattered.


    "Once the destiny starts, it can''t stop. Even if you beat me, you are better than me, and a new destiny will come to me."


    Ophelia said sadly.


    "Because, I have that value."


    The most powerful witch made by the day after tomorrow.


    This is a very valuable existence.


    Just think about it, if we could mass produce a witch like Ophelia, what would the world look like?


    What would the world look like if everyone, like Ophelia, had the vicious ability to take away everything around her?


    However, for the so-called integrated enterprise consortium, what the world will become is not the main topic at all.


    Interest is always the only concern of the integrated enterprise consortium.


    Of course, if a witch like Ophelia can be mass-produced, the benefits it can bring will be enormous.


    However, why Ophelia became the most powerful witch is still a research topic.


    At present, even the research on the generation of the postnatal pulsar has not been fully formed, so it is naturally impossible to reach that level.


    However, even if we can figure out how to make the next generation, it will have a huge impact.


    Therefore, Ophelia''s existence itself has amazing value.


    As a research object.


    "It''s my destiny to bring about great changes in the world in the end."


    Ophelia said, with a face of recognition.


    "In any case, these are the only values I have, and I can''t change them any more."


    This is what was destined to happen from the day Ophelia became a starburst generation, and even the most powerful witch.


    So this is destiny.


    "You can smash my school badge, but can you smash RAVENHEAD college, smash the integrated enterprise consortium?"


    Ophelia gently raised her eyes, and her sad eyes looked into Fangli.


    "If you can''t, how can I, who is weaker than you, resist?"


    Maybe, Ophelia will become like now, give up everything, that is the inevitable result?


    After all, the world belongs to the integrated enterprise consortium.


    Against the integrated enterprise consortium is equivalent to fighting against the whole world.


    Is there a way for a human being to fight against the whole world?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "This is fate."


    In a word, she had done all her sorrows and wishes in Ophelia''s heart.


    People only know that Ophelia is the most powerful witch, the king of the king who is about to achieve three consecutive hegemony.


    But no one knows, is such a person, is simply unable to control their own destiny, can only drift with the tide.


    How can this not make people sad?


    In view of this, Ophelia has the right to be sad.


    No.


    Rather, the only thing Ophelia could do was to carry on her grief with this sense of guilt and guilt.


    However, even this value is denied by the man in front of him.


    "Why?"


    Ophelia stares at Fang Li tightly and asks as she did when she met.


    "Why do you have such eyes?"


    Maybe Ophelia was the first one who could look directly at the magic eye in the square, but would not be overwhelmed by the terrible sense of death?


    Not because Ophelia is not afraid of death, but even the result of death has been abandoned by Ophelia, abandoning all this and choosing to go with the tide.


    Gazing at Fang Li''s pair of ice blue magic eyes that seem to deny all life in the world, Ophelia''s question is only one.


    "Why, in an environment where all life is taken away, can you be so calm?"


    "Is life really meaningless to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent at last.


    The ice blue magic eye did not disappear, but still twinkled in Fang Li''s eyes.


    Ophelia looked straight at the magic eyes, the pain in their eyes almost turned into a torrent.In such a case, for the first time, she gave Ophelia a positive answer.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of life."


    Yes.


    It is not in the square that we don''t understand the meaning of life.


    Because, the result of all life, is ultimately death.


    For those who can understand all things, life, which is opposite to death, is the first to be understood.


    So, on the contrary, the square is the most understanding of the meaning of life, otherwise will not know to save the girls who have been in contact with themselves.


    It''s just a pity


    "What if you understand the meaning of life?"


    There was a very quiet voice in the square.


    "I can''t feel sad for its withering even if I know how precious it is."


    "Because I''ve been used to death."


    Fang Li said, let Ophelia a pair of eyes slightly shake, then, dropped the eye curtain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " "Is that your destiny?" Ophelia said softly, as if she was sad in her side


    "Maybe." Fang Li dismissively said: "if it is also a fate, then I am doomed to be indifferent to death."


    After that, Fang Li withdrew his hand''s moon blade, turned around, and walked slowly towards the direction when he came.


    Ophelia was only looking at the shadow of the side left, silent.


    The silence was broken again when the square passed through the ruins and pieces of rubble and walked to the entrance of the alley.


    "By the way."


    It was like thinking about something that wasn''t important, and Fang Li stopped suddenly, turned his eyes and looked at Ophelia.


    So, I said that.


    "Forget to tell you, although the way is different, but I am like you, are the future generations of star vein."


    Leave this sentence, square is to step clear step, slowly leave.


    Only Ophelia was left, completely stunned there.


    "He..."


    Ophelia''s head has become a little bit blank.


    No way, the fact is more powerful for Ophelia.


    She didn''t find out until Ophelia reacted.


    Oneself, already is in the unconscious, chased past.


    In the direction of the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The scene of happy street is essentially different from the street outside.


    It''s not something else, it''s the arrangement of buildings.


    Here, shops are arranged one by one, which looks like the same arrangement as the shop street. However, there are passageways connecting each building, so that the corridors pass through the streets above, shielding the light from the sky.


    The pillars supporting the cloister stand everywhere, and there is no order at all.


    A row by row arrangement of buildings with clubs, bars, casinos and restaurants as the main storefronts.


    The age group of pedestrians who come and go here is generally on the high side. There must be some students in it, but almost no one wears the school emblem. It is obviously in violation of the regulations.


    However, the people who come and go in this kind of place are not the people who can honestly abide by the rules, so this kind of scene will naturally appear.


    However, at this moment, whether it is the pedestrians on the street or the people in the stores, are all gathered together, pointing to a direction not far away.


    After all, just after all, countless miasma arms just started from there, like a raging tornado, destroying the area.


    Such a huge movement, so that the joy of the street people feel appalled at the same time, but also with the passage of time gradually evolved into a commotion.


    A closer look, one by one in black suits of the gang members are starting to rush to that side, seems to be trying to find out.


    If we don''t find out the truth, we can''t do business at all, right?


    Therefore, for a while, the whole happy street was pulled up by this sudden movement, and people gathered in the street, either pointing at that aspect, or directly exploring the place where the past and the past happened.


    Under such circumstances, people on happy street did not notice.


    In the side lane, I don''t know when, two extremely noticeable figures come out and mix in the crowd. When people''s attention is diverted, they gradually go to the direction outside the happy street.


    Fangli is ahead.


    However, the footsteps from behind let Fang Li understand what happened.


    However, Fang Li did not turn back. He continued to move forward and spoke at the same time.


    "Why follow me?"


    This question has not been answered.


    The girl named Ophelia was just following behind Fang Li. She looked like a pretty face filled with sadness, but she was also full of perplexity.


    Obviously, Ophelia didn''t even know why she was in the top.


    Fang Li didn''t bother to ask, and dropped such a sentence directly.


    "Do you want to go back to Jielong with me?"


    It''s impossible.


    At least, some people won''t watch this happen.


    And, soon, it began to stop.


    In the next second.


    "Zheng..."


    With a sound as if the power had been turned on, a space window suddenly opened in front of Ophelia.


    The windows were dark, not video calls, but voice calls.


    In a moment, a deep and angry voice came out of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing


    It was the first time that Fangli heard this voice.


    However, Fang Li can be sure that this is the voice of "king of evil spicy".


    It was obvious that diruk knew the whole story.


    No matter how to say, Fang Li will come here. It is all the relationship brought by "cat".


    Presumably, the "cat" had been hiding, seeing Ophelia behind Fang Li and leaving the ruins?


    In that case, it was impossible to hide the news from diruk.


    Ophelia naturally understood it.


    However, Ophelia was silent for a long time before responding.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something else to know. "


    A short sentence, however, made diluk silent.


    Some depressed atmosphere, suddenly slightly diffuse and rise.


    I don''t know how long it was before Dirk''s voice came out of the space window.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. "


    With that, the window of space in front of Ophelia was closed.


    Seeing this, Ophelia was lost again.


    This may be the first time Ophelia has expressed her opinion, rather than acting like a prop at diluk''s disposal?


    And the reaction of diruk, let Fang Li''s eyes squint slightly.


    "Whatever?"


    This is really a thought-provoking statement.


    For diruk, Ophelia is a ghost card that can''t be abandoned, the biggest trump card in her body.In any case, Ophelia''s movements were crucial to diluk.


    Now, this extremely pure evil party has allowed Ophelia to act without authorization. It is hard to believe that there is no plot of diruk in it.


    If a new person comes, the vigilance should have been raised at this time.


    Unfortunately, Fangli will not.


    Because, Fangli knew that diluk could not play tricks yet.


    "No matter how you say it, there is an agreement..."


    Leaving such an inexplicable statement, Fang Li left the happy street.


    As for Ophelia, from the beginning to the end, she just followed behind Fang Li silently, her eyes never left.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the seven schools, meet with each other.


    As soon as he returned to Jielong, Fangli was transferred here in the sudden distortion of space.


    Along with her, of course, Ophelia.


    "What an unexpected guest


    Fan Xinglu sat in the former wide chair with her eyes fixed on Ophelia. Her young pretty face seemed to feel extremely happy and full of joy.


    Looking at such fan Xinglu, Ophelia murmured.


    "All things are heavenly"


    Even if Ophelia could go with the tide, she would not have known fan Xinglu.


    No matter how to say, Ophelia is known as the strongest witch. Although she is not very clear about fan Xinglu''s details, she also knows that this lovely girl has the power to compete with herself and even to be above herself.


    What''s more, Ophelia has been warned many times that she can''t have anything to do with the student president of Jielong.


    Ophelia kept to this order, and to this day, it was so suddenly broken.


    So, for this sudden meeting, Ophelia also did not know what expression to face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fan Xinglu seems to really feel very happy.


    "Although she''s a fake girl, it''s not easy to have such power. It''s like a strange stone that suddenly has luster and turns into a gem. If it''s honed, even if it''s not on the occasion of Xingwu sacrifice, I can be satisfied with it."


    In this way, seeing such existence, fan Xinglu has no reason to be unhappy.


    "This is another delicious dish that people can''t help but want to eat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "-"


    the air between the whole audience changed a little.


    It''s like something''s been injected into it, and it''s getting muddy.


    Fan stares at Ophelia.


    In this regard, Ophelia just met fan Xinglu''s eyes, and did not shake her face.


    That''s not because Ophelia didn''t know how dangerous the young girl was in front of her, but as before, she didn''t even care about the dangerous situation and completely abandoned everything.


    Looking at such Ophelia, fan Xinglu''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Then, as if lost interest, the expression became a little dull.


    "Is the heart dead?"


    So, fan Xinglu completely lost interest in Ophelia.


    "No matter how attractive the fragrance is, if it doesn''t taste good, then this kind of delicacy has no meaning at all."


    Such a sentence proves what kind of existence Ophelia is in fan Xinglu''s heart.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a wonderful material."


    Fan Xinglu''s expression began to become regretful.


    All his words and deeds expressed his disappointment to Ophelia.


    It must have been a very uncomfortable performance.


    But Ophelia seems to be indifferent to the general, silently bear down.


    Fan Xinglu, on the other hand, looked at Fang Li as if she had ignored Ophelia''s existence.


    In a moment, the sound came out like this.


    "You really brought a lot of trouble back."


    This is fan Xinglu''s idea.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    However, Fang Li is very clear about the reason.


    In fact, Ophelia''s existence is indeed very special, not a person who can be taken away casually.


    However, Fang Li replied.


    "The girl followed up by herself."


    In a word, leave the responsibility clean.


    "You''re so straightforward." Fan Xinglu said, "but other people don''t think so. Don''t you deal with" over there "


    "It''s true." Fang Li said faintly: "although very troublesome, but also need not be afraid of its hands and feet."


    "So it is." Fan Xinglu said with a happy smile: "in this case, I''ll open one eye and close one eye again. I don''t see it."


    "Is that good?" Fang Li asked, "regardless of the integrated enterprise consortium, it seems that master and" over there "have also concluded a non aggression agreement?"


    "It''s just non aggression at best." Fan Xinglu snorted coldly and said, "since it''s the little girl who came by herself, I don''t think I''m involved."


    As for you Fan Xinglu glanced at Fang Li and said with a smile: "you can do it by yourself."


    Words fall, fan Xinglu is hit a ring finger.


    "Pa!"


    With the clear ring of fingers, wanyingsu began to move foolishly, distorting the space and swallowing Fangli and Ophelia.


    Looking at Fang Li and Ophelia disappearing in the same place, fan Xinglu''s immature face reappears a happy expression.


    "So what will happen next?"


    ¡­¡­


    HuangChen hall, between the stars.


    , like the last time when he joined Sylvia to enter the Dragon at the Academy, Leah and OPI were sent in simultaneous interpreting the distortion of space.


    "Hum --!"


    Almost at the same time, there was a sudden tremor between the stars, which was suppressed by an amazing force of gravity.


    The target of repression was not Fangli, but Ophelia.


    "Well...!"


    Caught off guard, Ophelia let out a sad cry, and her red eyes waved.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a ferocious force burst from Ophelia.


    It seems that she has been attacked inexplicably. Ophelia does not hesitate to enhance the star power in her body.


    Under such circumstances, Ophelia, whose whole body was full of terrible starlike power, actually relied on her amazing defense to push back the gravity from the stars.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The stars trembled at once, exerting gravity.


    Ophelia frowned slightly and lifted the force of the stars again, pushing back the gravity from all around her.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, even Fang Li was stunned.


    Ophelia would be suppressed by the stars, as had been expected.


    Ophelia''s control over the force of the stars was so rough that it was not much better than Fang Li, who had just been transferred to the star generation. Facing this space dedicated to the force of the stars, it would naturally lead to such a result.However, Fangli only guessed the beginning, not the end.


    With the help of the force of suppression, ophy could not bear the evil force of the stars.


    It''s just incredible.


    Originally, the space between the stars is for the power of the stars. The more the power of the stars is raised, the more severe the suppression will be.


    But Ophelia didn''t care.


    If the suppression becomes stronger, the star power will be enhanced.


    If the suppression becomes stronger, the star power will be enhanced.


    As a result, the gravitational force between the stars reached its limit and was pushed back by Ophelia with her amazing force.


    "Is that why she is the most powerful witch?"


    There is only one sigh left in Fang.


    In terms of power, I''m afraid Ophelia is completely above the square.


    But Ophelia was completely restrained by Fangli.


    Powerful abilities are ineffective in the face of the mortal eye.


    Even if the star power of terror can strengthen its body to the limit, but I lack of exercise. For those who specially strengthen close combat, they are suppressed.


    In this way, the ferocious witch could not threaten each other.


    "Is this the so-called thing falling one thing?"


    When Fangli sighed like this, Ophelia had pushed away the gravity between the stars.


    Even so, Ophelia''s face is still not much changed, people can not help but wonder whether Ophelia''s star power has the limit.


    When everything around her calmed down, Ophelia turned her eyes and looked into Fangli.


    There is no doubt in the eyes, just a simple gaze.


    All of a sudden, Fang Li found it difficult to handle.


    (he also wants to call Sylvia and report that she is safe. I''m afraid it can''t be done now.)


    If Sylvia saw Ophelia in Fangli''s room in the middle of the night, what would it look like?


    At least, Fangli can''t imagine.


    After all, Sylvia and Ophelia had a lot of problems.


    So


    "Forget it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    As a result, Ophelia seemed to really intend to stay here and not go back to lewovsky college.


    And for such Ophelia, Fangli can only say a sneer.


    "Don''t you hate me? Why do you follow me like this? "


    In the face of Fang Li''s sarcasm, Ophelia just kept silent and said nothing.


    In this way, it was Fang Li''s own displeasure.


    That''s what it said, but Fangli didn''t drive Ophelia out.


    Although she has no sympathy for the girl who gave up her hope and chose to go with the tide and her miserable past, Fang Li did not have much sympathy. However, it was Fang Li who provoked the girl because of her curiosity. Now it is her turn to provoke herself. There is nothing to complain about.


    Perhaps, only Fang Li is really like this. He goes his own way to the extreme and does what he wants.


    I don''t know. Tomorrow Fangli will change his mind and drive Ophelia out.


    Of course, at least we can tolerate it today.


    "That''s it."


    Taking such a sentence as a conclusion, Fang Li did not give her bed to Ophelia. After taking a bath, she just went to bed.


    And Ophelia actually is the same silent lie on the bed, directly and Fang Li sleep together.


    If a third party saw this, it would be ironic that both sides hate each other.


    If you really hate each other, if you really can''t coexist, will you still sleep in a bed like this?


    However, neither Fangli nor Ophelia showed any politeness to each other, and even had the slightest scruple. Even if they were lying in the same bed, even though they were opposite, they still did not hesitate.


    So it turns out that the two people certainly do not want to share with each other, right?


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to ignore each other''s feelings, and then calm to this point.


    This wonderful way of getting along with each other, probably only the special cases like Fangli and Ophelia can have.


    As a result, they did not even turn back to each other, lying shoulder to shoulder, covered with the same quilt, leaning against the same pillow.


    By the way, Ophelia''s school uniform has been taken off, leaving only a shirt to wear on her body. The pure white snow hair is spread on the bed surface, which makes the bed look like a kind of pure white and flawless.


    Night, already deep.


    Fangli is almost asleep.


    Only Ophelia was still staring at the ceiling with a pair of unfathomable eyes like the red moon. She didn''t know what she was thinking about. Her face was full of sadness. What she showed was still perplexity, and a sense of hesitation.


    Until a moment, closed eyes, as if sleeping in the past, the general square suddenly no sign of opening.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, you will feel uncomfortable."


    At Fangli''s words, Ophelia dropped her eyes slightly and spoke softly.


    "When did you become a venation generation?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li didn''t hide anything and answered directly.


    "A year ago, when I first entered Jielong."


    More precisely, it was a year ago in this world.


    If it refers to the somatosensory time in the square, it is much more than that.


    "A year ago..." Ophelia asked in a low voice, "because of the experiment?"


    It was because of human experiments that Ophelia became a star pulse generation and even a witch.


    Unfortunately, Fangli is not.


    "At least, no one will tie me to the operating table and inject something inexplicable into my body." Fang Li still closed his eyes, as if in a dream, so said: "must say, that can only be said to be affected by the mysterious power."


    The mysterious power referred to here is naturally the main god space.


    At the beginning, it was because Fang Li was able to sense the existence of the myriad elements, which met the requirements of the transition of the star pulse generation. Finally, it was transformed by the power of the god space and became the star vein generation.


    But this so-called mysterious power, in Ophelia''s ears, is another meaning.


    "Ah ah..." Ophelia sighed bitterly and said, "if that''s true, it''s fate."


    Not really?


    Because of the influence of unknown power, the result is transformed from ordinary people to star pulse generation. What is fate?


    However, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    "Don''t push everything to fate. It''s not only a denial of your own possibility, but also quite annoying." Fang Li said coldly, "I am willing to become a star pulse generation, and I have not been forced to change like you."


    "Voluntarily?" Ophelia was a little stunned, and then she was silent for half a time. After half a meeting, she said from the bottom of her heart, "why do you want to be a person who hurts others voluntarily?""People who hurt others?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "does power mean that you have to hurt people?"


    "At least, that''s what I''ve seen so far." "I am, and so are you," Ophelia said sadly


    The only difference is that Fangli is using her power according to her own will, while Ophelia at first just can''t help herself, but later she turns into self abandoning.


    Besides, there is a decisive difference between Fangli and Ophelia.


    "Perhaps, in your opinion, no matter what kind of life has its meaning of survival, it should not be hurt."


    Fang Li glanced at Ophelia with some sarcastic remarks.


    "But I''m not as kind as you are, and I have seven passions and six passions."


    "If you like people, get along with them."


    "If it''s a nuisance, kill it."


    "Like my senior brothers and sisters, I still like the feeling of getting along with them."


    "But if it''s the kind of guy who puts you on the operating table without authorization, I won''t be soft hearted to kill you."


    Ophelia''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    Fang Li seems to have not found the same, self-care said.


    "Kindness is not a bad thing, but it is not a good thing."


    "At least, I think so."


    At the end of the sentence, Fang Li closed his eyes as if he were going to end the conversation.


    "It''s very late. I have morning exercises tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    With that, Fang Li stopped paying attention to Ophelia, adjusted her breath and began to fall asleep.


    Listening to the uniform breath from the ear, Ophelia looked at the ceiling again.


    Perhaps, even Ophelia herself did not know its proper form.


    But Ophelia understood one thing.


    "Is it my destiny to meet you like this?"


    With this thought, Ophelia, as if tired, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    HuangChen hall, Xuanwu.


    In the past fan Xinglu''s favorite practice room, at this moment, there are many people here.


    Fang Li stood in the middle, holding the moon blade in his hand, and his eyes were sweeping around.


    In his body, headed by Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua are occupying a position respectively, forming a formation and encircling fangligei.


    Wu Xiaohui is directly opposite Fang Li.


    Holding the long stick tightly in her hand, Wu Xiaohui looks directly at Fangli. She is like a dragon at sea, strong and powerful.


    Feeling the momentum around Wu Xiaohui''s body, Fang Li knows that Wu Xiaohui has become stronger again.


    While Fang Li was thinking about this, Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia looked at each other, and Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua also looked at each other. Then, the four men took a step forward at the same time, releasing their momentum.


    Naturally, the momentum of these four people can not be compared with Wu Xiaohui, but they can not be underestimated.


    By such a momentum to direct against, I believe that in this learning and war City, few people can do without changing their face.


    But Fang Li is one of these people.


    "All right."


    Bearing the powerful momentum from all sides, Fang Li just slowly raised the corners of his mouth and said such a sentence.


    "Come on, you''re welcome."


    The calm attitude, on the contrary, made the faces of Li''s brothers and sisters slightly changed, and the faces of Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia were also slightly dignified.


    Only Wu Xiaohui, from the beginning to the end, had a dull, expressionless look.


    Soon, it took the lead.


    "Shua..."


    In the light wind, Wu Xiaohui took out several charms.


    "Hiss --"


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Hufeng suddenly made a movement, his body became a fuzzy shadow, and the spark like star power gathered under his feet. After transforming it into explosive force, he showed an amazing speed and burst out.


    Before Fangli came to this world, Zhao Hufeng was known as the fastest person in the six schools.


    So, with Wu Xiaohui''s action as a signal, Zhao Hufeng launched a surprise attack, like a bullet out of the chamber, darting in front of Fangli.


    "Broken!"


    With the powerful shouts, Zhao Hufeng whirled around like a violent whirlwind. His feet whirled forward and backward, turning the two leg whips carrying the roaring wind into fuzzy shadows. With the piercing sound of tearing the air, Zhao Hufeng swung from left to right in the direction.


    Attack, extremely fast.


    However, the speed of these two leg whips is still too slow, and it is easy to catch them.


    "Bang!"


    There was a low muffled noise in the field.


    I saw that Fang Li just took a step back. His feet were as fast as the wind. When the two leg whips swung from left to right, he kicked out a strong and powerful foot directly at a certain position in front of him.


    The left leg whip and the right whip were originally swung in the shape of a half moon.


    Since it is a half moon, the front end will meet at a certain point when a left and a right swing.


    That point is where Fangli is.


    Therefore, Fang Li took a step back and let the two half moon shaped leg whips swing directly to the place where he had been a second before, came to him and kicked out the foot.


    Just hit two half moon shaped leg whips.


    "Well...!"


    At this moment, the powerful force was released like a flood, which made Zhao Hufeng tremble all over, and he retreated more than ten steps like being hit and fly.


    However, at the same time, Zhao Hufeng suddenly retreated, and a Jiao''s voice rang out.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    It''s Sally''s voice.


    Hearing this sound, Fangli knew what would happen next. His body suddenly accelerated to the limit in an instant, turned into a black line, and disappeared in the same place.


    The next second, countless thunder and lightning suddenly fell from mid air and fell to the place before Fangli.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The thunder and lightning that hit the ground triggered bursts of explosions, which turned the blast into a storm, mixed with a terrible impact force, swept and opened, and the brake was expanded to tens of meters away.


    Fang Li''s figure seemed to be just right. It flashed at the edge of the blast, and his feet moved the ground flexibly. Like a surfer, he slid out along the incoming blast like a leaf.


    Cecilia is good at Ray''s star fairies, and each blow represents amazing destructive power.


    But Fang Li formed a team with Cecilia as early as the "Phoenix star martial Festival". He knew her very well and would not be hit by surprise.


    This is also the consideration of the other party."I knew...!"


    "You will see through...!"


    The two figures were extremely sudden in front of and behind Fang Li''s body.


    Ahead is Li Shenyun.


    In the rear is Li Shenhua.


    Just like jumping directly from the space, the brothers and sisters of Li''s family suddenly appeared in front of and behind the square, one mixed in the blast wind, the other hidden in the shadow of the square, with a successful smile, and the other attacked each other.


    In the face of this scene, Fang Li just squinted. Then, he ignored Li Shenyun, who stormed from the front, and suddenly turned around and faced Li Shenhua.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, Li Shenhua''s fist was lifted by Fang Li and received directly.


    "Hiss!"


    Behind Fangli''s back, Li Shenyun, with a successful smile, rushed through Fangli''s body, as if there was no entity. Like a mirage, after shaking for a few times, he disappeared.


    Li Shenyun is just an illusion.


    Li Shenhua is the real noumenon.


    The brother and sister are very good at magic.


    Li Shenyun is good at creating illusions out of nothing.


    Li Shenhua is good at making things invisible.


    It was just because of the illusion that Li Shenyun suddenly appeared in front of Fang Nei.


    It is because of invisibility that Li Shenhua sneaks behind Fangli and suddenly appears.


    "Unfortunately, I saw through it."


    Fang Li firmly grasped Li Shenhua''s fist, lifted his hand like a light weight, and threw Li Shenhua out.


    In this moment, a burst of air resounded.


    Wu Xiaohui turned into a black shadow and rushed to Fangli, as if she had accumulated strength for a long time. The long stick whirled and stabbed in her hand. The air around her immediately seemed to be crushed, which aroused the sound explosion sound. The long stick, like a sharp spear, stabbed Fangli''s chest.


    This is the real way to kill.


    In the face of this blow, Fang Li''s eyes suddenly twinkled.


    "Bang!"


    The surging force of the stars, at last, burned from its body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Dang --!"


    As if knocking the golden bell, a ring of impact that completely disordered the surrounding air flow swept out like an explosion, incomparable.


    At this moment, Fang Li transformed the star force into a defensive force. With his hands flashing the spark like starlight, he blocked the tip of the stick that was enough to penetrate the human body with the back of his hand, so that the sparks burst out from the contact point.


    However, one blow failed, and Wu Xiaohui raised her other hand.


    It holds a spell that was taken from the beginning.


    "Imperial edict!"


    At a command, the charm in Wu Xiaohui''s hands suddenly burst into a strong light.


    The light, without any power, is as bright as the sun, stabbing the eyes in the square for a pain, the conditioned reflex closed.


    Once closed, Fang Li felt it.


    Around him, two breath drives the airflow and rushes to his body.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia, one left and one right, without hesitation, rushed up and grabbed the two arms of Fang Li tightly and tied them up.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua also threw out a pile of incantations in their hands and connected them into two strong chains, one circling, which entangled Fang Li''s two legs.


    As a result, Fang Li''s limbs were directly bound by Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua.


    "Now!"


    A line of four yelled at the same time.


    "Big brother!"


    The voice dropped.


    "Drink


    Wu Xiaohui uttered a shout, and the long stick in her hand was twisted thoroughly. On it, there were mantras posted one by one, which made the charms burn up and turned into blades. They whirled around the stick quickly and made a sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    Then, the long stick in Wu Xiaohui''s hand broke through the air and the distance. It was like a tornado compressed to the extreme, facing the front side and piercing furiously.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    Limbs are firmly bound up, even if the speed is faster, it will not help.


    In terms of strength, Fang Li can''t match the four fourth level star pulse generations. After all, his STR is much less than AgI.


    It is precisely because of this weakness in Fangli that the senior brothers and sisters of the party have turned it into an advantage.


    In this way, it is impossible for Fangli to escape.


    In this case, it seems that the tornado compressed to the extreme fell on Fang Li''s body.


    "Puff!"


    In the extremely pleasant tearing sound, it pierced through Fangli''s body and penetrated the past from Fangli''s body.


    "What...?!"


    Zhao Hufeng, Cecilia, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua changed their faces almost at the same time.


    Because, as everyone knows, even if Wu Xiaohui''s attack is strong and there is such a powerful star power in the square, as long as it is turned into a defensive force, he will not be pierced like this, at most, he will be seriously injured.


    However, this blow is directly through Fang Li''s body, has not brought out a drop of blood.


    "Shadow?"


    The expressions of Zhao Hufeng, Cecilia, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua became unbelievable.


    Fang Li has been restrained clearly, and his body is even held in the hands of the public. How can this be a shadow?


    Even Wu Xiaohui''s eyes could not help but flash, and then remembered.


    Yes.


    In the ranking war, Fangli was also like this. He was hit by his own attack and was directly cut into pieces of meat, but did not shed a drop of blood.


    What''s more, it''s still tangled with vines, as it is now, bound to action.


    At that time, Wu Xiaohui thought that it was the shadow of Fangli left in place at a very fast speed, and Fangli had already dodged.


    However, the shadow will not be cut into pieces, let alone captured by vines.


    In other words, it''s not a shadow.


    That''s


    "The body of entity...!"


    This sentence just appeared from Wu Xiaohui''s mouth, and a chuckle was heard from behind.


    "That''s right."


    A palm, gently put on Wu Xiaohui''s back.


    "Flash away - Lianjin, the principle and effect of the flash away technique of the seven night assassination created by me are similar to that of a golden cicada. The shadow left in place is an entity, but only a shell. As the noumenon, I have been out of this shell for a long time. Even if you control it, it will not help."


    When this sentence was introduced into Wu Xiaohui''s ears, a force broke out on the palm behind her.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Xiaohui was shaken out by her strong strength. She turned around several times on the ground, and then she jumped and stabilized herself. She fell down on one knee and slid several meters away. Then she stopped."Big brother!"


    Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua simultaneously exclaimed.


    The four people bound the square, until then turned into a virtual shadow, gradually disappeared.


    "Click..."


    The school badge in front of Wu Xiaohui was cracked and cracked directly.


    A mechanical, icy voice of judgment was heard.


    "Damaged school badge, winner, Fangli."


    Wu Xiaohui was startled and immediately responded.


    Just that move, in the previous ranking war, Fang Li also used it, which is called flower glasses, which can directly attack the interior of the human body.


    However, this time, Fang Li didn''t directly attack Wu Xiaohui''s body. Instead, he passed the strength to the school emblem, which shattered the school emblem.


    For the seven night assassination, the use of the square is more and more sophisticated.


    Let the victory or defeat be known immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua were silent.


    Only a tender laugh came from the side.


    "Well, well, that''s all for today, or even the old man can''t help but want to play."


    On the one side of the field, fan Xinglu stood there, watching the whole battle, with an innocent smile on her face.


    Even Ophelia stood there, watching, but silent.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Fang Li saluted Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua and their party were equally impassioned, or extremely unwilling, or indifferent, or full of displeasure.


    This is the etiquette after the exchange.


    Of course, it is not only fan Xinglu''s disciples who do this, but also the students of Jielong.


    And in a group of people to each other boxing salute, the end of the exchange, fan Xinglu also Shi ran came up.


    "For three weeks in a row, you''ll have a discussion like this every day. Regardless of the results, the results are somewhat unexpected."


    Smell speech, everybody all looked at each other, even Fang Li shrugged.


    Yes.


    For the past three weeks, people have been doing exercises like today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    For three weeks, Fang Li practiced with Wu Xiaohui at least once a day.


    The reason, of course, is for the "Griffin Xingwu sacrifice.".


    Under the instruction of fan Xinglu, Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua have formally formed a team and signed up for the "Griffin star Wu Festival".


    But "Griffin star sacrifice" is a group war.


    In order to satisfy her desire to fight, fan Xinglu usually attaches great importance to individual strength. Therefore, as fan Xinglu''s disciples, Wu Xiaohui and his party seldom consider team cooperation. If a five person team is formed, cooperation is a big problem.


    Of course, it''s not that these people don''t know how to cooperate.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia once organized a team to participate in the "Phoenix star martial Festival". So they still have some tacit understanding about cooperation. Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua, the twin brothers and sisters who are interlinked, do not even need to speak. Sometimes they know what needs to be done to cooperate with each other. There is no problem in this respect.


    However, in addition to the Li brothers and sisters, the rest of them still have more time to walk alone.


    In view of this, Fang Li, under the instruction of fan Xinglu, practiced with Wu Xiaohui for three weeks, so that the five members of this line at least knew how to cooperate with each other.


    Just looking at the way Wu Xiaohui and his party cooperated with each other in order to effectively attack China, this goal was basically achieved.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu said that regardless of the results, the results were unexpected.


    "I thought that, except for the twins, the rest of them would still be like before, relying on their own military bravery


    Fan Xinglu was really surprised.


    "What wind is blowing this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xiaohui and his party all lowered their heads in silence. Only Li''s brother and sister said it with self mockery.


    "There is no way to do it, master."


    "After all, it''s ugly to lose all the time, master."


    As the twins said, Wu Xiaohui and his party have never won Fangli in the past three weeks.


    Even if the opponent is only one person, or their own younger martial brother, but all of them join hands, still in the hands of Fang Li continue to lose, never win once.


    This matter, if spread out, will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    Who are the five people in this line?


    Jielong ranked the third, fourth, fifth, ninth and tenth places in the sequence. All the members were 12 people on the first page.


    Especially the first three, that is far more than the average level of students.


    Although cexili and Zhao Hufeng rank fourth and fifth respectively, their strength is not weaker than Kato Qilin. If they are in the xingdaoguan academy, they are the first.


    Wu Xiaohui, let alone Fang Li, fan Xinglu and Ophelia, is almost invincible in xuezhan city. Even Sylvia and tianwu Lingdou don''t know whether they can defeat Wu Xiaohui.


    If you can''t beat a couple of twins, you can''t even win five times?


    This is absolutely unbelievable.


    But it is.


    Therefore, Wu Xiaohui and his party finally chose to cooperate with each other because of their eagerness to win.


    Fan Xinglu just laughed.


    "I''m very surprised, too."


    With that, fan Xinglu turned her eyes to Fang Li.


    "One year later, I have grown up to this point. No matter what I have experienced, this strength is really itching. I think I have finally achieved my wish."


    Therefore, fan Xinglu''s look at Fang Li has become hotter and more dangerous in the past three weeks.


    It can be seen that the demon fairy has been patient so far.


    Bear not to each other''s hand.


    But this patience should be almost to the limit, right?


    Fang Li believes that after a long time, he, the master of extraordinary origin, will be completely unable to resist and fight against himself.


    At that time, I''m afraid we can''t avoid World War I.


    Fortunately, it''s not that time yet.


    Because the "Griffin star sacrifice" will be held soon.


    "Tomorrow is the opening of the Griffin Star Festival."


    Fan Xinglu takes her eyes back from Fang Li''s body and throws them back on Wu Xiaohui''s party.


    "I will give you the name of" Huanglong team ". I hope you will not let me down


    The Yellow Dragon team.


    This is a team name that can only be used with the permission of the universal Tianluo, just like Lancelot and Tristan at St. galley''s Vaughn Academy.After all, the school emblem of Jielong is Huanglong.


    Being able to play in the name of this team proves fan Xinglu''s expectation for his disciples.


    Therefore, led by Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua all knelt on one knee and saluted fan Xinglu with one voice.


    "We must live up to what our master has entrusted."


    Fan Xinglu nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the exercise, the people broke up.


    Fang Li came out of the Xuanwu and went to the direction between the stars.


    Behind it, Ophelia followed silently, a pair of red eyes directly at the back of Fang Li, never moved away.


    Fangli can naturally feel the sight from behind.


    However, Fangli ignored Ophelia and walked forward as if ignoring her existence.


    Over the past three weeks, Ophelia has been in the dragon. Wherever Fangli goes, she follows.


    Of course, for the past three weeks, the two have been sleeping in the same bed, but there is little communication.


    Fangli just does her own business and never pays attention to Ophelia.


    Ophelia followed Fang Li silently from the beginning to the end, observing his every move.


    At the beginning, even Zhao Hufeng and his party were surprised by this wonderful relationship.


    In particular, the "orphan poison witch" actually came to Jielong and stayed here. Zhao Hufeng did not know how many times he protested to fan Xinglu because of this.


    However, to be sure, the witch is harmless at present.


    For Ophelia, she just wanted to find something from Fangli?


    Something you don''t have.


    And presumably, in the absence of finding, the strongest level of the witch will always follow Fang Li.


    Until we can''t follow.


    "I don''t know if tomorrow''s" Griffin star sacrifice "will be the deadline


    If not, it will cause a lot of things, right?


    At least, that''s what Fangli thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Storms come very quickly.


    The arrival of the "Griffin star sacrifice" is also the beginning of the world''s expectations.


    Not long ago, xuezhan city was opened to the outside world again, and many people began to come to this city in an endless stream.


    It has to be said that, compared with Xingwu sacrifice, Xueyuan sacrifice is more than a little bit worse.


    The School Park Festival is just an activity of the six major schools.


    Xingwu sacrifice is a worldwide event.


    The scale is incomparable. Compared with the School Park Festival, the flow of people this time has almost upgraded several levels. If it was not for the restrictions on the landing objects, only those who have tickets and some privileges can enter, then the water city will not be able to accommodate so many people from all over the world.


    This level of excitement is higher than that of the last "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    After all, "Griffin star sacrifice" can bring more suspense than "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    The so-called team operation is easy to be ignored.


    If you just blindly gather powerful players, but ignore the issue of cooperation, it is very likely to be pulled off the horse.


    Therefore, each session of "Griffin star martial Festival" will pay more attention than "Phoenix star martial Festival". The highest level of attention is "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji", which indicates that one-on-one competition has been the most popular topic since ancient times.


    Of course, the improvement of the stage is also a big reason.


    This year''s stage has been renovated for the "Griffin star martial Festival".


    The scope of renovation is a large-scale stage and four major stages.


    Sirius, in particular, is almost completely transformed.


    In every corner of xuezhan City, the live broadcast of Sirius dome is in progress, making huge space windows all around the streets and even on buildings.


    can see from the space window that the stage of Sirius dome is surrounded by moat like trenches, and the trenches are filled with protective gels developed by the Alle Kanter Institute. The stage is the island floating on the lake. Once


    starts, the protective gel seems to encircle the stage, plus the existing protective field is still on the outside of the protective gel, which limits safety measures.


    Under such circumstances, the audience has long been unscrupulously crowded with the audience of Sirius dome, and let the roar like cheers spread from one space window to another, resounding throughout the whole xuezhan city.


    Fangli is also in Sirius.


    However, it is not on the stage or in the auditorium, but in the VIP room exclusive to Jielong, looking at the stage outside through the glass window.


    Behind it, Ophelia followed silently as always, but rarely shifted her eyes and threw herself into the stage.


    There, the opening ceremony is going on.


    All the student presidents of the six major schools all arrived in the same place, wearing neat uniform. They were divided into six corners, just like the locations of the school parks in xuezhan City, showing the shape of a six pointed star, surrounded by a platform in the center.


    Of course, not only fan Xinglu was present, but Claudia was also present. Even the guy diluk was holding his arm and staring at the direction of the platform.


    However, Fang Li just cast his eyes on one person.


    Dressed in the uniform of Kui Enwei children''s school, bearing the most eyes of the audience, she is the world''s No. 1 singer like a spotlight.


    I don''t know if she is aware of Fangli''s eyes. Sylvia glances at Jielong''s VIP room, as if she saw Fangli, closing one eye and looking playful.


    "That girl..."


    Fang Li shakes his head with some laughter, but his eyes are extremely gentle.


    "I haven''t seen you for three weeks, and I don''t know how it''s been..."


    No matter how, they are all world-class singers. Before that, it was not easy to ask for a holiday for the School Park Festival. Since then, it has been almost impossible for them to be free and participate in various activities and interviews every day. Naturally, it is impossible to meet Fang Li.


    Of course, video chat is still in progress every day.


    In view of this, the fact that Ophelia had been sleeping with Fangli was very happily exposed.


    Fangli still remembers how wonderful it was when Sylvia saw Ophelia lying in Fangli''s bed, right next to her in the video.


    As a result, after all, Fang Li was able to explain the course of the matter clearly and let Sylvia sigh for a long time, but finally accepted it.


    Maybe, even if you tell Sylvia what Fangli has to do with Ophelia, she won''t believe it, will she?


    It''s not just about trust, it''s not that Sylvia doesn''t have a relationship with Ophelia.


    Sylvia is very clear that this girl with sadness in her eyes all the time is unlikely to have any ambiguous relationship with Fang Li?Unless the sadness in his heart can be melted.


    Unfortunately, this is a very difficult thing to think about.


    Therefore, Silvia will accept this matter calmly.


    Remembering that there was no chance to get together in these three weeks, Fang Li looked at the beautiful girl standing on the stage, and he could not help muttering.


    "Let''s meet after the opening ceremony."


    I think Sylvia should be thinking about the same thing.


    After deciding on this matter, Fang Li turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the platform.


    There, the chairman of xingwuji Operation Committee is giving a warm speech.


    "Madias mesa..."


    Fang Li gazed at the chairman who had dealt with himself as a punishment blade, and had always acted together with valtan, forming a mysterious organization secretly, and what plans were being carried out.


    At the same time, madias also turned his eyes and looked at this side. Just like Sylvia, she seemed to be able to see Fangli, and the corners of his mouth rose in an arc.


    Immediately, madias immediately withdrew his eyes and continued his speech.


    Turn around. Turn around and leave the room.


    Ophelia followed immediately.


    However, Fang Li did not look back.


    "I''ll meet Sylvia. You can go back first."


    In a word, Ophelia stopped herself.


    But Fang Li left directly.


    Looking at Fang Li''s back, Ophelia turned her head again and looked out on the stage, her eyes resting on the two people.


    One is diluk.


    One is madias.


    Her red eyes fluctuated slightly, and she was unable to control her sadness. Ophelia closed her eyes, raised her pace again and walked out of the VIP room.


    Ophelia didn''t know.


    There is a sudden encounter waiting for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After Fangli walked out of the VIP room, the opening ceremony seemed to be over, allowing people to come out of the stage and walk back and forth in the areas and corridors of the Sirius dome.


    "People seem to have more time than" Phoenix star military sacrifice. "


    While walking in the corridor of people, Fang Li opened the window of space and entered the live broadcast of Xingwu Memorial channel.


    The next second, the live broadcast room image is displayed in the space window.


    Two girls in live uniform appeared above.


    "Hello, everyone, this year''s main stage will still be broadcast live by my ABC announcer, Mimi Leung, as well as Miss xinjingsha, a graduating alumni of lewovsky college, who is now the first-class security officer of starhunt police, will be responsible for the interpretation of the audience!"


    This is a live broadcast announcer at last year''s "Phoenix star sacrifice".


    "Hello, everyone. I''m xinjingsha of starhunting police. Please give me more advice."


    This is a woman with neat black hair, a little sleepy and a little bit like thurlie.


    Different from the live broadcast, each Xingwu festival will invite a person who has made outstanding achievements in the Xingwu festival to act as the commentator, on the condition that they can''t work in the six major schools to avoid unfair interpretation treatment.


    The last "Phoenix star martial Festival" invited a former study of Jielong paradigm Zhen, who was one of the runner up partners of the "Phoenix star martial Festival".


    This year''s "Griffin Star Warrior Festival" invited the current member of the police force, who once studied at the raven black college, who once dominated the Griffin Star Warrior Festival.


    In this case, the two began a heated dialogue.


    "So, Miss Xin, what do you think are the most promising teams to win this competition?"


    "When it comes to the most promising team to win, of course, the first thing that comes to mind is the Knights of the wings of St. galley dowan."


    "The so-called order of the wings refers to the twelve members of the first page of St. galley de Vaughan. As long as the top 12 students are in the order, they will be called knights in the order of wings. It is really like an aristocratic school."


    "Yes, and the Silverwing Knights'' order is composed of Lancelot, which is the top six and Tristan, which is composed of the last six. This is the team that won the champion and runner up respectively in the last" Griffin star martial Festival ". Obviously, they are from the same school, but they occupy the champion and runner up respectively. In particular, Lancelot team is not only the champion of the last Griffin star martial Festival The army, the champion of the last "Griffin star martial Festival", has completed the second consecutive hegemony, and is naturally the hot team to win the championship


    "Is it? What about Tristan, the Knights of the wings? "


    "Tristan''s words are a bit hard to say, because there are four members of Lancelot team who are members of the last championship, only one new member, but almost all the core players of Tristan have graduated, so it is still a bit of a suspense."


    "So, in addition to these two excellent teams, which teams have the ability to compete for the championship?"


    "The team with the ability to compete for the championship is really the Huanglong team of Jielong?"


    "Oh, the champion of last year''s" Phoenix star sacrifice "


    "Yes, this time, Jielong''s Huanglong team has one of the partners who won the champion in the" Phoenix star martial Festival ", and her partner, Zhao Hufeng, who once won the second place in the" Phoenix star martial Festival ", is also on the list. There are also" wanyoutianluo ", the first disciple who finally showed up at the Xingwu Festival, and the ranking war shadow circulated in the past few days As can be seen from the picture, that''s a very good player. Even the captain of our police team is full of praise for him. "


    "It''s really amazing. Unfortunately, Fang Li, who won the championship with Cecilia Wang in the Phoenix star martial Festival last year, did not appear. Which player defeated Wu Xiaohui and won the second place in Jielong''s ranking. If he can play, it will certainly improve the team''s winning rate?"


    "That''s natural. After a year, the growth of Fangli players is amazing. Even our captain claims that in this city, there are not many people who can compete with him in single combat. Maybe only the" lone poison witch "who won the second lianba in the" Wang Long Xing Wu Festival "can match it


    "This Is that true? "


    "Of course, although our team leader has been away from the school for a long time, however, she once won the second consecutive hegemony in the" Wang Long Xing Wu Ji ". Like the" orphan poison witch ", she is known as the most powerful witch. Since she said that, it must be true, not to mention that the players in Fangli still have pure Xinghuang style weapons, amazing strength and powerful weapons, If he is able to play, it is estimated that this year''s stage will become his one-man dominating state? "


    It''s really What a pity. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I believe many people would like to see him come out?"


    When he heard the comments on the live broadcast, Fang Li raised his eyebrows.However, I didn''t expect that I didn''t attend the competition. I was actually mentioned to this point. It seems that the previous ranking war is a little high-profile.


    When Fang Li thinks so, the content of live broadcast is another change.


    "Besides the Yellow Dragon team of Jielong, are there any other champion candidates?"


    "Yes, the Enfield team from the star guide school also has the strength to compete for the championship."


    Enfield?


    Isn''t that Claudia''s last name?


    Is it


    "Oh, it seems that the Enfield team of the star guide academy is led by Claudia Enfield, the student president of the school. In addition, there are tianwu Lingdou players, Shasha palace yarn night players, Kato Qilin players and yulis players?"


    "Yes, this team is also very strong. In terms of ranking alone, there are the first, second and fifth ranking in the team. Although the remaining two are not ranked, they are the black horses of the last year''s" Phoenix star martial Festival "and won the second place partner. In addition, there are two pure star shining weapons, namely, the black furnace magic sword and pan Dora. The strength can not be underestimated ¡£¡±


    "I see. I see. I do have the strength to compete for the championship."


    "For the rest of the team, kwai''enville''s Lucia Luca can''t be ignored. If the strength of the last" Griffin star martial Festival "is promoted to the top eight, it will also be a big black horse..."


    Hearing this, Fang Li began to become a little careless.


    "Sure enough, Claudia Enfield''s team also took part."


    Tianwu Lingdou was invited to join the team. Kato Qilin and yulis were also included in the team. In addition, Shasha Palace Shaye, the second runner up of the "Phoenix star martial Festival" and the top four teams last year.


    "It seems that they are busy now."


    At this time, a hand patted in the shoulder, let Fang Li regain consciousness, stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "I didn''t compete in the competition, but I came to this place. It seems that our" one side Luocha "seems to be quite idle


    The most pleasant voice came into the square ear, and the face of the square that stopped was also gradually emerging a smile, turned around and looked at his back.


    It was Silvia who appeared in front of him.


    "Didn''t you come with the" solitary poison demon girl "


    The gorgeous cyanosis long hair turned into the brown color when the dress was usually changed. On her head, she was wearing the former hat. However, Silvia, who was still wearing the uniform of kuowi children''s school garden, looked at the square with a smile.


    "I''m going to say hello to her."


    Wen Yan, the square shrugged, so open.


    "If you want to see her, we can go together now."


    As soon as this was said, Silvia was a face, a full of resentment.


    Looking at such Silvia, Fang Li said with a smile: "I want to be alone, but I still say that, so you girls..."


    After that, Fang Li turned directly and went to the direction of the vending machine.


    Silvia followed up with great discontent, saying to the other side, "I feel like you are so cold."


    No wonder Silvia is so unhappy.


    Three weeks have not seen, for a pair of lovers in love, it is a long time.


    For such a long time, no matter which girl, it will be expected that the lover will be in their attitude towards themselves when they meet again.


    Unfortunately, the square is so cold, who will feel dissatisfied.


    Let alone, the last meeting before that was the time when Silvia was completely eaten by Fang Li.


    Now, I will meet again so cold, just afraid that, let the outsiders know that Jielong''s "one side of the Luocha" will surely become the title of "the persistent slag man".


    "It''s not that I''m going to see Ophelia, so I''m going to say goodbye?"


    Silvia''s rare chatter began to linger.


    "What did you really happen?"


    Listening to the questioning from Silvia, Fang Li just kept laughing. When he came to the vending machine, he chose two bottles of hot drinks, and handed one of them to Silvia, and then he began to laugh.


    "Maybe, after all, they are a lovely girl."


    In such a word, Sylvia''s cheek is getting more and more bulging. After taking hot drinks, she doesn''t drink it. He holds it in his hand and leans against the wall beside the vending machine. He doesn''t want to talk to the party.


    The little girl''s attitude, however, made Fang Li feel very novel and very funny.


    "It''s not like you to make a fuss like this." Fang Li will be in front of the girlfriend in his arms, helpless said: "should not be really jealous?"


    "Then you have to go out and ask." Silvia stared at Fang Li and said, "if your lover sleeps with other opposite sex for more than ten days, will he be jealous?"


    So Silvia did not refuse to hold the arms in the side, and, following the power of the side, leaning in her arms, it was obviously just making a fuss.


    Feeling the temperature of the girl in her bosom, smelling the fragrance of the girl in her bosom, he left her mouth in the side and said, "what do you say?"


    "Coax me." Silvia said with a smile, "coax me and make me happy."


    "Unfortunately, I won''t coax girls." Fang Li said without hesitation: "I am good at fighting. Why don''t I beat you?"


    With this, Fang Li patted Silvia''s little ass without any trace.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you can only play rogue. " Silvia, with a little red face, said in a whisper, "you are not afraid of dressing up so many people here?"


    Indeed, there are always people around, and some people sometimes put their eyes on this side. Maybe it is strange that students in Jielong uniform and students in kuowi children''s School Park uniform hug like this?


    If it wasn''t because it was the corner beside the vending machine, it would have been bombed if it had just left her back to the full view of the past, and Silvia had also made a disguise.


    Other than that, it is only Jielong ranking second in this and girls love me, that is enough to cause the topic.


    If the object of this kind of love is still a student of the kuenwei children''s School Park, it is only afraid that Silvia really exposed.


    After all, by now, almost everyone around the world has known that Fang Li and Silvia have a very close relationship.


    Once you see the students in the school park with kuynwei children in their arms, who will think of Silvia?


    By then, the relationship between Fang Li and Silvia was settled down. In less than an hour, the explosive headlines would spread to the world, and the whole network would be crushed.


    Now that''s how it is, and there is a possibility of something big at any time."How about it?" Sylvia said with some bad heart: "it''s still time to cross dress now?"


    Fang Li is a smile, not only did not follow suit, but provoked Sylvia''s chin, in Sylvia''s surprised eyes, a kiss up.


    "Well...!"


    Sylvia was stiff.


    "Oh


    Around, the exclamations of passers-by began to spread out, and some even began to take pictures.


    Aware of this, Sylvia began to struggle subconsciously.


    However, the strength of the struggle is too weak to imagine, after a while directly give up.


    "Tweet..."


    Full of ambiguous voice, I don''t know how long after, Fang Li finally released Sylvia.


    Sylvia gasped a little, and glared at Fang Li, trying to say something, but because all the eyes around her were focused here, she did not dare to speak aloud for a moment.


    In this case, Fang Li looked at Silvia with a smile and said this.


    "If I look back now, guess what will happen to me when I look like that?"


    Is that worth saying?


    It must have been a big bang on the spot.


    In other words, Fangli is not afraid at all.


    So, Silvia can only stare at Fangli, holding Fangli''s hand, pressing his head, and leaving quickly along the wall.


    People around her thought that Sylvia was shy and wanted to run away, so she gave out sympathetic laughter one by one and enjoyed talking about it.


    It''s just a little gossip for the people around you, isn''t it?


    However, if you know that this shy girl is the No.1 singer in the world, I''m afraid that everyone will have to run away.


    How to say, among so many people, more than 80% of them are fans of Sylvia.


    It''s the same with the red faced girls hiding in the corner and secretly following Sylvia''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    As a result, Fang Li was caught by Sylvia and preached for three seconds in the VIP room of Kui Enwei children''s school.


    Yeah, three seconds.


    Because, three seconds after she began to preach, Sylvia was immediately rushed into her arms by an impatient Fang Li and gave a three minute kiss, blocking all her words back.


    Of course, after the kiss, there was another fight.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this should be regarded as a show of love?


    In fact, both Fangli and Silvia will not be indifferent to the small separation in these three weeks.


    After all, as mentioned before, Fangli and Sylvia have just had the most intimate relationship, but they have been separated for such a long time. They must still care a lot.


    Therefore, two people will be like this to fight, is to ease this period of time miss.


    After that, the two men finally ended the fight like a stupid couple, sat down and began to talk about business.


    To say it''s a business, it''s just a matter of "Griffin star sacrifice".


    "The most powerful team in our school park is Lucia Luca. Apart from them, no one should be able to enter the top eight." Silvia said: "and it is probably very difficult for Lucia Luca to win the championship, after all, there are quite a lot of strong teams today."


    For example, the Lancelot and Tristan teams in St. carledo Vaughan academy are the hurdles that have to be crossed in any case, or they will never win the championship.


    Another example is the Enfield team in the star guide academy, which has the runner up of "Phoenix star martial Festival" and the top four partners. The team leader is Claudia, who ranks second in the sequence, and has a pan Dora who can predict the future. Such a team is absolutely comparable to Lancelot team, which is the second in a row.


    "The Yellow Dragon team of Jielong is also the favorite team to win the championship. If the" overlord Star King "is present, it should be the strongest in this Xingwu Festival Silvia looked at Fang Li and said with a smile, "if you play, the odds of the casinos are higher than Lancelot?"


    After all, the Huanglong team is the favorite to win the championship.


    However, such a team has never won Fangli once a day for three consecutive weeks.


    In other words, one person in Fangli is enough to defeat a team capable of winning the title of Griffin star martial Festival.


    Sylvia basically videos with Fangli every day, so Sylvia naturally knows about this.


    In this way, if you add Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia, you can basically win the championship.


    That''s why Sylvia said that.


    However, Fang Li shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, they are very strong, but in fact, they prefer to fight alone. I can defeat each of them because of my superior strength." Fang Li said: "koranslot team is different. It has always been a team work. If I play alone, I am afraid that it will be hard to maintain a draw."


    The best example is Lucia Luca.


    Each of the members of Lu SA Luka is weaker than Wu Xiaohui, and there are even some people outside the rank. However, the cooperation of the five girls, together with the power of the northern sky harp, is that Fang Li is forced to use the magic eye.


    The Huanglong team, on the other hand, is the elite among the elite, but it is good at fighting alone. It has always been played with the body method by Fangli with amazing speed. Between applause, it has never forced Fang Li''s dead eye.


    In such a comparison, it is clear who is more threatening to each other.


    However, if the Yellow Dragon team and Lucia Luca match, then the situation is completely different, the Yellow Dragon team will certainly not easily lose to Lucia Luca, which is caused by the difference in the war situation and the number of people.


    The company association ability of Lancelot team is even superior to that of lusluka. Even if there is no northern lyre, but pure star style armed, lanslotri also has two people, plus all ranks in the top five. Once we have solved the problem of strengthening the activity of the northern lyre and weakening the hindrance, even if only one of them is solved, the situation will be basically the same The noodles are down.


    "As far as I''m concerned, if I''m on my own against Lancelot, if I want to reach a draw, I have to use Berger at least. If I want to win, I have to use my hidden ability..."


    This sentence, just half of the way, is to find that Sylvia''s expression is somewhat subtle.


    This made Fang Li puzzled and asked, "why is this expression?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you notice what an amazing speech you''ve made? " Silvia sighed in silence: "Lancelot team is the team that won the second consecutive hegemony in the Griffin star martial Festival. When you face such a team, you can even reach a draw or even win. If you take out such achievements, do you know how many people will be scared off their chin?"


    Not really?


    Even Sylvia didn''t dare to say that Fangli could defeat Lancelot, but thought that if Fang Li joined the Huanglong team, the odds ratio of the casino would be higher than Lancelot''s, and whether he could win was still unknown.But Fang Li is good, which means that she can overcome all of her own. How can Sylvia not feel subtle?


    "You..." Fang Li said with a laugh, "maybe I''m just talking big?"


    "Other people don''t know you, don''t I know you yet?" Silvia did not like to say: "you have always been more calm than anyone, and more sensitive than anyone else, if you do not have a certain degree of assurance, absolutely not so direct to make an assertion, and since the assertion, it proves that you are sure."


    Sylvia''s rather unfriendly statement, let Fang Li only continue to show his hands, helpless.


    "Well, anyway, since you didn''t attend, it''s no use saying more." Sylvia said with deep meaning: "however, those girls have participated, don''t you plan to say hello?"


    "Hello?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, smile way: "well, then a little bit of it."


    With that, Fang Li stood up and came to the door of the VIP room and opened it abruptly.


    "Whoa!"


    With a few neat shouts of surprise and a burst of "crackling" sound, the five girls, like an avalanche, fell directly out of the door and fell on the ground like a heap of men and appeared in front of Fang Li.


    Looking at this line of girls, square smile not smile of the mouth.


    "It''s tracking and eavesdropping. You''re still as busy as before. If you have anything you want to know, just ask me. Why bother?"


    The familiar, half smiling voice froze the girls of Lucia Luca.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Bang!"


    In the loud sound, the door was closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and mafrena, who are sitting on the floor in a sitting position, shake their shoulders.


    Fang Li and Sylvia stood in front of the five living treasures and looked down at them.


    By the way, Sylvia has completely removed her cross dressing and regained her original appearance.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li looked at the five girls sitting in front of him and asked directly.


    "Why are you following us this time?"


    Fang Li''s question, ushered in only five girls, some erratic sight.


    And this also represents the meaning of no comment.


    So, Fang Li took up his arm and suddenly laughed.


    "Was it because she saw Sylvia suddenly disguised and ran out, thinking she was going to do something shady, so she tried to catch her handle and follow her without authorization?"


    As soon as this was said, the shoulders of the young girls in Lucia Luca were shaking hard again.


    Such an obvious reaction made Fang Li speechless.


    "Ouch..."


    Sylvia is also a face of helplessness, it seems to take these live treasure girl no way.


    At present, Fang Li simply said: "I say, no matter how you say, you are also the second idol group in the world. Don''t you have any business to do all day long, just follow the idol''s buttocks?"


    In a word, just finished saying, the meat in the waist of Fang Li was pinched by Sylvia fiercely.


    "Can''t you say something nice? What''s behind the butt


    Sylvia, it seems, knows what Lucia''s girls feel about themselves.


    And the girls in Lucia Luca were also shouting with excitement.


    "Just It''s not like that (Michelle)


    "do you think we are the kind of impolite fans?" (Baiwei)


    "Monica is not a stalker!" (Monica)


    "you are so rude!" (tulia)


    "I We just want to know what President Silvia is going to do (mafrena)


    the girls in the group pleaded.


    However, Fang Li was only blocked by a sentence.


    "Tracking is tracking. No matter how you decorate it, it''s tracking!"


    This sentence, seems to have become a sword, through the fragile hearts of a number of girls, so that these girls'' faces are red.


    Michelle, in particular, was so excited that she called out loud.


    "Who knows Sylvia came out to see you and did so many shameless things!"


    No shame.


    This word makes Sylvia''s face bloom with a beautiful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is to say, have you been hiding in the dark from the beginning? "


    The beautiful smile, coupled with the sweet voice, makes Michelle''s pretty face begin to twitch, and her whole body starts to shake.


    The other four girls did the same.


    "Well How terrible... " (Baiwei)


    "people It''s the first time I''ve seen her smile so terrible... " (Monica)


    "miserable Unfortunately, Silvia is angry... " (tulia)


    "woo..." (mafrena)


    the world''s second idol group shivered in front of the world''s first singer.


    And Fang Li is looking at the five girls in front of her, with a teasing expression and saying this.


    "Didn''t you eavesdrop enough last time?"


    On hearing this, the girls in Lusaka opened their eyes.


    "Last time?"


    Sylvia seemed to understand something, and her pretty face finally began to turn red and murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? Did you eavesdrop outside last time? "


    At this moment, the girls in Lusaka saw it clearly.


    Sylvia''s face was red, but her eyes gradually became terrible.


    Immediately, Sylvia is the skin smile flesh does not smile the mouth.


    "It seems that we need to talk about it."


    Seeing Silvia''s smile change, the girls in Lucia Luca finally understood.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s really a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click..."


    In the slight sound of opening the door, Fang Li came out slowly from the VIP room of Kui en Wei children''s School Park.


    "Wait wait! Sylvia (Michelle)


    "please Please calm down (Bai Wei)"I We don''t dare to do it again! " (Monica)


    "give us a break this time!" (tulia)


    "we are wrong! We are wrong! " (marfurina)


    inside the door, the girls'' wails seem to be those miserable, which makes people feel unbearable.


    But Fang Li left straight away, let the door close automatically, and went to the other end of the corridor without looking back.


    On the way, Fang Li opened the space window and clicked into the live channel again.


    At this time, the game has officially started.


    Of course, it''s just the preliminaries.


    Similar to the "Phoenix star martial Festival", the previous "Griffin star martial Festival" has the same preliminary competition and formal competition schedule. Only after passing the preliminary competition and entering the formal competition schedule can it be regarded as a success.


    Of course, in the preliminaries, it''s basically about how well-known teams crush the rest.


    After all, the "Griffin star martial Festival" is known as the most popular competition. Many people want to make a surprise, so they casually find some people to form a group competition.


    The preliminaries are to eliminate these teams who don''t know the sky and earth, and let the real dark horse enter the sight of everyone.


    Fang Li watched several games he cared about.


    For example, Enfield.


    Enfield''s team was against the team of the lewovsky Academy.


    There is nothing to say about the war situation. It is basically one-sided. The two matchless swordsmen, tianwu Lingdou and Daoteng Qilin, as the strikers, beat several League members in two or three times, and then shashashagongshaye, as the guard, destroyed the school emblem of the opposing team leader with one shot and won the victory.


    Different from the "Phoenix star sacrifice", the winning way of "Griffin star martial Festival" is not to destroy the school badge of the other party, but to destroy the school badge of the team leader.


    Of course, the school badge can specify that although there is only one person, each game can replace one.


    Like the Yellow Dragon team, the captain has always been Wu Xiaohui, Enfield team is Claudia.


    "Now, should Enfield come out of the stage?"


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about it, there was a commotion in front of him.


    Fang Li heard a cry full of excitement.


    "Ophelia!"


    The name mentioned in the voice makes Fang Li raise his head and look ahead.


    There, a group of people have surrounded the parties and talked about it.


    In the crowd, among the people involved, there was an expressionless look at Ophelia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Then Isn''t that the orphan poison girl


    "Why is the orphan poison girl here?"


    In the crowd, such a continuous voice of discussion spread out, gradually evolved into a commotion.


    And every voice is full of fear, even fear.


    In the name of ferocity, she can manipulate all kinds of poisonous smoke and miasma. She is absolutely invincible.


    Such existence, so suddenly appeared in the eyes of the people, can not help but panic.


    Under such a fierce reputation, the surrounding crowd even involuntarily moved away from the central area, making the area around Ophelia more and more open.


    Mingled in the crowd can see, looking at this situation, Ophelia a a pair of unknown red eyes formed by the emergence of sadness.


    It is indeed a very ironic thing that a kind-hearted girl who cherishes her life very much has now become a witch who is feared by all.


    But even so, Ophelia did not look away and looked straight ahead.


    Fangli followed Ophelia''s gaze.


    I saw that in front of Ophelia, a princess with bright hair color was standing here, staring at Ophelia, and her expression was full of excitement.


    Looking at this young girl, the eyes in the square flickered slightly.


    "I see..."


    That man, it''s Ulysses.


    "Ulysses!"


    At this time, tianwu Lingdou, Claudia, Daoteng Qilin and shashagong Shaye came from afar.


    It seems that after the end of the game, Enfield team came out of the stage, and then Ulysses suddenly left the team and ran here regardless of the shouting of her teammates.


    The reason, of course, was to see Ophelia.


    "You...!"


    After coming here, tianwu Lingdou and his party finally noticed the existence of Ophelia and took a breath of air.


    However, in Ophelia''s eyes, there was no misty Ling Ling Dou and her party. They just met the gaze of Ulysses.


    The sadness in the eyes, gradually become rich up.


    "Ophelia..."


    Perhaps she was stimulated by Ophelia''s sad eyes, and Julie''s passionate expression was gradually replaced by calmness and spoke in a low voice.


    "Long time no see..."


    In a word, it told everyone around.


    Julius, meet Ophelia.


    But in the face of Ulysses, Ophelia spoke in such a way that she had never been indifferent before.


    "There''s no need to say that. You should know that the past is no longer important to me."


    Ophelia''s cold words, but once again stimulated to Alice.


    "Do you really want to deny yourself completely?" "Is life really what you want for you?" Ulysses cried


    Ulysse''s words let Ophelia drop her eyes in silence.


    The expression, becomes very anxious to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more, Ulysse


    Ophelia''s voice also began to bring sadness.


    "It''s all fate."


    The heavy feeling in the tone made everyone feel that they couldn''t breathe.


    However, Ulysses is facing these feelings.


    "If this is really your destiny, let me crush it!"


    With the passionate words of Ulysses, a little spark began to rise and fall from her body.


    The flame girl.


    The witch who controls the fire.


    At this moment, the magic girl''s star force began to move foolishly, driving the surrounding elements, so that the spark gradually generated.


    "Ulysses!"


    The sky fog Ling Dou can''t help but shout.


    "Sister Ulysses!"


    The sword vine Qi Lin also can''t help but make a sound.


    Only Claudia and Sasha palace saw each other there and chose silence.


    However, the reaction of her companion did not enter into the eyes of Ulysses.


    "You don''t interfere!" "It''s between me and Ophelia!" Ulysses cried in a persistent voice


    However, in the face of such a Ulysses, Ophelia seemed to lack interest.


    "Give up, Ulysse." Ophelia said softly, "with your power, it is impossible to crush my destiny."


    So Ophelia put her hand on her chest.


    There, however, the school badge of lewolphe college was not there.


    "You..." "Your school badge..." Ulysses said in great surprise


    "Crushed." Ophelia replied without hesitation: "three weeks ago, it was easily smashed by a man with a similar fate to me.""What..." Ulysses was breathing heavily.


    Not to mention Ulysses. It was the fog, the sword, the rattan, Claudia and the Shasha palace. The people around them were completely agitated.


    In this case, Ophelia looked at Ulysses and said this.


    "As a result, you have not been able to smash my school badge, the people who can smash my school badge have appeared."


    That''s what it said, but Ophelia''s tone was still full of sadness.


    "Unfortunately, even so, it is only a part of fate."


    "Who can really kill fate?"


    Leaving such words, Ophelia turned around, as if she had completely lost interest in Ulysses and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ulysses can''t help but make a sound. The flame on her body is like a reflection of her emotions. A riot starts to burn.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Ulysses will launch a direct attack.


    With this in mind, the commotion grew stronger and stronger.


    Even Ophelia stopped and turned around again. Her eyes gradually lost her feelings.


    That''s a sign of impending action.


    At this moment, even the Enfield team can''t sit back and ignore, subconsciously put their hands on the waist of the motor body.


    In such a tense atmosphere, a voice finally sounded.


    "Well, stop it."


    All of a sudden, let all people were stunned.


    When people cast their eyes on the sound source, the sound of surprise rings in succession.


    "Is it you?"


    Ulysses was also stunned.


    Ophelia was in this moment, her eyes twinkled slightly, and her evil breath slowly converged.


    People who make noises are naturally Fangli.


    , "calm down, your highness."


    Fang Li didn''t come forward, stood at the back of the crowd, shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth like this.


    "It is now during the period of" Griffin star Martial Arts Festival ", and all players are forbidden to fight privately. If they start fighting here, who will be bothered


    Fang Li''s words made her eyes tremble and bit her lips.


    Then, Fang Li just glanced at Ophelia, did not speak, directly turned around, slowly left.


    Ophelia almost reflexively followed up and came to Fang Li''s back.


    Seeing the scene with my own eyes, the noise rang out again.


    "Wait!"


    Ulysse''s voice rings again.


    And the look in Fangli''s eyes began to take on hostility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    From behind the hostility, let Fang Li just did not take long steps to gradually stop.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature seems to have risen a little, allowing the surrounding crowd to retreat for a while again.


    But behind Fangli, Ophelia drooped her eyes, and her brow was finally slightly pursed in a painful arc.


    Under such circumstances, the voice of Ulysse''s pent up anger rang out of the space.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Even if he didn''t ask, Fang Li could understand why yulis had such a reaction and why she had such a question.


    Only because, Ophelia obediently followed behind Fang Li.


    Ulysses is questioning the relationship between Fangli and Ophelia.


    That''s why the anger comes.


    You can''t be more familiar with the original.


    It''s clear why Ulysses is so attached to Ophelia.


    As I have said, Ophelia was born in an orphanage in a certain country.


    And that country is the kingdom of lysetania.


    Julius is the princess of the kingdom of leszetania. She often sneaks out of the palace and runs into the slums when she was a child. As a result, she gets to know the children of the orphanage and becomes friends with the children of the orphanage. From then on, she has formed a profound friendship and origin.


    The reason why Ulysses came to xuezhan city was to win the Xingwu memorial ceremony and make a wish to help orphanages facing property crisis.


    Some people may think that it is unrealistic for the princess of a great country to go to xuezhan city to attend Xingwu festival in order to prepare for money.


    However, in today''s world, the situation like Ulysses is the most realistic fact.


    After all, in this world, the state has long been the puppet of the integrated enterprise consortium, and the kingdom of lesitania belongs to the integrated enterprise consortium. Even the Kingdom''s activity funds are raised from the annual fees set, and there is no funds available to Ulysse.


    Therefore, Ulysses can only earn money on her own to save the orphanage in crisis.


    And that orphanage is the orphanage where Ophelia lived as a child.


    In other words, Ulysses and Ophelia have been friends since childhood.


    In view of this, Ulysses is helplessly watching Ophelia be taken away by the integrated enterprise consortium, turned into an experimental object, and finally lived with sadness until now, becoming the whole process of props.


    In this way, how can Ulysses endure Ophelia''s situation?


    Now, Ulysses is suddenly showing such explicit hostility. She must think that Fangli is in collusion with the integrated enterprise consortium behind Ophelia?


    Otherwise, Ophelia won''t follow Fang.


    This is the source of ulys'' anger and hostility.


    It''s just


    "I don''t mind if you think I''m the enemy."


    Fang Li said so, turned around and looked at ulys. Under the hostile sight of Ulysses, she opened her mouth like this.


    "But even so, do you still want to do something to me when you show hostility to me here?"


    Fang Li''s words did not reduce the hostility of Ulysses.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tell me. " "What''s the relationship between you and Ophelia?" Ulysses asked in an aggressive tone, staring at Fangli tightly


    "What''s the relationship?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "if I say anything doesn''t matter, do you believe it?"


    Julius''s eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes glanced involuntarily at Ophelia.


    However, Ophelia did not pay any attention to Ulysses, just followed the side of the square, like a puppet without will.


    Knowing how kind and gentle Ophelia had been in the past, Ulysse felt a pang of colic when she looked at such Ophelia.


    As a result, Ulysses was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Whatever your relationship with Ophelia, I just want to tell you."


    That''s what Ulysses declared.


    "I will take Ophelia back."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is also too lazy to talk nonsense, just leave such a sentence.


    "I wish she didn''t stick to me like this. If she didn''t love to talk, I would have taken her away."


    Impatient tone, smooth Ulysses in the heart of the fire to explode.


    At the moment, Ulysses couldn''t help but glare at Fang Li and spoke loudly.


    "What do you think of Ophelia?"


    Ulysses angry voice, but only a mockery.


    "For what?" Fang Li said bluntly: "of course, it''s a doll."


    "You...!" Ulysse couldn''t help coming forward.


    However, he was stopped by his companion."Sister Ulysses!" Dao Teng Qi Lin quickly hugged Ulis and said, "please calm down a little bit!"


    "Ulysses..." Claudia also shook her head at Ulysses.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, I''m a little upset However, Shaye expressed support.


    Only tianwu Ling Dou looked at Fangli and Ophelia. She didn''t know what she was thinking and frowned.


    As for the crowd around, there was already a commotion.


    Ophelia, who won the second lianba in the "Dragon Star sacrifice" and is known as the most powerful evil witch, is called a puppet by Fangli?


    This alone is enough to cause heated discussion.


    Even others do, not to mention Ulysses, who has a strong relationship with Ophelia.


    "Take back what you just said!" In spite of her companion''s stop, Ulysses cried out in great anger, "take back what you just said!"


    Looking at Ulysse''s anger burning all over her body, Fang Li is indifferent.


    "What? Do you think I''m not right? " Fang Li said lightly, "don''t deceive yourself any more. Your highness, you know better than I, this woman has become a doll. Her heart has long been dead, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± There was a look of anger on Ulysse''s pretty face.


    However, it can not be refuted at all.


    As one of the most familiar with Ophelia''s existence, Ulysses certainly can''t fail to discover Ophelia''s change.


    Now Ophelia is not the old Ophelia.


    "Abandon everything, drift with the tide, no longer hope for anything, just follow the instructions of others mechanically." Fang Li did not have the slightest scruple to say: "such a person, if it is not a doll, then what is a doll?"


    "Want to contradict me?"


    , "at least make your friend like someone else, Princess highness."


    Leaving such a word, Fang Li is to turn around and leave without looking back.


    Keeping silent, Ophelia, who was completely indifferent to the other party''s statements, followed up with her expressionless face.


    That appearance, on the contrary, confirms what Fang Li just said.


    "Ophelia!"


    Alice''s cry echoed in the air.


    But this time, neither Fangli nor Ophelia stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The commotion gradually began to subside.


    However, today''s events will certainly be known by all parties.


    Fang Li walked quietly in the remote corridor without any stream of people.


    Behind it, she still follows Ophelia silently.


    The sound of footsteps, in the silent space, clearly ring.


    Fang Li keeps going forward.


    Ophelia kept up with her.


    The relationship between them is just like this now. One never looks back, the other never walks side by side, like two parallel lines that will never intersect.


    Just, just thing, did not fade completely from these two people''s heart.


    Then, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The playmates of the past, anyway?"


    But Ophelia understood what she said.


    But Ophelia''s answer, as always, was sad.


    "That''s a thing of the past."


    Now that it''s in the past, it has nothing to do with Ophelia.


    Because the girl named Ophelia had already given up everything.


    Including the past.


    Fang Li curled his mouth and opened his mouth like this.


    "I still hate you."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Ophelia actually relaxed her frown.


    Immediately, the sound came out like this.


    "That would be good..."


    Yeah.


    That would be fine.


    As long as no one likes himself, and no one has anything in common with him, no one will feel sad when the road of self destruction comes to an end.


    The kind-hearted girl only considers for others, never for herself.


    Perhaps, will abandon everything so thoroughly, that is also because of this reason?


    Therefore, for the girl whose heart has already died, the only thing hanging on her heart is this little extravagance.


    I don''t know if Fang Li understood the meaning of Ophelia''s words. She didn''t want to say anything more.


    But behind Fang Li''s back, Ophelia was just looking at her back, not moving away.


    For Ophelia, who has given up everything, maybe, she has a similar fate, but she is on a completely different path. She has become the only thing she cares about when her heart is dead?


    What can you see from this person?


    Ophelia doesn''t know.


    But it was because she didn''t know that Ophelia had been following this man.


    "Just hope that we can find it before the deadline comes."


    What time limit?


    Of course, it''s the time limit that diluk can tolerate.


    I believe, sooner or later, diruk will call Ophelia back.


    The time limit is until then.


    But before that, or after that, what will happen?


    No one knows that.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Fangli and Ophelia left Sirius and returned to Jielong.


    The preliminary competition of "Griffin star martial Festival" is in full swing. Under the arrangement of the operation Committee, it seems that the atmosphere has been thoroughly heated, and the news of various events is reported everywhere on the Internet.


    In particular, the hot team that won the championship, its news has always been on the headlines, by all people''s attention.


    Such as Lancelot team, like Enfield team, almost won without any suspense, the perfect display of the strength of two consecutive hegemony.


    Tristan team is also excellent. Even though most of its members are new players, their cooperation is perfect. It is no weaker than the runner up team of the last term. It is highly anticipated.


    Lucia Luca played a little hard, but it was because they did not have the ability to use the northern lyre. I believe that when the official schedule comes, everyone should be surprised.


    As for the Yellow Dragon team, although it is not like Lancelot team and Enfield team, but also won no suspense.


    By the way, the reason why Wu Xiaohui didn''t show the situation of destroying the weak and decaying is that Wu Xiaohui has been watching from the beginning to the end, and has not made a move.


    This is fan Xinglu''s arrangement.


    I don''t know whether it''s out of strategic considerations or out of her own interests. Fan Xinglu has given some problems to a group of disciples.


    In the first match, fan Xinglu asked Wu Xiaohui not to make a move, and Zhao Hufeng, Se Xili, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua suppressed the enemy team and won the final victory.


    In the next second match, fan Xinglu will ask Zhao Hufeng, Cecilia, Li Shenyun and Li Shenhua not to fight, and Wu Xiaohui will defeat the other team of five to win.


    To this end, Zhao Hufeng again protested. The result was completely invalid and he had to leave dejectedly.


    By the way, regardless of the first game, the opponent in the second game is not so simple.Because the opponent is the team of the star guide academy, and the team leader is the fourth strongest. If you want to rely on Wu Xiaohui to suppress all the enemies, you will definitely drop everyone''s glasses.


    Of course, when the competition starts, people will know that this can be done with Wu Xiaohui''s ability.


    Under such circumstances, the first day of the "Griffin Xingwu sacrifice" came to an end.


    At night, Fang Li just finished his exercise when he received an anonymous email.


    After reading the mail, Fang Li thought for a while, then left Ophelia among the stars. He came out of the world dragon alone and came to a shop.


    It is quite close to the foreign aid residential area, a distance from the subway station, located in the alley beside the main road, and the shop is almost completely blackened, giving people a calm and mysterious feeling.


    This is a dessert shop.


    Due to the close distance from Kui Enwei children''s school, students from Kui Enwei children''s school often come here, which is quite popular with girls.


    That is to say, but there are not many seats here. With the counter seats, there are only about 20.


    At this moment, in a table seat in a shop playing classical music, a man in a hat and glasses is sitting here, drinking tea and waiting for someone to come.


    Fang Li just stepped into the store.


    Then, look up at the other party''s line of sight.


    The shop assistant welcomed Fang Li.


    The next second, under the guidance of the shop assistant, Fang Li came to the other party and sat down.


    "You''re not very good at cross dressing."


    Fang Li smiles at each other.


    "It''s just a hat and glasses. It''s too easy to see?"


    Hearing the speech, the other side can''t help but get up.


    "I''m not as cross dressing as you are. I can only do that." "What''s more, I''m in a bit of a hurry," he said


    "Is it?" Fang Li picked up the coffee he had just ordered in front of him. He drank it hot and said carelessly: "although I have already guessed what you want to say, let me ask for a moment. What is the purpose of inviting me out?"


    For this problem, Tian Wu Ling Dou looks at Fang Li seriously.


    In a moment, the sound came out like this.


    "I want to ask you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Please do me one thing?"


    If it''s foggy, let Fang Li''s hand with a coffee cup slowly.


    But the sky fog Ling Dou is just looking at Fang Li, looking extremely serious.


    Seeing this, Fang Li silently put the tea cup ready to be delivered to the entrance on the table top and met the sight of tianwu Lingdou.


    "Let me guess, then, what are you going to ask me?" Fang Li said with a smile, "is it related to the" poisonous girl "and the" flame witch "


    After all, today just happened that kind of thing, no matter who will think the sky fog Ling Dou is to this point.


    In fact, Fangli''s guess is right.


    "After that, Ulysses seems to have been quite hit." Tianwu Lingdou said with a wry smile: "Claudia thinks that if it goes on like this, with yulis''s state, it may affect the" Griffin star martial Festival "competition, so let me talk to you


    "Is that what President Claudia meant?" Fang Li was a little surprised, but on second thought, it seemed reasonable.


    With the wisdom of that one, if such a thing happened, there would be no action.


    It''s just


    "I don''t think that princess''s highness will be delayed by such a thing."


    Fang Li told the truth about his ideas.


    "Maybe, today''s events did have some impact on her, but with her personality, she should be able to adjust her own state and understand the importance of things."


    Basically, that''s what Fangli thinks of Ulysses.


    Self esteem and self-discipline are very strong, people feel difficult to get along with, but in fact, it is quite simple, kind and hard-working.


    To put it mildly, it is rigorous, but if it is not, it is too rigid.


    , however, Ulis is so self disciplined. Even if something happens to O Philia, the royal highness of the princess will never be delayed by private matters.


    Ophelia''s affairs are very important, but the Griffin star sacrifice is also very important, which is related to the survival of the orphanage.


    Now, Ulysses has fallen out of the list of "Phoenix star martial Festival". This time, she must have high hopes for the "Griffin star martial Festival", which will never affect the race schedule because of Ophelia.


    This is what Fangli wants to say.


    And this seems to make tianwu Ling Dou a little surprised, can''t help saying: "I didn''t expect that you have such a high evaluation of Ulysses."


    "I didn''t expect that you would be surprised at this." In a faint smile on one''s face, Fang Li glanced at the smiling face of the sky and said, "no, because you are so stiff with me today, so I think I am very impressed with that Royal Highness."


    Sky fog Ling Dou''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, it was said by Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly said, "I think you are mistaken. All my opinions on this matter are just true to the truth, without involving personal impression and subjective feelings. Even if there is, it is only aimed at the" poisonous witch "rather than the" flame witch "


    That''s right.


    Fang Li only told the truth, without any subjective feelings.


    It must be said that I hate Ophelia, not Ulysses.


    Fang Li''s words and deeds, all just point to the point of the truth.


    There is no other element.


    "so I do not dislike the princess''s highness, but I admire her more." Fang Li sarcastically said: "those who can carry out their own will, and those who abandon everything and go with the flow, no matter who they are, will know which one is more worthy of appreciation."


    Tian Wu Ling Dou didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, for Fang Li, Tian Wu Ling Dou also has more knowledge.


    Therefore, tianwu Lingdou no longer beat around the Bush and said his request directly.


    "I''d like to ask you to help Ophelia randolufen meet Ulysses and give them a chance to talk."


    In the eyes of one side, slightly.


    "Talking?" Fang Li looked a little indifferent and said, "do you think that the things between them can be solved by sitting down and having a good talk?"


    If things were so easy to solve, Ophelia would not be left with grief and be at the mercy of fate.


    As Fang Li said, the witch''s heart was dead, even fan Xinglu was disappointed, let alone yulis.


    Perhaps, Ulysse''s will is extremely strong, and her relationship with Ophelia can not be explained in a few words. In principle, she should be qualified to call Ophelia back.


    However, qualification is qualification and ability is ability.


    Even if Ulysses can shake Ophelia''s heart, Ophelia still has the last layer of defense.That''s the cursed power he gets.


    That''s what changed Ophelia''s fate.


    Even if Ulysses broke her mouth, as long as she could not break through the wall, no matter how hard she tried, it would be useless.


    Unless Ulysses can beat Ophelia.


    Otherwise, Ulysses'' words, Ophelia would not hear a word.


    But is it possible?


    Yulis''s strength is not vulgar, but at most is the same level as Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia. Facing Wu Xiaohui, she is afraid that she will be defeated in an instant.


    Even Wu Xiaohui can''t deal with it. If you want to defeat the strongest witch, it''s just a dream.


    "No, I want to pour cold water on it." Fang Li looked at the sky fog Ling Dou and said, "if it turns into a battle, what do you think will happen to the princess?"


    The face color of the sky fog Ling Dou changed slightly.


    "Don''t tell me it won''t happen." Fang Li said bluntly: "it''s better to say that this kind of thing does not happen. That''s the strangest thing. As long as the word" solitary poison devil "can''t be heard, then the princess''s highness will not give up. In the end, is there only the development of the real chapter under the hand?


    "This..." The sky fog silk Dou is suddenly dumb.


    Looking at such a fog Ling Dou, Fang Li picked up the coffee cup in front of him again and drank it down in one gulp, leaving such a sentence.


    "I don''t mind selling you a favor, but I''m not responsible for what will happen in the end."


    "So, when you have a clear idea and a clear discussion, please contact me."


    "If, of course, Ophelia randolufen is still with me until then."


    With that, Fang Li stood up and slowly left the shop under the gaze of tianwu Lingdou.


    The sky fog Ling Dou can only look at the back of Fang Li''s departure. At last, she is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    After coming out of the store, Fang Li was ready to go back to Jielong.


    However, as if we had calculated the place and time of Fangli''s appearance, a car suddenly came up and stopped in front of Fangli.


    "Well?"


    Fangriton, who was about to open the space window and send Silvia a video call, looked up and looked in front of him.


    There, a huge all black limousine stopped.


    The windows were completely blackened, and the interior of the car was invisible.


    Almost at the moment when Fang Li raised his head, the door was opened.


    A rather spacious space suddenly printed into the square of the eye.


    There are not only seats in the car, but also leather sofas and heavy tables, which look like a small reception room.


    At this time, a man was sitting in it.


    "Well, is the time just right?"


    With such an impatient voice, Fang Li saw it.


    In the car, a young man in a raven black uniform, with red hair and a chubby figure, was sitting there, his legs cocked, his eyes burning with anger.


    Looking at this man, Fang Li''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he took a deep look at each other. Then he gave a slight smile. As if nothing had happened, he went up to him. Under the gaze of the other party, he got on the bus directly and sat down opposite him.


    Fang Li''s behavior makes the other party''s eyes seem to be filled with anger slightly move, so open his mouth.


    "I didn''t invite you on the bus, did I?"


    The voice, with the same disdain that makes people feel that they are trying to find fault.


    If it''s a young and vigorous person, he will be irritated by the other party and make some impulsive things.


    Therefore, for a person who is good at deceiving, manipulating people''s dark side and playing with their own strategies, this tone should be regarded as a kind of weapon, right?


    A weapon used to provoke and make the other party lose their sense.


    It''s a pity that although Fang Li is young, he is not full of vigor. Rather, compared with impulsiveness, he can only be calm.


    Therefore, it seems to deliberately find fault with the same tone by Fang Li to crisp ignore, just light said such a sentence.


    "The notorious" king of evil and spicy "has come here in the middle of the night. If I''m not interested enough to ask the other party to invite me, wouldn''t it be too shameless?"


    Compared with the other party that is always looking for trouble the same tone, Fang''s tone is extremely calm.


    But the calm tone, combined with the unpleasant words, was more effective than any provocation.


    It is just that the other side regards his tone as a weapon, but Fang Li is just speaking at will.


    Who is more leisurely and clear at a glance.


    "Hum."


    Diruk snorted a little unhappily, but said nothing more.


    The next second, the door of the limousine is closed, so that the car starts to drive slowly away and open to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The view outside the window is constantly backward.


    You can''t see the inside of the car from the outside, but you can clearly see the scene outside the car from inside.


    There was no feeling between Dick and him.


    In this way, the air around becomes tense.


    As a result, it was diluk who spoke first.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Diruk held his arm in his arms and spoke in a disgusting manner.


    "First of all, I went to my place with queenville''s singer at the Academy Festival, and then I let Ophelia follow you for three weeks. Don''t tell me you just want to play."


    The tone is so bad, but the eyes are staring at Fang Li.


    We can see how much attention diruk attached to this matter in his heart.


    However, in the face of diluk''s performance, Fang Li always smiles, and then gives such an answer.


    "You''re right. I just want to play."


    It''s so candid that you feel like your anger will be provoked.


    "Tut..."


    Diruk couldn''t help but make a terrible noise.


    That''s the worst of it, and I don''t believe the other person''s performance at all.


    To be sure, Dirk is very upset with Fangli now.


    Of course, for diluk, there was no one in the world who could make him happy.


    It seems that he has a hot temper. Judging from his appearance, Fang Libi knows that this guy is very calm in his heart. He just wants to infer some information from Fang Li according to his reaction.


    It has to be said that dillouch found the wrong opponent.


    Fangli is a type who can calm down no matter what happens.As a result, dillouk''s past practice of trying everything failed to work. Fang Li was unable to work at all.


    Therefore, Fang Li just glanced at diluk and said something.


    "There is a saying that cleverness is wronged by cleverness. Some people who think they are smart like to see everything very complicated and think about things in their own way in an attempt to find out the so-called truth. However, only a villain''s heart can make a gentleman''s stomach."


    With that, Fang Li looked directly at diluk and laughed indifferently.


    "In the eyes of sinister people, no matter what others do, the heart is insidious."


    What does the implication mean? You don''t even need to guess.


    Diruk just squinted and fixed his eyes on Fangli, as if to see through his mind. His face was very ugly.


    In that case, it was as if he was about to get angry. Would a timid person flinch when he saw such a diruk?


    And who could have thought that such a person, in fact, has no threat at all, but an ordinary person, not even the star pulse generation?


    If Fangli wants to kill diruk now, diruk will never have the slightest strength to fight back, right?


    Of course, diruk knew this better than anyone else. Naturally, he could not have been without any precautions.


    The evidence is that Fang Li''s words can still vaguely detect some anomalies around.


    Surely, in this carriage, there should be a "cat" protecting diruk, right?


    Or, perhaps, Dirk himself had left a few hands, which might have been the case.


    However, all these have nothing to do with Fangli.


    There is only one thing Fangli wants to say.


    "Don''t you worry about what I''m going to do to you secretly?"


    Fang Li suddenly said these words.


    "It''s clear that we have concluded a non aggression contract with you. Are you still worried?"


    In a word, let the dark mood flash through the eyes of diruk.


    In a moment, Dirk''s look at Fang Li became terrible.


    "Do you really know about me, you fellow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    With the spread of the deep voice of Dirk, the whole atmosphere around finally began to become dangerous.


    From the beginning to the present, it is only in this moment that diluk''s words bring real feelings.


    Under the oppressive sight of diluk, Fang Li''s calm attitude shows a kind of deliberate provocation.


    In such a case, Fang Li looked at the person in front of him like a smile.


    "Of course I know about you, Dirk eberfan."


    At the moment, Fangli said so.


    "Didn''t either blade or Walter tell you that I knew a lot?"


    The blade of punishment.


    Valtan.


    In the back of xuezhan City, a secret association has been formed, which is planning a double group.


    In the past, Fangli had cut down the execution blade, a hand of madias.


    In the past, Fangli had made a non aggression agreement with such two men in order to recapture Silvia''s teacher, Ursula, who had been occupied by vartan.


    Now, Fang Li mentioned them in front of diluk.


    What does that mean?


    "You were with the executioner and the vartan


    Fang Li didn''t have any scruples to break the secret.


    "Although there used to be more members in this organization, now there are only three of you. Am I right?"


    The chairman of Xingwu Festival Operation Committee.


    A pure astral weapon that can occupy another''s body.


    The student president of RAVENHEAD college.


    These three men formed a group in secret and were ready to move in the darkness of the city.


    Therefore, as early as in Fangli''s intersection with madias and vartan, diruk had already noticed him and had been paying attention to him until now.


    "Tut..."


    Once again, diruk was so surprised.


    It''s just that this time I feel really upset.


    Diruk admitted that his side of the intelligence concealment work should be done fairly well, Fangli''s words should not be able to detect his real background.


    However, as an ordinary man who ascended to the summit of lewovsky college, diruk''s intuition was to tell him that Fangli probably knew everything.


    In order to prove this, diluk had planned a lot of actions, but because Fang Li suddenly evaporated from the world for nearly a year, he died.


    As a result, when Fangli showed up again, he began to swagger on the territory of diruk in the school of lewolph.


    How could diruk not care?


    Therefore, diruk sent "cat" to explore Fangli and Ophelia to contact Fangli, just to see Fangli''s reaction, and then to conceive and prepare for everything.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li once again gave birth to diluk''s plan.


    Diruk did not expect that Ophelia would suddenly be wrapped up in the top, and a full three weeks of time.


    This finally made diluk unable to sit down.


    The reason is simple.


    "Although I don''t know what you are planning secretly, I don''t really want to know. After all, it has nothing to do with me." Fang Li looked at diluk and said indifferently, "but I know that Ophelia is the real key in your plan."


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is "the person who has successfully become the strongest witch through experiment" that is the key.


    As for Ophelia herself, that doesn''t matter at all.


    "Now, the key is more or less out of your control, so you are in a hurry?" Fang Li said in a funny way, "if I knew it would be like this, I shouldn''t have sent Ophelia to contact me. Don''t you feel so upset?"


    That is to say, it was precisely because he knew the real background and real person of diruk in advance that Fangli took diruk into it and sent the "orphan poison girl" to him by a small move.


    From the very beginning, Fangli had counted all the actions that diruk would take.


    It was because he understood this that diruk was so surprised.


    The Evil Party of the dark side who is good at manipulating people''s hearts is actually given a tit for tat by others, and calculates all the thoughts in his heart. How can people not be upset?


    Fortunately, diluk is also very human.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to correct two mistakes in your words


    Diruk looked at Fang Li, as if he had calmed down, and put up two fingers.


    "One: I''m not interested in setting up an organization with those two guys. It''s just because the planned things can achieve each other''s goals, so I''m just cooperating temporarily."


    "Two: I never regret the decision I made. Although I never thought Ophelia would make such a thing, I sent her to contact you. No matter what the process is, it turns out that I have confirmed what I want to know. Since the goal has been achieved, there is no reason to be upset."Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow slightly a pick, smile say: "but your performance seems not to say so?"


    "I''m just upset with you." "As long as it''s beyond my control, I''m going to find him uncomfortable," diruk said in a very bad manner


    "Is it?" Fang Li said indifferently: "in this case, what are you going to do?"


    "You can''t do anything. It''s just a partnership, but no matter what you say, you''ve already established a non aggression relationship with those guys over there, and that relationship also applies to me." "It''s just that, as you said, Ophelia is the key to our side. I won''t let her stick to you anymore. Give her back," he said


    In other words, diruk is about to call back Ophelia.


    In this regard, Fang Li just gave a casual smile.


    "I want to correct two mistakes in your words."


    Fang Li put up two fingers and looked at diluk. The corner of his mouth rose slowly.


    "One: the witch was stuck by herself. I didn''t take her away. So your saying" return it "is in the wrong place


    "Two: I do have a non aggression relationship with you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t attack you."


    Fang Li faintly said such a sentence.


    "After all, I don''t think you''re very happy."


    The dangerous atmosphere in the carriage rose to the top in this instant.


    Diruk just gazed at Fangli and stopped talking.


    Fang Li, as if he had lost interest in diluk completely, looked out of the window at the scenery and saw him as nothing.


    Looking at this, diruk''s intuition once again worked.


    Intuition tells diruk.


    The person in front of me will definitely hinder myself.


    Absolutely.


    This, too, is what diruk wants to confirm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Jielong seventh college, HuangChen hall.


    At this moment, Ophelia was sitting on the bed between the stars.


    Nothing was done.


    I didn''t bring any ideas.


    Just like in a deep sleep, silently closed eyes, covered by silence enough to overwhelm people.


    Ophelia was used to the empty silence.


    Since she gave up everything, Ophelia also gave up all her selfish desires. She would not be like ordinary people. At this time, she would browse all kinds of news on the Internet to kill time.


    Because, there is no such leisure.


    For this girl, today''s time has not been called life, just stagnation of everything.


    Perhaps, in such stagnation, Ophelia''s only thing to do is to recall.


    Recall the past and the past.


    In their own or ordinary people, will only take care of flowers and plants at that time.


    Of course, maybe even these memories and the past have been abandoned by Ophelia.


    So now Ophelia is really just a person occasionally.


    If nothing had happened, maybe, until Fangli came back, Ophelia would have remained as she is now?


    Today, however, is doomed to be impossible.


    "Zheng..."


    Between a few flashes, a space window unfolds in front of Ophelia.


    Ophelia immediately opened her eyes.


    The space window into its field of vision does not carry any images, but only voice communication, not video communication.


    And in this voice communication, a voice very familiar to Ophelia, as if she was unhappy with any life in the world, began to ring.


    "When are you going to be idle outside?"


    It''s not questioning, it''s rhetorical.


    However, this sentence made Ophelia understand one thing.


    That is, the time limit is up.


    Then Ophelia was silent for a while, and finally, she answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go back now. "


    With that, the space window in front of Ophelia was closed.


    That is to say, the communication was disconnected on the initiative over there, as if the purpose had been achieved.


    In this case, Ophelia was silent again.


    Already dead heart, poured into a trace of doubt and bewilderment.


    The question is simple.


    It''s easy to be at a loss.


    Ophelia just asked herself a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, what have I found? "


    Three weeks is a long time for Ophelia, whose time has completely stopped.


    For three weeks, at least, Ophelia was doing her own thing, not just following other people''s ideas, as in the past few years.


    But the reason why Ophelia followed Fangli was to find something from Fangli.


    Now, Ophelia asked herself what she had found, but she couldn''t find out.


    That is to say


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, have you found nothing? "


    If so, then compared with the previous life, the three weeks is no different.


    So, what''s the point of taking the initiative to approach the person who once threatened to hate?


    At the thought of this, Ophelia''s eyes, like the unknown red moon, fluctuated slightly.


    Before long, Ophelia stood up, walked out of the room, and left Jielong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Cold wind wandering in the night, rolling up dust, in the air diffuse.


    This is a corner of the redevelopment area.


    There are ruins everywhere, but the earth and debris seem to be eroded by something, as if a dead place.


    Three weeks ago, here, Fangli and Ophelia met for the first time, and finally even fought each other.


    After that, the gangs on happy street came here to check the situation because of the amazing noise generated by the fighting. The people from the police force also sent people to investigate. Even people from the six major schools sent people here one after another. Finally, seeing the eroded earth and debris, they left silently as if they understood something.


    Then, there was no one here.


    To this day.


    "Da..."


    At a certain moment, the sound of a rather clear step began.


    After leaving Jielong, Ophelia did not directly return to the lewovsky college, but came here and entered the ruins where she had taken away the significance of existence.


    Looking at the eroded earth and debris, Ophelia''s eyes were filled with sadness.However, this trace of sadness is soon disappeared.


    Because Ophelia''s attention has been taken away by a figure.


    A figure standing against the wind, sitting on a ruins.


    The cold wind raised the other party''s uniform of the Seventh Dragon college.


    Looking at Ophelia walking slowly into the ruins, she suddenly smiles.


    "I knew you would come here."


    Hearing the speech, Ophelia also looked at Fang Li and opened her mouth in a heartbreaking voice.


    "And I know you''ll come here."


    With similar experience and essence, but with different life and destiny, two people met here again.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, they all carry unprecedented calm and calm.


    In this way, Fangli and Ophelia looked at each other silently, and no one spoke.


    After all, language is not necessary for Fangli and Ophelia.


    When we met for the first time, before the dialogue, Fangli and Ophelia almost instinctively saw through each other and understood each other''s heart and essence.


    This time, too.


    There is no need for dialogue.


    No communication.


    Both Fangli and Ophelia were extremely positive.


    In this moment, when we meet here, what do we want to do and what should we do.


    "Bang!"


    Without any sign, Fangli and Ophelia''s body exploded with amazing starlight at the same time.


    A deep silence.


    One is vicious and violent.


    "Hum --!"


    All around Ophelia''s body suddenly trembled, like a typhoon, twisted together, turned into terrible poisonous smoke and miasma, condensed into countless swollen arms, like the devil''s hands running out from the depths of hell, exploring forward one after another between expansion and peristalsis.


    That scene is like an avalanche, covering the past in the direction of the earth.


    The whole space of the ruins was filled by countless miasma arms.


    Looking at the overwhelming storm coming, each of them seemed to crush themselves. In Fangli''s hands, the pure white starter slipped down and turned into a holy lightsaber under the flash of WANYING essence.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed out.


    The devil''s eye.


    "Pure starlight style weapons.".


    After coming to this world, Fang Li finally gave his full strength for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Hiss --"


    In the sharp sound of breaking the air, countless hands of miasma slashed the air, opened their hands, as if trying to drag what they had caught into hell, like an avalanche, rushing forward.


    Where the hand of miasma passes by, the debris is eroded and the earth is eroded. Just like invisible magma flowing over it, it instantly turns into scorched black sand and stinks, filling the whole space.


    No matter who is watching this scene, they will sincerely produce an idea.


    Run away.


    Otherwise, even if it is touched a little bit, it will be immediately penetrated into the body by miasma with amazing toxicity, and the body will lose its strength directly.


    However, if you escape, where can you escape?


    The hand of miasma like avalanche has covered the surrounding area of half a kilometer, making the poisonous smoke and miasma fill every corner of this area, and diffuse among the ruins. There is no escape.


    As a result, countless hands of miasma surged through like this, covering the past like the turbulent waves. Standing on the ruins, the thin figure holding a pure white lightsaber covered the past.


    Before long, countless hands of miasma swallowed up the figure which was extremely small compared with itself.


    It''s as simple as swallowing a grain of gravel.


    However, in the next second, countless sword lights flickered from it.


    "Sheath spiral!"


    The storm like chopping turned into a sphere with a diameter of two meters, like a bright flash, to meet the countless hands of miasma.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the continuous chopping sound, one huge hand of miasma was cut off by the bright sword light, just like the darkness dissipated by the light, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    In the spiral sword light, Fang Li just raised his head and looked forward.


    In the eyes of the ice blue devil, the world composed of "death" is clearly displayed.


    It was the same with Ophelia, who was covered in poisonous smoke and miasma, and exuded a ferocious star power.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When Fangli was ready to rush to Ophelia at the fastest speed, the sudden vibration came from his feet, which made him blink. Without hesitation, he stepped on the ruins and retreated away.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the ruins of Fangli suddenly burst up.


    Inside, a hand of miasma rushed out, burst the ruins, and directly drilled out of the ground, corroding the surrounding area into waste.


    Not only that, the one hand of miasma is still stirring, and suddenly a turn, like a giant python, with the smell of stench, ran to the direction of the retreat, straight after the past.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the pure white lightsaber turns into the white light of galloping and cuts off the attacking hands.


    "Bang!"


    However, it did not take long for the explosion to ring out again.


    This time it was in the ruins behind Fangli.


    One by one, the hands of miasma darted out of it again, just like the hatred with resentment and painstaking unforgettable heart, and rushed to the direction of Fangli one after another.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The sound of explosions opened one after another, and the ruins were scattered by the blast wind and impact.


    And these ruins, like raising a hand of miasma, let them all run out of it, set off a storm like wind waves, in the roaring air, in the chaotic air, from all directions, into waves, covered.


    Compared with the terrible torrent of the miasma hand, a human body is really small as gravel, which may be swallowed up at any time.


    Fang Li retreated like a meteor, watching the miasma waves from all directions calmly and murmuring in a low voice.


    "It can''t be as simple as last time..."


    Last time, because of the lack of understanding in each other, Ophelia was directly taken down by Fangli at the moment when her ability was broken.


    But this time, Ophelia has been on guard against each other, so it is impossible for her to get close to her easily.


    Now, you can''t even see where Ophelia is going.


    After all, the sea waves are full of poisonous and miasmatic arms in all directions. A human body is pitifully small in it. Ophelia, the source of nature, is also involved in it, and can not be seen for a long time.


    It is the same principle to find a person from the poisonous and miasmal waves as to take a needle out of an ocean.


    Not to mention, at this moment, Fangli is surrounded by deadly traps.


    The sea waves of poisonous smoke and miasma are not only coming from all directions, but also like a sunken sky. They are pushed down from above with great momentum.On the ground, countless poisonous smoke and miasma also gushed out like a heat wave. When it turned into a miasma arm, as before, it was not surprising that those who burst out of the ground and launched attacks.


    In addition, Fang Li gradually felt a burst of colic.


    Have you been poisoned


    I''m afraid that in addition to the visible poisonous smoke and miasma, Ophelia also released colorless and tasteless poisonous gas, mixed it into the air, and was sucked into the body by Fang Li?


    This is Ophelia''s ability.


    No matter what kind of poison it is, it can be used with its own ability.


    The poisonous smoke and miasma that can corrode the human body is only one of them.


    In addition, a variety of poisonous gases, Ophelia can also be used, and let it quietly drill into the body of the square?


    Fang Li didn''t even know how many kinds of poisons he had.


    To be sure, it is not only the poison against the body, but also the poison against the star force, which makes Fang Li feel that the flow of the star force becomes extremely difficult.


    If it had not been for the wish of the explorers in Fangli that half of the toxicity had been offset, Fangli would have been unable to move.


    Even if you use the ability to kill the poison in your body with the ability of killing the evil eye, you will be poisoned again immediately if there are all poisonous smoke and miasma around, and there is a continuous supply of them.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply ignored the rampant poison in his body, regardless of the gradual colic of the body and the declining star power, and concentrated all his spirit on the devil''s eye.


    The ice blue eye flashed immediately.


    Immediately, Fang Li held up his pure star Huang style arms.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"


    A huge sword light seemed to fall from the sky, suddenly appeared, like a falling guillotine, and cut down fiercely.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the hand of miasma coming from all directions like a turbulent sea wave was directly cut off.


    It''s like a split ocean. It''s spectacular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, it was filled within half a kilometer in diameter. The huge sword light from the sky burst into a sea of poisonous smoke and miasma. It turned into a terrible blast wind, which aroused a terrible impact and spread around.


    The place where the blast and impact passed, whether it was ruins or debris, was overturned like destruction, turned into the sky of gravel and dust, mixed with thick air flow, like a storm to attack everything around.


    Perhaps, on the happy street, many people who are looking for pleasure have already noticed the movement here and started to panic?


    In the xuezhan City, the police force and the six major schools should also begin to pay attention to these movements. Even the people in the streets are aware of them. Maybe.


    However, that is a complete afterword.


    None of this matters to the two men now at war.


    The most important thing is just one thing.


    It''s all you can do to crush the other side.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking the sky, a streamer cuts through the sky.


    Then, naturally, it is Fangli.


    See, turn into a streamer in the square at an alarming speed, the ground below was destroyed in a state of confusion and shot away.


    On a closer look, Ophelia, whose whole body was full of poisonous smoke and miasma, stood in the direction of the streamer.


    "Zheng --!"


    The pure white light shines from Fang Li''s pure armed sword.


    Fang Li held Bo Xie tightly, opened a pair of ice blue magic eyes, like a meteor, swept toward Ophelia''s direction.


    Ophelia captured this scene, and the rising smoke and miasma of her body were rioting. Once again, she turned into countless arms, and even merged into a giant hand that covered the sky and the sun.


    On the one hand, it''s a killer turned into a meteor.


    On the one hand is the witch who wields a huge hand of miasma.


    How similar that scene was to the situation when Fangli and Ophelia met three weeks ago.


    However, because of the similarity, the results are the same.


    If the hand of the huge miasma that covers the sky and the sun goes in the direction of the square, it will surely go back to the old way three weeks ago, and be killed under the cheating ability of the devil''s eye, and disappear directly.


    At that time, Ophelia will never be able to use the second attack at Fangli''s amazing speed. She can only be captured by Fangli as before.


    However, Ophelia could not be unaware of such a thing.


    So, the next second, the hand of the huge miasma that covered the sky and the sun did not probe into the torrential streamer. Instead, it stretched and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaken by the deafening bombardment.


    As if the whole xuezhan city was shaking for a moment, the terrible impact storm was aroused and swept to all directions like an explosion.


    Of course, the amazing storm also rushed into the sky, carrying the debris of the surrounding buildings into the square.


    The unexpected attack made Fang''s eyes freeze.


    However, Fang Li didn''t retreat at all. It seemed that the fool who was going to challenge the natural disaster directly rushed into the storm of terror.


    "Choke --"


    In the pleasant sound of sword chanting, the bright sword light flashed. Along a track that can only be seen in Fangli, it cut hard.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the terrible storm was killed, as if it had not existed in the beginning. It lost all its power, turned into a stream of air and scattered in all directions.


    However, this moment, a pair of ice blue pupils in the square suddenly shrunk.


    "Hum --!"


    After the air was scattered in all directions, the air was humming.


    The hand of the great miasma, which covered the sky and the sun, was like the hand of a God who pulled out the clouds. It swept through the thick air flow spreading in all directions, and suddenly explored it.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    He rushed into the storm without retreating or advancing. He could not avoid it at all, as if he had taken the initiative to meet the huge hand of miasma. He was held in the palm by the giant hand which came from the violent exploration.


    "Bang!"


    As if holding a glass bead, the things in his hand are crushed mercilessly in the broken sound.


    On the ground, Ophelia''s expression, who saw this scene with her own eyes, did not fluctuate at all, only a pair of red eyes were swaying.


    Then Ophelia suddenly turned around as if she felt something.


    "Hiss --"


    The faint sound of breaking the sky, rings again.


    Turning into a streamer, the God did not know that came to the other direction, straight toward Ophelia.¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Ophelia was startled and quickly improved the star power in her body to make the vicious miasma reappear.


    Countless hands of miasma, like those from Ophelia''s shadow, surged forward one after another.


    The ice blue magic eye clearly saw this scene.


    Looking at the hand of miasma, Fang Li can only praise.


    A series of astonishing attacks, both ferocious and vast.


    That seems to be able to shake the whole learning and war city in general, is it the largest scale Ophelia has ever used?


    After all, when you use abilities, you need to consume star power.


    Although Ophelia''s star power can be said to be extremely vicious, but it is not endless after all. If she squanders as wildly as before and makes the poisonous smoke and miasma expand to such an amazing scale, it will not last for long.


    So, Ophelia''s star power should be quite consumed, isn''t it?


    The evidence is that, at this moment, the number of those miasmal hands pouring into Fangli has not only drastically decreased, but also their body size has shrunk a lot.


    Originally, Ophelia''s ability was restrained by Fang Li.


    In order to defeat Fangli, Ophelia had to squander like this.


    It''s a pity that, after all, there''s nothing we can do.


    No.


    It should be said that the result can not be changed.


    Every corner of the body is colic because of the poison.


    The windpipe trembled with too much gas.


    The heart, as if it had been corroded, was beating violently.


    Blood seems to evaporate in general, gradually permeated out of the pores.


    The corner of the mouth in the square is already flowing blood.


    However, Fang Li completely ignored all this.


    Ice blue magic eye, looking straight ahead of countless hands of miasma.


    In the hands of pure star Huang style armed, in a large number of stars under the infusion of force, began to run wild.


    So there was only one thing left for Fangli to do.


    That''s to say, swing the sword.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    The speed of the attack turned into a cold thunderbolt.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound, he cut off countless miasma arms in front of him.


    The figure in Fang Li swept through the air.


    Finally, in Ophelia''s undulating eyes, she slashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Pa Pa pa... "


    The sound of gravel rolling down on the broken ground.


    What''s more, the voice comes from all directions.


    This area, which has already become a piece of ruins, seems to have been completely abandoned and turned into a wasteland under the astonishing and incomparable offensive and defensive war.


    The ground is scorched black after being corroded.


    None of the buildings were left behind, which turned into a lot of rubble all around.


    Even, the poisonous gas like smoke rises from every minute of the soil, gradually polluting the area.


    I''m afraid that in the next few decades, the vitality of this area will not recover, and there will be no more vegetation.


    It was in such a place, in a flat open space, that Fangli and Ophelia faced each other at a distance.


    "Ha Ha... "


    The disordered breath came from Fang Li''s body.


    There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The body is still colic.


    The internal organs kept twitching.


    The heart is beating.


    In the case of not knowing how many kinds of poison, Fang Li''s feet are very powerful.


    The icy blue eye was staring ahead.


    The lightsaber in the hand points to the opponent''s throat.


    Holding the position of chopping, Fang Li was so motionless.


    Only the sound of breathing, is constantly aggravating.


    Looking at this, Ophelia was silent.


    At first glance, Ophelia seemed much more relaxed than Fangli.


    On closer observation, Ophelia''s face was much paler than usual, and her body felt like she might fall at any time.


    It''s a sign that the power of the stars is about to run out.


    In this case, the throat is directly pointed at by the opponent with a weapon, who wins or loses, there is no need to talk about it.


    Fangli and Ophelia looked at each other in such a wasteland. Even though their physical condition was worse, their eyes were as calm as they were at the beginning, which made people feel extremely indifferent.


    But, in Ophelia''s eyes, in addition to calm, there is a trace of heartache.


    It was just like a child who couldn''t find his way home. It was unbearable.


    Looking at such Ophelia, Fang Li raised an empty hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Then, on that hand, the dagger like the moon was quietly held in it.


    "Puff..."


    In the slight piercing sound, the moon blade was stabbed into the chest by Fangli.


    In this instant, Fangli''s colic suddenly disappeared, and his breathing began to become smooth.


    The poison in his body was not killed until this moment.


    Fang Li felt light all over, and the star power that had been exhausted began to flow again, and gradually injected strength into the body full of holes.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li heaved a heavy breath.


    Breathe and start to calm down.


    The ice blue magic eye in Fang Li''s eyes.


    But the lightsaber pointing to Ophelia''s throat was not recovered.


    Fang Li looked directly at the witch who was pointing his sword at her throat.


    The next second, open your mouth like this.


    "Then you will be satisfied?"


    In a word, there was no response.


    Ophelia just looked at Fang Li''s eyes.


    Delicate pretty face, carrying the past did not have bitter.


    As a result, Ophelia turned all her feelings into one sentence.


    "I still hate you."


    It was the same thing Fangli said during the day.


    What''s more, it is something that needs no further confirmation and is extremely clear to both sides.


    However, their disgust is totally different.


    What Fangli dislikes is Ophelia''s heart of giving up everything and going with the tide.


    What Ophelia hated was Fangli''s personality.


    Just like I said before.


    Because Fangli ignored life, Ophelia hated him.


    Ophelia rejected him because she was afraid that she would become like Fangli one day.


    However, when she learned that Fangli was the same as herself and was the postnatal star generation, Ophelia could not help but keep up with Fangli, trying to find something from Fangli.


    But Ophelia couldn''t find anything.


    That''s for granted.


    Originally, Fangli didn''t have what Ophelia wanted.


    Rather, Fang Li''s disregard for life and indifference to death was the thing Ophelia hated most.So how could Ophelia have what she wanted from Fangli?


    But in that case, why would Ophelia want to follow Fangli?


    Just because Fangli is the same as Ophelia, are they both postnatal?


    Of course not.


    It was not until this moment that Ophelia understood why she had done such a thing.


    "I It''s just a pursuit... "


    Yes.


    It''s just a pursuit.


    He who is in darkness craves light.


    People who are on the earth yearn for the sky.


    Limited things often look forward to the infinite future.


    Cold weather makes people subconsciously approach the flames and heat.


    People often want what they don''t have.


    Ophelia wanted to follow Fangli, not because she wanted to find something from Fangli, but because she was instinctively close to what she had not been able to do.


    In the face of cruel facts, Ophelia lost to fate.


    However, Fang Li has been fighting and doing whatever he wants.


    It''s all the postnatal star vein generation, but Fang Li has something that Ophelia doesn''t have.


    So Ophelia would be close to Fangli.


    So, it''s not to get something from Fangli.


    Ophelia, just close to her ideal existence.


    Even if Ophelia''s heart had already died, the other person was her most hated type.


    And Ophelia didn''t realize


    "Only those who have hope will yearn for hope."


    Fang Li''s voice, with a touch of calm, passed into Ophelia''s ears.


    "Your heart is dead, but your body is still longing for redemption, that''s all."


    The irrefutable fact made Ophelia look bitter.


    Because that''s what Ophelia discovered.


    "I..."


    A confused voice came from his mouth.


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    This time, Ophelia''s heart really began to shake.


    Gazing at such Ophelia, Fang Li narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Didn''t you give up everything?"


    Fang Li curled his lips and spoke with indifference.


    "In that case, don''t think about what you should do."


    With these words, Fang Li lowered her sword holding hand and made a sound in Ophelia''s stunned expression.


    "If you like to be a doll so much, it''s the same to be a doll of any kind?"


    In a word, Ophelia was completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Jielong seventh college, HuangChen hall.


    After returning from the outside, Fang Li came directly to the audience.


    Behind him, followed by Ophelia, who kept her head down and kept silent.


    "-"


    at night, the HuangChen hall seems to be engulfed by darkness, and it can''t feel the breath of any strangers.


    At this time, even if people with excellent eyesight come here, they will fall into a dilemma that they can''t see their fingers.


    At least, Ophelia is so that she can''t help but stretch out her hand and gently grab the corner of Fang Li''s dress so that she can follow her and not lose it.


    And Fang Li, the pace is not a bit dull, straight into the.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The heartbeat sounds clear.


    However, this time, it is not because of poisoning, but the power of the true ancestor is active in the body.


    In this case, the surrounding darkness seems to have no effect on Fangli. Fangli can clearly see the whole situation of the audience as if they were in the daytime.


    There is no breath of strangers in this hall. On the deepest broad chair, there is a young girl sitting.


    It''s fan Xinglu.


    Fang Li stopped and looked up.


    Just in time, fan xingluna is expecting something interesting.


    It was like expecting Fang Li to come here and waiting for him in advance. With one hand on his cheek, he looked down at Fang Li below with a meaningful expression on his face.


    "You two seem to have a good time. I feel a little itchy."


    Fan Xinglu''s words told Fang Li and Ophelia that their fight against the war could not be concealed and was known by all parties.


    "You two kids are so unscrupulous that they fight like that without applying for a duel." Fan Xinglu was more or less happy and said, "if it wasn''t for the interference of the old lady, now, if nothing else, the people from the police force would have come to talk to you."


    After all, in this learning and war City, private fighting on the surface is prohibited, and only through duels can combat be allowed.


    However, Fangli and Ophelia launched an amazing scale of battle without applying for a duel, which attracted the attention of people from all walks of life, and it was already a violation of the rules.


    If fan Xinglu didn''t get in the way, Fang Li and Ophelia might have been invited to tea by the police?


    However, fan Xinglu is a hindrance.


    Not for Fangli, of course, but for the fun of Fangli and Ophelia.


    "Of course, with the status and ability of the two of you, even the police can''t take care of you. Most of them are just taking a form. I just saved you this Kung Fu."


    Fan Xinglu glanced at Ophelia and opened her mouth like she saw something pleasant.


    "After all, do you two have something to look for


    That firm tone, told Fang Li and Ophelia, fan Xinglu has more or less guessed the purpose of the two people.


    Realizing this, Ophelia kept her head down and did not dare to look at fan Xinglu.


    Compared with the time when fan Xinglu looked at him fearlessly, they were two different performances.


    But looking at such Ophelia, fan Xinglu not only did not feel unhappy, but more happy.


    "I really like you now," she said


    This is fan Xinglu''s feeling from the heart.


    "I don''t like dolls. It''s impossible to have fun fighting with that kind of thing."


    Fan Xinglu said so.


    "Now, although you have not completely restored to" human ", you can at least be regarded as" living. "


    With that, fan stares at Ophelia with burning eyes.


    "If it''s you now, I would like to fight with you..."


    Fan Xinglu''s desire to fight, as always, was kindled from fan Xinglu.


    Aware of this, Ophelia''s eyes moved slightly.


    And until then, there was no sound.


    "Master." Fang Li said faintly: "I have one thing to ask for."


    In a word, fan Xinglu''s burning sense of war in her eyes faded away and looked back at Fang Li.


    "Although I can guess what you''re going to say, it''s up to you to say it yourself." Fan Xinglu said with great interest: "tell me about it. You have never asked me to do anything. What are you going to let me do for you?"


    Under fan Xinglu''s gaze and inquiry, Fang Li spoke without hesitation.


    "I hope master can help me to take over the ownership of Ophelia landolufen from" Yangxue. "As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him changed.


    Just because what Fangli said at this moment was enough to cause a huge reaction.


    Fan Xinglu doesn''t speak, just stares at Fang Li.


    Ophelia didn''t speak, she just looked down.


    Fang Li didn''t speak, but met fan Xinglu.


    Let the surrounding air, gradually tense up.


    In this world, there used to be eight integrated enterprise consortia, but now there are only six, each operating a school park.


    These six integrated enterprise consortia are "galaxy", "Yangxue", "Jielong", "Notre Dame''s rope", "EP" and "WW".


    Galaxy is the operation matrix of the star guide school park.


    "Yangxue" is the operation matrix of the raven black college.


    Jielong is the operation matrix of Jielong seventh college.


    The "Notre Dame''s cable" is the operating parent of the alcante Institute.


    "EP" is the operating parent of St. Carlisle Dawes School Park.


    WW is the operating parent of Kui Enwei children''s school.


    Today''s world is controlled by these six integrated enterprise consortia, and they compete with each other.


    Ophelia was originally purchased by Notre Dame and used in the experiment. It was not until after the accident that Ophelia was transferred to Yangxue and became a student of ravenshire college.


    So now, Ophelia''s ownership lies in Yang Xue.


    If Ophelia wants to get rid of her present fate, she needs to take her ownership from "Yang Xue".


    Otherwise, Fangli needs to challenge the integrated enterprise consortium and the world.


    "I''m not afraid to integrate corporate consortia." Fang Li said with indifference: "however, I am not arrogant enough to think that I can challenge the real power of the world by myself."


    This is the truth.


    Therefore, Fang Li wants fan Xing to show his hand.


    "I hope master can help me with this."


    Fang Li spoke out his mind.


    "If it''s a master, even this kind of thing can be done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Today, Fangli''s strength is already quite amazing. In this world, it is definitely the top level.


    However, this does not mean that Fangli is invincible.


    Apart from that, in the six academic parks, there is a "universal Tianluo" and a "poisonous witch" who can compete with Fangli.


    And that''s only in the six schools.


    In this water city, it will only be more.


    For example, in the past, the captain of the police force has also been known as the most powerful witch in the past.


    Even fan Xinglu did not dare to claim that she could surpass her.


    Fang Li''s words, do not use holy mark, also uncertain.


    In this case, as one of the integrated enterprise consortia that dominates the world, how can the other party not have powerful secret weapons?


    Not to mention, even if only relying on the sea of human tactics and strategic resources, this giant can devour Fangli alive.


    Anyway, there is only one person in the square.


    If you want to defeat the United Enterprise consortium by one person, it is just a dream.


    Therefore, if the party takes all the means to fight alone, it may be invincible in the world and can face the unreasonable war.


    But fan Xinglu is different.


    Different from Fang Li, fan Xinglu has a great influence in this world.


    Her own existence and strength is only one of them. The most important thing is that fan Xinglu also has many means.


    Among other things, fan Xing handed down the xingxianshu in Jielong, creating powerful Taoists who have been controlled by Jielong seventh college, bringing great benefits to Jielong.


    In addition, fan Xinglu has accumulated all kinds of knowledge in the long years. He is very good at pyrotechnics, and can achieve space transfer and reincarnation. In the past years, with her own influence, she has concluded many treaties with Jielong, In the end, we should be equal with the integrated enterprise consortium by one person.


    Therefore, if the United Venture is not afraid of the existence of the enterprise.


    In view of this, the name "wanyoutianluo" has such a great energy.


    "If someone else wants to take the ownership of Ophelia from Yangxue, an integrated enterprise consortium, it is extremely difficult. After all, Ophelia''s value is quite high, so it is not easy to give up her existence."


    Fang Li looks directly at fan Xinglu and opens his mouth.


    "But if it is master, with your energy, if you want to obtain the ownership of Ophelia from the hands of the integrated enterprise consortium, it should not be impossible?"


    In fact, Ophelia''s ownership was transferred once.


    From "Notre Dame''s cable" to "Yang Xue".


    Now, Fangli is just doing the same thing.


    Transfer the ownership of Ophelia from "Yangxue" to "Jielong".


    Only in this way can Ophelia''s fate be improved.


    "Of course, it won''t be easy." Fang Li smiles at fan Xinglu and says, "but, master''s words can do it?"


    It''s not a tone of provocation and exploration, it''s just a statement of fact.


    This also made fan Xinglu laugh.


    "It''s true that if you want the little girl over there to come here, even if it''s not easy, it''s not impossible."


    Fan Xinglu, who was laughing so loudly, stopped without warning, tilted her head and let the voice without any emotion ring out.


    "But why did I do that?"


    No feelings of the voice, so that the original tense state of the air suddenly turned, very heavy.


    Fear of pressure, gradually began to diffuse.


    Fan Xinglu is the source.


    "Although it is the request of the disciple, don''t you think it is too much?" Fan Xing showed no expression and said: "don''t forget that I don''t owe you anything. Teaching your martial arts is just to satisfy yourself. Besides, I won''t interfere with you. This should be something that has been said for a long time."


    Fan Xinglu''s attitude towards his disciples was to indulge in freedom and teach only martial arts.


    If something happens to the disciple, fan Xinglu will ignore it.


    Unless it is due to her own interest, fan Xinglu will intervene.


    However, once fan Xinglu''s interest is together, even if she is not her own disciple, she will intervene.


    That is to say, for fan Xinglu, disciples have never been any special existence, but just the material they are expecting.


    Even if I personally cultivate these materials, it is also to meet their own future, definitely not mixed with other personal feelings.In other words, fan Xinglu has no obligation to help Fangli.


    On the contrary, as Fang Li''s teacher, Fang Li is obliged to fulfill fan Xinglu''s requirements.


    This kind of relationship is not so much a master apprentice as a simple transaction.


    Fan Xinglu provides martial arts.


    The disciple satisfied his desire to fight.


    That''s all.


    As for Fang Li, he has no right to ask fan Xinglu to help him.


    "Not to mention, I have already established a non aggression relationship with those people, just like you." Fan Xinglu said very simply: "you want to break the agreement with those people. I don''t have that reason."


    "It''s not breaking the contract, is it?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "Ophelia is willing to stay here and ask us to help. We just help Ophelia. We have nothing to do with those people."


    "You can''t persuade me with your words. It''s just sophistry." Fan Xinglu said, "forget it, I don''t care about the threat of those people. Even if I put in a hand, those guys don''t dare to mess around. But that little girl is a very important chess piece for those guys. What can I get if I help her at the risk of breaking the agreement?"


    Smell speech, the corner of the mouth in Fang Li slightly raised, so make a sound.


    "For the master, it''s OK to be satisfied?"


    Yes.


    For fan Xinglu, as long as they can be satisfied, everything is worth doing.


    "Satisfied?" Fan Xinglu immediately laughed again and said, "in other words, do you want me to help you if you want to satisfy me?"


    For fan Xinglu, this is indeed a reward.


    Moreover, it is the only reward that can move this demon fairy.


    "Good! I can promise you


    Fan Xinglu grinned.


    "As long as you promise me one thing."


    In this case, there is no second possibility.


    Fang Li also clearly understood what it would be.


    So Fang Li agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Time goes by.


    Before you know it, it''s time to end this year''s "Griffin Star Warrior Festival".


    This year''s "Griffin star martial Festival" is really wonderful.


    Among them, some of the most wonderful games have even been cut into special episodes and broadcasted on the Internet.


    And the participants of these wonderful competitions are also familiar.


    The first game was between Luciano Luca and Tristan.


    As the second runner up of the last "Griffin star martial Festival", although most of the members have graduated and replaced with new members, it is more than enough to enter the top four with the strength of Tristan team.


    The results, however, were startling.


    At the beginning of the game, it was Tristan who really had the upper hand.


    However, after Lucia Luca used the ability of the northern lyre, Tristan was directly crushed.


    After all, it''s a team that even Fang Li has been forced out of the team. Tristan''s team will be defeated, and it will be sooner or later.


    As a result, Lucia Luca became famous for her victory over the runner up of the last "Griffin star sacrifice".


    Unfortunately, in the second wonderful game, Lucia Luca lost to Enfield.


    There is no way.


    At the beginning of that game, Lucia Luca used the ability of the far north lyre and also suppressed Enfield.


    It''s a pity that Enfield had a fog fight.


    Relying on her own strong strength and the powerful ability of the black stove magic sword, tianwu Lingdou tried her best to block Michelle and tulia, and let Claudia seize the opportunity. With Pan Dora''s ability to predict the future, she successfully cut down Monica''s school emblem, weakening the most threatening obstacles and restoring all the strength of her teammates.


    After that, tianwu Lingdou began to be matchless, forcing Lucia Luca to use resonance to restore the original power of the far north tianqin, and then suppressed Enfield team again.


    However, when there was no hindrance and weakening, Ulysses, whose star power was completely restored, began to show her hands and feet. She forcefully broke up the formation of Ruth Luka with the ability of holding down and large-scale flame. In addition, she cut down the school emblem of marfurena with the help of Qilin Dao Teng, which helped her to strengthen her opponent''s activity.


    In this way, there will be no suspense in the game, with the sand palace gauze night accurately smashing Michelle''s school emblem as the curtain, so that Lucia Luca regretfully stops in the last eight.


    And the third wonderful game is Huanglong team against Enfield team.


    At the beginning of the competition, Wu Xiaohui and tianwu Lingdou fought together.


    Wu Xiaohui has the upper hand.


    After a thorough and thorough understanding, Wu Xiaohui has reached the fourth level limit. Besides the existence of the level of "Wanyou Tianluo" and "orphan poison witch", she is almost invincible.


    As a result, even the tianwu Ling Dou, whose seal was completely untied, fell to the bottom in the battle with Wu Xiaohui, and only with the ability of the black stove magic sword could the battle be tied.


    However, when Wu Xiaohui is trapped by the sky mist, Qi Lin of Dao Teng is against Zhao Hufeng, while yulis is against Cecilia, and starts a fierce battle between swordsmanship and boxing, fire and thunder.


    As for Claudia, with her own strategy, she dragged Li''s brother and sister, leading to the unrestrained bombardment of Shasha palace yarn night in the guard position, which brought great hindrance to the Yellow Dragon team.


    As a result, under this hindrance, the Li brothers and sisters, who were the first to be impatient and had a sense of irritability, were taken advantage of Claudia''s ability to predict the future. They took the opportunity to cut off the school emblem and eliminated them. Then Claudia turned to Wu Xiaohui, and with pan Dora''s ability, she actually carried Wu Xiaohui down.


    Therefore, with the support of Claudia and Shaya palace, tianwu Lingdou exhausted all her star power and used the meteor fighting skill of black furnace magic sword. Finally, she defeated Wu Xiaohui, the team leader, and let Enfield team win and the Yellow Dragon team stopped in the top four.


    To tell you the truth, with Wu Xiaohui''s strength, she can only win the top four in Xingwu sacrifice, which is really too oppressive.


    If it wasn''t for encountering Enfield, the Yellow Dragon team would have been runner up at least.


    Because of this, "Griffin star sacrifice" is the most popular event.


    However, the strength of Enfield team is not weaker than that of Huanglong team, which is a fact.


    Therefore, fan Xinglu is very satisfied with herself. It is better to say that she has been in a good mood recently. Although she has become extremely busy, even a group of disciples have often failed to find her recently, she has been in a good mood, which makes Wu Xiaohui and her party puzzled.


    Soon, this session of "Griffin star martial Festival" is ushered in the final.


    In the final final, the two sides were Enfield and Lancelot.


    Both sides are candidates for the champions predicted at the beginning.


    Lanslott, in particular, had a smooth journey. Unlike Enfield, which had gone through several big battles, almost reached the final without any consumption.In view of this, the odds in the casinos or Lancelot team is relatively high.


    Of course, the Enfield team has experienced several wars, which has made everyone fully understand its strength, and many people have high expectations for it.


    But just as everyone began to look forward to the final, an explosive news spread.


    That was the news jointly released by Jielong and Yangxue.


    "From now on, the first place in the sequence of Raven Black college will be transferred to Jielong seventh college by Ophelia randolufen, also known as" the orphan witch. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the dark office, a hand heavily patted on the desk, so that the loud voice is very sudden spread throughout the office.


    Diruk sat here, his face so ugly that it seemed to take a violent air to his already angry face.


    "The stinky boy and the old woman..."


    There was unprecedented pressure in his voice. I can''t believe that he is an ordinary person, not a star pulse generation.


    At this time, a space window suddenly unfolds in front of it.


    "It was unexpected."


    It was madhyas who said this directly.


    I saw that madias''s expression was not good-looking, and seemed extremely helpless.


    Looking at such a madness, diluk''s anger increased rather than decreased.


    "Ha? What kind of non aggression treaty? Isn''t it different from waste paper? "


    In an extremely ironic tone, diruc said so.


    "You should have eradicated that boy! What kind of non aggression treaty should be concluded? It''s so stupid


    The undisguised words of diruk made madias''s face smile.


    Then there was a sound like this.


    "Did you expect the result anyway?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Madias''s words with an artificial smile narrowed diruk''s eyes.


    After all, madias was right.


    Dirk, you''ve been expecting this.


    It''s not so unpredictable.


    Before, in the meeting with Fang Li, diruk confirmed that this person would hinder himself.


    In this case, diluk''s trump card is still on the side of Fangli.


    On the contrary, the master in Fang Li is the demon immortal that everyone has to fear.


    If that one says something, even if it''s a little difficult with its influence, it''s not that Ophelia can''t be poached from diruk.


    Therefore, diruk had anticipated all this and made a lot of preparations.


    It''s a pity that two factors are still missing from diluk''s deliberate calculation.


    1£º Ophelia''s mood changes.


    Under the influence of Fang Li, the witch, who was at the mercy of her like a puppet, actually cooperated with Fang Li, making her life with the tide a little bit turbulent.


    2£º Fan Xinglu''s determination.


    In order to fulfill the requirements of Fang Li, fan Xinglu put in more than diluk imagined.


    In addition, diluk has always been on guard against Fangli, and the other side is wary of it. He thinks that once his preparations come into effect, Fangli will definitely take action, but in the end, he has been cheated of most of his energy.


    This reminds diruk of a sentence once said by Fang Li.


    "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness."


    Diluk, Leng is that Fang Li missed twice in this way.


    Finally, diruk could not avoid Ophelia being taken away. He could only watch Jielong and Yangxue reach an agreement, which made him lose the ghost card of Ophelia.


    "This is really a bit of a problem." Madias shrugged and said, "the witch is the key to our plan, and now it''s taken away. Our plan can only be declared bankrupt."


    "Listen to your nonsense there." But even if we didn''t have a plan, Diogenes said, "is it really important for all of you before we met?"


    That is to say, before Ophelia appeared, before diluk and madias had not cooperated, madias was already preparing the so-called plan.


    "The same is true of the guy who can only run around using other people''s bodies?" "You''ve done a lot of things before I showed up, didn''t you?" he said


    The man that diluk refers to is, of course, vartan.


    "If you talk about valtan, she is still adapting to her newly found body, because it is very rare for her to have a high fitness rate, and it has not been easy to find her recently." "Now, we can''t rely on her strength, right?" she said


    "So, listen to your nonsense there!" "I don''t care what''s going on with that robot girl. I just want to know, what are you going to do now? You''re the one who made a non aggression treaty with that guy


    "I really want to investigate this point." Madias sighed and said, "unfortunately, we are no longer capable."


    The words of madias made diruk''s eyebrows twitch.


    "Think about it, that man has a threat that we can''t ignore, doesn''t he?" Madias said bluntly: "the" all things God "is willing to make great efforts to negotiate with the two integrated enterprise consortia for him. The" orphan witch "is also around him now. In addition, he has achieved unimaginable growth in this year. If we want to fight against this force, we must put all our energy into it."


    "But it won''t work." Mathias looked at diluk and said, "for us, what really matters is the plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean to say that Ophelia''s value is not worth all our efforts? " "Even if Ophelia is the key to the plan, it''s the same," diluk said coldly


    "If there is only one key, then we have to take it back." "But if there is more than one, then you have to think about it," she said


    Diruk''s eyes flashed.


    To these people, Ophelia doesn''t matter at all.


    What really matters is not Ophelia randolufen, but the result of Ophelia randolufen.


    "Alecante succeeded only once in making the" orphan witch "technology, and then it did not succeed again."


    Madias''s eloquent explanation.


    "It''s just that the experiment has not been abandoned over there."What madias was trying to say, diruk did not fail to understand.


    Now, diruk smacked his mouth.


    "Do you want to create another" orphan witch "


    Hearing this, madias did not answer directly, but said so with a smile.


    "According to our calculation, as long as we find the right sample, the success rate will be over 90%


    However, this "appropriate sample" is the most difficult problem.


    If you can find it casually, there won''t be only one Ophelia born over the years.


    "of course as like as two peas, it''s hard to find, which can reduce some requirements, and it should be fine to make a defective product."


    Madias is so sparse and ordinary to say the cruel words and reality.


    "I think it''s more helpful for us to start a new plan than to provoke those people."


    Madias''s leisurely speech made diluk feel a burst of fire in his heart.


    The emotional aspect makes diruk only want to revenge.


    On the other hand, the rational aspect allowed diruk to approve of the idea of Mathias.


    The reason of diruk is far greater than that of sensibility.


    That''s why Dirk felt the fire was big.


    Thus, diluk made a final struggle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if that guy gets in the way of us again? "


    To this, madias gave only one answer.


    "That''s when the man is still here."


    No matter how to say, if you want to restart the so-called plan, it will be impossible in a short time.


    This period of time is enough for Fang Li to graduate and even leave the city.


    In view of this, this matter still has nothing to do with Fang Li.


    Perhaps, in the future, which just hero will come forward to stop these people.


    It''s a pity that this man is not Fangli.


    This is the last meeting between Fangli and these people.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    It''s night.


    After completing the daily video chat with Sylvia, Fang Li left Jielong.


    Along with her was Ophelia.


    However, Ophelia''s expression is no longer with the past sadness, but with a little uneasiness.


    At this moment, Fangli and Ophelia were boarding a flying boat.


    In the Battle City asterisk, flying boat is a common means of transportation.


    As long as there is an open space about the size of the helipad, it is enough to take off and land.


    Perhaps because of this, in this water city, flying boats are mostly used to carry tourists, and students seldom take them.


    At least, during the Xingwu Festival, flying boats can be used for many purposes, and all kinds of tourists will carry them.


    Another use of flying boats is to carry famous students.


    After all, during the Xingwu Festival, if those stars like players roam the streets, it will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    Not everyone is good at cross dressing.


    Therefore, the flying boat also came into use. During the Xingwu Festival, there was no disturbance and crowding, and a part of it was provided to the famous athletes who took part in the Xingwu Festival.


    Now, the "Griffin star sacrifice" is about to end.


    Tomorrow, the final will be held.


    Under such circumstances, if you want to say who the most famous student is, you don''t want to be a second person except for the contestants who will play the final tomorrow.


    In other words, the flying boat that Fangli and Ophelia boarded belongs to the transportation used by one of the teams who need to compete in the final tomorrow.


    Only, this time, the role of the flying ship is not to carry passengers, but to provide a place.


    "Click..."


    The automatic door is opened with a slight door opening sound.


    A rather spacious chat room suddenly entered the vision of Fangli and Ophelia.


    Before Fangli and Ophelia could walk in, a man sitting in his seat in the chat room stood up.


    One of them, in particular, was more excited.


    "Ophelia!"


    The one who made such a noise was, of course, Ulysses.


    "Ulysses..."


    Ophelia cast her eyes on Ulysses, her red eyes drooping slightly, as if she could not face her old friends.


    Looking at such Ophelia, Ulysses seemed to calm down, turned her eyes and looked into Fangli.


    Aware of Ulysse''s eyes, Fang Li was just a light mouth.


    "Talk to me."


    With that, Fang Li turned around.


    However, before the steps in the square had time to lift up, a hand grabbed the corner of his coat.


    Seeing this scene, led by Ulysses, tianwu Lingdou, Claudia, Daoteng Qilin and Shasha Palace Shaye, the team members of Enfield were stunned.


    Only Fang Li, as if feeling helpless, laughed bitterly.


    "I won''t go alone. I''ll wait for you to come out."


    Hearing this, Ophelia seemed to be relieved. After a moment''s hesitation, Ophelia released her hand.


    Fang Li just glanced at the people in the chat room. After laughing, he left directly.


    Almost at the same time, Claudia clapped her hands and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go out, too."


    Day fog Ling Dou, Dao Teng Qi Lin and Shasha palace yarn night three people immediately nodded their heads.


    Obviously, everyone wanted to give ulys and Ophelia a a space to talk about alone.


    As a result, the crowd retreated one after another, leaving only Ulysses and Ophelia in the rest room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, suddenly in the two people diffuse and open.


    At this moment, it seems that both sides don''t know what to say. Let each other look speechless.


    It was not until a moment later that Ulysse raised her step and walked in the direction of Ophelia and came to Ophelia.


    "Ulysses..."


    Ophelia looked at Ulysses who came to her and opened her mouth.


    Before Ophelia spoke, however, Ulysse hugged her.


    Ophelia was stunned.


    Immediately, the voice of Ulysses was ringing in her ears.


    "Idiot..."


    Simple two words, but all the mood of Ulysses showed.


    Ophelia''s eyes wavered slightly.


    After a long time, just in hesitation and uneasiness, slowly stretched out his hand and gently held Ulysses.


    After many years, I met in the orphanage, but I was a pair of good friends who had a completely different life. Finally, they met again.That was a real reunion.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying boat, chat outside.


    In a corridor, the side is looking through the window and looking at the night outside.


    The night scene of learning and fighting city is very prosperous and pleasant to the eyes.


    The panorama of the city of learning and war can be seen from the high altitude, which may be an important reason for tourists to fly by boat.


    Not long after, there was a sound of footsteps behind the square.


    There is no need to turn back. Everyone knows who the person came from.


    And the next second, the other side also opened.


    "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before you talked to you, and you made things like this."


    The sky fog and silk bucket came to the side of the square, and looked at the night scene below with it, quite helpless like a voice.


    "I''m not going to be ready to contact you again? And you secretly managed to get Ophelia''s business done by yourself? "


    In the original words, it was almost impossible for ulyssey to open up Ophelia''s heart.


    But it''s different now.


    The fate of Ophelia has been completely subverted.


    Now Ophelia is no longer a simple prop, but a student of Jielong.


    "Just, it doesn''t mean anything." Fang Li continued to look at the night scene below and said, "the heart of the demon girl has not been completely restored."


    This is not a sensationalism.


    In fact, Ophelia is still abandoning all the state.


    Without her own will and no own ideas, even if she transferred from "Yang Xue" to "Jielong" and became a student of Jielong No. 7 college, Ophelia didn''t feel a little happy and happy, but listened to the arrangement.


    In this way, there is little difference from the previous one.


    However, there are other ideas about the tianwu silk bucket.


    "Even so, she made a choice." "Even if there is no joy and happiness, she chose to live as a person, not as a person even if she was not happy," said the true words of tianwu silk


    It''s the only change.


    No, it''s not.


    In addition to this, there may be another change.


    "I think Ophelia seems to be very clinging to you."


    The sky fog and silk bucket laughed.


    "You have a good relationship, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Feeling good?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing at the fog.


    "That''s emotion, OK?" Fang Li said, "it''s just one-sided dependence."


    It''s like a person who comes to a strange place and is not familiar with the place of life. He will definitely depend on the first person he knows.


    After becoming a student of Jielong, she seems to have been keeping a certain uneasiness, and subconsciously approaches Fangli for this reason.


    So, it''s definitely not a good relationship.


    "Rather, we hate each other." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "it''s a hundred thousand miles away from a good relationship."


    "You hate each other?" The sky fog Ling Dou slightly a Zheng, then said: "I''m sorry, I can''t see it at all."


    "Maybe it''s because I have a wonderful relationship with that witch?" Fang Li replied with disapproval: "even in the eyes of outsiders, we seem to get along well, but we can''t deny that I don''t like her, and she will never like me."


    It''s a matter of nature, not a matter of preference.


    On the one hand, there are people who are indifferent to death, and no matter what life passes away in front of them, there is no fluctuation.


    On the one hand, they cherish life very much, but they can only give up everything because they have nothing to do, so they always keep sad people.


    No matter how you look at it, these two people can''t live together.


    So Fangli and Ophelia do still hate each other.


    However, clearly hate each other, but one side because of a whim and do something equivalent to redemption, the other side because of the drift and ignore the mood of its body, the results lead to such a scene.


    This is probably the "wonderful fate" mentioned by Fangli?


    "Anyway, the witch will stay in Jielong in the future." Fang Li said to tianwu Lingdou: "originally, my master wanted to take her as a disciple and planned to train her, but I have no interest in it. I don''t think I will fight again in the future."


    Originally, Ophelia didn''t like fighting.


    Not to mention, the transfer of school status is not allowed.


    The reason why Ophelia was able to transfer from Raven to Jielong was that she spent a great deal of effort and did a lot of ostensible work before it was realized. However, there were still some limitations.


    Therefore, Ophelia should have no chance to fight unless someone comes to her door to challenge her.


    As for Xingwu sacrifice, it is very likely that he will not attend it again.


    After knowing this, Sylvia has even been worried about it for a few days, and has not let go.


    After all, Sylvia has always wanted to get back from Ophelia.


    "On the contrary, it is you who will fight constantly in the future." Fang Li glanced at Tian Wu Ling Dou and said, "in the final of Griffin star martial arts festival tomorrow, your opponent is the winning army of erlianba? Is there a chance of success? "


    "If it''s just a chance to win, there must be, after all, my teammates are very reliable." It''s hard to smile at Ling Wu


    "Is it?" Fang Li said indifferently: "I wish you all can realize your wish."


    "Thank you." The sky fog Ling Dou speaks sincerely.


    As for Claudia, Daoteng Qilin and Shaye in Shasha palace, they didn''t come near. It seems that Fangli and tianwu Lingdou have a chance to talk alone.


    Until a long time later, the door of the chat room was finally opened.


    Julius and Ophelia come out of the chat room.


    Tianwu Lingdou, Claudia, Daoteng Qilin and Shasha palace saw yulis immediately.


    Fangli is looking at Ophelia.


    Then, Ophelia is in the eyes of the public, directly left yulis side, very simply back to the side of Fang Li.


    In that way, there was no hesitation at all, just as Ulysses was not her sister''s best friend in the past.


    This makes Ulysse sigh a little.


    It seems that I have guessed that Ophelia will do so.


    Immediately, Ulysses and her companions came to Fang Li.


    "Thank you." "And, I''m very sorry," Ulysses said seriously


    Thank you because Ophelia''s situation has been solved by Fangli, right?


    Apologies are for the last conflict.


    "But, I apologize to you, just because of the wayward at that time." Ulysses looked at Fang Li, without any scruples, and said, "even if things happen again, I will still do that. No one can tolerate their friends being called dolls."


    Even if that''s true, it''s the same.


    "Only But I thank you very much for OpheliaUlysses faltered and faltered, and finally sighed under the surprised or funny eyes of her companions, as if she had given up her arrogance.


    "In any case, the result is that you saved Ophelia. If there is anything I can do, as long as I don''t violate the principle, I will help you, just as I owe you a favor."


    "No Fang Li looked calm and said, "I''m just on a whim. I don''t need to thank you."


    "That''s also my principle, so I''m sorry I can''t listen to you." "Though, I don''t know what you''re going to do with Ophelia," said Ulysses, in a dignified manner


    At this point, Ulysses felt helpless.


    "If I can, I hope Ophelia will come back."


    In this regard, however, Ophelia did not compromise.


    That is, Ophelia is ready to stay in Jielong.


    Of course, it''s not because of the feelings I have for anyone. It''s just the same as before. I just went with the flow and gave up everything. Now that the ownership has become "Jielong", I regard it as my own destiny and have no intention to resist it.


    "Ophelia seems to be listening to you now."


    Ulysses raised her head and looked at Fang Li, saying this very seriously.


    "I''ll choose to trust you, too."


    Hearing Ulysse''s words, Fang Li frowned and then laughed.


    "That''s glorious."


    Leaving such a word without much nutrition, Fang Li turned around and left directly.


    Ophelia followed without hesitation.


    Ulysses has been watching Ophelia as she moves away.


    "Master Ulysses..."


    Dao Teng Qi Lin''s worried voice came into yulis''s ears.


    Ulysses regained her consciousness and turned to look at her companions.


    The next moment, Ulysses showed a majestic smile.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Yulis''s words made tianwu Lingdou, Claudia, Daoteng Qilin and shashagongsha smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    At the scene of the Sirius dome and on the stage, the huge cheers like the sea roar into the sound waves, shaking the air and heading for the sky.


    Under such circumstances, the voice of live broadcasting is also very exciting and resounding.


    "At last! The 24th "Griffin star martial Festival" has drawn a rest in the fierce final


    "Standing at the top of 256 teams, it is the star guide school Park - Enfield team that wins the honor!"


    This kind of voice is not only resounding in the Sirius dome, but also spread throughout the xuezhan city and even every corner of the world through the live broadcast of space windows one by one.


    At this moment, the curtain fell down and the winner appeared.


    And it was Enfield who won the championship.


    Standing in the VIP room of Jielong, I can''t help but look up through the window at all the people of Enfield team who are black and blue, tired, but show an unprecedented sincere smile on the stage.


    In today''s final, Fang Li came to watch the match in person for the first time.


    So, throughout the game, Fangli saw the end from the beginning.


    That''s really wonderful.


    As an opponent, the Lancelot team of San carledo Vaughan academy could hardly find any fault. The fighting style of the whole team was extremely decent, and the team cooperation played to the limit. At the beginning of the game, it suppressed Enfield team and made Enfield team fall behind for a time, and almost even the formation was disintegrated.


    Fortunately, Claudia, relying on Pan Dora''s ability beyond the specification, found a glimmer of opportunity to disrupt Lancelot''s offensive, which saved the whole team and gave the team the opportunity to readjust its posture.


    After that, the two sides almost fought incisively and fiercely. After several changes in the battle situation, tianwu Lingdou and Daoteng Qilin joined hands to fight back. Under the cover of their teammates, lanslott ranked first in the sequence, and the school emblem of the team leader, who was known as the strongest swordsman in xuezhan City, was cut off to win the game.


    "If it failed at that time, it would have turned out to be totally different?"


    After all, for this opportunity, Enfield team lost a lot. Not only did yulis, who had been supporting her teammates, made a sacrifice with herself as her shield. Even Shasha palace gauze night went to the front in order to induce the enemy''s action, so that their school badges were cut off and eliminated directly.


    As for Lancelot, not even one member was eliminated. The first one to be destroyed was the captain.


    If the counterattack is not successful, then the sacrifice of Ulysses and Sasha palace will become the biggest short board, making Enfield lose the battle?


    Fortunately, in the end, Enfield won the final and became the winner of the Griffin star sacrifice.


    "It makes me regret that I didn''t play..."


    If you can, Fangli also wants to fight Enfield a little bit.


    Of course, it''s one-on-five, just like the one against Luca and the Yellow Dragon.


    If you change to Enfield team, can Fang Li win by one person?


    When he thought about it, Fangli had such an idea.


    Although


    "For me, the real fight is only now beginning..."


    With that, Fang Li took a deep look at the Enfield team bathed in the tsunami like cheers and slowly left the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the "Griffin star sacrifice" ushered in the last wave of upsurge in the whole xuezhan city.


    On the street, people talked about the wonderful final today while watching the closing ceremony.


    Even in Jielong, the students in the school have been talking about it.


    What''s more, the champion of this year''s "Griffin star martial Festival" is the team that defeated Jielong''s representative team.


    Everyone began to think that losing to the champion team was not a disgrace.


    However, many people also believe that if the second ranked "one side Luocha" appeared and joined hands with Wu Xiaohui, the "dominating Star King", it would be impossible to lose to Enfield.


    Unfortunately, the client has already forgotten about the "Griffin star sacrifice" and arrived at the audience of HuangChen hall.


    "Are you here?"


    With a trace of emotion in the sound of the whole hall, let step into one of the Fang Li raised his head.


    In front of her, in the deepest place between the audience, fan Xinglu seemed to have been waiting for a long time. As usual, she sat on the wide chair and watched her step into the hall slowly. Her expression was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Master..."


    Looking at the little tutor in front of him, he called in a low voice.


    But fan Xinglu is just staring at Fang Li with unprecedented hot eyes, so she opens her mouth."Do you remember the agreement between me and you?"


    Of course.


    Fang Li''s words will not be forgotten.


    Rather, it''s hard to forget.


    "Master said so." Fang Li replied truthfully, "as long as you solve the affairs of Ophelia, you will be at war."


    "Yes Fan Xinglu laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    With these words, fan Xinglu suddenly stood up from her seat.


    "Hum --!"


    The surrounding space suddenly twisted, in the harsh hum, as if the entire landscape began to break, gradually produced transformation.


    The walls disappeared.


    The ground disappeared.


    The ceiling disappeared.


    The whole auditorium disappeared.


    Instead, there was a deep mountain.


    An ancient mountain that seems to be standing in the sky and towering into the clouds.


    Fang Li and fan Xinglu are on the top of this deep mountain and appear above the clouds.


    The feeling from the foot is also the touch of stone.


    "If you are here, whether you or you, you can have a fight without any scruples?"


    Fan Xinglu, like a light butterfly, stands at the top of a sharp rock mountain and looks down at Fang Li. Her young face is filled with a little mania because of her joy.


    Then, the overwhelming pressure surged from fan Xinglu.


    Feeling the overwhelming sense of oppression from a petite girl, Fang Li just met fan Xinglu''s eyes.


    Then, fan Xinglu suddenly smiles.


    It was a smile full of war and fury.


    Fang saw as like as two peas.


    This is the expression of Arya, Bamei and monkey who are possessed by Fei God when they face each other.


    A smile that a standard combatant can have.


    Immediately, fan Xinglu''s voice began to ring.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li took a deep breath.


    "As you wish..."


    Ice blue magic eye, quietly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind was blowing up.


    That''s what happens in a moment when even consciousness can''t catch up with it.


    As if there is no need to add more words, the two figures at the same time in a short moment in a static state, their own speed to the limit, into a galloping bullet, toward each other, plunder away.


    "Zheng..."


    The pure white streamer is flowing on the pure white lightsaber.


    "PATA..."


    The antique sword appears out of thin air and falls into the palm of a small palm.


    Fang Li and fan Xinglu cut through the air on the top of the cloud.


    A magic eye blinks.


    One is full of joy.


    Immediately, as if the aurora like a blow will be released in both hands.


    "Hiss --"


    It''s like a bullet through the air.


    It was the movement of the tip of the sword and the flash of the tip of the sword across the space.


    Both pure white lightsabers and antique swords all turn into a sword shadow in an instant and stab at each other with amazing speed.


    "Ding --!"


    In the crisp cross attack sound, the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword collide with each other very inconceivably, and sparkle sparks.


    That''s how accurate and tacit stabbing can make it happen.


    However, such a thing, happened in this pair of masters and apprentices, is not so incredible.


    At least, compared with what happened later, it''s just a degree of greeting.


    "HISHI, HISHI --!"


    With the sharp sound of breaking the air, the two sides, as if they had reached a complete consensus, released a flash like stab at a speed that even the shadow could not catch up with.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding --!"


    The sound of clear cross percussion proves the crazy collision of sword tip and sword tip, playing like a symphony in the burst sparks and disappearing shadows, forming a beautiful music.


    Unfortunately, in this beautiful music, the hidden murder is enough to freeze people''s hearts.


    "HISHI, HISHI --!"


    In the sound of breaking the air, both sides in the battle have been releasing high-speed stabbing, which turns the sword tip into a torrential rain and covers the other party mercilessly.


    Every blow would be fatal.


    Throat.


    Heart.


    The chest.


    Abdomen.


    "Eyebrow heart".


    It''s like killing each other. The torrential rain like high-speed stabbing has been aimed at the vital points of these human bodies, and the moves are fatal.


    So, it''s a direct attack that can pull people into hell.


    However, such an attack, it is unexpected to let the war situation into an incredible situation.


    Is that for granted?


    Since the target positions are the same, as long as the accuracy of these deadly stabs does not deviate a bit, and they run in the air at the same speed, the natural result is that they collide with each other in the middle of the way.


    But even so, it''s incredibly incredible.


    Because even if the targets of the attack are the same, the speed of the attack is the same, but if each strike collides with each other, it is unbelievable.


    People are vulnerable.


    The key points of the body, if carefully listed, it is probably even a pair of hands are countless.


    In such a case, aiming at the key to attack, that can choose the project will not be less.


    However, the two sides in the fierce battle have always allowed each other''s attacks to collide with each other and resist each other. If we did not read each other''s thinking and the trajectory of the attack in an instant, we would never have been able to do so.


    Therefore, it is a fierce battle that can mean its danger whether it is an expert or a layman.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding --!"


    In the ear, the sound of crisp cross percussion becomes more and more intense.


    The sharp points of the swords stabbed each other continuously in the burst of Mars and the light and shadow of the sword, and even the rhythm is obviously increasing.


    As a result, the torrential rain turns into a rainstorm, and the rainstorm turns into a storm, which makes the sharp sword tip gallop continuously, leaving a faint trace in the space.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In such a fierce battle, fan Xinglu is still laughing happily, which is full of joy and madness.


    "-"


    compared with fan Xinglu, Fang Li''s expression is so calm from the beginning to the end. The ice blue devil''s eye seems to send out cold air, which brings a sharp pain to the skin.


    At this point, the amazing high-speed stabbing stops inexplicably.


    However, the time to stop is not even a moment.


    In the light of the sword and sword that had not yet disappeared, the two sides of the fierce battle made a hard blow at the same time."Hiss --"


    In the same sound of breaking through the sky, the pure white lightsaber and the antique ancient sword turn into a halo at the same time, like the moon arc, one picks up and the other cuts down, cutting all the swords and swords in the place they pass, and cuts them towards each other very abruptly.


    "Dang --!"


    In the particularly loud sound of gold and iron strike, with the scattered Mars, Fangli and fan Xinglu at the same time, due to the force that can not be ignored, Fangli and fan Xinglu have opened their distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Fan Xinglu is still smiling happily. The laughter is like a silver bell, ringing through the whole mountain top.


    "Happy! What a joy


    Just like the release of her repressed nature, fan Xinglu smiles with no scruples.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man would fall behind in the close combat. Is this the blue out of blue and better than the blue?"


    If someone else is here and hears this sentence, it must be surprised?


    No matter who saw the battle just now, it would feel that it was a close match, not fan Xinglu.


    But on a closer look, fan Xinglu''s sword holding hand seemed to be numb and trembling slightly.


    What''s more, I don''t know when the mantras pasted on the body of the ancient sword burned and turned into ashes.


    "If there were no Vajra amulets, you would have cut off my sword long ago?"


    Fan Xinglu smiles happily.


    "After all, before your eyes, nothing is worth mentioning."


    Under Fang Li''s direct death eye, any solid object will be killed instantly, even if it is fan Xinglu''s refined fairy ware.


    In the battle just now, Fang Li aimed at the dead line on the ancient sword and cut it for unknown times, but he didn''t kill it.


    The reason is the charms.


    Fan Xinglu pasted a spell called Vajra talisman on her immortal utensil.


    That''s a spell that can improve your defense.


    However, on this occasion, fan Xinglu only uses these charms to protect her own immortal utensils.


    If all the charms are pasted on the body of the sword, even if the dead line is aimed at in the square, only the dead line of the spell can be cut, not the dead line of the immortal tool.


    The dead line of the immortal tool itself is covered by countless spell''s dead line. Even if the dead line is aimed at in the square, it will cut the dead line of the charm before that, and turn into the killing charm instead of killing the immortal tool.


    Of course, it''s just a little resistance.


    Now, with Fang Li''s application of the straight dead eye and his consummate skill, this kind of small hand can''t always work.


    "I thought that this kind of trick should be able to support for a while, but now it seems that I have underestimated you."


    In fan xingluna''s pleasant voice, the ancient sword in his hand suddenly breaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Clang!"


    The broken part of the sword fell to the ground, making the sound of steel ring.


    Fan Xinglu''s ancient sword suddenly broke off without warning.


    "Even if you stick countless charms on the sword, there is still no way to avoid being cut?"


    Fan Xinglu does not care about the broken sword in her hand, and her eyes are full of smile.


    "You are much better at using those eyes. Even your skill has been upgraded to an inhuman level. The sword I gave you seems to be fully used. I didn''t give it to you in vain."


    Is this the highest evaluation fan Xinglu has ever given to others?


    However, Fang Li is entitled to this evaluation.


    Whether it''s the use of the straight dead eye or the seven night assassination, Fangli has been upgraded to a level that will not lose to anyone.


    Let alone the seven night assassination, Israel''s control of it has reached a level that can shock its creators.


    It''s not polite to say that now, the seven night assassination in Fang Li''s hands has become a superb and unique skill, let alone Bo Xie. No matter what kind of weapons, Fangli can use the skills of flashing scabbard.


    In other words, Fangli has mastered the essence and law of the seven night assassination.


    No matter what kind of weapon it is, even if it is a weapon that has never been used, Fang Li can use it to perform the unique skill of seven night assassination.


    Now, the seven night assassination in Fang Li''s hands is not only a fighting skill, but also a school.


    It can be said that this unique skill has been integrated into Fang Li''s body and become his instinct.


    "If a martial arts skill can be promoted to this level, it is already the highest level. I believe that even if there is a martial god in the world, the assassin will not be more proficient than you."


    Fan Xinglu is not stingy.


    "Sure enough, your talent in this way is comparable to that of gods, and no one can match it."


    Fan Xinglu''s comments, which were too high, did not change Fang Li''s expression.


    Fang Li just opened his mouth to fan Xinglu''s smiling eyes.


    "If the master was in his heyday, it would not be so easy for the disciple to win this game in close combat, would he?"


    Fan Xinglu is not in her heyday.


    This is something anyone who knows its true origins knows.


    Just think about it.


    Even though she has lived for thousands of years, fan Xinglu has been reincarnated into a child less than ten years old.


    Even if the martial arts are excellent, if the physical quality is not improved, it is still far from the past.


    Since she was reincarnated, fan Xinglu can only exercise from the beginning and improve her physical ability. It is impossible for her body to gain the strength of her heyday in the past.


    "According to the disciple''s view, the present master''s words, in close combat, his strength is not even half of what he used to be?" Fang Li said, "it''s not that green is better than blue at all."


    "You don''t need to belittle yourself." Fan Xinglu shook her head and said: "indeed, because of the physical relationship, the strength of the old body is less than half. If the old body in its heyday was" ten ", it would be only" three "or" four. "


    So said, fan Xinglu looked at Fang Li with burning eyes.


    "But, at best, it was a close combat."


    "If it''s astrology, it''s not the same."


    After that, fan Xinglu closed his middle finger and index finger, forming a Dharma seal.


    "Hum --!"


    In the air''s quivering sound, wanyingsu seems to turn into a whirlpool, curling up crazily around fan Xinglu''s body.


    The intensity of the wanyingsu has made the space slightly distorted.


    Seeing this, a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly congealed in the square.


    Fan Xinglu''s voice sounded again.


    "In my old age, because the scale of the falling star rain was never as large as it was in the 20th century, everything was extremely scarce, far less than it is now. It can easily cause all kinds of phenomena. The ability of the star pulse generation is low, not to mention, the quality and quantity of the star power are extremely weak, and it is difficult to distort the common sense of the world."


    "But in today''s era, all elements are extremely full, and the holding amount of star power is greatly improved."


    "In this way, my star immortal skills are at least several or even dozens of times higher than in the past."


    "Maybe, in martial arts, I''m far behind the past."


    "However, in astrology, that is beyond the past."


    With the fall of fan Xinglu''s words, the law of the world is distorted.


    "Imperial edict!"


    A short command, fan Xinglu''s body will roll up a storm.


    It''s a storm that can shatter space.When the ground around fan Xinglu was shaken, the rock plate collapsed and the debris was involved in it, the terrible storm turned into an amazing turbulence and attacked Fangli.


    At this moment, even the clouds around the top of the mountain seem to be driven by the wind, turning into a vortex around the top of the mountain and stirring up.


    In this way, the terrible storm swept through the space and shrouded in the square.


    Fang Li understood his sensitivity to death.


    That blow is absolutely unstoppable.


    Even if we squander all our star power and raise our defense to the level of warships, as we did against the God of Fei in the past, we will be crushed to pieces under the direct attack of that storm, and blood will be splashed on the spot.


    Fan Xinglu''s star fairytale is terrible to this level.


    As a result, a pair of ice blue magic eyes lit up.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, Fang Li trampled on the earth and rushed to the storm.


    If you can''t stop it.


    There are absolute risks.


    In that case, it''s just head-on.


    Use these eyes to kill the storm.


    "I knew that you would do it."


    Fan xingluna did not have the slightest malice, but the voice with amazing courage resounded.


    In a moment, the terrible storm, which was enough to drive the clouds of the whole sky, disappeared.


    Yes.


    It''s gone.


    It disappeared without any warning.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The pupil of Fang Li suddenly shrinks.


    Then, as if aware of something, suddenly stagnated, turned around and looked at his back.


    "Hum --!"


    As if the space was torn apart, the terrible storm suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Fang Li has seen that phenomenon more than once.


    In the past, fan Xinglu did not know how many times he used the same method to transfer Fangli to his location.


    It can distort the space, and it is called Earth shrinking skill. At this moment, fan Xinglu uses it in her own attack, which makes the terrible storm shift to the back of Fangli.


    Like a terrible tsunami, it swallowed Fang Li directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Hum --!"


    In the vibration of space, the powerful storm rages on the top of the mountain which is deep into the clouds, shaking the whole mountain.


    The rock plate was easily destroyed.


    Stones and debris are crushed in it.


    The air current wailed as if it had been cut off.


    The sky seemed to be distorted.


    From a distance, the scene is like a mountain that goes deep into the clouds and is gradually destroyed by a storm from the sky. Starting at the top of the mountain, it has been collapsing, making a section of the mountain fall into the ground by the storm, turning into stones and debris, and being broken up in the powerful storm.


    Even the mountain has been reduced to such an end, let alone the fragile human body, for fear that it has already been ground into pieces and dyed red in a small area of the storm.


    Even fan Xinglu''s body was covered with charms, which seemed to be protected by a protective cover, flying out of the storm, far away from its center.


    Looking at the mountain top which was gradually smashed in the storm, fan Xinglu''s eyes were fixed on it. After a while, her eyebrows were raised, and a naive smile appeared on her immature face.


    "Hum --!"


    The space is still shaking.


    However, I don''t know when the storm that rages on the mountains suddenly changed.


    As if the terrible storm had been sucked away by something, it turned into disordered air currents and rushed to a place.


    There, the pure white light shines like the sun.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the dazzling white light, the powerful storm is absorbed by the force that cannot be ignored.


    The source of white light is a pure white lightsaber.


    Under the dazzling starlight flow, the strong star force is injected into the pure white lightsaber, which makes the pure white lightsaber bloom with brilliant white light like the sun, absorbing the whole storm around, and forcing the sword to compress.


    The power of the storm was terrible.


    Now, with the ability of the pure white lightsaber, such power is compressed onto the small sword, making the air flow gathered on it become dark color, with devastating waves, which is frightening.


    Fang Li held up the Bo Xie in his hand so high that he poured the star force into it, and at the same time used the power of Bo Xie to control the storm, and constantly compressed it onto the sword body, turning into a dark turbulence.


    Ice blue magic eye, looking at fan Xinglu.


    "Give it back to you!"


    The next moment, Fang Li held all his empty hands on the hilt of the sword. He held the sword in both hands. Facing fan Xinglu''s direction, he waved down his weapon heavily.


    The dark turbulence compressed on Boye suddenly burst into a tornado, as if it had cut the whole sky. Where it passed, the atmosphere broke and the space twisted, and the storm shot directly at fan Xinglu and swept up.


    "Good come!"


    Seeing this, fan Xinglu was not surprised but rather pleased. With a very powerful voice, her hands were like shadows, and she made a Dharma seal at an amazing speed.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    This time, it was not a storm but a flame that rolled up around fan Xinglu.


    Burning with a terrible high temperature, the flame was extremely red in color, like hot magma. It gathered around fan Xinglu, and finally condensed into a huge and incomparable fireball, like a small sun, hanging in the sky.


    "Go!"


    Fan Xinglu waved her hand. In front of her body, the fireball with the terrible high temperature suddenly burst out, like a huge meteorite, and exploded to the front.


    Not long after, and the tornado suddenly met.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar resounded above the sky.


    The black tornado and the red fireball directly collide with each other, just like the big explosion of stars, which aroused a terrible impact storm, set off a terrible turbulence and explosion, showing a circular expansion around.


    The scope of the impact storm and the explosive storm instantly expanded to a kilometer away.


    In this earth shaking collision, the clouds are directly blown away, and the explosion of wind and explosion is mercilessly shaking the sky, the pole of terror.


    "-"


    all of a sudden, the explosion wind and explosion that expanded like the big bang of stars stopped and flowed back like time.


    Seeing this scene, fan Xinglu was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something.


    "Is...!"


    Almost at the same time when fan Xinglu reacts, the blast wind and explosion inflammation flowing back like time are involved in the pure white lightsaber body with dazzling white light.


    Quietly appeared in the center of the square, using the power of Bo Xie, he manipulated both the blast wind and the explosion inflammation, and compressed it on the sword body as before.


    The fiery red explosion and the dark explosion wind are compressed together, which turns into chaos."And this one is back to you!"


    Under the low drinking sound in the square, the chaos like power fluctuation is swept out with the waving light sword. It is like breaking the wind pressure of space, annihilating the atmosphere, passing by at a very fast speed, and then heading to fan Xinglu.


    Seeing that amazing power fluctuation to his own like wind pressure to blow, fan Xinglu heart alarm crazy.


    Feeling the terrible power fluctuation that even breath was taken away, fan Xinglu finally felt the crisis.


    So, this time, it was fan Xinglu''s turn to produce such an idea.


    That blow was absolutely unstoppable.


    Even if you have many magic techniques, you can''t stop it.


    "Shua!"


    Without any hesitation, fan Xinglu launched the land shrinking technique, distorting the space and disappearing in the place.


    The wind pressure, like being able to break space, immediately swept over the position of fan Xinglu one second before, rushed to the other side of the sky, and along the way separated the clouds, as if it had cut off the whole sky, and finally disappeared in the distance.


    "Shua!"


    Until then, fan did not appear at the other end of the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Just appeared here, fan Xinglu turned around with a sense of heart, and suddenly grasped a dragon sword with luxurious shape and stood in front of her body.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of steel and steel colliding with each other was ringing.


    With the explosion of Mars.


    The pure white lightsaber appeared abruptly, such as the falling moon, and heavily cut it on the Dragon Sword set up by fan Xing Luna, which led to the appearance of this scene.


    Holding the evil in hand tightly, there is a pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square, and the ghost appears, and deceives himself instantly.


    "Scabbard - Moon extinction!"


    It was once the most high level multi section cutting skill that was once fought in order to kill the moon.


    So, in this moment, endless sword light suddenly flashed, turned into a round of white moon, flying out in the high sky.


    Enough to turn into a round moon countless chopping so that fan Xinglu to cover in.


    "Puff --"


    cut it into meat foam in the neat sound of chopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    High in the sky, the bright and gorgeous full moon appears and disappears quickly.


    Before long, that round of white full moon was like an illusion of shaking for a while, and gradually disappeared.


    There was only a figure holding a pure white lightsaber, which was suspended there and vomited some disordered breathing.


    "Zheng..."


    The dazzling starlight converged from him.


    Feeling that the body has consumed most of the star power, a pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square are slightly dimmed down.


    "Is it still too hard?"


    Originally, the price of Bo Xie was that he would consume star power rapidly when using his ability. The consumption of star power was almost several times or even tens of times as much as that of other pure star Huang style weapons. The general star vein generation could not bear it.


    And the larger the scale of the object to be manipulated by its ability, the greater the star power to be consumed.


    Fangli first manipulated fan xingluna''s star fairytale, which was more powerful than that of fan xingluna in his heyday, but also controlled the explosion and impact produced by the earth shaking bombardment. The scale of these manipulation objects does not need to be explained to know how powerful they are.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li did not directly exhaust the star power. Thanks to the continuous improvement of int (mysterious) blessing, today''s star power is no longer what it used to be.


    But even so, after such profligacy, Fang Li still consumed a lot of star power.


    "That''s how it''s done


    So murmuring, Fang Li raised his head and looked forward.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not that easy..."


    In front of Fang Li''s line of sight, fan Xinglu, who was surrounded by charms, was suspended there.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the innocent laughter, fan Xinglu was very happy to speak.


    "What a danger! How long has it been since I met such a dangerous battle? What a thrill


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that although fan Xinglu is unhurt, her fluctuating star force is also weakened.


    Fang Li''s words can understand what happened.


    "What I just killed was just a character?"


    After all, Fang Li also used the same moves, which can be used to create a physical body like a golden cicada to bear a fatal attack instead of himself.


    Just now, fan Xinglu used the same force.


    "It''s different from what you use. The master creates the body by means of the technique, but you only use the body method to do this. If you talk about the wise, you are more capable."


    Fan Xinglu looks at Fang Li, and Shi Shi ran smiles.


    "I don''t have such a good body method. I can only use the technique to make the body part. But since it is a skill, it needs to consume the star power. In addition, the star immortal skill used before is also very powerful. Naturally, a lot of star power is needed. Therefore, the conditions for you and me are almost the same."


    Fang Li can understand this.


    Although not like fan Xinglu, she can use the technique to create her own body. Even the twinkling skill also needs a lot of physical strength to release, which can''t be used several times in Fangli.


    So, the conditions are almost the same.


    Other places are the same.


    Fang Li used the power of Bo Xie and consumed a lot of star power. Fan Xinglu also consumed a lot of star power in order to use powerful star magic.


    "In the era of extreme scarcity of all-round elements, it''s impossible to use such large-scale techniques. Therefore, the skills of my generation are mainly small-scale, and a large number of small-scale techniques are used to fight or assist in combat. That is the original meaning of astrology. Therefore, I was the first time that I squandered the star power and used such powerful skills ¡£¡±


    Fan Xinglu holds the dragon sword in her hand and looks directly at Fangli.


    "It''s hard to have such a good time. It''s impossible to stop. Boy, I''m feeling so excited that I can''t be merciful any more."


    The overwhelming sense of oppression emerges from fan Xinglu.


    That sense of oppression is enough to tell anyone that fan Xinglu''s words do not contain any element of banter.


    "If you die, don''t blame me."


    Leave such words, fan Xinglu slowly step out a step.


    "Shua!"


    It''s like erasing the space between Fang Li and fan Xinglu appears directly in front of Fangli.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In the square, it was almost a reflex wave of Bo Xie, which made the wind like chopping blow in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    However, fan Xinglu''s body shape is once again disappeared, so that a shot like the wind chopped down in the air.


    "Shua!"


    This time, fan Xinglu appeared behind Fang Li.


    Fang Li was just about to turn around. There was another "Shua" sound. Fan Xinglu''s breath disappeared there."Shua Shua!"


    In the next moment, countless fan Xinglu appeared around the body.


    It is a scene that constantly repeats the instantaneous movement, making the residual shadow appear one after another.


    In such a case, a series of chopping attacks are also from all sides, to the side of the body shrouded.


    The sharp sword spirit from all sides made the party set up the evil.


    "Clanging and clanging --!"


    In the cross attack, a series of chopping fell mercilessly on the body of Bo Xie, while exploding Mars, and raising the energy.


    Only the pure star Huang armed in the square can be set up. With the smallest movement and the fastest speed, the chopping from all sides will be blocked.


    However, countless chopping strikes came, making the side for a while completely reduced to defensive.


    Using land shrinking, constantly change your position and launch an attack.


    That''s what fan is doing.


    It is simple to describe, but such a combat mode is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Because, since the other side is in reckless use of instantaneous movement, then only can become this.


    Even if the speed in the square is beyond the ordinary, it is impossible to move in a moment.


    If the dead eye clearly captured the trajectory of the dead line from all sides of the attack, the speed in the square was also amazing enough to catch up with the incoming chopping, he would have been cut.


    "But, this is not the way..."


    If you can only fall into the defensive, that is absolutely not possible.


    As the type of player used to play with speed, it is clear.


    "Since then..."


    Fang Li gave up the resistance and chose to improve the energy of the stars left in the body.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the crisp chop, the luxurious dragon sword fell heavily on the square, and aroused Mars.


    The star power improves the body''s defense, and the body blocks the blow directly.


    "Sheffield - a scene of seven nights!"


    Next second, the quick chop is released in the hands of the square, like a flash, passing through the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, fan Xinglu, who is holding a dragon sword, is killed by a quick blow.


    It was a very clear cut and take.


    The upper and lower parts of the body were cut neatly, and the uniformity of the incision was extremely amazing, even half a drop of blood did not flow out.


    However, it is precisely because of this that fan Xinglu, who has been cut off, will disappear like a mirage.


    Obviously, that''s a separate part.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Fan Xinglu, who shuttles through the space with the method of instant movement of the earth shrinking technique, illusions countless figures of Tao, as if they were all entities, attacking in the direction of Fangli one after another.


    "Shining scabbard - moon shadow!"


    With the passing of a pure white lightsaber, Yu Fangli''s body suddenly appears and faces the attacking figures.


    "Puff!"


    There was a tearing sound like silk, and the figures were all cut off by the moon wheel.


    Unfortunately, these figures, still like phantom, after shaking a few times, directly disappeared.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Countless figures appear again.


    However, this time, the countless figures did not directly rush up to attack, but one by one they tied up the Dharma seal.


    Suddenly, all kinds of astrology began to appear.


    There are huge flame lumps.


    Some are sharp blades of wind.


    There are heavy pieces of debris.


    There are sharp icicles of broken ice.


    A variety of star fairies have been used one after another, cutting through the air, attacking the square.


    We can be sure that there are also illusions and invisibility, as well as physical, virtual and even hidden attacks.


    In addition, fan Xinglu has been using the technique of shrinking the ground, which has brought all kinds of techniques into full play.


    "This is what we call a small-scale astrology fight or auxiliary combat?"


    I have to say, this is particularly difficult.


    Although these attacks are not as powerful as before, a battle is not just about firepower and power.


    Like Fangli, he has always been pursuing speed and lethality. Even if there is no destructive move, it doesn''t mean that he is weak, otherwise he won''t even win many third level opponents.


    In the same way, the power of these star fairies is not good. If fan Xinglu uses them like this, Fang Li will only find it more difficult.


    At least, at this time, in the face of so many attacks, it is almost impossible to rely on a handful of Bo Xie to manipulate them with their ability.


    After all, the scope of Bo Xie''s ability must be the things it touches. It is certainly impossible to contact so many objects at the same time.


    "Flash away - water moon!"


    At present, the figure in the square turned into a reflection of the moon in the water and disappeared in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The flame, the blade of the wind, the debris and the icicles burst together. Under the explosive movement, the wind and flame were aroused and bloomed in the air.


    Fang Li is not far away from the flash.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Almost at the same time, countless fan Xinglu flashed around Fang Li''s body like a shadow.


    "Tut..."


    Fang Li finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "In that case, let''s compete for endurance."


    The words fall, Fang Li''s body emerges the spark like star power.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison!"


    The figure in the square abruptly splits and opens, turns into innumerable phantom, toward the surrounding that same innumerable figure, the overwhelming attack.


    "Come on! Come on


    Fan Xinglu seems to have completely burned up, sending out a very happy cry, so that countless figures of the road also rushed out.


    High above, a one-to-one war began.


    Countless figures of the road seem to be charging on the battlefield, and the two armies fight and fight.


    Fang Li''s phantom can either kill the incoming fan Xinglu''s figure or fall into the air.


    It''s obvious that fan Xinglu''s magic, invisibility, and shrinking ground methods constantly make a sudden attack on the other side, which is the only way to create this scene.


    Fan Xinglu, on the other hand, either uses close combat to fight, or uses star fairies to attack or assist, making the high air constantly appear wind, fire, thunder, water, soil and other phenomena. In addition, there are also thorns, fairies and various means from time to time. Undoubtedly, fan Xinglu takes out all of her own to fight.


    That scene, really like the battlefield is fighting, so that countless figures fight each other, extremely tragic.In terms of means, fan Xinglu has an overwhelming advantage.


    However, in the aspect of close combat, Fangli has an overwhelming advantage. In addition, the foul ability of straight death magic eye makes fan Xinglu unable to win Fangli for a short time even if she has a powerful technique.


    However, in the face of fan Xinglu''s shrinking technique, Fang Li is also helpless.


    As a result, the war situation has come to a standstill.


    As Fangli said, it''s a contest of endurance.


    Even on a small scale, fan Xinglu has to consume the power of the stars when using the technique. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be exhausted.


    Fang Li is also the same. In order to fight against fan Xinglu, he spared no effort to confront fan Xinglu with the seven night assassination technique, which would consume a lot of physical strength. The use of magic eye, the use of Bo Xie and the strengthening of star power have all reached the limit, and they are also consumed at a very fast speed.


    As a result, the countless figures fighting in the sky gradually become less and less.


    By the end of the fierce fighting that was enough to form a war, Fang Li and fan Xinglu had already fallen from the air and landed on the top of the destroyed mountain.


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    The short breath, clearly from two people''s mouth.


    Fang Li and fan Xinglu are looking at each other, one is trying to adjust his breathing, the other is ecstatic like a smile, very happy.


    "I didn''t expect to get to this point."


    Fan Xinglu was satisfied and regretful.


    "But then comes the final blow."


    After a blow, it''s the limit.


    Both Fang Li and fan Xinglu are like this.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li exhaled a breath, slowly straightened up the body, looking forward to the front.


    The ice blue eye lights up.


    The evil in the hand points to the sky.


    Squeeze out the last physical strength and star power, and speak in a low voice.


    "The last shot..."


    Hearing the sound clearly, fan Xinglu laughed.


    "The last shot..."


    Their eyes met in midair.


    Finally, one holds the sword hard and the other pulls out the charm.


    The winner or loser is decided in a second.


    At that moment, the deafening roar resounded through the sky.


    When everything becomes calm, Fang Li and fan Xinglu have disappeared here.


    Only a flattened mountain, only half of which is left, is located here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Time flies by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the "Griffin star sacrifice" that has caused countless people to discuss is completely over, which makes the lively tourists in xuezhan city begin to leave one after another and restore the peace of the past.


    People are always talking about the "Griffin star sacrifice" competition, and constantly mention the wonderful final.


    As the champion of "Griffin star martial Festival", Enfield team naturally became the most frequently mentioned figures. For a moment, it was far more popular than anyone else, just like Fangli, who won the champion of "Phoenix star martial Festival", it had a great reputation.


    No one knows that after the end of the Griffin Xingwu Festival, Fangli and fan Xinglu also launched a top-notch fierce battle.


    No, it can''t be said that no one knows.


    If it is calculated carefully, many people know it.


    First of all, Ophelia must know.


    After all, Ophelia was on the side when fan Xinglu proposed the conditions for the fight.


    Second, Silvia knows the same thing.


    Fang Li didn''t hide the matter and told her all about it.


    Knowing that Fang Li fought with her master for Ophelia, Sylvia''s feeling was somewhat subtle.


    However, compared with this kind of thing, Sylvia is more curious, Fang Li and fan Xinglu''s fight, in the end, who won the victory.


    Unfortunately, when Silvia asked, Fang Li''s answer was like this.


    "There''s no win or lose."


    Yes.


    There is no such thing as winning or losing.


    Neither Fang Li nor fan Xinglu cared about the result of the battle.


    For Fang Li, this battle is to realize fan Xinglu''s requirements, and also to repay fan Xinglu''s education.


    For fan Xinglu, the result of the battle is not important, what really fascinates her is the process of fighting.


    Therefore, since that day, fan Xinglu''s mood has been in the best state, and even in this period of time, she has given many people advice by whim, which makes these people like treasure, including students from other schools.


    Wu Xiaohui, Zhao Hufeng and Cecilia seem to have guessed something from fan Xinglu''s actions, but they didn''t say anything. They just made great efforts in training and training to make progress.


    After that, there was hardly anything worth mentioning.


    As if completely completed all the things in this world, the next, Fangli is really peaceful days.


    Do the necessary daily exercise every day.


    As Jielong ranked second, he accepted many people''s challenges and defeated them all.


    When something is OK, he sneaks into kui''enwei children''s school and lives a life of no shame and no impatience with Sylvia.


    During her vacation, Sylvia and her friends changed clothes and wandered around the city of xuezhan. She also asked Michelle, bayvi, Monica, tulia and marfurena to pick up their luggage.


    Of course, sometimes Fangli takes Ophelia to the star guide Academy. When ulys and Ophelia get together, Fang Li also chats with people he knows, such as tianwu Lingdou and Daoteng Qilin.


    During this period, Fang Li went to the kingdom of leizetania with Ophelia when she went out for a concert tour outside Sylvia, and lived in the orphanage where Ophelia had been.


    Apart from that, there is nothing worth mentioning.


    Living such a life, time naturally flies.


    Until one day, the sound of the system came.


    "The entry time of the personal world is coming to an end, and there are still three days left. If you continue to stay, you will need to pay an additional exchange point."


    "Remind the God messenger that your rest time in the God''s space is coming to an end. If you continue to stay in the personal world, you need to pay not only additional exchange points, but also exchange points needed to extend your rest time. If the exchange points are insufficient, you can directly erase them."


    From the brain of the system prompt sound, let just wake up Fang Li slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the familiar ceiling between the stars, Fang Li sighed.


    "It''s almost over..."


    Although Fang Li is also involved in a lot of things in this world, on the whole, he is not always involved in various situations like the last personal world.


    Even though a lot of things have happened, Fangli still gets enough rest in this world.


    "The rare rest time is not a bad thing..."


    However, it is almost time for Fangli to return to the busy life of the God messenger.


    "It''s just, it''s a little difficult to do..."


    The first singer in the world is hard to remember."It seems that we should have a good talk..."


    So talking to himself, Fang Li turned his head and looked at his side.


    "Hoo Call... "


    With a very steady breath, Ophelia, wearing only one shirt, was lying there, still asleep.


    Although she was transferred to Jielong seventh college and became a student here, Ophelia did not leave Fangli''s room, but as a matter of course, she lived with Fang Li all the time.


    Sylvia also knew about this, and her expression at that time was more or less subtle, and her expression was more or less insipid, which made Fang Li happy at that time for a long time.


    Watching Ophelia continue to sleep, Fang Li slowly closed her eyes.


    However, Fang Li did not fall asleep, but sank his consciousness into the deepest part of his body and into his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click..."


    Cracking sound, in the dark sea without any waves.


    Fang Li opened his eyes again, and the first thing he saw was a world full of cracks like broken glass.


    Different from the past, today, in all directions of this ocean, at the other end of the border line, there are cracks between heaven and earth, slowly spreading to this side.


    It can be imagined that the death recorded in the sea of souls in Fangli has accumulated to what extent, which will cause such a burden on this soul space.


    Looking at this scene quietly in the square, a little cold voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a short time before the complete collapse. Now, the death rate recorded in this ocean has not reached the limit, and the cracks are still a long way from reaching here."


    Along with such words, Liangyi moves slowly from the other side of the ocean recording death.


    As usual, she was wearing a red coat on the outside of the kimono. She put her hand in her sleeve and walked step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Looking at the girl who gradually came this way, Fang Li could not help feeling a burst of doubt.


    What''s going on?


    "How do you feel? Compared with the past, you seem to have changed..."


    This should not be Fangli''s illusion.


    The two rituals that walked slowly towards this side really felt different from before.


    The former Liangyi style was cold and cold, like a sharp blade, as if it was releasing murderous gas at any time and anywhere, giving people a sense of danger.


    However, the words of the two rituals now seem to have converged a lot, with a rather deep sense of mystery.


    What is the matter with this change?


    "Do you notice that?"


    Liangyi style did not show any unexpected expression, just said so naturally.


    "To be precise, it''s not me that''s changing. It''s you."


    Smell speech, square inside slightly a Zheng.


    "Don''t you understand?" Liangyi looked directly at Fangli and said, "I am the embodiment of all death in the sea of your soul."


    Fang Li understood the Liangyi formula.


    "You mean my sea of souls is changing?"


    Therefore, as the embodiment of the sea of soul, Liangyi pattern will change.


    This answer seems to be the positive solution.


    "Don''t you almost understand the essence of" yourself " Liangyi turned her lips and said, "in that case, your soul is changing. Isn''t it strange?"


    Liang Yi''s words made Fang Li''s eyebrows frown.


    Indeed, Fangli almost knew what was going on with his soul.


    Although it''s just a guess, just like the Liangyi formula said, with the passage of time, Fang Li gradually began to have more and more certainty.


    However, guessing is only guessing after all. If it is comprehension, it is still more or less hazy.


    If one''s own understanding leads to changes in the soul, is this change good or bad?


    I don''t know if I can see through Fang Li''s mind, and Liangyi''s way of opening her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, you still have time. Whether the answer in your heart is correct or not, you can slowly experience it in the next time."


    If the casual tone of Liangyi style is heard by a third person, he will surely feel that this is not a big deal?


    However, in fact, if the answer in Fang Li''s mind is fundamentally wrong, his soul is only afraid to be on the road of destruction, and gradually become irreversible.


    If the ordinary people, this will have already begun to worry?


    But Fang Li only pondered for a while and then left it behind.


    It is not only because Fangli regards death as nothing, but also because Fangli knows that it is useless to frighten himself at this time when he is suspicious.


    Anyway, the answer has been given out. It is right or wrong. Just like the Liangyi formula says, you can slowly experience it in the next time.


    "But what else can I do next?"


    Fang Li asked questions to the two ceremonies.


    "I''ve done what I should do, even after taking a break as you said. What should I do next?"


    That''s why Fang Li came here.


    The answer has been obtained, but I don''t know whether it is right or wrong. I can only experience it in the next time.


    The rest has already rested.


    "Are you going to rest next?" Fang Li said, "if it goes on like this, I won''t be wiped out by the god space before my soul breaks down."


    After all, Fangli''s exchange points are limited.


    In the god space, the exchange point is everything.


    If there is a exchange point, you can rest as much as you want, and do whatever you want. Therefore, the more affluent the messenger is, the happier he will be in the space of God, and happier than heaven.


    But if there''s no exchange point, it''s hell.


    The god space is such a place.


    In addition, there are special rules. Basically, only one life in a plane world will come to the god space. The replica world derived from the plane must have the angel of the God of the plane to enter. If it is not necessary, there are few teams between the envoys.


    Fang Li didn''t want to waste time fighting with other God messengers. He had always been on his own. He would rather spend the exchange point to buy props to tamper with the number of people executing the copy task. He didn''t want to be stabbed in the back or be suspicious all day long.


    However, whether it is a team or a single brush, it is still necessary to earn exchange points in order to live happily in the god space.


    In this way, occasional rest is OK, but if you have a rest all the time, sooner or later you will have to die of sitting on a mountain empty.Even if Fang Li ignored death, he didn''t want to be so stupid.


    In the face of Fangli''s statement, Liangyi''s voice is just like this.


    "In that case, don''t you just go ahead and do the copy task?"


    Too indifferent words, let Fang Li again stunned.


    "You''ve got the answer anyway. Whether it''s life or death, you''ll have to wait until the time limit comes." Liangyi glanced at Fang Li and said, "before that, you can do whatever you want to do. I have already done what I can. I don''t need to act according to my will."


    Leaving such words, Liangyi style is to turn around, back to the side, gradually away.


    Looking at the two rites that are gradually gone, there is a feeling in Fang.


    This is probably the last time I saw myself.


    Whether this is an illusion or not, Fangli doesn''t know.


    But, because of this sadness, Fang Li will not produce this kind of emotion.


    Because Liangyi is the embodiment of the sea of death.


    That is, the sea at the foot of Fangli is the noumenon of the two rituals.


    Even if the form of "two rituals" disappears, it does not mean that the existence of "two rituals" has disappeared.


    Of course, once Fang Li''s answer is wrong, in the end, he ushers in the end of collapse, and the fate of those two people is the same.


    "Do whatever you want to do?"


    Fang Li talks to himself, and then the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Yes, it''s my style..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night came quietly.


    Outside the wall of Kui Enwei children''s School Park, a figure appears here quietly.


    "I remember the tour is over. Has that girl come back?"


    Looking at the campus scenery in front of me, I smile and my figure twinkle. The one who is familiar with the road is plundering into Kui en Wei children''s School Park.


    The action, without any hesitation, told others that this guy was a recidivist. So far, he had no idea how many times he had slipped into the secret garden of men''s dreams.


    In this way, like a ghost like silent square into a shadow, under the cover of the night, to the direction of the girls'' dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Now the time is far from late at night, it is only just the degree of nightfall.


    In Kui Enwei children''s school, because most people will focus on performing arts, even though it is not a short time after school, there are still people who stay up at night in activity rooms or training rooms.


    Therefore, during this period of time, there are still people in every corner of Kui Enwei children''s school garden who come out of buildings in an endless stream and continue to return to their dormitories.


    But none of them found out that a man had sneaked in.


    Because the scenery of Kui Enwei children''s School Park is close to nature, there are transplanted forests and even small forests everywhere.


    Taking advantage of the night, Fang Li shuttles through the woods soundlessly. Even if there is a forest road with people coming and going, he still does not care to sweep to the front and is not found by any one.


    For Fang Li, Kui en Wei children''s school may be more than Jielong scattered upside down dolls.


    There are high magazines in the corner.


    These scenes, to mention a little bit, know how messy they are.


    She is clearly a girl, and she is also the leader of the world''s second idol group, but her residence is in such a mess. If this scene is photographed and posted on the Internet, it will make Lucia Luca lose some fans in an instant?


    once make complaints about the first time he came here.


    "At least clean your room. At least, I''m an idol."


    however, facing the Tucao of Fang Li, Michelle make complaints about it.


    "Idols as long as cute and have strength on the line, no one asked idols must be able to clean the room."


    That''s what it says, but as a girl, if you do this, you''ll have to lose points first?


    However, it seems that every once in a while, cleaners will come in to clean up, which has nothing to do with Fangli, and Fangli is too lazy to continue to argue with those idiots.


    Therefore, Fang Li is used to the untidy scene in front of him.


    However, there are some differences between today and the past.


    The difference is that the floor of the messy living room is full of clothes.


    In addition, the next bathroom is also the sound of water and noise.


    "Ah, finally come back to life..."


    "I feel very tired today..."


    "Miss Petra doesn''t know what she ate wrong. She''s been madly asking us to take part in activities recently."


    "On the contrary, President Silvia seems to have reduced a lot of activities."


    "Really tired..."


    Hearing these voices, Fang Li raised her eyebrows, turned her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    There, led by Michelle, bevy, Monica, tulia and mafrena, all stripped naked and played around in the bathroom.


    "Well, mafrena, have you grown a little bit lately?" (Michelle)


    "Alas? Really? " (Baiwei)


    "mmm You traitor...! " (Monica)


    "it seems to be true..." (tulia)


    "just No! Ah! Don''t touch it (mafrena)


    a group of young girls are just playing around in the bathroom, where all men dream of playing in the bathroom.


    All the girls were naked and covered with drops of water, and their charming bodies were full of all kinds of evils.


    Looking at Michelle, bevy, Monica and tulya, the four people seem to be planning to punish mafrena. They throw their crying face on the ground and wrestle with each other. They don''t know why, but they just feel speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are the girls here not closed when they take a shower? "


    It''s the same with the girls in Lucia Luca, and so is Sylvia. Aren''t you over prepared?


    Of course, Kui en Wei children''s school is a women''s school, without men, these girls will be so unprepared, it seems to be a matter of course.


    "Well, it''s pretty eye-catching anyway."


    What''s more, today is probably the last time Fangli has seen these idiots.


    Without these girls playing stupid on one side, it is quite lonely.


    "Why don''t you take some pictures for a souvenir?"


    I don''t realize what a bad thing I said.


    Then, while the girls in Lucia Luca were still playing in the bathroom, Fangli left the room.


    By the way, Fang Li did take photos.


    And a lot of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you come?"


    In Sylvia''s room, her master looked at the square that suddenly came in from the door, showing an expression of surprise.


    At this time, Sylvia''s body is only surrounded by a scarf, the body is steaming with heat and moisture.Apparently, like the girls in Lucia Luca, Silvia had just been bathing in the bathroom just as she came out.


    Seeing his girlfriend in such an unprotected appearance, even if he is already used to seeing Fang Li, he can''t help but take a look at it.


    Sylvia puffed up her cheeks.


    "Don''t you want to play rogue again?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just smile.


    And I said this.


    "I should be out of here recently."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "I should be out of here recently."


    A brief sentence made Sylvia''s expression freeze a little.


    Fang Li looked at this Sylvia, her dark eyes did not waver a bit, so she looked at it closely.


    That look, told Sylvia.


    Fangli, it''s not a joke.


    So Silvia was silent.


    The air around him became slightly heavier.


    In this case, after half a ring, Sylvia took a deep breath and met Fang Li''s eyes.


    "The same as last time?"


    It refers to, of course, what happened when Fang Li left the world last time.


    Fang Li nodded gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Sylvia murmured to herself, then chuckled, "how long do you want to leave this time? A year? "


    "I don''t know." Fang Li directly replied: "it may be only a short time, maybe only a few months, or, as you said, a year."


    At least, in the time of the world, no matter how long Fang Li left, it was the past year at most.


    This is also in order to avoid the God''s emissary entering and leaving a world for many times, which will cause a lot of time changes and create confusion.


    For example, going back to the past, or going to the future, which is equivalent to space-time travel, will be avoided as far as possible in order to avoid logical errors and chaos in the world itself.


    Therefore, unless it is in this world, for example, Sequin in the world of arias of fetan can use the power of time and space shuttle to make people travel through time and space, otherwise, the god space itself will avoid the occurrence of time and space crossing.


    Therefore, once Fangli leaves the world and enters again, due to the difference in time and velocity, it can be as short as a few days or more than a year, which will never exceed this range.


    These things, due to the main god space, Fangli can not tell Sylvia.


    As a result, Fang Li can only ask like this.


    "Do you still have what you gave you last time?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia nodded gently and entered her bedroom. After a while, she appeared.


    In his hand, he had already grasped a piece of parchment.


    ¡­¡­


    Follower''s certificate (Level 4): special items can be used with the willing consent of the characters in the plot. Characters of the fourth level and below can be transformed into followers of the main god messenger. They can share life and authority with users. In the main god space, they have all the same treatment as the God emissary, with a value of 50000 exchange points.


    ¡­¡­


    This is Fang Li''s reward for completing the first hidden task in his first replica world.


    Last time, when she left the world, Fangli gave it to Sylvia.


    It''s just that Sylvia didn''t use it, but it''s been kept until now.


    Because Sylvia needs to take care of her unconscious teacher.


    Now, Sylvia''s teacher is still awake.


    It seems that when she was occupied by valtan, Ursula seemed to have gone through a lot of resistance, and her spirit had been suppressed, resulting in extreme mental exhaustion, and she never recovered.


    Originally, when Fang Li returned to this world, he also wanted to exchange the reply props for the spirit to help Sylvia''s teacher recover.


    Unfortunately, Ursula did not fall into coma because of mental damage or mental injury, but only because of excessive mental fatigue, which was equivalent to a long sleep.


    Of course, there has never been any props specifically used to wake people into sleep, so it is better to wake them up directly.


    Ursula''s condition is equivalent to being unable to wake up and entering a very deep sleep.


    Therefore, Fang Li couldn''t find any props to wake Ursula. She had to wait until she woke up naturally.


    But Ursula has not yet woken up.


    In other words, Silvia was afraid that she would still have to stay here and take care of Ursula.


    While Fang Li was thinking about it, an accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Sylvia''s certificate of obedience burned up and gradually turned to ashes in the blue flame.


    Meanwhile, in Fangli''s mind, the system prompt tone of the main god space began to ring.


    "Sylvia reineheim, the character of the plot, uses special props and contracts with 11273."


    "Users for the fourth level, in line with the conditions for the use of special props."


    "The contract was established, No. 11273, and the subordinate, sharing life and rights, has all the treatment of the same standard as the contractor in the god space."


    From the brain of the system prompt sound, let Fang Li completely stunned."This..."


    At the moment, Fang Li looks at Sylvia with astonishment.


    Sylvia looked at her face in amazement and laughed.


    "What? Was it unexpected? "


    That mischievous appearance, let Fang Li finally is the reaction come over.


    "You..." Fang Li said with a bitter smile, "is this good?"


    "No way." Sylvia sighed, lowered her head, and whispered, "who can''t leave you?"


    Sylvia''s words made Fang Li''s eyes twinkle slightly, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily.


    "And Ursula?" Fangli asked, "what about Ursula?"


    "Don''t worry." Sylvia said in a wry voice: "because someone leaves her lover alone and sleeps with others, but this person has some origin with me, and doesn''t like fighting, and accidentally likes to take care of flowers and plants. So I''m ready to ask that one to help me with this kind of help."


    The man Silvia mentioned could not be the second one except Ophelia.


    It turned out that the singer had already planned everything and had a premonition that Fangli would leave sooner or later.


    Until then, Fang Li understood why she had just come back, Sylvia had always advocated to retire.


    I''m afraid, since then, Sylvia has already planned to go with Fangli, right?


    In other words, I''m afraid that Sylvia has already arranged her work.


    Just now, Michelle and his party would say that their workload has increased, but Sylvia''s workload has decreased, because Sylvia''s work has gradually transferred to Lucia Luca?


    In other words


    "I''ve been prepared for that already?"


    Sylvia, with her head askew and a dazzling smile, opened her mouth.


    "Ready to leave everything behind and follow you to the ends of the earth."


    Such words not only spread to Fangli''s ears, but also to Fangli''s heart.


    As a result, Fang Li could no longer bear it.


    "Ah..."


    In Sylvia''s exclamation, a princess in Fangli hugs her, picks it up and walks to the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Jielong seventh college, HuangChen hall.


    No one seemed to be staying here during the audience as usual. Only a tiny girl was sitting on the wide chair, with the space window unfolding in front of her, replacing the picture under its operation.


    On the screen, the video of a fierce battle is playing, attracting the attention of the girl.


    Fan Xinglu watched the battle with interest and evaluated it.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough talent. If I exercise under my master''s door, I should be able to make a difference. It''s just a gem. It''s not as good as Hufeng and Cecilia, let alone compare with Xiaohui, let alone compare with you."


    With that said, fan Xinglu raised her head from the window of space, with an innocent smile, to seek advice from the disciples who did not know when to appear in the hall below.


    "What do you think?"


    Fan Xinglu''s inquiry made Fang Li laugh and shake his head.


    "I don''t know who the master is referring to, but she still pays attention to these as always. It''s really your style."


    Who can say no?


    The fierce battle between distance and Fangli has been almost two months.


    At that time, fan Xinglu was really satisfied. For a long time, she was in the most pleasant mood. Rarely did she trouble Zhao Hufeng and other disciples, which made Zhao Hufeng almost moved to tears.


    However, fan Xinglu or fan Xinglu, the desire for battle seems endless, has returned to the past.


    "I can''t help it. If Xiaohui wants to meet her expectations, she will have to work out for a long time. Hufeng and Cecilia are far from mature, and they can''t satisfy her old age." Fan Xinglu gazed at Fang Li and said with a smile: "and if you want to satisfy me again, I guess I have to wait until I don''t know how long later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master is as keen as ever. " Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at fan Xinglu and said, "yes, it''s almost time for me to leave again."


    "Then go." Fan Xinglu said without a trace of nostalgia: "now you, on the strength of the words are not under me, there is no need for me to teach you, I can teach you almost, so, you want to do what you want, do not need to have scruples."


    "Although, for the old man, there is nothing more exciting than fighting with you."


    With these words, fan Xinglu shook her hand fiercely and threw a box into the square.


    Seeing this, Fang Li was slightly stunned, but the movement on his hand was not stagnant at all. He stretched out his hand directly and put the box that came rushing towards him into his hand.


    The box is so light that it''s easy to think that it''s not a heavy object.


    Fan Xinglu opened his mouth when he had such a feeling in Fang Li.


    "Open it."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was silent and opened it quietly.


    In the box, there are a lot of charms.


    After querying with the function of God space, Fang Li clearly got the message of these charms.


    Explosive thunder Rune: when used, it can produce a powerful explosion charm. It needs to be pulled by injecting star force.


    Wind Rune: a spell that can gain the blessing of wind when used. It needs to inject Star Force for traction.


    Black ice Rune: a spell that can form ice attack when used. It needs to inject Star Force for traction.


    Amulet of earth wall: when used, it can create a charm of earth wall defense. It needs to be pulled by star force.


    Lightning stroke Rune: when used, it can cause thunder and lightning. It needs to inject Star Force for traction.


    Marauding Charm: a spell that can release invisible impact when used. It needs to inject Star Force for traction.


    Healing Charm: a spell that can perform healing actions when used. It needs to be pulled by injecting star force.


    Teleportation charm, which can make an individual move instantaneously when used, needs to inject Star Force for traction.


    Similar to the above mantra message constantly into Fang''s mind, let Fang Li can''t help but be surprised.


    And fan Xinglu''s voice is also slowly ring up.


    "This is a special charm made by me. Unlike ordinary charms, even if you are not the user of astrology, if you inject a little star force into the charm for traction, it can also lead to the power of the charm. I believe it should be helpful to you."


    Fan Xinglu changed her innocent expression, as if she had matured a lot in an instant.


    "These charms are for your farewell. Take them with you."


    This is the first time that fan Xinglu gave up her desire to fight, and offered her blessing to the disciple who was going to be independent.


    "Remember, you are the most proud disciple of" Wanyou Tianluo ", and the one who has achieved the expectation of" Wanyou Tianluo ". No matter where you go, you must live up to your nickname given by me, and become the Luocha of one side, so that no one can despise you."


    "Then, if you''re tired, come back.""At least, there will always be a place for you, old man."


    Leaving such words, fan Xinglu''s breath disappears.


    Fang Li raised his head in a hurry.


    However, fan Xinglu has disappeared from the wide chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li fell silent again and covered the box in his hand. Then he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed a few heads toward the wide chair.


    After that, Fang Li left the audience.


    When the figure in the square completely disappeared between the audience, a faint sigh just sounded.


    Then, during the audience, all the movement disappeared and the silence returned.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the meeting, Fang Li said goodbye to several senior brothers and sisters.


    For example, Wu Xiaohui.


    For example, Zhao Hufeng.


    For example, Cecilia.


    People seem to have got the news. They don''t express surprise at Fang Li''s leaving. They just say goodbye to Fang Li without any hindrance.


    As a result, Fang Li and several elder martial brothers and sisters said goodbye one after another, leaving Jielong in the form of no worries.


    Soon, Fang Li came to the park where she often met with Sylvia.


    Here, Silvia did not go through any cross dressing, hiding next to the vending machine, smiling and waving to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help smiling.


    I still remember that in the past, in the back of the vending machine, Fangli and Silvia had a close contact for the first time, which had an inseparable relationship.


    Sylvia chose to leave here, perhaps there is a layer of nostalgia in it?


    As for the rest, Silvia should have arranged.


    Fang Li raised his pace and walked over to Silvia. He watched the beautiful girl and held out a hand to her.


    Sylvia smiles and puts her hand on it without hesitation.


    The next second, the two disappeared at the same time.


    At this point, left the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Zheng --!"


    On the lawn of the house, a flash of light suddenly blazed up, illuminating the sky.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the two figures appeared from the brilliance, and fell on the lawn and appeared in the personal residence.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Sylvia couldn''t help being surprised.


    The next second, however, is the bump.


    "Hum --!"


    In a burst of space tremor, a mysterious wave of power suddenly appeared out of thin air, shrouded in Sylvia''s body.


    The outline of Sylvia''s body suddenly glowed.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia only felt that her consciousness suddenly became hazy and her body was soft and fell to the ground.


    However, before that, a pair of hands is to embrace Silvia, so that Silvia fell into a warm embrace.


    Then, the familiar voice is drilling into Sylvia''s ear.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know what''s going on when you wake up."


    Hearing the speech, Sylvia''s heart relaxed, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The faint halo still covered Sylvia''s body, emitting light.


    Fang Li picked it up and entered his residence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house room, Fang Li slowly put Sylvia on the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    Looking at the stable sleeping girl, Fang Li didn''t feel flustered about it.


    This is because Fangli has already known from the guiding message of the god space that after becoming a follower, the follower will become like this when he enters the god space for the first time.


    This is due to the transformation of God space.


    The constitution of the messenger of God is completely different from the general existence.


    In terms of attributes alone, other individuals have to work hard to develop their own potential, or to be promoted by mysterious forces, and there are limits.


    But the God emissary is different. By acquiring attribute points, he can completely ignore the potential and improve his own strength endlessly. He will not stop until the limit of his own level. But he can still transform by completing the upgrading task and obtain the space for promotion again.


    In addition, there are career bonus, title bonus, skill bonus and so on. When entering the god space for the first time, no matter who is going through such a process, they will have to change their physique.


    Sylvia is now in the transformation of the god space, her own attributes and skills are regenerating, and her constitution will be transformed into the size of the God messenger under the power of the god space.


    During this time, Sylvia will fall into a deep sleep until all aspects of her constitution, attributes and skills are regenerated.


    At that time, Sylvia will be no different from other God messengers. The only difference is probably to share authority and life with the local government.


    The sharing rights are embodied in exchange points, attribute points and skill points.


    That is to say, from today on, the exchange points, attribute points and skill points of Fangli and Sylvia will be shared. No matter who gets them, they will be added together and used by both of them.


    Shared life is embodied in the aspect of vitality.


    In other words, if either side of Fangli or Silvia is seriously injured, the other party can provide their own vitality to the other party and recover their injuries. Even the fatal injuries can be easily recovered, as long as the vitality is sufficient.


    If the follower dies, the God messenger who has signed a contract with him can also revive the other party by consuming a large number of exchange points, which depend on the level and ability of the other party.


    If the messenger of the LORD God dies, the follower will die with him, which is a real and true community of life.


    Therefore, as long as it is the messenger of the LORD God, it will hope to get followers.


    At least, it is more reassuring to form a team with subordinates than with other God messengers. There is no need to have any trust problems and scruples.


    In this process, the god space will pour all relevant knowledge into Sylvia.


    So, when Sylvia wakes up, she''ll know everything.


    Unfortunately, Fangli can''t wait for that time.


    "The break time of No. 11273 in the main god space is coming to an end. If you do not pay the exchange point to extend it, you will automatically open the copy task after five minutes."


    "Remind the LORD God messenger that your followers are in a state where they can''t enter the replica world. Because they are the followers who have entered the master god space for the first time, the rest time will not be calculated before the physical transformation is completed. Due to the contract, the time point of your next return to the master god space will be fixed. When the follower completes the transformation, you can safely perform the replica task."


    The prompt sound of the system made Fang Li feel a little certain. After taking a deep look at Sylvia, he took out the copy of the group order."No. 11273 uses special props to tamper with the copy task in the matching. The level of the prop meets the difficulty of the task, and the tampering content meets the requirements of the prop. It is allowed to proceed. Do you want to continue?"


    "Yes."


    "The number of executors will be reduced. The number of executors will be reduced to 4, with a maximum of 1 and a minimum of 3. Please choose."


    "Down to one."


    "The number of mainlines is increased. The number of mainlines to be matched this time is 3, the minimum can be raised to 4, and the maximum can be raised to 5. Please choose."


    "To five."


    "Tamper successfully, replica task re match."


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system goes down, the message of the copy task appears in Fangli''s mind.


    "Replica world: best wishes for a better world."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 5."


    "Task 1: log in as an adventurer, get an adventurer card, and raise the level to level 50. Additional promotion will be rewarded according to the level."


    "Task 2: complete the adventurer task and get 5000 task points. Additional reward will be given according to the task points."


    "Task 3: kill a demon army cadre. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of kills."


    "Task 4: collect a artifact. Additional items will be rewarded according to the number of items collected."


    "Task 5: get 30000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 5000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    As a result, Fang Li''s figure disappeared in his personal residence.


    Only the beautiful and moving girl, still lying on the bed of the house room, with steady breathing, the halo of her body fluctuated rhythmically, shining on the surrounding scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In the familiar vertigo feeling, Fang Li quietly waited for the down-to-earth feeling to come, and then opened his eyes.


    However, she can''t help but enter the scene.


    "Zheng..."


    A little light was shining in every corner of the neighborhood.


    It is the light of gold, and the brilliance of gems and all kinds of precious jewelry.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help but rise in amazement.


    At this moment, Fang Li is in a very wide and secret room.


    Here, everywhere is full of all kinds of gold and silver treasures.


    Among them, there are even weapons with obscure power fluctuations and pieces of armor and props that look very precious.


    This is clearly a treasure house.


    "Why am I here?"


    Fang Li first had such a question, then he thought of something and looked up the identity background arranged by the god space.


    When Fang Li found out his identity background, Fang Li couldn''t help being dumb.


    "Thief?"


    Yes.


    Thieves.


    This time, the identity background arranged by the god space for Fang Li is just a thief.


    What''s more, he was also a very bold thief who had set his eyes on the national treasury and sneaked into the royal city of the capital city and was preparing to steal.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s uniform of Jielong seventh college has disappeared. Instead, he is dressed in black, and his face is covered.


    Aware of this, Fang Li recalled a very important thing and couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    When the God messenger enters the replica world, the god space will arrange an identity background for him.


    This is the right of all God''s messengers.


    However, this identity background is wavering.


    Generally speaking, the identity background arranged by the god space is very simple and will not have any significant impact.


    In the past, Fangli was a vagrant who was taken in the world of cabanelli of iron city, and an ordinary soldier in the world of God eater.


    Such an identity background will not trigger any special events.


    Otherwise, the God emissary can rely on the identity background of God space arrangement to seek welfare.


    But it''s not necessarily the case.


    Sometimes, if the conditions of the God messenger are special, the identity background arranged by the god space will also become very special.


    For example, in the past, Fang Li was a survivor of the seven night clan when he entered the world of moon Ji, which led to a lot of changes in the remote family.


    That''s because Fangli has mastered the seven night assassination technique, which is essentially a relationship between a murderer and a murderer. Therefore, if Fangli''s identity and background are arranged in this way, it will not be too abrupt when Fangli fights.


    Therefore, according to the conditions of the God Messenger, sometimes the god space will arrange the appropriate identity background according to the situation of the God messenger.


    In this way, because of the special nature of the God''s Messenger, he can get some benefits.


    For example, when Fang Li was in the world of "Yueji", he got on-line with Ono''s family because of his identity background, and then he got to know Hirono Shiki, yoshihiba harano and even elkuit. He was directly related to the events in Sankai city and got a good opportunity to complete the main task.


    The same is true this time.


    Because of the particularity of Fangli itself, this time, the identity background arranged by the god space for Fangli is a thief who has the ability to sneak into the royal city and steal the Kingdom''s treasury.


    Unfortunately, this time, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing.


    The reason is simple.


    "How can the god space send me directly to the vault so kindly that I can steal the treasures here?"


    As for the rules of the god space, we can be sure that we have a similar understanding.


    Interest is always equal to risk.


    Since there are so many gold and silver treasures in front of us, the risks we will encounter in the future will only be directly proportional to this.


    And Fangli had expected it.


    Anticipate what will happen next.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud opening sound, the door of the treasure house was heavily kicked open.


    The next second, armed guards with spears and swords in their hands rushed in from the door, blocking the door completely.


    Not only that.


    In addition to the ordinary guards, there were also people in robes, holding sticks and dressed as magicians, standing in line behind the guards.


    Before long, a group of people poured into the door again.


    A group of obviously more sophisticated people dressed like knights.There are two people with such a group.


    One was a beautiful girl with short hair and a sword at her waist, wearing a suit style, rather than a knight''s dress.


    One is a girl in a black dress, holding a staff in her hand and wearing several rings between her fingers. She looks like a strong magician.


    Such two people are with the guard regiment, the Knight Order and the sorcerer group to pour into the vault.


    Immediately, the beautiful girl with short hair and sword around her waist is staring at Fang Li with sharp sight.


    "That''s it, thief!"


    The other side made such a declaration in a majestic voice.


    "I am the eldest daughter of the great nobility, the bodyguard of the first king''s daughter of belzegu, kuleya senfonia!"


    The noble lady named in the newspaper didn''t pull out her sword from her waist. She looked down on Fang Li and opened her mouth like this.


    "If you dare to sneak into the Treasury of the king''s city, such crimes are absolutely unforgivable!"


    So the girl named kuleya raised her hand and ordered directly.


    "Take this bold thief to me!"


    Kurea''s voice fell.


    "Yes


    The deafening pandering sound is resounding.


    The next second, at the forefront of a spear armed guard is a neat forward.


    "I knew it would be this development..."


    Fang Li namun sighed from his face under the black cloth. Then, his hands were set up and he held a dagger like the waning moon, and the guards came in surprise.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    The guards made a cry, and the spears in their hands turned into sharp stabs and stabbed fiercely at the side.


    The neat posture and extraordinary movements told others that these guards were not only well-trained, but also far superior to ordinary people.


    Then, the sound of breaking air sounded in front of the spears.


    Unfortunately, for Fang Li, it is not enough.


    "Choke --"


    A cold knife brightens.


    There is not a trace of fancy.


    There''s no gimmick.


    In this way, Fang Li made a knife at the spear array.


    That knife, as fast as a galloping silver light, flashed across the front.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the sound of a chop, the spears from a sudden stab were cut off cleanly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Clang --!"


    In a burst of steel collision sound, the spear tips of the neatly cut off spears began to fall on the ground, leaving only one broken gun in the hands of the guards.


    "What?"


    A crowd of guards suddenly issued a cry of surprise.


    The Knights and magicians in the rear were more or less surprised.


    The noble girl named quleia was dignified, but she did not hesitate to order.


    "It seems that the opponent is not an ordinary thief, but an expert obviously. All the guards below level 20 all retreat and the Knights begin to attack!"


    With an order, the guards immediately stepped back, replaced by a famous knight with a long sword. They all stepped forward and launched a charge towards the square.


    That speed, has begun to break away from the category of ordinary people.


    If they were in the world of "the Arya of Fei Tan", these knights would have to be S-level military investigators, and they would have belonged to the category of inhuman.


    Of course, this level of opponents, no matter how many, are not enough for Fang Li.


    Fang Li just gently raised the moon blade in his hand.


    But, just at this moment, kuleya''s voice sounded again.


    "Rein!"


    It was the magician in dress who responded to kuleya''s call.


    I saw that the other side raised the staff in his hand.


    "Sleep!"


    This moment, Fangli felt it.


    I feel a power similar to the magic in the world of life from scratch.


    At the same time, the invisible power fluctuations also fluctuated in this space, shrouded in Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li immediately felt that his mind was attacked by a burst of sleepiness.


    So Fang Li understood.


    "Is that the magic of the world?"


    Relying on the negative state resistance given by the seeker''s wish, Fang Li is not defeated by the sudden drowsiness, and can be dispelled instantly.


    "Go on


    "Take him!"


    At the same time, one by one, the Knights charged, and the swords in their hands turned into merciless slashes, splitting into the square in the sharp wind cutting sound.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    It''s something that chopping can''t do.


    When the sword in the hand of the famous knight was about to fall on Fang Li''s body, the nearest knight was kicked out of the sky by a sudden kick.


    This kick immediately caused a chain reaction.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    With the sound of a series of muffled blows, the famous knight who was brave and good at fighting was all kicked by the sudden attack.


    "Goo...!"


    "Well...!"


    "Ah...!"


    In a dull hum, a famous knight was kicked to fly out, like garbage, or hit the surrounding walls, or into the surrounding gold and silver treasures, in a burst of "crackling" sound, so that gold, precious stones and crystal and other precious treasures flying all over the sky.


    So, in a flash, all the knights who attacked were kicked and fell to the ground, whining in pain.


    "What...?!"


    "No way!"


    Seeing the scene with their own eyes, the retired guards were shocked.


    "Library Curia


    The magician named rein also looked at Curia at a loss.


    "The devil The magician


    Curia seemed to be frightened, and her easy attitude began to disappear, and she became a little impatient.


    "Cast the magic! There''s no need to be more lenient! "


    Kuleya''s command, let the magicians raise their wands.


    The magic wave rippled.


    "Fire_ Ball£©£¡¡±


    The burning flame condensed at the front end of each staff, turned into a mass, and burst into a square.


    "Lighting!"


    The lightning flashed through the air and swept forward.


    "Blade_ Of_ Wind£©£¡¡±


    The invisible air gathered and formed into sharp sickles and weasels.


    "Freeze_ Gust£©£¡¡±


    The white cold fog appeared in this square space without any omen. Driven by the wind, it gushed out.


    Suddenly, the mass of fire, the lightning, the sharp air blade and the cold fog wind from the front of the magician group, become the actual lethality, and cover the square together.Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s eyes finally began to take a trace of interest.


    "Interesting..."


    At the same time, Fang Li''s figure turned into a strong wind.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just like a gust of air blowing through the space, it swept towards the enveloped magic rain, and kicked out a strong and powerful kick against the incoming flame, thunder, air blade and cold wind.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud muffled sound, as if a meteorite kick out of a heavy fall on the attack of the magic.


    At this moment, whether it is a mass of flame, a shining thunder, a sharp blade of air, or a cold fog wind, they are all under this blow, like a heavy blow.


    Direct, by such a blow to burst.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Curia''s eyes widened.


    Lane was so full of disbelief.


    The magicians were stiff.


    The guards opened their mouths and fell into stupidity.


    "Magic..."


    Rein murmured like a dreamer.


    "Magic Was kicked apart


    How could that be possible?


    How could that be possible?


    That''s magic!


    If it is offset or resisted by other magic, it is justifiable.


    But, how can you use physical attacks to break magic?


    Is this something that can be done?


    Seeing that all the people on the scene fell into a sluggish state, the corner of the mouth under the towel in the square slowly lifted up.


    "Now, then..."


    With these words, Fang Li glanced at a pile of gold and silver treasures nearby.


    "Since all of them have taken the risk of being discovered, it would be too bad to leave without anything?"


    Therefore, Fang Li took off the ion spark he was wearing and put on the black ring. He opened the personal space of the black ring and pressed down on a pile of gold and silver treasures nearby.


    "Shua!"


    The pile of gold and silver disappeared immediately.


    Then, Fang Li''s figure turned into a gust of wind again. In the roaring air wave, it flashed past the people blocking the door and flew out.


    All the people led by kuleya and rein could not help but raise their hands and block in front of them.


    When the wind and waves passed, all the people found the disappearance of Fang Li.


    "And What are you doing


    Curia couldn''t hide her vacillation and yelled.


    "Catch up


    All of them responded to this and began to pursue in the disorderly footsteps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "There it is!"


    "Catch up!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    In the magnificent corridor like chalky castle, one by one armed guards yelled and attacked in the chaos of footsteps, blocking the front and rear of the corridor and blocking all the way.


    A black Fang Li galloped down the corridor like the wind. He glanced at the guards who were far away from him behind. Then he looked at the obstructionists who charged against him and rushed up without fear.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the sound of piercing the air, a sharp long gun pierced through.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the crisp sound, the cold knife light will attack the spear without exception.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    A famous guard was kicked to fly like garbage and hit the surrounding walls, paralyzed on the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole corridor is full of a well-equipped guard, lying there, moaning.


    This is no longer a corridor thing.


    After coming out of the Treasury, all the way through, every corridor was covered with guards, which made wailing and Howling all over the King City, like hell on earth.


    Of course, it was so miserable to call, but these people were just disintegrated and not seriously injured.


    The seven night assassination technique has been mastered to the essence of the square, just use some small skills, to intensify the pain of the people who are hit by themselves, so as not to leave hidden dangers, and put these people down.


    But even so, the situation is still daunting.


    "Then Who the hell is that? "


    With the Knights and guards constantly chasing after Kuriya, the heart is full of shock.


    "With such high strength, I''m afraid the level must reach at least level 50 or above?"


    That''s the level of a top-notch expert.


    With such a level of master, no matter in which country are in the forefront of the existence, even the aristocracy and even the royal family have to treat each other with courtesy.


    "Why did such a strong presence invade the royal city? What is the purpose? "


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt.


    At this time, rein, who was running beside kuleya, suddenly opened her eyes and opened her mouth in panic.


    "Kuleya! This direction is...! "


    The sound of panic almost reached the point where people felt that they might faint at any time.


    But kuleya understood.


    Because kuleya found out.


    With the pursuit going on, the invaders went to the upper level of the royal city.


    And it''s coming to the top.


    Among the people who lived in the top of the Royal City, there was that one.


    "No Not good


    Curia''s face turned livid.


    "The target of the thief is probably your highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the corridor, the sound of the same movement continues.


    "Guwu...!"


    A badly kicked Knight immediately turned into a shell flying backwards and hit a group of guards in the rear. Like a bowling ball, he rolled with a group of guards, causing a burst of screams and screams.


    "Shua!"


    Fang Li flew by like the wind, ignoring the soldiers lying all over the ground and plundering to the top of the king''s city.


    The reason for choosing to go to the top is that the Kingdom''s vault is relatively close to it.


    In this case, Fangli naturally chooses a shorter path.


    As long as you go up to the top of the city, you can fly away directly.


    Of course, the easier way is to break the walls and go straight to the outside.


    It''s just that this time it''s just an act of invasion. Fangli and anyone in this castle have no grievances or enmities. It''s hard to make any direct damage.


    Therefore, Fangli chose to leave honestly. Even those who were in the way just disintegrated their action power without causing any harm. For Fang Li, who is good at killing and cutting, this is already very rare.


    However, after discovering that Fangli''s target was the top of the Royal City, the attack of guards and knights became more fierce.


    "Come on


    "Stop him!"


    "You can''t let him pass in any case!"


    As a result, a large number of guards and knights all rushed out in groups, leaving the corridors full of shadows, and the sound of footsteps became more and more chaotic and disorderly.


    Unfortunately, not only the guards, but also the knights with high strength are only the fifth level, but also less than the fourth level. For those who can defeat even the existence of the third level, there is no threat at all unless there are thousands of them.In this case, Fang Li is even too lazy to kick one by one.


    "Zheng --!"


    The spark like force of stars shines from Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li used all the power of the stars to strengthen the defense. In a moment, the whole person turned into a meteorite and rushed forward.


    "Bang!"


    More than ever before, in the loud crash sound, in the scream, a large number of soldiers and knights were all hit and fly, really like bowling bottles to fly, one by one rolled out, lying all over the ground.


    Finally, Fangli successfully arrived at the top of the city.


    In this place, Fang Li finally sensed a trace of air flow and told Fang Li that there were windows leading to the outside, or outdoor balconies and so on.


    "We can end this farce at last."


    With such a sigh, Fangli''s speed suddenly rose to a higher level, from a strong wind to a storm, blowing through a corridor more magnificent and spectacular than the floor below, and rushing to the door of one of the deepest rooms.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Li did not hesitate to kick the door in front of him.


    Then, a very luxurious room, for example, any room I saw in rozwar mansion was luxurious, with extremely expensive furniture and carpets everywhere, and the room with amazing luxury appeared in the view of the local people.


    In the deepest part of the room there is an open balcony that leads directly to the outside.


    As expected by Fang Li, you can go out directly from here.


    At the speed of the square, it only takes less than a second to rush out into the sky.


    However, in this moment, Fang Li stopped.


    Because of a figure in the middle of the room.


    "Stop it."


    It was like the birds singing, that is, the sound of crisp and light.


    "You can''t let it go on."


    It was a girl of about twelve or three years old.


    "That''s for everyone."


    The girl''s body is wearing the most luxurious pure white dress, with a bright gold like long straight hair, emitting a noble atmosphere.


    "Also for the honor of the royal family."


    The maiden held a gorgeous Knight Sword in her hand.


    A pair of clear blue eyes, straight to the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "-"


    in the whole luxurious room, the air seems more or less subtle.


    The young girl holding the knight''s sword just gazed at Fang Li with frank and firm eyes, and her body always exuded noble breath.


    Fang Li will stop, not only because the road is blocked by the young girls in front of her, but also because of this breath.


    Of course, honor or not is not the factor that can stop Fang Li.


    Fangli stopped for two reasons.


    One is that the girl in front of her is obviously very young, only about 12 or 3 years old, but her breath is stronger than anyone she met in the royal city before.


    (can this be compared with Dao Teng Qilin


    That is to say, the young girl in front of her reached the fourth grade at a young age, just like Kato Qilin.


    This is not why Fangli should be surprised.


    The real purpose of the side is the gorgeous Knight Sword held by the girl.


    On the bright and gorgeous Knight Sword, there was a more noble and sacred breath than the young girl in front of her.


    So, it''s definitely not an ordinary weapon.


    Fang Li recalled the original book and successfully found the memory of the sword in front of him.


    "Sword?"


    Once upon a time, in the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", Shylock left Fangli with the national treasure used by the knight king in the history of England, and then Fangli returned it to him.


    However, the sword is only a national treasure and does not have any power.


    But the sword is different.


    Fang Li is sure that, in terms of strength, that holy sword will never be weaker than Bo Xie.


    In other words, the opponent''s strength not only reaches the fourth level, but also uses the third level of weapons.


    I''m afraid Dao Teng Qi Lin is not the opponent of this young girl if they really fight?


    Such existence is indeed qualified to block Fangli.


    The girl who didn''t know what Fang Li was thinking was just setting up the sword in her hand.


    "Zheng..."


    The wave of power that carries the holy breath flows through the sword.


    Immediately, the girl opened her mouth.


    "May I ask you to surrender?"


    It was a very sincere, even pleading, word.


    "I don''t want to hurt you."


    From the heart of the words, coupled with the lovely incomparable face and frank with a trace of uneasy eyes, I believe that no matter who will be soft hearted for this.


    I don''t know why, looking at the young girl in front of her, Fang Li actually thinks of Emilia.


    The silver haired half elf was as naive and romantic as he was. No matter who he faced, he would treat each other sincerely.


    In front of the girl, is to give Fang Li such a feeling.


    Then, Fang Li smiles and opens his mouth like this.


    "Yes."


    In a word, let the girl''s eyes shine.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, Fang Li is to disrupt the hope that will appear in his eyes.


    "As long as you can meet me before the guard comes, I will surrender."


    Fang Li looked directly at the girl and began to smile.


    "That should be a very lenient condition, isn''t it?"


    , "the first princess of the kingdom of Bei sajor stadlie sue, Alice, is the first princess of the kingdom of Belgium."


    Fang Li''s words, so that the girl named Alice was slightly stunned, the expression of embarrassment and timidity appeared on her face.


    However, Alice still set up the sword, such as blue wave eyes tightly fixed on Fang Li''s body, and spoke softly.


    "If you''re willing to surrender, that''s all I have to do."


    As if to show Alice''s determination, the sword in her hands began to shine like gold. The royal highness of the


    kingdom is so bathed in the golden glow that it is as dazzling as a holy knight.


    Gazing at this scene, Fang Li''s empty hand slightly grasps.


    The pure white engine body immediately slides into its hands.


    When Fang Li was going to use Bo Xie, a confused footstep came.


    Fangli and Alice both heard the sound of the footsteps and stopped their movements one after another.


    Almost at the same time, kuleya and rein, with a large number of knights, guards and magicians, finally came to this room.


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    "Princess highness!"


    The voices of curia and rein rang.


    Alice could not help but look away from Fang Li''s body.


    At this time, a rather helpless voice came into Alice''s ears.


    "I''m still too young after all. How can I take my eyes off me at this time?"In the moment the voice fell, a dark shadow, like an arrow in space, swept over Alice''s back.


    "Ah?"


    Alice was able to react.


    The next second, before Alice made any action, the sword in her hand was taken away.


    And the dagger like the moon is in front of Alice''s neck, so that the cold touch of Alice''s skin.


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Kuleya and rein, who just rushed into the room, saw the scene and exclaimed in surprise.


    As for those knights, guards and magicians, they were all paralyzed and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Library Curia... "


    Alice was at a loss.


    As she saw it, kuleya''s glare, gnashing her teeth, glared at Alice''s side.


    That look, it is like looking at some enemy.


    "Let go of Her Highness Alice "What you are holding is the princess of a country, and you can be sentenced to death by this alone," she said aloud


    "Please release your highness Alice." Rein was trying to control and waver, persuasively said: "the border has been opened outside the king''s city, you can''t escape, now you can''t get away with your highness, if you let go of your highness, you can get a chance to deal with it lightly."


    This is a typical red face and a white face.


    However, it is hard and soft.


    "It''s death penalty, and it''s impossible to escape. It''s really frightening."


    Fang Li chuckled and left such words.


    "In that case, I will ask you for mercy when you can catch me and intend to sentence me to death." After


    finished, Fang Li directly used one hand to bring the royal highness of the young princess into her arms. When it started to panic, it rushed to the open balcony and swept out of the city.


    "Hum --!"


    In the hum of the air, an invisible barrier rose from outside the city.


    That''s the border in rein''s mouth.


    However, the light of a knife suddenly appears and suddenly cuts off.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of glass breaking, the boundary is chopped and disappeared.


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    Kurea''s wail came from the city.


    In exchange for a meteor like figure swept up the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    At this time, it was night.


    In the capital of Belzer, the capital of the ancient kingdom of Belzer, the sky above the king''s capital was illuminated by the stars, which made the capital of the Kingdom located on the vast plain bathed in the starlight. In addition, the lights were lit from door to door, which was quite a peaceful atmosphere.


    A meteor glided across the night sky and fell to the top of a mountain not far from Wangdu.


    The body of a meteor is naturally Fangli.


    Holding a young girl, Fang Li fell from mid air and landed on the top of the mountain.


    "PATA..."


    The clear sound of the landing broke the silence.


    This movement seems to wake up some restlessness around, so that a pair of scarlet eyes begin to shine in the grass and forest, like a beast staring at its prey in the dark, making a trace of anger in the air.


    However, in response to this trace of hostility, it was a sudden surge of astonishing murderous air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hidden in the forest and grass in a head of beast like monsters suddenly as if frightened, without hesitation a turn, panic left here.


    Fang Li took back the murderous spirit that swept around and released the young girl in his arms.


    "All right." Fangli said directly to Alice, "you can go back."


    "Ah?" Alice was stunned.


    "What?" Fang Li said with a smile: "don''t you want to go back?"


    "No It''s not like that... " Alice shook her head in a hurry, and then, as if hesitating, she asked timidly, "have you let me go back like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Fang Li said faintly: "do you really think I''m aiming at you


    "Well..." Alice shut her mouth and said no more.


    Looking at the girl with a worried and timid face, Fang Li couldn''t help but sarcasm.


    "Now you know fear? How come the serious things when I was just facing me are gone? "


    Hearing this, Alice lowered her head.


    After half a ring, just spit out the inner words.


    "I Not without fear... "


    The young princess said so.


    "It''s just that as a member of the royal family, I can''t show too much cowardice in front of those who have ulterior motives..."


    Some lonely words came out of Alice''s mouth.


    Listening to the lonely words, there is no trace of movement on the surface of Fang Li, but he sighs a little in his heart.


    It seems that this is a child who is not free.


    This is similar to Amelia.


    Both of them are restricted because of their origin.


    However, Amelia was rejected by the world because of her silver haired half elf identity, while Alice was forced to bear too much expectation and gaze because of her royal status.


    "Forget it. If I embarrass you again, people who don''t know think I''m bullying you."


    With these words, Fang Li raised his shining sword.


    "I wanted to take this sword, but now I think I''d better give it back to you."


    With that, Fang Li threw the sword back to Alice.


    Seeing this, Alice quickly put it into her arms, and looked at Fang Li with surprised eyes.


    "Are you really going to give it back to me?" Alice was a little surprised and said, "although it''s a little strange that I said so myself, the value of this sword should be worth your risk of sneaking into the king''s city. Will you give it back to me?"


    It''s not without reason that Alice would be so surprised.


    In fact, Fang Li also said that he wanted to take the sword?


    Because, if you start with this holy sword, one of the main tasks in that side can be directly completed.


    Although Fang Li is not very familiar with the world of "blessing for a better world", she does not know nothing.


    In a word, this is a world of fantasy and adventure.


    In this world, there are both magic and monsters. Like many classic alien worlds, it is full of medieval worldview and adventure factors. It is similar to "life in a different world from scratch".


    And in this world, the indicator of individual strength is the so-called rank.


    From the first level 1, people can increase their experience value by defeating monsters or using various props just like playing games, so as to improve their own level, so that their own attribute values will increase with the level, and gradually become more than ordinary individuals.


    Moreover, people also have so-called professions, specializing in different abilities.


    For example, soldiers, archers, thieves, priests and magicians, and so on, people become specialized in the existence of the skills and abilities of this profession by changing their posts, and they attack monsters and magic objects that attempt to harm human beings.Of course, for people, the real threat is not the existence of monsters in every corner of the world, but the demon army.


    As the name suggests, it was a legion led by the presence of the devil.


    Just like many fantasy worlds and game settings, in this world, the demon army under the command of the demon king has always been hostile to human beings, covetously covetous the territory of human beings, constantly endangering human beings and posing a great threat to the world.


    Therefore, the gods in the heaven summoned the so-called brave men from the modern world, and endowed them with all kinds of special abilities and powerful weapons that only exist in the legend, and sent them to this world to fight against the demon king.


    The so-called artifact refers to the legendary weapons given to the brave by the gods.


    The sword used by Alice is one of the most powerful swords in the legend of King Arthur.


    And the reason why Alice has this sword is very simple, because the royal family and powerful aristocrats have been constantly introducing the blood of the powerful brave from the beginning, so that her potential ability has been greatly improved.


    In other words, Alice is a descendant of the brave.


    The sword he held was a artifact inherited from the brave of his ancestors.


    One of the main tasks of Fangli is to collect artifacts given to the brave by gods.


    If you get this sword, you can finish one of the main tasks.


    Even if this factor is not taken into account, the value of a third level weapon can be understood, needless to say.


    In this world, the value of artifact can be called as needless to say. As Alice said, it has the value of making people venture into the royal city.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of Fangli, since Fangli has sneaked into the royal city and the target is not the royal family members, it is very likely that Fangli will be attracted to such treasures.


    Alice gave it back to her, but it surprised people.


    Fang Li just glanced at Alice and left such a sentence.


    "I''m not ready to rob from the lonely children."


    Leaving such a word, Fang Li turned around and walked down the mountain.


    Alice was staring at such a square, and after her reaction, she quickly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Sand Sand


    In the sound of the friction between the grass and the leaves, Fang Li walked down the mountain road.


    "Jee..."


    Along the way, sometimes there are shadows in front of them, or they are escaping from the forest on both sides. However, before the attack can be launched, it is startled by a little bit of murderous spirit. Even the whole picture is not seen, and it seems that it is a monster that doesn''t flow into the stream.


    Basically, the square is walking along the edge of the forest, so it is true that all the monsters are not flowing.


    The real powerful monsters should be hidden in the depths of the forest and not in such marginal areas.


    Originally, Fang Li also wanted to see the monster of the world, so he didn''t choose to fly directly. But the young girl behind it made his plan to break down again.


    "Tear..."


    The sound of the cloth tearing off began to sound.


    "Ah!"


    Alice''s exclamation followed.


    Fang Li stopped his steps, some helpless turn around, looking at their own back.


    There, Alice was holding her holy sword, as she did with a pillow, and was following with trembling behind the square.


    The sound of the torn fabric was the sound of Alice''s clothes being torn apart.


    Alice''s body is not a convenient dress, but a light and elegant dress.


    And it''s not a dance scene, it''s just a wild mountain and a mountain where you don''t know where.


    In this way, walking in the forest of trees, Alice''s dress is not convenient. At one time, the skirt is hooked by branches, and the cloth is cut, which makes Alice''s clothes become full of holes and ragged everywhere.


    "Well


    Alice could only hold the sword, which looked like a very reluctant one, and looked into the square with tears in her eyes and her head raised.


    Perhaps, for Alice, it was just a very natural action.


    , however, Fang Li really wanted to say that a young girl who was so cute in every aspect, and Princess Royal, looked up at the scene with tears in her eyes like a corner of the eye.


    After all, even the square can not help feeling a little soft.


    "It''s not time to rob you at a time."


    There were some sighs in the square.


    robbed her royal highness. It was just a temporary rise in Fang Li.


    Who let the noble girl named kurea say so arrogant, can not move is death penalty and crime can not forgive, with the personality in the side, is naturally 100 times to return, can let the other party how anxious, let the other side how anxious.


    Now, it seems that Qi is out, but also to find themselves a lot of trouble.


    But the trouble of diving into the city was very big, right?


    So, it doesn''t matter.


    But Alice mistakenly thought that Fang was angry, holding the holy sword, and her delicate body shrunk, as if she intended to hide behind the sword, and made a timid voice.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to have trouble for you..."


    looks like the royal highness of the princess is an introverted type.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li sighed again, knelt down on his knees, and opened her hands towards Alice, and opened his mouth.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Alice was struck by the smell.


    "Send me back?" Alice said in a hesitation, "but, Curia..."


    Alice didn''t understand what she wanted to express.


    "You want to say, I just now have committed the crime of diving into the King City and robbing the princess. Now I go back to the net, is it?" Fang Li said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, those people can''t help me."


    Alice was still hesitant about Fang Li''s speech.


    "Yes But


    Seeing what Alice was going to say, she interrupted directly.


    "OK, don''t be able to. Come here."


    With the inward nature of Alice, she should be frightened.


    At least, Fang Li thinks so.


    However, to the surprise of Fang, Alice not only was not frightened, but nodded happily and went in the direction of the square.


    But Alice stopped again, and looked at the open hands of her side, and blushed.


    "Then That Alice, with her eyes up, peeped into the square, and said carefully, "can you not hold it?"


    It seems that the girl under 13 is precocious and shy because of this.


    Some of the unfriendly white Alice a glance, turned around, and showed her back to Alice, and said, "that back can always be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Well! "Alice immediately nodded her head vigorously, and with a look of joy, she came to the back of Fang Li and leaned cautiously against it.


    only felt that there was little weight behind her, and what she had said was that she had carried her royal highness back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that what it feels like to be carried Alice said to herself, like a dreamer, "it feels so warm..."


    Hearing this, Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    "What?" Fang Li asked, "have you never been recited?"


    "It seems to have happened when I was a child." Alice replied truthfully, "but I have forgotten."


    In the light voice, once again with a little bit of loneliness.


    Obviously, as a princess of a country, Alice no longer enjoys the privileges that children should have when she is a little sensible.


    As a descendant of the royal family who has inherited the blood of the brave and has great potential, Alice should have started to receive various kinds of education and training at a very young age in order not to waste this talent, so that she can have the strength of the fourth level at such a young age?


    Moreover, as a princess of the royal family, Alice must have been loved and never been rough treated.


    , therefore, the merciless reprimand of the party, or the experience of giving back like this, will make this princess''s Royal Highness happy.


    "That..." Alice said with some embarrassment, "can you go back without flying?" The implication of


    is to let Fang Li go all the way back to his royal highness.


    Such a wayward request, did not wait for the side to have a response, Alice is conscious, hastily changed her mouth.


    "Yes I''m sorry, but I didn''t say it


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "It''s a kind of predestination, isn''t it?" Fang Li threw aside his mouth and said, "it seems interesting that the princess''s Royal self will be so unruly that I can make this bold and reckless thief come true."


    With these words, Fang Li carried the little princess on his back and walked slowly down the mountain.


    had not been found. Behind her Royal Highness Princess Alice, with a smile that she had never seen before, stretched out her hand and hugged Fang Li''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    During her return to Wangdu, Alice was like a completely different person. She seemed to feel close to each other. She had changed her shyness and shyness before, asking about all kinds of things.


    The questions asked are not why Fangli invaded the Royal City, what kind of people he was and what kind of purpose he had, but some very common questions.


    For example


    "Have you ever been an adventurer? Have you ever had an adventure? "


    "It''s said that there is a big frog in the city where the novice adventurer comes from. Its meat is delicious. Isn''t it true?"


    "Kuleya said that the common people eat things that have no experience value, but rein said that although they have no experience value, they are delicious. Have you ever eaten them?"


    "What is the taste of wine? Have you ever had a drink? I''m not allowed to drink... "


    "Why can you fly? Is that magic? "


    Alice showed great curiosity about things that all children would pay attention to, and acted in accordance with her age.


    Although at the beginning, the young princess had some scruples. She didn''t dare to ask too casually. She must have always been like this. She always cared about the reaction of the people around her and acted cautiously. However, under Fang Li''s careless attitude and response, Alice gradually began to become casual, no longer hiding her curiosity, and kept asking questions to Fang Li All kinds of questions.


    In this regard, Fang Li just felt a little speechless.


    "Sure enough, should princesses of the royal family be so ignorant of the world?"


    After all, it is not surprising that such a situation would occur to a noble person whose birth is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    unfortunately, the princess''s Mister asked the wrong person.


    Fang Li has just come to this world. Although he knows something about the world, he is not familiar with it. Naturally, he can not know so many things that only people living here can know.


    However, Fangli still satisfied Alice''s curiosity.


    Even if he has not been an adventurer, Fangli has not experienced adventure.


    Even though he didn''t eat any big frogs, Fang Li had eaten all kinds of Tiancai Dibao that fan Xinglu had prepared for her to keep fit and keep fit.


    in view of this, Fang Li did not directly answer Alice''s questions, but rather focused on his own practical experience and greatly satisfied the curiosity of his highness.


    For example, when he was weak, he used to fight against a monster named cabanet.


    For example, fighting with a monster named the God of famine who eats everything.


    Like guards and knights, for example, and arrested vampire creatures like werewolves.


    For example, she has participated in many competitions among experts, fought with individuals that can devour human beings, fought against crazy believers, and attacked the flying giant white whales, and so on.


    changed a man''s voice and saw that his royal highness would be greatly satisfied with his vanity because of his own words.


    However, I don''t know whether there is vanity in Fang Li, let alone mention these things casually. At most, it''s a conversation to kill boring time. Naturally, it''s just like before, that is, it''s at will and goes its own way.


    To treat a princess of a country with such an attitude, in the words of the noble girl named kulea, is it really bold and reckless?


    Lovely Liz herself seems to be quite interested in this point, has been very happy to smile.


    was so unaware of the real identity of Fang Li that he even felt close to each other. This shows that his royal highness is afraid that there really is no friend who can speak on an equal footing.


    Of course, Fangli is definitely not Alice''s friend.


    Originally, Fangli is this personality.


    Therefore, this can only be said to be the fate of the wrong.


    In this way, in the chat without a word, Fang Li came to the position of the hillside with Alice on his back.


    At this time, the sky has begun to light slightly.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li suddenly stopped his steps and stood on the hillside, casting his eyes on the plain in front of the mountain, and his eyes gradually narrowed up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Alice, who is listening to the interesting things in Fang Li with great interest, also looks up in doubt.


    The next second Alice saw the condition of the piedmont plain.


    "That was...!"


    A cry of surprise came from Alice''s mouth.


    At the same time, a voice so loud that you can hear it on this side of the city, which is located in the plain, turned into a sound wave and swept over.


    "Demon army attack alarm! Warlord Attack Alert! The current demon army team to attack the direction of the Wangdu! Huge scale! Huge scale! The Knights of the kingdom will attack immediately! The Knights of the kingdom will attack at onceThat should be the broadcast after the magic or special magic props increase the volume?


    This kind of broadcasting is resounding through the whole capital.


    "Please take charge of the city''s security! Watch out for monsters to invade the city! I hope you high-level adventurers can help


    In the sound of the radio, Wang gradually became agitated.


    Both Fangli and Alice looked at the scene in silence.


    The two people standing on the mountainside can be clearly seen from this direction.


    See the monster attacking the city.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O


    "Woo woo woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    In the roar of shaking the air, a large number of dark shadows, like dark tides, rose from one end of the plain and poured into the direction of the capital.


    It''s a legion of monsters of all kinds.


    There are short and sloppy goblin.


    There is an ugly and twisted slim.


    There are sick and rotten living dead.


    There are evil and ferocious unicorns.


    In addition, there are also wolves with wings, huge bats, poisonous boa constrictors, ferocious scorpions and other monsters.


    Such monsters formed an extremely large army, like the surging Kuroshio, rushed to the direction of the royal capital.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Is that the demon army?"


    It seems that they are going to give all the places they have passed to the army of monsters that have been devastated and destroyed.


    The herds that give people such an impression are crazy to rush to the Wangdu and come before the Wangdu.


    Under such circumstances, the gate of Wangdu was opened without hesitation.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The knights in heavy armor and armed with heavy weapons poured out of the capital, forming another tide of people, and rushed away fearlessly in the direction of the monster Legion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The vast plain turned into a cruel battlefield in the terrifying roar and fierce roar.


    The Knights of Wangdu rushed out of the city gate and charged ahead.


    From the other end of the plain, the Legion of demon army came from the other end of the plain. With the sound of trampling on the earth, they invaded the city of mankind.


    Such two regiments were on the plain suddenly confrontation, launched a fierce battle.


    For a moment, the sword was shining and the blood foam was flying.


    The elite of the Knights'' regiment are as fearless as death. They are fearless against the Legion of the demon king army, or they directly rush forward to wave weapons and kill the enemy, or stay in the rear to release arrows and magic, making the whole battlefield full of flame bombing, lightning flash, storm attack, ice scattered everywhere, very chaotic.


    However, the warlord army''s legion is just like the prey, which makes the monsters one by one rush forward and fight with the Knights. Sometimes there are huge beasts rushing back and forth, sometimes wolves and bats falling from the sky, sometimes poisonous snakes coming out of the ground, and sometimes goblin and slym are entangled, which is even more chaotic.


    That scene, really only possible to appear in the dream.


    People are fighting with monsters.


    Magic and skills are shining.


    Flames and thunder and lightning are raging.


    The smoke and the storm.


    In modern times, this is absolutely impossible.


    Only in such a world can there be such a scene.


    Of course, along with these are blood and screams.


    The monster bombarded by magic disappeared in the flames and lightning.


    The knight, pierced with fangs and claws, fell to the ground.


    The monsters keep moving forward like crazy.


    The priests, who don''t want to use the magic to save people''s lives.


    No matter how incredible, the battlefield is a battlefield.


    What appears in front of the square is only the most familiar thing.


    That''s death.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    Alice turned pale as she watched the battle.


    It is not so strange that the demon army will attack Wangdu like this.


    Because, in this world, the kingdom of belzegu is the only country bordering on the territory of the demon king army. It has always been at the forefront of the war against the demon king forces who attempt to attack the whole continent.


    In view of this, the ancient kingdom of Belzer is the most powerful country in the world.


    In order to protect all mankind, protect the whole continent and even the whole world, all kinds of adventurers and powerful beings will come to the ancient kingdom of belzegu to fight against the demon army.


    The rest of the country is relatively fragile, once belzegu kingdom is captured by the demon army, it can only wait to be trampled by the demon army.


    As a result, the rest of the world has been sending powerful adventurers and knights to assist belzeguet.


    Under such circumstances, belzegu kingdom is their biggest enemy to the demon king army.


    Once the ancient kingdom of Belzer was defeated, the demon army was equivalent to victory, and human beings could only be slaughtered.


    Therefore, the kings of the ancient kingdom of Belzer became the eyesore of the demon king army and was often attacked by the demon king army.


    Fortunately, there are knights from all over the world in Wangdu, and there are a group of adventurers of the highest level in the world. In addition, there are kings and princes stationed in the border fortress to firmly resist the invasion of the demon king army. The demon army has not yet broken the most important defense line of human beings.


    In the past, even in the face of such a large-scale invasion, the Knights and adventurers of Wangdu should be able to beat them back with ease.


    Today, however, it is not the same.


    You can see it in the square.


    In the face of the large-scale attack of the demon king army, the Knights'' order of the king''s capital was defeated and retreated in succession.


    There are probably two reasons.


    One is the state of the order.


    I don''t know why, the momentum of the Knights'' order looks amazing, but in fact it has no momentum and has no morale at all.


    Every Knight seemed to be in a hurry. He was fighting with impatience on his face, as if he was eager to solve the war, and there were more important things waiting for them to do. He lost his common heart.


    In this way, it naturally affected the battle and made the Knights retreat.


    Fang Li understood the reason of this situation almost immediately.


    "Because of me?"


    Yes.


    Because Fangli.


    Because Fangli robbed the first princess of Belzer Kingdom, which made the knights in chaos.


    It is estimated that before this, the knights had been searching for Alice''s trace, but suddenly they were attacked by the demon king army. They had no choice but to fight, eager to distinguish the winner and the loser, and continue to look for the princess.Another reason is that at the top of the battlefield, a rather tall figure is rampant there.


    "Cussed_ Lighting£©£¡¡±


    With such a deep cry, black thunder came down from the sky and blasted to the battlefield below.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The dark thunder and lightning hit the ground directly, causing a strong explosion, which blew up one by one human knights, shaking the Knights of the capital.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Humble creatures! Is that all you have? "


    The one who laughs like this is a demon with outspread bat wings, more than two meters tall, covered with muscles, like a huge stone statue, with two horns on its head.


    "Fragile! Too fragile! Is this the elite Knights'' order that has resisted our demon army for a long time? What a disappointment


    Demons flying in the air over the battlefield, constantly sprinkled with dark lightning, sweeping the entire battlefield, bombing the Knights.


    Looking at the devil, Alice was shaking her voice.


    "Then That''s the superior devil


    Just as there are so-called levels in human beings, there are also levels in the demon army.


    The eight cadres headed by the demon king are the highest level and have the most powerful force.


    The superior devil is second only to the demon king''s army cadres. It belongs to the high level in the hell, so it is the superior devil.


    Such a demon, if there is no powerful adventurer to crusade, it really has the ability to sweep the whole battlefield.


    Not to mention, the Knights are in poor condition.


    "No way!"


    Alice moaned.


    "If it goes on like this, Wang will be captured, and I must go back!"


    So Alice began to struggle to get off Fang Li''s body.


    However, before that, Fang Li had already put Alice down voluntarily.


    "You..."


    Alice couldn''t help being stunned.


    Welcome is a very indifferent answer from Fang Li.


    "You stay here."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, Fangli has broken the ground, such as a rocket rising from the sky, carrying a hurricane from concussion, and violently shooting to the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    On the other hand, the declining order is still struggling to support.


    "Stand back! Back up


    With her sword in her hand, she resisted the incoming monster and screamed at the top of her voice.


    "Archers and magicians cover the attack! The priest quickly brought the wounded down! Knights come forward to defend! The soldiers annihilate the attacking monsters on both wings! Even if injured, we can''t let the battle line collapse! There are thousands of lives of Wangdu behind us! Once occupied, the whole continent will be attacked! We must not be defeated! "


    In fact, Kuriya''s heart was also extremely anxious.


    (damn it! But her highness Alice was robbed...!)


    The senfornia family where kuleya lived was a great aristocrat in the ancient kingdom of belzegu. Together with the dastines family, which was also the great aristocrat and equivalent to the shield of the Kingdom, they had been assisting the royal family for a long time. It is not too much to call them the right and left-handed members of the royal family.


    If we say that the dustinis are the shield of the Kingdom, the senfonia family is the sword of the kingdom.


    Therefore, kuleya has always been accompanied by Alice''s escort, loyal to Alice. When the king and Prince garrison the border fortress, she has long assisted Alice in dealing with the state affairs. Few people can match her.


    But because of this, kuleya''s action also greatly affected the Kingdom''s movement.


    This time, the reason why the Knights'' order has been defeated like this is basically due to kulea.


    Kureya, who was eager to find Alice, was too impatient. In the face of the attack of the demon king army, she was more or less agitated. As a result, there was something wrong with the command, and the knights were too rash to attack, and finally fell to this end.


    (Her Highness Alice has been robbed, and I have committed an unforgivable mistake. If I do not keep the capital of the king and cause the Kingdom and even the mainland to be invaded, I will be a sinner!)


    At the thought of this, kuleya gritted her teeth and her sword hand trembled.


    "Kuleya!"


    At the side of kuleya, rein released his magic and supported the battlefield ahead, and at the same time, he also uttered some anxiety.


    "If it goes on like this, the Knights'' order will be defeated. Try to find a way out."


    Like kurea, rein is also Alice''s bodyguard and even Alice''s tutor, responsible for teaching Alice''s Kingdom''s history and magic.


    However, different from kuleya, who is a great aristocrat, rein is also an aristocrat, but her status is not high. She basically belongs to the bottom of the aristocratic circle, so she is far lower than kuleya in terms of discourse power.


    At ordinary times, rein basically follows the instructions of kuleya, and even has a low sense of existence.


    But at this time, only rein knows the situation of kuleya best.


    "If there is no way, we can only let the adventurers stationed in the capital come out to fight together!"


    Rein once again releases magic, makes several lightning flash forward, at the same time, suggests to kuleya.


    "Although it may make some monsters miss the net and rush into the Wangdu, no matter what, it''s better than the enemy directly!"


    There is no way.


    Kuleya is not unable to understand.


    At the moment, Kuria is very reluctant to speak.


    "Ask for help from the adventurer''s guild, ask high-level adventurers to come out, and the underrated adventurers will guard the wall together with the guards. Don''t let any monsters into the city!"


    This is a wise move.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little too late.


    "Inferno!"


    The dark flame suddenly came, like a meteor shower, and fell in the direction of kuleya and rein.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the explosion, the black flame swept away, causing a strong impact.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In the sound of mourning, the archers and magicians at the rear of the battle line were all blown up and tumbled to the ground and scattered.


    "Goo...!"


    "Ah...!"


    Kuleya and rein were unfortunately affected. They were also lifted out by the shock wave. After rolling on the ground for several times, they just stopped.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The superior devil with two horns flew in the air, laughing happily.


    "What! This attack was so easy! See the great superior Demon Lord bagura blow you all up! Be the scum! Humble creatures


    The superior demon named bagura roared through the whole battlefield, and swaggered to the sky of the knights, and became the target of public criticism.


    However, the monsters from all directions made the elite of the Knights order unable to fight against bagura. They could only resist the attack of the demon army with anxiety on their faces.


    "Well..."


    Kuleya struggled to get up from the ground, put up her sword, pointed to bagura above, and cried out."Evil devil! I swear in the name of the family of California! You will never be allowed to step into Wangdu


    Under kuleya''s voice, rein also struggled to get up. She lifted her staff with a little pain on her face. She seemed to have suffered some injuries.


    In the face of kuleya and rein''s target, bagura just arrogant smile.


    "Give up, man." Bagura said grimly with a smile: "although I don''t know what happened, today''s knights are really disgraceful. They just take advantage of this opportunity to capture the king''s capital. In this way, Lord demon will definitely make me the ninth cadre. You can''t stop me!"


    With that, bagura''s body is rolling up the evil magic.


    Feeling the evil magic, kurea and rein both bit their lips, but did not step back.


    With the strength of these two men, no matter how they are, they will not be tortured and killed by bagura.


    However, as bagura said, the state of the Knights'' order today is too bad. Kuleya and rein were injured in the attack just now. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    What to do?


    What should I do?


    "God..."


    I don''t know from which corner came the voice of prayer.


    However, it was not the God who responded to the prayer, but the ghost.


    A murderer who''s going to ravage the house.


    "Whew


    A sharp burst of air burst through.


    At the same time, the murderous spirit of terror swept away like a storm.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, both the Knights'' order and the demon army were all stiff and frightened.


    It''s the same with curia and rein.


    As for bagura, a pair of wide eyed eyes suddenly turned to the rear.


    Imprinted into its eyes is just a sole of the foot, heavily fell on its chest.


    "Bang!"


    The thump, in this second, vibrated in mid air.


    "Puff!"


    If bagura was struck by lightning, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned into a shell and smashed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Dong --!"


    Under the impact of enough to shake the ground, in the strong sound, the superior demon who turned into a shell fell down heavily and buried into the smashed and opened hole.


    All the people who were fighting in the whole battlefield, whether they were the knights or the demon army, all looked over and opened their eyes.


    "What What? "


    In particular, curia and rein, seeing this scene with their own eyes, could not fully respond.


    When the reaction came back, people found out.


    In the middle of the air, a figure is suspended in the original position of bagura, standing against the wind like a down-to-earth manner.


    "You...!"


    Looking at the man in black and covered with a veil, who could not see his face clearly, kuleya and rein finally opened their eyes.


    It was not only kurea and rein, but even the people in the order seemed to recognize the man in black and began to riot.


    Ignoring the surrounding movement, Fang Li just looked down at the cave that collapsed below.


    "Bang!"


    In the midst of a blast, the rubble buried in the hole was blasted away by a shocking shock.


    The superior demon named bagura appeared there and looked angrily into the air.


    "You guy...!"


    Bagura spoke out in anger.


    "How dare you kick the superior devil''s Lord bagura with his feet?"


    In the face of the anger of the superior demons, the monsters around the demon army began to shiver.


    After all, different from human beings, there are all kinds of monsters in the demon army, which have extremely strict relations between the upper and lower levels. In the face of the anger of the superior demons, which is second only to the cadres of the demon king army, it is almost instinctive to fear.


    Even the elite of the Knights clung to their weapons and their faces were dignified because they felt the gradually emerging ferocity of bagura.


    Only Fang Li, without saying a word, looked down at the devil standing in the cave.


    Hand, slowly holding the dagger like the moon.


    Eyes, very calm.


    That high posture, unshakeable figure, fell in the eyes of others, completely became the act of contempt of the opponent.


    Suddenly, bagura was furious.


    "Just a humble creature, you are not allowed to look at me with such eyes!"


    Evil magic, swept up in bagura''s body.


    "I will devour your soul! no Bring your soul to hell! Torture you every day! It''s killing you! Utter a cry of despair! Wait until your soul has been tortured to pieces! Give food to the demons of the lower rank


    "Let me tell you what will happen to Lord bagura who offends the superior devil..."


    Bagura did not say the latter words.


    No.


    It should be said that bagura did not speak out.


    "Hiss --"


    In the faint sound of breaking through the air, Fang Li''s figure turned into a loaded bullet, which fell from the sky and ran to baqura''s angry face with astonishing speed.


    Ice blue magic eye, watching up.


    "You talk too much..."


    This is the last word bagura heard.


    "Shinning scabbard - misun Salmonella..."


    The light of countless swords suddenly appeared and turned into countless chopping attacks, which covered it.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The sound of sharp blade penetrating the body is constantly ringing.


    Under the innumerable chopping attack, the high body of the superior demon, second only to the demon king''s army cadres, was directly cut into countless pieces.


    Blood, sprinkle to the sky.


    Meat, piled up all over the floor.


    In this moment, all the voices disappeared in the battlefield.


    Only dull eyes, appeared in the eyes of the Knights and the demon army, for a long time did not pass away.


    Curia lost her words.


    Rein lost his words.


    Even Alice, who stood on the hillside and saw this scene from a distance, lost her words.


    Let the battlefield, filled with death.


    As a result, the pieces of meat piled up in the pit began to turn into ashes.


    As a result, the blood scattered around became pungent.


    As if instead of bagura, Fangli stood there.


    Turn around, a pair of ice blue magic eyes pan move cold light, looking at the demon king army.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..."


    As the body of the last monster fell heavily on the ground, the killing on the battlefield finally stopped.


    Led by kuleya and accompanied by rein, the Knights of the royal capital and even the adventurers who rushed to the battlefield all looked at the scene in front of them and fell into shock.There is no one left in the black tide monster army.


    They all turned into meat and corpses, filled the whole battlefield, and lost all vitality.


    And the figure in black, with a veil on it, stood in the sea of corpses, with his back to all the people in the capital.


    In his hands, the dagger like the moon slowly dripped blood, dyed the earth red.


    "Deceptive..."


    I don''t know who made the sound.


    But that was the first thought in the minds of everyone present.


    No one wants to believe the scene.


    "Live in How could one person solve the whole demon army... "


    Shaking voice, again from a corner.


    That''s why everyone here is in such a shock.


    That''s a demon army.


    Even the Knights of the king''s capital were beaten to retreat in a bad condition, and almost all the monsters were destroyed.


    Such a large army is actually slaughtered from the beginning to the end by one person. No one has the power to fight back?


    Who would believe that?


    However, believe it or not, it has nothing to do with the parties.


    Glancing at the direction of kuleya and rein, Fangli stepped up and began to leave the battlefield.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    Kuleya finally reacted, stepped forward and yelled.


    "Who are you?! Where is Her Highness Alice? "


    The response to kuleya was just a casual voice.


    "I''m just a bold thief."


    "and your royal highness will go home without worrying."


    With that, the figure in Fang disappeared like the wind and swept out of the battlefield.


    Left a group of elite Wang Du, looking at the front of the sea of corpses, for a long time unable to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the battlefield of Wangdu, Fangli returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Here, Alice holding the sword as if waiting for Fang Li''s return, stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at Fang Li''s clear eyes with respect and worship.


    That look in the eyes, it is like looking at a hero in general, full of brilliance.


    And that look, also told others, even if again noble, Alice is still a young girl less than 13 years old.


    "Then That...! "


    At the moment, Alice with a little excited voice toward the side of the voice.


    However, Fang''s intention is to obliterate her.


    "I''m leaving. Go back quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLeave.


    Go back.


    two words, like a basin of cold water, extinguished the excitement and excitement in Alice''s heart, and made the expression of this young princess''s highness stiff.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li seemed to have not seen the girl''s performance and made a sound again.


    "The Knights of Wangdu should be here soon, and I will send you here."


    "Next, you can go back by yourself."


    The extremely calm words made Alice finally react.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    By the time she realized it, Alice was already in a bit of a hurry.


    "I I haven''t done well yet. Thank you...! "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Fang Li raised his eyebrows and could not help laughing.


    "Thank me?" Fang Li said helplessly: "no such reason?"


    "Why Why not? " Alice said in a hurry: "you have defeated the demon army and made brilliant achievements. As a member of the royal family, you must be commended and rewarded...!"


    However, Fangli is a direct negative.


    "You''re wrong about that."


    Fang Li''s outspoken expression.


    "First, I am a criminal who sneaks into the king''s city and takes away the princess. Even if I stay, I should be punished, not praised and rewarded."


    "Second: if I hadn''t robbed you, the knights would not lose their state and retreat. They should have defeated the demon army as smoothly as before. In this way, I would not have to take my turn."


    "To sum up, I''m just cleaning up the mess I left behind, not a hero who rescued Wang Du when he was in crisis. I believe that the people in Wangdu will not ignore what I have done just because I did it once."


    So Fang Li shrugged.


    "Am I right?"


    The analysis was so accurate that Alice didn''t know what to say at once and stopped talking.


    But Alice didn''t compromise.


    "I I''m going to convince you to treat the past as if it didn''t happen. " Alice looked cautiously into the square and said in a low voice, "isn''t that ok?"


    "Probably not?" Fang Li said: "even if you are the princess to intercede with me, the people in Wangdu will not be completely relieved of me. Even if we forget the past, and in view of the fact that I have made a lot of noise, the final result will definitely need some investigation."


    No matter how to say, it is to play with the whole order of the king''s capital between applause, and separately denounce the existence of a demon army''s legion.


    Even because of Alice''s relationship and performance on the battlefield, the top officials of belzegu Kingdom did not care about what happened in Fangli, but they would still investigate the cause and effect of the situation.


    However, Fang Li''s identity arranged by God''s space is just a mysterious thief, and there is nothing else.


    Therefore, once the kingdom of belzegu really investigated the context of the square, it was certain that nothing could be investigated in the end, thus suspecting the origin of the other party.


    This suspicion together, then can''t be treated equally in any case.


    "There will certainly be a lot of troubles at that time. How can we clear them up? The so-called country is such a thing." Fang Li said faintly: "and I still have my own things to do, but I don''t want to get into these troubles. So, I will leave here and go to other cities."


    Alice knew when she heard this.


    I can''t keep this person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? "


    Alice gave a little smile.


    "There''s no way."


    Originally, Alice is not a self willed, very concerned about the people around the introverted character.


    since Fang Li has decided to do so, the young princess will not be forced.


    However, the square is in the heart of the dark sigh.


    No way.


    The smiling face full of loneliness in front of me is really challenging the determination of ordinary people.


    Not to mention, Alice said something like that.


    "I''d like to hear more about your adventures in the past, and I''d like to hear you talk about things outside..."


    lonely words, from the young princess''s mouth slightly sounded.


    In this way, how can Fang Li not sigh in his heart?


    Although Fang Li is not a very compassionate person, the princess can also arouse anyone''s desire for protection.


    Of course, Fangli''s desire for protection is not heavy.


    Even if the heart in sigh, still suddenly smile, so declaration.


    "Next time..."


    Yeah.


    Next time.


    If there is fate, then naturally there will be opportunities.And that''s a comfort to Alice.


    "Then we have an appointment?"


    The smile on Alice''s face began to grow real and looked straight at Fang Li.


    "I''ll look forward to it."


    Alice''s words, let Fangli nodded.


    Farewell, that''s it.


    "That..."


    Alice couldn''t help but make a request.


    "Can I see what you look like?"


    After all, Fangli has always been covered with a face towel, and no one knows what this wonderful character looks like.


    To this, Fang Li just answers.


    "Forget it, or you''ll have to lie and cheat your guards when they ask about me."


    This is also for the innocent girl in front of her.


    "Well Alice made another request and said, "can you tell me your name?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    if the king''s people asked Fang Li''s name, Fang told Alice again that he had to lie to the young princess.


    So, forget it.


    "But But


    Alice was a little sad.


    If you don''t know anything, don''t you recognize each other when you meet next time?


    Alice didn''t want to.


    Thinking of this, Alice suddenly thought of something, and her pretty face turned ruddy.


    However, looking at this person who didn''t even know her appearance and name, she told herself a lot of things, which brought her a rare experience. She was powerful enough to attack a legion of demon troops alone. She was like a hero. Alice was just as brave as a hero.


    "Well


    Alice took off a ring between her fingers and handed it to Fang Li shyly.


    "At least, please take this..."


    It was a very expensive, extremely delicate ring.


    Seeing Alice''s courage, her intuition told Fangli that the ring must be of great significance.


    but Fang Li could not bear to refuse his highness again.


    Then, Fang Li sighed slightly, stretched out his hand, and gave the ring to the next.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    "See you later."


    Leaving such words, the figure in the square flickered and disappeared in place.


    Looking at this scene, Alice looks like a prayer, holding her hand in front of her body, and her clear eyes are filled with longing for the future.


    That''s the expectation of the next meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The sound of the wheels rolling echoed in the air.


    A carriage drove through the broad road, through the gate, into a city.


    On the carriage, in the carriage, the window curtain was lifted, showing a calm face.


    In front of his eyes are the rows and rows of houses made of stone bricks and the roads paved by stone slabs.


    This is similar to the medieval town of ancient Europe street view.


    One after another, carriages drove by on the road.


    Children are playing and chasing each other on the street.


    Along the way, we can see the shops of weapons, armor and props. Only the stalls on the roadside can sell fruits, vegetables, ingredients and various snacks, showing a thriving side of the town.


    Even, one by one, armed, or lightly armed, all swaggered along the streets.


    Looking at such people, the residents of the town seem to have been used to it, and they are still doing their own things.


    Such a scene perfectly shows the existence of a different world.


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing at such a street view.


    "Is this Axel?"


    Axel.


    This is a town on the border of the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    The town has another nickname.


    New village.


    As the name suggests, this is the town where novice adventurers gather.


    Around this town, there are few monsters that are too powerful. In addition, it is located on the border of belzegu Kingdom, almost on the other side of the border fortress bordering on the territory of the demon king army, and is rarely attacked by the demon king army. Therefore, there are new adventurers gathered here and become a novice village.


    After leaving Wangdu, Fangli hired a passing carriage on the road and came here all the way.


    Because on the road to help eliminate the incoming monster, so also was exempted from the fare.


    In this case, in the carriage, Fangli came to a building with a large area.


    There is a flag on the gate of the building.


    "Guest


    The owner of the carriage let out a cry.


    "It''s already at the adventurers'' Guild!"


    The adventurer.


    This word, so far, has appeared many times.


    Like many fantasy adventure settings or games, there is a world known as the "adventurer.".


    is as like as two peas of chivalry and guard. The adventurers are all entrusted by various kinds of delegate, and are paid the same reward by completing others'' entrustment.


    The adventurers'' Association is the intermediary and support organization for adventurers.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to be an adventurer must log in to the adventurer''s Guild in order to accept various tasks in the guild.


    The purpose of Fangli''s trip is naturally the adventurers'' Guild.


    After all, this is the basic requirement of Fangli mainline task one.


    "Thank you."


    After getting out of the carriage, Fang Li first said thanks to the owner of the carriage. Then he raised his head and looked at the building in front of him. He went forward and opened the gate directly.


    "Wow


    A burst of noise suddenly mercilessly attacked Fangli, let Fang Li frown slightly, and then saw the situation in the building.


    This is a place where the light is a little dark, and there are stone carvings with spears and swords on the surrounding walls, or inlaid with the horns and fangs of monsters, with a little sinister smell.


    Here, there are neat rows of wooden tables, rows of seats, and a bar facing the door.


    It seems that here is like a bar where people in uniform are delivering wine and food, which is very lively.


    Unfortunately, there are groups of people in armor and leather armor with weapons around them. They look very rude and rude.


    These people, while drinking and eating meat, have no scruples of laughing. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is estimated that they are more impolite than anyone else.


    And these people are a little glance into the square, and then they are not interested in looking away.


    Obviously, there is nothing in the square worth the attention of these people.


    On his body, the original black clothes have been replaced and replaced with a set of casual clothes full of different world styles, which is very insignificant.


    At least, we can see that there are few extraordinary people in the new village?


    So, Fang Li looked around the whole adventurer''s guild and found the office counter smoothly.


    "Hello, I''m Luna, an employee of the adventurers guild."When Fang Li came to the counter, she looked very young, but she was very mature. Her long wavy hair was tied up. In terms of her beauty, she was of the upper class and showed a kind smile to Fangli.


    "May I help you?"


    Listening to the speech of the counter miss, who called herself Luna, Fang Li went straight to the point.


    "I want to log in as an adventurer."


    Such words seem to have attracted the attention of the people in the guild.


    Luna, on the other hand, was not surprised.


    "I see." The other side said, "please pay for a thousand Eris."


    Eris is the unit of money.


    Fang Li vaguely remembers that in this world, one Eris is equivalent to one yen, and a thousand Eris is equivalent to one thousand yen, equivalent to about fifty yuan.


    Unfortunately, there is no currency of the world in Fangli.


    However, Fang Li robbed the Treasury.


    Therefore, Fang Li took out a ring inlaid with precious stones.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any cash on me. Can you use this as a substitute?"


    The precious gem on the ring flashed brilliantly, which made the adventurers in the guild more or less agitated, even Luna was a little flustered.


    "Yes I''m sorry Luna was a little flustered and said, "the value of this ring is very high, far more than a thousand Eris, we can''t accept it!"


    "Is it?" Fang Li tilted his head, then he laughed and said, "in this case, this ring will be given to you as I do."


    With these words, Fang Li took the other party''s hand in Luna''s stunned expression, and put the valuable gem ring on each other''s fingers.


    "This...!"


    Luna''s face turned red.


    "-"


    the eyes of the adventurers around him are dangerous.


    Fang Li was unmoved and said casually, "although I''m a little embarrassed, if there''s a return, I hope it''s a thousand Eris. What do you think?"


    In short, the ring was exchanged for a thousand Eris in disguise.


    Of course, different approaches lead to different responses.


    "Ming I see... "


    Luna looked at Fang Li shyly, touched the ring between her fingers, coughed and took out a card from the counter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "This is the adventurer card."


    The counter lady named Luna explained to Fang Li with a shy smile.


    "In this world, there is a soul in everything."


    "No matter what kind of existence it is, as long as it has a soul, if it carries out the act of killing or even eating the existence and ending its life activities, then it can absorb a part of the soul memory of the existence, turn it into the nourishment of growth, and become something called" empirical value. "


    "By accumulating experience value, people can achieve corresponding growth after reaching a certain level, which is called" upgrading. "


    "The function of the adventurer card is to show the experience value absorbed by the adventurer, and show the holder''s ability parameters, grades and even skills. Through the operation of the adventurer card, you can also transfer jobs, learn skills, view the records of experience value, etc


    "For adventurers, this is an essential thing, rather, for those who want to gain power that ordinary people can''t have, this adventurer card is necessary and indispensable."


    With that, Luna put the adventurer card on the counter.


    Then Luna took out an instrument similar to a funnel with crystal ball ornaments on it.


    Luna put the adventurer card under the funnel of the instrument.


    "All right." Luna said with a smile to Fangli, "please put your hands on this."


    Fang Li did not doubt that there was him. He stretched out his hand directly and pressed his hand on the crystal ball.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling light suddenly blooms on the crystal ball.


    The light converged on the funnel and turned into a laser, hitting the adventurer card below.


    Suddenly, the adventurer card also began to shine.


    The information in the square begins to appear on the adventurer card.


    Luna looked up at the message on the adventurer''s card.


    "Ah


    The cry of surprise came from Luna''s mouth.


    This exclamation aroused the sidelights of adventurers in the guild.


    It was not until this moment that Fangli was really noticed.


    Luna picked up the adventure card in Fangli, confirmed the information above, and looked at Fang Li in great surprise.


    "What?" Fang Li was still unmoved and said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    "No No Luna quickly shook her head and said, "your ability is amazing! The values of body parameters are far more than the average value! Better than the best adventurers


    Luna''s voice, too surprised, was so loud that the whole guild could hear it.


    Suddenly, the adventurers look at Fang Li''s eyes completely changed.


    Luna is still confirming the adventurer card and explaining.


    "The physical parameters are amazing, especially agility, which is the highest value I have seen so far, and the intelligence is also quite high. Even luck exceeds the average level..."


    Suddenly, Luna stopped.


    Seeing this, Fang Li seemed to expect something to happen, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, since we have said so much, it doesn''t matter if we say it all."


    Hearing this, Luna lowered her head and opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "Though Although your physical parameters are amazing, intelligence and luck are above average, but However, your magic value is zero, and there is no magic at all. This is also the lowest value I have ever seen. I''m afraid you can''t be transferred to a mage or priest class that needs to use magic. You may even be unable to use the skills of other professions... "


    Luna''s words, so that the guild began to appear in consternation of one after another.


    This is also a matter of course.


    The so-called skills are different in different professions.


    Take the magician as an example, the most common skills are primary magic, intermediate magic and superior magic. By learning these skills, you can use the magic of wind, water, fire, earth and other attributes. According to the difference between the primary, intermediate and superior, the power is different.


    The priest''s words are to restore magic, purify magic and support magic.


    As for the rest of the profession, each has its own skills.


    Most of these skills, if not magic, need to be used by consuming magic.


    If there is no magic, let alone mages and priests, which require magic, can''t be transferred. Even if they are transferred to other classes, they can''t use the skills that need to consume magic.


    In other words, a square without magic becomes a waste that can hardly use skills.


    In this respect, Fang Li had already anticipated.


    After all, Fangli has been transferred to a star generation, and the power of stars rather than magic is flowing in his body.In this case, there is no magic, that is the most normal thing.


    "No It doesn''t matter! " Luna, as if trying to comfort Fangli, said: "even if you can''t use skills, with your high value of body parameters, you can also become a very strong adventurer, I can guarantee you!"


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry, I''m not upset about it." Fang Li spread out his hands and said in a tone of Indifference: "by the way, I should not be able to transfer. You can try it."


    "Why How could it be? " Luna quickly began to operate the adventure card in her hand. After a while, she murmured, "really There is really no way to transfer... "


    The reason is simple.


    Because, Fang Li has long been transferred to a star generation.


    According to the rules of the god space, unless there are super rare props that have been transferred for a second time, otherwise, the second transfer cannot be carried out.


    In view of this, there is no way for Fangli to become a career in the world.


    "Ha..."


    In the guild, I don''t know who made such a sneer.


    Fang Li ignored these voices and opened her mouth to Luna.


    "Just sign me in and become an adventurer."


    Suddenly, Luna could only nod.


    At the same time, the system''s tone began to sound.


    "Number 11273 was registered in the adventurers'' Guild and was named adventurer."


    ¡­¡­


    Adventurer


    str (strength): + 10


    vit (endurance): + 10


    AgI (agility): + 10


    int (Mystery): + 10


    It''s a very mediocre title.


    Among Fangli''s titles, the only one whose effect is worse than this title is the first one of the newcomers?


    However, this was not unexpected.


    "After all, it is not difficult to be an adventurer, and the effect of the title is not very good."


    Therefore, this title can only be used as a collection.


    In this way, Fang Li successfully became an adventurer.


    The only adventurer without a career in history started here and stepped on the stage of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Grade 1?"


    Looking at the rating on his adventurer''s card, Fang Li curled his lips.


    "Although this level is an indicator of strength, it can''t be completely believed."


    Like Fangli, although it is only level 1, but because of its own attributes has already reached the third level, the value of physical aspects shown on the adventurer''s card is extremely high, far higher than those of high-level adventurers.


    The rest of the adventurers are the same. At the beginning, they were only level 1. However, it is impossible for a weak child to have the same value as a strong man. There are still some differences.


    "I just don''t know if I can upgrade my ability."


    Speaking to himself, Fang Li put away his adventurer cards and walked to a notice board.


    This time, Fangli''s main task 2 is the mode of task points.


    This pattern has been triggered by Fangli once in the world of "Arya of the Fei Tan".


    In the replica world itself has a task system, when the main task released by the main god space takes the completion of these tasks as the content, it will adopt the method of calculating points.


    By completing the tasks in the replica world, the task points corresponding to the difficulty can be obtained. Until the task points meet the requirements of completing the main task, the replica task released by the main god space can be completed.


    So, this time, Fang Li was familiar with the road and went directly to the bulletin board of the guild.


    Here, is full of posted a copy of the order.


    These are tasks for adventurers.


    Fang Li browsed down one by one.


    "Crusade against giant frogs: in three days, five giant frogs will be punished for 100000 Eris."


    "Corbrin: one goblin, which lives on a rocky mountain at the edge of the forest, is paid 20000 Eris, regardless of the upper limit."


    "Crusading goblins: go to the nearby dungeons and attack groups of goblins in the dungeons, and attack one goblin. The reward is 20000 Eris, regardless of the upper limit."


    These are very profitable and very common Crusades.


    Whether it''s a giant frog, Goblin or goblin, they''re monsters that novice adventurers can deal with. Of course, they have to be well prepared.


    Looking at these novice tasks, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "This giant frog should be the one Alice mentioned?"


    The meat of this kind of frog is really edible. Although it is hard, it is said that it tastes good.


    Guilds usually buy the corpses of monsters that can eat.


    After all, this is the intermediary agency for adventurers, and there is also a bar business. You can order both fine wine and delicious food. Adventurers are the consumer groups, and their income is considerable.


    What''s more, Luna also said that in this world, almost everything has a soul. As long as you kill or eat, or stop the activity of its life, you can gain experience value.


    In view of this, many advanced food materials can not only jump and move, but also gain a lot of experience value when eating.


    Members of the royal family such as Alice not only inherit the blood of the brave and have great potential, but also received higher education since childhood. In addition, various kinds of food with high experience value are smashed down. No wonder they have such strength at a young age.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li is a little sigh.


    "If I had been an adventurer before, I would have been raised a lot?"


    No matter how much, Fangli has killed a demon army''s legion and killed a superior demon in seconds. If he had become an adventurer at that time, he really didn''t know how much experience he had learned and how many grades he had upgraded.


    Now, Fang Li can only upgrade in this novice village.


    "Who made other cities unable to take up the task?"


    Different cities have different levels of monsters.


    There are places like Axel where most of them are weak and small monsters, and there are places where there are all powerful monsters. The distribution is very even to some extent.


    In order to avoid the adventurers with insufficient level and insufficient strength to take high-level tasks in order to reward them, the adventurers'' Guild in each city has a level limit, which requires the adventurers to reach the level before taking the task.


    Fangli will come to this novice town because it allows level 1 novice adventurers to take the task.


    Of course, although Axel is surrounded by mostly weak monsters, it is not without powerful monsters.


    Fang Li, for example, saw several very difficult tasks.


    "Crusade on white wolves: the ranch outside the city is attacked by white wolves, and the reward is one million Eris."


    "Strike the bear: a bear is seen in the forest outside the city. The reward is 500000 Eris, and the reward is 2 million Eris."


    These are crusading missions.


    In addition, there are other types of tasks.For example, the task of collecting a particular item.


    For example, the task of obtaining some important information.


    There are also missions to search for high-grade food to escape, to catch a certain monster alive, and to transport goods, and so on.


    According to the level of remuneration, we can also see the difficulty of the task.


    The more difficult the task is, the more task points you can get.


    Therefore, Fangli''s target is the high difficulty task of crusading.


    In this way, Fangli can not only upgrade the level, but also get a considerable number of task points. At the same time, Fangli can carry out mainline task 1 and mainline task 2.


    Therefore, the task of Fang Li Xiang is that.


    "Attack the bear?"


    In front of the counter, Luna looked at the order sheet torn from Fang Li, hesitated and embarrassed.


    "This task is too difficult for you as a new adventurer. Please think about it again."


    This is a matter of course advice.


    "It''s very dangerous to hit a bear. It''s impossible for a low-level adventurer to attack him. Unless he reaches level 30 or above, even if he''s a team, it''s very dangerous." Luna kindly advised, "so, please think about it again."


    "No more." Fang Li shook his head and said directly, "take this task."


    "But But Luna seemed to want to advise.


    "No, but." Fang Li smiles and says, "although I''m only level 1, you said that my body parameters are better than the first-class adventurers?"


    "This..." Luna is speechless.


    However, Luna can only accept the order.


    Looking at the square standing in front of the counter, Luna blushed and hesitated.


    "And Please be more careful. "


    The shyness of the performance, so that the male adventurers around the eyes once again become sinister, and even the sound of grinding teeth.


    Obviously, the male adventurers are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred for the beauty receptionist in the guild being lifted away like this.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect that the power of a ring was so powerful that he shrugged and left the guild.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Hit the bear.


    It''s a rather famous monster.


    The appearance is naturally a bear, but it is a large bear completely covered by black fur. It has strong limbs and strong physique. It only needs one paw to swing down and hit. Then, no matter how high the adventurer is, as long as he is not specialized in defense or has defense props, he will be directly removed from his head.


    Because of the killing power of this strike, this monster is called a hit bear.


    If you want to attack such a monster, unless you are a high-level adventurer of level 30 or above, you have to form a standard adventurer team to fight against such a monster.


    Therefore, the task of crusading against this powerful monster may not be answered even if it has been put on the bulletin board for a year and a half in a town where novice adventurers like Axel gather.


    No one would have thought that someone who had just become an adventurer, who was only level 1 at present, could not even have a career, and even a person who had no learning skills would take such a task alone and come to the forest to fight against it.


    In other people''s opinion, it is not different from looking for death?


    However, for Fangli, the real difficulty is not to crusade, but to find the location of the monster.


    "Sand Shasha... "


    The sound of branches and leaves being trampled from the forest.


    Fang Li walked slowly in a dead forest and went to a more silent place.


    Axel is surrounded by weak monsters.


    And the weak monster in the feeling of a strong monster''s breath, often will avoid that place.


    The closer the bear is to its location, the less it will be.


    Therefore, as soon as Fang Li entered the forest, he immediately walked along the spot mentioned in the eyewitness report to the direction without monsters.


    In this case, Fang Li did not encounter any monsters along the way.


    Until there''s something wrong ahead.


    "Goo..."


    With a roar like sound, a huge dark creature was lying under the tree, as if feeling something, waking up from sleep, looking forward.


    There, Fang Li''s figure just walked into the other party''s vision, making the other side''s eyes appear fierce color.


    Fang Li came over like this, stopped not far in front of the other party, and looked at the past.


    Corners of the mouth, gradually up.


    "Roar --!"


    The roar of death broke the scene.


    The monster, named the hit bear, climbed up from the ground like an orangutan, stretched out his strong arms and roared up into the sky.


    Unfortunately, Fangli has found out.


    In front of the bear, I''m afraid the intensity is only equivalent to the medium-sized wild God, even the fifth level limit is not reached.


    Therefore, it is not crusade that is really difficult.


    "Puff!"


    When the cold knife light across, the huge black bear was directly cut into two, dead on the spot.


    In this moment, the accident happened.


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    "No. 11273 adventurer has been upgraded to 1 free attribute point."


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rings in Fang Li''s brain, which makes Fang Li''s eyes suddenly bright.


    Taking out his adventurer card, Fang Li found that he was suddenly upgraded to level 8, which was exactly the same as the number of prompt tones in the system.


    However, their ability parameters have not been improved.


    It''s not uncommon that the ability value has not been improved.


    Although the ability parameters can be improved if the level is upgraded, this promotion is not without limits.


    If you reach your own limit, even if you upgrade, the ability value will not change at all.


    Therefore, it is not too strange that the capability values have not changed after upgrading.


    Fang Li thought that even if he became an adventurer and promoted his level, he would not grow up.


    God messengers can only grow by upgrading their attributes. Without upgrading their attributes, they will not become stronger or weaker, and they can only train their skills, not their attributes.However, the level of adventurers is improved by ability parameters, including magic, intelligence and luck.


    Therefore, Fang Li also thought that his own level promotion should be unable to obtain physical growth.


    Who knows, the level upgrade of adventurers turns out to be the reward of free attribute points.


    "In this way, even if I don''t have to wait for customs clearance, I can reach the fourth level limit."


    After all, from the fourth level limit of 300 comprehensive attributes, the square is only 20.


    In other words, if you raise the adventurer level to level 20, you can reach the fourth level limit.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Li found that in addition to the rank column on his adventurer card, a column under the rank column also changed.


    "This is the skill points column?"


    Skill points, that is, the points needed to learn skills, play the same role as skill points in the god space.


    People learn skills by consuming skill points, and then have various abilities.


    According to the effect and strength of skills, the number of skill points consumed is also different.


    Taking magic as an example, it is said that it takes 1 skill point to acquire primary magic, 10 skill points to acquire intermediate magic and 30 skill points to acquire superior magic.


    For each level of promotion, skill points will be increased by one.


    However, as with the ability parameters, some people are very high at the beginning, while others are very low at the beginning. According to the difference of talents, some people can have many skill points at level 1, and the starting point is higher than that of ordinary people.


    It is because of this that the royal family needs to introduce the blood of the brave and enhance the potential of blood.


    Otherwise, if the conditions are the same, there is no need for this.


    Maybe it''s because you can''t change your occupation. Besides killing people, Fangli''s ability is mediocre. Therefore, Fangli''s skill points at level 1 are zero.


    But now, with the level up, the skill points are already 8.


    "But can I acquire skills?"


    This is the only question in Fang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    After returning to the adventurers'' guild, Fang Li went directly to the counter to report on the progress of the task.


    "Already Is it done? "


    Luna looked shocked.


    "You You have just been away for less than three hours


    So, Luna takes the adventure card from Fangli and starts to confirm it.


    Because you have obtained the experience value of one hit bear, just check the experience value record on the adventurer''s card, you can know what kind of monsters the holder has knocked down, and even how many.


    So, Luna put the adventure card in the side of the counter under a box props, after some operation, it was confirmed.


    "Really Really knocked down... "


    Luna''s look at Fang Li gradually turned into worship.


    "Level 1 can knock down a monster like a bear. Mr. Fang Li, you are indeed an adventurer. If you can harvest the liver and stomach of a hit bear, you can give them to the guild. The guild will purchase them. It is a very high-level food and medicinal material. It will be used when making magic medicine with magic effect. It is very valuable."


    Is that right?


    It was Fang Li''s negligence that he did not directly harvest the viscera of the blow bear.


    However, there is no shortage of money in Fangli. Even if an expensive ring is sent out, there is still a pile of gold and silver stolen from the Treasury of the Royal City in Fangli''s black ring. If you take it out and sell it, you may not have to worry about it in the next life.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t feel a pity. He took a heavy bag full of coins from Luna.


    That''s the reward for the completion of the crusade.


    The system tone starts to sound.


    "Complete the quest posted by the adventurers guild and get 50 quest points."


    So little?


    That''s right.


    This task is not difficult for Fangli. It is good to have 50 task points.


    It seems that, just like in the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", the completion of task 2 of the main line needs to be prepared for the long-term Anti Japanese war.


    However, there are more important things to ask than this.


    "May I ask?"


    Fang Li pushed his adventurer card to Luna''s face and opened his mouth like this.


    "I also got skill points after upgrading. Can I learn skills without changing jobs?"


    Hearing this, Luna was stunned at first and then confused.


    "This I don''t know how to say... " Luna hesitated and said, "after all, Mr. Fangli is the only adventurer who has no career so far. I don''t know if he can learn skills because there is no precedent."


    With that, Luna pointed to a section of the adventurer card in the square.


    "This is the column of" currently learnable skills ". For ordinary adventurers, the basic skills they can learn will be displayed here. Only some special skills must be taught. Only after they have learned how to use them, they will appear in this column for people to learn."


    Generally speaking, such skills are extremely rare but extremely powerful.


    For example, the royal family has mastered the powerful skills created by the brave in the past. Only they can use them.


    "Mr. Fangli''s learnable skills are not shown at present, so there is no learning skills." Luna said, "like this situation, career adventurers will encounter, and I don''t know if you are the same as them."


    The adventurer here is a profession.


    Among many professions, there is also a career of "adventurer".


    This occupation belongs to the initial occupation, almost anyone can transfer, but also has no characteristics, so it is called the weakest occupation.


    If there is any characteristic of this profession, it is that all professional skills can be learned.


    However, if adventurers want to learn skills, even the basic skills of each profession must be taught.


    First see the skill with your own eyes, and then ask the user to teach the skill how to use it.


    In this way, the skill will appear in the "currently learnable skills" column on the adventurer''s card, which can be learned by using skill points.


    Of course, adventurers are the weakest occupation. Even if they can acquire all the skills, they may need to consume more skill points than the owner of the skill.


    In addition, there is no professional bonus, even if the adventurer occupation uses the same skills, the effect is not as good as the owner of the regular occupation.


    This is what Luna is referring to.


    "Perhaps, Mr. Fangli is in the same situation as the adventurer profession. He has to ask someone to teach you skills first."


    Luna smiles in the direction.


    "So, Mr. Fangli can give it a try. Maybe he can learn many skills like an adventurer."However, even if you have acquired so many skills, the effect is not comparable to that of a regular occupation. No matter if there is no magic power, it is still a problem whether it can be used.


    But Fang Li was laughing.


    At the moment, Fang Li turned around and faced the whole society of adventurers.


    There, many adventurers continue to eat and drink, while it seems that they are also paying attention to the situation here. Seeing Fangli turn around, they are stunned.


    In this case, Fang Li raised the bag full of coins in front of all the adventurers.


    "Two million Eris."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles and opens his mouth like this.


    "Want to make money?"


    A simple sentence brightened the eyes of adventurers in the whole guild.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    Fang Li watched the last adventurer who took the reward and left with satisfaction and took out his own adventurer card.


    However, before looking at the adventurer card, Fang Li quietly looked up his skills column as the God messenger in his mind.


    The next second, a whole new message begins to emerge.


    ¡­¡­


    One handed sword


    - passive skill.


    -Improves accuracy when using one handed sword weapon.


    -Increases proficiency when using one handed sword weapon.


    -Increases hit rate when using one handed sword weapon.


    -Skill level cannot be promoted.


    ¡­¡­


    Dagger


    - passive skill.


    -Increases accuracy when using daggers.


    -Increases proficiency when using daggers.


    -Increases hit rate when using daggers.


    -Skill level cannot be promoted.


    ¡­¡­


    (LV. 2)


    - enemy perception.


    -It can be found when the enemy appears within a certain range.


    -Hostility within a certain range can be found.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Latent (LV. 2)


    - active skills.


    -When starting, it can blend into the darkness and eliminate the shadow.


    -When starting, it can mask the breath and not be sensed.


    -When activated, it can act on the exposed individual.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Escape (LV. 2)


    - active skill.


    -The avoidance rate was improved.


    -Movement speed increased.


    -The effect increases when there are pursuers.


    -It cannot be triggered when entering combat state.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    In the temptation of a lot of money, Fangli obtained the skills teaching of adventurers in almost all professions.


    As Luna said, although Fangli has no occupation, she is the same as the adventurer. She can learn skills by adding options to the column of "currently available skills" through the use of learning skills.


    It''s just that, unlike adventurers who are able to acquire skills from all professions, Fangli has very limited skills.


    This is a judgment that has been made after a whole day''s deliberation.


    "The only skills I can learn are those that are right for me."


    For example, you can learn some of the skills of warrior and rogue.


    In addition, none of the skills in the magic department can be learned.


    The evidence is that the skills taught by magicians, even if they are taught in detail, will not appear in the "currently learnable skills" column.


    Therefore, Fangli can only acquire the skills that suit him.


    One handed sword.


    Dagger.


    Seek the enemy.


    Latent.


    Run away.


    This is what Fangli eventually learned.


    One handed sword: one handed sword can be more skillful.


    Dagger: dagger can be used more skillfully.


    Search for enemies: can sense the presence and number of enemies.


    Lurking: make yourself and your teammates hard to find out.


    Escape: the ability to gain high avoidance rate and high-speed movement ability, only works on yourself.


    That''s just some of these skills.


    However, in addition to the skills of one handed sword and dagger, the skills of searching for enemies, lurking and escaping are all skills that can be upgraded in the main god space. The potential is good, and the effect is also worth looking forward to.


    Not to mention other skills, such as the ability to seek the enemy. With this skill, Fangli doesn''t need to worry about being attacked.


    In the past, Fangli''s skill of discovering the enemy was only through observing the surrounding environment and using the senses of eyesight and hearing to improve his sharpness.


    Since it is only a means, it is inevitable that there will be negligence and uncovering time, which will test the observation and attention of Fang Li. Once distracted, there is no way.


    If you can find the enemy skill, it is already equivalent to an ability. You don''t need to concentrate on observing the surrounding area. You can save more energy.


    Not to mention, this skill can also find the number and general location of enemies, and even distinguish whether the opponent is human or other creatures. It is extremely useful.


    And if you''re lurking, it sounds like there''s not much help in the other party.


    After all, Fangli already has an assassin''s skill, which can eliminate breath and confuse the opponent''s perception when entering the stealth state. There is no need to learn another latent skill.


    However, assassins are passive.


    In other words, Fangli can only take effect when it enters the stealth state, that is, after hiding.


    But latent words are active skills.


    Whenever and wherever, Fangli can activate this skill to melt himself into the darkness and eliminate his shadow and breath.


    Therefore, if the use of lurking and assassins is used together, it will not only be superb in the aspect of "killing", but also greatly improve and help in the aspect of "darkness".


    As for escape, let alone complete life-saving skills.


    In view of this, Fangli not only learned the three skills directly, but also used the five free skill points obtained after the world customs clearance of "moon Ji", and spent three free skill points to upgrade their levels and enhance their effects.


    In addition to these three skills, one handed sword and dagger can also enhance the use of the weapon, which is helpful to Fangli.


    Of course, in addition to these five skills, there are also some skills in the "currently available skills" column.


    However, Fang Li didn''t learn because of the lack of skill points, little help to himself or the need for magic to display.


    "That''s the only way for now."


    Even so, Fang Li is very satisfied.


    Before coming to this world, Fang Li did not expect that he would gain so much in this world.


    Not only can you obtain attribute points, but also can acquire skills. There has been no such great harvest in Fangli for a long time.


    "It''s a pity Sylvia didn''t come together."


    This is the only regret.


    However, for Sylvia, who has the ability of "omnipotent", miscellaneous skills can not play a significant role, right?


    And the attribute point, Sylvia should be almost to the fourth level limit.


    "At that time, the extra attribute points will be reserved for Sylvia, and then they will apply for the upgrade task together."When you get to the third level, it''s really different.


    Anyway, Fang Li is really satisfied with his day''s action.


    "Next step into the task."


    If Fang Li''s acquaintances in Wujian high school saw what he was like now, would he sigh?


    How to say, Fang Li is a very famous workaholic in Wujian high school.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, start-up adventurers are poor.


    After all, for novice adventurers, most of the difficult tasks can''t be done. For simple tasks, the reward is very small. Naturally, they can only bear hardships and stand hard work in the early stage.


    So, normally, adventurers can''t even stay in hotels, but they can sleep with other adventurers.


    What''s more, most adventurers sleep on straw in the stables of hotels to save money.


    This is the period most adventurers have to go through.


    But Fangli jumped directly.


    On the first day, Fangli took over the task of attacking the bear and received 2 million Eris''s reward.


    In the following days, Fang Li took over the most difficult crusading tasks, and kept traveling between the city and the city, earning a lot of money.


    In this case, Fangli''s level is improving, skill points are increasing, and wealth is also in wealth.


    Only fame, though spread, is subtle.


    "Is there an adventurer without a career who has been taking on the difficult crusade?"


    "Completion rate or 100%


    "This man landed not long ago to become an adventurer and got his adventurer card?"


    After hearing the news, there was only one response.


    "How could it be!"


    Therefore, most of the adventurers sneer at this, only a few of them remain skeptical and observe Fangli in silence.


    Gradually, as the number of difficult tasks on the bulletin board decreased, everyone began to be skeptical.


    Today, Fang Li, as always, tempered the star power early, and then came to the guild.


    As soon as he entered the guild, Fangli first attracted everyone''s attention, and then he heard such a news.


    "Did you hear that? Great things have happened in Wangdu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Fang Li suddenly stopped his own pace.


    "Wangdu?"


    Frowning slightly, Fang Li began to look at those adventurers sitting in the guild bar.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li almost immediately took an eye on the adventurers in the guild.


    "Er..."


    The adventurers around were embarrassed and did not open their eyes.


    This made Fang Li laugh.


    "It seems that I''m a bit too conspicuous these days."


    Indeed, Fangli''s rumors have been controversial these days.


    Because Fangli''s record is too amazing, now, many people are paying attention to Fang Li, intending to see with their own eyes whether the rumors of unprofessional people are really so powerful.


    The adventurer who was just talking about Wang Du''s side didn''t know where he was. He seemed to realize the existence of Fangli. He stopped talking, so that Fangli couldn''t know what happened there.


    So, Fang Li simply came to the counter.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fangli."


    Luna has been staring at him since Fang Li came in, until Fang Li came this way, she showed her dazzling smile.


    Looking at this beautiful counter clerk, Fang Li''s mood is a little strange.


    Since Fang Li gave Luna a ring on her first day here, this beautiful counter clerk seems to have been very enthusiastic with each other. No matter in terms of consultation or task, the counter lady has completely taken over and almost become Fangli''s exclusive service.


    To be honest, Luna is quite good-looking and has a good figure. It should be the pursuit of men.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because of the busy work. Luna has never been associated with anyone. Gradually, she has even been passed on as a leftover woman. I seem to feel anxious about this.


    Fang Li knew these things later.


    At that time, Fang Li was thoroughly enlightened.


    "It turns out that it''s not just the power of the ring, but also the bonus of the leftover women."


    Obviously, Fang Li''s behavior made the famous leftover woman begin to associate with Pianpian.


    In a word, Luna just wanted to get married.


    Fang Li also sent expensive rings and solved so many difficult tasks that Luna saw every day. Her achievements were amazing.


    I''m afraid that in Luna''s eyes, Fang Li has already become a perfect lover who is strong and gentle, and who will not be discouraged and give up even if she has no career?


    Fangli really wants to tell Luna.


    "It''s a misunderstanding."


    But if you do, it will be wonderful.


    No matter how to say, Luna is just showing more enthusiasm in each other now. There is no ambiguity between them.


    Once put on the table, perhaps Fang Li will be forced to marry.


    At the thought of it, Fang Li simply ignored it.


    So, it''s best to pretend that you don''t know anything.


    That''s how Fang Li judged.


    So, Fang Li looked at Luna and asked Luna.


    "Miss Luna, it''s said that something terrible happened in Wangdu. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry made Luna''s smile converge.


    "That..." Luna leans forward slightly, making the full upper wall become extremely prominent. At the same time, she said to Fangli: "in fact, a few days ago, a burglar with amazing strength sneaked into the king''s city."


    The corner of the mouth of Fang Li suddenly drew.


    Luna didn''t find that, so go on.


    "it is said that the man was not only one person in the whole Wangcheng without being aware of the situation, sneaked into the smooth entry into the Treasury, after being discovered, the Guard Corps and knights were playing with clapping, breaking through the heavy encirclement, and robbed the royal highness of the first princess of the Kingdom, but in the face of the crisis of the king''s troops, the king made a single hand. He killed the superior demon of the leader, and slaughtered the whole legion of the demon king army, and finally released his highness Alice to the initiative, which made the high-level of the kingdom a sensation for a moment


    Fang Li didn''t even finish listening to these words and fell into a state of silence.


    And Luna is still explaining.


    , "these days, the nobility of the Kingdom seems to have been arguing over whether the high-strength existence should be wanted. Especially, his highness, Alice, strongly advocated the other side''s credit, and thought that the hero who saved the king should not be wanted. But he took away his royal highness and sneaked into Wangcheng.


    With that, Luna pointed in the direction of the bulletin board.


    "Look over there. There''s a wanted notice posted there."


    Smell speech, Fang Li quietly left the counter, came to the bulletin board, looked at the most central piece of parchment.


    On it appeared a portrait of a man in black, with his mouth and nose covered, with a pair of ice blue eyes, holding a dagger like the moon in his hand, suspended in the air.That is clearly the scene before Fangli killed bagura on the battlefield.


    Under such a wanted warrant, there are such words.


    Black Knight.


    Reward: billion Eris.


    "Black Knight?"


    There''s nothing to say.


    What''s the name?


    Indeed, Fangli was dressed in black at that time, and there was a word "black". But what happened to "Knight"?


    Isn''t it a thief?


    How did you become a knight?


    "Because after all, Wang Du was saved, so knights were used, not thieves?"


    Is this the result of Alice''s efforts?


    "Now, we can''t use it in public, whether it''s the straight dead eye or the moon blade."


    Otherwise, it will be doubted.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li could not help but feel his chest.


    There, under the clothes, is hiding a pendant.


    To be more precise, it should be a ring.


    However, the ring was strung up by the white silk made of secret silver in the square and used as a pendant to wear. It was usually hidden in the clothes.


    If you put this ring on your finger with a swagger, it is likely to be found directly, right?


    This is the ring worn by the first princess of the kingdom. What''s the significance? The probability of being recognized is not low.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to."


    Fangli shook his head.


    "I don''t know if I''ll see you again."


    This part of the words can only be left to fate.


    "Let''s go on with the task."


    Thinking so, Fang Li ignored the wanted notice and looked at the rest of the bulletin board.


    Immediately, the line of sight in the square was fixed on a notice.


    "The members of the team need gentle people. Even if they are bored, they will listen patiently. Even if their names are strange, they won''t laugh at them. Even if they can stay together even when there is no task, they need to be avant-garde. It''s better to be someone of the same age. I''m a magician who has just turned 13 recently --"


    the corners of his mouth are twitching again It''s twitching.


    At the same time, Fangli felt it.


    A very explicit line of sight, cast on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    To be honest, Fang Li really doesn''t want to care.


    Although the line of sight from behind is strong and explicit, the enemy''s searching skills in the side do not respond, so the other party should not carry any hostility.


    In this case, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Besides, there is an intuition in Fang.


    Once it''s taken care of, it''s bound to get very troublesome.


    What''s more, the notice which is pasted in front of me seems to be not so much a solicitation of friends as a collection of friends, but even a notice of soliciting the other half.


    This notice must be the one who cast a strong and explicit look at himself.


    Therefore, it''s better to leave at this time.


    With such an idea, Fang Li tore down a commission sheet with extremely considerable remuneration and began to move.


    "Ah..."


    That is, like disappointment, like regret, but also like to cry out of the same voice slightly rang.


    Obviously, this voice is very small in the noisy adventurers'' guild, and it will be covered up by the laughter of those rough adventurers. But I don''t know why, this sound is very wonderful to the ears of Fangli.


    Fangli just told himself.


    "Don''t mind Don''t care about Don''t care... "


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if I saw the hesitation in Fang Li''s heart, and the sight became more intense.


    Fang Li really wants to tell the owner of this line of sight.


    "The eyes of a strike bear looking at its prey are definitely softer than the eyes you''re looking at your partner who is about to raise."


    But if you want to say this, you can only pay attention to the master of this sight.


    "Alas..."


    At present, Fang Li sighed, and finally turned his head and looked in the direction of his sight.


    "Ah..."


    Such a sound, once again miraculously through the surrounding noise, into the ears of Fang Li.


    However, it is no longer a voice of disappointment and regret, but a voice full of expectation and hope.


    Until then, Fang Li saw the owner of the line of sight.


    It was a girl sitting at a wooden table in a corner of the guild.


    The age of a girl should be between 12 and 3 years old, as stated in the recruitment notice.


    He was wearing a black robe and a black cloak, with a silver wand beside him, and a crystal like dagger at his waist. He looked like a standard magician.


    The height is not prominent, but the figure is all kinds of protrusion and backward warping. It is obviously just about to turn 13 years old. The upper circumference is so full that it can make those girls in the flower season cry. It feels that it is the same type as Daoteng Qilin, which is over developed.


    As for the appearance, it is quite beautiful, with a long black hair, the front end like a braided ribbon tied up, is completely a beautiful girl.


    Such a beautiful girl, in principle, should be all kinds of attention.


    However, this beautiful girl, who should be very attractive, has a very subtle sense of inferiority, which minimizes the sense of being and makes people around her pay little attention to her.


    But if you notice her, you''ll be surprised, right?


    At least, Fangli was surprised.


    Of course, not because the other side is a beautiful girl, but because the other side has a pair of very conspicuous red eyes.


    Looking at that pair of red eyes, the memory in Fang Li''s mind is awakened.


    "The Red Devils..."


    The Red Devils.


    This is a very famous magician in the world.


    The so-called great mage refers to the superior occupation of the magician.


    Just like all the settings in many games, when a player of a certain class reaches a certain level, he can be transferred to a second position and become stronger. In this world, there are also so-called superior classes, which are more rare and powerful than ordinary classes.


    For example, the superior occupation of a magician is a great mage.


    For another example, the superior occupation of a priest is high priest.


    The rest of the profession also has a superior occupation.


    As long as the value of the ability parameters meets the requirements, even a novice of level 1 can also be converted to a higher level occupation and obtain a very strong skill and occupation bonus.


    It is said that the superior magic can only be learned after being transferred to a great mage. The words of the grand priesthood may even learn the resurrection magic to save the life that has just been killed.


    Therefore, in this world, the superior occupation is the pronoun of master.


    The Red Devils are famous Great mages.


    The people of this clan have a high level of magic and intelligence from generation to generation. From the beginning, they can become great magicians and accumulate skill points. They can be regarded as independent after they directly learn the superior magic.


    The most representative feature of this group is a pair of red eyes like the devil.The girl in front of her is not only dressed as a magician, but also has a pair of red pupils. All of a sudden, she reminds Fang Li of the red demons.


    And


    "It feels like I''ve seen her somewhere..."


    To be more accurate, it should be said that in the original book, Fang Li remembers that there is such a person.


    But, also said before, Fang Li is not very familiar with the world, can only vaguely think of each other, seems to have appeared in the original.


    Fang Li even had such an idea.


    "Should not, that incredible ultra-low sense of existence even affected this aspect, let me not remember?"


    When Fang Li was thinking about such a thing in a rude way, the other party seemed to be upset and excited because of Fang Li''s delay.


    As a result, a pair of red eyes of the other party became more and more bright like a monster, so that the adventurers around were scared and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, even Fang Li retreated.


    It''s true that the red eyes will turn red when you hear it


    But what is the girl excited about?


    Now, Fang Li really didn''t want to go.


    And such performance, seem to let the other party more and more anxious, a pair of eyes more and more red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Fang Li''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Finally, Fang Li sighed.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    This idea just came into being in Fang Li''s mind, and the accident happened.


    "I I... "


    Such a voice came from the girl''s mouth with great difficulty and trembling.


    Soon, the girl finally moved.


    Kick the seat away.


    Lift off the robe.


    The girl in the direction of the square, a strong hand, as Sassoon as the big man, loud declaration.


    "My name is long! Profession for the great magician! He will eventually become the head of the red demon clan


    The sound is very loud.


    At this moment, all the noise in the guild disappeared.


    They just looked at the girl with a stiff face and lost their words.


    Fang Li was more directly silent.


    The other is bathed in everyone''s eyes, feeling the silence around, as if feeling shame, delicate body trembling, pretty face burst red.


    "Oh Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Finally, as if she could no longer bear it, the girl ran away crying.


    The adventurers in the guild were stunned.


    Fang Li covered his face.


    Anyway, catch up first.


    Otherwise, that girl is too pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    As a result, Fang Li did not catch up with the girl of the red demon clan.


    I don''t know whether it''s really a low sense of existence. Fang Li just rushed out of the adventurer''s guild, mixed into the crowd for convenience, and then couldn''t find it again.


    In this case, Fang Li simply gave up.


    "Well, I didn''t want to have anything to do with this girl, did I?"


    Just, I always feel that the other party is too poor, so Fang Li is still attracted.


    Now it seems to be a good thing?


    "Sure enough, it''s better not to get involved."


    That is to say, but on the next day, Fang Li found a notice on the bulletin board to solicit friends.


    "The members of the team are raised, hoping that Even if the conversation can''t go on, there will be no problem visiting people every day. If you can''t find someone who can''t say anything, they won''t be angry. They can''t limit their careers and ages. "


    This time, seeing this notice, Fang Li immediately tore it off.


    Of course, Fang Li is not the companion of the girl who wants to be the red demon.


    Fang Li just felt that if such a notice was really allowed to be posted on the adventurers'' guild, it might have attracted some strange people at any time.


    After all, the sign was so subtle that it felt like a blind date or a boyfriend.


    "I don''t want to get involved, but for the poor sake of that girl, at least don''t let strange people pester her."


    With this in mind, Fang Li often subconsciously pays attention to the notice of recruiting companions when he carries out his daily tasks. In the process of


    , Fang Li also noticed some notices that could not make complaints about Tucao.


    For example


    "The team members are recruited. They are currently a two-man group of cross knights and thieves. Only" the disabled people with ghost and animal sexuality are needed (crossed out) " We need one avant-garde and two full back. "


    Such a notice is not just in the square, no matter which adventurer sees it, he will immediately stay away.


    There are, of course, very serious notices.


    For example


    "There are three members in the collection of sorcerers and priests. One of them is a senior professional who sincerely aims to attack the demon king. As long as he is energetic, even a novice is welcome. Won''t he come to save the world with me?"


    How about it? Is that serious?


    However, in this town where novice adventurers gather, the topic of "crusading on the devil" and "saving the world" is actually a daydream even if it is serious.


    Therefore, there is no one to expose such a notice.


    After that, adventurers including Fangli knew that the person who posted the notice was not a daydream rookie, but a very famous adventurer from Wangdu. He held the artifact given by the gods, and was said to be the brave summoned by the gods from other worlds. He was highly valued by the adventurers'' Association of Wangdu, and many nobles even planned to incorporate it into their families, Strengthen the family lineage by marriage.


    In other words, it is a hero like role.


    As soon as this incident came out, it immediately caused a commotion, and many people began to regret it. Why didn''t you put down the notice and join such a team of brave candidates.


    Only Fangli is interested in another place.


    "The artifact given by the gods?"


    If it''s a guy who doesn''t like it, grab the artifact.


    After that, Axel kept having things happen.


    For example, not long ago, there was a huge noise outside Axel every day. When someone came to the sound source to check, there was only a huge meteorite crater, which seemed to have been directly attacked by some terrible magic. As a result, Axel''s water and soil engineering was short of manpower recently, and many novices were called in The adventurer went to help with the work, filling the hole and mending the wall.


    Another example is the sudden arrival of a powerful monster near axel, which caused a stir for a while, but later it seems to have been denounced.


    Although Fang Li was paying attention to these news, he didn''t meet him directly because of his mission, so he didn''t care about himself and continued his mission career.


    These days have been maintained for some time.


    In this period of time when the workaholic attribute reappeared, Fang Li''s high-level tasks, even if not innumerable, were enough to attract the attention of others.


    However, many people are still skeptical about it.


    Because, no one will believe that an unprofessional person who has just become an adventurer has completed so many difficult Crusades alone.


    Not to mention, no one has witnessed the process of Fangli''s mission.


    So even if the guild staff confirmed it, most of the adventurers doubted it.


    "Can''t it be that the children of rich families who employ a large number of adventurers secretly complete the task, just make up for the last blow by themselves?"That''s what most people think.


    Naturally, Fang Li is not willing to pay attention to these rumors, as long as he can continue to take on the task.


    On this day, Fang Li, as always, came to the adventurers'' guild, and first subconsciously searched for the notice to raise teammates.


    "It seems that there are no more posts."


    It seems that the magic notice of the red demon girl has begun to stop posting.


    "Perhaps he has left here already?"


    If you are a great mage who can use superior magic and is still a red demon, then even a single brush can be trained to leave the novice village level without damage.


    As a result, the other party is likely to have left.


    "I don''t seem to be at the right level to stay here anymore."


    Should we go further to the city to complete higher-level tasks and attack more powerful monsters?


    Fangli began to think seriously.


    While thinking about this, Fang Li suddenly noticed a notice.


    "Recruitment, our team has a super beautiful and excellent grand priest and a disrespectful weakest profession. Those who want to take an exciting, warm and beautiful adventure with the super beautiful and excellent high priest, follow the guidance of the goddess of water, and join us immediately. The entry conditions are only for the higher professional (note: refuse the heretic of erism)."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Is Axel rich in freaks?


    , from time to time, there are signs that people can''t make complaints about them. Is this the specialty here?


    However, one of the places mentioned in the notice aroused Fang Li''s interest.


    "Goddess of water?"


    This is a reference to something that people have to care about.


    At present, Fang Li stares at the notice in front of him.


    In my mind, memories of the world began to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    In this world, God does exist.


    Otherwise, there would be no artifact given by the gods and brave men called by gods from other worlds.


    Since there is a God, it is impossible to have a religious group that believes in God.


    So, in this world, there are groups of people who believe in all kinds of gods.


    Among them, there are two of the most famous.


    One is erism.


    Erism is the state religion of the ancient kingdom of Belzer, which believes in the goddess of luck - Eris.


    It is said that Eris is not only the goddess in charge of fortune, but also the goddess who guides the early death. She is the most famous and widely believed God in the world.


    Therefore, the name Eris was designated as the unit of currency, and its followers were almost all over the world.


    The other is akusism.


    Akusism is also a very famous order.


    However, unlike erism, which is a state religion, the reason why akusism is famous is in another sense.


    In other words, it is notorious.


    The members of this order are people with holes in their heads.


    There was little they would not do for the sake of preaching.


    For example, we slander erism, call the erism which is regarded as the state religion as a cult, and regard the believers of other religious groups as heretics, so we can go to the door directly, smash the windows of other churches with stones, and spread the rumors of heresy. Even the demon king has been slandered, leading many people to think that the reason why the demon king army will attack human beings is that Because of the relationship of akusism.


    In view of this, the akussis religion is very famous, but it has a bad reputation. It is regarded as a crazy cult by all people, and no one wants to get involved with these people.


    And the God that this order believes in is akuya, the goddess of water.


    "This is to exclude the state religion, but also to follow the guidance of the goddess of water, this so-called super beautiful and excellent high priest can only be the akusism?"


    I believe that many people will think so when they see this notice.


    But Fang Li knows.


    "Perhaps it was the goddess of water who posted this notice?"


    Murmuring such a startling words, Fang Li turned around and looked around the whole adventurer''s guild.


    I don''t know if it''s because a lot of things happened in Axel recently. There are very few people in the adventurers'' Guild today. Basically, only the staff of the guild are working.


    In this case, Fang Li successfully found his goal.


    Right in front of a wooden table in the corner of the guild.


    There is a man and a woman sitting there.


    The man was about 16 or 7 years old. He was wearing a suit of sportswear and said with disgust to the girl sitting opposite him.


    "How could you actually put up such a recruitment notice?"


    Hearing the words of the teenager, the girl sitting opposite it, holding a cup and enjoying the water inside, raised her head.


    "What''s the matter? Do you admire my excellent writing? If I envy you, I can teach you? Just kneel down there and shout "Lord akuya" three times, and I will teach you


    It was a very beautiful girl who said this.


    The girl has long water blue hair as clear as water. She is also wearing a ceremonial dress dominated by water blue and supplemented by pure white. She also has a feather coat on her slender and weak shoulders. Her figure is of golden proportion, which has an indescribable beauty.


    However, this girl with indescribable beauty at this moment is hung with an arrogant and domineering expression, which directly destroys this rare beauty and makes people just want to slap each other''s head.


    As a matter of fact, the girl named akuya was called the real boy and slapped him with a slap.


    "What a pain! What are you doing? "


    "Ha? What can I do? Of course, even if I think it''s hopeless, I still want to see if I can wake up your cemented head! What admiration? What envy? What admiration and admiration do you have for the writing style of "our team has a super beautiful and excellent high priest and an impertinent weakest profession"? No use, goddess


    "It''s not useless, goddess! But super beautiful and excellent water goddess! You''re the weakest profession with rudeness and rudeness


    "What''s the grammar of being rude and rude? Can''t you think of a new word or do you think it''s really more important to say it twice? Please tear down the notice and write it again


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! It was the highest masterpiece of my life! How can nit, who only knows how to hide at home, be ruined


    "The highest masterpiece of my life? Isn''t the greatest masterpiece of your life to grab candy from kids on the roadside to fill your stomach? "


    "Whoa! Don''t mention that! I don''t know that kind of thing! Don''t try to slander me! You''ve been scared to death by tractors, nit¡°¡­¡­ Good. It seems that it''s time to get rid of your useless goddess. I''m going to change the notice to "the high priest in the sales team doesn''t need to provide three meals a day, just sprinkle some water on her and feed it as grass." wait for me here


    "Ah, ah, ah! I was wrong! I was wrong! And the true Lord! Please spare me


    The high priest, who claimed to be super beautiful and excellent, was lying on the ground, crying and dragging the trousers of the boy who was planning to go to the bulletin board, and was dragged over by the other party.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li had a sudden impulse to turn around.


    Because Fangli understood.


    "It''s definitely the most wonderful existence we''ve ever met."


    It''s more wonderful than the red devils who recruit boyfriends and the brave people who want to save the world.


    Even those who exist, Fang Li doesn''t want to be related, let alone this pair of wonderful flowers.


    When he had planned to get in touch with him a little, he made a quick decision.


    "Let''s go."


    Unfortunately, just like seeing through Fang Li''s actions, the system''s prompt tone began to ring.


    "11273 triggers tier B regional mission: joint action."


    "Task content: join the team of plot characters Sato and Zhen and plot character akuya, and raise the level of two plot characters to above level 30."


    "Mission reward: 20000 points."


    At this moment, Fang Li had only one idea in mind.


    "I shouldn''t have come to the guild today."


    Why do people have to work so hard?


    Even if it''s for the main task, there''s no need to work hard. It''s good to have a break once in a while?


    At least, Fang Li felt that he had no leisure time to rest.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed, raised his pace and came to the two men.


    Immediately, I said so.


    "Do you want the unprofessional?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The adventurers'' guild, in a corner.


    Around the wooden table here, three people are sitting opposite each other.


    Fang Li sat on one side, holding his face with his hands. He looked a little careless and had a kind of lazy feeling.


    Sato and Zhen and akuya are sitting on the other side, secretly exchanging eyes and looking at Fangli. It seems that they are trying to figure out the depth of mofangli through their appearance.


    Of course, judging from the performance of the two, Fang Li thinks that Sato Kazuo should really be thinking about himself.


    The girl named akuya, however, after imitating her for a while, she seemed to feel a little bored, so she bent down on the table and continued to play with the water in the glass.


    Looking at such akuya, Fang Li really murmured in his heart.


    "Is this guy really a goddess?"


    Fang Li, who is not very familiar with the original work, does not know the real identity of the girl in front of her.


    As her name suggests, this girl is akuya, the goddess of water believed by the akusism.


    Akuya is the goddess responsible for guiding the dead young human beings in the modern age of the alien world.


    Basically, it was the goddess who led a young man who died unexpectedly from the alien world, and endowed them with artifact or special ability, so that these people could come into this world as new brave men to resist the demon army.


    Speaking of this, do you understand?


    That''s right.


    The young man named Sato and the real boy next to the goddess was one of the people who were guided into this strange world.


    Originally, Sato Kazuo should be like the rest of the guide, get powerful artifact or ability, come into this world, and become a new brave.


    As the guided, new warriors like Sato and Shinzo can choose one weapon or ability to bring into the world.


    However, Sato and Zhen did not get powerful weapons or capabilities.


    Because Sato and Shinto chose to carry neither weapons nor abilities, but the goddess of water named akuya.


    That''s why akuya came to the world.


    Fangli knows about it.


    Therefore, Fangli knew that this seemingly bored girl in front of her was at least a goddess, regardless of whether she was a super beautiful and excellent grand priest.


    However, looking at the goddess''s present appearance, as well as the previous performance, Fang Li really began to have doubts.


    And do not know whether the other side has been observing the performance of akuya, Sato and really abruptly cut in.


    "I said, you don''t want to join our team just because you see this guy is pretty good-looking?" Sato and true face sincerely pressed Fang Li''s shoulder and said very seriously: "don''t be cheated by her appearance, or you will regret it."


    There was no language in faridon.


    "Wait! What are you, JUnit, taking the opportunity to say Akuya immediately jumped up and protested loudly, but then she seemed to think of something. She covered her mouth like a chuckle and whispered, "what, what? Is he jealous of Mr. Zhen? Because the super beautiful and excellent girl companion was taken in by other men? So are you jealous? "


    "Big fire..." Sato and his real smile lost their feelings. While twitching his face, he said to Fang Li: "as you can see, this is a guy of virtue. I really do it for your own good. So, quickly put off the idea of yearning for a beautiful girl in your heart. We must go to the connotation, which is the sincere advice of a person who has come over."


    So said, Sato and the real expression is really that kind of state of great enlightenment, let people feel that he can directly become a monk.


    Fang Li''s eyes half narrowed, like dead fish eyes.


    although the goddess there is indeed worth make complaints about, but as a brave world called by the different world, Sato and Mr. Zhen also have no protagonist look, saying that the 80% different worlds brave chosen by the gods, no one will believe.


    If you can, Fang Li really doesn''t want to stay in the same team with the wonderful couple.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed silently and entered the topic.


    "As I said before, I''m just an unprofessional person. Do you want a teammate like this?"


    Fang Li''s words, let Sato and true and akuya look at each other.


    "That..." Sato and really a little cautious said: "are you really unprofessional? You can''t even change your career? "


    "That''s it." Fang Li spread out his hand and said, "so, I''m not aiming at some pretty girl''s companion. It''s just because I don''t even have a career. Other teams should not want me. I can only see if you accept me or not."


    "So..." Sato and really suddenly.


    "But, unprofessional..." Akuya said with a look of disgust: "there was already a rudely weak profession in this team. If there was an unprofessional one, wouldn''t I feel aggrieved as a super beautiful and excellent grand priest?"Smell speech, the canthus of the eye in square all began to jump up.


    This goddess is really very poor.


    "Shut up


    Sato and Jen take a piece of bread directly and put it into akuya''s mouth.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo?"


    Akuya seemed to be choking, covering her throat in pain and kicking her legs.


    "Don''t worry about this guy. Let''s keep talking." Sato and really ignored akuya, looked at Fangli, and said, "well, I''m also the weakest profession, so I don''t have a position to tell you about you. But we recruit partners to complete the task. If you can''t make us achieve our goal by joining us, we''ll be very difficult to tell the truth."


    According to Sato Kazuo, he and akuya landed and became adventurers not long ago. Then they worked hard because they were penniless. Only yesterday did they formally accept the task.


    The two men did not have high ambitions. Instead, they took on a low-level task that novice adventurers could complete and crusade against five giant frogs.


    However


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the whole army destroyed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... "


    Fang Li and Sato and the truth are speechless.


    Giant frogs are monsters that novice adventurers can attack.


    Of course, it is not easy to crusade.


    Although this monster is a frog, it is big enough to swallow several people, and it can greatly reduce the damage of strike attack. The real novice adventurer can''t fight against it.


    But this monster doesn''t eat metal.


    As long as equipped with complete equipment, the adventurer in armor can easily attack it.


    Unfortunately, Sato and Zhen and akuya have no spare money to equip.


    "OK..."


    Fang Li sighed and opened his mouth.


    "First of all, I''d better equip you."


    In a word, let Sato and true and akuya eyes are bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Axel, weapons store.


    This is the most reputable weapon and armor shop in axel. It not only sells excellent weapons and armor imported from the prosperous city, but also some high-level adventurers replace and sell weapons and armor here. For novice adventurers, it is the most advanced consumption place.


    "Oh, oh!"


    As soon as he entered the store, he Zhen and akuya made exclamatory voices.


    "Welcome


    The owner is a big man, holding a hammer, while he can show muscle posture, very heroic appearance.


    In this shop, there are all kinds of weapons and armor which look very exquisite and excellent.


    Sharp swords are placed in glass cabinets like artworks.


    The strong armor is displayed around like a display.


    The solitary light reflected by the steel kept flashing in the shop.


    In addition, there are shields, staff, leather and even hand guards and other equipment, quite complete.


    To put it bluntly, Hezhen and akuya have been conquered by this place.


    "This is the feeling of a different world."


    "Is there any artifact that matches me as a goddess?"


    With such a bad head, Hezhen and akuya began to grope around the store.


    Then, the cry of surprise will continue to ring from the two people''s mouth.


    "This dagger costs half a million Eris?! Is it a liar? " (Hezhen)


    "I like this robe! But it''s too expensive! Give me a discount! Reduce the price (akuya)


    "no, wait. According to the Convention, in which corner of the store should there be abandoned garbage weapons? Only when the protagonist comes on the stage will they be noticed, and then they will be bought away, and then they will find out that they are artifact routines!" (harmony)


    "really? Wait for me! I''m going to turn over that pile of rubbish in the corner (akuya)


    "you are not the hero! You are just the accessory of the hero! Give me that seat now (Hezhen)


    "Wow! It stinks! But I know! The more people don''t want to be close to the place, the more good things there are! This is my intuition as a goddess! " (akuya)


    " It''s a real dump Please don''t turn it over... " (Hezhen)


    watching these two wonderful couples make a scene in front of the garbage heap in the store, let alone the owner, there is an impulse to throw these two people out.


    "I said," do you two choose equipment? " Fang Li said directly, "if I don''t choose, I''ll leave."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! I was wrong! Give me another chance! "


    "Don''t leave me! I am a goddess! Goddess! If you don''t take good care of me, you will be punished by heaven


    He Zhen and akuya immediately rushed over and hugged Fang Li''s thigh one by one. One made a gesture to cry, and the other really cried out.


    Fang Li really has an impulse to cover his face.


    "It''s no wonder that bringing these two guys would be a B-level feeder mission."


    At least, in terms of difficulty, Fang Li believes that it''s hard to get these two people to level 30, not to mention the branch task of level B. even if it''s the S-level task that is rumored to be unable to complete, Fangli will not be surprised.


    "You''d better choose your equipment." Fang Li sighed and said, "otherwise, we can''t go out today."


    Smell speech, two people seem to think of business just like this.


    "Well, is that ok?" He Zhen scratched his head and said, "you just joined our team, and you borrowed money to buy equipment for us. Is that too bad?"


    "No way." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "I''m just an unprofessional person. Since I want to join the team that only recruits superior professions, then I have to pay a little price anyway."


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case." "We didn''t let you join the team because you didn''t meet the recruitment requirements but were willing to lend us money," he said


    "Ah?" Akuya immediately raised her head from one of Fangli''s thighs and said to Hezhen in surprise, "isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li and he Zhen are speechless at the same time.


    Judging from akuya''s astonished expression, it seems that the self styled goddess really believed that Fangli could join the team because of the relationship he lent them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just ignore this useless goddess He patted the shoulder of the clapper and said with emotion: "this useless fellow is not only the lowest lucky value, but also the intelligence is lower than the average value. We should take care of her and not care about it."


    "Hello! What do you mean "I don''t want to be told that all the numbers are lower than the average, only the lucky value is very high, so I can only transfer to become the weakest occupation adventurer," akuya said angrily¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, you go and pick up the equipment. " Fang Li was a little tired and said, "give me the adventurer card and choose the equipment, or I will leave."


    Suddenly, he Zhen and akuya quickly presented their own adventurer cards and ran to one side to select equipment.


    Fang Li looked at their adventurer cards.


    First of all, he Zhen.


    As akuya said, the real occupation is the adventurer, that is, the initial occupation and also the weakest occupation. Except for slightly higher intelligence and super high lucky value, all the other values are below the average.


    At present, he Zhen''s level is level 3, and his skill points are 2. He has not learned any skills yet.


    Because it''s an adventurer''s profession, unless someone teaches him or her, he Zhen can''t learn skills. Even if he does, he needs to consume a lot of skill points, or the effect is low because there is no career bonus. Therefore, there is really nothing that can be taken apart from lucky value.


    As for akuya, that''s amazing.


    The values of various ability parameters are very high, far more than the average value, especially the magic power. It is afraid that even the royal family, which constantly introduces the blood of brave people, can not reach this foundation.


    Unfortunately, akuya''s intelligence is lower than the average, so she can''t be transferred to become a magician with high intelligence and magic power. Her lucky value is even the lowest. She may choke when she drinks some bread?


    However, the rest of akuya''s value is very high, even if only level 1 can be transferred to a higher occupation.


    So akuya was transferred to the high priesthood.


    Moreover, the high priest also has a lot of skill points. He has not only learned all the skills of the high priest, but also learned a lot of banquet skills.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But what''s the use of banquet skills? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    After reading the adventure cards of Hezhen and akuya, Fangli felt more and more that taking these two people to level 30 was definitely not just a branch task of level B.


    "One is the weakest occupation, and the other is the high priest. How can I take it?"


    Adventurer''s occupation is an early occupation. Only those real waste materials can be forced to change jobs. And because the values of various ability parameters are the lowest level, even if upgraded, the ability parameters will be improved less. Naturally, it is difficult to attack monsters, and it will always be a level lower than others.


    In this case, unless you use food and food with high experience value, if you want to attack monsters on your own, it will be much more difficult than others to upgrade.


    Although the grand priesthood is a superior profession, it is notoriously difficult to upgrade.


    After all, although the grand priesthood can use all kinds of support magic, Recovery Magic and even resurrection magic, it has no attack skills and can''t attack monsters at all.


    Fortunately, there are so-called undead monsters in the world, such as zombies, lichs and vampires, and demons from hell.


    If these monsters encounter the power with sacred attribute, even the most common restoration magic will produce purification effect.


    Therefore, the level of the grand priesthood can be improved by eating experienced food or purifying demons and undead. The difficulty of upgrading is the highest among all professions.


    "If you want to upgrade to level 30, how hard do I have to work?"


    You know, this level has been regarded as a senior adventurer. In the royal capital, it can be sent to the battlefield level. Even in the scope of the world, it can be regarded as the first-class adventurer.


    Take these two hard to upgrade guys to a level 30 equivalent to a first-class adventurer?


    What''s more, you have to go up to level 50, which is equivalent to a top-notch adventurer?


    Plus the mission?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sure enough, this branch line task should be given up. "


    Just when Fang Li couldn''t help but produce this idea, and the real voice rang up.


    "I''ve chosen it!"


    Hearing the real voice, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the past, then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    Accompanied by the sound of steel collision, an armored man with extremely difficult steps came to the front of Fangli.


    "Click Click, click... "


    Hard to raise his hand, the armor man extremely difficult to take off his helmet, revealing and true that proud face.


    "Look at my armor!" "With this armor! I don''t have to worry about getting hurt! "


    "Is it?" Fang Li did not hesitate to say: "then this armor, you pay yourself."


    "Alas!" He Zhen was shocked and exclaimed, "why?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Fang Li said bluntly: "how afraid of death do you choose such heavy armor? How long are you going to spend outside the city wearing it? Do we have to move you out of the city every time we go out on a mission? "


    Let alone wear this suit of armor, even if Fang Li sends the monster who is only short of the last strike to he Zhen, and he Zhen is afraid that he has no strength to make up for the last blow, how can this be upgraded?


    "Buy me weapons honestly. You can only choose light armor or leather armor that doesn''t hinder movement and agility. Otherwise, I won''t pay for it."


    Fang Li''s unrelenting manifesto left dejectedly.


    At this time, akuya''s voice also rang.


    "I''ve chosen it too!"


    Hearing this, Fang Li turned her eyes and looked in the direction of akuya.


    I saw that akuya was dancing a walking stick, just like the chief leader of a cheerleading team, with one hand holding her waist, and the other hand letting her stick rotate flexibly and gracefully in her hand. In addition, her feather coat was dancing with her movements, which made her feel like a beautiful goblin, which was quite kind and pleasing to the eyes.


    Seeing this scene, we can feel that akuya is a goddess.


    "No matter how you sell stupid, are you still a goddess?"


    What''s more, seeing akuya''s flexible movements, I''m afraid that cane should be able to play the most important role?


    Is that wand an attack wand? Or the wand of magic?


    Attack system is portable with the effect of releasing magic and attacking enemies.


    Magic is to increase and enhance the user''s magic or magic effect.


    For the former, it''s OK to use the staff as a stick even if it''s used as a strike weapon?


    In the latter case, with akuya''s amazing magic power, if it is also increased and improved, the effect of the magic used is worth looking forward to.


    Just as Fang Li thought about it, acuya shook her hand.


    "HeyAfter pressing a button on the stick, the front end of akuya''s stick suddenly erupted with water.


    That cane is not a magic wand of attack or magic. It is just a prop for talent performance that will be used at a banquet.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, akuya''s back brain was heavily patted. She cried out in pain. She lay down on the ground, covered her head, and fought desperately.


    Fang Li took back his hand and sighed.


    "Who will help me..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Hezhen and akuya finished buying equipment, it was already evening.


    Finally, he Zhenxuan''s equipment is a suit of clothes of different world style. The clothes have the magic effect of protection, which can offset the damage of attack attack to a certain extent, and a short sword with sharpness enhancement effect.


    The price of the dagger is 200000 Eris, and the price of the clothes is 300000 Eris. The total cost is 500000 Eris.


    Akuya directly chooses a staff to enhance the effect of magic. The price is 300000 Eris.


    As for armor, akuya didn''t buy it.


    "I already have super powerful artifact, so I don''t need it!"


    Akuya refers to the feather coat on her body.


    That feather coat is really an artifact.


    After all, akuya is a goddess no matter what. It''s not surprising that she has artifact on her body.


    The effect of that feather coat is able to resist all kinds of abnormal states, and has extremely strong defense and durability. It also exerts a variety of magic effects, which are extremely rare among artifacts.


    All this made Fang Li want to snatch the feather coat.


    "In the space of God, this must be at least level 3 equipment?"


    It''s a pity that when I was digging through the rubbish heap in the weapon and armor shop, I used this feather coat to wipe the garbage one by one, which was worse than the dishcloth.


    "Forget it."


    There was a faint sigh in the square.


    "I can''t go out today. Go back and have a rest."


    At least, even Fang Li felt tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "In other words, is there really no mission today?"


    Walking on the way back to the adventurer''s guild, he waved the sword in his scabbard like a little fondly. He waved and confirmed the sword and inquired in front of him.


    "The Crusade task of the guild requires us to solve five giant frogs within three days. Akuya and I only solved two frogs yesterday and almost lost their lives. Today we haven''t solved one of them. There is only one day left for tomorrow. Can we solve the three frogs?"


    And really speaking, first of all, not Fangli''s response, but akuya''s response.


    "That''s why it''s just that cocoon JUnit can''t do it." Akuya also walked about a step away from Fangli. She followed Fangli and said to Hezhen contemptuously, "it''s just one or two frogs. It scares you so much. Don''t tell others that you are in the same team as the super beautiful and excellent adult akuya, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where on earth does this useless goddess come from to say these words? " He Zhen was like swallowing a fly, and said to akuya with great disgust: "what was almost eaten by the frog yesterday was some adult who claimed to be super beautiful and excellent?"


    "Now It''s not the same as yesterday! " Akuya shrunk her neck and said, "now I have this!"


    So, akuya raised the staff in her hand, as if she had started some artifact, and said triumphantly, "as long as you have this staff, it''s not a matter to have ten frogs or eight Frogs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " And genuine leather smile meat does not smile to say: "then I can expect your performance tomorrow? Lord akuya? "


    "Hum, hum ~ ~" akuya said with an air like expression: "it depends on me."


    Akuya didn''t think that although her staff could increase the magic effect, the high priest had no magic to attack the system. Even if she had the staff, she could not help a frog. If she really rushed out tomorrow, she would still be swallowed by one mouthful.


    He Zhen knew this result for a long time. Looking at akuya''s eyes was like looking at the frog''s excrement.


    From behind the dialogue, Fang Li never interrupted.


    Because, in that case, Fang Li''s mental state, which he felt a little tired, would certainly be weaker.


    Fang Li must admit that he is the first time that he has been so tired in the space of God.


    Of course, it''s heartburn.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t reply, but went ahead on his own.


    Unfortunately, it turns out that today is Fangli''s disaster day.


    Trouble is not just temporary.


    Just a few steps away from the adventurers'' guild, Fangli stopped.


    "Well?"


    And really suddenly a Leng, subconsciously followed to stop.


    "Wow


    Akuya is still immersed in the delusion of tomorrow''s great power, did not find out in time, directly hit Fang Li''s body and fell to the ground.


    As a result, only Fangli, looking at the front door of the adventurer''s guild, fell into a silent state.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence began to fill the air.


    At this moment, the only girl left in Fang Li''s eyes is that girl.


    The girl who looked only about twelve or three years old.


    The girl''s body is covered with a black robe, wearing a wizard''s hat like a big hat, tightly holding a staff of the same size in her hands. Her body is relatively small, and her age can be easily identified.


    Under the girl''s hat, a black and bright head can be seen in the square, which is almost as long as it can touch the shoulder.


    However, Fang Li had no way to see the girl''s appearance clearly.


    Because, this young girl is falling in front of the guild gate, face down, motionless, like a dead person.


    Fang Li looked at the girl who fell to the ground.


    After half a ring, I made up my mind.


    I made up my mind to make soy sauce.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back and have a rest." Fang Li said calmly: "we will meet again in the guild tomorrow."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    At this moment, however, one of Fangli''s feet was caught.


    Fang Li''s body suddenly became stiff. He lowered his head slowly and looked at his feet.


    I saw that the girl who had just fallen in front of the door of the adventurer''s Guild did not know when she moved to Fangli''s foot, stretched out a hand and tightly held Fangli''s ankle.


    "Hello..."


    The next second, the girl''s voice with her face down was low.


    "If you see a girl who has fallen on the ground, you should go up and have a look at it, no matter what."Hearing this, Fang Li''s smile became somewhat reluctant.


    "Sorry." Fang Li was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. He only resisted. He said, "I''m very tired today, so I don''t want to get into any inexplicable trouble."


    A word, let the girl''s head bounce up, tears staring at the square, loud mouth.


    "For a girl who falls on the ground and is still meeting for the first time, you don''t care about it. What does it mean to treat others as trouble without authorization?"


    The face of the girl who cried out like this was completely exposed in the eyes of all.


    "Ooh..."


    He Zhen made an exclamatory voice.


    Because, what appears in front of her is a pretty girl''s face, although she is childish.


    "Ah?"


    However, akuya, who was sitting on the ground and rubbing her buttocks, noticed the characteristics of the other side and was surprised.


    "Are you from the Red Devils?"


    Yes.


    In front of this girl, one eye is wearing an eye mask, only the other eye that is exposed is like a ruby.


    Red eyes.


    That is clearly the characteristics of the Red Devils.


    In addition to the magician''s dress, the girl in front of her is obviously a red demon.


    Fang Li was aware of it before she saw the girl.


    Although this young girl, who looks thin and thin, is not the girl who Fang Li met before and calls herself Youyou, she is the same as the red demon.


    Fang Li didn''t know what to say to describe his mood at that time. Now there is another same red demon clan, and the red demon clan is still lying on the ground, hoping that someone will take charge of it. In any case, it is a sign that trouble is coming.


    Not to mention, Fangli also knows this girl.


    In other words, Fangli knows exactly how much trouble this person will cause.


    In view of this, Fang Li made up his mind to pass by.


    However, the plan was dashed.


    "Well, anyway, just help her in and have a rest."


    This is the opposite party''s appearance to deceive cocoon JUnit''s view.


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone from the red magic clan here. This child must be a great magician in the superior profession. I have a good chance to pull her into the team!"


    This is the saying of the mentally retarded goddess cheated by the other''s background.


    What else can Fangli do?


    "All in all..."


    At this time, the girl said so powerless.


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I can''t move now. Could you please let me have something to eat first?"


    See?


    It''s a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    The adventurers guild.


    Now that the night is coming, the adventurers who are on duty outside the city have begun to return one after another, making the guild more lively. The staff are also starting to serve as waiters, bringing hot food and iced wine to various positions one after another.


    And on one of the adventure''s Guild wooden tables, it''s almost full of food, and the food is decreasing at an alarming rate.


    "Ha Hoo! Whoa


    The girl from the red demon clan threw the staff aside, holding a piece of meat in her hand, eating like a hungry ghost.


    "Ha Hoo! Whoa


    In each other''s side, I don''t know why, akuya is as hungry as three days and three nights, desperately eating, her cheeks are stuffed up, like a squirrel chewing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li and he Zhen sat opposite to the two girls who had no image and were eating and drinking so much. Their eyes were strangely consistent.


    That''s dead fish eye.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He Zhen suddenly held his head in his arms and cried out, looking extremely miserable.


    "Two beautiful girls! They are two beautiful girls


    And really want to express what, Fang Li is really clear.


    Yeah.


    Obviously, they are two beautiful girls. If they sit there quietly and do nothing, they will surely attract the attention of men.


    But how can it be that the dishevelled appearance of eating and drinking without any image destroys the word "beauty" of two beautiful girls. How can people not feel the remnant?


    Fang Li''s words are just, not without a girlfriend.


    But it''s a disaster.


    Surely, he Zhen''s cognition of beautiful girls must have become fragmented and disillusioned?


    In such a case, Fang Li ignored the ghost roar, the ghost called and really, looking at the girl of the red demon clan, so open his mouth.


    "Are you full? Can we go when we''re full? "


    Feeling, Fang Li is still thinking about leaving.


    This makes the red demon girl''s movement began to slow down, while chewing meat, while staring at the side with red eyes, murmuring.


    "I feel so angry, so the more you want to stay away from me, the more I will pester you."


    So, the girl of the red demon clan lifted her robe and began to introduce herself.


    "My name is Huihui! Profession for the great magician! It''s the one who manipulates the burst magic


    Similar to this self introduction, Fang Li met once before.


    It''s right there with the boy named youyou.


    Therefore, Fang Li asked directly, "do you and you know each other?"


    "Do you know you?" Wheatton was stunned.


    No, it''s not so much stunned as frightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your reaction? " Fang Li said speechless: "is it strange that I know that child named youyou?"


    "Strange, of course." Huihui said firmly: "it''s so strange that even if you tell me that the demon army will attack this town tomorrow, and the devil will chase me for fear of my powerful power, then I will choose to believe it."


    What kind of metaphor is this?


    "Do you really know yo yo?" Huihui looked at Fang Li with extremely suspicious eyes and said to herself, "no, if that lonely girl really knows who, she will come to me with a happy face, but I don''t know about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fang Li didn''t have a good temper and said, "what kind of person is that child?"


    "That child is the daughter of the red demon clan leader. She is of the same class as me. She studied in the same magic school together and graduated together. She also came out of the red devil''s hometown with me and came to Axell as an adventurer." Huihui said: "when I was in the School Park, I was always the first, and she was the second. She always challenged me for this, but of course, so far, she has not been able to defeat me."


    So, Huihui added a sentence deliberately.


    "Besides, she has no friends."


    Hui Hui''s words, let Fang Li eyebrow a pick.


    No friends?


    "That child is famous among the Red Devils, who is ashamed of his own name. When he was in the School Park, he mostly ate by himself. So far, there is no one who can be called a friend in his life at the age of 13." Huihui seemed to know what Fang Li was thinking. She said, "as long as I swagger around in front of the lonely and leisurely eating meal, she would be very happy to run to challenge me and say that she must defeat me, so that she can sit on the position of the leader of the red demon clan


    So it is


    No wonder that the boy named youyou wrote the notice like that when he was recruiting friends in the adventurers'' Guild.


    Fang Li thought that the boy was looking for a boyfriend. He wanted to make friends?Fang Li seemed to understand why you had such a performance at that time.


    When you see the recruitment notice in Fang Li, the girl who strongly hopes to find a friend will stare at him with such naked eyes.


    When you find youyou in Fangli, youYou''re excited to make friends.


    As for the sudden self introduction in the adventurers'' guild, it''s just the style of the Red Devils?


    Fang Li knows that although the Red Devils are very powerful mages, and their fighting power is even enough to be the trump card of the ancient kingdom of Belzer, the names of these people are not only very strange, but also all of them are patients with secondary two diseases.


    The reason why you don''t have friends is that she is ashamed of her name, and she doesn''t win the second prize, so she is regarded as a freak, right?


    At that time, youyou was too excited to report his name, so he would run away crying because he felt too ashamed?


    Poor girl who has common sense and strength, is well-developed and sweet in appearance, and is absolutely enough to cause men''s crazy pursuit outside. She is poisoned by the origin of the red demon to the point that she has no friends.


    What''s more, what happened today is full of wonderful flowers. It is estimated that he will have to act with these wonderful flowers in the future. Fangli really began to regret.


    "If at that time I decisively went up to look for you, it would not have been reduced to this point today?"


    Why didn''t you want to have a relationship with you at that time?


    Huihui seemed to be full when Fang Li thought so. She patted her hand and stood up.


    "Thank you for saving me today, or I would have starved to death."


    Huihui Yang raised her robe, pressed her hat, and said this in a low voice, as if trying to hide her magic smile.


    "In order to thank you for saving me, the great magician Huihui, I have decided!"


    "From today on, I will join your team!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Oh, ooh!"


    Huihui''s declaration, let and really with akuya eyes are bright.


    However, there is a word in the square that blocked back.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Wen Yan, Huihui that pretended that the expression was stiff there.


    Even Hezhen and akuya were directly stunned.


    "Why?"


    Unlike what she doesn''t know about the world, akuya knows more about the Red Devils, so she begins to protest.


    "It''s not very good to have a higher level of red demon occupation join?"


    Indeed, as a companion in the joint battle, the red demon people are impeccable important talents, and everyone wants to get strong teammates.


    In this race, as long as they reach a certain age, the children will enter the magic school to learn general knowledge, and after 12, they will directly make adventurer cards. At level 1, they can be transferred to the Senior occupation of the great magician, without exception.


    Originally, the higher vocational personnel are very rare, even regarded as the future brave candidates, and those who can be transferred to higher level occupation will be regarded as the existence of the leading place and be concerned by others.


    However, the people in the red magic clan can not only transfer to the higher level of the mage, but also can transfer directly at level 1. They do not need to upgrade as others do. Only after the value of the ability parameters is raised to meet the requirements, can they be transferred to the post. The potential is strong, and it can be imagined.


    Let alone, the red demon has rules that all people must stay in school to practice until they learn magic, and then they can graduate.


    Of course, if you learn any elementary magic, everyone of the red demon family doesn''t need to stay in school.


    The red demon people have so strong potential. Even at level 1, there will be many skill points. Don''t say to learn primary magic, that is, learning intermediate magic is no problem.


    It is because of this that the red demon people set their goals further.


    Yes.


    Everyone wants to learn superior magic at the beginning.


    In the red demon group, only if you can use superior magic, it will be considered as a single side.


    Therefore, all children will set the biggest goal in the beginning, stay in school, use the school resources, or use props, or upgrade the level until the skill points are enough to learn the superior magic, then they will skip the primary magic and intermediate magic, and directly learn the superior magic.


    When it comes to this, you can understand why the red demon is enough to be regarded as the king of belzegukingdom?


    Level 1 can be transferred to a higher level of mage, and will learn superior magic directly from the beginning.


    Such existence, not to mention as potential stocks, is directly regarded as existing combat effectiveness is completely free of problems.


    Even if only level 1 can use superior magic, it can defeat the top-ranking adventurer of level 30 or above.


    Therefore, in the red demon clan, there are even a few Great Magicians equivalent to super first-class adventurers, with a level of above 50. As a combat force, even the warlord army has to be afraid.


    If Huihui is a successful graduate from the Magic School Park and is the first top student, even if the level is only level 1, it will definitely be robbed by many people.


    Unfortunately, the situation of the benefits in the original works is very clear.


    "Did you two forget the introduction of the two girls


    Fang Li mercilessly exposed the true face of Hui Hui.


    "What she learned was not superior magic, but burst magic."


    In a word, Hui Hui shivers all over.


    "Burst magic? The child will use the burst magic? " Akuya reacted, took a sharp pat, and said with great joy, "isn''t that very strong? Burst magic is the strongest attack magic! "


    Yes.


    The so-called burst magic is the strongest existence of all attack magic, which is extremely powerful and beyond imagination.


    "However, because of the strong power relationship, if you want to learn to burst magic, you will need to spend more skill points than the superior magic. Even if you can''t learn it easily, the magic required to use this magic is not so high. Even the magicians with the right level of magic will not be able to use it successfully once £¿¡±


    Fang Li describes it according to his own few memories.


    "If Hui Hui really learned the burst magic, it would mean three things."


    "1: to learn burst magic, all her skill points must be used to do this magic. Not to mention superior magic, it is likely that even intermediate magic has not been learned. The biggest possibility is that she only uses burst magic, and nothing else will be used."


    Fang analysis, let Hui''s delicate body shake hard.


    "2: even if you can successfully use burst magic, the magic consumption of that move is extremely amazing. Even if Huihui is a red demon, it is naturally possessed of extremely high magic power, which is used once a day at most, and it will be exhausted after use, and it will fall down and no longer work."Huihui''s delicate body shakes again.


    "3: the power of burst magic is really amazing. If it is successfully used, all super monsters above level 50 can be solved at one time. However, that move is afraid that even the surrounding terrain will change. It can not only be used in a vast area, but also can not be used in the front-line battle of companions. The huge movement generated by the magic will attract the surrounding monsters and make love Not only can the situation not be solved, it may become more dangerous. "


    Huihui''s delicate body shakes again and again.


    "To sum up Fang Li looked at Huihui with a stiff face and pointed out: "you can only use burst magic, but only once a day. When you can''t use burst magic, you can only paddle. After using burst magic, you can only paddle. Am I right?"


    Fang Li''s words, let and true and akuya are speechless look at Huihui.


    Huihui, on the other hand, did not open her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She doesn''t look at me, does she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t open it... "


    Hezhen murmured to akuya.


    Fangli is more direct.


    "In other words, you just can''t find the team, so you''re going to mix in with us?" Fang Li rolled a white eye and said, "otherwise, you will not be reduced to having no food and falling at the door of the guild."


    This time, Huihui was silent.


    After half a ring, Huihui suddenly pounced on Fang Li''s body and got entangled in tears.


    "Take me! Or I will starve to death


    Looking at Huihui''s tearful misery, there is nothing to say.


    "She is a beautiful girl She''s a beautiful girl... "


    He Zhen seems to be disillusioned again, staggering away from the guild, no one cares.


    Akuya took a look at Fangli and Huihui, and finally chose to lower her head and continue to eat in silence.


    Stupid people always live happily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Night begins to fall.


    After coming out of the adventurers'' guild, Fangli and his party parted ways and left.


    "Hoo..."


    Lying in the soft and soft quilt, it''s rare to sigh with relief.


    "At last, I can rest..."


    This is not a hotel, but a house rented by Fangli.


    The scale of the mansion is very large. Although it can''t compare with the foreign house and rozval mansion of the remote family who once lived in the upper part, it can be described as a villa.


    Originally, adventurers should have no fixed place to live and must travel from place to place. Therefore, few adventurers will settle down in a city, most of them stay in hotels.


    Fangli, too, was prepared to leave the town at any time, so he was only renting, not buying.


    Now, Fang Li is very glad that he made this decision.


    Otherwise, in the hotel where a large number of adventurers stay, they may be too noisy to rest?


    Thinking of today''s events, Fang Li sighed, but could not help smiling.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so noisy."


    So


    "I''m tired, but it''s really interesting..."


    This is Fangli''s real idea.


    Perhaps, this is also because Fangli used to be alone. Even if there are people fighting together, it is very reliable. Unlike these people around now, one by one seems to be a child who has not grown up and will only cause trouble, so it feels fresh?


    "I don''t think it will be too lonely in the future."


    Fang Li said to himself and took out a card from his arms.


    This card is being strung up by silk thread made of secret silver. It looks like a pendant and is worn in the square.


    Then, of course, it''s the adventurer card in Fangli.


    On the card, in the column showing the grade, there are such numbers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸24¡¹¡£


    In other words, Fangli has reached level 24.


    In this case, Fang Li not only got a lot of skill points, but also got 24 free attribute points.


    Of the 24 free attribute points, 20 of them have already been used in the square.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: Level 4


    STR: 82 (+ 50)


    vit (endurance): 74 (+ 50)


    AgI (agility): 179 (+ 50)


    int (Mystery): 165 (+ 50)


    ¡­¡­


    This is the current property of Fangli.


    The 20 free attribute points are divided in half by Fang Li and added to AgI (Agile) and int (Mystery) respectively.


    At this point, Fangli''s comprehensive attribute has reached 500 points. If 200 points of occupation bonus and title bonus are removed, that is 300 points.


    And this attribute value is the limit of the fourth level.


    Next, Fangli only needs to complete this copy task and return to the main god space. Then he can apply for the upgrade task and advance to the third level.


    The third level.


    That''s the backbone of God space.


    After reaching this level, whether in the god space or in the replica world, it can be called a strong one.


    At least, up to now, Fangli has encountered many third level opponents, but only a few have reached the second level above the third level. If it is really calculated, only the princess of Zhenzu, erquet, and the God of punishment, Alastair, can reach this level.


    Therefore, the third level is the mainstream, the backbone of the backbone.


    As for the second level, it is a rare existence in the god space.


    And the first level?


    That''s a legend.


    Therefore, as long as you reach the third level, even if you can''t call it a dominator, it''s enough to be at ease in most of the replica worlds.


    It is because of this, since Fang Li''s strength is comparable to that of the third level of plot characters, he has been able to threaten his existence a lot less.


    What if the party is promoted to the third level?


    What if Sylvia also followed Fang Li up to the third level?


    Think about it. Fangli feels a little expectant.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to earn more attribute points, so as not to use them enough later."


    After all, Fangli is no longer a man, but a man who needs to support his family.


    At home, there is a delicate partner waiting for Fang to feed it."I just don''t know where the skill points of the adventurer card should be used."


    As the only unprofessional adventurer, Fangli can''t use many skills even if he has learned them because he has no magic power.


    In view of this, Fangli can only choose to learn some basic skills, such as one handed sword and dagger to improve the use of weapons.


    Most of this type of skill doesn''t cost magic.


    Otherwise, it would be unrealistic to provide magic for the consumption of skills.


    Fang Li can only choose to learn such skills.


    At present, such skills are not absent from the learnable skills section of the adventure card in Fangli.


    However, these skills, after Fang Li''s judgment, should not be of any use to themselves.


    "Anyway, skill points will not disappear. It''s not too late to learn when you really need to."


    Thinking of this, Fangli takes the adventurer card back to his arms.


    There, there are also silk threads made of secret silver, which are also used as pendants to wear rings.


    Touching the ring, Fang thought of that noble but afraid of lonely girl.


    "If that girl joined the team, she would not be lonely, would she?"


    With such an idea, Fang Li slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the adventurers'' Guild.


    "It''s a mission today, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he gathered in the guild, Hui Hui took up the staff in his hand and laughed in high spirits.


    "This is a good opportunity. Let you see my strength. No matter what kind of monster it is, I will use the strongest burst magic to solve them all!"


    It seems that it has been a long time since Huihui was able to join the team and go out to carry out tasks.


    Instead, he Zhen and akuya yawned and spoke listlessly.


    "Is it time for a mission?" And really a look of staying up too late, extremely lazy said: "then hurry to solve the remaining three frogs."


    "Frog Frog... " "I don''t want to be eaten again," said akuya, who was still timid


    It was only yesterday that the frog was not a thing, was it?


    watched three very characteristic teammates, and Fang Li was too lazy to make complaints about the other. He took out a commission form directly.


    "Today, we go straight to the white wolves!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Crusade on white wolves?"


    As soon as Fang Li''s words came out, the other three people who were present immediately seemed to have been stopped and stayed there.


    Whether it was Huihui, akuya, or her face was dull and true, they were all frozen there.


    After half a ring, the three looked at each other.


    "That..." He Zhen, as a representative, raised his hand and asked weakly, "is white wolf


    "It''s a kind of white wolf type monster, which has the characteristics of gregarious. From a long time ago, it has been rampant in the pasture which is a distance from here, preying on sheep everywhere, causing great losses to the pasture." Fang Li said with a look of Indifference: "it is said that there were several teams that took over the task before, but they all failed. Among them, there was a five person team led by an old-fashioned adventurer of level 20. The team has complete occupation, full of vanguard, guard and support, and is also equipped with high-level equipment."


    Hearing this, Hezhen and akuya turned their heads and ran away.


    However, Fang Li seemed to have anticipated the actions of the two men. Before that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the back collar of the two people, so that they could only run in place.


    "The Crusade task of the giant frog has been cancelled by the staff at the counter. I will handle it as a failure."


    As if nothing had happened, Fang Li pulled the back collar of Hezhen and akuya, and opened his mouth calmly.


    "So, today we will carry out this task and go to the ranch to hunt down the white wolves."


    Calm words, but in exchange for fierce reaction.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Akuya yelled directly.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I don''t want it


    That seems to be about to be devastated in general, who would like to believe that such a crazy woman will be a goddess?


    "Cold, cold, calm down! Akuya! This is absolutely a joke! Mr. Fang Li is just teasing us


    He Zhen was a little incoherent, sweating on his face and shouting like this.


    "Think rationally! This thing is simply unrealistic! Who are we? We are people who will be eaten even against Frogs! Are there professionals, the weakest occupation, the scrap goddess and the red demons who are dumb after one shot! How can a team like this go after the wolves? "


    Seemingly rational analysis, in fact, I have been trying to run away.


    Under such circumstances, even Huihui has a stiff face.


    "I I don''t mind carrying out tasks that have a lot of monsters that can explode. But at our level, should we find monsters that are more miscellaneous and less invasive? "


    In this way, I did not refute the saying that "after a shot, it will be dumb". It seems that the high intelligence of the Red Devils still allows them to have the lowest level of self-knowledge.


    Seeing that he Zhen and akuya are struggling to escape even though they are dragged by themselves, Huihui is holding the staff of the Dharma stick and holding the Manifesto posture of secondary two. Fang Li finally smiles.


    "What?"


    Such words rang from Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In a word, the expression of juanite, the vain goddess and the girl of the red demons are all changed.


    The next second, their eyes began to burn.


    ¡­¡­


    The ranch attacked by the white wolves is not far away, even if it is only on foot.


    Therefore, Fangli, Hezhen, Huihui and akuya, all armed, walked on the road to the ranch.


    Along the way, akuya has been talking about it.


    "God Please bless me... " The goddess of


    ''s palm water make complaints about God''s protection.


    "I''m not afraid of I''m not afraid of I am very strong... "


    Huihui walked beside akuya with the same hands and feet. Her face was stiff. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or nervous.


    As a result, he Zhen was the first to calm down.


    However, the weakest profession that calms down is still persuading Fang Li.


    "Do you really want to attack such a dangerous monster?" "I don''t think we should be so ambitious. If we think about it carefully, our team is very unbalanced and unbalanced. It''s impossible to beat wolves."


    "Why do you think so?" Fang Li didn''t care and said: "you see, there are two superior professions in our team. One is a guard who is good at using magic, the other is good at treatment support. Plus our two avant-garde, isn''t the team very scientific?"


    "Avant garde science without careers and weakest professions? The science of guard, which completely degenerates into mascot after using magic once? Support science, at best, troublesome? " He really wanted to vomit blood. "Is the ration just for you"I said, what are you afraid of?" Fang Li glanced at he Zhen and said, "I know you are afraid of death, but I don''t want you to die. What are you afraid of?"


    "Really?" He Zhen said suspiciously, "you really don''t think that we people will only get into trouble, so you specially find a super difficult task, ready to scare us away?"


    Fang Li''s footstep suddenly slightly a meal, then just restore the original, extremely calm mouth.


    "No such thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you have just made a pause, and you still use questions? "


    "It''s just an illusion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go back? "


    "If you''re sure you''ll meet a frog on the road and not be eaten."


    "This is a threat at all."


    In this way, it is very happy In the same atmosphere, the party finally arrived at the ranch attacked by the white wolves.


    The ranch is very broad, with green fields everywhere. It is directly adjacent to the forest and very close to nature.


    However, in this pasture, there is no sign of grazing, not even a single animal.


    Obviously, this is proof that the White Wolf threat continues.


    Looking at the ranch, Fang Li and he Zhen stopped.


    "According to the client, the wolves seem to be hiding directly in the ranch." "The people in the ranch have taken refuge in advance, so as long as you don''t enter the ranch, the white wolves will not appear," Fangli said while confirming the contents of the order


    "Is that so?" He said with a sigh of relief: "in this case, we''ll sneak in and find out the wolves one by one, attack from behind and solve them alone. It''s much easier."


    If it''s true, just after falling, a sound will ring.


    "Hello! What are you two doing? "


    Akuya angrily called out to Fang Li and he Zhen.


    "Come here! Are you afraid at this time? What a shame


    Akuya, the man is in the pasture.


    Moreover, he stood in the most conspicuous place and waved to the people.


    Seeing this, Fang Li and his real face began to twitch.


    Two people''s back, Huihui''s face suddenly became iron green.


    "Wolf Wolf Wolf... "


    With Huihui''s terrified voice, behind akuya, the shadows appear one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Roar..."


    A little low roar began to reverberate in the air, and it was very clear to everyone.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, he Zhen and Hui Hui froze. Even akuya, who was waving to the crowd, was frozen there. A beautiful face began to shed amazing sweat.


    "Da Da Da... "


    The sound of footsteps, softly in the back of akuya.


    Listening to the voice, akuya did not look back at her back, but with a face as if she was about to cry.


    "Well You''re actually working together to cheat me, right? Why are all those expressions? It''s like a monster behind me, isn''t it? It''s better not to make fun of it? Scared goddess, but will get very serious punishment? Right? Right? "


    So, akuya''s voice was shaking.


    Looking at such akuya, even he Zhen and Hui Hui''s faces began to shed cold sweat.


    And then the footsteps behind akuya stopped.


    However, the indescribable silence completely ignited akuya''s fear.


    "Roar --!"


    With the roar of wild animals, behind akuya, the shadows began to rise and pounce.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Almost at the same time, akuya screamed, and sayaz ran wildly to the direction of Fangli and his party.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Not good! Not good! What a shame


    He Zhen and Hui Huidun exclaimed at the same time, turned their heads without hesitation and ran directly.


    No way.


    The scene in front of us, for ordinary people, is really a test of courage.


    "Help me! Help me! Don''t run! Please


    Behind akuya, with two lines of tears, crying and running towards this side, a head of snow-white wolf was chasing after him.


    Those wolves, not only a head of the body is extremely huge, any one is comparable to the majestic steed, the leading one is as big as a giant elephant, with a violent smell all over.


    "Roar --!"


    The giant white wolf, like a giant elephant, makes a low roar.


    "Roar, roar, roar --!"


    Around him, a white wolf about the size of a horse immediately made a voice response, as if receiving some command, and pursued akuya crazily.


    Obviously, the elephant like white wolf is the leader of the pack.


    In the support of a head of white wolf, the White Wolf leader with a ferocious face, rushed to the direction of akuya.


    "No, no, no


    Akuya finally looked back and saw the huge white wolf, who was hurtling at her. She screamed hysterically.


    Outside the ranch, Fang Li, the only one who didn''t escape, was watching from the beginning to the end. She sighed with a faint sigh as she saw that akuya was about to be swallowed by the White Wolf leader.


    "It was clearly intended to upgrade you through this Crusade mission..."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    It was like a deep explosion.


    Fang Li stepped out one step, aroused a loud voice, the body suddenly swept out, turned into a whirlwind, with amazing speed, swept to the wolves.


    The White Wolf leader, who was about to open his huge wolf''s mouth in the direction of akuya, did not notice this scene at all.


    Then, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of the White Wolf leader.


    A powerful kick suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    "Ouch!"


    The White Wolf leader uttered a scream, and his huge body was kicked to the ground and smashed into the following white wolves. In the sound of "Dong", he directly hit the earth and raised the dust, which made the whole white wolf group chaotic.


    Fang Li''s body slowly fell from the air and landed behind akuya.


    "No Not really? "


    He Zhen, who was hiding behind a tree, was scared to death.


    "Well How wonderful And how handsome... "


    Huihui, hiding behind a rock, also saw this scene. After being stunned, her eyes suddenly began to shine.


    But akuya was staring at Fang Li. After half a sound, she threw herself at Fang Li.


    "Thank you! Thank you for saving me! Oh, ah, ah


    In this way, akuya hugged Fang Li''s waist and began to cry. Her tears and snot rubbed against Fang Li''s body.


    "Hello! Stop it! Don''t hold it! Tears and snot are rubbing on me


    Fang Li pressed acuya''s head, trying to pull it apart, but failed."This useless goddess has such a big arm strength?"


    In this way, Fangli almost forgot that although this goddess is useless in all aspects, her physical ability parameters are extremely high. Even if she is not up to the top, she will not be able to break free in a short time and a half.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the White Wolf leader had already struggled to get up from the ground, shaking the dust all over his body, and made an angry roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Around his body, a head of white wolf was also infuriated, taut limbs, a pair of angry eyes staring at Fang Li''s body.


    The next moment, the whole white wolf pack with a very strong anger, to the direction of Fangli.


    The speed, it''s amazing.


    "Akuya! Let me go! Here comes the wolves


    Fang Li kept holding her akuya.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    However, akuya seemed to be unaware of everything. She was crying and drilling into Fang Li''s arms. Her strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    As a result, Fang Li, who was hugged by akuya, couldn''t move at all.


    But the wolves have already rushed in front of Fang Li, so that the smell of the mouth dripping saliva has attacked the tip of Fang Li''s nose.


    This moment, Fang Li really had an impulse to hit the wall.


    What scenes have you never seen in the space of God and God?


    Not to mention the wolf pack, it is that thousands of kabanet armies, the endless wasteland army and the hordes of demon king army have met each other head-on, and they have faced all kinds of monsters and slaughtered them with one person''s power.


    Who ever thought, because of the relationship between a mentally retarded goddess, even a group of larger wolves could attack themselves?


    "You are a useless goddess indeed


    Unable to move the square can only give up, palm flash, holding a crescent like dagger.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li is doomed to fail.


    "The protagonist comes on stage!"


    Huihui did not know when to climb on the hidden rock.


    "What a chance! Let you see the profound meaning that I must kill! Burst magic


    So Huihui raised his staff.


    "Bili..."


    Such as static electricity in general, began to flicker around Huihui''s body.


    Amazing magic, burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Hum --!"


    The air was shaking, and the air was beginning to get confused.


    The fury of magic in Huihui''s body swept up, like an invisible hurricane general, driving the air around, in the crazy twist, so that the air was friction, burst out of electric light, chaos.


    "- - dark and dark than black, merge my true red, the time of awakening has come, fall into the realm of no muse, form the invisible distortion, appear --"


    the magic mantra turns into a ripple like echo in Huihui''s mouth and vibrates in the air.


    At this moment, one magic array after another flashed on Huihui''s high held staff. One appeared every other distance, forming an extremely precise geometric pattern, which illuminated the whole ranch with dazzling magic light.


    In a moment, the space began to sound like a wail, which distorted the whole scenery of the ranch.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Aware of the amazing magic power in this square space, there is no longer a trace of calm in the square, directly picked up the crying akuya still clinging to her body, like a phantom, a shaking, disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Huihui''s voice rang through the audience.


    "Explosion!"


    In mid air, the magic array which unfolded one after another in the air suddenly flashed a strong light.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar, accompanied by a terrible explosion, appeared throughout the ranch.


    The explosion was like a wave, like a raging storm, with a terrible impact, and swept to every corner of the pasture.


    Where the explosion passed, the ground was extremely crisp and crisp, and even melted by the terrible high temperature.


    Mixed with huge magic, the impact wave even swept to the direction of the forest, so that the nearest row of trees from the pasture like building blocks were blown down, what''s more, it was directly uprooted, like garbage, turned into residue in the explosion.


    The whole ranch, in such a terrible explosion, gradually turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    As for the white wolves who had been in it, they didn''t even have time to scream. They were burnt out in the explosion, and there were no bones left.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    Until a long time later, the explosion and shock began to fade.


    When everything is calm, only a piece of scorched earth remains in place.


    It looked like a volcano erupted underground, leaving a crater like crater in the ranch. There was a flash of fire everywhere, melting the rock and soil into magma.


    Holding akuya in his arms and watching this scene outside the ranch, he was surprised.


    "Is this burst magic?"


    What an amazing power.


    This power, I''m afraid, has begun to go beyond the scope of the fourth level, to the third level, right?


    "Is this power really something a novice adventurer can do?"


    Yesterday, Fang Li had seen Huihui''s adventurer card.


    Huihui''s level is level 6. Although her body parameters are not up to akuya''s, they are far more than he Zhen, especially the magic power, which is extremely high, next only to akuya.


    Huihui''s skill, as mentioned before, is only burst magic.


    A level 6 magician, even if the magic is amazing, the magic used has reached the third level?


    If you wait for Huihui''s level to be upgraded, how amazing?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Standing on the rock, Huihui looks at a piece of scorched earth in front of her eyes and emits a very proud laugh.


    "Look! This is the burst magic I have studied all my life! The most profound meaning of magic! Everybody! Tremble before me


    Huihui, who was laughing like this, suddenly stopped laughing just like a doll without wind up.


    "Ahhh..."


    Then, as if he had lost all his strength, he slipped down from the rock and fell to the ground.


    Also, face down.


    "Well My magic... "


    The great magician named Huihui collapsed there, as he did when he was starving in front of the guild gate yesterday, and did not move.


    Obviously, just burst magic, exhausted all its magic.


    "Oh "Woo..."


    Akuya, who was held in her arms by Fang Li, was still crying.


    As for he Zhen, who had been hiding behind the trees, because of the strong power of the burst magic, the trees around the ranch were uprooted. Half of his body was buried in the fallen tree, and his body was twitching. After a while, he was still.


    Fang Li looked at such a team-mates, and then looked at the field which turned into scorched soil. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the sky, unable to speak for a long time."I feel that I can foresee the future development..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    In front of the adventurers'' Guild counter, akuya patted the counter and protested loudly.


    "Why can''t we get paid?"


    Not only akuya, but also Hezhen and Huihui protested.


    "Isn''t that a million Eris mission? I also want to use this money to repay the money that Fang Li lent me to buy equipment


    "I haven''t made any money for a long time. Why don''t we get paid?"


    So the three gathered in front of the guild counter and got angry at Luna.


    Luna could only smile and looked at Fang Li with a cry for help.


    Standing in the square behind the crowd, he could only sigh and say, "what''s wrong, you can just say it."


    "Yes..." Luna said with a wry smile, "the reason why you can''t get the reward is that the grassland of the client has been destroyed, and the damage caused is greater than the attack of the white wolves. Therefore, the guild has returned your reward as compensation to the client, and you must also pay back the loss of 10 million Eris."


    Hearing Luna''s words, Huihui''s expression is stiff on her face, slowly turns around and is ready to run away.


    "One Ten million? "


    "Ah Ah, ah... "


    He Zhen and akuya, however, were as dull as if they had been hit hard.


    Only Fang Li, as if he had already predicted, did not take a look at it. He directly grabbed Huihui''s back collar and prevented her from leaving.


    Immediately, Fang Li opened his mouth with a smile to the three teammates who were not worth their lives.


    "You don''t mind sharing the debt equally?"


    That calm and incomparable smile, let he Zhen, Huihui and akuya shake all over, nod like a pound of garlic.


    At this time, Luna seemed to think of something and said this.


    "Miss Hui Hui''s magic seems to have affected a person, so she was hurt. You should go and have a look."


    Smell speech, a group of people in square immediately Zheng at the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    This is the room on the second floor of the adventurers guild.


    The rooms here are all office places, usually used by the high-level of the guild, but occasionally they are used to entertain distinguished guests, or to temporarily take in the wounded, and then go to invite the priests of Eris church to come here and use the healing magic to cure the wounded.


    At this moment, Fang Li and his party came to one of the rooms.


    However, there are only Fangli, Hezhen and Huihui.


    As for akuya, Fangli had just been driven into the room to help the wounded person heal.


    It is said that the wounded is a woman, so during the treatment, Fang Li and he Zhen are not suitable for them.


    But Huihui did not dare to go in.


    "Well, is that really all right?"


    Huihui held the staff of Dharma and said such words as uneasiness and guilt.


    "Affected by my burst magic, it''s a miracle to be able to survive. That person must be seriously injured. Can akuya completely cure each other?"


    At the thought that some people are suffering under the influence of their own magic, even if Huihui No. 2 is in danger, he can''t be brave at this time.


    Therefore, Huihui did not dare to go in at all. She looked guilty and uneasy.


    "Well, don''t worry so much." He Zhen was very rare to comfort his teammates, and said: "don''t look at akuya like that, no matter how you say, you are a high priest, and you have learned all the skills of the high priest. There should be no problem Should it be? "


    "Well, you said so clearly that you didn''t believe it!" Hui Hui loudly Tucao, but then, like fear of make complaints about treatment, like a voice, no longer reasonable and real, pulled up the sleeves of Fang Li, whispered: "you say, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Remember to apologize later. " Fang Li was a bit casual reply: "and, after today''s events, you should also know how much your magic has lured people. Remember to restrain yourself in the future."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Huihui''s uneasiness and guilt disappeared completely. In an uncompromising tone, Huihui decisively said such a sentence.


    "That''s impossible."


    The decisive answer was not only for Fang Li, but also for he Zhen.


    "You Don''t you feel guilty just now because your magic hurt people? " He Zhen pointed to Huihui and said, "in principle, even such things have happened. It''s natural for you to converge a little bit?"


    "I know, I know, but I don''t want it!" Huihui''s words are still decisive to the extreme, saying: "burst magic is everything to me, all my things are only burst magic, I just walk on the magic road because of the burst magic, so even if I am obsessed with the burst magic, I''m just looking down on my statement. It should be said that I was born in this world just for the burst magic!"


    So saying, Huihui also clenched his fist and told with great blood.


    "Now, if I don''t use pop magic once a day, I''ll definitely die. If I''m restrained and I''m not allowed to use burst magic, then my life will be over!"


    "In this case, it''s better to let others die than to let yourself die. Isn''t it?"


    Huihui''s warm-blooded speech, however, let Fang Li and he Zhen spit out a sentence at the same time.


    "You really should go and die well!"


    What kind of a cracker obsession?


    Is it the result of missing a piece of the head?


    The wounded are still in the room. If you wake up at this time and hear Huihui, you will faint because of serious injury and vomiting blood, right?


    Fangli has even begun to suspect.


    "Are the Red Devils born with high intelligence?"


    How can Fang Li think that these people have no intelligence at all?


    Maybe Huihui is just a wonderful flower in the Red Devils?


    After all, a good superior magic doesn''t learn to learn, but to learn burst magic. When a big magician is dumbfounded after a shot, he thinks it''s a problem with his head.


    What''s more, Huihui seems to have said that if you don''t use burst magic once a day, you''ll die, right?


    "It seems that Huihui came to Axel not long ago."


    Not long ago, there was an amazing explosion outside the city of Axel every day, making the huge noise spread to the city. The outside of the city was even more pitted, leading to the great tension of water and soil engineering.


    "I think I suddenly understood who the prisoner was..."


    The door of the room was opened when Fangli was considering whether to report the red demon with head problems out.


    Akuya came out of the room with her shoulders down, complaining as she walked.


    "Even if I don''t get paid and I''m in debt, I still have to work for free. I''m a goddess, and I haven''t done anything..."It seems that this time, akuya is still worried.


    It''s just that Fang Li really wants to say that it''s all you ask for.


    If it wasn''t for akuya, the white wolves would not have come together.


    If it wasn''t for akuya, Fangli would be able to solve the wolves before Huihui releases the burst magic.


    In other words, as long as there is no akuya, today''s Crusade should be very smooth.


    Unfortunately, there is one more akuya, plus a red demon with head problems, and the result is like this.


    On the contrary, he Zhencai was the most pitiful one. He didn''t do anything, but he was trapped under the tree and saved for a long time.


    "I began to wonder if my luck was really high."


    This is his first feeling after he was rescued.


    "Akuya." Huihui quickly asked akuya, "is that man OK?"


    "Of course it''s OK. You don''t have to see who did it." Akuya looked up triumphantly, then said, "but the man told me that she would like to see a favor. Are you going in?"


    "See you See me? " Huihui''s neck was shrinking.


    However, after a while, Huihui or arrogant like said: "nothing, since I hurt people, that no matter what kind of abuse and blame, I should bear."


    With that, Huihui summoned up courage and walked into the room.


    Fang Li and others looked at each other and then walked in.


    As akuya said, the wounded are completely OK.


    After Huihui came in, the other party didn''t scold and scold Huihui at all as Huihui thought. Instead, he grasped Huihui''s hand as if he had been given a great gift.


    Thank you very much


    This is the first sentence the injured said to Huihui.


    Fang Li looked at the so-called injured, and the corners of his eyes began to beat up.


    There is only one thought in my heart.


    "It''s over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    At this moment, the whole room was enveloped in a rather subtle atmosphere.


    In the room, the wounded who had been lying on the bed had already sat up and entered the public''s eyes.


    It was a young girl, with golden hair and blue eyes, tall and plump, looking very feminine.


    The girl is wearing a black blouse and ordinary narrow skirt, and her appearance is more or less cold and cold. In addition, with her blonde hair and blue eyes, she has the impression of a cold and beautiful girl from noble birth.


    However, at this moment, this cold and beautiful girl is holding Huihui''s hand tightly. Her pretty face is abnormal ruddy, as if she is immersed in some indescribable pleasure. She vomites hot breath and looks happy on her face at the same time.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much indeed


    Girl incomparably happy to Huihui, said such words.


    "I''ve never been under such a strong attack, and that was the first time I felt that the whole consciousness began to fly. Was that the ultimate pleasure of burst magic? It''s amazing


    The girl''s extremely abnormal speech was not only to let Huihui, but also to the people who came in, they all looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    Looking at such a crowd, the girl just responded, like, let go of Huihui''s hand, her happy expression and abnormal blush disappeared in an instant, and tightened her pretty face, so she introduced herself.


    "My name is Daphnes. Like you, I am an adventurer. Please give me some advice."


    With this, the girl named daknis also said this to the crowd with a serious face.


    "Then, I have a very sincere request that you can let me join you."


    Extremely sudden request, let everybody all Leng there.


    "Join the team?"


    After half a ring, the crowd was shocked.


    "Yes, please make sure I join you!" Duckness''s serious expression suddenly became warm, leaning forward and saying, "my profession is cross knight, standard avant-garde type. Please agree to my request in any case!"


    The crowd took a little breath when they heard dackness''s words.


    "Cross knight?"


    Akuya and Huihui are excited directly after their reaction.


    Because, like the high priest and the great mage, the cross knight is also a superior class.


    That''s the superior class of knights.


    If the grand priesthood is specialized in supporting and healing, and the great mage is specialized in powerful magic, then the cross knight is a profession proud of its extremely high defense. It can not only resist all kinds of physical attacks and magic attacks, but also has the resistance to various abnormal states. It takes guarding as its own duty, and is regarded as a paladin, and is also regarded as a guardian of gods Knights, in terms of fame, may be higher than high priests and great mages.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for akuya and Huihui to be so excited. Even he Zhen seems to be in a daze. He seems unwilling to believe that this inexplicable guy in front of him is actually a superior professional called Paladin.


    "Join! Let dackness join us


    "That''s right. With the cross knights as the vanguard, the grand priesthood as the support, and my great magician as the guard, there are not only three superior professions, but also the balance of the team has been completely improved. In this way, we must be the most powerful team in this town!"


    Akuya and Huihui seem to be completely excited, considering why daknis suddenly made this request, hoping to join their own team.


    Only with true, as if thinking about something, after half a day, nodded.


    "I see. You didn''t count me at all."


    Don''t say it is not included and true, it is not included in the square.


    Well, compared with the three superior occupations, it is natural that a non occupation and a weakest position are not included.


    Although, compared with these three so-called superior occupations, not to mention Fangli, the adventurers of the weakest profession are more reliable.


    In any case, among the three superior professions, one is a waste material priest who has no use at all, and one is a great magician who is dumbed down after a shot. Even the remaining cross knight is not reliable at all.


    The reason is simple.


    "Although I am a superior profession, I hope you don''t expect my fighting power." "Because I''m a professional defense type, all my skills are used to improve my defense. I haven''t learned any attack skills. In addition, I''m clumsy, so I can''t hit people at all."


    The speech of dachness makes the expression of he Zhen very wonderful.


    So, he Zhen asked cautiously, "also That is to say, even if you are the vanguard, you can''t defeat the enemy? ""That''s what happened." Dackness nodded and said frankly, "at least, my sword has never hit a monster so far. The level is upgraded with high experience food and food."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is that so? " He Zhen, unable to understand, said, "as long as you learn the skills of" two handed sword ", you can use good weapons. Is it not difficult to hit the enemy


    "I understand." Dackness looked directly at Hezhen and said, "but I can''t do it."


    Looking at the adamant expression of daknis, he couldn''t help but stand up straight. Facing the gaze of daknis, he asked solemnly, "what''s the secret?"


    "Not so." Duckness''s rigorous expression suddenly flushed with a little blush, wrinkly said: "it''s just that if the attack can''t hit the enemy at all, then even if I try my best to resist, I will still be defeated. If I can fall into the hands of the opponent who has the fetish of ghosts and animals, I will be insulted, but even if I can defile my body, it will definitely not defile me The heart of I I Well...! "


    At this point, daphness seemed to be delusional to that scene, and she trembled all over and made a voluptuous voice.


    In the face of such a so-called Paladin, and the real heart is like being ravaged by millions of giant frogs, the mood can not be described by words.


    In addition, the female knight was obviously injured by Hui Hui''s burst magic. As a result, not only did she have no complaints, but her first sentence was to say thanks.


    "Hard Is... "


    He Zhen seemed to understand something and stepped back several steps.


    Even if you don''t have to look at the development in the room, Fangli can understand what is going on.


    Leaning against the wall outside the door, Fang Li had already laughed bitterly.


    "Is it useless or even troublesome for the grand priesthood, a great mage who can only use magic once a day, and now attack the battered knight who can''t be hit?"


    The team, finally, began to move on the irreparable path.


    But Fangli couldn''t stop it.


    "There''s no way to communicate with a group of people who have problems with their heads."


    Therefore, Fang Li has long accepted his fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Carefully calculated, today is really only loss, no harvest.


    Although he successfully attacked the white wolves, Fang Li and his party did not get paid. Instead, they owed a debt of 10 million Eris.


    This debt may be nothing to Fangli who robbed the Treasury, let alone Fang Li, who has been carrying out high-level tasks and has a lot of wealth. It is not difficult to repay the 10 million Eris.


    However, Fang Li didn''t want to pay off the debt completely.


    After all, Fang Li was in a bad mood.


    Let alone the matter of remuneration, let alone the task.


    Originally, Fangli took over the Crusade, mainly to let Hezhen and akuya rise a little, so as to complete the branch line task.


    However, as far as the result is concerned, although the monster successfully Crusades, it can only hide in one side, and it is useless for Hezhen and akuya, who is in great trouble, does not get any experience value at all. Instead, it is a benefit unrelated to the task. Because of the relationship between a burst magic, the whole wolf pack is solved and the level is soaring.


    In other words, today''s task is nothing.


    No, it''s not a waste.


    At least, the task of crusading white wolves is completed, and Fangli has successfully obtained task points. Now, it has accumulated nearly 1000 task points, and 4000 task points are left from the completion of task two of the main line.


    It is because of this harvest that Fangli is in the mood to share part of the debt equally.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s part of the debt was immediately paid off.


    The debts of Hezhen, akuya and Huihui are left to their own worries, and Fangli doesn''t want to manage them at all.


    It''s worth mentioning about dackness.


    Even though she knew what a crooked cross Knight dackness was, in the end, akuya and Huihui did not waver.


    "Even if the attack doesn''t hit, it doesn''t matter. I''m exporting anyway."


    This is the declaration of the red demon girl who was dumb after a shot.


    "You''re a paladin, aren''t you? No problem! Just join us! It''s just that you should believe in acuses... "


    No longer considering the interests of the team, the useless goddess who only wanted to pull a guard Knight into his order was so peaceful.


    "Wait! I disagree! This team is already very deformed! How can we let the strange cross Knight join again what? Are you willing to share part of the debt That It''s not that you can''t be considered to join... "


    GINET, who at first tried to resist, had no principle to compromise in the face of debt.


    "Well, again, I''m Daphnes. I''m a cross knight. Because of my clumsiness, I can''t hit the target at all. But I have full confidence in my defense and endurance. Please don''t mention it. Even if I''m used as a shield, it doesn''t matter if I''m thrown into the monster group. It''s better to say that please do it!"


    Inexplicably shaking m knight with people can not understand the reason, so joined the public team.


    Then, the woman knight who can''t be flattered begins to entangle Huihui and let Huihui use her every day.


    "That''s why I joined in."


    This is the cry of the higher class, known as paladins and paladins.


    Unfortunately, this time, even Huihui, who had a problem with his head, didn''t dare to promise and ran away.


    And will see the whole situation in the eyes of the square, can only keep silence on one side.


    Because, in addition, Fang Li can not express his feelings in any form.


    "The team is finally finished."


    At the very least, if anyone is fully aware of the status of the team, they will think so.


    The weakest occupation is GINET.


    Useless goddess who can''t be used.


    The value is only equivalent to a burst magic of the red demon girl.


    Unable to attack a masochist who can only defend.


    With the only unprofessional person in history, is there no end to such a team?


    Therefore, Fang Li decided to make a decision.


    "For some time to come, we''ll do our own thing."


    After leaving such words, Fang Li left directly.


    However, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes seemed to be discussing the issue of debt at that time, focusing on who should allocate how much, so they did not care about each other''s decision and immersed themselves in their own world.


    As a result, three days later, all four of them regretted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please! Please! Let''s go on a mission with us


    In the corner of the adventurers'' guild, akuya hugged one of Fangli''s thighs and wept as she smelled the tears of the sad seeker."We are wrong! Please forgive us


    He Zhen is holding the other thigh of Fang Li, crying with tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this too miserable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that you can''t understand... "


    Huihui and dackness stand aside and watch the scene with their own eyes, and their expressions are somewhat complicated.


    Seeing that he Zhen and akuya are on their own body without image, Fang Li is not surprised at all.


    "Tell me first, then." Fang Li said faintly: "what have you done in these three days?"


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Hezhen and akuya''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Only Huihui and dackness, with their faces raised in a remarkable way.


    "I finish the necessary homework on time every day. I''m very diligent."


    Unfortunately, Huihui refers to something that must be released once a day outside the city.


    "I I also finish the necessary homework on time every day... "


    Dackness was wriggling, her face flushed. It must be that she knew Huihui''s daily explosion. She had been monitoring Huihui all the time, and secretly followed her behind. When Huihui released the burst magic, she rushed up one by one.


    "I I didn''t do anything But some very rude people come to me every day and threaten me... "


    Akuya sobbed, referring to the issue of debt.


    This useless goddess not only owes Fang Li''s money and guild''s money, but also borrows a lot of money due to the problem of three meals a day. She has been eating and drinking all the time, but is finally found by the debt collector.


    "I can''t stand it anymore!"


    He Zhen was even more shouting.


    "I have to hire a carriage every day when I am in debt to send back the fake red demons who have run out of magic power with the masochistic knights who rush up to suffer from the burst magic. I don''t know. I have to be implicated in the waste goddess who came to seek refuge because of debt collection. I''m really fed up with it. Please come back and don''t leave me alone!"


    The accusation, which was full of tears, made Fang Li a little reluctant to listen to it.


    Although, Fang Li had anticipated the result, so he deliberately let these guys go out.


    "It''s not impossible to perform a task."


    Fang Li put forward the request that had been planned well.


    "But during the mission, you have to follow my instructions completely. Is that ok?"


    How dare people refuse?


    As a result, Fang Li managed to control the out of control team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    However, Fang Li and his party had a bad start.


    "Why?"


    In front of the adventurers'' Guild counter, akuya clapped at the counter, protesting as hard as she had been three days before.


    "Why can''t I take the task?"


    Yes.


    Can''t take the task.


    When Fang Li and his party were ready to go to the bulletin board to choose the right task, Luna stopped the crowd and revealed such a news.


    This not only made akuya angry directly, but also let Hezhen, Huihui and dachness stand on the spot.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. She frowned slightly, grabbed akuya''s head, pressed it down, and asked Luna.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Fang Li coming forward, Luna nodded a little relieved.


    "Yes, the guild has just issued a notice and decided to suspend the work of adventurers in the near future." Luna said to Fangli, "because it seems strange that the monsters are moving out of town recently."


    "Strange?" Fang Li asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Many monsters have left their original sites, and some powerful monsters that originally lived deep in the forest have also come to the plain, which has affected the weak monsters and started to migrate one after another. The impact is even large enough to involve the ecology." Luna told the truth: "why this situation happened is still under investigation, so the guild thinks that before the specific reasons are found out, we will suspend the provision of missions to the outside of the city. If you want to take the task, you can only take the task that can be performed in the city."


    "Inside the city?" Huihui was the first one not willing to, so he said, "can''t you use burst magic? I don''t want it


    Rather, if Huihui really intends to release the burst magic in the city, what kind of hell will it become? It is impossible to imagine.


    "I don''t want it either!" Dackness frowned tightly and said in a righteous way: "if there are any gangsters or robbers in this town, they will take people to the dark alleys and do all kinds of things when they see the young girls who are left alone. That''s another matter. But there is no such thing as public security in this town. I looked for it on the first day I came here, so I know!"


    make complaints about Tucao make complaints about it.


    Even he and Zhen are not happy.


    "I remember that the tasks that can be performed in the city are generally low paid and low difficulty tasks?" He Zhen sighed: "it''s like helping someone find a lost pet, catching high-grade food for escaping, and tutoring children. Even if we do this task, the reward will not be much."


    "Just That''s it Akuya tried to prop up her head and put Fang Li''s pressed down hand in a loud voice: "besides, there must be some rude people in the city who don''t fear the gods at all. They should never hang out in the street!"


    The so-called insolent person must be akuya''s debt collector, right?


    "If that''s the case, there''s no way." Luna looked at Fang Li with a helpless look on her face. She was extremely sorry and said to Fangli, "please forgive Mr. Fangli with your teammates. This is also to prevent precious adventurers from losing their lives due to unknown disasters."


    "I understand." Fang Li spread out his hands and said to the crowd, "in summary, the activities of the team must continue to stop before the adventurers'' Guild finds out why the monster''s movements have become so strange."


    After that, Fang Li, regardless of the public''s protest, said with a smile to Luna: "however, once the reason is found out, the guild should issue a high reward task in order to solve this reason. At that time, please give priority to our team, OK?"


    "It is Yes Luna seems to be defeated by Fang Li''s smile. Her face is red and her voice is raised. She replies, "at that time, I will definitely leave this task for Mr. Fang Li!"


    "Thank you." Fang Li smiles, and then leaves the counter with the noisy akuya, together with Hezhen, Huihui and daknis.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh "Woo..."


    In the corner seat of the adventurers'' guild, akuya sobbed as she lay on the table.


    "What to do What should I do next... "


    It''s not just akuya, but even he Zhen and Hui Hui are lying on the table.


    "I''ve almost run out of money. Do I have to go back to work again?"


    "In the past three days, I didn''t even eat a mouthful of food. I thought that Fang Li would be able to do a task if he came back..."


    It seems that the life of Hezhen and Huihui is quite difficult.


    "Are you hungry when you''re pressed for debt?"


    Although dackness did not lie down on the table, she was alone in distress.


    Here''s the distress."It seems to be interesting...!"


    This buff knight is no longer saved.


    Seeing that these four unreliable teammates were completely spoiled, Fang Li was already used to drinking the hot tea that Luna had just served, without any intention of participating in it.


    But this kind of square is attracting people''s firepower.


    "I said," why do you feel like you''re not in a hurry? " He Zhen, half squinting his eyes, said, "clearly you are worse than me. You don''t even have a career. If you start out as an adventurer, you must earn very little. Like us, you owe debts. Now you can''t do anything. Are you not worried at all?"


    "Whether or not I earn very little as an adventurer." Fang Li said calmly, "however, I have paid off the debt completely."


    Fang Li''s words made people''s ears tremble slightly.


    Akuya, in particular, stopped sobbing, looked up at Fangli and asked, "well, Mr. Fangli is very rich?"


    After all, if the debt of five people, 10 million Eris, one person has to pay two million.


    Fangli has not only paid off such debts, but also borrowed 800000 Eris to buy equipment for Hezhen and akuya.


    In this way, people naturally began to doubt his wealth.


    In the face of akuya''s inquiry, Fangli just casually said, "I don''t know whether I am very rich or not. However, if you mean how much property I have now, just in cash, there should be a 20-30 million Eris."


    "Twenty or thirty million Eris?"


    And real head bumped into the table.


    Huihui and daphness also opened their eyes.


    Akuya shivered and looked into Fangli''s eyes as if she had seen a savior.


    The next second, akuya fiercely rushed to Fang Li, holding Fang Li''s waist and rubbing her head against her.


    "Mr. Fang Li! Lord Fang Li! Please help me! I will do anything! "


    Tears of request, let the side directly speechless.


    How can you call yourself super beautiful and excellent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "You want me to lend you money, don''t you?"


    Fang Li pressed akuya''s head again, pushed away the face of the guy who called himself the goddess, looked at the watery eyes of the other party, and suddenly laughed.


    "If you say you will do anything, it''s not impossible."


    Fang Li''s words, let akuya''s eyes brighten at the same time, full of hope like looking at the past.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli opened his mouth like this.


    "It''s just that the house I live in has not been cleaned all the time. I''m still wondering if I should hire a servant. Since you want me to lend you money, you should clean it up every day before you pay off the money. Is that ok?"


    If it was in the past, Fang Li put forward such a request, and she would certainly welcome such an answer from akuya.


    "To let the goddess be your servant? Are you not afraid to be punished by God? "


    But now, akuya''s answer is like this.


    "No problem! It''s on me Akuya jumped up, patted her chest, and vowed, "it''s just cleaning. For me, I''ve done brick moving, wall brushing and stall selling. It''s a piece of cake!"


    The notorious goddess of water seems to have cultivated a wealth of working experience since she came to this world.


    How to say that?


    I can''t help feeling pity.


    "Wait Wait He Zhen patted the table and said in a loud voice, "in that case, let me do the same, and I don''t want to be called for any more!"


    That is to say, Hezhen is going to borrow money from Fangli to be a servant of Fangli''s family.


    "Then That Please hire me too... " Huihui slowly raised his hand and said timidly, "I''m in debt, and I can''t even eat enough. I''ve no money left. If I''m willing to hire me, I''ll be very happy."


    Speaking of it, this cracker fell in front of the guild because she had not eaten for three days before, crying and begging for Fangli to take her in.


    After that, although the task of crusading white wolves was completed, there was no reward to receive, and he still owed debts. I believe that the great wizard Laurie has not eaten any more in the past three days.


    At this moment, even Fang Li, who had never been compassionate, could not help sympathizing with these people.


    Among these three people, one is a swimmer called to the other world, one is the goddess of water, and the other is a great magician born in the red demon clan. As a result, they are in debt, have no money, work and have no food. This is a waste of the doomed bull force setting.


    At this time, daphness also raised her hand.


    "In that case, please hire me too."


    She said so, but with an unhealthy flush on her face, she gasped.


    "I''m a knight, but I have to work as a servant because of my debt. If I break some expensive porcelain on the way to cleaning, I will be called to my room by the master of oestrus and say to me," Hoo hoo, since I have made an unforgivable mistake, you should know what to do to make me open my eyes? "In that case, and then do something excessive to me. It''s really How exciting


    "You''d better go back to me."


    Fang Li''s face was thrown out with a word, but it made daknis as happy as if she had been given some great gift.


    As a result, even being scolded is a kind of reward for the shaking m knight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ooh..."


    In front of a house on the edge of axel, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis looked at the building in front of them and made a sound of surprise.


    "This This is Fangli''s home? " (Hezhen)


    "how big is it? I am a goddess who still lives in the stable (akuya)


    "is Fang Li so rich?" BR)


    , even if the size of Huijie villa is almost the same (dackness)


    watching four team-mates standing in front of their own house and marveling, Fang Li turned his lips.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s just for rent. It''s not my stuff."


    With these words, Fang Li stepped forward, pushed open the gate, and led all the people into the mansion.


    After entering the mansion, the first thing that appeared was a very vast hall.


    Just like the standard luxury house, the ceiling of the hall is hung with exquisite chandeliers. On both sides of the hall, there is a staircase paved with red carpet, which extends upward in spiral form to the terrace in front of a gate on the second floor.


    Under the guidance of Fang Li, they came to the second floor.


    Push the door open again, appear in front of you is another hall.


    However, this hall is similar to the living room. The floor is also covered with carpets, and all kinds of furniture are quite complete.Deep in the living room, on both sides, were two doors.


    "The door on the left leads to restaurants, bathrooms, kitchens and so on."


    "The door on the right leads to bedrooms, guest rooms and study rooms."


    "All the settings of this mansion are manual, so you need to burn your own fire and water. There is no magic configuration. Don''t hold the idea that you can finish the work of water and fire by injecting magic. After all, I have no magic power. I would like to see this place at the beginning, which is also because of this."


    "As you can see, I''m the only one who lives here, but I can''t clean it by myself. So I wonder if I should find some servants. It would be better if you came."


    "You can visit as you like, but you''d better not damage anything with your head cramps. As I said before, I rent this place. If you break anything, you can pay for it yourself."


    Fang Li introduced it to the public.


    And people have already started the tour with their eyes shining.


    "Damn it! How can you live in such a nice place (Hezhen)


    "the sofa is so soft! And a heater! How happy (akuya)


    "winter is coming. If you continue to live in the stable, you will be frozen to death. I really envy people who can live in such a mansion..." (Huihui)


    "I think it''s good to live in the stable. There are males all around. Maybe I don''t know when someone will attack at night..." (dackness)


    with such comments, people strolled around the living room.


    Akuya and Huihui even lie down on two sofas and start to roll.


    Dackness was immersed in her delusion and did not respond for a long time.


    Only he Zhen, together to the side of the square, extremely puzzled to ask out a voice.


    "You''re obviously unprofessional, aren''t you? Why are you so rich? Is it true that you are the young master of some big family? "


    Hearing the truth, all the people present focused their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "So there''s one thing I want to ask."


    Huihui raised her hand, her red eyes looked directly at Fang Li, and asked for such a sentence.


    "The last time when fighting against the white wolves, Fang Li seemed to kick the leader of the white wolf with one kick. If your ability parameters are so low that you can''t even turn the adventurer of the weakest occupation, you can''t do this?"


    It seems that the reason why Fang Li can''t change his job seems to be that the ability parameters are too low for him to transfer to the most basic adventurer career.


    And if so, Huihui is right.


    The adventurer profession is the first profession.


    Even in addition to intelligence and luck, the value is far lower than the average and true can turn, but the square is not able to turn, which can only show that the ability parameters are pitifully low.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible to achieve that performance.


    "Is there any other reason?" He Zhen turned his head and looked at akuya and said, "Hey, akuya, did you use support magic in the other party at that time?"


    The so-called support magic, as the name suggests, is the magic that provides support in various ways.


    The most basic is the improvement of physical ability and other magic.


    As long as you use this type of magic, you can improve your physical ability and combat effectiveness.


    Regardless of the banqueting skills, akuya learned all the skills of the grand priesthood.


    So, of course, akuya also uses all kinds of support magic.


    If, at that time, akuya used support magic from the other side, it would not be surprising that the side would perform so well.


    Not to mention that akuya was at Fangli''s side.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder he really thinks so.


    Unfortunately, that''s not the case.


    "I was scared Cough, I didn''t do anything because I took care of the avant-garde''s activity and didn''t want to steal your limelight. " Akuya tilted her head and said, "however, it does not rule out the possibility that Fangli has a devout faith, so he is protected by me, the goddess of water, and has obtained a strong power."


    It''s better to have this possibility.


    "At that time, did Fang Li really perform so well?" "I have heard the client say that one day there will be adventurers on the ranch to hunt down the white wolves, but I didn''t see you at that time, but I went to the forest," she said suspiciously


    Speaking of this, I have to mention why dackness appeared at that time.


    It is said that the owner of the ranch seems to know dackness'' father and has been responsible for delivering fresh dairy products and meat ingredients for the dackness family, so he asked dackness to see if he could do something about it.


    When dackness heard about the state of the ranch, she rushed there immediately.


    It''s called


    "This is the entrustment of people my father knows. As a paladin who takes guarding as my duty, I can''t ignore it."


    In fact


    "So many wolves, if they all attack me, what kind of devastation will I suffer?"


    As a result, dackness came to the ranch and rushed directly into the forest, but did not meet the white wolf. When she came out, she was just involved in Hui Hui''s burst magic.


    Maybe, only the masochist knight who uses all skill points on defense skills can withstand Hui''s burst magic and not die?


    If someone else came, I''m afraid it would be gone.


    Anyway, daphness didn''t see Fangli''s performance after all.


    Therefore, it is natural that there will be such doubts.


    Seeing all the people looked at themselves with puzzled eyes, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t guess. The reason why I can''t change my job is not because my ability is too low. It''s something else."


    Fang Li took out the adventurer''s card as a pendant.


    "My ability parameters are not low, are they? There should be a way to be a little more active? "


    With that, Fang Li showed the adventurer card to the public.


    The crowd came forward to have a look, and then their eyes widened.


    "No?" He Zhen said in amazement, "you You''re 24? "


    "How tall! The value of physical ability is so high! " Huihui was even more surprised to say: "this is not to say 24 level, is full-time avant-garde 50 level super first-class adventurers can not compare this number?"


    "It''s amazing." Dackness is exclamation to say: "why can''t I change my job with this number?"


    "That''s it." Akuya held her arm and said, "even if the magic power is zero, with this value, it will not be impossible for any class to change. It is better to say that the higher class with lower requirements on magic can be successfully transferred, such as the sword master with the strongest attack power and the cross Knight who is proud of the strongest defense, these two vanguard close combat superior positions In terms of business, with your value, it can be easily turned. ""So, didn''t I say that there was another reason why I couldn''t transfer?" Fang Li said with an indifferent face: "maybe it''s because there is something hidden in my body that leads to this happening. Maybe."


    Fang Li''s words immediately attracted a strong reaction from a man.


    "Hidden power in the body?"


    Huihui seems to have been stabbed in the G-spot, and her eyes are shining.


    "What''s going on? Ask for details


    This setting seems to stimulate the second disease patients.


    Of course, Fang didn''t elaborate on the idea.


    "All in all, I don''t have a career, but I''m not so useless." Fang Li said with a smile, "if you annoy me again, I still have the ability to push you all down."


    With a kind smile, let Hezhen, akuya and Huihui shake their bodies, shrink their heads and start to be afraid.


    "Press Press backward! "


    Dackness, like Huihui before, looked into Fang Li with light in her eyes.


    "Press What do you plan to do after pressing down? Ask for details


    Looking at his flushed face, Fang Li is sure that he has now become the object of delusion in the mind of this shaking m knight.


    If it was Fang Li before, there would be nothing to say.


    But now, Fang Li is really used to the performance of these guys with distinct personalities and ignores them directly.


    When Fang Li takes back the adventurer card, she is looking at Fang Li''s daphness with her eyes shining.


    Notice another pendant worn with Fangli''s adventurer card.


    A pendant with a ring.


    "Ah?"


    The moment she saw the ring, she froze.


    Immediately, a voice of great astonishment came out.


    "Then That ring is...! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Dachness?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Akuya and Huihui''s somewhat surprised voice began to ring.


    "Isn''t it a strange delusion?"


    Lianhe and Zhen have turned their eyes to dachness.


    However, Kenny was totally unaware of this situation. She just stared at the pendant in Fang Li''s clothes and the glittering ring, and her expression wavered.


    "No There will be no mistake That ring That ring is...! "


    Just as she was shaken and couldn''t help but say something, Fangli had already put away the adventurer card and the ring pendant.


    Then, Fang Li put a hand on dackness''s shoulder and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of ring? "


    So while talking and laughing, Fang Li''s eyes did not have a trace of smile.


    "Well...!"


    Dackness was shaking.


    It''s just that this time it''s not because of hopeless sexuality that you''re excited about, but because you''re shivering.


    Obviously, the cross Knight finally realized the danger.


    Intuition tells daphness.


    If this extremely important thing is poked out, the unprofessional man with no smile in his eyes will certainly not let go of himself.


    And dackness''s intuition is right, too.


    As mentioned above, in the ancient kingdom of Belzer, there are two very famous nobles.


    One is regarded as the sword of the kingdom. Today, the eldest daughter of the family is serving the first princess of the Kingdom, the family''s first princess, as a confidant and guardian.


    The other is the dastines family, which is regarded as the shield of the kingdom. The master of the family is the chief staff officer of the kingdom. The family has been called the Huaidao of the kingdom for generations, and has a very high status.


    The dustinis also have an eldest daughter.


    The eldest daughter, like kurea, was once a confidant who grew up with the first princess of the kingdom.


    However, no one knows that this young lady is hiding her identity recently and is active in the novice village of Axel as an unknown adventurer.


    If it was this anonymous daughter, she would naturally recognize the significant ring that Princess Alice was wearing.


    Therefore, Fang Li pressed her hand on dackness''s shoulder and tightened it while smiling with deep meaning: "speaking of it, daknis is actually blonde. In this country, most of the people with blonde hair and blue eyes seem to be famous aristocrats and so on?"


    That profound statement made Daphnes''s face livid.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing?" (akuya)


    "I can''t see what you''re playing, even the red devils who claim to have great intelligence." (Huihui)


    "is it a new play?" (Hezhen)


    akuya, Huihui and Hezhen are all looking at this scene in confusion.


    Ignoring the three onlookers, Fang Li''s smile on her face did not diminish. She put her mouth close to daknis'' ear and spoke softly.


    "Some things, it''s better to pretend to be confused?"


    "Miss dustinis Ford laaltina?"


    Such words, of course, can only be heard by daknis.


    As a result, Daphnes understood that she had already been exposed.


    Now, Denise''s face became more livid.


    At this time, Fang Li had already left, took back all his hands, patted Daphnes on the shoulder and spoke to the crowd.


    "Well, you''ve visited and visited, and those who should be curious are also curious. Should you fulfill the previous contract and, as a rare servant, help me clean up the house?"


    Fang Li''s words made everyone react.


    "Well There''s no way... " (Hezhen)


    "remember you have to borrow money to pay my debts? Can''t forget? " (akuya)


    "in my words, in addition to paying the debt, I hope you can treat me to a meal..." (Huihui)


    he Zhen, akuya and Huihui said so.


    See, Fang Li rolled a white eye.


    "I usually order takeaway. If you do well, it''s not that you can''t consider ordering your share..."


    Fang Li''s words have just dropped. He Zhen, akuya and Huihui have already taken the dishcloth, the broom and the bucket in their hands.


    "Good! You''re ready for a big fight (Hezhen)


    "let''s show you the true ability of the goddess of water!" (akuya)


    "I''m good at cleaning!" (Huihui)


    with these words, the three guys, who had lost their self-esteem completely, left in high spirits and started to clean up.


    Only dackness, still full of iron and steel in there, half a day later, the same stiff body, mechanically walked out.Seeing Daniels leave, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who can think of a shivering m knight as the king''s chief staff, the eldest lady of the great aristocrat dastinis?"


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s important that Daniels has recognized the origin of the ring that Fang wore.


    "Anyway, that guy doesn''t know that I am the so-called" Black Knight "


    After all, Alice may only know what she sent the ring.


    But


    "This ring really means a lot..."


    Otherwise, danies would not be so shaken.


    "It seems that we can''t let anyone else see the ring any more."


    I don''t know if he Zhen, akuya and Huihui have seen it.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, with the efforts of four people, including Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and danies, the house that had not been cleaned for a long time gradually became clean.


    By the evening, the cleaning seemed to end.


    At this time, the square only called takeout, let people to do the good food to send.


    Fang will call takeaway, but not because of laziness, do not want to cook.


    The reason why we always call takeout is that in this world, high-level food and dishes can also provide experience value and upgrade people.


    Therefore, Fang Li has already discussed with the most advanced hotel in Axel under the condition of extremely rich hands. Three meals a day are provided by them, and the highest experience value of the food is delivered.


    If it wasn''t for this extravagance, the family would have been more than two or thirty million Eris.


    Of course, the dark ring in the square still lies in the treasure that was robbed from the Treasury.


    All those treasures are worth a lot.


    So, Fang Li will not save himself.


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem at all.


    So, the experience gained by the lower level of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and danies made the four people all rise a lot.


    Fang Li will let Hezhen and akuya come here to work. In fact, the main purpose is to stack the experience value of the two people with advanced food.


    And the four people who had tasted the sweet head made a decision on the spot.


    "Please let''s live here!"


    Fang Li really wants to say that it is in my opinion.


    In this way, not only can the level of true and akuya be put up to the pile, but also get a group of free labor.


    However, naturally, Fang Li made no compromise so simply, and took the opportunity to sign many unequal treaties with the four of them.


    The previous experience of pain told Fang Li.


    "Only if these people sign a personal contract can they be controlled."


    In view of this, the four of Zhen, akuya, Huihui and danies gradually went on a road of no return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In this way, Fang Li''s residence had four free laborers who owed themselves a lot of debt and almost equivalent to signing a contract of sale.


    That''s true, but for Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness, it''s only a good thing to live in Fangli''s house?


    At least, no one will come to pay their debts in the future. Although they have to clean the house every day, this labor is also a kind of obligation.


    However, Fangli can provide three meals a day with high experience value, which makes the level of four people in a line gradually improve over time.


    After a while, Hezhen and akuya have been promoted to level 10.


    Under such circumstances, Hezhen finally began to learn skills.


    Although the ability parameters of this guy are very low, he has a lot of cleverness. Even if the adventurer class has no career bonus, and the skill effect is lower than that of the regular occupation, if combined, he should be able to use a lot of things under the real smart.


    Therefore, he Zhen learned the skills of one handed sword, searching for enemies and lurking. He also made many friends in the adventurer''s guild. He asked them to teach them their skills, and thus learned bow, sniper and clairvoyance.


    Bow: you can use bow and arrow more skillfully.


    Sniping: shooting with bow and arrow, the higher the lucky value, the higher the accuracy.


    Thousand mile eye: can see far away, and have night vision ability.


    These three skills are all archers'' skills.


    For a man who is so greedy for life and death as Hezhen, rather than let him take out his sword to charge and become an avant-garde, this guy certainly prefers to stay at the guard''s position, bow and arrow, and carry out insidious sneak attack.


    In addition, he is extremely lucky. If he uses sniping skills, he has great advantages. Naturally, he has learned a series of archer skills.


    In addition, Hezhen also used the remaining two skill points to learn two skills.


    One is the rogue skill.


    Stealing: you can take away the same item from your opponent at random. The success rate depends on your lucky value.


    This skill is also available in Fangli''s learnable skills column. It''s just because you need to consume magic to use it, so Fangli doesn''t learn it.


    There is also a magician skill.


    Primary Magic: can use wind, water, fire, earth and other attributes of low-level magic.


    It takes only one skill point to acquire this skill.


    The reason, of course, is that the primary magic has no attack power at all. It is a real chicken rib magic.


    Many magicians would rather save a skill point than learn it.


    However, he Zhen''s magic power is very low, and he still needs to use it in various skills. If he wants to learn intermediate magic, he may not be able to successfully release even one magic.


    Therefore, Hezhen can only use primary magic.


    This is the real situation.


    At this point, he Zhencai was able to come in handy.


    As for akuya, although she has also improved her level, she has learned all the skills of the grand priesthood, and her skill points are so much more than that she has even learned the banquet skills. The upgrading of her level has hardly changed the self proclaimed goddess.


    No, it should be said that there is no change at all.


    Originally, even if you don''t need to learn skills, the ability parameters of adventurers will be improved after upgrading.


    As a result, many capability parameters have been improved.


    But akuya''s ability parameters have not been improved at all.


    Because, no matter how bad, akuya is a real goddess.


    And God is perfect.


    As a result, akuya''s ability parameters have reached the limit in the beginning and can''t be improved any more.


    In other words, akuya won''t get stronger no matter how high the level is.


    Including intelligence


    By the way, Huihui and dachness have also been upgraded a lot.


    However, the two guys with a hole in their heads are not willing to learn skills they are not interested in.


    One will use all skill points to learn "explosive magic power enhancement" and "high speed chant", and never learn general magic.


    One is to use all skill points to learn "physical resistance", "magic resistance" and various "abnormal state resistance" defense skills. At most, they will learn a "bait" skill that can attract monsters. They will not learn attack skills.


    "These guys really want to go further and further down the road of defective products."


    this is the only normal development of the three Tucao occupation after make complaints about it.


    Fang Li has no opinion on this.


    Although these three guys are all problem children, if they are used well, they will be of great use.


    Had it not been for this merit, Fang Li would have given up the task of the branch line.Of course, it''s up to these three guys not to mess around.


    It was just in order not to let these guys mess around that Fangli even wanted them to sign the deed of sale.


    So time goes by.


    On this day, Fang Li received a notice from the guild and was invited to join the adventurers'' Guild.


    The invitation was Luna.


    "Mr. Fangli, the abnormal cause of the monster has been investigated."


    Sitting in the counter, Luna said this in front of her face.


    "The reason why monsters are abnormal is that there is a demon army cadre who came here."


    Luna''s words, let Fang Li''s eyes suddenly flash.


    "Demon army cadres?"


    He Zhen, Hui Hui and dachness took a breath.


    "No?" Akuya forked her waist and said with dissatisfaction: "how can the cadres of the demon army come to this kind of novice village near here? You''re not just looking for a reason to be perfunctory to us, are you? "


    "The news has been confirmed." Luna quickly said: "because of the arrival of the demon army cadres, the monsters will be affected. Leaving from the depths of the forest, the weak monsters outside the city have basically disappeared, so that only high-level tasks can be taken, and adventurers can not work now."


    Indeed, at this time point, it should have been an upsurge of adventurers'' work.


    However, at this moment, the adventurers'' guild is full of adventurers everywhere, who are doing nothing to complain and eat and drink.


    "Hello, Hello, what should I do now?" He Zhen also said in a hurry: "no matter why the demon king army cadres come to such places, but if he doesn''t leave, can we not work like this all the time?"


    "The guild has offered support to Wang Du. After a while, Wang Du should send the Knights and high-level adventurers to deal with the cadres of the demon army." Luna shook her head and said, "in this period of time, please bear with me a little bit."


    Luna''s helpless words made everyone look at each other.


    Only Fangli, facing Luna, suddenly asked such a question.


    "Has the location of the demon army cadres been found?"


    Hearing this, Luna was stunned.


    After a while, Luna nodded her head and said something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In the northern suburb of axel, a distance from axel, there is a hill.


    On the hill, there is an abandoned ancient city.


    The abandoned ancient city is said to be the property of a very famous aristocrat.


    It is a pity that the great nobleman later declined and his family escaped from the Kingdom overnight, making the ancient city abandoned here and becoming an abandoned city.


    If it is in normal times, there should be many monsters around the abandoned city.


    However, in recent years, the weak monsters around the abandoned city have almost disappeared. Even those powerful monsters have left here and occupied many small and weak monsters'' territory, which has affected the ecology around axel.


    Therefore, around the abandoned city, there is a disturbing silence.


    It was a team that broke the silence.


    A team with uneven equipment, some even wear casual clothes, only holding weapons in their hands, giving people the feeling of being a rookie.


    "Is that the castle occupied by the cadres of the demon army?"


    "It''s a little scary..."


    The ancient city of akuya is full of abandoned words and no hope.


    "Well, let''s go back." He Zhen didn''t know how many times he said such a thing. He tried his best to admonish Fang Li: "we are just a novice team?"? Even a level 30 adventurer doesn''t have the defect of gathering a team? Why do you want to attack such a big role as the demon king army cadres? Isn''t it all right to leave it to the Knights of the Kingdom and the reserve order of the brave


    "Yes." Akuya was also very uneasy, tugging at Fang Li''s corner, saying, "I haven''t washed my toilet today, so I have to go back quickly, otherwise we can''t have a comfortable and comfortable experience in the future."


    Has the goddess of water finally evolved into a goddess of toilets?


    As a result, when the transgressor from the alien world and the goddess of water shivered because of a demon army cadre, it was the local fake red demons and masochistic knights who showed extraordinary enthusiasm.


    "Don''t worry, my strongest burst magic, the demon army cadres and so on are just the result of one hit solution." Huihui pressed his hat and let out a deep laugh. He said, "I can''t wait to see the people of the demon king''s army feel scared."


    It seems that the setting of the demon king army cadres seems to stimulate the young girl''s desire to challenge.


    "The cadres of the demon army Cadres... " Dackness was chanting, with a shameful trance expression on her face, and murmured: "it must be a very powerful monster. Even if we attack in groups, we will be defeated. Then as a female knight, in order to protect all of us, I resolutely stood up and blocked him, so that our companions could escape smoothly. At that time, the other party would be very angry Say to me, "don''t think I will easily kill you, I will torture you to the utmost, and then reward my subordinates with your broken body, waiting to become an oestrus sow, stupid woman"! Ah ah! Even if you defile my body! Don''t try to stain my heart


    This person is as hopeless as ever, just ignore it.


    Fangli just looked at the abandoned ancient city on the hill, ignored the style of the speech of the four team-mates, turned his head and looked at the people.


    "Listen." Fangli said, "next, we will attack the castle head on."


    Strong speech, let everyone have a shock.


    "Front?! Is it really positive? " (Hezhen)


    "NAH! Think about it! Really, please! Think again (akuya)


    "it''s Fangli! That''s it (Huihui)


    "front Front In other words, as a shield, I must be the first to be targeted! Great (daphness)


    Hezhen and akuya are about to cry, while Huihui and daknis are full of excitement and complete a sharp contrast.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li began to warn with a calm face.


    "Akuya, you will act according to my orders. If you don''t have my orders, you will stay by Huihui''s side and do nothing. If you do something I didn''t ask you to do, even if you touch the wall, then I will provide the debt you owe me to the Eris order in the form of donation, and then hire the water army to publicize The people of acusis know that their goddess has been reduced to the flesh on the chopping board of erism, and they can only be pinched by others. I look forward to the announcement of their withdrawal from the order with disappointment and despair on their faces. "


    "No! Please don''t ah ah ah ah! I''ll listen to you! Whether it is the demon king or the demon army cadres, I will be on! Please don''t do that


    Akuya cried and threw herself at Fang Li''s body. However, Fang Li held her head down and pushed her away. She continued to warn."Huihui, you are ready to use the burst magic at any time. You can release it when I ask you to. If you think it''s very handsome to appear at a critical moment and release your only burst magic, I''ll buy a magic medicine that can seal the magic, and force it down to you, so that you can''t use the burst magic any more, and you don''t want to have another burst every day."


    "No! I''ll listen to you! Please don''t do that


    After akuya, Huihui was also full of tears and rushed toward the direction of Fangli, which was held down by the other hand of Fangli and stood there.


    Then, Fangli looks at daphness.


    "You What do you want to do to me? " Dackness stepped back a few steps, but her face was full of excitement. She gasped like she was ready to move Do you want to threaten me with debt, sell me into a dirty shop, and do the best for the males? "


    "No, on the contrary?" Fang Li said with a smile, "I will let you eat well and live well, and then secretly inform the chief staff officer of a certain kingdom that the daughter of his family owes me a lot of money and doesn''t need to be paid back. As long as she is brought back and dressed up beautifully, from now on, she only needs to live a decent life of reciprocity in the community and all kinds of dignified beings, so that the debt can be offset, I think The chief staff officer of that kingdom will be very happy to agree to my terms


    "No! I don''t want to live a serious life! You can ravage me! Spoil me! Defile me! Play with me completely! Just don''t let me live like that


    Dackness, with her head in her arms, crouched down, trembling with fear as if in a nightmare.


    But Fang Li is looking at the final and true.


    "Gulu..."


    And really can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    However, Fang Li turned his head in silence.


    "In a word, you owe me a lot of debt. If you don''t behave well, you will know."


    "Devil! You are the devil! "


    "Wait! Tell me something, too! You don''t say anything like this, but I''m more afraid, ah, ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    After thoroughly realizing what kind of pit goods his teammates are, Fang Li finally grasped the method thoroughly and became the dominator of the team in the most merciless way.


    If not, I''m afraid these guys will have to go to grandma''s house and leave a shadow for life.


    Only Fangli has always left a lifelong shadow on others, but there is absolutely no possibility that others have left a psychological shadow on Fangli.


    In this case, it can only apply Huihui''s words.


    "It''s better to let others die than to die on their own."


    Now, Fang Li interprets it perfectly.


    Therefore, Fang Li came to the abandoned ancient city with four of his teammates sobbing and dejected.


    In front of us, the gate of the castle presents a feeling of old and vicissitudes. It is full of traces of years. It is as solemn and terrifying as a long-standing relic.


    Looking at the solemn and terrible gate, Fang Li grasped his hand and held a sword.


    It was a very common one handed sword.


    There is no magic on the sword, nor is it a rare weapon. It is just a very common sword.


    However, holding the sword, Fang Li has a sense of familiarity with his own long years, which makes his mouth set off.


    "Sure enough, it''s right to learn those basic skills."


    The reason for this feeling is naturally the effect of the skills learned in Fangli.


    One handed sword.


    It can make people more skilled in using sword weapons.


    Once you learn this skill, it doesn''t mean that all kinds of superb swordsmanship will be taught by no teacher, making people become masters of swordsmanship overnight.


    Skills like this can improve the use of weapons, simply to improve the user''s proficiency in the weapon.


    Just like a person, even if he doesn''t know any swordsmanship, if he holds the sword for more than ten years, he will use it very smoothly and fluently. He can easily defeat those who have not used the sword.


    For example, the effect of one handed sword is to improve the proficiency, make people use the specified weapons more accurately, smoothly and fluently, and give full play to the attack effect. It is absolutely impossible to understand the superb combat technology without a teacher.


    Therefore, Fangli wants to acquire such skills.


    After all, although Fangli has already understood the essence and rules of the seven night assassination and can use any weapon to use its essence, he can use a weapon that he has never touched and a weapon that he has been using all the time. Naturally, the degree of exertion is different.


    And with this kind of skills, there will be no obstacles in that side with a variety of weapons to reflect the subtlety and mystery of the seven night assassination.


    Therefore, Fang Li learned the skills of one handed sword and dagger at the beginning, and then acquired the skills of various weapons.


    Now, Fangli can give full play to the fighting skills of seven night assassination no matter what weapons he uses. Even with the improvement of his proficiency, the effect is even better.


    "In addition, the Title Effect of" guard Knight "has been triggered. When using sword weapons, all attributes are increased by 10 points. This should be enough."


    However, the moon blade has been exposed. Almost everyone knows that the wanted Black Knight has a dagger like the waning moon, which can not be used blatantly. Bo Xie is a pure star shining weapon. If it is not used in necessary occasions, it is just a waste of star power. Now it can only be like this.


    Of course, if there is only one person in Fangli, that''s the only way.


    "Well, akuya."


    Fang Li opened her mouth to akuya, who followed her step by step.


    "Give us all-round support."


    Smell speech, where dare akuya say no?


    So akuya took a deep breath and raised a hand.


    "Zheng!"


    The dazzling magic light bloomed in akuya''s hands.


    "Arms!"


    "Burner!"


    "Armor!"


    "Lasting!"


    With the chant of magic mantra, bursts of dazzling brilliance twinkled in Fangli, Huihui, dachness and even he Zhen.


    "This This is...! "


    "Well How awesome...! "


    "Power Out of the body...! "


    In the brilliance, he Zhen, Hui Hui and dachness made a sound of astonishment.


    Fang Li also closed his eyes in silence, and felt that there was no strength inside his body before, and his physical ability was improved by leaps and bounds.


    In this case, akuya is still singing the incantation."Physical resistance"_ resistance£©£¡¡±


    "Magic resistance_ resistance£©£¡¡±


    "Blessing!"


    Bursts of brilliance not only improved the ability parameters of Fangli people, but also improved their luck.


    Maybe she was really afraid of the consequences mentioned before in Fang Li. Akuya tried her best to cover all the support magic that was beneficial to the fight.


    If ordinary people squandered like this, they would have fallen because of the exhaustion of magic.


    However, akuya is a face of ease.


    At this moment, she incarnates completely as a superior existence than any other high priest in the world.


    At an amazing scale, she put all the support magic that she wanted, and akuya still yelled.


    "I I am very obedient! You see that? Fangli! Don''t do that to me after that! Do you know? "


    It seems that akuya is really scared.


    "As long as you''re obedient, I''ll hold a celebration party after that, and I''ll promise you a reward."


    Fang Li smiles and walks slowly to the gate, regardless of the bright eyes of akuya.


    "Well, let''s attack."


    With that, the sword in Fang Li''s hand suddenly waved.


    "Puff!"


    As if the huge body was cut off, the strong and tall gate was split into two by the living under the flash of sword light, and slowly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    At the top of the castle, a place like an audience hall, a dark shadow sitting on the throne moved slowly.


    "Is anyone here?"


    As if sensing what was happening far below, the shadow murmured.


    "The Knights of the kingdom? Or the adventurer of Wangdu? "


    "Anyway, let me have a good time."


    With these words, the dark air of the shadow began to fluctuate.


    "Bring me the intruders, my loyal men."


    As a result, the dark fog turned into shadows.


    The scarlet eyes, which had lost their senses, lit up in these shadows, and gave off a gloomy and violent air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Boom!"


    Under the loud roar, the gate fell down, making the dark hall without even a trace of light into the eyes of the people.


    Looking at the gloomy space in front of him, a pair of dark eyes twinkled with a little deep light.


    In his body, all the forces originally belonging to Zhenzu were slightly active, which made Fangli see clearly the dark space.


    This is some of the conveniences brought to Fangli by the power of elquat.


    "It''s so dark. I can''t see anything."


    "The visibility is so low that even if there are monsters, we may not find them."


    Different from having the power of true ancestor and being able to see the darkness completely, Huihui and dachness seem to have difficulty in seeing the surrounding scenes, and subconsciously become cautious.


    This time, however, he Zhen and akuya are in inverse proportion to Huihui and daknis.


    "Fortunately, I learned the skill of clairvoyance."


    Archer''s clairvoyance skill can not only see the distance, but also provide night vision, so Hezhen can see the surrounding scene more or less even in such darkness.


    "It''s a piece of cake for me as a goddess."


    As a goddess, akuya had a God''s eye to see through the whole world.


    However, after coming down to the lower world, akuya''s power as a goddess decreased a lot.


    But even so, akuya''s eyes were able to see through the darkness without hindrance.


    So akuya was probably the one who could see the most clearly around him.


    After understanding the situation of the people, Fang Li nodded secretly, then raised his eyes, looked at the darkness ahead, and opened his mouth.


    "There are monsters coming. Be on your guard."


    This is not what you see in the square, it''s the ability to seek enemies that reacts.


    "There are monsters? Why didn''t I find out? "


    He Zhen, who also has the skills of searching for enemies, is surprised to find nothing.


    But it''s no surprise.


    Even if it is the same skill, the effect is different.


    Fangli''s enemy seeking skills have been upgraded by using the free skill points in the master god space. Both the scope of action and the effect are much larger than those in Lv. 1. Naturally, they are not comparable to the skills just learned by Zhen. Otherwise, Fangli doesn''t need to upgrade it.


    And in the public to be vigilant for this time, in front of the dark, like the general faltering footsteps began to ring up slowly.


    When the master of the footstep came into the eyes of the people, they were surprised.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    It was a wild animal voice.


    However, it was not the beast that made such a sound, but a corpse.


    Yes.


    The body.


    In this moment, a decayed or shriveled corpse, dressed in ragged clothes and holding a rusty weapon in his hand, staggered out of the dark.


    "Whoa!"


    Seeing this scene, he Zhen and Hui Hui are both scared and can''t help but step back.


    The expressions of akuya and Daphnes became sinister.


    Akuya''s face was even more angry.


    "It was not the dead. I said who was so bold that he dared to frighten me!"


    The immortal.


    That''s because the strong regret and resentment refused to die, and thus became a living dead creature like monster, also known as the undead.


    The monsters of this race, ranging from zombies just transformed from corpses to lichs and vampires known as the king of the undead, belong to one of the mainstream monster groups in the world and will appear all over the world.


    After all, no matter what the world is, the most important thing is the dead.


    And it''s normal for akuya to hate the undead so much.


    The so-called gods, in the final analysis, are the higher creatures that guide the people of the lower world.


    The undead, however, refused the guidance of the gods and tried to resist the death and lingered in the lower world.


    Such existence, together with the demons of hell, who have been enemies with God since ancient times, are not welcome by God.


    Therefore, for immortals and demons, even priests and high priests who believe in God will be rejected, let alone akuya as a goddess, which is almost instinctive and disgusting.


    Don''t mention akuya. Daknis, in the name of paladins and protectors, frowned.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The undead one by one, however, still made a low roar like sound, staggering along with fierce light in their eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are a large number of undead appeared here."A lot! There are so many immortals


    "Can I use burst magic? Is it the most convenient way to solve so many monsters with my burst magic? "


    He Zhen and Hui Hui called as they retreated.


    As a result, akuya answered.


    "The undead of this degree, see me purify them all!"


    With this, akuya held out her hand to the undead in front of her, but she suddenly thought of something very important. She glanced at Fang Li nervously and asked carefully.


    "Well, can I purify them?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just looked at a large number of immortals gathered in front of him, and opened his mouth like this.


    "Even if you have a way to purify them all, you have to use purification magic several times. That''s a waste of magic."


    Fangli turned his head and looked at Daphnes.


    "Dackness, you bring all those monsters here, don''t let them be too scattered."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, daknis was stunned, and then she was overjoyed.


    "Is that all right?" "Can I bring them here?" she said excitedly


    This masochist Knight seems to really want to be ravaged by monsters.


    "Decoy!"


    In the next second, there was a strange wave of power from daknis.


    "-"


    perceiving the strange fluctuation of power, all the undead who stagger to the front of the road all stop.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a frightening roar, all the undead lost their senses. Their bodies suddenly became vigorous and vigorous, and they ran towards dacknes in the direction of breaking bones.


    Suddenly, a large number of undead, like thousands of troops in general, madly rushed to the direction of daknis.


    "Coming, coming, coming, coming, coming!"


    Daknis stood in front of akuya and spread out her hands as if she were going to be the shield of akuya, and gave out an extremely passionate cry.


    "Come on! Come for me! I won''t hide! Come to me at once


    In the hopeless gasp of Knight m, a large number of undead devour it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In a ghostly roar, a large number of undead devour dackness.


    Before that, all but dackness had retreated for a while.


    "All right! Look, I''ll clean you up


    Akuya even stepped back and declared so, lifting her hands.


    As long as the dead do not gather around the body of daknis, Nagoya will be able to use the magic of purification to release the dead.


    This is also the idea of Fangli.


    However, the next moment, let Fang Li did not think of things happened.


    "Ah?"


    Just a happy face ready to bear the monster''s attack, because did not usher in the imagination of the ravage, doubt extremely opened his eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Akuya, who was about to purify the undead with a breath, also made a voice like a thread.


    "This..."


    Including Fang Li, he Zhen and Hui Hui, who retreated to one side, were stunned.


    Then, a large number of the undead, who had originally charged in the direction of dackness, suddenly rushed from her side like a separate tide, completely ignoring her.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With the still frightening roar, the large number of undead rushed in the direction of akuya, who raised his hands.


    "For Why? "


    Akuya gave out an unacceptable cry, and could not care about purification any more. She turned around and ran away desperately.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The undead just kept yelling and chasing in the direction of akuya.


    "For Why? "


    Daknis, like akuya, cried out.


    However, the cry is full of disappointment.


    "This What''s going on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go back? "


    Looking at akuya, who is chased by a large number of undead people, and Zhen Yi is at a loss. Huihui sighs faintly.


    Even Fang Li was helpless.


    In such a situation, akuya was chased by a large number of undead, while howling.


    "I didn''t do anything! I really didn''t do anything! This time I was very obedient! Why is it still like this? "


    Akuya doesn''t know, does she?


    As a real goddess, akuya is always carrying an air.


    This sacred breath, even if it touches the undead a little, can purify it, and even, because akuya is the goddess of water, it can also purify the polluted water and restore its purity.


    In view of this, this air will attract the undead who want to be redeemed.


    This attraction is even more than the bait skill used by Daphnes.


    So, this time, akuya really did nothing, just the undead prayed for salvation.


    "Oh, ah, ah! Don''t chase me! I really didn''t do anything! Why is that? Mr. Fangli! Lord Fang Li! Please help me! And don''t blame me! Don''t sell me to the order of Eris! You''ll be rewarded! I really listen to you in the future! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! So please help me


    Akuya''s desperate cry was heard all over the castle.


    It was real despair.


    Now, even Fang Li felt a little guilty.


    "Come on, it''s not your fault."


    The voice falls in the moment, the figure in the square is disappeared in place.


    "PATA..."


    With the slight sound of landing, Fangli, like a moment''s movement, appears behind akuya, who is trying to escape.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    A large number of undead roared and pounced on the side.


    The scene was almost like the kabane and the dead that Fangli had met in the past.


    "I''m a little tired of watching..."


    With these words, Fang Li''s sword turned into a flash.


    "Choke --"


    In this way, the cold sword light suddenly crossed the ground in front of Fangli, leaving a sword mark as deep as a gully on the ground. At the same time, it was like breaking a rock plate and raising a lot of dust.


    It''s like a whirlwind.


    "Bang!"


    The Legion of undead who rushed forward was knocked down by the shock wave. They were all in a mess and stopped charging.


    "Akuya!"


    Fangli then spoke to akuya.


    "I I see! "Akuya''s head opened for a rare time, turned around and raised her hand.


    "Turn_ Undead£©£¡¡±


    The dazzling white light expanded on akuya.


    The white light is sacred and beautiful.


    Like the light of God from the sky, the dazzling white light, like a soft wave, covers the large number of the undead.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The undead were crying like a scream.


    Finally, in that sacred and beautiful white light, gradually purified, as if burned out of ashes, slowly disappeared in the white light.


    "-"


    seeing this scene with their own eyes, Hezhen, Huihui and dackness all seem shocked and open their eyes.


    "It''s amazing..." Daphnes murmured, "so many immortals have been cleaned up all at once..."


    You know, even the priests and even the high priests, though they can purify the undead, still have their limits.


    If a general priest, even a grand priest, wants to purify such a large number of undead, it needs to exhaust all the magic power and use the maximum purification magic.


    However, akuya was able to purify a large number of undead with one stroke after she put a large-scale support magic on them.


    "NAH..." Huihui some doubts toward and really asked: "akuya is a very great person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know. " And really do not go too far, some guilty said: "I often call myself a goddess, but do you believe it?"


    "Is it?" Huihui nodded her head.


    Obviously, I didn''t believe it.


    The self styled goddess who is regarded as a big man is holding Fang Li tightly, weeping and complaining bitterly.


    "I really didn''t do anything this time I really didn''t do anything... "


    Looking at akuya''s pitiful appearance like crying, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, knowing you didn''t do anything, I won''t pursue it this time." Fang Li patted the girl in her arms on the head and said, "next, you will follow me and daknis behind. When we stop the dead, you can use the purification magic, you know?"


    Akuya still sobbed and nodded.


    So the people began to move up to the top of the castle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    In the roaring sound, in the dark broad corridor, countless undead like beasts, one after another rushed to akuya''s direction.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    Daknis stepped forward and stood in front of akuya, but instead of pulling out his sword from his waist, he raised his hand and made a defensive posture, which ushered in the attack of the undead.


    "Dang --!"


    The rusty sword fell on Daphnes, only to stir up a loud knock, friction sparks.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Swords, guns, swords, halberds and other weapons fell one after another on dackness, making the sound of the cross attack.


    In this way, daknis blocked the attack of the undead with her hard and incomparable body, and protected akuya firmly behind her.


    In such circumstances, occasionally, the undead attempted to cross the defense of daknis, jump up, and jump from above to akuya.


    "Snipe!"


    However, before the undead fell on akuya, sharp arrows broke through the darkness and burst out.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the crisp piercing sound, a sharp arrow easily pierced the forehead of the undead, shooting down the undead who jumped up one by one.


    The shooter is naturally harmonious.


    However, Hezhen seems to have used the latent skills, and the whole person disappeared in the dark, launching sneak attacks constantly, making the arrow look like it appears in the dark, which is very unexpected.


    By this time, akuya is ready for magic.


    "Turn_ Undead£©£¡¡±


    The dazzling white light is like the tide, covering one by one the undead who refuse to die.


    As a result, the undead began to burn, turned into ashes, and disappeared in the white light.


    Extremely powerful purification magic, I don''t know how many times in the future to attack a large number of undead to exceed.


    "Heal!"


    After that, akuya used the recovery magic towards daknis, so that the dampness who suffered a lot of undead''s attacks recovered completely in an instant.


    Until then, Hezhen canceled the lurking ability and emerged from the dark.


    "I said With a bow and arrow in his hand, he said with some dullness: "how many undead have we eliminated?"


    "No, I don''t know." Huihui, holding the staff of the Dharma stick, followed them all the time. He also said with some dullness: "it''s better to say that it''s a stupid thing to calculate. We have eliminated so many immortals."


    "Well, I have a question." "Does the average adventurer team have a way to do that?" he said seriously


    "Can''t you?" Huihui replied truthfully: "even if it is equipped with several high-level high-level priests of the Wangdu adventurer team, it can''t do this."


    "That is to say, even those great teams in Wangdu can''t do this, can''t they?" He Zhen couldn''t be relieved and said, "we are so great. Why did we have such a bad life before? Even frogs can bully us?"


    "Isn''t it because you''re all quite bold and unrestrained?" Huihui once again truthfully replied, "only the square can control you and make full use of your value."


    "Is that so?" He laughed and said to Huihui, "you just exclude yourself. Your personality is more unrestrained than anyone else, and the value is only equivalent to a fake red demon family with burst magic."


    "Good." Huihui raised her head, and her eyes began to flash red light. She said, "the purpose of our red demon clan is to find the stubble on the door. I will fight this fight."


    Just as Huzhen and Huihui began to wrestle, akuya and daknis also began to quarrel.


    "Ah! Stupid akuya! Why cure me! That''s a rare experience


    "I don''t want to waste my precious magic! But Fang Li asked me to do it! "


    "Mmm Ahhh...! "


    "See, even you can only be obedient, so you''d better let me cure it quickly and don''t make any more troubles."


    As a result, akuya and daknis both started treatment under the condition that both sides were extremely reluctant.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li really began to laugh.


    "If you don''t take care of it, there''s no way it''s going to be like this."


    Although it seems that the team is going to finish, in fact, one of them is a very rare talent.


    Akuya seems to only cause trouble, but in fact, because of the goddess''s relationship, she not only has high magic power, but also has learned all the magic of the grand priesthood at the beginning. Whether it is support, recovery or even resurrection, it can be done easily and on a large scale.Besides, the all-round support magic has been maintained until now, and it has not been invalid. Moreover, it can almost match the activity enhancement of the northern lyre. In addition, it can easily purify the undead. It is not too much to say that akuya is the best grand priest in the world.


    Huihui is only willing to learn burst magic, which can only be used once a day. Before it is used, it is a drag after being used.


    But it is just this one-time burst magic, its power is enough to be called earth shaking. If it is used properly, it is a real sense of "must kill", which can be used as a hidden trump card.


    Dackness''s attack is totally unable to hit, and all skill points are used for defense, only as a shield.


    However, regardless of his incurable addiction, the shield is indestructible. Even Huihui''s burst magic can resist it, which is enough to show its amazing defense. If it is allowed to use bait in a large-scale war, and then stand on the battlefield to attract the enemy''s fire power, the role it can play is unimaginable.


    As for Hezhen, the ability parameters in all aspects are very low, but the lucky value is extremely high, and his head is full of crooked ideas. As long as he is not dragged down, even if he hides in the dark to shoot cold arrows as he did just now, the effect is amazing.


    Such four people, as long as they don''t get out of control, are impeccable teammates.


    Today''s record fully proves this point.


    Therefore, how useful these people can be depends on the extent to which Fang Li can control them.


    Therefore, Fang Li spoke to the crowd.


    "You just stay here at the same pace as before, and wait for me to come back."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    "When you come back?" "Where do you want to go?" he asked in surprise


    Smell speech, square inside tiny smile, turn head, see to own front.


    There, at the end of the corridor, there is a door.


    Looking at the door, Fang Li faintly said such a sentence.


    "I''m going to hunt the biggest prey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "Gee..."


    In the extremely harsh sound of opening the door, it seems that the door has not been opened for a long time.


    Fang Li stepped forward, holding the sword at random, and came in step by step.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Fang Li came in, the door that had just been opened was like being pushed by invisible force and closed suddenly.


    Maybe he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis have already become a group because of this phenomenon?


    However, a group of four people did not directly rush in, it seems that there is still a command before Fangli.


    Therefore, in the hall of audience, which was filled with the atmosphere of death, only the footstep of a person in Fangli was ringing.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of the heart beating began to become clear.


    "Hum..."


    The power of the true ancestor in Fangli became more active.


    "-"


    the space in which one can''t see his fingers is filled with silence.


    Can see through the dark side, extremely smooth to see the surrounding scene.


    In this hall like an audience hall, one by one wore dark armor and held sharp swords. Inside the helmets were shriveled faces and red eyes. The breath was dark and dark. It was obvious that a group of knights who were very high-level undead were arranged on both sides.


    It was like a knight''s order supporting a loyal king, but it did not bring a solemn and rigorous atmosphere, but an incomparable sense of terror.


    These undead knights, any one of them is a level comparable to the existence of level 30 adventurers?


    And such a high-level immortal, but there are no less than a hundred, neat and neat arrangement, chilling.


    In the face of such an undead Knights'' order which was enough to raze Axel to the ground, Fang Li, as if he had completely ignored it, did not realize the astonishing sense of terror and walked into it indifferently.


    Finally, with the lines of undead knights on both sides, they stopped in the hall below the throne, as if they were brave enough to meet the king.


    Eyes, to the front.


    "I''m glad you''re here, adventurer."


    With such a word, on the throne, a figure seemed to blend into the darkness, and entered the eyes of the square.


    He was a very tall knight with heavy and thick black armor and a huge steel sword beside him. His whole body was full of dark and dark air, and his skin was stinging.


    The knight has no head.


    Its head, like a crown guarding this temple, was placed at the top of the throne.


    Fang Li could feel that a curse like gaze was casting on his head with a helmet.


    "I''m a member of the demon army, berdya."


    The voice with a sense of strength sounded slightly and passed into Fang Li''s ears.


    "The untouched, the untouched, the untouched."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is curling a mouth to smile.


    "Obviously, you are a cadre of the demon king army, but you are inexplicably chivalrous." Fangli looked directly at berdya and said, "don''t pay attention to the impractical etiquette. It doesn''t matter if you don''t report your name. What you''re here for is not a brave person who wants to attack the demon king''s army cadres. It''s just the killers who want to end your existence, so there''s no need to report your name."


    "What we need to know is not each other''s names, but each other''s strength." Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, "although, I can probably understand what level you are in, headless knight."


    The headless knight.


    That''s almost at the top of the undead.


    In the undead, the highest level of existence is the Lich and the vampire, both of which are regarded as the king of the undead.


    The headless knight, though not up to the Lich and the vampire, is also second only to the existence of the two.


    Now that this headless knight can become a cadre of the demon army, it is enough to prove that its strength is extraordinary.


    At least, it should be far more powerful than the army that led the demon king army to attack the superior demon bagura of Wangdu.


    In fact, that''s true.


    Regardless of the astonishing dark breath that constantly emerges from the opponent, the response from the enemy seeking skill feedback is quite strong, telling the level of the headless knight in front of him.


    So, Fangli can be sure.


    "Even if you are alone, it''s enough to kill the whole axel. If you lead the undead Knights here, even the attacking king is more than enough?"


    Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "Why did such a powerful demon army cadre come to such a novice village with only novice adventurers?"Some memories of the original, vaguely remember that a demon army cadre will come to Axel around.


    However, Fang Li can''t remember the details.


    And this, the other side seems to have nothing to hide.


    "This is a commission from the devil." Berdya said truthfully: "we have excellent diviners in the demon army. A while ago, we observed a holy light falling on this area. The demon king who cared about this specially asked me to come to investigate, and this castle is my temporary residence."


    Hearing this, Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    Holy light?


    Did the holy light that even the demon king had to care about fell into Axel?


    There is only one such existence that Fang can think of.


    That''s akuya.


    Obviously, the arrival of akuya, the goddess of water, seems to have caused some unknown movements in the world that only high-level existence can see.


    The demons'' army had a glimpse of the movement, so berdya was entrusted by the devil to come to this place.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that soon after I came here, some adventurers attacked my castle and came to me smoothly." Berdya looked at Fangli, and gave a rather bold but cold laugh, and said, "besides, you are still alone. It''s really arrogant to leave your companions outside. Are you trying to take the credit of crusading against the demon king army cadres? It would be foolish to do so


    With these words, berdya rose from her throne.


    The wave of power, mixed with a sense of terror, began to spread.


    "If you want to deal with me, at least bring me the high priest who has continuously released the holy power since entering the castle, and can bring me a great sense of crisis even if I haven''t met, stupid adventurer!"


    After that, berdya held out her hand and held the sword beside her.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound, berdya pulled out the sword and pointed to the square.


    "Come on! My men! Cut off the head of that stupid adventurer! I''m going to use that as a gift! To the high priest who has great divine power


    In a word, the eyes of the undead Knights around him began to light up and burst out fierce light.


    And Fang Li eyes gradually flash over the cold awn, just echo each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Go on


    Berdya''s orders rang through the hall.


    "Kill him!"


    Merciless words, so that the neat arrangement of the two sides of the palace of the undead Knights have raised their heads, the body''s breath began to become violent.


    The next second, one by one the undead Knights pulled out a sharp sword, set up a sharp spear, launched a charge, and stormed in the direction of the square.


    "Boom..."


    A lot of strong footfalls shook the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The roar turned into a roar in the mouths of the undead knights, shaking the four sides.


    Fangli is just like a tiny mole ant with no resistance and can only be reduced to the target of being slaughtered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are knives, guns, swords, halberds and other weapons.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of weapons cutting through the air rings clearly in this space.


    In the face of the attack from all directions, stabbing or chopping, hitting directly at his body and trying to break himself into pieces, Fang Li slightly lowered his head, and only the sword in his hand gradually lifted up.


    "Zheng..."


    Some arc light flows on the very ordinary sword.


    "Choke --"


    The next moment, the cold sword light suddenly appeared, like a full moon, swept to the four sides.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound of cross attack, countless weapons were cut off by the moonlight.


    Just like the knights who first came to this world and attacked the knights who came to arrest them in the Royal City, it was easy to cut off all the weapons that came.


    At that time, Fangli just kicked all the knights who attacked him to be merciful.


    But this time it was different.


    "This time, there''s no need to be merciful


    Then, the cold sword light appeared again.


    Like the second chop, when the previous moonlight chop disappeared, the second moonlit slash swung back from the opposite direction and crossed the unarmed undead knight.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being cut off is very clear.


    The blow swept over the waist of the undead Knights surrounded by Fangli.


    All the undead knights were cut in half.


    "What...?!"


    Berdya was surprised.


    Until Fang Li''s voice comes to his ears.


    "You''re right. I really intend to take the credit for it."


    With the sound of this sound, the ghostly figure passed silently from the darkness and appeared in front of berdya.


    "After all, you don''t need the help of a second person to attack you alone."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Hiss --"


    The light of the sword, which cut through the air, flashed in the dark, like a thunderbolt, and swept in the direction of berdya.


    Speed, too fast to describe.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At the critical moment, berdya suddenly set up a huge steel sword in her hand.


    "Ding --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound of cross attack, the sharp sword tip heavily stabbed on the huge steel sword, creating amazing sparks.


    "Is it blocked?"


    Fangli stood in front of berdya, holding the sword that had been thrust out in his hand, and glanced at the head of berdya sitting on the throne.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a show off to put that head there."


    Obviously, although the head was not placed on the neck, the view that that head could see was that of berdya.


    In this case, by placing her head on the throne, berdya could clearly see the whole audience hall.


    Including itself.


    It was because of this advantage that berdya responded in time.


    "But seeing doesn''t mean we can keep up with it."


    With these words, Fangli withdrew his sword, and before berdya could react, he held the sword in both hands and made a powerful chop.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud and incomparable percussion sound, the impact of the strong wind vibrates at the collision point, rubs the air, and expands to the surrounding area.


    "Well...!"


    Berdya only felt an amazing force acting on her sword, and she swept herself away.


    All of a sudden, the huge headless knight was hit by a powerful blow, and flew directly into the air. After adjusting his body balance, he landed on the floor of the palace, but could not help kneeling on one knee.On a closer look, part of the armor of berdya''s sword hand had cracked.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of Fang Li''s just hit is so strong.


    "The goddess is worthy of the support of the general priest


    It was as if Fangli had exchanged places with berdya. Standing in front of the throne, ignoring the head on the throne and berdya''s condition, Fangli held out his hand, shook a few times and laughed.


    "If I don''t get the support magic of muscle strength enhancement, I can''t do this with my original strength value?"


    After all, Fangli is still a speed type, not a strength type.


    If there is no akuya''s support magic, then naturally can not do like this, has the nearly savage power.


    According to Fang Li''s estimation, under the support magic of akuya, except for int (Mystery), her own attribute has been increased by nearly 30 points at least in all aspects.


    This kind of promotion is absolutely impossible for other high priests.


    "Obviously, she has this power, but she can make a mess of everything. From this point of view, the girl is worthy of being a goddess."


    Fang Li finally turned his head and looked at beldia.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Li''s figure suddenly moved.


    As before, quietly swept out, through the darkness.


    And the speed is even more amazing than before.


    With the help of akuya''s magic support, Fang Li''s already terrible speed went up to a higher level. The speed just now was not his limit.


    Coupled with the effect of the seven night assassination, it can instantly accelerate in a static state. This time, berdya can''t keep up with the speed in the top.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of muffled blows, the cadres of the demon king army were kicked away with a heavy kick. The whole people turned into shells and hit a pillar fiercely, which cracked the pillar.


    "Pa Ji...!"


    With an astonishing blow, berdya''s strong armor in front of her was cracked open and broke into pieces.


    "Cough...!"


    Berdya coughed up blood.


    Body, slowly fell to the ground.


    In Fang Li''s hands, the army cadres of the demon king, second only to the most powerful demon king, have no strength to fight back.


    So fragile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Kill a demon army cadre.


    That was one of Fangli''s main tasks.


    And Fangli''s main task is the fourth level of difficulty.


    Since it is the main task of the fourth level difficulty, it is impossible for the demon army cadres to exceed the fourth level.


    With Fang Li''s current strength, even if he doesn''t open his eyes to death and doesn''t use Bo Xie, it''s not difficult to defeat the existence of a fourth level just by relying on his attributes far beyond the general level Four and his superb assassin techniques.


    Not to mention, at this moment, Fangli has also been strengthened by akuya''s support magic, which has no difficulty in dealing with a fourth level headless knight.


    Therefore, as long as the task target appears in front of Fang Li, the main task of killing the demon king army cadres is the simplest one.


    Fang Li doesn''t know how strong the devil is.


    However, if only the demon king army cadres, Fang Li can easily defeat them.


    "You Who are you? "


    Berdya, who fell to the ground, struggled to get up. Her huge steel sword was thrust into the ground to support her body. She knelt on one knee and made a sound of shock.


    "Why do adventurers like you, such as you, have no idea of your existence?"


    An adventurer who can easily defeat the demon army cadres.


    Once such existence appears, it is impossible not to enter the intelligence network of the demon lord army and be known by the army.


    Corbertia didn''t know there was such a number one.


    "Why do adventurers like you appear around towns where there are only novice adventurers?"


    Berdya''s voice was filled with anger and bewilderment.


    Anger is anger at your own powerlessness.


    To be puzzled is to be puzzled by one''s own ignorance.


    At present, the adventurer has such strength, which is unpredictable.


    "Is it The diviner''s divine light is...! "


    Unfortunately, berdya was wrong.


    "Holy light?"


    Fangli walked slowly to berdya, looked down at the headless knight, and spoke sarcastically.


    "Even if it''s me that really peeks at me, it will only be the unknown blood light, not the sacred light."


    "So, I can''t purify you. I can only make you become a corpse again."


    "Free from the curse of not being the dead."


    In the moment of words falling, the ice blue magic eye finally flashed from Fang Li''s eyes.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp sword fell into the cracked armor in front of berdya''s body in the clear piercing sound of the body.


    "Er...!"


    Berdya shivered, and then she was in the same place.


    Berdya, one of the cadres of the demon army, was attacked.


    The head sitting on the throne, a pair of scarlet eyes gradually faded down.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Fangli, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis walked out of the abandoned castle and appeared in the sun.


    He Zhen and akuya face exhausted.


    Dackness was a little ragged all over, but she was satisfied.


    What Huihui looked like when she came, and what she looked like when she left.


    As for Fang Li, holding a huge steel sword belonging to one of the demon king army cadres, Shi Shi ran walked out of the castle.


    "Say..." Huihui said suspiciously: "do we really attack a cadre of the demon king army like this?"


    Huihui''s words almost expressed the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "Cadres of the demon army..." He Zhen glanced at the huge sword on Fang Li''s shoulder, scratched his cheek and said, "isn''t that a monster like boss? Is it really possible to crusade so simply


    In short, there is no sense of reality.


    "Yes." Dackness''s expression changed from contentment to regret, saying, "I haven''t been humiliated by the demon army cadres yet..."


    Fortunately, the pervert was not allowed to go in to see berdya, otherwise the headless knight would have been vilified alive.


    As a result, akuya was the only one protesting there.


    "It''s not easy at all!" Akuya said in a loud voice, "those immortals can''t be purified at all. I don''t know how much precious magic has been wasted. If we consume it like this, we will lose money."


    According to what I said, the power of God is mainly determined by the number of believers and the strength of their faith.


    There is no doubt that akuya''s followers in this world are very few. They are just a small group of religious groups. However, the believers in the order are each with extremely strong beliefs, which determines that akuya''s strength is not weaker than Eris, who believes in the state religion.In view of this, akuya regards her own strength as a treasure, which is just for ordinary use, but she can''t tolerate waste at all.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, what akuya did during this trip was definitely not a waste.


    It''s better to say that what akuya usually does is a waste. This time, she is so serious that she supports her teammates all the way. If it''s a waste, the goddess is really hopeless.


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously ignored akuya''s vexatious, eyes focused on Fang Li''s body.


    However, Fang Li didn''t give any more explanation. He just gave such a sentence.


    "If it''s true or not, you''ll know when you go back to the guild."


    After all, this record must have been recorded in Fang Li''s adventurer card after the crusade against the demon army cadres.


    Next, only need to be verified and confirmed by the guild, then the record will be affirmed.


    At all, there is no need to be suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the abandoned castle.


    In the castle, although berdya has been attacked, but due to the arrival of the undead of the extremely high rank, many dead souls in vain in the castle are awakened, and become undead and still roam in every corner.


    Therefore, the square inside also does not return to face Huihui to open mouth.


    "Huihui, blow up that castle for me."


    In a word, Huihui, who was listless because she didn''t use it, brightened her eyes, lowered her head and began to laugh.


    The laughter was so penetrating.


    "Hum --!"


    The next second, countless magic array in the castle''s sky layer by layer, set off a surprising magic wave, shaking the air.


    "Explosion!"


    One by one magic array suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance, covering the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the earth shaking roar, the terrible explosion swept the whole castle, just like the volcanic eruption, which enveloped the space with high temperature and destructive power, and destroyed everything around it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    On this day, Axel''s adventurers'' guild was very lively.


    Almost all the adventurers who belonged to Axel concentrated in the guild, filled every corner of the guild, and focused their eyes on the front.


    There, headed by Luna, the entire adventurers'' Guild staff formed a line, facing the party.


    "Adventurer, Mr. Fangli."


    It seems that as a representative of the adventurers'' guild, Luna stepped forward and showed her perfect smile in the direction of the adventurers'' Guild.


    "Congratulations to you, berdya, who attacked the demon army cadres and headless knights. On behalf of axel and countless people threatened by the demon army in the whole kingdom of belzegu, we would like to offer our most sincere thanks to you and your teammates


    With such words, led by Luna, the staff of the whole adventurer''s guild all bent down to offer the greatest courtesy to the party.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Almost at the same time, there was a deafening cheering sound from the whole adventurer''s guild. The sound wave overturned the surrounding area and almost rang through the sky of the adventurer''s guild.


    Bathed in such cheers and grandiose scenes, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness were all flushed, which seemed to be quite helpful.


    "I finally began to stand out. This is what I should be treated when I am called to a different world..."


    And really some tears like this.


    "Have you finally realized the greatness of my goddess?"


    Akuya said with a look on her face.


    "Hum hum, as the leading magician of the red demons, this is the scene I should have been in."


    Huihui pressed his hat and said so with some affectation.


    "Such as If you throw stones at me and spit at me at this time, it will be the highest enjoyment... "


    Dackness was a little itchy and wriggling, hopelessly saying so.


    And even so, the whole society of adventurers gave them the greatest cheer and support.


    In such an extremely busy situation, Luna came forward again and took out a bag which looked extremely heavy.


    "Basically, all the cadres of the demon army are offered a reward. Therefore, we will give the reward of berdya, the headless knight, to Mr. Fangli, who has attacked the designated target. In addition, we will add the special bonus and temporary reward from the adventurers'' Guild. A total of one billion Eris will be offered to you."


    With these words, Luna handed the heavy bag to Fang Li.


    The rest were stunned.


    "Billion Eris?"


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, whose faces were already flushed, turned red.


    Maybe I have never seen such a large amount of cash in my life, not to mention the extremely poor Hezhen, akuya and Huihui. It''s just that daknis, the golden lady, has opened her eyes.


    Only Fang Li, with a calm face, took over the purse full of valuable cash in Luna''s hand.


    Then, Luna said this to Fang Li with a smile.


    "The adventurers'' Association has reported this matter to Wang Du. I believe that in the near future, Wang Du will send people to comfort you. Please be prepared."


    As a result, the news that the demon king army cadres were crusaded by the novice team in Axel began to spread at an alarming speed.


    I believe that it will not be long before all countries in the world will know that one of the cadres of the demon king army, which has been harming many countries for a long time, has been denounced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    After returning home, just sat down for a short time, akuya''s protest was as loud as ever.


    "Why can''t we share the pay equally?"


    Not only akuya, but even and Zhen protested this time.


    "Even after deducting the money we owe you, shouldn''t it?" He Zhen kept patting the table and protested loudly: "it''s hard to get rid of the poor life. How can you treat us like this?"


    Under the protest of Hezhen and akuya, Huihui and daknis also look at each other.


    "Well, no matter how you say it, it''s a bit unreasonable?"


    "After all, everyone is a team, isn''t that good?"


    Obviously, everyone was more or less dissatisfied with Fang Li''s plan to monopolize the remuneration.


    But in the face of public discontent, Fang Li just narrowed his eyes and said this with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, when I first planned to attack the demon lord army cadres, there were two people who were not willing to go there


    Fang Li''s words, let he Zhen and akuya''s body shake slightly.Under such circumstances, Fang Li continued to speak as if nothing had happened.


    "And if I remember correctly, in the process of exploring the castle, there were still two people who did not even attack one of the dead?"


    This time, Huihui and dachness''s bodies shook slightly.


    Then, Fang Li''s eyes are one by one swept over the people''s bodies, leaving behind such a sentence.


    "In the end, if I remember correctly, I seem to have killed berdya alone. Are you just keeping the door?"


    In a word, let Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis shake together.


    And Fang Li was like he didn''t see the reaction of the people and told himself.


    "Of course, I will not deny your contribution. You have indeed played a very important role in this action. You will not only cause trouble as before. In principle, I should give you a good reward based on this."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li''s face changed.


    "But I just want to ask, who made this thing?"


    With that, Fang Li threw a pile of parchment on the table.


    The words on the top of the parchment.


    - "billion Eris use plan.".


    1£º Anyway, I want to spend the rest of my life leisurely with this money, and it will be no more dangerous and adventurous life.


    2£º Anyway, I would like to use this money to build a large number of akusic churches to promote the great name of the water goddess.


    3£º Anyway, I''d like to use this money to buy all the magic potions for increasing and restoring magic power, and strive to increase the number of bursts per day to ten bursts per day.


    4£º In any case, I want to use this money to hire all unemployed vagabonds, make them become bandits and mountain bandits, and ask them to attack the female knights who are not familiar with the world, rather, they must attack.


    "To sum up."


    The expressionless Manifesto of Fang Li.


    "You don''t want to get a cent of the reward this time."


    With that, Fang LiDang even planned to leave.


    "No, no


    Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis immediately rushed to Fang Li''s body and burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    This time, all the people in Fangli have gained something.


    Let''s just resist the attack from the beginning to the end, and don''t knock down any monsters. Therefore, the level of duckness, Zhen, akuya and Huihui are all improved.


    Although Hezhen just used the lurking skills to hide, and then shot down the undead who intended to pounce on akuya, at least he knocked down some monsters, and the level was raised to level 15.


    Huihui has never combated monsters from the beginning to the end, but in the end, she let her blow up the whole castle, which also makes the remaining undead in the castle disappear in the explosion, which turns into experience value, so that Huihui''s level can be improved more, directly to level 18.


    Akuya is the one with the most level promotion.


    After all, since entering the castle, akuya has been purifying the undead. The number of undead attacked by akuya is amazing, which makes her upgrade to level 21 at one stroke, becoming the highest rank in the team except Fangli.


    As for Fangli, although there are not many undead in the Crusade, the killing of a demon lord army cadre also gives Fang Li a lot of experience. In addition to the accumulation before, he finally breaks through to level 30 and becomes one of the first-class adventurers.


    These are the rewards of hierarchy.


    As for the reward, it''s a billion Eris.


    Berdya''s bounty, along with the occasional rewards and special bonuses from the adventurers'' guild, was a billion Eris.


    Don''t think that money is outside the body, so it doesn''t matter.


    Like military investigation, adventurer is also a career driven by money.


    With money, adventurers can equip themselves with excellent equipment, buy high-level props, and even purchase high-level ingredients and dishes with high experience value to upgrade their level, and then enhance their own strength. It can be said that every penny counts.


    This shows the importance of money.


    Therefore, even Fang Li attaches great importance to the income in this world, and the reward harvest can not be ignored.


    Therefore, this time the harvest is really great, enough to make anyone envy.


    But look at these pitiful teammates, where are they going to spend the money?


    Have a leisurely life all your life?


    Building a church for the evils?


    Ten in a day?


    Hire homeless people to be bandits and mountain bandits?


    Please give Fangli a reason not to monopolize the remuneration.


    If a person changes his or her money, he would like to improve himself even if he broke his head.


    These guys are good enough to satisfy their own desires.


    What''s more, it''s the desire to hit the wall.


    In view of this, Fang Li extremely decisively swallowed the reward.


    "Where do you think you get all those high experience meals? The money is for food


    Therefore, Fang Li completely suppressed the four men, regardless of the protest of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis.


    "Don''t forget, you said before that you are willing to do anything."


    Under such circumstances, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis finally gave in with blood and tears.


    However, the four members of the group said that they had been seriously injured physically and mentally, so recently they really didn''t want to work any more and just wanted to have a rest.


    It just happened that Fang Li, who successfully attacked the demon king army cadres and completed one of the main tasks, also wanted to have a little rest. In addition, the adventurers'' guild also reminded that there would be people from Wangdu to comfort them. It''s better to keep in touch at any time, so Fangli agreed.


    Of course, Huihui was just as active as huthen, akuya and dackness were listlessly hiding in the room.


    Anyway, huihuidu still has to continue the one-day burst of the course.


    "Explosion!"


    With the sound of excitement, the power of the world''s most powerful attack magic is fully displayed.


    The explosion shakes the air, causing a storm of hot air to blow up and destroy the surrounding area.


    The overwhelming force swept through every corner of the plain, plowed the soil and blasted away the rocks. The explosion and impact were raging wildly, leaving a huge crater like a crater on the ground, which was amazing.


    However, the release of such amazing magic is like a soft foot shrimp, directly lying on the ground.


    "Sorry Please carry me back... "


    Listening to that seems to have been used to the face of the red demon girl that powerless voice, accompanied by the square can not help but sigh.


    "It''s good that you can only use magic once a day and kneel down on the spot after using it."


    Huihui''s day by day burst, now it has completely become a specialty of axel, which will appear every day.People in the town are almost used to the amazing noise and noise coming from outside the city every day, but they still can''t stand Huihui releasing the explosion magic in the place too close to the town. Otherwise, just to fill up the damaged areas, it will take a lot of work on Soil and water projects again.


    In view of this, Huihui is not allowed to release explosive magic too close to the town, otherwise she will be responsible for the cost of all soil and water projects.


    Helpless Huihui can only travel a long distance every day, to a place far away from the town to carry out a day-to-day explosion.


    However, if it is too far away from the town, Huihui will be a little dangerous because of the exhaustion of magic power. It may be taken away by the monster at any time.


    Therefore, Huihui''s day a burst need someone to accompany, responsible for her back in the past.


    In the past, it was daknis who accompanied Huihui.


    It''s just that dackness usually rushes up and gets a burst magic on the way. Eventually, he has to hire a carriage to send the two waste materials back. Before that, he cried to Fang Li.


    Today, neither he Zhen nor daknis is in the mood to accompany Huihui.


    In this way, just rest of the square can only sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman.


    Huihui, who was weak all over the body, suddenly thought so in Fang Li.


    "If I throw you here now, does it mean that there will be a great mage who can only paddle in my team from now on?"


    As soon as he said this, Huihui was shaking all over.


    Immediately, the original weak body did not know where to squeeze out the strength, let Huihui desperately strangled the neck of Fang Li.


    "Do you think I''ll let you do this?! Don''t leave me


    "I''m joking! Are you serious? "


    In the square and Huihui as if no one else in here to make trouble, a voice suddenly rang up.


    "In the end Finally found you! Huihui


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li and Hui Hui Qi were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    The sudden voice, so that is fighting in the Fangli and Huihui at the same time stopped in the hands of the action.


    "The voice..."


    Fang Li felt as if he had heard the sound somewhere. Then he turned his head and looked at the sound source.


    "Should not..."


    Huihui, on the other hand, seemed to know who was coming. He half narrowed his eyes and turned his head with Fang Li to look aside.


    Entering their eyes was a girl who, like Huihui, was wearing a robe, with a pair of red eyes and black hair, and holding a black cat in her arms.


    At this moment, the girl holding the black cat pointed to Huihui and yelled with joy and anger.


    "It was Huihui. I knew that there would be a big explosion in such a place where there was no one. It must be that Huihui who had a brain problem could happen nearby. As expected, I guessed it was right."


    The girl who said this kind of words also had a meeting in Fang Li.


    However, Youyou, a girl of the red demon clan, once recruited her companions in a subtle way in the adventurers'' Guild.


    "What..." Huihui lies on the back of Fang Li, and some of them can''t lift it. He says, "who do you think it is? Is it you?"


    "You What''s your reaction to that? " Youyou seems to be struck by Huihui''s reaction, and protests with tears in the corner of his eyes: "in the face of a friend I haven''t seen for a long time Competitors, don''t you even have a surprise? Thank you for taking care of me


    Maybe he heard the long cry, and in his arms, the dark cat raised his head slightly.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    it''s like being extremely lazy. It''s a lazy cry.


    "Oh, oh." Huihui didn''t have a little spirit until this time. She said to the black cat in youyou''s arms and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You should take good care of you. I''m relieved."


    The black cat, who was named as tease Zhizhu, seemed to understand Huihui''s words and called again. Then he lay lazily in his leisurely arms and stopped moving.


    Looking at this rather independent black cat, Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    Fang Li always felt that there seemed to be an indescribable smell on the black cat, which looked harmless to humans and animals.


    However, the ability to seek enemies has no response at all, which proves that the black cat is not the enemy at least.


    Even so, Fang Li still cares.


    Therefore, Fang Li asked Huihui, "well, what''s the origin of the cat with a name that I don''t want to examine carefully?"


    "Say what you think of my name." Huihui first protested like this, and then replied, "that hairball is an emissary that I brought out from the Red Devils'' hometown. Originally, my sister caught it in the wild to eat it I think it''s a little restless. It''s not the type that can stay at home honestly, so I brought it out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I hear you right, you just said something to eat? " Fang Li was speechless and said, "and since it''s your demon, don''t give it to others."


    "I can''t help it either." Hui Hui Li said boldly: "my family was so poor that I couldn''t afford people, let alone cats. After I came to axel, I often couldn''t even eat myself, let alone let alone cats. It happened that the lonely sister over there was the daughter of the red demon clan leader. She was short of friends to death, but there was no lack of money. In that case, letting tease help to accompany the lonely sister could alleviate her Isn''t it good to be lonely and support the devil? "


    "Don''t call me lonely sister! Don''t say I''m short of friends You could not bear to protest again and said, "I I will have friends too! Will There will be one in the future


    Speaking of this, let alone Huihui, that is, Fang Li feels youyou a little pathetic.


    At this time, Huihui seemed to think of something, and said to Fang Li, "by the way, didn''t you ever say you knew youyou?"


    Huihui''s words have not yet attracted the response of Fang Li, which is to make you long Leng Leng.


    "Please May I ask... " Youyou did not have the natural feeling when talking with Huihui. Instead, youyou became timid. Just as she found Fangli now, her red eyes secretly looked at Fangli and said, "who are you?"


    It seems that you have forgotten Fangli.


    With a slight smile, he said this in a reminiscent tone.


    "My name is long, and my profession is a great magician. I will become the head of the red demon clan in the end?"


    Fang Li''s words finally remind you.


    "Ah "You You were the...! "


    "What, what?" Huihui seems to be curious about this and asks Fang Li, "do you really know each other?"


    Fangli shrugged."Can that be called recognition?"


    Now, Fang Li told Huihui what happened at that time.


    After knowing the whole thing, Huihui looks at you with speechless eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to do that kind of stupid thing. "


    "What''s stupid? I I''m serious


    In the face of Huihui''s criticism, youyou answers in a loud voice like anger.


    Sure enough, the girl is very shy and shy when facing strangers. Only when facing Huihui, can she reply so boldly.


    "However, it''s really dangerous to think about it. If you hadn''t suddenly lost your head and ran away, you might have become your teammates, and you couldn''t form a team with us?" Huihui seemed to feel sigh and said, "if it turns out like that, then I may have starved to death."


    "Ah?" You suddenly slightly Leng Leng Leng, after glancing at Fang Li, some perplexed like to say: "but But Mr. Fangli didn''t seem to want to be my companion at that time... "


    "Not so?" Fang Li tilted his head and said, "if you didn''t run away suddenly at that time, then I would go to your side. Maybe we have formed a team to take risks together and become partners?"


    "Why How could that be so! " Youyou, like being struck by lightning, squats down and whispers: "I am a fool I''m a fool I''m such a fool Why did you run at that time... "


    Look at you that lost extremely appearance, Fang Li only felt a burst of resonance.


    Yeah, I''m a fool.


    If you tried to chase youyou at that time, you would not be able to sell such a group of pit goods, but would you take a risk with the real red magic master?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but have a great sense of closeness and identity to youYou. It''s rare to say this to a person kindly.


    "In a word, I''ll treat you to dinner. Would you like to have a chat first?"


    "Ah? But OK? Is it really possible? "


    "Hello! Why do you suddenly become so talkative? Show me the cold-blooded and merciless way you usually suppress us! I don''t know why I have such a bad feeling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    On the way back to axel, Fang Li learned a little about the relationship between Huihui and youyou.


    Before, Huihui once said that youyou was her classmate in school, and she always ranked first and youyou was always the second. Therefore, Huihui often asked Huihui to challenge and claimed to be its competitor.


    It seems to be true.


    Although he is a defective magician who can only use burst Magic now, Huihui was a famous genius in his student days. His magic power ranked first in the same class, and his intelligence was far beyond ordinary people. Even if there was something abnormal, he was still precocious than ordinary people, and his grades were always the first.


    Youyou is Huihui''s deskmate. The daughter of the red demon clan leader, who should have been the best one, has always been defeated by Huihui. Therefore, she has always been reluctant to accept it.


    In addition, Huihui''s family is extremely poor, and there is no way to guarantee three meals a day. In order to provide food for himself, this cheeky genius has been swaying around in front of you. He challenges you with all kinds of tricks in various ways, and takes leisurely lunch as a bet. He has won all kinds of projects and finally won the victory. Only then can he survive strongly ¡£


    Hearing this, Fang Li had only one feeling.


    "Huihui must have used all kinds of despicable means to win all the time?"


    The straightforward feeling makes you deeply moved when you finally meet someone who understands you. At the same time, Huihui pinches Fangli''s neck.


    In fact, Fangli is right.


    The reason why Huihui has been able to win for a long time is indeed a mean means.


    For example, knowing that youyou is better than yourself, Huihui insists on being thinner.


    For example, Mingming''s fighting skills are far worse than youyou''s, but he takes tease''s help as a hostage, forcing you to admit defeat.


    Another example, after losing to youYou, Huihui will say so with high spirit.


    "I was just the first form, now is the second form, that is to say, just now I didn''t give all my strength, even if you won it would be disgraceful."


    In such a despicable way, he demanded that the duel be reopened until he won.


    If you really can''t win, Huihui even plays the emotional card.


    "Since I lose, I can''t help it. I can afford to put it down. Even if I can''t get the Bento as a bet, I will starve all day and fall on the road and die. I won''t blame you. After all, the victory or defeat is the victory."


    As a result, you can only cry and admit defeat, and in turn beg for "can afford to put down", so as to stubbornly do not plan to accept the convenience of lunch, accept the bet, don''t starve yourself


    How to say that?


    It''s a really speechless opposition.


    But, I have to say, you must also enjoy it.


    "After all, this lonely girl has no friends and can only rely on the excuse of competitors to approach me, hoping to let me take care of her. I am just trying to make her miserable, so I just give her a step down."


    Huihui, who said so, was pinched by youyou.


    However, there is no denying that the two girls do have a very deep relationship.


    For Huihui, she is the best friend in her life by preparing lunch for herself every day and relieving her own leisurely life.


    For youyou, Huihui, who is willing to accept his own challenges every day, is also the best friend in his life.


    The feelings of these two girls are definitely better than anyone imagined.


    Otherwise, when Huihui learned the burst magic, came out of the red devil''s village, and planned to seek companions and take risks, youyou would not come out with her, and would be in a strange place.


    At this point, Fang Li was puzzled.


    "Since you''ve known each other for so long, why don''t you just form a team together?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s question, Huihui and youyou say so.


    "Is it strange that there are two great mages in a team?"


    This is the Huihui''s saying that he completely ignores that he is a defective magician and can only be used once a day.


    "I Huihui and I are just competitors. We are not able to form a team and become partners! "


    This is not willing to open face to admit that the other party is his friend, rather is embarrassed to admit that, even worse, Siming said, can only use such bad excuse as a reason.


    Because of this, although they came to Axel''s hometown together, they did not form a team at all. One became an adventurer who could only be used once a day, and the other could only recruit companions in such a subtle way, but still did not have a friend.


    At this point, Fangli finally understood.


    "Two are dead and proud."


    Merciless speech, can not help but let Huihui just, even youYou can not help but put aside the fear of strangers personality, pinched Fang Li''s neck.In this situation, the three finally returned to axel.


    "No matter what, if I am now, I will not lose to Huihui again!"


    With such words, youyou pointed to Huihui and called out in high spirits.


    "So, Huihui, let''s fight with me for a long time!"


    Hearing youyou''s words, Fang Li really felt that way.


    What youyou lost to Huihui is just academic performance and bad heart. If you only talk about the strength of a magician, it is absolutely impossible to lose to Huihui.


    Although Huihui''s burst magic is powerful, it is full of defects.


    Youyou, on the other hand, exerts his powerful magic power and superb intelligence to the limit. He not only learns intermediate magic, but also masters superior magic. If you really fight, even high-level adventurers can easily pick them off.


    Therefore, youyou is a real red magic master.


    This makes Fang Li more and more regret. Why didn''t he catch up with you at that time.


    I don''t know what Fang Li is thinking about. Huihui can only lie down on his back, with no way to look on his face and open his mouth like this.


    "For the sake of helping me take care of you, I will accept your challenge."


    So saying, before you are happy, Huihui is a change of the language.


    "But, as you can see, I''ve run out of magic today, and I can''t win or lose with magic, so it''s better to compete with someone whose level is higher today."


    When you hear this, Fangli will know.


    You are afraid to lose again.


    Although youyou is a real red magic master, he can master both intermediate magic and superior magic. In general, his level should be very smooth.


    However, in recent years, Huihui has been relying on Fang''s family to eat high experience food every day, and has solved a large number of undead with one shot in the battle against berdya. How can Huihui lose to youYou.


    It is true.


    In the end, Huihui''s level is 18, while youyou''s is 15.


    As a result, youyou lost to Huihui again.


    "I won today, too!"


    Huihui took out a small notebook from her arms and began to record her victory.


    Youyou is squatting there, secretly crying.


    Seeing this, Fang Li stepped forward and patted youyou on the shoulder. He opened his mouth with great emotion.


    "I said, yo yo, would you like to come to me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a word, Huihui and youyou both open their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    In this moment, both Huihui and youYou are looking at Fangli with extremely incredible eyes.


    Especially you you, that expression, it is just like the delusion in your dream suddenly realized, a look that you can''t believe.


    After half a ring, you start trembling.


    "Then Well, could you please No, can you repeat what you just said? "


    Suddenly it became honorific.


    It can be seen that what Fang Li has just said is incredible to this girl of red demon who lacks friends.


    However, no matter how many times he said it, Fang Li would take the trouble to say so.


    "Would you like to come to me?" Fang Li said bluntly: "although we have five people in our team, but even if you add in, you are not saturated at all?"


    It''s really unsaturated.


    Even if Fangli''s team, including avant-garde, guard, support, treatment and guerrilla, has gathered together, and even three of them are still superior occupations, you can add youyou to it.


    After all, it''s the virtue of a magician who usually acts as a guard.


    "I I... " Youyou seems to be flustered. She says to Huihui with tears of joy: "Hui Huihui! I was invited! I''ve been invited to join the team! It''s not a dream, is it? Or the prank arranged by Huihui to make fun of me? If so, I will never forgive you! "


    "Who Who has time to do such a thing? " Huihui seemed to be a little flustered, and her hand, which was holding her neck, kept exerting herself. She called out, "I said, Fang Li, what are you playing with?"


    "Who played with you?" Fang Li ignored the power of constantly tightening the neck and said: "I am very serious."


    "No, no, no, no, it''s a joke to be serious or something?" Huihui''s forehead began to drip cold sweat, quickly said: "you see, you have me in the ranks of the great wizard? Isn''t it strange to join a great magician? It''s strange! "


    "However, the great mage in my team can only be used once a day. I have to plan before I can use it." Fang Li was still calm and said: "if you can have a real magician to join, then you can fill the vacancy when you didn''t use it."


    "Genuine? Since there are genuine brands, there are so-called counterfeits? " Huihui got angry and yelled, "you can tell me, who is this so-called fake magician?"


    When Huihui is ready to fight with Fang Li, and is suppressed by Fang Li mercilessly, youyou seems to calm down.


    And you you who calms down is slightly opens his mouth, struggles all over his face, and finally takes a deep breath and says such a sentence.


    "My name is long! He is a great magician who is good at using superior magic! He will become the head of the red demon clan


    Youyou made such a declaration and pointed to Huihui.


    "As a person who will take the position of clan leader sooner or later, I must be the best red demon clan. One day, I must defeat Huihui. Therefore, I don''t want to join the same team with Huihui, because we are competitors!"


    Leisurely declaration, let Fang Li and Huihui on hand''s movement all stop.


    Fang Li, in particular, didn''t expect that Youyou, who recruited teammates in a subtle way and hoped to gain friends and companions, would refuse to do so.


    Instead, Huihui sighed.


    "I knew it would be like this." Huihui half narrowed her eyes and said, "this child is the best magician besides me. If you post a recruitment notice, many people will go to interview. But he likes to stare at the notice with excited red eyes, and scare people away, even if he suddenly saves someone in the wild, It would also leave behind the words "I''m sorry, I''m meddling in my business" and run away. I don''t usually communicate with people in the adventurers'' Guild. Instead, I wander around the street in order to get the chance encounter recorded in the book, but I will hide in the alleys and walk around in the alley because there are too many people in the street. How can you make friends


    Hearing the speech, there was no language in the square.


    So, the first time I saw youyou''s recruitment notice, the girl also cast a strong and explicit look at herself, so Fang Li didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    As a result, he was clearly a great magician who wanted to have appearance, figure, family background and strength. However, he was ruined by various meaningless actions. He became friendless. No wonder Huihui sighed.


    "So, I said it." Huihui didn''t like to say: "youyou will be easily abducted by a bad man who says" we are friends. "


    "I I don''t want Huihui to say that! " It''s hard for you to get angry and say, "Huihui is not the same. Anyway, she will say" you take me "because she doesn''t have any food to eat, and she will pester other people with shameless face!""Well, I see. Since you''re here to find fault, I''m going to have a fight!"


    "I I won''t lose to Huihui! Just to save the victory


    In this way, Huihui and youyou began to wrestle.


    "Meow!"


    Youyou''s hold in the arms of the tease help is directly frightened, quickly struggling to jump out, jump to Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li catches the cat and looks at Huihui and youyou in a tangle. He is speechless.


    "Is this really the red devils who claim to be extremely intelligent?"


    What do you think? They are two noisy little ghosts?


    Huihui is not enough. Youyou should have been a quiet and shy girl. I didn''t expect to be like this in front of Huihui. Is this her nature?


    And Huihui, it''s clear that the magic is exhausted and can''t move. Now, where is the strength to fight?


    By the way, what you just said has happened.


    Isn''t this the burst magician who cried and begged for Fang Li to take in?


    Seeing that Huihui and youYou are really ready to fight each other, they even pull up their clothes, so that their delicate bodies become indistinct, causing pedestrians on the surrounding streets to stop and look sideways for a while, and they quickly step forward to stop them.


    "Well, don''t make too much noise. Be careful to alarm the guards."


    Fang Li hoisted Huihui and youyou one by one and separated them from each other.


    Then, Fang Li cast his eyes on youyou and smile.


    "It''s a pity, but since you don''t want to join us, I won''t ask for it. However, if you need any help, just ask. We are friends."


    Fang Li''s speech, let you first is a Zheng, then pretty face turned red, repeatedly nodded.


    It seems that the word "friend" in Fang Li''s mouth seems to make you thoroughly excited.


    And looking at such a leisurely, Huihui turned her lips.


    "I''ll tell you..."


    All of a sudden, even what Huihui said happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    In the next few days, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness stayed at home and did nothing. They didn''t want to do anything except help Fang clean the house every day and do their minimum duty.


    This really surprised Fang Li.


    Let alone Hezhen and akuya.


    As long as these two guys are left alone and someone is responsible for their food and clothing, they will certainly become waste materials and will not even move.


    After all, Hezhen was a cocoon, JUnit, and tried to take the previous billion Eris to lead a leisurely life for the rest of his life. Akuya was a man who let nature take its course in all aspects. Seeing that others did not work, he would certainly not like to work.


    So, it''s no surprise that these two people will be completely abolished.


    But it''s a little strange that Huihui and dachness are going to be like this.


    Anyway, these two guys are extremely restless masters.


    If it''s normal, it will say


    "Let''s fight against the monster! My burst magic is hungry and thirsty! "


    "I''m so hungry! Find a super monster mission


    Then he began to pester Fangli and let Fangli take out tasks.


    However, in the past few days, the two men were quite at peace and did not mention the matter at all.


    How can Fangli not be surprised?


    "Did the reward deal such a blow to them?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li also found Huihui and daknis and had a little chat.


    Then Fang Li knew why they were so peaceful.


    "I''m not sure if you put the teasing aid there. At least recently, my master should show up frequently. Otherwise, I may mistakenly think youyou is the owner."


    So, Huihui will go to youYou every day. In fact, she is just looking for you to play. Even if it bursts every day, you will accompany her to finish it?


    "Didn''t the adventurers'' Guild say that? Some people from Wangdu will come to visit us recently? In that case, I can''t run about like that? "


    In this way, dackness hardly settled down. It is estimated that, as the daughter of the dustinis family, she can''t ignore the important people sent by Wangdu?


    As a result, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis would stay at home all the time and seldom go out.


    In this case, Fang Li also let go and went to the adventurer''s Guild on his own.


    During the crusade against the demon king army cadres, because the guild also increased the reward and bonus, that time was also a task officially assigned.


    After finishing that task, Fang Li got 500 task points.


    However, it is still far from the 5000 task points required by task 2 of the main line.


    In addition, in order to complete the main task of level 50 and strive to fight strange, there is not so much time idle.


    Therefore, in the past few days, when he Zhen and his party were staying at home, Fang Li set out his own task.


    Perhaps it is because of the thorough spread of the downfall of the demon king army cadres. Now, the reputation of Fang Li, who is not a professional, has gradually become loud, making many doubts disappear at the beginning.


    For example, in the past, Fangli attacked so many powerful monsters and completed so many difficult tasks. Others thought that Fangli hired bodyguards and secretly upgraded by cheating.


    Now, sounds like this have almost disappeared.


    As a result, while Fang Li''s reputation became loud, the news that he was the only unprofessional person in history gradually spread, which made many people feel very incredible.


    But in any case, Fang Li continued his task in an orderly manner.


    Over time, the people in the adventurers'' Guild gradually began to look at Fang Li with respect and awe. Even the guild staff were more polite to each other.


    It is worth mentioning that Luna, who had been given a ring in Fangli, seems to have gradually become enthusiastic.


    Of course, Fang Li couldn''t bear it, so she could only stop teasing. If she did, she would tear him down when she woke up.


    Such a day, after seven days, was finally broken.


    On this day, Fang Li did not go to the adventurers'' guild, but was invited by the adventurers'' Guild.


    Immediately, I got a rather surprising news.


    "From Wang Chuan?"


    Listening to Luna''s words, Fang Li couldn''t help frowning.


    Luna is just a patient explanation for this.


    "It seems that the great men in the Wangdu wanted to see with their own eyes what the adventurers who had overthrown the cadres of the demon king army, who had not been overthrown for a long time, were summoned."


    That''s why.


    Originally, Wang sent envoys here to comfort and reward the adventurers who had defeated the demon army cadres, so as to encourage them.However, due to this reason, they were eventually summoned.


    "Simply put, Mr. Fangli and your teammates will go to Wangdu, where they will receive the award." Luna said with a smile: "not only will some nobles appear, it is said that the royal family may summon you, which is a great honor?"


    With these words, Luna gave a letter to Fang Li.


    "This is an invitation letter. Please take your teammates to Wangdu. This invitation is equivalent to a pass."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li accepted the invitation in silence.


    The invitation bears the national emblem of Belzer.


    It''s something that can only be used on very important occasions or by very important people.


    In other words, Wang Du attached great importance to the adventurers who attacked the demon army cadres.


    It''s just that whether it''s a noble or a royal family, I don''t know.


    Looking at the invitation letter in the hand, Fang Li can''t help but think of the little princess.


    "Should not..."


    Fang Li began to smile bitterly.


    "A little bit of trouble..."


    However, going to Wangdu is not a bad thing.


    At least, the tasks on Axel''s side have been increasingly unable to meet Fangli''s demand for task points and experience value requirements for increasingly difficult to upgrade levels.


    "If it''s the adventurer''s Guild on the side of Wangdu, you can receive the highest level task and crusade to a higher level monster?"


    This will only be a good thing for Fang Li.


    Even if Fangli went to Wangdu, it might not be a good thing.


    "I don''t know what the reaction of those goods in the family will be..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li returned home, he explained the matter to the public.


    "I''m against it!"


    As expected, dackness was the first one to stand up and opposed without hesitation.


    Moreover, the expression was quite serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    As a daughter of the dustinis family, knowing that this time he was summoned by the royal capital, and that the summoner might be a member of the royal family, dackness did not hesitate to oppose.


    There is no reason for it.


    "The call of Wangdu? I can''t help it! This must be the talent of the excellent adventurers who have succeeded in crusading against the demon king army cadres, and want to incorporate them into the elite of the knight order? It seems that I have to show them my true ability! "


    This is completely eliminated decadent state, and completely ignored that he had no use in the first war of crusading against the demon king army cadres. He had completely forgotten the fact that his own strength was the weakest among the people, and only fell into the delusion of the future.


    "Now I''m invited to be a guest in Wangdu. Those nobles and royal families are really disrespectful. I''m a goddess. If the people of the Kingdom don''t change the national religion to akusism, I won''t give up!"


    It was the words of akuya, who was completely excited, ready to make a scene, not aware of what stupid and terrible things she had said.


    "It''s said that there are many thick and hard buildings in Wangdu. It''s bad. My soul is shaking."


    This is the words of Hui Hui, who is totally excited and trembling as he says. His red eyes start to flash a very dangerous light. Obviously, he doesn''t realize that if his practice is repeated in the capital of a country, more than 10% of them will be arrested as a terrorist attack.


    In the face of such three people, Denise''s serious expression almost burst into tears.


    "You see that?! You see that? "


    Dackness grabbed Fangli''s shoulder and begged desperately.


    "You can''t let these people go to Wangdu! Or the country will be ruined! "


    Usually the most hopeless masochist knight, only at this time will really consider for the country.


    No matter how to say, this girl is the daughter of the royal nobles.


    However, in the face of dackness''s crying, Fang Li just spread out his hands and said so helplessly.


    "It''s a call from the nobility and even the royal family. Even if you say so, I''m not qualified to refuse, am I?"


    Although the tone was so casual, which proved that Fang Li didn''t care about the nobility and the royal family, the reason was quite sufficient.


    A mere adventurer is not qualified to refuse the call from the nobility or even the royal family.


    "Then I will refuse it!" Dackness said without hesitation: "I will seriously admonish the people of Wangdu, and ask them to take back their lives and send messengers like before. If it''s me, it will be OK."


    Indeed, as the chief staff member of the Kingdom, dackness has a considerable say.


    If dackness refuses, even the royal family will consider listening to it?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t understand his pains at all.


    "Hello! Don''t do anything strange! This is a good chance for me to make a great success! Do you want to be against me? Be careful. I''ll take your whole body off with my stealing skills (Hezhen)


    "just daknis, don''t try to stop me. This is also a good opportunity for akusis to become a leader!" (akuya)


    "I thought daknis must be similar to us, but I didn''t expect to choose betrayal at such a time. It''s really despicable (Huihui)


    the accusations from her peers, if she were to be a normal person, she would bear it with happiness on her face?


    But today, daknis really can''t enjoy it, some of them try their best to admonish the public.


    Why do you want to be positive? It''s not good there? The nobles are all arrogant second generation ancestors! There are many rules in the city! If you offend someone or break some rules, you may be sentenced to death! "


    This is not alarmist.


    Besides, didn''t Fangli make a lot of trouble in the royal city before, and was almost killed by the knights?


    Although, that''s because Fangli is a thief and also robbed the first princess of the kingdom.


    At this time, daphness seems to think of Fang Li''s situation and cast her eyes on her.


    "You don''t want to go to Wangdu, do you? That''s going to be bad, isn''t it? "


    She asked Fang Li to pick her eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that this usually incurable masochist knight has already guessed his identity.


    But it''s no surprise.


    Dackness had already discovered that Fang Li was carrying Alice''s ring.


    What''s more, what''s so important about that ring.


    In this case, even if Fang Li threatened daknis and asked daknis to forget about it, and the words she said were not good for anyone, could she really listen to her?Therefore, daphness was afraid that she had already conducted an investigation through her own channels, even communicated with Alice, and finally came to a conclusion.


    In other words, Fangli is the conclusion of the black knight who once caused a great stir.


    Maybe, daknis was just suspicious before, but after Fang Li attacked one of the cadres of the demon army alone, she confirmed this matter.


    If it wasn''t, darkness couldn''t have been oblivious to it, would she?


    Now, Fang Li doesn''t need to hide more.


    "Before, I didn''t really want to go to Wangdu." "But now, I''ve changed my mind," Fangli said


    In order to complete the main line task one and the main line task two more quickly, it is necessary to go to Wangdu.


    Even if the identity is finally exposed, no one can do anything to get Fang Li, Fang Li doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Not to mention, as long as Alice''s ring, her own moon blade and the devil''s eye are not exposed, the possibility of being recognized will be infinitely close to zero.


    Then, Fang Li has no reason to refuse.


    "You Are you crazy? " "Are you really going to take these people to Wangdu?" dackness said angrily


    The words of daknis did not lead to the protest of Hezhen, akuya and Huihui. Fang Li suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t worry."


    As he said this, Fang Li looked at Hezhen, akuya and Huihui with a smile on his face but no smile in his eyes.


    "If someone wants to mess around, then I have my way, too?"


    In a word, it made the three people tremble and showed a distorted expression.


    Immediately, he Zhen, akuya and Huihui knelt down without any discipline.


    "We will listen to you! Please let us go


    Fang Li''s ruthless suppression came into use again.


    Thus, the journey of the king was decided.


    The day of departure is tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    In front of each other, they packed their bags in front of each other and set out from the first store the next day.


    The person who leads the way is Fangli.


    Behind it, there are Hezhen, akuya and Huihui who are full of interest in the early morning, and daknis, who is completely in the opposite state, is listless.


    In such a situation, Daphnes was still advising.


    "Don''t you really think about it? I beg you to reconsider? "


    If you advise her to this extent, you can see how worried she is.


    "I said, dackness, what are you worried about?" He Zhen patted Daphnes on the shoulder and said, "anyway, there is Fang Li. You are an incurable female knight. It''s rare for you to be serious. With me, you should be able to watch akuya and Huihui


    "Well, cocoon curite over there, you''re taking the opportunity to talk nonsense again, aren''t you?" Akuya pointed to he Zhen and said, "I can warn you that I have something to do this time. Don''t give me any trouble."


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you say something like" don''t give me trouble "from your mouth He Zhen directly replied, "it''s clear that you, the goddess, are the one who will cause trouble most."


    "What about me?" Huihui said expectantly, "I should not add any trouble?"


    "Huihui, you don''t feel guilty at all when you say that." "It''s obvious that you are causing trouble to the whole Axel people every day," she said


    Of course, this kind of dackness is no less troublesome.


    As a result, since these guys criticized each other, they didn''t mean to reflect on themselves at all. They quarreled so much that Fang Li had the idea of sewing up these people''s mouths.


    "All right, stop fighting." Fangli stopped: "it''s time to start. If you don''t want to be thrown out by me when the magic transmission is in the middle, just shut up."


    In a word, let already very understand the cold-blooded and merciless people in the square all shut their mouths.


    It can be seen that Fang Li''s training of these four people has reached what degree.


    Ignoring the trembling Party of four, Fang Li stepped forward and opened the shop door.


    This is a very simple shop.


    There is no commodity in the shop, which is very open. Only the middle part depicts a very exquisite magic array.


    "Welcome."


    The shopkeeper came up to the crowd with a professional smile.


    "Are you going to use the delivery service?"


    In this world, teleportation magic that can move instantaneously is not uncommon.


    As long as they want to learn, almost all great mages can learn transmission magic.


    Of course, the teleportation magic is not as mysterious as fan Xinglu''s earth shrinking technique. It can blink in a small area, and even be used in combat.


    In this world, teleport magic can only be teleported at a predetermined location. Otherwise, it can only be teleported randomly and cannot be used in combat.


    Therefore, the magic of transmission is either used in long-distance transmission to facilitate the communication between cities or to escape.


    In view of this, there were so-called delivery shops between the cities of the ancient kingdom of Belzer, which provided special delivery services.


    Of course, there are also delivery shops in axel.


    The distance from Axel to Wangdu is not short.


    If you take a carriage, you can''t get there without a few days of long journey.


    Therefore, Fangli decided to use the service of the delivery shop, directly from Axel to Wangdu.


    At the moment, Fang Li spoke directly to the shopkeeper.


    "Please turn on the teleportation from Axel to the capital."


    Smell speech, shopkeeper nodded immediately.


    "From Axel to Wangdu, the ticket price for one person is 500000 Eris."


    The owner''s words just came out, and true and akuya''s exclamations were ringing.


    "It takes half a million Eris to teleport a person?"


    "What a liar? This is a black shop


    The two men''s undisguised shouts made the professional smile on the shopkeeper''s face distorted.


    "Hezhen, akuya, shut up and look at the look of the shopkeeper


    "You''re just like a country bumpkin. You''d better say less!"


    Huihui and dackness rushed forward, one by one to suppress the two people.


    Listening to the news from behind, Fang Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "The price is not black. After all, Axel is a town where novice adventurers gather. If it is transmitted to the capital of the Kingdom, it is quite reasonable in terms of distance."


    Although a man only needs 100000 Eris if he is in a carriage, the long journey of the carriage is not exactly the same as the instant transfer of magic.He Zhen and akuya were probably poor and crazy before. They worked everywhere to make a living and owed a lot of debts. Even the reward for the task of the giant frog who risked his life to fight was only 100000 Eris, which led to their faces changed immediately when they heard the price. They really looked like country bumpkins.


    So, Fang Li took out the money bag and handed the owner the expenses prepared in advance.


    "I''m sorry. Help us prepare the delivery for five."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face looked a little better. After taking the purse, he had a professional smile on his face.


    "Then, please go to the magic circle."


    The magic array set in the store is a magic array which can reduce the transmission accidents and reduce the consumption of magic power. It is specially used to assist the transmission.


    If there is no magic array, the magic power needed to be consumed when using the transmitted magic is not common. Even the great magician with high magic power can not use it several times a day, so it can''t be used for business.


    In addition, the transmission of magic is not without risk. If you are not careful to be affected by some barrier of magic on the way of transmission, it is likely to cause errors in the destination of transmission and fly to unimaginable places.


    In this case, the magic array is a must.


    Only with this magic circle can the teleportation service make money.


    "Telport!"


    With the owner singing out the transmission of magic, the people standing on the transmission magic array were immediately covered by the light from the magic array.


    The next second, the crowd disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When people open their eyes again, what appears in front of them is already a very prosperous city.


    High city walls stand up.


    The grand gate stands.


    In front of the door, two heavily armed guards guarded here.


    Seeing a group of people in the square appear out of thin air, the guards are not surprised, it seems that they have been used to the service of transmitting magic.


    Even one of them went forward to talk to the people in Fangli.


    "Are you going to enter Wangdu? If so, you may have to take an investigation. "


    The guard''s words, let a person in the square one after another Zheng in the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Investigation?"


    At this moment, people can''t help but look at each other.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and went forward to ask the guard.


    "What''s the matter, please?"


    Although Wangdu is the capital of the ancient kingdom of Belzer and is heavily guarded, it is not necessary to investigate even a traveler who wants to enter.


    Now that even entering a city needs to be investigated, it proves that something must have happened.


    This is what the guards say.


    "Don''t you know?" The guard said, "a while ago, the royal city was invaded by inexplicably powerful thieves. Princess Alice was robbed and later released. It should have been completely spread, right?"


    The guard''s words let Fang Li''s eyebrows pick slightly.


    It''s not just Fangli, even daphness has a little reaction to this, and gives Fang Li a glance without trace.


    This daughter may have really noticed Fang Li''s identity, which may be.


    As for the rest of us, it''s about this.


    "NAH." Huihui said with some emotion: "is that the Black Knight?"


    "Is it the one who has been offered a billion Eris reward, which is higher than the cadre of the demon army?" He Zhen seemed to know this, and looked at Huihui who was inexplicably excited and said, "Why are you so excited?"


    "Certainly excited!" Huihui said without hesitation: "that black knight is my idol."


    Huihui did not hesitate to speak, let Fang Li surprised.


    Idols?


    Huihui''s idol?


    Have you been idolized by Huihui?


    Can''t you?


    Don''t say it''s Fangli. It''s just that dachness looks at Fangli, and her eyes become a little strange.


    Under such circumstances, Huihui, who is not aware of it, speaks to and Zhen like this.


    "Haven''t you seen the Black Knight''s wanted notice?" Huihui''s red eyes were shining, and he said, "the dark knight who is suspended in the void with the blade of the moon in his hand and has the eye of ice is so handsome. I can be sure that as long as he is a red demon, he will fall in love with this man. Even if you are known as a wonderful flower, youyou will be full of praise. When I send the wanted order back to my hometown to show it to my friends, Almost all the men began to imitate his modeling, and the women said they would definitely marry him in the future


    Fang Li almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Really or not?


    Did the group of great magicians who inherited the second disease as a genetic disease actually made such a thing?


    Now, if his real identity is really exposed, it is estimated that something big will happen?


    Thinking of this, Fangli took a look at dachness.


    Dackness was shaking her shoulders and seemed to be trying to bear a smile.


    As for Huihui, he was still talking about it.


    now, however, everyone knows that the black knight has not only infiltrated Wangcheng alone, but only after he has entered the Treasury, he has revealed his whereabouts. But after he has exposed his whereabouts, he has faced danger again. He has been extremely upset by the extremely terrible strength. Even the Knights have taken no advantage of him. He can only watch Wangcheng take away his royal highness.


    "After that, the demon army came to attack Wangdu, which made Wangdu in a very dangerous situation. However, the Black Knight suddenly appeared on the stage, killing the superior demons of the leader, and slaughtering all the legions of the demon army alone, which shocked the whole order."


    "And just as the man was about to leave, he was asked," who are you? Where is Her Highness Alice? That''s what he said


    With that, Huihui covered her eyes with one hand, raised her head, and opened her mouth with a sneer in a handsome posture.


    "I am just a reckless thief, and your royal highness will go home without worrying."


    After that, Hui Hui changed her face and turned to worship.


    "What a beautiful line! What a beautiful scene! What a handsome man! Can you understand? Can you understand that? "


    So, Huihui also began to approach and true, let and really began to fear the retreat.


    At the moment, Hezhen quickly asked akuya in a low voice: "Hey, this doesn''t sound like a thing that ordinary people can do. Can''t it be that you sent to this world and have a walkthrough with plug-in?"


    "How do I know?" Akuya put himself out of the world in a word and said irresponsibly, "if so, I hope he can thank me for sending him to this world, and let me take him for a reward. I want that billion Eris."


    The discussion from behind made Daphnes laugh more and more hard. She could only pat her shoulder to comfort her.


    Fang Li was not in the mood to pay attention to the gloating Knight M.After all, this event was described in such a specific way from other people''s mouth. The described people are still recognized as the people of the red demon family who are suffering from the second illness in the collective. How can we listen to them.


    How could you do that at that time?


    What''s more, why Huihui knew the whole process so clearly that even what she said at that time was repeated word by word?


    Should not, this matter has actually spread all over the streets?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li''s mood is simply too bad to be worse.


    On the contrary, it was the guard, as if he had become accustomed to it.


    "As a matter of fact, many people worship the black knight as an idol. Even many nobles hope to have a chance encounter with the black knight. Anyway, even her highness Alice seems to like him very much. It is said that since then, he has not only collected his wanted notices, but also recites the name of Black Knight when he dreams, which makes the king jealous Cough, because his daughter was robbed and angry, ordered to block the king''s capital, full alert, can no longer allow the same thing to happen. "


    ¡­¡­ I always feel what I make complaints about.


    Is it possible that the reason why the reward in the square is so high that even the cadres of the demon king army are compared with each other? Is that the king''s ghost?


    "In a word, Wang Du is now on full alert, and has been on constant alert for several months. If you want to enter, you can only accept the investigation unless you bring out the identification token."


    The guard said it directly.


    "The period of investigation is three days. If there is no problem after three days, we will let you go. Before that, please bear with us and sleep in a hotel in the suburbs."


    In other words, it is not only subject to investigation, but also to surveillance and house arrest.


    Guard, it''s so strict.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed, regardless of the noise of the four pits around, went forward and took out the invitation letter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    As the two guards stationed at the gate of the city said, today''s Wangdu is in a very strict state of guard. Not only does it require rigorous investigation and investigation to enter the city, but also in every street and lane in Wangdu, we can see a neat line of guards patrolling back and forth.


    People seem to have been used to this scene, still doing their own things orderly.


    Occasionally, adventurers in high-grade equipment can be seen wandering the streets, emitting extraordinary breath.


    At regular intervals, a wanted notice is posted in places like bulletin boards and bulletin boards.


    The wanted order, of course, is the wanted order of the black knight.


    "It''s really a Wangdu. I feel that the atmosphere is much tighter and more prosperous than axel. Even the buildings look very advanced. Is this the place where the so-called rich people can live?" (Hezhen)


    "what about the church? Where is the Church of the acuses? It''s impossible not to have it? " (akuya)


    "ah, there are propaganda photos of my idol everywhere. I am dying of happiness..." (Huihui)


    "it''s not a publicity photo, it''s a wanted order. Please be sober. The guards over there are starting to look at us with strange eyes. Be careful to be caught!" (daknis)


    along the way, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis have been making a lot of noise, and they look around in all kinds of ways, and they feel like they are just like the country bumpkin who has just entered the big city. It makes people feel that they just want to die if they just lose face.


    Fang Li has completely ignored these people, just looking at the guards patrolling the streets and lanes and the wanted notices posted in one corner, rubbing his eyebrows like a headache.


    "It seems that things are bigger than I thought."


    If you think about it, maybe this is normal?


    I don''t know where the thieves can easily intrude into the king''s city and play with the whole knights. Even the princesses of a country are robbed, and even the other party slaughters a demon army''s Legion alone. How can such a big event not be taken seriously?


    Few people mentioned this matter in axel. It was only because it was a town where novice adventurers gathered. Even the demon king army would not attack there. Besides, it was far away from the capital of the king, and it had nothing to do with it.


    But even so, the wanted order related to the black knight was sent to axel, enough to prove that this matter still caused a big stir.


    But here is the center of the event. It seems that such a development can not be more normal.


    "This may also be a measure to avoid people from the demon army sneaking into the capital of the king?"


    If anything else, when Alice was robbed by Fangli, the demon army took the opportunity to attack Wangdu once, which almost led to the fall of Wangdu?


    Therefore, even if we do not care about Alice''s being robbed, the commotion generated during this period will still be used by all parties and have to be prevented.


    Therefore, such vigilance is not only aimed at Fangli, but also to guard against all kinds of future troubles.


    "It''s been a few months since things started. I don''t know how chaotic Wang Du was at the beginning."


    With such an idea, Fang Li took all the people to the King City.


    "Stop!"


    In front of the king''s city, several guards stood here like a rock, watching a group of people in the square approach, and immediately set up their spears.


    One of the guards spoke to the crowd.


    "This is the king''s city. No irrelevant people are allowed to approach. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, the noisy and noisy four people, namely, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes, were shocked by the serious atmosphere and stopped fighting.


    "We are the adventurers of Axel who have been called."


    Fang Li is as lazy as a waste of time, this time directly took out the invitation.


    Seeing the invitation letter and hearing the words, the guards stationed in the city were stunned and then surprised.


    "The adventurer of Axel who has been summoned?"


    "Is it the adventurer team that is said to have attacked the demon king army cadres?"


    Under the surprised voices of the guards, the leader, who seemed to be the captain of the team, looked solemn and respectful. He took the invitation, opened it, and nodded his head.


    "It''s really an invitation from the Royal City, and it''s rude of the royal family to approve it."


    So the guard saluted the crowd.


    "Please come with us into the king''s city and go to the rest room for a little rest. We will send someone to report and we will call you to meet again."


    After that, several guards came forward and seemed to be responsible for leading the way.


    Therefore, the people led by the guards entered the king''s city.


    ¡­¡­


    King City, lounge.


    After entering the rest room, people were still full of interest at the beginning, touching and commenting on the luxurious lounge, but soon they were tired of it."NAH." Akuya was so bored that she lay on the table and said, "how long do we have to wait?"


    "It should be about." Dackness immediately replied: "after all, the royal city is very big. It takes a lot of time just to file a report. If there are other business needs to be handled during the period, sometimes it''s not strange to wait for half a day. Otherwise, there is no need to set up a rest room here."


    "But it''s been a long time, isn''t it?" Huihui seemed to be dissatisfied and said, "who is calling us?"


    "Since all of them can enter the royal city directly and are the invitation letter approved by the royal family, it is probably the call of the royal family." "So, we should have waited a little longer," she said again


    "The call of the royal family?" He Zhen said casually, "what kind of call is that? The king? "


    "No, his majesty and his royal highness are at the front-line fortress against the demon army, so it should not be possible." Dackness directly replied, "at present, the government of the kingdom is mainly carried out by Her Highness Alice, so it is Her Highness that calls us."


    As soon as daknis''s voice dropped, he Zhen, akuya and Huihui stopped talking.


    However, three people are speechless to look at dackness.


    "Why What''s the matter? " "Why do you look at me with such eyes?" she asked


    Fang Li answered this question.


    "I said," you''re just blowing yourself up. " Fang Li sighed: "they will look at you like this. Of course, it''s strange why you are so clear about the state of the Kingdom, the king''s capital and even the king''s city, idiot."


    "Ah..." Darkness was able to react.


    Seeing the people staring at themselves, daphness seemed to give up.


    "Well, they''re all here anyway. They''ll be exposed soon?"


    Dackness sighed, rose straight and looked at the crowd.


    "Everybody, please listen to me."


    "In fact, my name is dustinis Ford laaltina."


    "The name dackness is just my pseudonym."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Dustinis?"


    Daknis confession, let and true, akuya and Huihui at the same time stunned.


    Looking at the performance of the three companions, daphness also began to smile bitterly.


    That''s also natural.


    Dustinis.


    That was the chief staff officer of the ancient kingdom of Belzer, known as the shield of the Kingdom and the great aristocrat of the Kingdom''s Huaidao.


    Believe, no matter who, as long as it is a normal person, know that his companion is actually the son of a big noble family, it will be a shock?


    Yes, as long as you''re a normal person.


    Unfortunately, there are no normal people here.


    Just when she thought she was scaring her companion, something unexpected happened.


    "Pull Lalatina


    Hezhen, akuya and Huihui first looked at each other, and then burst into laughter.


    "Pull Lalatina (Hezhen)


    "is that the real name of dachness?" (akuya)


    "does that daknis have such a lovely name?" (Huihui)


    with these words, three people in a line directly fell to the ground laughing.


    "Hello! What''s your reaction? "


    The bitterness on dackness''s face immediately turned to anger, and with a blush of shame, she cried out.


    "Don''t Don''t care about my real name! This time should care about the surname! Last name! Please Please don''t laugh! Hello! Stop laughing! Damn it! What is this inexplicable new feeling?! Why can''t I be happy when I feel so ashamed? "


    Denise''s voice sounded like she was about to cry.


    However, he Zhen, akuya and Huihui didn''t care about dackness''s feelings. They all rolled on the ground with laughter, making daknis cover his face red and red, squatting on the ground, and could not raise his head any more.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, Fang Li started to laugh.


    "If you want these people to be in awe of your surname, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Who are these three people?


    One is a modern man who has no class ideology at all.


    One is a real goddess.


    One is the second girl in the village of the great magician.


    How could such three people be in awe of the name taboo of a mere nobleman?


    Of course, the only thing left for the three people was the fun caused by the real name of dackness.


    "Lalatina, what a lovely name. I have made up my mind to call you" hello "in the future (Hezhen)


    "when I return to axel, I will go to the guild to publicize it!" (akuya)


    "isn''t that good? Lalatina! Lalatina (Huihui)


    "stop! Stop calling me lalatina! It''s not the shame I want! Please don''t do this! " (dackness)


    watching daknis squatting on the ground and covering her face was bullied by Hezhen, akuya and Huihui, Fangli laughed again. When she just wanted to say something, she moved in her heart and changed her voice.


    "Somebody''s coming. Don''t play."


    In a word, all the people stopped, raised their heads and looked at the door.


    "Click..."


    Almost at the same time, the gate was opened.


    A gentleman dressed in a tuxedo, looking like a deacon, came in and saluted the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Her Highness Alice has finished her business and is waiting for you. Please go to the audience hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the deacon, Fang Li and his party walked in the extremely luxurious and magnificent corridor, and gradually moved forward.


    Surrounded by guards, they are not only armed, but also solemn and rigorous. They seem to have no curiosity about the people passing by. They don''t look at them at all and look at them with dignity.


    Presumably, this is also the situation caused by the last big disturbance in Fangli, playing the Knights'' order between applause?


    In order not to repeat the same mistakes, the guards were obviously trained again and did not dare to take them lightly.


    In such an atmosphere, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness did not dare to make any more noise and walked on with their faces tight.


    Before long, people came to a tall gate.


    The guard at the gate opened the gate directly.


    The next second, the audience hall of the royal city is into the public view.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the magnificent hall of audience entered into the eyes of the public, they could not help but exclaim, except for Fangli and dackness.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    In the vast hall of audience, on the deepest throne, a noble girl was sitting on it.Blonde, blue eyes, wearing a pure white dress, petite but lovely noble girl.


    Who else but Alice?


    At this moment, Alice also raised her eyes and looked this way.


    Eyes, just with Fang Li.


    "Ah?"


    Just in this moment, Alice was slightly stunned, and her eyes became full of surprise and doubt.


    Next to them, kuleya and rein were following each other from left to right. Seeing Alice''s performance, they immediately lowered their heads.


    "Your Highness Alice." "What''s the matter?" she asked in a low voice


    ¡°¡­¡­ No... " Alice responded, shaking her head and saying, "it''s nothing."


    So, lovely Liz is staring at Fang Li all the time. To be more precise, she should be staring at Fang Li''s eyes, full of perplexity and suspicion.


    Clearly aware of this scene, Fang Li didn''t say anything on the surface, but sighed in his heart.


    It seems that the little princess has a sharp eye.


    The reason for this kind of performance is that Fang Li''s eyes are very familiar, right?


    After all, at that time, Fangli was dressed in black and covered with a mask. Only her eyes were exposed all over her body. Alice would remember Fangli''s eyes, which is not surprising.


    Of course, a single look doesn''t mean much.


    Therefore, Fang Li remained indifferent on the surface and went forward together with others.


    "Is that the princess of this country? Ok How lovely... " (Hezhen)


    "well, Mr. Hezhen, your tone has become a little strange?" (akuya)


    "looks younger than me..." (Huihui)


    the whispers of Hezhen, akuya and Huihui come from behind.


    Dackness, on the other hand, took a step forward and bent down towards Alice. She changed her past hopelessness and opened her mouth in such a dignified and incomparable manner.


    "Long time no see, your highness Alice."


    The voice of daknis finally distracted Alice''s attention.


    "You are Lalatina Alice was a little surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Obviously, Alice didn''t know that darkness was also one of the members of the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "So, did you become an adventurer?"


    Alice gave a little smile when she heard of it from darkness.


    "Moreover, he also attacked the demon army cadres. It''s really lalatina. That armor suits you very well."


    The dignified and courteous compliment made daphness blush and expressed her thanks to Alice.


    Maybe only Fangli can detect it?


    With a dignified and polite smile in Alice''s eyes, there was a moment of envy and loneliness.


    I think that Alice must be very touched by the fact that darkness, regardless of her identity and background, resolutely becomes an adventurer and takes risks in axel.


    This little girl, who is afraid of loneliness, must want to make friends and take risks outside, just like daknis?


    (or, as before, lack of freedom...)


    Fang Li sighed silently in his heart.


    Although Fang Li and Alice only get along for a short time, Fang Li still cares about this little girl inexplicably.


    (probably because this girl is as worried as Amelia


    At this time, kuleya, who was with her, finally spoke.


    "This time, with the blessing of you, we finally succeeded in eliminating a corner of the demon army cadres who have been endangering the country for a long time." Kureya said: "your achievements not only greatly increase the morale of our country, which has been resisting the demon king army, but also made the demon army be caught off guard. To be honest, if it wasn''t for your sudden attack on the cadres of the demon king army, which made the demon army produce scruples, maybe the king would have been occupied."


    Kureya''s words surprised Fang and his party.


    "Why?" He Zhen even expressed his doubts without any scruple. He said, "Wang has not been attacked by the demon king army all the time, and has not been occupied so far?"


    "Because of this, the attack of the demon king army will be so fierce this time." Lei Yin sighed and said, "in the final analysis, in fact, this should be traced to the black knight."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    Alice said quickly, "it''s none of your business."


    Seeing that Alice, who had just been dignified and courteous, suddenly became a little desperate, dackness gave Fang Li a silent glance and asked Fang Li not to turn her head.


    However, Huihui stood up and said directly, "why should we investigate the Black Knight? Didn''t the one who helped the king beat back the demon army? "


    Huihui, who regards the black knight as an idol, first draws Alice''s nodding, but at once draws kurea''s accusation.


    "Indeed, although I don''t know what the motive was, the thief helped Wang Du beat back the demon king army, but the turmoil he brought to Wangdu did not stop there." Kuleya said rudely: "of course, that''s right. Because the Knights'' order was played by a burglar among the applause, it will certainly give others the impression that our country''s military strength and strength are too weak. Before that, the demon lord army has been actively attacking our capital, and now we know that the royal order has been defeated by one person Well, of course, it was a more unscrupulous attack. "


    Although the demon army was also slaughtered by the thief, the loss of the army was not great for the demon army which mainly controlled monsters.


    But the fact that the knights were defeated by only one person was indelible.


    In this case, it is true that, as Kuriya said, seeing that the Knights'' performance is so poor, the demon army, as the enemy, will naturally take the opportunity to attack.


    "It is because of this, since the Black Knight left the capital, the demon army has launched a fierce attack here, leading to several times in the past few months the king almost fell." Rein said to the crowd, "in the end, thanks to the help of the brave men who got the power and weapons given by the gods, the king finally managed to support it."


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look at akuya.


    But I don''t know if akuya felt that she couldn''t keep up with the public''s topic. She went to the audience hall and looked like she was watching the exhibition in the art museum. Both Jean wazhen and Huihui had the idea of burying this useless goddess.


    And dackness understood.


    "I see." Dackness glanced at Fang Li again and said with deep meaning: "this can be traced back to the black knight."


    Fang Li ignored the masochistic knight who deliberately found fault with himself, but quietly listened to the people.


    "All in all, in such a period, you suddenly attacked one of the cadres of the demon king army, which had been actively attacking the demon king army. As a result, the demon king army, which had been actively attacking before, was caught off guard, and the offensive was greatly reduced." "That''s why her highness Alice decided to summon you and thank you in person," she saidIt turns out that there is still this relationship in it.


    However, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    The sudden opening of the mouth, let everyone have a surprise, the eyes together gathered on the body of Fang Li.


    Among them, Alice is also included.


    Looking at Fang Li who suddenly opened her mouth, Alice looked at Fang Li as if she had just recalled her suspicions.


    Even dackness could not help but get closer to Fangli, lowered her voice and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Fang Li didn''t pay attention to dackness, but met Alice''s eyes and looked up.


    "Her Highness Alice summoned us to Wangdu, not just for the sake of thanks?" Fang Li said with a light smile: "after all, the attack of the demon king army just slowed down, and did not stop. The reason why your highness wants to summon us at this time, if I have not guessed wrong, it is also to let us contribute."


    "No Fang Li shook his head and said, "to be more accurate, it should be said that it is for the adventurer team capable of crusading against the demon king army cadres


    Fang Li''s speech immediately awakened all the people present.


    "I see." Huihui was the first to understand the situation and said calmly, "is this to let us help deal with the demon army?"


    "Really Is it true? " He Zhen couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this very dangerous?"


    "Don''t shrink from danger! Stupid "This is a good opportunity to play for our country," dackness yelled at Hezhen


    "Nah, NAH." Akuya didn''t come back until this time and said to Alice curiously, "if we beat back the demon army, can we change the national education to Woo Hoo Hoo


    In a word, before akuya could finish, she was covered by Hezhen, Huihui and daknis.


    Looking at a group of four suddenly entangled, kuleya and rein can''t react.


    Only Alice said that all of a sudden.


    "That..."


    Alice looked at Fang Li and said so.


    "Would you please come closer and let me have a closer look at you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Love Her Highness Alice


    At that moment, all the people present were shocked and made a sound.


    Only Alice, her eyes tightly fixed on Fang Li''s body, as if eager to confirm something, a pair of beautiful eyes such as blue wave emerged in a succession of doubts and expectations.


    "Your Highness." "It''s a bit out of order," Kuriya said to Alice


    Anyway, Alice is the first princess of Belzer.


    If an adventurer is too close to the first princess of the Kingdom, he can''t be regarded as a rule.


    And things like "rules" have always been things that bind Alice.


    For this introverted and extremely concerned about the reaction of people around, and even a little afraid of strangers, it''s really a cunning feeling for someone to move out of the rules as a way of saying it at this time.


    However, something that surprised Curia, rein and even dackness happened.


    Alice, who has always been very obedient, has been playing willful.


    "I just want to take a closer look." Alice said these words obstinately, but her eyes still did not move away from Fang Li''s body. She did not know whether she was facing herself or facing Fang Li. She said in a low voice, "that look gives me a very familiar feeling, so please, please let me have a closer look."


    To the princess of a country, this request is very cheap.


    Alice didn''t ask for anything more than a request.


    That appearance even makes people have a feeling that they can''t bear to stop, let alone the client. If they refuse directly, maybe even a sense of guilt and evil will arise?


    Even akuya and Huihui quietly pulled the corner of lafangli.


    "Well, since people have asked you so, you can promise it, and there will be good rewards."


    "even if I am a bit reluctant to refuse, you will be able to put up your irrevocable cold and indifferent past hope, and accommodate your family''s princess."


    With the persuasion from akuya and Huihui, both rangethen and daknis read "how do you feel like a flag set before you collect something?" and one sighed silently.


    As for Fang Li, after a slight bitter smile in his heart, he did not speak, but raised his pace and walked slowly towards the throne in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With Fang Li''s approach, kuleya and rein''s eyes gradually become alert.


    No way.


    Just a few months ago, the two men watched their master son being robbed alive.


    Now, no matter who wants to get close to Alice, it will arouse the vigilance of these two people?


    Fangli didn''t care about the performance of kuleya and rein. He came to Alice directly and squatted down to keep his sight level with Alice''s.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s dark eyes were presented to Alice in the most direct way.


    Eyes, very calm.


    It seems that the change of anything in the world can not cause the same waves in her eyes, but instead let Alice''s blue eyes begin to ripple.


    And that''s what Alice said.


    "But May I see your hand


    Voice, began to become nervous.


    Fang Li smiles, raises his hand directly and shows it to Alice.


    And Alice actually stretched out her hand directly and took the palm of the square.


    "Your Highness Alice?"


    The cry of alarm began to ring from all around.


    It is impossible to prove who made the sound.


    Ignoring the reaction around her, Alice held Fangli''s hand, as if feeling its temperature and observing its shape. She held it tightly and looked at the ordinary hands. After half a ring, she raised her head.


    "That..." Alice looked directly at Fangli, and for no reason asked, "don''t you wear a ring?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li shook his head, such return way: "don''t wear, some eye-catching."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Alice''s eyes were rippling again, and she said, "did you take it with you?"


    "Let''s take it with you?" Fang Li chuckled softly and said to Alice, "it''s just that I don''t think I''ll wear it in the future."


    "For Why? " Alice''s expression became a little uneasy, and quickly asked, "you Don''t you like that ring? "


    "I don''t like it or not?" Fang Li said with a smile: "I just think it''s time to find a chance to return it. It seems to be very important."


    Alice laughed at the words.


    That smile, not as dignified and polite as before, but as if confirmed something, as if met with something extremely happy, as bright as just blooming beautiful flowers.Looking at Alice''s smile, the rest of the group took a breath, regardless of the distance.


    Is that amazing?


    And in such a situation, Alice said this with some cunning.


    "You can''t give it back, or the other party will be sad enough to cry."


    Such words, let Fang Li finally even on the face have emerged a bitter smile.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Such an answer seemed to have satisfied Alice.


    However, the people who have been listening to the conversation between them have different reactions.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Akuya inquired curiously directly: "don''t play riddles, tell the noble me quickly."


    "What is the situation?" He Zhen couldn''t help asking, "what kind of ring doesn''t ring? Is there any ring on Fangli


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that a similar situation has happened before? " Huihui''s feeling became extremely keen. She looked at dackness and said, "I remember that dackness once said something about rings. Does that mean something?"


    "I I don''t know! " Don''t look back, and stammered insincerely, "quit I don''t know about rings or something


    However, the reaction was so easy to understand.


    Even kuleya and rein understand.


    And since even dackness knew about the ring, as Alice''s confidants, curia and rein could not have been unaware of it.


    As a result, kuleya and rein''s eyes towards Fangli have changed.


    Curia, in particular, spoke in surprise and fury.


    "You Are you...! "


    Just as she was about to say the most important thing, Alice interrupted.


    "That''s all for today."


    Alice spoke to the party.


    "All of you who have crusaded against the demon king army cadres, please live in this royal city for the time being. There will be a celebration banquet for you tonight. Please be sure to attend at that time."


    In this way, Fangli and his party lived in the royal city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    So far, people have found some fishy.


    At least, regardless of the extremely low intelligence of akuya, and true and Huihui are found to be fishy.


    These two guys are very intelligent.


    Huihui in particular, both magic and intelligence are second to none in the Red Devils. She seems to have noticed something from the reactions of Fangli, Alice, kuleya and rein. After coming out of the audience hall, she has been staring at Fang Li, which makes Fang Li a little annoyed.


    In desperation, Fang Li could only send away all the teammates who were usually in trouble, but only at this time were too keen to be able to do so. He planned to go to the adventurers'' Guild in Wangdu to see the situation.


    However, before that, Fang Li was stopped.


    The man in Fangli is Ryan.


    I don''t know where she came from. When Fangli was going to leave the Royal City, rein suddenly appeared in front of Fangli, looked at Fang Li with complicated eyes and said this.


    "Monsieur Fangli, your highness Alice, please come over."


    Should it be said that it is not unexpected?


    Fang Li had thought that Alice would want to see herself, but she didn''t expect to be so quick.


    looks like the royal highness of the princess is really lonely.


    At present, Fang Li can only go to the top of the Royal City under the leadership of rein.


    Fang Li, who had been here for a while, knew that Alice''s room was on the top floor of the city.


    So it was only possible that lane was going to take Fangli to Alice''s room.


    And there, Kuriya stood outside the gate, staring into Fangli with what could be described as a bitter hatred.


    Then, before Fang Li reacted, the noble girl began to speak.


    "I will stay here until you come out of Her Highness Alice''s room." "It''s better to advise you not to do anything stupid," she warned, staring at Fangli


    Hearing this, Fang Li laughed.


    "Stupid?" Fang Li said playfully, "I think that even if you know what I want to do, you can''t stop it. As a result, you still do such meaningless things. You are more stupid to say this kind of unconvincing warning?"


    "You What are you talking about? " Kuleya was angry and put her hands on the hilt of her waist. Some raised her voice and said, "rude man! How dare an adventurer speak to the nobles like that


    "I always talk like this?" Fang Li glanced at kuleya and said with a smile, "it''s better to say that I speak more rudely to the demon lord army cadres, and a superior demon once spoke rudely to me, but it turned out to be meat. Do you want to try it?"


    "You You... " Kuleya was very angry. She put her hand on the hilt of her sword, but she didn''t want to draw her sword.


    No, it''s better to say that it''s really stupid to pull out the sword at this time?


    After all, the man in front of him played with the Knights of Wangdu in the middle of applause, and singlehandedly picked out a demon army''s legion, and gave the demon army''s cadres a crusade.


    If you do, Kuriya can''t make it.


    On the contrary, it doesn''t need to care at all.


    "If it''s a big deal, we''ll make a big fuss again." Fang Li reminded him kindly: "how about it? Do you want to try to stop me from escaping this time? "


    Like a kind reminder of the appearance, but let kuleya almost burst her lungs.


    On the other side, rein hastened to persuade him to fight.


    "Please calm down, both of you." "It''s in front of Her Highness Alice''s room," Raine said


    In a word, kuleya reluctantly let go of her hand on the hilt of her sword.


    Only Fang Li, still a face does not matter, let kuleya hate teeth itch.


    At the moment, Curia said, "no matter what you''re from, I''m not going to let you move a hair of Her Highness Alice if I''m here."


    That''s loyalty.


    However, when Fang Li thought about this, kuleya suddenly became angry again.


    "Besides, let alone the rest, there is only one thing I must investigate!" Kureya approached the square in a manner that she had not before, and said in a low voice, "you have your highness Alice''s ring, haven''t you? That''s not something you can have! Give it to me now


    With these words, kuleya''s momentum was so strong that Fang Li felt surprised to meet a second demon army cadre.


    Rein seemed to have the same feeling. She could only shrink her neck and weakly stopped him: "that Well, kuleya, calm down first, calm down. "


    "How to calm down?" Instead of calming down, kuleya got excited and exclaimed, "that''s your highness Alice''s most important ring! I''ve been dreaming about it ever since! Even countless times of thinking simply to grab it! The result is! Results...! ""What nonsense are you talking about?" Rein seemed to be scared and said, "that''s what you can''t have, right? And how is it possible to rob something? "


    "I know! Of course I know! " "I''m ready to fight against the crime of robbing the royal family!" he yelled


    "Isn''t it?" "It''s not about robbing the royal family anymore," Raine said aloud! It is a problem that can not be ignored! What are you going to do with her highness Alice''s ring?! You can''t use it at all?! It''s better to say that if you use it, I''ll be afraid of you


    In this way, kuleya and rein quarreled directly in front of Alice''s room.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li felt speechless and puzzled.


    What''s the point of Alice''s ring?


    In Fang Li''s mind, perhaps it was too noisy, and Alice''s door was opened.


    "NAH..."


    Hiding behind the door, the little princess looked timidly at this side and opened her mouth carefully.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Alice''s appearance, let kuleya and leiyinqi wake up, quickly lowered their heads.


    And Alice is to see square, eyes slightly bright, again bloom smile, hastily open the door.


    "Please Come in, please


    Under Alice''s expectant and nervous gaze, Fang Li scratched her cheek and walked into Alice''s room.


    Behind it, kuleya''s voice rang.


    "Your Highness Alice! If that man is going to do something enviable to you incorrect! Angry things! Please make sure you shout! Absolutely can''t be cheated by that man! Do you know? Her Highness Alice, ah, ah, ah


    In kuleya''s voice as if she were separated from her lover''s life and death, Alice did not hesitate to close the door.


    In the whole room, only Fangli and Alice were watching each other without any words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    This is not the first time Fangli has come to Alice''s room.


    It''s just that when I came here last time, Fangli was still a thief. He just wanted to find a place that could lead to the outside. He didn''t come here as a guest.


    Of course, in that case, Fang Li had no leisure to visit Alice''s room.


    Today, when I came to Alice''s room again, Fang Li couldn''t help looking around a little.


    Is secretly looking at the side of Alice, clearly see this scene, suddenly some shy mouth.


    "Please Please don''t look around like this. I''ll be very sorry. "


    How to say that?


    This reaction is really fresh.


    Think about it carefully, even if this room is luxurious, it is still a girl''s room after all.


    It''s really a bit embarrassing to be looked around like this by a heterosexual.


    Of course, for girls'' dormitories that have been invaded more than once, and even spent the night there, there is nothing to be shy about.


    It''s just that since the little princess is shy, it''s not good to look around any more. She can only spread out her hands and take back her eyes.


    Alice, like a sigh of relief, said to Fang Li in a hurry.


    "Please sit here and have some snacks ready, but I don''t know if it''s to your taste."


    In Alice''s room, there was a small white table, which seemed to be dedicated to afternoon tea time.


    The table top is indeed full of all kinds of snacks, and even hot black tea.


    You can see at a glance that you often enjoy all kinds of high-grade food.


    Regardless of black tea, snacks should be made of materials with very high experience value. Each piece is enough to upgrade a novice adventurer to a new level.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I''m really worthy of being a royal family. I can''t tell you the treatment."


    From the beginning, the royal family has been constantly introducing the blood of the strong and brave people, which has greatly improved their potential ability. At the same time, they have received the highest education in various fields. In addition, they have not spared no effort to eat high-grade food materials with rich experience. They also fight with powerful weapons inherited from the brave. Each of them is an amazing generation ¡£


    Alice, for example, is only 12 years old, but her strength is no less than that of the cadres of the demon king army, at least not inferior to berdya, whom Fangli met before. In addition, she uses the legendary holy sword, and even Fangli can''t be careless.


    Although Fang Li had known these things before, he had a real sense of reality when he saw such treatment.


    If you can absorb rich experience like this even when you enjoy snacks and afternoon tea, plus the highest level of education and talent, it is strange that there is no such strength.


    At present, Fang Li didn''t have any affectation. He sat down directly, picked up a snack and tasted it slightly.


    Sweet taste, immediately spread in its mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Fang Li said, "did you make it yourself?"


    "No, it''s made by the maid." Alice said with some regret: "I have thought of doing it myself, but before the maids expressed their opinions, kuleya tried her best to stop me."


    After all, it is a royal family. It is not true to cook in person.


    "The one named kulea is also very desperate." Fang Li curled her lips and said to Alice with a smile, "she doesn''t seem to like to let us get along alone. Are you ok?"


    "I know that''s what I''m sorry for, kuleya..." Alice lowered her head a little, and her voice dropped, and she said, "but I really want to be like this, having tea with you, this This is a wish of mine... "


    So, Alice''s cheeks turned a little red, as if she were very shy, and her eyes were secretly glancing up, looking timidly at Fang Li.


    Fang Li is sure that as long as it is an individual, seeing Alice''s performance now, it will certainly waver.


    If it''s with the real guy, seeing Alice''s performance now, I''ll certainly say so.


    "Good! I don''t care about anything! Even if it''s a guy named Laurie or loliet from akuya''s life, I''ll recognize it! Anyway, let''s get married


    Then, the cocoon JUnit will surely be buried alive by kurea, who is guarding the door. After akuya wakes him up with resurrection magic, he will be called loligon or lolinet for life.


    Although Fang Li didn''t turn into that ghost, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "If you want to enjoy the afternoon tea with someone, you will agree if you ask for it?"


    Fang Li''s words, but let Alice''s eyes become a little dim down.


    Immediately, Alice is showing some lonely smile, said such a sentence.


    "Although it is, even if I ask for it, others will refuse it on the ground that I dare not go beyond it. Even if I accept it, I can''t be treated equally."With the words full of loneliness, Tao did the bitter in the heart of the little princess who hoped to get the warmth of ordinary people.


    That lonely incomparable smile, mercilessly touched anyone''s heart.


    Even in the square, the same eyes twinkle slightly.


    So, Fang Li put down the dim sum made of expensive cost and looked at Alice.


    The next second, Fang Li suddenly smile, so open his mouth.


    "In that case, would you like to go out on a date with me?"


    Alice was stunned by the sudden words.


    "About A date? "


    Then Alice''s pretty face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    King City, outside Alice''s room.


    Kuriya was glued to the door, listening attentively to the sound inside.


    "I said


    Rein couldn''t seem to see any more. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard Curia scream.


    "Date?"


    Curia''s eyes widened and she burst out in anger.


    "You don''t want to succeed! Thief


    With this cry, kuleya kicked the door open without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud kick on the door, Alice''s door was forced open.


    "Your Highness Alice! I''ve come to save you! "


    With these words, Kuriya rushed in from the door.


    However, the next second, kuleya''s screams are resounding through the city.


    "My highness Alice, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The tragic wail made the whole city a little turbulent.


    However, this time, rein understood the mood of kuleya.


    For there was nothing left in Alice''s room, except the half eaten dim sum on the table and the hot black tea.


    Only the window of the open balcony is wide open.


    Both Fangli and Alice have disappeared.


    "End It''s over... "


    Rein''s face finally turned white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The ancient kingdom of Belzer, the capital of kings.


    As I saw when I entered the city in the morning, there were still guards patrolling the streets and alleys of Wangdu, and there were wanted notices of Black Knights everywhere, showing a state of high security.


    However, the residents still live their own lives, completely ignoring the guards who pass through the streets from time to time, which gives people a rather nervous feeling.


    According to kurea, this state seems to have been going on for months.


    In this case, it seems to be a matter of course that we will get used to it like now.


    Under such circumstances, two people mixed in the street, holding hands and walking forward.


    "Then That


    I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between being held by Fangli. Alice''s voice is full of shyness, but also with a sense of uneasiness and tension.


    "Is it really OK for us to run out like this?"


    At this time, although Alice''s body is still wearing the dress in the Royal City, but her body is covered with a magic robe, which completely covers the dress.


    The hood on Alice''s head, even if it can not completely cover the symbol of noble golden hair, but also can not cover the beautiful gem like blue eyes, can at least play a role in concealing people''s eyes, so that people can not easily recognize Alice.


    In this way, Fang Li led Alice along the road and answered casually.


    "Is there a problem, of course? Just think about what kind of commotion happened when you were robbed last time


    At that time, the Knights of Wangdu were almost defeated in the battle with the demon army, and were attacked by the other side.


    It is conceivable that Alice was robbed in the end.


    This time, although Alice was not robbed, but also Fang Li took it out without authorization.


    Even if it doesn''t cause such a huge disturbance and hidden danger as last time, the king city must be in a mess now, isn''t it?


    "This Isn''t that bad? " "We''d better go back," Alice said in a hurry


    "Really good?" Fang Li didn''t look back, still walked forward, just like this: "if you miss this opportunity, it may be difficult for you to come out and play like this in the future?"


    Alice was speechless at once.


    Looking at Alice like this, Fang Li smiles.


    "Obviously, I hope to come out, but I still disobey my heart. If you go back, you will take too many things into consideration." Fang Li said: "I know you are doomed to be too free because of your status. But even if you are, you can''t be too self willed once in a while."


    After all, Alice is only 12 years old, and children of this age are playing with their parents for a long time.


    "Although children who are too wayward can be annoying, but children who are too obedient will also make people feel that there is something missing. The opportunity is rare. You can be self willed once."


    Fang Li shrugged and said such words.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m wanted again, it doesn''t matter."


    This kind of words, equivalent to directly admit their own identity.


    But, of course, Alice had figured out the identity of Fangli.


    Rather, Fang Li was not deliberately hiding his identity in front of Alice, so he was found to be all kinds of greasy.


    However, looking at the lonely expression of the little princess who is afraid of loneliness, I believe that no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, it is no longer hidden in the square, and it is directly acknowledged by the big square.


    This makes Alice can''t help tightening the hand held by Fang Li, looking forward to walking in front of her back with longing and respect.


    It''s just


    "It''s just, if you can, I wish you wouldn''t treat me like a child..."


    Alice''s murmur of regret was not heard.


    Because Fangli has arrived at his destination.


    It was a magnificent building. Even if it was not comparable to the Royal City, it was far larger than the surrounding buildings, like a small fortress.


    At the top of the building, there is a flag embroidered with badges flying.


    "What is this place?" Alice looked at the building in front of her, and said with some doubt, "is there such a magnificent building in Wangdu? Is it the residence of the nobles


    It seems that the little princess is really ignorant of the world, even the important buildings in the city she lives in.


    So Fangli answered Alice''s question.


    "This is the adventurers guild."


    Yes.


    This is the adventurers guild.


    The adventurers guild of Wangdu.


    "The adventurers guild?"Alice was staring at the building, and then she was staring at the stars.


    "Is this the adventurers'' guild? I''ve never been here yet! "


    All of them are adventurers of the highest rank.


    Those adventurers, usually as the guardian of the king''s capital, the new force to resist the demon army and assist the Knights.


    Among them, there are even modern brave men with weapons or abilities given by gods.


    Alice didn''t see those people before.


    It''s just that Alice is really here for the first time.


    Looking at Alice, who was looking at the adventurers'' guild with a twinkle in her eyes, she said with a smile.


    "I was going to report here today and officially begin to take over the task in the adventurers'' Guild in Wangdu."


    "So today, let''s have a date called adventure."


    Alice began to get excited by Fang Li''s words.


    "Is that ok?" Alice leaned forward, nervous and hopeful, and said to her, "I Can I go out and take risks too? "


    "Only one day today. Are you an ordinary member of my team?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "let''s go in."


    "Well!" Alice immediately forced to nod her head, very happy to follow in the back of Fang Li, together with Fang Li, entered the adventurer''s guild.


    It was almost in the moment when Fangli and Alice entered the adventurers'' guild, and the line of sight began to gather on them.


    Fang Li can see that in the guild, a famous adventurer is sitting in front of wooden tables like Axel''s adventurers'' guild, talking like a party.


    The difference is that the adventurers'' Guild here is undoubtedly much more luxurious, like a high-end restaurant, quite high-grade.


    The adventurers here, one by one, are wearing extremely high-level equipment, and their body exudes awe inspiring momentum, which is not comparable to the novice adventurers in axel.


    Fang Li even saw it.


    Among these people, there are also some who carry weapons that emit astonishing pressure.


    It''s the artifact.


    These people, they are all from the modern time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    At this moment, many people in the whole adventurers'' guild were looking at Fang Li and Alice.


    To be more precise, it should be said that she was looking at Alice.


    Even if Alice''s body is covered with a wizard''s robe, but that represents the noble golden hair and blue eyes or all of a sudden attracted most people''s attention, so that Alice can''t help but hide behind the square.


    In this way, Fangli has also entered the public''s vision and attracted many people''s attention.


    Fang Li''s body, indeed, has attracted attention.


    That''s too frivolous.


    Why is it frivolous?


    Among the adventurers present, which one was not fully armed and wore not only high-level equipment, but also modern brave men with artifact.


    Fang Li, however, did not wear any equipment, only a casual suit, and even his weapons were only a very common sword worn on his waist.


    If such a person is an adventurer, how can he not be too frivolous?


    Of course, none of the people here knew that Fang Li seemed to be wearing casual clothes, but in fact, his equipment was no weaker than anyone present.


    After all, in addition to weapons, as a god messenger''s privilege, Fang Li can wear all kinds of equipment in the form of virtual weapons.


    The virtual weapons on Fangli''s body are all level 4 equipment.


    This kind of equipment is not inferior to any high-level weapons, only under the artifact.


    Even if it''s a weapon, there are moon blade and Bo Xie''s engine on the back waist of Fangli, but they are both too small. If they are closed under the clothes on the back waist, they will be completely covered up.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Fang Li is just a layman in casual clothes and with a very ordinary sword.


    In such a way, ignoring the sight of all the senior adventurers present, she took Alice to the counter.


    "Welcome to the adventurers guild."


    The clerk at the counter said hello to Fang Li.


    "Can I help you?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li nodded.


    "I''m an adventurer from axel, and I want to officially start taking on the mission here." Fang Li said, "do you need to go through any procedures?"


    "Yes." The counter clerk said to Fang Li, "because this is the capital of the king, there are not only high-level monsters around, but also demon troops in action. Therefore, all tasks are almost difficult. If you want to take the task, our requirement is to reach level 30."


    You have to reach level 30 to take on the task.


    This is the level requirement of the adventurers guild in Wangdu.


    At 30, it''s already a first-class adventurer.


    Even in Wangdu, not all adventurers can reach this level, right?


    However, the adventurers guild still requires that they must reach level 30 to undertake the mission.


    "At least, if you''re a team leader, you have to reach level 30 to protect the adventurers at a minimum." "If you have not reached level 30, but still want to take over the task, you are advised to find a team to join."


    In other words, if I can''t reach level 30, then I must have the ability recognized by the team formed by the first-class adventurers who have reached level 30, and join other people''s team, then I can take on the task.


    It was because of this level restriction that Fangli could only go to Axel before and take the mission in axel.


    Fortunately, Fangli has met the requirements.


    At the moment, Fang Li took out his adventurer card, which he wore as a pendant.


    Of course, the glittering ring, also worn in it, was exposed for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Alice, who had been watching, made a little noise.


    The voice was full of joy and joy.


    It seems that Alice with sharp eyes has already seen the ring she gave Fang Li.


    By this time, Fang Li had taken out his adventurer card and handed it to the counter staff.


    "I have reached the level requirement, so I can take the task directly?"


    On hearing this, the counter clerk took over the adventurer''s card and began to confirm it.


    "Your level has reached level 35, which really meets the minimum requirements for receiving tasks. However, the value of your ability parameters..." The clerk at the counter exclaimed, "how tall! The value of each ability parameter is very high! It''s much higher than the average of level 30! "


    The startling voice of the counter staff made many adventurers in the adventurer''s Guild who were observing this side to be surprised.


    However, before long, the face of the counter staff is a stiff, extremely surprised voice.


    "The magic value is zero? And still unprofessional? This How can this be possible? "In a word, there was a brief silence in the whole adventurer guild.


    After a while, the voice of doubt is one after another.


    "Unprofessional?"


    "That is to say, there is no occupation?"


    "No?"


    "How can there be no profession?"


    "And the magic is still zero? Is that too much exaggeration? "


    Like this kind of discussion in succession of voices from around the ring.


    Let Fang Li, suddenly became the general target of public criticism, shrouded in the voice of many adventurers.


    The line of sight towards Fang Li is from surprise to doubt, and even some of them show extremely explicit contempt.


    All these reactions were within Fang Li''s expectation.


    Therefore, Fang Li ignored it directly and his face was calm and incomparable.


    As a result, Fang Li just said to the counter clerk, "since I have confirmed the level, can I go to take the task?"


    "It is Yes It seems that the counter staff did not react until this time, and returned the adventurer card to Fangli. After hesitating for a moment, he suggested: "although your level has met the requirements, it is suggested that you still find a team. The value of your ability parameters is really high, but there is no magic, and there is no occupation. That is really dangerous."


    "Thank you for your concern." Fang Li smiles and says, "I will do what I can."


    With that, Fangli took back the adventurer''s card and took Alice to the bulletin board with a large number of orders.


    "That..." Alice said weakly at this time: "you..."


    "What?" Fang Li said directly, "I''m surprised that I''m an unprofessional person?"


    "Well." Alice nodded, but at once she shook her head again, saying, "I''m surprised, but I know you''re not weak at all. On the contrary, you''re very strong."


    In any case, Fang Li has made achievements.


    "So, I''m not going to find a team to join. It''s better to say that I already have a team." Fang Li glanced at Alice and said, "today, you are a member of my team. You should listen to the orders well."


    "Yes Alice answered happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The task entrusted by the adventurer''s Guild in Wangdu is far more difficult than that of a novice adventurer town like axel.


    In axel, the crusade of a bear can be regarded as a highly difficult task.


    But in the adventurer''s Guild of Wangdu, the task of attacking the bear can be seen everywhere.


    And the really difficult tasks, in terms of crusading, are of this scale.


    "Attack the bear: because of the attack of the demon king''s army, the bear in the group was driven out of its sphere of influence and was being destroyed in the suburbs. The reward for driving away the bear group was 5 million Eris, and the reward for attacking the bear group was 30 million Eris."


    Yes.


    Although the target of the crusade is still the one hit bear, what is required here is a group of bears to attack the bear, rather than a single one.


    Originally, one hit bear is quite a high-level monster. Only the first-class adventurer level above level 30 can really attack. Otherwise, it is necessary to establish a large-scale adventurer team, and the vanguard, guard, support and even treatment should be taken into account.


    And the group of a hit bear, that even if the level 50 super first-class adventurer came to have to be treated carefully?


    In addition, Wang Du''s adventurers guild posted a lot of difficult tasks.


    For example, go to the camp of the demon lord army to search for information.


    For example, the Crusade caused great harm to human territory, and even some super high-level monsters were offered a reward.


    Another example is to enter the hellish ruins or dungeons, and take out certain items when high-level monsters are everywhere.


    Just take a look at these tasks to see how difficult they are.


    I''m afraid that even those modern brave candidates who have got external plug-ins have to think carefully before they dare to take on these tasks?


    Otherwise, those idiots who really think that they will be able to go from time to time with the plug-in will be back in the arms of God and report to the goddess Eris, who is responsible for guiding the young dead in this world.


    Therefore, all of these really difficult tasks can only be entrusted by the high-level adventurer team of wangduzhong, and even those brave candidates with external plug-ins dare not take over recklessly.


    However, Fang Li took over most of the difficult crusading tasks in one breath.


    For example, the task of crusading on the bears is the first task that Fang Li took over.


    About half an hour later, Fangli and Alice arrived at the outskirts of their destination and attacked the bears in groups.


    No.


    To be precise, it should be said that Alice was alone in the fight against the pack of bears.


    "Howl, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    Under the roar of shaking the air, a huge black bear with strong limbs, with a surprising ferocity, stepped on the ground shaking feet, while pouncing on the direction of the little girl in the wizard''s robe.


    Looking at the hordes of bears ferociously towards their own direction, Alice''s look did not change at all, with a resolute expression on her young face.


    "Zheng..."


    The holy light flashed on the sword of the holy sword held by the girl.


    The next second, Alice held the sword high.


    ¡°Exterion£¡¡±


    With the name of a magic chant and a mysterious incantation, Alice''s sword was suddenly cut off.


    "Choke --"


    A bright gold like competition, like the sword light falling from the sky, instantly cut through the air and swept over the front of the bear.


    "Puff!"


    In the clear and incomparable chopping sound, the sword light competition cuts off the huge black bear and makes the blood sprinkle to the sky.


    Behind Alice''s back, she saw the scene with her own eyes twinkling slightly, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "What about the skills from the sword?"


    What Alice has just used is the power of the sword itself.


    It''s a powerful chopping skill that can only be used by those selected by the holy sword. It''s not only amazing in power, but also can ignore the range. It can almost instantly kill any existence in the field of vision. Even the city gate can be defeated with one blow. It''s amazing.


    Of course, Alice doesn''t just have the power of the sword.


    As a descendant of the royal family who inherited the blood of the brave, Alice also mastered the magic handed down from generation to generation.


    "Hum..."


    The waves of magic began to surge from Alice.


    "Sacred_ Lightningblare£©£¡¡±


    The tender voice, like a spell calling for power, suddenly dropped a white lightning in the sky, like a spear at the speed of light, and fell heavily on the ground."Boom!"


    The roar, like the thundering of the thunder, is like a deafening storm.


    It''s the original magic that the legendary brave are good at with the power of sacred attribute.


    As a descendant of the brave, Alice also inherited this magic. She turned the powerful lightning torrent and storm storm into pure destructive force, rolled around and blasted all the huge bears. They were roasted into coke and fell to the ground with black smoke all over her body.


    Even the first-class adventurers are hard to fight head-on. Under the power of the descendants of the brave king, the bears are directly defeated.


    "This strength is enough to match berdya."


    No, if you add the power of the sword, even berdya will be attacked by this holy light?


    The fourth level of strength.


    Level three weapons.


    If the two phases are superimposed, I''m afraid they can compete with the sky fog Ling Dou which uses the black furnace magic sword.


    "At that time, if I really had a head-on confrontation with Alice in the Royal City, I might have been met by the little princess. I could only fulfill my promise and surrender."


    This is what Fangli gave Alice.


    "Howl, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    At this time, a group of bears came from the other end of the countryside, and they came to this side with open teeth and claws.


    The direction is just behind the square.


    "Be careful!"


    Alice, who was dealing with the bears, could not help exclaiming.


    However, Fang Li did not even return his head.


    "Oh


    One of the bears came to Fangli''s back, raised his strong forelimb, and waved his claw, which is famous for killing with one blow. It made the strong wind blow like a knife, as if it could cut the skin, blowing on Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The thump sounded.


    The strong wind burst open.


    I saw that Fang Li still didn''t even look back. He just raised a hand that suddenly twinkled with starlight, which was to take down the well-known must kill strike.


    The other hand in Fang Li had already grasped the sword drawn from his waist.


    "Choke --"


    The sword shines.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being cut off resounded.


    In this way, the huge black bear was scratched by the cold sword light, and was cut neatly, and its upper body slipped down.


    Blood, spilled on the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Bang..."


    The bear''s upper body and lower body fall at the same time.


    The seeping blood has dyed the ground red.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Li didn''t look back. He waved his sword and spread the blood on it.


    "Howl, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The death of his companions seems to stimulate the hordes of one hit bears together with the pungent smell of blood, which makes the one hit bears more irritable and attack here recklessly.


    Whether in front of or behind, or even on the left and right sides, there is a bear attack.


    "There are a lot of them."


    Fang Li looked around and then opened her mouth to Alice, who was stunned at this side.


    "Alice, you take care of the monsters in front of you. I''ll take care of the back, the left and the right. When they attack, you can take care of them."


    After hearing this, Alice responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    In the excited response, Fang Li and Alice turned their heads at the same time, turned their backs to each other and faced the swarms of black bears ahead.


    Immediately, the two people were as if they had made an appointment. They stepped on the ground and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle was over soon.


    "Puff!"


    There was another chopping sound. The last blow did not even have time to make a scream. It was cut off and fell to the ground with a strong smell of blood and pungent blood.


    Take a closer look, in this suburb, the original very famous monster one by one fell on the ground, no one left.


    These monsters are either chopped to the corpse by strong and powerful, or are killed by lightning with amazing power. They are either covered with blood or turned into coke.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    Fang Li didn''t even breathe. He gave the sword to the sheath of his waist.


    At this time, Alice is also holding the sword, while trotting to the side to cast a respectful look.


    "How wonderful!" Alice looked at Fang Li as if she had seen a hero. She was very excited and said, "it''s really superb sword skill to kill a bear by using an ordinary sword. It''s also a defense that can block a bear''s attack. What kind of skill is it? I see stars shining


    At this moment, Alice has completely lost her previous modesty and politeness. Although her noble temperament still exists, she is like a girl full of curiosity and her every move is in line with her age.


    Alice could not help but smile at her face.


    "If you can master the power of the stars, even if it''s a kind of power to strengthen the power of the body, it''s similar to the ability to strengthen the power of the body, even if it''s the ability to strengthen the power of the body, it''s the ability to strengthen the power of the body."


    So Fang Li raised a hand.


    "It''s because of this power that I can''t have magic power. Many skills can''t be learned. Even if I learn them, I can''t use them. Even if I can''t use those skills, I''m not at a loss. This kind of power is the most appropriate weapon for me who is very good at close combat."


    On the way to explain, the bright stars like sparks are shining on Fang Li''s raised hand, rising and wandering constantly.


    "It''s true that you can feel the mysterious waves." "Sure enough, Mr. Fangli is so powerful that he can even possess this unknown mysterious power. He is indeed a knight who can''t help the Knights and the demon army."


    "Unfortunately, I''m better suited to be a thief or a killer than a knight?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, my strength is not suitable to be used as a sword to protect others, but only to be used as a sword to annihilate the enemy."


    However, on hearing Fang Li''s words, Alice shook her head.


    "The royal family is also a group of brave people who inherit great power from generation to generation. In the history of the royal family, there are also some people with extremely terrible power, but they still become the heroes respected by everyone, guarding the Kingdom and the world."


    Alice looked directly at Fangli and said this.


    "Power is just power. How to use it is to decide whether it is used to protect or to kill. Just like Mr. Fang Li, you slaughtered the Legion of the demon army, but guarded the people in the capital. You can definitely be called a knight."


    So Alice lowered her head and began to speak in a low voice.


    "This I learned all these words from books, but I think they make a lot of sense


    Fang Li couldn''t help smiling at the young princess''s speech.


    At the moment, Fang Li put out his hand, touched Alice''s head, and said this."You are indeed an excellent princess."


    Although naive and romantic, unfamiliar with the world, and still young, Fangli thinks that Alice is a very attractive person even now, worthy of loyalty.


    With such a feeling, Fang Li touched Alice''s head.


    Alice felt the warm hand on her head. She was happy and shy.


    "I feel that Mr. Fangli is like my elder brother. He can carry me, touch my head and take me out to play."


    Feelings, for the little princess, crusading on the bears is just playing.


    It should be said that for Alice, the adventure she longed for was no different from that of playing?


    As for Fang Li, he said with a smile: "I can''t afford to be the elder brother of the Royal Princess. I feel that I will only bring you bad."


    "Just There''s no such thing. " Alice shook her head in a hurry, and then seemed to think of something. Her voice became as low as a mosquito, and the mosquito said, "well, you can''t just be my brother..."


    This time, Fangli heard Alice''s words.


    "Can''t I just be your brother?" Fang Li said to Alice with a smile: "what do you want me to be? A future partner? "


    As soon as this was said, Alice''s face turned red with a bang.


    Then Alice spoke in a flustered voice.


    "Well okay! Let''s go to the next task. "


    Then Alice ran away in a panic.


    Looking at Alice''s flustered fleeing figure, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Little people, big ghosts..."


    Leaving such a comment, Fang Li followed Alice behind and left here.


    Before that, of course, Fangli also harvested the viscera and fur of the bear.


    Those are very valuable advanced materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Alice is able to take into account all kinds of tasks, that is to say, she can take into account all kinds of tasks in today''s Crusade.


    Besides, they are not ordinary monsters.


    In the past, the task of crusading on the bears is one of the most unimportant tasks.


    After that, the monsters that Fangli and Alice fought against were basically very famous and could not form a group. They were deviant or born for various reasons.


    For example, occupy a village, the villagers as food, from Hell''s Devil Dog.


    For example, living in a sea area, attacking fishing boats and fishermen, the fish monster is as big as a mountain peak.


    For example, the group that commands several monsters, leads a large number of monsters, like locusts, gnawing at all the ferocious beasts in transit.


    Another example is the ancient castle hidden deep in the ground. It likes to collect treasure and has been living like a legend for a long time.


    These monsters are basically unique demons. They are rare in the world. They are totally different from those who can reproduce in large numbers.


    Among them, there are even cadres whose strength is not inferior to that of the demon king army. Even the demon king army has been staring at them and trying to use the type of their strength.


    Therefore, for human beings, these demons are as terrible as disasters.


    Therefore, it is not only the adventurers'' guild that has posted the entrusted task of attacking these demons, but even the Kingdom has offered a reward for these demons. Once they are attacked, they can get a very good reward based on the records on the adventurer''s card.


    Like berdya, this demon army cadre was also offered a reward. After he was attacked, the adventurer''s Guild would also issue special rewards and temporary bonuses for the Crusade, so that Fangli had a whole billion Eris at that time.


    Although these powerful demons are not up to the rank of the army cadres of the demon king, after they have been attacked, the rewards and rewards can be added up. If you add up the rewards and rewards, you can get a harvest of no less than 100 million yuan for each crusade.


    In addition, the fur, viscera, claws and bones of these demons can be used as high-level materials for making magic medicine and magic props, as well as the number of task points and extremely considerable experience value that can be obtained from extremely difficult tasks. In just one day today, we have gained a lot.


    This is Fangli''s harvest.


    And for Alice, today is also a happy day.


    That''s not only because today Alice has experienced the taste of freedom and adventure, but also as a royal family, it''s also a pleasure to watch these powerful demons being attacked.


    "For a long time, these demons have been harming the people and the land of belzegu Kingdom, but few people can give them to the crusade. Now they can finally Crusade on them. I believe that in the future, many innocent people will not be harmed."


    In view of this, in any way, it was a very happy day for Alice.


    "If father and elder brother know, they will also be happy."


    This is Alice''s harvest.


    If Fang Li''s harvest is substantial, then Alice''s harvest is the harvest in her mood.


    It is also because of this, the little princess gradually put aside the introverted and shy performance, in front of Fang Li began to become cheerful.


    It is also because the little princess''s interest is so high, and the strength of the upper part is placed there, they can fight against so many powerful and terrible demons in a short day.


    If it was a different person, I was afraid that she would only be terrified to advise Alice that she could not take the risk of approaching those monsters, and that she could not be so unscrupulous in her crusade?


    If Fang Li''s powerful strength was not there, even if the whole Knights'' order came, it would not be able to attack so many demons. At best, it would be under Alice''s leadership to attack one or two of them, and it would have to endure the danger of staff reduction.


    In view of this, Alice looked at Fang Li with more and more longing and respect.


    "Mr. Fang Li is really powerful indeed. Maybe even the demon king can fight successfully."


    Perhaps, when people hear Alice''s speech like this, they will only think that Alice is speaking on the stage, right?


    However, from Alice''s eyes and tone, Fang Li could clearly see that she really thought so.


    After all, Alice saw Fangli''s performance with her own eyes.


    And I say so.


    "I''m still confident in my vision."


    Perhaps, when she saw Alice in Fangli''s auditorium, she could see the familiarity in Fangli''s eyes, which was due to her eyesight?


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t have any complacency about it. He just took Alice around and played around."No matter how to say, it''s not easy to have a team member who is both strong and obedient..."


    In other words, for Fang Li, who usually runs around with four pits of goods and is not less worried about, it is also a kind of enjoyment to carry out tasks with Alice.


    In this way, in a short day, the two men made a terrible record in history and biography. When they returned to the adventurers'' guild to deliver their tasks, the hands of the counter staff to hand over the rewards and rewards were shaking.


    Of course, this amazing achievement also began to spread out, in the royal capital and even within the scope of the kingdom are destined to cause a stir.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Fangli and Alice have finished the day''s busy and began to rest.


    After that, Fang Li took Alice to the roadside stall for barbecue, and she took Alice to see magic exhibitions and amusement activities. It was a great time.


    As a result, Alice''s laughter didn''t stop all day.


    All the time, until night.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    When Fang Li returned to the royal city with a reluctant face of Alice, the first thing to welcome was the thunderbolt like punishment.


    "Drink it


    With such a low voice of anger, kuleya rushed forward without hesitation to the party who came in. When she was attacked by a sword, she left a roaring wind in the air.


    "Ding!"


    With the clear and crisp sound, the sword was easily pinched by two fingers and stopped.


    Fang Li looked at the angry kuleya and chuckled.


    "It''s really a special way to say hello. It''s really an arrogant aristocrat."


    Fang Li''s ridiculed words made kuleya more angry.


    "Who are the arrogant nobles?! You arrogant thief


    Cried kulea.


    "Today, I must kill you, just to save the order before the gaffe!"


    After that, kuleya raised her sword again.


    "Wait Wait


    Seeing this, Alice rushed forward to stop.


    However, before that, she had already thrown away her sword and held Alice in her arms and touched her everywhere.


    "Your Highness Alice! How are you doing?! What did that man do to you? Really? Have you? Do you have any?! Let me check it now! "


    "Ah! Kurea! Don''t touch me! Ah! Don''t take off my clothes! Stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    After watching kuleya''s serious hands on Alice, and even gradually rubbing her face against Alice''s body, her serious worried face gradually turned into a pig''s brother with panting, blushing and drooling. She was speechless.


    I thought that the eldest daughter of this noble family was a man who was rigid and hard headed. It seems that Fang Li is wrong now.


    Maybe this guy is more avant-garde than anyone else.


    But Alice didn''t have any bad interest in it. She hit Curia''s head with her sword, which made her howl and kneel down to apologize.


    "Alas..."


    Until this time, Lei Yin came late, looking at the farce in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Monsieur Fangli." Rein turned his gaze to Fang Li, and said, "if you can, I hope you can think carefully about the consequences of your actions. If you suddenly take your royal highness out, we will be troubled."


    "It''s not just trouble." At that time, Kuraya broke free from Alice''s punishment and stared at him. "What if your highness is going to happen?"


    "What happened?" Fang Li''s eyebrows picked up, and he could not help laughing. He said, "if I could have an accident on one side, then even if your highness is hiding in Wangcheng, and you and even the Cavalier are protecting you, you will not be able to prevent it."


    Curia and rein were stunned.


    In particular, kuleya, who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, could only point to Fang Li with trembling fingers and say, "you Don''t be too arrogant! At any rate, you are just an adventurer


    "Adventurer? So you flatter me too much? " Fang Li said with a smile: "am I not a wanted criminal? You should arrest me at this time, right? "


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" "If it wasn''t for..."


    "If it wasn''t because you didn''t have the confidence to arrest me at all, you would have done it, right?" Fangli took over kurea''s words, and his smile became more intense. He said, "that''s really no way. The noble and great lady can''t even do anything about an adventurer. He can''t arrest any wanted criminals. It''s really admirable. Do you need me to offer my knees and worship you?"


    "You You... " Curia''s face swelled with anger.


    "Then Well, please calm down for a moment. You can talk about everything, right? " "Anyway, there was nothing wrong with her highness Alice this time. It was a surprise and no danger. It turned out to be a good one."


    "It''s not good!" "If you abduct a member of the royal family without permission, it''s a felony to be sentenced!" cried kuleya


    "I also robbed the Treasury, disintegrated the Knights'' order, and packed the so-called members of the royal family away." Fang Li immediately reminded him: "this is a capital crime. You should sentence me immediately. I can perform a drama of making a big scene at that time. It will be wonderful."


    "But Damn it Kuriya was so angry that she almost burst into a rage and called out to the square, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have some strength."


    "I just thought I could do whatever I wanted with some strength." Fang Li seemed to be deliberately stimulating kuleya, and his tone became more and more kind. He said, "otherwise, you will catch me."


    "Well "No, no, no...!" Curia was shaking.


    Just as Curia was about to fight Fangli to death, Alice managed to get her clothes ready, and came forward with the blush that had not yet dissipated from her face.


    "Well, Curia, I hope you don''t blame Mr. Fangli." Alice said to Curia apologetically, "it''s because I''m so wayward that I''ll slip out with Mr. Fangli. If you''re angry, I''ll apologize."


    "No! It''s not her highness Alice''s fault Curia was a little flustered and said, "Her Highness Alice is so clever and sensible. How could she be willful? It''s the man''s fault!"


    "Well, you''re right to say that. It''s all my fault." Fangli shrugged and said, "so whatever you want to put on me, I just hope you don''t blame Alice."


    "Alice?" Kuleya raised her eyebrows, glared at Fangli and said, "add your highness to me! Rude man


    However, this sentence actually met Alice''s opposition.


    "Well, I don''t want Mr. Fangli to call me that!" Alice said quickly, "please keep calling me Alice!"


    "Temple Your highness? " Kuleya suddenly felt as if she had been hit by something, and became depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that your Highness has become closer to you than before... " "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing," Ryan sighed


    Alice, on the other hand, paid no attention to kuleya and rein. Instead, she looked at Fang Li and began to laugh.That smile really showed the openness and closeness different from others, which made kuleya suffer a greater blow.


    Then Alice spoke.


    "I had a good time today."


    Alice was a little shy and expected to say this.


    "Can you go out with me again next time?"


    Smell speech, square inside tiny smile, answer directly.


    "If I have time."


    Such an answer seemed to have satisfied Alice.


    But kuleya jumped.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" "I will never let her highness Alice go out with this man again," cried kuleya! Her Highness Alice! Please follow me


    After that, kuleya took Alice and took Alice who didn''t react to her directly.


    It''s just rein, he said to Fang Li.


    "The celebration banquet for you has almost started. There will be many nobles and famous adventurers. Please go back and get ready."


    With this sentence, rein left with her.


    Fang Li scratched his cheek as Alice, Kuriya and rein were leaving, turning around and leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Fang Li returned to the guest room and opened the door of the room.


    But as soon as the door is opened, the scene is presented in front of the square.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    She was sitting on the ground, sobbing and sobbing.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li did not hesitate to close the door and walked away directly.


    However, before that, the door was forced to open.


    "Why are you going?"


    He Zhen, Hui Hui and dackness rush out at the same time and tightly hold Fang Li.


    He Zhen, especially, is like grasping the straw and crying with tears.


    "Help me


    As expected by Fang Li.


    These guys, as expected, are in trouble again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Entangled by strange people?"


    In the guest room, Fang Li sat in front of the sofa and narrowed his eyes when he Zhen, Hui Hui and daknis were kneeling in front of him.


    "No matter who the so-called strange people are, but you must have done something very bad?"


    He Zhen, Hui Hui and dachness shake one after another.


    Only akuya, still sitting on one side, sobbing and whining.


    "I didn''t do anything I didn''t do anything... "


    However, even though he did nothing, his amazing talent of causing big trouble was beyond description.


    At the moment, Fang Li smiles at the crowd.


    "In a word, first tell me the whole story clearly and clearly."


    With a smile on his face, but there is no smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t leave a word out. Don''t add your own subjectivity to me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    Hezhen, Huihui and dachness all kowtow down.


    Then, under the three people''s intermittent narration, Fang Li finally understood what happened.


    In fact, the cause of the matter is very simple, because akuya can''t sit still in the king''s city, so she went to the street with Hezhen, Huihui and daknis.


    It wasn''t a big deal.


    However, akuya should never hang out in a place like Wangdu.


    You know, in the capital, there are many brave candidates who have been endowed with artifact and ability by akuya and called from modern times.


    In other words, these are people who met akuya as a goddess and knew her true identity.


    Akuya''s stroll was more inevitable than by chance, which was recognized by the valiant candidates in the capital.


    Under such circumstances, all the valiant candidates in the capital gathered together and found akuya.


    Because they are the external owners of artifact and ability from akuya, these brave candidates have a good time in the world, and naturally they are grateful to akuya.


    And akuya seems to enjoy being adored and supported by people. She is also very proud for a moment, and her nose is almost up in the sky.


    As a result, akuya was able to tell a wonderful truth.


    "I wish that tyrant would bring me into this world, and I would live in a stable, have to work, and owe a lot of debt. JUnit can understand how much favor he has received from me!"


    This slip of the tongue, the matter is to become out of control.


    Knowing that Hezhen actually brought akuya into this world, she was forced to suffer so much. On the spot, a group of brave candidates called for a duel with Hezhen to teach him a good lesson.


    Of course, as the weakest occupation, he Zhen, whose level is less than 20, can''t be the opponent of these brave candidates with external plug-in, without any backbone to refuse on the spot.


    But those brave candidates did not stick to it.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Can this be regarded as a substitute for the brave?"


    "What a shame to us from modern times!"


    As soon as the words like this are thrown out, Hezhen immediately explodes.


    However, before he had time to make anything, daknis stood up.


    "You people, don''t try to bully my companions. You have the kind to attack me!"


    The masochist knight must have found it fascinating to be targeted by a group of brave candidates. He not only made a declaration like this, but also used the bait skill on the spot.


    This skill can attract the hatred of monsters. Although it can''t work on people, when a person''s heart is full of anger, it also has the effect of pouring oil on it and directly detonating the anger of others.


    As a result, a group of brave candidates exploded first, and all of them rushed forward one by one.


    That''s not all.


    The real trouble was when Huihui appeared.


    "You people, don''t try to bully my companions. You have the kind to attack me!"


    , who spoke as like as two peas, the red magic girl, sang the magic of burst.


    And then No, and then


    Huihui, who directly used the burst magic on the streets of Wangdu, blasted all the valiant candidates, and at the same time, he also blasted the surrounding guards to fight, and even the surrounding buildings were destroyed.


    I don''t know if any of the brave candidates has the artifact or ability of the defense system. Under the powerful burst magic bombing, it was a miracle that no one died or even the wounded.


    However, the brave candidates are thoroughly hate and true.yes.


    There is no hatred for the dagnis who came forward to make a mockery, nor the benefit of launching the burst magic. It is only remembering and hating the real person.


    "Even if you don''t accept the challenge, you still rely on your teammates?"


    "You are a disgrace to modern people!"


    "I will never admit that you are one of us!"


    "Wait! I will save Lord akuya! "


    "What''s more, your two superior professional players must have been deceived by you, and we will certainly let them see your true face clearly!"


    In this way, the brave candidates resisted the loss, paid the compensation for the destroyed buildings, and apologized to the guards involved. In the end, the matter was suppressed, and he Zhen and his party were not put into prison.


    But he Zhen and his party could only slip back in disgrace, causing a huge problem.


    Akuya will lie down and cry. It must be the result of he Zhen''s scolding?


    In the end, he Zhencai was the one who didn''t do anything. However, because of the pit in his head, he attracted a lot of hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Fang Li closed his eyes and said so in an emotionless voice.


    "I have to say, you are really good. I have to admire that you can cause such trouble on your first day in Wangdu."


    He Zhen, Hui Hui and dachness, as well as akuya on the other side, all trembled with fear.


    At this time, Fang Li said calmly.


    "So, it seems that rein told me that this evening''s celebration is not just for the aristocrats, but also for many famous adventurers, including those who are waiting for the brave?"


    Do not want to know the reality, let the four face began to twist.


    Fang Li opened his eyes and left such a sentence.


    "Don''t say you know me at the celebration banquet. You should do it yourself."


    With that, Fang Li stood up and was ready to leave.


    "No, no


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis all threw themselves on Fang Li''s body and burst into tears.


    "Please help us


    Listening to the heartrending cry, there is only one thought in Fang Li''s heart.


    "I will sell you when I go back."


    "No, no


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    In any case, no matter how much trouble he, akuya, Huihui and dackness have caused, they still have to go to the evening celebration.


    The celebration banquet jointly held by the royal family and the nobility, and the protagonist is Fang Li and his party who have denounced the demon army cadres. If they don''t go, the problems eventually caused will be no less than the troubles caused by Hezhen and others.


    Therefore, Fang Li changed into the dress prepared by the maid in the king''s city. While looking at his own dress in front of the mirror, he glanced at his back through the mirror.


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis have already changed their dresses.


    What he wore was a black suit and tie evening dress, which made him a little more elegant. Even if he didn''t have much, he could still get in and out of places like banquets of the upper class.


    As soon as akuya changed her usual set of water blue feather coat and wore a pure white dress, only her outstanding beauty was revealed. As long as she shut her mouth and believed, many people would be willing to believe that she was a goddess.


    Huihui is wearing a black dress. There is no cloth on her shoulders. She shows her fair skin directly. Although she is still petite, she feels a bit more gorgeous.


    As for dackness, she was wearing a golden dress. Her beautiful figure was displayed perfectly. Her long blonde hair was braided into three beautiful braids, which hung from her right shoulder to the clavicle. She looked like a real lady.


    As the protagonist of the celebration banquet, the dress of the four in this line is completely impeccable.


    At this moment, however, four people are sitting on the ground.


    "That..." (he Zhen)


    "almost OK?" (akuya)


    "it''s time to get rid of it?" (Huihui)


    "my legs are numb, although the punishment seems good..." (dackness)


    the four hopeless pit goods knelt down as if they had been ordered to kneel down. They all seemed to have reached the limit. Not only were their knees shaking, but also their whole bodies were shaking, and cold sweat was streaming down from their forehead.


    Under such circumstances, akuya''s expression is like crying, while Huihui is a twisted figure who wants to endure but can''t bear it. Only Daphnes seems to be in pain and happy. She is sweating, but her face is full of happiness.


    "Celebrate The celebration banquet seems to be about to start... " With a hard smile and a look worse than crying, he said, "it''s about time we got up?"


    "I I am a goddess, because it is a goddess, so this level is nothing at all. " Akuya''s face was about to cry, but she was still trying to be brave and said, "but But if you want me to get up, it''s not that I can''t get up


    "No Let''s talk about it. " Huihui tried to express: "as long as you forgive me and let me get up, I will not release the burst magic today. What do you think?"


    "Hui Hui, you are so cunning even for me." Dackness immediately debunked the flaw in Hui Hui''s words and said, "you have already released the burst magic today, and the magic power has not recovered to the level that can be released again, so you can enjoy it with me No, let''s bear this painful punishment together


    The four people''s words still do not lack the style of the past, giving people a feeling of no introspection.


    In fact, even if these four guys really reflect on themselves, they are definitely good. They forget the pain. Will they do it again soon?


    Therefore, Fang Li did not have a bit of sympathy, while finishing his own dress, while faint voice.


    "Now that the celebration party is about to start, you can get up and make up for it later."


    In a word, it changed the expression of four people in a row.


    "Later?" (Hezhen)


    "have to make it up again?" (akuya)


    "cheating..." (Huihui)


    "this This kind of enjoyment! incorrect! Do you have to make up for such an unbearable thing? " (daknis)


    the four voices immediately welcomed Fang Li''s reply.


    "Or do you really want me to sell you when I go back?" Fang Li smiles and says, "I don''t mind. Even if you sell you, you can''t pay off the debt you owe me, but I recognize it."


    As soon as this was said, the four men in a line immediately kowtowed.


    "Sorry! We''re wrong! Please do give us a chance to make up for it later! "


    It should be said that he is indeed a teammate who has been with Fang Li for a period of time.


    Even if the pit, these people also understand.


    Fang Li just said, there is absolutely no element of joking.


    Therefore, the four immediately admitted their advice.


    Fortunately, the time for liberation has finally arrived.


    "Each Ladies and gentlemen... "With such an unnatural voice, the maid who did not know when to come in looked at the four men kneeling there, namely, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, and began to smile.


    "Celebrate The celebration party has already begun. Please move on. "


    At the words of the maid, Jean wazhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis all cast a beseeching look at Fang Li.


    It''s not the eyes that are produced to beg for mercy and let Fang Li cancel the punishment, but to pray for shelter at the doomed celebration banquet.


    However, Fang Li did not look at a line of four people, just indifferent to voice.


    "Well, let''s go."


    On hearing this, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, who were in a group of four, could only walk out of the guest room with uneasiness and uneasiness, kneading their numb feet, and following behind Fang Li cautiously.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebration banquet hall.


    Here, there are long tables spread with white cloth, on which are placed plates of high-quality food and bottles of expensive wine.


    The nobles in full dress gathered in every corner with elegant smile.


    Adventurers in high gear were also there, talking to each other.


    Therefore, in every corner of the venue, a small crowd gathered together to chat, so that the atmosphere of the whole banquet was displayed, quite different from the atmosphere of the senior dinner party in the world.


    It''s a pity that the atmosphere was broken by the protagonist.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of opening the door, the door of the venue slowly opened.


    Fang Li and his party came in slowly from the door.


    "-"


    for a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was gone.


    All of them focused their eyes on the people in Fangli, and their reactions were different.


    Only a group of people responded exactly the same way.


    That''s the high-level adventurers invited to the meeting.


    These people, all cast a precipitous look at the people in the square.


    Let the atmosphere, all of a sudden, it became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Is that the adventurer team that crusaded against the demon king army cadres?"


    "I heard it was the adventurers'' team in axelri."


    "Did such a team of novice adventurers really attack the cadres of the demon army?"


    "It''s incredible..."


    "It''s just, I didn''t expect that the daughter of dustinis was in the team."


    "That beautiful girl like a goddess should be a high priest?"


    "Isn''t that young girl with black hair from the Red Devils?"


    "So it is. With such a beautiful grand priest, a great mage of the red demon family, and a daughter of the dustinis family, who are known as the shield of the Kingdom, it is really possible to attack the cadres of the demon king army."


    "But what are the two men from?"


    "Compared with those beautiful ladies, it seems that they are not very impressive..."


    In the meeting hall, the aristocrats who watched the party coming in slowly from the door spoke in succession and cast a critical look to them.


    Most of them are focused on acuya, Huihui and dackness, showing extraordinary surprise and admiration, and even some of them are carrying obscenity.


    Compared with the aristocrats, the bold adventurers'' eyes are extremely bad.


    But, contrary to the aristocrats, the bad eyes of the adventurers did not fall on acuya, Huihui and dachness, but on Fang Liyu and Hezhen.


    Especially the eyes on Fang Li''s body are more precipitous than he is.


    "Is that the captain of that team?"


    "Is Lord akuya in his team?"


    "He was able to recruit three superior professionals, including the goddess akuya, the famous great mage of the red demon family and the guardian shield of the kingdom. That man really has some skills."


    "But, since even the weakest occupation in the ranks has been recruited, what is the man thinking?"


    "No, those two men are actually accomplices, are they deceiving Lord akuya?"


    In this way, a group of brave candidates who got external plug-in looked into Fang Li''s eyes more and more bad.


    Clearly aware of this reaction, and really write the imbalance in the heart on the face.


    "Is that sexism?"


    Not really?


    Why can children get positive reaction and attention when they have appearance and selling appearance, but have no connotation at all, but the two men who are really dragged down have to bear such criticism?


    Apart from sex discrimination, we should never make a second assumption.


    As the object of positive reaction and attention, if it is normal, akuya, Huihui and daknis will also make some proud remarks?


    However, now, akuya, Huihui and dackness have no mood at all. They just look at the back in the front.


    In this case, Fang Li just took a group of people, bearing a lot of eyes and comments, and walked forward as if nothing had happened. His expression was calm as if there was no emotion.


    That performance, so that the surrounding aristocrats and adventurers are also gradually low voice.


    After a while, the party entered the meeting hall and came to the center.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked ahead.


    There, Alice, with curia and rein, seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. She sat on a luxurious seat and looked at the way slowly coming. She had a very sincere smile on her young but lovely face.


    Maybe Alice is the only one who really wants to celebrate for the party and be proud of their achievements?


    So Alice gave Curia a a look.


    After receiving the look in Alice''s eyes, kuleya suddenly stepped forward, coughed, and opened her mouth in a loud voice.


    "Today is a day to celebrate."


    "Because, our ancient kingdom of Belzer has produced a group of excellent adventurers, and made great contributions to the confrontation with the demon king army."


    "They came from axel, but they attacked the cadres of the demon army, and removed a very high obstacle for us to fight against the demon army."


    "For this reason, in the name of Her Highness Alice, the first princess of the Kingdom, I invite you to attend today''s celebration banquet, in order to offer blessings and cheers to those adventurers who have denounced the cadres of the demon army."


    With this manifesto, kuleya points to the party.


    "Now, the protagonists of the celebration banquet have appeared. Please give applause to these young and promising adventurers!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were thunderous applause around the venue, which made the whole venue shrouded in the sound.


    Under such applause, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis finally raised their heads and looked at each other. They could not help but straighten their backs. As if they had forgotten all the problems, they waved to the surrounding area with infinite benefits, which was quite like a real banquet protagonist.Only Fangli was extremely calm from the beginning to the end.


    Because Fang Li knew that more than 80% of the applause was insincere, only to perfunctorily speak on behalf of the royal family.


    The evidence is that there is suspicion in the eyes of those nobles around, and the eyes of those adventurers gradually become restless.


    When you see this, Fangli knows.


    Trouble should come soon.


    It''s not what you expect.


    It''s when koreya made such a declaration.


    "In view of the achievements of these excellent adventurers, Her Highness Alice has decided to give them special rewards as encouragement. I hope you can take this as the motivation and work hard for our kingdom..."


    In a word, before kuleya could finish it completely, a sudden voice interrupted her.


    "Just a moment, please! Lord Curia


    Say such a word, in the crowd around, a person slowly stood out.


    It was a male adventurer.


    Male adventurers have a rather humble brown hair, but the appearance is quite handsome, not only the appearance of sunshine, but also a faint sense of justice on the face, it is a popular and expected type.


    He was wearing a suit of shining armor.


    At his waist, there is a sword which is stored in the scabbard and emits extraordinary breath like a beast in a cage.


    There is no doubt that it is a artifact.


    There is no doubt that this male adventurer is a modern standby.


    Looking at the male adventurer, kuleya said in surprise.


    "Isn''t this the Royal sword? May I ask you this is... "


    On hearing this, the male adventurer, who was called imperial sword, glanced at akuya, and then he Zhen. Finally, as an admonition, he offered such words to Alice, who was also stunned.


    "Your Highness Alice, I''d like to ask you to give me a chance."


    "As an adventurer, I really want to know how powerful the colleagues who denounced the demon army cadres are."


    "So I want to challenge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Challenge?"


    With the remarks of the male adventurer, known as the imperial sword, there was a little commotion throughout the venue.


    The source of the disturbance, of course, was the unknown nobility.


    The adventurers on the scene did not seem to be surprised at all. They just looked at each other with a hint of regret in their eyes.


    Come on, even if the imperial sword doesn''t come out here, some of these adventurers will come out, right?


    In this regard, Fang Li and his party were not surprised at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this really the development? "


    He Zhen sighed as if he had seen something very old-fashioned.


    "Is it really none of my business this time? Can''t blame me? "


    Yaku is not.


    Although Huihui and dackness were not surprised, their bodies were slightly tense and obviously began to tense up.


    As a result, only Fangli quietly watched the development in front of him, and looked at the brave candidate with a face of justice and awe inspiring, and his understanding of it appeared in his mind.


    Yujian, whose full name is Yujian ring night, is a very famous adventurer in the whole royal capital. Among the brave candidates who have many plug-ins, they can rank in the top three. They are regarded as one of the trumps by the adventurers'' guild, and a well-known adventurer in Wangdu.


    Of course, such a person is also qualified to represent all the adventurers present, and come out at this time.


    Therefore, Fangli just looked at the valiant candidate and asked for akuya without looking back.


    "What kind of plug-in did you give that guy?"


    Smell speech, akuya first is slightly a Zheng, then just reacted to come over.


    "Did you see the sword on the guy''s waist?" Akuya lowered her voice and said furtively in Fangli''s ear: "that''s the magic sword grameer, a famous sword in Nordic mythology. It''s very powerful. Even an ordinary person can easily cut off rocks and steel and other things with it. As long as you carry it, even your arm strength can be improved by breaking the rules."


    Hearing akuya''s explanation, Fang Li''s eyes glanced at the sword on his waist at night.


    "The sword of grameer?"


    It''s a very well-known existence. Even those who don''t know much about mythology can often hear from games or novels.


    It is said that grameer, the magic sword in Nordic mythology, is even the prototype of the sword of choice drawn from stone by King Arthur in the legend of Great Britain in Celtic mythology.


    You can imagine how powerful this artifact is.


    In Fang Li''s mind, akuya seemed to think of something again. She clapped her hand and added this sentence.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that there are still conditions for the use of that magic sword. If it is not for those who are seriously ill in the second grade of secondary school, there is no way to use it?"


    In a word, let Fang Li be dumb.


    That is to say, is the night of imperial sword ringing a particularly serious person with secondary two diseases?


    Only in this way can you use that magic sword?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but look at Huihui around him.


    "Well?"


    Wheatton tilted his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. I just feel like I want to grab that sword and give it to you as a gift. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I should be happy if you think so, but why do I only feel a very uncomfortable feeling? Is that an illusion? "


    "Yes, illusion."


    When Fangli and Huihui are talking like this, the Royal sword ring night also comes to the front of the party.


    His eyes, tightly staring at Fang Li''s body.


    Seeing this, Fang Li has not yet expressed his feelings. He Zhen seems to have secretly said a word "good".


    It seems that the other party did not come for him, it seems that he really feels very lucky.


    However, Fang Li was completely watched by the imperial sword.


    Seeing akuya leaning on Fangli''s side, she explained to Fangli in such a very intimate manner. The imperial sword rang, her eyebrows pouted at night, and she opened her mouth to Fangli.


    "I''m sorry, you and I should have been innocent, but I can''t bear to be fooled like this by my benefactor who gave me strength."


    When saying such words, the Royal sword rings and the night still looks righteous and awe inspiring. It seems that he is facing unforgivable evil and declares to all people.


    "According to the principle, we should give the best blessing to those who have made great contributions to the cadres of the demon king army, but unfortunately, those who can get our blessing should be the real meritorious officials!"


    The imperial sword rings at night and points to Fang Li and he Zhen, so he opens his mouth.


    "Before that, we, the adventurers of Wangdu, have already investigated these two men, one is unprofessional, the other is the weakest occupation, and they have no ability to attack the cadres of the demon king army at all!"


    "Therefore, we strongly suspect that the three beautiful and excellent ladies should be the real meritorious officials of the demon king army, and the two men just shared the credit and were not able to fight with the three ladies."Royal sword ring night''s speech, so that the surrounding aristocrats one by one all looked at each other.


    "That guy..."


    And the true corners of the mouth twitch, it seems that this guy called Yu Jian ring night to hate.


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness are retorts.


    "Hello, who, although I am really beautiful and excellent, your words make me feel very rebound."


    "Yes, why do you say that about our companion?"


    "It would be better to say that in the campaign of crusading against the cadres of the demon king army, we were the only ones who did not fight side by side. It was only Fang Li who attacked the headless knight that we shared his credit."


    The words of akuya, Huihui and daknis, however, let the imperial sword ring and gnash his teeth at night, and stare at Fang Li with some indignation.


    "I say, your companion can even tell such a lie for you. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    Obviously, the patient did not choose to believe the words of akuya and others at all. Instead, he took care of himself to understand that it was akuya and others who were excused in the help.


    The adventurers around obviously think so, and look at Fang Li''s eyes full of disdain.


    At this moment, Fang Li became the target of public criticism.


    Both aristocrats and adventurers began to point to each other.


    Under such circumstances, Alice seemed to be at a loss when she saw things like this with her own eyes. Even kuleya and rein couldn''t react.


    Until Fangli finally spoke.


    "NAH." Fang Li was very abrupt to the imperial sword and said at night, "you said you investigated me, and even I knew that I was an unprofessional person. Did you also master the things I went to the adventurers'' Guild today?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly, the sword rings at night.


    "I see." Fang Li seemed to have got the answer. He nodded and said to himself, "you can say that you have investigated me. It''s really hard for people to laugh."


    Not really?


    If even Fang Li had known that he had gone to the adventurers'' Guild today and had completed so many extremely difficult tasks with Alice, he would not have been able to say such a thing at night.


    However, at that time, people would think that it was Alice''s merit, not that of an unprofessional person?


    "Forget it."


    At the moment, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "Don''t you want to challenge?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Fangli?"


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis all cried out involuntarily.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Even Alice could not help but call in a soft voice, and a worried mood appeared on her young face.


    "This..."


    Curia and rein frowned.


    As for the nobles around them, it was already beginning to get excited.


    "Is it a contest between the adventurers who can crusade against the army cadres of the demon king and the well-known valiant candidates in the capital of the king?"


    "It feels interesting."


    "It''s just to see if the unprofessional really has real talent."


    Such a dialogue, from around the ring, so that the development of the whole thing seems irreparable.


    The adventurers, on the other hand, are holding up their arms and preparing to see the play.


    In these have been plug-in, in the world of smooth sailing, too self-centered, one by one as the protagonist of the heart of the brave candidate, Fang Li may have really become a reputation of the fraud?


    Of course, the night when the imperial sword rings must be the same.


    Therefore, the Royal sword rings and the night opens his mouth like this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be merciful."


    It should not be deliberately provocative, but really ready to do so.


    In the night of imperial sword sounding, Fang Li is just trying to be brave, so can''t be serious?


    This guy''s heart is not bad, it''s just too narcissistic.


    Under such circumstances, the imperial sword doesn''t even pull out his sword at night, but makes a sound to the side.


    "Well, draw your sword."


    The so-called leniency in his mouth is estimated to be that he does not use artifact and intends to defeat Fangli empty handed?


    To this point, even Fang Li was a little laughing.


    Looking around, Fang Li clearly saw the eyes of the aristocrats commenting on each other and the expression that the adventurers didn''t care about.


    Only he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, who seemed to be fed up, came to Fang Li''s side.


    "NAH." He Zhen said rudely: "give him some color to see."


    Although he Zhen doesn''t know how strong Fangli''s real strength is, he has seen how high Fangli''s ability parameters are. He Zhen doesn''t think Fangli will lose at all.


    "Even I feel sick." Akuya was more direct and said, "what''s up? Do you want me to help you with support magic? "


    It seems that in the heart of the goddess, this is not a foul.


    "I''m sure you won''t lose to that kind of guy." Huihui looked at Fang Li. What she revealed in her red eyes was her intelligence that she didn''t usually have. She said with a smile, "after all, you are my idol."


    Obviously, Huihui has guessed Fang Li''s real identity from his previous deeds.


    "It doesn''t matter." Dackness is also very rare, said: "what happened, the dustinis will help you resist everything, you just let it go."


    Even the power of the family wants to use, which proves that daknis is finally serious.


    So Fang Li laughed.


    Although the trouble is caused by these guys, Fang Li really doesn''t hate these pitiful teammates.


    In that case, it''s hard to keep a high profile.


    At the moment, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at Alice, who was full of worry.


    "Your Highness Alice." Fang Li said in a very calm tone: "I have a request. Can you please promise me?"


    "Request?" Alice was stunned, and immediately said, "please, I will promise you."


    Fang Li nodded and said this.


    "Can you lend me your sword?"


    As soon as this was said, not only Alice, but almost all the people present were stunned.


    Especially when the imperial sword rings at night, he frowns and opens his mouth like this.


    "Please don''t do such meaningless things. Your Highness''s sword is a artifact that can only be used by brave people who are recognized by his highness. It''s not something you can do at will..."


    Before he could finish his words, Fang Li was as impatient as if he was impatient. He raised his pace, walked forward, crossed the stunned night of imperial sword ring and came to Alice.


    "Fang Mr. Fangli? " Alice looked at the square in front of her and hesitated and said, "as the Royal sword said, the holy sword is a artifact that only the brave can use, and no one else can use it."


    Not only the holy sword, but also the rest of the artifact are basically limited to use, not everyone can use it casually.


    Fangli is not a brave man.


    Not to mention, the holy sword is also known as the sword of the king. If you don''t have the qualification to be a king, it may not be recognized by him,However, both the brave and the king have nothing to do with Fang Li.


    Fangli has said it countless times.


    "I can only kill, and I can only kill."


    Therefore, Fangli is only a slayer, neither a brave man nor a king.


    However, in such a way, there is a power that can be recognized by the holy sword.


    Yes.


    Power.


    As early as he had just come into this world, he took away Alice and temporarily took the sword from Alice''s hand.


    Deep in their own soul of the sacred brand, had a reaction to the sword.


    Therefore, although Fang Li is neither a brave man nor a king, his strength should be enough to be recognized by the holy sword.


    The power called the mark.


    "Let me see..."


    Fang Li caressed the pure white lines on the back of his hand without trace.


    "See if you can conquer the king''s sword..."


    With such words, Fang Li, under the gaze of everyone and Alice, stretched out his hand with the holy mark and held the sword standing beside him.


    "Choking!"


    In the clear and incomparable sound of sword chanting, Fang Li pulled out the holy sword and raised it high.


    "Hum..."


    The mark on the back of the hand in Fang Li suddenly trembled, and the white phosphorescence burned slightly like a flame.


    In this moment


    "Zheng --!"


    The bright and dazzling light bloomed from the high held sword, as if the dazzling sunlight, completely illuminated the surrounding.


    "What...?!"


    There was a dramatic change in the expression of all the people present.


    "This..."


    Led by the sound of Royal sword night, all the valiant candidates present were shocked.


    "No Not really? "


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui, daknis and even kuleya and rein all opened their eyes.


    But Alice was holding her hands tightly, as if praying. She stood in front of her and held up the shining sword. Her eyes were filled with joy and surprise.


    No one can''t understand what the scene stands for.


    That represents only one thing.


    Fangli, has been recognized by the holy sword.


    At present, this unprofessional man is an existence recognized by even the sword of the king.


    "Is that all right?"


    Fang Li lowered his sword and pointed it to the ground.


    His eyes, like playfulness, cast their eyes on the sound of the imperial sword, which is completely stagnant there.


    "Let''s get started."


    "And please be merciful to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Zheng --!"


    The strong light is like the tide, covering every corner of the surrounding space, dazzling.


    Looking at the adventurer who holds the holy sword and bathes in the light of the sword, this moment, all people lose their words and face shaking.


    Fang Li ignored it, and looked at Alice with her back. Under Alice''s gaze, she walked slowly up to the front of the night when the sword rang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, where did you not know the night of the sword? I was too proud of it?


    This man is not a man who can only take other people''s credit for fame and fame.


    It is recognized by the holy sword, and even the dazzling light is the scene of its bloom. If all of them are caused by a famous person, there will be no brave people in the world.


    So, the sword sounded wrong night, and all the brave around the waiting for the wrong.


    This is not a question of recognition, but the fact is in front of you.


    Fang Li tells everyone in the most direct way what the speech before the sword rings at night.


    The justification is meaningless.


    It is also a matter of no importance to recognize mistakes.


    In this moment, there is only one thing that can be done at night when the sword rings.


    That''s to pay for your actions.


    So, the sword sounded at night took a deep breath, silently to the waist of the magic sword to pull out.


    The spirit of the magic sword, suddenly like a wave of reverberation and open, will all be awakened.


    Originally intended to take care of, even the sword is not pulling the brave candidate, finally pulled out the sword.


    No one laughed at him.


    No one satirized him.


    Because, facing the holy sword with a bright light, at least it is necessary to use this magic sword to make confrontation.


    But, in the square, even confrontation is not allowed.


    "After all, tonight is a celebration, not a martial arts competition."


    The sound in the square rang out clearly and incomparably.


    "So let''s make a quick decision."


    Then, Fang Li set up the holy sword in his hand and closed his eyes.


    "Hum --!"


    The dazzling light of the holy sword is blooming again from the sword, and it is like the streamer, and it is constantly gathered together, making the holy sword brighter and brighter.


    "Crackling..."


    There is a wave like an electric light that flashes around the body.


    Around, a bright light particle appeared in the sky, and constantly converged towards the sword of the rising holy sword, making the holy sword more and more dazzling.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The sword sounded like a night to detect what, face steeply changed, without hesitation on the ground, toward the direction of the square.


    However, the square is still just closed eyes, with the holy sword, and the light from all directions is gathered together.


    Alice used to use the saber to release a powerful chopping technique that could ignore the range and even the city gate.


    But that is not the real power of the holy sword, it is only a tiny bit.


    Fang Li, after getting the recognition of the holy sword, felt the realization of the heart.


    The true power of the sword is not the chopping skill, but the light that can be eliminated even in the face of any evil.


    "Sacred_ Explode£©£¡¡±


    With the singing sound in the square, the real meaning of the sword broke out by eliminating all the sacred light.


    The light gathered on the sword is like a light column, shining in the whole meeting place, rushing to the sky, penetrating the ceiling, through the air, penetrating the distance, and finally rising to the sky.


    At this moment, the whole capital saw a huge light column rising from the city.


    When the light column gradually faded down and disappeared in this area, it was not known how long later.


    Perhaps even the warlord army stationed at the border of the Kingdom saw this light, right?


    What kind of disturbance this will cause, no one can know.


    However, as long as the person who sees the light, it must be able to understand.


    That light can absolutely dispel all darkness and evil and bring light to people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Cheng, celebrate the banquet hall.


    When all people open their eyes with trembling eyes because of the disappearance of dazzling light, the scene that appears in front of all people is to make all people lose their words.


    "Ha Ha


    Only see, the sword ring night is kneeling on the ground with one knee, supporting his body with the sword in his hand. The armor on his body has become fragmented, even the skin seems to be burned once, and is breathing with heat, making the sword ring night full of sweat and breathing.There was no damage to the venue.


    None of those present were affected by powerful forces.


    Just as the sacred light was completely resisted by a man in the night of imperial sword sounding.


    Only Fangli, still holding the sword, stood there, and did not know when he came to the night when the imperial sword sounded.


    "Although you have deliberately suppressed the power, but you can directly resist, but also did not bury the prestige of that magic sword."


    Fang Li looks at the imperial sword ring night, which is kneeling in front of him on one knee.


    "But I should be able to say that I have won?"


    After all, in order to resist the power of the holy sword, the Royal sword ring night has completely wasted the power of the magic sword, and even himself has suffered a lot of consumption.


    Fang Li, however, is still at ease.


    "It''s not a force that can be used again casually, but if you still want to fight, I can accompany you again."


    The light mouth in Fang Li.


    "It''s just that this time I''m on my own, not on the sword."


    I believe that in this moment, those adventurers who have the skills of searching for enemies have already noticed it?


    Be aware of how intense and intense the response is from your enemy seeking skills.


    Therefore, even if the Royal sword rings at night, I understand.


    The man in front of him is by no means equal to himself.


    At present, the imperial sword rings and the night laughs bitterly.


    "I lost..."


    In a word, the end of all aristocratic inner doubt, but also the end of all brave candidates in the heart of pride.


    "Pa..."


    It''s a voice that I don''t know from which corner.


    That was applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The next second, thunderous applause, as before, rang into everyone''s ears.


    However, this time there is no more perfunctory applause, only sincere.


    Even Hezhen, akuya, Huihui, dackness, kuleya and rein all clapped up unconsciously, especially the four members of the group. Their faces were full of excitement and happiness.


    With such applause, Fang Li turned his head and looked in the direction of Alice.


    There, too, Alice was clapping, her eyes full of longing and respect.


    Under the circumstances, Alice seemed to have made a decision and stood up slowly.


    Applause. It stopped immediately.


    All eyes were fixed on Alice.


    And Alice is against the eyes of all people, pretty face turned red, but full of firmness.


    "I have one thing to announce to you."


    In this way, Alice made a sensational declaration.


    "From today on, the adventurers are my betrothers."


    All the sound, all disappeared in this moment.


    There were only expressions on his face and a pair of eyes with big eyes.


    Including Fangli.


    "What --!"


    It''s louder than anything so far. It''s loud all over the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "What the hell is going on?"


    In the king''s guest room, dackness was pounding the table and yelling at the side of the sofa opposite her.


    "Why did her highness Alice make such a speech all of a sudden? Isn''t that right? Isn''t that right? It''s not right! "


    Dackness''s voice was so loud that even the walls of the whole guest room were slightly shaken. Not to mention the people in this room, people within hundreds of meters can hear it.


    It can be imagined how chaotic the mood of this masochist knight is.


    However, the people understand dackness.


    After all, no matter who it is, hearing Alice''s announcement, there will be no negotiation.


    Yeah, no matter who it is.


    As long as Alice is the first princess of the Kingdom and the descendant of the brave, not to mention the native people of belzegu Kingdom, even foreign people will be surprised when they learn this news?


    The princess, the heir of the royal lineage, suddenly announced that an unprofessional man who had been rolling and crawling in the town of axel, a novice adventurer not long ago, would become his betrother. I''m afraid even the demon army would be surprised.


    That''s an amazing Manifesto of this degree.


    Of course, as the daughter of the dastines family, who had been loyal to the royal family for a long time, the news was no less than a thunderbolt.


    No matter how to say, although dackness is so hopeless, she was also accompanied by her growth when she was young. If the factors of status were removed, she could be Alice''s sister.


    Now, a character who is her sister and her loyal object suddenly makes such a decision. How can daphness not be confused?


    "I thought that her highness Alice gave the ring was just a moment of confusion. Many times, she planned to steal it back secretly. Unexpectedly, Her Highness Alice did such a thing. What should I do?"


    Dackness was in a hurry.


    Of course, it''s not just dackness. Even Huihui is constantly patting the table.


    "What about that little girl?! What about that young girl? " Huihui angrily yelled: "who did this kind of thing all of a sudden? As a princess, can you take other people''s idols for granted? I will not report back to the red devils! Let all the Black Knights come and lift the royal city


    What the hell is black knight powder?


    What''s more, the second disease patients in the group of Red Devils are really likely to do such brain damage, so please let go.


    Only he Zhen and akuya, though not as violent as Huihui and daknis, looked into Fangli''s eyes with great complexity.


    The reason is simple


    "I knew that the little princess must have a square flag on her body, otherwise it would not be the atmosphere. The engagement of the princess is just like the plot in a novel, and it is exclusive to the hero. Generally speaking, it should not belong to the welfare of a passer-by like me? I''m not convinced


    This is and the real mood.


    Therefore, he Zhen''s eyes towards Fang Li are so complicated.


    As for akuya, it''s easier.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a Laurie."


    The goddess, who claims to be super excellent and beautiful, only understands this level of feeling, which makes people want to cry.


    However, he Zhen and akuya''s appearance of no tension will only annoy daknis.


    "This is not the time to say that!"


    Daphness patted the table again and spoke to Fangli.


    "Tell me something, too!"


    On the sofa opposite dackness, Fang Li just sat there and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Of course, Fang Li''s expression was more or less puzzled.


    "What do you want me to say?" Fang Li can only say without good spirit: "how do I know that girl will suddenly say that kind of words?"


    No matter what kind of feelings Alice holds in each other, even from the perspective of personality, no one would have thought that Alice would suddenly make such a declaration.


    The little princess is introverted and overly concerned about the reaction of the people around her. She is not free. Even after spending a day with Fangli, she seems to have changed and become a lot more cheerful, but she is still very clever and sensible in nature.


    As a result, who would have thought that such a clever and sensible girl would suddenly make such a declaration that was enough to stir the whole country?


    On the contrary, Huihui is still a resentful appearance, so he said a word.


    "What''s so strange? Seeing that the people they adore make such a handsome performance on that occasion, no matter who they are, they will have the impulse to get married. If it is the people of the red demon clan, let alone declare their sovereignty on the spot, they will have the mind to rob people on the spot. "


    That red demon clan is really better to disappear in this world. I really think so.In other words, this kind of thing is sure to be done by the red demons?


    Fang Li strongly believes that she should talk to Huihui well after that. Don''t let her disclose her real identity to the people in her hometown.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Fangli will have to cast a psychological shadow on the world and never come back.


    When Fang Li thought about this, Daphnes just lost her temper.


    "Are you listening?" Dackness was about to cry out and could only say, "it''s such a big thing. Please give me a solution."


    As soon as dackness''s voice dropped, a weak voice came from the direction of the door.


    "That Lalatina... "


    Alice was hiding behind the door, looking at the situation in the room and speaking timidly.


    "Don''t blame Mr. Fangli too much. It''s my decision. It has nothing to do with Mr. Fangli..."


    So Alice glanced at Fang Li''s direction, and when she saw that Fang Li was also looking at her, her pretty face turned red at once. She could not help but look down at Fang Li.


    And behind Alice, kuleya and rein were there as well.


    Rein was a pain in the face.


    Kureya''s words, that is to look at Fangli with the same eyes as the enemy who killed her father. She would like to rush up and chop Fangli with a sword.


    In this case, Fang Li just sighed.


    Dackness, as if she had just reacted now, rushed to Alice, seized her slender, tender shoulders and shook them.


    "Your Highness Alice! How can you be so stupid


    Hearing dackness''s words, Alice was dazzled to shake her head. Alice spoke quickly.


    "I I''m not confused! " Alice looked at dackness with pitiful eyes and said, "Mr. Fangli is wonderful!"


    On hearing this, Daphnes shook her head.


    "I I know that man is very attractive, that is strong and calm, for women, as long as they have a certain degree of understanding, it is very likely to fall in love


    That''s what daknis said.


    "But, your highness Alice, you already have an engagement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Engaged?"


    Daknis''s words, so that he Zhen, akuya and Huihui are stunned.


    He Zhen, akuya and Huihui, not to mention, even Fang Li got up in amazement and turned their eyes to Alice.


    When she noticed Fang Li''s eyes, Alice''s eyes were more or less evasive.


    This performance, told all present, this is a fact.


    "Well, I understand."


    Hui Hui stood up as if he intended to start a war with Alice. He raised his wand and pointed to his royal highness, the first princess of the kingdom.


    "That is to say, you are so young that you already have the idea of taking everything. Even if all people can tolerate it, I, the future world''s first great magician, can''t tolerate it. Let me teach you a good lesson and tell you what is shamelessness!"


    With that, Huihui actually began to sing the magic spell of burst magic.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Killing the princess is a felony! Huihui


    "Calm me down!"


    He Zhen, akuya and daknis rush forward at the same time and firmly suppress Huihui.


    "Let me go!"


    Huihui began to struggle. Her arm strength was so strong that he Zhen, akuya and daknis were all thrown around like rubbish. The scene was extremely unscientific.


    It seems that such Hezhen, akuya and daknis have completely forgotten that Huihui has sent out burst magic today, and the magic power has not recovered to the level that it can be played again.


    However, Huihui''s practice still scared everyone.


    Alice, in particular, quickly explained.


    "No Not so! I I''m not thinking about taking everything! I just want to marry Mr. Fangli alone! "


    However, Alice didn''t realize that this statement also stimulated other people.


    "I absolutely disagree!"


    Curia suddenly cried out.


    "No matter who it is! If you want to take my highness Alice! Then I''ll cut him off! Cut it


    With that, kuleya actually pulled out her sword.


    "Calm down for me, too! Kurea! You''re not a rival at all, are you? "


    This time, rein''s turn was startled, and rushed to the same, and tightly suppressed kuleya.


    "Let me go!"


    As a result, kuleya also began to struggle, throwing rein around like garbage.


    So, all the people in the room, except Fangli and Alice, were in a terrible row.


    Moreover, in the process, Huihui''s stick and kuleya''s sword are still waving around.


    "Pa!"


    The bookshelf in the corner was severely cut by the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The precious vase by the window was smashed by the magic wand.


    "Crackling!"


    He Zhen, akuya and rein, who were thrown around like garbage by Huihui and kuleya, kept flying all kinds of furniture. They screamed one after another. Only daknis moaned with happiness.


    The whole guest room, as if by the typhoon to stir again, completely turned into a piece of ruins.


    "Wow Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Alice was completely at a loss.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed again.


    These guys are as noisy as ever.


    Looking at the sigh of Fang Li, Alice seems to be a little uneasy up, extremely nervous to ask Fang Li.


    "Are you angry? Because I do things like that


    So Alice''s face was full of uneasiness, and even a pair of big, watery eyes began to show steam.


    The little princess, as always, is constantly challenging other people''s hearts.


    "I''m not angry. After all, it''s me who allows you to be self willed today, and you can''t take back what you said casually?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "but you don''t have an engagement? Why do you do such a thing? "


    "It was a marriage decided by my father, not by myself." Alice said quickly, "the other party is the first Prince of ELOD. I haven''t met him so far."


    ELOD.


    It was a neighboring country of the ancient kingdom of belzegu. It was known as a big gambling country. It was mainly engaged in gambling. The country itself was short of military strength, but it was quite rich in financial resources. It inherited the blood of brave people with the so-called martial arts school. There were excellent Knights and adventurers in China. With abundant military power and some lack of financial resources, belzegu kingdom was just complementary to each other We have maintained a good cooperative relationship.


    Under the condition that belzeguet kingdom was in direct opposition to the demon army, all countries in the world sent support to the Kingdom, either knights or adventurers. Only enord was supporting in the form of aid funds.In this way, it is not surprising that there is an alliance between the two countries.


    "Even so, is that your betrother?" Fang Li said, "are you not afraid of causing diplomatic problems if you ignore the engagement so directly?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve come to realize it." Alice raised her head, looked at Fangli, and said to Fangli, "besides, our royal family in the ancient kingdom of Belzer has a tradition of introducing the blood of brave men. Mr. Fangli is strong and can be recognized by the holy sword. Even if I make such a decision, elode will not say anything. At most, let his father bow down to apologize and go to the casino to gamble If we enjoy each other, the other will forgive us


    Is it really OK for such hasty diplomacy?


    At this time, kuleya, who is struggling hard, also spoke.


    "Indeed, your Majesty would be happy to see her royal highness Alice''s engagement broken. It was just a form of cooperation. But his majesty said more than once," when I am free, I will terminate my engagement, and I will never marry my precious daughter out. "But if your majesty knew that her Highness Alice had entrusted it to her, she would not have done so After a lifetime, she will surely run wild and say to his royal highness, "it must be because you have given birth to your son. My daughter thinks that you have separated my love. Therefore, she will do such a thing for the sake of longing for love, and try to attract my attention. When I cut you off, Alice will surely change her mind again." then she really intends to destroy her family and her family The fortress has been overturned. "


    Is it all right for such a stupid king?


    However, as expected, the engagement will still be unavoidable?


    What is the meaning of the ring Alice gave herself? Fang Li may have some idea.


    At the moment, Fang Li squatted down and looked directly at Alice in front of him.


    ''I see Alice''s mind, and frankly, I''m a little surprised, but I''m not averse.''


    With this saying, Fang Li is telling such a fact.


    "But, Alice, I must tell you that I also have an engagement destined to be with me all my life."


    "So, is this engagement better to reconsider?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "-"


    different from Alice''s situation.


    This time, Fang Li''s declaration restored the silence of the whole room which had been extremely noisy.


    Everyone looked at this side in amazement.


    "And There''s also an engagement? "


    Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis start to scream at the same time.


    "Great!"


    Curia was so happy that rein was relieved.


    Only Alice, as if by a huge blow, young but lovely face appeared at any time may cry out of the same expression, like crying.


    "This Is that true? "


    Alice said this sentence in a very small voice, which made everyone''s sympathy explode.


    "Love Her Highness Alice


    Dackness and rein are at a loss.


    "You''re a man who should have done such a thing to Her Highness Alice. Do you think you can do something about it?"


    Kuleya, who was as happy as turning over a book, lost her temper directly at Fangli.


    He Zhen, akuya and Huihui are speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that this guy could hide so much. If I had known that he was an extant, I would have let him explode


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that there is a bit of scum in Fang Li. Ah, I still owe him debt. Would he also intend to use this to threaten me and start my idea of being a super excellent and beautiful goddess? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel a little uncomfortable, no, it should be very uncomfortable


    The words of Hezhen, akuya and Huihui are full of thorns, and one of them is full of inexplicable brainless delusion. Fang Li really wants to tell her that you think too much.


    In addition, the rest of the people are the same reaction, Fang Li simply ignored everyone and took out his own ring in the clothes together with the necklace strung on it.


    "Your Highness Alice''s ring?"


    Both curia and dackness''s eyes began to glow green.


    It is just that one is staring at this ring with ulterior selfishness, and the other is staring at this ring with loyalty for the sake of the master.


    The rest of them did not know why. Looking at the ring, they did not understand what Fang Li intended to do.


    Only Alice, staring at the ring.


    Fang Li didn''t look at Alice. She just weighed the ring in her hand and opened her mouth like this.


    "I had already guessed before that what special significance this ring should have. Now it seems that it should be something like a love token or something like that?"


    Alice bowed her head with Fangli''s words.


    "Yes..." Alice replied in a low voice, "that''s the ring I wear since I was a child, and I can only give my partner for life. This is a rule of the royal family since the beginning..."


    So, Alice''s face would be so red when she gave it out, and when dackness saw the ring, she would react so much that even kuleya was going to snatch it and use it by herself.


    Yeah?


    Self use?


    Curia uses the ring herself?


    For a moment, Fang Li felt as if he understood something terrible, so he forced himself to stop thinking.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, as early as the first meeting, even Fang Li''s true face, real name and real origin were not clear, Alice had already planned to regard Fang Li as the engagement party.


    It was clear that Fangli was just a thief at that time, and she had known Alice for less than half a day.


    Therefore, Fangli thinks so.


    "I think you should be wrong about your life partner and the object of your dreams."


    Fang Li told me so.


    "Listen, Alice, you are young, so you don''t know anything about love and love. Maybe you just because I have done what you like before, and because I have dealt with the demon army, and then I have a feeling of admiration for me. But that''s not the factor that determines the future partner. Can you understand that?"


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    I can''t help it. Although Alice is a little precocious, she is only 12 years old after all. She has been with Fang Li for less than half a day before. In this way, Fangli will think so. It''s understandable.


    Of course, Fangli didn''t mean to deny Alice''s mood.


    Fang Li has already understood that emotion does not depend on the length of time it has, let alone whether it is true or false, big or small.


    As long as it is the feelings that should come, no matter how short the time we get along with each other, eventually, the time will come.


    Therefore, Fangli will not deny Alice''s feelings because of the length of time, but will not accept it because he understands it.As she said, Alice is still young, and it''s not impossible to mix her admiration with her liking.


    Fang Li is not a roundabout personality.


    No matter who we are facing, it is so direct and penetrating.


    Just like the magic eye it has, it can kill with one strike.


    In view of this, Fang Li must make it clear.


    "So if you can''t convince me..."


    Fangli handed the ring to Alice.


    "That ring, I can only give it back to you."


    The whole scene was quiet.


    At this moment, no matter how mischievous he usually was and what kind of mood she had for Alice, it seemed to have no importance.


    Affected by the atmosphere, people subconsciously closed their mouths, held their breath, and did not speak any more.


    Only Alice, the uneasiness and tension in her eyes disappeared and looked straight at Fangli.


    The next second Alice plucked up her courage and made a sound like this.


    "Well, if I can prove my feelings, can you take the ring?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow a pick, smile slightly.


    "Yes." Fang Li said, "as long as you can prove it, I''ll take it."


    Alice laughed as soon as she said that.


    Laugh shyly and firmly.


    "Tweet..."


    With the faint strange sound of the ring, all the people present opened their mouths.


    Even if it is Fang Li, it is full of amazement.


    Alice suddenly leaned forward.


    In Fang Li''s lips, left a raw but very real kiss.


    "I like Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice blushed, and said so, when the crowd was dull.


    "So please be my betrother and marry me when I grow up, and I will be very happy."


    This is how the little princess, who is raw but lovely, said.


    "And What''s more, I don''t mind that Mr. Fangli has other partners. If the blood of a strong brave person can be passed down, it will also be beneficial to the kingdom. In the past, it is not that he did not marry the Royal Princess but other brave people. Please don''t mind. "


    If she did, Alice seemed too shy to stay and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "Love Your highness Alice? "


    Kuleya and rein were suddenly awakened, regardless of other things, rushed to catch up.


    The only thing left to solidify there was the gaze of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis.


    Immediately, the four people said with one voice.


    "Lori control..."


    ¡­¡­ Sell these four guys as soon as you get back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    In this way, Fangli''s engagement with Alice spread throughout the kingdom of belzegu at an astonishing speed, and even spread to other countries, and was known by many people.


    There must be a commotion.


    After all, in this way, Fangli will no longer be famous. He will be thoroughly investigated and his intelligence will be known to all kinds of people.


    Of course, no one knows about the Black Knight except those who are closely related to Fangli and Alice.


    However, the rest of Fang Li''s deeds can no longer be concealed.


    For example, he is the only one in history who has no job and is still unable to transfer.


    For example, it attacked a cadre of the demon army, whose former activity place was a novice town like axel.


    For another example, Fang Li, with his unidentified teammates, has completed many extremely difficult adventurer tasks that high-level brave candidates do not have the confidence to complete. Moreover, he has been recognized by the Royal sword and defeated the top three imperial swords in the royal capital.


    All kinds of stories have begun to spread.


    So, Fang Li really can''t be famous without thinking about it.


    Under such circumstances, even four of Fang Li''s teammates, including Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness, have a little bit of light and fame.


    If it were a normal day, these four idle guys would be very happy.


    But this time, they were not interested at all.


    The reason, of course, is the influence of the engagement between Fangli and Alice.


    As a result, all four began to do some fantastic things.


    Now Ruhe Zhen wanders around the Wangdu every day, chatting with each other. It seems that he intends to learn from the local government to see if he can find an engagement person to break away from his single life and become a full fledger. As a result, he has been beaten up in a hurry every time. Therefore, he has won the titles of "ghost animal Zhen", "rogue Zhen" and "useless truth".


    For example, akuya, who publicizes the princess''s engagement to outsiders, is a firm supporter of akusism. If she has the chance to ascend the throne in the future, she will even change the national religion to the akusism religion and try to attract people into the religion. As a result, she is chased by a group of brave candidates who know her true identity every day and come back crying again and again.


    Since the engagement was settled, Ruhui Hui, with an unhappy expression every day, regardless of everyone''s opposition and the threat from Fangli, ran to the Wangdu neighborhood and blew up the outskirts of Wangdu with a day-to-day explosion, which caused quite a stir. Wang Du mistakenly thought that it was an attack by the demon king Army.


    Another example is daknis, who secretly gets together with Kuria almost every day. She doesn''t know what to discuss in the dark. From time to time, she gives out some dark laughter, which even frightens rein into insomnia and fails to sleep well for several days.


    But this time, Fang Li was totally lazy to deal with these people and let them toss about.


    In addition, all kinds of other things are affected by this.


    Fangli has heard about it.


    It is said that the fortress stationed at the border and fighting with the demon king army at the front line suddenly caused a great disturbance one day, which made the demon king army dare not attack it all day long, which made both sides scared to fight.


    It''s said that in Axel''s adventurers'' guild, one of the guild staff members who had an intention in the other side got drunk and seemed to tear up all the entrustment orders, and even worse, overturned the whole adventurer''s guild.


    It has also been heard that when ELOD of neighboring countries learned that the princess of belzegu unilaterally terminated her marriage, many high-level countries were so angry that they clamored to terminate their financial aid and even alliance contracts with belzegu. As a result, from the next day, he was put into the game because of the temporary opening and completely forgot about it.


    All in all, in short, a lot of things have happened.


    even though these things are mostly unable to make complaints about others, they still happen, so that the engagement between Fang Li and Alice can no longer be negated and completely settled.


    The princess of the kingdom is engaged to an adventurer who has just stepped out of Axel''s town of novice adventurers and can''t even change jobs.


    Such a thing should not have been settled in this way, but will be denied because of various problems.


    On the other hand, Fangli also attacked the army cadres of the demon king, and was recognized by the holy sword. In addition, the royal family has always been in the custom of introducing the blood of powerful and brave people, so that even the king of the kingdom can not completely deny the marriage.


    Perhaps, it is because of this that Alice announced the event in spite of everything after Fang Li easily defeated the imperial sword at the celebration banquet?


    "It''s so pure at ordinary times. Why is it only at this time that I''m so smart?"


    Fang Li is really puzzled.


    There''s only one thing for sure.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by Sylvia sooner or later..."


    After the celebration banquet, Fangli didn''t leave the royal city for the time being. He had to stay in the city and try to avoid the wind.If it wasn''t for living in the king''s city, he could enjoy all kinds of high-grade cuisine with rich experience value for free every day, which made Fangli''s grade rise slowly, would Fangli be unable to resist it?


    Until this day, Fangli finally walked out of the royal city and went to the adventurers'' Guild.


    As soon as he entered the adventurers'' guild, Fang Li received many eyes just like when he first came here.


    Only, this time, these eyes compared with the last time, has been very different.


    There is no doubt or contempt in the eyes of Fang Li, but only awe and yearning.


    "Is that Princess Alice''s engagement?"


    "The famous unprofessional


    "Obviously, they are unprofessional. Why can they not only be recognized by the holy sword, but also attack the cadres of the demon king army, and be favored by the princess?"


    "Who knows, as long as the strength is strong enough, then there is a way?"


    The voice of such a conversation was whispered into the ears of the party.


    Fang Li has already made psychological preparations, without any consideration, and is preparing to go to the bulletin board to receive a new round of tasks.


    But before that, a voice stopped Fang Li.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    With these words, the Royal sword ring night came out from the depths of the adventurers'' Guild.


    Behind it, there are two girls with good looks, who seem to be teammates of the night when the sword rings.


    Fang Li looks at the past.


    In an instant, the Royal sword rings and the two girls behind the night stare at Fang Li and talk in a low voice.


    "Did such a guy really beat the loud night?"


    "It must have been by some mean means..."


    It seems that the two girls have a great prejudice against each other.


    On the contrary, the imperial sword rings at night. He lowers his head to Fangli and opens his mouth like this.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Ring Ring night


    Royal sword ring night''s sudden apology seemed to surprise his two companions.


    But Yu Jian''s expression at night is quite serious.


    "At that time, I had always been biased against you and Sato Kazuo because of the affairs of Lord akuya. I even suspected that you were a despicable person fishing for fame and reputation. I was just using my teammates and saying those rude words..."


    Royal sword ring night seems to be really very guilty.


    "However, you not only did not resent me for this, but also responded positively to my challenge, defeated me in the most impeccable way, and proved yourself. I have not been able to forget the light you showed at that time, and I believe that others can not forget the things at that time."


    Say, Royal sword ring night also glance to the waist of Fang Li.


    "It seems that even her highness Alice felt the same way as me, and gave you the sword."


    Once again, he came to the adventurer''s Guild of Wangdu. Fangli was still in casual clothes. He looked so frivolous. Only the sword on his waist changed completely. From a very ordinary sword to a legendary holy sword.


    Not only that, the scabbard containing the holy sword is also very gorgeous, emitting a sacred breath.


    "Is that the scabbard that matches the holy sword?" "It''s also a artifact," he said at night


    Yes.


    It is said that the holy sword used by the brave is not just a sword. Even the scabbard is a matching artifact. It has the effect of immunity to various abnormal states and even curses. Alice has been using it all the time.


    However, since the last time Fangli was approved by the holy sword, Alice lent the scabbard to Fangli.


    "I declare that if I stay in the king''s city, I have no chance to fight. It''s better for me as an adventurer to use it temporarily."


    In Fang Li''s words, there is not a trace of nostalgia with reluctant to give up, said directly.


    "Although, for me, it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s a sword or not."


    After all, even the demon king''s army cadres are not a unified enemy in Fangli. Perhaps even the demon king can not pose a threat to Fang Li''s current strength.


    That is to say, in this world, it is estimated that there will be no threat to the existence of Fangli.


    At least, in this capital city, even the brave candidates like the Royal sword ring night can only let the local people have a more look, and there is absolutely no threat to the other side.


    What''s more, even if there is one, Fangli also holds the pure star like weapon like Boye. In terms of grade, it is not inferior to the holy sword. Even if there is one more holy sword, it will not play a decisive role.


    If it wasn''t for Alice who ran away with a red face every time she saw Fangli after that kiss, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye. If torrein had brought the scabbard to Fangli, Fangli might not have taken it.


    Anyway, Alice is her fiancee in name.


    The weapon used by the fiancee is not enough to be used for the task of God space release.


    Naturally, the demand for the sword is infinitely close to zero.


    Of course, to others, Fangli''s statement is just a pose.


    "It is the power of the holy sword that can win the ring night."


    "It''s just


    Royal sword ring night two companions secretly said so.


    In this regard, Fang Li just said something to the imperial sword ring night.


    "Is that what they say? Why don''t we throw away the holy sword and the magic sword and have a match again? "


    The words that seem to smile or not remind the two companions of the Royal sword sounding night.


    The night of imperial sword, which is known as the top three in the capital, also uses the magic sword which is the same as the holy sword.


    Without the power of the magic sword, the Royal sword can not reach this height at night.


    This makes the Royal sword ring night''s two companions stop talking on the spot.


    Royal sword ring night is not to live a bitter smile, said: "I can''t dare to look down on you, even if each other has no artifact, I can''t win you, so forget it."


    This time, the Royal sword rings at night, which is quite straightforward.


    Coupled with the apology just now, it can be seen that the brave candidate is not bad hearted, but some of them are narcissistic.


    Now, in the face of Fang Li, who used to outdo himself by overwhelming superiority, Yu Jianxiang can''t be narcissistic at all, and he can''t get up in zhong-2.


    There is only one idea left in the heart of the Royal sword sounding night.


    "That..." The imperial sword rings at night, some hesitant inquires and asks, "is master akuya OK?"


    Obviously, for the night when the imperial sword rings, akuya, who gave her the magic sword, is a real goddess without any impurities.


    It can be seen from his eyes and words.


    Royal sword ring night, should have a light love for akuya as a goddess?It is only this kind of narcissistic guy who is also a secondary school student who will take a fancy to the goddess with empty appearance like akuya.


    As for Fangli, it is only possible to talk about akuya in such a way that he is not polite.


    "That fool is still hanging around. He won''t learn a lesson."


    But he didn''t let the imperial sword ring at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your relationship with Lord akuya seems to be very good Royal sword ring night some lost like said: "it seems, want to let the Lord akuya with me to form a team is not enough, goddess should be more suitable for you with such excellent adventurer action."


    Wait!


    You want to team up with akuya, right?


    Welcome any time!


    Hurry up that useless goddess and disaster goddess to lift away, then this side is completely free, so please don''t give up easily, continue to insist on it!


    Just as Fang Li was about to say these words, a crying voice came from outside the adventurers'' Guild.


    "Lord Fang Li! Lord Fang Li


    Akuya didn''t know where to jump out and where to find Fangli''s trace. She rushed in, threw herself on Fang Li''s body, hugged his waist tightly and wept bitterly.


    "I am wronged! On your back! Clearly, I just performed my talent on the top of the city! The flag on the top of the king''s city, which looks very majestic, has disappeared! The Knights are going to take me to jail! You help me! Help me clean up my grievances! This is definitely a conspiracy set up by erism for the crisis of my recent behavior of soliciting believers! You have to decide for me


    Looking at akuya, who was hugging her waist, crying and shouting like this, Fangli finally found the use of the holy sword which was just considered useless.


    It must be used to pry open the goddess''s head to see what kind of rubbish it contained.


    And the Royal sword ring night is just looking at this scene, showing both like envy and lonely smile, so mumbling.


    "Your relationship is really good..."


    It seems that for the brave candidate, secondary two is not a disease, blindness is the real disease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A terrible voice like crying and laughing resounded.


    "I''m finally up level 30! From today on, I can also be called a first-class adventurer! I think who dares to call me useless real, ghost animal real, scum really stupid name! Ha ha ha


    That is, the ugly sound like crying and laughing naturally comes from the truth.


    I saw, and really holding their own adventurer card, as if they got the whole world, burst out laughing.


    On the other hand, there are three girls who fall on the ground.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    Akuya''s body is covered with inexplicable biological mucus, is wiping tears, sad crying.


    "If I''ve just had a magic burst today, I''m absolutely satisfied with it."


    Huihui is a daily face to the ground posture, unable to move like lying there, full of satisfaction in the tone, and said so.


    "Ah, I''m satisfied. Today''s monster''s attack is very strong. Although it''s a pity to be attacked, otherwise we can consider whether we should come every day in the future."


    Dackness was also lying on the ground, but she was lying on her back. Her whole body was in a state of tattered equipment. Her physical condition was enough to be called black and blue. However, she was in a trance and happy face, which made people feel at a distance.


    "Whoa ha ha ha ha!"


    And he Zhen continues to laugh, with three girls collapsed on the ground as the background.


    If someone suddenly came here and saw this scene, he would think that the man was going to do something sinister by laying down three young girls. Let Hezhen never get rid of the titles of "ghost animal Zhen" and "scum Zhen"?


    "Alas..."


    Looking at these four extremely characteristic pit cargo teammates, even if Fang Li has already been used to, still can only sigh.


    At this moment, the party is in a large cemetery.


    Not long ago, the cemetery was filled with all kinds of undead creatures, and was regarded as one of the world''s forbidden areas.


    After all, in this cemetery, the low-level undead are like locusts, and the high-level undead are enough to form an army, occupy this cemetery, and have been wanton.


    And dominating the existence of these undead, is the most high-level existence of the so-called undead tribe - Vampire.


    Therefore, this cemetery is regarded as a forbidden area, and no one has ever entered. Even the Royal Knights'' order can only turn a blind eye to this place, and dare not invest a large number of troops to carry out a crusade, so as to avoid being taken advantage of by the demon army.


    Fang Li learned the news, so he took Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis and a group of four people to attack.


    The purpose, of course, is to complete the branch line task and upgrade the level of Hezhen and akuya.


    Since they came to Wangdu, Hezhen and akuya have enjoyed the highest level of cuisine in the royal city every day. Many of them have rich experience, which has greatly promoted their level.


    Therefore, Fangli thinks that this cemetery can be used as the last push to upgrade both Rao Hezhen and akuya to level 30.


    In any case, there are Fangli and akuya, the nemesis of the undead and demon clans. They are not afraid that people will encounter danger here, and that the level of Hezhen and akuya can not be upgraded.


    In fact, everything is as planned by Fangli.


    As soon as she entered the cemetery, akuya madly purified the undead, and soon she was the first to upgrade to level 30.


    However, after being promoted to level 30, akuya is shouting.


    "I hear it''s the vampire who leads the cemetery? How arrogant! Even our akusism has no territory


    So, akuya is noisy, planning to go to the castle in the center of the cemetery and purify the vampires who live in it.


    Fang Li did not have any opinions.


    Even if the vampire is the most high-ranking existence in the undead, and the strength may be higher than that of berdya, the demon army cadre, but the strength of Israel is not necessary to be afraid.


    In addition, although akuya is usually very useless, she can play a super standard role in dealing with undead, and Fang Li directly agrees.


    There is no problem here.


    The problem is that akuya is so overjoyed that she doesn''t think about anything and rushes directly into the vampire''s castle.


    As a result, as soon as she rushed in, akuya was swallowed by a huge monster.


    For the undead, the sacred breath that akuya sends out when using the purification magic is incomparably strong, how can it not be noticed?


    Of course, the vampires who live in the castle also set traps to eliminate the greatest threat.


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Huihui was furious before he could make a move."How dare you swallow my best friend! Just a monster! Disappear for me


    With such a declaration, Huihui''s burst magic will blow the monsters and the castle into ruins.


    The great mage, who claimed that akuya was his best friend, forgot that the monster still had akuya in his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that akuya''s feather coat was a artifact with amazing defensive power, it would have gone down with the demons.


    Even the vampire who lives in the castle is seriously injured by Hui Hui''s burst magic. He is so angry that he pours on Hui Hui who loses his magic power and falls on the ground.


    However, dackness was very happy to rush out.


    "If you have anything to do with me! Don''t vampires just like to suck girls'' blood? Then come and suck my blood! no All kinds of places, please take a puff


    Under such a manifesto, the most high-ranking of the undead is to be entangled by a masochistic knight. During this period, he does not know how many times he has beaten dachness.


    Finally, from the beginning to the end, he used the latent skill to hide and found the opportunity to use the sniper skill and fired a cold arrow.


    If it''s an ordinary arrow, it doesn''t work for vampires at all.


    But he really did not know where to get a bottle of holy water, sprinkled it on the arrow, hit the vampire who was seriously injured by the burst magic, and then shot it directly.


    As a result, he Zhen crusaded against the most senior undead and successfully promoted to level 30.


    Fang Li, from the beginning to the end, is just destroying the undead attracted by akuya from all directions. In the fight against the vampire, he has never played a hand at all.


    In this case, Fang Li''s mind sounded a system prompt.


    "Completed the B-level Branch Mission and obtained 20000 exchange points."


    The system prompt sound from the brain, but can''t make Fang Li''s mood better at all.


    "Whoa ha ha ha ha!"


    "Woo woo..."


    "In other words, who''s going to carry me on the back? The ground is dirty."


    "Before akuya has finished crying, I have to feel this lingering charm, or I will be cured later."


    Listening to the speeches of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, Fang Li felt that even if he was in a good mood, it would be bad.


    At present, Fang Li can only speak powerlessly.


    "If you''ve had enough of it, clean it up."


    "Today, we have to see Alice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    After returning to wangduli, Fangli and his party went to the adventurers'' Association to report on the cemetery.


    Since the cemetery is a forbidden area, it is also harmful.


    Since the undead are everywhere, no one dares to go inside and build a tomb to let the dead rest in peace. Therefore, the cemetery is basically used for throwing corpses.


    For example, the existence of those who have been punished for the most heinous crimes, the innocent persecuted by the wanton nobles, the accidental death and the nameless death without relatives and thus no one to take away will be thrown into them.


    But no, the dead are born because they can''t calm their resentment.


    Under such treatment, almost all the abandoned corpses will become undead, and some of them will even become high-level undead, causing great harm to human beings.


    Both the royal family and the adventurer''s Guild strictly prohibited the dumping of corpses. However, there are too many undisguised deaths in the world that can not be stopped.


    Therefore, that cemetery will become a forbidden area. There are many immortals like dogs. If there is no Crusade, the army of the dead will rush out of it sooner or later.


    However, in order to resist the demon king army, the Kingdom and the adventurers guild could not spare no effort to eliminate this hidden danger.


    Therefore, the adventurers'' Association will regularly issue Crusade missions to allow high-level adventurers to enter it, so as to attack as many as possible and reduce the number of undead.


    Now, Fang Li and his party have attacked many undead and wiped out the vampires who lead the undead in the cemetery. Naturally, they can''t let go of this reward.


    In the end, in view of the large number of undead and the elimination of the leader, the guild not only paid the reward, but also added a special bonus, which not only made the party a fortune, but also increased the number of task points in Fangli.


    So far


    "The 5000 task points required by task 2 of the main line are finally put together."


    As a result, not only the branch line task has been completed, but also Fangli''s main line task has finally been completed.


    As for the level, Fangli has been upgraded to level 45.


    If you upgrade five levels, you will reach level 50 in that side. You can become a super first-class adventurer, and at the same time, you can also complete the main task one.


    In addition, most of the 30000 exchange points required by task 5 of the main line have been completed, and the cadres of the demon army required to be killed in task 3 of the main line have also been completed, and Fangli''s copy task is almost over.


    "It''s almost the fourth mission of the main line."


    The completion condition of task 4 of the main line is to obtain a artifact.


    In this regard, Fangli has met the requirements for completion.


    After all, Alice''s sword is still in Fang Li''s hands.


    It''s just that Fangli can''t use the sword to deliver the mission.


    In wangduli, although there are many brave candidates who hold artifact, there is no reason for Fangli to rob other people''s lifeblood.


    "We can only think of other channels."


    With this idea, Fangli returned to the royal city with Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis.


    ¡­¡­


    In wangduli, Fangli and his party have been here for almost a month.


    In this month''s time, because of a lot of things happened, Fang Li and his party have been thoroughly famous.


    During this period, Alice seemed very busy.


    It is estimated that before the announcement that Fang Li is her own engagement, or there are many follow-up effects, so Alice has to deal with it?


    Therefore, during this time, Fang Li seldom got along with Alice.


    Of course, the reason is not just busy.


    Because of the previous kiss, Alice ran away with a red face at the sight of Fangli for a period of time. Later, even if she had slowed down, she had been prevented from getting along with Fangli for various reasons.


    And Fangli can be sure.


    "The one who found out all the reasons must be kulea?"


    Otherwise, even if Alice was busy, she would not have been able to meet Fang Li for a month.


    After all, the little princess, who is afraid of loneliness, should wish to be tired of being around Fang Li every day and let Fang Li take her out to play.


    In view of this, it is only possible that someone has obstructed it.


    To this day, Alice seems to be unable to stand it any longer. She formally calls Fang Li and others to meet.


    In this way, even if kuleya wants to stop it, can''t it?


    Under such circumstances, when Fangli and his party came to the hall of audience, kuleya, who was on the throne and accompanied by Alice, glared at Fangli with gnashing teeth, just like an angry wolf dog.


    Rein rubbed her eyebrows like a headache. She seemed to be tossed by Alice and kurea.


    As for Alice, when she saw her appearance in the square, a feeling of peace of mind appeared in her eyes, revealing a shy and happy smile."Ah ah..."


    Kurea uttered a voice of grief.


    Fang Li can even listen to Kuriya.


    "Why can''t Her Highness Alice smile at me like this?! If you can give me one! I''m willing to pay as much as I can! "


    This guy, it must be.


    Otherwise, the look in the eyes of Fang Li will not be more and more resentful.


    "That..."


    Just as Alice was about to say something, kuleya''s resentment broke out and took Alice''s words directly.


    "This time, Her Highness Alice summoned you here, mainly for the special reward mentioned before." "There''s absolutely no other reason," kurea said, glaring at Fangli


    If kuleya didn''t add the following sentence, it would be a little persuasive?


    However, people have been attracted by the things that kuleya mentioned.


    "Special reward?"


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes were stunned at first and then expressed their interest.


    "Special reward?"


    Fang Li also remembered.


    Indeed, at the celebration party, kuleya, speaking on behalf of Alice, mentioned that there was a special reward.


    However, at that time, because of the Royal sword ring night challenge and Alice''s amazing declaration, the matter ended.


    Now, it is estimated that Alice can''t stand Kuriya''s blocking her meeting with Fangli, so she moves it out again. As a reason, she calls Fang Li and others.


    "All right, your highness Alice." "Give the reward and go back to work," kurea urged to Alice


    On hearing this, Alice couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking pitifully at Curia.


    "Please Please don''t look at me so pitifully. I can''t stand it, your highness Alice Kuleya suddenly wavered and said to rein, "Ray Rein! You should bring out the reward immediately


    "Got it..." Raine replied, tired.


    Immediately, rein took out a box and walked in the direction of Fangli.


    Fangli took it directly and opened it.


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness came together immediately.


    The next second, Hui Hui, who sees the things in the box, is surprised.


    "Is that what it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Huihui''s surprised voice made everyone be shocked.


    Fang Li lowered his head and looked at the things in his box.


    That''s five bottles of liquid medicine.


    To be correct, it should be said that it is five bottles of magic medicine.


    As its name suggests, it is a medicine that can have a magic effect.


    It is one of the characteristics of the world, which is the same as the magic props which can play a magic like effect.


    So, Fang Li cast his eyes on Huihui''s body and asked for voice.


    "Do you know this potion?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry only elicited Huihui''s nodding action.


    "In the book."


    It is said that Huihui, who is the first in the same class of the red magic clan, is said so.


    "This is the upgrade potion."


    In a word, people were all surprised.


    "Upgrade potion?" And that''s to say, "can the potion really upgrade?"


    "Is it strange?" Huihui asked, "since even the ingredients can provide experience value and let people upgrade, it''s not strange that there are magic drugs that can be upgraded?"


    Huihui''s words, though simple, make people suddenly.


    On second thought, it does not seem strange.


    Since you can gain rich experience points even if you eat high-level ingredients, it is normal to have magic potions that can upgrade the level.


    "This magic potion is made of a variety of ingredients and materials with rich experience value. It can provide a lot of experience value and let users upgrade to a level. It is very rare and expensive."


    Huihui explained with some lack of interest.


    "After all, although the principle of this potion is simple, it needs a great magician with considerable strength to make it successfully. In addition, the effect of the potion itself is very special, so it is quite rare."


    The magician is originally a person with outstanding magic power, who can transfer to a successful career.


    Of course, since they have a strong magic, most magicians hope to make good use of their own magic power for their own welfare.


    Among them, making magic potions and magic tools is a very good way.


    Therefore, most magicians have the knowledge of making magic potions and magic props.


    Huihui is so clear about the upgrade of potions. It is estimated that she has learned how to make magic potions and magic props in school?


    Therefore, Huihui made a full explanation.


    "Originally, the higher the level is, the more difficult it will be to upgrade. The experience value required for each level is different."


    "In this way, if you want to make a magic potion that everyone can get the effect of upgrading the level, you can not only extract the experience value from the food and materials, but also need a lot of superb production methods. Only a few people can make it successfully, which makes this kind of magic medicine doomed to be very rare."


    "No matter which level, you can only upgrade one level after using the potion."


    "So, it''s more cost-effective to use this rare and expensive potion for the lower level people than to use some cheaper ingredients. As a result, those who need to upgrade the potion are limited to high-level adventurers."


    "What''s more, the cost of upgrading the potion is quite expensive, and its value can only be accepted by super first-class adventurers, and there are very few people who can buy it."


    "All sorts of reasons add up, so that even the great mage who has the ability to make this kind of potion will give up making it, and it will be hard to sell it after making it. As a result, the upgraded potion will naturally become more rare."


    Huihui explained in this way and told the people why they were lack of interest.


    "There are only a few great mages who can make upgraded potions in my hometown, but they don''t want to make upgraded potions at all. Since they want to upgrade, it''s naturally gorgeous. It''s the right way to knock down monsters. So they all say," it''s not handsome to upgrade the level with potions. "They refuse to make upgraded potions


    This great mage race still makes people think that there is something wrong with their heads.


    However, thanks to Huihui''s explanation, people finally understood how precious these magic drugs were.


    "There are not many upgrade potions in the royal family. I can only take this part as a reward." "I hope I can help you," Alice said with some shame


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the upgrade potions in the box, and began to talk about it one after another.


    "Since I can only upgrade one level, the higher the level, the higher the use value. It seems a bit wasteful to use this potion at my current level."


    This is the truth.


    "For the super beautiful and excellent me, upgrading is no longer meaningful. Since this is a magic drug that only super first-class adventurers can afford, let''s take it out and sell it."That''s what akuya said.


    "Fool, this is a reward from Her Highness Alice. How can we sell it?"


    That''s what daknis said.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I share the same idea with the villagers. Upgrading should be gorgeous and killing monsters is the right way. This kind of heresy is not handsome at all."


    This is Huihui''s statement.


    As a result, only one person in Fangli gazed at the five bottles of upgrade potions in his hand. After half a sound, he took a deep breath and said this.


    "In that case, I will use the five potions."


    Potion that can raise one level.


    If you have five potions, you can upgrade five levels.


    And Fangli is now level 45.


    Just right, only the last five levels can reach 50, become a super first-class adventurer, complete the main task one.


    This is a chance.


    If you don''t have these five upgrade potions, it will take two or three months to upgrade the last five levels, even if Fangli is such a leapfrog to attack super powerful monsters, kill a large number of monster groups with high experience value, plus the high-level cuisine and dishes smashing down, it will take two or three months, right?


    Five bottles of magic medicine can save two or three months of time in the prescription. It''s not a loss at all.


    Again how to say, the longer it takes to complete the copy task of the main god space, the lower the evaluation will be after customs clearance.


    If you can buy more time, you will win more rewards.


    However, Fang Li''s exclusive declaration has aroused strong and incomparable protests.


    "Are you going to take it alone?" (Hezhen)


    "it''s despicable!" (akuya)


    " It doesn''t matter to me, but I''m a little upset that you''re so domineering. " (Huihui)


    "this is a reward from Her Highness Alice to all of us, you fellow..." (daphness)


    in the face of loud and low-level protests, Fang Li only replied.


    "The price is to clear all your debts, so you don''t want to?"


    Words fall, and the true line of four people are one voice answer.


    "Please take it!"


    There is no integrity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Anyway, with these upgraded potions, Fangli will be able to upgrade to level 50 today and complete the main task one.


    The main task 2 and task 3 of the main line have also been completed, and the branch task of banghezhen and akuya upgrading has also been completed. All the remaining tasks are only one artifact and 10000 exchange point. All the main tasks in Fangli can be completed.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, the main line of four one task and complete it."


    Therefore, when Fang Li accepted the upgrade potion, he also began to think about where to start the artifact.


    And this kind of way is totally unexpected.


    This opportunity came unexpectedly fast.


    Just as kuleya urged Alice to leave and go back to work, but Alice would rather die and hide behind Fangli, a guard suddenly came in and reported to the crowd outside the main door of the audience hall.


    "Your Highness Alice, aldalphchin is outside to see you."


    The guard''s report made people stop fighting and made different reactions.


    "Aldalphchin?"


    Curia and rein frowned tightly.


    "Er..."


    Dackness''s expression was even more stiff, and a little timidity and disgust appeared in her eyes.


    "Aldalphchin''s request?"


    Even Alice looked hesitant.


    Looking at the performance of the girls in this line, he Zhen, akuya and Huihui are curious.


    "What''s the matter?" "Who''s that aldalphine?" he asked directly? Why do you hear his name look like this


    "Well..." Huihui pursed her eyebrows and murmured to herself: "aldap, where have I heard the name..."


    "It''s not Eris, is it?" Akuya still intends to influence all living beings with her intelligence quotient, saying: "if so, then I can understand why you look like seeing insects."


    On the contrary, it was Fang Li with a slight eyebrow.


    Because Fang Li has heard of this name.


    It is better to say that as long as it is from axel, it will not be unheard of.


    "I said, after all, is your memory too poor, or each other''s sense of existence is too low?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "That man is the Lord of Axel territory. We used to live in other people''s territory. At least we should remember the name of the Lord?"


    When Fang Li said this, people suddenly woke up.


    "I remember!" Huihui suddenly said, "is that Lord with the worst wind reviews?"


    Yes.


    The wind is very bad.


    Aldap, the Lord in charge of the axel territory, was a nobleman who was generally regarded as having a bad reputation.


    "I seem to have heard of it." Akuya''s head seemed to be suddenly enlightened and said, "Miss Luna seems to have told me that the lecherous uncle is a very lecherous uncle no matter what kind of woman he looks at."


    "I''ve heard about it, too." He is the most social person among the people. He usually makes friends with adventurers when he is free or not. He gets a lot of hearsay. Therefore, he also says in the same way: "I heard that the Lord is very unpopular. He is not only very greedy, but also very mediocre. Many people say that he has done a lot of crimes, but he can''t find evidence to accuse him."


    That''s a man like that.


    And not only that.


    "In fact, there is a blacklist among the royal families, which records many nobles who have become evil forces. Aldapuqen is one of them." Alice said to the crowd, "but, as Mr. true said, though aldalphchine was so bad that he was on the Royal blacklist alone, there was no evidence that he had committed a crime and kept that man at large."


    "That kind of guy doesn''t deserve to be a nobleman at all." "That man, even if he saw her highness Alice, would look at him with disgusting eyes. If it wasn''t for no reason, I would have killed him," she said


    The woman was serious, as could be seen from kuleya''s eyes.


    And even Ryan, who had always been very serious, looked at dackness and said this.


    "In other words, aldalphchine seems to be very persistent in dastenicin, and has visited many times so far to propose marriage to your father?"


    The amazing fact was told by rein.


    "Well..." Duckness''s neck shrunk slightly, and he faltered and said, "sure Indeed, aldalphin has been very persistent to me from the beginning, and has asked for marriage several times, but of course, my father refused all of them. "


    That''s normal.


    "Isn''t that lecherous Lord about the same age as darkness''s father?" Huihui said with great consternation: "in this era, there are still old cattle who intend to eat tender grass?""But is dachness a tender grass?" "Isn''t dachness the oldest among us?" akuya said in an innocent tone


    "What''s more, it seems to be in line with your preference in this situation?" "If it was you, wouldn''t you say," you don''t want to defile me, even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart. "And then he was very happy


    "Just That''s not going to happen! " Dackness answered in a loud voice, but I don''t know if she thought of the scene. Her pretty face suddenly turned red and said, "no There''s no such thing... "


    All were silent.


    It''s not convincing at all, is it?


    As for Fang Li, he searched his mind for the memory of the original work, but he did not have much impression on this noble named aldap.


    No, it seems to have an impression.


    So Fangli looked at Alice and asked, "aren''t you going to meet him?"


    "See you." "There may be something important," said Alice, somewhat kindly


    So, at Alice''s command, the guard led the man in.


    "Well..."


    When they saw aldap coming in, akuya and Huihui made such a sound.


    The voice, on behalf of no good impression.


    Of course.


    The man who came in from the door was a middle-aged man with fat body and greasy face. Although he was strong, he had a lot of body hair.


    That''s aldap.


    As soon as aldap came in, he was surprised that so many people were present.


    But then, the lecherous fat man saw akuya and Huihui. His eyes brightened and his eyes began to thicken, as if he were going to lick the two girls again. He was extremely unscrupulous.


    And when the other party saw dackness, his eyes changed even more.


    He became astonished and overjoyed.


    Immediately, the other side actually is to come up directly, smile toward dackness.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet dustinischen here. It''s wonderful!"


    The voice is rude and rude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    What is nobility?


    When it comes to this question, most people have only two impressions.


    One is the impression of a noble and elegant upper class.


    One is the impression of a dandy who deceives others with his potential.


    Although most of the nobles around Fangli are trough points, such as daknis and kuleya, the two great nobles who claim to be the right and left-handed members of the Kingdom, one is a masochist and the other is an abnormal orientation. However, they have their own persistence in the things related to Alice. They are loyal and worthy of the name of nobility.


    So, if daeknes and kuleya are the former, aldap is undoubtedly the latter.


    She looked at the bodies of a group of girls, as if they could give each other a light in their eyes, not to mention akuya, Huihui, kuleya and rein, but Alice''s pure and flawless personality felt very uncomfortable, and unconsciously she went to the back of the square and hid slightly.


    In this case, dardenis, who was directly entangled by aldap, could only hold up a polite smile.


    "Long time no see, aldalphchin." "My father has been thinking about you all the time. If I have time, I''ll give my regards to you as an elder," she said to aldap in a very distant voice


    In the sentence of "being an elder", dackness seems to have accentuated some tone.


    The implication is to remind aldap of the need for self-respect.


    But aldap seemed not to notice it at all. He still gazed at dackness with his eyes full of color and said, "dastiness is very kind. With the relationship between our two families, we don''t need to talk about these things that are not nutritious."


    That statement, completely and deliberately estranged dachness into inverse proportion, trying to close each other''s distance.


    Do not know the phase to this point, it is already let people''s impression of its bottom.


    Akuya and Huihui even stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    "Why What to do? I don''t seem to accept people like that physically? "


    "Even if the Red Devils are not afraid of heaven and earth, I must admit that I dare not approach such a person. If I can, I hope I can use the burst magic to him. But the burst magic that I pursue the most in my life is an insult to such a person. What should I do?"


    In this case, we can understand how aldap impressed the girls.


    Therefore, dackness has no words at all, can only look at Fang Li like a cry for help.


    But in the face of dackness''s call for help, Fang Li can only show his hand, saying that he can''t help.


    After all, they came to look for Alice, and they couldn''t talk to her.


    I don''t know if she is aware of Fang Li''s thoughts. Alice, hiding behind Fang Li, turns her eyes to kuleya.


    Curia knew immediately, stepped forward and opened her mouth to aldap.


    Alice, what is it about you, your highness alchenda


    Tone, directly changed back to the serious and serious feeling given to Fang Li when meeting for the first time.


    Only then did aldap withdraw his impolite gaze from daknis.


    "Senvenian?" Aldap laughed at kuleya and said, "actually, I''ve come to ask her highness Alice to do me a favor."


    "Help?" Alice was a little stunned.


    "Help?" Kuleya frowned and said, "please explain the situation."


    "Here''s the thing." Alda F coughed and said affectation: "I heard from the next that the prince''s highness seems to be very hard in the frontier fortress recently, that is, he needs to resist the devil''s army, and also needs to worry about his Majesty''s body and the Royal Highness''s engagement. So, he is going to count the tribute of his royal highness to help him to his highness."


    Aldap''s speech surprised everyone present.


    "Tribute artifact?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised his head, and finally looked at aldap.


    Under the gaze of the people, aldap seemed to be proud and took out a precious treasure box.


    "It''s just a little bit of heart. I hope your highness can look up to it."


    After that, aldap opened the box and let people see the artifact in the box.


    It is a necklace with different styles and simple design.


    "Er..." He Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "is this the artifact?"


    "It should be a artifact. That''s right." Huihui looked at the necklace and said, "I can feel amazing magic. Even if it''s not a artifact, it''s a magic prop second only to artifact."


    "I''ve never heard of this artifact." "It''s a little suspicious," she murmured


    It''s not just dackness who thinks that, but the rest of us."Well?" Akuya looked at the necklace, tilted her head and said to herself, "how do you feel like you''ve seen it before?"


    Isn''t that strange?


    Isn''t the artifact of this world basically what you give to the brave from modern times?


    As a result, where do you feel you''ve seen it?


    This is no longer explained by poor memory, but it really makes people wonder if there is something wrong with the brain.


    While Fang Li was thinking about it, aldap smilingly handed Alice the box carrying the necklace.


    "Your Highness Alice, would you please give it to his Highness the prince at the frontier fortress?"


    This is a very abrupt request.


    Because, although aldap sent the artifact, he did not explain the function of the artifact at all.


    In this way, how could Alice agree directly?


    As Fang Li thought, Alice''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, aldalphchin." Alice said with some apologies: "although it is a very precious artifact, if I don''t understand its usage, I can''t help my elder brother take it."


    Artifact is not without danger.


    In the absence of suitable users, the power of artifact can not be fully exerted, and it may run wild, causing users to pay a painful price.


    In that case, Alice couldn''t accept it casually.


    However, aldap suddenly laughed.


    Laughter is evil and filthy.


    "Your Highness Alice, that''s not going to work."


    Aldap''s kind advice.


    "This is a rare artifact. You should accept it for your royal highness."


    On hearing this, Alice was stunned.


    "Well?"


    In this moment, Fang Li''s eyes, ice blue magic eyes suddenly flickered.


    In the ability to die, Fangli found it.


    An extremely obscure and mysterious force has filled this space.


    In a moment, Alice seemed to be possessed with a bewildered voice.


    "Sure Indeed, since it is a rare artifact, it should be accepted. "


    So suddenly agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Temple Your highness? "


    Seeing that Alice suddenly agreed to accept the artifact presented by aldap, both kuleya and lein were very surprised.


    However, the two ministers opened their mouths slightly, and finally, both gave up their efforts to stop them.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s not normal.


    It should be said that it is very abnormal.


    Both Alice, who suddenly agreed to accept the suspicious artifact, or kuleya and rein, who didn''t stop her voice, behaved abnormally.


    Moreover, even Hezhen, Huihui and dackness just watched the scene quietly, without saying anything. Their faces had an incredible expression, as if they were confused.


    Only akuya, who didn''t know which tendon was wrong, wrinkled her nose and sniffed around like a dog smelling some meat.


    In this way, with a successful expression, and without concealing the evil and filthy smile, aldap handed the artifact in his hand to Alice.


    "Then I''ll trouble Her Highness Alice."


    Smell speech, Alice''s expression is also appear some perplexity, but still nodded, stretched out the hand to the artifact direction.


    If this situation continues to develop, then this artifact of unknown origin will really be handed over to his royal highness.


    When we do not understand its utility and power, we do not even understand the conditions and consequences of its use.


    Fang Li is sure that this is definitely not a good thing.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of aldap''s bad smile.


    "Pa..."


    The next second, a very slight sound came up.


    All the people present were stunned.


    "You..." The smile on aldap''s face was stiff, and he said to him in amazement, "what are you doing?"


    On a closer look, Fangli suddenly stretched out his hand and held aldapu''s hand that planned to hand over the artifact.


    "I''m sorry, sir aldap." Fang Li, with a calm smile, said to Alda F, "I have some interest in this artifact. Can I appreciate it a little before giving it to the highness of the princess?"


    Calm smile, calm tone, so that until just now are a complacent appearance of aldap a little bit flustered.


    Obviously, this development is not in aldap''s imagination.


    "You What do you appreciate? " When Alda F was in a panic, he looked at him in anger and reprimand, saying, "this is the artifact that is dedicated to the prince''s highness. Even if you are the princess''s engagement, you are only an adventurer at the moment. If you destroy the artifact of the prince''s highness, can you bear this responsibility?"


    "Broken?" "If the artifact you intend to present to your royal highness is such a simple thing that can be broken, then what is your intention to give this kind of thing that can''t be used at all to his highness?" he said sarcastically


    "No It''s not! I I just...! " Aldap''s words also stopped at once, but then he seemed to be out of the way. He yelled rudely to the side: "that kind of thing is not your business! Let me go of your hand! Remember! Let me go


    That rude words, there is no noble character.


    However, aldap is not just shouting.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s eyes flashed with ice blue luster.


    Be able to find the nature of the invisible dead line, so that the square straight dead devil eye clearly observed.


    Around, a vague force began to diffuse.


    This force, like the radio wave, loomed over all the people present.


    Of course, Fangli is also shrouded in it.


    To understand this point, Fang Li is to understand.


    The abnormality of the people must have something to do with this obscure power.


    The reason why he was not affected is that the scabbard of the holy sword and the seeker''s wish can completely immune the abnormal state, and the other can reduce the effect of the abnormal state by half, so that Fangli can avoid it.


    Of course, Fangli doesn''t know.


    In addition to himself, there was another person who was not affected.


    "I feel it!"


    Cried akuya, who had been sniffing since the beginning.


    "There is an evil force around me


    After all, the goddess, who was almost always in trouble, showed the quality of being the best high priest at this time.


    "The power of evil?"


    All of a sudden, they were stunned there.


    Aldap''s expression was "Shua" and turned pale.Flinton, who had been looking at aldap, laughed and spoke directly to akuya.


    "Akuya, can you disperse this power?"


    If you can''t, you can only use the direct death magic eye to kill it.


    However, on hearing Fangli''s words, akuya held her chest out.


    "Who do you think I am? The evil power of this degree will be purified by me in a moment


    As a result, akuya''s body was full of magic light.


    "Sacred_ Spellbreak£©£¡¡±


    The magic light turned into a purified light, like a flash, instantly bounced to all directions.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound as if something was blown up, the mysterious power around was instantly dispelled by akuya''s magic.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Until then, Alice and her party woke up like a dream, and they were all shocked.


    Then, people understand how abnormal their behavior is.


    "You...!"


    The eyes of the crowd at aldap grew precipitous.


    Alice, in particular, had a look in her eyes, which she did not usually take seriously, and looked at aldap.


    "Aldalphchin." Alice looked at aldup closely and said, "can you explain what happened just now?"


    Under the gaze of Alice''s serious eyes and the precipitous eyes of the people around him, aldap could not help but loosen his artifact in his hand and stepped back.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Aldap was completely flustered. A face full of fat was dripping with sweat.


    "Always In a word, I have finished what I want to do. Goodbye


    If he left this way, aldap even forgot the most basic etiquette. Without asking Alice''s permission, he ran out of here in a panic of his own.


    "Wait!"


    "Please stop!"


    Curia and rein are ready to catch up.


    However, Fang Li stopped them.


    "Don''t chase, even if you catch up, this matter will not come to an end."


    With these words, Fang Li weighed the box carrying the artifact in his hand and looked at aldap''s fleeing direction.


    Eyes, become intriguing.


    "It''s interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "What? Why don''t you catch him? Why? "


    In the hall of the audience, akuya clings to Fangli.


    "There is definitely something wrong with that dirty guy. I promise in the name of goddess that the guy who can drive such evil power is not a good man. Arrest him quickly!"


    Akuya has been entangled in Fang Li all the time. She is a little annoyed.


    "Didn''t I tell you that it''s useless to catch up?" Fangli said to akuya, "everyone here knows that the pig must have done something shady just now, but only you and I can find that power. Even if we testify against that guy, that guy can throw dirty water on us and say that we slander him. Therefore, without evidence, we can''t arrest him at all."


    This is also the reason why Fang Li doesn''t let people catch up.


    As it said, even catching up is useless.


    "Rather, if he''s going to do something wrong, it''s you who will suffer?" Fang Li reminded: "after all, no one saw the scene of what kind of power he used. Instead, everyone saw the scene where you used magic. If he said that he did not use any evil power, but what evil power you used to confuse everyone, what would you do?"


    "What?" Akuya was very angry and yelled: "how can you say that the power used by my super beautiful and excellent goddess is evil? Look, I won''t let the akussis around the world punish him! "


    ¡­¡­ It felt like it might happen.


    If it turns out that way, maybe there is no royal trial at all. The akusism religion alone will be enough to make aldap subject to real sanctions, and it will be extremely miserable.


    After all, the akussis religion is a problem children''s order that even the demon king and the state religion dare to slander and even spread rumors.


    It''s too simple for them to make a nobleman''s life worse than death.


    "And Please calm down, akuya


    "We can''t see each other like that, right?"


    "It''s up to the royal family, akuya. Don''t make trouble."


    Hezhen, Huihui and daknis seem to have the same idea as Fangli, and they immediately stop akuya.


    In this situation, kuleya and rein looked at each other, and then both looked at Alice.


    "Your Highness Alice." "I think it''s necessary to investigate this matter carefully," she said with a stern face


    "I feel the same way." Rein was also rare to express his own opinion, and said to Alice, "although I don''t know why aldalphchine can use the power to confuse others, if this is true, then..."


    "I understand." Alice nodded, and said to Raine''s concern, "if aldalphchine has been using this power all the time, it will be clear why he has been blacklisted by the royal family, but there is not even any evidence of committing a crime."


    There is no doubt that aldap took advantage of this power and eliminated many factors that were unfavorable to him.


    Therefore, this inferior aristocrat can always be at large, even in front of the princess unscrupulously.


    "The problem is the purpose of that guy." Fang Li raised the artifact in his hand and said to the crowd, "since that fool is willing to use that power to send this artifact out, and the object of the gift is the present prince, then this artifact can certainly achieve some purpose."


    By Fang Li such a reminder, everyone immediately remembered.


    So it is.


    If that''s not the case, then why does aldap need to use mysterious power to confuse others when sending a artifact?


    There must be something fishy, isn''t it?


    Fang Li cast his eyes on the artifact in his box.


    In this unusual but simple design necklace, actually engraved with a line of words.


    That line of words, fell in Alice''s eyes and other people''s eyes, perhaps similar to the mysterious incantation?


    However, if they were Hezhen and akuya, they could definitely recognize this line.


    Because, this line of characters is not the text of this world, but modern characters of different worlds.


    "


    this is the content of words.


    Fang Li estimated that this should be the spell to use this artifact.


    So Fangli took out the necklace and gave it to akuya.


    "Akuya." Fangli asked akuya, "think carefully, what is the function of this artifact?"


    "Let me see." Akuya snatched the necklace directly, looked at the shape of the necklace, saw the charm on the necklace, tilted her head, and murmured, "I do seem to have sent out such a artifact..."In the middle of this sentence, akuya suddenly clapped her hand.


    "I remember!" "It''s a artifact that allows people to exchange bodies!" exclaimed akuya


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    "Exchange body artifact?"


    Is there such a artifact?


    "You useless goddess, what strange things did you send out?" What kind of weapon is there


    The rest seemed to have the same idea, all looking at each other.


    Only Fangli and Alice looked at each other and understood the meaning in a moment.


    "Aldalphchin intends to give the artifact, which can exchange bodies, to his elder brother." Alice said in a low voice, "it proves that he intends to exchange the body of his elder brother and get the position and power of a prince, and even seek the position of a king."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    "Not only that." Fangli added: "if this artifact is used well, it is almost equivalent to getting everything."


    When the body is old, it is replaced by the body of young people, so as to live forever.


    If you like who''s status, you can get everything from the other party.


    Even if aldap wanted to be the devil, he could have the idea of the devil''s body.


    That''s something like that.


    "Hateful aldap!" Dackness said angrily, "how dare you do such a wicked thing!"


    "I can''t forgive you!" "He can''t be forgiven!" cried kuleya


    The rest of them also expressed their opinions, which seemed to give aldap a complete dislike.


    Only Fang Li thought so.


    "Since artifact can only exchange the body, what about the mysterious power used by aldap?"


    This idea has just come into being in Fang Li''s mind, and a voice has been heard in his mind.


    "Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: tracking covert."


    "Task content: investigate the power of the protagonist aldap and expose all his crimes."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    The system''s prompt sound, lets Fang Li''s eyes squint, if has thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    This is the underground space of a noble residence in Wangdu.


    There is no light in the space, it is very dark, only a lamp is burning, providing a negligible vision, so that people can barely see the situation here.


    And in this space, right in the middle of the ground, is lying a young man.


    It was a young man with a handsome face and no emotion on his face. Like a puppet, he always had a straight face.


    The young man lies on the ground with no emotion on his face, but his eyes are full of languidness and tiredness, as if he didn''t want to do anything and just wanted to lie here and sleep. He was yawning.


    However, the next second, a burst of rapid footsteps and angry screams were heard here.


    "Max! Max


    With such a name, the basement door was forced open.


    The man who came in from the door was aldap.


    Aldap, panting and white faced, rushed into the basement.


    "Gee...!"


    The young man, who was called Max, looked at the door as if frightened, and then, as if relieved, said hello to aldap.


    "Hello, aldap. I don''t know why. You exude a very attractive negative emotion. Are you here to invite me to dinner?"


    In this way, Max''s face was still expressionless, and his tone was innocent, like a child who had not grown up.


    However, looking at this innocent young man, aldap was infuriated.


    "What are you doing there?! Useless subordinate devil


    The devil.


    It is a race that lives in hell, feeds on people''s negative emotions, specializes in deceiving and deceiving human beings, extorting human value in the form of trade and contract, and is regarded as a sin by the gods.


    Before that, Fang Li killed a demon in a second when the demon king army attacked the capital, and he was the superior demon whose strength was second only to the demon king army cadres.


    It can be seen that in hell, demons are also graded.


    Powerful demons, such as bagura, are superior demons. Their strength is second only to the demon king army cadres. They have the ability to lead the demon king army. Ordinary people can''t compete with them.


    Weak demons are inferior demons as aldap said. As long as they are not novice adventurers and have a level of 20 or so, they can be dealt with.


    It is said that in the hell, there are seven hell dukes, commanding all the demons in the hell.


    The seven demons, one by one, competed with the gods for the existence of the world in ancient times. In terms of power alone, they might even surpass the demon king.


    But aldap called the young man in front of him as the inferior devil, and went straight forward to kick the devil.


    "Get up! Get up! What a big deal! When are you going to lie down? "


    "Gee! Gee! Don''t kick me! I don''t know anything! "


    Being kicked by aldap, Max can only hold his head and scream.


    This kind of behavior, however, helped aldap''s arrogance and made him kick harder.


    "It''s you useless subordinate devil! Didn''t you use your power to control Her Highness Alice and others to accept the artifact? Why can''t even a rookie adventurer out of a novice village be affected? If I had known you were so useless, I should not have called you out! "


    It was a long time ago to summon Max from hell.


    Although the devil is a resident of hell, it is not impossible to come to the earth.


    As long as the summoning ceremony is passed, people can summon the devil and make a contract with him to help him realize his wish.


    Of course, since the target is the devil, there is a price to pay.


    The price can be one''s own life, one''s own soul, or even the service of one''s descendants, depending on the importance of one''s wishes.


    The reason why aldap summoned Max was not a formal call.


    Rather, with aldap''s ability, there is no way to successfully summon demons.


    It was just a coincidence that aldap was able to summon demons.


    In fact, aldap is not just one artifact.


    In addition to the body exchange artifact, aldap also has a artifact that can summon monsters.


    It''s just that the call is random.


    The artifact was used by aldap, and Max was summoned to make a contract with him.


    It was with Max''s power that aldap got to his present position and was not punished for committing so many crimes.


    Otherwise, there would not have been such an inferior aristocrat.The reason why akuya felt the power of evil and was so persistent in it that she could not be affected was that the power came from the devil.


    Until now, aldap has been using the power of the devil, with impunity up to now.


    "If it wasn''t for your ability to manipulate things and distort the truth, I would have given you up long ago!"


    Aldap kicked the devil in front of him.


    "Hurry up and continue to use your power to distort the memory that her highness Alice and others found today. Otherwise, you won''t want me to pay the price again!"


    The use of demonic power to achieve the desire, of course, requires a price.


    However, aldap has not paid a price so far, and has been using Max''s ability.


    Just because Max''s memory is like a fish and a snake, and he will forget a lot of things soon.


    Aldap took advantage of this and has not paid the price.


    This man, indeed, is not in the class, and inferior.


    Even if the other party is a devil, it is enough to see how his character is.


    "Gee! Whew


    Max can only hold his head, bear aldap''s fierce kick, while whining and answering.


    "But However, there is a very strong light in the place where you want to exert your power. Even if it is used, it will be expelled, and... "


    Before he could finish this sentence, a voice was heard outside the door.


    "And you don''t have a chance to use that power again."


    With the sound of such a sound, the surrounding air changed.


    It became heavy.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, aldap froze.


    Outside the door, as sharp as a blade, and cold murderous air, like a gust of cold wind, blowing in, covering the whole audience in an instant.


    Then, a figure appeared slowly and came in from the door.


    The ice blue magic eye, like the low temperature below zero, exudes terrible luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Da Da Da Da... "


    Very clear footstep sound in the basement, like a heavy hammer, hit aldap''s heart one by one.


    Even Max raised his head and looked in the direction of the door. He could only hold his head and was kicked by aldap, but his face was still expressionless. It was creepy.


    So, under the gaze of aldap and Max, a figure came in from the door and entered their vision.


    "You You... "


    At the sight of the visitor, aldap was as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes wide open.


    And looking at aldap like this, he glanced at max, who looked at him without expression, and he chuckled.


    "I was just going to sneak in here to investigate, but I didn''t expect to get all the answers so easily. Sure enough, it doesn''t take too much effort to deal with goods like you?"


    Fang Li''s tone of banter made aldap react.


    "Asshole Asshole Aldap kicked Max hard and roared: "didn''t you use your power to manipulate the truth here so that others can''t find it? Why would anyone come in? "


    Max can manipulate things and distort reality.


    No matter what kind of reason, what kind of reality, as long as Max''s strength is enough, it can be manipulated and distorted.


    Therefore, in the past, aldap had asked Max to distort the fact that he committed crimes. Even if they did happen, no one could realize that, naturally, there was no way to report this inferior nobleman.


    The existence of this basement is also the same. It has been influenced by Max''s power, which distorts the reality that "there is a basement here". No one can find it, let alone enter it.


    However, Fang Li appeared in a high sounding way.


    "Gee! Whew Max could only bear aldap''s kicking, shouting, and saying plainly, "but my strength has just suddenly disappeared."


    This sentence, aldap has not given a response, Fang Li is a preemptive response.


    "There''s something wrong with that." Fang Li said faintly: "it''s not disappeared, but killed."


    Even if it is the ability to manipulate things, it is still a kind of ability.


    Since it has been acting here, as long as Fangli comes here, even if he can''t realize the existence of the basement, zhidu magic eye can still find the force acting here and tell Fangli that there is something abnormal here.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply killed it.


    And I heard aldap and Max talking all the way.


    "Now, your days of freedom are over." Fang Li did not look at aldap, but said in a tone of fact: "it''s a pity that you are not very lucky."


    Yes.


    Bad luck.


    If it had not happened to meet Fangli and akuya, aldap would have continued to be at large, and even succeeded in seizing the body of the present prince with his artifact, and finally became the king of belzegu kingdom.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "It''s time for you to take the punishment you deserve after so long at large?"


    Fangli looked at max with ice blue eyes and said this.


    "As long as the devil is solved, all the distorted truths will be unraveled."


    At that time, even if there is no need to expose him, aldap''s crime will be revealed immediately.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, aldap''s expression became extremely pale.


    "Area Just an adventurer! Don''t think you can handle me Aldap yelled at Fangli, and kicked max, and exclaimed impatiently, "change all this with your power! Anyway, you''re a junior devil who can''t deal with that man! Your only value is your ability


    On one side is the lower level demons who can even roar and kick at will.


    On one side are adventurers who can even attack the cadres of the demon king army.


    Even if it''s aldap, it can still understand who will win if the two sides fight.


    So, instead of letting Max kill Fangli, aldap only allowed Max to use his power to distort it.


    However, it has to be said that aldap can only consider this degree.


    The inferior aristocrat who got his present status by the strength of Max is still extremely stupid in nature.


    There are two stupid places.


    One is to forget how Fangli got in.


    As a result, Max''s power doesn''t work at all.


    There is another one that makes people laugh.


    "Lower demons?"


    Fang Li''s voice was full of irony."You actually regard this devil as a subordinate devil. It seems that it is not only like a pig in appearance, but also stupid in its head."


    Can a demon who can manipulate things and distort reality be a subordinate demon?


    How many people can be affected by the power of a subordinate demon and continue to let aldap go unpunished?


    Is there a way to make the level of branch task triggered by Fangli reach level B?


    What''s more, a lower level demon has a way to emit such a chilling breath that Fang Li has not looked away since he came in?


    "Because there is a pit around me that doesn''t regard the dead and the devil as their enemies. Even if I don''t want to, I know something about demons."


    It''s like Max talking to himself.


    "It is said that among the seven Dukes who command all the demons in hell, there is a demon who manipulates things, and his name is Maxwell."


    In this way, a pair of ice blue magic eyes were staring at the expressionless demon youth, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Should I call you the Duke? Or is it better to call you Lord Maxwell


    Fang Li''s words, like a sharp spear, pierced aldap''s heart to pieces and stayed there completely.


    And Max It should be said that Maxwell, with his head tilted to meet the vision of the square, opened his mouth in a still innocent tone.


    "Do you know me? I don''t seem to know you, do I? But you seem to be very dangerous, which makes me feel that I may be killed at any time. Can you spare me


    With these words, Maxwell''s fluctuating breath became more and more amazing.


    Obviously, even though Maxwell is innocent and can be one of the Dukes of hell, this extremely powerful demon is instinctively alert and dangerous to each other, and he is on guard.


    Once Fangli rushes up, then Maxwell''s power will break out. Will you meet him in an instant?


    Of course


    "No matter how much power you raise, it doesn''t work."


    Fang Li said with Great indifference.


    "If I really wanted to kill you, you would have died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "-"


    the air in the basement froze.


    Not for the rest of the reasons, it''s because of the change in the atmosphere.


    Fang Li that is neither hostile nor murderous. It''s just a statement of facts. It just says it, which changes the whole atmosphere around and gives the impression that the air is frozen.


    And this confirms what Maxwell said about each other.


    Danger.


    Yes, it''s dangerous.


    Even the stupid aldap understood.


    This man is too dangerous.


    Anyone can be killed if he wants to.


    No one can live as long as he wants to.


    Whether the other side is one of the seven devil Dukes of hell, or a slave aristocrat who has no strength to bind a chicken, it is the same.


    If it wasn''t for aldap''s poor impression, maybe there was no difference between aldap and Maxwell?


    Because, it''s all about rushing to kill.


    In front of the eyes of this is opening a pair of ice blue eyes, has such ability.


    "Wait..."


    Ice blue eyes?


    "You You... "


    As if he had not recovered consciousness until now, aldap said in disbelief, pointing his trembling hand to the square.


    "Are you the Black Knight?"


    Holding the blade of the moon and having the eye of ice, he defeated the Knights'' order with the power of only one person, robbed Princess Alice, and slaughtered a whole army of Dark Knights.


    The adventurer who came out of his own territory is he?


    "Ah Ah... "


    No, it''s hopeless.


    It''s really hopeless.


    The opponent is that even the superior demons can be killed with one stroke, the whole demon army''s Legion can be directly slaughtered, and even the Royal Knights'' order is played with applause, and entering and leaving the king''s city is like a demon in a deserted land.


    In addition, even the cadres of the demon king army are attacked by them. How can we have a chance to win?


    By the devil?


    It''s impossible.


    Whether he is the Duke of hell or not, he can''t be the opponent of the man in front of him.


    After all, even the sword that can eliminate all evil is in the hands of the other party. He is recognized and used by him.


    What to do?


    What should we do?


    "Yes Yes


    Aldap seemed to think of something, as if he had grasped the straw, and took something out of his arms.


    It was a artifact like a pebble.


    "As long as we summon powerful monsters, we can at least buy time for me to escape!"


    The pebble in aldap''s hand is the artifact on which Maxwell was summoned.


    However, aldap, who placed his hope on this artifact, was still very stupid to forget.


    What other monster can be more powerful than one of the seven hellish Dukes?


    What''s more, Fang Li is still here.


    "Choke --"


    The bright knife light lit up in the dark basement.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of slashing like silk, blood spilled around.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    It''s the same as a pig''s ear.


    Only saw, aldap''s hand was severely cut off, with blood all over the sky, fell to the ground.


    "What a pain! What a pain


    Aldap, with his broken arm in his arms, cried with tears and snot, and rolled on the ground in a disgusting manner.


    And Fang Li is as if from the beginning to the end are standing in place without moving, only the original empty hands appeared.


    A dagger like the moon appeared in one hand.


    A stone like artifact appeared on one hand.


    "There is no place to look for."


    The stone like artifact revolved in the square, and the tone did not change from the beginning to the end.


    "The artifact that can exchange the body, the artifact that can summon the monster, and the harvest of the two artifact, it is no waste for me to go here specially."


    With that, Fang Li cast his eyes on Maxwell and opened his mouth like a smile.


    "What? Don''t you help him? "


    Hearing this, Maxwell shook his head without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to die."


    So there was a little joy in Maxwell''s voice.


    "What''s more, aldap is great now. It emits negative emotions that have never been seen before. It''s delicious."


    Happy tone, told others, even if the young man in front of the naive, is still a devil.Since it''s a devil, it''s impossible to do anything harmful to yourself.


    Knowing that it was dangerous up there, Maxwell would not save aldap even if there was a contract.


    What''s more, the devil feeds on the negative emotions of human beings. Since Maxwell is a devil, he also feeds on the negative emotions of human beings.


    Just as people''s tastes are different, demons also have the phenomenon of "picky eating".


    Some demons like the negative emotions of fear.


    Some demons like the negative emotions of anger.


    Some demons like the negative emotions of jealousy.


    Some demons like negative emotions of hatred.


    The negative emotion that Maxwell likes is despair.


    Therefore, when aldap wanted to obtain the prince''s body with artifact, he had to come here to ask Maxwell to do it. The desperate feeling that he was in a desperate situation at that time made Maxwell say something like "very attractive".


    Now, aldap''s desperation is even more delicious.


    "Help me Help me... "


    Aldap dragged his bloody body and held out the only hand he had left to Maxwell.


    "I''m willing to pay any price As long as you save me Help me... "


    What aldap said made Maxwell react.


    "Willing to pay the price..." Maxwell struggled and murmured, "willing to pay the price..."


    Obviously, Maxwell hesitated about aldap''s terms.


    However, Fangli reversed Maxwell''s hesitation.


    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Li suddenly said, "don''t you like his negative emotions very much? Would you like to take it back to hell at the cost of it


    The cruel words made aldap''s eyes open.


    Maxwell, on the other hand, brightened up and struggled again, saying, "but I can''t beat you. I can''t save him."


    "Who said we had to fight?" Now, when ritton says, "he can save me, even if it''s the price."


    "Really?" Maxwell said happily, "you are a good man."


    "No No... " Cried aldap in horror.


    In this regard, Maxwell just showed aldap a smile that he had never seen before.


    "Well, let''s go to hell together."


    "I hope you can always provide me with delicious negative emotions."


    "Give me despair."


    So far, the world is short of a scum.


    Hell, however, is a lot of food to be abused by demons in order to produce despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The next day, the capital of the ancient kingdom of Belzer set off another great disturbance.


    Because of the spread of a message.


    "Aldap, the Lord of the axel territory, who has committed many other crimes with intent to murder the royal family, has now removed his status as a nobleman, confiscates his territory and property, and is wanted. Those who assist him will be regarded as the same crime and will be sentenced."


    The spread of such a news, so that recently gradually become a little calm down the king once again had a commotion.


    The reason why such a thing happened is naturally related to the fact that aldap was taken to hell by Maxwell, which made Maxwell''s ability to manipulate things invalid, and made all the criminal evidence of aldap''s committing crimes so far floating to the surface, and could no longer conceal it.


    It is said that since yesterday, evidence of various crimes related to aldap appeared one after another, which made him extremely vile. However, there was no evidence left. As a result, even the king''s family could not be moved by his reputation. Finally, it was a crime that could not be escaped.


    Therefore, in the name of her royal highness Alice, the first princess of the Kingdom, the royal family formally wanted aldap, removed his aristocratic status, territory and property, and demoted him as a criminal.


    However, when the royal order came to aldap''s residence, ready to arrest him, aldap was mysteriously missing.


    After all, this humble nobleman has been taken to hell by Maxwell, where he will suffer for the rest of his life, living in despair and fear.


    Such punishment is far more cruel and merciless than the direct death penalty.


    But that''s what aldap deserves.


    At least, even Fangli thinks so.


    "Death is too kind for a guy like that."


    Benevolence to the side of no sense of death, do not want to kill it, let it free.


    Therefore, Fangli simply drained its surplus value and drove Maxwell back to hell by taking advantage of aldap''s existence, thus avoiding a death war with the devil of hellduke class.


    If not, Fangli is afraid to have a fight with Maxwell, so that the B-level branch mission can reflect its original difficulty.


    As a result, aldap also played a role. He not only contributed two artifact to Fangli, completed its main task 4, but also helped him complete a branch task of level B, obtaining 30000 exchange points, and then completed task 5 of the main line.


    In view of this, today, Fangli has finally received the prompt of the system.


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    In the end, when Wang Du was boiling over the matter, Fangli finished all the main tasks, and chose to stay under the system prompt tone of the god space.


    "Three days?"


    During this period, Fang Li was able to do a lot of things.


    For example, make the most of your money.


    In this world, there are many useful magic drugs and magic props, which are worth starting from.


    For another example, Fangli still needs to say goodbye to the people around him.


    If Fang Li left quietly, the little princess, who was afraid of loneliness, would have to cry?


    What''s more, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes are usually very poor, but Fangli knows that they also attach great importance to their companions.


    If Fangli disappears directly, I''m afraid these guys will go all over the world to look for Fangli.


    Therefore, in addition to the effective use of the money on the body, Fang Li also effectively uses the remaining time.


    It''s also for its own sake.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Cheng, between the audience.


    Alice was sitting on the throne of the hall where she met. Her young but lovely face carried the loneliness and reluctance which she would never show casually. It made people feel more or less distressed.


    Curia and rein stayed on Alice''s left and right sides respectively, and both fell into silence.


    In particular, kuleya, who usually had no time to spare, was now quite quiet and did not give any comments on the scene in front of her.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li took down the sword, which had been pinned to her waist for a long time, together with its scabbard, and came to Alice and handed it over.


    "All right, return to Zhao. Take it as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Alice is not in the first time to accept, but raised her eyes, staring at the square.


    Looking at the face which was already very familiar to her, Alice could not help saying something.


    "Do you really want to go? Why not stay? "As she spoke, Alice''s words were already beseeching.


    Fang Li only answered with a calm smile.


    "Even Alice can''t stay in Wangdu all the time. Whether it''s diplomatic or political, it''s necessary to travel far away?"


    Fang Li was very calm.


    "I''m the same, can''t I stay in Wang all the time?"


    Although she did not directly explain the reason, Fang Li believed that Alice could certainly understand and certainly could understand this kind of statement.


    Sure enough, although Alice''s eyes are a little dim, but the loneliness and reluctance on her face are replaced by understanding.


    "Indeed, Mr. Fangli is a very great man. It is unreasonable to stay in Wangdu. There are many people in the world who need Mr. Fangli''s strength."


    Alice''s voice was full of regret, but she said so.


    "But if so, why not take the sword with you?"


    Fang Li seemed to have anticipated Alice''s question.


    Therefore, Fang Li gave a direct answer.


    "You need the sword more than I do. Even if you have little chance to fight, it doesn''t mean you don''t have one. Besides, the scabbard is necessary for you to protect yourself."


    The case of aldap proves that.


    At that time, if the scabbard was on Alice, she would not be affected by the devil''s ability to manipulate things and lose her judgment.


    So, whether it''s a sword or a scabbard, Alice needs it more.


    "Don''t worry about my problems." Fang Li touched the pure white engine on his waist and said with a smile, "I am not without a weapon comparable to the holy sword."


    With that, Fang Li gave the sword to Alice.


    Alice opened her mouth and finally took it.


    In a moment, Alice just pulled up a smile and said this.


    "Well, at least let me give you a farewell party."


    Listening to this, looking at Alice''s reluctant smile, Fang Li nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "No! Please don''t go


    In the king''s guest room, akuya was holding one of Fangli''s legs, crying and pleading.


    It''s not just akuya. Even he Zhen hugs the other leg of Fangli tightly. He cries out in despair like the end of the world.


    "If you leave, isn''t it just me who is left with this group of pig teammates all day long? Please don''t go


    The voice of crying, really heard the sad, see tears, who saw this scene, will not help but feel pity.


    However, as long as you know the details, you can understand that he is really desperate.


    Although the three girls in the team are all superior occupations, they are all genuine pig teammates. They can cause a lot of problems if they are suppressed by Fang Li. Once Fang Li leaves, what will it be like to face these pits alone?


    Just think about it, and really feel that the present is dark, the future is dark.


    So, you have to cry, you have to ask.


    The reason for akuya to cry is simpler.


    "Who will be responsible for my food and clothing? Do you have to go back to the stable as before? Still have to work? No one paid for the drink? No one''s helping me clean up the mess? Even when I go to missionary work outside, I can''t use "I''m a good friend of your Royal Highness''s fiancee, but I don''t believe it. I''ll call him to show you at any time." I don''t want it


    This cry, like he Zhen, showed a great sense of exhaustion, but the content was not even a little pitiful and compassionate factor, and there was even an impulse to give up hesitation and turn around and leave.


    He Zhen and akuya, for their own reasons, held Fangli''s leg and cried loudly.


    "Please don''t go! I can give you all the savings I''ve saved up secretly! So please don''t go


    "I I will also give you the high-grade wine I secretly hid! And I''m sure you''ll be rewarded in the future


    So, both Hezhen and akuya have the expression of "if you don''t agree, then I''ll never get up", holding Fang Li''s thigh tightly.


    And by such two living treasures to tightly embrace the thigh, completely unable to move in the square is completely speechless.


    "So far, I have been faced with many separate scenes. Among them, there are those who are reluctant to give up, those who are sad and sad, those who are frank with each other, and those who have made an agreement are also some who have made an agreement. But I have never met such a difference. You have given me insight."


    Therefore, even Fang Li had to admire these two guys.


    On the contrary, Huihui and dackness stood on one side with a silent face, and had not spoken since the beginning.


    For example, dachness, a little accepted, frowned.


    "It was so sudden that I was totally unprepared." "What is it that has to leave?" she said


    It''s not just dackness. Even Huihui can''t help speaking.


    "Even if you want to leave Wangdu, there is no reason to separate from us." Huihui looked directly at Fang Li, and her red eyes were full of sadness. She said, "are we not companions? Isn''t it a team? So even if there is something you can solve together? Everyone will follow you


    Among the four members of the party, Huihui is undoubtedly the one who values his companions most.


    This has something to do with Huihui''s life experience.


    Because he loves pop magic so much, Huihui is so paranoid about pop magic that he is not willing to learn the rest of the magic, so he is not afraid to be called a defective magician. However, this does not mean that Huihui is a fool and does not know what kind of consequences his choice will bring.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Huihui has already made psychological preparation, regarding the companion as the existence that he must have, so that he can take risks outside and use the burst magic recklessly.


    In this way, Huihui''s heart naturally leaves behind the belief that companions are more important than other beings.


    Again, Huihui''s paranoia is doomed to be unpopular with any team.


    For Huihui, companionship is an important thing that can be met but not sought.


    Therefore, although she usually looks like that, Huihui has a very strong feeling for the team that has become the only place for her, and pays more attention to her companion than anyone else.


    Huihui can recognize that Fangli is the black knight. In addition to her intelligence, maybe it is also because the girl of the red demon clan has been paying attention to Fangli and the relationship between Fangli and Fangli?


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li could even see that the eyes of the girl, who had always been very stubborn, were somewhat moist.


    At present, Fang Li is smiling.


    "That''s right. That''s a normal reaction, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li''s words undoubtedly annoyed Huihui.


    "Don''t make me laugh!" Huihui was very angry and said: "believe it or not, I really turn my face! Use burst magic here? ""This is the King City! Calm down Dackness quickly pressed Huihui and looked at Fang Li, but said, "I said, don''t stimulate Huihui. You should understand how sad Huihui is, right?"


    "It''s just because you know that it''s exciting." Fang Li was not angry and said, "you usually stimulate me, do you? Don''t you allow me to be willful again? "


    "That''s not why you''re going to leave, are you?" He Zhen immediately raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I can understand your mood! Very clear! But it''s cruel! It''s too heartless for me! So at least take me with you


    "No! You should take me with you! " Akuya quickly said, "I am a super excellent and beautiful grand priest who can''t do anything. I will perform banquet skills, you see?"


    He Zhen and akuya did not change the style of the speech, so that Huihui''s eyes really began to turn red.


    "Calm down! Calm down


    Dackness could only appease Huihui with fear.


    Looking at such a line of four teammates, Fang Li''s face finally emerged a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''m not leaving you here."


    Fangli opened his mouth like this.


    "If you think about it, what is Alice''s reason for calling us to Wangdu


    Fang Li''s reminders made the public stunned and immediately remembered.


    Yes.


    At the beginning, Alice called Fangli and others here because she hoped that people could help resist the demon army.


    "Now, the threat of the demon army is still there. It is not sure when it will attack again."


    Fang Li expressed an idea in his heart.


    "In that case, I can''t do nothing."


    "That''s why the four of you are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Frankly speaking, although he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes are extremely big at ordinary times, they are more reliable than any other team-mates if their abilities can be fully exerted.


    He Zhen is the weakest occupation. Even if he reaches level 30, his ability parameters are still lower than many ordinary classes at level 10. However, he is better than a little clever and his lucky value is also surprisingly high. If he is allowed to stand in the command position, even the cadres of the demon army may be killed by him. The former vampire is the best example.


    It goes without saying that akuya is basically invincible when dealing with the undead and demonic races. Even if it is not for these two races, the super magic power can still support her to provide all-round support and treatment to many individuals, and even revive them. Even if a legion is in front of her, she can be more than enough to strengthen all aspects of support from a large scale From the point of view of the war, it is simply the most terrifying opponent.


    Huihui can only use the burst magic once a day. Before using it, it can not be used at all. After using it, it can only be reduced to a burden. With her own magic power second only to akuya, Huihui''s burst magic goes down. Before that, all the valiant candidates in the whole capital are blasted and nearly killed. If she is in the enemy, she will be killed The threat is definitely nuclear when it comes to the battlefield.


    Even dackness, even if the attack is completely unable to hit the target, can also use the decoy skills to stand on the battlefield, with the defense that no one can match so far, to block the attack of the whole Legion.


    So, Fangli is very clear.


    As adventurers, all four are unqualified.


    However, if on the battlefield, then these four people can each play an extremely powerful role.


    That effect is absolutely enough to subvert the victory or defeat of a war and even crush the opponent.


    This is not an exaggeration at all.


    Unfortunately, these guys have their own problems.


    Therefore, as long as there are enough teammates around to play their talents, then these four people can shine.


    And Fangli believes that Alice definitely has the ability to make these people shine.


    After all, different from Fang Li''s ruthless suppression, Alice only needs a few tears, then these four people will immediately become obedient, obedient, and help Alice.


    To sum up, Fang Li will leave these four people here even if we do not say that the main god space is removed.


    "Although I don''t have a sense of belonging to this country, I don''t care what it looks like. Even if the whole world is occupied by the demon army, I will probably only do what I want to do, without any idea of saving."


    Fang Li for the first time showed a helpless smile to the four people present in a tone of indifference.


    "But since that little girl is the princess of this country, there is no way."


    As for Alice''s bold confession and even her bold proposal, Fang Li is still facing it with a smile and cry mentality.


    Anyway, Alice is only 12 years old. Naturally, Fang Li will not have any feelings and love thoughts for her in a short month or so. Instead, she will regard her as something similar to the object she cares about, so she can''t rest assured of her existence.


    Up to now, there are not many people who can talk about Fang Li''s liking.


    Sylvia is the only one who can make Fangli confirm that she is in love with this person.


    In the words of Emilia and REM, Fang Li, after perceiving their intention, had more or less this idea.


    In addition, the women who can let Fang''s mind in mind are just those.


    As a partner with Fang Li, the one who makes an agreement with each other is counted as one.


    After a whole year''s living in Fangli, although it''s a little dark, the feelings in her are only afraid that she can be as strong as Silvia, and even the snow is more rich than Silvia.


    Sometimes as a friend, sometimes as an enemy, but also get along with Fang Li for almost a year. It seems that he is joking, but he always puts his eyes on Fang Li, and he can be regarded as one.


    Of course, in order to save Fangli, he voluntarily sleeps all his life and gives all his strength to Fangli''s Arquette.


    And Alice''s words, more is the other party''s longing and worship, so although Fang Li does not destroy the girl''s dream, but also more as a worried sister, with only know how to rush forward, seemingly calm, but in fact some reckless, let people have to look at Shana is the same existence.


    If people who understand the essence of Fang Li know that there are so many people in their hearts, it would be surprising, right?


    I have no sense of death and can''t have any compassion for life. I only know how to live as I like and do what I want to do. The rest of the murderers who don''t care about anything else have so many people in their hearts. It''s really amazing.


    However, if it is two rituals, it must be understood."It is because there is nothing in my heart, so I can have a place to hold more things."


    Therefore, it is not difficult to attract Fang Li''s attention.


    As long as people like Fangli and Liangli are walking in dark alleys and find that someone is willing to catch up to remind themselves that it is dangerous here, they will certainly look back.


    Because that''s something they would never do.


    Because they both know how fragile life is and how simple death is.


    It is precisely because of this that they will yearn for the things that they will never do, and yearn for the small light found in the fragility and simplicity.


    Fang Li''s free will is doomed that he will not go back.


    But if someone is willing to catch up, the party will be willing to stop to wait.


    Now the situation, only some people gradually catch up with them, even one of them has stood side by side, is cooperating with his pace to go forward, and to its beautiful smile.


    When Fangli stops, he will find out.


    "It turns out that so many people have caught up."


    It''s that simple.


    Alice is one of the people who are catching up.


    The vision of not carrying any impurities, as well as the reassuring personality, let Fang Li not stop, but will still stand up his ears, listen to her footsteps, and think silently in his heart.


    "At least don''t fall."


    In view of this, Fang Li doesn''t mind kicking away the obstacles along the road to reduce the chance of falling.


    In this case, Fangli opened his mouth to hozhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis.


    "So stay and help the little princess."


    Fang Li''s words finally silenced everyone.


    In the end, people also nodded helplessly.


    See here, Fang Li just smile.


    "Then please."


    "My companion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    After that, they asked Fang Li about the time to leave.


    Fang Li gave a direct answer.


    "About three days later?"


    Alice asked the same question.


    At that time, Fang Li also replied in the same way.


    Therefore, Alice''s farewell dinner for Fangli was scheduled for the night after three days.


    During these three days, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis seemed to understand that Fang Li''s decision could not be disobedient. In addition, Fang Li said that he would come back within one year at most. All of them gave up the rest of their ideas and made preparations for Fang Li''s departure.


    Specifically, it is to help the purchase of magic medicine and magic props.


    Up to now, Fang Li''s work is the most difficult task, and his remuneration and bonus are frighteningly high. Therefore, the savings he has saved are almost frightening enough to be used as the operating capital of the state for up to a year.


    The money, if left in hand, may be of little use in the rest of the world.


    After all, the world''s currency is not only gold, but also copper, silver and even paper money.


    Even if the gold coin is taken, it can be sold off in the rest of the world, in exchange for equivalent or even over priced money, providing convenience for the local government.


    But the rest of the currency, it is basically not as practical as gold coins, paper money is completely useless, spend is the best choice.


    Of course, the money can not be left to Hezhen and others.


    However, if the money is left to these people, there is no guarantee that these guys will not degenerate and lead a life of chaos to the extreme.


    Therefore, this idea was directly abandoned by Fang Li.


    Anyway, with Alice there, at least these people wouldn''t starve to death.


    Therefore, Fangli plans to spend all this money on the purchase of useful potions and magic props, which can be fully utilized in the rest of the world.


    As for the gold and silver that had been stolen from the Treasury, Fang Li returned it to Alice.


    At the beginning, he robbed this pile of gold and silver treasures with the idea of not suffering losses. Now, even the little princess of this country has become his fiancee. Belzegu kingdom is also a famous martial arts school. Economic development and other countries can''t match. The pile of gold and silver stolen from Fang Li can''t hurt the kingdom, It''s better to return it.


    Come on, Alice is the most valuable person in her family.


    Alice gladly accepted, and even left all her official duties and went shopping with Fangli. Finally, she showed a happy smile under the rare shopping activity. The loss and sadness of the other party who was about to leave dissipated a lot.


    This time, kuleya was unexpectedly considerate and did not stop her. She just couldn''t rest assured that Alice went to the street alone with Fangli. She just pulled on rein and followed Fangli and Alice''s buttocks all day.


    It is worth mentioning that he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis also offered to help.


    "Isn''t it just shopping? I''m the best at it! " (Hezhen)


    "look at my eyes of God, who can know better than me?" (akuya)


    "in terms of the quality of magic medicine and magic props, no one in the world has ever won the high-quality products made by the red demons." (Huihui)


    "the dustinis also have some accumulation, which can''t be taken out and consumed without any reason. However, if you are willing to exchange the equivalent money, I will help you to obtain many powerful magic drugs and magic props accumulated by the family from generation to generation." (daphness)


    so Fangli gave most of his money to these four people.


    It has to be said that this practice is also right.


    Relying on the lucky value of passing people, and the real purchase is basically good goods, the price is also cut to the lowest, but I seem to secretly hide some tips into their own pocket, in the side to see the harvest is not small share, pour all should not see.


    Huihui went back to his hometown directly and bought a lot of powerful magic medicine and magic props at a very low price, which proved that what he said was true. Although I was so poor that I couldn''t even take care of three meals a day, I bought a lot of food for the party out of my values. It was a waste of time. However, comparing the original value of these powerful props, this is true Waste is nothing at all, even in Fangli.


    the one and only make complaints about many precious treasures from the family. Some of them are unique and super rare treasures. They are totally unprofitable. They are bought by whips, candles, ropes and extremely revealing tights.


    As for akuya, she came to Fangli with an egg in her hand on the third day.


    "I said, don''t be shocked. This is a dragon''s egg. It can hatch the most powerful dragon. The boss told me that when it hatches, even the devil can spit to death. Even if all the assets of a country are exhausted, don''t want to buy this treasure from him. But he saw that I was cute, so he mercifully sold the egg to me and let me Just give me the money I can give within my ability. I gave all the money to him when I was excited. Although I don''t know why the uncle put this precious dragon egg on such a shabby stall, I went back to him to ask if there was one left, but it was worth the money Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! My eggs, ah, ah, ahFang Li broke akuya''s eggs without saying anything. He asked Kuriya of the Knights and guards to strip the so-called ragged stall owner of dragon''s eggs to get back all his money. He finally recovered all the money and used all the wine hidden by akuya as compensation to invite Kuriya to drink, which made akuya cry all day long.


    As a result, even if Fangli was about to leave, these guys still went on their own as before. Fang Li began to doubt whether it was harming the capital of the king to leave them here. Sooner or later, the kingdom would be destroyed and the demon king army would break through the front line and conquer the whole world.


    Poor Fang Li said before that he didn''t care about the country and the world, but now he was so confused that he had to care about it. He felt so tired.


    However, on the whole, Fang Li still changed all his money into useful props.


    These props, even more than even the black ring can not be stuffed, can not take away.


    Fortunately, Alice gave Fang Li an artifact.


    ¡­¡­


    Goblin''s cloth bag


    category: Jewelry


    level: third level


    effect: space props, can be used to store items, unlimited capacity.


    ¡­¡­


    With this artifact, Fang Li''s black ring can retire and was given to Alice by Fang Li.


    After all, although the space of the black ring is very small, it still has the effect of improving the total attribute by 2 points, which is very convenient in all aspects.


    So, night came.


    Farewell dinner party, quietly came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Hoo..."


    Leaning against the wall of resplendent splendor, Fang Li slowly exhaled a breath.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s body again put on the evening dress, holding a glass of wine in his hand, gently swaying, and sipping into his mouth.


    In front of it is a dinner party to the climax.


    Like the last celebration banquet, this dinner party is still held in the last venue, even the layout is almost the same.


    Long white tables were placed in an orderly manner.


    Plates of hot food are lavishly placed on it.


    The aristocrats in all kinds of gowns were talking to each other with a smile that could not be found.


    The adventurers, dressed in neat gear, gathered to talk and laugh.


    These scenes are the same as the last one.


    The only difference is that this time, there will be no doubt about the ability of the party.


    The eyes of the nobles changed from suspicion to respect.


    The expression of the adventurers changed from bad to kind.


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis are in it.


    This time, the party became the real protagonist.


    "Why do you think I''m favored by Fangli? Still invited to his team? Of course, it''s because I''m good at it


    The most famous weakest profession is surrounded by a group of adventurers, drinking and eating meat while still blowing water.


    "It''s not that I boast. I''m really the soul of the team. Without me, the team will never be able to do so. Yes, it''s just not possible. Fang Li just understands how precious I am, so that he can attack the army cadres of the demon king, and even be liked by the princess. And you can do it, as long as you join the akusis religion..."


    The famous useless goddess constantly boasted of her ability to others in the aristocratic circle, and even planned to deceive these people into becoming the followers of akusism.


    "Ouch..."! Oops...! "


    The red demon girl with a pit in her head was completely unable to speak. She buried herself in the dishes like a starving ghost. She just ordered the servants to continue to serve the dishes.


    "No, no, it''s because you look up to me so much. It''s all the credit of my friends that I can get to this point. I''m just your shield."


    On the contrary, it was dackness who hid her unknown side in the past. Like a real lady, she talked with the nobles and adventurers in a dignified and polite manner. Her noble temperament showed up all at once. It seemed that she would still care about her image in front of the public.


    Looking at these four as the protagonist general is surrounded by aristocrats and adventurers, Fang Li is dumbfounded.


    "I''m glad they can indulge themselves in this way."


    Fang Li is also the protagonist of this dinner party.


    Rather, the dinner party was originally held to see Fang Li off, and the real protagonist should be Fang Li alone.


    It''s just that Alice didn''t spread out that Fangli was about to leave.


    So the nobles and adventurers just thought that Alice was going to make up for the previous party, so they all surrounded Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness.


    Fang Li was just involved in it.


    However, Fang Li soon got tired of being idle with those nobles and accepted the same praise from those adventurers. He hid himself in this corner and watched the dinner party in silence.


    Until a voice rings.


    "Why are you hiding here?"


    As always, Alice, dressed in a pure white dress, did not know when she came to Fangli. She tilted her head and laughed at Fang Li.


    Perhaps, only in front of Fangli, Alice would show such a unprepared smile. In the past, she would take care of others. It''s impossible to show such a cheerful expression?


    I believe that if we go on like this, sooner or later, Alice''s introverted character will be improved.


    Therefore, Fang Li also gave a slight smile and answered in this way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little boring. Anyway, those guys should enjoy the dinner party, so let them go to make trouble."


    This answer did not seem to surprise Alice.


    "You''re still the same as before. You can''t beat around the bush." Alice said with a wry smile, "it''s clearly a farewell party for you. It''s well prepared, but it makes you feel bored."


    "I think it''s boring to argue with nobles and adventurers, but I don''t say dinner is boring?" Fang Li corrected without trace: "at least, there will be no one who can''t eat, drink or not?"


    "That''s good." Alice''s expression then regained her cheerful expression and came to Fang Li''s side. Like Fang Li, she leaned against the wall and looked at the scene in front of her.


    Many people have seen this scene.But no one came near.


    After all, the princess is talking to her betrother, and no one is blind.


    Therefore, all the people present did not find out that even kuleya was just eating with rein in a stuffy way, and did not come near.


    So Fangli and Alice stood side by side, looking at the scene in front of them, and fell into silence.


    Of course, silence is not long.


    "Tomorrow..." Alice murmured to herself, "are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "To be more precise, it should be tonight." Fang Li directly replied, "when the dinner party is over, I will leave the royal city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So anxious? " Alice said in a low voice, "why don''t you wait until tomorrow?"


    "What should be done has been done, and the time to say goodbye has also been said goodbye." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it''s too long, it''s just a matter of letting go and sadness continue to extend. It''s better to be simple."


    "It''s really your style." Alice couldn''t help laughing, a little dazed, and said, "the last time, you were the same. You left without a bit of nostalgia. You didn''t know whether it was cruel or gentle."


    So Alice quietly put out her hand and took one of the hands in the square.


    Flinton lowered his head and looked at Alice.


    Alice also raised her head and looked into Fangli.


    In such a case, Alice''s tender and lovely face is like sad, like a happy smile.


    Immediately, I said this.


    "Please come back early."


    "Otherwise, I will be lonely."


    That words, enough to shake the hearts of the people.


    In response, Fang Li sighed and laughed back.


    "I''ll remember that."


    Alice was satisfied with the concise answer.


    Looking forward to dinner again, they did not open their eyes.


    Only holding hands together, never let go.


    That night, after the dinner party, Fang Li, who changed his evening dress, left the Royal City as he said.


    Finally, it disappeared into the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: best wishes for a better world."


    "Task difficulty: Level 4."


    "Number of performers: 1."


    "Number of mainlines: 5."


    "Task 1: log in as an adventurer, get an adventurer card, and raise the level to level 50. Additional promotion will be rewarded according to the level."


    "The task is completed, the final level is 50, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 2: complete the adventurer task and get 5000 task points. Additional reward will be given according to the task points."


    "The task was completed, and the final number of task points was 5500, and the evaluation was improved slightly."


    "Task 3: kill a demon army cadre. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of kills."


    "When the task is completed, the final kill number is one, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 4: collect a artifact. Additional items will be rewarded according to the number of items collected."


    "The task is completed, the additional collection is completed, the number of collection is small, and the evaluation is improved in a medium range."


    "Task 5: get 30000 points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the exchange points."


    "The task has been completed and 50000 exchange points have been obtained, and the evaluation has been greatly improved."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "One of the influencing factors is: the completion of the B-level branch line task [joint action], and the improvement in the evaluation range is not enough to improve the evaluation level."


    "The second influencing factor is to complete the B-level branch line task [tracking secret], improve the evaluation in a moderate range, and increase cumulatively, reaching S + level."


    "Influencing factor 3: completion of the B-level hidden task [joint action (2)], the range of evaluation has been improved, and the highest evaluation has been reached, so it is pretended to accumulate."


    "It is detected that No. 11273 has special props for promotion evaluation. Do you want to use it?"


    Before the system''s prompt tone dropped, Fang Li took out the comment stone as if he had expected it.


    "Is this the last piece of criticism?"


    Special props used to improve customs clearance evaluation.


    This kind of props, Fang Li also relied on the completion of hidden tasks to get 5 as rewards.


    Now, this is the last one.


    "It seems necessary to continue working on new similar props."


    It''s not only the comment stone, but also the special props for tampering with the copy task. It''s time to start a new one.


    At the same time, Fang Li also chose to use it.


    "No. 11273 used special props and got a random promotion in customs clearance evaluation."


    "The improvement range is -- medium range."


    "In the evaluation, the range of improvement, cumulative improvement, breaking through the boundaries, reaching ex level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: ex level."


    "Get rewards: 50000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points, 5 free skill points."


    This is the reward for the last level 4 difficulty in Fangli.


    The range of rewards has not changed much since before.


    After all, Fangli has been given many ex level clearance reviews. Since it is the same level of evaluation, the reward can''t fluctuate too much.


    The appearance of ex level customs clearance evaluation also represents that Fangli will have another personal world.


    "No. 11273 has reached the ex level customs clearance evaluation, and you can set" blessing for a better world "as a personal world, do you want to set it


    Fang Li directly chose yes.


    "No. 11273 sets" blessing for a better world "as a personal world. During the rest time of God''s space, a certain degree of exchange point can be paid to enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, and the rest of God messengers will not be able to enter the personal world."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows: the Arya of Fei Tan", "asterisk in the learning and war city", "life in the different world from scratch", "Yueji", "blessing for a better world"


    In this way, there are as many as five personal worlds in Fangli.


    As for the harvest, it is also gratifying.


    The two regional missions have brought 50000 exchange points, which, together with the 50000 exchange points obtained from the customs clearance evaluation, make a total of 100000 exchange points, so that Fangli''s exchange points directly break through the 360000 mark, making up for the exchange points consumed by entering the personal world twice before, not to mention, even greatly increased.


    In the case of free attribute points, it is also the 50 free attribute points brought by the upgrade level of the adventurer''s card. Even if 20 of them have been used by Fangli, there are still 30 free attribute points left. Plus the 30 free attribute points brought by customs clearance reward, there will be 60 free attribute points.In the case of free skill points, Fangli has got 5 before. Although he has used one of the skills of lurking, searching for enemies and escaping, there are still two skill points left. In addition to the five skill points now obtained, they are seven free skill points.


    360000 exchange points.


    60 free attribute points.


    7 free skill points.


    This is Fangli''s status in the space of God.


    Of course, this time in the replica world, Fangli also harvested other things, including skills, equipment and various props.


    Careful calculation, it''s really considerable.


    "Among the fourth level of God messengers, there are not many people who can harvest so much in a world, don''t they?"


    Fang Li was in a good mood.


    Then, Fang Li opened the task record to view the contents of hidden tasks.


    Number 11273 triggers level B hidden task: act together (2)


    "Task content: during the execution of the branch mission [joint action], raise the level of plot character Huihui and plot character dachness to level 30."


    "Mission reward: little magic ring."


    At the moment of seeing this record, Fang Li had only one thought in his mind.


    "I don''t have to bring those goods."


    This is also to let Fang Li''s heart produce a trace of balance.


    "All right."


    After finishing the reward and harvest, Fang Li turned around without hesitation and ran to the direction of the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion, in the hall.


    As soon as Fang Li came in from the porch, he quickly came to a room and opened the door. The sound of opening the door was very clear, which made the lonely hall more alive.


    Then, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked into the interior of the room.


    Also in this moment, familiar with the deep soul of the laughter in the room up.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to worry about it. It won''t happen here, right?"


    The world''s No. 1 singer sat on the bed, just like she just woke up, with gorgeous long cyan hair and waving to the square.


    "Anyway, welcome back first?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li helpless smile.


    Although helpless, but also really a sigh of relief.


    Sylvia, wake up on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    God space, personal residence.


    In the house, in the room, Fangli and Silvia were sitting on their beds, talking to each other.


    It''s talking to each other. In fact, it''s just Fang Li talking and Sylvia listening.


    Up to now, Fang Li has nothing to hide Sylvia, and there is no reason to hide it.


    So, at Sylvia''s request, Fang Li is telling her own story.


    Of course, there is no need to explain the space of God.


    During the time when Sylvia fell into a deep sleep, the god space had poured all the necessary knowledge into Sylvia''s mind. As Fang Li had entered the god space at the beginning, she was allowed to master the rules and knowledge of the god space.


    As a result, Sylvia, who had already woken up, would not have doubts about the matter of God space, but had accepted it.


    However, Sylvia doesn''t know much about Fang Li''s affairs.


    For example, where did Fang Li come from, what kind of life she had before, why she came to the god space, and what kind of experience she had before.


    That''s what Fangli is talking about.


    What kind of life did you live before you came to God''s space.


    He said that he had what kind of unique defects since he was a child.


    Tell me what kind of death I experienced before I came here.


    And, to say that one''s soul is special, so that he has the thing of the devil''s eye.


    Fang Li has said almost everything that can be said.


    While listening to these things she didn''t know before, Silvia was silent for a while, and sighed after half a sound.


    "It''s hard to believe, but the knowledge in my mind and the changes in my body tell me that these are facts."


    After the transformation of the god space, Sylvia is now equivalent to a god Messenger, and her attributes, skills and occupations have been sorted out.


    Since Sylvia is her own follower, she shares her rights with herself, and Fang Li can view Sylvia''s information.


    Now, Fangli starts to open Sylvia''s personal panel.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Sylvia ryinaheim


    race: human


    career: StarCraft generation


    Title: singer


    level: Level 4


    STR: 110 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 108 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 112 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery) £©£º130£¨+40£©


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Sylvia''s attribute, Fang Li can''t help but be surprised.


    Because, Sylvia''s comprehensive attribute has reached 460 points. After 160 points brought by occupation bonus and title bonus, there are just 300 points left.


    That''s the limit of level Four.


    So, Fang Li looks at Sylvia with surprise.


    "So you''ve reached the fourth level limit?"


    The power of the god space will only transform Sylvia''s constitution, and will not be strengthened. At best, it will only give career bonus and title bonus.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Sylvia has reached the fourth level limit before she becomes the follower of Fangli.


    It has reached the same level as Wu Xiaohui.


    To this, Sylvia just tilted her head and closed one eye playfully.


    "Do you think I''m just going to concerts all over the world in a year when you''re not here?"


    In order to defeat Ophelia, Silvia worked hard.


    In addition, my strength was guaranteed from the beginning, and I was definitely not under the fight between Wu Xiaohui and tianwu Ling. In this way, after one year''s training, Wu Xiaohui could reach the fourth level limit, and Sylvia would not easily fall behind.


    After all, Sylvia is the runner up of the "Dragon Star sacrifice". It is not surprising that under Ophelia, even if she can not reach the third level and reach the fourth level limit, it is not surprising.


    "It''s just that my efforts over the past year can''t match the effort I''ve had to come here and fall into a coma."


    Sylvia showed some helpless smile.


    In one year''s time, Sylvia did a lot of hard work. She could become a follower and come to the god space. After the transformation of the god space, Sylvia immediately got the professional bonus.


    Since it is a star generation in itself, since it has the same treatment as the God Messenger, it will naturally be able to get a career bonus.


    ¡­¡­


    Star pulse generation (Witch)


    str (power): + 20Vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    incidental ability: star power, special aura, can improve physical ability through concentration, which has an extremely significant effect on defense. As a witch, you can also use talent skills by consuming star power. The stronger the ability is, the greater the consumption.


    ¡­¡­


    The bonus of this profession is almost the same as that in Fangli. The only difference is that the part of witch can be used by consuming star power.


    ¡­¡­


    Omnipotence (gifted skill): with singing as the medium, the impression can be transformed into various things. Through singing the "song" containing the impression to operate the universal element, the phenomenon has never been triggered, and the power except for treatment can be reappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the innate ability of the warlaw witch. It is also the dependence on which she can keep up with the characters like the orphan poison witch.


    In addition, Silvia also won the title.


    ¡­¡­


    Singer


    str (strength): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    side effect: the ability effect of "song" as the medium has been greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the attribute bonus part of this title is not the same as the title of "guard Knight" in the upper part, the additional effect is almost tailor-made for Sylvia.


    If we can strengthen Sylvia''s "song", the help to this rare singer can''t be imagined.


    Therefore, after the addition of profession and title, Sylvia has greatly improved both in attribute and ability.


    This is an improvement that can''t be brought about by just one year''s exercise, and it''s no wonder Sylvia has such a feeling.


    If it''s Sylvia now, it''s easy to beat Wu Xiaohui, and it''s not impossible to compete with Ophelia.


    After all, like Fangli, Sylvia has powerful talents and skills, and her attributes are comparable to the existence of the third level. Her strength is totally different.


    Not to mention, the current Sylvia has not yet got equipment and skills. If the equipment and skills are fully strengthened, even Fang Li is not sure whether he can defeat Sylvia.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but think of his 360000 exchange point.


    At this time, however, Silvia suddenly said a word.


    "Well, I want to try my strength now. Can you accompany me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    God space, training area.


    After coming out of the personal residence in the residential area, Fang Li and Sylvia came here all the way.


    Along the way, Sylvia showed unprecedented surprise at the scene presented by the god space.


    That doesn''t blame Sylvia.


    After all, the god space is no better than the rest.


    Here, it is not only human beings, but also life from many planes.


    There are dragons flying in the sky.


    There are animals running on the ground.


    There''s a ghost roaring around.


    There are fish swimming around.


    Life like this, like a miracle, is moving, and occasionally casts a full of intellectual vision to Fangli and Silvia, telling others that these living bodies have no less than human wisdom.


    Under such circumstances, even Fang Li, who came here for the first time, couldn''t help marveling, let alone Silvia.


    "It feels like entering a mythical world."


    This is the most intuitive feeling of Sylvia, and it is also the feeling that everyone who enters the space of God will have.


    Fang Li has long been used to this.


    So, just smiling at Sylvia.


    "Then I''ll show you around the rest of the place. Now finish your purpose first."


    With that, Fang Li took Sylvia to the door of a building and put his hand on it.


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system rings in Fangli and Sylvia''s mind.


    "You chose a training ground of level 4. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "The fourth level training ground costs 1000 points for one day, 3000 points for three days and 10000 points for ten days. Please choose the rental scheme."


    "One day on loan."


    "The loan is successful. It costs 1000 points. You have the right to use the training ground for the next day."


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system fell, Fang Li opened the door of the training ground.


    Suddenly, the extremely simple training ground is into Sylvia''s eyes.


    It''s like a secret room. There is only a tetragonal space. Besides, there is nothing else. The training ground, which covers a small area, may have made Sylvia have an idea.


    "I feel like an ordinary venue, which is not as good as my special training room in Kui Enwei children''s school."


    Unfortunately, this idea will disappear in the next second.


    "Shua!"


    In a burst of blurred images, Fang Li manipulates the window in front of him, and simulates the scene of the training ground into a special stage for Xingwu sacrifice -- Sirius giant egg.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The cheers of the audience broke out from all directions, making the whole atmosphere change instantly and become lively.


    Fang Li then looked at the surprised Sylvia and began to smile.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied with the simulation? "


    Smell speech, Sylvia this just reacted to come over.


    "Ha ha..."


    In this way, Sylvia laughed for no reason at all.


    "What''s the matter?" When Fang Li Dun was stunned, he asked curiously, "why did you suddenly laugh without your head?"


    "Nothing." Sylvia shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s just that I have thought before that I may not know when I should have a fight with you. For example, on the occasion of Xingwu sacrifice, I was still thinking that if I had a fight with you, I would definitely show it and try my best, but I didn''t expect that it would be realized in this way."


    "I didn''t think of it myself." Fang Li couldn''t help but smile and said, "why? Are you reluctant to do it? "


    "You won''t be reluctant to do it anyway?" Sylvia already knew the essence of Fang Li clearly, so she chuckled and said, "in this case, I will certainly try my best."


    Then Silvia closed her eyes.


    "Hum --!"


    In this moment, the air around Sylvia suddenly trembled.


    Wanyingsu, just in this moment, started to act foolishly.


    It is the same generation of star pulse, which can be clearly felt in Fangli.


    In Silvia''s body, the wanyingsu, which gradually moved around her body, did not exist, but appeared out of thin air.


    That''s for granted.


    Regardless of the generation of Fangli''s star veins, we don''t use all kinds of elements at ordinary times. Instead, we use physical ability and star power to fight. Even the formation of pure Xinghuang style weapons is carried out by the WANYING elements in the essence of WANYING, and there is no need to use the external wanyingsu.


    For a witch like Sylvia, if you want to use your ability, you have to turn everything into a phenomenon.However, there is no such thing as "universal element" in the rest of the world, except for "learning war City asterisk".


    If so, isn''t it possible for the witch to use her abilities in other worlds?


    Don''t many occupations with similar conditions become the chicken ribs of God space?


    If this happens, the existence of the profession will be criticized.


    Therefore, the god space makes up for this defect.


    As long as there is a similar situation of the occupation, after the successful transfer and occupation, the owner of the occupation will be able to ignore this restriction and use his own ability unconditionally.


    This is also a kind of career bonus. It''s just a recessive bonus.


    Therefore, once a witch like Sylvia uses her ability, she will automatically generate a myriad of elements, which will be used to transform it into a phenomenon of ability.


    In this way, Sylvia can use her own ability as before without any obstacles.


    Then Silvia took out an engine.


    "Zheng --!"


    The WANYING mine on the engine body glowed with light, which made silweiya''s Huang style arms come into being.


    The Huang style weapon that appears in Sylvia''s hand is a large gun.


    That gun can already be called a gun.


    Similar to the lunshaleif used by limsi, who once fought at the "Phoenix star military sacrifice", Fangli''s Huang style weapons are in the form of heavy artillery.


    Fang Li didn''t know that Huang style weapon.


    Because it is the Huang style weapon that Sylvia used to use. It is famous for its combination of spear and sword. It can be used in both close combat and long-range attack.


    Its name is


    "Falk fange!"


    The rich Viennese Sutton converged on the muzzle of volkfunger.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly, a smile, a tight hand, immediately grasped the crescent like dagger, the blade flickered solitary light.


    The next second, the huge beam of light into a flash across the space, cut through the air, burst into the direction of the square.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the beam of light hits down directly, causing an amazing explosion and blast wind, making the shock wave spread and strike in all directions.


    However, before the explosion completely opened, the cold knife light was on.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the amazing explosion seemed to be cut in two, and the whole explosion was cut in half.


    "Hiss --"


    A figure darts out of the middle, towards the direction of Silvia, straight away.


    Seeing this, Sylvia also showed a smile.


    That smile is confident and gorgeous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind blows.


    That''s the aftereffect of a speed that even a bullet can''t keep up with.


    Fang Li''s eyes were fixed on the front, and her body was like a gust of wind, blowing across the whole space and rushing towards Sylvia.


    That speed, like a ghost shadow, passed silently, just aroused the voice of hindsight.


    And the response to the speed that the line of sight could not catch up with was another voice.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI''m_ trying_ To_ break_ the_ barrier£¬The_ boundary_ crosses_ the_ boundary£¬No_ fear_ Of_ We want to break through the barriers, cross the border, walk quickly and gallop ahead of us. "


    Silvia is able to sing beautiful songs.


    That song, although it is easy to sing, but in fact, it only takes less than a second to complete it. It is very incredible.


    Singing is Sylvia''s weapon.


    Only by singing can Sylvia exert her near omnipotence.


    If the time required for singing is too long, it will naturally become a weakness.


    To this end, Sylvia seems to have done a lot of hard work, singing a beautiful song with an almost incredible speed that does not appear to be in a hurry at all, so that all the elements gathered around her body, making her whole body emit a light light light.


    "Zheng!"


    Immediately, the Huang style arms in Sylvia''s hands also radiated light. In the light, they were reorganized and turned into sword type.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of clear cross blows resounded.


    The cold sword light that cuts through the void is blocked by the sword type Huang style armed with light light light.


    Before stepping down, she had already waved the dagger in her hand, and made Benz''s knife light cut into the front of Fang Li, with a slight eyebrow. It seemed a little surprised that Sylvia could easily block her own cutting attack.


    In response, Silvia just with a voice like singing, happy smile.


    "This is a song to strengthen physical ability, because of the additional effect of the title, the effect seems to exceed my imagination."


    After saying that, Sylvia is a strong pick of the hand of the Huang style arms, in the "Dang" sound, the moon blade in the square to open.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Almost at the same time, countless chopping blows swept in.


    In the moment that Fangli''s moon blade is flicked away, Sylvia is like a dance. Her hand''s Huang style arms cut through the air deftly, turning into a series of chopping attacks and attacking in the direction of Fangli.


    "-"


    Fang Li immediately responded to this, and without hesitation, he retreated abruptly, and with a pace as erratic as a light wind, flashed away the countless chopping blows that swept by, leaving only a trail of shadows in the original place and being chopped up by the incoming slash.


    However, as if she had calculated Fang Li''s actions, Sylvia suddenly stepped forward with a light smile. Her arms in her hand were still like sword dances, turning into a series of slashes and attacking Fangli.


    Before that, the wind of chopping had already blown on Fang Li''s body and touched Fang Li''s skin.


    Feeling the touch brought by her skin, Fang Li has been able to judge from her long fighting experience that Sylvia''s chopping is neither heavy nor fast. With her own speed, she can easily avoid and even block.


    After all, Sylvia didn''t learn swordsmanship, so it''s not very high.


    However, from Sylvia''s attack, Fang Li felt a sense of freedom that her opponents in the past did not have.


    This is different from Fangli.


    In xuezhan City, everyone knows that Sylvia is not only strong in her own ability, but also extremely good in close combat. She is not inferior to Jielong''s twelve men in the beginning page. Even a pure boxer like Zhao Hufeng is expected to be downbeat.


    This can be seen from Sylvia''s attributes. All the attributes are extremely average, and none of them is particularly outstanding, which proves that her physical fitness and ability have not fallen behind, and she has been exercising herself strictly.


    However, Silvia''s close combat ability is not a systematic exercise, but a self-developed strategy in the case of learning the basics.


    Therefore, Silvia''s attack is not too mysterious, but there is a kind of unspeakable freedom, as if it is really an impromptu dance, which makes it impossible to predict its trajectory.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li cautiously did not choose direct cross attack. Instead, with the most advantageous speed, he flashed back and forth in Sylvia''s sword wind like willow leaves, avoiding the incoming chopping attacks one by one.


    From other people''s point of view, maybe we can only see that Fang Li is in desperate evasion, and think that Fang Li is in the inferior position?But Silvia is not even able to see who is more dominant in the end, helpless to speak.


    "Sure enough, if it''s just a close combat, even if there''s a song to strengthen, there''s no way to do anything about you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Sylvia began to sing again.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe_ dance_ whirlwind_ celebrates_ the_ distance£¬The_ wind_ Of_ heaven_ Is_ falling_ On_ you_ and_ me£¬The_ journey_ Is_ still_ far_ away£¬There_ Is_ only_ one_ Friends (dancing whirlwind praises the distance, the wind of the sky falls on you and me, the journey is still far away, friends only have a moment) -- "


    the beautiful song, like the call of a goddess, rings in the space.


    It''s a song.


    It is the wind that calls.


    "Bang!"


    Like an explosion, a whirlwind broke open around Sylvia''s body, and in a flash it turned into a violent storm and swept to the nearest place.


    The speed of the storm was astonishing.


    Even if Fangli, in such a close distance, it is also unable to completely Dodge, only in time to suddenly withdraw from a distance, leaving the center of the storm.


    Then, the storm that rises from an earthquake is the impact of merciless.


    "Dong --!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dull blow sounded.


    Like being hit by a heavy hammer, the body shape of Fang Li was shot like a ball.


    Although the movement is amazing, but because of the timely response of the party, there is no harm in fact.


    Not to mention, there is frivolous interest in the side. This equipment will weaken the damage, and there will be no damage at all.


    It''s time for Sylvia to sing again.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSing£¬Sing£¬Ghost_ triumph£¬Silvery_ sheen£¬The_ door_ Of_ the_ army_ appeared_ before_ Me (eulogizing, eulogizing, triumphant spirits, silver brilliance, the army gate appears in front of my eyes) -- "


    the full-bodied Viennese moves like a storm, accompanied by the amazing star power emerging in Sylvia''s body, and turns into a series of figures.


    Hundreds of young girls in armor, like martial gods, appeared around Sylvia''s body. Like the guards of the goddess, they set up long swords and rushed in the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Da!"


    In the sound of brisk footsteps, Fang Li, who was shaken by the storm, fell on the ground, but was not hurt at all. He made a very flexible jump and withdrew for a distance.


    In this period of time, hundreds of female martial gods, like an army in front of the enemy, marched forward in a strong and powerful pace.


    "Can you even do this?"


    Fang Li was really surprised.


    Although Silvia''s ability is almost omnipotent, her ability itself is limited.


    For example, a song can only exert one kind of ability. According to different songs, the impression that needs to be injected is also different, resulting in different phenomena.


    For example, the more powerful the ability is, the more star power needs to be consumed. If the star power is not enough, even if you sing a song, you can''t use your ability.


    And Sylvia has used three abilities.


    First, body strengthening.


    Then there is the boundary of wind.


    Finally, even hundreds of female warrior gods were summoned out, each of them seemed to have excellent combat effectiveness, which surprised Fangli.


    "It seems that you can''t do it without being serious."


    Thinking like this, Fang Li''s body began to emit a spark like star force.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes are also quietly emerging.


    When the dazzling star power converges under its feet, Fangli finally shows the real speed.


    "Bang!"


    As the ground was crushed and the strong wind was blowing, the figure in the square turned into a meteor, not retreating, but advancing, storming to hundreds of female martial gods who were charging in the face.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    The wind began to cut.


    It was the sound of swords in the hands of female martial gods cutting through the air.


    In the face of hundreds of chopping attacks, Fang Li only returned with one strike.


    It''s like an arc of the moon that flashes through the entire simulated Sirius dome.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"


    The huge sword light flashed by.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of the sound, hundreds of female martial arts gods were cut off by the huge sword light, as if there was a crescent moon turning into a real chopping attack in this square space, and all the female martial gods were completely cut off.


    As a result, the female martial gods in the charge all stagnated, and finally disappeared on the spot like a mirage, like scattered sand dust.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Silvia was surprised.


    "PATA..."


    Immediately, a very slight landing sound sounded in front of him.


    Fang Li''s figure, like an instant move, appeared in front of Sylvia.


    "How fast...!"


    Sylvia''s pretty face finally changed color. Almost instinctively, she raised the Huang style arms in her hands. Even the wind border around her body began to riot again.


    However, that kind of defense, in front of Fang Li, is nothing.


    Only then did Sylvia think of it.


    "Those eyes...!"


    Yes.


    Can look directly at the eyes of death, no matter what kind of defense is fragile as paper, no half of the defense.


    As a result, the cold knife light across.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of splitting silk, the boundary of wind around Sylvia''s body is cut off.


    No, it should have been killed.


    Wind, killed.


    Then, before Silvia could react, a hand suddenly reached out, put her arm around her waist, and, under her startled voice, held her in her arms.


    In the familiar temperature, a chuckle like sound came into Sylvia''s ears.


    "Unfortunately, I won."


    In the moment of words falling, Sylvia''s lips were captured.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know if it''s a sad or groaning voice, and it rings slightly.


    This is the end of the fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    The surrounding environment was blurred, and the Sirius dome disappeared and returned to its original sealed space.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Sylvia still holds the launch body of the Huang style armed forces in her hand. Her pretty face is slightly red, panting and staring at Fangli.


    Fang Li turned a blind eye, as if he had forgotten what he had just done. The moon blade in his hand turned flexibly and looked at Silvia with a smile and said, "the strength has really improved a lot. If there is no direct death devil''s eye, I guess I will lose?"


    "Isn''t that your talent?" Sylvia, like a gamble, said with a big face: "if you don''t use talent skills, you will lose. If I don''t use talent skills, I still have to lose to you.""After all, I still have equipment and skills to strengthen. Unlike you, I only have a Huang style weapon brought out by myself. I have no other equipment and skills at all." Fang Li put off her impudent attitude and said to Silvia, "we''ll go to the trading area later and help you equip yourself with equipment and skills."


    Hearing this, Silvia pondered for a while and then shook her head.


    "In terms of skills, apart from those related to" Songs ", the rest are not very helpful to me, so the side effects of having titles are enough at this stage." Sylvia said to Fangli, "as for equipment, aren''t we at the limit of the fourth level? Next, it''s expected to be promoted to the third level, right? How about buying it at that time? "


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Fang Li also understood.


    Indeed, with both Fangli and Silvia reaching the fourth level limit, the next replica world will upgrade the application to the third level.


    When it comes to the third level, the fourth level of equipment will not be used. It is better to wait until the upgrade and buy the third level equipment directly.


    If you buy it now, you can only use one world.


    "So wait until you upgrade."


    Silvia smiles.


    "Anyway, even if you buy a third level of equipment, it won''t work."


    Unless it is a situation like Fangli, because it has been approved by the weapon itself, it can use the third level equipment by leaps.


    Such as Bo Xie, such as the holy sword.


    Otherwise, both the God messenger and the follower cannot use equipment higher than their own level.


    For example, Alice sent the goblin''s cloth bag, which is the third level of equipment, Fang Li can''t wear it.


    However, the goblin''s bag is a artifact between props and equipment. It belongs to special equipment. Even if it is not equipped, it can also be used as props.


    Of course, in this way, Fang Li has to carry the goblin''s cloth bag with him. He can''t carry out virtual armed. He may lose and be robbed. If he wants to take out the items, he has to take out the bag first.


    If the equipment can be equipped, the party can take out the items with an idea, and Sylvia, who shares the authority with the party, can take out the items at any time, even if the two people are far away.


    So Silvia''s consideration is reasonable.


    "Compared with this, the substantial growth of strength makes me a little uncomfortable. If I can adapt a little more, then I won''t lose so fast."


    Sylvia asked.


    "So, before the next replica world, exercise with me."


    Fang Li naturally did not have any opinions.


    In this way, Fangli continued the use of training ground time.


    From one day to ten days.


    For the next ten days, they spent in training.


    Until the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Ten days is not a long time to say, but it is more than enough to be familiar with one''s own strength.


    At least, in these ten days, Fang Li and Sylvia are not just bored in the training ground to exercise.


    From time to time, we also went to the various areas of the god space.


    From time to time, I''ll make an appointment.


    Even from time to time about a gun


    Cough, it''s far away.


    In a word, for the god space, many of the miracles are miracles that can''t be seen even in the world of copies. Sylvia, who loves to join in the fun and likes freedom, can''t miss it. She will drag Fangli everywhere every day, so that Fangli can''t walk around for a long time.


    After all, Fang Li is still a bit lonely when he is alone. He never keeps in touch with any one of the God''s messengers. He has always been alone. In the space of God, he either practices hard or breaks into the tower of trial. He has never played leisurely.


    For example, the entertainment area, which is originally a place for the God messenger to relax and play. Although it needs to spend money on exchange points, it can be used to relax the body and mind, which is very suitable.


    However, Fangli never played there. It was not until Sylvia came to the god space that she finally set foot on those entertainment facilities for the first time.


    Of course, entertainment facilities all need to spend money exchange points.


    If it had been Fang Li, I would have thought so.


    "It''s better to use the exchange points to improve their own strength rather than waste them like this."


    When he was only himself, Fangli naturally felt that it was a waste.


    But for Sylvia, the waste is worth it.


    Therefore, in addition to renting the training ground, Fangli and Sylvia also consumed 20000 exchange points when they played in various entertainment facilities in the entertainment area.


    However, for Fang Li, who has a fortune of over 360000, even if he loses the 30000, he still has 330000, which is nothing to be distressed about.


    Instead, it''s equipment and skills, and Sylvia doesn''t really want to be equipped before she gets to level three.


    As a result, Fang Li thought of the reward he got for his hidden task in the last copy world.


    ¡­¡­


    Small magic ring


    category: Jewelry


    level: fourth level


    effect: reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    This equipment can help Sylvia, who is good at close combat and omnipotent, which needs a lot of star power to use.


    Therefore, Fang Li gave the little magic ring to Sylvia, and gave the little girl the light breath that could weaken half of the damage and the wish of the explorer who could be immune to half of the abnormal state.


    With today''s Fangli''s speed and body method, it''s almost impossible to get seriously injured. Compared with herself, Sylvia needs the protection of light breath.


    Even if there is an abnormal state, Fangli can kill it with the ability to kill the devil''s eye. He can ignore most abnormal states and give Sylvia the wish of the explorer. Naturally, he can play a greater role than himself.


    In this way, Sylvia finally has the equipment, and is fully familiar with her current strength. If Fang Li really doesn''t use straight eye, she can win three out of ten duels, which is already a very good result.


    It can be seen that Sylvia''s rapid promotion can be called transformation.


    As a result, after ten days, Fang Li Li even applied for the upgrade task.


    "Application for upgrade task No. 11273."


    "The application conditions are met, and the upgrade task is officially accepted."


    "Number 11273 triggers upgrade task: Level 3."


    "Upgrade task 1: complete three customs clearance evaluation ex level or above achievements, achievement can be passed."


    "Upgrade task 2: Tower of test and test. You can pass through 45 floors."


    "Upgrade task 3: the difficulty of the next copy of the world mission is increased to a level, and the main task can be passed after all tasks are completed."


    As I have said before, in the god space, there are three characteristics of upgrading tasks.


    First, there is a task that will require the evaluation of the customs clearance of the replica world experienced by the LORD God messenger so far.


    First, there is a mission that will allow the LORD God messenger to experience a mission difficulty increase in the replica world.


    In addition to the difficulty of the task, the number of executors must be one person, and teammates will not be allowed.


    Therefore, Fangli and Silvia should not be able to upgrade together.


    But there is an exception to everything.


    That is when the messenger of the LORD God has followers.The messenger of God and his followers are the community of life.


    Therefore, if your followers are at the same level as you and have reached the level limit, then when applying for the upgrade task, both parties can upgrade the task with the same content at the same time.


    In this case, the difficulty of upgrading tasks will be increased accordingly.


    For example, upgrade task 1, because it is the relationship of achievement, the calculation is the result so far, so as long as it has been achieved before, it can be completed in the moment when the task starts.


    However, generally speaking, it is very difficult to achieve the S-level customs clearance evaluation, and the ex level customs clearance evaluation can be said to be unique.


    But this time the upgrade task one is required to achieve three times.


    Obviously, this is the result of increased difficulty.


    For example, upgrade Mission 2, level 45 of the tower for customs clearance and trial.


    That''s what the third level God messenger can do.


    The limit of the fourth level God messenger is at level 40. Unless the occupation, title, equipment and skills are the highest level, then there is a way to continue to go up.


    Otherwise, the general fourth level, even if there are career bonus, title bonus, equipment bonus and skill bonus, it is difficult to break through level 40, let alone level 45.


    But if it''s a two person task, that makes sense.


    Therefore, once the upgrade task is completed, both the God messenger and the subordinate can upgrade.


    In this way, Fangli and Sylvia started their journey to the world of copies.


    "Replica world: a list of forbidden books."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: go all over the world and extract the power of ten veins or dragons. Additional rewards will be given according to the amount of extraction."


    "Task 2: obtain ten original magic books. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of acquisition."


    "Task 3: get 50000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be added according to the exchange points."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCatalogue of forbidden books of magic.


    This is a world with a modern background.


    In terms of years, it is around the 21st century.


    For Sylvia, who lives in a city like xuezhan and is used to the technology brought about by various falling star engineering, there may not be any surprise in the world.


    But, in fact, the world is not ordinary, also has the mystery.


    There are three main camps in this world.


    1£º Since a long time ago, it has been influencing the world in various forms, with a mysterious and miraculous magic camp.


    2£º Since modern times, the sense of existence has increased rapidly. There is no knowledge of the existence of magic, but there is a scientific camp of individuals who can use super ability.


    3£º At the same time, they are strongly influenced by the science camp and the magic camp, but they don''t feel the abnormal common people of both sides.


    Each of the three camps has its own position.


    Apart from the ordinary people who are basically only affected by both sides, the open and covert struggle between the scientific camp and the magic camp is the theme of the world.


    Gradually science has replaced the magic camp.


    The scientific camp that is eroding the mysteries.


    The two sides can be regarded as irresistible, each occupying half of the world''s rights, and engaged in a terrible fight in places that the general public did not know.


    Of course, these are all under water fights.


    However, ordinary people do not know the existence of the so-called magic at all. On the contrary, some sense of existence of superpowers is known to the world.


    It''s just that people with superpowers are not everywhere.


    Almost all of them are concentrated in one place.


    School city.


    It occupies one-third of the capital of Tokyo and is located in the west of Tokyo. It is a huge city with a population of 2.3 million.


    As the name suggests, this is a city dominated by students.


    In the city, 80% of the population are students, and the remaining 20% are basically teachers and researchers. They are completely isolated from the outside world and possess the most cutting-edge science and technology leading the world for more than 20-30 years. They are worthy of the name of the representative of the scientific camp.


    Here, all students will be able to develop their abilities and will be fully managed by an organization called the "omnibus Council".


    In order to prevent the leakage of technology and super ability people, the School Park City has extremely strict restrictions on the entry and exit of population. Therefore, it is actually a country, China, which enjoys the right of independence and has cooperative organizations all over the world.


    Therefore, basically, people with ability can only see it in the School Park City, while in the outside world, they rarely see super ability, which belongs to the existence that only exists in TV for ordinary people.


    At this moment, Fangli and Sylvia are located in the school city.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The arrival of the tram and the sound of broadcasting vaguely sound in the air.


    "Blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah


    The horns of the cars mingled.


    Along the road, a seat like a large wind turbine general wind turbine in the slow rotation.


    One by one, robots like white mechanical cylinder move back and forth, some sweeping the garbage on the ground, and some are patrolling, following a fixed route and passing by here.


    In the face of such a scene as the future world, the students wearing school uniforms are completely as usual, talking and laughing.


    Fang Li and Sylvia are on such a road.


    And, looking at those cleaning robots and security robots, it''s amazing.


    "It''s like a simulacrum, isn''t it?"


    Sylvia said so.


    "It''s really luxurious to have a pseudo body on the road."


    In the city of learning and war, there is also a self disciplined virtual experience, responsible for all kinds of chores.


    However, it is generally the scene that can only be seen in the six major schools.


    If it is on the street, then the pseudomorphism is still very rare.


    So, seeing this scene, Sylvia was amazed.


    After knowing the situation of the world from Fangli''s mouth, Sylvia understood it quickly in her own way.


    "In short, a capable person is a witch and a magician like me who is born with a certain ability, while a magician is a Taoist like Jielong. Can he use various abilities in other ways?"


    This understanding is basically correct.


    Only the details were corrected by Fang Li.


    "To be exact, those who have ability are not born with ability. They can only develop ability through the curriculum of super ability development in the city of School Park. Those who are born with super ability are called" original stone ". All other people can acquire ability only through developed curriculum."The fundamental purpose of School Park City is to develop students'' abilities.


    These developed capabilities vary from person to person and are classified into various categories. However, according to their value, strength and applicability, they will also be classified as LV (level).


    Lv. 0 is no ability, that is, it can not be measured or the ability effect is extremely weak.


    Lv. 1 is low ability, can barely bend the spoon degree, basically no help to daily life.


    Lv. 2 is different ability, which is slightly more useful than Lv. 1.


    Lv. 3 is a strong ability, which can be used flexibly and bring convenience in daily life.


    Lv. 4 is a large capability, which can reflect the value of tactical level in the army.


    Lv. 5 is a superpower with the power to fight an army alone. There are only seven people in the world, and they rank according to their value and effect.


    In the Campus City, most of the students are capable from Lv. 0 to Lv. 2, and even about 60% of the students are incompetent.


    Therefore, as Silvia said, the capable are as rare as witches and magicians. They are born with certain talents, and they are also born with certain abilities.


    And in the city of School Park, no matter what kind of ability, are accepting the course of developing ability.


    Specifically, with the help of drugs, hypnotism and various instruments, the brain of students can be developed, so that people''s brain can derive their own personal reality, interfere and influence the existing reality, and finally form super ability.


    Therefore, just like the magician and the magician, the capable can only use one specific ability.


    The magician, like a Taoist, uses various kinds of magic by means of rituals and techniques.


    "It was."


    Walking on the road, Sylvia sighed, so plainly.


    "In short, regardless of the magician, the words of the capable are basically experimental objects?"


    So there was a very obvious unhappiness on Sylvia''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Although Fang Li''s words are understatement, Sylvia still realizes the meaning.


    The so-called super ability development course, on the surface, is carried out by drugs, hypnosis and various advanced instruments.


    But what is the practical way?


    Inject an unknown liquid into the body.


    Insert unknown electrodes into your head.


    Put an unknown burden on the spirit.


    An unknown transformation of the viscera.


    This is the so-called ability development course with the help of drugs, hypnosis and various advanced instruments.


    And the people who are doing such things are not the so-called experimental objects?


    Sylvia understood that.


    Therefore, this rare singer''s expression will be so unhappy.


    "It''s a twisted world..."


    This is Sylvia''s most real idea.


    What''s more, I still feel a lot of ideas.


    After all, students in xuezhan city are basically used for various reasons.


    Just like this school city.


    Fang Li has no special feelings about this.


    At best, that''s what I think.


    "Should we be glad that we are all Lv. 0 incompetent?"


    This time, the setting given to Fangli and Silvia by the god space is the students of two unknown schools in the school city.


    In the Campus City, where super ability is regarded as the main research object, and the students who have developed ability are regarded as important research samples and individuals, the value of students almost depends on the level of ability.


    Therefore, the higher the level of students, the better the conditions, and vice versa.


    Since they are students from two unknown schools, Fang Li and Sylvia are arranged to be in the same background. Naturally, their level of competence is not much higher.


    "If we haven''t changed jobs, maybe we can change jobs to become competent people through the development course of super ability, so as to obtain super ability?"


    Fang Li said in this way.


    "However, since we are all transferred, it is impossible to develop the ability. Naturally, it is Lv. 0."


    It''s better to say that even if there is no transfer and you can develop your ability, whether you really should transfer to become a competent person needs to be considered carefully.


    No matter how to say, not all people can accept being manipulated by others, injecting unknown medicine into the body, and carrying out research and development on the brain without knowing whether it is good or bad.


    Sylvia seems to feel the same way and smile.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to become a student after I came to the other world, and this time I was an ordinary student. It''s amazing."


    It''s incredible.


    For Sylvia, it was incredible to be able to walk on the road as she was.


    As the first singer in the world, Sylvia had no chance to walk on the road in the original world. She basically had to cross dress.


    Now, although Sylvia has changed into a very ordinary summer school uniform because of the space arrangement of the God, she wears a white shirt and tie with short sleeves on her upper body and a grey pleated skirt at the lower part of her body, which is not the original dress. However, her purple cyan hair and Amethyst eyes are still shining slowly.


    Is it a long time for Sylvia to walk on the road in this original appearance?


    Although it is the same in the main god space, most of them are of different races, just like a mythical world. Walking in such a place is different from walking in the city where pedestrians come and go.


    So, until now, Silvia found it strange.


    Of course, I have been known as the world''s first beauty, too gorgeous cyan long hair and Amethyst like eyes are slowly glowing, such a beautiful girl walking on the road, the rate of return caused by the explosion of the table, so that many boys and even girls around the side of the eye.


    Of course, in this city with a student population of about 1.8 million, there is no lack of some bad teenagers who cast a wanton look at Silvia, and some even consider whether to come directly to chat up.


    Perhaps, in Sylvia''s view, this is also a long lost treatment?


    In this regard, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and glanced at those bad teenagers.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Chill, like a cold snake, rises on the back of those bad teenagers.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li was talking to himself and manifesting to the invisible.


    "Dig out the eyeballs..."


    It''s not like the calm words of joking, which makes the bad teenagers who are ready to talk to each other stiff and run away in a hurry.


    "Ha ha..."Sylvia Arden showed a teasing look to Fang Li.


    "Fang, are you jealous?"


    After hearing this, Fang Li just took a look at Sylvia, and then in her happy expression, she went on with her little girl friend who loves pranks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Campus City, there are three kinds of buildings and facilities.


    One is the school.


    One is dormitory.


    First, research institutions.


    After all, the main purpose of this is to study the super ability of students. Eight out of ten of the population are students'' cities.


    Fangli and Sylvia are both students and naturally have their own dormitories.


    Of course, their dormitories are not together.


    Now, Fang Li is taking Sylvia into her dormitory.


    It''s also surrounded by student dormitories, which look like apartments, very cheap dormitories.


    Fangli and Sylvia enter the dormitory and come to Fang Li''s room.


    It''s a very standard single room.


    Although there are bathrooms, kitchens and bathrooms, there are only porches, bedrooms and balconies. The floor area is not wide, which is equivalent to the degree of a somewhat spacious room.


    Therefore, from the door to enter, two people through the porch, directly is placed in the low table and bed in the room.


    "Not even a TV or a computer?"


    Looking at this room, Fang Li spoke helplessly.


    "It seems to be self configuring."


    Listening to Fang Li''s words, Sylvia threw herself on the bed without any care. First she stretched herself comfortably, then she said to Fang Li with a smile: "I also began to look forward to my room. I don''t know if I have roommates with me."


    Obviously, even having a roommate is a strange thing for Silvia, isn''t it?


    An idea arose in Fangli.


    "Dive in sometime."


    Feeling, to sneak into the girl dormitory this kind of thing, Fang Li no longer feels unusual.


    Did not let Sylvia know this matter, Fang Li directly sat on the edge of the bed and spoke to Sylvia.


    "Well, let''s decide the course of action for the future."


    It is this course of action that determines the different development of Fangli and Silvia in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Here you are."


    With these words, Fang Li handed something to Sylvia.


    It''s a talisman.


    It looks like a very ordinary amulet.


    "What is this?"


    Sylvia took it curiously and began to look at it.


    In this case, Fang Li answered.


    "It''s a prop that reduces the wearer''s sense of presence."


    The source of props is naturally the harvest in the last world.


    In the world of "blessing for a better world", Fang Li has gained a lot of props with huge assets.


    This amulet is one of them.


    And the purpose of taking out this amulet is very simple.


    "In the Campus City, there is a nano machine called" stagnant loop. "


    Fang Li explained.


    "It''s a kind of ultra-small machine made by the most advanced nanotechnology. It''s like particles in the air. It''s like the essence of everything. It can''t be caught by the naked eye. But they do exist and float in the air all the time. The function of this machine is to collect information from every corner of the whole campus city. If we don''t prepare to deal with it, then I will I''m afraid that our abnormality will be exposed soon. "


    The Governing Council is not a good man.


    There are 12 directors in the board of directors, and they will be filled as soon as there is a vacancy.


    In this case, there must be a lot of power struggle among them. There must be a lot of struggle for the interests and power of Xueyuan City, a place with the most advanced science and technology.


    These people, once they find anything unusual in the city of School Park, they will certainly be unable to help.


    Not to mention other things, such as Fang Li''s direct death evil eye and Sylvia''s omnipotence, it is not surprising that even if the Institute is targeted at it, it is not strange to be dragged into the laboratory as a white mouse.


    Of course, these people have to have this ability.


    Therefore, Fangli is not on guard against the directors of the overall Council, but the president who is in the whole school Park City and holds the rights of the whole school Park City in essence, and even has an abnormal influence on the whole world.


    According to the familiarity with the original book, Fang Li clearly knows how terrible the chairman is.


    To put it bluntly, whether it''s playing hard or soft, Fang Li is afraid that he can''t play that monster. At most, he can do something about it.


    On the contrary, the stagnant loop line is a special intelligence network of that guy. All the information collected from every corner of the School Park City will come to him and enter his sight.


    As a result, Fang Li was well prepared when he learned that the copy world this time was the catalogue of forbidden books.


    It is also entrusted with many magic props obtained in the world of "blessing for a better world", so that Fangli can respond in time.


    "Because we have the background of God''s space arrangement, we do not appear suddenly in this world, but implant the" existence "itself, which is equivalent to that we live here from the beginning. Even the most powerful people can not detect the difference. We don''t need to worry about it."


    Fang Li said so.


    "However, the next thing is different. We have to do our own actions. If we do something that is different from our identity background in this world, we will be aware of the abnormality."


    Fang Li took out another amulet.


    "Therefore, this amulet is the most basic response to reduce our sense of being."


    In this way, as long as they are not close friends with Fangli and Silvia, they will not remember Fangli and Silvia.


    Even if you pass through the surveillance camera, you will be treated as a passer-by and will not be noticed.


    "Of course, the premise is that we can''t do things that are too compelling." Fangli said to Silvia, "for example, if you use the ability directly, you can''t make it too obvious, otherwise it will be exposed at once."


    At best, it reduces the sense of being, not disappears.


    So, it''s normal.


    "However, in this case, why not directly block those stagnant loops?" "Don''t you have such props?" Silvia asked? Then let me do it. "


    With Sylvia''s ability, it is easy to create a boundary with concealment ability or to disperse stagnant loop lines.


    But Fang Li shook his head.


    "Our existence is originally in this city. If we hide or disappear directly, it will be abnormal." Fang Li said: "not to mention, we still have to live in this city. We must leave all kinds of traces of life. If the traces are left, but people can''t find them, they will be noticed immediately."


    Apart from that, in order to prevent the leakage of technology and talents, the outside of the city is not only completely surrounded by walls, but also guarded by special police teams. Even satellites are monitoring the city. In addition, the existence of stagnant air loops makes the degree of vigilance conceivable.In view of this, only in this way to deal with.


    "It''s a invasion of privacy, isn''t it?" Sylvia said with a wry smile, "I really don''t want to live in such a city."


    "It''s a pity that we are already registered competent people. Even if we are Lv. 0 incompetent people, since they have carried out capacity development, there must be technical traces left behind by the development curriculum. Organizations outside the city who covet these technologies will surely want to rob us for research. The school city will not watch this happen and leave here It will lead to all kinds of troubles. " Fang Li spread out his hands and said casually, "although we have not actually carried out capacity development


    Perhaps, this is also a kind of recessive difficulty promotion?


    From the world of "moon girl", I feel that the god space is really becoming more and more unfriendly.


    "Of course, if you really hate it, even if we want to leave, it is estimated that no one in this city can stop us." Fang Li looked at Silvia and said, "what''s more, the city is not peaceful. Various things will happen in the future, which will inevitably involve us. Leaving here may also be a good choice."


    Hearing this, Sylvia knew that Fang Li was thinking about herself.


    This man is more free than himself and can be called a free man. Once he really hates here, no matter how bad things and influences will happen, he will not hesitate to break out with himself, right?


    At the thought of this, Silvia''s antipathy to living in the city was not so strong.


    Because


    "As long as I can live with you, I can''t hate it no matter where I am?"


    With the most beautiful smile to say such words of the singer, I believe that anyone will be obsessed.


    Fangli is no exception.


    If it wasn''t for business, I''m afraid that Fang Li would have been all over the place?


    Therefore, Fang Li can only continue the topic with a bitter smile.


    "Then discuss the task."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    This time, the main task is unprecedented, and in these magic books, there is the so-called "original code.".


    As its name suggests, it is the original book of magic, the original book of magic.


    The text, paragraphs and chapters recorded in the original code level magic book will be transformed into magic marks. Even if it does not rely on human magic, it can also automatically operate by absorbing the weak power released by the earth or dragon veins as power.


    Therefore, no matter how to use any method can not destroy the original code of the book of magic, at most can only seal it.


    In the various forces of the magic camp, the original level of the magic books are almost sealed in heavy protection and facilities, and there are heavy guards.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, these places are ordinary museums, exhibitions or art galleries.


    But in the eyes of experts, it is stronger than a fortress.


    If you want to take out the original book of magic from these fortresses, even the most powerful magician will hesitate.


    Unless you have a single person, you can attack a small country.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to steal the original scriptures of these magic books.


    And if you have to do it ten times, you can imagine the difficulty.


    Although not all of the original codes of the magic books have been sealed, but some of the original books are still revealed for various reasons. It is not a simple thing to find these books.


    To sum up, even if we don''t consider the 50000 exchange points required by the main task 3, the difficulty of the first two main tasks is too high. It is not something that the fourth level God emissary can do at will.


    "Regardless of the matter of the book of the devil''s road, it''s enough trouble just to extract the power of the earth''s veins or dragon veins."


    Fang Li calmly analyzes Sylvia.


    "In terms of the means of extraction, I have props to do it, so it''s not a problem. The problem is that the local forces will probably stop it."


    Those are the real difficulties.


    As for the extraction of power itself, it is relatively easy to complete.


    "Not to mention, the situation in the campus city has to be considered." Fangli said to Silvia, "after all, we can''t leave the country casually."


    Leaving the country itself is not difficult.


    With the ability of Fangli and Sylvia, it''s really not difficult to break out of the campus city.


    But once this is done, Fang Li and Sylvia''s abnormality will certainly be exposed.


    If you want to continue to live in this city, and not to be watched by the people who want to, you need to think about how to go out of the country naturally, and naturally go to all parts of the world, and then try to collect the power of the earth or dragon veins.


    "Therefore, we will not consider task 3 of the main line for the time being. If the branch task is not triggered, or if there is a special situation, there is no way to obtain it. We can only let it go."


    Fangli looks at Silvia.


    "But for mainline task one and mainline task two, we have to think about what to do."


    In fact, if you just sneak out of the campus city without being discovered, there is still a way.


    Therefore, as expected, we still have to deal with the difficulties caused by the forces guarding the earth''s veins and the original code of the devil''s road book. That''s what really needs to be considered.


    However, Silvia was thinking about it for a while. After half a sound, she suddenly raised her head and said this.


    "As long as you can leave the country naturally and go to all parts of the world naturally, then you can secretly collect the power of the earth''s veins?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li was stunned and then nodded his head.


    "The best thing to do is to hide our own abilities and collect them without being discovered."


    Otherwise, once exposed, it will be investigated, and finally traced to the School Park City, causing all kinds of trouble.


    Of course, these are all prudent considerations.


    After all, the world is far from as simple as it seems. If you act recklessly, you will definitely die ugly.


    Although Fang Li is not afraid of death, what needs to be considered now is not only his own person, but also the safety of Sylvia.


    This time the copy task is extremely dangerous.


    Once implemented, it is bound to be against the major forces of the magic camp.


    And if we don''t hide our identity, even the school city of the scientific camp will become the enemy.


    It''s just that bad.


    But Silvia laughed.


    And, say so.


    "If it''s mainline task one, I have a good idea."


    So, Sylvia blinked an eye toward Fang Li, as if she was about to prank. When Fang Li was surprised, she left such words.


    "Give me a little time to prepare, and you can just think about task two of the main line."With that, Sylvia left Fang Li''s room directly.


    Looking at Sylvia left alone, Fang Li didn''t catch up with her, just a little curious.


    "What idea did that girl think of?"


    I hope you don''t mess around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Fang Li has no particular concerns about Sylvia''s action alone.


    "If it was her, she would be able to adapt to the environment immediately?"


    First, because the situation of Xueyuan city is similar to that of xuezhan city. For Sylvia, who has often dealt with various high-level officials and even with integrated enterprise consortia, it should be easy to judge how to act.


    Secondly, the singer, who is also the number one singer in the world, has traveled all over the world. In addition, she has a strong adaptability to the environment.


    Therefore, to Silvia''s independent action, Fang Li was still very relieved and trusted.


    Of course, in terms of adapting to the environment, Fangli is not inferior at all.


    "After all, I''ve been to a lot of strange worlds, and I should get used to it."


    Therefore, even if he had only just come to this world for a short time, Fang Li was immediately used to it, and even had plenty to think about life.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li''s first thing to do is to get money.


    In the Campus City, all the students have scholarships to get.


    Scholarships are automatically transferred into bank accounts every month, just like salaries.


    The reason why all students have it is the development of super ability.


    These scholarships, to put it bluntly, are actually human experiment contract money for ability development, so as long as students have them.


    Of course, the higher the level of students, the more able to enter high-level schools, the higher the amount of scholarship.


    If you are a super capable person who has reached Lv. 5, the scholarship is so high that you only need to receive it once, which is enough to support a family.


    Fangli is just a Lv. 0 incompetent in the school city.


    However, even in this way, Fang Li is still a student. It is recorded that he has participated in development courses, and naturally he has a scholarship to receive.


    Therefore, Fang Li swaggered to the cash machine, took out all the scholarships that were few but enough to support his life. Then he went to the electrical appliance store without any savings. First, he bought a TV, then a computer and a mobile phone. He squandered more than half of the cash he had.


    Anyway, in terms of food, because in the last world, Huihui bought a large number of things, so there is no need to worry about it. Scholarships are provided every month. Even if there are not many lv.0, there is no need to worry about life. Naturally, Huihui will not save herself.


    Television, computers and mobile phones are necessary.


    In this city with the most cutting-edge technology, basic news is released through news and the Internet. In order to have a good intelligence, at least this condition is equipped.


    Unfortunately, Fangli didn''t think of it at all.


    Just after setting these conditions, Fang Li saw a big news on TV the next day.


    "The largest entertainment artist company in Xueyuan city adds new people."


    Starting with such a big headline, the news is on TV.


    "With amazing beauty, the most powerful new comer in history has shocked the entertainment industry."


    "The chairman of the company personally signed the artist with the best conditions."


    "The reporters went to interview and get the latest news. According to the reporters'' return visit, the responses of many news agencies are exactly the same: they will not disappoint everyone."


    Under such a report, I was sitting at a low table eating a hot meal. In front of a plate of food, I was totally stunned.


    It''s just because in front of him, in the news broadcast on TV, the so-called "the strongest new man in history" with a generous smile and waving to the camera without any sense of astringency, is so familiar to Fang Li that he can''t be familiar with any more.


    Gorgeous cyan hair swayed in the wind.


    Amethyst eyes shine.


    The figure under the flash is dazzling.


    A common school uniform has been changed into a finely made, incomparably dazzling dress.


    Who else but Silvia?


    "Oh, dear..."


    But I was sitting by the side of Fang Li, watching himself in the TV, as if talking about other people''s things, indifferent evaluation.


    "It seems that the effect is better than I imagined. It seems that the chairman of the board thinks highly of me and thinks it needs more effort."


    Perhaps, the so-called "the strongest new man in history" is nothing to the singer who was once known as the first singer in the world?


    But Fang Li is really speechless.


    At the moment, Fang Li put down his job and said to Sylvia in a speechless way: "what are you doing?"


    "Out of the way." Sylvia said with a smile, "it''s just a return to the old business, isn''t it strange?"It''s really nothing strange.


    After all, Sylvia doesn''t hate singing. On the contrary, she hopes to let more people hear her singing. Although she doesn''t cling to the identity of an idol, she doesn''t reject her.


    However, Fang Li really did not expect that Sylvia actually made such a big move in a short day.


    "How on earth did this happen?"


    I don''t know if she heard Fang Li''s murmur, Sylvia opened her mouth again with indifference.


    "It''s nothing. I just sang a song on the Internet, and then it caused a lot of commotion. The chairman of that company contacted me 30 minutes later, asked me to go out in person, participated in a small activity, and asked me to sing another song on the stage. After singing, he decided to sign me."


    The tone is so understated.


    Fang Li was completely dumb.


    But if Silvia did, it would not be surprising.


    Because, the world''s No. 1 singer is a super idol that even the integrated enterprise consortia, which essentially controls the world''s economic flow, wanted to seize.


    The artists'' company in a small campus city, even if it is of a large scale, is no more than an integrated enterprise consortium. If it really has the vision to see Sylvia''s value, it will naturally be unable to calm down.


    That''s why the hyperbole of "the best new man in history" and "I''m sure I won''t let you down"?


    And Sylvia''s reason for doing so can be seen in Fang Li.


    "If we continue to develop at this rate, it will not be long before we have to hold concerts outside the School Park City, and it will only be a matter of time before concerts are held around the world."


    Silvia said to Fang Li with some bad heart.


    "It''s very natural to leave the country and go all over the world naturally?"


    This is Sylvia''s attention.


    By becoming a popular idol, with the help of the name of the artist company in the city of Xueyuan, he toured around the world and collected the strength of the local context in the process.


    A plan that only Silvia could manage appeared in front of Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Frankly speaking, if it was Fang Li, he would never have thought of such a plan.


    The reason is simple.


    "Isn''t it time-consuming?" Fang Li hesitated and said, "if we sneak out of Xueyuan City, we don''t need to turn such a big turn."


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    "But in this way, the risk will also increase?" Sylvia is quite reasonable to say: "not only do you have the danger of being discovered by the school garden city, but also by the local magic forces if you start to attack the earth or dragon veins?"


    That''s what happened.


    If Sylvia''s method is used, although it will waste a lot of effort, it can not only naturally leave the country without causing suspicion of the school city, but also walk around naturally when they go to other places. Even if they secretly collect the power of the earth or dragon veins and disturb the local magic forces, they can also get the protection of their identity to the greatest extent, and avoid contact with them Direct engagement reduces risk.


    In this way, you don''t have to risk your life to fight.


    That''s why Fangli didn''t think of it.


    Because of the insensibility to death, there is little consideration on safety.


    If we choose one between efficiency and security, this random God messenger will generally choose the former and ignore the latter.


    Silvia saw through this clearly.


    So Silvia chose to use this method to make up for the neglected part of the prescription.


    "You are not alone now."


    Sylvia stares at Fang Li, with the most worried expression so far, so warning.


    "If you can, I wish you could think about yourself."


    Smell speech, the square is silent, the heart is a dark sigh.


    Yeah.


    I have never considered my own safety issues for a long time. I''m just fooling around. I never take danger as one thing. What''s more, I don''t take my life as one thing. I can do whatever I want. Even if there is a tiger''s den in front of me, I dare to break into it, and it''s also because of my mood.


    However, we can''t do this again.


    After all, I''m not alone now.


    Once the body of God''s messenger dies, Sylvia, the follower, will die with him.


    Although, no matter what kind of people die, in terms of the essence of the square, there will be no slightest ripple in the heart.


    However, it has been said before that even if he is not afraid of death, it does not mean Fangli wants to die.


    Of course, even if he is indifferent to the death of others, it does not mean that Fangli wants to see Sylvia die.


    Otherwise, up to now, Fang Li would not have saved many people by virtue of his mood.


    Although, Fang Li killed more people.


    So, Fang Li directly nodded his head.


    "I see. Let''s use this method."


    Even if the membership fee is a lot of effort, it doesn''t matter.


    If you can reduce the danger of the person around you who can impress your loved one, it doesn''t matter if you waste time and weaken the reward.


    As long as Sylvia can live, Fangli is willing to pay no matter what the price is.


    This is definitely Fang Li''s first thought in his life.


    For the first time, for the sake of other people''s lives.


    And there is no such idea found in the way.


    In his eyes, there was a moment when the ice blue magic eye twinkled.


    If you look closely, you will find out.


    Among the twinkling eyes, the circle of iris which was originally surrounded by ice blue became bright.


    That pair of magic eyes, quietly produced a change.


    Even the cold blue is still the theme.


    But the color of the rainbow, which is like a bright rainbow, gradually began to show up.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Fangli and Sylvia had a little discussion and decided that they should be responsible for the main task one and the main line task two respectively.


    Sylvia is in charge of the main task.


    When Silvia''s popularity is fully established, in order to strive for greater interests, the company is bound to hold concerts outside the School Park City, and then let Sylvia conduct a global tour to all parts of the world.


    At that time, Sylvia will be able to collect the power of the earth or dragon veins.


    To this end, Fang Li gave two props to Sylvia.


    One is used to observe the existence of earth veins and dragon veins.


    It was originally used to look for unusual magic.


    If Sylvia uses it, it can find the location of the earth veins and dragon veins, so that those who can''t see the veins and dragons can smoothly collect their strength.


    One is a prop to collect power.


    It was originally used to absorb excess magic and store it for a rainy day.With this prop, Sylvia can collect the power of the earth and dragon veins to complete the task.


    Fangli is responsible for the second task of the main line.


    After all, most of the original books of the book of magic are sealed, and there are many magic forces to protect them. For Fang Li, who has a direct death eye, can kill any seal and protection, and is very good at raiding, it is just a suitable job.


    In this way, Sylvia began to devote herself to performing arts.


    "It''s for the task, but it''s fun to do it again."


    I seem to enjoy it, not only considering the task, but also enjoying it very much.


    I believe that with the ability of this world''s first singer, it will not be long before she can become a popular idol who can perform on a global tour, and get the world''s No. 1 title again?


    Fang Li is convinced of this.


    As for Fang Li''s words


    "It''s almost time to get ready here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although magic books are forbidden books for inheriting magic knowledge, some of them are even known to ordinary people.


    For example, the book of aibang, the book of Solomon''s little key, the book of the unknown, the book of cannibalism and the book of the dead are all books that have appeared in various myths and legends.


    Of course, people don''t know that magic knowledge is recorded in these books, only that they are very famous.


    In view of this, some magic forces with religious belief as their existence purpose will display the original scriptures of the magic books they hold. Every few years, they will make public in front of the world, so as to announce to the world that the objects in these myths and legends exist.


    In this way, people will more or less produce some belief in mystery and miracle psychology, and then have a faith in religion, and eventually become believers, absorbed by these religions.


    Therefore, for some religions, it is very important to use the original code of the book of magic to absorb believers. Even if there is some risk, there is no way.


    Now, in one of the country''s large-scale exhibition halls, there is a Book of magic books as an exhibition, quietly lying in the depths.


    When the night falls, a figure appears quietly in front of the exhibition hall.


    Looking at the dark exhibition hall, the corners of the mouth in the square slowly hook up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    This is a dark room.


    There is no light in the room, but there is a light from the ceiling which has not been pierced, making the ground appear a circle of bright zone.


    In this area, a middle-aged man dressed as a priest is half kneeling on the ground like a prayer, holding a cross in his hand and closing his eyes, making the surrounding area filled with silence.


    Take a closer look, in this room, in addition to the middle-aged man, there are others.


    One by one, these men, dressed in the clothes of monks, were half kneeling on the ground like the middle-aged man, holding a cross in their hands, surrounded by the light zone centered on the middle-aged man, praying.


    And on the ground under the feet of believers in this line, there is a very precise magic array, sitting quietly.


    "Zheng!"


    At a certain moment, the magic array suddenly lit up, emitting light.


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man dressed as a priest immediately opened his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the monks around stood up immediately.


    With just one move, the monks turned from devout believers into a somewhat creepy army.


    Then, the middle-aged man did not rush to stand up and murmured.


    "Was it intruded?"


    Oret Galilee.


    This is the middle-aged man''s name.


    "The border has been broken. It can only be invaded."


    The man named oret analyzed this way, but the expression on his face was somewhat twitching.


    That''s because of anger.


    That''s because of contempt.


    "The people who can break through the border are certainly not ordinary people. In this far east island country, the existence of such ability is not a pagan fool, or those uncivilized monkeys in the school garden city?"


    Orette had a wry smile because of her anger.


    "It seems to be a provocation to our Roman Orthodox Church."


    In such a sentence, a famous monk around him also released his extreme anger.


    The Roman Orthodox Church.


    That''s the religion of the believers here.


    Mystery and miracle are words closely related to myth and legend.


    As a magic force that actually controls the mystery and miracle, there is no difference between inheriting magic and inheriting faith in this world.


    Many magic forces themselves are religions that have developed since ancient times.


    When it comes to religion, Christianity is one of the most widely believed religions.


    In fact, in this world, Christianity has the largest number of believers, also known as crucifixion.


    However, the crusadism in this world is divided into many factions.


    In a broad sense, it can be divided into Catholicism and Protestantism.


    In Catholicism, it can be divided into Roman orthodox church with Vatican as the center, Russian adult religion with Russia as its base, and British Puritanism with St. George''s Cathedral as its core.


    Although these churches take the Bible as their own belief norms, they have made relative development corresponding to their own environment and country to a certain extent.


    In other words, although they all believe in the same God, these churches are no longer the same organization, and they are often fighting for their own interests in secret.


    Today, the magicians stationed in this exhibition hall belong to the Roman Orthodox Church.


    "Good, isn''t it very good?"


    With these words, oret took a step forward.


    Feet, like ripples on the water, make a circle of ripples in the magic array.


    Where the waves pass, the ground inside the magic circle suddenly becomes like a mirror, reflecting the scene of one of the locations in the exhibition hall.


    Everyone present can see it.


    There, a ghostly figure swept across the corridor at an alarming speed.


    Seeing this, orette narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "That speed, I''m afraid, has been accelerated?"


    Magic that can improve mobility and mobility is not uncommon.


    Even in that campus city, there are some people who have this ability.


    "Unfortunately, those monkeys who don''t even have faith can only have a single ability. If that speed is the ability, it''s hard to imagine that the boundary will be broken."


    "Then the apostate is a heretic, isn''t he?"


    Although orete''s tone is full of extremely calm analysis, every word and action shows contempt and disdain for others.


    The Roman Orthodox Church is the largest sect in today''s Cross religion. It has as many as two billion believers. It is managed by a pope and 141 Cardinals. It has churches in 113 countries. Although there are various factions inside, even the Pope is elected, it claims to be responsible for the management and operation of the world, Always pay attention to the activities of the School Park, the city and other forces.Of course, in the Roman Orthodox Church, most of the believers are just ordinary people, completely unaware of the existence of magic.


    However, these Roman orthodox people who are guarding the original code of the book of magic are naturally exceptional.


    The faith of the Crusades was once so widespread that it dominated the whole European hierarchy.


    Unfortunately, with such a large scale, disputes cannot be avoided.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there are ambitious people who are addicted to rights and interests in the Crusades, which eventually split the largest sect into the present situation.


    The Roman Orthodox Church inherited these corrupt aspects.


    Except for the ordinary believers who do not know the existence of magic, the rest of the Roman orthodox people are quite arrogant.


    The concrete manifestation is that they totally despise the belief except for themselves, and regard all doctrines except the Crusades as heretics and cults. Even the rest of the churches who believe in the same doctrine of the Crusades will be extremely excluded and quite arrogant.


    At least, most people do.


    Obviously, oret belongs to such a person.


    "It is in vain to expect this monkey of the Far East to understand the teachings of our great Lord."


    "Foolish enough to invade here and oppose us who believe in the Lord, that is also a sinner who should not be redeemed."


    "In that case, let me, with compassion and sorrow, give relief to the sinners who have committed such crimes."


    "It is for me, oret Galilee, the Roman orthodox bishop, to execute the execution."


    In such a declaration, the expression on oret''s face was absolutely not compassion and sorrow, but full of joy like a mob immersed in violence.


    In a moment, oret waved his hand and ordered the monks around him.


    "Open the protection technique against the enemy, and adjust it to the maximum scale for the protection of the gospel and the exclusion of foreign enemies."


    At this moment, the whole exhibition hall turned into a fortress.


    No.


    That''s definitely not a fortress for defense.


    It''s a killing cage.


    Here, the restless night began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of heart beating is very clear.


    "Hi..."


    The faint sound of breaking through the air.


    Fangli shuttles in the corridor at an amazing speed, passing through one hall after another.


    In her body, she belongs to Zhenzu Princess alone. All her strength is pulsating, which makes her mental and physical state excellent.


    The palm of the hand is tightly holding the weapon like the waning moon.


    There was a twinkle of ice blue in his eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Li is wearing a black tights.


    That''s the dress used in the last world to make a name for the black knight.


    However, this time, Fang Li''s face was not masked, but was wearing a mask that covered the upper half of his face and exposed the part below his nose.


    This is not a normal mask.


    The forehead of the mask is engraved with a mysterious magic mark.


    This is a magic prop.


    In the world of "learning war City asterisk", Fang Li once faced the execution blade.


    At that time, by virtue of valtan''s ability, the blade obstructed Fangli''s understanding of him and could not see his true face.


    The effect of this magic prop is the same as it was then.


    The effect is to hinder cognition.


    With this magic prop, no matter what method the enemy uses, it can''t find out the real identity of Fang Li.


    Although the effect of the magic prop can only last for an hour, and then it will take a day to continue to use it, during the use of this magic prop, no matter what things are done in the square, others can not find out its real identity.


    It is because of this, Fangli can be unscrupulously forced into this fortress into the exhibition hall.


    Not only that, of course.


    In the world of blessing for a better world, Fangli also has the right to acquire a variety of skills because he has become an adventurer.


    In addition to acquiring various kinds of weapon skills, Fang Li also acquired a series of skills most suitable for him.


    For example, searching for enemies, lurking and escaping are all skills of the rogue system.


    The thief''s occupation seems to match Fangli''s best.


    Therefore, the skills of this profession occupy the highest proportion among the learnable skills in Fangli, far exceeding the skills of other professions.


    In this case, in order to deal with the plunder of the original code of the devil''s book, Fang Li took out the adventurer card for a long time, and with the remaining few skill points, he learned three rogue skills that he thought were useless to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Explore treasure (LV. 1)


    - perception skills.


    -It can be found when there are treasures within a certain range.


    -The degree of perception depends on the value of the treasure.


    -The scope and scale of perception are determined according to the level.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Induction trap (LV. 1)


    - perception skills.


    -For the existence of traps, unconditional discovery.


    -The scope and scale of perception are determined according to the level.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Remove trap (LV. 1)


    - coping skills.


    -According to the existence of the trap, the removal is unconditional.


    -The degree and scale of demolition are determined according to the grade.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    These three skills play an important role in planning to attack and sneak into enemy bases and obtain targets.


    Therefore, although Fang Li did not upgrade the level of these three skills, he still learned them for today''s and future actions.


    In this case, the square like a fish in the water to invade in.


    The ability of searching enemies makes Fangli know whether there are enemies around.


    Sense trap skill let Fangli know whether there are traps around.


    Treasure hunting skills let Fang Li know exactly where the treasure is.


    In addition, there are magic props that hinder cognition. No method can detect Fang Li''s real identity. In this way, Fang Li has no worries. How can it be better than fish getting water?


    "Although there has not been any reaction from the enemy, we have encountered many traps along the way."


    Those are very subtle magic traps.


    Once you step into it, even if you can''t do anything, it will slow down the pace of Fangli.


    Therefore, Fangli shuttles through the corridors with extraordinary speed and body method.


    When the sensing trap skill reacts, Fangli will go directly around it.


    When there is a trap that can''t be bypassed, Fangli will use the demolition skill to disintegrate it directly.When there is an unknown barrier, the moon blade is directly set up in Fangli, and even the dead devil''s eye is not opened. It is difficult to use the moon blade''s magic breaking effect to pierce and erase the boundary.


    Of course, the ability to sense traps is only Lv. 1. Some extremely powerful magic traps still can''t be sensed. The moon blade is only a fourth level weapon, and the magic breaking effect is far from large enough to break any boundary.


    Now, for example.


    "Hum --!"


    In a burst of air buzzing, Fang Li has just broken into a hall with all kinds of precious exhibits. It is surrounded by a strange light, forming an invisible barrier, forming a boundary, and turning the hall into a cage.


    Fangli stopped.


    At the same time, the surrounding walls, one by one magic array has been launched, in the brilliant light, it is like a bog, let the wall a burst of creep.


    At this moment, the ability to seek enemies finally reacts.


    So, Fang Li saw it.


    In the creeping walls, the puppets, which were all made of stones, broke through the walls and fell to the ground.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of heavy landing resounded.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the sound of landing one after another, a huge stone man with a height of more than two meters appeared one after another, sending out a silent roar.


    In a flash, Fang Li was surrounded by hundreds of stone giants.


    Looking around a silent roaring stone giant, Fang Li whispered to himself.


    "I see. Otherwise, it will not be as strong as a fortress."


    The defense of the border defense is comparable to that of the city wall.


    The launch of the encounter is enough to create countless guards.


    With countless magic traps, is it easier to invade such a place than to attack a small country?


    What''s more, the magic array that created the stone giant did not stop, did not know how to operate, and began to transform into another magic array.


    The ability to sense traps tells Fangli that those magic arrays can definitely release powerful attacks.


    "It''s just an exhibition in another country. It''s so guarded that I''m curious about how terrible those places really seal the original code of the magic book."


    With such words, the corner of the mouth in the square is rising again.


    In the eyes, the ice blue magic eye began to emerge.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    Stone giant people finally sent out a frightening roar, with a heavy pace, while shaking the ground, while rushing to the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "-"


    when the ice blue magic eye appeared again in Fangli''s eyes, flashing cold light, the familiar landscape also entered Fangli''s vision.


    In view, the world is still like a crumbling house, full of cracks.


    The dead line is like a spider''s web and a broken glass crack, covering every corner of the field of vision.


    The ceiling may sink at any time.


    The ground seemed to collapse at once.


    Around, a body covered with a dead line of stone giants roaring, while rushing to this side.


    Although it is the first time to see the stone giant''s dead line, but Fang Li has a feeling.


    "Dead line Seems to be more than I''ve seen in the past? "


    It''s not just more, it''s clear.


    It''s like Fangli''s understanding of "death" has suddenly advanced several levels. It can not only see the end of things more, but also make it very clear.


    Looking at those very clear dead line, Fang Li can not help but have such an idea.


    "In this way, no matter who comes, I can actually kill it."


    As a result, Fang Li was completely immersed in it.


    Intuitively speaking, Fangli''s soul has the effect of recording death automatically, which makes Fangli understand death as a matter of course.


    So, generally speaking, Fang Li''s soul has recorded all that he has seen in his understanding of death.


    Even the world.


    Even the concept.


    However, Fang Li has no way to kill the real world and the real concept.


    It''s not that they can''t understand, but that their cognition is limited.


    Straight eye is the ability to match the brain.


    Even if Fang Li''s soul records the end of everything, several worlds come down, and the things recorded in them, in terms of "death", have already exceeded the root of the moon shaped world. However, if Fang Li does not think that it is alive, then the dead eye will not see the dead line.


    Even if you tell a person that you have the power to destroy the world, can this person really believe that he can destroy the world?


    Of course not.


    Even if it is true, no one will be so stupid as to destroy the world and lead himself to destruction.


    That''s what happened in Fangli.


    If you don''t think you can kill the world, even if the death of the world is recorded in your soul, you can''t see the dead line at all.


    In the realm of emptiness, the two rituals connected with the root are the same, because of the cognitive relationship, even if the root records the end of everything, I still have something that can''t be killed.


    Therefore, for the owner of the direct death eye, in addition to the understanding of "death", they also need to have the knowledge of "death".


    I''m not limited by myself.


    Don''t limit your vision.


    When you can recognize the death of everything in the world.


    So


    "As long as it is alive, even God can kill it..."


    At this moment, Fangli is like entering the realm of feeling in the heart.


    He ignored the stone giants rushing around.


    I didn''t notice the magic circle spinning on the wall.


    Fang Li relaxed and motionless as if he had no resistance at all.


    Only in the hand, the dagger like the moon was slowly raised.


    "There''s no need to kill one by one..."


    Although the stone giants are all individual individuals, and the magic circle is also the existence of most of them, in fact, their magic is the same.


    "There''s no need to deal with it one by one."


    Even if the dead line is all over the stone giants and magic circles, there is no need to target them separately.


    Once upon a time, in the world of cabanelli of armor City, Fangli faced the fusion group because it was composed of innumerable cabanets and countless dead lines. It was impossible to kill them one by one.


    Once, in the world of the God eater, Fang Li also believed that the God of famine was composed of numerous Oracle cells, each of which was an individual. It was impossible to kill the God one by one.


    However, if it is now, Fang Li will only laugh at how naive he was in the past.


    Because, the emergence of these ideas is precisely the source of limiting his cognition, so that his ability to go straight to the devil''s eye is limited.


    It doesn''t have to be that much trouble.


    "Just kill it as an individual..."


    It''s not killing countless cabanets, it''s killing the fusion community itself.


    Not to kill countless Oracle cells, but to kill the God himself.


    The same is true.


    For the stone giants coming from all directions and the magic array branded on the wall, it is not necessary to regard them as individuals.It''s just that magic that makes up the stone giant.


    It''s just this space that makes up the magic circle.


    In that case


    "Kill that magic and this space..."


    The words fall, Fang Li holds the moon blade in the backhand.


    Ignore the stone giants who rush around.


    Ignore the magic circles that are starting.


    Facing a dead line that seems to run through the hall and sits on the ground.


    Fang Li knelt down slowly on one knee.


    Stabbed the weapon in his hand into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With the general sound of breaking, the space separated by the large-scale boundary is like a smashed glass, bursting.


    In this moment, the boundary was broken.


    This moment, the magic broke.


    For a moment, the space broke.


    At this moment, all the mysteries come to an end in Fangli''s eyes.


    Be killed by Fangli.


    When the whole space separated by the boundary burst open, and the fragments disappear like melting into the void, whether it is the stone giant or the magic circle, they will also disappear.


    There was only one person in Fangli, kneeling on one knee as if he had not encountered any abnormality in the beginning.


    Kneeling in the silent exhibition hall.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li was just like waking up in a dream.


    On the face, the expression of surprise began to appear.


    "I Just


    Obviously, Fangli now realizes how amazing he has done.


    "How could..."


    How can suddenly have such understanding?


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Li didn''t know that the transmutation of his own state of mind led to the upgrading of the purity of the straight dead devil''s eye to a higher level.


    In the past, we didn''t care about anyone''s "death" at all, because we had a strong attachment to Sylvia''s "life", and we had a totally different perspective on death.


    The result is cognitive expansion.


    The expansion of cognition naturally means the evolution of the devil''s eye.


    In the current situation, I''m afraid that even concepts can be killed.


    Although, the more abstract the concept, the more difficult to see the dead line, but as long as willing to spend time to interpret, in the end, Fang Li can still kill it?


    That''s right.


    It''s like Liangyi.


    The magic eye of Fang Li finally began to catch up with the two rituals.


    However, in the eyes of others, all this is incomprehensible.


    "What did you do?! Pagan monkey


    With such a roar, a flash of light swept across the hall, and shot violently in the direction of Fangli at a terrifying speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Bang!"


    When the dull explosion in the whole hall concussion and rise, the strong fire wave and impact immediately swept around like a storm, blowing the counters with precious exhibits together with the glass, successively hitting the wall, causing a burst of crisp sound.


    The attack, which was as powerful as a bomb, naturally came from the Roman Orthodox Church.


    I saw that oret with a group of monks, do not know when appeared at the door of the hall.


    Oret stood in the middle of a crowd of monks.


    The monks surrounded oret as if they were protecting her.


    The number of monks is about thirty.


    If there are magicians who are proficient in martial arts, it can be seen that these monks are not only protecting oret, but also forming a pattern like exquisite array.


    Under such circumstances, the magic waves emerging from monks not only meet harmoniously, but also circulate with each other. Finally, they all gather on oret, making the whole team present a perfect magic cycle.


    Obviously, the Roman orthodox are working together on a large-scale technique.


    And the center of this large-scale operation is oret.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, oret''s face was ugly.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that oret had no idea that he was full of confidence and intended to kill the invaders. As a result, not only did he not achieve his goal, but also arranged the whole exhibition hall and turned the exhibition hall into an amazing fortress. All the techniques were so easy to break through and let the enemy invade here.


    Even because of the exhibition, this is not the site of the Roman Orthodox Church. There are limited techniques that can be set up, and there is no way to achieve the highest level of protection scale. However, even if it is, it is not only a magician who can attack it.


    The protection here is of a scale that "no mage force with more than 1000 hostile forces can break through".


    Therefore, oret was confident that she could kill the intruder before.


    However, the result is that all the technical protection is easily broken.


    Whether it''s the attack, defense, obstruction, or enchantment, it''s all broken.


    This kind of thing, let orette directly lost calm and self-confidence.


    Another reason is the scene.


    "Did you come out at last?"


    Even if he was hit by the magic that caused the terrible explosion, he was still undamaged. He stood in the fire wave with black clothes and a mask on his face, and his body was full of dazzling starlight. He completely ignored the baking of the surrounding flame, and raised his eyes and looked at it.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this moment, all the Roman orthodox people, including oret, felt the heart tightly held by an invisible hand, and a deadly chill rushed out.


    Under the gaze of the magic eyes that twinkled with ice blue iridescence.


    Oret''s face changed at once.


    "Is it magic to use" eye "as the medium of initiation


    It seems that oret treated the terror of death brought by the dead eye as a kind of spiritual attack magic.


    Therefore, oret did not hesitate to order.


    "Come on! Build the technique! "


    Hearing this, the monks around him immediately raised the cross in front of him and began to sing the mantra.


    "Hum!"


    The air vibrated.


    Strong magic waves appeared on the monks one by one.


    The next second, a faint fluorescence is covering all people.


    The fluorescence, combined with the monks'' formation, actually formed the shape of a solid cross shield.


    At the same time, oret did not hesitate to sing.


    Cavalry.


    That''s the name of the technique that oletus and his monks were using.


    Crucifixion is the religion that once dominated the whole of Europe, so that the faith of crucifixion took root in this continent, even today, it still has great influence.


    In those days, people even thought that the Crusades were like cavalry, stepping on every piece of soil in Europe.


    This operation is derived from such rumors.


    It must be initiated by a bishop and thirty monks.


    Once activated, the magic power of all the people who make up the operation will circulate with each other. Not only can they borrow from each other, but they can also be solidified to form the "spear" and "shield" of cavalry.


    The "spear" is just the flash of light, which is powerful enough to penetrate the city wall.


    "Shield" is a protective technique that covers all people. It can block dozens of missiles without injury, and even drive out various abnormal states.It is because of this technique that orete and his subordinates are entrusted with the responsibility of guarding the original code of the book of magic and preaching in foreign exhibition halls.


    In addition, as the bishop of the Roman Orthodox Church, orete was proficient in various techniques of protection, obstruction, confrontation and attack. With his monks, he was able to build a magic fortress in a short time. So far, he has never been taken away by any hostile forces.


    In the past, orete could ravage the enemy to death, even if he didn''t rely on the skill system of the fortress, and even made great contribution to annihilating a magic association.


    Even in Fang Li, if you face such a powerful technique, you will have to fight hard.


    If there''s no straight eye.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    "Bang!"


    The magic light shining on oret and his monks broke like glass.


    "What...?!"


    Led by oret, all the Roman orthodox people changed their faces.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    The next moment, a few knife light across the monks who have no time to react.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Under the sound of chopping, the monks who made up the "shield" were swept by the astonishing slash that was completely impossible to capture. It was like being cut by an invisible sickle and weasel, and the monks suddenly showed red blood light.


    There was no time to scream.


    I can''t even open my pupils.


    Those monks, all without any pain, buried their lives.


    Along with the blood flower, slowly falls down.


    In the end, oret was left alone, standing where she was.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that he was pinched by his neck, hung up in pain and pressed on a pillar.


    "Goo Well...! "


    Orete can only tightly grasp the strong and powerful hand that pinches her neck, eyes protruding, full of pain and ferocious looking at the person in front of her.


    Staring at the intruder who can''t see clearly, only a pair of ice blue magic eyes flashing in the dark.


    "You It''s Who...! "


    This is orette''s last question.


    This is the only answer.


    "The one who killed you."


    Murder weapon. It''s across olette''s throat.


    Let the blood flower, sprinkle to the ground.


    Here, the famous oretian army of the Roman orthodox church was killed.


    The whole army was destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    School Park City, the seventh school district.


    The city, which occupies one-third of Tokyo''s land, has a very regular regional division.


    These areas are all called "school districts". From the first school district to the twenty third school district, the whole school city is divided into 23 areas.


    Moreover, each area has different functions.


    For example, the first school district is a school district with numerous judicial and administrative organs, and its related universities and facilities are also located in this area, which does not have the flavor of life possessed by the general school district.


    For example, the second school district is specially responsible for the development of automobiles and gunpowder. It is a school district with strong heavy industry color. There are many research institutions that can make huge noise, such as cars and explosives. Around the school district, there are high-rise sound insulation walls and equipment that can emit anti-phase sound waves to eliminate noise. Therefore, it is known as the most confidential area.


    For example, there are many external facilities in the third school district, such as international exhibition hall and international hotel.


    The seventh school district is a school district with high school students and junior high school students as the main places of activity. The general schools and student dormitories are located in this school district, and even the residence of the president of the School Park City is in this school district.


    In this way, Fangli''s dormitory is also in this school district.


    At this time, in one of the rooms in the dormitory, in the quilt, a person is lying in it, snoring and sleeping.


    This man is Fang Li.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the magic puppet with square shape.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With a gust of wind blowing, the balcony curtain began to fly.


    With the skills of lurking and sneaking, he was completely hidden in the dark, and came from the outside under the moon night and came back to his room without a sound.


    Looking at the magic puppet lying on the bed with no difference from himself, he was laughing in the dark.


    (in this case, the magic faction can only be used to simulate the fight with half life.)


    In this way, Fang Li let his magic puppet who completely simulated himself stay in the school city. He used the skills of lurking and sneaking to sneak out without being noticed by anyone.


    (even if this should not be able to cheat anyone, but if you want to cheat the stagnant return line, it is more suitable than anything.)


    Thinking silently in the heart, Fang Li took out a pearl from his arms.


    "Hum..."


    The Pearl trembled slightly, releasing the invisible power, and instantly formed a boundary that no one could detect.


    At the moment of the formation of the junction, the nano machine that can not be captured by the naked eye should have been scattered without trace.


    Fang Li then released his skills, changed into a black suit, took off his mask, and put his hand on the magic doll in the quilt.


    "Click..."


    With a strange noise, the magic doll suddenly began to become smaller, and finally turned into a small puppet of the palm.


    Fang Li put the black clothes, masks and puppets into the goblin''s cloth bag, and then lifted the border.


    There are 50 million stagnant loops scattered in the city, but they exist in the air in the form of floating.


    Therefore, in such a short period of time, even if there is no image in this room, it will only be regarded as the stagnant loop floating to other places, which will not cause doubt.


    It would be better to say that Fang Li has been careful enough to do so.


    At present, Fang Li lies directly in the bed.


    In my hand, I hold a book.


    On the cover of the book, there are words like this.


    The gospel.


    The so-called "Gospel" refers to the sound and language that can bring happiness to people.


    This word is the special language of the cross, which is used to express the joyful announcement that God saved people from sin through Jesus Christ.


    Therefore, the concept of the gospel exists both in the Old Testament and in the New Testament.


    Even in the New Testament, the first four volumes of the Bible are called Gospels, which tell about the birth, life, mission, crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus.


    In view of this, the Gospels are of great significance to crucifixion.


    "No wonder it was chosen as a missionary prop."


    Now, the original version of the book of demons has been taken away, and the Roman Orthodox Church is in great confusion.


    If you know that this book is in the schoolyard City, it is possible for the Roman Orthodox Church to declare war on the Campus City alone?


    At that time, Fangli will surely become the culprit leading to the big fight between the two great forces. He will be accused by thousands of people. Maybe he will be arrested by the school city for the purpose of pacifying people. He will be handed over to the Roman Orthodox Church for trial and punishment.Obviously, it was such a serious situation, but Fang Li didn''t care. He just touched a line of small characters in the lower right corner of the book cover.


    That line of small letters reads "Luca.".


    Seeing this, Fangli is suddenly.


    "I see. Is this just one of the four Gospels?"


    The first four volumes of the New Testament are called the four Gospels, which are Matthew, mark, Luke and John.


    What Fangli won was the gospel of Luke.


    "I don''t know what magic is recorded in it?"


    After all, what Fangli knows is all the knowledge mentioned in the doctrine of the cross, which can be found even on the Internet.


    However, the nature of this gospel is still a Book of magic, even its original.


    In it, there must be a record of the magic that has been handed down from the time when the New Testament was formed.


    "If I''m a magician, maybe I can have a look."


    If the magicians know Fangli''s idea, they will be scared.


    Because, magic books are forbidden books, not only has the power of automatic attack, but also, normal people generally just read the contents of the book will collapse, even the magician can not bear more than three loads, let alone the original.


    As long as Fang Li opens the book in front of him, he will be under heavy mental pressure in that moment, like poisoning, and die instantly?


    Of course, if you really want to read the content, then there is not no way out.


    The main attraction is the Gospels.


    "Although I am not a magician, Sylvia''s words may be able to draw inspiration from it."


    The meaning of the gospel is the voice and language that can bring happiness to people.


    Therefore, the magic recorded in the original book of the devil''s road book is likely to be such a technique.


    If this is the case, then perhaps Sylvia can learn a little from the mystery inside.


    However, as a witch who uses "singing" as a weapon, even if she can''t learn magic, if she can get enlightenment from it, Sylvia can create songs with the same effect.


    After all, the power of omnipotence is to use "Songs" to generate power.


    In theory, all the other abilities can be used, except the abilities of the therapeutic system.


    As long as Sylvia can sing a song with this ability.


    In this way, Fang Li felt more and more likely.


    "Let Sylvia have a try tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    The next day, as soon as it was light, Fang Li made a call to Silvia and asked her to come to her side.


    Unfortunately, Silvia needs to participate in the company''s large-scale activities, to play their own reputation, there is no way to come.


    As a result, it was not until the third day that Silvia came in a hurry at noon.


    "Songs that bring happiness to people?"


    Learning from Fang Li, Sylvia showed more interest than Fang Li imagined.


    It is not the excitement beyond imagination, but the plainness beyond imagination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Sylvia''s appearance of lack of interest, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    That''s amazing.


    You know, Sylvia usually has no hobbies, the only thing she likes is singing.


    And its own more than once said, want to let more people hear their own songs.


    So Fangli thought Sylvia would be interested in the Gospels.


    But what was the cold reaction?


    Seeing the surprised expression in Fang, Silvia sighed.


    "I said, don''t you think of my song as power itself?"


    Silvia said, a little exasperated.


    "I really hope to let more people hear my songs, but it''s just songs. I don''t intend to sing songs with" power "to others


    Hearing this, Fang Li immediately understood.


    Silvia''s implication is very simple.


    Although Silvia hopes to let more people hear her songs, she doesn''t want to do anything with them.


    In other words, Silvia just wants to sing ordinary songs.


    It doesn''t carry any power.


    Don''t carry any mystery.


    It''s just a normal song.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic is recorded in the gospel. Even if it can bring happiness to people, it is the power of magic, not the power of singing?"


    Sylvia said so.


    "If you get happiness in this way, it''s no different from forcibly turning someone else''s heart. I don''t want my song to become like this."


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    Songs that make people happy?


    It sounds wonderful, but if it''s the result of magic or some mysterious force, it really doesn''t make sense.


    At least, it doesn''t make sense for singers like Sylvia.


    "If there is really a song that people can enjoy after listening to it, no matter what the cost, I hope to learn it." Silvia had never looked serious before, saying, "but I hope it''s a normal song, not a song with power. Can you understand that?"


    That''s why Sylvia showed such a lack of interest in the gospel.


    And Fangli can understand Sylvia''s idea.


    Indeed.


    If we use the magic formula recorded in the gospel to make people happy, it is no different from manipulating other people''s hearts.


    The songs that can really make people happy should rely on influence, not strength.


    Fang Li can only smile bitterly.


    "I didn''t say to let you sing this to others, just thinking that maybe it could improve your ability."


    Fang Li''s original intention is to use the gospel to improve Sylvia''s combat effectiveness, rather than let Sylvia use the skills in the gospel to hold concerts and make people happy.


    "Even if you don''t do that, you can rely on your own singing to make people like you, or you won''t be the first popular idol in the world, will you?"


    Fang Li is very confident about this.


    Therefore, Sylvia''s misunderstanding made Fang Li feel aggrieved.


    And it''s hilarious to Silvia.


    "I didn''t misunderstand you either. I just told you what I thought." Sylvia held Fangli''s arm, caressed his chest like a comfort, and said with a smile, "of course, I''m also very happy if I can increase the combat effectiveness. After all, that can help you more."


    Fangli has already talked with Sylvia, and his power of the dead eye has been increased by several stages, which has greatly improved Fang Li''s strength directly or indirectly.


    In that case, Silvia doesn''t want to fall behind.


    "Let me have a look at the gospel."


    Sylvia closed one eye and looked a little playful.


    "Even if the power in it doesn''t appeal to my dream, if I can create a new song, it will get to the concert."Hearing the speech, Fang Li nodded.


    "However, the original book is not something you can read casually. It will pollute people''s spirit." Fang Li said, "I have props to bless the spirit. Here you are..."


    In a word, before she had finished, Sylvia opened her mouth.


    "It should not be necessary." Silvia said to Fangli: "I suffered from her mental attack when I met with vartan before, and I had no strength to fight back. After that, in order to avoid the same thing, I made songs that can strengthen the spirit. I should have no problem relying on that."


    "And you made that song?" Fang Li was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s OK. But in case of emergency, it''s better to use it with props. No one knows how strong the spiritual pollution caused by the original code of the devil''s road book is. Maybe you can''t completely prevent it by yourself."


    "Yes." Silvia pondered a little, then nodded in agreement.


    Fang Li was relieved.


    At this time, TV began to broadcast news.


    "Not long ago, a well-known exhibition hall in China was attacked by unknown terrorists. The attack time was in the middle of the night. Because there was an important holy relic of the Roman Orthodox Church in the exhibition hall, the guard in the museum was transferred to the internal personnel at the request of the other party, so there were no casualties of ordinary people."


    "The attackers are unidentified, of unknown age, of unknown origin, and even of unknown gender. It seems that they just wanted to steal the crucifixion of the gospel and did not sell the rest of the exhibits."


    "At present, the police have officially intervened, but the relevant people of the Roman orthodox church strongly said that the incident must be handled by themselves, and now they are in a standoff with the police."


    Watching the news on TV, Fang Li and Sylvia are silent.


    After a while, Silvia spoke.


    "The recent activities have been very smooth, and the first concert will be performed in the campus city soon. If the performance is successful, the tour will begin."


    In other words, Silvia will be very busy recently.


    And Fangli, of course, will become busy in order to complete their own tasks.


    The time they spend together should start to decrease.


    Of course, for Fangli and Silvia, who have become a community of life, this time is nothing.


    It''s just


    "You have to be careful."


    Sylvia spoke in a low voice.


    "Don''t mess around..."


    This sentence, Fang Li did not give an answer, just tightly held Silvia''s hand.


    Sylvia was relieved.


    This is the beginning of a long effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    After that, in order to complete their respective tasks, Fangli began to spend less and less time with Sylvia.


    In order to continue to obtain the original code of the book of magic, Fang Li tried his best to collect information in various ways, and devoted himself to it. In the unknown situation, he carried out a number of operations before and after.


    Sometimes, Fangli succeeded.


    Sometimes, Fang Li failed.


    That''s not a simple task.


    Because of its own danger and particularity, the original code of the book of magic is generally sealed in the headquarters of various magic forces and will not be easily displayed in front of the world. Only under special circumstances, such as when the Roman Orthodox Church needed to use it for preaching, would it be taken out of the base area for exhibition.


    Fang Li is collecting information on this aspect.


    After all, even Fangli can''t directly invade the strongholds of magic forces.


    If it is those relatively small magic forces, with Fang Li''s current ability, it is not impossible to directly break through.


    However, the original code of the book of magic is basically kept in the hands of those who have enough level to influence national policy.


    Those magic forces, such as the Roman Orthodox Church, claim to have two billion followers. Even if only one in ten thousand of them is a magician, there will be a full 200000 people.


    In the face of this force, even Fang Li can''t break through head-on.


    Not to mention, among these magicians, there are still some people who are extremely powerful, no less weak than Fangli, and even much stronger than Lili.


    Therefore, to invade the base camp of these magic forces is to commit suicide.


    Therefore, what Fang Li can do is to aim at other opportunities and seize the opportunity to take away the original code of the devil''s road book.


    Of course, there are not many such opportunities.


    But the world is so big, there will always be some opportunities.


    For this reason, Fang Li has acted many times, relying on the powerful ability of the direct death devil eye, so far, he has never failed to attack.


    After all, no matter what kind of magic, it can only be killed in front of Fangli''s dead eye.


    In this case, Fangli was held up by the enemy several times, resulting in the target being moved away, and several failures occurred.


    It is conceivable that this task is still very difficult.


    However, Fangli''s notoriety has spread throughout the world.


    Compared with Fangli, Sylvia is not stable.


    The orderly development made Sylvia become the most popular idol in the school city, and immediately went to the world and began to perform on tour.


    Fang Li often communicates with Sylvia on the phone and knows that Sylvia''s action is going smoothly.


    With the identity of idols in disguise, Sylvia seldom encounters battles. Every time, she collects the power of the earth and dragon veins smoothly. Even if there are some twists and turns, they are not as dangerous as those in Fangli.


    Of course, the result of such a smooth operation is that the speed is not very fast, and it has to match the time of the performance.


    But at least there is an orderly process, and there is no need to worry about it.


    In this way, time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    This is also the second world that Fangli stayed in for more than a year after the world of arias of Fei tan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun is very dazzling.


    It''s summer, the most sunny season.


    In the Campus City, the streets are almost filled with unbearable heat, baking a corner, so that the street pedestrians become much less than usual.


    This is also because of the arrival of summer vacation, right?


    For the students who occupy more than 80% of the Campus City, the first semester of the new academic year has passed.


    Today is the first day of summer vacation.


    Under such circumstances, in such weather, I believe that no student would like to walk in the sun, but would rather stuffy in the dormitory blowing air conditioning?


    Originally, Fangli should be one of these people.


    However, at this moment, Fang Li is walking on the road of a school.


    This is a school with advanced science and technology. It is very rare in the city with sand playground.


    The size of the school is not very large. There are only two school buildings, one front and one back. There is an ambulatory connecting them. If you look down from the top, you can see the "I" shaped school building.


    On the left of the school building is the arched gymnasium.


    On the right side of the school building is a swimming pool.


    This kind of school is almost the lowest among all the schools in the city with advanced science and technology and various advanced facilities and equipment?


    It''s not that this school is bad, but it''s too common.Just like to carry out the ordinary to the extreme, even the students wear the school uniform of white shirt and black trousers, while the girls change the trousers into pleated skirt, which is simple and has no characteristics, which is quite insignificant.


    "But that''s a characteristic of this school, isn''t it?"


    Walking in the sun, while carrying a briefcase style schoolbag, I can''t help sighing.


    "after all, this school has a" high school "so that people can not make complaints about names, in schools are basically Lv.0 incompetent, even if there is ability, the highest also exceeds Lv.3 level, naturally is the lowest level in all schools.


    And do not know whether to say lucky or unfortunate, Fang Li is one of Lv. 0 incompetent.


    As a result, this school has become a place where Fangli has been studying for a year.


    In this way, it should have been promoted to the second grade.


    However, after entering the school building, Fang Li ignored the second grade floor and went directly to a classroom in grade one and opened the door.


    The classroom in his sight, like this school, is ordinary and has no characteristics.


    Then, logically speaking, at the beginning of the summer vacation, there should not be any students here.


    Unfortunately, before Fangli entered the classroom, there were already some people in the classroom.


    There are not many people.


    However, among these few people, three of them jumped up from their seats and rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    "Die for me!"


    Three men''s voices, full of resentment and anger, resounded all around.


    However, Fang Li seemed to ignore it, yawning and entering the classroom.


    "Bang!"


    The first muffled sound.


    It was the sound that Fangli made as he yawned and rammed the fist of his empty hand into the abdomen of the man on his left.


    "Bang!"


    The second muffled sound.


    It was a very natural side of Fangli, so that the right side of the people hit the door.


    "Bang!"


    The third muffled sound.


    It was the sound that Fang Lishun lifted the schoolbag in his hand, which made the face of the man who came from the middle smashed up fiercely.


    By the time Fang Li walked into the classroom, the three attackers had either fallen to the ground, hit the wall, or hung on the desk.


    At this time, Fang Li just said hello.


    "Good morning."


    "It''s not good morning!"


    The sound of fury rings again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    In the first grade classroom of a high school, such a commotion is going on.


    "Didn''t you say you would give us the singer''s autograph? What about the signature? What about the signature? Give it to me now


    Say such words is a long face of bad luck, with a disorderly head hair, and is scratching the head of that is very messy, a face of crazy boy.


    The boy''s name is shangtiao dangma. He is very famous in a high school.


    How famous?


    It is said that as long as you stay by this man''s side, all his misfortunes will be sucked away by him.


    This is a man who can choke on water and fall when walking. He has never won the lottery in his whole life. He always yells at "misfortune".


    "No! You must give us an account! Otherwise we will not give up


    He was talking about a boy with long arms, high height, short hair like a hedgehog, sunglasses on his face and a golden chain around his neck.


    The boy''s name is tuyumen Yuanchun. He is very famous in a high school.


    How famous?


    It is said that the reason why I dress up like this is to be popular with girls, but it turns out that people stay away from me.


    Moreover, this person''s way of speaking is still an incredible Kyushu accent, whine and whine, giving people a very disgusting feeling.


    "We played with you all day yesterday for the sake of singer''s signature. We paid for the expenses of the high-end restaurant and the game center by the three of us, but you just sent a message saying," sorry, I forgot. "So it''s over? You will be destroyed in this way


    At last, a boy with blue hair and earrings, whose height is more than 180cm, is surprisingly low.


    The boy''s name is unknown, everyone will call it blue hair earrings, in a high school is a very famous person.


    How famous?


    It is said that this man''s hunting range is extremely wide, not "only" like certain attributes, but "even" certain attributes.


    No matter it is the imperial sister, Laurie, Aojiao or the belly black, and even Zhengtai and the puppet mother, as long as they are cute, everyone can accept the extremely serious death in the house.


    The conclusion is that these three people are people of the day.


    Unfortunately, it''s all bad.


    In view of this, people in a high school call it the group of three fools, and the people in the class regard it as the big three.


    Looking at these three idiots, Fang Li''s feeling is only one.


    "It feels like akuya will get along well with them if she is here."


    In other words, Fangli is used to dealing with this kind of goods.


    I don''t know if I should say sad.


    As a result, in the square like this half squint at the time of the three fool''s self directing and self acting, the three idiots are crazy again.


    "I said," are you listening? "


    "Thanks to you, I''m completely penniless now, and I don''t even know how to get through this month. Now, even God can drag me to hell. Don''t force me to meow!"


    "Other things can be compromised, but this one can''t be done. Let alone pay back the money. We won''t allow it. We only accept one thing!"


    In this way, the shouts of shangtiao dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings are all in one voice.


    "The signature of the singer! Give me the autograph of the singer! "


    Full of momentum shouting, so that the rest of the class began to shrink back.


    However, when they heard what the three said, they still had an excited discussion.


    "Well, they did say the autograph just now, didn''t they?"


    "True or false?"


    "Does Fang Li even have something that can be put up for auction at a high price?"


    "It''s deceptive. It must be deceiving."


    "But if it''s true..."


    In this way, the eyes of those students who cast their eyes on Fang Li also became like wolves, full of green light.


    Fang Li, who has become the target of public criticism, is still only half squinting his eyes, and his face is helpless.


    Well, it''s not that Fangli can''t understand these people''s performances.


    The reason, then, is in the sky outside.


    There, there is a ship slowly flying by.


    It was the spaceship that the General Council ascended on the ground of "to let students know more about current affairs".


    On the side belly of the ship''s hull, there is a huge and latest ultra-thin screen for weather forecast and various current events.


    At this time, on that huge screen, a live concert was being broadcast.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OODeafening cheers, even if it is so far away, can still be heard clearly.


    We can see the scale of the concert and the enthusiasm of the audience.


    Bathed in such cheers and enthusiasm, on the stage, under the spotlight, the singer with unique beauty is dancing and singing at the same time.


    What is on the face is a beautiful smile that makes people intoxicated.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the classroom, the students one by one looked at the scene, and at the same time made a sound of intoxication.


    In particular, the three idiots trembled all over.


    "Sylvia - luneheim..." In a low tone, shangtiao dangma said: "the incompetent at Lv. 0 level was just an unknown student a year ago, but in this year, he rose rapidly and became an idol on the stage and was known by the world."


    "It is said that in this short period of one year, Silvia reineheim quickly gathered a large number of people with the speed that even the experts in the performing arts circle were stunned. With intoxicating songs, she quickly gathered a large number of people, and began to perform a global tour within a few months." Yuan Chun of tuyumen pushed his glasses on his face and said with a dignified expression: "before long, people began to call her a singer, claiming that as long as she had heard her song once, she would certainly be fascinated."


    "People in the outside world also rumored that the reason why she was able to achieve this level was completely brainwashing with what kind of super ability, and finally shocked the school city. After detailed data investigation, the three directors of the General Council jointly announced that I did not use any super ability, and the singing really belonged to her." Blue hair earrings are holding their own body, while disgusting wriggle, while shouting: "now, singer has been recognized as the world''s first popular idol, the goddess in everyone''s mind!"


    The words fall, three people are with congestive eye gaze to square inside.


    "How could you swallow such a person''s signature?"


    The three idiots who yelled in unison rushed to the square again.


    As a result, it has not changed.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After that, it will be on the wall, or on the wall, or when the blue ring on the wall.


    "I can''t stand it."


    Fangli can only roll his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    To be honest, even Fang Li didn''t expect that Sylvia could rise from an unknown student all the way in just one year, and bring the world''s first name back into his hands.


    You know, this is not a city of learning and war. There are integrated enterprise consortia that can control the economic lifeline of the whole world, which can help Silvia launch world-class performing arts activities.


    The company that signed Sylvia is second to none in the Campus City, but it can''t be compared with the integrated enterprise consortium.


    Under such circumstances, Silvia can get the title of world-class singer in a year. There is no second possibility except for her own charm and ability.


    Nowadays, Sylvia''s fans in this world are no less than the world in which she originally lives, and her popularity covers the whole world.


    If the Roman Orthodox Church is the world''s largest sect with two billion followers, Silvia is an idol with seven billion fans.


    Originally, Sylvia is famous for her popularity, covering almost all age groups.


    From 10 to 70, almost all of them are fans of Sylvia.


    Therefore, the same world-class Lucia Luca will not be able to match.


    After all, Lucia Luca is a rock band with limited age coverage, and not everyone likes rock music.


    As the same school city origin, or similar age students, how many people in the school city will be Sylvia''s brain powder, that''s the thing you can understand.


    The last dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings are just three of them.


    Looking at the three idiots lying on the ground in front of him, Fang Li sighs and uncovers them mercilessly.


    "First of all, I have never promised to give you any autographs, but you drag me around, and you treat me with your own initiative in order to achieve your goal."


    In a word, let the upper piece of dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair Earrings shake their bodies in various places.


    That''s what it looks like.


    The reason is that these three idiots suddenly broke into Fangli''s dormitory yesterday. They planned to find Fangli to celebrate with the coming of summer vacation and the end of school hell.


    However, as soon as they entered Fangli''s room, the three men began to rummage through the cabinets, as if looking for some indecent books.


    As a result, the obscene book was not found, and the three idiots turned up the mobile phone in the square.


    However, the standby screen of Fangli''s mobile phone is a picture of her and Sylvia.


    So three idiots exploded.


    Fang Li had no choice but to lie.


    "Isn''t there a lucky draw for idol stars? I just won the prize once, and then I got the other party''s permission and took a group photo together


    The three idiots were relieved, but they began to envy, envy and hate. They planned to delete the group photo, and to seek psychological balance, forcing Fang Li to hand in the prize at that time.


    What''s the prize in Fangli?


    Therefore, Fang Li said casually.


    "The prize is the signature."


    So, three idiots exploded again.


    In view of this, in order to get Sylvia''s signature, the three idiots yelled to give Fang Li a treat. As a price, they dragged Fang Li out and spent the whole day playing.


    However, Fang Li didn''t have Sylvia''s signature at all, so she could only send a brief message to the three people afterwards, telling them that they had forgotten where to put their signatures.


    That''s why these three idiots explode again today.


    "In a word, give up."


    Fang Li''s relentless declaration.


    "When I remember where to put it, I''ll find it out and send it to you."


    Of course, the truth is that when Fang Li is in a mood, she can sign one.


    ¡°¡°¡°NO¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±¡±¡±


    The three sides in the heart can only send out desperation.


    At this time, the door of the classroom is opened.


    "Well, students, please go back to your seats. Today''s tutorial will start soon?"


    It''s a sweet, greasy voice.


    It was a young girl who made such a sound.


    Wearing a suit, only 135cm tall, she looks like a 12-year-old primary school student. Even Alice may be a little older than her.


    However, this young girl is holding a textbook and speaking to the public.


    "No more playing, or the teacher will be angry."


    Yes.


    This young girl, like a lost pupil, is actually the head teacher of Fang Li and others. Her name is Yueyong Xiaomeng. She teaches chemistry.In addition, the teacher is also familiar with various subjects, and is an expert in social psychology, environmental psychology, action psychology and traffic psychology.


    Yueyong Xiaomeng''s favorite thing is to teach students. When they lose the opportunity to teach others, they will feel extremely depressed.


    Therefore, the people holding do not make the teacher cry the same mood, obediently back to the seat.


    Including three dejected idiots.


    Fang Li also shrugged his shoulders. When he was about to return to his seat, Yueyong Xiaomeng suddenly stopped him.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, can I have a word with you before class?"


    Smell speech, the footstep of Fang Li can''t help but stop.


    In my heart, I sigh.


    Because Fang Li already knew what Yueyong Xiaomeng was going to say.


    "Mr. Fang, in fact, your grades are not so good, but they are not so bad that you need to attend the tutorial in the summer vacation?" Yueyong Xiaomeng is very serious, but she looks like she is acting like a coquettish. She says to Fang Li: "however, you are not only disqualified in the last year, but also reprinted for grade one. The final exam is above average, but you have to be ordered to attend summer vacation tutorial. Do you know why?"


    Fang Li certainly knows about this.


    "Because I didn''t take a competency development course, did I?" Fang Li replied bluntly: "even if the score of general subjects is higher, if the ability development course has not been taken, it can only be evaluated as failing. Whether it is to repeat or make-up, it is the most normal thing."


    "You can see that the teacher is happy, but why are you just not willing to take a competency development course?" Yueyong Xiaomeng said eagerly, "don''t you want to get super ability and become a powerful one?"


    "I''d like to if I could." Fang Li spread out his hands and said: "unfortunately, teacher, no matter how hard I try, I can''t improve my ability level. So instead of continuing to participate in the ability development course like this and letting those researchers shake my body at will, I''d rather repeat the grade and cram school."


    After that, Fang Li doesn''t give Yueyong Xiaomeng a chance to speak. He turns around and goes back to his seat.


    Only Yueyong Xiaomeng was left, and she was a little dejected.


    For the teacher who loves to teach people, although he likes the problem students like Fangli very much, if there is no way to get the problem students back to the right path, he will feel frustrated.


    In this high school, Fangli is actually a famous man of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Because it is only a summer vacation cram, not only a small number of students, even teachers have to sacrifice the holiday to accompany, so the tutorial course did not maintain to the usual school hours, but ended very early.


    "So, what''s next?"


    Walking in the hot shop street full of hot air, Fangli looks around habitually while facing the big sun.


    That''s a habit left over from the period of military investigation.


    Because I don''t know when I will be involved in the incident. In case of emergency, excellent military investigators will cultivate the habit of observing the surrounding environment.


    Even if Fang Li has been living in this city for a year, he is very familiar with the only way to go to school, and he often observes his surroundings.


    However, in such a hot day, there are few pedestrians around Fangli. Only those iron bucket robots are working conscientiously, either patrolling like guards or cleaning the garbage on the street.


    In the sky, the spacecraft is still floating slowly.


    On the screen, the live concert has ended and a press conference has been replaced.


    The protagonist of the reception, of course, is Silvia.


    Under the illumination of a large number of flash lights, Sylvia still has a dazzling smile, waving to the camera and answering the reporters'' questions in an orderly manner.


    Looking at Sylvia on the screen, Fang Li couldn''t help smiling.


    "The concert is over. Should we almost come back?"


    Although she talks with Sylvia every night on the phone and even has a video chat, Fang Li has not seen Sylvia for a while.


    "The task over there seems to be almost done."


    According to previous reports, Sylvia seems to have successfully completed this task, collecting the power of the ninth vein.


    Next, you just need to collect the power of one more vein, and then you will be finished.


    "In this way, on the contrary, the main task will be completed first."


    Originally, Fang Li thought that she should finish the task by Sylvia first.


    Unfortunately, due to the failure of several operations and the transfer of the target object, Fang Li only got eight original books of the devil''s road in this year.


    "Do you need two more to complete the task?"


    It seems that we need to have a good look at where we can start the original code of the book of magic.


    Thinking so, Fang Li took out his mobile phone.


    In the Campus City, the index of evaluating students is ability.


    The higher the ability, the more attention and treatment.


    On the contrary, if the ability is too low, no matter how famous it is, it can''t match those who are capable.


    This implicit rule applies not only to students, but also to teachers, scholars and researchers.


    It is because of this that Silvia''s rise has surprised so many people.


    Obviously, he is an incompetent person, but he can become a world-class popular idol by singing. His reputation has already been unmatched in the school city. Even the seven Lv. 5 superpowers can''t match. Many people really admire him.


    But not everyone can be like Sylvia.


    Because the ability development is not smooth, the ability level can not be improved, gradually forgotten, even treated differently, in this city, the number of students is overwhelming.


    In this way, there will inevitably be many people who go astray because of the imbalance in their hearts, and even those who are willing to degenerate.


    It is not surprising that some of these people, who either skip classes and do not go to school, or only act at night, or even attack those who are capable of committing crimes. It is not surprising that some of them have become delinquents.


    As a result, some of these people gathered in the ruins of various alleys in the city of Xueyuan, gathered into a group and colluded with each other like the underworld.


    They are called armed incompetent groups.


    In order to collect the information he wanted to a certain extent, Fang Li went to those armed incompetent groups in the streets a year ago and cleaned them up. Finally, he gathered many people as his subordinates and became the leader of the largest armed incompetent group.


    The good guys even gave the group a name.


    Scorpio.


    Today, Fangli is the leader of this armed and incompetent group.


    Therefore, Fang Li often asks Scorpio to collect information for himself.


    "It''s boring today. If something happens, let me know. If not, collect it for me."


    That''s the excuse Fangli has been using.


    After all, we can''t let others collect the information of the original code of the book of evil way openly?


    That''s sure to be given to you by the guy who''s holding the dead loop. Go for tea.Of course, even if not, someone would like to invite Fang Li to have tea.


    As an armed and incompetent group that may be a criminal, but also may attack, and cause harm to innocent people, the city''s public security agencies naturally regard it as a thorn in the flesh.


    However, in the School Park City, it is not the police who are responsible for solving the incident, but the police officers and discipline committee members.


    The police officer is an organization that takes on the task of police. It is composed of the teaching staff who take part in it voluntarily. It is responsible for maintaining the public order of the whole school city.


    The discipline committee is specially responsible for solving all kinds of cases caused by competent people in the school city, which is composed of students with excellent ability selected by various schools.


    These two organizations regard armed incompetent groups as underworld groups and are always watching.


    Among them, there is a member of the discipline committee who has been on Fangli since a long time ago.


    "I finally got the chance..."


    With the sound of such a sound, Fang Li felt it.


    On his back, a hand was suddenly pressed.


    A very small hand.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, in the sound of the air, the world in front of Fang Li began to turn upside down.


    No.


    What is reversed is not the world, but Fang Li himself.


    I don''t know when I was thrown into the air, like stepping on a banana peel, I fell to the ground under this sudden change.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, Fang Li fell heavily on the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Almost at the same time, a few crisp sounds came into Fangli''s ears.


    It''s an arrow.


    The metal arrow of the size of a palm appears like nothing, and instantly appears around Fangli, nailing it to Fangli''s clothes and directly nailing Fangli to the ground.


    Until then, a girl appeared in front of Fang Li.


    "Got you, Scorpio bad boy."


    Like holding a pencil, the girl tossed a metal arrow and looked down at the square. Her face appeared a smile that was both ironic and flexible.


    "This time, you can''t escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "This time, you can''t escape."


    It was a girl who said such a sentence.


    A short girl with a long natural curly hair tied into a double ponytail with a bow.


    The girl wore a short sleeve jacket with a thin sweater for summer and a grey pleated skirt for her lower body.


    It''s a uniform.


    This uniform is very famous in the whole campus city.


    Because, that''s the uniform of changpantai middle school.


    It is one of the top five private schools for noble women in Xueyuan city.


    This school is only in the middle of the country, but it is in the forefront of the city in terms of capacity development. One of the requirements for admission is to obtain the strong ability of Lv. 3. If it is not qualified, no matter how noble the identity of the other party is, it will not be allowed to enter the school.


    In other words, the girl in front of her is at least the strong one of Lv. 3.


    Fang Li certainly does not know this girl.


    Not only is it active in the original book, but also because the girl often finds trouble with herself.


    Kuroko Ishii.


    A freshman in changpantai middle school.


    The ability level is Lv. 4.


    In changpantai middle school, this girl is the only one with spatial ability.


    Its ability is the ability to instantly deliver the things you touch to the designated place in a way that ignores the spatial rules of three dimensions.


    The ability is called spatial mobility.


    Just now, Fangli was instantly transformed into a floating state by the other party''s ability to move in space. The arrows around the body were also directly transferred to the designated position, ignoring the things in the position. As a result, Fangli''s clothes and the ground were nailed together.


    In this effect, Fangli is completely bound up.


    However, I was as if I had discovered all this, lying on the ground without any resistance, looking at the girl in front of me and sighing.


    "Is that you again?"


    It was only by chance that I met with Mr. Shirai.


    It was just after Fang Li was decided to repeat his grade and continue to study in the first grade of senior high school. He met three idiots: Ma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings.


    That day, Fang Li received a message from his subordinates that there were other armed and incompetent groups that broke into Scorpio''s base camp.


    Because Fangli ruled the armed incompetent groups in the vicinity and established the Scorpio relationship, the rest of the armed incompetent groups naturally focused on here, with the idea of giving Scorpio into the pocket to expand their territory and power.


    As a result, two armed incompetent groups began to work.


    Unfortunately, when Fangli rushed to the scene, only a group of bad teenagers were subdued.


    But it is the discipline committee member who subdues these bad teenagers.


    "Are you the leader of Scorpio? It seems that I caught a big fish today. "


    So the white well black spot is like a handy plan to get rid of Fang Li, and instantly moves to the back of Fang Li.


    However, Fangli was not moved to the uniform in a moment.


    As a result, because of carelessness and belittlement of the enemy, Shiraki Shirai had just moved to the back of Fangli, and was immediately knocked down by Fangli''s conditioned reflex.


    Kuroko Shirai is directly confused.


    When the Kuroshio Shirai reacts, Fangli has released his subordinates and fled.


    In this regard, Fang Li and the Kuroshio Shirai were enmity.


    From then on, Baijing sunspot seems to be on Fangli. Whenever he is free, he wanders back and forth in the streets. When he meets a Scorpio, he will arrest him without saying a word and fight against Fangli everywhere.


    And if you directly encounter the upper part, Kuroko Shirai doesn''t say anything and rushes to it.


    In the face of space capable people, it''s useless to escape anyway.


    However, after all, the ability of Kuroshio Ishii is only Lv. 4, which can only move about 100 meters, and also requires a high degree of concentration, otherwise it will not be able to activate the ability.


    Therefore, every time Fangli played with the white well sunspot in disguise, either relying on the surrounding terrain to escape from the white well sunspot''s field of vision, so that she could not track, or provocation and ridicule, so that the white well sunspot was so angry that he could not concentrate on his ability to start, and then ran away.


    That is to say, in the heart of the white well sunspot, Fang Li is no different from killing his father''s enemies.


    But Fang Li himself has no mood for Kuroshio Shirai, just holding a boring attitude, like playing with children.


    "I said, haven''t you given up yet?"


    Boring tone, but did not as in the past irritate the Blackwell.


    "Do you think this level of provocation will work for me?" "Now that you are planted in my hands today, you should be prepared mentally. Don''t think I will let you go easily," he said"Yes." Are you not clear about the scope of jurisdiction


    The jurisdiction of the police and discipline committee members is different.


    Police officers are mainly in charge of off campus events.


    The discipline committee is mainly in charge of the school''s events.


    Moreover, regardless of the police officers, the discipline committee is that every school will have a branch, and each branch is only responsible for the events within the scope of the school.


    "If I remember correctly, the jurisdiction of branch 177 to which you belong is neither the school around you nor here outside the school now?" Fang Li said in a leisurely tone, "if you attack me suddenly like this, are you not afraid to be punished for writing a report and a letter of repentance?"


    "You don''t have to worry about...!" "If my actions can make a huge armed group of incompetent disbanded, then even the top will have to accommodate me," he said


    "Is it?" Fang Li said innocently: "however, I have not committed any crime, you have no reason to arrest me?"


    "How can this be said to be an arrest?" With a naive smile on his face, he said with a smile: "I just" invite "you to come here and try to persuade you to disband an armed and incompetent group and fulfill the duty of a student well?"


    "I see." Fang Li nodded suddenly, then suddenly said, "however, your" please "way seems to have given me a lot of benefits. From my point of view, your naked skirt is just like opening the door to me


    After all, Fangli is lying on the ground.


    But Kuroko Ishii is standing in front of Fangli.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The face of Kuroshio Shirai suddenly changed, subconsciously pressing the skirt, fiercely back away.


    At this moment


    "Shua!"


    Fang Li actually took off the jacket that was nailed down directly.


    "Tear it


    With the sound of the cloth being torn, Fang Li''s coat is pulled from the ground and thrown to the white well spot.


    The ragged cloth immediately covered his head.


    "What...?!"


    Kuroko Ishii quickly pulled the fabric at the beginning.


    However, at this time, Fangli has already run into the side of the lane.


    Akiko Ishii was shaking with anger.


    Was that guy playing with this little hand again?


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Yelled Mr. Shirai and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    No one in the alley, Fangli is to be comparable to the speed of sprinters, face is not red, panting running.


    Around the wind blowing in Fang Li''s body, let the coat to abandon Fang Li feel a chill.


    "I knew I wouldn''t play with that girl..."


    After all, even if you don''t rely on the skills of searching for enemies, you can''t miss the approach of Kuroshio kurai with a keen sense of the side.


    "Well, it''s my bad luck to get involved with that girl. I''m sure I''ll fight with changpan Tai."


    This is not Fangli''s random accusation.


    You should know that the people who have been looking for trouble for themselves are not only white well sunspots in changpantai middle school.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that Chang pan Li and Chang Pang would attack Taiwan.


    "Let''s get rid of that girl."


    With that, Fangli''s speed did not decrease at all. Like a motorcycle making a sharp turn, he leaned over and planned to rush into a corner nearby.


    However, at this time, Fangli heard.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Under a gasp, a trot came from the direction of the lane Fangli was about to turn into.


    There, someone''s running.


    Besides, it''s still running in this direction.


    "-"


    Fangli almost instantaneously weakens his speed to zero and stops just before he enters the corner.


    However, if Fangli can stop, it doesn''t mean the other party can stop.


    The next second, a small figure from the front of the corner out.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, severely hit the body in the square.


    "Whoa!"


    In a clear and pleasant voice, a girl fell to the ground.


    "Woo..."


    The girl made a sound like a cat, with her head askew like confusion, as if she didn''t know what was going on.


    As for Fang Li, his eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the whole picture of the girl who fell in front of him.


    It was a girl with long silver hair up to her waist.


    The age of a girl is about fourteen or five years old.


    She is wearing pure white silk gold thread embroidery, the length reaches to the ankle, and the color is pure white. It looks very luxurious.


    And on the other side''s head, also wears a nun''s head cap.


    In addition, there is a cross hanging in front of her body, which makes her a nun.


    Just, this nun is to feel the expression of the head, Lengleng Leng to suddenly appear in front of their own square.


    "You..."


    It seems that the little nun didn''t seem to be hurt. Even though she bumped into the upper part of the building and fell to the ground, she still tilted her head and looked over in surprise.


    Fang Li is also looking at the girl in front of her.


    So, the other party that pair of blue eyes is to enter the eyes of the square.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    It''s like looking forward to everything in the outside world, full of innocence, romance and purity.


    That kind of eyes, Fang Li only saw in a person''s body.


    That''s Alice.


    No malice in the eyes, people can''t help but be attracted to the past.


    Fang Li looked at the girl in front of her.


    The girl also raised her head and looked at him askew.


    The moment of sight intersection, the time around them seems to stop, making the surrounding air become silent.


    It was not until I didn''t know how long before the silence was broken.


    It was Fangli who broke the silence.


    Just like seeing through everything, Fang Li sighed and held out a hand to the girl in front of her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ordinary words, but did not let the girl react.


    The girl just looked at Fang Li with her eyes wide open.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said to look at Fang Li''s upper body.


    That''s also natural.


    Because, Fang Li''s upper body is full of red fruits, and has nothing to wear.


    In this case, the girl shuddered and squeezed out a word.


    "Change Abnormal


    In a word, let Fang''s mouth twitch.


    Perhaps this is the worst encounter in Fang Li''s life?


    Moreover, this time''s encounter will become the pain forever in the future.


    At least, at this moment, in this situation, Fangli wants to do only one thing.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, Fang Li beat the girl''s head in front of her.


    "What a pain The girl immediately covered her head, glared at Fang Li and denounced: "what are you doing?""I''d like to ask you what you''re doing Fang Li directly replied: "for the first time to meet people will call each other abnormal? Where did you learn your manners? "


    "But But you are a pervert The girl was extremely dissatisfied and said: "no clothes, still running on the road, this is not abnormal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fang Li looked at the girl in front of her speechless and said, "what are you running about in the lane in the mending clothes? What''s going on in Cosplay? "


    "It''s not Cosplay!" The young girl jumped up and retorted in a loud voice: "this is the minimum essential element of the church. The weaving method, sewing method and embroidery decoration method are all carefully calculated. The cloth also completely reappears the relic cloth of Dorian. Its strength is as high as the Pope''s level, and its defense is comparable to that of London''s Cathedral Except for the legendary Saint George''s dragon coming again, the highest level spirit costume that could never be destroyed. You actually belittle this kind of spirit costume as Cosplay''s prop. If people in the magic world know about it, they will be furious! "


    "Smart dress".


    It is a kind of equipment that can make magic exist in the form of props. As long as it is used, it can play a magic effect. It is similar to the magic way.


    And the girl in front of her called the monastic dress she was wearing as a spiritual costume, and also mentioned the magic world.


    That only says one thing.


    This girl, even if not a magician, is also connected with magic, and should not exist in the school city.


    In Fang Li''s memory, there is information from the other party.


    The source of information is the original work.


    The name of the girl in front of her eyes is also known by Fang Li.


    "My name is indix."


    So the girl declared.


    "As a magician, please don''t think of me as a Cosplay girl. I''ll be very grateful to you."


    This is the encounter between Fangli and indix.


    Unfortunately, this encounter, not only Fangli and indix share.


    "This is the base camp of science side. If you can, please don''t disclose magic to irrelevant people. In that case, I will be very grateful to you."


    When such a sound came from the direction of the alley where indix was running, Fangli felt it.


    The air, all of a sudden, became hot.


    Then, a deep chant is heard.


    "Kenaz..."


    The short language, however, is like the words and spirits that change the law, turning the burning air into the flame of fire.


    "Bang!"


    Explosion, a sudden appearance in this space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the dark alley, the fire is like the gasoline ignited, rolling up the heat wave, turning into a flame sweeping around, while baking the walls and the ground.


    Originally belongs to the high temperature brought by the summer heat, and it is like magma, and the temperature suddenly jumps.


    The sound of the air being burned out squeaks like it is vaporized.


    In an instant, the space within three meters in diameter was baked into coke, which made the ground and walls of the oil road seem to melt.


    If someone is hit by such a flame, it will not be long before the whole body will turn into ashes and nothing will be left.


    That''s a lethal force.


    Ordinary people can''t resist this force.


    In the Campus City, if you want to use this level of strength, if you don''t have the Lv. 4 level of anger ability, it''s impossible to do it at all?


    Of course, the key is not whether it can be done, but what happens to the people who are hit.


    Fortunately, no one was hit.


    "This is a special way to say hello..."


    It was like jumping out in a critical moment. Less than a few meters away from the location of the burning ground, Fangli was protecting indix with a frightened face, and half knelt on the ground, raised his head and looked forward.


    There, the previous voice came out.


    "Maybe it''s too warm for ordinary people, but there''s no way. This is the magician. Since you have touched this part, you can only accept it."


    With these words, a tall figure came out of the flame in front of him.


    The man walking slowly out of the fire was a man over two meters tall, with red shoulder length hair, thick silver rings on his fingers, earrings on his ears, and bar code tattoos under his right eye.


    On its body, the subtle magic wave is fluctuating, telling the identity of the other party in the square.


    Who else but a magician?


    "Stil Magnus."


    The comer is like chatting, with a smile that seems to have malice, so the newspaper name.


    "There was no need to give a name, but since the one around you has already given his name, I''ll do it together."


    So the magician, who called himself Steele, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit a flame on his finger, lit it and spit out smoke.


    "Of course, if there is a need for another name, I would be happy to do so."


    Another name.


    That''s the magic name of the magician.


    Modern magicians would call their wishes and purposes in Latin as their own name.


    That''s the magic name.


    Magic name is not a name given in the magic times, but a name given only when the greatest awareness is needed to fight.


    Therefore, the act of putting a magic name on the newspaper is equivalent to letting the enemy see his cards and strength. Even if he throws his life and burns his soul, he must carry out it to the end.


    Now, the magician named Steele is referring to this.


    Eyes, is always staring at a person''s body.


    Focus on indix.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Indixton was shaken by the sight of the other side.


    The girl''s body was shaking when she held indix in her arms.


    I think indix would love to escape, right?


    It is obvious that the enemy''s presence is in the hands of the enemy.


    But indix gave up.


    "Wait!"


    Indix clenched her teeth and spoke to Steele.


    "You''re targeting me, aren''t you? Please let this man go


    The reason why there is no escape is because Fangli.


    Mingming just regarded Fangli as abnormal, but now I''m afraid it''s still the case, but indix chose to step forward to avoid being affected.


    For such indix, stile''s face did not even change.


    No, it''s not so much that there''s no change in the face, it''s more a deliberate indifference.


    "In that case, come with me."


    Stile''s very cold mouth, but a change in the tone.


    "That''s right, but the pervert you''re defending doesn''t seem like you''re going to see nothing."


    In a word, indix was stunned, raised her eyes, and looked at Fang Li.


    There, Fang Li''s expression has been quite calm, unlike indix, full of wavering.


    "Magician?"


    Fang Li bounced away the spark that was about to fall on his skin and pulled indix to his feet.This is what the mouth says.


    "I don''t care what kind of magician I am, but it''s a school city. I don''t know how many people can get angry. Don''t you think you can win by spraying a fire?"


    Fang Li''s tone seems a little impersonal, just a little smile.


    "The same thing can be done with a incendiary bomb. If I don''t see anything, how about taking something that I can see?"


    That statement has no second use except to stimulate the enemy.


    This made indix''s eyes open.


    But Steele laughed.


    "Well said."


    Steele put aside his cigarette and took out a card instead.


    A card engraved with mysterious words.


    Rotation, Steele''s eyes become dangerous.


    "How about that?"


    Magic, on stile.


    "-- tiafimh (I have fire in my hand)"


    "-- ihtsots (in the shape of a sword) --"


    "-- aihtr (his conviction by duty) -"


    the flame is burning.


    It was the flame that drew all the flames around it, and it flowed like a stream of air, and rolled up stile''s hand.


    The next second, the flame turned into a sword.


    "Flame_ Sword£©£¡¡±


    Holding the burning sword, Steele began to rush in the direction of Fangli.


    Hot wind, it''s starting to blow.


    "Danger!"


    Indix doesn''t want to think about it, but she plans to rush out and help Fang Li block the next blow.


    To this, Fang Li just vomited two words calmly on his face.


    "Stupid."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    It was gunfire.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the bullet sinking into the flesh and blood followed.


    Steele''s body froze as he charged.


    On his flank, blood began to flow.


    People fall down slowly.


    "Bang!"


    The burning sword, which compressed the flame, exploded and disappeared into the air.


    All the movements on the scene began to disappear.


    Indix froze.


    Fang Li, however, did not know when to hold a gun, the muzzle was still smoking.


    "Ouch..."


    At the moment, Fang Li seemed to have done something trivial, smiling.


    "It seems that technology is more powerful than magic."


    Indix was able to react.


    "What What is it? "


    The cry of acceptance rang through indix''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Well..."


    On the scorched ground, Steele covered his bleeding abdomen, and raised his head with difficulty. With angry eyes, he glared at Fang Li.


    "Asshole Eggs... "


    Hearing the other side''s speech which was no different from swearing, Fang Li just put away his gun, glanced at stil lying there and threw out such a sentence.


    "Maybe it''s too direct for magicians, but there''s no way. This is the way of science side. Since you touch this part, you can only accept it."


    This is almost exactly what Steele said when he first appeared.


    "Cough...!"


    Stilton coughed up a mouthful of blood, as if with reluctance and resentment, his head tilted and fainted.


    There was only indix left, and she panicked.


    "This Is this going to knock it down? What a liar


    Smell speech, Fang Li just said so.


    "Who let the so-called magician rush to here without any idea? Isn''t that what you deserve? "


    As a master of martial arts like fan Xinglu, his ability in close combat has already surpassed that of fan Xinglu. How can Fang Li not see stil''s weakness?


    Although the magic power of this magic mage using the fire system is not popular, it is not consistent with his tall stature. His physical ability seems to have not been trained, which is not much better than ordinary people on the street.


    How can such a magician avoid bullets?


    If it''s just using magic, it''s OK.


    But stile made a flaming sword and rushed towards the square. It would be impossible if he was not knocked down by a shot.


    After all, although Fang Li is the best in close combat, he is also a military detective, so it is not strange to use a gun.


    In addition, it can also hide people''s eyes. Even if they illegally hold firearms, it is not uncommon in armed groups without the ability to attract the attention of those who have the intention.


    And Fang Li''s statement also shakes indix.


    "Sure Indeed, this magician uses Rune cards and coded incantations. Although such magic power is very powerful, it must also consume a considerable amount of magic power. Magic is a force that can only appear after the vitality is transformed inside the body. If the magic is consumed, the body that generates magic frequently will also oppress the magician, making the body''s vitality consumption special Fast, eventually leading to physical strength can not be enhanced


    So, indix''s expression was unacceptable.


    In indix''s view, the magician''s battle should not be like this.


    Because, the magician''s means are usually endless, unlike the ability of the same, with a single ability.


    Therefore, the magician''s battle is actually a smart war.


    When the opponent uses the attack magic, it must predict the opponent''s attack, and constantly reorganize the operation to fight.


    When the opponent uses defensive magic, it is necessary to analyze the composition of the opponent''s moves and disassemble them.


    Different from pure combat skills, magic is to analyze the changing situation of the war, to see through the structure of the opponent''s magic with excellent eyesight, and then combine the coping strategies.


    As long as you can see through all the magic of your opponent, you can basically be invincible.


    In this sense, Steele is an extremely difficult enemy to defeat.


    Because Steele is a rune magician.


    From the rune cards used by the other party, indix can be sure that this magician has completely analyzed the existing 24 runes, and may even develop a rune with new strength. He is a truly gifted wizard.


    Such a magician, want to win, that is not a simple thing.


    As a result, he was knocked down by a pistol?


    Maybe she saw the inner entanglement of indix, and Fang Li said this directly.


    "It''s a good thing to be smart, but stupid people also have stupid people''s practices. Some things are very simple, but smart people like to think very complicated. This is the so-called wisdom being wronged by cleverness. Anyway, it''s not the time to stand here chatting and run away if you don''t want to be taken away."


    With that, Fangli ignored indix and turned around and left.


    "Wait Wait


    Indix rushed to catch up.


    Before long, the lane was quiet again.


    Not long after, a figure jumped from the roof of a nearby building at an amazing speed and came to stile''s side.


    In the presence of Steele is a very delicate oriental girl.


    The girl has a black and beautiful long hair, long hair into a ponytail, like water flowers hanging behind, the body is tall and slim, wearing old jeans and white short sleeve T-shirt, but the bottom of the top is tied to the waist, revealing the abdomen, the left leg of the jeans is also cut off, until the thigh root is exposed Outside, the foot is wearing knee high boots, dressed quite avant-garde.And the most striking thing is the weapon that girls wear on their waists.


    It was a leather belt, with a length of more than two meters like a long stick of Taidao.


    Such a delicate Dongyang girl, looking at lying on the ground, has been bleeding in her abdomen, gradually giving the dark ground to the red stil, immediately shocked.


    "Stile!"


    The call of the girl, let the fire magician''s hand slightly tremble, finally there is a movement.


    "The split of God "Is that...?"


    Stile spewed out words as if he were wandering.


    "Hold Sorry I Failed


    In a word, it explains the whole process.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    The girl named God split closed her eyes a little, and then opened it, and the inner part had recovered calm.


    "In short, give you a cure first."


    "Anyway, it''s still a lot of time."


    So, the Dongyang girl named shensplit raised stil, jumped up and jumped on the roof with the force of random jumping, and disappeared in the alley.


    "Shua!"


    Almost seconds later, a young girl appeared here as if she had moved in a flash.


    "This...!"


    Looking at the dark alley and the blood covered with the ground, the young and beautiful face of the black man changed suddenly.


    "Hair What happened? "


    In the process of chasing the side, baijingheizi suddenly heard the faint explosion, so he came over quickly.


    Who knows, after coming here, the scene is like this.


    "Is that evil guy in conflict with whom?"


    Black man of white well frowned up a good-looking eyebrow.


    "Anyway, this is no longer an event that I can handle alone. Report to the above and let people come to collect evidence."


    "That fool is bad. If you do anything criminal, don''t blame my men for not being merciful."


    After talking, baijingheizi took out his mobile phone and began to contact.


    The first day of summer vacation, under such restless movements, quietly unfolded.


    And that, too, means one thing.


    That is the quietly coming of change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    On the street, the annoying heat is still in the air, making pedestrians seem to be less and less.


    However, no matter how few, here are the streets of the street, no more than the deserted alley, the flow of people around is quite considerable.


    It''s just that from time to time these people look in one direction.


    In that direction, Fangli and indix are walking together.


    To be correct, it should be said that Fangli is in the front, indix is in the back, one after the other, attracting the attention of people around.


    "Nah, NAH."


    Indix followed the square like a trot, inquisitive.


    "Why are all the people around looking at us?"


    The voice from behind did not let Fang Li slow down, but he answered.


    "Not at us, but at you." Fang Li also said: "after all, this is a school city. The representative of the science side who is famous for its cutting-edge scientific and technological strength. Like you, wearing a monastic uniform, it is obvious that nuns from religious sects appear on the street, always attracting people''s attention."


    "So it is." Indix suddenly said: "no wonder I came to this city after people often look at me."


    In fact, as well as being attractive in dress, indix is also attractive.


    The soft silver and long waist hair reflect the sunlight from the sky.


    Blue eyes are full of innocence and romance.


    The immature face is as beautiful as a lovely doll.


    In addition to the fact that she was obviously a foreigner and dressed as a nun, she couldn''t even attract the attention of passers-by.


    Of course, if Fang Li hadn''t rushed into a nearby clothing store and bought a shirt to wear after coming out of the alley, he would have been more interested than indix.


    Without clothes, there is a young girl who may be in Cosplay behind her. In any case, the police and discipline committee members will ask for greetings, and then call the school teachers to inform the rhythm.


    Indix, who didn''t know all this, was still upset.


    "Is it too conspicuous?" Indix said anxiously: "there are so many people here. If the magician attacks, it will involve many innocent people, right?"


    "What are you worried about?" Fang Li was not angry and said, "it''s because there are so many people here that you have to come out. Is the so-called magic in your mouth that can be displayed in front of people at will?"


    "Of course not." Indix replied immediately.


    This girl, although in general, is just a naive and romantic girl, but when it comes to magic, it will immediately send out an expert atmosphere.


    Under such circumstances, indix began to talk.


    "The so-called magic, in fact, does not belong to the power of the world. In the magic world, it is called" different common sense "and" different laws ". Such power, good or bad, is harmful to the world."


    Fang Li naturally knew about it.


    It is said that as long as the average human brain gains the knowledge of magic, it will be destroyed.


    That''s why the spirit of those who read the book of the devil''s road will be eroded.


    "My words, because of the special circumstances, let alone, while the magician''s words are aimed at transcending the limits of human beings and voluntarily embark on the road of destruction."


    When Fang Li was thinking about things, indix was still explaining to herself.


    "However, for ordinary people with weak religious concepts, using magic once or twice is the limit. If the greedy people continue to use this power, it will be doomed. Let alone reading the book of magic, it is even more dangerous."


    This child, obviously even running will hit people, looks very weak, but he knows too much about magic.


    Indix should not know that when talking about magic in the base camp of science side, others will only treat it as a joke?


    If there was another person, he would certainly not believe indix''s words. He might be regarded as a serious patient of secondary II disease and handed it to the police or discipline committee to deal with it.


    Although Fang Li was not like this, he also showed a careless appearance because he had known about magic for a long time.


    "Since it''s such a dangerous thing, you''d better not talk about it in the street?"


    Fang Li''s idea, at best, is just like this.


    It seemed that indix was dissatisfied with the careless appearance.


    "What I''m talking about is just the common sense of magic. If it''s just the existence itself, it doesn''t matter if it''s revealed. It''s not about the formation of magic or the establishment of magic array. Even if other people know the existence of magic, it''s impossible to use magic..."


    Indix, who spoke these words with dissatisfaction, did not know what was wrong. The more he talked about it, the more powerless his tone became.And when Fangli felt strange and was ready to stop, the sound suddenly rang.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    the lovely voice from behind made Fang Li silent.


    At the same time, the girl behind the square seems to be silent.


    Half a second later, Fang Li seemed to be ready to run and quicken his pace.


    However, before that, a petite hand is with extremely terrible strange force, mercilessly grabbed Fang Li, and actually dragged Fang Li back.


    "Hungry..."


    The appetite girl changed the tone of explanation she liked just now, and expressed her voice in the shortest words.


    "Hungry..."


    What''s more, he said it for the second time, just like emphasizing.


    "If any kind-hearted person can invite me to dinner, I will certainly offer the best wishes to him on behalf of the Lord."


    The innocent and romantic voice, but let Fang Li have a kind of feeling that he is forced to a desperate situation and has no place to escape.


    "Belly! Son! Hungry! Yes


    Every word, as if with a heavy burden, came one by one, as if to bomb others.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed at last.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Hoo! Whoa


    In a restaurant, in front of a table full of dishes, an appetite girl named indix is turning into a king of stomachs, constantly eating rice.


    "Thank you! You are a good man


    The girl''s words full of happiness, in exchange for a sigh in front of the square full of empty plates.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have to worry about money now, or I may have to sell my kidney."


    As a Lv. 0 incompetent person, Fang Li''s scholarship is not much.


    What''s more, Fang Li also refused the ability development course for a whole year. The school has warned him that if it goes on like this, his scholarship will be cancelled.


    After all, students'' scholarships are equivalent to the contract money for capacity development.


    If you don''t participate in the ability development course, it will be cancelled, which is also a matter of course.


    Fortunately, Fangli shares a bank account with the world''s No. 1 singer, and the money in it is enough to open several companies.


    That is to say, Fang Li is quite equal now, so he is having a soft meal.


    Of course, Fangli and Silvia are no longer the kind of outsider relationship.


    Therefore, neither Fangli nor Silvia cares about such small things.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li again cast her eyes on the appetite girl in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Index.".


    The official name is -- "index_ Librorum_ Prohibitorum£©¡¹¡£


    This looks like a girl with a pseudonym, not just an ordinary nun.


    Indix is a magician who belongs to Puritanism in England.


    It''s one of the three great sects of the old Cross Church in England.


    In the 16th century, in order to fight against the Roman Orthodox Church, the king of England set up his own system of crucifixion in his own country and established it as the national religion of England.


    That''s Puritanism in England.


    Nowadays, Puritanism in England has almost become the magic power that controls the real decision-making power in England.


    And this church is particularly developed in terms of culture and technology in hunting witches, heretical interrogation and religious adjudication to attack the sinners who use magic.


    For this reason, the Puritanism in England had a special organization dealing with the affairs of magicians.


    The evil Church of necessity.


    It is also known as the zero sanctuary.


    All the people who belong to the necessary evil Church in the zero sanctuary are magicians.


    Indix was one of them.


    However, indix had no way to use magic.


    Because, as a magician''s function, indix''s most important job is not to fight, but to record magic knowledge.


    As mentioned above, magicians do not have the ability to have a single ability, and the means used are endless. If you want to deal with it, you need to have corresponding means.


    Indix was born for this.


    If you know all the magic in the world, it is equivalent to knowing the means to deal with all magic.


    Therefore, in order to fight against magicians, the first thing the evil church needs to do is to study magic and work out winning strategies.


    For this reason, the evil Church of necessity had an idea.


    That is to create a library of all the magic knowledge in the world.


    As it happens, indix has a special constitution.


    That is to say, they can be immune to the spiritual erosion brought by the book of magic, and have the ability of complete memory. They can remember all the things they have seen before.


    Under such circumstances, indix went to all the places around the world where the original books of the devil''s road were collected.


    It''s not a general magic book, but the original book.


    Therefore, with the help of complete memory, indix, who has the constitution to be immune to the spiritual erosion brought about by the book of magic, finally records all the knowledge of the original book of magic.


    As many as 13000 copies of the original book of the devil''s road are now all in the mind of indix.


    This is the origin of the catalogue of forbidden books.


    With these memories in mind, Fang Li continued to look at indix, who was eating and drinking.


    In my heart, I''m a little laughing.


    (it took me a year to collect eight original books of the devil''s road, but did the girl''s head easily collect 10300 copies?)


    In order to neutralize the world''s magic, in order to counter the magician, thus the birth of the forbidden book catalog.


    For magicians, such existence is not only a threat, but also a desired goal?


    After all, if you get indix, you get the magic of the world.


    In that case, it''s no surprise that a magician is looking at indix.


    It''s just


    (it''s just that, as a library of magic books, this girl will attract more than just magicians who covet the magic knowledge in her mind...)


    Fang Li''s mood is a little sigh.


    The fundamental reason why indix became a banned book catalog is to neutralize all magic, so as to deal with all magicians who may become enemies.


    And Fang Li, even if he did not have the knowledge of the original book of the devil''s road book, could still do it.


    The devil''s eye.


    The eye that can kill all magic equally.


    Fang Li naturally owned these eyes after entering the space of God.


    However, in order to achieve the same result, indix had to record the knowledge of the original code of the book of magic, risking being eroded by the knowledge of the original code of the book of magic and being watched by all kinds of people.


    How can Fang Li not sigh?


    (although, in terms of "record", I have no position to say that


    No matter how to say, the reason why Fangli has the eye of death is because there are countless relations of death recorded in his soul.


    That is to say, if indix is the forbidden book list, it is the death catalogue.However, the results caused by the two directories are able to solve all the magic.


    The difference is that the result, for indix, is the fundamental purpose of its existence, but for Fangli, it is only one of them.


    (is it also a kind of predestination for me and you to meet in such a day, in such places and under such circumstances


    Fang Li thought silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if the silence in the other party feels uncomfortable. Indix gradually slows down the action on hand and swallows the food in her mouth.


    Then indix spoke to Fang Li.


    "Are you all right?"


    That''s a worrisome word.


    Fang Li looks at indix.


    Indix, on the other hand, drooped her eyes and uttered a very apologetic voice.


    "I''m sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble."


    It seems that indix thought Fang Li''s silence was due to her unhappiness.


    "I''m really sorry to let you meet a dangerous wizard and get involved in such a dangerous situation." Indix said with a smile as she apologized, "don''t worry, I won''t bother you any more."


    This sentence means parting.


    In order not to involve Fangli in her own disputes, indix intends to separate from Fangli?


    But indix didn''t find out.


    In saying this sentence, the smile on her face, in the end, how shaky.


    It''s like it may disappear at any time, which is full of sentimental and ethereal feelings.


    (alas...)


    Fang Li didn''t know how many times he sighed.


    I always feel that there are more and more opportunities to sigh.


    There is such self-consciousness.


    However, for this phenomenon, Sylvia once expressed happiness and thought so.


    "That''s because you''ve become more and more gentle."


    Gentle.


    It''s something absolutely out of proportion to Fang Li.


    But


    (it seems nice to be gentle once in a while...)


    With such an idea, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Fang''s mouth.


    And, reaching out, he rubbed indix''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Indix made a voice of surprise.


    In this regard, Fang Li only replied with one sentence.


    "Finish it and I''ll take you home."


    Indix was completely stunned by his extremely concise words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    The seventh school district, student dormitory.


    "Click..."


    With the slight sound of opening the door, Fang Li''s room ushered in an uneasy voice.


    "Hit Excuse me... "


    Like a child visiting a stranger''s house, indix cowered behind the door and seemed afraid to enter the Fangli room.


    Seeing this, some of the Fang Li couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "since all of them have said to disturb, then hurry in."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, indix was still very hesitant.


    "This Is that really good? " Indix''s naive and romantic face, with no hesitation and uneasiness so far, said, "not only with you, but also living in your house, which will certainly involve you in the struggle of magicians. I don''t want to see that happen."


    That''s why indix hesitated.


    You know, when in the alley, indix was the one who even thought he was a pervert could stand up for him and voluntarily surrender.


    You can imagine how kind the girl is in her heart.


    And such a person naturally does not want to involve innocent people.


    In the heart of indix, Fang Li is the innocent man, right?


    Fang Li could only spread out his hands and said, "you worry too much, right? At least believe that I have the ability to protect myself? Didn''t I knock down the sorcerer who was chasing you? "


    It''s a gun, though.


    "There''s no way that kind of weapon works for magicians all the time." Indix said without hesitation: "before it was just that the other side did not guard against it. If the next time the other party attacks, it will be ready to deal with your weapon countermeasures, by that time, you can only be slaughtered."


    Indix is right.


    No matter how to say, the other party is a magician. Even if the bullet is knocked down because of carelessness, it is absolutely impossible to be threatened by the same thing.


    Next time, Steele''s going to be ready to deal with the art of the gun, right?


    This is what magicians do.


    But for this situation, Fang Li has only one sentence.


    "That''s the time."


    Fang Li said so.


    "At least, at present, the magician has been seriously injured. Before the injury is cured, it will not attack. Before that, you can safely hide here?"


    That''s why indix would like to come with Fangli.


    Originally, indix was going to seek refuge in the church.


    If you can enter the church where you are, accept the shelter of others, and then inform the British Puritanism, let the British Puritans come to take her back, then indix will be safe.


    This is indix''s plan.


    It''s a pity that the campus city is the base of science. There is no church that can protect others. It is better for the police and discipline committee members to take action than to seek the protection of the church.


    Of course, it can''t work either.


    Indix is not a garden city at all.


    And the people in the city of Xueyuan, they all have the people who log in with ID. even the foreign guests will log in with temporary ID, so they can''t pretend to be.


    Once indix sought the protection of the police and discipline committee, but was found to have no ID, she would be expelled from the school city.


    That would be more dangerous.


    "To sum up, you have no place to go." Fang Li gave a merciless verdict and said, "you''d better hide in me until the incident is solved."


    "Well Mmm... " Indixton was very reluctant to wriggle.


    However, the next second, indix is issued a cry of surprise.


    "Don''t procrastinate at the door!"


    Fangli directly grabbed indix''s back collar and hung it up like a kitten.


    "If it''s seen by my alumni, I can''t stand it."


    With that, Fang Li closed the door and threw indix on the bed.


    "Ah


    Indixton let out a lovely cry and glared at Fangli, complaining loudly.


    "I think you should be more gentle with me, not so rude all the time!"


    This is also once seen by those alumni with a weak head, it may be that No, there are bound to be some shady rumors.


    "When I first met, I patted my head. When I was on the road, I was indifferent to others. Now you are such a bad person to treat me so rudely."


    With these words, indix has completely forgotten that Fang Li was regarded as a good person when she invited her to dinner.


    "You should be more gentle with me." "Be more gentle," indix stressed"I''ve been very gentle to you, and it''s rare to be gentle, otherwise I won''t take you in, you cunt nun." Fang Li said, "if you talk nonsense, I won''t cook dinner for you."


    "No No way Indix was in a hurry and said, "other things can be allowed, but this one is absolutely not allowed."


    Sure enough, she was a good nun.


    In the restaurant was eaten empty, the entire purse square can only rub their eyebrows.


    Although indix is petite, this girl is a real king of stomach.


    If you want to support the pet you picked up at random, you will feel better.


    "All in all, what you should do now is play to your strengths." Fangli said to indix: "anyway, when you have time, you have all the knowledge of magic in your head. Then you should quickly rely on that knowledge to come up with countermeasures against those magicians'' magic. This is something only you can do?"


    Indix wrinkled her little nose.


    "I always feel like you''re looking down on me..."


    Immediately, indix actually said such a sentence.


    "Besides, that''s not the only thing I can do."


    "If it is now, there is an existence in the magic world that is better at solving magic than I am."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Li couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Is bientix good at solving magic?


    Do such people exist?


    While thinking about this, Fangli noticed the key words in indix.


    "If it is now?"


    That is to say, is that the existence that did not exist before and only recently appeared?


    Fang Li seems to have a premonition.


    In this case, indix spoke.


    "In this year, there have been a number of attacks in the magic world."


    Indix''s face was solemn.


    "The attacker''s identity is unknown, but the purpose seems to be to steal the original code of the book of magic, so he attacked many places where the original code of the book is stored."


    "It is said that this man has the means to crack all magic tricks. No matter how sophisticated the magic moves are, there is no way to block the attack."


    Indix told Fang Li that it was no need to guess.


    The man mentioned in his mouth, apart from Fangli, is absolutely impossible to be the second person.


    But then, what indix said, Fangli was really surprised.


    "People in the magic world believe that the other party is likely to have a magic eye that only exists in myth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "What did you just say?"


    Fang Li looks at indix with great surprise.


    "You say, people in the magic world think that the attacker has a magic eye that only exists in myth?"


    What''s going on?


    Has the matter of straight death evil eye been exposed?


    For the question in Fangli''s mind, indix gave a positive.


    "I''m afraid that the attacker who is targeting at the original code of the magic code used some kind of magic that can hide his real body. He can''t be identified from his appearance. Even if he uses astrology, he can''t find out his true identity. So far, no one knows his real identity. In addition, most of the people who met him have been killed. Therefore, we only know that he is wearing a face A man with a dagger and a pair of terrible eyes


    Indix says so.


    "Several attacks on the original code of the book of magic had failed, because in the first time of the invasion, the magic forces protecting the original code of the book of magic immediately decided to give up the resistance and transfer the important original code instead, so as not to be successful. According to these people, the attacker''s gaze alone will be changed by the fear generated in his heart Unable to move, at first some people thought it was some kind of magic aimed at the spirit. "


    This is the same idea that olette had at the beginning.


    "But after that, it was denied." Indix said to Fangli, "because the attacked magic forces took evidence against the traces left on the scene, but finally found a very strange place."


    "Oh?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "what strange place?"


    "The cracked magic is very unusual." Indix said in a voice of no doubt: "no matter what kind of magic moves, they have been broken by the other party, but even if they are cracked, they should have left some traces, but nothing has been found."


    If you break the glass, it will leave pieces.


    If you touch the furniture, it leaves fingerprints.


    In the same way, if the magic is cracked, it will leave traces to some extent.


    However, such traces are not found at all.


    "If it''s just that the magic is completely destroyed and there''s no trace left, it''s understandable." Indix looked at Fang Li with her pair of blue eyes and said very seriously: "even if there is no trace of the operation, when the operation is used or started, it will always be accompanied by the consumption of magic. Whether it is the magic power drawn from the human body, the magic flowing from the earth veins or the magic brought by the spirit costume, it should leave the magic residue."


    As a result, none of this was left behind.


    "It''s really unusual."


    As a list of forbidden books with all the knowledge of magic, indix judged it with the power of no one else.


    "It''s ok if you can''t find the trace of magic, but you can''t find the residue of magic. It''s excusable to do it once or twice, and it can be regarded as accidental for three times and four times. But it''s not normal for the whole year to encounter attacks like this."


    "After all, magic is a power refined with vitality."


    Indix spoke in a low voice.


    "If you can''t detect the life force you have to consume, it''s like the magic itself has been killed."


    Hearing this, Fang Li understood more or less.


    Understand what the other person is based on to arrive at a conclusion.


    "In view of this, the forces of the magic world began to investigate this aspect. Although no relevant information was found, they found similar records in myths."


    Indix said what Fangli thought.


    "The combination of the attacker''s monstrous eye and the means of cracking that can kill even magic itself is almost identical with the magical eye of the demon God recorded in Celtic mythology, which can give all things equal death, and even gods can kill."


    That''s why people in the wizarding world think that the attacker has a magic eye that only exists in myth.


    "But it''s an incredible thing." Indix sighed and said, "it is unbelievable that human magicians should possess the power of God. However, only this record is in line with the status quo. All investigations can also explain why a mere attacker can break through all magic forms and steal the original code of the magic book many times."


    It''s also because I can''t believe it, so it''s just to think, not to be sure.


    "However, even if the opponent really has such a powerful magic eye, it should not match the power of the prototype."


    Indix''s words changed, and some thoughtful explanations were made.


    "If the attacker really has a magic eye comparable to a demon, then there is no need to attack in person. Just use" look "is enough."


    As long as this happens, the buildings that collect the original classics will collapse, and the magicians who guard the original classics will die. All the protection will be disintegrated in an instant, and there is no need for a strong attack at all."Moreover, if you really have the power of the devil, you won''t want to get the magic book."


    Indix cocked her head and laughed.


    "After all, mastering all magic is just a condition for becoming a demon."


    The devil.


    That is to say, to study magic, to master all the magic knowledge in the world, and to step into the existence of God''s realm.


    Life is bound to die.


    The apple must fall from the top down.


    One plus one must be two.


    These laws, which will never change in the world, can be destroyed, reorganized and created by the magic recorded in the book of magic. One plus one will become three. The apple will fall from the bottom to the top, and the dead life will be revived.


    To be able to do such things, that is the devil.


    This is a real individual in the world, not a myth.


    In this field, it is the real God.


    And want to become a demon, the necessary condition is to get all the magic in the world.


    Indix only mastered the knowledge of magic, and did not master it.


    Otherwise, if indix had really learned all the magic, she would have become a demon.


    That is, if you really have the power of the devil, then you don''t need to covet the power of magic.


    If you don''t covet magic, why steal the magic books?


    "Therefore, people in the magic world are also rumored that the attacker should be because he has incomplete magic power and is eager to obtain complete magic power, so he wants to steal the original code of the magic book, so as to absorb the lack of magic knowledge."


    Said indix.


    "And if the other party really has the eye of God, it is the existence that makes countless religions and magicians crazy. It is more rare and coveted than me."


    After listening to indix''s explanation, Fang Li was silent.


    I didn''t expect that in one year''s time, the magic world had already regarded itself as such existence.


    "It seems that no matter what, it will become very troublesome in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    No matter what happens in the magic world, it doesn''t affect the science side.


    Therefore, Fangli also pressed the important information that had just been obtained for a short time in his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    "If you were afraid, you wouldn''t have done it in the first place."


    It is so, even if Fang Li''s identity is really exposed at this moment, he will not take it seriously, let alone reveal just ability, identity is still hidden.


    The real identity has not been found for a whole year. From this point of view, the magic tool that hinders cognition has brought a lot of help to Fang Li.


    Because cognition itself is hindered, no matter what kind of exploration method is used, as long as the people on the magic side continue to intend to use magic and other forces to search, it will certainly be hindered.


    From this point of view, if this thing happened on the scientific side, it would increase the exposure opportunities of Fang Li.


    After all, the scientific side does not investigate in the same way as the magic side.


    If high-tech detection of fingerprints, sound waves, genes and even breathing itself is carried out, the final results will be shown to Fang Li, no matter how the cognition is hindered.


    Of course, Fang Li will have to be careless enough to leave these clues.


    In any case, even if this matter is left aside, it will not be so good. At most, it is to let Fang Li notice what kind of movement he has caused in the magic world.


    However, being in the base camp of the science side, Fang Li could not get the important information from the magic side. It would be a harvest to be able to learn about this from indix.


    In view of this, Fang Lili even put this matter down.


    On the contrary, indix seems to care about it.


    "Because we are very similar."


    That''s what indix said.


    "Although in different ways, magic is the object that should be solved for us, and the result is exactly the same."


    I said so.


    But then, indix said this again.


    "What''s more, the incident related to the attacker started a year ago."


    "That''s when I lost my memory."


    Yes.


    Loss of memory.


    Indix had lost her memory.


    Just a year ago.


    If the reason, because of the loss of memory, so even I do not know.


    "I have been in this country since I woke up. I can''t remember all the previous things, but I can remember the magic things very clearly. I can remember all the knowledge of the original books of the devil''s road book, or the necessary evil Church in the zero Church of Puritan Church in England, but I don''t remember anything else."


    In other words, with the exception of "knowledge", all the memories related to indix''s own experience have disappeared.


    After indix finished sorting out the information in his head, stile and shenchasm began to pursue indix.


    "It''s not surprising. The knowledge in my head is too attractive for magicians. There are not many people who can refuse this temptation."


    If you can master the magic, you can become the God of all magic.


    The knowledge in indix''s head is the only way to become a demon.


    In this case, it''s natural that some magicians will be looking at indix.


    It was because of this idea that indix immediately made the judgment that the other party was a magician who coveted the forbidden book catalogue and began to flee.


    When you run away, it''s a whole year.


    "In this year, apart from running away, I heard the most about the owner of the magic eye."


    That is to say, for indix, who lost her memory a year ago, the information of the attacker who happened to appear a year ago after she lost her memory and made a bloody event in the magic world almost occupied all of her.


    In addition, the other party has the same role as indix, and the original book of magic in indix''s mind is what the other party has been stealing for the past year.


    How can indix not care?


    "I''d like to see him if I could."


    This is indix''s hope from the bottom of her heart.


    Not only because of the similarities between them, but also because of indix''s own wishes.


    "The book of magic is a very dangerous thing. Even if that person has a magic eye that can give things death, it will inevitably be swallowed up by the knowledge recorded in the original code. I just hope that person will not blindly pursue power and finally let death return to himself."


    This is the admonition of the catalogue of forbidden books and the little hope of indix, a kind-hearted girl.


    In this regard, Fang Li is just cooking in the kitchen while listening to indix''s self-report in silence.Maybe it''s because she has been on the run in the past year, and basically no one can speak well, let alone stay in any place worthy of peace of mind, so indix said almost everything.


    Looking at that happy face lying on the bed, while shaking two little feet, while constantly telling one thing to himself, indix, just with a faint smile, chose to listen quietly.


    Until night came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    On a cold night, on the roof of a building some distance away from Fangli''s dormitory, Steele smoked against the wind, exhaled the smoke from his mouth and made it drift away with the wind.


    On his body, the original priest''s costume has been taken off, naked upper body, so that the bandaged abdomen is directly exposed to the air.


    After a while, the tall girl appeared on his side.


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    Listening to the greetings from his companion, Steele didn''t look back.


    "The simplest treatment has been done. Although the injury has not recovered completely, neither you nor I are good at the operation of the treatment system. It can only be done like this." "In a few days, you should be able to fight again," Steele replied indifferently


    "Is it?" God crack nodded, and then turned to the front, saying: "I have contacted the upper echelon of Xueyuan city and suppressed the commotion you caused. There said that the blood you left was almost collected for DNA testing, and it was almost exposed. Fortunately, it was handled in time."


    "It doesn''t matter at all." Stile''s tone remained the same, but said, "so, did you get the information about the pervert who went to the street without clothes?"


    "That''s already there." "According to the information provided, the other party seems to be just a Lv. 0 incompetent person, but he is good at fighting and dominates the gangsters around him, which is a little famous. The weapons held by the other party should also be started from illegal channels, but there is nothing special about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Steele puffed out the smoke again, and his eyes were on the distant dormitory.


    "Very good at fighting, right?"


    "Let''s fight, then, the incompetent."


    With that, Steele threw out his cigarette end.


    The cigarette end burns in the air and turns into ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    The next day, early morning.


    When Fang Li wakes up from his sleep, there is a rustling sound in his quilt.


    "Well..."


    Indix, however, did not know when she got into Fangli''s bed and was lying in Fangli''s arms like a kitten, sleeping with a serene expression.


    Fang Li suddenly woke up.


    Indix, on the other hand, frowned as if she had been noisy.


    "No No way Not there Fang Li... "


    It makes people think of pianpianpian''s dream talk, which makes Fang Li feel that the whole person is not good.


    This girl, obviously a nun, is actually dreaming of a dream that she just met yesterday?


    In Fang Li''s mind, indix''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, which was a faint groan with a trace of pain and entreaty.


    "There The food there is not good Can''t take away That''s what I want to eat No way... "


    In a word, Fang Li''s heart broke down directly.


    As expected, she was still a food nun, and she could not dream those dreams.


    However, indix''s own dress is reminiscent of elegant.


    On her body, it was said that the spiritual costume which was hard to break even the dragon of St. George''s reappearance had been taken off by indix and hung on the hanger on the side, mixing with Fangli''s school uniform, which seemed a bit out of the ordinary.


    But indix herself was wearing a large shirt.


    That''s Fangli''s shirt.


    "I don''t have pajamas, so lend me this one."


    That''s what indix said before going to bed last night, and then requisitioned Fangli''s shirt.


    Of course, Fangli''s shirt is a little big for this petite girl. Wearing it is no different from a dress.


    However, indix used it as a nightgown, and her thighs were completely exposed. Originally, the white skin completely hidden under the nunnery was like pearls, which looked greasy and weak. Especially, a pair of thighs rubbed directly on Fang Li''s body, which made Fang Li feel bad in various senses.


    "This girl is no bigger than Shanna and Alice, is she?"


    If Fang Li remembers correctly, indix looks like she''s only 14 years old?


    "And why did you get into my bed?"


    At this moment, Fang Li is not sleeping on the bed, but sleeping on the floor, directly hit the floor.


    As for the bed, Fangli had already given it to indix last night.


    Unfortunately, the bed is now even the quilt has been kicked out, and indix, who should have been lying on it, did not know when she got into the square bed.


    "Is it that the air conditioner has been turned too far?"


    Fang Li picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and turned off the air conditioner.


    "Drop!"


    With the effect sound, the silence of the room is broken.


    "Well Fangli... "


    Indix seemed to wake up, opened her hazy eyes, propped up her body and rubbed the corners of her eyes with her little hand.


    Its back, silver and waist long hair down along the gravity, there is a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    As for indix, she didn''t find out how lovely she was with her sleepy eyes?


    Moreover, as indix got up, her oversized shirt slipped down, revealing her thin and white shoulders.


    This unprepared appearance really makes people can''t believe that it is the performance of a girl who has been chased for a whole year.


    Let alone in front of a heterosexual who just met yesterday.


    Fang Li is really thinking seriously.


    "If you meet a worse person, the girl must have been sold."


    Indix, that''s how simple the mind is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    And the girl with simple mind seems to wake up and pay attention to the current situation.


    Lying in the quilt in the square, leaning against his arms, his shirt has almost slipped down.


    As well as, being pressed under the body, is half squinting at his side.


    This situation, let indix a thrill, head sober up.


    Immediately, indix was silent.


    Only one face is turning red and hot very quickly.


    In the face of such indix, Fang Li just said a word indifferently.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in kids who are not fully developed."


    The bad personality that hit the nail on the nail made Fang Li poke the hornet''s nest smoothly.


    "Ha Hoo!"


    The butcher turned her anger into appetite, opened her mouth and gnawed at her head.


    ¡­¡­"No, no, no...!"


    About ten minutes later, indix was back in bed, covered in sheets, and looking at Fangli with a look of resentment.


    "Bite, are you a dog?"


    Fang Li was rubbing his arm, which had been gnawed all over the place in order to stop the bite of indix, and his face was not angry.


    "Who let Fang Li say what he shouldn''t have said." Indix snorted coldly, and said with rare coldness, "besides, why is your meat so hard to eat? Is this also after the development of the School Park City? "


    "It''s better to have a development that makes the taste of human flesh hard." Fang Li rolled his eyes and said, "what''s more, it sounds like you really want to eat my meat as a meal, so please take it back."


    Rather, indix should be glad that Fangli has removed the star power defense in order not to break her beautiful white teeth.


    You know, unlike other body enhancements that require precise control, star power has special effects on defense. Even those who are no longer good at controlling star power can instinctively form defense when they are attacked.


    Therefore, if Fangli had not taken down the star power defense at the critical moment, indix would have lost her teeth.


    As for why it''s hard to chew, it''s also because Fangli has an excellent relationship with Vit (endurance), and the body''s endurance and fighting ability are different from those of ordinary people. In other words, the body''s toughness is extremely strong, and it''s naturally impossible for indix to chew it down.


    "It''s you who got into my bed and blamed me." Fang Li curled his mouth and said, "the nuns will be unreasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know anything like that. " Indix turned away, angry and guilty.


    It seems that indix didn''t want to get into someone else''s bed, but she fell asleep and became confused?


    "Forget it." Fang Li glanced at indix and said, "I''ll cook first. Today you''ll stay in your room. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Ah?" Indixton was stunned and immediately asked, "where is it?"


    "I have to go to cram school." Fang Li said: "don''t look lonely. You''ll be back soon. Anyway, those magicians will not attack for the time being. You can stay here with peace of mind. If you have nothing to do, you can watch TV and play computer. The rest will be discussed after I come back."


    Hearing this, indix, though somewhat disappointed, replied with a smile.


    "I see. You''ll be back earlier."


    Smell speech, square inside tiny smile, nod a head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Alas..."


    On the way to school, the man named "shangtiao dangma" was dragging his body with exhaustion. He walked forward step by step, and sighed from his heart.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Smell speech, walk in on the side of hemp, because the dormitory is in the same building, the time of going out also happens to be in a piece, so walk together square pour is some doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li asked, "you said your lines in the early morning. Did you have any bad luck this time?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the last strip showed a self abusive expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Has not my misfortune become a matter of convention


    So said, when hemp on the piece as if to spit out his resentment, exhausted the last trace of strength of the whole body, shouting.


    "Without the singer''s autograph, he became penniless because of the treat. In a state of self abandonment, he joined tuyumen and blue hair earrings in class and had fun by guessing fists. As a result, he angered Xiaomeng and was allowed to leave school almost at night."


    Fang Li witnessed the whole process.


    However, this is only the beginning of the unfortunate experience of the man named shangtiao dangma.


    In such a case, the last strip continued to shout.


    "Because I was kept in the evening, I didn''t eat all day, so I had to go to the restaurant where I visited just a while ago and got the free meal voucher. But the waiter told me with a smile," I''m sorry, there''s a silver haired nun Wang who has eaten all the ingredients, so please tomorrow Well, it seems that your free meal coupon is overdue today


    The expression on Fang Li''s face suddenly stagnated.


    The last thing that didn''t find this was when Ma was still crying.


    "I had no choice but to drag an empty stomach and plan to take a shortcut home. However, I met an unknown scene in the lane of the shortcut. I was detained by a member of the Standing Committee of the Standing Committee on Typhoon discipline with double horsetails and said that I was suspected and needed to be taken back for investigation. This investigation went directly into the morning and left me awake all night!"


    Fangli''s expression began to stiffen.


    "I didn''t think" ah, I''ll sleep for ten minutes "when I just went back. As a result, I didn''t know which room came from which girl''s crazy biting voice, and I didn''t know which bastard was running around in order to escape. It was so noisy that I couldn''t sleep at all!"


    Fang Li was completely silent.


    The unfortunate man named shangtiao when Ma didn''t find the performance of his classmates at all, so he could only look up and shout.


    "Why am I so unfortunate?! Unfortunately, this is not a situation that science can explain?! Who set me up behind my back?! If you''re naive, tell me who that jerk is! Look, I don''t need this right hand to shatter his fantasy, ah ah ah


    As if to be able to shed blood and tears of the same accusation, so that the pedestrians around the road have been involuntarily away from the side of the hemp.


    And the only one who still stayed at the side of the last piece of hemp was the culprit who yelled and wanted to smash the other party with his right hand.


    "Ah..."


    When the hemp on the last piece, as if frustrated, returned to the exhausted state, sighed.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Others simply can''t understand how heavy this simple three words are?


    As for Fang Li, his expression had become totally unnatural.


    How to say that?


    This is the first time that Fang Li has been so guilty in front of a person, isn''t it?


    Of course, the more guilty is still behind.


    "In my unfortunate time, there must be some winners who meet new people because of the coming of summer vacation?" Shangtiao said with a sigh: "can''t someone like shangtiao have the luck? Such as the beautiful girl from the sky and so on, once in a while is also OK? Even if drop from the clouds is a beautiful girl hanging on the balcony of a dormitory room, this kind of development can not be accepted. Now make complaints about it.


    Speaking of this, when hemp on the piece is crooked head, self mockery of the mouth.


    "However, even if this kind of good thing happens, it will surely slip away because of my misfortune. For example, the beautiful girl who falls from the sky is not hanging on the balcony, but falling into the lane, and then bumping into someone else at a corner. As a result, it is not the unfortunate last gentleman who meets the beautiful girl, but the lucky bastard who doesn''t know where. I am also very fond of this illusion I want to crush it with this right hand


    The last one sighed when numb.


    "Unfortunately..."


    This time, the heavy feeling of these three words really completely pressed the heart of Fang Li.


    Fang Li looked at a face exhausted with shoulders hanging down, supporting the body of fasting and lack of sleep, powerless walking on the side of the bar when hemp, several times opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.In the end, Fang Li could only clap a piece of hemp''s shoulder and said this.


    "You have to be strong."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mr. shangtiao''s smile had already broken.


    In a moment, I came back to this sentence.


    "I don''t know why, I want to beat you today, so only today is good. Please don''t fight back and let me punch you?"


    Of course, there is no need to talk about this kind of thing, Mr. shangtiao.


    Besides, we''ll have to talk about it later.


    After all, what does it mean to hear a girl''s voice in a boy''s dormitory seems to have not been noticed.


    Therefore, Fang Li thinks that he should find a way to make this guy shut his mouth and even lose his memory.


    Therefore, the misfortune of Mr. Shigeru continues.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s summer tutorial, in the same peaceful situation as yesterday, was announced to be over soon.


    After class, Fang Li put down Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings of tuyumen, which he intended to continue to entangle, and then picked up his schoolbag and went home on his own.


    By the way, because of sleeplessness and fasting, shangtiao dangma could not resist fatigue. She fell asleep in class and was very fond of being kept by Xiaomeng, who was almost crying out. She continued to make up for her lessons. It was estimated that she would not be able to finish school before the evening.


    "Unfortunately


    Fang Li left the school under the background sound effect that he had heard so many times.


    After returning to the dormitory, Fang Li opened the door of his room and spoke to the inside.


    "I''m back."


    However, this has become a habit of words, but it has attracted a flurry of voices.


    "You Are you back? Welcome back


    Indix sat at the table in the room. After a flurry, she turned around and grinned.


    However, seeing that smile, Fang Li''s action of closing the door was stagnant.


    There is no reason for it.


    Just because, indix''s smile, not naive and simple in the past, but extremely reluctant.


    I can see it at a glance.


    Plus the performance of indix just now, Fangli can be sure.


    "What happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "What happened?"


    Fang Li''s straightforward question made indix shake slightly with a smile of barely supporting.


    Then, indix was in a hurry to deny.


    "No Nothing happened


    That''s a deception.


    Therefore, Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "has anyone told you that you can''t tell lies?"


    "Say Lying or something! No "I''m a devout nun, I don''t lie. It''s rude of you to do so!" said indixton


    "Is it?" Fangli narrowed his eyes again.


    His line of sight, no longer to indix, but slightly turned to indix''s back.


    There, indix hid both hands behind her.


    The purpose is so obvious that it can''t be more obvious.


    Therefore, Fang Li once again made a straightforward question.


    "What are you hiding behind your back?"


    Hearing this, indix''s body shook slightly again.


    It seems that she realized that nothing she said was convincing. Indix stopped talking. She just kept shaking her head, and her tightly closed mouth still made a "no, no, no" voice, which seemed to be quite resistant.


    At this moment, Fang Li didn''t talk nonsense any more. He went straight ahead.


    In that case, I was just going to rob.


    And indix saw it clearly and ran without hesitation.


    "Bring it to me!"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t want to eat tonight!"


    "Then That''s absolutely not possible! "


    "If you can''t, bring it to me!"


    "Live in Stop it! Stupid Fangli! What do you want to do to a pious nun?! Unforgivable! "


    "Hiss! You bite me again! In that case...! "


    "Whoa! You What are you doing! Ah! Hands! Hands! You can''t touch it...! "


    The whole narrow dormitory room suddenly launched a big scuffle, so that the "crackling" sound is as loud as the demolition of buildings.


    In the end, Fangli won the scuffle.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    Indix hid in the bed, sobbing and tidying up her clothes, which had become so messy during the scuffle.


    Fang Li didn''t even look at indix, holding a card in his hand.


    That''s what Fangli snatched from indix.


    And the cards were written in English.


    "If you don''t want to implicate the ordinary person around you who takes you in, come to us by yourself."


    Apart from this sentence, there is no other information attached to the card.


    Including signature and address.


    But even if there is no signature, as long as you know the condition of indix, you know who sent the card.


    Except for the rune mage named stil, I don''t want to be a second person.


    As for the address, it is not necessary.


    Fang Li can feel that there are some faint traces of magic left on the card.


    Surely, if indix is such a library with a thousand and three thousand original books in her head, with such clues, there is a way to find someone who has left magic on it?


    And the purpose of this card, no doubt, is to threaten.


    At the moment, Fang Li picked up the lighter from the table, lit the fire without hesitation and burned the card.


    "Ah


    Seeing the scene with her own eyes, indix exclaimed on the spot.


    "Why burn it! That''s very important! "


    With these words, indix did not care about her messy clothes, and rushed to Fangli''s side in an attempt to snatch it over.


    Fang Li just raised her hand, and indix could only hop around in the same place and could not reach it.


    "Very important?" Fang Li didn''t even look at indix and said, "why? Are you really going to go out on your own


    "Well..." Indixton was dumb.


    Obviously, indix had this idea.


    For Fangli.


    "You are too kind-hearted? Or is it stupid? " Fang Li threw the burning card out of the balcony and said to indix mercilessly, "if I don''t find out about this, are you going to keep it secret?"


    "There is Is there anything wrong? " Indix replied angrily, "isn''t there something hiding from me in Fangli?"


    This sentence, let Fang Li can''t help but be surprised.


    Did indix see her identity and know that she was the attacker with the magic eye?No way.


    Fangli has not revealed any flaws from the beginning to the end. Even under the monitoring of the stagnant loop line, it has been concealed for a whole year. No one has found out. How did indix find out?


    However, Fangli was wrong.


    This is not what indix refers to.


    "You can''t fool me."


    Indix stares at Fangli and says this.


    "I know, last night, after I fell asleep, Fang Li secretly called a man named Sylvia outside the balcony."


    Unexpected debunk, let square directly Leng there, immediately in the heart a burst of crying and laughing.


    Did you mean this thing?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is that Sylvia Indix was a little discontented and said, "when Fangli talks to that person, even his tone is very gentle. When he speaks to me, it is not like this."


    Is that comparable?


    One is his closest girlfriend, and the other is a cute pet he picked up from the outside. Everyone knows which side should be more gentle?


    Therefore, Fang Li could only say with a smile, "is it because of this that you chose to throw yourself into the net regardless of your own safety?"


    Isn''t that stupid?


    But indix lowered her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, that person must be very important to each other, just listen to the tone


    In indix''s tone of voice, there was no discontent and anger, and she became a little self reproach.


    "In that case, it must be very, very important for that person."


    "If such an important object, because of me, is in a dangerous situation and even loses his life, that person must be very sad."


    "So I can''t be so selfish."


    Sentence by sentence, the smile on Fang Li''s face was gradually restrained.


    Then, Fang Li sighed, stretched out his hand, and rubbed indix''s head in a random way.


    "You are a fool indeed."


    The unabashed evaluation turned the remorse on indix''s face into anger again.


    "I''m not a fool! I have a lot more knowledge in my head! If you say that other people are stupid, you are stupid! Don''t know how to understand the feelings of others in the square is also a fool! In short, he''s a big fool! "


    The cathartic indix grabbed Fang Li''s hand and bit it hard.


    And Fangli, just looking at indix like this.


    Face color, as always calm.


    "It seems that it would be better to solve this incident earlier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The night on the second day of the summer vacation also came soon.


    The temperature gradually drops, so that the towering buildings on the roof of the bursts of light wind, quite cool.


    However, for stile and shenchah, whether time is day or night has no effect at all, and it is the same whether the temperature is high or low.


    Whether it''s day or night, summer or winter, as long as indix is still here, the two magicians will stay at this place, or shift work, or jointly monitor the distant student dormitory.


    Now, it''s just two people watching here.


    Stile replaced the priest''s costume with a telescope in his hand and looked at the room where the target was.


    From the telescope, Steele could clearly see indix lying in bed in her shirt, snoring.


    This seems to upset Steele.


    Perhaps seeing Steyr''s mood, the God cleft, standing with a long knife, opened his mouth and asked, "are you angry because the card you sent out to take advantage of the child''s kindness didn''t work?"


    "That kind of thing is good, anyway, it''s just sent out with a tentative mood. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter." "I''m just mad at the child''s unsuspecting appearance," said Steele, biting at the cigarette''s end


    "Is it?" Shenshi seemed to be able to understand stile''s mood and looked in the direction of indix.


    Unlike stile, who needs a telescope, ShenZhang''s vision can reach 8.0 even without any magic. Even if it is so far away, it can still see the situation on indix''s side.


    Therefore, God crack is the opening of the mouth.


    "Indeed, it''s very imprudent to take off the" mobile church "even though we all know that a magician has been staring at him."


    The "mobile church" in God''s cleft refers to the spiritual costume that indix has been wearing all the time, and has the monastic robe with the defensive power of the Pope.


    It is because of the existence of the highest level spirit suit that indix has been safe and sound. She takes it off unprepared like this now, and lies in bed snoring. No matter what, she is too unsuspecting.


    "It also shows how much trust the child has in that person." God crack''s voice unconsciously lowered, so said: "always so easy to believe in the good intentions of others, really do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Isn''t it good?" Stile said with some disapproval: "it is because of this, all along, there will be so many people around the child who want to protect her, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what I said. " God crack closed his eyes and nodded his head.


    The expression, like Steele, has brought a trace of nostalgia and memory.


    If indix were here, would you be surprised to hear their conversation?


    Because, both Steele and schizophrenic, the tone they used to discuss her was too close and too familiar.


    It was as if they had known indix since a long time ago.


    And the relationship is not bad.


    Of course, indix, who had lost her memory a year ago, could not have known that.


    However, indix does not know, does not mean that others do not know.


    "It''s hard for you to play the role of bad guys all the time. You''ve been the enemy of that girl for a whole year."


    When such a voice sounded suddenly from the balcony, stil and God split finally reflected from the memory and memory.


    "Bang...!"


    "Careless..."


    At the same time, stil and shenchah suddenly turned around and looked at the entrance of the roof.


    There, a figure stepped on the stairs, slowly walked up this floor, came in from the entrance.


    "Good evening, two."


    With a leisurely tone like seeing an old acquaintance, Fang Li lightly greets them.


    "I''ve been watching my room here since yesterday. It''s really hard for you."


    Fang Li''s leisurely greeting did not make stile and ShenZhang clear their guard.


    Rather, it made them more vigilant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stile. " The God crack looked at Fang Li and inquired to stil, "didn''t you arrange for the idlers to disperse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s done. " Steele spits out his cigarette end on the ground. His eyes never leave Fangli. He says to himself, "that''s why I''m surprised how this guy finds here and how he appears here."


    The question is answered from Fang Li.


    "What you mean by" idlers dispelling "should be the magic border you arrange around. Its function should be to make people near the magic function area feel like they don''t want to get close to it?"Fang Li''s tone is still the same, facing two people''s eyes, shrugging the answer.


    "In fact, it''s nothing strange. Don''t look at me like this. I still have some people in the neighborhood. I just asked them to go around and look for any suspicious people. As a result, those guys looked everywhere, but they didn''t get close to this place. In this way, even if you think about it with your knees, you can understand that there is a problem here?"


    In this way, Fangli got to know the location of stil and shenchasm.


    After all, although Fangli can be sure that Shenshi and stil must be watching indix nearby, they are not sure of their specific location, so they can only use this method to find out.


    "As for the magic of" idlers dispelling ", it''s just to make people feel like they don''t want to get close to it. But my purpose from the beginning is to be here. Even if I don''t want to get close to you, if I know you''re here, I have to come."


    Fang Li smiles at them.


    "So I broke in."


    However, stile was stunned by the lightness.


    It seems that Steele himself did not expect that his magic would be cracked in this way, right?


    In addition, he was knocked down by a bullet from Fangli last time. After careful calculation, the magician, who was somewhat famous, fell on an ordinary person twice in a row.


    Even the God split seems to have become cautious, tightly staring at the square.


    In this regard, Fang Li just glanced at God and raised his mouth.


    In a moment, Fang Li opened up like this.


    "It is clearly known as the existence of" saints ", but it maintains such prudence and vigilance towards an ordinary person. Has anyone told you that your personality is quite rigid


    In a word, but let God split pupil suddenly a coagulation.


    This person, know yourself?


    When the God crack thought so, Fang Li did not continue on this topic.


    "No more digressions. I''ll go straight to the point."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and made a declaration to the two magicians in front of him.


    "From today on, indix is in my care."


    "Leave here, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "-"


    with Fang Li''s words, the air on the roof of the whole roof is as heavy as if it was filled with cement.


    Moreover, it is more dignified than ever before.


    The source of dignified air comes from the eyes and expressions of stile and ShenZhang.


    That look and expression, has taken on the real precipitousness.


    Steele, in particular, seemed to have a fire burning in his eyes, as if he had heard something unforgivable.


    So Steele spoke.


    "Let''s get out of here?"


    Steele closed his eyes as if he had turned all his anger into a smile.


    When he opened his eyes with a burning satire.


    "A layman who knows nothing, what position do you use to make us step down? What position should we take to step down? "


    It is estimated that few people can understand the feelings contained in this sentence.


    However, Fangli is not included.


    From the beginning, Fangli knew everything.


    The identity of Thierry includes thier.


    So, Fangli''s words are just these.


    "Maybe I don''t have a position to say that, but you have enough to stand back here."


    Fang Li looked at stil and ShenZhang, and his expression did not change from the beginning to the end.


    "You don''t want to hurt indix, do you?"


    "A member of the necessary evil Church of Puritan church zero."


    "Stil Magnus."


    "God split fire weaving."


    That''s right.


    A member of the necessary evil Church of Puritan church zero.


    These two sorcerers, like indix, belong to the necessary evil Church of Puritanism in England.


    In other words, stile and shenchasm are not enemies of indix, but partners of indix.


    "You..." Steele was surprised.


    "Sure enough..." God split is as if aware of the same, whispered: "you know us."


    Fangli certainly knows these two people.


    Because, these two people are indix''s companions.


    Past companions.


    Moreover, he is an irreplaceable and extremely important companion.


    Otherwise, when stile and Shenshi discussed indix, their tone would not be so close and familiar.


    Unfortunately, all this was forgotten by indix.


    Because indix lost her memory.


    Of course, indix did not lose her memory by accident, it was the result of human nature.


    "Not only do I know you, I also know why indix lost her memory." Fang Li said faintly, "that''s because you will eliminate the memory of indix with magic every year. Am I right?"


    The expression of Steele and the God split suddenly sank.


    From this point, we can see that what Fang Li said is true.


    "Obviously, he is an irreplaceable important partner, but every year he eliminates the memory of indix. Therefore, he even acts as an enemy of indix and pursues indix day after day." Fang Li said carelessly: "it''s really a pity that you can be cruel to this heart."


    Not to intix, but to myself.


    After all, there is nothing more painful than the past irreplaceable companions who regard themselves as enemies and have to hunt them down and eventually erase their memories.


    But stil and shenshehuo weaving obviously suffered from this kind of pain.


    For indix.


    "If I remember correctly, the reason should be that indix used his full memory ability to record all the contents of the original books of the devil''s road into his mind. As a result, more than 85% of the memory capacity of the brain domain was occupied, and the remaining 15% could barely maintain the function of the brain. With this degree of brain capacity, with the full memory ability of indix, only one is needed It will be filled up in about two years. If you can''t empty it and continue to remember it, then your head will burst. Therefore, you have to eliminate the memory. For the sake of the life of important people, you should return the fetters between each other to zero? "


    Although the tone of Fang Li is still calm, there is a feeling of more and more indifference.


    With this feeling, Fangli vomited two words as he did when he met stile yesterday.


    "Stupid."


    Well, there''s no doubt it''s insulting.


    "You...!"


    Stile''s mood with God split was out of control on the spot.


    Stupid?


    For the life of an important partner, we have to endure the other party forgetting himself or even regarding himself as the enemy. Every year, we repeatedly eliminate each other''s memory and important feelings.


    This kind of pain, the evaluation, is actually stupid?"What do you know


    Shenshi took a step forward on the spot.


    In this moment, a terrible breath flashed from his body.


    The breath, so that the surrounding dignified atmosphere is like a sudden blow off the same, become like a storm full of violence.


    However, the breath is just a flash, the moment is disappeared without a trace.


    It''s not just because God broke his own self-control, but because stil stopped it.


    At the same time, stile stretched out a hand and pressed his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid? "


    Steele couldn''t help laughing.


    Unfortunately, the emotion in the laughter was more intense than just now.


    "You really said a good evaluation, bad boy."


    Steele''s look at Fangli began to take on pure hostility.


    "Although I wanted to ask you why I knew so many things, now I lost my patience."


    "So let me get rid of you here."


    The voice dropped.


    "Kenaz..."


    In very short words, the law of reality is distorted.


    "Bang!"


    With the general sound of explosion, the flame which should not have appeared in this square space is like a flame out of thin air, burning.


    The flame, while releasing a surprising high temperature, on the other side like waves, surged across the edge of the whole roof.


    In the end, the flaming flame with amazing high temperature turned into a wall of fire, which surrounded the whole roof.


    Turn this space into Purgatory.


    The master of purgatory stood there.


    "Although the injury has not been completely recovered, but the magic is completely OK. This time, thoroughly implement the magician''s battle, and let you turn to ashes here."


    Steele''s pupils were dyed red and looked across.


    "You can''t escape, bad boy."


    Smell speech, the body is surrounded by the sea of fire, by the scorching high temperature to bake the square is as usual.


    "Escape?"


    Fang Li laughs.


    "You are not mistaken, are you?"


    Tone, still indifferent.


    "I''m looking for you."


    "There''s no reason to escape."


    With these words, Fang Li''s hand held the weapon.


    With a click, he aimed at the weapon in front of him.


    It''s guns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Hum..."


    Seeing Fang Li holding a gun with one hand and aiming at himself with the muzzle that is enough to kill ordinary people, stile just makes a disdainful sound.


    "You don''t think that kind of weapon will still work on me?"


    As if in response to Steele''s words, the heat around him began to gather around him.


    "From yesterday to now, I''m not just recuperating here. In order to prepare for another battle, I took out all my runes and arranged them in the surrounding area."


    Steele took out a card with runes on it, and a faint wave of magic appeared on his body.


    "In addition to the parts left on the body, a total of 200000 Rune cards have already been posted in all corners within three kilometers. Now, the power of these runes is fully concentrated. Even if the flame is thrown out, its temperature can reach 3000 degrees Celsius, second only to the high temperature on the surface of the sun. No matter how many shots you fire, those bullets will be in one It turns into molten iron in an instant, and in the end nothing remains. "


    With these words, stile, as if he had completely ignored Fangli, opened his mouth in a low voice towards the God.


    "Don''t do it."


    The tone of no doubt, let God crack silence down, finally, silent retreat.


    However, the eyes of God crack are tightly staring at the scene, and the long knife on his waist is also held in his hand.


    In this way, shenchasm can get involved in this battle at any time.


    However, at present, there is only one enemy in the side.


    That''s Steele.


    "Have you finished?" Fang Li held the gun in one hand and held it up. His expression was extremely calm and said, "let''s start."


    "Ah..." Steele sneered and replied, "I''ll see how long you can keep your ease, layman."


    Stile''s hands were ablaze.


    Then his name was put in the newspaper.


    Carrying out consciousness symbolizes determination. It also represents the name of killing.


    "Fo * * 931


    The flame carrying the terrible high temperature suddenly turned into a spear and shot into the square.


    The flame, where it passed, the air was burned out, and the mirage like distortion was revealed in the space.


    As for speed, it''s even more like a bullet.


    Obviously, with the increase of 200000 Rune cards, the power of the magic used by Steele has risen by several stages.


    Although he is only facing a layman who has no ability, stile will not be careless.


    It was not until then that Steele showed his real strength.


    Unfortunately


    "Do you think you are the only one prepared?"


    When the flame of terror was enveloped in Fang Li''s body, Fang Li''s empty hand did not know when to hold a jar.


    It''s something whose surface is made up of dark machinery, which is not so much a jar as an extremely precise instrument.


    Fang Li threw the dark pot aside.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the mouth of the jar seems to be cracked.


    In this moment, the flame carrying the terrible high temperature suddenly trembled. It was as if it was pulled by some invisible air flow. It suddenly turned a corner and ran to the direction of the jar.


    At last, all the flames burst into the little jar and were absorbed.


    "What...?!"


    Steele''s face changed.


    In exchange for the sound of Fang Li.


    "It''s a school city, full of the latest technology that can''t be seen outside. The instrument in front of you now is used in heavy industry and steel-making factories. Originally, the instrument is much larger and used for melting and steelmaking. But if the part of temperature collection is disassembled, the pot will be lost because of the loss of alignment and pipeline, So we can''t help but suck in the high-temperature flame. If it''s not because of the limited capacity and the scope of action is too small, it will even be used in fire fighting


    Fang Li looked at stil''s slightly changed face and opened his mouth.


    "My men spent a lot of effort to get that thing, and I only have one, so the next thing is the most important thing."


    With that, Fang Li was in the middle of "click" to release the insurance of the gun in his hand.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The shooting began to ring.


    Several bullets cut through the air and burst out at subsonic speed, hitting stile''s chest, side abdomen, shoulder and even his head.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the bullet was about to hit Steele''s body, a flame flared around him.


    The flames, instead of exploding, burned in the front of a bullet.Immediately, the bullet that touched the flame of 3000 degrees Celsius was melted.


    "So


    Steele raised his hand, and the fire burned again.


    "Didn''t I tell you it was useless?"


    The fierce flame, like a spear again, shot in the direction of Fangli.


    Of course, these flames are the same as before, a sudden turn, was sucked into the bottle mouth by the dark pot.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Stile raised his hands at the same time, let both hands burn and throw them all out.


    Even if the flame was absorbed and not touched, stile was still squandering, as if he didn''t care about the consumption of magic.


    Of course, stile''s actions are not random.


    After all, Fang Li just explained that although the most advanced instrument he brought had a domineering effect, its capacity was limited, and its scope of action was also limited.


    In this case, Fangli can''t be far away from the instrument, otherwise it will be burned at a high temperature of 3000 ¡æ.


    And even if you don''t leave, when the capacity of the instrument is filled up, you will die in the fire.


    Stile saw through this point, so he went all out to attack.


    However, since Fang Li chose to talk about the weakness of the instrument, it proved that he didn''t care at all.


    "It''s just a matter of time at best."


    So, Fang Li calmly took down the magazine of the gun in his hand.


    It''s not that the bullets are running out.


    Fang Li took another bullet from his arms, filled it in the magazine, and then pressed it back into his gun.


    Muzzle, right in front.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the shooting, the bullet again cut through the air and burst at stil.


    "Bang!"


    In order to stop the bullet, the automatic flame barrier also burned around stile''s body.


    "Hiss --"


    The bullet sank into the flame and was dissolved at astonishing heat.


    However, a burst of shock wave actually came out of it and fell heavily on stile.


    "Dong --!"


    Under the dull blow, stile''s tall body was directly knocked away.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood, coughing up from Steele''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    On the rooftop surrounded by the flames, Steele lay on the ground, motionless.


    "Hi..."


    A little smoke came out of the muzzle of Fangli''s gun, accompanied by the unnatural flow of air due to the high temperature, and flew to the distance.


    Fang Li just looks at stil not far from the front, and his gun is slowly hanging down.


    In his mouth, such a soliloquy came out.


    "I didn''t expect that the impact warhead is still very useful."


    Impact warhead.


    It''s a bullet that uses special technology to carve special grooves on the warhead, has the air resistance to manipulate the warhead, and creates a sharp shock gun.


    Once fired, this kind of bullet can not only increase its lethality by several times or even ten times by controlling air resistance. After flying for a certain distance, the * * longitudinal air will also form a shock wave gun, closely following the bullet and attacking the target.


    So, after Steyr''s flame dissolved the bullet, the shock gun that was immediately behind the bullet penetrated through and hit him directly.


    If it wasn''t for the high-temperature flame burning that caused the air and air flow to evaporate and confuse to a certain extent, that blow would have been enough to pierce stile''s body.


    After all, the purpose of such a special warhead is to fight against those who are capable of insurgency. It is a kind of ammunition specially designed to deal with powerful people. Even the police are not equipped with them. Fangli also found it from the base of an armed and incompetent group gathered together in the past year. It is said that it was stolen by the other party when he mixed into a research institute.


    In other words, this bullet, if it was in the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", it would be a military investigation bomb.


    Now, Fangli is using it.


    "It''s said that the magician''s battle is basically a wisdom war?" Fang Li said to stil, who was lying there motionless, "if your opponent is a magician, I think you should be able to work out a variety of countermeasures and prepare more confrontational skills. Unfortunately, this time, your opponent is a science you don''t know, and you can''t rely on the magic knowledge in your head to deal with it. But I know clearly that the magic you use is the flame system."


    "So you can''t win me."


    As soon as the voice dropped, stile''s fingers, lying motionless, moved slightly.


    "Building one of the five elements of the world (mtwotffto)..."


    At this time, such a voice slowly from stile''s body to upload.


    "Iigo IIF..."


    Steele''s body began to wriggle and struggle to get up.


    "It''s iibol that gives birth to life


    The magic waves through Steele.


    "That is the light of punishment for evil (aiiaoe)..."


    The flame began to expand around Steele.


    "Bring stability and happiness at the same time (iimh)..."


    In this moment, the surrounding three kilometers within a corner of the blooming light.


    "It''s also the destruction of the cold, dark and cold (aiibod)..."


    In this moment, the fire wall on the edge of the surrounding roof platform gathered like water.


    "It''s called iizf..."


    The flames gathered in front of Steele, who was struggling to get up.


    "His position is sword (IIMS)..."


    The heat radiated around the flame, which gradually turned into huge lumps.


    "ICR..."


    Steele raised his head slowly.


    "Gnaw at me, turn into power (mmbop)..."


    The mantra calling for the guardian rings through his mouth.


    "Innocentius!"


    In stile''s all-out cry, the monster of fire was born.


    It was a giant wrapped in fire like black oil.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The flame giant sent out a roar that shook the air, making the roar form a shock wave, as if the whole roof could be blown away, sweeping into the square.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The powerful wind blows through Fang Li''s whole body, which makes Fang Li''s clothes hunting sound.


    Witnessed the whole process of the birth of the flame giant, Fang Li was just standing up to the sound wave, and murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "The king of the witch hunt?"


    That''s Steele''s trump card.


    "Well Cough... "


    While holding his chest, Steele stood hard behind the king of the witch hunt, with blood stains on his mouth, coughing and staring at Fangli.


    "I didn''t expect to use this method to deal with you, a layman."Steele bit his teeth as if he were swallowing blood into his stomach.


    "This is a powerful magic that the Pope will use. A monster formed by the concentration of a flame of more than 3000 degrees Celsius can revive infinitely, track down the enemy automatically and melt all enemies and obstacles until the enemy is completely wiped out as long as the rune is not destroyed."


    Steele''s face was covered with cold sweat, but still pulled a sneer, so loud.


    "This magic can affect its power according to the number of Rune cards arranged. Nowadays, the power of 200000 Rune cards is concentrated on it. Even if it is a magic force, it can be really annihilated. Moreover, you can''t destroy the rune within three kilometers at one breath. You can only be chased to the end of the earth by the Immortal King of the witch hunt Angle. "


    In response to stil''s declaration, the king of the witch hunt roared.


    But Fang Li only looked at all this from the beginning to the end.


    And he sighed silently.


    Even Steele heard the sigh.


    People feel that they look down on people.


    However, Fangli didn''t give Steele time to get angry.


    "Since I know your identity clearly, do you think I don''t know you can use this magic?"


    There was some indifference in Fang.


    "As I said, don''t think you''re the only one prepared."


    With that, Fangli''s voice suddenly turned and began to smile at stil.


    "For the flame absorbing instrument, if it was properly configured, there would be" absorption "and" release "switches."


    "But now it''s taken apart as a single function device to absorb your flame, and as I''ve just said, its capacity is limited."


    "Well, here comes the question."


    Fang Li looks directly at Steele and makes a sound like a smile.


    "What happens if a device of limited capacity is filled with your flame and eventually exceeds the limit?"


    In a word, Steele''s eyes widened.


    Soon, Steele finally noticed.


    The black pot that absorbed the flame, I don''t know when, was kicked to his side.


    Moreover, it is still absorbing the flame of the king of the witch hunting and gradually expanding.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Steele''s face changed.


    However, it is too late to react at this time.


    Just as soon as the instrument expands to its limit


    "Seven flashes!"


    Along with the sound of a Jiao drink, a storm suddenly burst open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Hum --!"


    It was like the air trembling.


    At the moment of this sound, several chopping strikes appeared.


    It was a completely invisible chop.


    But the numbers are clear.


    Because, they are on the ground mercilessly, left seven deep knife mark.


    The slashing of these cuts caused a terrible turbulence, forming an amazing storm, like a sickle weasel mixed in the wind.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the apparatus, which absorbed more than the limit capacity of the flame, exploded, and the high temperature compressed into the size of a jar turned into a fire wave in one breath.


    If the explosion is allowed to continue, then the entire roof top may be blown to pieces, right?


    However, at the moment of the explosion, the chopping storm came.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, seven invisible chopping winds cut off the explosion of fire waves.


    Then, the explosion will be carried by the storm, blowing to the distance, until it swings out of the roof, still does not stop, like a huge flame fireworks, in mid air bloom.


    "Dong --!"


    The blast blew away from mid air.


    On the rooftop, all the people were standing in the blast. Except for stil, who was injured, was knocked down, the rest of them stood firmly against the blast.


    Including the king of the witch hunt.


    Including Fangli.


    Nature also includes the divine fire weaving that caused all this.


    I saw, God split fire weaving will be in the hands of the long knife on the side of the body, eyes are tightly closed.


    It''s just like a swordsman who just pulled out his sword and cut it. He just put the knife that can''t be caught by the naked eye into the scabbard.


    "Oh?"


    Fang Li finally raised his eyes, looked at the God crack, the smile on his face began to fade.


    "Did you do it after all?"


    Fang Li''s voice successfully wakes up the unresponsive Steele.


    "God split..." Steele spoke in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, that''s what happened. I had to do it." God crack did not choose to back down, but directly met the eyes of Steele, saying: "that man is right, you can''t win him, stile."


    Stilton was speechless.


    The only thing on my face is unwillingness.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, stile has to say that Fangli is better than others.


    Originally, because the opponent was just an ordinary person, Steele didn''t think that he would lose as a magician. He was only careless before. This time, he prepared so well and pasted 200000 Rune cards in advance. He could not lose to a bad boy who only could fight.


    However, the fact is that stile was awakened.


    "Magic and science are two camps in the world. In terms of strength, the science side is not weaker than the magic side."


    The God crack cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body and opened his mouth as if he were speaking to stil or himself.


    "We can use the power called magic, and the other side can use the power called science. There is no stronger saying about the two kinds of power. Only the part that can be used is the difference between the two. We all despise each other because the other is not capable, but we forget this. So, stile, you are not unjustly defeated."


    He said so, but his eyes were obviously uncompromising.


    "But, I''m sorry, even if you win Steele, we won''t leave school city."


    God crack slowly walked in front of stil, and even went to the king who killed the witch. Under the red flame, the whole person seemed to be filled with hot wind, holding a long knife and looking into the square.


    "Only that child, we must save, can''t watch her die."


    That''s why.


    No compromise.


    "In order to protect the child, I would not give in even if I were against the angels in the Bible."


    So manifesting, God crack set up a knife.


    The line of sight, like a sharp arrow, is projected onto Fang Li.


    "Now that you know who I am, you should know what it means to be against the sage."


    "Please step down."


    Words carry a heavy feeling.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The look in his eyes was totally different from that when he had just faced Steele.


    Fang Li really understood what it meant to be against the sage.


    In this world, there is an idol theory.


    It''s a basic theory that allows humans to make good use of the power of gods and angels.According to this theory, if you make a copy of the cross used in the crucifixion of the son of God in the Bible, you can share some of the power of the real cross.


    Therefore, the cross in the world, even if it is just the most common groceries, has a certain degree of power, which leads to the saying that the cross can expel vampires and protect believers.


    Of course, the power of the copy is less than 0.0 million 000.1% of the real one, and even the most powerful copy in the legend is only a few percent at most.


    But as long as one percent of the real power, its power is enough to match the twelve apostles recorded in the Bible.


    And this theory applies to humans as well.


    In this world, occasionally, there will be some people who are very similar to the "son of God", who share the same nature with the "son of God".


    These people, based on the idol theory, will be able to use part of the power of the "son of God" and turn it into a "holy mark.".


    There are less than 20 people in the world who can gain this power.


    However, when these lucky children liberate the power of the holy mark, they can gain part of the power of Jesus Christ, the son of God, within a certain period of time.


    Although limited to the limited body of human beings, the strength that these people can exert is also limited, and the body will bear the non-human burden and gradually collapse. Once this power is liberated, even if the opponent is an angel, it can resist.


    The magic world calls this kind of lucky person -- "Saint".


    God crack is one of the few twenty saints in the world and the top ten magicians in London.


    Regardless of the power after the liberation of the holy mark, the strength of the divine fissure can not be ignored.


    At least, it''s not like a fight that''s just about the level of play.


    If you don''t go all out to God crack, there is no assurance of victory.


    So, Fangli is very clear.


    The real hindrance is not stil, but split.


    Can resist the presence of angels.


    A special individual with a holy mark.


    Thinking of this, Fang felt a faint pure white mark on the back of his hand without trace.


    Mouth, slightly up.


    "Interesting..."


    The dagger like the moon fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    From this moment on, the incompetent people in the school garden city disappeared.


    It''s the eye owners who have been disrupting the magic world for a whole year.


    What has been done so far has finally begun to reveal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Ah?"


    Seeing Fang Li suddenly holding up the dagger and abandoning the gun, Steele was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    But the God crack is a tight hand that is still in the scabbard of the long knife, eyes become dignified.


    Because God felt it clearly.


    In the moment of holding the dagger, the atmosphere of the man in front of him completely changed.


    Originally, from each other''s body, God split can only feel the atmosphere that ordinary people should have.


    However, this moment, from each other''s body, God crack felt only cold.


    It''s like a scabbard blade. It''s sharp and cold, and even has a slight murderous air that stings human skin.


    Such a sudden change is the reason why stile was so stunned.


    However, there is a kind of God split on the contrary, this is the true face of the other side, the gear suddenly bite up, become a natural feeling.


    Now, where does God crack not understand?


    "You are no ordinary person at all."


    This is the intuition of saints and the assertion of the top ten magicians in London.


    Fang Li has only one answer.


    "Is that important?"


    Fang Li flexibly turns the dagger in his hand and makes a sound in a calm manner.


    "The important thing is, now I''m ready to take something important from you."


    A merciless Manifesto is like deliberately provoking hostility.


    No way. That''s Fangli''s personality.


    Therefore, there are many people who dislike Fang Li, but few people like Fang Li.


    Steele is the former.


    However, the words of shensplit are neither the former nor the latter. They are only silent and express their approval.


    "You are right. No matter who you are, since you intend to take away the important things in our hands, that alone is enough to make us meet."


    With such a sense of consciousness, the God split began to be serious.


    "Although I didn''t intend to report the name of magic at the beginning, it seems that you are not the existence that I can deal with casually."


    "In this case, I will publish my name in this newspaper to show my awareness."


    This is the Manifesto of the sage named God splitting fire weaving.


    "Salvare000


    The sword, which was more than two meters long, was split up by the gods with its scabbard.


    On the body, the amazing sense of oppression began to diffuse.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Li is a smile.


    In the eyes, a touch of ice blue luster flash away.


    The air, in this moment there is broken.


    When Fangli and ShenZhang were about to start a conflict, an accident happened.


    "Stop it!"


    The sudden shouts made all the people''s bodies stay in place.


    Then there was a rush of footsteps.


    The people who came in from the gate of the rooftop were wearing pure white monasteries called "mobile church".


    Who else but indix?


    "This..."


    At the moment of indix''s appearance, the spirit of war and hostility disappeared from both shenchasm and stile.


    Even Fang Li''s eyebrows were frowning.


    (yes, it''s just so much that indix, no matter how slow, should have noticed the magic.)


    While Fang Li thinks so, indix comes trotting all the way.


    In front of Fangli, he unfolded his hands and faced Shenshi and stil.


    It''s like trying to protect Fangli.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    God split and stil are silent.


    In this case, indix yelled at God crack and stil.


    "You must not hurt him!"


    The cry from the heart brought only a silence.


    Fang Li''s words can be seen.


    For a moment, the eyes of God crack and Steele all shook violently.


    That''s also natural.


    The two people want to protect the object, but now stand opposite to their own, to their own hostility.


    No one can stand it.


    God split and stil have completely lost their sense of war.


    However, both of them have been relying on their consciousness to come to the present, and they are determined to become her enemies in order to protect indix. I believe that they will adjust soon?


    Unfortunately, before that, Fangli will end all this.


    "It''s really hard to see..."


    Speaking like this, Fang Li squatted down and twisted indix''s body to face himself."Wait..."


    Indix''s subconscious struggle.


    However, Fang Li directly threw out a sentence.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Inquiry, in exchange for a moment of Zheng ran.


    Then indix nodded without hesitation.


    "Of course I believe you."


    Without hesitation, Fang Li suddenly smiles and closes his eyes.


    Fang Li''s learning ability is not so good.


    However, Xiaomeng also said that even if it is not excellent enough to be astonishing, the performance in that field is definitely not poor.


    In such a way, even if we don''t get information from the original book, it''s also clear that the so-called memory can''t blow people''s heads.


    At least, Fang Li has never heard of such a thing.


    Even for people with complete memory, that''s the same.


    It''s a simple calculation.


    According to the intelligence of Shenshi and stile, when 85% of the brain''s memory capacity is occupied, the remaining 15% of indix''s brain capacity can only hold one year''s memory.


    However, if we calculate this way, doesn''t it mean that indix can only live for six or seven years even if she doesn''t have the knowledge of the original book of the devil''s road?


    That''s impossible at all.


    The human brain can remember 140 years of information.


    After all, people''s memories do not exist only in one area.


    There is a special memory area in charge of language and knowledge.


    There is a special memory area in charge of sports and procedures.


    There is a special memory area for memories and experiences.


    It is because of this, when some people lose their memory, they will not lose common sense with them. Language and knowledge they have learned will exist. Otherwise, if they lose all of them equally, they will become babies.


    Therefore, because of the memory is too good to damage the brain domain, these words, if heard by people who are proficient in medicine, will certainly laugh off big teeth.


    So, why does shensplit and stile think that indix''s memory can only be preserved for one year, or it will die?


    It''s simple.


    That''s a lie told by Puritanism in England.


    The magic knowledge in indix''s head is enough for the birth of demons.


    With such a treasure, no one would want it to slip away.


    That is to say, in order to prevent indix''s betrayal, the Puritanism in England sowed ironic lies, which kept the memory of indix empty year by year and could not escape from her palm.


    For this reason, indix was trapped.


    Set a magic trap.


    What Fangli has to do is very simple.


    That is


    "Kill this trap..."


    When Fang Li opened his eyes, the ice blue magic eye appeared in his eyes.


    "Fangli..."


    Seeing this, indix was stunned.


    "Then That''s...! "


    Both schizophrenic and stil''s pupils were shrinking.


    The next second, however, all the reactions disappeared.


    "Puff!"


    The blade went into the body.


    The dagger in Fangli''s hand suddenly stabbed indix''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Well..."


    When the sharp dagger went into her throat, indix could only open her eyes and stare at Fang Li without moving.


    "Indix!"


    God split is an incredible loss of voice.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    Steele just growled like a wild beast.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    With the heat of 3000 degrees centigrade, the king of the witch hunting and killing suddenly roared, stepped on the ground, rushed to Fangli in the rolling heat wave and the surging flame, and raised his huge arm to chop down in the direction of Fangli.


    The strong wind, the hot wind and the chaotic air flow suddenly stirred together and exploded from the roof with a blow from the king of the witch hunt.


    Power, so amazing.


    And only one person will bear the power.


    That''s Fangli.


    However, there was no movement until just now, but the party who had used guns, ammunition and instruments to fight against stile finally moved.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spark like starlight flickered on Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of heavy thumping which makes people''s heart shrink, the Pope level magic hunting Witch King is heavily kicked by one foot of phantom.


    "Whew


    With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the monster condensed by the fire of 3000 ¡æ turned into a shell, rubbed the air, and flew directly from the roof, and finally disappeared in the distance.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The biggest trump card was easily solved, but stile was not shocked at all. He still let out a crazy roar. Regardless of the body seriously injured by the impact warhead, he rushed toward the square hysterically.


    It''s not just Steele.


    Even if it was a split God, there was a terrible momentum on his body.


    "You How dare you... "


    He bit his teeth, but he couldn''t avoid the shaking of his voice. He lowered his head and slowly extended his trembling hand to the handle of the long knife and put it up.


    At this moment, the skills of searching for enemies in Fangli have been ringing like an alarm bell.


    The reaction, no doubt, is the highest so far.


    However, even if you don''t have the ability to seek enemies, you can feel it in the square.


    At this moment, the amazing momentum emerging from the God split body has gradually let the air send out a sad cry.


    Fang Li can be sure that it will not be weaker than the three pillar ministers who used the exclusive tools to liberate all the forces.


    Even, it has been enough to compete with the three column minister known as the strongest thousand changes xiudenan.


    The fury from the heart makes the holy mark of God split seem to be liberated unconsciously.


    In this moment, the power of saints is revealed.


    Fang Li''s feeling is right.


    Regardless of stile, if he is split against God, if he does not use all his strength and spare no effort, there is no hope of victory.


    Only, this fight, two people are doomed to fight.


    "Bang!"


    Just before stil was about to rush to Fangli, and the holy mark of the divine crack was also beginning to be liberated, such a sound suddenly came from the body of indix, whose throat was pierced by the moon blade.


    It was the sound of something breaking.


    "Ah?"


    Steele can''t help but stop.


    The split mind is also a subconscious stupor.


    Fang Li just gazed at indix and closed a pair of ice blue magic eyes as if confirming something.


    The moon blade, slowly pulled out of indix''s throat.


    Indix''s body suddenly softened and sat down to the ground.


    "Cough...!"


    Immediately, indix was covering her throat and coughing constantly.


    "This This


    Looking at this scene, whether it is God split or stil, are confused.


    What''s going on?


    "You..."


    God couldn''t help but question Fang Li.


    "What did you do?"


    Even if there are less than 20 saints in the world, shenchah has no idea what happened.


    It''s clear that indix''s throat is directly penetrated by a sharp weapon.


    How come nothing happened?


    No, nothing didn''t happen.


    Just now, something strange was coming from indix''s body.


    So, Fangli must have done something to indix.


    To this, Fang Li''s answer is like this."As you can see, I just killed what I wanted to kill." Fang Li opened his dark eyes and looked at indix, who was covering his throat and coughing. He said, "it''s just that what I kill is not indix, but the operation buried in his body."


    "Technique?" Both Shenshi and Stier were slightly stunned.


    "That''s right." Fang Li squatted down and lifted up indix, who was holding her throat and tearful from the corners of her eyes, and said to herself, "the name of the operation is called" collar ". As the name suggests, it is a collar on indix. With the life of indix as a threat, magic and rituals must be carried out to eliminate memory every year to prevent her betrayal


    This is the British Puritan magic trap on indix.


    The effect of the operation is that when the time limit of a year comes and indix''s memory is not eliminated, it will start automatically, thus endangering the life of indix and gradually taking away the breath of the performer.


    British Puritanism concealed the truth in such a way that indix had to rely on the church to carry out regular memory erasure for a living. At the same time, it also deceived people who had deep feelings with indix, such as shenchah and stile, to follow the instructions and carry out the order of memory erasure. Even if there was any accident, it could kill indik in this way Silk, to avoid the forbidden catalogue being used by others, and ultimately harm yourself.


    It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Shenshi and Stier looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Lies?


    Over the years, I have been suffering from inner suffering and pain. As a result, the cause is just a lie?


    This kind of thing


    "I I haven''t heard of it... " Indix, who seemed to be a little uncomfortable, said in a coughing voice, "I don''t have a collar in my head."


    "Isn''t that for granted?" Fangli disagreed and said: "if you write down the knowledge of" collar ", you may find yourself passive. Therefore, the British Puritanism deliberately does not allow you to remember, and it is very likely that it is a newly developed technique. Therefore, there is no record in the original books of the devil''s Road book, even if it is not recorded in the original books."


    With such words, Fang Li didn''t give people the chance to refute, and he just threw out a sentence.


    "Anyway, the time limit of one year is coming soon. If you don''t believe it, you should observe it for a while. Seeing is believing."


    All of a sudden, Qi Qi''s silence came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    For the rest of the time, it really restored calm.


    At least, on the surface.


    Fangli and indix just continue to live in that small dormitory as if nothing had happened.


    Shenchah and stil stayed out of sight of Fangli and indix, monitoring the situation here.


    That is to say, shensplit and stil still compromised and decided to observe temporarily according to Fang Li''s opinion.


    Although, as for Fangli''s words, there are more parts of God split and stil that basically do not trust.


    Of course.


    Both were friends of indix''s past.


    Even though they have known each other for less than a few years, in the past, their relationship with indix was absolutely good enough to be envied by others.


    Under such circumstances, knowing the situation of indix, the two men must have made a lot of efforts to avoid indix being eliminated from the most important memories and to break the ties between them.


    Unfortunately, in the end, those efforts failed.


    Because of this, God split and stil will despair, and choose to become the enemy of indix.


    If you are the enemy at the beginning, do not know each other, and have deep feelings, then when the memory is eliminated, at least indix side will not be so painful.


    It was with this idea that they became enemies of indix and pursued her for a whole year.


    I''m afraid that the reason why indix appeared in this country is that it was brought by Shenshi and stil after the memory was erased last time?


    That is to say, they have made many efforts, even risking their lives, but they can''t do anything. They can only choose to eliminate the memory of indix and stile. Two people who have such experience can''t easily believe that a person who doesn''t know where to suddenly run out and take in indix''s less than a few days'' time There will be a way to save indix from this fate.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the magic eye in Fang Li at that time.


    After seeing Fang Li''s use of straight dead magic eye, the eyes and expressions of ShenZhang and Stier looking at Fang Li are completely different.


    I''m afraid that they have guessed the identity of each other?


    Perhaps because of this, they finally decided to wait and see.


    After all, if Fangli''s words are false, indix should be down soon.


    According to the experience of schizophrenics and stile, indix fell in the last few days of the year when she was deprived of her vitality.


    Of course, what they get is "because the brain can''t bear the memory that reaches the limit, so I will lose consciousness and gradually die.".


    In fact, it''s just the collar that works.


    However, whether it is the effect of surgery or the memory reaches its limit, as long as the time limit of a year comes, indix will surely fall.


    This is certain.


    With such obvious symptoms, temporary observation can also be an option.


    With such an idea, God split and stil chose to compromise.


    In the end, the compromise made sense.


    Indix said it was a year ago that she lost her memory.


    Therefore, the deadline of one year is coming soon.


    Just within a week.


    During this week, indix was very concerned about what happened to her, but under the influence of Fang Li''s leisurely atmosphere, she enjoyed her life with Fang Li every day.


    Sometimes it''s about a meal.


    Sometimes it''s because of indix''s habit of getting into a square quilt.


    Sometimes it is because of the allocation of housework that conflicts arise.


    Sometimes he was bitten by the Furious indix because he came home too late.


    This ordinary life, has been continuing.


    Although quite ordinary, and quite noisy, but in the eyes of others, should be very happy, and very happy?


    Because there is one more tenant who can only eat, but also eat in a big way.


    Because she used to live in the magic side and was not good at the science side at all. She could not even do housework. She would only cause trouble.


    The two spent the week in a noisy routine.


    This week, however, nothing unusual happened to intix from the beginning to the end.


    All of these make Fang Li''s statement more credible.


    Until the end of the year


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    On the rooftop where fierce fighting had taken place, Steele did not know how many times he would spit out his cigarette and throw the cigarette end which had not been completely smoked to the ground far below.Eyes, has been relying on the hands of the telescope, stay in a room in the student dormitory.


    So, Steele can see.


    There, I don''t know what happened and got angry. She was biting Fang Li''s hand, but she was put down by Fang Li. She covered her head and sobbed, and entered into her vision.


    While confirming the scene, Steele put down his telescope and made a faint sound.


    "Let''s go..."


    The target of this sentence is naturally the God crack around.


    "Our mission is over."


    With these words, which are akin to killing his feelings completely, Steele turned around.


    God crack just listen silently, that is, there is no approval, no objection, just looking at the silver haired girl in that room with nostalgic eyes, and finally, silently nodded his head.


    Just today, two magicians left the school city.


    As Steele said, their mission is over.


    Whether it was the task of clearing the memory for indix or continuing to accompany indix, it was all over.


    In the end, it was not them who saved indix, nor did they accompany indix.


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of the water was heard in a room that seemed full of technology.


    It was a room with no windows, no doors, no stairs, no corridors, no one''s room.


    The room is so wide that it can''t even be called a hall.


    However, in this spacious room, there is nothing but countless screens and buttons shining.


    The same tens of thousands of cables and pipes, which extend from tens of thousands of large and small instruments, extend on the floor of this room like blood vessels, and are all concentrated in the center of the room.


    There, there''s a huge test tube.


    A cylindrical tube with a diameter of four meters and a total length of more than ten meters and filled with liquid.


    Inside, there was a man hanging upside down.


    In front of it, there is a screen unfolding.


    On the screen, it shows a pair of eyes.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    After a while, a voice rang.


    "The eye of death Are you


    The owner of the voice laughed.


    Laughter is pure and filthy.


    "Unexpected presence..."


    "Let me see if the change you bring is good or bad..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "So, did this happen during this period of time?"


    At night, outside the balcony, Sylvia''s voice comes from the other end of Fangli''s mobile phone.


    "In other words, it''s not just you. Even I who have contacts with you are likely to be exposed in front of the upper echelon of Xueyuan city?"


    With these words, Sylvia''s voice did not appear a trace of tension, still relaxed.


    Fang Li sticks her cell phone to her ear and glances at indix, who is lying on the bed in the room.


    "Although it is exposed, there should not be much change at present." Fang Li seemed not to care about the existence of stagnant loop lines around him, and said to Sylvia with the same relaxed tone: "after all, our exposure is quite limited."


    Regardless of Fangli, Sylvia has never used her ability from the beginning to the end. In addition, she has been touring for many years, so the intelligence is much less.


    And Fang Li, even if he has revealed his identity, will not be passive.


    At present, those who have this information should still wait and see.


    However, although Fang Li attacked the magic side several times and stole the original code of the magic book, it did not have any impact on the science side.


    For the scientific side, which is opposite to the magic side, this is a happy situation.


    Of course, the water in this campus city is also very deep. If Fangli is such a hidden existence, it will certainly have a great impact.


    Therefore, it is only a wait-and-see situation, rather than regarding Fangli as a companion.


    "If it is necessary, they will do something to me?" Fang Li said with a faint smile to Sylvia: "remember to save me then."


    "If you need me to help." Sylvia said helplessly, "so, how are those magicians now?"


    "Back." Fang Li directly replied, "I haven''t seen those two guys again since that time on the roof."


    As if they didn''t exist in the first place, schizophrenics and stile disappeared into silence.


    However, Fang Li received a letter.


    It was stile who sent the letter.


    "I don''t want to talk about the superfluous words, and go straight to the main topic."


    Starting with such words, the content of the letter is directly on the subject.


    "After confirming that there was no abnormality in the child, we reported to the upper echelons of Puritanism in England, and finally confirmed the existence of" collar "and your previous statement


    "We were foolishly put together, but you can''t expect us to do anything to the people up there."


    "Although there is an impulse to burn down the great hall, if I do, I will die, so all this is regarded as our stupid mistake and can only be swallowed by our stomach."


    "And then there''s the order from above."


    "After knowing that the" collar "has been removed, the order from above is to take the child back immediately. In my personal feelings, I can''t bear to let the child stay with you from now on. I''d like to take her away directly. However, we also reported on the matter that you have that pair of magic eyes, but the above has changed its attitude."


    "The conclusion is that, regardless of the fear of the people above you or for other considerations, in short, the child can stay with you for the time being. Even if I have more complaints, I can only swallow the result."


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you that British Puritanism is one of the most powerful magic forces in the world. If they finally intend to bring back the banned books catalogue, they will not be hesitant because of your existence. At present, it is estimated that it is better to wait and see for a while rather than bring back the banned books catalogue that knows everything ¡£¡±


    "If you really want to be with that kid, pray that you have the ability to challenge all of this and not end up in the face of facts like us and be one of those people you call stupid."


    "Finally, remember my warning."


    "Don''t make any wrong ideas about that child. It''s a thief who steals the original books."


    "If you did all this because of the things in the child''s head, and finally betrayed the child and made the child cry, then even if you gave up everything, I would surely burn you to death."


    "I do what I say."


    In this way, the two magicians disappeared.


    In fact, in the body of indix, there are other operations besides "collar".


    Automatic secretary.


    It''s a technique that can replace indix''s consciousness, like sophisticated instruments and artificial intelligence, to protect banned books.


    When indix''s life is in danger, or the knowledge of the original code of the magic book in his head is plundered, this operation will be started. It will deal with the enemy in a mechanized way, eliminate the threat, and even use the knowledge of 13000 original classics to deal with the situation, so as to protect the forbidden book catalogue.In this state, indix can even use magic.


    Rather, the reason indix can''t use magic is that her own magic power is used to maintain the operation of the "automatic Secretary". She can''t use magic in her normal state. Only when she enters the state of "automatic Secretary", can she use magic, bringing the knowledge of 103000 original books of magic into full play.


    At that time, indix will be the strongest magician who can use all the magic.


    From the devil, perhaps only one step away.


    There was a sign that the "collar" was activated when it was killed in Fangli.


    However, perhaps it was the "automatic Secretary" who made a judgment that the words that influenced indix would probably be obliterated by Fang Li. Therefore, after weighing the gains and losses, and judging that his own existence can better protect the magic book library, he chose silence.


    In view of this, Fang Li did not kill this technique.


    After all, it''s not all bad that this technique works when indix is in danger.


    Of course, it was Puritanism in England that set up the technique.


    Those people will certainly have some means of manipulating the "automatic Secretary".


    At present, however, this method has no place.


    Out of consideration of indix, Fang Li also chose to wait and see for a while.


    "If necessary, just kill it again."


    Fang Li, who has a magic eye and can wipe out the "automatic Secretary" at any time, naturally makes such a judgment.


    "Indix will stay with me anyway." Fangli said to Silvia, "as long as you come back, you can meet her."


    "That''s a lot to look forward to." Sylvia said with a smile: "don''t do anything strange to others when I''m not here."


    There was no language in faridon.


    Ophelia didn''t see you at that time, did you?


    Now instead of taking such a heart for a 14-year-old child, what kind of image do I have in your mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Bang!"


    In the dormitory room, today, indix seemed to be unable to bear any more. She patted her hands heavily on the table top, leaned out of her body, and opened her mouth to the square opposite her.


    "Although so far you have been fooled in the past, but today, you must give me an account!"


    Fang Li had only one idea when she heard indix say such a thing.


    "What did you say all of a sudden?"


    It''s really puzzling.


    It has been a while since the "collar" incident ended.


    Since yesterday, Fang Li has finished his summer tutoring and can finally begin to have a holiday.


    After all, even if it is summer vacation tutorial, it can''t be carried out all the time. Teachers also need holidays. If in this city, where the student index accounts for 80% of the total population, the whole summer vacation needs to help students, then the teachers will definitely die of overwork.


    Therefore, the summer vacation tutorial only has a week or so, from July 20 to July 28.


    Today is July 29.


    Therefore, Fang Li finished the summer vacation from yesterday until August 31, when the summer vacation ended, he could have his own vacation.


    I still remember that when Fangli came back yesterday and told indix about it, indix was still very happy.


    "In that case, can Fang Li stay with me from today on?"


    After Fang Li confirmed this question, indix even ran happily in the whole room. If it wasn''t because this was a boys'' dormitory and there were no neighbors around, the girl would be happy to share her feelings with others?


    Is it not inexplicable that such a happy indix is suddenly displaying this fierce posture today?


    Thinking of this, Fangli suddenly reacted.


    "Did you finally find out about the high-grade sushi I had hidden away?"


    In a word, indix''s eyes suddenly widened, and she immediately became angry.


    "So you secretly hid something like that! Unforgivable! It''s unforgivable! "


    Looking at indix, who was more angry than just now, Fang Li confirmed that this matter should not have been exposed.


    "What are you angry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s about sushi. If Fangli is willing to take it out now, I''m not afraid to forgive you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. What I wanted to talk about was business, but I was defeated by the temptation to sushi. I decided to leave this matter for the next time. Now, no matter how you get sushi first, you don''t need to guess. The idea that you can foresee without guessing has completely changed my outlook on nun''s great career. "


    "Just There''s no temptation to lose to sushi! I just thought about it for a long time


    The so-called thought for a long time, according to visual inspection, it should be less than three seconds?


    "Forget it." Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said to indix, "and then? What are you going to say


    "Well Sushi... " Indix seems to be unable to care about sushi, but in short, she tries to be serious.


    Unfortunately, after the episode just now, no matter how serious indix thinks, the atmosphere will never come back.


    Maybe it has something to do with Fangli''s guess what indix is going to say?


    Sure enough


    "It''s no use hiding now."


    Indix stares at Fangli and says this.


    "What I want to say is about the original code of the book of magic that you stole."


    That''s right.


    That''s what indix wants to say.


    However, Fang Li pretended to be confused and said, "what are you talking about? What about the original code of the book of magic? I don''t understand? "


    "Are you going to fool me again? It''s not that easy! " Indix slapped the table hard, and then moved her body forward again. Her blue eyes were fixed on Fang Li, as if she was going to stare at her heart. She said, "don''t think I can''t guess that you are the owner of the magic eye who attacked many magic forces. Now, it''s impossible to cheat me!"


    Anyway, Fang Li used the magic eye in front of indix and killed the "collar" in his body.


    Is it necessary to explain it again?


    Fang Li didn''t hide it. She glanced at her indix and said, "even if you said that, I didn''t attack the Puritanism in England. So, we should not have much hatred?"


    Puritanism in England is basically a state religion which only develops locally, so it does not often show the original books of the devil''s way as a means to attract believers, like the Roman Orthodox Church.In addition, the Puritanism in England was good at hunting heresies rather than keeping sacred objects, and there was a catalogue of forbidden books, so the importance of the original book of the devil''s way was dispensable, and the natural number was relatively small.


    In view of this, in this year, Fangli attacked the most ambitious magic forces such as the Roman Orthodox Church, and had never attacked the Puritans in England.


    It was because of this that the Puritanism in England did not regard Fang Li as an enemy when he knew his real identity.


    However, knowing that Fangli is the attacker who specially steals the original books of magic books, he still puts the library of books such as forbidden books beside Fang Li. The upper class of British Puritanism is really bold.


    It''s just


    "That''s not what I want to say Indix seemed to be really angry and yelled, "I''m telling you about the original code. It''s very dangerous. You can''t let Fangli hold any dangerous goods like that!"


    The implication is that indix is asking Fangli for books.


    "Hand in the original quickly." Indix held out her hand to Fang Li and said, of course, "from now on, they are in my custody."


    "Don''t even think about it." Fang Libai gave indix a look and said, "in other words, you know that my goal is the original code of magic books. You, the library of the original book of magic books, dare to ask me for books carelessly. Aren''t you afraid that I will pry your head and steal the knowledge of those original books?"


    Hearing this, indix asserted in a positive tone.


    "Fangli won''t do that kind of thing."


    The most natural words show indix''s trust in each other.


    But because of this, indix can''t ignore Fang Li''s continued possession of dangerous goods such as the original code of the book of magic?


    In other words, indix is just worried.


    Worried that Fang Li would be eroded by the knowledge of the original classics.


    Of course, indix''s concerns are superfluous.


    "I''m not interested in the knowledge in the book. All I need is the original code itself."


    With these words, Fang Li stood up.


    "If you want it, you can look in this room. If you find it, it''s yours."


    With that, Fang Li ran away.


    "Wait! Don''t run away


    Indix ran after her in anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "I don''t think I''ve come after you?"


    On one of the streets of the seventh school district of Xueyuan City, Fangli brushed past the passers-by and looked back at the rear.


    "It''s really hard to worry about. I''m not familiar with this place at all. I seldom go out at ordinary times. I''ve been chasing me for so long."


    With the strength of indix''s feet, it is impossible to catch up with them.


    Even if Fang Li didn''t take out a lot of extraordinary physical fitness, even if the average person level, it is not small girls can catch up with.


    But indix was stunned and hung firmly behind the square, catching up with him four or five times. It was really amazing.


    "It seems that the whole year''s escape life makes that girl very familiar with where people who run away generally go to hide."


    However, it is estimated that only those who can skillfully use this knowledge are like indix, who is good at turning knowledge into power.


    Fang Li''s words, at the beginning, after a whole year''s study in the military investigation high school, they could only figure out the criminal''s psychological activities. If it was ordinary people, there was still some gap.


    "No matter what, I''ll leave the girl behind and cook for her when she''s hungry. I guess she''ll have to forget about it."


    In this way, Fang Li walked forward, thinking about where to spend his time.


    As for indix, you don''t have to worry about her.


    If there is a "mobile church", it can at least ensure the personal safety of indix. Even if there is any accident, there will be an "automatic Secretary" as the trump card, so we are not afraid of any danger.


    Moreover, as long as it is in this campus city, indix cannot be lost.


    After all, the scholastic city and the Puritanism in England had already made some secret agreements.


    Otherwise, God split and stile could not be open and aboveboard in the school city activities, and they also contacted the upper echelons of the city to get some information from Fang Li.


    The reason why indix can continue to stay with Fangli is that there are also reasons for this.


    Otherwise, the extremely important forbidden book catalogue will stay in the base camp of the science side. Will none of the forces on the magic side allow this kind of thing?


    Under such circumstances, indix is actually protected by the School Park City.


    Even if the other party doesn''t fight on the surface, it won''t take the initiative to impose unnecessary harassment on indix.


    Instead of thinking about indix, Fangli is going to Scorpio''s base camp to see if there is any intelligence worth learning.


    However, Fangli has forgotten.


    Even if there is no magician''s problem, he will be in trouble.


    "I found you!"


    With the appearance of such a delicate voice, a small figure suddenly flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of Fang Li.


    Who else could it be, except for Kuroshio Ishii?


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Before the appearance of the white well spot, Fang Li had already stopped.


    It''s just that kuriko Ishii didn''t give Fangli time to react at all.


    If it is normal, the Kuroshio well must have been unable to help but attack.


    However, this time, Kuroko Ishii didn''t know why, but he was worried.


    "You guy, what are you doing here?"


    Mr. Shirai lost his temper at Fangli.


    "Come here quickly!"


    With these words, Kuroko Shirai was in the square for the Zheng ran time, a grasp of him.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the two disappeared at the same time.


    Not long after, not far away, a girl ran over.


    It was a girl in the uniform of changpantai middle school, just like Mr. Shirai.


    However, the girl has a shoulder length short brown hair, a pair of eyes full of indomitable feeling, beautiful face with a little competitive, although in general is a very lovely girl, but gives a boy like reliable impression.


    And this girl, after coming here, immediately looked around, her eyes full of fire.


    "I ran away! Damn it


    With the high mood, the girl''s elegant bangs began to flash under the sound of "crackling".


    It was the sound of the sudden appearance of an electric current.


    "I caught him very hard. Don''t try to escape!"


    Leave such cruel words, the girl is to choose a direction, continue to pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another street, Fangli and Kuroko Ishii suddenly appeared here, frightening the pedestrians around.


    However, no matter how it is said here, it is also a school city. It is not uncommon for people with ability to appear on the street. Even those who are extremely rare in the city of School Park have the ability to frighten the people around them at most, and they do not make people who are used to the existence of super power to stir up.Therefore, the pedestrians around just looked at the direction of Fangli and Kuroko Ishii, and then left on their own.


    Without paying attention to the reaction of the pedestrians around, the sunspot just observed around with some nervousness, and then more or less relieved.


    "Well, if you escape to such a place, even my elder sister can''t catch up with you all at once?"


    Smell speech, by white well black spot lead nose to walk in Fang Li can only sigh a sigh.


    Although the situation seemed inexplicable, Fang Li probably understood what had happened.


    Of course, if you understand, you have to ask.


    "Is it almost time to explain it to me?" Fang Li asked the white well sunspot, "what''s going on?"


    When he heard Fang Li''s voice, he glanced at Fang Li as if he had only discovered his existence until now.


    "What, are you still here?" "Now there''s no more business for you. Go where you should go," he said with disgust on his face


    With these words, he waved his hand to Fang Li, making a sound of "hush hush" as if he were driving away a dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I am involved in the unexplained situation without authorization, do you want to end up in the inexplicable situation? " The corner of Fang Li''s mouth twitched and said, "at this time of ordinary times, shouldn''t you rush directly to arrest me?"


    "I don''t have that mood today, and it''s not the time to do such things." "In short, as usual, you still hide in those dirty alleys to do shady business. The rest of the things have nothing to do with you."


    With that, Mr. Shirai raised his pace and prepared to leave on the spot.


    If the person who is treated like rubbish by this discipline committee member is a person who has no temper.


    "Pa!"


    Just as she was about to leave, a hand tightly grasped her back collar, making her almost strangled.


    "Boy, you really think I''m easy to deal with, don''t you?"


    Fang Li pulled up a smile that startled the Blackwell and opened his mouth like this.


    "It seems that if you don''t give you some color to see, you really think that gangsters have no human rights."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    In a burst of rhythmic breathing, Osaka Meiqin is running in a street.


    Yuban Meiqin.


    When it comes to this name, perhaps, not everyone knows it in the School Park City.


    However, if another name is mentioned, there will be no one who does not know in the whole campus city.


    Super electromagnetic gun.


    There are only seven Lv. 5 superpowers in Xueyuan City, and they are still ranked among them. It''s estimated that even villains have to think about it before they can do it.


    But Fang Li will not hesitate to do it.


    After all, ryosaka Meiqin already knows very well that this guy is definitely the first-class existence in the school city just because of his ability to make people angry.


    Not to mention anything else, Yuban Meiqin never mentioned that Fangli didn''t get angry.


    Not to mention, Kuroshio Shirai had more contacts with that guy, and he was angry for countless times.


    "Elder sister..."


    But perhaps he found a way to rely on, and his grievances were nowhere to vent. He turned his head and looked at yusaka Meiqin. Then he threw himself into his arms with tears in his eyes and sobbed.


    "That guy That guy... "


    It was a total sob.


    "Sunspots..."


    Osaka Meiqin opened her mouth and said nothing at last. She hugged the sunspot in silence, and comforted her voice with a different fire emotion.


    "It''s all right, sunspot."


    At the same time, she comforts the Kuroshio Baijing, while she is still secretly angry in her heart.


    It''s too much of a guy to do such a thing to a girl


    It''s too much for a girl to be tied up in public and hang on a street lamp.


    She can even feel the shivering of Kuroko Ishii''s body.


    I think it''s shameless to see people, right?


    (even if it''s a sunspot, it''s an ordinary girl...)


    With such an idea, yusaka Meiqin comforts her sister and roommate.


    However, Osaka soon noticed something was wrong.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    I don''t know when, Kuroko Shirai began to wear such a creepy smile, without trace of rubbing against the chest of Osaka Meiqin.


    "This is it This is it Elder sister, this modest mind is still as usual That''s great... "


    When such a sound comes to the ears of the musical instrument of Osaka


    "Dang!"


    With a thump like a metal knock, Kuroshio Ishii screamed, covering his head and squatting on the ground.


    "Thank you, I still want to comfort you!"


    With her fists clenched and her eyes closed, she looked very angry.


    "You''re no more compassionate than that fellow!"


    Osaka Meiqin even suspected that it was because he wanted to create such an opportunity that he was bound up.


    After all, Kuroko Ishii is a space capable person, so he should be able to escape the shackles by moving in space.


    "Sister Elder sister, you misunderstood me "The guy''s method of binding people is very clever. It can just strangle my skin, bring a faint tingling sensation, and affect my concentration. If my ability can''t fully concentrate, it will probably lead to a wrong position transfer, so..."


    "Really..."


    Yuban Meiqin can only hold her arms and sigh in secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    In fact, Fangli and Yuban Meiqin are not familiar with each other.


    No, it''s not so much a stranger as a complete stranger.


    At least, the two never talked to each other and had no communication.


    Therefore, Yuban Meiqin didn''t even know the name of Fangli, but only knew that Fangli was the head of the armed incompetent group in this area.


    So, why is it that, for such a person who has never been right about his words, Osaka Meiqin is so popular?


    In fact, it makes people laugh.


    The reason why Osaka Meiqin knows the existence of Fangli is all thanks to Kuroko Baijing.


    It was the first time that Kuroshio Baijing encountered Fangli and was pushed down by Fangli, which led to the disappearance of all Scorpio delinquents arrested by him.


    "That damned bastard is bad! I will never let him go! Only him! I must catch it with my own hands


    On that day, when Kuroko Ishii returned to the dormitory and spit out such complaints with gnashing teeth, Osaka Meiqin became curious.


    "What''s the matter? Sunspots? "


    As for the yukaka Meiqin who said such words, Kuroko Shirai was like a face changing face, showing a pathetic appearance. He fiercely threw himself on his body, and made all kinds of grievances to yusaka Meiqin.


    From here on, Yuban Meiqin knew the existence of Fangli.


    Seeing the aggrieved appearance of Kuroko kurai, who had never seen her schoolsister and roommate, this performance of yukaka Meiqin decided at that time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you."


    Unfortunately, the words of Yuban Meiqin didn''t come into the ears of Baijing sunspot.


    "Woo Hoo Oh Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The voice of Baijing sunspot, who buried his face in front of Yuban Meiqin''s chest, which was originally like a sobbing voice, gradually changed its flavor. Even the aggrieved expression slowly took on a suspicious blush, and gave out obscene laughter.


    "My elder sister Ah Elder sister Is this modest mind This is the only way to heal the injured soul of sunspot Sunspots Sunspots I can''t help it... "


    Like a fool''s general obscene laughter, let Yuban Meiqin on the spot.


    So, after a flash of thunder, the scorched sunspot lay on the ground, but it was a satisfaction.


    "Damn it! I thought you were bullied so I want to comfort you! I didn''t expect you to be like this! Pervert


    It can be seen from this sentence that Miko Osaka is very familiar with the performance of Kuroko Shirai.


    In spite of this, yusaka Meiqin doesn''t think that Heiko Baijing is deliberately performing such a play in order to take advantage of himself.


    So, Kuroshio Shirai was really bullied.


    Therefore, yusaka Meiqin really intends to avenge the white well sunspot.


    Under such circumstances, yusaka Meiqin began to have something to do. When she was ok, she went into all kinds of streets and alleys to find out the bad troubles and inquire about the news from Fangli.


    Finally, in the case of mental calculation, one day, Yuban Meiqin finally found Fangli.


    However, just when she was ready to make her opening remarks and challenge Fang Li to fight against the injustice of her younger sister, she was completely stunned by her performance at that time.


    Osaka Meiqin will never forget Fangli''s performance at that time.


    "No way..."


    So murmuring in the square is like to see what day big trouble comes, silent half a ring.


    Finally, without saying a word, he ran away.


    "This..."


    I didn''t think it was the development of yusaka Meiqin. She just looked at Fang Li and ran away.


    After a long time


    "Bili..."


    The electric light flashed in front of the Yuban Meiqin''s forehead.


    "What attitude is that?! What kind of Ogre am I? "


    Totally unaware of her violent appearance at the moment, yusaka Meiqin, a hundred times more terrible than a man eating monster, chased after her without thinking about it.


    This pursuit has been pursued for several months.


    After that, Fang Li and Yuban Meiqin also met several times.


    However, every time, Fang Li did not hesitate to run away without hesitation, just like he did not want to be involved in a big trouble. He didn''t even say a word to Yuban Meiqin.


    And the more Fang Li is like this, the more angry Yuban Meiqin is, and the result is repeated pursuit again and again.


    However, Yuban Meiqin can''t catch up.


    As long as Fang Li gets into the alley or escapes into the crowd and rushes into the corner of the road, then Osaka Meiqin will never find this person again.


    In this case, the chase lasted several months.


    However, they have never had a conversation even once.Such a wonderful situation, fall in the eyes of others, it is estimated that will only feel inexplicable.


    But the white well black spot is the heart has a feeling of sigh gas.


    "Elder sister, you are too childish. Generally speaking, if you are someone else, you will lose your temper after the incident. How can anyone catch up with a gangster for months?"


    Speaking of Yuban Meiqin, there is really no better understanding than the white well sunspot.


    "I have strong self-esteem, aggressive personality, not to admit defeat, and very impatient, but also very frank, my elder sister is such a person."


    Mr. Shirai said these words with a sigh.


    "No matter how you say, you are the third Lv. 5 in the school city. You are the trump card of changpantai middle school. You are called the most powerful electric shock of" super electromagnetic gun ". If you can, I hope you can cultivate more qualities of a young lady, instead of making trouble everywhere like a wild boy."


    Hearing the words of the white well sunspot, yusaka Meiqin is not willing to be outdone and refuted.


    "If you really want to say that, sunspot, aren''t you the same?" "The discipline committee is the organization that manages the school''s events, but in order to catch that guy, you''ve been acting outside the school. This time, you helped him. I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "I want to avenge one stone''s revenge. No matter as a lady or as a discipline committee member, I am not a person who can''t ignore the fact that I am beaten down by a bad young man who has no knowledge and skills." With one hand on his hips, Shirai murmured, "it''s not to help him not to let my elder sister meet with that guy. Who knows what kind of thing that guy will do again. At that time, my elder sister will certainly not give up. That will be very troublesome for sunspots."


    "Trouble?" Miyazaki pursed her pretty eyebrows and asked, "Why are you bothered?"


    "Of course it will be bothered." "The elder sister adult''s eye only needs to have the sunspot one person to be enough!" said the white well sunspot naturally


    Osaka meiqindun pinched the face of Kuroko Ishii and pulled it hard.


    "That''s what bothers me!"


    "Woo woo..."! Elder sister...! "


    The two senior girls of changpantai middle school started to play in the street.


    However, their goal is not far away.


    "Really..."


    Fang Li leaned against the wall of the alley and sighed as he listened to the noise from the street behind him.


    "It''s me who really bothers me..."


    Sure enough, I was born to fight with changpan Tai criminals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Fang! Inside


    With a voice full of resentment, indix pounced on the square just out of the kitchen, preparing breakfast, and opened her mouth full of sharp white teeth.


    However, in the side with two hot fried eggs in her hand, indix did not even look at her. As if she was dancing a social dance, she took a leisurely turn to avoid the biting of an appetite girl.


    "Bang!"


    The appetite girl seems to bump into something and wail.


    However, Fang Li still didn''t even look at it. He went on until he came to the middle of the room where the low table was placed. He put all the dishes in his hands on the table top and set the breakfast before turning around.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    I feel that there are more and more strange actions of indix recently.


    A while ago, I had been clamoring to confiscate the original code of the magic book on my hand. I really searched the room of Fangli for this, but I couldn''t find anything. I was stunned that the matter that had been pestering Fang Li for a long time was clearly just over.


    Now, what''s wrong with the eating nun?


    "You How dare you say... "


    With her head in her hands, indix''s eyes tearfully pointed in the direction of the TV.


    "Dare you say you didn''t do that?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li turned his head and looked in the direction of TV.


    There, a piece of news is being reported.


    "Last night, an international museum was attacked by terrorists and stolen important historical relics."


    "According to statistics, nearly 80% of the museum''s functions were paralyzed by the terrorist attack, but only one item was stolen. Originally, the number of casualties could not be counted because of the confidentiality of Russian adult education."


    "In such a large-scale terrorist attack, only one cultural relic has been lost, and it is also a famous Forbidden book text in history. This kind of crime method is very similar to the attacks in many places this year. Almost all the victims are religious factions providing cultural relics exhibition. Therefore, it is speculated that the perpetrators of this attack should be the same person or organization."


    That''s what''s on TV.


    Seeing this, Fang Li understood.


    However, Fang Li pretended to be confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the news? "


    Seeing Fang Li pretending to be confused, indix began to grind her teeth.


    "Don''t treat others as idiots! Stupid Fangli Indix was so angry and pointed to the TV that she said, "you did it? You did it! You can''t fool me! "


    Indix is right.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Just last night, while indix was asleep, Fangli slipped out of the school city again and began to do his old work.


    Although the last time there was an episode between yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot, he went to the base area of Scorpio according to the original plan. After Fang Li got useful information from his subordinates, he learned that an international exhibition would be held in the mainland soon, with the original version of the sorcery book brought by Russian adult education.


    Russian adult education is a crusade sect based on Russia, which is as famous as Roman Orthodox Church and British Puritanism, and is one of the three major sects of crucifixion.


    The Roman Orthodox Church is characterized by the management and operation of the world.


    British Puritanism is characterized by heretical hunting and religious trial.


    The characteristic of Russian adult education lies in the examination and elimination of mysticism and is good at ghost hunting.


    For example, all kinds of hidden dangers that should not exist in this world, such as wandering ghost, invisible ghost, pregnant female spirit and so on, are within the scope of their hunting.


    The original code of the book of magic that Fangli took away was the sacred thing kept by Russian adult education.


    Since the stolen relics are only the original code of the magic book, as long as people in the magic world will understand that it is Fang Li''s hand.


    Not to mention, indix also knows Fang Li''s real identity, and people are beside Fang Li. She also thinks that it is very dangerous for Fang Li to hold the original code of the book of magic.


    As a result, indix would be angry, and that''s for sure.


    "When on earth did Fang Li, who I know, become so unreasonable?" Indix said with some compassion: "what I know is clearly the one who, though cold and heartless, will lend a helping hand to the helpless nun and feed her, even if she is cold and heartless, even if she is cold and heartless."


    "You''re not exaggerating me by emphasizing it so many times, I''m sure." Fang Li said boldly: "besides, you don''t have to try to arouse my sympathy. I don''t have any guilt about taking away the original code of the magic code of Russian adult education. After all, I''m cold and heartless."


    With that, Fang Li also skimmed his lips.


    "Although it''s still not up to the level of other people''s Adult Education in Russia is right."This time, the reason why Russian adult education will bring out the original magic book to the international exhibition is because it has the characteristics of attracting resentment.


    Therefore, Russian adult education is ready to use the attraction of the original Scripture to gather a large number of resentment spirits together and eliminate them.


    However, if a large number of grievances are concentrated, eventually if it turns into a large-scale war of annihilation, it will inevitably cause the innocent people around to be involved.


    Therefore, Russia''s adult education thought twice and finally decided to implement the plan in this country.


    "In any case, this country is the base of a school city. There are few factors in advocating science and religious belief. Even if more people are sacrificed, the number of believers will not be affected."


    Fang Li spoke sarcastically to indix.


    "How about it? Is that really cold and heartless? "


    Although it is not up to the self-esteem of the Roman Orthodox Church, there are a lot of corruption in Russian adult education.


    Of course, there are Puritanism in China and Britain.


    Otherwise, indix would not be wiped out once a year and forced to cut off her old friends.


    "Then That''s what it says... " Indix was speechless, but she also insisted: "but the original book of the devil''s road is dangerous goods after all. You should hand them over to me today, no matter what."


    "No way!" Fang Li said without hesitation: "as long as we gather together a copy of the original code of the devil''s road book, then I won''t have to work hard any more. It''s enough trouble to raise you as a foodstuff. Don''t make trouble for me any more!"


    "You You''ve finally said something you can''t say! Stupid Fangli Indixton was so angry that she threw herself in the direction of Fangli.


    The two people who had been totally in a fight didn''t find out at all.


    On the rooftop of the building where there was fierce fighting in the past, the rune magician who is good at using fire comes back again.


    "Bang..."


    Through the telescope, the magician who saw Fangli playing with indix made an unhappy voice.


    "I don''t feel nervous..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    As a result, in order to avoid indix''s indefatigable entanglement, Fang Li finally escaped from his room and wandered on the street again.


    "The eating nun..."


    Walking on the road, Fang Li rubbed the bite marks on his arm while complaining.


    "If it wasn''t for your beautiful white teeth, I wouldn''t have taken away the star power defense."


    If the teeth of indix were broken, the food nun would definitely run away.


    After all, without a good mouth, the girl can only eat liquid food, not solid food.


    That would definitely be a major blow to the appetite girl''s idea of suicide.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to cure this habit of biting people when they are angry."


    When Fang Li was thinking about this


    "Dong Dong..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Li''s heart beat suddenly and violently like a beast that broke free of its chains.


    "Well...!"


    He covered his heart and let out a dull hum from his throat.


    In this instant, Fang Li''s body was completely disordered.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that the power inside Fang Li is completely disordered.


    "Buzz...!"


    Like boiling water or about to erupt magma, the terror force that has been sleeping in Fangli suddenly becomes chaotic.


    "Elquat''s Power...?! "


    Yes.


    That''s the power of the princess from Zhenzu.


    Direct to the second level, full open words are enough to destroy the terrifying power of the mainland, is now in Fangli''s body restless.


    "Why..."


    Fang Li''s face was a little ugly.


    It''s not because Fang Li was forced to be anxious by the sudden situation, but the power stirred in the body affected Fang Li''s body, which made Fang Li''s face appear abnormal pale gradually.


    If the magician is also able to find it, it is sure that he can find it around.


    At this moment, around Fang Li''s body, a very obscure but terrifying force fluctuation is gradually rising.


    Aware of this, Fang did not hesitate to take out a pearl.


    "Hum!"


    A force invisible to the naked eye began to wave out, forming a boundary.


    The stagnant loop in the air is eliminated.


    Although he was unable to hide his identity, Fang Li didn''t want the power of his own body, which belonged to the true ancestor, and was also the royal family among them, to be discovered by those who had a mind.


    After all this, Fang Li took a deep breath.


    "Zheng!"


    The spark like fragments of the stars suddenly hovered around the body of Fang Li.


    Perhaps the pedestrians around have cast a different look?


    However, fortunately, this is a school city, and super powers have become a place of daily life. Even if a person is suddenly shrouded in the street like a star fragment of light, it is just casting a strange look, and it does not cause any disturbance.


    Fang Li let the star force turn around in the body.


    The smooth flow of water seems to have played a role in calming down the agitation of the power of the true ancestor in Fang Li''s body.


    Only then did Fang Li open his eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Why did the forces of elquat suddenly react like this?


    "What attracts it..."


    Fang Lixin understood this matter with a feeling.


    Then, Fang Li looked around and fixed his eyes on one of the positions.


    Feeling the agitation of internal strength, Fang Li raised his pace and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a strange building.


    The whole building should be a building.


    The building has a full 12 floors, and presents four buildings, occupying four directions of an intersection, just like a "field" word, surrounding the intersection.


    Between the buildings, the air corridor connecting each other is just like an overpass, crossing over the main road.


    And above these buildings, you can see such a plaque.


    "San Ze Shuyuan City branch".


    "Sanze school?"


    Fang Li came here and looked at the building in front of him.


    Between the buildings, students in school uniforms are coming in and out.


    As its name suggests, this is a school called "Sanse school".


    No, it''s not so much a school as a cram school.


    Fang Li has never heard of the name sanze school.Not in the original, but on the Internet.


    Sanzeshu is a national class for studying for study. It has a great reputation outside the school and has branches in the school garden city.


    As the school is used for supplementary study, the main function is to help the examinees who failed the joint examination or choose the excellent students who have been re examinees for one year to take the exam to get to a better university, and even provide the service of sprint class before the examination.


    Therefore, even at this time of summer vacation, students who hope to improve their performance are constantly coming and going out of this place.


    It''s not surprising.


    But as a leader of Scorpio, Fang Li has heard about it in his mouth.


    It is said that sanzeshu once circulated the rumors of stealing the secret information of the special super ability development course in the school garden city. In the upper level of the school garden city, it seems that it is suspected of being a spy for a huge enterprise.


    However, the development of super ability is like the three zeshu school in fog, but it is finally influenced by wonder, and it begins to explain the development of the ability of the school garden city as a miracle.


    That is, the school gradually began to take on the religious nature, become a scientific religion.


    In such a case, the school garden city of sanseisu even refused to accept the headquarters orders, began to lose control.


    These are secrets that ordinary students don''t know.


    Now, Fang Li has come to such a place.


    Because


    "The source of the reaction that has enabled elquette''s power to react seems to have suddenly broken around it."


    Just after the three zeshu was near Fang Li, the power of his true ancestors suddenly subsided.


    The source of the response to the power of the true ancestor seems to have entered the three zeshu.


    "That is, was it blocked by sanseisu?"


    Murmuring to myself in the square.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly flash.


    "Beep..."


    With the shock like touch, under the gaze of the square, the scene of the four buildings changed completely.


    It becomes full of cracks like dead lines.


    But among these dead lines, they are mixed into unnatural flowing dead lines.


    Today, in the square, that can easily rely on this phenomenon to make a judgment.


    "Covered by the power of magic?"


    This sentence, just from the mouth of the square fell, a voice is passed into its ears.


    "Is it really a man who has a mental injury on the magic side, and has he found the source in a hurry?"


    With such a voice, the tall priest appeared in front of the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Should I say long time no see?"


    The magician named stil opened his mouth to Fangli.


    "Even if it''s actually calculated, it won''t be long."


    After all, summer vacation is not over yet.


    At the end of the day, Steele came to the campus city because of the indix incident, which was only half a month ago.


    Fangli did not feel any doubt about the appearance of stile.


    As if he had fully guessed the course of the event, Fang Li just glanced at stil, and then he began to speak in a listless manner.


    "I see. Are you the pawn of the Puritanism in England to solve this problem?"


    Although the tone of interest lack, but such words, such performance, but give people a feeling of contempt.


    Of course, stile has no opinion on this either.


    "At least I''m not here to have a good relationship with you." Steele lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then said to Fangli, "this is not the place to speak. In short, we should change places first. Otherwise, even if I deliberately restrained my magic power, it would be very likely to be found."


    After that, stile turned away from Fang Li as if he didn''t care about Fang Li''s answer.


    Fang Li did not pay attention to stil, but looked at the sanze school in front of him. After half a ring, the corner of his mouth was raised.


    "It seems that this time I''ll have to step in as well..."


    Leaving such thought-provoking words, Fang Li turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, pedestrians look at this side from time to time.


    There''s no way. Steele''s dress and appearance are too much to notice.


    But Steele didn''t care about it at all.


    If you don''t want to be seen by others, the magician has already used the skill of "Dispelling idlers" to drive away the people around.


    Obviously, this time, stile entered the school city, which was also tacitly approved by the upper class of the city.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    Fangli just unconsciously began to walk in front of him, without any scruples about stil following him.


    However, stile''s patience was obviously not so good.


    "When are you going to walk?" I said "Where are you going?" Steele said directly


    "Go home." Fang Li said naturally: "otherwise stay here to bask in the sun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not interested in coming home with you Steele stopped and said, "if you want to talk, you can go anywhere."


    "Is it?" Fangli also stopped, turned around, looked at Steele, and then said with a smile, "don''t you dare to see indix?"


    Steele''s face suddenly twitched slightly.


    Immediately, the magician of the flame closed his eyes and took the cigarette in his mouth.


    When he opened it again, Steele''s eyes were already filled with murderous spirit.


    "Sure enough, I still don''t like you."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of expansion, a flame burned in stile''s hand.


    In spite of the students around him, Steele shook his hand fiercely, and the flame in his hand turned into a torrent and shot towards the direction of Fangli.


    The hot wind billowed in the air.


    You can imagine how much heat the flame carries.


    However, in the face of the heat enough to melt steel, Fang Li''s face remained unchanged.


    "Dong!"


    The next second, a thump.


    A blow that the naked eye can''t capture is released at Fangli''s feet.


    Now, it is no longer necessary to cover up as thoroughly as before, and no longer play small tricks.


    Heavy kicking, will burst from the flames like sparks kick explosion, so that the flames began to sputter around.


    The face of Fang Li, which was illuminated by the fire light, was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    "Bang..."


    Steele let out an unpleasant whimper.


    "Are you really a human being?"


    Without using any magic or any ability, we just kick and explode the flame. Is that what human beings can do?


    Even if it is the high temperature that steel can melt, just as human body will turn into ashes in an instant. Even saints like shenchah dare not do so. At least, it should be strengthened by some degree of physical strength or fire prevention?


    However, in the case of God splitting, it is better to go out with a knife and split the flame directly instead of doing these troublesome things.


    As for the use of unprepared body to contact the high temperature of 3000 degrees Celsius, it will not do such a thing.Fang Li, however, looked at stil as if he had nothing to do, and his smile was still the same.


    "From the perspective of biology, I should still be considered human, and there should be no talent who can deny this."


    Seeing that Fang Li didn''t put the things just in his eyes, Steele''s expression became more and more unhappy, but he did not start again.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you about something that you don''t have." "As you can see, I''m just here to solve the magic events that happened in the school city," Steele said


    Magic events.


    The incident mentioned by stile is naturally related to sanze school.


    "I believe you have also found that sanze school is occupied by the power of magic." "The upper echelons of the garden city are very tricky about that thing, so I''m here," Steele said


    The scientific side and the magic side originally have the meaning of a little tit for tat in it.


    Now, the events on the magic side take place in the base camp of the science side. For such reasons alone, the scientific side can make a complaint against the magic side.


    But the problem is, for today''s society, magic doesn''t exist.


    Then, the scientific side can not openly denounce to the magic side.


    In addition, the event has already happened, and if the scientific side wants to solve it, it must take some action.


    "If we solve this incident and lead to such things as" science triumphs over magic ", it is bound to cause conflicts between the scientific camp and the magic camp. At that time, the magic side will be able to denounce the science side in turn and eventually turn into war."


    That''s what Steele says.


    "So, as the price of the last time that we were allowed to move freely, this time it''s up to me to solve the problem."


    The price?


    I''m afraid not?


    The scholastic city and the Puritanism in England had already concluded some agreements secretly. This matter can be concealed from all people, but it can not be concealed from the prescient God emissary.


    It''s just that there''s no point in debunking it. Stile probably didn''t know about it.


    "And then?"


    Fang Li''s direct inquiry.


    "What did you tell me about it?"


    On hearing this, stile answered without hesitation.


    "I will use your strength to solve this incident."


    "You have no right to refuse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "-"


    the atmosphere has changed.


    It''s a change that even the pedestrians around you can see clearly.


    Therefore, a pedestrian began to whisper to each other, and left without trace.


    Before long, there was a space around Fangli and stil, and only a few pedestrians left. They walked away as if they didn''t want to get into any trouble.


    In this regard, stile still did not show any concern, just looked at Fang Li.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, laughs instead of anger when he hears stile''s words that easily arouse people''s inner emotions.


    "Let me guess what makes you say such a tough thing?" Fangli said disapprovingly: "if I don''t compromise, then the British Puritanism will recycle indix and other reasons?"


    Fang Li''s disapproving words made Steele squint slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So far, there are a lot of people around the child. Each of them is attracted by the child''s kindness and innocence, and is willing to give everything for her Steele looked at Fangli and whispered, "now, let me see if you''re like those people, or just because of what''s in the child''s head that saved her."


    Obviously, unlike indix, Steele didn''t believe in Fangli completely.


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    If you think of all that Fangli has done in the year of hiding his identity and the particularity of indix, everyone will think that the reason why Fang Li saved a girl who has known her for less than a month is definitely another attempt.


    No one believes in pure good will.


    At least, Fangli doesn''t look like that.


    It is true that Fang Li is not a good man, but he is not a villain.


    Fang Li will only stretch out his hand to his favorite object, and will not fight for the so-called people''s happiness and salvation.


    Stile probably wanted to do that for a long time, didn''t he?


    Perhaps, the reason why this magician will return to the school city is to see what Fangli thinks of indix.


    After all, Steele himself was the one who was attracted by indix''s kindness and innocence, and gave everything for indix.


    Even though indix has lost her memory, she treats her as a stranger.


    But Fang Li laughed.


    She laughed with a very indifferent smile.


    In this case, Fangli spoke to Steele.


    "There is one thing I must remind you first."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at Steele. Without a trace of roundabout, he said this directly.


    "You said that I have no right to refuse, that is wrong in the first place."


    "The one who has no right to refuse is not me, but you, the Puritanism of England."


    In a word, Steele''s face sank.


    "Hum..." Steele just snorted and sarcastically said, "don''t you think that even if the Puritans wanted to reclaim indix, they couldn''t do it?"


    If Fangli is not given the chance to refute, stile is also direct.


    "Indeed, you have a magic eye that can kill anything. All magic in the world is useless to you. In terms of the convenience and flexibility to deal with magic, you are more thorough than the forbidden books list. 99% of the magicians in the world are expected to have nothing to do with you."


    "But that doesn''t mean you have the ability to ignore any magical force." Steele said coldly: "if you really have that ability, then you don''t need to hide your identity to steal the original code of the book of magic, and directly attack the strongholds of magic forces. Where else do you need such trouble?"


    Therefore, although the magic eye in the square is powerful, it is not completely unlimited.


    "After all, that pair of magic eyes still don''t reach the strength of the prototype. Otherwise, you can kill God by sight. If you have that kind of power, the world will be your back garden. You don''t need to spend so much effort to collect the original book of magic "That is to say, even if you have incomplete magic power, it is not invincible. You can''t be as fearless as you say for Puritanism in England," stile said


    Indeed.


    Fang Li is not strong enough to ignore one of the most powerful magic forces in the world.


    Apart from that, there was a saint named shenchah in Puritan England.


    As for the sage, Fang Li is not sure of winning unless he is willing to sacrifice his life.


    If you are willing to give up your life, you can definitely pull anyone to die together.


    But the Puritanism in England is not just a magician.


    If Fang Li really gave up his life to win 100% and buried him with God cleft, the result would be a great victory of Puritanism in England.


    However


    "The so-called power, many people, great power is indeed an advantage, but there are a lot of things to worry about." Fang Li said faintly: "I may not be able to deal with the whole British Puritanism alone, but if any means are used, there are still ways to defeat it.""For example..." Fangli looked at Steele and said with a smile, "I can sneak into the Cathedral of Puritanism in England and assassinate the supreme bishop and all the high officials of Puritan Church in England. I should still have this kind of ability?"


    Steele''s face changed slightly.


    Fang Li did not stop talking.


    "And, even if I don''t fight against the Puritanism in England, I can do it." The color of Fang''s interior remained unchanged, saying: "for example, the pair of magic eyes in your mouth still don''t reach the strength of the prototype. Relying on it, I really can''t kill the God of death by just one sight, but it''s easy to kill other things."


    "For example..." Fang Li once again began to smile, and said, "by the way, how is indix''s memory?"


    Steele was stunned at first, then suddenly reacted.


    Is it


    "It''s the" can''t "one Fang Li, as if seeing through stile''s mind, said, "I can kill the memory of the original book of the thousand thousand and three thousand books recorded in the head of indix, so that the girl will no longer be a forbidden book catalog."


    "By then, having lost the value of the catalogue of forbidden books, do you think that the Puritan Church of England would be against an opponent with incomplete Demon power for the sake of an ordinary nun?"


    Fang Li''s words completely shook Steele''s heart.


    "Do you understand?" Fang Li said blandly, "it''s really stupid to take indix as a handle to blackmail me. If I just want to keep indix, I have many ways. In this way, why does the British Puritanism think that I have no right to refuse and should be obediently at your disposal?"


    "Or..." Fangli looks straight at Steele.


    In the eyes, gradually with thought-provoking.


    "It''s not only the Puritanism in England that makes you say such a thing, but also the school city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Steele was silent.


    However, the silence of the other side has become the best recognition.


    "Sure enough..."


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    This incident did not come as expected by Fangli.


    As early as stile found himself, Fangli knew that there must be some inspiration from the school garden city.


    No, it should be said that it is from the real masters of the School Park City.


    The chairman of the overall Council.


    Spread 50 million stagnant loop lines in the School Park City, monitoring the power holders behind the whole school city all the time.


    If it''s that guy, he will try to contact Fang Li in various ways to test Fang Li''s attitude.


    No matter how to say, the magic eye in the square is a force that can not be ignored, enough to change many situations.


    Such forces appear in their own territory, no matter who they are, let alone those who are so careful that they can monitor every corner of their territory.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the president of Xueyuan City entrusted stil to solve the problem.


    What''s more, the other side also asked stil to contact Fangli and let Fangli participate in this incident.


    I''m afraid that the other side wants to see with his own eyes what kind of power the direct death devil eye has?


    But for that person, whether this power is good or bad, how good and how bad it is, whether it can be used by himself, how to manipulate it if he can, and how to deal with it if not, all these need to be judged.


    Therefore, the contact Party is bound to become the top priority.


    It''s just that the person will not contact Fangli in person.


    If there are too many uncertain factors, it is absolutely impossible for the chairman to come to contact Fang Li casually.


    In other words


    "I was shot again." Fangli curled his lips and said to Steele, "come on, you are young, and you are only one of the insignificant magicians under the British Puritanism. No wonder you."


    Steele''s eyes immediately began to take fire big mood, but there is no way to refute.


    By the way, Steele is really young.


    The bad priest, who looked two meters tall, for example, a whole head higher, was actually only fourteen years old, the same age as indix.


    Of course, the young are young, but stile is not without self-knowledge.


    At the moment, stil couldn''t help smacking his lips and said to the party in a most displeased way: "in other words, the negotiation is broken, right?"


    Speaking of this, stile doesn''t think he can make Fangli obedient.


    However, something that surprised Steele happened.


    "No Fang Li actually said: "I will go to see the incident of sanze school."


    "What?" Steele was stunned.


    "I''m not interested in helping you solve anything." Fang Li suddenly laughed and said, "it''s just that there are people I''m interested in in in sanze school. If I don''t solve the problem, it''s meaningless."


    Fang Li left such helpless words.


    "It''s also for the eating nun."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and went on.


    "Wait Wait "Where do you want to go?" Steele said in a hurry


    "Go home first. Who knows how much time will be wasted this time? I have to settle down the nun who will run away without food, so that she will not eat the house." Fang Li Tou also did not return to say: "three Ze school''s matter, wait until the evening to talk about it."


    "What about the content of the incident?" Steele called again, "don''t you want to know?"


    This time, Fang Li didn''t even bother to answer and left.


    Looking at Fang Li''s back, stile understood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. You already know what happened in sanze school, and you also know the whole story of this incident? "


    Steele throws his cigarette butt on the ground and tramples it out.


    "What an unpleasant fellow..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Fang Li returned home, something had appeared in his home that he had to care about.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    accompanied by such a sound, a three haired cat with mixed fur color appeared in Fangli''s room.


    "Hee hee..."


    And indix is holding such a cat, sitting in front of Fang Li, facing the square, showing a naive smile.


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice rang out.


    "Whoa!"


    Indixton covered her head and cried out in pain.¡°¡­¡­ Do you think you can muddle everything over with a smile like that? " Fang Li took back a slap on indix''s head hand, and said without expression: "picked it up?"


    "Woo Hoo..." Indix looked at Fang Li''s expressionless face and asked cautiously, "are you angry?"


    "I''d like to ask, what reason do you think I won''t be angry?" Fang Liju looked down at indix and said, "originally, keeping a 14-year-old Cosplay girl in a boy''s dormitory is a big event that can cause social ethical problems. Now, do you still want to keep pets?"


    "It''s not Cosplay girl!" Indix was very angry and called out: "who let Fangli run away suddenly, no one could find it. He was wandering on the road helplessly. As a result, the child stayed in the box and looked at me with the eyes of looking forward to redemption. In this case, as a devout nun, the Lord would not agree with me and turn a blind eye to it!"


    "So you turn a blind eye to my condition as the owner of this room?" Fang Li stretched out his hand and pinched indix''s face. While pulling hard, he said with a smile: "in the end, you can''t even support yourself. In the end, I''ll take care of this cat. Can you show me a little compassion for the cat? Ah? "


    "No I don''t care Indix quickly broke free, jumped onto the bed with the cat in her arms, hid in the bed, and yelled, "I want to keep it anyway! Keep it, keep it up! "


    "Don''t put the cat in the quilt. It''ll be full of fur. You won''t wash it." Fang Li looked at this scene helplessly, and then said: "forget it, anyway, cat food is deducted from your food. If you think it''s OK, I will agree to raise it."


    At this moment, the nun who was hiding in the quilt seemed to tremble.


    In a moment, the sound came out like this.


    "No It doesn''t matter! " Indix''s voice seemed to tremble, as if she was about to cry. "Anyway, I knew that Fangli was cold and heartless, so let me go hungry with Sphinx."


    Feelings, less than a cat food level of food, you have to go hungry?


    In other words, even if it is not like this, the girl will still cry hungry every day?


    "This is the man that many people, including the bad priest, want to protect at all costs?"


    "I really want to throw it out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    It is said that, but since Fang Li has kept the food for so long, he will not really throw it out even if it is for the sake of the food expenses wasted in the past, otherwise it will be totally wasted.


    Therefore, Fangli let indix adopt the cat named Sphinx.


    "In other words, it seems that there is such a thing in the original book?"


    It''s about indix adopting cats.


    As a result, the cat was adopted by indix and came to Fangli''s dormitory.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing, too."


    At least, if Fang Li is not at home, indix doesn''t have to stare at her unfamiliar TV and computer, and she doesn''t have to roll around on the ground. She has a companion to accompany her.


    As a result, the sky gradually became dark.


    After dinner, indix was playing with Sphinx.


    Fangli is ready to leave.


    "I have something to do, so go out first." Fang Li put on his shoes on the porch and said to indix, "don''t run around. More than 80% of the city''s students are students, and students are basically forbidden to travel at night. Therefore, there are police officers patrolling the streets sometimes. If you run out and are caught, I will not bring you back."


    "Know ~ Dao ~" indix seems to be used to Fang Li''s merciless speech. She sticks out her tongue and says, "anyway, I already have Sphinx, so I don''t need Fangli."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Fangli smiles at indix and says, "that''s fine."


    With that, Fang Li was ready to go out.


    Looking at such a square, indix was a little uneasy.


    "I I was just joking. I didn''t really think so Indix could not help but grasp a corner of the square, blue eyes directly staring at the square, extremely uneasy said: "without the square is not good, so please don''t be angry."


    Hearing this, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, although usually not serious, can only cause trouble, but always with the most sincere words to attack other people''s heart, no wonder stil and shenchah are so persistent to indix.


    "Don''t worry." Fangli touched indix''s head and said, "I''m not angry."


    "Really?" Indix said quickly, "won''t you leave me alone?"


    "No Fang Li said with a smile: "besides, even if I leave you behind, you will follow me?"


    "Well." Indix nodded her head very seriously and said, "if you leave me behind, I will catch up wherever you go."


    "Is that all right?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said to indix, "in a word, you are obedient and don''t run around, you know?"


    Indix nodded again and again.


    Fang Li then smiles and leaves the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the room, Fangli immediately saw stile.


    "It seems that child is very sticky to you."


    The tall priest leaned against the wall of the stairway, smoking and staring at the front, without looking into the square.


    "In a short period of less than a month, it has become like this. Maybe in the past, all the people who accompanied her have never happened?"


    So, Steele''s voice is a little distant.


    Obviously, he was also included in the people he said.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not express any feeling position.


    After all, stile also said that up to now, indix has had many people around her and is willing to sacrifice everything to protect her because of her attraction. However, the final result is that indix needs to be cleared of her memory every year to forget all these people.


    Fang Li, however, has successfully changed all this and successfully kept indix around.


    That is to say, for those who have done everything for indix, such as stile, Fangli is the one who has achieved their dream and obtained what they have always been unable to obtain.


    Isn''t it strange that such people are envied?


    As the object of jealousy, the party who gets what others dream of naturally has no position to express any feelings about it.


    Therefore, Fang Li only said this.


    "Let''s go." Fang Li said indifferently, "don''t waste my precious summer vacation."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli is going down the stairs in front of stile.


    Steele didn''t keep up.


    "Is it OK to leave the child here alone?"


    As if talking to himself, Steele took a puff of smoke and spoke calmly.


    "I can leave" the king of the witch hunt "here to protect her


    Fang Li also gave only one answer to this sentence."No need." Fang Li said without hesitation: "don''t underestimate indix. If there is a" mobile church "in it, no matter what, it''s OK to run for your life."


    Seemingly too relaxed and vigilant treatment, but stile has a feeling that he is not as good as Fangli.


    To say why, the reason is simple.


    In any case, Fangli believed in indix more than Steele did.


    "Cut..."


    Steele turned around in an unhappy mood and followed Fangli.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to sanze school, Steele took out two photos from his arms and handed them to Fang Li.


    "Look at the first picture."


    Hearing this, Fang Li took the photo and looked at the first one.


    It''s a man in the picture.


    A very white skin, with a large back dyed green head, wearing a pure white suit and expensive leather shoes, holding a book in his hand, full of intellectual man.


    "Oreos ISAD, that''s his name." "He was an alchemist and the initiator of this incident. He was originally a member of the Roman Orthodox Church. He was a very small number of secret recorders. In short, he was a person who wrote magic books for the church. He had great power."


    "Writing the book of magic?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows.


    Fang Li didn''t know about it.


    To be exact, it should be said that we have forgotten.


    In any case, Fang Li does not have the complete memory ability like indix. Even if he knows the original book, it is impossible to remember everything.


    But stile said, "it''s said to be storytelling and writing magic books, but his job is not to record the knowledge of magic and pass it on like those great magicians in the past, but to crack down on existing magic, find out their defense methods, record them in the form of words, and assemble them into a book. It''s not so much a magic book as a magic attack A brief manual


    "This time, to put it bluntly, it was this guy who occupied sanze school and imprisoned a girl."


    With these words, stile took the picture of aureus away, and made the second one into Fangli''s eyes.


    A girl in a witch''s costume, with black and bright long straight hair, a pretty face without expression, but very beautiful girl.


    "Ji Shen Qiu Sha."


    Steele named the girl.


    "Orpheus imprisoned the girl and tried to use her blood to capture some living creature."


    "A creature called a vampire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Vampire.".


    This word, for Fang Li, is not strange at all.


    In the world of "moon girl", Fang Li personally attacked the two dead disciples of Roya and Nero, and even eliminated countless dead people. These are all vampires.


    In the world of "the Arya of Fei Tan", Fangli also arrested Vlad, the count of Dracula. Even his daughter Hilde was defeated by Fangli, and finally followed Fangli.


    In addition, there is a real ancestor of vampires in Fangli''s body, and also the power of elquat, the Royal Princess among them. For Fangli, vampires are not strange at all.


    So, suddenly heard this word, Fang Li is not surprised at all, his face is always the same.


    However, Fang Li''s performance was not understood by stile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you surprised at all? " Steele was silent for a while, then, as if to spit out the feelings in his heart, he took a long breath and said, "that''s a vampire."


    At this moment, stil''s voice even slightly trembled.


    This tremor, though extremely difficult to detect, does exist.


    What does that mean?


    It means Steele is afraid.


    Some people may think that a priest in a church should be afraid of vampires, which is just to make people laugh.


    However, those who really understand the details will know that the so-called vampire, it is not like the legend said, just rely on the cross and silver weapons can carry out the crusade.


    From the point of view of the magic world, the existence of vampires is extremely terrible.


    "Although a magician can perform miracles by various techniques, this miracle is limited." As if explaining it to himself, Steele whispered, "the magic needed to drive a miracle is transformed from life force, and it is limited in itself."


    If magic is compared to gasoline, the vitality is crude oil.


    No matter how advanced the magic is, as long as the amount of refined gasoline is limited, the magician is not omnipotent.


    "But vampires don''t have such restrictions." Steele looked at the front and said, "they have endless vitality. If their vitality is infinite, they can have infinite magic power. If they can use magic, only one is enough to cause a nuclear crisis. Its existence is just like a nightmare for magicians."


    Therefore, for magicians, vampires are a terrible creature.


    Indix has said that magic is an extremely dangerous force. As long as people use this power once or twice, they will accumulate toxins in their bodies. Once excessive, they will die immediately.


    The magician is in the understanding of this situation, voluntarily embarked on the road of destruction.


    But vampires, no matter how to use this power will not die.


    In view of this, vampires are creatures only magicians can understand.


    "Not to mention, as long as they suck blood, they can increase the number. If they are not old enough, sooner or later, the rest of the world will be replaced by it, and eventually even the planet will lose the human species." Steele glanced at Fang Li and said, "it''s a pity that you can be so calm in the face of such existence."


    Fangli chuckled at stil''s words.


    "Of course I''m calm." Fang Li said casually, "after all, I didn''t kill a vampire."


    "What do you say?" Steele rises in silence.


    "Is there anything strange?" If you don''t kill the things inside, you will not change


    Steele remembered.


    The man in front of him has a magic eye that even the God can kill theoretically.


    "Vampires are much easier to kill than gods."


    Fang Li''s tone sounds like killing insects, not killing vampires.


    "Besides, there are not only vampires in the world, but also saints like the God cleft, angels recorded in the Bible and even demons. Compared with these guys, vampires are definitely easier to deal with."


    Of course, the premise is that ROA and Nero are the same level of vampires.


    If it''s the true ancestor of the vampire, the current strength of Israel can''t be ignored.


    Stile would be afraid, perhaps because vampires have not been proven to exist.


    "At least, there''s no real sighting of vampires right now?" Fang Li Shi ran said to stil, "that''s why you are so afraid, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t deny it. " Stil seemed to calm down and sighed: "however, as long as there is the Ji God qiusha, maybe the witness information will appear soon."


    In the end, stile emphasized a sentence."As long as there''s a blood sucking killer."


    This sentence, let Fang Li''s eyes lift slightly.


    -- blood sucking killer.


    As the name suggests, that''s the ability to kill vampires.


    The source of this ability is not the library in the park city, but the records of the British Library.


    However, in the British Library, there is no detailed record of the function of "blood sucking killer", only knowing that it can be used to deal with vampires.


    "According to the information I got, the girl named Ji Shen qiusha has this ability."


    Steele knocked on the picture in his hand.


    "In this school city, her ability seems to be regarded as a kind of raw stone, so she is listed as one of the capable people and is taken in by this city."


    The original stone.


    That is to say, those who are born with abilities without the development of super abilities.


    Jishen qiusha has the ability of blood sucking killer. If we evaluate it according to the theory of Xueyuan City, it is indeed a kind of raw stone.


    "Now, aureus imprisoned the blood sucking killer, and forcibly occupied sanzeshu as a stronghold, turning it into a grotto and guarding it there." "We judge that he is going to use the vampire killer to capture vampires and use it as research material," Steele said


    What to study?


    No old, no death.


    Infinite magic.


    All these are worth studying.


    "My job is to solve this incident and rescue the blood sucking killer."


    That''s the end of Steele''s explanation.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, has always been careless, as if he is cooperating with stile.


    That makes Steele sure.


    Fang Li knew the whole story of the incident long before that.


    Moreover, you may know more than you do.


    "You..."


    Now, Steele is ready to say something.


    However, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Here we are."


    They suddenly stopped their own steps.


    In front of us, there are four buildings standing in the dark.


    The School Park City branch of San Ze Shu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The devil''s cave.".


    This is the word that Steele used to describe the sanseku occupied by aureus.


    And in front of that stands in front of the crossroads around the building, really can be worthy of this description.


    I saw that in the dark, sanze school was like shielding the lights from all directions, like a mountain, quietly sitting there, sending out an extraordinary sense of existence.


    Perhaps, ordinary people have not yet been able to recognize what is special about the building in front of them.


    However, to Fangli and Steele, that was not the same thing at all.


    In stile''s eyes, there is nothing unusual about the building in front of him.


    But, no exception, that''s the real exception.


    A magician hides in it and occupies it. How can there be no trap set?


    But even so, Steele still felt nothing.


    There is no magic wave.


    There is no sign of magic.


    There was no residual procedure.


    No sign of preparedness.


    Even, as if even the air flow did not flow in it, it was terrible.


    In this way, you can''t think that the building in front of you is normal in any case.


    As for Fangli, it''s simpler.


    "Bili..."


    The feeling of electric shock ran through Fang Li''s mind.


    Ice blue eyes appear in their eyes.


    The world began to be divided by a crack like dead line.


    Even if it is located in the dark of the building, but also become like a broken building blocks, covered with a dead line.


    And there is an unnatural flowing dead line.


    The dead line runs through the whole building.


    "How about it?" Steele asked Fangli, "can you see anything?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as it is alive, there is no way to hide the cause of death in front of these eyes." Fang Li said indifferently, "OK, let''s go in."


    "In?" Steele frowned and said, "is that all you''re going to do?"


    Fangli glanced at Steele.


    Ice blue magic eye, into stile''s eyes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    For a moment, Steele felt only a chill on his back.


    It was a horror of death.


    Then, the sound from Fangli came to stile''s ears.


    "Isn''t that aureus very good?"


    On hearing this, Steele responded and shook his head.


    "Rather the opposite?" Stile said: "aureus is not good at actual combat alchemists, if you need to go to the front line to fight, then you must use weapons and spiritual clothing to protect yourself. To his extent, he has to use at least dozens or even hundreds of magic props to catch up with my combat effectiveness, otherwise he would not be called an alchemist."


    In the world of magic, there is no such profession as "alchemist".


    Because, alchemy is regarded as a kind of immature knowledge.


    Generally speaking, the main direction of this technology is to turn lead into gold and make elixir. It is similar to chemistry. Its nature of existence is more like research. Like scientists, it can make nuclear bombs, but it has no nuclear power.


    This is the case with aureus.


    His own ability in magic is too low, so he can only become an alchemist.


    "Of course, there are also very terrible forms of alchemy." Steele looked at the building in front of him and said, "for example, there is a technique called golden Dayuan, which is said to be able to change reality according to his own ideas, that is, he can achieve what he wants."


    "It''s just that the magic mantra is too long. Even if the caster chants for one or two hundred years, it can''t be finished. The mantra itself does not have any elements that can be shortened, and it is impossible to inherit and chant it from generation to generation in a divided way. Therefore, it is impossible for human beings with limited life span to complete that magic."


    At this point, Steele was silent.


    That''s right.


    If it''s a human with a limited life span, it''s impossible to accomplish it.


    But what if it''s a vampire with an infinite life span?


    Perhaps, this is Oreos''s ultimate goal of pursuing blood sucking killers and trying to capture vampires alive?


    Unfortunately, when stile had such an idea, Fangli laughed.


    "Can''t humans do it at all?" Fang Li said sarcastically, "that''s not necessarily."


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Steele was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    "In a word, go first." Fang Li did not explain, but said in a light way: "if you don''t go in, the host will be in a hurry."With that, Fang Li took the lead in raising his pace and moving forward.


    "Hoo..."


    Steele took a deep breath and followed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong..."


    When Fangli stepped into the gate of sanze school and entered into sanze school, his heart beat again.


    "Are you here..."


    Fang Li stops and silently adjusts his breath.


    "Well?" Stilton stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fang Li opened the topic without any trace and said, "let''s split up here."


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways?" Steele was stunned.


    "There are two people at the center of this incident, aren''t they?" Fang Li didn''t look at stil, but said, "one is oreus and the other is qiusha, the God of Ji. It is very likely that they will not be together. In this case, we will find one by one. Is this just right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Steele was a little silent, then relaxed, and said, "I don''t want to go with you if I can."


    "Each other." Fang Li''s tone is still so understatement. After leaving such words, he turns around and leaves directly.


    Stile watched Fang Li leave quietly, then turned around and walked in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... "


    In the dark corridor, the intense heartbeat seems to have formed a rhythm, so that the whole surrounding can be heard clearly.


    Fang Li can feel that the power of the real ancestor in his body is becoming more and more restless, but he has a kind of rising feeling that he intends to get out of the body.


    Originally, Arquette gave all his strength to Fangli, which was for protection.


    Therefore, even if Fang Li can''t control this force, it will not harm Fang Li.


    However, at this moment, the force seems to want to burst Fangli''s body, so that the pain begins to flow in Fangli''s body.


    "Well Well...! "


    Fang Li covered the heart, dragging to become a heavy step, but still unswervingly forward.


    Looking up, Fang Li looks ahead.


    In his eyes, a pair of strange eyes are flashing a frightening light.


    It''s not ice blue eyes that can look at death.


    Maybe, even Fang Li didn''t find it himself, did he?


    What appeared in his eyes was a pair of wild animal pupils.


    This pair of animal pupils is as bright as gold.


    White eyes, as if congested, become very red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Well?"


    A voice faintly rings from the dim space without a trace of light.


    It is located in the North Building of the Sixiang building in sanzeshu, and is located in the top floor of the room, a huge space covering almost the entire floor area.


    This is the headmaster''s office of sanze school.


    Although it is the headmaster''s office, it is as luxurious as the chairman''s office of a large enterprise in terms of decoration, decoration and decoration.


    Here, a man raises his head in front of a glass wall mirror.


    The man''s face was reflected in the mirror.


    Wearing a white suit and high-grade leather shoes.


    With a big green back.


    The face belongs to the kind that can be called handsome.


    It''s exactly the same as the alchemist named aureus in the picture Steele gave Fangli.


    In other words, this man is aureus.


    It''s just that if Fangli and Steele are here and see aureus, they will feel at odds with each other.


    Only because, in the picture, although aureus has a sense of meticulousness, he is full of knowledge and does not lack human nature.


    But there is no part of humanity in aureus''s expression. It seems that he abandoned his conscience and degenerated into hell. His eyes, which should have been full of knowledge, have completely disappeared.


    The change is so great.


    But it''s not surprising.


    After all, the picture Steve provided was taken by aureus three years ago.


    After three years, even if I have changed my mind because of what happened, it''s not surprising at all.


    In fact, since Oreos imprisoned the bloodsucker, Steele knew that the alchemist might not be what he used to be.


    The reason is simple.


    HoNOS 628 (my reputation exists for the world).


    This is the magic name of aureus.


    Although the alchemist had no magic talent, he once took saving the world and the world as his dream, intending to free the world from suffering and help more people.


    Now, however, the alchemist imprisoned an innocent girl and betrayed his magic name.


    This has meant that aureus is no longer the same oreus he was.


    And now, what aureus wants to do is no longer to save the world, save the world.


    What aureus did was to save a man.


    For this man, aureus chose to fall.


    "Now, is it time for results?"


    Aureus''s voice did not sound joyful.


    It''s not that Oreos doesn''t give any joy to the goal he is about to achieve, but that he is confident that everything he has done will succeed.


    Therefore, the result is only expected, not the time to be happy.


    "I can feel it..."


    Yes.


    Can feel it.


    For the alchemist who had turned the whole sanze school into his own territory, he could feel all the anomalies that occurred in the school.


    If a magician uses magic here, aureus can detect it.


    If the capable use it here, aureus will be awakened.


    Now, in sanze Shuo, a terrible wave of power is like shaking the space, making the whole world seem to start shaking.


    "This terrible power can''t be possessed by anyone except the legendary vampire."


    Unless it''s a demon or an angel.


    Otherwise, even a saint would not have been able to elicit such a response?


    So aureus was convinced.


    "What I am waiting for has come."


    "Let''s start my plan here."


    What''s the plan?


    Capture the vampire alive.


    "In order to achieve my long cherished wish."


    Aureus turned and walked outside the headmaster''s room.


    Only one sentence was left.


    "I will save you."


    "Indix."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there is another person in sanze school who is aware of the change.


    It was a girl in a witch''s costume, with a black and bright long straight hair, as beautiful as Dahe Fuzi, but lacking emotion on her delicate pretty face.


    "Coming..."


    Just staying in a room, looking out of the window, Ji Shen qiusha''s eyes trembled slightly.


    The blood flowing through her body told the girl.The familiar breath is approaching.


    "And Here we are... "


    The voice of Ji Shen Qiu Sha is shaking.


    It''s because of fear.


    This is not the first time the Ji God qiusha has met a vampire.


    In the past, the Ji God qiusha had a similar experience.


    The so-called vampire killer is an ability that only works on vampires.


    And the truth about this ability is a special kind of blood.


    The blood of Ji Shen qiusha can emit sweet fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance, to the vampire, is extremely fatal temptation.


    Therefore, even if it is not bleeding, Jishen qiusha will be like the sweetest honey, will be called the vampire creatures to come.


    However, as long as the vampire sucked a drop of the blood of the God of Ji Qiu Sha, it would immediately turn to ashes.


    This is the ability of a bloodsucker.


    The terrible thing about this ability is that even though they know they will die, vampires can''t help but suck the blood of qiusha.


    In the past, the Ji God qiusha, born in a mountain village near Kyoto, attracted a vampire.


    However, the vampire was quite afraid of the ability of the blood sucking killer. In order to avoid becoming a moth fighting the fire, he attacked the hometown of the Ji God qiusha, turning all the villagers in the mountain village into vampires, and asked these family members to kill him.


    Unfortunately, in the end, because of the blood sucking killer''s ability, including the vampire, the whole village was turned into ashes.


    It was Qiu Sha''s childhood.


    "I don''t want to kill anymore..."


    Even if the object is a vampire, that''s the same.


    Therefore, the Ji God qiusha is afraid of the past, not the vampire itself.


    Because of this, the Ji God qiusha came to Xueyuan city to find a way to eliminate the power of blood sucking killers.


    However, the Ji God qiusha could not find a way to remove this power.


    Until I met aureus.


    "The man promised me that as long as he could help him achieve his goal, he would help me create a border around me, and forever block the ability of blood sucking killers..."


    It is for this reason that qiusha, the Ji God, was not imprisoned. Instead, he reached a cooperation agreement with Oreos.


    Today, the reason why Ji Shen qiusha went to the street is to go out under the instruction of aureus and try to attract the vampire.


    It turned out to be a success.


    "To stop killing vampires with this ability..."


    Jishen qiusha, we must do this.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Leaving such words, the Ji God qiusha is also out of the door.


    Like Oreos, it''s all about their own wishes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    The site was transferred to the top floor of the East Building of San Ze Shu.


    This is an extremely vast lecture hall.


    The lecture hall is just like a song and dance hall. In addition to the vast stadium like venue, there is also a stage.


    At this time, aureus and qiusha, the God of Ji, stood on the stage as if they were waiting for something.


    "Da..."


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Aureus and qiusha raised their eyes at the same time and looked forward.


    Then they saw it.


    Outside the front gate, a figure is slowly approaching.


    "Pa Ji..."


    The next second, such a sound was heard in the ears of aureus and qiusha, the God of Ji.


    It was cracking.


    What kind of cracking?


    Is the floor cracking when it''s broken?


    The cracking sound of the air being squeezed apart?


    Or in the face of the figure which only exists in the legend, is the cracking sound that shakes the heart of aureus and qiusha, the God of Ji?


    None of them.


    Aureus''s words can be understood.


    "Space itself is moaning..."


    Because of the emergence of powerful and incomparable power fluctuations, this space of heaven and earth, indeed, is sending out a lament.


    And the center of the power fluctuation is naturally the figure that is slowly approaching.


    A terrible sense of oppression flowed through the air.


    The breath of astonishment is shaking all the time.


    Aureus and qiusha, the God of Ji, can even see that the world around the slowly approaching figure is like being twisted, like a mirage, shaking slightly.


    "Is this a vampire?"


    Aureus had a smile on his face, but sweat on his forehead.


    Vampires.


    That is the existence that is regarded as a symbol of terror by magicians.


    Although aureus had no magic talent, he could be the master of alchemy, but he didn''t understand this meaning.


    Therefore, in the face of that figure and such a terrible scene, even if aureus had confidence again, he could not hide his inner shaking.


    Of course, aureus has a trump card.


    So Oreos didn''t run away.


    The Ji God qiusha, who once saw a vampire, had a different feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This one is much stronger than the last one... "


    This is only the Ji God qiusha can know.


    Under such circumstances, Ji Shen qiusha could only stare at the figure in front of him and bit his lips tightly.


    Before long, the king of the night finally showed his figure.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When the pair of eyes, which were full of blood like wild animals and whose pupils were completely turned into golden eyes, were staring up, the hearts of Oreos and qiusha, the God of Ji, also trembled again.


    It''s not a moment for the gods to move.


    It''s not because of psychological reasons, but because of the eyes.


    That pair of eyes, bound human freedom.


    "Magic eye...?!"


    The Alchemist is a scholar.


    Therefore, aureus, with his extraordinary knowledge, noticed this almost immediately.


    "Devil''s eye?"


    On the contrary, Qiu Sha, the Ji God, knew nothing about it.


    Under such circumstances, aureus said this with a seemingly calm smile, as if to calm down his inner shaking.


    "The so-called" magic eye "refers to the eyes that can embody the magic power and use the" eye "as the medium to perform magic. That is the first and the first magic. After all, among the five senses of human beings, vision processes the most information. Even the most powerful mysteries in myths and legends are embodied in" eyes. "


    "For example, Horus, the patron god of the Pharaoh in Egyptian mythology, is said to have the right eye for the sun and the left eye for the moon. People in Egypt believe that the eye of the God of war will constantly monitor themselves and punish the criminals."


    "What''s more, the Almighty God in the crucifixion is also observing the world with the eye of God. In many myths, many powerful gods are also one eyed, such as the king of the fomer family in Celtic mythology, barrol, the demon God who is famous for killing the God of death, and Odin in the Nordic mythology, who acquired omnipotent knowledge at the cost of one eye, even the Greek God All the goddesses in the story have petrified magic eyes. Therefore, the magic mediated by "eyes" is a very old and powerful force. Nowadays, it is almost lost in the world, and it is difficult to find it in the original books of the devil''s road. "


    At this point, aureus glanced at the Ji God qiusha.


    "Unless you are born with the ability to carry this kind of ability, or at the present level of magic, it is very difficult to reproduce the magic eye in the myth, even if it can be said to be impossible. Even if it does, it will definitely not be the terrible existence mentioned above."At the beginning, seeing the magic eye in the square, orete showed an extreme reaction, and without saying a word, he launched a magic way to deal with it, which is probably the reason.


    Even, people in the magic world have therefore turned their attention to the records in myths and legends, and thus found the relevant records of the dead eye, which is also because of the high status and wide significance of the magic eye in myths and legends, which makes people pay attention to it at once.


    "I didn''t expect that in today''s era, we can see the devil''s eye again, which is worthy of immortality."


    Aureus seems to calm down his mood through words, looking at the vampire in front of his eyes is extremely hot.


    This vampire can definitely achieve his long cherished wish.


    That''s what Oreos thought.


    OREZ doesn''t know, just.


    Fangli does have a magic eye.


    However, at this moment, Fang Li''s magic eye does not belong to him.


    That''s the power of elquat.


    The power of sleeping silently in his body before, under the influence of the ability of blood sucking killer, finally began to show.


    Jean fonterry unconsciously used the eye of elquite.


    Of course, there are costs.


    The chaotic forces scurry in the body, so that Fangli''s body seems to be blown up like a stir, the head is like being burned in general, so that the consciousness has become hazy.


    Fang Li''s eyes were only on one person.


    Ji Shen Qiu Sha.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see... "


    Fang Li suppressed the power of the riot in his body and spoke in a calm low voice.


    "Actually can be forced to lead to the blood sucking impulse of blood sucking species, no wonder this force will suddenly go off."


    The power in Fang Li''s body originally came from the true ancestor of the vampire.


    The true ancestor is a kind of creature that will be influenced by the blood sucking impulse.


    Fangli is not the true ancestor.


    However, the power of the true ancestor left in his body actually affected Fang Li''s body under the influence of the blood sucking killer''s ability, which made the force not only riot, but also produced the blood sucking impulse.


    So Fangli''s whole mind is now dominated by a desire.


    Make its eyes, tightly stare at the neck of the Jishen qiusha.


    "Well...!"


    Jishen qiusha seems to have noticed this, and a touch of fear appears on his lack of emotion.


    Fang Li took a step forward.


    In this moment


    "-" stop, vampire "--"


    words like magic charms make Fangli''s feet stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "-"


    that is without any omen or any reason. It seems that it should be realized as a matter of course, and then it becomes the bondage of reality.


    In that simple words, the whole body is surging like a raging force. The body of Fang Li suddenly solidified there, as if it had been filled with cement, and could not move any more.


    And it was aureus who made it all.


    I saw that aureus, like a performer, stood upright on the stage, facing the direction of Fangli, showing a confident expression.


    "Do you think I''ll come into contact with a terrible existence like you that can''t be planned by common sense without any preparation?"


    With these words, aureus laughed leisurely.


    "People in the magic world believe that alchemists are just a group of scholars who know how to study" formulas "and" principles ". They are immature knowledge. But who knows that the real Alchemist is the existence that dominates the world?"


    Aureus spoke in a loud voice, as if laughing at the magicians who were not here.


    "True alchemy is not only able to refine gold, but can make everything in the world!"


    "The real highest level of Alchemist is to simulate a world in his own mind, and then understand all the laws in this world!"


    "Whether it''s mountains, rivers, plains or deserts, or even a piece of soil or a grain of sand in the world, if you can simulate all these things in your mind, the alchemist who can make everything will become a real God!"


    "Of course, it''s very difficult to do. To simulate a sand and a soil in one''s mind, and then simulate a whole world, even a banned book catalog with complete memory ability can''t do it."


    "However, since ancient times, alchemists have been pursuing this point. Up to now, they have already achieved success, and the result is a magic."


    "Golden Dayan."


    That''s the magic that Steele talked about.


    Magic that can turn the things imagined in the mind of the caster into reality, and achieve the effect of "what you want to do" in a real sense.


    Unfortunately, this magic can not be used in theory.


    Because its mantra is too long.


    To take aureus''s view for example, the so-called "golden derivation" is actually to simulate a complete world in the mind and turn the images in this world into reality.


    However, even if we do this successfully and want to realize it, as a magic spell to achieve everything, it also means that we need to "say" everything in the world.


    Every grain of sand on the beach, every star in the night sky, every drop of water in the river, and every individual in the human race, needs to be "said.".


    It will take at least one or two hundred years, or even more, for a person to sing incessantly without sleep.


    Therefore, no one can successfully use the golden Dayuan technique.


    "But I succeeded


    Oreos stretched out his hands and laughed as if to show off to the side.


    "Why did no one think of it?"


    "If you can''t do it by yourself, let others help you, too?"


    "In the magic world, it''s no surprise that many people perform their skills together. Even if they need a very high degree of phase and tacit understanding, they can be abandoned and perfectly cooperated as long as the spirit is manipulated through magic."


    This is why Oreos occupied sanzeau.


    There are two thousand students here.


    As long as these students are manipulated and chant mantras at the same time, the singing speed can be increased by 2000 times.


    In this way, even a ceremony that takes 400 years can be completed in just 70 days.


    In addition, if you add the effect of increasing the interaction between mantras, the speed can be increased about 120 times.


    As a result, aureus only took half a day to complete the golden operation.


    "So, this is my world!"


    "The world I created!"


    Aureus issued the declaration with great confidence.


    "In the world I created, I am the God. Even if you are an immortal vampire, you can''t defeat the gods. Please give up your resistance and cooperate with us. In that case, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Such words reverberate in the general space of the dance hall.


    In this regard, the Ji God qiusha was just silent and said nothing.


    As for the square bound there, it is from the beginning has been low head, people can not see the expression clearly.However, the power of fluctuations around the body is becoming more and more terrifying and alarming.


    "Pa Ji Clattering, clattering... "


    The wail of space becomes audible everywhere.


    The mirage swaying in the space around the body is becoming more and more intense.


    "Why What


    The self-confidence on aureus''s face had completely stiffened.


    An ominous premonition rose in the heart of the alchemist who claimed to be the God of the world.


    Under such circumstances, aureus could only control his inner uneasiness and shout to Fang Li.


    "Please give up your resistance! Don''t make unnecessary struggle! Before this golden Dayuan, which can even create the world! No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless! "


    Aureus, who was shouting like this, didn''t notice at all.


    His voice, already shaking.


    And aureus''s confidence is also mercilessly destroyed in the next second.


    A mirage exploded from Fangli''s body.


    No.


    It wasn''t a mirage.


    That''s the real world that''s been created.


    "Zheng --!"


    With a flash of white light, the world was reset.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zheng --!"


    In the dark, a burst of white light, like an overwhelming wave, suddenly blooms in the whole campus city.


    Where the white light passes, everything is covered.


    Tall buildings are covered.


    The asphalt road is covered.


    Street pedestrians are covered.


    Dormitory schools are covered.


    At this moment, the whole campus city of 2.3 million people was covered by the sudden white light.


    Gradually, it was replaced by another landscape.


    It was replaced by an ocean of flower fields.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "Hair What happened? "


    "My God..."


    Whether originally in the dormitory or on the street residents, all in a blink of an eye into this sea of flowers, looking at everything around, into a panic.


    Until, that boom stands in the center of the sea of flowers, an old castle sounded the voice of the master of the world.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    The roar of a beast exploded from the castle.


    The sound wave has stunned more than 80% of the residents entering the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Er...?!"


    "Ah...!"


    "To What''s going on? "


    "What happened?"


    In the vast blue flower fields like the ocean, there are only a few terror waves left that have not been attacked. The residents, who have been stunned by the sound waves, cover their ears and heads with pale faces, and moan at the same time.


    Fear.


    Panic.


    These are the only elements that permeate the whole flower field.


    Even if they are usually in an incredible city, they are surrounded by people with abilities. Therefore, they are used to the incredible things. In this instant, all the residents are in a state of horror.


    Helplessness.


    At a loss.


    In a world where there are only mountains at one end of the horizon except for flower fields, there is no response to help or cry.


    Therefore, it is not only the world itself has been covered, but also the world outlook of the residents in this world is being shaken, which makes the dark negative emotions begin to diffuse around.


    In this way, on the contrary, it is the happiest people who are stunned by the crispness.


    Because they don''t have to face all this, and they don''t have to face everything that happens next.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion.


    The sound comes from the only castle in the flower field.


    The top of the castle suddenly burst without any warning, making the rubble and stones into a storm, sweeping around.


    Then, a thick and incomparable chain, like the pillars of the giant chain is from the castle, burst out, like a root of Optimus Prime, with amazing speed, to explore the sky.


    He went to the red moon floating in the night sky.


    Immediately, everyone saw it.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    In the sound clear enough to be heard by people far away on the ground, one after another of the huge and thick chains actually directly pierced into that round of ZhuYue, connecting it with the ancient castle.


    "Boom..."


    In the next second, the thick chains were like being pulled down by an invisible giant, which aroused a roar of air.


    The moon was torn from the night sky.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the air being stirred resounded.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The shock caused by the friction between the astonishing mass and the air flow turned into an unprecedented violent wind, and rioted in the high altitude.


    People just stare at it.


    Looking at that as a nightmare, it can definitely be called the scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Let that round of Zhu Yue fall from the sky.


    Finally, it fell on the sea of flowers.


    "-"


    the light once again fills the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the enclosed space full of cables and instrument light, a pair of eyes slowly opened in the huge tube column.


    "Sand Shasha... "


    Before this pair of eyes, a screen is like a channel that has lost its signal, leaving only noise and dark pictures, and nothing else can be seen.


    The owner of the eyes looked at all this in silence.


    Immediately, murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Unexpected situation... "


    Obviously, even the owner of the voice did not expect that the one who was regarded as one of the objects of observation actually possessed this degree of power.


    As for the outside of the school garden city in the end, the voice of the master after countless imagination.


    Among them, there are good results and bad results.


    A good result is another matter.


    If it is a bad result, the owner of the voice will lose everything and his life so far will become meaningless.


    It was such a bad situation, but the owner of the voice just closed his eyes.


    On his face, the expression remained unchanged.


    "It seems that we need to plan again..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    On the other hand, the residents who live in the school garden city have come to wake up one after another from the dizzy or sluggish situation.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on..."


    Then, all who wake up are lost.


    Because, the scene that enters people''s eyes is not just like the endless flower field and the phenomenon of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, but the school garden city as always.


    As if nothing had happened, the campus city appeared again under the sky."Is it It''s an illusion


    Such imagination, one after another into a noisy voice, sounded in the corner of the city.


    Tonight, it''s doomed to be restless.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanze school, the Teaching Hall on the top floor of the East building.


    "Bang..."


    In the slight sound of landing, aureus slumped on the ground, as if he had lost his soul, with dull eyes and dull expression.


    "Ha Ha ha... "


    The previous scenes appeared in aureus''s mind one after another, so that the alchemist who claimed to use the magic of his own will to create a world and become the God of the world could only make silent laughter, and his saliva could not be controlled from the corner of his mouth.


    It was not until this moment that aureus understood.


    Understand what''s really what you want to do.


    Understand what it is to create a world.


    I also understand what gods are.


    Golden Dayuan?


    The magic of turning imagination into reality?


    Where can that kind of thing be said to be able to create the world, where can it be called to make the caster a God?


    In the face of overwhelming force a second ago, it was just a groceries that even inferior products could not be called.


    In front of the power called "visualizing" which can really achieve what you want and even create a world.


    Aureus''s words are clear.


    Just now, if it was not for the master of this force to recover a little sense at the critical moment, it would not be the sanze school, the school city, and even the country with the School Park City would sink into history under that terrible blow.


    The reason why everything is safe now is that the other party suddenly controls himself, not that he can''t do it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The alchemist, whose confidence was destroyed, laughed.


    That laughter, it means collapse.


    At this time, the man with his head down and no clear expression was already dragging his heavy pace, with the power of shaking the air and breathing a little, as if he had completely ignored it, and crossed over aureus and walked forward.


    Go to the witch standing there.


    In the eyes, although a pair of bloodshot animal pupils are flashing light, they are gradually replaced by a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    The dagger like the waning moon was held in the palm of his hand.


    Ji Shen qiusha did not respond at all.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp blade fell into the sound of human body, and the dagger like the moon was stabbed into the girl''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The next day, a report was broadcast on the platform of the whole school city and even the whole country.


    "Last night, the incredible phenomenon that happened in and around the campus city has been confirmed to be an accident caused by a virtual image experiment."


    "Although the accident had a great impact on the people, the damage actually caused was zero. For this reason, twelve directors of the General Council of Xueyuan City accepted interviews one after another and apologized to all the people involved in the accident."


    "As compensation for mental loss, in the next three months, students, teachers and scholars will be paid more. For students, the scope of scholarships will be increased, and teachers will be assisted by salary, while scholars and researchers will be compensated for the amount of funds they are engaged in, which will bring this event to a close Cloth. "


    After the introduction of the report, what happened last night was finally relieved by the public. Although there are still some complaints and lingering palpitations, these effects gradually began to subside under the compensation.


    Therefore, the incredible phenomenon that made people feel as if they had a terrible nightmare finally degenerated into a topic after dinner and a part of the urban legend in Xueyuan city.


    Of course, not everyone can accept such an explanation.


    At least, a lot of people understand that this matter is certainly not as mentioned on the surface, it is just an accident.


    After all, even if the level of science and technology is 20 or 30 years ahead of the outside world, it is impossible to create such a large range of motion and influence just by a virtual image research.


    Therefore, in order to find out the truth of the so-called accident, many people with ulterior motives acted in the dark of Xueyuan city.


    However, whether these people''s actions can achieve results or not is another matter.


    The author of all this is in his dormitory room encountered a noisy bombing.


    "It was no accident! There must be something else! "


    Indix patted the table, leaned forward, and, as before, yelled at the opposite side.


    "Even if I search all the knowledge recorded in the original book of the devil''s road book in my head and reproduce it one by one, it will not make the incredible phenomenon last night appear. It certainly is not so simple. Did angels come into this world and use the angelic skills only they can use? Or is the lost secret instrument of the mythological age reappeared? No matter which one it is, you can''t sit back and watch it


    Under the noise of indix, Sphinx seemed to be frightened and hid under the bed.


    Only Fangli, a little helpless to deal with indix, while pressing his chest.


    There, the heart, which had been beating violently last night, has returned to its former frequency.


    The power of the real ancestor in his body was completely hidden in Fang Li''s body, flowing quietly.


    Looking back on what happened last night, Fang Li is really helpless.


    (unexpectedly, it turned out to be like that in the end...)


    As early as he realized that Zhenzu''s power would be influenced by blood sucking killers, Fang Li expected that he would personally go to sanze school to find aureus and qiusha, the God of Ji. He would certainly let the power in his body impose a burden on him.


    However, Fang Li didn''t expect that the movement was so big.


    Only true ancestor can produce the blood sucking impulse reaction in Fang Li''s body is next.


    The most important thing is that even the power of Arquette is released by Fangli''s body, which is beyond Fangli''s imagination.


    The magic eye.


    -- the realization of Utopia.


    Although it is only a flash in the pan, Fang Li did use these two abilities.


    Because of this, Fang Li finally understood.


    (it turns out that the real power of alquist is so strong


    No wonder it''s at the second level.


    No wonder it''s called enough to destroy a continent.


    That''s not an exaggeration.


    (after all, neither elquet, who was once in a violent state, nor I, when I lost my mind last night, have exerted all this power


    Thus, it can be seen how amazing the power of princesses who are praised as the strongest among the true ancestors.


    If Fangli can control this force


    (I guess you can do more in this world.)


    It is a pity that even elquet couldn''t exert all of this power because of his blood sucking impulse, let alone Fangli.


    (if this force is allowed to go wild, the consequences will be terrible.)


    Thinking of this, Fang Li once again confirmed that his action was correct.


    After perceiving that the power of the true ancestor in the body will be influenced by the blood sucking killer, and then affects himself, Fang Li decides to take a hand in this matter.If you are doing important things in the square, the power of the true ancestor in your body suddenly flies away, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to do it in person.


    In order to solve the problem of blood sucking killer.


    Now, Fang Li has used the power of the direct death devil''s eye to kill the blood sucking killer born from the Ji God qiusha.


    From now on, the Ji God qiusha will lose this power and become a normal person.


    Therefore, last night, Fang Li handed over to stil both the collapsed oreus and the unconscious Ji Shen qiusha, who was to deal with the aftermath.


    However, stile, who is also in sanze school, seems to be influenced by the events of last night and becomes a little careless.


    At any rate, unlike the rest of us, stile was at the center of the event and certainly the most affected.


    Of course, under the circumstances at that time, no matter where it was located, as long as it was in the country, it could not escape the attack range of that round of moon fall.


    Therefore, it does not matter whether it is located at the scene.


    Because of this, stil did not see the way to use this power with his own eyes.


    Otherwise, would the Puritan way of treating Fangli be different again?


    While Fang Li was thinking about these things, indix was still patting the table discontentedly.


    "Did you listen to me! Stupid Fangli


    Smell speech, Fang Li just reacted to come over.


    Just as Fang Li was about to answer indix''s question, the phone rang in the room.


    "Wow


    Indix was startled.


    This list of forbidden books is an expert on magic, but it''s totally not good at science. It''s not as good as a child. Anything can scare her.


    Ignoring indix, Fangli answers the phone.


    "It''s me."


    Steele''s voice immediately rang from Fangli''s phone.


    That''s what they said.


    "Someone wants to see you. Come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    After getting out of the room, Fangli just walked out of the dormitory. An extended limousine stopped in front of him, and the door of the limousine slid open like an automatic door.


    "Come in."


    Steele, sitting in the limousine, was smoking, without even looking at Fang Li.


    "This is my last job in the school city. Finish it and let me go."


    Tone, as always unfriendly.


    Fang Li didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t even say a word of nonsense, so he just sat in the car.


    The door was closed immediately, and the limousine began to move forward under the driver''s driving.


    This gift car is obviously the latest model of the school park urban system. It can not feel any vibration at all. It has just been driving for a long time, and its speed has soared to a level that ordinary cars can''t match and shuttles across the road.


    "Before we get to the destination, I''ll tell you about the aftermath of last night."


    Stile, with his feet cocked and without the appearance of a priest, vomited the smoke from his mouth into the air of the carriage and looked into the square.


    "The first is the result."


    "Jishen qiusha has been successfully recovered, but according to the test, her bloodsucking killer seems to have disappeared. According to the standard of school city, she has become a Lv. 0 incompetent person. It is estimated that she will be arranged to study in the most common school in this city soon, and will not be the target of magicians and vampires."


    Steele shakes the ash from his cigarette in the ashtray next to his seat. He puts the cigarette in his mouth again, and makes an expressionless voice.


    "Then Oreos ISAD."


    "That man is dead."


    The air in the car suddenly became a little cold.


    As if not aware of the air, Steele explained to himself.


    "Oreos ISAD was originally a member of the Roman Orthodox Church, but he was sentenced to the church because of his selfish intentions. Later, he imprisoned a blood sucking killer, occupied the sanzeau, and became the enemy of the Roman Orthodox Church and the school city."


    What Steele wants to explain is simple.


    That is, offending the biggest force in the science side and the magic side at the same time, the alchemist can never live in this world.


    "The only thing you and I know about the alchemy is that you and the alchemist are successful at the moment." "If this thing is known to others, that guy may not be so easy to die," Steele said


    Of course, at that time, for aureus, death would be a relatively easy thing.


    After all, the Roman Orthodox Church would not be stingy to torture Oreos in order to get the great secret that he wanted to achieve.


    From this point of view, if aureus is dead, it would be a relief.


    However, it was not Fangli who killed aureus.


    Then the only person who did it to aureus could be stil.


    In this regard, Fang Li only gave such a feeling.


    "Is it?"


    That''s all.


    And then there was none.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although your attitude is easier for me, I thought you had more ideas "If I''m not wrong, you know who Oreos was in the past," Steele said sarcastically


    "Yes." Fang Li ignored Steele''s sarcasm and said indifferently, "is he the past partner of indix?"


    In other words, aureus, like Fangli and Steele, once stood beside indix in the same position, accompanying the innocent and kind-hearted girl.


    And Oreos, like Steele, had made constant efforts to save indix, and finally succumbed to the fate. He could only witness that indix''s memory was eliminated and completely forgotten.


    "It''s you now, I was two years ago, and aureus was the boy''s partner three years ago." "After the child''s memory was erased, aureus disappeared. Neither the Roman orthodox nor the English Puritanism could find him. Now it seems that he did not give up saving the child and was always looking for a way."


    That way, it''s vampires.


    "The vampire is a species that has a life of immortality. In front of it, the life span of human beings is almost the same." "But such a vampire has never been overwhelmed by too much memory, so aureus''s plan is to let the vampire spit out the mystery and use it on the child, or let the vampire give the child the first birth and turn the child into a vampire. Then don''t worry about the memory problem any more?"


    For this reason, aureus just wants to use the blood sucking killer to attract vampires.Unfortunately, even if aureus''s plan goes smoothly, it will certainly fail to achieve its goal.


    "Anyway, the reason why the child had such a fate was not because of excessive memory, but because of the British Puritan precautions."


    At this point, Steele''s voice became a little scary.


    "Those who are willing to quit will not be British ones, will they


    It''s just


    "It''s just, if not, aureus is just doing nothing."


    Stile cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    "The child has been saved because of you. If aureus knew about it, it would be better for him to live than to die."


    That''s not just because three years of hard work has been denied.


    That''s because, in the end, even if indix is saved, the person around her is still not aureus.


    "So I killed him." Steele some ruthless said: "otherwise, his spirit will collapse completely?"


    In other words, for aureus, the result of death is really much happier than living.


    However, it is not known whether stile really killed aureus or used another method to make this man disappear and no longer become the target of public criticism and end up in a tragic end.


    Fang Li''s words are not so much that they don''t know, but rather that they don''t want to know.


    In view of this, Fang Li''s answer is still the same.


    "Is it?"


    It was chilling.


    It seemed that Steele was too lazy to say anything more.


    In this way, the limousine galloping on the road came to a place.


    Fang Li can see it from the window.


    This limousine is going to a building.


    To a very high, stand out in the center of many buildings, but there are no doors and windows in the building.


    Looking at the building, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s time to meet at last..."


    Next, perhaps the most difficult battle since we came to the world.


    In this war, we may not be able to use a knife or a gun.


    However, the danger is no easier than being cut by thousands of knives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"A building without windows.".


    It''s a building in the seventh school district.


    In the Campus City, this building, though not the largest, is definitely the most peculiar existence.


    As its name suggests, this is a building with no windows, no doors and no stairs. It seems that the inside and outside are completely separated into two worlds, and it is impossible to go out from inside or enter from outside.


    However, this building is the residence of the president of the Council.


    The president, who leads the 12 members of the General Council and controls all the rights in the city, lives in this place.


    If you want to enter here, you can''t do it in a normal way.


    After all, the building was built according to the specifications that even if the nuclear bomb fell here, it would not be able to shake it.


    So, in theory, there is only one way to get in and out of this building.


    That is to lead the way through those who have the ability of space system, and enter it in the way of space transfer.


    Fang Li entered the building in this way.


    "-"


    at this time, the guide has left.


    Fangli was standing in the terrible silence of the space.


    It''s surrounded by cables and instruments.


    In front of it is a test tube filled with red liquid medicine like a column.


    Fang Li looks at the presence in the test tube.


    It was a man in a green operating suit, suspended in red liquid in a handstand position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this man, Fang Li couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Because Fang Li felt that his cognition seemed to be challenged.


    Clearly face this person directly, but Fang Li is completely unable to distinguish its detailed characteristics.


    Is this man a man or a woman?


    Is this man young or old?


    Is this person healthy or weak?


    Is this man a man or a God?


    These cognition, like being obstructed, can''t be distinguished at all.


    Perhaps, Fang Li''s use of the mask that interferes with cognition makes people feel the same way?


    However, Fangli is relying on props to achieve this effect.


    But the person in front of us is relying on the pure "impression" to give people such a feeling.


    This is


    "Aresta Crowley..."


    Aresta Crowley.


    The president of the General Council of School Park and city has been living in the world as it is now decades ago. Finally, after decades of efforts, he has established the School Park City, which dominates the existence of the whole scientific world.


    After suffering from a serious injury that was almost impossible to rescue, this man entered the life support device, and entrusted all his life activities to the machine for execution, so that his whole body, including his mind, was in hibernation. Only with the assistance of the machine could he express his thinking.


    It is this person who has spread about 50 million stagnant loop lines in the campus city. Even if you stay in this invisible building, you can still know what happens in every corner of the city.


    If we say that half of the world today is owned by the science camp and half of the world is owned by the magic camp, the half of the science camp is in the hands of this incredible person.


    As long as what happens in this campus city is closer to the darkness, the more there is the shadow of this person.


    In itself, it can almost be said to control the trend of the world.


    Therefore, this man has so many plans and plans that he can even be called the mastermind behind all the amazing events in the world.


    Now, Fang Li is facing such a character.


    Therefore, Fang Li took the lead in speaking.


    "Isn''t it tiring to live like this?"


    The first sentence was actually like a greeting.


    But yasta didn''t care.


    "Perhaps in your opinion, this should not be considered as" living ", but if we make a scientific study, in fact, if I keep" living "in this way, my life will be as long as 1700 years


    It wasn''t the sound from aresta''s mouth, it was like the instrument processed sound from somewhere in the room, which sounded a little distant.


    Of course, Fangli didn''t care at all.


    "1700 years?" Fang Li looked at alesta suspended in the test tube liquid, chuckled and said, "in other words, if you reduce the scale of 1700 years to the same level as human beings, are you still in the state of amniotic fluid when you are pregnant for a long time?""What an interesting metaphor." "Indeed, in terms of human size, the years I''ve lived so far, compared with the life span I''ll have to live in the future, it''s not too much for babies who have been pregnant for a long time," aresta said, smiling


    "Unfortunately, you can''t get out of the amniotic fluid, can you?" Fang Li asked curiously: "if you lose the protection of amniotic fluid and get out of the" mother "of life support device prematurely, it would be equivalent to premature death?"


    "It''s also an interesting metaphor." Aresta said faintly: "and your statement is basically correct, if it is a short period of time, it is not a problem, but if you stay out for a long time, it will not be long before life activities will be terminated."


    "It''s just that it''s not a big deal." Aresta''s voice sounded from all directions, saying, "since all activities can be handed over to machines, there is no need for human beings to move on their own. This is the convenience that science can bring."


    "Maybe." Fang Li said with a smile: "unfortunately, for ordinary people, living like this is worse than death. If you ever feel that you are living too much, please tell me that I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    "That''s very kind of you." "I''ll remember that," he said, without half a ripple in his voice


    In this way, they had a seemingly chatty conversation.


    Is this a scene that has never happened in this room before?


    However, if there is a third party here, it will be cold because of this.


    Because, in the seemingly chatty conversation, it contains a lot of trial and satire, but also does not know how much judgment and thinking it carries. It is just like invisible swords, swords and halberds in confrontation, and invisible bullets flying in the same way, people can''t help but stop breathing.


    But the party seems to have nothing to notice in general, is still chatting.


    Even if the tone is relaxed, the atmosphere is extremely cold.


    In this way, how can people not be afraid?


    However, this time, they chatted for three hours.


    "Yes."


    Aresta spoke in such a calm voice.


    "Can you talk to me about what happened last night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "What happened yesterday?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    Aresta, on the other hand, spoke quietly.


    "Because of your relationship, in order to calm down the storm of yesterday, we also paid a lot here. If we calculate it in the form of compensation, you have to work for 1365 years, eight months and 14 days to repay all our losses."


    Hearing this, Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Good guy.


    Is the president of the all inclusive Council planning to compromise himself to some extent in this way?


    Compensation?


    If it is true to compensate in the way alesta said, it is impossible at all?


    Then, it must have been aresta''s intention to get Fangli to do something of equal value.


    That is to say, Fang Li is going to work for him.


    In response, Fang Li smiles and says this.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, it seems that the reason why the rune mage would come to me about Oreos is that you arranged it for me?"


    Fang Li''s implication is very simple.


    "I worked with the chairman''s arrangement to solve the incident. Now that the incident has been resolved, I will pay for the losses incurred during the incident. Is this a bit chilling?"


    Fang Li said so, and then the words turned, as if he thought of something important, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Speaking of, this incident can also be regarded as I helped the chairman of the board of directors of your work, and I do not seem to have been paid?"


    Fangli, in turn, asked aresta for the same value.


    This seemed to silence alestallo.


    However, the silence did not last long.


    Almost in the next second, aresta spoke like this.


    "Well, if I''m willing to pay, would you accept anything?"


    The meaning of this sentence is that you don''t even need to guess.


    So, Fang Li turned his eyes to aresta and laughed indifferently.


    "It depends on what kind of remuneration the chairman is willing to pay."


    As soon as the voice falls, the space is silent.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, in front of Fangli, a projection screen unfolded without warning.


    Fang Li almost subconsciously put his eyes on it.


    What came into his sight was a full-length combat suit.


    Next to the combat uniform, there is also a series of data.


    We can''t understand those data.


    However, the message from the LORD God space for this combat uniform came back to Fang Li''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The latest state-of-the-art self-discipline combat uniform


    category: top, lower garment, hand guard, shoes


    level: Level 3


    effect: str (strength) + 50, Vit (durability) + 50, AgI (agility) + 50, attack speed + 50%, movement speed + 50%, which greatly reduces the external impact force. Four equipment columns are required for equipment and cannot be disassembled.


    ¡­¡­


    When such a message appeared in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Immediately, aresta spoke again.


    "Have you ever heard of" drive armor "


    Drive armor.


    Fangli has heard of it.


    It''s a special armor that covers the user''s body and provides amazing mobility.


    The main energy source is electric power. Driven by electric power, the part of the joint can make the equipment player play a far higher power than ordinary human beings. According to different specifications and scales, the size and combat effectiveness are not the same. However, even the most widely used mass-produced driving armor can exert the ability of several times or even tens of times higher than the average number of people.


    Is it


    "That''s right." Aresta seemed to have figured out what kind of idea Fangli would have in mind. In an unchanging tone, he said quietly, "the origin of the concept of this combat suit that appears in front of you is the convenience of driving armor."


    The driving armor is generally the composite armor of large armor. When people use it, they either conduct remote automatic control or operate the vehicle as if they need to enter the cockpit of the driving armor and fight by controlling the driving armor.


    Therefore, the function of driving armor is no different from that of chariots and tanks, only in terms of performance.


    This is a special armor that can only be seen in the school city.


    If it is outside the School Park City, it is basically impossible to see.


    However, human beings will never be satisfied with the status quo.


    Now that this armor has been developed, it''s hard to avoid the idea.


    "If we can reduce the size of the driving armor to the level of clothing, so that everyone can wear it and obtain amazing sports ability..."Based on this idea, this kind of combat uniform is proposed as a creative concept.


    "It''s a pity that even in the Campus City, in terms of the current technology, making this kind of combat uniform is just an ideal. According to the calculation, we have to be one hundred years ahead of the outside world in order to achieve this goal."


    As he floated up and down in the tube, aresta explained.


    "For example, it is necessary to turn cars into shoes. If you want to put a lot of parts into a pair of shoes, it is physically impossible, let alone fill the shoes with fuel that will never run out, which is even more impossible."


    At least, with the current technological level of the School Park City, even if it is 20 or 30 years ahead of the outside world, it still can''t do it.


    In view of this, the plan must have come to an end.


    "It''s just that there are still many capable people who can use super abilities in the city. With the help of the abilities of many capable people, they eventually developed a combat uniform."


    Aresta said to Fangli.


    "The combat uniform in front of you now is the only successful sample developed in Xueyuan city. Based on the current conditions and technology, it is impossible to carry out mass production. There is only one in the world."


    "The effect of this combat suit is the same as the driving armor, which can provide the movement ability far superior to that of ordinary people. Although it is unable to carry weapons, its performance is far better than that of ordinary driving armor."


    "To put it bluntly, this combat uniform is the most cutting-edge technology in the School Park City at present. The technology contained in it not only includes various kinds led by nano machinery, but also the ability of many capable people. In terms of the nature of research, its value is so great that the existence of the state at all costs to obtain it."


    On hearing this, Fangli understood what aresta wanted to say.


    "How?" Aresta asked faintly, "if I take this combat uniform as a reward, can I move you?"


    The air suddenly became a little quiet.


    Fang Li just looks at the battle uniform displayed on the screen in front of him, but he is very clear in his heart.


    It''s a trial.


    From the trial of aresta.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    From the information and information, Fangli has been in the city for several years.


    From primary school to junior high school, then to senior high school, it will take at least seven or eight years.


    However, in these seven or eight years, Fangli has always been only a Lv. 0 incompetent, from beginning to end, there is nothing special about it, until a year ago he took over an armed incompetent group, established Scorpio, and became a gangster leader.


    Such a person, however, suddenly possessed the magic eye which only appeared in the myth, and his combat effectiveness became extremely amazing. He even exerted some kind of power to cause national influence last night.


    With such power, why has Fangli been able to avoid any waves and doubts in the past seven or eight years, and even the slightest thing that will make it attractive has never happened?


    In view of this, I believe that no matter who it is, such an idea will arise.


    Either he is a man with ulterior motives, who has been hiding himself up to now, and must have some intention.


    Or, that''s what happened.


    For example, the incompetent named Fangli has been replaced unconsciously.


    Now, Fangli''s words are just a fake.


    Speculation like this is certain to happen.


    After all, Fangli obviously knows the existence of stagnant loop lines, and must have a very deep understanding of this school city. Otherwise, he could not hide or sneak in like this.


    Therefore, aresta took out this combat uniform which contains the intelligence of many people with advanced technology and ability.


    It''s just to test the reaction in the prescription.


    If Fang Li is excited about it, it can prove a lot of things.


    For example, is Fangli a person sent by some secret organizations outside the School Park City to steal technology, or is he eager for strength? According to Fang Li''s choices and responses, he can make aresta figure out Fangli''s personality and conduct and make some degree of control.


    Therefore, the room may already have instruments to measure the response of heart rate and blood flow, that is, the instrument to watch people''s psychological activities, which may also be in effect.


    If Fang Li is not interested in such priceless treasure, it can prove that Fang Li may have other purposes, or even have no idea of the value of this combat uniform.


    If this is the case, it is likely to be a spy sent by a magical force.


    After all, no one would be indifferent to such a thing unless it was the magical forces that despised science.


    In addition to the previous conversation, whether Fangli answers or not, alesta will make judgments.


    Judge whether the formula can be used by yourself and whether it will become an obstacle.


    A move carries so many meanings.


    (this old fox...)


    On the surface, Fang Li remained silent, but in his heart, he began to meditate.


    At this moment, no matter what choice he makes, it will give aresta a certain degree of intelligence and judgment.


    At least, that''s what aresta thinks.


    However, it was impossible for aresta to think of it.


    Fangli is not an outsider with ulterior motives or sneaking into the school garden city, but a god emissary from the god space and traveling around the world.


    Fangli came to this world for only one purpose.


    That is to complete their main task and upgrade task.


    Moreover, Fang Li also knows the original work and knows a lot of things.


    In view of this, even if aresta was shrewd, it was still impossible for him to understand the details of the formula. What''s more, he did not know that his trial was only made on cotton, which had little effect.


    No, it works.


    That is to say, Fangli did take an interest in the combat uniforms he provided.


    The effect of this combat uniform is very attractive to Fangli.


    If you get this combat uniform, when Fangli is upgraded to the third level, the equipment problem will be solved directly.


    At that time, Fangli''s strength will also have a big leap forward.


    Isn''t aresta fond of guessing?


    Let''s guess.


    Anyway, no matter how you guess, Fang Lidai can make a choice according to his own ideas, which will make aresta more and more wrong.


    "Do you really want to give me this combat uniform?" Fang Li said to aresta with some playfulness: "I''m not afraid that the secrets of technology and ability are researched out and stolen?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Aresta said softly: "even the school city, which has been ahead of the outside world for 20 or 30 years, can''t reproduce the second combat uniform. If people from outside can find out the structure and secret of it, it will be 20, 30 or even longer."In other words, for the moment, aresta is confident that even if the suit is exposed to the outside world, the technology available to the outside world is extremely limited.


    At the moment, Fang Li reached out his hand and let his finger slide across the screen in front of him, as if he could touch the entity, while laughing in his heart.


    "Reward?" Fangli said with a smile to aresta: "the reward for solving the aureus incident?"


    "In that case, I''ve paid far more than that." "I hope you can do something that is in line with this reward," aresta said, just suspended in the liquid


    "Oh?" Fang Li didn''t feel any accident and said without trace: "for example?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet." "When I think about it later, I''ll tell you," he said


    Sure enough.


    Aresta''s aim is to use Fangli''s power.


    It''s just that Fangli can also use this to achieve his own goals.


    "I have three premises."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    In this case, Fangli declared to aresta.


    "One: I don''t do what I don''t want to do."


    "Two: no matter what you ask me to do, it''s only one thing. After that, we''ll even have no debt to each other."


    "Three..."


    Fangli looks at aresta.


    In his eyes, the ice blue magic eye suddenly flashed.


    "You are not allowed to move Sylvia renaheim."


    "Or I''ll kill you."


    The cold manifesto, let the temperature of this square space drop abruptly below zero, become sharp incomparable.


    In the face of this declaration, aresta reacted for the first time.


    Suspended in the liquid medicine, the chairman slowly lifted the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, two words are given.


    "Yes."


    At this point, the conversation full of dangerous exploration and invisible smoke just came to an end.


    When Fangli left the space, aresta''s voice began to ring again.


    "It is preliminarily confirmed that this person will not have a great impact on the" plan ", but there are too many uncertain elements, and this conclusion may be overturned at any time."


    "In any case, the basic purpose of this negotiation has been completed."


    "Next..."


    A screen opens up in front of aresta.


    It shows two people.


    One is a girl with tea hair.


    One was a thin, white haired teenager.


    "It''s time for the next step..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Although the negotiation was reached, aresta did not hand over the combat uniform to Fangli at the first time.


    "After all, it''s the most cutting-edge technology that can''t be copied. It''s equivalent to the concentrated technology body of the whole school Park City. Now it''s under strict management and protection above level 5. It''s frozen in the deep underground. After a period of time, it will be handed over to you."


    Is that a good result?


    It is no doubt a good thing to get paid in advance for all the work that needs to be done.


    Of course, this does not mean that aresta trusted the side.


    Maybe it''s not that the combat uniform is frozen, so it will take time to lift the ban, but it will take time for aresta to be ready to do anything on it.


    In the face of the president who has no omission and gives all his thoughts to the director general of the instrument, it is a matter of course to take precautions at this level.


    Therefore, Fang Li has long decided that, no matter what, when the combat uniform is available, comprehensive quality inspection must be carried out.


    As long as there is the function of the god space, if the combat uniform is passive, the information will be fed back to Fangli as soon as possible. Fangli doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Then, after a few days, Fangli told Silvia about it.


    "As a result, is it completely exposed?"


    Silvia''s voice came from the other end of her cell phone, who had been too busy to talk recently because she needed to prepare for her next concert.


    Tone, did not care much.


    "After all, it''s amazing that you can keep a year away from your free will."


    Sylvia''s voice like a joke was introduced into Fang Li''s ears, which made Fang Li helpless with her mobile phone on the balcony.


    "It makes me sound like a mess." Fang Li retorted: "if I really ignore everything, it will not be exposed until today, a year later?"


    "But if it is necessary, you will not hesitate, will you?" "Once you feel like you don''t want to hide it, even if there''s a big reason, you won''t tolerate it," she said


    Fang Li was also speechless.


    Sylvia was right.


    Fang Li was hiding because he felt it necessary to conceal it.


    However, if one day, Fang Li doesn''t want to hide any more, even if it is necessary to hide, Fang Li will do what he wants to do regardless.


    It is because Silvia saw through this point that she could make Fang Li speechless.


    "It''s clear that you are calm and decisive at ordinary times, but sometimes it''s frightening. This is you." Sylvia chuckled and said, "but this way of life is really free and heartfelt. Maybe that''s why I''m attracted to you."


    After all, the singer''s highness is also quite free and open to live, like that kind of unrestrained feeling.


    It''s just that this saying, how to listen, seems to be in the teasing side.


    "Forget it." Fangli curled his lips and said to Silvia, "anyway, our business is almost done. Now, no matter what aresta wants to do, it will not have a great impact on us."


    At least, for the main task that is gradually completed, aresta is out of control.


    Today, Fang Li is only short of the last original book of the devil''s road book, and then he can complete the second task of the main line.


    As long as the concert is over, the strength of the last thread can be collected and completed to meet the requirements of task 1 of the main line.


    "Originally, it seemed that the company was going to continue to hold a concert tour, but I have made it clear to the other side that I will go back after this one." Sylvia rarely capricious said: "almost half a year has not returned to the school city, has been flying all over the world, this time I must give myself a long holiday!"


    So Silvia must have clenched her fist on the other end of the phone?


    It made Fang Li laugh.


    "It feels like you''re completely back at the time of the Academy Festival." Fang Li said with a smile: "at that time, you were also like this, regardless of the work flow, you must have a holiday?"


    "What does it matter? Idols also need holidays Sylvia said: "besides, is the Big Star Festival going to be held in Xueyuan city? I''ve been waiting for that for a long time


    It seems that the world''s first popular idol is determined to come back.


    Now, the company should have been anxious because of the Caprice of the singer''s highness, right?


    With Sylvia''s popularity and fame today, if you miss an event, you will lose hundreds of millions.


    In this way, unless there is such an existence as the integrated enterprise consortium, no matter what kind of enterprise it is, it will be painful.But now that Silvia has decided on the matter, it is basically settled.


    When she was in xuezhan City, Sylvia''s freedom was still restricted because of the existence of the world hegemony such as the integrated enterprise consortium.


    But in this world, Sylvia is the real big shot.


    In this year, thanks to Silvia''s blessing, the artist company signed with him has successfully ranked the first entertainment enterprise in the world, and the chairman of the company has become the richest person in the world in this year.


    Under such circumstances, if Silvia leaves, the company will immediately return to its original form.


    Therefore, in this world, Sylvia is the real master. The whole company is waiting on her. People in other enterprises dream that they can find this world''s No.1 popular idol.


    Therefore, even if Sylvia willfully pushes off all concerts, the company can only accept it helplessly. Otherwise, it will be over if she makes her Highness the singer angry.


    At present, Fang Li asked directly, "when will your concert end?"


    "It won''t take long." Silvia smiles and says, "in a word, I will go back before the Big Star Festival. Please wait for me."


    Then Silvia hung up.


    Listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders. After putting away the mobile phone, he turned around and prepared to go back to the room.


    "Stare..."


    However, in the room, the silver haired girl was holding her cat and staring at Fang Li.


    "Er..." "What''s the matter with you?" he asked with a wink


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing... " Indix replied, but her expression was obviously unable to be relieved. She muttered, "you really have a good relationship with that Sylvia."


    At this time, indix''s voice was faintly envious.


    This girl, should not be jealous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Unknowingly, the August holiday in the rapid passage, so that the summer vacation gradually tend to end.


    During this period, apart from going to Scorpio every day and giving some necessary instructions, Fang Li spent most of his time in the dormitory, playing games with indix, or doing homework at home.


    The poor students who spend part of the summer vacation as tutors must have more homework than those who take their holidays early.


    Anyway, I''m still collecting the information about the original code of the next devil''s road book recently. Fang Li is also in a state of leisure and doing nothing now. In this case, it''s better to finish the homework first.


    Of course, it seems that only Fang Li will do his homework honestly like this.


    A few days ago, when Ma, Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings were all squandered and the scholarship day had not yet arrived, they went back to their hometown for the summer vacation to meet their food and clothing problems.


    It is said that these guys were still together yesterday. It seems that they are going to climb the mountain and catch the unicorn Fairy on the mountain. They also specially took photos and sent them to Fangli, which is called as the name.


    "I envy you to death."


    Of course, Fang Li did not envy at all, and even replied with a sentence.


    "Are you children?"


    How many years old people, actually still in the summer vacation when catching Unicorn fairy, really stupid three people group is stupid three people group.


    In addition, it seems that it began to rain after noon that day, so that some already unlucky hedgehog head yelled at misfortune on the mountain that could not shelter from the wind and rain.


    Anyway, these guys must have forgotten about summer homework.


    It is estimated that when they return to the Campus City, they will suffer.


    As for Fang Li, he finished all his summer homework on August 18.


    "Let''s go out and eat."


    A vegetarian nun immediately took the opportunity to put forward the idea of satisfying her desire.


    As a result, Fang Li''s total negation and even such words were left behind.


    "No matter how much you eat, the place where you should grow up is still not big. Is it time for you to give up?"


    If you want to kill a girl, you will be able to kill her.


    As a result, Fang Li escaped from the dormitory room and came to the street.


    "I feel that this kind of experience seems to be much more recent..."


    Walking on the street, Fang Li sighed.


    Around it, one by one, the pedestrians heard a warm discussion.


    "Really, at that time, I was preparing to sleep in the dormitory, but after a burst of light passed, I went to the sea of flowers. Is that really a virtual image?"


    "You have already calculated. It is said that many girls are taking a bath. As a result, they appear naked in the sea of flowers when they are half washed. If the girls in the same dormitories are not all around, it will be a great tragedy."


    "So, it''s definitely not a virtual image. It''s definitely a more confidential and high-end technology."


    "Unfortunately, although there are many reports on this incident, there is no further new news."


    In this way, the pedestrians passed by Fangli while discussing.


    What we are discussing is naturally the good thing we did in front of us.


    "Should we be glad to have recovered some sense at the last minute?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Had it not been for the restoration of a little sense at that time, the whole island country would have sunk to the bottom of the sea, including Xueyuan city?


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my power after all."


    It''s been the power of elquat from beginning to end.


    Fangli just keeps it, but never wants to possess it.


    Arquette left it in Fangli''s body and saved Fangli. Sooner or later, Fangli would return it to rescue the princess who was sleeping in the millennium city.


    This is something that will not change in any way.


    "I don''t know what kind of dream that girl is having now?"


    Fang Li thought like this.


    In such an absent-minded way, it is in the next second that she collides with a girl who is equally absent-minded on the road in the "bang".


    Two people this just at the same time reaction come over, quickly prepare to apologize to each other.


    However, half of the apology, the two saw the whole picture of each other.


    "Is it you?"


    The cry of surprise was heard at the same time from the mouth of Fangli and Heiko Ishii.


    The girl who collided with Fangli is the black spot of Baijing.


    "Why are you here again?" Fang Li said helplessly: "changpan platform is obviously a distance from here."


    "Long winded! It''s none of your business! " Kuroko Ishii grinned at Fang Li and even reached out to the bottom of her skirt.There, it is estimated that there are metal arrows stored in the thighs, right?


    Therefore, Fang Li had already sighed in his heart and was ready to run away.


    However, at this time, Kuroshio kurai suddenly stopped moving and sighed as if he felt powerless.


    "Forget it." Mr. Shirai glanced at Fang Li and said, "I''m not in the mood to entangle with you today. Take advantage of the fact that the Blackie hasn''t changed his mind, go back to your alley."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li was curious.


    "Strange." Fang Li touched his chin and said, "it''s not like the usual barbarian to attack me. Are you really that frightening white well spot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said that I am not in the mood to entangle with you today, but it does not mean that I will not entangle with you Blackie Shirai stopped, turned around, looked at Fang Li fiercely and said, "do you really want the sunspot to plug you under the ground?"


    Smell speech, square inside actually did not open a mouth again, just looked directly at white well black spot.


    "What are you doing?" White well black spot immediately frowned, some bored like to say: "why look at me like this?"


    Fang Li still did not speak.


    However, Fang Li said this.


    "Did something happen?"


    A word, let white well sunspot''s expression slightly a meal, silent down.


    And it also means that Fangli''s guess is right.


    It''s true that something happened.


    Otherwise, Fang Li treated him like that last time. He couldn''t have turned a blind eye to his existence. He didn''t throw a bunch of metal arrows directly.


    The only thing Fang didn''t expect was that this petite but unexpectedly powerful discipline committee member would have such a low mood.


    Fang Li seems to have guessed why the other party is like this.


    At the next moment, he raised his head and looked at Fang Li. After hesitating for a moment, he raised such a question.


    "Have you met my elder sister recently?"


    Elder sister.


    As far as Fang Li knows, there is only one person who will let him call him that.


    That''s Yuban Meiqin.


    That is to say, this matter has something to do with Yuban Meiqin.


    This idea immediately came to mind in Fang Li.


    "Sure enough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Sure enough..."


    This kind of sound, is only extremely slight blurted out from Fang Li''s body.


    Those who can hear it should only be in the right place.


    But white well sunspot is extremely keen to hear this sentence.


    With the silent appearance in the upper part, Kuroko Ishii immediately understood.


    The leader of this armed and incompetent group is likely to know something.


    That may not be surprising at all.


    As a dark place active in the streets, sometimes the gangsters and gangsters can get more information that others don''t know.


    Since Fangli is the leader of the largest armed and incompetent group in the vicinity, it is not surprising if he really knows something.


    At the moment, Mr. Ishii asked.


    "What do you know? Tell me quickly


    It was the first time that Fangli saw the impatient expression on the face of Kuroshio kurai.


    That expression, told others, how anxious Blackie is in his heart.


    However, Fang Li did not say anything. Instead, he asked such a question.


    "Why are you so anxious about the super electromagnetic gun?"


    Smell speech, the beautiful brow of Kuroko Ishii wrinkled again.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Mr. Shirai sighed as if he had given up.


    "It seems that my elder sister''s condition is not so good recently."


    Kuroko Shirai some reluctantly like to the side of the court told the information about Yuban Meiqin.


    "Not only do I look listless every day, but I often go out after the entrance guard. I don''t come back until the next morning. When I come back, I lie down on my bed and go out immediately after I wake up. It has lasted for a long time."


    At first glance, it seems to be busy with something.


    However, as a roommate of Miko Osaka, Kuroko Ishii can say for sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be a big worry in my elder sister''s heart... "


    Baijing sunspot lowered his head and spewed out a voice that was hard for ordinary people to hear clearly.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of trouble it is, it''s not just the trouble and confusion that brings to my elder sister."


    "It''s a big worry that can affect my sister''s life."


    "Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, the elder sister would not show such tired, sad and desperate expression every day.


    This sentence was not spoken out by Kuro Ishii.


    However, even if the white well sunspot does not say it, Fang Li can guess.


    In this way, no matter who it is, they will know that there is something wrong with Yuban Meiqin.


    After all, the trump card of that changpan platform is famous for being competitive and strong.


    Isn''t it enough to say that such a person''s face should have such an expression?


    Therefore, it is no wonder that white well sunspot will be in a low mood, and even ignore each other.


    "It''s been a long time since sunspot saw her sister smile." "If you know anything, let me know," he said


    With that said, the expression of Mr. Shirai is more serious than ever.


    However, in the face of this serious expression, Fang Li took out his mobile phone, connected to the network, and after some operation, as if he had confirmed something, he pointed the screen of his mobile phone to him.


    Mr. Ishii subconsciously looked at the past.


    Then, the discipline committee member was surprised.


    "A number of research institutions were destroyed by unexplained fires?"


    That''s right.


    Fang Li''s mobile phone is such a news report.


    "It is said that in recent years, a number of research institutions centered on the second and seventh school districts have been destroyed by fires of unknown causes, including research project institutions such as the Institute of pharmacy and the Institute of Applied Analysis of brain nerves, which seems to have caused great losses to enterprises."


    Fang Li looked at the white well sunspot, and said such a sentence.


    "Don''t you think that the time when these accidents happened coincided with the time when the elder sister in your mouth began to be abnormal and still went out after the entrance guard?"


    Hearing this, white well black spot immediately responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean to say that these research institutions have been caught in fires of unknown causes? Does that have anything to do with my elder sister? " With his young face taut, he looked into Fang Li''s eyes with some unhappiness, and said, "you don''t want to tell me that all these things are done by my elder sister?"


    "Even if I said that, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders, but he said, "but don''t you think that if it''s your elder sister, you can do it completely?"


    The ability of Osaka Meiqin, to put it bluntly, is the control of electricity.Whether it''s electric current, voltage or electromagnetic wave, the electric shock enables them to operate freely as if they were hands and feet.


    And this kind of Yuban Meiqin can use its own ability to hack.


    The computer can be hacked into the computer without passing through the cable, and the electronic equipment can be invaded or even destroyed through the circuit through the electrical signal or electronic operation.


    If Osaka wants to, even if it is just by touching the computer, you can operate it, transfer the ideas in your head to the machine, and do whatever you want to do with the computer?


    In front of such a musical instrument, no matter how confidential the data and intelligence, or the electronic codes and electronic equipment that are difficult to remove, they can be easily removed.


    Therefore, for those facilities that rely on high-tech groups to build their defense systems, yukaka can simply intrude into the environment as if it were uninhabited.


    What Fang Li wants to express is very simple.


    If it''s yusaka Meiqin, as long as the electrical signal and electronic signal are operated through the communication line, then the electronic equipment in those research institutes can be exploded in a long distance.


    At that time, it will naturally become a fire of unknown origin.


    Mr. Ishii was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it... " "The sunspot, who will ask you this kind of thing, is also a fool," he said softly, turning his head


    With that, Mr. Shirai left.


    Whether it''s because you don''t believe what Fangli said or don''t want to believe what Fangli said, it''s only the nature that knows.


    As for Fang Li, he also ignored the white well sunspot who left.


    Fang Li just looked at the mobile phone again.


    Above, there is the interface in the call.


    Fang Li did not have any surprise to answer the phone, light mouth.


    "It''s really funny to enter the line without the permission of others."


    After the sound falls, a sound as if it has been mechanically processed is ringing up.


    "It''s just that you happen to meet something interesting."


    The president of Xueyuan city said to Fang Li in the same tone.


    "Why don''t you mind your own business?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    It wasn''t long before evening arrived.


    In a telephone booth on the roadside, a girl wearing the summer school uniform of changpantai middle school is operating a portable notebook, whispering quietly as if browsing a web page.


    "Is this the next one?"


    It was a tired voice.


    The girl named Yuban Meiqin seems to have lost her bright personality in the past. The only thing left is that she feels distressed.


    With this tone, Osaka Meiqin operates a portable notebook, marking one corner of the map displayed on the notebook.


    The words are clearly displayed where they are marked.


    Institute of pathological analysis of water ear mechanism.


    "Pa..."


    In the slight sound, Yuban Meiqin covers the portable notebook in her hand.


    And then, yusaka Meiqin is out of the phone booth.


    In the evening, the sun shines on the girl''s body, which makes the girl squint her eyes and raise her hand to block the sunshine.


    "So dazzling..."


    If someone hears the saying of Yuban Meiqin, they will feel puzzled.


    After all, the evening sun is not very dazzling, as long as you don''t look up.


    However, now, even this level of light can give yusaka Meiqin that tired eye socket to bring stimulation.


    But Osaka Meiqin just had this idea.


    "No time to go back to the dormitory..."


    After all, night is coming.


    At that time, it is the busiest time for Umeko.


    "Dinner time Not without... "


    However, some of the Yuban Meiqin really can''t eat it.


    It''s not that you don''t feel hungry.


    In fact, Yuban Meiqin has not eaten for several days.


    But now, Yuban Meiqin has no mood to eat.


    "You have to Stop it... "


    With words too low to capture as the material to reinforce his inner thoughts, yusaka Meiqin is ready to find a place to rest first, so as to act after nightfall.


    However, the next second, an object suddenly flew to the Yuban Meiqin.


    "Pa!"


    In time to respond to the yusaka Meiqin quickly stretched out his hand and put the object into his hand.


    It''s a hamburger packed up.


    "I think you''d better eat it."


    Such a sound came into the ears of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Is your belly almost sticking to your back? This is no way to hide from you that even your three circumference can rely on visual inspection to the decimal point of the Xuemei


    Hearing such a sound, yusaka Meiqin was stunned, then turned her head and looked at the sound source.


    The people who come into his sight are not ignorant of Yuban Meiqin.


    Although she is not familiar with her and has not even had a conversation, she has been chasing each other for several months. She has a high level of resentment towards the other party, so she can''t recognize her.


    "You?"


    At this moment, even Yuban Meiqin can''t help but be a bit stunned.


    "What? Is it strange? "


    Fang Li was sitting in the seat of an open-air restaurant on the roadside, with a plate full of hamburgers, coke, French fries and fried chicken in front of him, shrugging his shoulders as if he were greeting a friend who just passed by.


    "You''ve always been looking for me, so I''ll come to you at least once?"


    On hearing the speech, yusaka''s eyes leaped.


    "How could you say that?" As if repressing her anger, she pointed to Fangli and said in a loud voice: "obviously, it''s a person who hasn''t even met in conversation or even face to face up to now, but who is the guy who turns around and runs away in the first time when he sees someone else?"


    "There is no way." Fang Li said innocently: "after all, my staff have specially warned me that there is often a person with strong electric shock ability, who is strong enough to explode a watch. He likes to run around. In the middle of the night, people will travel outside at night, and even get into the alley without any scruple. All the bad things that look for her stubble are paralyzed by electricity. I am also very afraid of it."


    "No hemiplegia! I have good control of the current! Even if the voltage is as high as a billion volts, it won''t electrocute you! " Yusaka Meiqin was extremely dissatisfied and said, "and, are you not the head of a bad boy? It''s so easy to admit defeat and not be afraid to lose face in front of his subordinates? "


    "If it would have been disgraced, I would have lost it." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "no matter how to say, the three junior high school students in changpantai have been chasing everywhere, and that''s the face of the eldest has long been lost."


    "Then don''t you run away. I''ll call you once and let me calm down." Osaka Meiqin naturally revealed her violent speech. Then she immediately responded and said in surprise, "wait, you said three?"


    One is Yuban Meiqin.One is white well sunspot.


    So, who is the third student in changpan who has been chasing Fang Li everywhere?


    Before Miyazaki had time to ask this question, she saw that Fang Li was silent.


    That expression, it is almost as if there is some psychological shadow, silent mouth.


    "Don''t ask, it''s not good for you..."


    This sentence, although it sounds a bit confused, but yusaka Meiqin does not know why, produced a feeling of sympathy for the same disease.


    "Is it?" Yuban Meiqin said with some sympathy: "it seems that you are not good either."


    However, she doesn''t think about it. Among the three junior high school students in changpantai, there is also a place for her.


    Even if Fangli is not so good, there must be a contribution of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Well, it''s a rare opportunity. I don''t want to be chased by you today, so I''d better make up for the time being." Fang Li pointed to the seat opposite him and said, "just when I asked my staff to help me order, that fool ordered an extra one. I''ll treat you to that one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a lot of guts. " "Do you know how many people would like to invite a lady from changpan to have dinner with her? But those people can''t even kneel down and ask for such an opportunity. You just put it forward casually, and the method of chatting up is too casual? "


    "Do you want to eat?" Fang Li said impatiently, "if I don''t eat, I''ll lose it."


    "Didn''t your primary school teacher teach you not to waste food?" Osaka Meiqin said without hesitation: "don''t give it to me, I didn''t say not to eat!"


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned.


    Clearly until just now did not want to eat the idea, why now suddenly so easy to accept?


    With this in mind, Yuban Meiqin soon understood.


    (originally, I have always been in this state...)


    Because these days have been tense nerves, so there is no leisure elegant dinner.


    Now, after Fangli''s gag, yusaka Meiqin''s nervous tension has been unconsciously relaxed, which will naturally accept the option of eating.


    Looking at the still warm hamburger in the hand, Osaka Meiqin''s tired heart can''t help but flow a trace of comfort.


    (there''s still time, anyway...)


    So, Yuban Meiqin is to go to the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Yes."


    During the meal, Fang Li suddenly said this.


    "I just met your younger sister on the way. She seems to be a bit listless?"


    Fang Li''s sudden words make the action of Yuban Meiqin, who is biting Hamburg, completely stagnant.


    However, this lag is only for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened, she continued to eat hamburgers and respond carelessly.


    "That''s what the sunspot is like. He is always capricious. The first second is still serious, and the next second is like a fool. This kind of thing has not happened."


    ¡­¡­ It''s really hard to refute.


    What did the white well spot do?


    At the moment, Fang Li shook his head in a smile.


    "If so, it would be better." Fang Li said as if nothing happened: "I thought it was you, the elder sister, who ignored her recently, and made that lily girl feel lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Osaka Meiqin did not answer, but quietly nibbled on the hamburger.


    Perhaps, Osaka Meiqin also has this consciousness?


    And Fang Li deliberately mentioned this matter because of this.


    "No matter what you''re doing, you have to deal with your friends." Fang Li Shi ran said: "even if the things you are busy with are no matter how important, your friends will certainly not lose to this weight, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you educating me? " Yuban Meiqin said with some displeasure: "obviously, he is a bad young man with no learning and no skills."


    "You are prejudiced." Fang Li retorted: "no one stipulates that bad teenagers must be poor students, right? My grades, if not good, are not bad, OK


    "Is that true?" "If the results are OK, why do you go to be a bad boy?" he said suspiciously


    "Because, no matter how good the score is, it can''t compare with those with high-level ability." Fang Li said with some disapproval: "in this campus city, every student has gone through the ability development course to develop the brain domain, because ability is to create a" personal reality "different from the outside world in the brain domain to conflict with the inherent theory of the outside world, such as calculating a formula called" rule "and obtaining the result, and then interfering with the real world In order to realize the use of super ability. "


    The higher the level of such ability is, the more successful the development of brain domain will be, and the higher the calculation ability and calculation ability of "rule formula" will be, and the more intelligent the brain will be.


    "The result is that the higher the ability level, the better the score. On the contrary, the lower the ability level, the lower the score will be." Fang Li seemed to be talking about other people''s, and said to Yuban Meiqin, "therefore, if people with low ability and no ability have no hope of improving their ability level, they will naturally give up the option of studying hard. In any case, they can''t catch up with others. What else can they do


    Naturally, I can only be a bad boy.


    This is the origin of armed incompetent groups.


    On the one hand, students who are able to develop their abilities smoothly and easily become talents.


    On the one hand, no matter how hard they try, they can''t keep up with others. As long as their ability level is not improved, they can''t be compared with them.


    Then, naturally, the latter will feel unbalanced in their hearts, and eventually become a self defeating armed incompetent group.


    "I don''t like learning very much, but I don''t hate it. My grades in my school naturally don''t get too bad." While eating french fries, Fang Li said to yusaka Meiqin casually: "but I didn''t attend the ability development course, so I was a part of poor students."


    You don''t have the ability to develop courses? Why? " "You don''t want to be a capable person, do you have ability?" she asked with some doubts


    "If it can be done easily, then I will not be incompetent." Fang Li looked at Meiqin and said with a smile, "and it''s not that the higher the level of ability, the stronger the person."


    "Is it?" Yusaka Meiqin eyebrows a pick, put down the hamburger in the hand, said: "you this is to challenge me?"


    With these words, Yuban Meiqin also raised her hand and extended her thumb and forefinger.


    "Bili, Bili!"


    Between the two fingers of Osaka Meiqin, which seems to be trying to hold something, small electric currents run through.


    "Even with such a small current, it''s as powerful as a stun gun?" "Do you want to try it?" she said


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li laughed.


    Immediately, something that Yuban Meiqin didn''t expect happened.


    "Wait...!"


    Suddenly, the voice of amazement came out.


    Because, Fang Li suddenly stretched out his hand without any omen. He bent his fingers like he was going to open the dust. He suddenly played down the electric current flying through the fingertips of the musical instrument."Pa!"


    With the sound of a balloon burst, the electric current at the fingertips of the musical instrument was scattered on the spot with a simple shot.


    "You..."


    Yusaka Meiqin was stunned again.


    He picked up the koji and laughed at it.


    "Ability is not everything."


    "Although it''s a bit unconvincing to say that in this school city, which regards superpowers as more important than anything, it''s not just ability that people live their lives."


    "There are some things that people with ability can do, but people without ability can''t do them."


    "But there are also some things that people with ability can''t do, but people without ability can do them."


    "For example..."


    Fang Li played a ring finger to let Yuban Meiqin come back to his senses.


    Then he opened his mouth like this.


    "Because the higher the ability level is, the stronger it will be. Therefore, it is very difficult for those with lower level ability to defeat those with higher level ability. After all, ability is what they all have. In this case, naturally, the stronger side has the advantage."


    "But it goes without saying that it''s stupid to compare something that is obviously weaker than the other party."


    "In this kind of time, take what the other party does not have to defeat the other party, that is the right choice."


    Fang Li''s voice clearly passed into the ears of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Take what you don''t have To defeat each other... "


    Yuban Meiqin murmured in a low voice.


    That expression, not just and the past strong, some only left confused.


    But to this girl full of perplexity, Fang Li only said a word.


    "Some things can''t be done by yourself."


    "Because you can''t think of a way, it doesn''t mean there''s no way."


    "So, it''s worth advocating to consult others about this kind of thing?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Yuban Meiqin is silent.


    Fang Li''s words can be seen.


    At this moment, yusaka Meiqin''s eyes are full of hesitation and struggle.


    In the end, Miyazaki laughed.


    Smile incomparably reluctantly.


    "Is it?"


    This is the answer.


    "I''ll remember that."


    Well, no doubt it''s a refusal.


    Refuse to share your affairs with others.


    Refuse to let your inner despair become the shackles of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "-"


    the sense of distance began to develop between Fangli and Yuban Meiqin.


    As if nothing had happened, Osaka Meiqin still gnawed at the hamburger and drank coke, but no longer looked at Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li also did not speak again, just looked at Yuban Meiqin.


    He who knows the inside story clearly knows it.


    It''s not for others, it''s for Fangli.


    To keep Fangli out of danger.


    In the Campus City, the highest level of ability is undoubtedly Lv. 5 super ability.


    There are only seven such superpowers in the whole campus city.


    However, in fact, according to theory, there is actually a level above Lv. 5.


    That''s Lv. 6.


    Those who are capable at this level are called absolute capable.


    If, by definition, Lv. 5''s super powers can match an army, then Lv. 6''s absolute powers are invincible.


    The description is only in one sentence.


    "One who reaches the realm of God in a non Divine Body" --


    that is to say, to become a God.


    At present, there has never been any capable person to reach this level.


    And it is precisely because they have not yet reached this level, the pursuit of this level of ability has become the desire of almost all the research experts in the School Park City.


    Unfortunately, according to the calculation, among the only seven superpowers, only one is two places higher than that of yusaka Meiqin. In the School Park City, it belongs to the strongest one, which has the possibility of reaching Lv. 6.


    However, if the first one wants to evolve into a person of absolute ability, it must take more than 250 years of development.


    Of course, there are other ways.


    According to the calculation, the first one can use actual combat to promote the growth of their own ability.


    As long as a specific battlefield is prepared for it, and the battle is carried out according to the plan, so as to control the direction of ability growth in actual combat, if 128 kinds of battlefields are prepared and the third place in Xueyuan City, namely, the super electromagnetic gun, is killed 128 times, the first one can evolve into an absolute ability person.


    However, this is impossible.


    There are only seven superpowers in Xueyuan city.


    There is only one super electromagnetic gun.


    There are no 128 super electromagnetic guns in the world.


    In view of this, research experts began to look elsewhere.


    That is to use the DNA map of the super electromagnetic gun to create the clone clone of the super electromagnetic gun, and use the clone clone clone as the experimental material to promote the evolution of the first place.


    However, the ability of cloning and reproducing human in mass production is only about 1% of that of ontology, which can only reach Lv. 2 level.


    Therefore, after recalculation, the scientists came to the conclusion that "as long as 20000 kinds of battlefields and 20000 clone clones of super electromagnetic guns are ready to carry out the actual combat plan, the same goal can be achieved.".


    People who clone and copy are collectively referred to as "sisters.".


    And this project is called the evolution of the absolute capable.


    Speaking of this, the answer to why yukaka Meiqin is like this comes out.


    For Osaka Meiqin, those "sisters" are their real blood relatives.


    Sisters with the same appearance and genes are being slaughtered in the name of "experiment" and "plan".


    How can it be tolerated?


    However, Osaka Meiqin was unable to deal with the executor of the experiment, that is, the first in Xueyuan city.


    According to the calculation, if the third and the first fight each other, they will die after the 185th move even if they conduct a complete defense.


    At least, from Fang Li''s point of view, Yuban Meiqin can''t be the first opponent.


    As the only one who has the quality to evolve into absolute ability, the strength of that one is very different from that of others of the same level.


    If the rest of the ability is in the fourth level, that one is likely to have reached the third level.


    In this case, it is natural that Osaka Meiqin will be killed.


    In this case, the situation can not be reversed by using other methods.


    This method is to destroy the research facilities responsible for the evolution project of absolute ability and terminate the experiment.


    This is undoubtedly a criminal act.


    What''s more, the practice of Yuban Meiqin is just like fighting against Xueyuan city.


    After all, Xueyuan city has launched satellites into outer space to monitor the situation in the city all the time.So, at least, the board of directors is aware of the experiment.


    But they didn''t stop it.


    Since there is no blocking, it is equivalent to default.


    However, when yukama Meiqin was prepared to stop all this, he naturally became the enemy of the Governing Council and the whole school city.


    Therefore, Miyazaki cannot involve others, let alone ask for help from any one.


    Including white well sunspots.


    Including Fangli.


    I''m afraid that this evening, Osaka Meiqin will destroy those research facilities as before, right?


    For the sisters.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality."


    Yusaka Meiqin finished the meal and clapped her hands.


    "Well, I should have..."


    In a word, before Yuban Meiqin had time to speak, she was interrupted by Fangli.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something interesting."


    Fang Li seemed to think of something, smiling at Yuban Meiqin.


    "Recently, I''m going to expand Scorpio''s territory."


    Miyazaki, who was about to get up, stopped.


    "Expand the territory?" Osaka Meiqin can''t help being stunned.


    "Don''t you think, with Scorpio''s strength, not to mention the nearby area, even the armed incompetent group of the seventh school district can rule?" Fang Li, like chatting after dinner, said with a smile: "not only that, when we recover the armed incompetent group of the seventh school district, we can also advance to the rest of the school district, and finally rule the armed incompetent groups of the whole school city, so that the territory that can not be exposed to the sun will become Scorpio''s territory."


    This is an amazing plan.


    After all, most of the students in the whole campus city can not reach the level above Lv. 3, and even about 60% of the students are incompetent.


    If half of these students are armed and incompetent groups, will Scorpio, who rules these people, become a big organization enough to shake up the campus city?


    By then, as Scorpio''s leader, Fangli will also have the ability to stir up the Governing Council.


    Such an important thing was actually put forward by Fang Li after cooking.


    "You guy..."


    Osaka Meiqin couldn''t regard it as if she had not heard it. She patted the table and questioned Fang Li.


    "If you do that, are you not afraid to affect people''s lives?"


    The question of Yuban Meiqin, however, ushered in such an innocent answer.


    "How can you say that? I think what I''ve done is a good thing


    Fang Li outlined the corner of his mouth to Yuban Meiqin and said this.


    "At least, if Scorpio dominates all the dark places in the Campus City, then the experiments that can''t be seen can''t be carried out in my territory."


    In a simple sentence, Yuban Meiqin, as if struck by lightning, stayed in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "You..."


    Ryosaka found that her voice involuntarily became a little difficult.


    "What did you just say?"


    That''s not because I didn''t hear you clearly, but because I wanted to confirm it again.


    However, Fang Li seemed to be unaware of what he had said. He said with a puzzled look: "what did I say? I said, "I think what I''ve done is a good thing."


    But it''s not about this thing that Osaka Meiqin wants to hear.


    However, Umeko does not need to be confirmed again.


    Because, yusaka Meiqin can be sure that he just heard it correctly.


    (e.g If that''s true...)


    Well, maybe, as Fang Li said, those experiments that can''t be seen in the campus city will not be able to be carried out.


    If nothing else, the "evolution plan of the absolute capable" that has plagued Miyazaki for a long time will not be able to start again.


    After all, that plan needs to prepare a lot of venues for combat and experiment, and there are as many as 20000 kinds.


    Even if half of them can be carried out in various research facilities, the remaining half, which is more than 10000 sites, must be conducted outside.


    With so many venues, if you can''t prepare completely because of Scorpio''s relationship, won''t the "absolute ability evolution program" die?


    At the thought of this, Yuban Meiqin could not help but feel a glimmer of hope.


    However, immediately after that, Osaka Meiqin responded and quickly shook his head to get rid of this idea.


    "You You can''t do that. " Yuban Meiqin said to Fangli, "there are satellites monitoring the sky of Xueyuan city. If you really make such a big move, the people above will surely know that the police and discipline committee members will also immediately go out."


    This is no joke.


    If half of the students in the School Park City really become under Fang Li''s command, and Scorpio, an armed and incompetent group, turns into an organization that dominates nearly half of the territory in the School Park City, then think about it and know that the Council will not sit idly by.


    At that time, it will certainly evolve into an action that requires the deployment of police officers and even discipline committee members, which will lead to a big scuffle in the whole campus city.


    The scale of this big scuffle will be so large that the whole campus city will be covered.


    At that time, the general students and residents will certainly be affected.


    So, it''s not really a joke.


    Fang Li was stupid about this.


    "I say that you believe so much in Scorpio''s ability to recover the armed and incompetent groups of the whole school city, and start to think about the consequences, I''m glad and admire it." Fang Li said with tears and laughter: "however, these eight words have not been left out. Scorpio is only the largest armed and incompetent group in the vicinity. Even if it has strength, it is not 100% sure that it can achieve that level. Maybe this plan will die in the middle of the way."


    With that, Fang Li took out his mobile phone.


    "In any case, just a while ago, there was a riot in the study of virtual images, so that the whole school city has not yet recovered from the incident?"


    Fang Li held up his mobile phone and looked at Yuban Meiqin. The smile in the corner of his mouth was not reduced.


    "In this city where we don''t know how many shady experiments are being carried out in the dark, instead of doing nothing to let those experiments be carried out in the dark, although it will not affect the lives of the residents, but will bring tragedy to some people, it is better to let this kind of superficial struggle wake up all the people and tell them that the school city is not a random training A ranch for white mice. "


    With that, Fang Li quickly pressed the key on the phone and edited a message.


    The message is very simple.


    Let''s do it.


    there''s only one sentence.


    "Ding!"


    The text message was sent with a light ring.


    See here, the U. S. Osaka musical instrument to react to come over, and realized.


    Fangli has already prepared everything.


    Now, Scorpio''s action has begun.


    Unable to block.


    "All in all, that''s what happened."


    Fang Li said this, put away the mobile phone, picked up the coke on the table, while biting on the straw, while waving to the Yuban Meiqin.


    "Recently, you''d better stay in the dormitory and don''t go out at night."


    "Otherwise, it will be involved in it?"


    If you leave it like this, Fangli is leaving.


    Only yusaka Meiqin, sitting there, did not know how to react for half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the open-air restaurant, Fangli walked into an alley and took out his mobile phone again as if he had calculated the time. He just stuck it directly to his ear without dialing at all.But there is still a voice in the first time from the phone ring up.


    "What an exaggeration."


    Aresta''s voice reached Fangli''s ears.


    "I thought you were going to act quietly, as before, while keeping it hidden."


    Clearly, what he did was a big action to make the whole school city stir up. However, arresta''s tone did not change, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    For this president, even if the armed and incompetent groups in Xueyuan city are ruled by Fangli, it may not be a big problem, right?


    Fangli was smiling at aresta.


    "Didn''t you say that the form of this" meddling "is up to me to decide


    In that case, it is natural that we should make it bigger.


    Since alesta would have contacted Fangli to intervene in the matter, there is no doubt that such a development is beneficial to him.


    But if it''s only good for aresta, it''s just a good thing for him.


    Fangli certainly won''t suffer so much.


    Therefore, since aresta intends to make a profit, Fangli can also make profits from it.


    It is only one of them to make Scorpio the only armed and incompetent group in the campus city and develop into a force that no one can ignore.


    What''s more


    "Don''t forget your promise?" Fang Li said: "after the event is over, you will pay me a copy of the original magic book as a reward."


    "Don''t you think you''re asking for too much "I can turn a blind eye to the development of Scorpio, which is already a reward," aresta said gently


    "That''s what you said. I can choose how to execute it." Fang Li said faintly: "therefore, this result is only the follow-up development, not a reward."


    "All right." Aresta seemed to ponder for a moment, and then said, "even if it''s something that has been said in advance, there''s no way."


    Then, alesta cut off the communication.


    Listening to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, Fang Li has no fluctuation on the surface, but there is some irony in his heart.


    "It''s insincere..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In fact, if aresta really wants to manipulate the direction of the evolution program of absolute ability, he doesn''t need to do anything from all sides.


    In this campus city, there will be no talents who can solve this incident.


    As the director general of the School Park City and the mastermind behind all the events, aresta can make full use of these people and help them to do a complete job without realizing that they are being used.


    In that case, aresta would not have to pay the so-called remuneration at all.


    But in such a case, aresta still let Fang Li hand.


    "To put it bluntly, is it to collect my intelligence?"


    If you want to use a person, you have to have a certain understanding of it.


    This is intelligence.


    As long as there is enough information, it is really very simple to manipulate a person.


    If it is a kind-hearted person, then use hostages to manipulate each other.


    If it is unscrupulous people, then use strength to crush each other.


    And what kind of hostages can be used to manipulate this kind-hearted person, and what level of strength can crush unscrupulous people, we need to know in advance.


    Now, there are various ways to collect intelligence in ristari.


    "Is this also the necessary result of leaving all thinking to machines?"


    If the information is input into the machine for calculation, and a certain result can be obtained, the more information the better, the more accurate the final result.


    As long as the fish is caught, is it not entirely up to the fisherman whether it is released or cooked?


    In order to catch fish, the necessary food must be thrown.


    Now, the so-called reward that aresta promised to pay to Fangli was nothing more than bait left by the other side.


    It has to be said that, while trying to complete a certain project, aresta can also try to extract the value of the rest of the part, which can be regarded as no omission.


    Just like a spider''s web, spider silk is arranged in every corner, and many plans are carried out at the same time. You can choose any plan at any time to give priority to the implementation, or you can choose to make the rest of the plan on standby temporarily. However, as soon as the web is collected, no matter how many prey falls into it, it will be eaten by the giant spider named aresta.


    If you want to fight with such a person, it is estimated that there are few people with such ability in the world.


    Unfortunately, Fangli is one of them.


    "After all, no matter how you collect information, it doesn''t work in the end."


    No matter how to say, Fang Li is an angel of the LORD God.


    Even if the details are known now, when Fangli leaves the world, all that alesta has done is in vain.


    Even if Fangli comes back again in the future, Fangli''s intelligence will certainly have a big change.


    For example, strength.


    Like magic props from all over the world.


    Another example is new means.


    In this way, alesta will never be able to control Fangli.


    And when aresta realizes this, and regards Fang Li as an uncertain factor and intends to exclude it


    "By then, I may have the ability to step on you..."


    Fang Li smile, put away the mobile phone, left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The night came quietly.


    And in this period of time, a huge commotion began to take place in every corner of the city.


    Please go back to your home now and don''t linger in the street


    "Now there is a large-scale fight. Please go home early and don''t get involved in it!"


    "Please cooperate with the big housework!"


    "It''s also for everyone''s safety!"


    In this way, the members of the discipline committee demobilized the crowd on the street, making people some curious and some afraid to start to go home.


    Things like this are happening on the streets of the school garden city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give it to me!"


    "Go on


    In an unknown open space, a large number of juvenile delinquents are gathering together, some holding weapons, some fighting empty handed, are engaged in large-scale fighting.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of fists hitting the bridge of my nose kept ringing.


    "Ah


    The screams echoed everywhere.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you guys!"


    Anger dominates the hearts of armed and incompetent groups, making the scale of the fight constantly upgrade.


    Finally, different from the general level of fighting accidents began to appear.


    It''s the power of the capable.


    Armed incompetent groups are not incompetent.For example, Lv. 1 and Lv. 2''s capable people, because their ability level is too low, can''t bear the pressure of being unable to catch up with those with high-level ability, and eventually become a member of the armed incompetent group.


    As a result, those who are able to do so have begun to do so.


    For a moment, flames broke out in all directions, the explosion rose abruptly, the air current flew in all directions, and the sand filled the air, making the whole fighting scene turn into a fighting scene.


    In this case, the police officer''s vehicle finally began to appear.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it


    Armed with advanced machine guns and shields, the guards finally began to intervene.


    This did not end the turmoil, but allowed it to expand.


    Something like this is happening in the campus city? Are you back? "


    Kuroko Shirai also found that the Yuban Meiqin came back, eyes a bright, can not help but some surprise.


    Seeing this scene, yusaka Meiqin felt a little guilty.


    It seems that, as Fang Li said, Kuro Ishii has been worried about his own affairs.


    He just came back earlier, which is enough to show that Heiko Shirai is so happy.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "What''s the matter? Sunspots? " "Are you going to go out?" she asked


    "Yes, my dear sister." "Although I really want to have a good chat with my elder sister, the headquarters of the discipline committee has just sent a request for support to all branches. I have to rush there now," he said


    "It doesn''t matter." "Then you remember to be careful," she said with a smile


    "Yes White well black spot immediately strong nod, happy to go out.


    After Baijing sunspot left, Yuban Meiqin collapsed on the bed.


    "Is that really all right?"


    I hope everything will be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The seventh school district, a high school student dormitory.


    In the room, Fangli is sitting at a low desk, operating a laptop.


    In fact, Fangli is just chatting.


    "The suppression of B4 in the 20th school district has been completed!"


    "The A7 District of the fifth school district has been suppressed!"


    "D1 District of the 12th school district is a little difficult to handle. Please send support here!"


    "This side has come to the 18th school district. Next, we will contact with the armed incompetent groups in the area and start a war!"


    "There are surplus staff here. They will be sent abroad after re integration. Brothers, wait a minute!"


    "Ha, it''s been a great success!"


    "Although some of them are very difficult to do, they really don''t have our Scorpio rivals!"


    "Different grades!"


    "It''s too light compared with the fist of the boss!"


    "Just a few days ago, I got a lot of good weapons, but I didn''t expect to use them at this time!"


    "In this way, there''s no need for the boss to do it himself!"


    "That''s it


    "Good! Try harder


    "Boss, remember to give us a bonus after the task is completed."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In a private chat channel, Scorpio''s armed incompetent people, who are active in every corner of the Campus City, have a heated discussion to let the news one by one enter into Fang Li''s eyes with the times.


    Fang Li has been sitting in front of his laptop, browsing the news, and directing and dispatching some of the problems.


    Although it''s just sitting at home and operating the computer, there are a lot of things that need to be busy.


    Dispatch and instructions are only one of them. Arrangements for dealing with areas where repression has been completed, and how to deal with the recovered armed and incompetent groups also need to be considered by all sides.


    After all, what Fangli is doing is ruling, not destroying. After suppressing the armed and incompetent groups, Fangli still has to take over the territory, strongholds and personnel of these armed and incompetent groups, and carry out unified treatment and arrangement before carrying out further actions.


    Moreover, Scorpio''s enemies are not only armed and incompetent groups, but also disturbed police and discipline committee members.


    At present, the police and discipline committee members have been thoroughly alarmed, attached great importance to this large-scale armed group conflict and struggle, have been trying to control the situation.


    If it was not because there was no action on the part of the General Council, then not only the police and discipline committee members, but other organizations would also come forward?


    One by one, the directors have their own private forces.


    These guys don''t do as well as the police and the discipline committee.


    "It is estimated that aresta did not make a statement, so it is not easy for the directors of the General Council to go beyond the opinions of the chairman of the board of directors, so they have been hesitating?"


    Fang Li is very clear about the situation.


    As a result, the operation is also surprisingly smooth.


    In this case, in just a week, Scorpio has taken over the territory of several surrounding school districts headed by the seventh school district, ruling the armed incompetent groups in several school districts.


    And expansion continues.


    Fang Li smoothly issued a command.


    "After taking over the stronghold, some personnel will be left to count the spoils and recover the available resources, whether money, weapons or instruments. Pay special attention to whether there are dangerous goods, such as bombs, and so on. Don''t count them."


    "After the end of the crackdown, the losses are recorded as soon as possible. If there are any wounded people, they will be sent back directly. There are medical equipment in the base camp, and those who have the ability of medical effect will stay for them to watch. The rest of the staff will be reorganized and go to the nearby areas which have not been finished yet."


    "As for the members of the armed and incompetent groups, the parts that surrender should be broken up and evenly incorporated into the units to prevent collective betrayal. If they still do not surrender, they should be well trained by the reserve forces and locked up if they do not obey the orders."


    "Remember the shift system. Attack according to the schedule arranged in advance. Those who should rest should go back to rest. Those who should work should not be lazy. Only in this way can we be most efficient."


    "In addition, don''t affect the ordinary students, avoid the main road to suppress. If the police and discipline committee members encounter, they will take the lead to withdraw. I will record the list of war loving guys. I will also record the list of guys who are immersed in violence and attack those who lose their resistance. If they lose control, you will know what will happen."


    In this way, Fang Li opened the map in the computer and marked it while giving instructions.


    On a closer look, nearly half of the map has been changed to red.


    These are the sites that have been incorporated by Scorpio.The rest, some yellow, some gray.


    Yellow refers to the area being suppressed.


    Gray refers to areas that have not yet been suppressed.


    A common map is thus divided by three colors. At first glance, it seems nothing, but its meaning is the ongoing large-scale unrest in the whole campus city.


    As the initiator of all this, Fangli just sits at the table drinking water, eating snacks and tapping the keyboard, which seems very comfortable.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Next to the bed, indix was sleeping with Sphinx in her arms.


    Because Fang Li didn''t play with indix these days, indix lost her temper. After gnawing Fang Li''s whole body with her teeth marks, she fell into bed and went to sleep.


    Fang Li is also happy to have a rest and continue to follow up Scorpio''s action.


    I''m talking to myself.


    "Is it about time?"


    With that, Fang Li glanced at indix, who was still sleeping on the bed, got up and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    When Fang Li walked out of the room, he saw a man wandering in front of his dormitory.


    "You''re here at last


    With these words, Yuban Meiqin rushed up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li immediately asked, "is there something wrong with the experiment?"


    "No, there is no problem with the experiment, because there are large-scale conflicts between armed and incompetent groups in various places. The experiment can not continue and is being suspended at present..." Miyazaki subconsciously replied, and then she responded. She was surprised and said, "no, do you know about the experiment?"


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter." Fang Li just said, "since there is no problem in the experiment, what do you want me to do?"


    "Because of Scorpio, of course." "I said," this time it''s so big, and it''s your blessing. This time it''s the sunspot''s turn to go out at the time after the entrance guard, and he doesn''t come back until dawn. He''s tired every day. How do you plan to finish? But the sunspot is shouting, this time will never let you go


    "I''ll talk about that later." Fang Li crossed the Yuban Meiqin and went to the front.


    "Wait!" Osaka Meiqin immediately followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Hello! You wait for me


    In one of the alleys of the seventh school district, rysaka Meiqin caught up with herself and walked in front of her, making a sound while walking.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to the base of Scorpio


    Smell speech, Fang Li but did not turn back, is not to answer the question of Yuban Meiqin.


    "I''d like to ask, what are you doing with me?" Fang Li Tou also did not return to say: "is not to let you do not come out of the night tour recently, lest be involved in the dispute?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If you have any trouble, just call back." With a tone of indifference, Yuban Meiqin continued to say to Fangli: "it''s you. Try to find a way to end this incident. My friend has been affected. The rest of the students must be worried about whether they will be involved in the conflict of armed and incompetent groups every day."


    Therefore, yusaka Meiqin will come to Fangli at this time.


    In order to end this situation, let the school city return to its original state.


    It''s a pity that Miyazaki didn''t know that she came at a very opportune time.


    Fangli suddenly stopped.


    "Ah


    After Fang Li''s Yuban Meiqin, she suddenly "pa" and directly bumps into Fang Li''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuksaka asked when she was at meiqindun.


    Fang Li, however, did not answer the question. She just raised her head and looked at the shadow ahead.


    The next second, Fang Li stretched out his hand without any reason to push aside the Yuban Meiqin.


    Osaka Meiqin did not respond at all.


    And then


    "Whew


    In the sound of breaking the sky, a white beam of light suddenly burst from the darkness ahead, rubbing against the air, crossing the position where Fangli and Osaka Meiqin just stood, and landed on the wall behind.


    "Hiss --"


    The moment the wall was hit by the light beam, it did not stir up any explosion, but as if it was roasted by high temperature, it melted quickly and dissolved like cream.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Only when she saw this, she took a breath.


    At this time, in the darkness ahead, a few voices came out.


    "Well? Did you miss it? "


    "Lucky look."


    "I think it''s Mai ye who doesn''t have any motivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss target... "


    With such words, in the darkness ahead, several figures slowly came out.


    "What would a Scorpio leader look like if he thought there was a way to turn the campus city upside down? Really, isn''t this just an ordinary high school student?"


    The man who said such words in a very impatient tone was a girl with a tall, slender figure and long, fluffy brown hair. She was not very old, but she was obviously a girl of imperial sister.


    "Isn''t that good? The job that can be solved easily should be a good job that you can''t ask for at ordinary times, right


    This is a small junior high school student with a shoulder length Brown Bob''s head covered with the hood of his smock.


    "Ah, I agree with you in this respect. Although I don''t hate trouble as much as Mai ye, as a result, if there is a relaxed and profitable job, people will be more happy!"


    This is a girl who seems to be of Nordic origin, with fluffy long golden hair and blue eyes, slim and petite, wearing a beret, wearing a miniskirt, but also equipped with stockings, the lovable coefficient is completely out of the ordinary.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel like I won''t come in handy this time. After all, the opponent is incompetent


    The last speaker, without any expression on his face, but with a trace of weariness in his eyes, is a girl with shoulder length short black hair and a distinctive sportswear.


    Such four have their own characteristics, the characteristics are extremely obvious, is from the front of the dark slowly walk out.


    Some of them are very impatient, some are relaxed, some are cheerful, some are drowsy, they are different, but there is an atmosphere that is extremely harmonious with the surrounding darkness, as if they should have lived there.


    Therefore, although the personality of these four girls is very distinct, they are definitely not active in the sun so far.


    "You...!"


    Osaka Meiqin seems to feel something, and her expression suddenly becomes serious.


    Only Fang Li, looking at the four girls who came, did not change their face.


    "Did you really come?"


    "The dark part of Xueyuan city."


    This sentence, first of all, elicited not the response of the attackers, but the response of Miko Osaka.


    "The dark part?" Yuban Meiqin is a little stunned.


    Obviously, Yuban Meiqin did not know the existence of the dark part.That''s for granted.


    "The so-called" secret department "refers to the underground organization of the school city, which acts for their own purposes. Generally speaking, it directly belongs to the director or even the chairman of the General Council. It is specialized in dealing with dirty work that can not be disclosed to the outside world, such as assassinating targets, destroying strongholds, eliminating information and collecting important confidential information. As long as they are paid, what kind of work do they usually do They can do everything, and they often associate with blood. "


    Fang Li explained to Yuban Meiqin with calm and incomparable words.


    "And they are the secret parts responsible for preventing the upper authorities, including the General Council, from getting out of control and suppressing the source of the riots in the school city -" items. "


    This said, Fang Li''s mind is also the emergence of the four girls in front of the intelligence.


    The maiden of the imperial sister department, named maiye Chenli, is the actual leader of the "item". One of the only seven superpowers in the school city ranks fourth, known as "atomic collapse.".


    Bao Botou''s junior high school student, named silk flag''s favorite, belongs to one of the members of "item". He has the ability of "nitrogen armor", which ranks as Lv. 4.


    A little Nordic girl named franda Seville is one of the members of "item". She is good at fighting with explosives. She looks cute, but in fact, she is no less than her favorite member of silk flag.


    As for the expressionless girl with a trace of tiredness in her eyes, she is also a member of "item" and has the ability of "ability tracking". Although she is also a Lv. 4 powerful person, she is not a fighter, but is responsible for locating and tracking the enemy.


    Hearing Fang Li''s explanation, Yuban Meiqin can''t help but cast her eyes on the girls who are "items.".


    "It turns out that there are even such things in the school city?"


    It was not until this moment that she began to come into contact with the darkness of the Xueyuan city.


    However, the words of Yuban Meiqin lead to the overreaction of the opponent.


    "Such a thing?"


    The impatient expression on his face changed.


    "The innocent girl who doesn''t even know the" truth "of the school city calls us" this kind of thing "


    Maiye Shenli looks at Yuban Meiqin and opens his mouth.


    "Kill you, asshole."


    The voice dropped.


    "Whew


    In the sharp wind breaking, the white light beam hit again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    In the "hum" of the air, the white beam of light so cut through the darkness, toward the direction of the musical instrument Osaka.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Osaka Meiqin can''t help but be surprised.


    At this time, the white light beam has come to the front of Osaka Meiqin.


    "Damn it!"


    The body of Yuban Meiqin suddenly burst into a fierce current.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a thump, the white light beam suddenly shot into the sky and disappeared in the moonlight.


    "What...?!"


    Maiye Shenli is stunned.


    It is not only maiye Shenli, but also furanda, silk flag''s favorite and long hulihou, who are traveling with him, have opened their eyes.


    "No way!" Franda made a cry of surprise.


    "Maiye''s" atomic collapse "has been even more than bounced off Silk flag''s favorite is also a little surprised.


    "Maiye..." After finishing the long pot, he looked at maiye Shenli.


    However, maiye Shenli did not pay attention to his three companions, and looked closely at Yuban Meiqin.


    In this regard, Yuban Meiqin just opened his mouth to maiye Shenli.


    "What are you doing? It''s dangerous


    Smell speech, Mai Ye Shen Li but completely ignored the Yuban Meiqin, fell into their own meditation.


    Makino''s ability to sink is the ability to release pure electrons.


    Originally, electrons, like light, will show "particle" and "waveform" properties according to the environmental conditions and fix them.


    However, Makino''s ability to manipulate electrons between "particles" and "waveforms" in an ambiguous state can release electrons themselves.


    Even if the electron, which is immobilized in an ambiguous situation, collides with an object, it will remain on the spot because it is unable to decide whether to present the reaction of either side of the "particle" or the "waveform".


    In this way, electrons with infinitely close to zero mass will become a pseudo barrier in the moment of retention. If there is a collision, even the metal will blow away like scraps of paper. No matter how thick the wall is, it will dissolve and penetrate the opponent''s body together with the shield.


    Therefore, this ability is called "atomic disintegration".


    That is to say, no matter how strong the defense is, it is impossible to resist the blow from the atomic collapse.


    However, Osaka Meiqin is only with the body to play open the Mai Ye Shen Li''s atom to disintegrate.


    (no! Not just the body


    Mai ye Chenli stares at Yuban Meiqin.


    "Bili..."


    The electric current is running through the body of Yuban Meiqin.


    See here, Mai Ye Shen Li then understand.


    "I see. Is electric shock a capable person?"


    If the other party is capable of manipulating electricity, it is not surprising to use its ability to move and interfere with the electronic light in a stagnant state.


    However, the ordinary electric shock system ability person has no way to interfere with the electron light which presents the high speed operation state.


    Unless, the other side and oneself are the same level ability person.


    That is to say, the opponent is the super power of Lv. 5.


    Of the seven Lv. 5 superpowers, only one was a shock system.


    "Oh Ha ha... "


    Makino grinned.


    I''m very happy with my smile.


    It''s a twisted smile.


    "I see..."


    Makino''s voice resounded through the whole space.


    "Are you number three?"


    In Makino Shen Li''s cheery and violent cry, a group of pure electrons formed around his body.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the next second, the light clusters immediately shot out white beams, which made up a barrage of white beams and swept to the front.


    It''s just a narrow alley.


    In such an alley, it''s very difficult to stand side by side for four or five people.


    In this way, Maio Shenli released the atomic collapse of the screen immediately will be the yusaka Meiqin vision in front of the space to be full.


    There is no way out.


    "Bang!"


    At the corner of the dark lane, a strong explosion suddenly swept up, so that the fire lit up the darkness, rolled up the strong wind, and brought great movement.


    But the originator of all this is just standing in front of the explosion, looking at all this unchanged. After a while, he looked up and looked at the wall on one side of the lane."Beep!"


    The sound of intense electric current was heard there.


    I saw that the legs of Yuban Meiqin were flashing sparks, standing on the wall like walking on the ground.


    "You guy...!"


    Yusaka Meiqin looks at Mai ye, and Shen Li''s eyes are full of fire.


    However, this not only did not make Makino Shenli shrink, but made the atomic collapse happy.


    "I thought I''d meet you, super electromagnetic gun."


    With these words, Mai Ye Shen Li did not forget the business and glanced at the side.


    There, Fang Li looked at the scene of the conflict as if standing aloof from the scene. After perceiving the line of sight of maiye Shenli, he grinned at him.


    If you change to normal times, just with this smile, maiye Shenli will not be happy to put down the opponent.


    However, now, Makino''s heart has been completely put on the body of Yuban Meiqin.


    Therefore, Mai Ye Shen Li has been too lazy to pay attention to Fang Li, just give instructions to his companions.


    "Fulanda, silk flag, you two are responsible for solving the task target. The ability of takhu can''t work for the incompetent, so come with me."


    Finish saying that, Mai Ye Shen Li didn''t wait for the companion to reply, then he walked forward.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Around its body, one by one the light regiment Fort again released a white light beam, with amazing speed, swept to the direction of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Bang!"


    Yusaka''s standing position was hit by white beams, which set off an explosion.


    Before that, Miyazaki had already jumped up to the top of the wall, with intense electric current running all over her body. While avoiding the explosion, she ran to the top of the wall and looked down.


    At this moment, Yuban Meiqin''s eyes and Fang Li''s eyes suddenly face up.


    Just a glance, Yuban Meiqin will understand.


    Fangli, you don''t need help.


    "In that case..."


    As if she had made up her mind, she jumped into the rooftop at the end of the wall with the current running through her feet.


    See, Mai Ye Shen Li does not hesitate to open his mouth.


    "Dragon pot, let''s go after it and get ready for your ability. Don''t let that kid run away."


    After hearing maiye Shenli''s words, Taku raised his head and nodded again. He did not express his opinions from the beginning to the end.


    So they left as if there were no one else.


    Only Fang Li took back his eyes and looked in front of him.


    "Let me get rid of you very quickly."


    "As a result, I don''t think I need to do it."


    Silk flag''s favorite and flanda face Fangli with a relaxed attitude.


    In that case, there was no one who was incompetent.


    As a result, the corners of Fang Li''s mouth rise.


    "Seems to be able to pass the time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The faint sound of the explosion began to faint from the distance.


    The constant light of fire told the people that a fierce battle was going on not far from here.


    "Whoa..."


    Flanda pressed her Beret on her head, and looked at the constant flashes of fire in the distance.


    "The fight is really fierce. Mai ye should have been really good at it?"


    Hearing this, the silk flag standing next to flanda''s favorite is to raise his head, put his hands in the pocket in front of his coat''s abdomen, and looked at the direction where the fire suddenly appeared, and answered franca''s question.


    "Even if it was maiye, I would never have thought that the third place would be here. Although there was takuhu in there, his ability could only be used to assist him. He could not fight directly. I wonder if maiye would be in danger."


    She said so, but her favorite expression did not change at all.


    Obviously, silk flag''s favorite is not really worried about maiye Shenli.


    "Don''t worry, the young lady who grew up in the greenhouse can''t be Mai Ye''s rival." Fulanda did not seem to think that maiye Shenli would lose. She spat out her tongue and said, "as a result, the ranking of the super ability in the school city is not determined by strength. Otherwise, how could maiye lose to that kind of girl?"


    That''s true.


    The ranking of the seven super capable people in the campus city is determined not by strength, but by the comprehensive coefficient of ability.


    That is to say, what we are comparing here is the comprehensive application of capabilities in various aspects, not only relying on who is strong and who is weak.


    It can not only generate electricity, but also control electromagnetic, radio and electronic signals, so it can be applied to various aspects.


    Hacking ability is only one of the applications. In addition, ryosaka Meiqin can play a reconnaissance ability comparable to radar by using electromagnetic waves alone. It can also make the body adhere to the walls of buildings full of steel and iron and run like walking on the ground, just like just like before, relying on the control of electromagnetic force.


    Compared with the wide range of application ability of Yuban Meiqin, Makino Shenli''s ability is only superior to that of Yuban Meiqin in terms of destructive power, and other aspects are not comparable at all.


    However, as long as the destructive power is sufficient, at least, if it is in the battle, then Yuban Meiqin is doomed to be weaker than maiye Shenli in the moves.


    In addition, it is estimated that Yuban Meiqin has not experienced a life-saving battle so far, and there is a gap in combat experience between Yuban Meiqin and maiye Shenli, who is often active in the battlefield. Even in terms of ranking, Yuban Meiqin is higher than maiye Shenli, but in terms of strength, it is not necessarily.


    Franda and silk flag are very confident in this point, so they don''t worry about the situation there.


    As for the situation here, let alone worry.


    "Well, compared with the other side, this side is just an incompetent person. At this point, they still haven''t taken out weapons. Is the sense of crisis too weak?"


    Flanda spoke in a very lovely voice, as if she were looking down on people.


    "As a result, I don''t need to fight with silk flag at all. Is one person enough?"


    For this proposal, silk flag loved to accept it.


    "According to intelligence, the other side can build up Scorpio seems to rely on super human fighting ability. If you fight close combat, I should not be able to take advantage of it." Silk flag likes to look at Fangli and say to flanda, "so, I''ll give it to you first."


    "No problem, no problem ~ ~" frondaddon laughed happily and even said happily, "as a result, if I can solve the goal by myself, I may get more reward. Here I am!"


    So, flanda took several items out of the pocket of her skirt.


    They were small objects like missiles.


    Fang Li recognized the origin of the thing at a glance.


    "Portable warheads for chariot missiles?"


    As the name suggests, it is a missile warhead that can be carried with you, but powerful enough to blow off a chariot.


    Flanda is good at using all kinds of explosive means to fight. It''s not surprising that she will carry this kind of thing.


    "And the result?" "Don''t you have anything else you want to say?" franda said with a smile


    "No Fang Li said very simply: "anyway, you are not the directors of the General Council who can''t sit down to solve me, but those guys who don''t want to see Scorpio become the underground overlord of the campus city. They don''t even need to guess. What else do you need to say?"


    "You are so straightforward." Flanda was a little surprised, but then she said indifferently, "in any case, our task is to get rid of you, so you can only accept your fate."


    With that, flanda threw out the warhead of the portable anti chariot missile in her hand."Bang!"


    In the explosion, the tail of the warhead emitted firelight.


    All of a sudden, a missile into a small missile, like a meteor, while leaving fire in the dark lane space, while crossing the irregular orbit, toward the direction of the square.


    However, Fang Li turned a blind eye to it.


    "The little and lovely blonde bomb demon?"


    Fang Li smiles as she looks at franca, who keeps throwing the missile as if she is deliberately maintaining this action.


    "It''s really reminiscent of a woman to be missed."


    After that, Fang Li''s hand did not know when to hold the gun.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    In the sound of shooting, a round of bullets burst out, facing the face-to-face attack of a missile, extremely accurate to meet up.


    "Bambooboobam --!"


    Astonishing explosions were aroused one after another, setting off a strong wind like a shock wave, blowing around.


    "Lying!"


    Flanda made a voice of disbelief.


    "How could you shoot down a missile for a chariot with a pistol bullet?"


    How ridiculous is this?


    "So, these bullets are all specially made armor piercing projectiles with enhanced penetration. It is not impossible to detonate the portable missiles?"


    With the fall of such a sentence, in the "bang" sound, a bullet went through the fire wave caused by the explosion and shot at flanda''s eyebrow.


    Flanda, there''s no time to react.


    "Qiang --!"


    Seeing that the bullet was about to hit flanda, the next moment, such a sound was heard in front of flanda.


    It was the sound of the silk flag that suddenly burst out and protected in front of flanda.


    The girl actually blocked the bullet with her body.


    Moreover, it is a kind of armor piercing projectile with enhanced penetration force.


    In such a case, the silk flag likes to open its mouth to flanda, who is frozen behind her back.


    "The opponent seems to be a little more capable than we thought."


    Silk flag love to look into the eyes of Fang Li become a little serious, head also do not return to say.


    "Flanda, let''s do it together."


    When she heard the silk flag''s favorite words, flanda nodded quickly.


    The next second, silk flag favorite is to rush out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Pa!"


    In a clear sound of stepping on the ground, the silk flag likes to shoot out like an arrow from the string and rushes to the square.


    Line of sight, from the very beginning, has been staring at Fang Li''s body, just like a aiming glass that has locked the target. There is no room for a second person in his eyes.


    Looking at the silk flag rushing towards her own direction, Fang Li narrowed her eyes.


    Silk flag''s favorite ability is Lv. 4 nitrogen armor, which can automatically form a protective wall covering the whole body, like armor, firmly protect itself.


    Although the armor is only a few centimeters thick, it can automatically block almost all attacks. Even if it is directly hit by a sniper gun, it will not lose a hair.


    This ability can also turn nitrogen into compressed lumps and cover it a few centimeters away from the palm of your hand, so that the silk flag can be easily lifted up even by vehicles, and even can be shot back empty handed.


    If this kind of ability is used in close combat, it can be predicted how powerful it will be.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    So, in a strong wind, silk flag loved that little fist, like a fatal hammer to crush the air, smashed the direction of Fangli.


    Relying on his keen sense, Fang Li could detect that some of the strong wind, which was roaring around the silk flag''s favorite fist, rolled up like air current.


    That is the nitrogen that silk flag loves to control.


    "Dong --!"


    Let the air blow.


    That''s not the voice of silk flag''s favorite fist strike.


    Before the silk flag''s favorite fist was about to hit him, Fang Li suddenly took a step back.


    Therefore, the small fist that falls in the empty place is like hitting a huge air mass, arousing a dull impact sound.


    The power is so amazing.


    However, if one strike fails, silk flag loves to continue to bully her.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Small fist wrapped in a roll of nitrogen, set off a strong wind, in the direction of the square, as Gatling machine gun general, constantly rammed out.


    "Dong Dong Dong --!"


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound in the air.


    One by one, it''s just like stepping out of the body.


    However, the silk flag favorite is still indomitable to launch an attack, step by step pressed up.


    At this time, flanda also made a move.


    "Silk flag, here I am!"


    As if to remind her companions of something, flanda yelled and threw out several portable missile warheads for the chariot.


    The tail end of the missile began to emit a jet of light, turned into thrust, so that the one shot of the missile again across the space, hit the square.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Fang Li immediately opened a few guns, so that the muzzle inflammation was like a flash.


    "No way!"


    At this time, silk flag''s favorite is to suddenly open his hands and block in front of Fangli''s gun.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    In the clear sound, a round of bullets fell on the silk flag''s favorite body one after another, rubbing out sparks on the nitrogen armor, which were blocked by all.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Immediately, a missile also suddenly hit, suddenly fell.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of air shaking explosion, the explosion is like fire wave, carrying shock wave and strong wind and airflow, covering the area within 4 meters in diameter.


    That''s the limit width of the alley.


    Therefore, the explosion was blocked by the walls on both sides and could only flow forward and backward, covering the silk flag''s favorite.


    However, before long, silk flag''s favorite was to jump out of the explosion and return to flanda.


    If there is nitrogen armor, the aftereffect of this level should not let silk flag be in danger.


    Of course, the real danger is not explosion, but people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, silk flag. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not going to hit the iron plate, are we? "


    "I think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you escape? "


    "If you''re not afraid of maiye, I support you to do so."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the depressed dialogue between flanda and silk flag, the explosion in front of her gradually dissipates.


    Inside, Fang Li stood undamaged, still holding a gun in his hand, looking at this side like a smile.


    In that explosion, there was no harm at all.


    Flanda and silk flag love silence most.


    Is this really an incompetent person?


    Just like seeing through the most loving thoughts of flanda and silk flag, Fang Li opened his mouth like this."I really didn''t use any ability. I just stepped back in the direction of the blast. In fact, it was not affected at all, so I didn''t need any ability."


    With such words, Fang Li looked at the favorite of fulanda and silk flag.


    "Some things that look like super powers can be done by ordinary people, but they need some skills."


    "For example..."


    Fang Li put away his gun.


    Franda and silk flag love to be stunned immediately.


    What happened next, they couldn''t understand.


    "Bang!"


    In front of Fang Li''s body, the sound of shooting suddenly rang out.


    The muzzle of the gun turned into a flash.


    "Pa!"


    Almost at the same time, the silk flag likes to be whipped with amazing power, and its body explodes with a crisp sound.


    "Well..."


    The silk flag, which had no response at all, retreated several steps like being hit hard.


    "Silk flag!"


    Franda exclaimed.


    Until Fang Li''s voice came into their ears again.


    "That move just now is called" invisible bullet ". In short, it''s a pistol version of the drawing skill. Even ordinary people can learn it after rigorous training. If it wasn''t for nitrogen armor, the girl would have died."


    In the moment of falling words, a flash of light appeared again in front of Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The sound was heard on the ground in front of flanda.


    It was the sound of a bullet hitting the ground.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Flandalton froze in place.


    Fear began to rise in flanda''s heart.


    Invisible bullet.


    Even the muzzle can not be seen, unable to judge the timing of the opponent''s shooting and the trajectory of the bullet.


    Flenda trembled at the thought that she might have been targeted by the muzzle of a gun and would die the next second.


    As for silk flag''s favorite, he can''t stand up.


    "Although the defense of nitrogen armor is amazing, it can still break through if the attack is powerful enough to hit the same point continuously."


    Fang Li cast her eyes on the silk flag''s favorite body, with a faint smile.


    "From the beginning, you have been attacked by a lot of armor piercing bullets from me. At this time, it is almost time that the armor is slightly broken and the impact of bullets can work."


    When I heard this, franda and silk flag loved it very much.


    Both of them were defeated in the war.


    It was a complete defeat.


    What''s more, it was defeated by an ordinary person with no ability.


    As I just said.


    This time, it really hit the iron plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Bang!"


    Enough to make the surrounding buildings tremble, the explosion swept up like a storm, instantly destroyed the ground.


    Amazing explosion turned into hot magma, so that the earth became red in the baking, like melted cream, gradually dissolved.


    The white beam of light just like the aurora, and in the ground at the same time stir up an explosion, the power is amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding area has been destroyed and pitted, leaving only the red lava all over the ground and the hot smoke rising from the sky. It looks like a very small crater, which makes the temperature rise.


    In such a place, Yuban Meiqin appears half kneeling like here, running electric current on his body and gasping in his mouth.


    On the opposite side of Yuban Meiqin, maiye Shenli is holding a floating light ball with one hand on his hips, and his face is full of joy.


    "Hello, Hello, what''s the matter with you?" "Why did you kneel down to the ground?" he said? Aren''t you the third? Ranking is still above me? Isn''t it a shame to lose to me, the fourth place


    Listening to Makino''s joyful voice of violence against herself, Osaka Meiqin can''t help biting her teeth.


    Seeing such a Yuban Meiqin, maiye Shenli is more excited.


    "Yes, that''s the expression. What I want to see is the expression of regret because of powerlessness." Maiye Shenli said in a loud voice, "that''s what you look like! What''s the third? Why is a girl like you above me? It''s just something decided by the boring experimental field of Xueyuan city! I really want to let those stupid people who decide this position have a good look at you now! "


    So said, Mai Ye Shen Li did not hesitate to detonate the light in his hand.


    "Whew


    At once, the light turned into a white beam of light, making a sharp sound of breaking the air while separating the atmosphere and shooting away in the direction of the musical instrument.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Osaka Meiqin''s face changed slightly, and then her heart became fierce. Her whole body was filled with amazing electric light.


    "Bang!"


    There was a thump.


    The atom, which can break through any barrier like a piece of paper, is twisted by the strong current rising up. Like the light refracted by a mirror, it suddenly darts aside and lands on the ground there.


    "Bang!"


    This time it was an explosion.


    The white light beam hitting the ground is like a bomb. When it hits the ground, it suddenly explodes and sets off a fire. It echoes with the electric light protecting the Yuban Meiqin, making the red color and blue and white color constantly replace in this space.


    In this regard, maiye Shenli is not concerned about it. There are light clusters around his body, like a moving fort. The beams of light are shooting in the direction of Yuban Meiqin.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The fierce explosion broke out.


    "Well...!"


    Miyazaki stretched out her hand to the front, flashing a lot of electric current in her hand, which would bounce off the white beams falling on it, causing bursts of explosions around and destroying the ground.


    And in the Yuban Meiqin hard to support the time, Makino Shenli is constantly releasing the atomic collapse, while making a sound.


    "It''s just because of the versatility of my ability that I''m in this position. Don''t you really think you''re better than me?"


    "Indeed, the use of my atomic disintegration is very simple, only the destructive power is more prominent. In terms of personal combat power, it may be worth looking forward to. But if it is used in the military, it will naturally not be as easy to use as you can even hack and electromagnetic effects, but what about that?"


    "My ability, of course, is useful to me. It doesn''t need any generality!"


    It seems that Makino Shenli is really upset that his ranking is lower than that of Yuban Meiqin.


    "It''s so unpleasant to stand on top of me like you, who lives in a greenhouse and is cared for and grew up without even seeing blood!"


    Under the sound of Mai Ye Shen Li''s shout, several stronger beams burst out.


    "Bang!"


    More powerful than ever before, the explosion suddenly swept up, covering a range of tens of meters in diameter.


    This time, instead of choosing to block it off, she was entangled in an electric current all over her body. As if she had been pulled away by invisible gravity, she suddenly ran to the wall of a building behind her and fell on it.


    That is to increase the electromagnetic force to the maximum in a flash, so that like a powerful magnet, the ability to pull the Mikado itself to a building made of steel.


    Then, Yuban Meiqin began to fight back.


    "Hiss --"The powerful electric current forms on the body of the yusaka Meiqin, and turns into an electric shock gun, which sweeps towards maiye Shenli with amazing speed.


    That strike carries a billion volts.


    Even if it is not as destructive as the electron light formed by the collapse of atoms, if it falls on people, the end will be the same.


    Of course, Yuban Meiqin is not Mai Ye Shenli, but he is merciful.


    Although the voltage of this blow is too high to be frightening, the current is very low. Even if it falls on the human body, it will not produce a fatal electric shock effect. At most, it will disintegrate its action power.


    Facing this blow, Mai Ye Shen Li just grinned.


    "Bili --!"


    With the sound of a violent electric shock, the strong voltage gun running to Mai Ye Shen Li suddenly turns around and is twisted to another direction.


    "What...?!"


    Miyazaki was startled when she was at meichenton.


    "Is there anything strange?" "Since you can interfere with my electron, I can also interfere with your electron. The condition is the same," he said


    "Bang..." Osaka can''t help but smack her lips.


    "So, do you understand?" Mai Ye Shen Li laughed and said, "that stupid ranking doesn''t mean everything, but I''m still stronger, little girl."


    However, this sentence has just sounded, a negative voice is followed.


    "Not necessarily."


    With such words, a figure from the side of the lane slowly walked out.


    "Bang!"


    "What a pain!"


    In the dull crash sound, flanda and silk flag, who were handcuffed by two handcuffs, were thrown on the ground mercilessly, which made them cry out in pain.


    Besides, there is also the Long Hu Li Hou who has been hiding in the side since the beginning, but has been directly caught.


    However, it is Fangli who catches some people who are suffering from the struggle after Long Hu''s management.


    "You...!"


    The smile on Mino''s face disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Miyazaki is relieved.


    But Fang Li didn''t pay attention to any one person, just looked at Yuban Meiqin and made a sound like this.


    "No more mercy."


    "Otherwise, if you are defeated here, no one will be able to save your sisters."


    A word, let Yu ban Meiqin''s eyes tremble slightly, silent down.


    "Alas..."


    After half a sound, Miko Miyazaki sighed and stood up.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    The unprecedented intense electric light, like thunder, blooms from its body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    At this moment, the extremely strong electric light lit up the whole messy battlefield, making the electric arc like boa constrictor, constantly moving back and forth on the ground, extremely dazzling.


    As the source of the musical instrument, yusaka''s body was full of shocking electric shocks, which made the sound of "crackling" all around, and the brown bangs began to rise and fall.


    Under the bangs, a pair of eyes with the same tan color are closely watching Mai Ye Shenli.


    The emotion inside is strong.


    "This is...!"


    Mai Ye Shen Li can''t help but be surprised.


    As a person who can operate electronics and belongs to the same series of abilities strictly speaking, Makino Shen Li can feel it.


    It''s not the same as before.


    That''s the difference in effort.


    If we say that the Osaka Meiqin is just a shell, it is a nuclear bomb now.


    So, maiye Shenli understood.


    Before that, Miyazaki has not been full.


    Unlike Mai Ye Shen Li, who can fight mercilessly, yukama Meiqin is an ordinary junior high school student living in the sun.


    Therefore, Miyazaki has always been worried that her strength will cause harm to others, and she does not dare to exert all her strength.


    Now, Yuban Meiqin began to show real strength.


    Understanding this, Mai Ye Shen Li''s face finally distorted.


    "Hateful imp!"


    With a loud cry, Mai Ye Shen Li''s body suddenly flashed a group of atomic smashed light.


    It''s just that they''re more than twice as big.


    Obviously, Makino Shenli also broke out.


    But


    "Boom..."


    When such a sound came from the distant sky and entered the ears of maiye Shenli, the whole man was slightly stiff, and then he raised his head and looked up to the top.


    Mai Ye Shen Li''s eyes are not sure when it becomes cloudy night sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment of thunder, thunder and lightning flash in the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Mai Ye Shen Li''s hair all over his body stands up.


    "Should not..."


    A thought flashed in his heart, Makino Shenli did not hesitate to control the light around him to the top of his head.


    "Hum!"


    Under the tremor, the clusters of light gathered together to form a barrier formed by the ability of atoms to disintegrate.


    At the same time, the sky, the continuous convergence of dark clouds suddenly stagnated.


    The next second, a very strong lightning from the sky in the clouds suddenly split, the instant is the distance between heaven and earth to zero, mercilessly fell on Mai Ye Shen Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Under the astonishing noise, the huge thunder fell on top of the head of masano Shenli, hitting the barrier formed by the atomic collapse.


    "Bang bang bang"


    the conflict is like a needle to a wheat awn, which makes the explosion sound continuously from the thunder and the barrier.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    Makino shouts, hands up, as if maintaining the barrier formed by atomic collapse, exerting all his strength.


    In this instant, electrons that cannot be seen by the naked eye must be colliding violently.


    And the thunder falling from the sky and the solid and incomparable barrier are also constantly colliding with each other, which makes the dazzling flash and the huge sound constantly ring, and the momentum is amazing.


    As a result, they are in a deadlock.


    Until a clear sound goes off.


    "Ding..."


    It''s a sound that is too light to capture compared to the loud noise around it.


    However, maiye Shenli is incredible to hear, slowly turn his head, and look at the direction of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Bili..."


    The current is still moving.


    "Hoo..."


    The strong wind revolves around the body.


    In this way, Yuban Meiqin held out a hand to maiye Shenli.


    The hand, with its thumb turned upside down, seemed to be about to play marbles.


    However, what Osaka wants to play is not marbles, but a game currency.


    A game coin that has been bounced up in the air and is being pulled by invisible forces while spinning and falling down to the fingers of Yuban Meiqin.


    Makino Shenli knows that.


    No, it should be said that the whole school city knows.


    The third has a brilliant trick.


    That is to use the principle of electromagnetic induction, use their own electromagnetic force to correct and accelerate the flight orbit, and launch the object as a projectile.


    The objects used as cannonballs can be various. According to the type of shells, their power and range will also be affected.Because of the convenience of carrying, usually, Yuban Meiqin is to use game currency as shell to launch.


    In such a situation, the game currency will be launched at three times the speed of sound, and will continue to accelerate before hitting the target. Although the range is only 50 meters, it has extremely high accuracy and destructive power.


    That is the unique skill of Yuban Meiqin and the origin of its title.


    Its name is: -


    "railgun ---!"


    Under the hysterical cry of maiye Shenli, the game coin falls between the fingers of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Dong --!"


    The sound of a shell being fired.


    The game currency wrapped by the amazing electric current turns into an orange beam, like a streamer, which flashes through the space at a terrible speed of three times the speed of sound.


    "Hiss --"


    The sound of breaking through the air is like the sound of hindsight and hindsight.


    In this way, the orange light beam swept through the space, through the thunder and lightning, as if separated from the strong light and sound waves flashing around, and burst into the maiye Shenli.


    At last, he wiped the pupil of Mai Ye Shen Li''s side face and shot to the rear.


    The strong wind caused by the afterwave blew Mai Ye Shen Li out directly.


    "Boom!"


    He also fell to the ground when he lost his aim and obstacles, which made a tremendous noise and impact.


    Let thunder, like the tide, burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa..."


    In the quiet battlefield, only the sound of gravel rolling.


    Miyazaki''s eyes were always fixed on the front, and her raised hand was not lowered until then.


    In front of Yuban Meiqin, maiye Shenli kneels on one knee and gasps frequently.


    that scene is as like as two peas before, but the position of the two sides was changed.


    Of course, there are still differences.


    That is to say, even if she is beaten to exhaustion, her eyes still don''t have any resentment.


    But maiye Shenli is different.


    Strong incomparable anger is surging in the eyes of maiye Shenli.


    "Have you won or lost?" Yusaka Meiqin looked at such wheat wild Shen Li, pursed eyebrows said: "there is no need to continue to play."


    Hearing the speech, Mai Ye Shen Li''s eyes were more angry.


    That''s not a sign that you''ll admit defeat.


    However, just as Makino is ready to stand up


    "Bang!"


    Shooting sound, let a bullet fall in front of Mai Ye Shen Li, in the "Qiang" sound, aroused Mars.


    Mai Ye Shen Li''s body suddenly became stiff.


    "Is that enough?"


    Fang Li''s impatient voice came into the ears of maiye Shenli.


    "If you don''t have enough, then let me play with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Extremely impatient words, the scene that dangerous atmosphere all of a sudden traction up.


    "You guy..."


    Maiye Shenli puts his eyes on Fang Li''s body. His eyes become extremely dangerous. His teeth are also biting fiercely, as if he can bite blood.


    That let a person look down upon the imp also even if, now incredibly even a incompetent trash can look down on themselves?


    "Maiye!"


    "Maiye!"


    "Maiye..."


    Franda and silk flag, who were handcuffed and left on the ground, called Mai Ye Shen Li, and even the Taku, who was caught by Fangli''s arm, cast his worried eyes in the past.


    But Mai Ye Shen Li not only did not respond to them, on the contrary, he strayed his eyes and only cared about the enemy in front of him.


    Although they are companions of the same army, we can''t expect everyone to be human in places like the dark.


    It''s no matter who the target is, they will kill them if necessary, but at least they will care about their companions.


    But Makino is different.


    This looks like the fourth most beautiful girl. On the surface, it seems to be a considerate big sister. In fact, she has a violent character. Even if she is in a bad mood, she may attack her own people. Even some people think that it is because of her cruel nature that she has such a powerful ability to destroy atoms.


    Therefore, if it is usually even if it is difficult to deal with the enemy, this kind of thing is not never happened.


    However, in the mind of Makino Shenli, Fangli is just an incompetent person. Even if he is the leader of Scorpio, he has some skills at most. Compared with the people who sneak into the underworld, the armed incompetent group is just like pretending to be a family. How can it be cruel?


    Under such circumstances, furanda and silk flag love each other, but they can''t even win one of them. So Makino Shenli is too lazy to pay attention to these so-called companions.


    Now, there is only one thought in the mind of Makino Shenli.


    "Kill you..."


    It''s anger at Fang Li and Yuban Meiqin.


    "I will kill you! Kill all of you


    In this way, Mai Ye Shen Li''s body is surrounded by a group of light.


    And I''m still shouting like crazy.


    "Not only you! No matter what friends, family or lovers you have around you! I''ll find them out! Kill one by one! Let you regret it


    Mixed in the words of murderous gas and mania, people can not imagine, this is just a joke.


    That is to say, the anger to dominate the heart of Makino Shenli has been crazy to this extent.


    "You...!"


    At this moment, even Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help getting angry.


    Unfortunately, mitsuka''s anger is nothing at all.


    At least, it''s nothing compared to the horror of the next second.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you just say


    In such a sound of the moment, amazing murderous gas covered the entire space.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    As if it could crush the heart of a person, it was just like the smell of blood in the air, which spread all at once.


    At this moment, the breath of Yuban Meiqin stopped.


    After the treatment of furanda and silk flag, they missed a beat of their heartbeat.


    However, the anger and fury in the eyes and face of Mai Ye Shen Li, who was directly targeted, disappeared.


    Instead, it was horror.


    Unprecedented horror.


    "Da..."


    The footsteps began to sound.


    It''s like knocking on everyone''s heart, which makes everyone tremble.


    Everyone can see it.


    Fangli, who has already released his hand after long Huli, ignores the long Huli sitting on the ground because of fear, and walks towards maiye Shenli step by step.


    Expression, calm enough to make people feel afraid.


    "You You... "


    Looking at the direction gradually toward himself, maiye Shenli wants to retreat, but his body seems to have completely lost control, and he can''t move his steps at all.


    Along with Fang Li''s approach, a torrent of murderous spirit also turned into real pressure, like a storm, attacking Mai Ye Shenli.


    At this moment, the feeling of maiye Shenli is like watching death come to him.


    Fear, which has never been felt so far, has sprung up in Makino''s heart.


    Until Fang Li came to Mai Ye Shen Li''s face, raised his head and looked at the fourth place of Lv. 5.


    Ice blue magic eye, in its eyes flashing a frightening luster."Ah..."


    Makino Shenli can only make such a sound.


    Because the remaining body control can only allow him to do so.


    Originally, maiye Shenli thought that even if he was really facing death, he would not frown even for a moment.


    In such a dark place, Makino Shenli had already thrown his fear of death into the unknown corner which he had forgotten.


    Until this moment, maiye Shenli didn''t know that it was just an idea brought by his own innocence.


    In the face of overwhelming death, even if there is no fear of personal death, it is too small.


    Now, the overwhelming death came to maiye Shenli.


    Just like the collection of death itself.


    Now, this is the existence in front of Makino Shenli.


    "Ah..."


    Makino Shenli can only make such a sound.


    That voice, represents fear, represents despair.


    But Fang Li ignored it.


    "Try to repeat what you just said..."


    As if in placating, Fang Li stretched out his hand and stroked Mai Ye Shen Li''s cheek.


    "You say, what do you want to find my lover for?"


    Calm incomparable words, like cold cone thorn, mercilessly pierced the heart of Mai Ye Shen Li.


    The hand on the face is like a sharp blade, which can cut the flesh and blood of maiye at any time and cut off her head.


    So, Makino Shenli understood.


    I can''t live.


    Will be killed.


    It will be killed.


    In a short moment.


    It''s a worthless solution.


    As a result, Makino''s spirit began to collapse.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out and tightly grasped the hand on the face of Mai Ye Shen Li.


    "Enough..."


    Yusaka Meiqin didn''t know when she came to Fang Li''s side. She tightly grasped his hand, and her eyes were also close to her.


    "Don''t go on..."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li turned his head and looked at Yuban Meiqin.


    The ice blue magic eye brings the same fear to Yuban Meiqin.


    But Yuban Meiqin still tightly grasped Fang Li''s hand, and her sight did not leave Fangli.


    Even if the hand is shaking, the eyes are shaking, the same is true.


    Looking at such a musical instrument, Fang Li narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Immediately, quietly took back his hand.


    The ice blue eye is gone.


    Like a typhoon, the terrible murderous air began to go away.


    "Pa..."


    Until this time, Mai Ye Shen Li just collapsed on the ground.


    Look, very dull.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Calm, again visited this messy battlefield.


    However, the scene is completely different from the beginning.


    It is specially responsible for preventing the upper authorities, including the General Council, from getting out of control and suppressing the hidden part, the "item", which is the source of the riots in the school city.


    With the combat power of one Lv. 5 and several Lv. 4, and capable of occupying a military stronghold, the troops have collapsed on the ground and can no longer move.


    It''s not a physical relationship, it''s a spiritual relationship.


    At this moment, whether it''s flanda, silk flag''s favorite, or Long Hu Li, they all look at Fang Li with great fear.


    As for Makino Shenli, his head was lowered and there was no response.


    Although it is not a loss of combat power, but the "item" line of people obviously can no longer continue to fight.


    Including Makino Shenli.


    Looking at these girls who have lost their fighting spirit completely, Fang Li just glanced at them, then turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Yuban Meiqin just reacted. She just wanted to catch up with her, but she suddenly remembered something. After hesitating for a moment, she came to her favorite side of fulanda and silk flag.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Franda seems to have started to feel afraid of the umella.


    In the "item", flanda is the person who cares about her life safety most. If she is in danger, she must be more afraid than anyone else?


    On the contrary, it is silk flag''s favorite. It seems that she is still rebellious.


    But Osaka Meiqin didn''t care. She squatted down and reached out to the handcuffs on the back of fulanda and silk flag.


    "Bili..."


    A little electricity ran into the handcuffs.


    "Click..."


    The handcuffs were unlocked.


    Franda and silk flag''s favorite are suddenly stunned.


    Facing such two people, Yuban Meiqin just stood up and said such words to them at the same time.


    "Take your companions and get out of here." "I don''t know who entrusted you to deal with that guy, but even if there are people from the General Council covering you and being caught by the police and discipline committee members, it will never be good for you."


    And the news just now must have disturbed the police and discipline committee members.


    "Now the school city is very chaotic, and I don''t want to see any new commotion because of something dark." Yusaka Meiqin looked at fulanda and silk flag''s favorite, and said, "so, take your companions away quickly."


    With that, Yuban Meiqin took another look at the Long Hu Li, whose face was at a loss beside her. She also took a look at maiye Shenli, whose head was down in the distance and did not move at all. Finally, she left such advice.


    "Don''t do that again."


    Leaving such a sentence, yusaka Meiqin is ready to leave on the spot.


    However, this time, Mai Ye Shen Li is suddenly open.


    "Are you really going to be with a guy like that?"


    In a word, let the steps of Yuban Meiqin stagnate.


    However, maiye Shenli raised his head and looked at the back of Yuban Meiqin and gave out a sarcastic laugh.


    "A kid like you who grew up in a greenhouse, if you follow a guy like that all the time, you''ll end up worse than dead."


    "I can tell you very clearly, that is the existence that you absolutely can''t touch."


    "Compared with that kind of guy, those of us who live in the dark every day and need to wash off the blood on our hands every minute and every second, are just like little ghosts. They can''t be compared."


    It''s a gap in rank.


    The gap that cannot be closed.


    "That guy, it''s not a man at all, it can only be a ghost!"


    Mai Ye Shen Li covered his face and laughed as if out of control.


    "After all that, if you don''t understand, you''re really hopeless, kid!"


    Maiye Shenli''s laughter was introduced into the ears of Yuban Meiqin.


    Especially harsh.


    Miyazaki is silent.


    She, it''s not that she doesn''t understand.


    Although it is impossible to imagine the degree to which the so-called dark part is located, it must be more serious than that.


    Otherwise, that would never happen.


    And even those people in the dark who do whatever they like and regard human life as a piece of grass in front of that person have become this way. For those who live in the ordinary people''s world and walk in the sun like Umeko, they can''t imagine what kind of experience they have.


    But even so


    "Even so, the man was chased around by several girls who had not graduated from junior high school. Even though there were many gangsters from armed and incompetent groups under his command, he never indulged in violence. Instead, he would sit in an open-air restaurant and invite people to eat hamburgers. His grades in school were not bad, and he would tell me when his subordinates were making a lot of trouble In this way, the shady experiments can no longer be carried out in this cityShe didn''t look back. She seemed to be talking to Makino Shenli or to herself.


    "Maybe I don''t like you, I can see through the darkness in that person''s heart, but at least I know that the darkness will emerge only when you touch the bottom line and intend to hurt his heart."


    "So, I can also tell you clearly."


    Yuban Meiqin turns her head and looks at maiye Shenli, so she opens her mouth.


    "People like that are not terrible."


    Smell speech, Mai Ye Shen Li''s eyes tremble slightly.


    Then, Mai Ye Shen Li is disdainful of a smile, so open his mouth.


    "It''s really a naive kid."


    In this regard, Yuban Meiqin only gives a reply.


    "It''s innocence that makes courage."


    "Don''t look down upon the imp, aunt."


    At the end of the speech, Yuban Meiqin no longer said anything. She turned around again and chased in the direction of Fangli.


    Only maiye Shenli was left alone, the disdainful expression on his face gradually disappeared, and once again fell into silence.


    "Maiye..."


    Furanda, Tanqi''s favorite and long Huli''s three people support each other and come close to each other. They look at each other, and they all speak cautiously to maiye Shenli.


    Mai Ye Shen Li raised his head again, but he had become expressionless.


    "Back." Mai Ye Shen Li said faintly: "this time''s task, we give up."


    No one disagreed with the decision.


    "Just Flanda raised her hand timidly and asked, "what should we report to the people up there?"


    "Just report directly." Mai Ye Shen Li said impatiently, "tell them who likes to provoke such monsters, just go and provoke them."


    "Incompetent?" Maiye Shenli gritted his teeth and said, "in the future, who dares to say that such a guy is incompetent, I will definitely kill him!"


    All of them laughed bitterly.


    Today''s events are expected to be engraved in the hearts of these girls forever.


    That frightening feeling, this life can not be erased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    The emergence of the dark part, for the present situation, is absolutely inevitable.


    As Fang Li said, if Scorpio really controls all the armed incompetent groups and their respective sites in the school city, it is the result that many people do not want to see.


    The Governing Council of the unified Council is worried that the group will one day threaten its own position.


    The police and the discipline committee are worried that the group will do whatever it wants in the campus city.


    Even those who plan to conduct shady research in the dark worry that Scorpio''s hand is stretched too long, leading to the risk that some information that should not be exposed will increase the risk of being witnessed, and eventually lead to failure.


    After all, as has been said before, snakes have their way, rats have rat canals, and the intelligence gathering ability of a large number of armed and incompetent groups active in the streets and alleys will certainly be superior to the police officers and discipline committee members.


    In particular, people will be vigilant and conservative to the police and discipline committee members, but they will be wary of gangsters and bad teenagers.


    Therefore, Scorpio''s expansion, let many people regard it as an eyesore.


    It''s almost impossible to remove.


    It''s not because of the strength of Scorpio, but because they have too many people. If they revolt together, how can they suppress them.


    In this way, naturally all people are looking at Scorpio''s leader, namely Fangli.


    It''s only a matter of time before the dark Department is sent out.


    Therefore, Fang Li just estimated the time and thought that he would hang out in the streets every night to attract these guys out.


    The former "item" is just the best bait for a group of armed and incompetent groups that are misled because of unfair treatment. It makes most people stay in Scorpio from the bottom of their hearts.


    As for the origin of the funds, there is no need to worry.


    In the past, the funds of armed incompetent groups were nothing more than bullying, robbing, collecting protection fees, selling discarded goods and even starting all kinds of extraordinary activities on ATM machines.


    However, after the establishment of Scorpio in Fangli, he changed to manufacture guns, instruments and medical supplies for self-sufficiency on the ground that "it looks too low-grade".


    That''s also because some of the men had sneaked into a part of the Institute and stolen something.


    Pistols, percussion warheads, and the instruments used to deal with stile''s flame were all obtained by these guys from various sources.


    In this case, Fang Li asked people to find out the production method and sell them by themselves.


    As a result, Scorpio has found several sales channels and guaranteed funds.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about this.


    It is because Scorpio has such a complete system and self-sufficiency that it has the ability to suppress various armed incompetent groups in the school city.


    So, before the summer vacation is almost over, Scorpio''s activity begins to slow down.


    Because almost all the armed and incompetent groups have been suppressed, and only some small groups are left.


    I believe that the goal set by Fangli will be achieved soon.


    As this fact has been laid down, the organizations headed by the General Council seem to have given up their efforts to stop it, and only some of them are still unwilling to resist.


    One of them is the research facility designed for the evolution of the absolute capable.


    No way.


    The unprecedented level of Lv. 6 is too attractive for these researchers.


    If there is no need, these people will never give up.


    In such a case, it seems that Osaka Meiqin could not sit still and came to Fang Li''s room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the room, yusaka Meiqin and indix stare at each other. After a while, Qi Qi turns his head and looks into Fangli.


    "Well?"


    Is operating the computer in the square to detect the eyes, raised his head, looked at two people, some doubts asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why, so the two girls broke out directly.


    "What''s the matter?" "Why do you hide a girl in your room?" she asked? Are you a sunspot? "


    ¡­¡­ It seems that ryosaka Meiqin is trying to express the meaning of "abnormal", but it uses "sunspot" instead of "abnormal". We can imagine the status of the lily girl in her heart.


    And indix''s case is simpler.


    "Who is this short hair here?" Indix was extremely dissatisfied and said, "why did you come to Fangli? Why did Fang Li know this man? "


    Say, two people is again to look at together, the line of sight seems to collide to be able to stir up the spark.Fang Li was speechless.


    Are these two girls meeting for the first time?


    The first time we met was so unfriendly, I''m sure I''ll have some trouble later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Say..."


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked about Yuban Meiqin, who was staring at indix.


    "The last time you were in front of my dormitory, I wanted to ask, why do you know I live here?"


    A matter of course, but let Yuban Meiqin''s body slightly stiff.


    Then, Yuban Meiqin is to move away from the eyes, some guilty said: "I What I heard, yes, is what I heard. "


    But Fang Li thinks that this unruly elder sister must have used some informal methods.


    For example, black into the School Park City Library.


    The library in Xueyuan city is not a library, but a centralized management server for all the information in the city. It contains information about almost all residents, facilities and landing IDS in the city, which is similar to the national database.


    Because of the relationship between the "absolute ability person evolution plan" and the real intersection between the two sides, some information has been leaked, such as the school they attended.


    Then, as long as Osaka Meiqin uses her own ability to hack into the library and find the student roster of a high school, it is easy to know Fang Li''s name and residence.


    "It''s good for you to have a schoolgirl who is a member of the discipline committee?" Fang Li some not good angry said: "is that all day elder sister adult long, elder sister adult short guy knows this matter, estimates has you to suffer."


    For example, as a threat, you ask for something you can''t say, as a threat, you ask for something you can''t talk about, and so on.


    "You You are very wordy Yusaka Meiqin seems to have self-consciousness, some shudder like angry Fang Li, so said: "that kind of thing how good, I come to see you today is an important matter!"


    "I think so." Fang Li curled her lips and said, "otherwise, I can''t think of what you''re up for to enter the boys'' dormitory."


    "It''s all said. You''re very wordy!" "In a word, the plan has not been cancelled yet. How can we do it?"


    It''s true that the sisters'' plans are only suspended and have not been completely cancelled.


    After all, it''s not that there is a problem with the experiment, but because Scorpio occupies all the underground territory, so that the experiment can not continue, so it can only be stopped, not terminated.


    "How can we go on? If it becomes necessary to carry out experiments outside the School Park City, what should we do?" "By then, we really can''t help it," said Osaka


    Smell speech, Fang Li didn''t answer this question, but turned his head and looked at Yuban Meiqin.


    "Dry What are you doing? " "Why are you looking at me like this?" he asked unnaturally


    "Nothing." The elder sister said: "I did not even think of destroying the stall before, but I did not even think about it


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, yusaka Meiqin was stunned.


    Yeah.


    I was not intended to bear everything alone, not implicated in anyone?


    Why do I come to Fang Li immediately after knowing that the experiment has not been terminated?


    Do you unconsciously have begun to rely on this person?


    Relying on this stranger who has never spoken to him before, only complaining?


    In fact, a person to bear a thing, that is very painful.


    It can be seen from the state of Yuban Meiqin before.


    However, since Fangli intervened in it in her own way, Yuban Meiqin unconsciously regarded Fangli as a partner in joint action.


    As a result, even Osaka Meiqin was not found. Under such circumstances, the pain brought about by the tragic ending of her sisters was also alleviated, which made the pressure of Yuban Meiqin drop sharply.


    Now, Yuban Meiqin is even more subconscious, so she went to Fangli.


    It''s the subconscious thought of Fangli as a companion.


    Clearly before this, the two people only had a wonderful relationship between one side of the escape and the other side of the pursuit under the condition of never having a conversation.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings.


    That''s the ring for the text message.


    The awakened Osaka Meiqin subconsciously takes out the mobile phone and opens the message.


    As a result, it was a text message with a strange code and a strange number that the sender had no remarks at all.


    It was Fang Li who sent the message.


    In Yuban Meiqin as one of the Leng, Fang Li closed his mobile phone and said this to Yuban Meiqin.


    "You should know the tree designer?"Yusaka Meiqin naturally does not know.


    Among the satellites launched into outer space by Xueyuan City, one carried a supercomputer.


    It is a supercomputer developed by the most advanced technology of jixueyuan city. It can be said that it has the strongest super high parallel computing function in the world. In terms of performance, it is not only much ahead of the outside world, but also claims that it will not be surpassed in the next 25 years.


    In order to prevent such a supercomputer from being targeted by foreign enemies, the high-level people in Xueyuan city put it on the satellite, and no one could get it smoothly.


    This supercomputer can correctly predict every air molecule on the earth. It will turn the "weather forecast" into a "weather forecast" level. It will not make any mistakes, and even be accurate to the second. It can give extremely accurate weather reports.


    That''s the tree designer.


    According to the performance of the tree chart designer, in fact, it only needs to operate once a month for calculation, and then the weather forecast for the coming month can be completed.


    So, what did the tree designer do with the rest of the month, except for the weather forecast?


    The answer is simple.


    It is used to predict and calculate all the studies carried out in the School Park City.


    Drug reactions, physiological reactions, electronic reactions and even research results are all handed over to the tree diagram designer.


    Among them is the experiment of "the evolution project of absolute ability".


    That is to say, after killing 20000 sisters, the first person in the school city can be promoted to the absolute ability person, which is the result calculated by the tree diagram designer.


    That is to say, the culprit of all this is actually the supercomputer.


    The reason why Fang Li mentioned it is very simple.


    "Just sent you the login ID of the tree designer."


    Fang Li said so.


    "You can use it to hack into the tree diagram designer, start the tree diagram designer''s calculus, tamper with the results of the evolution plan of the absolute ability, and disintegrate the plan directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "What What? "


    In this moment, even Osaka Meiqin was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? If it was you, you would be able to change some of the functions of the tree designer without leaving any traces of operation? " Fang Li seemed to have no idea what he had said. He said as if nothing had happened: "and you already have a login ID. even if you only rely on the connection of the line, you can enter the host of the tree diagram designer. Maybe for ordinary people, the operation problems must be solved, but your ability can do this at any time?"


    Indeed, if it''s yusaka Meiqin, you don''t need to worry about operation. As long as you have a login ID, you can enter the host of the tree diagram designer with a single cable to operate.


    But


    "That''s not the problem!" "The question is, how do you get this landing ID? This is something that even the members of the General Council do not necessarily own


    The performance of the tree chart designer is unparalleled in the world, and its login ID is only in the hands of the people who manage the supercomputer, and no one can get it.


    After all, in this school Park City, there are a large number of research projects every year that need to be established with the help of the calculus function of the tree diagram designer. The calculation commission from one research facility can make the enterprise that develops the tree chart designer become the first one in the School Park City.


    You can imagine how important the login ID of the tree designer is, even if it is only owned by one person, it is not surprising.


    However, Fang Li casually edited it into a message and sent it to Yuban Meiqin. How can she not be surprised?


    In the end, how did Fangli get this login ID?


    Yusaka Meiqin has doubts about this.


    However, Fang Li shrugged and did not explain.


    However, even if Fang Li didn''t explain, Yuban Meiqin also responded.


    "Are you acting at night all this time because..."


    During this period, Fangli has been wandering in the streets after nightfall.


    Osaka Meiqin knows about this.


    Even when the "item" was attacking, Yuban Meiqin was right by Fangli''s side, fighting against Makino Chenli.


    Now think about it carefully. At that time, Fangli was not surprised at the appearance of the dark part, but took it for granted.


    In other words, Fang Li, knowing that he would be watched by others, left the room on his own initiative and went out for a night tour, which facilitated the attack of those people.


    Why?


    Why did Fangli do this?


    The answer is coming out.


    "Are you trying to use this as a bargaining chip to trade with the people behind the scenes who commissioned them to attack you?"


    That''s right.


    This is the purpose of Fangli.


    Since the Commission to kill such a thing, it can be understood that once this kind of thing is exposed, how much damage will be brought to those behind the scenes.


    Fangli is relying on the audacity of skilled artists to firmly grasp this point, lure out those entrusted attackers, and then use various methods to obtain the criminal evidence of the main messengers behind the scenes, as a chip, to put forward a deal to those guys.


    There are all kinds of transactions.


    Among them, some are beneficial to each other, while others are beneficial to the development of Scorpio. Otherwise, Fangli and Scorpio, which caused the invasion of the whole campus city, will surely become the target of public criticism and eventually lead to all kinds of troubles.


    In order to make themselves and Scorpio in order to achieve the goal after the safe enjoyment of the results, Fang will be these people who have a bad heart to calculate.


    The login ID of the tree designer is just one of the spoils.


    "Killing 20000 sisters can make the first one in the school city become the absolute ability person. This is the result calculated by the tree diagram designer. As long as you can enter the host of the tree diagram designer by using this login ID, tamper with the result, and tell those researchers that the result is wrong, what will happen?"


    Fang Li glanced at Yu ban Mei Qin, who was stunned there.


    "In the past, in order to confirm this result, the project leaders will definitely ask the tree diagram designer to recalculate. In the end, this little trick will only become a small part of delaying the plan."


    "But now it''s not the same."


    Fang Li turns his laptop on his desk to Yuban Meiqin, letting him see the city map of Xueyuan on the screen.


    More than 80% of the map has turned red.


    That means that nearly 80% of the territory of the armed and incompetent groups in the city has been controlled by Scorpio.


    "Now, because the venue can not be prepared, the plan can not go on. The reason why it has not been terminated is that in the final analysis, the result of Lv. 6 experiment is too attractive." Fang Li said: "however, if even this result is confirmed to be the wrong calculation result, even if it continues, it will be a waste of energy and resources, then these dying researchers will definitely despair.""In other words, this is a small trick, but it will be the last straw to overcome the camel."


    Fang Li made a positive speech.


    "By then, the plan will be terminated and your sisters will be saved."


    Fang Li''s words, like wisps of light, drill into the heart of Yuban Meiqin.


    Osaka Meiqin just stay there, holding the mobile phone hand is getting tighter and tighter.


    Only indix, from the beginning, had always looked puzzled and tilted her head, until then she finally frowned and opened her mouth with great dissatisfaction.


    "What have you been saying since the beginning? What experiment? What''s the plan? What kind of tree designer? What kind of new Magic development research is that? "


    The dissatisfied words of indix did not surprise Fangli.


    As an encyclopedia of the magic world, this foodie nun is a standard scientific idiot. No wonder she doesn''t understand anything.


    But in Fangli''s plan to perfunctory indix, and to prevent this unreasonable nun because of dissatisfaction and bite up, yusaka Meiqin finally made a sound.


    "NAH."


    Yuban Meiqin looks at Fang Li and says this.


    "Come with me for a moment."


    With these words, Yuban Meiqin''s face still has a smile.


    That smile is softer than any expression that Osaka Meiqin has shown so far.


    As a result, Fangli and indix were stunned at the same time and looked at each other as if they were looking at each other.


    Finally, with indix''s eyes wide open, Fangli pondered for a moment and nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Due to Scorpio''s recent actions, there are fewer pedestrians on the street than in the past.


    Although Fang Li has specially instructed that he should not involve ordinary people in his own disputes, others do not know about it.


    For those ordinary residents, it is a terrible thing that the armed and incompetent groups in the whole school city have begun to have conflicts and fight in the streets and alleys.


    If the streets are full of gangland fighting, then no one will want to go to the streets, right?


    Just the same thing.


    Therefore, in today''s Campus City, except for the residents who have confidence in their own ability and have to go to the streets, few people will hang out on the streets.


    In this case, the number of pedestrians on the street naturally began to decrease.


    On such a street, Fangli and Yuban Meiqin are walking.


    Not side by side.


    Contrary to what she had been in the alley a few days ago, this time, she walked in front of her, her hands behind her back, and looked up at the sky, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, rubbed her arm, which had been gnawed by an angry girl because she didn''t take indix with her, while following behind the umella.


    At this time, in the sky, a spaceship slowly passed by.


    On the belly of the spaceship, on a large screen, was a news report.


    "Sylvia ryinaheim, known as the rare singer, has arrived at the scene of the next concert to be held soon. Fans who received the news gathered at the airport to welcome her arrival."


    Along with such reports, Sylvia also appeared on the screen in the airport out of the scene.


    Accompanied by the agents and security guards, Silvia dressed very simple, even wearing a hat and sunglasses, but she was recognized in the first time, which attracted the fans'' carnival.


    The cheering almost shook the whole airport.


    There are so many fans coming to pick up the plane. There is only one aisle isolated by the security guards leading to the gate of the airport.


    And outside the door, there are a large number of fans gathered in groups, the number of people feel scalp numb.


    In the face of such enthusiasm, Silvia could only smile bitterly, but also waved to the people around her, making the cheering more terrifying.


    "It is reported that after the end of this concert, the singer will temporarily bid farewell to the singing world and return to the school city. The time is about before the Big Star Festival in Xueyuan city. Maybe we can see the scene of the rare singer who brought us intoxicating songs on the stage and shed sweat at the sports meeting. Many people are looking forward to the arrival of the Daba Star Festival."


    "I believe that the upcoming Daba Star Festival will become the most lively one in the school city in the past years. Let''s wait and see."


    After such a report fell, Sylvia just came out of the airport. Under the countless cheers, she got into the extremely luxurious long limousine and gradually went away in the camera.


    And to the airport to pick up the fans are still indomitable collective chase after the car, so that the scene looks very spectacular.


    Fang Li had already stopped, and saw this scene, the corner of his mouth appeared a faint smile.


    At this time, the sound of Yuban Meiqin was also introduced into Fangli''s ears.


    "Is that singer coming back?" Yusaka Meiqin has also stopped, looking at the report in the sky, some surprised said: "this is really big news."


    Not only Osaka Meiqin, but all the passers-by who saw this report stopped and discussed in surprise and surprise.


    We can even hear cheers from every corner around us.


    Obviously, the news that the world''s first popular idol is about to return to the school city has excited many people.


    Of course, Fang Li''s mood is the same.


    However, different from others, it is not because of the excitement that the idol in mind is about to return to the same land, but the excitement brought by the return of lovers.


    If you don''t know this, you can only be like others.


    "I didn''t expect you were chasing stars." Osaka Meiqin was a little surprised at first, but then she said in an understanding way: "but also, for you men, such a person should be the most perfect goddess in the dream?"


    "I don''t deny it." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "what? Do you like singer, too


    "I like it. I should say that there are fewer people who don''t like it?" Looking at the reports on the spaceship in the sky, she said: "however, although the songs of Geji are also quite attractive, what I admire more is that she can become the idol of all people in the world in a short period of one year. Even in this school city which only attaches importance to the level of ability, no one does not like her, does not pay attention to her, and makes her fame and popularity compare Any Lv. 5 is high. As an incompetent person, it''s really admirable. "Speaking of this, Miyazaki mocks herself.


    "If I think about it now, it may be arrogant or even arrogant."


    Not really?


    Why can''t the incompetent achieve higher popularity than the capable, that is a matter worthy of admiration?


    This kind of words, carefully pondered, does not sound like saying that it is a matter of course for the capable to be popular, while it is inconceivable for the incompetent to achieve this only by their own efforts?


    To put it bluntly, it is the arrogance of the capable.


    "In fact, that kind of talent is really respectable. Those of us who have developed their abilities through science and technology are not qualified to show superiority at all." "It''s only natural that we get things through hard work, but we just let people do some hands and feet in the body to have these things. Naturally, we need to pay a price."


    And the price of Yuban Meiqin is the damage of her sisters.


    It is because of the ability of yusaka Meiqin, and it is precisely because it is the super power of Lv. 5 that Osaka Meiqin is targeted, and then her sisters are made and become victims.


    "You know what?" "Sometimes, I even think it''s me who killed those children," she said


    "No


    Yuban Meiqin turns her head and looks at Fang Li.


    "In fact, I was the one who killed those children."


    It''s a word of guilt and guilt.


    "Without me, those children would not have been born as targets of slaughter."


    "Without me, those children would not have taken this death for granted."


    "It''s all because of me."


    "I killed those children."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Yusaka Meiqin''s self-report made Fang Li silent.


    Fang Li, who has some knowledge of the original work, of course understands why yukaka Meiqin said so.


    In fact, before the "absolute ability evolution plan", there was actually a "mass production capable person plan"


    that was to analyze the gene sequence equation of the super ability person who produced Lv. 5, and aimed at 100% of the plan to produce super ability person only by accident.


    And the one who was chosen as the element of the plan was yusaka Meiqin.


    At a young age, Yuban Meiqin has been detected to have the ability to become Lv. 5 super ability.


    Since then, ryosaka Meiqin has been selected as a plastid of the "mass production capable person program" in order to use its DNA for mass production of human clones, so as to mass produce super capable persons.


    So the sisters were born.


    Unfortunately, the experiment was aborted in the final stage.


    Because the capacity of the mass-produced sisters is less than 1% of the noumenon. On average, they are only Lv. 2 grade. No matter what kind of genetic manipulation and education, they can not become the super ability of Lv. 5. They are doomed to be inferior products.


    In view of this, the experiment named "mass production capable person project" was frozen permanently, and it was only later that it was started again as the experimental material of "absolute ability person Evolution Project".


    However, whether it''s the mass production capable person program or the absolute ability person evolution program, it all needs the DNA map of mitsuka.


    And this DNA map was provided with the consent of mitsuka.


    So, Yuban Meiqin said this to Fang Li.


    "Do you know about muscular atrophy?"


    Muscular atrophy.


    It is a kind of incurable disease that will make the muscles unable to move and gradually shrink, and eventually the muscle strength of the whole body will be lost, leading to the loss of internal organs function, unable to move according to self will.


    "The human brain uses electrical signals to give commands to muscles and manipulate its body." "That is to say, those who suffer from muscular dystrophy will be equivalent to this part of the functional paralysis," she said


    In this case, if we can get the power to control the electric current of human body, can we command the muscle with our own will?


    Because of this, yusaka Meiqin voluntarily provided her DNA map to Xueyuan city.


    In order to treat those patients who are dying step by step because of muscular dystrophy, they can only leave with regret. There is no freedom and joy in life, only endless pain and sorrow.


    "Clearly, that''s what the so-called researchers told me." "As a result, I don''t know when my DNA has been transferred to military use," she said in a low voice


    It is because of this discovery that yukaka discovered the existence of the "mass production capable person plan" and "absolute ability person evolution plan", and chose to stop it in the pain and despair.


    "This kind of absurd experiment should not have been cooperated by anyone, even the first one. Those children have no obligation to cooperate. If not, the plan will never be carried out."


    Osaka Meiqin turns around, so that Fang Li can''t see her expression clearly.


    However, even if you can''t see the expression, you can hear the voice of Yuban Meiqin shaking.


    "However, those guys recklessly used drugs, which accelerated the growth of the children''s body and personality, so that they could get the same body as me in less than 14 days. Even the basic brain information such as speech, movement and ethics were forced into the learning device, but no emotional program was input."


    In other words, the sisters don''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Because the sisters who have been selectively input knowledge will only feel that they are killed in the experiment as a natural result, rather than fighting to survive.


    "Do you know how they answered me when I asked them why they didn''t resist?"


    Miyazaka clenched her fist.


    "That''s what they told me."


    - "the value of making Yuban is very cheap. It only costs 180000 yen." -


    it can be imagined how shocked and distressed Osaka Meiqin was at that time.


    Originally intended to help others, it turned out to be a tragedy in which 20000 items were allowed to be mass produced in order to be killed.


    "Even now, if the plan is terminated, more than 10000 sisters have already been killed?"


    She said so.


    "And I am the one who killed them."


    Because of their own innocence, so it made all of this.


    This is the idea of Yuban Meiqin.


    "If I hadn''t been naive enough to know the importance of keeping DNA safe, it wouldn''t have happened." "Even if the plan is stopped, I will be responsible for the more than 10000 sisters who died, so I can do anything for that," she saidIt is because of this that Osaka Meiqin did not hesitate to commit crimes. Knowing that she would be monitored by the satellite of Xueyuan City, she still resolutely chose to fight against Xueyuan city and destroy the research institutes one by one.


    "Originally, I should have been sent to prison for the rest of my life by the exasperated researchers and the senior officials of the campus city after I had finished everything."


    Yuban Meiqin turns her head and looks at Fangli, smiling at Fangli.


    "Now, I''m afraid those guys are too busy to care about me any more."


    But this is definitely not what Miyazaki wants to see.


    Otherwise, Osaka Meiqin''s smile will not look so sad.


    Fang Li has seen that kind of expression.


    It''s on Ophelia.


    Clearly cherish life, but eventually trample on the things they cherish.


    Therefore, the sadness is the expression on her face.


    Then, Fang Li sighed.


    Evaluation, only one sentence.


    "It''s clumsy."


    On hearing this, Yuban Meiqin was stunned.


    But Fang Li, as if he had not seen it, came to Yuban Meiqin''s side, raised his hand and put it on her head.


    "Immersed in remorse and guilt, forgetting what you really should be responsible for is just self satisfaction."


    Fang Li looks at the front and opens his mouth to Yu ban Mei Qin, who is stunned by his side.


    "If it was me, I would rather seek what I should do for the remaining 10000 sisters rather than seek punishment for the 10000 sisters who died."


    In a word, Yuban Meiqin was shocked.


    Yeah.


    Although more than 10000 sisters have died, there are nearly 10000 sisters still alive.


    "They must be at a loss because they have lost their purpose in life, and they need someone to show them the way ahead."


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "And don''t forget."


    "You are a sister."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li rubbed the head of Yuban Meiqin, raised his pace, and gradually left.


    Only Yuban Meiqin was left, looking at the back of Fang Li, holding the mobile phone in his hand, the look in his eyes gradually recovered.


    "Yes..."


    I, but my sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    There are no windows in building seven.


    Under the guidance of the guide, Fang Li entered here again.


    "Are you satisfied, then?"


    Aresta''s voice came from around.


    "According to the calculation, in 101 hours, Scorpio will be able to collect all the sites, and after 458 hours, all operations will be on the right track, formally stabilizing the status of the largest and only armed and incompetent group in Xueyuan city. For Xueyuan City, you, who is in charge of Scorpio, is already an existence that can not be ignored, and is enough to be the governing director The directors of the meeting have been mentioned in the same breath. "


    Aresta''s speech was only satirized by Fang Li.


    "But that''s why you don''t care?" Fang Li looked at aresta suspended in the liquid medicine and said with a smile: "after all, for you, the directors of the General Council are just supplements. If you lose them, someone will immediately fill in the vacant position, which is dispensable. Therefore, Scorpio is just the same thing."


    If not, aresta would not have turned a blind eye to it.


    It is the conclusion that the existence of Scorpio can not make a decisive impact on himself that aresta will sit back and ignore it.


    However, aresta neither admits nor denies, but gets into the subject.


    "Well, I''ll give you the agreed reward first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the floor in front of fangnei suddenly raised a pillar in the "click" sound.


    Inside the platform, a book with an incredible atmosphere is quietly lying on it.


    The title of the book is the book of law.


    "The book of law..."


    Fang Li murmured in a low voice, but his expression was not unexpected. Instead, he turned his eyes to the author''s name marked at the bottom left of the original code of the devil''s road book.


    Its name is Edward Alexander.


    That is the author of the book of Dharma, the most powerful magician in the legend.


    This magician was active only 70 years ago.


    However, in the past 70 years, the magician''s contribution to the magic world is incalculable.


    It is said that the emergence of Edward Alexander made the evolution of magicians beyond the history of thousands of years.


    People even think that if it wasn''t for the wrong time of birth, Edward Alexander might even be written into the Bible and become no inferior to the existence of the twelve apostles.


    In the current world, about 20% of all magicians are his disciples, and nearly 50% of them have been influenced by him more or less.


    According to the records, the wizard was the worst scum. During the journey, in order to conduct a magic experiment, he sacrificed his wife who was traveling with him around the world as a medium to contact the guardian angels. Even when his daughter died, he was still indifferent to the study of magic. In order to carry out the experiment, he put one who was about the same age as his daughter A group of children were sacrificed.


    However, it is true that this man has made a great contribution to the magic world.


    Therefore, there are countless legends about this legendary magician. It is said that the book of Dharma written by him also records the skills taught by angels. Once the contents are translated, the era of crucifixion will come to an end.


    As a result, the original book was sealed by the Roman Orthodox Church in the deepest part of the Vatican, and no one could touch it.


    As for Edward Alexander himself, he was killed because of his sin.


    "Killed?"


    Fang Li somewhat disapproved, and raised his eyes and looked at the director of the city.


    A person in a surgical suit suspended in a large test tube.


    Fang Li knows what he said.


    Aresta, Edward Alexander.


    Edward Alexander did not die, but was rescued from the brink of death. He used life support devices to hang his life. He has lived to this day and even created a school city.


    And since aresta is the author of the book of law, even if it is sealed in the deepest part of the Vatican, does he have a way to get it back to him?


    Because Fangli knew this, he believed in alesta''s reward and knew in advance that the reward paid to him by the other party must be the book of law.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to take down the book of Dharma from the pillar platform.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the thick book will disappear from Fang Li''s hands without any warning.


    "Oh?"


    Aresta made such a sound, and said so.


    "I''m a little interested in the means you use. It doesn''t seem like a superpower."


    That alone would not have interested aresta.


    Aresta must have found that this is not magic, so he is interested in this means, which is neither ability nor magic.But Fang Li just put the original code into the goblin''s bag.


    And, glancing at aresta, he began to smile with deep meaning.


    "Actually, I''m more interested in your approach."


    With these words, Fang Li continued to speak.


    "Next, you should be planning to send the rest of the sisters to research facilities outside the campus city that have a cooperative relationship with the school city, on the basis of treating the sharp reduction in life expectancy caused by genetic defects caused by rapid growth?"


    Fang Li''s speech changed the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Oh?"


    Aresta made that sound again.


    However, this time, the voice has a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Now that you know this, you know what I''m going to do?"


    Fang Li does know.


    In the Campus City, there is the so-called aim diffusion force field.


    It refers to the weak power that the capable person releases to the surroundings unconsciously, just like a person will send out certain heat to the surrounding area, but it is very weak, which can not be detected without the use of precision instruments.


    The "ability tracking" after takuhu''s management is to locate and track down the ability person who can emit the output field by memorizing the aim diffusion force field.


    And what aresta wanted to do was simple.


    "As long as the sisters are spread all over the world, then the aim diffusion force field which only exists in the school city can be extended to the whole world, and finally the world will be shrouded by the aim diffusion force."


    Fang Li cast his eyes on aresta and made a faint voice.


    "Then, you can create an artificial celestial sphere by using the aim diffusion force field, so that the people who use magic in this" realm "will explode. The temples or shrines supported by the magic power will also collapse due to the loss of power. The same phenomenon will happen in any religion, so as to stop magic activities all over the world at one go."


    "That''s what you want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "-"


    the indescribable silence diffuses in this closed world where there is no entrance or exit.


    With the same unspeakable repression.


    As soon as Fang Li''s words fell, aresta stopped speaking.


    Let this space be like a dead sea, so oppressive that one can''t breathe.


    In such an environment, no matter who will be unable to move, and even fainted in the past.


    Only Fang Li, quietly looking at the suspension of aresta in the liquid, had no change from the beginning to the end.


    Heaven.


    It''s a world that does exist.


    Of course, it''s not in the sky as people know it.


    Even if we fly out of the earth and enter the universe, we will never find this world.


    However, it does exist, just like the infrared ray which cannot be seen by human beings, it has been coexisting with the world.


    After all, it''s not surprising to have a celestial sphere, even if there are demons who can change the laws of physics and even create the world.


    Rather, it is precisely because there are such things that the world will not be tampered with and destroyed because of the existence of the devil.


    So there is a God in that world.


    As the angel of God, the angel recorded in the Bible, also exists in that world, but people can''t see it.


    Aresta''s goal was to create a world that could not be seen.


    With aim diffusion force field as the medium, the aim diffusion force field can be extended to the whole world, and finally the artificial celestial sphere is made.


    Under the influence of such an artificial heaven, the power of magic will disappear completely.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Indix once told Fangli that.


    "For those who use the magic power, they will be able to use it immediately, that is to say, those who have no natural ability to use magic will be able to explode at once."


    What aresta wanted to do was to use this principle in disguise, so that the artificial heaven had an impact on all things in the world. Once there was a miracle called magic, it would be eliminated immediately.


    For this, aresta needs sisters.


    These are only Lv. 2 level, but there is no doubt that they are capable of bringing the aim diffusion force field to the whole world, so that the production of artificial celestial sphere is ready to enter the completion stage.


    - "mass production competency program".


    "Absolute ability.".


    These two plans were only used by aresta.


    "First, you destroyed the mass production capable person project, and now you try to destroy the absolute ability person evolution plan, so that you can send your sisters around the world naturally without attracting the attention of the world?"


    If you don''t, it will be over once one of the magic forces finds out about it.


    Therefore, aresta would rather spend so much preparation to minimize the risk.


    As for the sisters and the researchers who worked so hard for the experiment, at best, they were making a wedding dress for aresta, and they were used by him unconsciously.


    "It''s the existence of the sorcerer who has been rated as the worst." Fangli looked at aresta and chuckled, "so, are you satisfied?"


    This is the first thing that aresta said to Fangli when he came here.


    Now, Fangli gives it back to aresta, intact.


    It was only then that alesta finally spoke again.


    "It''s just a basic preparation." "It''s going to be a while before the plan is completed, and then it''s the real start," aresta said in a non volatile tone


    He didn''t ask why Fang Li knew his plan.


    No expression was made to those who knew the great secret.


    Aresta just explained it to Fang Li as if he were doing academic discussion.


    But such a performance, on the contrary, will let any person''s mentality collapse.


    Can withstand this kind of invisible pressure, it is estimated that only Fang Li?


    Because Fangli knew that aresta would not hesitate to collect his intelligence in various ways, that is, he was afraid of himself.


    That''s right.


    It''s fear.


    Of course, it is not the fear of strength.


    As a legendary magician who is praised as enough to write into the Bible and make the progress of the magic world span thousands of years, aresta is comparable to the existence of the magic God.If it is pure strength, the current situation is not enough to cause aresta''s fear.


    However, the magic eye in Fang had to cause aresta''s fear.


    "You''ve done so many things, you just want to know one thing."


    Fangli looks at aresta.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly flashed.


    "You want to know if my eyes can really kill anything."


    "Include the aim diffusion force field that plays an absolute role in your plan."


    Fang Li''s speech made aresta silent again.


    After a while, aresta laughed.


    As the purest angel, as the most evil devil.


    "Now that I''ve talked about it, I wonder if you can help me solve my doubts?" Aresta was extremely calm and asked, "your magic eye, can you really kill the aim diffusion force field?"


    In the face of aresta''s inquiry, Fang Li''s answer was also very insipid.


    "If you say yes, I don''t mind answering you."


    "The answer is: Yes."


    No matter how weak it is, it''s too weak for humans to capture.


    No matter how powerful it is, it is strong enough to cover the whole world and become a manufacturing material for an artificial celestial sphere.


    As long as it exists, then, if it is in Fangli now, it can be killed completely.


    After all, as early as a year ago, zhidie''s eye suddenly sublimated, Fangli confirmed it.


    "I can kill anything if I don''t care about the risk of brain burn out."


    "Including the world."


    In a word, the moment of falling, the suppressed silence will fall again.


    And arresta asked only one last question.


    "I want to know if you will be a threat to me."


    Fang Li''s answer to this question is like this.


    "I don''t know."


    Yes.


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    "If you touch my bottom line, even if you are a God, I will kill you."


    That is to say


    "If you don''t do something unpleasant, I don''t care what you''re going to do."


    After leaving such words, Fang Li left.


    As for aresta, he just opened his eyes in a life support device.


    That pair of eyes, carry the intelligence that can''t be found anywhere in the world.


    "It seems that whether there is a threat or not, it should be regarded as a variable..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The next day, Fang Li received a message from Yuban Meiqin.


    "After examination, the children are left with great defects because they are accelerated by drugs, and their life expectancy will be very short. In order to carry out treatment, the school city sent those children to the research institutions outside for adjustment in batches. So, let me tell you for a moment."


    Unfortunately, Yuban Meiqin didn''t know about it. Fangli had already known about it.


    However, this is not something to worry about.


    After all, as the center of aresta''s artificial celestial sphere project, their existence is so important that they will not be decided by those who intend to do so in the future.


    Even if someone really wants to use those sisters to do something again, aresta will not sit back and do nothing. Even if he doesn''t show up in person, he will operate in disguise to break down these crises.


    Therefore, nowadays, the lives of the sisters are the most secure.


    She didn''t know about it.


    And Fangli is not prepared to say.


    It''s not because you''re worried about aresta, but because you don''t think it''s necessary.


    Now that the safety of the sisters has been guaranteed, it is enough for yukaka Meiqin. The rest of the problems are left to aresta to worry about. The super electromagnetic gun can live his life well.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no sisters left in the school city, but there are still a few sisters who are left in the school city to adjust themselves directly in the city.


    Of course, that''s what Yuban Meiqin needs to worry about. Fangli doesn''t need to be nosy.


    This time, though through many circuitous means, the ultimate goal was achieved.


    It not only solved the problem of Yuban Meiqin, but also got the tenth original book of magic Road, which completed the second task of the main line.


    As a result, Fang Li still finished the task one step at a time.


    After Fang Li told Sylvia about this, Sylvia also immediately replied.


    "I have also completed the collection of the last local vein power. The local magic forces seem to have noticed that since yesterday, people who look like magicians have been walking around the street. If it wasn''t for the identity of idols, they might have been noticed."


    No matter how to say, sorcerers are still unknown, not convenient to expose in public.


    And since it can''t be exposed, even if you want to get close to Sylvia, you will be expelled by the security guards as suspicious fans?


    "In the end, someone seemed to have used magic to sneak into the scene of the concert to investigate, but they didn''t suspect me. It''s estimated that this time it''s not dangerous. When the concert is over, I''ll fly back directly. Remember to wait for me."


    With these words, Sylvia completely put aside the task of things, began to concentrate on the preparation of the concert.


    It is said that the concert did not officially begin until September 1, when school began.


    As for the Daba Star Festival, it will not start until September 19.


    If she can make it, Sylvia will come back before the Big Star Festival.


    At that time, not only once the main task is completed, but also lovers will return to their own side for a long time, so that Fang Li is quite looking forward to it.


    By the way, indix''s reaction was a little strange when she learned about it.


    How to say that?


    It seems that I don''t know what I''m thinking about. I''m not as noisy as before.


    This makes Fang Li feel very strange, throw a word directly in the past.


    "God finally opened his eyes, let you this big stomach King eat bad stomach?"


    As a result, Fang Li was bitten for granted.


    It was obvious that indix was interested in it.


    Although I don''t know what I''m thinking about, Fang Li thinks that after Sylvia comes back, it will be very troublesome.


    Besides, there are all kinds of troubles.


    For example, with indix in her room, Sylvia can''t do anything that would teach a bad child.


    This made Fangli start to think about it.


    "I said, why don''t you go back to England and live in Puritanism for a few days when Sylvia comes back."


    As a result, Fang Li was bitten for granted again.


    By the way, indix is still aware of the existence of Sylvia reineheim.


    Indix doesn''t know the name of the world''s first popular idol, let alone her complete memory.


    However, Fangli has always called Sylvia as Sylvia, and it seems that indix will not associate them with each other.


    That''s not surprising.


    Fang Li once said this with tiaotang Ma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings.


    "In fact, I know Sylvia reineheim."


    This sentence, in exchange for three stupid eyes and a unanimous answer."We know each other too!"


    Yeah.


    Who doesn''t know the world''s first popular idol?


    It''s just that people don''t necessarily know you.


    Therefore, even if the Fangli one mouth a Sylvia''s intimate address someone, then no one will think that it is the world''s first rare singer.


    I believe that when indix sees Sylvia''s real face, her expression will be wonderful, right?


    In any case, a stormy summer vacation is at the end of such a storm.


    Fortunately, on the last day of the summer vacation, Scorpio has also completed the suppression of all armed and incompetent groups, and thoroughly mastered those uninhabited sites in the School Park City.


    After that, Scorpio has entered a completely stable operation, and will soon become the largest armed group in Xueyuan city?


    Knowing that this matter could not be stopped, the police and discipline committee members also gave up.


    Can''t we arrest half of the students in the whole school city?


    At present, the police and discipline committee members only worry about whether Scorpio will become a lawless illegal group because it develops too fast and completely out of control.


    As one of the members of the discipline committee, Mr. Shirai naturally has such worries.


    So, on the last day of the summer vacation, Mr. Shirai did not know where to find Fangli''s mobile phone number. After dialing over, he said this.


    "Come to the school house garden now."


    This sentence, Masako Shirai said in a very bad tone.


    And Fang Li did not hesitate to answer.


    "No!"


    Jokes.


    If you really go there, something will happen.


    However, Kuroko Ishii did not care, directly said so.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll make trouble in your school!"


    Is this what a discipline committee member should say?


    Then, he hung up the phone and let Fang Li look at his mobile phone, unable to speak for a long time.


    "The garden of learning houses..."


    There was hesitation and struggle on Fang Li''s face for the first time.


    Finally, Fang Li sighed.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to meet that person anyway..."


    With that, Fang Li went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    School house garden.


    It''s a special area located in the seventh school district of the school city.


    The area is jointly used by five elite female schools in the School Park City, covering an area of about two kilometers, far more than ordinary schools.


    As this is the common campus of noble girls'' school, it is not only a school, but also a student dormitory. Therefore, in the eyes of the outside people, it is equivalent to the garden of a young lady.


    Of course, from a professional point of view, this level of value is not only here.


    After all, ability development is the most important curriculum in the School Park City, which is important enough to affect the grade of the school.


    Since the five female schools in the school house garden are all the first-class noble women''s schools, it means that these schools are also the first class in the whole school city in terms of technology and resources for capacity development.


    In this way, as the location of the school buildings, campuses and school offices of the five women''s schools, the campus is naturally full of all kinds of secrets, even on the satellite map is basically not open to the public.


    Therefore, in order to ensure confidentiality, the school house garden has become a closed space surrounded by fences, which is not open to the public.


    If you want to enter it, even the students in the school house garden need to hold a pass. If not, you need to hold an invitation letter given by an internal person. After verification, you will be allowed to enter.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li is not included in this list.


    Even if you have an invitation letter, it will never be released to Fang Li.


    No, it should be said that not only one person in the square, but all men will be stopped.


    Is that for granted?


    "Anyway, it''s the place where girls'' schools are used..."


    It is said that, but Fang Li still came to the garden of school house.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it too much attention, anyway? "


    Fang Li sighed silently.


    Around Fangli, girls in uniform were constantly casting their eyes on Fang Li and even whispering at the entrance and exit of the school house garden.


    Fang Li now bears such attention.


    As the only male present.


    "It''s just at the door. Have you been treated like this before you even enter the gate?"


    In that case, if you enter it, it will cause a lot of turbulence, just think about it will make people shudder.


    "It''s said that there are some real boudoir ladies in the school house garden because they are equipped with a complete range of daily necessities, daily necessities and other shops. But they are" stay at home "factions, and have not yet taken a step forward in the school house garden."


    In other words, the other person is living in an environment completely isolated from the opposite sex.


    If Fang Li''s opposite sex enters into it, it is definitely not as simple as the level of disturbance.


    In fact, it was not only the female students, but even the police officers on duty in the duty room began to look at Fang Li, whispered to each other, and then walked in the direction of Fangli.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed again.


    "That lily girl, I don''t think she did it on purpose?"


    While Fang Li was thinking about it, an accident happened.


    The body of the police officer walking towards the square suddenly stagnates, like a robot who has been pressed the stop button, and even his expression has become dull.


    Then, the police officer was silent for half a sound, and then quietly retreated back.


    "Ah?"


    Fang Li, who was just about to leave, was stunned slightly.


    Immediately, it was as if he thought of something, and began to laugh bitterly.


    "Was it discovered just after I came here?"


    This fact shattered Fang Li''s luck.


    If you think about it carefully, this is the natural result.


    "here is her place, with her ability and personality, how can she not arrange eye liner here?"


    Therefore, even if Fangli is just passing by, if it is that person, he will find it in the first time, and may even catch up with him directly.


    That''s why Fangli doesn''t want to be near here.


    Fang Li has said before that there are three people who have been pestering themselves in the changpan stage.


    And if you give these three people the degree of perseverance in the pursuit of a sequence, then yusaka Meiqin is the third, Kuroko Sakai is the second, that talent is the first.


    If you give this persistent score, then Yuban Meiqin is eight points, and Kuroko Ishii is 10 points, that person is a proper 100 points.


    In other words, the other party can never let Fang Li pass.


    If you can, Fangli just wants to stay away from that woman.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of her, but every time I compare with her, I will win and lose myself.In this case, if you win, you can''t do it. If you lose, you can only avoid it.


    In view of this, Fang Li did not hesitate to turn his head, even if he wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, this idea cannot be implemented.


    "Shua!"


    With the sound of such a sound, a burst of air in the back of the square suddenly approached.


    "Pa!"


    Fang Li suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand. Under the crisp sound, he would connect the attacker who had aroused the breaking sound into the air.


    On a closer look, it turned out to be a small foot.


    The person who kicks this kick is the spatial ability person who appears behind the square in the way of instantaneous movement.


    "Bang..."


    Kuroko Ishii kept kicking and kicking, ignoring the students who were startled around him. He was very indecent.


    "Still found?"


    This is obviously intentional injury, without any reflection.


    In this case, Fang Li also held the position of catching the foot that was kicked. After a glance at the scenery below, he opened his mouth without expression.


    "I''m so sorry that you always open the door to me at the bottom of your skirt every time, schoolmate Baijing."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s words just fell, and Kuroko Ishii disappeared in place and appeared in front of him not far away.


    "You guy..." As if he was really angry to the extreme, he shook his body and looked up at Fang Li with anger. He said in a low voice, "it''s not enough to cause so much trouble. Now it''s still this virtue..."


    "What? Is Baijing going to preach to me "Unfortunately, I don''t intend to reflect on Scorpio''s affairs."


    However, what let Fang did not expect was that Kuroko Ishii actually opened his mouth like this.


    "It''s all right with that kind of thing!"


    Mr. Shirai said this in a loud voice.


    "Even though that''s unacceptable! What''s more unacceptable is what you do to your elder sister! "


    So said, the Kuroshio kurai also a face crazy rushed up, in the square for the moment, tightly grabbed his collar, desperately shaking up.


    "Say it! What did you do to your sister?! Why did the elder sister grow up like that? "


    To be like that?


    What is it like?


    What''s going on with Umeko?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did that boy do over there?"


    "Do you want to inform the police first?"


    "However, the girl in changpan Taiwan seems to be a member of the Discipline Committee..."


    Around the continuous spread of such a dialogue.


    Moreover, there is a growing trend.


    Facing this scene, the police officer just stayed in the duty room and did nothing.


    As for the members of the discipline committee, they are the main culprit.


    "Say it! Tell me Kuroshio Shirai kept shaking Fangli, shaking and hating like this: "if you don''t give me an account today, I won''t let you go!"


    This sentence has been said many times by Hito Shirai.


    However, this time, the feelings that Kuro Shirai has put into this sentence are obviously many, obviously enough to be called desperate.


    Fang Li, with a wry smile, broke free from the shackles of the white well black spot, and directly gave such a question to the white well black spot who was going to attack again.


    "What happened to that girl?"


    On hearing this, however, he did not answer. Instead, as if he had learned some bad news, he squatted down with a handkerchief in his mouth and murmured with regret.


    "That girl That girl It''s disgusting to use such a nickname to address elder sister. Speaking of it, elder sister seems to call this gangster "that guy"? Ah ah ah ah ah! Unforgivable! "


    So he called, and Kuroshio kurai pointed to Fangli.


    "In this case, the sunspot will have to show evidence."


    So manifesting, Kuroko Ishii did not know where to pull out a digital camera.


    After turning on the digital camera, Mr. Ishii pointed to the screen and opened his mouth fiercely.


    "Look at this! This is the evidence! "


    Mr. Shirai''s assertive words let Fang Li get together with some doubts and cast his eyes on the screen.


    I saw a scene playing back on the screen.


    It seems to be the scene of one of the rooms in the student dormitory of which school.


    In the room, a pajama yusaka Meiqin is sitting on the bed, operating a mobile phone.


    Obviously, someone filmed this scene.


    But, I don''t know why, the shot is a little tilted, like shooting from the bottom up.


    If there is a bed opposite the bed of Umeko, the shooting position seems to be just under the bed.


    In other words, someone took this scene under the bed.


    In the square, you can even hear some kind of hair cursing laughter.


    It is no longer necessary to guess who is the owner of the malicious laughter and who is the person who secretly took the photo.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Baijing... "


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is..."


    "Lady''s interest."


    "But


    "Lady''s interest."


    "No, it''s like..."


    "Lady''s interest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Anyway, because the hitsui sunspot shot No, because of interest, something about Fang Li seems to have been photographed.


    And Fangli soon knew what was going on.


    Because, although Osaka Meiqin is operating a mobile phone, her face is full of troubles.


    "Should I text him about it?"


    "In principle, it was because of his relationship that it ended smoothly. I should have told him."


    "But, to him, it''s just a passing thing, isn''t it? Would it be strange for me to report to him like this? "


    "In the end, it should have nothing to do with him. Why did it turn out to be my report to him?"


    "And, in a word, where did that guy get my cell phone number? The last time I sent a message to my login ID, I also knew his number. Does this count as exchanging mobile phone numbers? "


    "No! It''s just a coincidence! It''s not exchanging cell phone numbers! I don''t want the first boy in my life to exchange mobile phone numbers is bad! "


    "Ah, ah! Why do you have to worry about sending a message for so long?! It''s the guy who did it


    In this way, she was angry, worried, shy and angry in her bed. Her feelings were so rich that it was hard to imagine.


    And Fang Li didn''t know until now that he had received the message in the morning, what kind of twists and turns did Yuban Meiqin send to us, which made me speechless.


    Even more speechless is yet to come.


    "Sister Elder sister adult actually exchanged mobile phone number with boy?! And I''m going to send you a text message?! What''s more, this picture is full of girlish flavor? "Originally with a frightening laugh, a lady learned the amazing truth, and her voice began to tremble. Finally, she left her digital camera, got out of the bed, and jumped at Osaka Meiqin.


    "Who is it?! Who is that boy? "


    "Black Sunspot?! Why do you come out from under the bed? "


    "Forget about that! Tell me who that boy is


    "What, what, what What, that boy?! I, I, I, I, I, I I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "Elder sister?! The elder sister actually blushed when talking about boys? "


    "No blush!"


    "Damn it! Bloody cat! My elder sister, it''s mine


    "You What are you doing? Live in Stop it! Don''t pull my clothes! Don''t touch it


    "My sister! Elder sister Ha ha Ha ha ha...! "


    "Give me enough!"


    Just when the picture is about to become a level not suitable for children, a burst of electric light flashes wildly, making the screen black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There is no language in the square.


    What makes Fang Li speechless is still behind.


    "Zheng..."


    I don''t know when the picture will light up again.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not the scene in the dormitory room, but the scene in the dormitory bathroom.


    There, Yuban Meiqin is standing under the shower head in a naked state, enjoying the shower very much.


    The white skin, wet body and naked body were exposed in front of Fang Li''s eyes, which almost choked Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, a powder punch hit the side face of Fang Li.


    "Pa!"


    Square action is not slow at all, a crisp ring, directly with the palm of the hand to connect it.


    By this time, Kuroshio Ishii has closed the digital camera.


    Look at Fang Li''s eyes, full of murderous spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now that you know what you can''t know, you can''t help it. Let''s count the old and the new together... "


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li realized that it was not good.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Fang Li disappeared in place without any warning.


    After all, in order to catch the fist of Kuroshio kurai, Fang Li directly stretched out his hand.


    And since being touched by the white well sunspot, the other side can naturally use the ability to directly transfer the square.


    "Hum


    With a cold snort, he walked back to the school house.


    Kuroko Ishii found nothing at all.


    Originally, she was going to transfer Fangli to a nearby sewer and let Fangli fall into the sewer.


    However, at the moment when the ability was launched, a pair of eyes flashed with light.


    Light like a star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    This is the student dormitory in the school house garden.


    The owner of the dormitory is changpantai middle school.


    In changpantai middle school, there are two dormitories, one in the school garden and the other outside.


    The dormitories where yusaka Meiqin and Kuroko Baijing live is outside.


    However, changpantai middle school is in the school house garden, so when they go to school, the students of changpantai middle school still get to the school house.


    As for the dormitories in the school house garden, there are usually those boudoir ladies.


    And in one of the rooms of these girls'' dormitories, the scene enough to make any girl scream was frozen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the dormitory room, on the bed, a man was pressing on a woman''s body, looking at each other, no one spoke.


    However, their performance is completely different.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li is a faint sigh.


    "Gee..."


    The other side is both shy and teasing.


    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it was in such a form. It''s really you. Every time, it was unexpected ~ ~!"


    the girl said such a sentence with a smile.


    Sound, as mixed with honey, sweet and greasy to make people soft.


    Perhaps, in addition to Sylvia, the girl''s voice in front of her is the most beautiful voice Fangli has ever heard.


    However, Fang Li did not have the slightest good face, looking down at the girl who was oppressed by himself.


    It was a girl with honey colored straight hair and the uniform of changpantai middle school. She should be a junior high school student, but she looks like a well-developed high school student.


    The girl has a slender waist, slender hands and feet, and a full body, especially the upper circumference. She has a kind of feeling that she is ready to come out. She unconsciously turns her eyes to the past.


    And the girl''s appearance can be called a work of art like delicacy, with a beautiful but also playful smile, eyes straight at Fang Li.


    A pair of eyes, not only dazzling gold, but also inside there is a star Mark, very incredible.


    In a word, this is a beautiful girl of excellent quality.


    And the girl''s name is more world-famous.


    "Bee eating exercises..."


    Bee eaters pray.


    The second grade student of changpantai middle school is the fifth of the only seven super ability students in the school city.


    The ability is called "mental mastery.".


    It is the ability to handle all the mental phenomena in terms of memory reading, long-distance reading, thinking elimination, will amplification, thinking reappearance or emotional transplantation.


    Therefore, bee eating exercise is also the strongest mental ability in the school city. Together with Yuban Meiqin, who is known as the strongest electric shock ability, they are both students of changpantai middle school, which makes the status of changpantai middle school with two Lv. 5 far surpasses the other schools.


    In addition, different from Yuban Meiqin, fengshicaoqi also established a faction in changpan Taizhong.


    With the concept of "creating international top talents during the period of compulsory education", many students in changpantai middle school have won a great reputation in various research fields.


    A group of students with the same goals gathered on the campus, borrowed equipment and applied for funds from the school, and finally showed off in national activities.


    This is the so-called faction, which is similar to the general school community activities.


    The larger faction has considerable contacts, funds and internal knowledge, so most of the students active in the cutting-edge fields have factions to support.


    In other words, great factions have great power.


    This power can exert influence even outside the school, which is quite helpful to the qualification of students.


    As for the founder of the faction, the reputation it can gain is even more amazing.


    It''s not just talk.


    Think about it.


    In places like changpantai middle school, almost every student is rich or expensive.


    If these people get together and form contacts, they will have great benefits in the social circles, financial circles, entertainment circles and major enterprises in the future.


    And if these people still obey the orders of one person, the status of this person in society in the future can be imagined.


    Bee eating praying is the existence of the largest faction in the school. It has established various relationships even outside the school. Both the school and the school house garden are regarded as their own courtyards. They even use their own abilities to hide spies in five schools in the school house garden.


    To put it bluntly, it is not difficult to imagine the power of bee eaters, who can manipulate other people''s spirits.Of course, if the other party wants others to do something for themselves, it is very simple.


    For example, the two watchmen in the duty room in front of the gate of the school house were suddenly mentally abnormal.


    Another example is the Kuroshio kurai, who was supposed to transfer Fangli to the sewer, but unconsciously sent it here.


    "Are you the one who did all that?"


    Fang Li''s question, in return is only the performance of bee eating exercises and gargling garlic.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Who asked someone not to come to me, so I had to use the relationship force to eat the rabbit that came to the door?"


    "It''s not a relationship, are you?" Fang Li said rudely, "that''s just the result of your ability. Besides, don''t add any" force "to your strange mouth habit. Didn''t you change it


    "Don''t change it!" "It''s a skill to increase women''s strength and personality. People who don''t talk about it like you don''t understand it!"


    With that, the bee eating prayer seems to have not consciously lifted the upper body.


    "Poo yo..."


    With this effect sound, the extremely soft part was immediately pasted on Fang Li''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li once again fell into silence, but quietly got up and left the bee eating prayer.


    After standing in front of Fangli, he spread out his hands, and after a circle, he made a cross V gesture at the corner of his eye, and closed one eye, making a very witty voice.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time this time. ~!"


    in this case, the bee eating prayer also added a sentence.


    "This time, you can''t escape?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just sighed and looked at the girl with post in front of her.


    In my mind, the memory of meeting the girl in front of me gradually appeared.


    It was just a year ago, when Fang Li just came to this world.


    If you think about it carefully, maybe the girl named bee eating praying is the first person that Fang Li met in the real sense in this school city. Maybe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The seventh school district, a high school student dormitory.


    In his room, Fang Li is watching TV and browsing his laptop, collecting the latest news.


    It was just a few days ago that the evangelical museum was captured.


    In the past few days, Sylvia has gradually become busy for the first task of the main line, and under the company''s arrangement, in order to make a name, she is carrying out various activities.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli naturally can not neglect it. In order to continue the second task of the main line, we must first collect intelligence before starting the second original code of the devil''s road book.


    "After all, even if the ability to die of the devil''s eye has been improved for several stages, my strength is still not enough to ignore the power of the Roman orthodox and other magic forces, and directly invade other people''s base camp to capture the original book of magic."


    As the world''s largest magic force and religious force, the Roman Orthodox Church has a real sense of the strong.


    Those strong people, according to Fang Li''s understanding, with their own words now, even if they use the holy mark, they may not be able to beat one or two of them.


    And it''s still a one-on-one situation.


    There is no naive enough to think that they have invaded the Roman orthodox base camp, and they will have a one-on-one confrontation with themselves.


    At that time, Fangli will have to face not only the strong, but also the world''s largest power with 2 billion followers.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s those weaker magic forces."


    Unfortunately, most of those forces do not have the original code of the book of magic.


    Therefore, Fangli''s target is still those first-class magic forces.


    "Despite the seizure of the original works, the exhibition of the original works will certainly continue."


    No matter how to say, believers are the most important source of belief, the root of a religion.


    Therefore, in order to attract believers, it is absolutely necessary to show the holy things worthy of belief.


    "In that case, there will certainly be another opportunity."


    Fang Li is collecting this kind of information and finding the right opportunity to start.


    However, the kind of exhibition that will display the sacred objects of religious belief is almost on an international scale.


    It is not so easy to find international exhibitions in a short period of time.


    Of course, in addition to the exhibition, the major magic forces will certainly bring out the original version of the sealed magic book for various reasons in an attempt to make it useful.


    All these need to be understood in advance before Fangli can start.


    In view of this, intelligence is the most important.


    "Unfortunately, this is not a military investigation high. There is no place like spy department to easily obtain intelligence."


    In this way, Fang Li needs a person to do it personally.


    But one''s ability is limited after all.


    "Is it better to find a way to expand the means of collecting intelligence?"


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about it, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Sylvia?"


    Fang Li answered the phone directly.


    But I didn''t look at the caller ID.


    In the current situation of Israel, the only person who can call her is Sylvia.


    So, Fangli just thought it was Sylvia''s phone call.


    In fact, Fang Li is right.


    However, Sylvia brought an unexpected news to Fang Li.


    "Someone''s missing?"


    Listening to Sylvia''s news, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    And Sylvia seems to smile bitterly on the other side of the phone.


    "Because of this, my activities here seem to be temporarily suspended. Because of the whereabouts of a person, I stopped singing. This is my first experience since I became a singer."


    According to Silvia, these days, in order to make its name known, the company plans to make its first event as large as possible.


    To this end, the company plans to negotiate with the leading famous schools in the School Park City to launch a performance with the theme of campus activities.


    It''s also a good idea.


    In this city with the ability as the main topic, the schools responsible for developing students'' ability, especially the famous schools among them, can become a hot topic if they can participate in the activities.


    To this end, Sylvia''s company selected changpantai middle school.


    "Changpantai middle school?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li was surprised.


    Don''t know the surprise of Fang Li, Sylvia nodded and said such a sentence.


    "It is said that this year''s changpantai middle school has enrolled two Lv. 5 superpowers, which caused a great stir for a while."


    Sylvia''s company is in the eye of this point, and intends to take advantage of the hot discussion period, and then fight out the fame of Sylvia. Finally, it paid a great price and finally obtained the license successfully.So, since a few days ago, Sylvia has been singing in the school house garden where changpantai middle school is located, and in a short period of time, she has gained a lot of popularity.


    It is said that because of this, no students even come out of the school house garden these days. They stay in it every day and look forward to Sylvia''s singing activities.


    But just yesterday, a student lost his whereabouts and didn''t come back for a whole day, which made changpantai middle school all in a hurry.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li seems to understand.


    "To be able to stop an activity that has become the expectation of all students until now, just for a single person. This student, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary student?"


    This unusual student, Fang Li can think of only two people.


    "That''s right." Sylvia said positively: "he is one of the two super capable people in changpantai middle school, who is called the strongest spiritual ability person. His name seems to be called bee eating prayer."


    Sure enough.


    Only when the super ability person who has just entered the school for a short time disappears, can it cause a big disturbance enough to stop the activity.


    "Is Bee Eater missing?"


    Fang Li frowned.


    It seems that there is no such plot in the original work, right?


    Is it something that doesn''t appear in the plot?


    Or did Silvia''s performance in the school house garden lead to the butterfly effect?


    Just as Fang Li thought about this, the system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded.


    "Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: emergency."


    "Task content: find out the story character''s Bee eating prayer, and solve the events occurred in the plot character''s Bee eating Prayer without using the ability to use the background beyond the main God''s space arrangement."


    "Mission reward: 20000 points."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a young girl slowly opened her eyes beside an artificial lake in the natural mountain area, a distance from the seventh school district.


    It was a little girl with a height of less than 150cm.


    The girl wore the uniform of changpantai middle school.


    His eyes, with a very strong confusion.


    After half a ring, the girl murmured in a daze.


    "I Who is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The disappearance of a super capable person in changpantai middle school has not been made public.


    However, the changpan station has contacted the police and asked them to mobilize the surveillance cameras in various places and start to look for the whereabouts of bee eaters.


    If necessary, at that time, the police will contact the upper part of the School Park City to obtain permission to mobilize satellite surveillance images.


    Therefore, as long as the bee eaters are still in the school city, they will be found sooner or later.


    But it is just because of this that there are some headaches.


    "If someone else finds it, then my mission will fail directly?"


    Therefore, Fang Li has to find the most powerful psychic super power before the police find the Bee Eater.


    Having said that, Fang Li did not expect much.


    "The mission requires me not to use more than the capacity of God''s spatial arrangement."


    In other words, the ability beyond the limit of "the incompetent" cannot be used in the party.


    Otherwise, the mission will directly fail.


    "But in this way, how can I find it alone in the vast sea of people?"


    Not to mention, we have to race with the police who can access surveillance cameras and even satellite images.


    In other words, this task is very difficult for Fang Li.


    And, it''s not like you''re done when you find it.


    In addition, Fangli has to deal with the events that occurred in bee eating exercises.


    Something must have happened to this most powerful psychic.


    Otherwise, it will not disappear for no reason.


    Fang Li needs to solve the incident without using excessive force.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still a level B task, and it''s not so easy to complete..."


    He said so, but Fangli was still ready to give it a try.


    So Fang Li left his room and came to the street.


    "Did you hear that? A singing activity is being held in Xueshe garden. It is said that the singer is so beautiful that he can hear his songs well, which makes people doubt his ears


    "Yes, I heard that. It seems that some time ago, there were new people who appeared in the report recently?"


    "I''ve seen it. It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity that he''s incompetent."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you are not incompetent, who would choose to be a singer in this campus city? "


    "That''s what I said..."


    On the street, a section of such a conversation came from the mouth of the occasional passer-by, and was heard by Fangli.


    Moreover, it is quite frequent.


    Fang Li listened to these conversations and walked forward, nodding slightly in his heart.


    In just a few days, Silvia''s reputation has reached the point where it will be mentioned so frequently. How smoothly it has developed can be imagined.


    "It''s going to be a concert earlier than we thought, and finally go to the world?"


    Fang Li thinks so, and sighs secretly.


    "I have to speed up."


    There is a lot more to be done.


    For example, the collection of the original information of the book of magic.


    For example, the implementation of regional tasks.


    "In this respect, I''m still a bit behind Silvie."


    In order to be able to carry out the main task one, Sylvia chose the road of idol, but no one acted recklessly. Instead, she found a company that could help her operate and signed a contract.


    "Should I look for other channels as well?"


    For example, build an intelligence network by yourself and find some people.


    In this way, we can not only collect intelligence much faster, but also help to find out when such a situation arises. Undoubtedly, it will be a lot easier.


    "Think about it..."


    Fang Li was just thinking about things and moving on aimlessly.


    This practice is undoubtedly a big fortune.


    But Fangli had no other way except to hit the big luck.


    "I can only hope that God''s space will not increase the difficulty. However, it is only level B, and there is still a 10% chance of completion. If you really can''t even meet people, how can we carry out the task?"


    Maybe Fang Li''s complaint was really heard?


    The next second, Fang Li''s step suddenly stagnated in place.


    Looking at the front, Fang Li''s expression is slightly stunned and murmurs.


    "No?"


    I saw, not far in front of Fangli, there was a storefront.


    It''s a dessert shop.


    In the glass cabinet facing the outside of the dessert shop, there are also cakes of fine workmanship and samples of desserts.


    Just in front of this glass cabinet, a girl is standing there, leaning forward, staring at a cake in the cupboard."Well..."


    In a thoughtful murmur, the girl held such a posture, with the fingers of one hand on her lips, looking like a greedy child, with a pair of eyes dotted with stars full of longing.


    Perhaps, the passers-by did not know the real identity of the girl.


    But Fangli knows.


    Although there seems to be a lot of deviation from the shape in memory, Fang Li can be sure.


    In front of her eyes, this lovely girl with long honey hair, a uniform of changpan platform, white spider silk gloves on her hands, and knee socks of the same style on her thighs, is the one she and the police in Xueyuan city are looking for.


    The fifth of the seven superpowers in Xueyuan city is called the queen of "psychological Mastery" -- bee eating prayer.


    It''s just


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that the queen of changpantai was like this a year ago? "


    It''s less than 150cm tall.


    The figure can be called petite.


    Even though she is deliberately dressed up to be very mature, it is still obvious that the other party is a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl.


    But in Fang Li''s memory, the Bee Eater should be a queen with a beautiful figure and a delicate body that is not as attractive as a junior high school student. Even high school students should envy her. She is a queen who combines elegance and nobility.


    That is to say


    "Has the queen of changpantai not developed yet?"


    Fang Li was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    With this mood, Fang Li raised his pace and stepped forward.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the Bee Eater seems to notice that someone is approaching, turning his head and looking at the past.


    The next moment, Fang Li entered the sight of bee eating.


    In this regard, Bee Eater just blinked a pair of shining eyes, tilted his head, and looked very confused.


    When Fang Li came forward and was ready to open his mouth, the Bee Eater prayed first.


    "Do you know me?" "If you know me, buy that for me," he said


    "Ha?" Friedon was stunned.


    Watching the bee fly holding his clothes and salivating at the cake in the cupboard, he once again had doubts.


    This man is really the queen of changpantai. Does that Bee Eater pray?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Looking at the bee''s prayer, he gazed at the cake in the glass cupboard with the same eyes as twinkling stars, and he couldn''t help but pucker up his eyebrows.


    The sense of disobedience began to appear in Fang Li''s heart.


    Fang Li admitted that although he was not extremely intelligent, he had many different values and personalities from his urine because of the particularity of his soul, but his observation and judgment were superior to others.


    While in Wujian high school, Fang Li also learned the most basic reconnaissance techniques in the detective department, and was very keen in observing other people''s psychological activities.


    In this way, it is obvious from the bee''s praying eyes.


    I can see a trace of perplexity hidden in my heart.


    That is to have the strange feeling to any thing, thus produces the perplexity.


    Plus the other side just said to themselves, there is such a sentence.


    "Do you know me?"


    This sentence, however, sounds incredible.


    Why do bee eaters say such things?


    Is it in order to casually grab people to buy what they want, so they deliberately pretend to be familiar?


    If you really want to do this, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You can control Fang Li''s mind directly by using "psychological control", and you can take away your wallet. Maybe you can simply control the clerk and get what you want for free.


    That is to say, there seems to be something different about bee eating.


    Looking at this look in front of me, although I cast my eyes on other places, I still hold on to myself tightly, just like grasping a life-saving straw. Fang Li pressed this doubt in his heart for a while, turned his head, and made a voice in the shop.


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    Fang Li''s words had just fallen, and a shop assistant came out of the store.


    Fang Li didn''t waste any time. He pointed to the cake that the Bee Eater was watching all the time.


    "Give me that, please."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    In a square, on the bench in front of the fountain, the Bee Eater finished eating, put the package of the cake aside, drank the drink and said this with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m alive at last."


    Smell speech, just drink drink but did not eat square Li eyebrow suddenly a pick.


    "Have you survived?" Fang Li said to the bee, "do you want that cake because you are hungry, not greedy?"


    "If only greedy, then people will not give up their reserve and ask for help." The voice of bee eating praying is very sweet, even a little greasy and crooked, but with the mouth fetish of "force" which makes people feel lovely, he said to Fang Li: "since I wake up, my stomach has been in a dangerous state, and now I am saved."


    Since you feel hungry, why don''t you go back to changpan?


    Even if you don''t have money with you, you won''t even be unable to eat a bite of rice when you come back to the dormitory?


    In addition, there are also some things that people care about very much.


    "Since waking up?" Fang Li frowned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    This question, the Bee Eater held a little silence for a moment, and then made an answer.


    "I don''t know."


    A simple sentence, let the eyes in the square squint.


    "I don''t know?" Fang Li turned her head and gazed at the Bee Eater''s prayer. Looking at the other party''s dazzling eyes dotted with stars, Fang Li said, "I said, you shouldn''t be..."


    "That should be the case." As he drank his drink, he said in a tone of Indifference: "if you lose your memory, or if you have a brain disorder, you can''t remember anything when you wake up."


    I see.


    So, this girl looks at all things in the eyes will take so a trace of confusion?


    Fang Li didn''t know that one year later, he would meet a person in the same state.


    However, if that person lost his memory for almost a year, he would not be in the state of just waking up just like the Bee Eater praying, so he felt extremely strange to anything.


    I''m afraid she even forgot that she was a student of changpantai middle school?


    No.


    As soon as she woke up, she remembered nothing.


    If this sentence means complete, it means


    "Don''t you forget your name?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s inquiry, the Bee Eater just turned his head and nodded his head.


    Expression, did not produce much change.


    If it''s someone else, maybe they will admire the Bee Eater and pray that they will still be so calm even when they lose all their memories?However, Fangli will not be deceived by this superficial disguise.


    The bewilderment and uneasiness that began to emerge in bee eating Cao Qi''s eyes was clearly noticed by Fang Li.


    As a result, Fang Li''s eyebrows became deeper and deeper.


    "You are the most capable person in the school city. Why do you lose your memory?"


    This is what Fangli can''t think of.


    For bee eaters, who are able to take charge of all mental abilities, the loss of memory itself is hard to understand.


    And I seem to have been scared by Fang Li''s words.


    "The most capable person in the school garden city?" As if he felt incredible, he pointed to himself and asked in surprise, "are you talking about me? Am I the most capable person in the school city? Am I the fifth Bee Eater


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is to say, although you have lost your memory, you have not lost your knowledge and common sense. At least you know that the fifth most powerful person in the school city is bee eating Fang Li''s frown slowly relaxed and prayed to the Bee Eater and said, "if you ask if it''s true, then I can only say yes, unless I recognize the wrong person."


    After all, in Fang Li''s memory, Bee Eater is a strong and well-developed queen.


    Even if it is still a year ago, just one year can make this little girl grow up like that. To be honest, Fang Li still has some doubts.


    "Bee eaters pray Bee eaters pray... "


    I also feel incredible, lowering his head and murmuring his name.


    Fang Li looked at this bee eating prayer and fell into meditation.


    In fact, in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, the development of the plot is divided into two parts: the Old Testament and the New Testament.


    Fang Li knew the content of the Old Testament, while the New Testament only knew about some major developments, and the rest did not.


    According to Fang Li''s memory, the event that the Bee Eater lost his memory was not mentioned in the original book.


    So, what happened to bee Eaters?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li began to feel that he was finally in line with the content of the branch line task.


    "In a word, it''s no way to go on like this."


    Fang Li said this to the Bee Eater.


    "If you''re going to find the truth, do you want to go with me?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the bee eating Cao Qi was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Campus City, the 21st school district.


    This is the school district where the water source of the school garden city is located. It is also the only mountain area in the School Park City, with precious natural environment.


    In this school district, the study of water resources, animals and plants is quite well-known. At the same time, there are also astronomical studies. Therefore, there are not only natural environment, but also artificial vegetation, artificial lakes and even observatories. If the nature of the research is not very heavy, it will often become a summer resort and an outing place for students.


    And in this school district, there is a mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a round man-made lake with a diameter of more than 50 meters.


    In the center of the lake stands a tower of metal buildings.


    The edge of the lake is reinforced with reinforced concrete.


    This is a geothermal power station that vertically inserts a kilometer scale heat transfer rod into the ground.


    Including this artificial lake, they are just part of the power station.


    When the sun was about to set, Fang Li and bee eaters came here.


    "It turns out that there is still such a place here?"


    Standing on the Bank of the artificial lake, Fang Li could not help but loosen her face.


    Although this is a geothermal power station, it is a good place for landscape.


    "Sylvia would love this kind of place?"


    According to the character of the singer''s highness, he might suggest that Fang Li should choose the place for his next date and have a picnic here.


    "Bring her over if you have a chance..."


    Just when Fang Li made such a decision, behind it, a panting voice and disordered footsteps began to ring.


    Hearing this voice, Fang Li Matsushita''s face could not help but be replaced by a silent expression. He turned his head and looked in the direction of going up the mountain.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    I saw that there, the amnesia girl named Bee Eater was walking her legs, panting and sweating at a miserable speed that ants could catch up with. She looked like she was dying.


    "No It''s not about making Let''s slow you down Is it...?! "


    The overdrawn queen uttered words that sounded like anger, but became powerless because of exhaustion.


    Looking at such bee eating, there is no good breath in the square.


    "I''m already slow, OK?"


    Yeah.


    If Fang Li really takes out his real skills, mountain roads like this can run back and forth in a few seconds.


    Even if the speed of ordinary people on the road, that side is not fast, just to ordinary people''s level of foot on this mountain.


    But even so, the Bee Eater still couldn''t catch up. It took at least half an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    What''s more, it seems that I''m exhausted.


    "I didn''t expect that the queen of changpantai middle school, the fifth in the school city and the most capable person in the mental department, is actually a sports idiot." Fang Li sighed and said, "but it seems reasonable to think about it carefully."


    For the psychological master who can control other people''s bodies to get out even if they are sitting at home, there should be no exercise option, right?


    "As a once squatting at home, I have no qualification to say you." Fang Li said calmly, "but are you OK at the sports meeting like this?"


    "Noisy It''s so noisy You don''t have to worry about...! " Eating bee Cao Qi collapsed on the ground and gasped, while staring at Fang Li, some powerless said: "I am Girls You don''t need to The power of movement...! "


    "You don''t die even if you don''t exercise, so you''re happy." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "but is it better to change your habit of" force "


    Although it''s very personal and lovely, for the leader of a faction, he always feels that his majesty will be reduced.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, with the personality charm and foul ability of bee eaters, no matter what kind of person they are, they will swear allegiance to them. As long as their abilities permit, all the people in the world will be her slaves.


    Therefore, Fang Li just said it casually.


    "Well, here it is?" Fang Li got into the subject and asked, "this is the first place you see when you wake up?"


    The Bee Eater adjusted his breath, looked around, nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. The first scene in my memory is here."


    In this case, it is impossible to forget.


    "However, I''ve been walking around for a while, but I haven''t found any traces of fighting at all." Fang Li touched his chin and said, "in this way, the means to make you lose your memory may not be fighting, right?"


    "Of course not." "If it''s memory loss caused by this method, I should have been hit by a certain degree, and my head will certainly leave a wound, but the fact is that there is no such thing."In other words, bee eating praying is not a memory lost because of the blow caused by external forces.


    "That''s the effect of superpowers It seems impossible to... "


    After all, bee eating prayer is the most powerful spiritual ability in the world. It is impossible for anyone to interfere with his spirit simply by his ability?


    Moreover, it seems that studies have shown that if the abilities of the same mental departments conflict with each other, they will not be effective against those with the same type of ability, unless the opponent does not reject the ability completely and chooses to accept interference.


    In this way, it is almost impossible for bee eaters to pray because of their abilities.


    "Then there are only two explanations left." Fang Li said: "one is to be too frightened, which will also make people lose memory."


    However, to be honest, Fang Li doesn''t think bee eaters are timid to that degree.


    "In that case, there is only one explanation left."


    Fang Li watched and prayed to the Bee Eater.


    "Your body has been tampered with."


    It''s like being fed with some kind of medicine, or embedded with some very small instrument.


    So, Fangli asked.


    "Have you ever had a physical examination?"


    When asked by Fang Li, the Bee Eater''s prayer was also reflected. He shook his head and said no.


    That''s for granted.


    Although I don''t know why I lost my memory, the edible bee prayed that even if I had some knowledge, I would not check my body for no reason.


    "No check..."


    Fang Li looked at the bee eating and praying eyes suddenly became some intriguing.


    Seeing this look, the bee''s praying heart immediately had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the unknown premonition came true.


    The next second, Fangli opens.


    "Just check it out here."


    "Don''t even think about it


    Without any hesitation, the Bee Eater jumped up and ran.


    Unfortunately, as a sports idiot, bee eaters are caught.


    "No, no, no


    The girl''s lament resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Soon, the sun is setting, so that the school city ushered in the night.


    "Well..."


    By an artificial lake in the 21st School District, Fangli came to a conclusion as if he had just finished some fighting.


    "There are no obvious traces left on the surface of the body, so the possibility of drugs is higher."


    As for the judgment given by the man calmly in front of him, the Bee Eater just gnaws his teeth and tears in the corner of his eyes. He takes the thin sweater thrown aside and puts it on with his hands and feet.


    In this regard, Fang Li gave a very calm evaluation.


    "Don''t worry, even if you''re wearing a white lace cobweb style of dangerous goods, I''m not interested in an immature kid."


    In a word, let the bee - eater feel that a nerve in his head is broken.


    At present, the Bee Eater slowly stood up from the ground.


    A pretty face has been filled with red color.


    "I''ve stripped the whole house and I''ve been feeling it all over the place How dare you say that...! "


    As a result, the exasperated Bee Eater reached out to his handbag, which he had been carrying on his shoulder, and took out a remote control from it.


    Seeing here, Fang Li''s eyes flickered slightly.


    -- psychological mastery.


    This ability can completely handle all mental operations. It can be called as omnipotent as a Swiss knife.


    However, this ability has overwhelming effect and application, but also has disadvantages that even bee eaters can not master.


    After all, if this ability is overused, it is not only the object of the action, but also the spirit of the operator itself may be destroyed.


    Therefore, in order to make the too powerful ability easy to use, bee eaters set many self rules to refine their power.


    For example, in order not to become self indulgent because of their convenient ability, bee eaters will not prohibit the use of their own abilities, but will give certain degree of care and care to the objects they have been operated on.


    For example, as an existence that can freely manipulate other people''s minds, bee eating prayer will also fight to protect others'' hearts.


    For another example, when using the ability, bee eaters must use the remote control to aim at the target.


    In view of this, there are a variety of remote controls in the portable satchel of shifengcaoqi.


    These self rules, which belong to the "knowledge" part of the ability to use, should not be lost.


    Now, the bee eating prayer is to take out one of them and aim it at Fangli.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li''s face did not change at all.


    "What?" Fang Li said with a smile: "do you want to erase my memory?"


    The Bee Eater is biting his lips with a look of bitter hatred.


    Fang Li was laughing at this.


    "You are more kind than I thought." Fangli said, "so you won''t use ability against me, because you only have" knowledge "and no" experience. "


    This is the disadvantage of memory loss.


    Although bee eating prayer still has the knowledge of using ability, it has no experience of using ability.


    In such a situation, if the ability is used casually, it may cause inexplicable sequelae to the spirit of the other party.


    It''s also because of this that the Bee Eater does not use his own ability to check his spirit. Otherwise, he may have found out the cause of his loss of memory and the solution.


    Of course, it was not until Fang Li told him that he had reached Lv. 5 level and that he was still the strongest spiritual ability. He was the fifth in changpan platform, and he was the fifth in changpan platform.


    In this case, bee eaters hesitated again and again, but they still didn''t have the ability to use them.


    However, remembering that he had just resisted desperately, he was still stripped naked and touched all over his body. After thorough examination, he also got the evaluation of "immature child" and "no interest". The Bee Eater prayed in his heart for a moment and secretly swore.


    (when the memory is restored, the man''s memory must be completely reset!)


    Thinking of this, bee eaters pray to force themselves to forget this matter.


    And, looking at a face to laugh in the square, after half a ring of silence, said such words.


    "I''m glad you can get along with me as calmly as you are now."


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The bee eating prayer is like opening up the topic, pointing the remote control in the hand to the square, while showing a provocative smile.


    "Generally speaking, no one wants to get along with a person of ability like me, right?"


    This is not what Fangli said just for provocation.


    That''s what bee eaters really think."I am capable of intervening in the spirit of all people. If I am a person who is very clear about my strength, I would not want to be close to me." "After all, I don''t know when I''ll peep into my heart and become my human power ~ ~!"


    even if there is no secret in his heart, he will be disgusted by other people''s peeping into his heart and memory?


    Bee eating prayer refers to this matter.


    "So?" Fang Li glanced at the Bee Eater and prayed. He said indifferently, "because of this, you have been on guard against me since I proposed joint action. Do you think that I am approaching you purposefully?"


    It''s normal to have such doubts.


    "Because you have no reason to help me, do you?" "According to your opinion, we didn''t know each other before. It''s not good for you to help me like this," he said


    "I''m not doing you no good, but I''m not doing you any harm." Fang Li said: "in this case, is not joint action the best choice?"


    "Is it?" "Then you are not afraid to be peeped into your heart by me, will your heart be in a mess?"


    This sentence, let Fang Li turn his head and look at the bee eating prayer.


    After half a ring, Fang Li curled his lips.


    "I said Fang Li said, "what makes others believe something that you don''t believe yourself?"


    "In other words, do you think I won''t use my ability against you?" "It''s a pity that you guessed wrong. I won''t be stingy to use this ability," he said


    "I know." Fang Li said faintly: "what I said is to make other people''s hearts in a mess."


    After leaving such words, Fang Li turned around and began to walk down the mountain.


    Only one Bee Eater, holding the remote control, fell into silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What... "


    The Bee Eater muttered.


    "As if you know me very well, I can''t release the power of refutation..."


    With that, he sighed, put away the remote control and left behind Fang Li.


    Neither found it.


    In mid air, a balloon is flying from here.


    Under the balloon, there is a red dot.


    That''s the light that the surveillance camera is working on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    It was not until night came and the whole school district was shrouded in darkness that Fangli and bee eaters prayed for help from the mountain.


    "Wait Wait a minute...! "


    The bee eating Cao Qi was gasping for breath again, shaking in the East and shaking behind the back of the square. It was so sweaty that people couldn''t believe that it was the queen of changpantai.


    Fang can only slow down his pace again and again, while waiting for the movement of idiots to catch up, while supporting the forehead sigh.


    "To tell you the truth, this is definitely the slowest experience since I died once. It seems that all the AgI (agility) increased so far seems to have been thrown into the garbage can. I don''t know what I want to improve for."


    Even if Fangli was a heavy squat at home, he would not go out except for school. Even if he was a heavy squat at home, he would not go out even if he was dead once. At that time, he never walked so slowly.


    This shows how bad the bee eating exercise ability is.


    "Well Long winded "It''s not all because you guys who are not considerate of women''s hard work have made the inexplicable rule that" good physical strength is an advantage "has become so. Don''t forget that this is a school city, only ability level is the real advantage Power, movement and so on are the real rubbish


    To tell you the truth, if it was Fang Li before, he would definitely agree with this view.


    In any case, even if you don''t go out and operate the computer at home, you can know what''s going on outside. If you don''t leave home, you can keep pace with the times. Why go out?


    But now, Fang Li wants to say so.


    "No matter what your life is like, but at least don''t pull back when you have to."


    Unable to refute the words, so that the bee can only pray for a while gnashing teeth.


    Simply, bee eaters pray to go out.


    "In that case, you can carry me on your back!"


    With that said, the Bee Eater did not give Fangli a chance to respond, but jumped directly to Fangli''s back.


    "Hello Fang Li only felt a heavy back, and then his neck was strangled. He could only subconsciously hold two greasy legs and said in silence, "generally speaking, is there a big lady like you?"


    "Who knows?" The Bee Eater''s Prayer seemed to be really out of his way. He strangled Fang Li''s neck and did not turn his head. He opened his mouth like this: "because I have lost my memory, I don''t know what the eldest lady looks like!"


    This guy


    If not in the other party''s age is still young, Fang Li will absolutely mercilessly throw it on the ground, and go directly.


    "Forget it." Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and glanced at his back. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you carry your back, but you don''t have to be so tight."


    "Are you shy?" "Generally speaking, this is the treatment that men can''t ask for, so you can take advantage of it to enjoy the wonderful tactile power that you can''t feel any more after."


    "If it does, it''s a good thing." Fang Li said without hesitation: "unfortunately, the top of my back is not soft chest, but hard ribs."


    The voice dropped.


    "Pa!"


    "Guwu..."! You guy! How could you beat someone with that handbag full of remote controls...! "


    "To say that without letting you die once is a very generous punishment."


    "Even if you say so, there''s nothing left. Even if you knock my head so loud, your chest will not grow up!"


    "You You finally said something that can''t be forgiven...! "


    Eating bees can''t help but tears, looking at a pair of disapproval of the appearance of the square, in the heart secretly gnash teeth.


    (no matter what kind of person I was in the past and whether I can recover my memory in the future, I will write down this humiliating power, and one day I will make you regret saying such a thing


    In this moment, bee eating exercise is to make up his mind that no matter what method is used, he will have to turn himself into a big sister who protrudes forward and backward.


    Just to get back at this mouth jerk.


    In this way, Fang Li and bee eaters were fighting and making a slow walk towards the seventh school district.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that Fang Li, carrying a bee eating prayer, slowly walked towards the direction of the seventh school district.


    They didn''t talk about the loss of memory at all. They didn''t decide the destination in advance. They just quarreled and went to the seventh school district.


    Until a moment, Fangli suddenly stopped.


    It''s not just stopping talking, it''s stopping.


    "Well?"


    The Bee Eater who is fighting with Fang Li is confused.However, Fang Li didn''t pay attention to the doubts of bee eating, and just spoke calmly.


    "It seems that the real trouble has finally come."


    The meaning of this sentence has no chance to make it clear.


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, such a voice suddenly from far and near, into the ears of bee eaters.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The Bee Eater immediately found something wrong and turned his head to look at the sound source.


    "What...?!"


    Soon, the Bee Eater cried out.


    Just in the darkness ahead, with the sound of the engine starting, a dark shadow appeared there.


    It was a man in a motorcycle suit and a fully enclosed helmet. It was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    But on this man, the motorcycle suit has a very exaggerated design.


    Feet, knees, elbows, shoulders, wrists, waist, back, chest.


    The whole body up and down the total number of more than 50 parts, are covered with similar single blade roller skating as the small pulley.


    And, behind the man, there are two small jet engines on his back.


    Such a person is like on a surfboard, with his body on the ground.


    The sound of the engine comes from the jet engine behind it.


    That is to say, under the huge thrust, motorcyclists with small pulleys all over their bodies are sticking to the ground, and with amazing speed, they are rushing towards the direction of Fangli and bee eating.


    It''s over 200 kilometers per hour.


    What does that mean?


    It means that once the person directly bumps into it, not to mention the person himself, is that the person hit will be hit by a fatal degree.


    Not to mention an explosive driven pile driver that looks like an antitank rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    In itself, the whole person is transformed into a long gun with amazing speed, and rushes towards the direction of praying with bee eaters.


    "Ji --!"


    In the harsh sound of the engine and the screeching sound of the brake, the "man" who turned into a "gun" burst into Fangli''s front.


    Let a pair of eyes in the square, flicker up quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Ho ho!"


    The screeching of wheels across the ground turned the 21st school district under a moonlit night into a battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    The "gun" formed by "man" burst forward at such an amazing speed. In a blink of an eye, it rushed to the square carrying Bee Eater''s prayer, and ran away mercilessly.


    "Hiss --"


    The air was cut open.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It was not until this time that the strong wind of the fast charge began to blow.


    "Pa!"


    In this critical moment, Fang Li stepped on the ground abruptly.


    He didn''t use physical fitness that was different from that of ordinary people.


    No incredible ability to use.


    When the Bee Eater fell into a state of being unable to respond because of the sudden attack, Fangli kept calm all the time, stepping on the ground and dodging aside one second before the gun hit.


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, there was a sound of the ball being pierced.


    It was the sound of a sharp "gun" hitting the air.


    The castrated motorcyclists just fell into the void, maintained an amazing high speed, and after a long distance, they turned around and turned again.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li has ignored the motorcyclist.


    Because there is not only one enemy.


    "Ho!"


    "Ho!"


    The sound of the wheels scraping the ground was heard in all directions.


    I saw, one after another, the dark shadows came from all directions at an amazing speed. Like a high-speed motorcycle, they gradually surrounded the square carrying bee eating prayer, and hovered around like a circle.


    Fang Li looked around calmly.


    All of them were dressed in red motorcycle suits and fully enclosed helmets. They were also equipped with jet engines, explosive pile drivers and single blade pulley wheels. They whirled around like "guns" at high speed.


    It''s like a party being held by a drag racing party.


    However, the party held by the racing party is definitely not the atmosphere.


    There was no cheering and no words. It was like some kind of ceremony to summon demons. It was silent and gave out a creepy atmosphere.


    "You You... "


    This just reflected the bee''s prayer. His expression was slightly tight and he made a sound around him.


    "Who are you?"


    However, the words of Bee Eater''s praying are just a curse like negative emotion.


    "Kill..."


    I don''t know where it came from.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    As if caused a chain reaction, the murderous Symphony began to spread around, and gradually formed a roar.


    A roar full of resentment, curse and sadness.


    Then, the roar turned into a murder weapon.


    "Kill the superpowers!"


    "Kill the superpowers!"


    "Kill the superpowers who take everything from us!"


    This kind of sound wave will come from all directions, let the bee''s expression of prayer slightly change.


    Because, these sounds, told the bee to pray.


    The other party''s goal, not others, is the super power of their own.


    Fang Li was looking at these people and suddenly thought of one thing.


    During this period of time, because he often browsed the latest news on the Internet, Fang Li also got a lot of information, large and small.


    Among them, there is a piece of news.


    It was a homicide in the school city.


    All the victims are capable people with high ability level.


    The perpetrators are said to be a group of students.


    Moreover, it is a group of students from different schools, different ages and even different ability levels.


    Up to the school in the city''s top school girls.


    Down to the infamous bad boys in the little known schools.


    According to the investigation of the police officers, these guys seem to be stagnant in the development of their superpowers for various reasons, so they are gradually forced into a hopeless situation, and finally form a group.


    A criminal group that simply wants to kill the powerful and even regards the super ability of Lv. 5 as the target.


    Its name is


    "I see."


    Fang Li''s eyes swept to the people in the red motorcycle clothes around him, just like talking to himself.


    "Are you deadlock?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Deadlock.".


    The knot that cannot be untied, liberated and liberated.


    This is the interpretation of this group.


    And Fang Li''s words also make the motorcycles people who express resentment and curse gradually stop, but still present the trend of encirclement.


    Immediately, one of them opened his mouth.


    "This set of equipment is called" usurping gun ". It can increase the speed to more than 100 km / h in a few seconds, and it is equipped with an electronic system for control, so as to ensure its high stability and maneuverability. Even if the user loses the sense of autonomy, it can switch to automatic mode in an instant to carry out a dead fight."


    Voice, very low.


    As if they were deliberately controlling their inner feelings, the suspected leader said so.


    "In order to eliminate psychological mastery, we have spent a lot of money to obtain this equipment from a certain channel, for this moment."


    After all, the ability of bee eating to pray can control people''s spirit, but it has no effect on machines and instruments.


    Once the Bee Eater''s ability to pray works on these people, the usurper''s gun, which is switched to automatic mode, will continue to operate and kill the target.


    In other words, the so-called "usurper''s gun" is a lethal weapon specially prepared for bee eating.


    The reason why the leader of the enemy explains this point is very simple.


    "Our goal is just mental mastery." The leader said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know where you are the victim, I advise you to leave as soon as possible if you still have your sense."


    "Victim?" The Bee Eater prayed slightly.


    "Victim?" Fang Li also narrowed his eyes.


    Then the leader of the enemy said that.


    "You''re controlled by that woman''s ability, so you''re here to protect her?" The other side light said: "in this case, then you are the victim."


    Hearing this, Fang Li was somewhat surprised.


    As for bee eaters, they frown.


    "What strange things are you talking about?" "I didn''t control this man," he said


    It''s a pity that the explanation of Bee Eater''s praying is exchanged with the sneer of the other party.


    "Who would believe that?" The other side is like spitting out the rotten water, extremely disgusted said: "in order to facilitate yourself, willful use of ability is the most common thing you super power people do. Even if your sin is to thank you with death, it is too light, so at least let the innocent victim leave and lead the death obediently."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The bee eating Cao Qi sank his face, but his heart was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Bee Eater lost his memory.


    This is no longer a matter of confirmation.


    For bee eaters, the memory of today''s Day is his whole life.


    Fangli is the first person I know in this very short life, and the only one standing by his side.


    Although for Fang Li''s way of treating her with no pity, the Bee Eater''s heart has a complaint, but there is no hatred.


    In other words, bee eating prayer is actually enjoying the process of getting along with Fang Li.


    Because, that''s all bee eaters pray for.


    I don''t know what kind of person I was in the past.


    However, no matter what kind of person he was in the past, only now, Bee Eater will never use his ability in Fang Li''s body.


    It is not because of the loss of memory that there is no use for the relationship of experience.


    It''s because bee eaters know that when they use their abilities in each other, peep into their hearts and learn all the secrets of this person, the relationship between the two will surely change.


    The edible bee does not want to change their current relationship.


    Not for others, just because once changed, the Bee Eater will really lose everything in this short and narrow life.


    However, the person on the other side said so.


    "You''re here with this woman because she''s in control."


    What is this?


    What is this?


    Is it true that what you can get must be obtained by force rather than by your own efforts?


    Fang Li, the reason why he will follow his own side, is there no factor to get along with himself?


    The other party''s speech is just like denying the value of this person.


    For the other side, the only thing the Bee Eater can do is his ability.


    How can bee eaters not feel the fire?


    However, the other party does not care about bee feeding at all, but only gives the party the right to talk.


    "Boy." The other side said, "I ask you, are you a high-level capable person?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the motorcyclists around will focus their eyes on Fang Li''s body, revealing pure pressure in the sight.


    I believe that no matter who knows the true identity of the other party, he will know what his next answer will represent.


    If it is a high-level ability, it will become the target of the other party''s hunting in an instant.


    If not


    "It''s a pity that I don''t even know if I''m a capable person, let alone a high-level one." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, I''m a powerless person. I haven''t even discovered my ability. No matter how I develop my body and brain, I can''t bend a spoon."


    Fang Li''s voice just dropped, and the sight gathered around him slowed down immediately.


    "In that case, you are our kind." The other side said: "among the people here, some are incompetent like you, some are high-level Lv. 4, but no matter how high the ability level, we are still stuck in a deadlock, unable to improve half a step."


    Speaking of this, the other party stares to the Bee Eater.


    "But that man is not the same."


    It''s totally opposite to the tone when facing the party.


    When facing the Bee Eater''s prayer, the other party''s tone is only disgusting and disgusting, and there is no half of goodwill at all.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" The other party''s eyes were fixed on the stiff bee eating Cao Qi, and the words were directed at Fang Li, saying: "clearly we are all human beings. Why can she become the super power of Lv. 5 at such a young age, but we can only fall into such despair, and we can only be crushed by her?"


    That is to say, unfair results and unfair treatment make the "deadlock" people have this resentment.


    "We''re all thinking about why we''re all the same people, and as a result, these superpowers succeed and we fail." The other side said, "the answer is very simple, it''s these superpowers who cause our sacrifice."


    All of them can release the aim diffusion force field.


    Because of different abilities, this force field has different functions.


    For example, the aim diffusion force field of those who have the ability to ignite is just like heat. Although it is weak, it will still increase the actual temperature.


    So, is it possible that the aim diffusion force field of the super ability people is extremely strong, which has an impact on the rest of the ability, so that their ability can not be improved?


    "Just like now, is it really your own idea to be with that woman?"


    The other side threw such a question.


    "Don''t you think that the reason why you would accompany that woman like you are now is that you are influenced by the aim diffusion field of the ability of" psychological Mastery ", and unconsciously controlled by herWhen this sentence rings from the other side''s mouth, Fang Li feels it.


    Behind it, the Bee Eater prayed that the hand around his neck suddenly tightened.


    If you notice this, you don''t need to look back. You can know it all.


    At this moment, the face of bee eaters must have changed.


    It turned pale.


    "I Unconsciously controlling him


    The voice of bee feeding is shaking.


    If this is the case, isn''t it to say that his mind is completely destroyed?


    "That''s what happened." The other side seemed to take it for granted and said, "boy, you still have to leave that woman and be in the same place with the super power person, which is destined to become the stepping stone of the other party. We must eliminate these guys who will only cause other people''s sacrifice, so as to bring equal harvest to all people."


    So the murderous spirit gathered again.


    These guys are really going to kill bee eaters for that stupid reason.


    No.


    These guys are ready to kill all the superpowers.


    In this way, the aim diffusion force field of superpowers will not cause other people''s sacrifice, and others will not fall into the hopeless situation that their ability cannot be improved.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile is not only for those who have "deadlock", but also for bee eaters.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you laughing at "Do you think we''re just talking nonsense?" the suspect said in a deep voice


    Hearing this, Fang Li turned her lips.


    Then, to the other side, asked such a question.


    "I just think, you just said, among you people, there is no lack of Lv. 4''s great ability?"


    Fang Li opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I want to know, when you kill all the super powers and get a further chance, if these Lv. 4 powerful people become Lv. 5, should they kill themselves in order not to cause other people''s sacrifice?"


    The air froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    In this instant, everyone in the criminal group called "deadlock" was choked by the throat and stopped saying a word.


    Even the suspect leader''s guy was silent and had no response for half a day.


    In the face of this situation, Bee Eater''s prayer is also silent.


    Only Fang Li, still in a frank tone, continues to tell.


    "Because the existence of super powers causes the sacrifice of low-level capable people, it must be eliminated, right?" Fang Li looked at the silent motorcyclists and said faintly, "in this case, if any one of you who is capable of Lv. 4 is upgraded, it will also cause other people''s sacrifice. At that time, should you also kill this person who was originally a companion, or let this person commit suicide in order not to cause other people''s sacrifice?"


    Until the crucial speech, let all belong to the "deadlock" between the people gradually filled with a vacillating atmosphere.


    After all, this is absolutely irrefutable.


    As long as these people stick to their own practices.


    Besides


    "What''s more, don''t put on high hats for yourself. Do you think you''re doing the right thing in a big sense?" Fangli sarcastically said: "look at you, you never thought that if you upgrade to a super ability, you will also cause other people''s sacrifice, because you don''t care about this, just want to upgrade."


    "However, if you can''t get promoted, and you are trapped in self righteous despair, you can only aim your inner anger at those who are super capable, and put the unwarranted accusation on the other side and vent your anger."


    "Perhaps some of you have fantasies?"


    "I have the illusion that if I kill the super power who has an impact on me and makes me unable to improve my ability, then I can improve my ability."


    "That is to say, you are just killing those who may hinder you. You are just a group of scum who are selfish and abusive."


    The naked scorn made the people angry.


    "Hoo Call... "


    The suspected leader seemed to be breathing heavily, but forced himself to calm down and said this to everyone.


    "Don''t Don''t be fooled by that guy! He must have been influenced by the ability of "psychological Mastery"! Now under the control of that woman! The purpose is to make us waver! Don''t believe him


    Now, not only to wear high hats to themselves, these guys also wear black hats to their opponents.


    This makes the Bee Eater very angry.


    As a result, Fangli is still the one who helps the bee control to breathe out.


    "Yes, maybe I have been influenced by the ability of" psychological Mastery " Fang Li said lightly: "but how about you? Are you so sure that none of you is dominated by the power of "mental Mastery"? Maybe the person next to you suddenly stabbed you? "


    The point to the point statement, so that just to calm down the wavering between the public again produced a commotion.


    "Calm down!" The leader of the other side roared: "calm down quickly! At my command


    "Yes, I have to obey the leader''s orders." Fang Li put in this sentence with a smile and said, "in this case, as long as the person who is controlled by the ability of" psychological control "is your leader, it will be easier for us to deal with it


    Like the last straw that crushed the camel, the whole group began to get confused.


    In addition, they also unconsciously distance themselves from each other and alert their peers.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li was really surprised by the bee eating exercises on his back.


    Fang Li had such a wonderful psychological war.


    (it turns out that even if you don''t have the ability of spirit department, you can interfere in other people''s spirit...)


    In this way, Fang Li taught a lesson on bee eating exercises.


    "Damn it!"


    And found that things have been irretrievable, the seeds of doubt have been planted in the hearts of all the leaders finally angry.


    "Since you have ignored our kindness and don''t want to recover a life, you should die with that woman."


    With such a cry, the engine of the leader suddenly started.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, under the influence of the jet engine, the leader turned into an arrow and charged in the direction of Fangli.


    Seeing this scene, his companions also remembered their original purpose one after another.


    "No matter what, we have to do it!"


    "Yes


    "If you want to prove that you are not under control, you have to do it!"


    "The guy who doesn''t go up is a traitor!"


    "Go on


    One by one, the members of "deadlock" immediately started their engines and turned into sharp spears one after another. Like a dense and deadly barrage, they came in one after another with the screeching and breaking sound of wheels scraping the ground."No Not good


    The Bee Eater was surprised.


    However, at the same time, Fang Li put the bee eating prayer down and pushed it aside.


    "You wait here."


    Fang Li, who said this, could not see his expression clearly because of the relationship between his back and bee eating.


    However, it is incredible to know what the other party''s expression is now.


    It''s a calm that can''t be shaken.


    Then, Fang Li raised his pace, as if he was going to commit suicide. He walked out slowly towards the "usurper''s gun" that was attacking the world. First, he slowly walked out, then the pace gradually accelerated, and finally turned into a charge.


    On one side was a regiment of cavalry, armed with a spear, like an assault cavalry.


    On one side are unarmed, isolated students.


    But both sides launched a charge on the other side at the same time.


    In the end, the fighting broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, and the battle was over.


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    With a painful groan, one by one motorcyclists lay around one after another, their bodies were covered with black and blue.


    These injuries were either caused by crashing into buildings at an alarming speed, or by being knocked down by a heavy blow.


    As a result, in half an hour of unilateral beating, the enemy can no longer stand up.


    And the one who knocked them down was just an incompetent person.


    Just like a boxing champion, the incompetent shuttles through the deadly group, and uses the opponent''s amazing speed in turn to induce motorcyclists to crash into buildings, or their own people, or even give some people a painful punch, so as to solve all the enemies neatly.


    Looking at the man standing in the middle of the motorcyclist lying on the ground, his face is not red and his breath is out of breath. He just clapped his hands, but he didn''t notice.


    Her hand, has been tightly pulled in front of her body.


    In his eyes, only he is left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The moon, as time goes on, rises higher and higher.


    By now, no matter which school dormitory has passed the entrance guard, it is impossible to enter again.


    Even pedestrians on the street have begun to decrease, only self-discipline robots patrol and clean, quite a bit lonely.


    Fang Li, carrying a bee eating prayer, returned to the seventh school district.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, diffuse between two people.


    And in the 21st school district when the noise completely presents two extremes.


    This time, no one spoke.


    Especially bee eating.


    Recalling what happened today, and recalling the distortion of the "deadlock" group of people, the mood of bee eaters praying is somewhat depressed.


    After that, Fang Li seemed to have called the police, arrested the people who had "deadlock" and sent them to the education center.


    According to what those guys have done, I''m afraid they can''t get out, right?


    But that''s not what bee eaters care about.


    What bee eaters care about is an extremely serious problem mentioned by the other party.


    (does the aim diffusion force field that I emit really affect others? Is it under my control


    This is the only place where bee eaters are wavering.


    If this is true, is it because of this that the person who is giving himself warmth gets close to himself and helps himself?


    Is it because he lost his memory and didn''t know what to do. He had to wander on the street and unconsciously sent out too strong aim diffusion force field, which interfered with Fangli''s spirit. Fangli would find himself, that is, invite himself to eat and help him to investigate, right?


    Although I said it would be good for them to do so, the other party did not say what the benefits were.


    Is that just an excuse?


    Do you really control this person unconsciously?


    At the thought of this, the Bee Eater prayed that his back, which had just been quite warm, became cold.


    (I What should I do


    Bee eaters are completely lost.


    At this time, Fang Li finally made a sound.


    "A group of scum based on the psychology of hating the rich, you should not really take their words seriously?"


    The speech, as always, was to the point.


    In such a case, Fang Li directly said such a sentence before waiting for the Bee Eater to answer.


    "Put your worries aside. I''ve never heard that aim''s diffusion force field will have such a big impact, otherwise this city would have been in chaos."


    Other than that, if the aim diffusion force field of the electric shock system''s people can have a substantial impact, then the urban generator can be paralyzed.


    After all, Xueyuan city is basically based on wind power, and wind turbines in the shape of windmills can be seen everywhere.


    If the aim diffusion force field of the electric shock system is enough to form a substantial impact, then the electromagnetic and electric waves released by these capable people have already confused the function of wind turbine, and then all the electrical appliances, instruments and machines will be reimbursed, and the school city will be completely reduced to an abandoned city.


    "This kind of thing can be understood after a little thought." Fang Li didn''t like to say: "I didn''t expect that you, who is good at manipulating people''s hearts, would be so upset about this kind of thing."


    Therefore, in the final analysis, it is actually a group of self indulgent guys to find the excuse for their own behavior, rotten to no more rotten.


    This is what Fangli wants to express.


    The bee prayed, but didn''t pay for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you really think about it? " The Bee Eater asked in a low voice: "I never thought that I was in control of myself, so I would get close to me?"


    Fang Li did not hesitate to answer this question.


    "Sorry." Fang Li was extremely calm and said, "I really didn''t think about it."


    The Bee Eater was stunned.


    Why?


    Why can this person say so sure?


    Is he not worried about this kind of thing at all?


    Does he not worry at all that the person he is helping is actually controlling himself by mean means?


    Did he not even have the slightest suspicion?


    Why on earth is this?


    Maybe it''s seeing through the heart of bee eating, and sigh slowly.


    Can you tell the Bee Eater to pray that if there is an invisible force attacking you, even if the enemy''s skill doesn''t respond, the evil eye will see the dead line. Tell Fangli about this?


    Therefore, there is no need to doubt about bee feeding.


    At present, Fang Li said as if nothing had happened: "if I have been interfered by you, then I have to consider whether you are a pervert.""Ha?" Bee eaters open their eyes.


    Change Abnormal?


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Li Shi ran said: "if I have been unconsciously controlled by you, it proves that what I have done is what you unconsciously desire. Then, before I stripped off your clothes and checked your body''s behavior is also the development of your inner desire?"


    The expression of bee eating praying suddenly became stiff.


    "What? Do you really have this desire in your heart Fang Li, as frightened as he was, said in disgust: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misread you. It''s clear that you are a child who has not yet developed completely, and is actually hungry and thirsty to this point."


    "Don''t talk about it all by yourself!" "I don''t have that kind of abnormal power!" the bee said


    "Is that all right?" Fang Li''s voice turned and said in a relaxed tone: "the person who knows himself best is only yourself. Since you know what kind of person you are, don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    All of a sudden, bee eaters were speechless.


    However, Fang Li''s words really let the Bee Eater''s heart relax completely.


    However, another question began to flow into the heart of bee eaters.


    Yeah.


    If you know what kind of person you are, you don''t need to worry about what you don''t have.


    But what kind of person are you?


    The Bee Eater, who has lost his memory, is not sure what kind of person he is.


    So, is it possible that the past self plays a role in the subconscious?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, the bee eating exercise silently clenched his hand.


    In his hand, he didn''t know when to hold a remote control.


    (there''s no time to hesitate...)


    At this moment, bee eaters must confirm their memory.


    (even if you don''t have experience, it doesn''t matter if you mess up your spirit...)


    If we don''t make this clear, there will be no future for bee eaters.


    With the loss of the past, there is only one empty shell left.


    (only for this moment...)


    The Bee Eater points the remote control to his head.


    I have to confirm myself


    The next second, the Bee Eater pressed the button.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    So, what kind of person is Bee Eater?


    In a word, she is a big lady.


    The eldest lady was born in a very wealthy family. She was not only a first-class family, but also had been in contact with "noble" and "elegant" things before she entered the changpan platform. Therefore, although she is sometimes childish and sometimes has a little self-consciousness, she is a real and genuine Bee Eater from the perspective of identity and personality First lady.


    However, this young lady has the power to manipulate others'' minds freely.


    At the beginning, there was only one feeling of bee eating praying for his own power.


    "It''s very convenient."


    Yes.


    It''s very convenient.


    As long as we have this ability, all the things between people are operational factors for bee eating.


    If interpersonal relationship is a rare advantage in the world, bee eating is the biggest advantage in the world.


    In any case, it''s going to be flat for the future.


    Because, no one will contradict her.


    Because, no one will stand in her way.


    As a result, the first lady becomes the queen and dominates people''s hearts.


    Unfortunately, there is no really flat future in this world.


    Even if the Bee Eater has the power to dominate anyone, it also pays a price for it.


    The price is to be watched by the people who want to.


    In the Campus City, there is no lack of some people who regard the capable people as pure white mice and experimental objects. They just want to dissect them like frogs and study the secret of their abilities.


    Among them, Lv. 5, who are regarded as the most capable people, are naturally the best research objects.


    Therefore, in the school city, every Lv. 5 is bound to carry the darkness of this city.


    Even though she lives a very ordinary campus life, she has been targeted on DNA map since she was a child. Finally, she was cheated. As a result, the emergence of the "mass production capable person project" and "absolute ability person evolution plan" took on the lives of 20000 younger sisters.


    The same is true of bee eating.


    As an experiment, white mice have been watched by a research institution since they were young.


    However, since childhood, bee eaters, who are good at dominating people''s hearts, are not as naive as Osaka Meiqin and will be deceived.


    As a result, bee eaters only cooperate on the surface, but secretly gradually bring the researchers into their own control, and finally put the whole research institution into the palm of their hands, thus getting rid of this fate.


    Perhaps because of this experience, bee eaters do not believe in pure good intentions.


    If anyone comes to his side and has no reason to help himself, the Bee Eater will pry into their hearts and operate the spirit of the other party to a certain extent according to the situation.


    Under such circumstances, if the Bee Eater does not suddenly encounter Fangli because of the loss of memory, it must not hesitate to use it?


    Of course, although bee eaters don''t mean to use their own abilities, they will never trample on their hearts and sometimes even fight for the hearts of others.


    I have always been holding such an idea.


    "This kind of ability can only be possessed by people of noble character, and can never be acquired by vulgar people."


    Although it is easy to manipulate people''s hearts, they will never underestimate the weight of people''s hearts.


    That''s right.


    This may be the reason why bee eaters have this kind of spiritual omnipotence, which may not be.


    In view of this, bee eaters also stipulate that they must be responsible for taking care of the human beings they manipulate.


    "This is the real imperial power ~ ~ *"


    this is bee eating prayer.


    However, there are also things that are destined not to be obtained.


    That is, you can''t trust people''s hearts.


    The so-called heart to heart is a process of being frank with each other.


    People gradually get along with each other to show their inner thoughts, and then understand each other, and finally get along with each other.


    But bee eating praying is just a one-sided peep into other people''s hearts.


    Others don''t know what bee eaters have done to themselves.


    Bee eating praying always asks for the answer from others'' heart, but never pays a little bit of his own heart.


    In this way, how can bee eating prayer really get other people''s heart?


    Then, one day, the Bee Eater prayed to see the ability to capture other people''s hearts.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn_ My_ eye_ and_ In_ My_ Way in front of me_ the_ sky_ So_ far_ Away (in the distant sky)In the school house garden, on a colorful stage, a gorgeous and beautiful girl is singing, which makes the beautiful song reverberate around.


    "-"


    at this moment, the students gathered together in front of the stage were all like being taken away from their souls, intoxicated by this beautiful song.


    Among them, it is known as the bee eating girl.


    Seeing that all the students around were captured, their hearts and souls were captured. With the most brilliant smile, they presented a scene of cheering and cheering to the singer on the stage. The bee eating prayer was shocked.


    You can get the hearts of all people without using any ability.


    It''s just a song, but it can make people show such dazzling expression.


    This is a thing that can''t be done by the existence of the strongest spiritual ability in the school city.


    Thinking of this, bee eaters can''t help but wonder.


    "In this way, is it necessary for my ability to exist?"


    Even if they don''t have this ability, they still have a way to control their hearts, don''t they?


    It''s like the dazzling singer on the stage.


    There is no ability called "psychological Mastery", but it allows people to surrender their minds and be completely captured.


    What''s more, it''s willing.


    Compared with the goji named Sylvia ryinaheim, the fifth place of Xueyuan city is too small.


    As a result, the Bee Eater quietly withdrew from the crowd, left the scope of the stage, left the school house garden, and even left the seventh school district. Finally, in a aimless situation, he came to the artificial lake of the 21st school district.


    "Alas..."


    The Bee Eater is lying on the Bank of the lake, playing with his remote control and sighing.


    Originally, the school house garden should be a garden for bee eating.


    But now it has become a stage for others.


    Therefore, in this instant, bee eaters have a sense of decadence that they do not need to exist.


    That''s the emotion that the bee eating exercises in the past and even in the future will not produce.


    Therefore, only in this moment, the Bee Eater prayed.


    "I just disappear like this."


    If the psychological mastery of the school city disappears here, will the bee eating exercise of changpantai middle school be able to experience other people''s life with heart instead of ability like that singer?


    The more you think about it, the more impulsive it will be.


    Yes.


    That''s just an impulse.


    This is the only impulse that exists at this moment.


    Under the control of such impulse, Bee Eater gradually raised the remote control in his hand and aimed at his brain.


    It was on this day that psychological mastery disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    The Bee Eater slowly opened his eyes.


    In his hand, the hand holding the remote control gradually dropped down.


    Eating bee Cao Qi is so stunned at the sight of the street view of the seventh school district, and then looks at the side of her back, silent and walking forward.


    "Alas..."


    After half a ring, the Bee Eater sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li didn''t stop. He just pursed his brow and asked, "haven''t you wanted to open up yet?"


    Listening to Fang Li''s tiresome voice, the Bee Eater could not help laughing.


    This makes Fang Li''s eyebrows pout higher and higher.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fang Li asked straightforwardly: "a moment of sigh, a moment of laughter, should it really be what kind of stimulation led to insanity? If the strongest mental ability in Xueyuan city is insane because of this, they will be laughed to death by everyone? "


    "I say, can''t you be more kind and gentlemanly?" First, he complained angrily, and then he began to laugh. He said, "I felt that I was stupid before, so I sighed. But I thought I should be glad to have this experience, so I just laughed."


    At least, if the Bee Eater tells others that he has a memory loss experience because he has reset his head with his own ability, it is estimated that eight out of ten people will laugh at the bee operator.


    Even the Bee Eater felt that at that time, he was just like a fool with full force. He would do that kind of thing because of impulse. It is estimated that it will become the black history of a lifetime.


    However, at the same time, bee eaters are really glad that they have such an experience.


    Because


    "If that''s not the case, I won''t meet anyone I can talk to..."


    The sound of bees'' praying, like the whisper in the night''s sleep, fades with the wind.


    The sound is so light that even mosquitoes can compare with the past.


    Even Fang Li didn''t hear the murmur of bee feeding.


    Only because, in that moment, Fang Li''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 20000 exchange points."


    Friedon was stunned.


    Finished?


    Mission done?


    How did it happen all of a sudden?


    Isn''t it necessary to solve the incidents that occurred in bee eating exercises?


    Is it that the attack of "deadlock" happened on bee Eaters?


    But if this is the case, the prompt tone of task completion is too slow?


    Fang Li couldn''t understand.


    After all, it is impossible for Fang Li to think that the so-called event that happened to fengcao refers to the event of resetting his memory.


    Now, bee eaters use their own abilities to re test their spirit and retrieve the memory sealed by their hands. Naturally, the event is over.


    If it wasn''t for the Bee Eater''s determined use of the ability, then it is estimated that Fang Li might not have finished the task this time.


    That is to say, this time the task has been completed inexplicably.


    But it doesn''t matter why.


    Anyway, the task was finished.


    "NAH..."


    At this time, the Bee Eater suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Are you really not afraid of me, a person of spiritual ability, not afraid of being peeped into your heart by me?"


    In today''s day, Fang Li has heard this question many times.


    Whether it''s from the mouth of bee eaters or from the population of "deadlock.".


    But this time, the emotion in this question is completely different from that before.


    Before, the Bee Eater asked this question, what he carried in his heart was only confusion and unwillingness to believe.


    The "deadlock" person asks this question only with warning and sarcasm.


    But this time, the Bee Eater asked this question again, and the tone was completely different.


    That is the expectation, anxiety and hope that I have never heard of before.


    Intuition tells Fang Li that something must have changed in bee eating exercises.


    This change has led to the completion of the branch line task and the question raised by bee eaters.


    (has the girl''s memory been restored


    Fangli speculated.


    However, Fang Li''s answer is only one.


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Fang Li did not return to say such a sentence.


    "I don''t have any secrets to hide. You can peep if you want."Perhaps, only Fangli can be so open-minded.


    But this is also the truth of Fangli.


    Fang Li had nothing to hide.


    There is no need to hide even if it is the messenger of the LORD God or the matter of the god space. It is just a secret mechanism set up by the god space itself.


    In such a case, even if the Bee Eater uses the power of praying and peeping into the heart of the square, the only memory that can be obtained is the memory brought by the background of the spatial arrangement of the LORD God, and what happened after the square came into the world.


    As for those things that will expose the existence of the space of God, bee eating prayer can not be seen in any way.


    So, even if all the things are exposed, there is nothing to worry about.


    Of course, this refers to occasions where bee eaters pray.


    If the other side is aresta, who takes everyone as the backstage of the chess pieces, he will not only hide, but also cheat.


    In short, everything depends on the mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    The bee eaters murmured.


    In the sweet and greasy voice, it is actually a faint with a thorough relaxation of the peace of mind.


    That was the first time in my life that bee eaters have been so relieved?


    "If someone else said that, I would not believe it." "However, if it''s you, it''s certainly true," he said with a chuckle


    This also means that the Bee Eater prays to believe in Fangli and also wants to believe in Fangli.


    Not because of ability, just because of pure trust.


    Driven by such a mood, the Bee Eater holds out his hand and hugs Fang Li''s neck tightly.


    "Let me ask you one more question."


    Eating bee Cao Qi buried his face on Fang Li''s back, and her pretty face turned red. In a shy voice, she said such a sentence.


    "Such as What would you do if I said I might like you


    The heart beat, in the bee''s heart becomes intense.


    This is also the first time in my life that bee eaters can taste.


    In the past, bee eating exercises have never been as tense as they are now.


    Yes, it''s just an answer.


    Fang Li stopped his own pace.


    The heartbeat of bee eating becomes more intense.


    Until a second later


    "What nonsense? Didn''t I say that already? "


    Fang Li said such words with his mouth curled.


    "I''m not interested in kids who are not fully developed."


    At this point, Fang Li and the Bee Eater prayed for Liang Zi to come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Alas..."


    Recalling the events at that time, Fang Li also sighed.


    Since then, bee eaters have resorted to various forms of revenge.


    Sometimes it is to hint to the people around with one''s own ability and spread rumors in the square.


    Sometimes it is to challenge the people around, and then lead the fire to Fangli.


    Sometimes it is to let the subordinates of the faction go to Fangli''s dormitory to send care, but it is not covered up at all, so that the boys in the whole dormitory hate each other.


    Even, sometimes, bee eaters will deliberately go to the streets to attract bees and butterflies, and finally let Scorpio bear all the consequences.


    Therefore, in this year, Fang Li was very much affected by bee eating.


    Of course, in order to retaliate back, Fang Li also severely punished Shifeng Cao Qi, but the girl recovered in a few days, and her scar forgot the pain. Fang Li won without a sense of achievement and asked for trouble when she lost. As a result, she could only see nothing but ignore the queen.


    Who knows, this time is still the way of bee eating.


    "Ha ha..."


    In this way, the bee''s voice is very sweet, but the words are like this.


    "You''re in trouble this time. After all, this is the school house garden. If someone finds you in, it''s not strange even if you are caught in the education center ~ ~!"


    that''s right, but the performance of bee eating is very happy.


    Obviously, the queen is enjoying bullying Fangli.


    "By the way, if you''re going to do something to me, you''re going to be arrested soon?" "After all, my faction members are waiting for me to have afternoon tea together. If you show your brutality here, it will be exposed at once," the bee said


    It seems that bee eating exercises are really well prepared.


    Just to find trouble in Fang Li.


    "I said," are you a child? " Fang Li could only knead his eyebrows and prayed to the Bee Eater and said, "I don''t think you have grown up at all this year, but the more you live, the more childish you are."


    The Bee Eater prayed for a good look.


    "No growth?"


    With these words, the Bee Eater prayed and straightened out his chest.


    "Poo yo..."


    In the sound seems to give people a soft feeling of movement and stillness, the Bee Eater prayed that the full and incomparable upper wall with its movement moved several times.


    Immediately, the bee eating prayer is a smile like opening.


    "Did I really grow nothing?"


    In the other side that does not smile under the tone, Fang Li is also speechless.


    "You guy, what on earth did you grow up to be like this in this year?"


    It''s too unscientific.


    One year ago, he was still so poor that he only had ribs. In a short period of one year, he developed like this. There was no trace of junior high school students. On the contrary, even high school students couldn''t catch up with this figure. It''s a miracle of women.


    Of course, Fangli didn''t know that it was because he was stimulated by him that the queen would be angry and strive for strength. Finally, in a short period of one year, he finally achieved enviable results.


    So, Fangli can only think so.


    "Isn''t that a fake?"


    Fang Li said something maliciously.


    I didn''t mind if I prayed, but I just answered with a smile.


    "I don''t mind if you confirm it yourself?"


    With that, the bee eating exercise lifted the thin fur on the surface of the summer school uniform of changpantai, and suddenly jumped out of the clothes.


    The dynamic appearance is impossible to be fake.


    However, Fang Li had only one response to this association.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the little brain melon prayed by bee was severely patted.


    "Ahhh...!"


    Eating bee Cao Qi immediately hugged his head and squatted down with tears dripping out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Are you really the eldest lady?" Fang Li prayed to the Bee Eater and said, "where does a lady take off her clothes in front of a man?"


    "What? Are you shy? " The bee eating Cao Qi said: "anyway, a year ago, you saw it and touched it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Of course not a year ago." Fang Li said: "because at that time only the ribs were seen and the ribs were touched."


    "You What are you talking about? " The Bee Eater immediately became angry and yelled: "it''s not so bad! And now it''s full of growth power! "


    "So? Are you ready for shame? " Fang Li turned a white eye and mercilessly exposed the real emotion in the heart of the Bee Eater. He said, "you are so shy that you can''t get rid of it even if I don''t stop you.""Just Not shy The bee said, "why can you guess what I''m thinking every time? Do you have the ability of "psychological Mastery"


    "I''m so sorry." Fang Li glanced at the Bee Eater and said with a smile, "I don''t want to make people become sports idiots."


    "No, no, no...!" The bee eating exercise can''t be said in Fangli, so he can only gnash his teeth.


    If the members of the bee eating group would be very surprised to see her like this.


    You know, on weekdays, the behavior of bee eaters is both noble and elegant, which fully interprets the meaning of the word "big miss". It is not as noisy as it is now.


    Only when they are in front of the square, can the bee eating exercise relax into this way. They don''t need to stick to the etiquette of the eldest lady. They can play as much as they want.


    It was not until a while later that the Bee Eater stood up and leaned forward with his head in front of Fang Li. A pair of star eyes were tightly staring at his face, and his eyes were full of scrutiny.


    Friedon frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Under the Fang Li''s inquiry, the bee eating Cao Qi did not open his eyes, still staring at Fang Li.


    Then he said this.


    "It''s said that you seem to be very close to Miko Osaka recently."


    Hearing this, Fang Li was surprised.


    This girl, the news is still so smart.


    "Let me make it clear to you first?" "No matter who you are, you can have a good relationship with anyone, but you can''t do with Yuban Meiqin."


    From this sentence, we can see how bad the relationship between bee eating and Yuban Meiqin is.


    That''s for granted.


    Because of the electromagnetic barrier of Yuban Meiqin, the ability of bee eating can''t work on it at all.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the bee eating exercise was not satisfied with all kinds of musical instruments.


    So, Fang Li gave the bee eating Cao Qi a white eye. He didn''t say anything and turned around.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The next second, with a whistling wind, the square suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Ah?"


    First, he was stunned, then he searched everywhere, but he couldn''t find the square any more.


    "Then That guy, he didn''t even know I had this ability! "


    The Bee Eater became angry, then laughed again, reached out his hand, and made the gesture of shooting as if he were going to shoot through someone''s heart.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you get out of my palm ~ ~!"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    By the time Fang Li returned to the dormitory, it was almost evening.


    "Wasted so much time?"


    Sure enough, changpantai is a place to fight with Fangli, which is a headache for Fangli.


    "However, today is the last day of summer vacation, and tomorrow is the beginning of school. Will it be much more peaceful then?"


    After all, Fangli is starting school, and so is changpan Tai. If everyone is in different schools and has the obligation to learn, the intersection will naturally be reduced.


    "That''s the only good news..."


    With this feeling, Fang Li returned to his room.


    However, when Fang Li opened her own door, the scene that appeared in front of her was a surprise.


    "Well..."


    Indix was lying on the floor of the room, groaning in pain.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Sphinx is by the side of indix, constantly calling at the little master.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Is something wrong...?!"


    What''s going on?


    Is it a magician who has been staring at the original book of the book of magic in indix''s head?


    What''s that guy in aresta doing?


    Is the stagnant loop a fake one?


    For a moment, Fang Li''s heart flashed with all kinds of thoughts. Listening to indix''s painful moan, he raised his feet and walked quickly towards indix.


    However, when Fang Li was about to come to indix


    "Grunt ~ ~"


    the voice came from indix.


    Fang Li''s steps suddenly stagnated.


    "Well..."


    Indix, however, seemed to hear the sound of footsteps and raised her head with great difficulty. When she saw Fangli, she suddenly felt as if she saw a life-saving straw. She stretched out her hand in the direction of Fangli, squeezed out her last strength and said this.


    "Belly Hungry... "


    With that, indix''s head tilted and fell on the floor again, leaving only groans.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    "meow ~ ~"


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    "meow ~ ~"


    "meow ~ ~"


    the sound of belly and cat is like a Symphony.


    But looking at this scene, Fang Li''s heart seems to be trampled by countless feet, leaving only the impulse to throw the appetite girl into the garbage can.


    "It seems that it''s not only changpan Tai that I''m offended with..."


    Why did you get this guy back?


    It must have been the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha Hoo..."! Ha Hoo...! "


    At night, at the table full of delicious food and fragrance, indix is eating and drinking.


    Sphinx also seems to be affected by the owner''s amazing eating momentum, is constantly nibbling at the cat can.


    As a result, only Fangli was sitting opposite indix, unable to eat anything.


    "I said, eat slowly." Fang Li said feebly: "even if the stomach is hungry again, eating is too ugly."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, indix raised her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but she could only utter a murmur.


    Help your forehead when you''re in fontington.


    "Swallow my mouth for me!"


    On hearing this, indix remembered that she had put a lot of things in her mouth, so she raised her head and swallowed all the food in her mouth with a "grunt".


    "It''s all Fang Li''s fault!" Indix criticized Fang Li rudely and said, "if I go out alone and haven''t reserved dinner for me, of course I''ll be hungry!"


    "It''s just a meal without food. Who would be so hungry?" Fang Li is also merciless reply: "only you will become like that, no matter how much you eat, it will not grow up."


    "What What? " Indix was angry and called out to Fangli, "it''s not like that! They must be president! "


    As soon as he said this, Fang Li subconsciously moved his eyes to indix''s chest, looked at the flat grass chest, and finally sighed.


    "Ah Exclaimed indix, exclaiming, "you just sighed! Just sighed


    "No way. I can''t agree with you." Fang Li curled her lips and said, "after all, I saw an example of a girl who grew up from your body shape to a turbulent high school girl in a year. I really can''t think that you are long."


    "What What...?! " Indix wavered, murmured as if struck, and muttered, "in a year It''s rough... "With these words, indix lowered her head and took a look at her flat chest and petite figure. At last, she began to cry. She could only turn her anger into her appetite and began to eat and drink.


    But before that, indix seemed to think of something and pointed to the side.


    "By the way, when Fang Li was away, someone sent that thing."


    This sentence of indix made Fang Li a little stunned, turned his head and looked at the direction indix pointed to.


    Then, Fang Li saw a box.


    A suitcase, like a suitcase, was placed on the entrance of the balcony.


    "Someone sent it?"


    Fang Li frowned.


    Subconsciously, Fangli launched the ability to sense traps.


    However, there was no response from the dark box.


    In this way, either there are no traps in that box, or the trap level is higher than the skill level in the square, so that the square cannot sense it.


    So Fangli touched his chin and asked indix, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." Indix replied honestly, "but the other party is wearing a white coat, like a doctor or a scholar."


    In a word, let Fang Li suddenly think of something, in front of his eyes, he dragged the box over.


    "Click..."


    The box was opened in a slight noise.


    The next second, the things lying in the box also came into view.


    It was a black combat suit.


    It presents the style of tights and inlays various parts with alloy, which is like the battle suit of advanced technology products.


    ¡­¡­


    The latest state-of-the-art self-discipline combat uniform


    category: top, lower garment, hand guard, shoes


    level: Level 3


    effect: str (strength) + 50, Vit (durability) + 50, AgI (agility) + 50, attack speed + 50%, movement speed + 50%, which greatly reduces the external impact force. Four equipment columns are required for equipment and cannot be disassembled.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the message of battle uniform was fed back to Fang Li''s mind, and the corners of Fang Li''s mouth were slowly outlined.


    "At last..."


    Aresta''s promised reward, finally, came late and became the property of Fang Li.


    This third level self-discipline combat uniform will accompany Fangli for a long time in the future.


    Perhaps, this combat uniform is not the biggest dependence in Fangli, but it also lays a link in Fangli''s strong combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The next morning, Fang Li changed his school uniform, put all his books in his bag, put them behind his shoulder, turned his head and looked at indix on the bed.


    "M..."


    There, indix was sulking with Sphinx in her arms.


    Seeing this, Fang Li shook his head.


    "I said Fangli said to indix, "when are you going to keep that look?"


    "Because Fangli doesn''t care about me." Indix puffed up her cheeks and said with great dissatisfaction, "why go to school? Isn''t it nice to be at home? "


    "If your parents hear this, you will be moved to cry." Fang Li said with a smile: "I am a student, of course, I have to go to school, or I won''t get a scholarship. Without living expenses, you won''t have any food in the future."


    "Then Is that such a serious thing? " Even if indix was cheated, her face changed and she said in a hurry, "then you''d better go! Never eat without food


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just what I want, but it''s complicated for me to compromise for a meal. " Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, you have to stay at home. I''ve prepared lunch and put it in the refrigerator. I''ll come back to do dinner. You wait for me at home, OK?"


    "I see." Indix raised the cat in her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have Sphinx with me."


    "That''s good." Fang Li smiles and then goes out.


    Indix watched Fang Li leave until she closed the door.


    "Alas..."


    Now, indix sighed, then responded and patted herself on the cheek.


    "No, although it will be very lonely if Fang Li is not here, I can''t be so unpromising. When Fang Li comes back, I must greet him with the best smile."


    Having made up her mind, indix had nothing to do but turn on the TV as usual.


    By the way, as an idiot in the scientific world, indix spent a whole day learning to watch TV, wasting her brain with complete memory.


    As soon as you turn on the TV, what appears on it is the latest hot topic.


    "Silvia ryinaheim''s concert has entered the final preparation stage, and today is the opening ceremony for the students in the school city. As a student in the school city, the students who study in the same school with the singer are looking forward to the return of their idols every day. Now the Daba Star Festival will also enter the preparation stage after that. Before that, Silvia ryinah will start school Haim will finish the concert and return to the school city. Let''s look forward to the singer''s appearance in her school uniform


    As the topic went on, Sylvia''s singing scene appeared on the screen, making indix smile.


    "It''s a beautiful song. It''s incredible no matter how many times I listen to it. If you can incorporate this song into the technique, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Among the numerous magic arts, there are quite a few using "song" as the condition.


    This part is also the best part of indix.


    Maybe it''s because indix also has a good voice?


    "I really want to listen to her song once at the scene..."


    With such a vision, indix began to listen to Sylvia''s songs.


    Indix at this time did not know.


    This wish will come true soon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Li followed the familiar road to a high school and found his own classroom.


    "Oh, oh, here we are. We''re going to repeat."


    "It''s very early today. I''m a repeat student."


    "It''s said that you have made up your studies in the summer vacation. It''s really hard for you to be a senior student."


    "Repeat students..."


    "Repeat students..."


    As soon as he entered the door, Fang Li received such a bombardment.


    As soon as the students who have almost arrived at Qi see Fang Li come in, they immediately send all kinds of greetings in a teasing way.


    "You guys..."


    Fang Li can only be quite unhappy to make a little resistance.


    "Can''t we have a little awe of our seniors?"


    This sentence, ushered in is a voice answer.


    "If you want others to respect you, then take out the corresponding behavior, it is clearly a senior, even if you repeat the grade, it is at least a little dignified!"


    It was a girl who came out of the crowd in the classroom.


    It was a girl with a serious expression that had been used to, and her whole body was full of a kind of air of following the rules.


    The girl has a long black hair which is long to the waist, but the middle part is behind the ears, revealing a wide forehead. She is also relatively tall, and her appearance is quite exquisite. She is a rare beautiful girl. Walking on the street, she is expected to attract the attention of men.What is more remarkable is the beautiful figure of the girl.


    That''s enough to be called a hot body.


    Although the whole body exudes a kind of sports girl atmosphere, the girl''s upper circumference is so full that she can''t even reach the bee eating exercise. I believe that any man will stop his eyes on it at the first time and wish to let his eyes fly past.


    Looking at the girl, Fang Li touched her nose.


    "Are you here, too?"


    The girl''s name is blowing Ji Zhili. She is a classmate of Fangli this year. She is very famous in the first grade.


    It''s not only because the other party has a good figure that everyone admires, but also because he has a serious personality and a strong sense of responsibility. He has a kind of atmosphere of the president of the student union or a member of the discipline committee, which makes many students write it down.


    Now, this serious personality and a sense of responsibility of the classmate is forked up, the other side of the senior students mercilessly began to preach.


    "I''ve heard the teacher say that your grades are not bad enough to cram school. As long as you take the ability development course, even if you can be ranked at the middle or upper level in the whole grade, why don''t you want to participate in the ability development course?"


    He looked at Fang Li and opened his mouth like this.


    "If you go on like this, maybe you will be relegated next year?"


    Fang Li, however, laughs at this sentence.


    "Next year''s business will be left for next year." Fang Li changed the subject and said to the blowing post system principle, "it''s you. I heard that you signed up to participate in the operation Committee of Daba Star Festival. Should this be true?"


    "It''s true." "According to my performance, it should be able to pass, but this year''s Daba Star Festival is expected to be very hard."


    "Oh?" Fang Li asked curiously, "why do you say that?"


    "Is that worth saying?" As if looking at a fool, he said to Fang Li: "the singer is coming back soon, and there is a great possibility that she will attend the Daba Star Festival. At that time, the whole world does not know how many fans will come. It is said that people from the upper level have set special access restrictions for this purpose. Therefore, this year''s Daba Star Festival is definitely the most lively and easy to produce in the past How can a chaotic term, as an operation committee member, not be laborious? "


    "Er..." Fang Li has nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Indeed, if you consider Sylvia''s attendance at the Daba Star Festival, there is no doubt that there will be a lot of problems in this session.


    You know, Silvia''s fans are enough to cover the whole world, and there are both men, women, old and young. In terms of quantity, it is several times more than the Roman Orthodox Church, which claims to have two billion followers. If all of them are concentrated in the school city, it will not be able to accommodate it.


    In this case, it is necessary to restrict access.


    However, even if the access is restricted, it can not be taken lightly.


    At least, those fans who enter the campus city will surely wander around and even concentrate on some places in order to see the world''s number one idol.


    Like Sylvia''s school, dorm or company.


    At that time, if there are traffic jams and even chaos, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, this session of Daba Star Festival will be really hard.


    But Fangli was not sorry for that.


    "This should be a good thing for the School Park City?"


    Fang Li spread out his hands and made a sound like this.


    "If the access is restricted, the rich family will not be stingy and pay some price to get tickets. If there is a large flow of people, the business and trade during the Daba Star Festival will also rise by several grades. With other benefits, there can be no complaints."


    Speaking of this, we have to mention the "Daba Star Festival" activity.


    It''s a big sports meeting held every year in Xueyuan city.


    The sports meeting is an indispensable program for every school.


    The campus city has more than 80% of the population is students, and a large number of facilities are also schools. If we hold the sports meeting together, it will naturally be more lively than ever.


    This kind of excitement even surpasses the school garden festival in xuezhan city.


    After all, there are only six schools in the city, but there are countless schools in the city.


    Therefore, in order to unify the schedule, all the school sports meet will be held in a unified way for seven days. It will take the whole school city as the venue and take part in the activities for the students in the whole school city.


    That''s the Daba Star Festival.


    However, different from ordinary sports games, the number of participants in Daba Star Festival is more than 1.8 million, and all the events are competed by the capable people, and even the super ability is allowed to be used in the competition.


    In view of this, Daba Star Festival is not only one of the few special days for the opening up of the school city in a year. Parents of students are allowed to come to visit the festival, and the TV station is allowed to broadcast live. The audience rating is comparable to that of the world cup.


    In addition, during the Daba Star Festival, schools will open stalls and stores to start various businesses. Major enterprises will also take advantage of this to publicize the latest products and cutting-edge technology. In addition, in order to attract outside students to study, the more lively the Daba Star Festival is, the more benefit everyone in the school city will benefit.


    Therefore, as Fang Li said, with Silvia, the world''s first popular idol, as the focus of attention, this session of Daba Star Festival will be unprecedented lively, but it will also bring unprecedented benefits to the school city.


    "You can get this kind of achievement just by taking advantage of your reputation. You should be lucky if you don''t pay. There''s no reason to complain again?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, though he raised his eyebrows, he could not refute it.


    "Come on, anyway, no matter what, we must hold the Daba Star Festival successfully." "Besides, we don''t have much time to prepare," he said


    Today is the first day of September.


    The Daba Star Festival started on September 19 and lasted until September 25 for seven days.


    In other words, it is less than three weeks before the start of the Daba Star Festival.


    In less than three weeks, the ceremony will begin.


    Until then, Sylvia will be back.


    I don''t know what Fang Li''s expectation is. He just slapped his back.


    "Don''t be in a daze all the time. You are a rare fighting force in the class. I heard that you fought very hard. Obviously, your athletic ability is not bad. Don''t fish at that time."


    After that, he turned around, went back to the crowd and started talking to the rest of the people.


    As for Fang Li, he shook his head with a smile, then turned his head and looked at the position of the three idiots.


    "Well..."


    "No more..."


    "Let me sleep..."


    I saw that three idiots were lying on their seats, as if burned out in general.


    Fang Li was slightly stunned at first, and then he understood.


    "You can''t have been busy with your summer homework since yesterday, have you?"


    As soon as he said this, the three idiots trembled.Obviously, Fang Li is right.


    "I knew that." Fang Li, without any sympathy, said: "with your stupidity, you will surely overdo it in the summer vacation. When you return to the Campus City, you will find that you haven''t written your homework in the summer vacation, and you are in a desperate situation."


    Fang Li guessed the ending when these three idiots went up the mountain to catch Unicorn fairy and sent photos to make him envious.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li underestimated the extent of someone''s misfortune.


    In particular, the tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair Earrings directly complained.


    "Should have been able to return to the school city ahead of time, according to the plan can be perfect summer homework meow!"


    "But I don''t know what kind of traffic accident happened on the way. It''s so disgusting that we didn''t come back until night because of the traffic jam."


    Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings of tuyumen point to someone with tears on their faces, saying with one voice.


    "This must be a disaster brought about by ah Shang''s unfortunate Constitution!"


    This sentence, let on the spot when hemp jump up.


    "Shut up! You cross talk! Do you think that this is the only misfortune of Mr. last summer vacation? "


    The last one was called out.


    "Mr. shangtiao came home and found that there were a lot of souvenirs that my father bought from nowhere. He piled up his room into a mountain, and there was no bed. He could only sleep on the sofa, but he was frozen all night because of the broken window. The next day, he took all the souvenirs out of the house and prepared to take them The garbage dump was burned down, but a nearby Museum holding an international exhibition was said to have been attacked by terrorists. When the police patrolled, they saw that Mr. shangtiao was holding a pile of souvenirs that looked like art works. They actually suspected that Mr. shangtiao was a terrorist. They took him back to the Bureau for investigation, and handed him over to a group of crazy believers who did not know what religion he was "Are you the one who stole the original book of the devil''s road? "This kind of inexplicable words made Mr. Tiao almost tortured and finally got rid of the suspicion. Compared with these, it''s nothing to catch a unicorn Fairy on a rainy day and a traffic jam on the way back to school!"


    All the students were silent with the cry of tears, and cast a sympathetic and pitying look to the top when Ma.


    Even yuan Chun of tuyumen didn''t say anything about his blue hair earrings. He just patted him on his shoulder to show his comfort.


    Fang Li has already turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s just say nothing... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    In a summer vacation, not only three stupid people have stories, but also many topics in the class, which make the chirping sound constantly ringing. Only when Ma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings are still sleeping on their stomach, they do not participate in the lively atmosphere.


    "Everybody, the class meeting is about to start. Please get back to your seat."


    Before long, the door of the classroom was opened, and Xiaomeng, a teacher with a tender voice, came in from the outside.


    "Oh! Miss Xiaomeng! "


    "Miss Xiaomeng! At last we meet again


    "Miss Xiaomeng!"


    "It''s great to see the lovely teacher Xiaomeng!"


    "Miss Xiaomeng! I didn''t do my summer homework


    "Neither have I!"


    A group of chatting students were excited when they saw the teacher Xiaomeng coming in from the door.


    If this scene is seen by people in other classes, they will never associate with people in this class again and misunderstand their strange hobbies.


    In this regard, Xiaomeng is both happy and angry.


    "You miss the teacher so much, the teacher is very happy, but you can''t talk to the teacher in this tone of coaxing children. Also, the students who just said they didn''t do their homework will remember to come to the teacher''s office later."


    With that, Xiaomeng came to the platform.


    By the way, because of the height, there seems to be a stool under the platform, so that Xiao Meng''s head can come out from the platform.


    But don''t tell me the truth here, or the little teacher will cry later.


    "Well, before the class meeting starts, the teacher has something to announce to everyone!"


    Xiao Meng''s teacher clapped her hands in this way and showed her innocent smile to everyone.


    "There is a transfer student who is about to enter our class, and is also a very cute girl. Oh, happy, stinky boys!"


    Xiao Meng''s words made all the students in the class cheer.


    "What? Is there a lovely transfer student coming? "


    "What is that? A beautiful girl from abroad? Aliens? Or underground people? No matter what the setting is, I can accept it! Just be cute


    Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings of tuyumen pop up from their seats as if they were suddenly charged with electricity.


    When hemp seems to have raised his head, it is a little listless to say so.


    "That is to say, but Mr. last article always has an ominous premonition. According to the setting of the cartoon, the transfer students here should not have been finished by which bastard in the class?"


    The last sentence has just fallen, and sanctions will come.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of muffled blows, the two fists pounded hard on the face of the last strip when numb.


    "Ah


    The last one screamed and fell.


    And the tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings are indignant like shouting at the upper strip.


    "Don''t talk about the tragedy that destroys other people''s dreams, meow!"


    "I always feel that if a Shang says it, then this unfortunate ending will unfold like the development of kingcraft, so I will exclude you before that!"


    With such a cry, Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings of tuyumen rushed to the upper strip of hemp.


    "Asshole Asshole! I''m just being honest! Why hit me?! Unfortunately


    In the last piece, when Ma was used as the object of joint skill by Yuanchun and blue hair earrings of tuyumen with the intensity comparable to that of the world combat competition, there was a premonition in the side.


    "Should not..."


    Fang Li''s murmur has not fallen down yet, but Xiao Meng''s voice starts to ring again.


    "Come in, then."


    At the beckoning of Xiaomeng, the door of the classroom is opened again.


    The whole noisy classroom suddenly silent down, let everyone focus on the direction of the door.


    Then, including Fangli, everyone saw it.


    An incredible girl with black and bright straight hair, as delicate as Dahe Fuzi, with little expression on her pretty face and a sparse sense of existence, came in from the door.


    "Ooh..."


    The boys suddenly made a moving voice.


    "Ah ah..."


    The upper dangma, tuyumen, Yuanchun and blue hair earrings, which are twisting into a ball, also keep their movements and stop there.


    After all, to speak of beauty, this transfer student is really beautiful.


    But the transfer students are as if they have no consciousness about it. They come to the blackboard, take out chalk and write down their names.


    The name on the blackboard is like this.


    Ji Shen Qiu Sha."Please give me some advice."


    The girl who once had the ability to be known as a blood sucking killer came to this school and this class as a transfer student.


    For this, the students are cheering.


    Only Fang Li, aware that Ji Shen qiusha is looking at himself, nods to himself.


    At the moment, Fang Li gave a bitter smile.


    "Is that the standard ending?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the class meeting, the students of each grade and class began to transfer to the gymnasium.


    There, the opening ceremony is being held.


    But Fang Li and Ji Shen qiusha left the army and came to a corner of the school building.


    "Thank you very much for the last time."


    The Ji God qiusha bowed down to salute. Although his expression was still lack of fluctuation, his eyes were full of vitality that had not been seen in the past.


    Fang Li did not refuse the other party''s thanks, but shrugged and said, "it seems that after the ability of blood sucking killer disappears, you are arranged to study in this school."


    "Yes." Ji Shen qiusha nodded and said to Fang Li, "because the ability has disappeared, now I am just an incompetent person. The previous school has dropped me out and transferred to this school."


    Because Jishen qiusha is a very rare stone, he has been studying in a very high-end school before.


    Now, qiusha, the Ji God who has become an incompetent person, can not continue to stay in that school.


    That is to say, but the Ji God qiusha''s heart has no half of regret.


    "After all, the reason why I came to this school city is to solve the problem of blood sucking killers." Ji Shen qiusha raised his eyes and looked at Fang Li with clear eyes and said, "now, I have no ability. You don''t have to worry about my influence on you."


    In the heart of Ji Shen Qiu Sha, maybe Fang Li is a vampire?


    And Fang Li didn''t specifically explain it, just laughed.


    "Anyway, we are just classmates here. Please give me more advice."


    "This is it. Please give me more advice."


    As a result, Jishen qiusha became a classmate in Fangli.


    Is no longer once a blood sucking killer, just a very ordinary girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Because today is just the opening ceremony, students can go home after attending the opening ceremony.


    However, in today''s day, there will be no students to go home, but will take advantage of the time, go out together in groups?


    Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings of dangma and tuyumen also invited Fang Li, but Fang Li refused.


    After all, in Fang Li''s dormitory room, there is a hungry girl waiting for him. If he can''t go back before dinner, I don''t know if the other party will perform the farce of last night again.


    Therefore, Fang Li left the school directly after the opening ceremony and headed for the dormitory.


    "Nah, where are you going to play next?"


    "To the underground."


    "Good, good."


    Perhaps because the opening ceremony has been over, the seventh school district street, one by one students are gathered in groups, with such a voice, began to play.


    And in mid air, the spacecraft slowly moving, as always, the hot topic reports.


    Fang Li glanced at the spaceship in mid air and then gave a smile.


    "Recently, I''m afraid all the hot topics will be occupied by Sylvia?"


    Now, the signboard of Xueyuan city is no longer played by only seven superpowers as it was a year ago, but by the rare singer, the world''s first popular idol Sylvia reinheim.


    The world-class singer who went out from the School Park City will return after her concert. Naturally, it is the most frequently reported hot topic in Xueyuan city.


    In fact, since Silvia announced that she would return after this concert, all the reports in Xueyuan city have been basically around this point.


    It can be imagined how popular Sylvia is now.


    "I don''t think there will be any other reports in the near future."


    Fang Li thinks so.


    Unfortunately, this time, Fang Li was wrong.


    "Before seven o''clock this morning, Xueyuan city was invaded by unknown people."


    The sudden report, let Fang Li''s feet suddenly stagnate, raised his head and looked at the spaceship in the air.


    In this case, the report continued.


    "The other side launched an attack on the front door of the School Park City and forcibly broke into the school city, causing a total of 15 people to be injured, three of whom were seriously injured and have been sent to the hospital for treatment."


    "Due to the seriousness of this incident, the upper level of Xueyuan city decided to issue a red alert against terrorists. From this moment on, the access of Xueyuan city will be completely blocked, and all police officers and discipline committee members will carry out search operations against intruders."


    "Therefore, please pay attention to the whereabouts of suspicious persons. Once found, please inform the police or discipline committee members at the first time. Do not take the initiative to approach each other, so as to avoid danger."


    Hearing such a report, Fang Li was thoughtful.


    "Did the intruder appear at the beginning of school?"


    Fang Li''s mind suddenly came up with the plot of the original, and then chuckled.


    "Come on, that''s what aresta should have been bothered about. It''s none of my business."


    No, to be precise, this incident is not related to Fangli.


    Because, the intruder is likely to be a wizard from the forbidden book catalog.


    However, that''s not what Fangli should solve.


    "Since the other party''s blatant invasion, it is natural for Xueyuan city to deal with it."


    In other words, Fang Li is too lazy to intervene.


    Unfortunately, this is not the only incident related to Fangli.


    "Hum "Hum..."


    The next second, Fang Li''s mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Because of the class, Fang Li adjusted it to vibration mode.


    Fang answered the phone.


    "It''s me."


    The voice from the other end of the phone was a familiar voice.


    This let Fang Li''s eyebrow slightly pick, said such a sentence.


    "Bad priests of Puritanism in England?"


    The caller, it''s stile.


    "We are each other, armed incompetent groups of bad teenagers." "There''s no time to talk to you, answer me a question," Steele said


    "Is it?" Fang Li said in a tone of Indifference: "let me guess, the question you want to ask is not related to the book of Dharma?"


    The other side was silent.


    "Bang..." "Did you really do that?" said Steele, smacking his lips


    "This is a terrible misunderstanding." Fang Li corrected: "although it is true that the original book is in my hands now, it is not stolen by me, but someone uses it as a reward and pays me after I help him finish a task.""Reward?" "You''ve got a great reward for making the Roman orthodox church a mess now," Steyr said sarcastically


    Not really?


    We should know that the original code of the book of the law, because of its special relationship, has been sealed in the deepest part of the Roman orthodox camp, and no one can get it.


    It''s a terrible forbidden book that, if opened, would bring the end of the age of crucifixion.


    Since there are so many missing cross books in China, we can imagine that as a representative of the Confucianist school, Zhang Zhengjiao is the largest.


    "Thanks to this, the Roman Orthodox Church went crazy and searched everywhere. At the beginning, although they doubted you, the Vatican''s great border was not killed by the magic eye in the myth, and it was still intact. Therefore, their suspicion was that there was an internal ghost, which led to the involvement of many people."


    Stile told the story in a calm voice.


    "And the British Puritanism also suffered from some involvement. As a result, there were some troubles, and some people with a heart took the opportunity to do some bad things. You should have almost had problems there?"


    Stile refers to the affairs of magicians who invade the campus city.


    "The magician was one of the necessary evil churches of Puritanism in England, but he was one of the factions that opposed to making peace with the school city. Now he is taking advantage of the fact that the Puritanism in England was restrained by the Roman Orthodox Church and broke into the school city. It is estimated that he wanted to make a big fuss and thoroughly stir up the agreement between the city of Huang Xueyuan and the Puritanism of England."


    For this reason, the other side will surely focus on the goal that the relationship between the park city and the Puritanism in Britain will be in dire straits.


    "And who is such a man? I believe you know that?"


    That''s what Steele said.


    "So it''s your job to protect the child and leave the rest alone."


    With that, Steele hung up.


    Listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, Fang Li is speechless.


    "Well, you''re just trying to remind me that there might be someone looking at indix''s life, so let me protect her?"


    In addition, both Roman orthodox and English Puritanism will be dealt with by themselves.


    "Well, I have a good time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    After that, Fang Li stayed in the dormitory, watching TV and playing games with indix, just like he was on holiday. He didn''t pay any attention to the outside world.


    However, Fang Li still got the relevant information.


    Anyway, Fang Li is not alone now.


    is a Scorpio member in every corner of the School Park, and it forms its own eye line, forming the information network of Fang Li.


    Therefore, Fangli knew that during the whole day, Xueyuan city was also made a lot of trouble.


    The magicians who invaded the School Park City seemed to have completely let go of their hands and feet. They not only made a lot of noise in the school city, but also seriously injured most of the police officers, and even led to traffic obstacles between trams and trains.


    During this period, indix seems to feel suspicious magic, want to go out to check, but also Fang Li to perfunctory past.


    And Fang Li himself did not have the idea of hand.


    "In any case, alesta couldn''t watch a wizard playing tricks on his own territory, and he had more cards to deal with. I didn''t have to worry about anything."


    Even if the other party is likely to target indix, that''s the same.


    In any case, aresta will definitely solve the invading sorcerer.


    As for Fangli, alesta seems to have no idea of letting him go, and he has not been contacted from the beginning to the end.


    That''s not unusual.


    "Now, aresta already knows how much my presence will affect him, so he will not try to test me or even let me intervene in some things as before."


    After all, in that case, the role of this variable in the square will certainly become greater.


    Therefore, for aresta, the present situation is a fuzzy existence.


    Why are the boundaries blurred?


    Because if you make good use of it, it will certainly be good for aresta.


    However, if it is not used well, it must be bad for aresta.


    The risk of abandoning and using variables like this is too high, and the risk of using them is too high. Ariesta must still be calculating how to treat them, so as to bring them the greatest benefits.


    Before that, aresta would certainly not let the variable Fangli interfere with anything that would affect his plan.


    As a result, in the end, the magician who made a lot of trouble was solved.


    As for how the other side will be dealt with, it has nothing to do with Fangli, but the problem between the school city and the Puritanism in England.


    However, there is not only one problem with Puritanism in Britain.


    Just after the night was almost over, Steele called Fangli again.


    However, this time, stil''s words are not as straightforward as before, but rather hesitant.


    Then, as if taking a deep breath, Steele asked Fang Li such a question.


    "Have you ever had a crack?"


    On hearing this question, faridon raised his eyebrows.


    "You mean the saint in the Puritanism of England, by the cleft in your mouth?" Fang Li asked quietly, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with that saint


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s our business. It''s none of your business. " After a long silence, Steele replied, "you just need to answer me if you''ve met a crack."


    "Is it?" Fang Li smiles and replies, "in this case, I have no obligation to answer."


    This time, Steele was completely silent.


    It was not until a long time later that Steele sighed and opened his mouth.


    "God crack is missing. It''s still missing."


    A word, make Fang Li follow to ponder down.


    Then Fangli asked, "is it related to the book of Dharma?"


    Stile didn''t answer, but it was acquiescence.


    Fangli then understood why stil called himself to inquire about the whereabouts of the God crack.


    If the disappearance of shenchah is really related to the incident in the book of Dharma, it is very likely that the convenience will come to Fangli.


    After all, Fang Li has the original version of the book of magic called the book of Dharma.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the saint." Fang Li replied bluntly: "if you want to get her information from me, it is estimated that you can''t do it."


    "So it is." Stile didn''t seem to hold much hope. He just said, "no matter what, if you hold the book of Dharma in your hand, it''s very likely that the shenchasm will come to you. If you encounter a chasm, let me know."


    After that, Steele didn''t give Fangli an opportunity to answer, so he hung up the communication directly.


    Fang Li closed his mobile phone and glanced at indix, who was watching Silvia''s performance. Then he turned his head and looked out of the balcony and into the night sky outside.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that you look at the top of a building.There, Fang Li once confronted the saint named God split fire.


    After coming to this world, although Fang Li has always hidden himself, it has not been in danger.


    For a year, Fang Li did not know how many strongholds of magic forces had been attacked in order to obtain the original book of magic, and there were also some special dangerous experiences.


    But, finally, with the sharp, straight eyes of the dead after evolution, the square is all in danger.


    Even if there are several times that the original book of magic Taoism is transferred to the end of the empty handed, but ultimately, Fang Li has come all the way to complete his task.


    But face God split fire weaving that time, although not directly open to fight, but gave the square an equal sense of oppression.


    If the saint really came to find himself for the matter of the book of law and did something to himself, what should he do?


    It''s just about this.


    "Come on, the boat is straight to the bridge."


    After such a conclusion, Fang Li was no longer thinking about it, and with Edith, he watched the live broadcast of Silvia''s concert again.


    There is no such a discovery in this way.


    In the first time of his eyes, the top of the building, a tall figure slowly came up, let a long black hair fly in the wind, a pair of awe inspiring eyes are straight to watch this side, inside flash of unknown light.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, it was a few days later.


    With the end of the opening ceremony and the advent of the big star sacrifice, the atmosphere in the school garden city gradually began to become noisy.


    As the previous system of sending said, the school garden city is preparing for the big star sacrifice.


    In such a case, the lovers who have left the side for a long time finally come back.


    "Didn''t you come back too late?"


    Outside, a simple dress, and also wearing a hat, the real face also hidden from the singer stood there, with a suitcase in her hand, to the side to open the door blinking, quite a bit cheerful.


    To this, Fang Li Zheng for a few seconds, until finally to respond to, can only bitterly laugh out.


    "It''s too late to come back, silly girl."


    At the news, Silvia laughed.


    It was a beautiful laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    In the room, two young girls, one big and one small, were staring at each other without words.


    "Stare at..."


    Indix held Sphinx in her arms, and her blue eyes were fixed on Silvia as if she were going to see something.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sylvia, however, was not as serious as indix, but with a light smile, which seemed to find interesting.


    And Fang Li is looking at this scene, puzzled.


    What are these two girls playing with?


    However, indix has not recognized Sylvia''s identity. She does not know that the girl who is closely watched by herself is the world''s first popular idol and the legendary rare singer.


    Because Sylvia is what she looks like now.


    After becoming the follower of Fangli, although Sylvia left the original world, she did not carry the headset headdress used in cross dressing before.


    Therefore, as in the past, Sylvia is wearing a blouse and jeans, wearing a beret on her head, and her hair color changes from gorgeous purple to plain brown through the role of headdress. No one can recognize her real identity unless she is Fangli.


    In this case, indix naturally did not recognize Sylvia.


    At least that''s what Fangli thinks.


    However, the next second in this way is an accident.


    "Well?"


    Indix, who was staring at Sylvia tightly, did not know what was going on. Suddenly she was stunned and surprised.


    Immediately, indix hesitated for a moment and asked such a question.


    "Are you Sylvia renaheim?"


    When this question sounded from indix''s mouth, not only Fangli, but also Silvia was slightly stunned and surprised.


    Now Sylvia smiles.


    "Maybe you''ve got the wrong person?"


    However, indix did not hesitate to say no to Sylvia.


    "Although the hair color is different, the dress is not the same, but your appearance, pupil color, body and voice have not changed, I can recognize it." Indix said with great certainty, "I can''t remember it wrong."


    As soon as this was said, he understood why indix could recognize Sylvia.


    And Sylvia understood it as well.


    "I see. Is this what Fangli said about complete memory?"


    Sylvia smiles, then takes off her hat and her headdress.


    "Zheng..."


    With a burst of light fading, Sylvia''s long flowing hair gradually drifted through the air, as if brushed by an invisible hand, slowly changing color.


    From plain brown to gorgeous and dazzling cyanosis.


    "Introduce yourself again."


    Silvia bent down, supported her knees, and gave indix a generous smile.


    "I''m Sylvia reineheim. As you can see, I''m currently engaged in performing arts. Can I call you indix directly?"


    Silvia''s natural manner left indix at a loss.


    "Really Is it really Sylvia reinheim? "


    Indix could only be flustered, then glared at Fang Li and complained.


    "Is the Sylvia mentioned all the time in the square the Sylvia? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Smell speech, Fang Li is actually smile, such reply.


    "Because you didn''t ask me."


    Indixton clenched her teeth and even grinded her teeth in anger, looking as if she was going to rush up and bite her teeth.


    Looking at such indix, Sylvia couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve heard of you in Fangli. I''m more lovely than I thought." Sylvia said with a smile: "no wonder Fang Li can''t help but take you."


    Sylvia''s speech, let Fang Li retort: "let''s make it clear that I didn''t take her in because she was cute."


    "Is it?" Sylvia turned her eyes and looked at Fang Li, as if to see through her heart. She put her face in front of Fang Li and asked suspiciously, "really, I don''t have any idea about this?"


    "No Fang Li stretched out his hand, pinched Sylvia''s small nose, and said with a smile, "if you take in just because you''re cute, you won''t see indix alone when you come back."


    "Oh?" Sylvia narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "that is to say, the lovely girl you meet is not just indix?"


    "Who knows?" Fang Li shrugged and replied, "why don''t you guess?"


    Fang Li''s words, in exchange for Sylvia a white eye, let Fang Li laugh again.Seeing Fang Li and Sylvia talking like this, indix became sullen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel that Fang Li treats you differently from me. " Indix stares at Silvia and asks stiffly, "what kind of relationship do you have with Fangli?"


    Indix''s question made Sylvia open her eyes.


    "Puff..."


    Immediately, Sylvia was unable to help laughing.


    "What What Indix protested, "why laugh at me?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not laughing at you. I just think you''re cute." Sylvia laughed and explained to indix, "I haven''t met a pure child like indix for a long time, so I''m just happy for a while, but I don''t mean to make fun of you?"


    "M..." Indix was a little unable to let go: "then what is the relationship between you and my family?"


    "It''s a little difficult for me." Silvia closed one eye and said with some bad heart: "it''s better to say, what kind of relationship is better between me and Fangli?"


    One question, however, has turned indix down.


    "What''s the relationship What''s the relationship... "


    At the moment, indix got tangled up.


    Looking at indix like this, Sylvia seems to feel very interesting.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can think slowly. I won''t tell you until you come up with an answer."


    This said, Silvia is not trace of a glance at the direction of the square, with a smile like tone, said this.


    "Unless, indix tells me, that man has done something to you since you lived here."


    At this moment, Fang Li was shocked.


    But indix said quickly, "well Can you tell me something about Fang Li before? "


    "Yes." Sylvia agreed without saying a word, and said, "I just wanted to take a bath, indix. Why don''t we come together?"


    "Good!" Indix immediately responded to the invitation with an innocent smile.


    As a result, two girls, one big and one small, ignored Fang Li, holding hands and walking into the bathroom together.


    Only Fangli, looking at all this, was completely stunned.


    "What and what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Therefore, Fang Li has always regarded me as a fool, so indifferent to me, clearly I did nothing wrong."


    "Well, that''s the style of that man, isn''t it?"


    "But no matter how they say it''s a girl, can''t they be gentle to me?"


    "I really should complain. Sometimes, Fang Li''s attitude towards girls is rather rough."


    "Right?"


    "Yes."


    In the bathroom of the dormitory, two girls are accompanied by the sound of water, while there is a dialogue. Although most of the time, indix is complaining and Sylvia is listening calmly, the atmosphere of the dialogue between them is obviously very good. People who don''t know think they are sisters.


    However, sitting in the room listening to these conversations, it is no taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you feel like I''m losing my position? "


    Maybe it''s because there are not many people who can talk like this. Indix seems to have turned on the switch completely and confided her dissatisfaction to Sylvia.


    The specific content is naturally related to Fangli.


    For example, the way she usually treats indix, she ignores her opinions, she always threatens her with food, and she is not considerate at all. Indix almost thinks of such things.


    And Sylvia seems to be full of interest. She seems to really want to know how Fangli treats her girl when she is not there. She listens with great interest. She does not interrupt from the beginning to the end, but agrees.


    In this way, it''s just like making Fangli the object of criticism meeting. How can Fangli taste?


    Not only was it not the taste, but Fang Li felt uncomfortable all over.


    "That nun who eats food is so ecstatic..."


    Listening to indix''s more and more unscrupulous words, Fang Li was really upset.


    Although Fang Li didn''t do anything to lose his heart, who would feel good if he was criticized in front of his girlfriend?


    Not only was he unhappy, Fang Li also made a secret decision.


    "Next, let''s cut the food for the nun by half."


    I believe that this must be the best punishment for indix.


    However, Fang Li didn''t expect that the conversation in the bathroom had gradually changed.


    "Although I don''t know how to love me at ordinary times, if it''s not Fangli, I can''t continue to live like this, so in fact, I''m very grateful to him."


    "This is the lovely part of that man. On the surface, he looks cold and heartless, but in fact he understands people better than anyone else?"


    "That is, it is the same at ordinary times. Although it threatens me, as long as I admit defeat with him, he will regard it as not happening."


    "Ah, that''s where the man is charming. It''s quite free and easy-going. For some girls who want someone to rely on, they may be tamed at once, just like indix."


    "I I''m not tamed! Isn''t Sylvia on a good relationship with Fangli


    "My occasion is more attracted than tamed..."


    Suddenly changed the atmosphere of the topic, but did not let Fangli become comfortable, but become more uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Instead of praising me like this, I would rather you hurt me... "


    Fang Li scratched his cheek with tears and laughter. In order to stop being attracted, he simply picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    But as soon as you turn on the TV, the reports about Sylvia appear there.


    "On the day of the concert, Sylvia reineheim left the scene by private plane to return to Xueyuan city. According to the staff members and their agents, they didn''t even know about it. In other words, Geji returned to Xueyuan city without informing anyone. Now, not only the staff of the signing company are rushing back Even many people who are going to participate in the Daba Star Festival changed their air ticket itinerary and began to fly to Xueyuan city


    Seeing this, Fang Li was shocked.


    Feelings, the girl will suddenly come back, the reason is actually like this?


    "Gee..."


    At this time, the chuckle sound is also introduced into Fang Li''s ear.


    "Has it been exposed?"


    With the sound of the sound, Sylvia and indix come out of the bathroom together.


    What''s more, they were unprepared. What they were wearing was not their usual clothes or pajamas, but just a white shirt.


    Fang Li recognized it at a glance.


    Both Silvia and indix wear their own shirts.


    "You guys..." Fang Li said with a smile, "did you really use my shirt as my pajamas?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia and indix looked at each other, and then made their respective answers."Because the towel hasn''t come out of the trunk yet."


    This is Sylvia''s answer.


    "Isn''t that what I usually wear?"


    This is indix''s answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right... "


    Fang Li can only reluctantly answer, and then, looking at Sylvia.


    Sylvia Arden blinked and said something innocently.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing..."


    Forget it, this matter also has nothing to do with Fang Li, anyway, the headache is just Sylvia''s company.


    This singer''s highness is still the same as before. She is very gentle and generous at ordinary times, but when she has something she wants to do, she can hardly be self willed.


    This is the case with the school garden festival in the city, and so is the Big Star Festival in the city.


    When it comes to such large-scale celebrations, Her Highness will be inexplicably burning.


    After all, as a world-class singer, Sylvia doesn''t usually have much entertainment. She seldom has holidays in her full schedule, which is also a side effect of her terrible popularity.


    "But are you really going to play as a player at the Daba Star Festival?" Fang Li asked, "aren''t you afraid that it will turn into a riot?"


    "I think it doesn''t matter whether I play or not, as long as I can have a good stroll during the celebration." Sylvia said with a smile, "however, I was contacted by the upper echelon of the city, saying that they wanted me to take the oath."


    "Oath of player?" Fang Riton was surprised and said: "the players who took part in the Big Star Festival swearing in the past years were all undertaken by Lv. 5?"


    "But it seems like I''m going to play this year." Silvia said helplessly: "it is said that this comparison can achieve the expected effect."


    So it is.


    If the world''s No. 1 singer takes the oath, I''m afraid that the enthusiasm of the students will be completely burned on the first day, and the atmosphere will be thoroughly fried, right?


    "Nah, NAH." At this time, indix pulled rasilvia''s clothes and asked, "what''s that big Baxing sacrifice? Is there a religious festival in this country


    "No "Simply put, it''s a good day to play and eat as you like," Silvia replied


    "A good day to eat as you like!" Indix''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Is this really a good day for this food?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    After nightfall, Sylvia, as if for granted, cooked and had dinner in Fangli. She took out all the things in her suitcase and arranged them in every corner. She was as skillful as in her own home.


    In fact, it''s no different from Silvia''s.


    Basically, as long as she is in the school city, Sylvia will live in Fang Li''s dormitory room, and will not return to her own dormitory.


    So, since Silvia became famous, her dormitory has been deregistered.


    I claim that I will find another place to live in order not to cause disturbance.


    But in fact, the world''s No. 1 singer lived in a male dormitory in a high school, living with a student known as a repeater.


    If this matter, if spread out, it must be a sensational scandal in the world, and even a scandal.


    However, Silvia has not been a star for a year or two. Her cross dressing skills are so superb that no one can match them. If it is not because indix has complete memory ability, then she will not be recognized at all.


    Therefore, the students living in this male dormitory have no idea that their goddess, the perfect object in their dreams, the world-class singer, is now lying in the arms of a boy.


    It''s not an adjective. It''s true.


    "Well?"


    After the lights were turned off, before Fangli fell asleep, a rustling movement began to appear, making a soft and delicate body into Fang Li''s arms.


    Originally, Fangli thought that indix was sleeping again.


    This foodie nun had a habit of getting into the bed when she was sleepy, and she did it every day.


    But, the familiar fragrance that drill into nose tip actually told Fang Li.


    It''s not indix.


    "Sylvia?"


    Fang Li spoke tentatively.


    "Shh..."


    The girl who is nestled in her arms is whispering.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t wake the child..."


    Smell speech, square inside turn head, see to the direction of the bed.


    "Hoo Call... "


    In a rhythmic breath, indix is lying on the bed to sleep, the expression is called sweet.


    The girl who was supposed to sleep next to indix disappeared.


    You don''t have to think about where you went.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li was holding the girl in her arms. She was surprised and said in a funny way: "it can''t be that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m lonely?"


    If you calculate carefully, Fangli and Sylvia are separated for nearly half a year.


    Even if you can talk on the phone every day, or even open a video chat, you will still be lonely when you are lonely.


    "Because I''m not like you."


    Sylvia poked her head out of her bed, and her long, gorgeous cyan hair fell on Fangli''s body like a thin silk.


    "I work outside all the time? It''s unfair that you live a happy campus life in the campus city. "


    That''s what she said, but Sylvia didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Because, Sylvia knew that compared with herself, Fangli only had a peaceful life on the surface, but in fact it had been turbulent all the time.


    In the course of this year, Fang Li has spent a lot of time on the surface and in the dark.


    For example, Scorpio was created to collect information.


    For example, various operations are carried out to hide the identity.


    After getting enough information, they have to attack the strongholds of various magic forces and seize the original code of the book of magic.


    In the Campus City, it also needs to deal with all kinds of existence.


    Especially after his identity was exposed, the number of confrontations with aresta, even if not on the surface of the conflict, is imaginable.


    Therefore, although Fangli lives a campus life, it is much more dangerous than Sylvia''s task.


    "However, task one and task two have been completed, and nearly half of the exchange points required by task three have been met." Sylvia tilted her head and said, "it''s going to be a lot easier next time, isn''t it?"


    "Not necessarily." Fang Li shook his head, pinched Sylvia''s small nose and said, "it''s better to say that you come back to the campus city to be more eventful."


    The campus city is not as peaceful as it seems.


    Other than that, alesta, who was behind the scenes, did not know how many plans he had pushed forward and how many people were dancing in his palm.


    In addition, its own purpose is to eliminate the magic phenomenon all over the world. As the base camp of science side, it is also watched by various forces on the magic side every day. The great events happened in this city are almost innumerable.


    "Perhaps, there are more events here than in the xuezhan City, which operates under the control of the integrated enterprise consortium." Fang Li asked the lover in his arms, "what''s your plan next?""No plans." Sylvia said very simply: "anyway, the main task has been nearly completed. As long as we get another 30000 exchange points, all our tasks will be completed. Then I don''t plan to go out and stay in the school city in the future."


    If Sylvia''s agent company knows about this decision, it will make me cry.


    "But there seems to be psychological preparation." Silvia said helplessly: "at the beginning, the contract I signed with the company was only one year, and now the contract is almost expired. But the whole world knows about this matter?"


    Indeed, Silvia has not concealed this matter and has publicly announced it to the outside world.


    Therefore, since a long time ago, leading enterprises in the entertainment industry have been contacting Silvia in the hope of digging up Sylvia. The company where Sylvia is currently working is also trying every means to renew its contract, but it has failed.


    "It''s a lot easier this time than working under the unified enterprise consortium." Sylvia said happily: "as long as the contract period comes, even if I retire directly, no one can say anything."


    "That''s strange." Fang Li said with tears and laughter: "do you think someone will give up a super power stock that can become the world''s first popular idol in just one year? If you do, it''s estimated that not only the entertainment companies, but also billions of fans around the world will be in uproar? "


    "Perhaps?" "But I''m not obliged to work for anyone," Silvia said casually


    With this, Sylvia held out a finger and pointed it on Fang Li''s lips. Her cyan eyes were staring at Fang Li''s lips. She said this with a smile.


    "Except for you..."


    In a word, let Fang Li''s heart suddenly hot.


    So, Fang Li turned over and pressed down the singer in his arms.


    "Wait Indix is by the side...! "


    "No matter..."


    "Well...!"


    This night, deliberately suppressed wheezing has been reverberating in the room, so that the air has become hot up.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Bathed in the hot air, indix just turned over and slept soundly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Well..."


    The next morning, indix woke up from her sleep and saw Sylvia lying beside her.


    "Hoo..."


    Sylvia lay, as indix had seen before she went to bed last night, sleeping heavily, her chest undulating rhythmically.


    Looking at Sylvia like this, indix slowly got up, rubbed her eyes, and perked up for a moment before she noticed something wrong.


    "Sylvia I''m so red... "


    That''s right.


    Lying beside indix, Sylvia''s pretty face was full of suspicious blush, and her white skin was covered with tiny beads of sweat, which made the thin shirt stick to the red skin, which was very attractive.


    "Is it ill?"


    Indix couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, Fang Li''s voice came to indix''s ears.


    "Awake? Then come and prepare for breakfast. "


    With this, Fang Li, who seems to have finished washing, came out of the kitchen, holding a portion of breakfast in his hand, and successively placed it on the table.


    "Breakfast!"


    Only the food nun with a very strong appetite was immediately attracted by the delicious breakfast.


    "Well?"


    However, indix, who is unconsciously smelling the fragrance, is suddenly stunned.


    In a moment, indix asked Fang Li with her head tilted.


    "Well, Fangli, don''t you think there''s a very strange smell?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li''s body slightly stagnated, and then recovered without trace.


    "Do you have any?" Fang Li was very insipid and said, "why didn''t I smell it?"


    "It''s a strange, strange smell." "I don''t know how to describe it, but it''s just strange, it''s a dirty feeling," indix said, with a little nose like a cute little dog


    "It is Is it? " Fang Li''s expression is still plain, but his eyes are not calm. At the moment, he opened the topic and said: "no matter that, anyway, come to eat first."


    "Good!" Indix, of course, would not refuse to eat, and immediately ignored the so-called strange smell in the air.


    But then indix said, "I''ll wake Sylvia."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is subconsciously said: "no, let her continue to sleep, last night made her so long, don''t disturb her."


    "For so long?" Indixton was stunned and asked suspiciously, "what did you do? Did you do anything with Sylvia? "


    "Er..." Fang Li this just reacted to come over, facial expression is stiff, some unnatural say: "did not It''s nothing. Don''t mind. "


    It''s a pity that Fang Li didn''t say it was ok, but indix was suspicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s suspicious... "


    Indix was staring at Fang Li, her cheeks bulging.


    "It is clear that no matter what things we are facing, we are very calm. Today, there are so obvious suspicious performances. There must be something important hidden from me!"


    Indix was naturally unconvinced.


    "What did you and Sylvia do?" Indix said with great dissatisfaction, "can''t you tell me?"


    "Sorry, I really can''t..." Fang Li murmured to himself, "it''s not an important thing anyway, so don''t ask."


    "Nothing important?" Indixton said without thinking: "then do it with me."


    Fang Li almost lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    With you?


    Is this suitable?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Fang Li said in silence, "you are too early."


    "That is to say, what did you do, right?" ''exclaimed indix, jumping straight out of bed and leaping into Fangli.


    "I''ll do it together! I''ll do it together! "


    "Fool! Don''t jump on it! I still have the dish in my hand


    "What have you done? Don''t hide it from me


    "I told you it wasn''t a big deal!"


    "Then do it with me."


    "Didn''t I tell you too early?"


    "No matter what! Anyway, I just want to do it together! Whoa


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡ Are you a dog?! If you lose your temper, you will bite


    As a result, the square with two plates of breakfast in her hand could only be entangled in her body by indix and twisted into a piece.


    Do not know, that noisy degree, already was the person who had been resting to wake up.


    "You guys..."


    Looking at Fangli and indix, Silvia was a little white eyed."Was it so noisy every morning before?"


    It''s so noisy that the people in the dormitory next door can''t have heard it?


    "I don''t know why indix was able to live until now without being discovered..."


    Of course, it''s because a man hanging upside down is operating in a dark box, girl.


    ¡­¡­


    After a noisy morning, everyone washed and began to eat breakfast.


    "Ha Hoo! Whoa


    As soon as she entered eating time, indix forgot everything, or was still turning her anger into her appetite, agitating her mouth full of discontent and muttering indignantly.


    "I''m the only one who''s hiding from me It''s unfair Why can''t I do it together... "


    Feelings, the girl is still thinking about what to do together.


    Knowing the whole story, Sylvia can''t help but blush and stare at Fang Li secretly.


    Fang Li could only pretend not to see it, shrugged and asked Silvia.


    "How about it? Are you going to school today? "


    After all, Sylvia is also a student in terms of identity.


    It''s just


    "It''s just that I didn''t take the entrance examination last year, and like you, I didn''t take the ability development course all the time. Since you''ve been relegated, I should have been dropped out of school for a long time." Sylvia said casually, "however, it seems that there is still my student status in the school, but I don''t know if I have to repeat the same level as you."


    "I don''t think so." Fang Li pondered for a while, then made such a judgment, and said: "after all, you are now the sign of the school city, a world-class popular idol. If you fail to pass the grade, it will inevitably make some jokes. If you ask, the school will prepare a special entrance examination for you?"


    "Entrance examination?" Sylvia Arden was thoughtful.


    After half a ring, Sylvia didn''t know what she thought and looked at Fang Li.


    The next moment, in Fang Li''s puzzled eyes, Sylvia smiles.


    "I had a good idea."


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh school district, a high school.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cheating... "


    In one of the classrooms of grade one, the students in the class were staring at the platform with a dull face.


    There, in uniform, with long, gorgeous cyan hair, she stood in front of the blackboard.


    "I decided to transfer to Helena today."


    Sylvia opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Please give me some advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    At this moment, all the students in the class fell into a sluggish state, unable to respond for half a day.


    Including the big eyes on the strip when hemp.


    Including Yuanchun, a tuyumen with a big mouth.


    Including stiff blue hair earrings.


    It also includes those students who are usually very noisy, but now they have become silent.


    As a result, only teacher Xiaomeng was left standing on the platform, saying something flustered.


    "Big Everybody, the teacher can understand your mood, really understand, but now this classmate is a transfer student in our class from today on? You can''t be rude, you know? Don''t be rude, you know! "


    Xiao Meng, who clearly knows what kind of virtue these students are in class, constantly reminds me.


    However, there is still no way to stop all the following.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The next second, the terrible cheers resounding through the whole high school swept over like the waves, which shocked everyone in the whole school.


    However, one by one students in the class did not care. Some roared red, some hugged each other forcefully, and some simply pinched the meat on their thighs. When they determined that what they saw was reality, they immediately became excited.


    "Song Singer! The living singer meow


    "No dying! mom! I must die tomorrow! That''s why you daydream like this! "


    "Cold Calm down! idiot! Although I know that this is not the time to say such words! But such a lucky thing will never appear in Mr. last''s life! If you are happy now, you will fall into hell later! So calm down for me


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen, blue hair earrings and shangtiao dangma suddenly fight each other for no reason. It''s hard to understand why there is such a development.


    "What a surprise..."


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing..."


    The Ji God qiusha and blowing Ji Zhili also looked at each other in awe.


    As a result, only Fang Li was left sitting in his seat, and he never stopped smiling bitterly from the beginning.


    "It''s really this development..."


    With that, Fang Li and Silvia on the platform looked at each other, and immediately saw Sylvia blinking her eyes, showing some bad hearted smile.


    Sylvia has no idea how lethal it will be to show such a playful smile in front of a group of fans.


    So, the crowd finally broke out.


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    "Give me a hand, please."


    "And And me


    "I want to sign it!"


    "I I want it too! "


    "Please allow me to introduce myself


    A crowd of students rushed madly in the direction of Sylvia.


    "Wait wait! Everybody calm down! Calm down


    It seems that Xiao Meng had expected this scene for a long time, so he gave a warning in advance. But the fact proved that it didn''t work at all. The little teacher almost cried out and could only stand in front of Silvia and wave his hands flustered. However, he was drowned by the crowd.


    By the way, the three idiots are at the front.


    Moreover, it was immediately tragic.


    "Please tell me your phone number Whoa


    "Please tell me what color you like Coo


    "Please tell me what you''re wearing Poof


    Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings of dangma and tuyumen rushed up in this way, but they were directly hit in the chest by the attack from nowhere. After kneeling on the ground, they were trampled on by the students who rushed up from behind, and there was no news any more.


    As for the blowing and sending system, it seems that he responded in time. Instead of rushing up like brain powder, he protected Silvia and stopped the crowd.


    "Fool! Calm down! Don''t push and push! Damn it! No one''s going to do something about it? "


    But when he tried his best to protect Sylvia and stop everyone, only Jishen qiusha stood aside with a tablet in his arms, seemingly unable to get into the crowd.


    The state of the uprising made Sylvia laugh bitterly.


    Then Silvia finally began to speak.


    "Everybody, please calm down."


    The voice was smaller than that of anyone present.


    However, it is also more beautiful than any other voice.Such as the beautiful syllables of the general sound spread gently, all of a sudden is introduced into the ears of all people, so that the people together stop the sound with the movement.


    The scene, which had been chaotic for a second, immediately became quieter than the chapel.


    In this case, Silvia smiles at the crowd.


    "Thank you so much for your support. However, I came to school as a transfer student. I''m sorry to say that I should be a year older than you. But because of the schedule, I didn''t take the entrance examination before, so I can only study in the same grade with you. Therefore, there should be some time to get along with you in the future. Please don''t be excited Move, will you? "


    Soft words, so that everyone present is like pounding garlic, desperately nodding, only one face is still red.


    "Hoo..."


    See this scene, blow send system reason just a sigh of relief, but the eyes also frequently turned to Silvia, the eyes still left a little can''t believe.


    Obviously, the system has not yet believed that the world''s first popular idol will come to such a mediocre school and become his classmates.


    "In the end Finally calm down, you fools


    Xiaomeng was also a little dizzy, squeezed out of the crowd, with an expression as if she was about to cry, and cried out.


    "All back to your seats! The teacher is going to seat Sylvia! "


    In a word, all the people present were excited.


    Yeah.


    Arrange seats.


    Isn''t that to say that he has the opportunity to become the same table with the legendary singer?


    Just when people are so YY, Sylvia opens her mouth.


    "Well, teacher." "Can I choose my own seat?" she asked politely to Xiaomeng


    "When Of course. " Xiao Meng quickly nodded and said, "but can Sylvia have to choose a safer seat?"


    Sylvia laughed at this.


    In a moment, Sylvia raised her pace and slowly came to the only one who was sitting in her seat and did not get up in front of the crowd who was automatically separated.


    "This classmate."


    At the moment, Sylvia said something funny.


    "Can I sit next to you?"


    As soon as this was said, all the people on the scene focused their eyes on the person and let all kinds of negative emotions, like a swamp, stick to the person''s body along the line of sight.


    Fang Li can only continue to smile bitterly, looking at Sylvia''s appearance of covering her mouth and secretly enjoying herself, but her heart is also a little angry.


    This girl is here to do big news today.


    Now, I can''t even be famous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    What Fang Li said is extremely correct.


    Whether or not Sylvia did it on purpose, the big news is bound to get started.


    "Geji entered a high school! "-


    -" did not take the entrance examination? Go back to grade one! "-


    -" the most popular transfer student in history! Your highness, the world''s first singer! "-


    reports with such titles spread throughout the whole campus city network in less than half an hour, and began to spread outside the city.


    Before long, everyone knew that Sylvia not only reread her first grade, but also transferred to a high school.


    As a result, a high school, which was originally at the bottom of the Campus City, suddenly became the most famous school. The official website was almost searched, and the reading volume of changpantai middle school exceeded that of the past.


    Moreover, because of this, a lot of movement has begun to attack.


    For example, a large number of students began to apply for transfer to a high school crazily, which caused a great stir. It was only when the General Council was disturbed and issued a ban on transfer instructions that it was only slightly calmed down.


    Another example is that the presidents of entertainment enterprises have successively started to rush to a high school, guarding the school gate, hoping to have a face-to-face talk with the singer. As a result, the school gate was filled with vehicles, causing congestion around, and alerting the police and discipline committee members. Only then were they dismissed.


    Even so, there are still a large number of people began to go to a high school, so that a large number of people gathered outside the gate of a high school.


    Even some unscrupulous paparazzi reporters began to sneak into a high school, but they were surrounded by armed incompetent groups of Scorpios who came out of nowhere. They stripped their clothes, hung them on the street and exposed themselves to the sun for an hour.


    Sylvia entered a high school, causing such a stir.


    And there is a commotion outside the school as well as inside the school.


    Almost every time after class break, Fangli and Sylvia''s class outside the classroom will be filled with people, and abnormal cheers, even the teachers can not suppress.


    The headmaster went to the classroom in person to ask Sylvia to do some publicity, but he was also rejected.


    In order to avoid the harassment of Sylvia by the students in the class, Xiao Meng and the blowing post manager are equally busy.


    As for shangtiao dangma, Yuanchun of tuyumen and blue hair earrings, they wanted to get close to them on the pretext of being familiar with Fangli, but they were knocked down by Fangli with three punches on the spot.


    To put it bluntly, the whole school city has become lively because of this, and even the spaceships in the air are constantly reporting this matter.


    Not only that, outside the School Park City, the foreigners who came in admiration also began to queue up to squeeze into the school city. If it was not because the Daba Star Festival had not started and the opening up had not been implemented, the population in the school city would have risen to several levels in an instant.


    But even so, people still come in an endless stream in advance, renting hotels around the Campus City, hoping to enter the city as soon as possible and have a close contact with the singer.


    For this phenomenon, Jishen qiusha gave the most objective evaluation.


    "It''s almost a religion. It''s terrible."


    Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, Silvia is the only star who can make such a big stir in this world.


    It is possible to expand the coverage of fans to the whole world, regardless of men, women, old and young, with a number of billions of popularity. I''m afraid that in this world, it''s unprecedented, and there will be no future.


    Of course, Fang Li is not surprised by this phenomenon.


    "Even if not in a high school, as long as Sylvia appears anywhere, it will become like this?"


    In view of this, the school where Sylvia is registered has put forward many countermeasures. However, she has applied for transfer directly. Maybe the principal has fainted.


    Even Silvia''s signing company called to discuss with Sylvia whether to send some people to help, but Silvia refused.


    "If you agree, the annoying chairman of the board will certainly come back to me and intend to renew his contract with me?"


    In other words, Sylvia is now able to influence all kinds of people in all aspects. It may not be enough to describe her royal highness as the rising sun.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li found that he was also targeted.


    What a surprise! Gigi''s deskmate! "-


    -" the first day of transfer! The biggest lucky one! "-


    -" the only person who can talk to her? A senior student who repeats grades? "-


    the above topic is not inferior to Sylvia''s transfer to a high school, which spread throughout the whole school city.


    Even, it also attached the photos and basic information of Fangli, so that Fangli was exposed to the public at once.For this reason, Scorpio members, who are developing steadily in every corner of the Campus City, are excited. They have been on the Internet to ask for signatures and photos, and they are quarrelling with each other.


    For this reason, the presidents of entertainment enterprises who could not contact Sylvia began to move to Fangli, hoping to take advantage of Fangli as a bridge to help build a road. The prices offered were higher than ever, and some were even high enough to buy a famous car.


    Then, of course, it was also known to the girls in changpan Taichung.


    "That guy..."


    He was on his way to a senior high school. He was going to be in charge of maintaining order as a discipline committee member. He looked at the news on the Internet and was shocked.


    "Are you at the same table with the singer?"


    She is also holding her mobile phone while reading free comics in a convenience store.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a bit of a problem. "


    The Bee Eater, who was holding an afternoon tea party with members of the school, frowned and worried all day.


    As a result, the three girls also called Fang Li one after another, but Fang Li and the other troubled presidents refused to communicate, making the three people gnash their teeth.


    Of course, the three girls in changpan do not know that Fangli can hold a mobile phone is very good.


    You know, because the flash light has not stopped since Sylvia entered the classroom, students are forbidden to use mobile phones, otherwise they will be confiscated.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Li really admired that Sylvia could work in such an environment all the time, and she would not feel bored at all.


    At least, Fang Li, as a lucky man in the eyes of others, was bored to death.


    The most troublesome thing is that the trouble is still endless.


    In the afternoon''s break, three idiots found a chance to drag Fang Li to the roof.


    When Fang Li thought that these three guys were going to fight with each other because of envy, jealousy and hatred, the three idiots actually knelt down on the spot.


    "This is the request of our life! Please let the singer take a picture with us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Take a picture?"


    The square was stunned.


    But the group of three fools is as if to decide what idea, with the extremely standard of the earth seat posture, to the square to offer sincerity.


    Of course, sincerity is not such a superficial skill, but a real gift.


    "This is a treasure that I have all three of us together!"


    As a representative, the last Dang Ma, while holding his kneeling position, held treasures in both hands, presented it to the front of the square.


    "Treasure?"


    I was really confused.


    For the so-called treasure that was offered in hemp was only a book.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    Is it still the secret script of martial arts that can be invincible after practicing?


    So thinking, Fang Li reached out his hand, took the so-called treasure and turned over a few pages.


    Immediately, the corner of the mouth in the square twitches.


    Three idiots seem to have been secretly watching Fang Li, see Fang Li began to read books, immediately nervous.


    "For example How about it? "


    "This is a rare meow that can''t be bought now!"


    "Is it all in good faith? Is it? "


    In the last three people, when Ma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings, they were nervous and hopeful, and slowly closed the book.


    And then


    "Tear!"


    Tear it up without mercy.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" he said


    Three idiots suddenly gave out a tragic cry.


    The sad sound, it makes the person who hears tears, sees the person sad.


    "I Our treasure! "


    "The meow that has been out of print!"


    "It''s impossible to sell it again!"


    When Ma, tuyumen yuan Chun and blue hair Earrings three people with cries and tears, rushed to the ground full of broken pages, crying one by one pick up.


    That scene, how to see how pitiful.


    But if it is someone who knows the inside, then it will never sympathize with the three guys.


    "That is your treasure?" Fang Li said with a ruthless heart: "sorry, I don''t need it. You still keep it yourself."


    Then, Fang Li turned and was ready to leave.


    "No, ah!"


    When Ma, tuyumen yuan Chun and blue hair Earrings suddenly rushed to the body in the square, firmly hugging his thighs.


    "I know! Ah! I know it! As a representative of misfortune! Mr. Zhang is totally ineligible to have the happiness of taking photos with the singer! Can''t I be visited once in a while? Even the unfortunate child! Mr. Shang also has the qualification to enjoy happiness, right


    The last one that has been taken care of by misfortune is crying so much.


    "What are you dissatisfied with? Isn''t there enough one? Then I''ll give you my treasured sister''s special


    It has been said that it is to his sister has a split mind of tuyumen yuan Chun so shouting.


    "Although my words can be accepted no matter what type, it is absolutely impossible to see the second kaolin flower again, the goddess in the goddess, so I do not expect, only give me a chance to take photos, I will be satisfied!"


    Blue Earrings, which have been thought to have been widely hunted to explode, have abandoned their past self-esteem and were only hanged in a tree.


    But the three people were not touched at all.


    In general, tuyumen yuan Chun and blue hair earrings are just. The last one was covered by misfortune in his life. So far, he has carried many pots in the side. It seems that it is not harmful to help him.


    So if the last one is something else, it will be.


    This time, however, is an exception.


    "How can I get you three dangerous guys to get close to Silvie?"


    There is no wavering in the square, and it is still ruthless.


    "So you''ll die this heart for me."


    Unfortunately, the three idiots are obviously not so easy to give up.


    "Damn! Can we even ask for a photo shoot to be fantasy? I will crush that fantasy! "


    "You don''t want to have a sister special? That''s a special episode of my sister! The special episode of sister standing at the top of all the "sprouts!"


    "Wait! I can''t think I didn''t hear that! Although sister is also very important sprouting element! It is absolutely not allowed to say what to stand at the top! As long as it''s lovely! There is no high or low! "


    When the last Ma, tuyumen yuan Chun and blue hair Earrings so entangled.


    Moreover, not only the entangled parties, but also each other.


    It''s just a mystery.


    "You guys, I have been doubting since before, are you all acossian believers?"Otherwise, how could one by one be so stupid?


    Of course, the three idiots couldn''t know what the akussis religion was, but they didn''t take it seriously. They just pestered Fangli. They didn''t even know where to take out a bag full of books and just wanted to put it into Fangli.


    I''m afraid that those books in it are not some sister''s special, but other so-called out of print treasures?


    Fang Li is really speechless.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a kind of laughter that can''t help but laugh was introduced into people''s ears.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Holding a bag full of "treasures" in their hands, the three idiots immediately felt as if they had been immobilized and froze there.


    "You''re so funny."


    With these words, I don''t know when to come to the roof, Sylvia is holding her stomach and laughing.


    "Song Singer


    The face color of dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair Earrings changed dramatically. They didn''t know what to do.


    In this case, Silvia came forward with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, if I take a group photo, I don''t think so. Otherwise, some people will be angry." Sylvia closed one eye, while pointing at the three idiots, she said with a smile: "however, if I have autographs, I will give you as a gift."


    With these words, Sylvia took out the three signed photos and handed them to the three idiots.


    "Oh Ooh, ooh...! "


    All of a sudden, the three idiots trembled and moved their voices.


    Thank you very much


    The next second, three people a fierce draw a signature photo, to Silvia for 90 degrees big bow, and then is a smoke, disappeared without trace.


    It was like fearing Sylvia to repent.


    However, I was clearly in front of my eyes. I actually gave up the excellent opportunity of face-to-face dialogue and exchange feelings. On the contrary, I chose a few signature photos. As expected, a fool is a fool.


    By the way, before escaping, shangtiao dangma also put the bag full of "treasures" into Fang Li''s arms and let Fang Li hold it and stand there in silence.


    Looking at this scene, Sylvia opened her mouth like a smile.


    "It''s a rare treasure. It''s better to take it. I don''t know when it will come in use."


    Hearing this, Fang Li blinked his eyes and answered with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    In a word, Silvia''s expression began to become discontented.


    Then he came forward and grabbed the bag in Fang Li''s arms.


    "Confiscate!"


    Leaving this sentence, Silvia left in a huff.


    At this moment, Fang Li was laughing.


    "A girl with a double tongue..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    As a result, the commotion did not subside with the passage of time, on the contrary, there was a growing rhythm.


    Even the students in her class couldn''t cheer up in a short and half meeting. Even when they were in class, they often glanced at Sylvia''s direction, which made all the teachers furious.


    It was not until teacher Xiaomeng shed tears in front of the whole class that the students in the class finally managed to keep calm under the condemnation of their conscience.


    However, peace can not be maintained by maintaining it.


    At least, even if the students in the class allow it, no one else will.


    For example, those entertainment enterprises that hope to find Sylvia have met with Silvia in Fangli and Silvia, but they have not given up yet, and they have begun to take up the idea of students in this class.


    Under the temptation of heavy money, how many people can avoid vulgarity?


    Unfortunately, this matter was finally attached importance to by the University and even the General Council. They thought that the entertainment enterprises which were confused may affect the students'' normal values, so they ordered all entertainment enterprises not to interfere with the students.


    Under such circumstances, the entertainment enterprises gave up the idea of playing high school students, but they did not give up the opportunity to talk with Sylvia. They would send people to stay at the school gate every day.


    In addition, there are a large number of fans gathering at the entrance of the Colonel every day. Even the students of other classes will gather outside Sylvia''s class after class, making a lot of trouble. Finally, the party can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Fang Li applied directly to Xiaomeng.


    "Before the Big Star Festival starts, Sylvia and I hope to ask for leave."


    In this regard, Xiaomeng seems to have considered this matter. Although some students are unwilling to take leave because of external harassment, they can only agree.


    So, Fang Li left school with Sylvia, who had been looking at her lover as if she were gloating. She was going to leave school before the big star festival began.


    When indix learned about it, she was also very happy.


    "I don''t have to stay at home alone and watch TV at last!"


    It seems that indix is still very boring when Fangli and Sylvia are away.


    After all, the science side base camp of Xueyuan city is too strange and even terrible for indix. If there is no one to accompany, indix does not want to run around the street alone.


    As for teacher Xiaomeng, it was only after the event that she responded.


    "No, it''s understandable that Sylvia asked for leave, but why did even Fang ask for leave?"


    In the end, Fang Li is just a member who is also involved in the disturbance. There is no reason to ask for leave with him?


    Xiao Meng''s teacher called Fang Li in a hurry, but in order not to be disturbed, Fang Li had already blocked almost all the calls, which made Xiaomeng almost cry again.


    All in all, all in all, there was so much commotion that Fangli and Sylvia couldn''t go to school carelessly any more.


    For this point, Sylvia herself has some introspection, but the obligation of students is to go to school, Sylvia also has no fault, just the problem caused by too much fame.


    "I don''t know if I should be frank and happy."


    Sylvia is so helpless.


    Of course, similar to such troubles, Sylvia will certainly encounter more, I am also used to it, as long as it does not affect others.


    More naturally, squares are not counted.


    See Fang Li busy for themselves, estimated Sylvia will only be happy?


    However, Sylvia is happy, does not mean that others are happy.


    Especially those girls who couldn''t get in touch with the girl in changpantai.


    Shiraki Shirai, for a moment, just looked at Fang Li as extremely unpleasant.


    "I tried to harm my elder sister, but I also attacked the singer. This guy is really a scum. I have to find a chance to destroy him humanely."


    This is the idea of Kuroshio Ishii.


    And, at best, that''s all.


    As for the musical instrument of Osaka and the praying of bee eating, it is very unpleasant in all aspects.


    "Although it has nothing to do with me Although it has nothing to do with me... "


    So stressed that the Yuban Meiqin is very uncomfortable, and still more and more unhappy.


    However, yusaka Meiqin is just unhappy, and bee eating exercises are a little impatient.


    "I''ve said that other people will forget it, but you can''t get on well with yusaka Meiqin. But if you get in touch with that singer, will your rank be raised too high?"


    Originally, for bee eating prayer, Sylvia''s existence is quite complicated.


    A year ago, because of Sylvia''s dazzling, bee eaters even doubted life and reset their memories.And in this year, the Bee Eater is watching this singer become the world''s first popular idol.


    So even bee eaters are not sure what they think of Sylvia.


    But there is no doubt that Sylvia''s existence, just the name, makes the Bee Eater feel great pressure.


    Therefore, knowing that Fangli and Sylvia have some contacts, Bee Eater Cao Qi is unable to sit down and eat, and almost wants to reset his memory.


    I don''t know about these things, but I have been living with Sylvia enviably since then.


    If bee eaters wish to know about this, the queen will explode in situ, right?


    In such a situation, time gradually elapses.


    Until the arrival of Daba Star Festival.


    ¡­¡­


    September 19.


    This is the first day of the opening ceremony of Daba Star Festival.


    On this day, the School Park City was finally open to the public. Since the morning, people have been coming in from outside the city, making the streets full of people.


    "BAM -- BAM --"


    this is the sound of salute.


    "Wow!"


    It''s the noise of the crowd.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding"


    this is the arrival sound of the tram.


    Along with these activities, the streets in the School Park City are forbidden to pass by vehicles. Instead, there are a large number of people and a large number of stalls and shops on both sides of the street.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a big celebration.


    The scale is enough to cover the whole campus city.


    On the street, students from a school in the city changed their uniforms.


    Instead, sportswear.


    Uniform sportswear.


    Fangli is one of them.


    But now, Fangli is being dragged around by indix.


    "Fangli Fangli! Over there! Let''s go there! There''s a good smell there


    Indix exerts a surprising force that is not usually available, and drags Fang Li to run.


    Fang Li can only helplessly be dragged by indix, and her eyes are cast around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    For the outside world, Xueyuan city is a place full of charm, not only has super ability, but also has much higher technology than outside.


    Therefore, the previous Daba Star Festival was overcrowded. Even the roads provided for vehicles would be used as sidewalks, so that people from outside could freely travel. Otherwise, all kinds of congestion would be caused.


    Even the previous Daba Star Festival is the same, let alone this year.


    There are world-class singers as signboards. As long as they are capable people, they will want to visit the campus city.


    Even if you can''t get close contact with her and see her sweat on the playground, it''s a matter worth meeting for many people.


    If there are no access restrictions, then the campus city will be crowded?


    Therefore, those who are allowed to enter the campus city are limited to those who have obtained a temporary ID in advance.


    Some of these tourists are senior officials and social enterprises from all over the world, some are relatives of teachers, scholars and researchers in the park city, and more are the parents of students studying in the park city.


    Only these people will be issued temporary ID in advance by the School Park City. As long as they check at the gate and confirm the landing of ID, they can be released.


    The rest of the people, even if there is a big reason, still can not enter the school city.


    It is because of such restrictions that the school city will not be crowded, but it is still a state of overcrowding. Even in the sky, there are helicopters flying around.


    Those helicopters should be sent by the media for live broadcast, right?


    Coupled with the upcoming sports competitions in every corner of the city, we can imagine how lively the Daba Star Festival is.


    At this time, parents from outside the city should be cheering on their children and get together for a long time?


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any family here, and I don''t need to entertain anything."


    Of course, you don''t need to entertain your family. Fangli also needs to entertain your family''s food.


    "I want that! that! that! And that one


    In front of a stall, indix ordered several snacks without hesitation while her face was full of light. In a moment, she was filled with a pair of small hands and even her modest mind.


    Thank you for your patronage


    The boss seems to have a good eye. He knows that the person paying is not indix. He rubs his hands with a transactional smile and makes Fang Li sigh and take out his wallet.


    "Ha Hoo!"


    At this time, indix had already opened her mouth, which was very small, but extremely unscientific, and put five or six barbecue sticks into her mouth at the same time. After swallowing nearly half of the snacks, she pointed to another direction and made a sound with a smile in her face.


    "Then go there! I''m going to buy that! "


    Can you still eat it?


    Fang Li wanted to say this, but finally gave up.


    After all, it''s not the first time that I''ve experienced this anorexia girl''s stomach bag.


    From just now on, indix has eaten almost everything that can be used for three meals, but she has not seen her stomach swell at all. On the contrary, she tends to eat more and more bravely, which makes Fang Li''s purse shrivel rapidly.


    If it wasn''t for a girl friend who is a world-class singer who can make a lot of money as easily as fishing for water, Fangli can''t afford this kind of food?


    In this way, he forgets that even without Sylvia''s money, he has a lot of money in Scorpio.


    Even after deducting the operating expenses and the bonus needed to be paid to the members, there is still a lot of money that can be freely used by Fang Li, which is at least much more than that made by Sylvia alone.


    However, the money is usually put into an account by Fang Li''s cronies in Scorpio. Fang Li does not go to check it, but just carries the idea of holding it in case of need.


    In other words, Fangli doesn''t need to worry about money at all.


    That''s true, but Fangli has no reason to let indix eat all the time.


    "The opening ceremony is about to start. Don''t eat any more." Fang Li grabbed the back collar of indix, who was going to rush out. He could not help but said: "later, there will be Sylvie''s player swearing in. Are you going to eat, drink and drink here without watching?"


    "Oath of player?" "What''s that?" said indixton, somewhat discontented? Where''s the ritual? "


    "Yes." Fang Li curled his lips and said, "once you start, people who are not involved will immediately become a super difficult technique for ice cream. If you are not satisfied with your position of eating and intend to become the one who is eaten by others, you can ignore it."


    "What what? Is there still that terrible technique? " Intix was frightened and said, "what is the composition of the operation? What system is the mantra used? What are the categories? White magic? Black magic? Or Kabala? Why are there no records of this technique in the original books of the devil''s road"Of course, there is no record, because those who believe in the existence of this kind of operation will eventually die of stupidity. Where is the IQ of writing the book of magic Fang Lifu sighed and said to indix, "in a word, the opening ceremony is about to start. If you don''t come, you can go around alone."


    "Well Indix reached out to Fang Li and said with an innocent smile, "give me money to buy food."


    Fang Li''s eyes were jumping.


    What to do?


    I really want to put this girl in the oven.


    In the end, Fang Li''s wallet was taken away by indix.


    I believe that it will not be long before an urban legend related to the king of stomach will appear in Xueyuan City, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving indix, Fangli went to the opening ceremony.


    Because more than 1.8 million students need to attend the opening ceremony, there are 300 venues for the opening ceremony.


    The swearing in of the contestants is carried out live on one of the big stages.


    In view of this, seeing Sylvia take the oath, the whole school city has been ringing with cheers. After the end, the huge flow of people began to become active, trying to find the location of the singer.


    However, I have been through cross dressing, came to the side of Fang Li.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Wearing a beret, her hair turned brown and her sportswear on, Sylvia came to the square waiting in front of a fountain in a square.


    "A little bit of time is wasted."


    Silvia said so, but her face was obviously a little uplifted, clenched her fist, and urged her toward the square.


    "Well, before the competition starts, let''s go for a walk around. I heard that there is a famous snack on the market. Let''s go!"


    Then, without waiting for Fang Li to answer, Sylvia grabbed him and ran forward.


    "You slow down..."


    In the square, she is not allowed to laugh or cry.


    Do not know, some girls are seizing this opportunity, will come to their side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    When Fangli and Sylvia started shopping, at the other end of the same street, Yuban Meiqin also appeared here, as if on the phone.


    "Yes, the opening ceremony is over and the first game will start soon. Don''t you have a guidebook with you? Then just wait for me at the scene of the first game in changpan. That''s it


    At the end of the call, yusaka Meiqin closed her mobile phone. She took out the guide manual and began to turn it over.


    "A high school A high school The first game was in... "


    At the time of Yuban Meiqin turning over the guide manual, behind it, a small figure appears unconsciously.


    "Looking for a high school race schedule? Elder sister? "


    A sinister voice suddenly spoke to Yuban Meiqin, which startled her.


    "Black Sunspots? "


    When Yuban Meiqin looks back, she immediately confirms the identity of the comer and shows her guilty expression.


    On the other hand, with a smile that was too cute for him to look like himself, Shiraki Shirai asked again.


    "Looking for a high school race schedule? Elder sister? "


    Smell speech, Yu banmeiqin immediately is back a few steps, flustered shake head.


    "Just It''s not! I''m just confirming our school''s schedule! you ''re right! That''s it


    Why is this statement not so convincing?


    Seeing that the expression of Yuban Meiqin is still so guilty, Kuroko Shirai gritted his teeth.


    "Elder sister, it''s not sunspot. I want to be talkative. I can serve as elder sister''s side servant. Sunspot must remind elder sister." "Don''t think about that kind of bastard. That guy must have run to tease the world-class popular idol. My elder sister should understand that no man will give up such a good opportunity and not get close to that kind of kaolin flower. That guy is also a man, and certainly will have some non partisan thoughts, Can you understand that? "


    "Then What does that have to do with me? " Without thinking, Osaka raised her voice and called, "I I''m not thinking about him! It''s none of my business to be with that gangster! you ''re right! It''s none of my business! "


    "Is that really what my elder sister thinks?" "The sunspot hopes this is the truth of the elder sister," he said in a deep voice


    "Or..."


    White well sunspot lowered his head, holding several metal arrows in his hand, and began to laugh darkly.


    "Otherwise, sunspot can only do it..."


    Masako Shirai''s treacherous laughter, like a criminal, frightened Osaka Meiqin.


    At this time, however, Kuroko Ishii was like a face change, revealing the sunshine incomparable smile again.


    "Well, elder sister, please go to the stadium with the sunspot. That''s our destination. Aren''t you confirming the itinerary of our school? The sunspot has written down this aspect completely, please come with the sunspot


    With these words, Kuroko Ishii took up the hand of yusaka and walked forward involuntarily.


    "Wait wait! Sunspot! I have something else...! "


    "Nothing is more important than this moment! As the trump card of changpan platform! If my elder sister is not here! Then we have lost a thousand valiant generals! Please perform your duty! Go to the house with sunspot incorrect! Go to the game


    "I I see! Let me go by myself! Don''t pull me! And what did you just say, right? "


    "No, it''s my elder sister''s illusion!"


    So they pulled each other and walked forward.


    Until a certain moment


    "Ah?"


    As if he had seen some amazing scene, his feet stagnated and his eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miyazaki was stunned and raised his head in some doubts. Then he saw a scene that could not be ignored, and his eyes widened.


    Immediately, Yuban Meiqin''s face turned red.


    That''s because of the coming of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    On the other side, a group of beautiful girls in sportswear are supporting the bee eating exercise. They are walking on the same street, but they are sighing.


    Looking at such a listless bee eating prayer, the body, a beautiful girl can not help but look at each other.


    Then, one of the girls with exaggerated curly hair came forward and prayed to the Bee Eater.


    "What''s the matter with you, queen?"


    The speaker''s name is fan fengrunzi. Although a third grade student of changpantai middle school, she is a senior sister of the senior bee eating group. She is a member of the school and helps manage the operation of the school. She is the second leader of the school.These young girls who support bee eating prayer are naturally members of the bee eating group.


    Therefore, there is nothing to hide from these people.


    "Well, I ask you." "If you encounter a difficult opponent, what do you usually do?" he asked


    In a word, all the members of the faction around the Bee Eater''s prayer are stiff.


    "Hard Tough opponents, aren''t they? " Fan Feng Runzi seemed to be confused and asked carefully, "the queen should not be referring to Yuban schoolmate?"


    "If it''s the guy who only has electricity, it''s a lot easier to solve." "This time the opponent is not so easy to deal with, you know, I have lost in front of the other party very thoroughly once."


    "Woman Has the queen lost to anyone else? " Fan Feng Runzi was surprised.


    Not only fan fengrunzi, but also the rest of the members of the bee eating group were shocked.


    "No Not really? "


    "The queen has lost to others?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Even the Royal sakaka, the queen has never lost!"


    A group of young girls so suspicious chatter up, let the atmosphere become a little noisy.


    In the end, fan fengrunzi took the lead in reacting and showed a serious expression.


    "In any case, we will follow the queen." Fan Feng Runzi said, "if there is an opponent that the queen can''t defeat, then let''s work together..."


    However, fan Feng Runzi''s words have not finished, eating bee Cao Qi is to interrupt her.


    "If it''s normal, that''s OK." "It''s just that this time it won''t work. If I don''t win her in person, it won''t make sense."


    "This Is that so? " Fan Feng Runzi nodded vaguely.


    At this time, the Bee Eater suddenly stopped.


    "Queen?"


    Led by fan fengrunzi, all the girls of the queen faction are stunned.


    However, the bee eating exercise did not notice at all, just looking at the front, a pair of star eyes gradually narrowed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Time goes back to five minutes ago.


    Fangli is bearing the sight from all directions.


    "Well, that person is not..."


    "Yes, is that the man?"


    "The super lucky guy at the same table with Jackie..."


    "I also know that there are pictures of him circulating on the Internet."


    "How enviable..."


    Around, one by one, pedestrians all made such comments against Fangli, so that Fangli didn''t know what kind of response to make.


    Although since Sylvia was transferred to a high school, this kind of thing often happens in Fangli''s body and weeks, and even attracted many people. Some of them are enterprise presidents who want to be introduced by Fangli, and some are fans. They hope Fangli can ask Sylvia for a signature or photo, and even introduce her to Sylvia, It''s just everything.


    At the beginning, Fang Li''s heart was helpless.


    After a while, Fangli began to feel impatient.


    Until now, Fang Li is used to it.


    Is this a kind of sadness?


    Only Sylvia was alone, still smiling.


    "That''s good. Everyone is very frank."


    Heartless to say such words, Sylvia naturally became the object of public attention.


    "Who is that girl?"


    "No


    "Should also be a classmate of Ge Ji?"


    "I don''t know if she''s familiar with the singer..."


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one doubted that the girl was Sylvia herself.


    After all, hair color is different in the first place.


    Secondly, because of the wide hat, as long as it is not very close, you can not see Sylvia''s specific appearance.


    Moreover, I don''t know how Sylvia does it. Once she disguises like this, her sense of existence will decline, and the atmosphere of the whole person will change. It is totally different from the gorgeous and beautiful feeling when she is a singer and active on the stage.


    In this way, people who can recognize Silvia do not exist unless they have special memory ability like indix or are familiar with Silvia.


    In fact, just now some classmates came to Fangli to inquire about Sylvia''s whereabouts, but they didn''t find that the girl walking beside Fang Li was Sylvia.


    It can be seen from this.


    "You''re relaxed." Fang Li, some of whom were not very angry, said: "if you cross dress like this, will you be able to play later?"


    "Didn''t you say that before? I don''t have to play? " Sylvia said in a relaxed tone: "I just want to enjoy the atmosphere of Daba Star Festival."


    "Is it?" "Isn''t there any activity you''re interested in?" Fangli asked


    "Yes." Sylvia blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t there going to be a night after the big Ba Star Festival ends? It''s said that men and women can match up and dance around the bonfire


    Hearing this, Fang Li had a bad feeling.


    Sylvia is not going to


    Sure enough, Sylvia confirmed Fangli''s mind.


    "I''ll trouble you then." Sylvia took Fang Li''s hand, tilted her head and said with a smile, "I will play with my original appearance?"


    In other words, Silvia is going to make big news again.


    Once Silvia does this, Fangli will surely become the object of resentment from all the men in the world.


    Sylvia, this is to make Fangli an enemy of the world.


    "What''s the matter? Fang? " "Are you afraid?" Silvia said, teasingly


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Fang Li eyebrows a pick, some deliberately said to Sylvia: "I''m afraid there will be someone else to invite me to dance, then you can''t go on the scene?"


    "Is it?" Sylvia looked directly at Fang Li and asked with a smile, "will you promise others'' invitation?"


    "Not necessarily?" "If it''s a cute girl, I don''t mind..."


    A word, has not had time to finish saying, from the waist a burst of pain then let Fang Li shut his mouth.


    "Hum


    Sylvia did not turn her head, released Fang Li''s hand, and walked forward.


    Fang Li just want to follow up, Sylvia is angry mouth.


    "I''m going to buy snacks by myself. Don''t follow me!"


    Leaving this sentence, Sylvia walked into the crowd and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction Sylvia left, Fang Li just stood there and shrugged.


    "Who made you laugh at me?"


    When Fang Li was talking to himself like this, a voice suddenly seemed to appear directly in his mind and began to ring."What are you doing in a place like this?"


    This voice, let Fang Li''s eyes slightly squint.


    Immediately, for convenience, continue to let the sound ring in Fang Li''s mind.


    "What I''m using now is the magic that can directly transmit the voice to others. You don''t have to look for me. Although I''m near you, your surroundings are too attractive for me to get close to the past. If you have anything you want to say, just say it in your heart."


    The owner of the voice, of course, is stil.


    Fang Li was not surprised.


    "Since you are here, it proves that there is a magician?" Fang Li said silently in his heart: "that''s not surprising. For the magic forces who regard Xueyuan city as the enemy on this day of opening up, it''s really a good time to sneak in. You should also come for work?"


    "Cut, as always sharp, that''s what makes people uncomfortable." "But it has nothing to do with you. The school city has arranged people for me, so you don''t need your help. Your task is just to protect the child."


    That''s why Steele talks to Fangli.


    "And the child?" "Why didn''t you take her with you?" Steele said


    "Because she''s not a kid, I don''t need to follow her all the time." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "are you satisfied with this answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re the guardian. It''s up to you to act. " "But if there''s something wrong with that kid, you''re done," Steele said


    After all, Steele''s voice was broken.


    Obviously, the opponent stopped the magic.


    Fangli also ignored Steele, as if nothing had happened.


    Unfortunately, it''s only now that what should have happened.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Fang Li heard the familiar movement coming from the front, raised his head, looked at the past, and then was dumb.


    In front of Fangli and in the crowd on the left, yukaka Meiqin was pulled by the Kuroshio Kuroshio and solidified there. Looking at this side, he opened his eyes.


    In front of Fangli, a group of beautiful girls supported the bee eating exercise, but also suddenly appeared. Looking at Fangli and Yuban Meiqin, a pair of star eyes narrowed.


    "I''m back."


    After a while, with such a sound, Silvia, with two bags in her hand, came up from the crowd behind, and was stunned at the scene.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This moment, everyone was silent.


    Fang Li was silent.


    Miyazaki is silent.


    Bee eaters are silent.


    Mr. Ishii was silent.


    Under the influence of the atmosphere, even the members of the faction who support bee eating prayer hold their breath one after another, but they also secretly look at Fang Li and lower their voices.


    "Well, isn''t that the boy who has been circulating on the Internet recently?"


    "My deskmate, right?"


    "That''s him..."


    Under such a discussion, the smell of gunpowder began to diffuse in the air.


    Only Sylvia, more or less unknown, tilted her head and asked Fangli after half a sound.


    "Acquaintances?"


    The eerie silence of the scene was immediately broken by ruthlessness.


    That''s what Fangli said.


    "No


    A very calm opening in the square.


    "I don''t know them."


    In a word, the volcano erupted completely.


    "Bili..."


    In the sound of a sharp electric shock, a flash of light flashed in front of the Liu Hai of Yuban Meiqin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " With her fists clenched and her eyes closed, she said in a low voice, "so you don''t know me?"


    Don''t say it''s Yuban Meiqin. It''s the bee eating exercise that explodes.


    However, different from Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi does not directly express the emotion in his heart on his face. Instead, he smiles and greets Sylvia instead.


    "Hello." "I''m a Bee Eater," she said, smiling at Sylvia with a smile that could not be picked out


    Hearing this, Sylvia was not surprised at all.


    "I know you, the fifth most capable person in the School Park City, right?" Sylvia prayed to the Bee Eater with a smile and said, "just call me Sylvia."


    "Sylvia?" The Bee Eater''s face was stunned, and then his face changed slightly.


    "Sylvia?" Osaka Meiqin also opened her eyes again.


    Even the members of the bee eating sect thought of something one by one, and they all showed a surprised expression.


    "No Not really? " "It''s hard for me to say," he said Are you... "


    Obviously, everyone had guessed Sylvia''s real identity.


    That''s not a strange thing.


    After all, it is well known that Fangli became Sylvia''s table mate.


    Now, if a girl with Fang Li claims to be "Sylvia", it will immediately be associated with her.


    Even after cross dressing.


    Under such circumstances, Silvia gave a mischievous smile to the crowd and stuck a finger to her lips.


    "Is that a secret?"


    That is, it is equivalent to default.


    "No Not really? "


    "Cheating..."


    "Really..."


    The members of the bee eating group got excited one by one.


    You know, Sylvia used to sing in the school garden.


    From that time on, the eldest lady of changpantai was almost conquered by her singing and became her fans.


    Even if it''s a member of the bee eating group, that''s the same.


    "Sister Elder sister... "


    Even the white well sunspot is a little bit suspicious, that not calm performance, with the past that love to pretend to be a lady''s appearance is simply different.


    As for Yuban Meiqin and bee eating, their faces are stiff at the same time.


    In particular, the Bee Eater prayed, and her eyes showed unprecedented vigilance and vigilance. She even had the impulse to take out the remote control from her carry on bag.


    As a result, this time, instead, it was Umeko who took the lead in responding.


    "You You... " Yusaka Meiqin pointed to Fangli and Sylvia, and could not help asking, "how can you be together?"


    This question is really a bull''s-eye.


    But looking at Yuban Meiqin''s surprised and fiery appearance, Sylvia is both unexpected and funny.


    "You are the princess of electric shock in changpantai, the third schoolmate of Yuban?" Sylvia said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to see Yuban, but I like you very much?"


    "Ah?" Yuban meiqindun was stunned, pointed to himself and said: "I Me


    "Yes." In a light tone, Sylvia said, "because I heard that Yuban is a very handsome girl. For the same-sex people who are relatively weak in front of the boys, there is a handsome and gentle person who is willing to stand out for himself, which is very pink?"In fact, in changpanstai middle school, yubanmeiqin, although not a faction, is not less popular than bee eating prayer.


    In the eyes of the big ladies of changpanstai, Yuban Meiqin is a gentle and considerate person. Many people are looking forward to her secretly, even called it Yuban adult.


    So, in the eyes of the same-sex people, such as Yuban Meiqin, a strong and handsome girl, is really very pink.


    But, this is to let Yuban Meiqin some embarrassed up.


    Only the black man in the white well, on the contrary, has been as alert as the bee eating.


    This world-class popular idol, should not be playing the elder sister idea?


    If so


    The scene that comes to mind suddenly in the black man.


    It was a pink scene where Silvia held the hand of Yuban Meiqin tightly, and began to talk with Yuban Meiqin in a face of shame.


    "Yuban, I wrote a song for you. Please listen to it. That represents my heart."


    "Well well! I will! "


    So, the two people went hand in hand to the distance.


    In the process, Silvia put on the wedding dress, while Yuban Meiqin wore the tuxedo.


    In front of the two, it was a church.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The black man of the white well who had made up the explosion of his brain immediately gave a miserable scream, holding his head, and a crazy look, and frightened everyone.


    "You What are you crazy about


    Yuban Meiqin felt that she was ashamed to the extreme, and covered the mouth of the black man, despite the struggle of the lily girl, her face was red.


    By the black black such a crazy, the smell of gunpowder in the air immediately also faded.


    "Puff..." Silvia could not help but hide her mouth and smile and said, "you are really interesting."


    Looking at Silvia''s face, Yuban Meiqin only had embarrassment, and the rest laughed.


    Only eating bees praying, the vigilance and vigilance in eyes are getting stronger and stronger, and they shout in their hearts.


    (here What is this tolerance force different from ordinary people


    Isn''t it?


    In a short time, the atmosphere of the whole scene was completely centered on Silvia, because Silvia walked about with one word and one thing.


    In addition, the side of the square has not been interrupted from the beginning to the end, but looking at Silvia''s eyes and expressions, there is no indulgence when facing others, so that people can clearly feel how close the two people are.


    (before The most powerful enemy ever


    This is the only idea in the mind of bee eating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Well?"


    Just as the Bee Eater is shouting in her heart, Sylvia, who looks at the interaction between Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot with an interested eye, seems to notice something. She turns her eyes and looks at bee eating prayer.


    "Bee Eater, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sylvia, with her caring words, let the Bee Eater''s Prayer respond.


    Seeing Sylvia looking at herself with a brisk smile, Bee Eater couldn''t help hesitating.


    Should we use ability on this singer


    The ability called "psychological Mastery" is a rare fouls ability. As long as you use it on the singer in front of you, you can know what she thinks in her heart and even peep at her past memory, so as to judge the personality and cards of the other side and fight with the other side.


    Therefore, in the face of the battle between words and spirit, bee eating exercise has an extremely strong advantage.


    However, at this moment, Bee Eater does not intend to use abilities on Sylvia.


    (I feel like I lost when I used it...)


    It''s just the instinct of bee eaters.


    However, bee eaters choose to believe in their own intuition.


    So, the bee eating exercise is decided.


    (if you don''t crush her head on, it doesn''t make sense.)


    These thoughts are just floating in the heart of bee eaters in a short moment.


    When the idea fell, the expression on the face of the Bee Eater had returned to calm.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious." The Bee Eater put his finger in his white cobweb glove on his lips, looked at Sylvia, and said with a meaningful smile: "Sylvia''s classmates seem to have become very familiar with their deskmates just after entering school, which makes me a little surprised ~ ~!"


    the saying of being prayed by wasp has aroused people''s attention.


    "Yes by the way! You haven''t answered my question yet While covering the mouth of the white well sunspot with great strength, ryosaka gazed back at Fangli and said in a low voice, "why do you go shopping on the Daba Star Festival with your deskmate you met a few days ago? Do you really do it to those who can''t? "


    Smell speech, Fang Li can''t help but roll a white eye.


    What is the object that can''t hand?


    Is this a reflection that he is not worthy of the world''s first popular idol?


    Unfortunately


    "We didn''t know each other until a few days ago." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "why do you think this singer girl transferred to my humble school?"


    All of them were shocked.


    Yeah.


    Why did the famous singer turn to such a humble school?


    There are so many schools in the park city. Although most of the famous schools are limited by their ability level, it is no problem to choose a better school under Sylvia''s conditions. There is no reason to switch to the school at the bottom of the School Park City?


    That is to say


    In the hearts of the people produced an incredible idea, Silvia said.


    "Fang Li and I have known each other for some time. That''s why I transferred to high school now." Sylvia chuckled: "after all, it''s always better to have acquaintances in school?"


    Sylvia''s affirmation told the public.


    She was transferred because of Fang Li.


    So, people finally realized.


    At present, this pair of men and women, just afraid that the relationship is more unusual than everyone imagined.


    ¡°¡­¡­ May I ask you a little bit? " "How long have you known each other?" he asked


    "How long have you known each other?" Silvia gave a slightly happy smile, and then said, "if you calculate carefully, I should have known him for almost three years, right?"


    "Three years..." The crowd was speechless.


    Three years?


    Isn''t it that before Silvia became a world-class singer, or even before she became a world-class singer, the two had already known each other?


    This makes the bee - eater pray a little unwilling to get up.


    (I I''ve only known him for a year


    Lost again.


    Lost to Her Highness the singer in the invisible place.


    (sure enough, this man is my natural enemy


    I don''t know about this. A year ago, if it wasn''t for Sylvia, they wouldn''t have known each other.


    Without Sylvia''s incredible song, bee eaters would not want to forget to reset their memory and lead to the branch task of God space.


    Without Sylvia calling to tell Fangli that the Bee Eater is missing, Fangli will not trigger a branch line mission to go to the street to look for bee eating prayer.


    So it''s not just one or two things that bee eaters lose out of sight to Sylvia.


    But


    (but I won''t give up easily eitherBee eating praying is as firm as his own will, straightening his back.


    "Poo yo..."


    In this instant, the soft and incomparable effect sound made the elastic part of the body of the Bee Eater move up.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    On one side, the entangled yusaka Meiqin and Kuroko Ishii suddenly froze, as if they were sunk, silent.


    "Ouch..."


    Even Sylvia''s calm expression became a little unnatural, and glared at Fang Li.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    There was a moment of bewilderment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing... "


    Sylvia, for some reason, suddenly sulked.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Bee Eater prayed until this time that he reflected what he had done, and then he showed a victory smile.


    That''s right!


    It''s not that you can''t win!


    It is because of that man that he developed into the present situation. This is his advantage!


    As for Yuban Meiqin, I couldn''t help but flinch.


    Seeing this, Kuroko Ishii quickly comforted him.


    "Elder sister, please don''t care. Compared with that kind of fat, the modest mind of elder sister is the most charming Ooh, ooh, ooh


    Speaking of half of the Kuroshio kurai was immediately all over the electric current, a spasmodic issued a scream.


    "Shut up for me


    On the other hand, she presses the shoulder of the white well sunspot with a red face and releases an electric shock.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly developed in a strange direction again.


    Only Fang Li, as if from the beginning to the end did not want to participate in the same, looking at this scene, rubbing the eyebrows.


    These girls really like to compare with each other in strange places.


    Looking at Sylvia seems to be still sulking, Fang Li said such a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose much."


    In a word, let Sylvia''s face red, angry White Fang Li, let Fang Li a burst of innocence.


    That''s the truth.


    Sylvia''s figure was not bad.


    Even if it is not overdeveloped, it is also protrusion and backward warping, enough to make many homosexuals envy.


    At least, compared with bee eating prayer, it is definitely not much worse.


    This is the result of Fang Li''s personal development and manual testing.


    Absolutely, there''s nothing wrong with the old or the young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    A sudden war without smoke came to an end.


    It''s not that people don''t want to continue talking, but that the Daba Star Festival has officially opened. Next, everyone has to go to the competition field and have a game.


    In this regard, Yuban Meiqin and bee eating praying seem to have some dissatisfaction, as if there is something to say.


    However, there is no way.


    In the end, Yuban Meiqin was directly dragged away by the white well black spot, and the bee eating exercise was also encouraged by a group of faction members.


    As a result, the two people at the same time to the side of a vicious word.


    "I''ll come back to you after the game and explain it to me then!"


    This is Yuban Meiqin''s unkind words.


    "I find that I don''t understand you enough, so we should have a good chat after that?"


    This is the cruel words left by the Bee Eater with an elegant smile but no smile in his eyes.


    After that, the girls of changpantai left.


    Presumably, the two girls think that there are still seven days left for the Daba Star Festival. Even if the Daba Star Festival is over, there will be a long way to go. I don''t worry about not having a chance to ask.


    Fang Li is really baffled.


    It''s not that Fang Li is slow.


    After all, bee eaters prayed, but Fang Li had so obvious a hint a year ago that Fang Li didn''t know why the queen was like this?


    What''s wrong with Yuban Meiqin?


    "I was just a bad relationship with her before?"


    Now actually already can begin to care about the interpersonal relationship around him?


    The shock Princess of changpan TV station is not such a good strategy?


    When Fang Li was talking like this, Sylvia on one side said something to him like a smile instead of a smile.


    "It seems that you really enjoy your life in the school city."


    Obviously, Sylvia also saw something from the performance of the two girls. Although there was no obvious expression, her tone was also a little resentful.


    "What?" Fang Li was curious and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous, can''t I?" Sylvia puffed her cheeks like a child, held Fang Li''s hand, as if to express her inner dissatisfaction. She rubbed it up and said, "don''t I even have the right to be jealous?"


    "That''s not true." Fang Li chuckled and said, "I just think you are really trying to be brave."


    On the surface, it seems to be very calm, but in fact, the singer''s highness is also an ordinary girl.


    Only, this side, Sylvia will only show in front of Fang Li.


    "Aren''t you interested in Osaka and wasp Eaters?" Sylvia said: "that''s the lady of changpan stage?"


    "So what?" Fang Li curled her lips and said to Sylvia, "you are still the idol in the eyes of all people in the world, the first singer in the world. Will you lose to others?"


    As soon as she said this, Silvia was stunned and suddenly realized.


    "I forget it if you don''t say it."


    The Frank statement that people can''t speak, let Fang Li all dumbfounded.


    It can be seen that Sylvia doesn''t really care about her status as a world-class singer.


    This girl just wants to let more people hear her singing, so she can become an idol. She never takes the identity of idol as an advantage and capital.


    Otherwise, Sylvia will not always talk about the word "retirement" all the time, and her work on idols is sometimes pushed off according to her own mood.


    However, the identity of idol is the reason that Sylvia can''t avoid.


    After all, Sylvia''s singing is really beautiful and fascinating.


    What people like is the gorgeous and beautiful singer who is active on the stage.


    And these are all obtained by Silvia with her own strength and charm.


    As long as Sylvia has the world-class beauty and charm one day, and the intoxicating singing and singing skills, she will be the world''s first popular idol no matter where she goes.


    At the beginning, Silvia was able to sing a song on the Internet and was given a photo by the entertainment company. In just one year, she became the singer in the eyes of everyone in the world. That''s all because of this.


    There are no other reasons.


    I know this clearly, but I never put it in my heart. It is this generous and broad-minded mind that makes Yuban''s musical instruments only attractive, and bee eating is regarded as an unprecedented enemy.


    So


    "I''m afraid you are the most charming one in the hearts of those ladies?" Fang Li scraped Sylvia''s small nose and said with a smile, "are you still jealous?"


    "Well..." Sylvia puffed her cheek and said, "but the Bee Eater''s body is really attractive.""It''s all said, and you''re not bad." Fang Li said jokingly, "don''t you believe it? I''ll test it for you again


    Finish saying, square inside is fierce extend a hand.


    "Da!"


    However, before that, Sylvia stepped on the ground, just like dancing, with her light hand, she avoided the magic hand in the square and jumped out.


    "You think so!"


    Sylvia left such words, and then ran away with a smile.


    Looking like an elf, she trotted into Sylvia in front of the crowd. With a smile, she put her hand into the import bag. Then she raised her pace and slowly followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scale of Daba Star Festival is very large, it is still a sports meeting.


    Since it is a sports meeting, it naturally needs to be divided between the winner and the loser.


    However, the winner or loser is not divided in one school, but in all schools.


    In the Daba Star Festival, all schools will be allocated in accordance with the red and white teams, respectively allocated to each arena for competition, and then according to the victory or defeat, they will get the corresponding points.


    In the end, two rankings will be made based on the number of points each school receives.


    One is between the red and white teams.


    One is the total outcome of each school.


    The former, the winner''s side, all schools will add the corresponding points, and then rank.


    And the final ranking is the ranking of the schools on the Daba Star Festival.


    If the ranking is higher, it can even help the school to obtain certain resources and funds.


    Therefore, all schools attach great importance to the ranking of Daba Star Festival.


    Except for a high school.


    "This..."


    When Fang Li came to the gathering field, the scene presented in front of him even made him speechless.


    "It''s so hot..."


    "So tired..."


    "How boring..."


    I saw, one by one, all the students seemed to be burned out, either lying on the ground or leaning against the wall, so that all the enthusiasm disappeared.


    On the other hand, the system of sending a message is in a rage.


    "Cheer me up! It''s just the first game! What''s the matter with you like this? "


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li really has an impulse to turn around and leave.


    "It''s going to be a very troublesome situation..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    At this time, around the venue, the audience was already full of people, and there were shouts after shouts.


    Although the cry was not as good as the Xingwu festival in Xueyuan City, it also showed a lively atmosphere.


    Under such circumstances, students from one of the schools on the seats of the competitors are doing warm-up exercises, which seems to be quite well prepared.


    As for the other side, that is, a high school side, one by one students are listless lying on a full floor, so that the people who see almost no strength.


    At this time, the sound of the broadcast began to ring.


    "However, all the students just look at this scene listlessly, but they can''t mention it with any energy.


    It''s more reasonable.


    "Up! Did you bring in the decadent atmosphere? "


    "For Why do you suspect me all of a sudden?! Is my state usually decadent?! No reason


    Under the fury of blowing the system, the last one ran away like a bloody horse. Along the way, he stepped on the tuyumen Yuanchun and blue hair Earrings one after another. One of them let out "meow" and the other "ah", but they didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Fang Li is really confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    Are these idiots as excited as children who can go out for an outing before the Dawa Star Festival comes, so excited that they can''t sleep at night. As a result, they all lack sleep?


    "It''s not like that."


    Just like seeing through the thoughts in Fang Li''s heart, Qiu Sha, the Ji God with a low sense of existence, did not know when he would appear beside him, and began to explain without expression.


    "They''re just not motivated."


    Yeah, no drive.


    Because, although it is only the first game, the ranking of a high school is not destined to be too high.


    It''s a unique competition in the city where you can freely use your superpowers.


    However, a high school is the school with the lowest level of ability development. Students are either Lv. 0 incompetent, or Lv. 1 ~ Lv. 2 low ability or different ability, doomed to be at a disadvantage at the beginning.


    "And our first match seems to be a private elite school."


    A word from Ji Shen Qiu Sha made Fang Li understand why this situation happened.


    In short, you don''t think you can win, so give up in the first place?


    "But there''s a lot of energy there?" Jishen qiusha pointed to the contestant area on the opposite seat, and said: "knowing that this is the class of the school where the singer is located, whether it is for the sake of publicity, advertising or even to attract the attention of the singer, there has put forward 12 points of energy, so the opponent will never be merciful."


    Is this directly Ko?


    Fang Li can''t help but help her forehead.


    "Indeed! Give me the drive


    The sound of anger resounded around him.


    Seeing this, Fang Li half narrowed his eyes.


    "Blow mail." Fang Li waved to the blowing post system and said, "you come here and give it to me."


    "You?" Only then did he notice Fang Li''s arrival. He came over with a suspicious look and said to Fang Li, "can you make these guys work hard?"


    "I don''t think so." Fang Li suddenly a smile, said: "however, some people can do."


    The words fall, in Fang Li''s back, a person''s head is to stick out.


    "What''s the matter?" Sylvia was a little surprised and said, "Why are we all like this?"


    It was Sylvia who had taken off her cross dressing and restored her original appearance.


    "Xi Miss Sylvia? "


    At the moment of seeing Sylvia, everyone at the scene opened their eyes.


    "Long time no see, everybody." Sylvia waved to the crowd, then gave a smile and said, "I''ll play with you in the first game. Please work hard and win together."


    At this moment, all people''s minds were trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, one by one students who had been lying on the ground slowly stood up and lowered their heads, which made them unable to see the expression clearly.


    However, the astonishing sense of oppression was diffused from the people one by one.


    "This What''s going on


    "Well What a terrible pressure...! "


    Chuji Zhili and Jishen qiusha shuddered on the spot.


    In this case, the upper bar in the center raises his head when Ma Meng fiercely.


    In my eyes, there was a fire.


    "Win


    With the last when the hemp scream, all the people issued a roar.


    "Win


    The flame of fighting spirit is burning on all people."Ha ha." Sylvia said with a happy smile, "everyone is really Frank."


    For this, Fang Li is only angry.


    Because, only he thinks this is reality.


    A bunch of real people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next game was totally one-sided.


    As soon as he came on the stage, the audience burst out with astonishing cheers, which made the sky of the venue thunderous and resounding with sound waves.


    After all, there is no reason why Sylvia''s appearance should not stir up the atmosphere.


    The students on the opposite side were extremely excited when they saw Sylvia''s appearance.


    Unfortunately, this also led to students completely afraid to attack Silvia.


    As the name suggests, the so-called wooden club competition is to set up sticks one by one in the camps of both sides. Both sides need to defend their own sticks from being pulled down, and at the same time, they have to try their best to pull down the opposite sticks. Finally, the winner or loser is determined according to the number of sticks pulled down.


    Under this premise, both sides can use the super ability freely.


    But Silvia actually chose to attack, went to pull down the wooden stick in the opponent''s camp.


    So the situation became clear.


    The other side did not dare to attack Silvia, and even where Sylvia had been, every student would give way in panic and let Sylvia pull down the stick very smoothly.


    In addition, the top is not polite to play a superb sports ability, there are students in the class one by one all energetically exploded, the result will be suspense?


    As a result, Fang Li and his party left the competition site under the cheers from the whole venue. Then, before the audience rioted, Fang Li also planned to take Sylvia away.


    However, Silvia shook her head and said this.


    "Bee eaters asked me to have afternoon tea, and I was alone."


    All right.


    It seems that the battle without gunpowder is not over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Next, Silvia doesn''t plan to compete.


    It seems that the bee eating exercise is to see this point, so she made an appointment with Sylvia.


    "I''m going to talk to bee eaters, too."


    Sylvia left such words and laughed at Fang Li.


    "Go to indix and watch the child."


    With that, Sylvia left.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Li really cares about what Sylvia and Bee Eater are going to talk about together.


    However, if it''s Bee eaters, it''s possible to make some bad ideas.


    Of course, Bee Eater''s nature is not bad, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t do too much.


    It''s just like Yuban Meiqin. It''s not good to see the bee''s praying.


    After all, in order to deal with Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi often manipulates others, treating others as hostages and fighting power. Every time, she makes her head and tail look after her head. How can a straightforward Yuban Meiqin look good to her?


    For Yuban Meiqin, the practice of bee eating and praying should be very despicable, right?


    And bee eating prayer is able to do this without hesitation.


    "This is my ability. There''s no reason to abandon the superior forces, and it''s hard to please?"


    This is what I say.


    That''s why Yuban Meiqin is so disgusted.


    However, Miyazaki doesn''t know that although the Bee Eater will use his abilities sparingly, he will also stipulate that he must take care of the people who are manipulated by himself.


    This is the principle of bee eating. It is the same as that of yusaka Meiqin, in order not to hurt others by her powerful ability, she has always restricted her own strength and never tried her best.


    In this way, perhaps the Bee Eater may interfere with Sylvia''s spirit with his own ability.


    "But I didn''t do it before, and I don''t think I''ll do it all of a sudden?"


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    Besides


    "Even if that girl wants to use ability to Sylvia, whether it will work or not is still unknown."


    In any case, Sylvia''s body is also equipped with the explorer''s wish, can be immune to the abnormal state of half effect.


    If the spirit is interfered, it should be immune to half of the effect, with Sylvia''s ability, it should be easy to get rid of the interference of bee eaters.


    Therefore, Fangli is still more assured.


    "I''d better go to indix."


    After making up his mind, Fangli went to the street.


    "Well, look at that man..."


    "Sure enough, that''s it?"


    The passers-by around still cast a curious and inquisitive look, which makes Fang Li more or less pay attention.


    Fortunately, Fangli has been completely used to it. He has learned to ignore these people''s eyes and walk on the street in search of indix.


    Until a voice rings.


    "Ah? Are you really the student at the table with the singer? "


    With the sound of such a sound, Fang Li stopped his steps.


    Is it someone who is going to introduce Silvia or take some autographs or other things as an intermediary?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li turned his head and looked behind him.


    Immediately, Fang Li was stunned.


    "Hello, I''m sorry to stop you all of a sudden."


    The person who spoke was a woman in her twenties.


    The other party''s body is wearing a light gray shirt and dark black trousers of thin cloth. The dress is very simple, but it has the feeling of a very smart and capable office woman.


    as like as two peas, the color of the hair is dark brown.


    No, it''s not just the hair color, it''s very similar in appearance.


    If yusaka Meiqin grows up smoothly, then, in about ten years, it is estimated that it will grow into what it is now?


    Fang Li immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    "My name is Meiling Osaka. I''m a parent of the students who came to visit."


    The person who claimed to be Meiling Osaka opened his mouth with a fearless but polite smile towards Fang Li.


    "Excuse me, can I trouble you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Really..."


    On the other side, just after the game, Osaka Meiqin is breathless.


    "Clearly, I''m an expert in the electrical department, but let me participate in the tug of war on the water, so that I can''t use my ability at all?"


    Smell speech, walk in the Yuban Meiqin behind the Masako, looking at such elder sister adults, as if unable to mention the interest, there is a word without a word of agreement.


    "If it is the elder sister''s level of ability in the water discharge, then everyone will be like a boiled frog, floating on the water?""Yeah, why do I go to tug of war like this?"


    "Because elder sister adult sports ability is not bad, even if not use ability, if the opponent is also a girl, the strength aspect should have the advantage ah."


    "Then let the physical aggrandizement be able to play it?"


    "Unfortunately, we can''t have so many physical enhancement people in our school to compete in a competition? "It''s necessary for people to be in the hands?"


    "I don''t need to say I know it."


    So why do you want to be angry for no reason?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although I don''t think so, can I ask a question a little, elder sister? "


    Baijingheizi stopped his steps, squinting at Yuban Meiqin, and asked the sound.


    "You shouldn''t be thinking about that bastard''s bad thing?"


    In a word, Yuban Meiqin stopped his steps and turned around.


    "I I''m not thinking about him! " "Why do you suddenly say this kind of strange words?" yubanmeiqin shouted


    "Because, my sister has become very anxious since he saw that bastard was bad with goji." "What kind of man is that good?" said baijingheizi, who was very dissatisfied? The other party can see the world-class idol and say they don''t know you? Is it all right to destroy humanity


    "That''s what that person is. He will only speak some angry words all day and night." Yubanmeiqin said without thinking: "but, that guy is not really indifferent and ruthless, although he will not worry about trouble, but also for his own trouble, seemingly free to run, but also will take care of the people around, and..."


    The Yuban Meiqin, who spoke such a word, did not find that the face of baijingheizi was getting worse and worse, and the hatred in his heart was also higher and higher.


    (no way! If you go down like this, my sister, you will be really attacked by that kind of bastard! I have to take measures, nigger


    Just when baijingheizi was shouting, Yuban Meiqin stopped.


    "Well?"


    White well black son suddenly some doubt turn head, look at Yuban Meiqin.


    As a result, baijingheizi saw Yuban Meiqin as if he saw a ghost.


    In front of his eyes, a man and a woman are talking to each other to leave.


    Seeing this scene, baijingheizi''s eyes lit up and told Yuban Meiqin.


    "Look! Elder sister! The man just left the singer and then lifted up another woman! And this time is still a mature big sister! It''s not really a good thing


    A word, before we can finish, baijingheizi is hearing the Yuban Meiqin.


    "Mom?!"


    The object of the address is yubanmeiling who walks with Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Mom?"


    With such a cry of surprise, the one who was walking forward stopped again and murmured as if in distress.


    "What an injustice..."


    From the beginning is like this, every time when there is no need to encounter this constant platform of electric shock princess, resulting in those months of time chasing each other.


    Is this really a bad fate?


    When Fang Li was in such a headache, she was beside her. She raised her hand and waved with great vitality to the startled Yuban Meiqin standing on the other side.


    "Meiqin! This way, this way


    Looking at her mother standing there, she waved her hands as energetic as a young girl, and the square beside her didn''t even look at this side. She just rubbed her eyebrows and looked like a headache.


    "Why..."


    At the moment, Yuban Meiqin shouts at Fang Li.


    "Why do you talk and laugh with other people''s mothers?"


    The shout was very loud all of a sudden, which made all the pedestrians around cast their eyes. The look was full of doubt and surprise.


    "I said, xiaomeiqin, it''s very impolite." "Yelling on the street will cause other people''s troubles," she said


    "Er..." Just then, she looked at the puzzled and surprised expression of the passers-by around her. She lowered her head and blushed.


    On the contrary, it was Kuroko Shirai, who finally came back to the gods at this time.


    "Mom Mother "This This young lady is the mother of her elder sister? "


    It''s not surprising that Kuroko Ishii behaves like this.


    She looks like a young woman in her twenties. She''s in the mood for love. She doesn''t look like a teenager.


    If the appearance age is the real age of Osaka Meiling, how old is this person married and how old is she pregnant?


    With this in mind, I believe that no matter who is, there will be an impulse to destroy Osaka''s father to humanity.


    And it seems that it is not the first time that she has seen other people make such a performance, and she smiles with indifference.


    "That..." With her head askew, Miyazaki asked curiously, "are you my friend of Meiqin?"


    With her head askew and a curious look on her, Masako Shirai lowered her head.


    But it was only for a moment to bow.


    A second later, he raised his head and carried an unprecedented sunny and lovely smile on his face.


    "Allow me to introduce myself! Madame


    With a "Shua" sound, Masako Shirai appeared in front of Meiling Osaka. Despite being frightened, she stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the young woman''s hand.


    "My name is Heiko Shirai. The relationship with my wife''s daughter is not just a friend. We have promised each other for a lifetime. Please be sure to..."


    Just as Kuroshio Shirai was giving an endless speech, a knife fell down.


    "Bang!"


    "Guwu...?!"


    The strong impact burst on the head of the white well black spot, let the white well black spot embrace the head, squat down.


    "Are you a fool?" "Don''t talk to other people''s mothers that kind of strange things!" she said in a loud voice to Kuroko Shirai, with an insulted look


    Under the fury of yusaka Meiqin, she gets into the crash state with a stiff face and a forced smile.


    "Well, Meiqin." "Although mom is a very open-minded person, as long as xiaomeiqin likes it, she will accept it, but if she can, she still hopes you can marry out as a normal girl..."


    "Then Isn''t that for sure?! Stupid When Miyazaki was stimulated, his voice rose again, shouting, "I also hope I can get married!"


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    The passers-by all around cast strange eyes on Yuban Meiqin one by one, and then their eyes are filled with sympathy and pity.


    It was like looking at a child who would not return home, or looking at a girl who did not want to be married.


    "No No It''s not like that... "


    It was not until this time that she realized how shameful she had uttered. Her face turned red like a volcano, and her hands were waving wildly. She seemed to want to explain something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Elder sister..."


    "Xiaomeiqin..."Both Kuroko Shirai and miyashi Miyazaki looked at her with the same sympathetic eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    As a result, only Fangli, like watching a wonderful funny play, half squinted and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, you are only 14 years old. If you are so anxious to get married, you can have a few more years. Before that, you can bear with it."


    This speech, smoothly became the last straw that overcame the camel.


    "Ha Ha ha ha... "


    Osaka Meiqin as if broken, issued an abnormal laughter.


    "Bili, Bili..."


    The strong electric shock sound, immediately with the intense electric current together, blooms on the body of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Wait..."! Elder sister


    "Xiaomeiqin...?!"


    Both Kuroko Shirai and Meiling Osaka were aware of the danger and their faces changed.


    As for Fang Li, he just withdrew several steps calmly.


    Soon, sanctions came.


    "Die for me


    With the sound of the musical instrument, a thunderbolt like electric light suddenly appears in this area.


    In an instant, one by one passers-by watching jokes were turned to the ground, and the security robots and cleaning robots passing by had faults, emitting black smoke and turning into scrap iron.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the party finally settled down and sat down in a coffee shop.


    "Well..."


    Yusaka Meiqin seems to be burned out, holding a cup of drink in the hand and drinking it with a straw. It seems that it is a little self abandoning.


    Next to him, Kuroko Ishii, who was electrocautised, was lying there.


    Fang Li sat on the other side intact, and drank the same drink as if it had nothing to do with his business.


    "Ouch..."


    I don''t know why Miyazaki, who also escaped a robbery, just smiles with embarrassment.


    "I think it''s a bit over played."


    From this moment, Fangli and Kuroko Ishii were determined.


    At present, the mother, who was too young to speak of, must have made fun of her daughter.


    Must be hard work for Osaka Meiqin?


    However, when she calmed down, she smashed her drink on the table, staring at Fang Li and Yuban Meiling, sitting side by side.


    "After all, how did you two get together?"


    Around a circle, the topic is really back.


    So, why did the farce appear before?


    It''s hard to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    At the beginning, Fang Li was also very strange. Why did Yuban Meiling find herself.


    In fact, the reason is simple and simple.


    "Excuse me, where is the venue for the next game on changpan stage?"


    That''s why Miyazaki went to the top.


    Clearly there is a guide manual, but yusaka Meiling still can''t find a place, ready to ask the roadside people for help.


    At that time, Fangli just happened to pass by.


    "Because I saw the famous people who were published in the newspaper."


    Therefore, yusaka Meiling simply went to Fang Li and asked Fang Li to lead her way.


    How to say that?


    This mother is really informal.


    Of course, to be nice is to be informal, but to say something difficult is to be careless.


    Also did not expect, because Fang Li became famous, so he was particularly annoyed, so he found his own people.


    At that time, Fang Li would have refused if it wasn''t for her mother.


    In any case, anyone can do such things as leading the way, can''t they?


    But I''m still looking for a nun who eats and drinks a lot.


    However, because of the recognition of the relationship between Yuban Meiling, Fang Li has no way to stay out of the affair.


    "Well, it''s just a guide."


    Therefore, Fangli is ready to take Yuban Meiling to the site of a competition field under the changpan stage.


    As a result, it was on the way that I met a few days ago, and the atmosphere was quite strange.


    Therefore, Fang Li said it was a bad fate.


    And yusaka Meiqin seems to think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " As if she couldn''t bear to look directly at her face, she covered her face and said in a low voice, "why would even a leader find this person?"


    The reason is very simple, isn''t it?


    It''s just that the mother of this elder sister is too playful.


    "Mom, I''m very happy here." Yuban Meiling said happily, "I didn''t expect that xiaomeiqin met a very interesting boy in the school city. I thought my daughter was not the type who could be enlightened to play with boys. I worried about it for a long time."


    "You You shut up "Don''t say anything shameful! Besides, I didn''t play with this guy! Our relationship is not as good as that! "


    "Is it?" "In other words, you didn''t even exchange phone numbers?" she asked


    As soon as this was said, the expression of Yuban Meiqin was frozen.


    It''s not only Yuban Meiqin, but also Baijing sunspot, who was lying there in the dark.


    Seeing this, yusaka Meiling understood something and chuckled: "what? Since even the telephone numbers have been exchanged, isn''t it a good relationship?"


    "Then That''s not the case Yuban Meiqin quickly explained, "is that a coincidence or a mystery? It''s not what you think


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Yusaka Meiling said with a smile: "my mother also said that, am I very enlightened? It''s normal for xiaomeiqin to want to have a boyfriend at this age? Mom is very supportive


    "Man Boyfriends? " Osaka meichenton had an extreme reaction, stayed there, only a pretty face turned red.


    And even Yuban Meiqin is like this, let alone Baijing sunspot.


    "With all due respect! My mother "It''s absolutely impossible for you to have a boyfriend, elder sister," he said! It''s better to say it''s unimaginable! A man who is as handsome as a boy instead of a woman like my elder sister should step into the door of a new era! What kind of boyfriends do you have? It''s the right way to have a girlfriend Poof


    "Sunspots..." With her eyes closed, she pressed the head of the white well sunspot, buttoned it on the table top. As if she was holding back her anger, she said with a smile: "in your heart, what kind of person am I? Huh


    Don''t say it''s Yuban Meiqin. It''s yusaka Meiling who laughs bitterly.


    "It seems that my xiaomeiqin''s life in the school city is very lively." Yuban Meiling said so, and then she put on her smile again and asked the bored Fang Li: "what do you think? Fang? "


    "Me?" Fang Li was slightly stunned.


    "For Why ask this guy "If you want to ask me something, ask me directly. How can this guy know?" she said


    This sentence has just dropped from the mouth of Yuban Meiqin, and the sound comes from Fangli.


    "That''s not necessarily so?" There are some things I still know, for example, the ordinary dish middle school basically prohibits the students from making up, but you still take the strategy of light makeup that the others can hardly see. Every day, they use lip balm to wipe their lips every day. They also hide things that violate school rules such as perfume in the dormitory doll, so as to avoid being found by the prison supervisor, and you. I don''t like hot baths all the time, so I seldom take a bath. I have more chances to take a shower. My favorite food is relatively light. Greasy food is never touched. Am I right? ""Oh, oh!" Yuban Meiling immediately issued a surprise like voice.


    "You You, you, you, you, you...! " Yusaka Meiqin is even more beautiful, with trembling fingers pointing to Fangli, an incredible look.


    "Why How can it be? " "Why are you such a jerk that you know so much about your elder sister''s personal privacy?"


    "Is that much?" Fang Li took a sip of the drink, as if amused, and continued: "the rest I also know, although your sister looks very boyish, but unexpectedly like lovely things, the most favorite is the frog type cartoon jewelry, the name seems to be called Gua Tai, and the preference is younger age, wearing pajamas are more naive type, even close to the body Clothes also... "


    "Enough!" Finally, Osaka Meiqin couldn''t listen any more. She covered her red face as if she was about to cry. She said in a trembling voice, "why do you know these things?"


    "Asshole Asshole "I didn''t expect you to have such detailed information. Sure enough, you had an intention to your elder sister from the very beginning. I underestimated you and didn''t find it all the time."


    "Now, as a mother, I have no way to object." Yuban Meiling sighed, but she seemed very happy. She said to Fang Li with a smile: "since you have known this, my little Meiqin can''t get married except you. Can you take her in?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li suddenly a smile, so open mouth.


    "It''s a pity that the development is still a little poor, otherwise it can be considered."


    In a word, let Yuban Meiqin break out again.


    "Bili --!"


    The sound of electric shock resounded all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Finally, of course, the entire Cafe people and electrical appliances were affected by the pond fish, became the victims of the fury of Umeko.


    In such a case, Fang Li left unconsciously.


    "Well, keep looking for indix."


    As if nothing had happened, Fangli started the journey of looking for a girl to eat.


    Unfortunately, after that, until the afternoon, Fangli did not find indix.


    Finally, Fang began to notice that something was wrong.


    "Although the School Park City is very large, it is impossible for indix to leave the seventh school district. In addition, due to the limited range of activities, it is impossible that she can not find it now."


    Moreover, the square also let Scorpio''s hand to search, the result is completely unable to find, but got a message.


    "Taken away?"


    Listening to the report from the other end of the mobile phone, Fang Li couldn''t help frowning.


    According to the information collected by Scorpio people, it is said that someone saw a silver haired girl wearing pure white monasteries and was taken away by several people.


    "What are the characteristics of each other?"


    Under Fang Li''s inquiry, his subordinates gradually report eyewitness reports.


    It is said that they were just a few very ordinary people.


    That is, there is no over obvious appearance.


    There was no too much attention.


    Just like ordinary tourists, after finding indix who was eating and drinking in front of the booth, they didn''t know what to say to indix for convenience.


    Then indix went with them.


    After that, several people carrying indix disappeared into the crowd, never to be found again.


    That''s indix''s last eyewitness report.


    Fang Li has only one feeling about this.


    "It''s not normal..."


    That''s right.


    It''s not normal.


    Despite the innocent look of indix, in fact, indix is not completely wary of anyone.


    Indix, who knows how many people are staring at her and trying to make use of the idea of the magic book knowledge in her mind, is very sensitive to danger. Otherwise, she would not have escaped for a whole year under the pursuit of shenchasm and stile.


    Therefore, it is not normal for indix to go with strangers without informing Fang Li.


    Should not


    "Is it true that a magician has entered the school city and taken indix away?"


    However, the magician is either dressed up strangely, or his sense of existence is extremely low or strong. Anyone can detect a trace of disharmony.


    However, according to the eyewitness report, it was a few ordinary people who took indix away. They didn''t even force indix. Instead, they didn''t know what they said and asked indix to follow her.


    Plus what Steele said before


    "Is it..."


    Fang Li thought of a possibility, and then dialled a phone call.


    After a busy tone, the phone was put through.


    "You''ll call me on your own initiative. It makes people wonder if you are yourself."


    As soon as I got through the phone, I was confronted with such aggressive words.


    Who else could it be, besides Steele, who had been looking at him?


    However, stile''s breathing was a little fast, his steps were messy, and he seemed to be chasing something, or running away.


    "If you have anything to do with it, just say it!" While adjusting his breath, Steele urged rudely, "I''m very busy here, I don''t have time to spend with you for too long!"


    It seems that there are some sorcerers invaded in Xueyuan City, and stile is chasing after each other with the help arranged by Xueyuan city.


    Fangli is too lazy to waste time.


    "Tell me, why did you mention the split before?" Fangli said directly, "if that has something to do with the book of law, tell me quickly that indix is likely to be involved."


    When the voice dropped, Steele across the phone took a breath.


    And then he smacked his lips and said this.


    "I told you before that there was something wrong with the Roman Orthodox Church because of the theft of the book of law?"


    This thing, Steele did say.


    At that time, Steele said that the Roman Orthodox Church finally suspected that there was an internal ghost.


    "Therefore, after that, the Roman orthodox church carried out a great purge, and all the suspects were adjudicated."


    Stile told the cruel truth in a frank tone.


    "And there was a nun named osola."


    Hearing this, Fang Li whispered in his heart. Sure enough.Because, that''s what happened in the original.


    Osola.


    Full name, osola Aquinas.


    She is a member of the Roman Orthodox Church. Although she is a nun, she has made great contributions to her mission. In fact, she is an expert in intelligence analysis and is very good at interpreting magic related codes.


    In the original work, osola was pursued by the Roman Orthodox Church because he claimed that he had solved the code style writing of the book of law and got a better understanding of it.


    Today, osola seems to have become a suspect because of the theft of the book of law before he made a declaration, and was directly eliminated by the Roman Orthodox Church.


    After all, it''s not a secret that Ursula is reading the book of the law, just that not many people think she can succeed.


    "However, after the theft of the book of law, the Roman orthodox people suspected that Ossola Aquinas had successfully come to understand the law and intended to use the power of the book of law, so they stole the book of law and intended to impose sanctions on him."


    Steele''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s just that osola seemed to expect that she would be doubted and cleared up, so she escaped ahead of time and finally came to this country and asked for asylum from a religion in this country for her own safety."


    And that religion has a very deep reason to split with God.


    "The name of the religion is the grass cross religion."


    Steele says so.


    "In the past, Cleopatra was the Pope of this religion."


    That is to say


    "That is to say, it was involved in the case of the book of law, and is now running away with osola and being pursued by the Roman Orthodox Church."


    Steele said it word by word.


    "And you have been stealing the original code of the book of magic. God knows this. She may also suspect that the book of Dharma is in your hands. She may find the stolen book of Dharma from the Roman Orthodox Church in order to help the grass Cross Church Escape from the pursuit of the Roman Orthodox Church."


    "For this reason, God crack may fight with you."


    "You have to be careful."


    Fang Li didn''t listen to these words.


    Because, without Steele, Fangli could have guessed.


    Nothing else.


    Just because, in front of Fang Li''s line of sight, the girl with a long knife at her waist is slowly coming towards her.


    Eyes, incomparably awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "-"


    the sound of noise began to fade away.


    This is an extremely quiet alley with the lively atmosphere of Daba Star Festival.


    At this time, Fangli and ShenZhang entered here, far away from the crowd.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked ahead.


    There, the God crack held the long knife that was longer than his own height in his hand, facing the line of sight of Fang Li, and watched over.


    Fang Li''s eyes stayed on the long Dao in the hand of ShenZhang for a moment.


    That kind of knife, called Lingdao, is a traditional ritual props used in religious ceremonies in the past.


    However, ShenZhang is holding it as a weapon and entering into confrontation with Fangli.


    Pressure, in the space filled up.


    It''s something that can''t be without.


    I believe that no matter who is facing this magic wizard called God splitting fire weaving, it will feel a little pressure.


    The reason is that this young girl is one of less than 20 saints in the world. She can use part of the power of the son of God. Her strength is far more than that of ordinary magicians. She can even be against the angels in the Bible.


    In the face of such existence, no one will feel no pressure.


    It''s also in Fangli.


    It''s just that those who have long regarded danger as gravel and death as dust have completely ignored this pressure.


    "Well, what can I do for the lady Pope of Celeste''s cross?"


    Fang Li broke the silence now, and asked.


    "Do you want to kill indix as before?"


    Once exported, Fang Li is merciless.


    In this regard, the God crack secretly drooped his eyes, making people can''t see the flash in his eyes, until a while later, he lifted up again and regained his awe.


    "I''m no longer the lady Pope of the clover cross." As if he was trying to kill his own feelings, he said coldly: "I have long been divorced from the grass cross and joined the Puritanism in England. I don''t think you don''t know about it."


    Fangli certainly knows about it.


    What''s more, I know more than God.


    Tiancaoshi is a kind of underground church which has been in existence since the shogunate period and has been integrated into local cities.


    At that time, the doctrine of crucifixion was not recognized by the shogunate.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the pursuit of the shogunate, the Tiancao style cross mourning religion completely disguised its own doctrine as Shinto and Buddhism, and then developed in a completely different direction from other churches and became a religion that could accommodate various doctrines.


    Therefore, whether it is Buddhism, Taoism or crucifixion, tiancaoshi has its own nature and complements each other''s strengths and weaknesses. On the contrary, it eliminates all weaknesses and becomes an almost omnipotent religion.


    Of course, the scale of Tiancao style cross mourning church is not large, and the whole church has less than 100 people. However, their specialty is to work under the table, bring the idol principle into full play, and be able to perform magic singing or ritual with seemingly indifferent actions such as dialogue, eating and dressing. It is also a combat group that is good at using weapons.


    In a great sense, the strange dress of shenshehuo weaving is due to this point. Even if it is dressed in magic level, it can assist it to perform magic better. Even if it has permanent magic in its body, it is not a strange thing.


    The first time Fangli would think that the magician who took indix away was the man of Tiancao cross Qijiao, and the reason was that.


    After all, tiancaoshi is a religion that exists only when it is completely integrated into people''s life. Even if it is dressed in ordinary clothes and looks like ordinary people, it is not surprising that there is no magic temperament at all.


    However, even in this case, it still can not change the Tiancao type of crusading, which is a small religion with no more than 100 people.


    And this is also the reason why the God split away from the Tiancao cross sad religion.


    "To put it simply, you can''t see the sacrifice of the people around you, so you choose to leave?"


    Fang Li''s words made God crack silent.


    Shenshi is a saint.


    This is something that doesn''t need to be reminded.


    That is to say, ShenZhang is a lucky child who is destined to have power and is favored by God since he was born.


    Therefore, before she was born, shensplit was designated as the female Pope of tiancaoshi sect. She has the talent to achieve success even if she doesn''t have to work hard. She can get popularity in the center of the masses without doing anything, and even has unexpected surprises every day.


    Even if it is assassinated, the God split will surely survive.


    The shot at her will miss for no reason.


    Even if the bomb explodes nearby, it can be miraculously unhurt.


    This is luck.


    Born lucky.However, this kind of luck has become the curse of God split.


    Because when she was assassinated, although she could survive by fluke, the result must be that the people around her died in order to protect her.


    Because, the bullet that shoots at the God crack will shoot off without any reason. Therefore, the people who stay next to the God crack will be shot through the body by the bullet, and finally die on the spot.


    And if the bomb explodes, even if the God crack can miraculously unhurt, the people around her will not receive this kind of favor.


    In other words, God split''s luck, the result is to bring misfortune to the people around him.


    As a result, the God split chose to leave the sky grass type Crusade religion and join the British Puritanism instead.


    "But still can''t let go after all?" Fang Li said: "otherwise, you will not hide your whereabouts from the British Puritanism and go missing without authorization. If you come to this country, you will not come to me."


    Steele has said that.


    It''s very likely that the God crack will attack each other.


    In order to recapture the book of law and save the former companions who were chased by the Roman Orthodox Church.


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have anything to explain."


    The God split looked directly at Fang Li, as if to shift the topic and enter the main topic, and put forward this request.


    "Please give me the book of the law."


    "That''s not something you should have personally."


    All of a sudden, the pressure in the space turns into gravity and presses on the whole lane.


    And this expected demand, ushered in naturally is the expected answer.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Fang Li''s answer was not expected by God.


    But God split or some regret and loss, but finally for firm.


    "I don''t want this to happen." "But if it must become like this, it can only be solved by fighting."


    With these words, the God split also seemed to intend to show his determination, raised the knife in his hand.


    It was just this movement, and the air seemed to be buzzing.


    However, Fang Li is not afraid at all.


    Even so.


    "In fact, you should understand it most clearly yourself?"


    The light mouth in Fang Li.


    "If it turns out to be a fight in the end..."


    "You can''t win me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Fang Li''s speech made the pressure and gravity in this space more intense.


    And Fang Li and Shen split looked at each other and were silent.


    If people in the magic world know that there is a person who is not even a magician and says "it is impossible to win me" in front of a saint, he will surely laugh off his teeth?


    Even in the whole magic world, saints are almost at the apex of existence.


    Apart from gods and angels, how many of them can conquer the existence of saints?


    However, Fang Li is entitled to say so.


    It''s not because Fangli has a magic eye.


    Similarly, it is not because Fangli is too arrogant.


    That''s the most objective judgment.


    Because of his lucky relationship, God split fire weaving has always had a question.


    "Can no one be saved without God?"


    This is a question that can only be raised by God as a lucky child.


    But this question, finally brings God split fire weaving is a belief.


    "If God is not willing to save those who are unfortunate, it is up to me who has got this good fortune to save them."


    Therefore, the God split the belief into his own magic name, engraved in the soul.


    "Salvare000" is "salvare000".


    That''s the magic name of cleft.


    "With such a belief, you will neither kill nor allow anyone to be killed in front of you."


    Fang Li with a very calm voice, toward the God crack road out of the disadvantage can not be ignored.


    "In that case, you won''t win me."


    If we simply compete for strength, perhaps, the square without the use of the holy mark is likely not the opponent of the sage.


    However, if the God crack can not kill the other side, it is absolutely impossible to win Fang Li.


    "After all, unlike you, if you exist to save all people, then I exist to kill everything."


    Fang Li cast his eyes on the body of the God crack, some indifferent mouth.


    "Why do you win me


    What''s more, as a saint, the time that Shenshi can exert his full strength is very limited.


    Once the holy mark is liberated and part of the power of the son of God is obtained, the God split body will bear an extraordinary burden.


    In this regard, the side effects of the holy mark in Fangli are exactly the same.


    The difference lies in the fact that when the spirit splits and liberates the holy mark, he gains the power of the son of God, the body bears the burden, and the liberation of the holy mark in the square gains the power of the soul, and the soul bears the burden.


    However, if the holy mark is liberated, there will be 100% confidence in winning from the hands of God split.


    Even if the holy mark is not liberated, Fang Li also has self-confidence. Before his body reaches the limit, he will rely on the amazing speed, body method and the power of the magic eye to go around with it, and eventually he will die.


    Plus, God crack can''t kill people


    "With so many disadvantages, how can you beat me?"


    Therefore, this is not too arrogant, but extremely objective analysis.


    Naturally, the God crack does not think that the man who has the power to kill anything in the world has no ability to hold it down in his own hands.


    So


    "Therefore, I am not here to rob you of the original book of Dharma."


    God crack looked at Fang Li and opened his mouth like this.


    "I want to make a bet with you."


    As soon as this word comes out, Fang Li''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Bet?" Fang Li frowned and said like this: "should not..."


    "That''s right." "Since you think I can''t win you, let''s use the simplest duel to divide the victory and defeat," he said seriously


    Duel.


    That''s the way God split fire weaving chooses.


    "It''s up to you to decide the place and the time. Although there is not much time to wait for in terms of the situation, there is still a way to survive for at least 10 days and a half months." "Before that, we will divide the victory and defeat by duel, and the winner will get the book of Dharma."


    "Is that so?" Fang Li said sarcastically, "but don''t you think your demands are very unequal?"


    After all, the stakes are provided by Fang Li.


    "If you win, will the book of Dharma belong to me or to me?" Fang Li said, "what''s the point of my promise to fight?"


    "Of course, I will also pay the corresponding bet." As if he had been prepared for it, he said to Fangli: "tiancaoshi''s crusading sect, no matter how it is, is a sect of crusadism that existed before the shogunate. Such a history is enough for tiancaoshi to hold an original book of the devil''s road."What does God crack fire weave want to say, Fang Li has already guessed.


    "When I left tiancaoshi, I brought it out because I thought that without my tiancaoshi, I would not be able to protect the original Scripture, but it might lead to disaster." God split looked at Fang Li tightly and said, "I''ll take the original book of the devil''s road book as a bet, so the conditions should be equal?"


    "Is that good?" Fang Li didn''t answer directly, but said quietly, "isn''t that the original code of the magic road book inherited from Tiancao style up to now?"


    "In the long history, under the persecution of the shogunate, tiancaoshi has already changed its nature, integrating Buddhism and Shinto, which is completely different from the beginning." God crack shook his head and said, "therefore, this original book of the devil''s way that existed before the change of Tiancao style is not only useless for the present Tiancao style, but also can only bring disaster. Even if it is precious, it is useless for Tiancao style."


    It is for this reason that when we leave the Tiancao style cross sad religion, the God crack will bring it out.


    "So, can you accept it?"


    At the suggestion of the God crack, Fang Li closed his eyes.


    To be honest, Fang Li has no reason to refuse.


    Although we have collected ten original books of the devil''s road and completed the second task of the main line, we can improve the evaluation if we overfulfil the task.


    If he can, Fangli naturally does not want to finish the task better.


    Not to mention, the proposal of shensplit does not only mean that task 2 of the main line is over fulfilled.


    "Number 11273 triggers tier B mission: challenge of saints."


    "Task content: accept the challenge of the plot character God split fire weaving, take the book of dharma as a bet, fight and win the final victory."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    When such a system prompt sounds in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li will know.


    The confrontation with God is inevitable.


    At the moment, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    "I see."


    In front of the God split, Fang Li made such a declaration.


    "The time is set after the Daba Star Festival, and the place is up to you."


    Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on the cracked face.


    Even if this smile, a little sad.


    "That''s the decision." God crack nodded and said, "as for indix, you don''t have to worry. I''ll watch in the dark for a while, so that the child will not be persecuted."


    Finish saying, the God crack is disappear in place.


    Only Fang Li, looking at the direction of God''s separation, fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    After leaving the alley and returning to the street, Fangli immediately received a call from Sylvia.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sylvia''s voice was full of surprise.


    "Why did you suddenly trigger that kind of branch line mission?"


    Sylvia could not have been unaware of the triggering of the branch line mission.


    Fangli and Sylvia have shared their rights and lives, and the system''s prompt sound will ring in Fang Li''s mind, so it will also ring in Sylvia''s mind.


    Presumably, Sylvia is still drinking afternoon tea with the Bee Eater, but she suddenly hears the system''s prompt tone in the middle of the way, so she calls in a hurry to confirm?


    "Well, in a word, you should deal with the things that bee eaters pray for first." Fang Li said: "the rest of the things, wait until we go back."


    "Well." Sylvia did not have any opinions. After nodding her head, she hung up the phone.


    Fang Li just closed his mobile phone and looked up to the sky.


    "A duel with a saint Are you


    It is estimated that it will be the highest level of battle that Fangli encountered after he came to this world?


    Even if we have attacked the strongholds of magic forces many times in the past year, compared with those magic forces, the ability of ShenZhang is not weak at all, and one person is enough to match the functions of those magic forces'' strongholds.


    "It''s just, I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    No, it should be said that after the book of law fell into Fang Li''s hands, Fang Li vaguely felt that this incident would cause something.


    Now, this incident not only involves Roman orthodox and English Puritanism, but also involves the grass cross sect. It really touches the whole body.


    But


    "Undeniably, I have a little expectation in my heart..."


    The battle with the sage is also something worth looking forward to for Fangli.


    Even if what is said in front of you is so sure, you can really face up to such a saint as the God split. If you don''t liberate the holy mark, you can''t be sure of a complete victory in Fangli.


    The liberation of the holy mark, however, is equivalent to reducing the life span and making the soul perish faster.


    Therefore, in this duel, perhaps the biggest winner will not be Fang Li, that may be.


    "But that''s what makes it interesting..."


    The corner of the mouth in Fang Li raised slightly.


    "I just don''t know how indix is now."


    Fangli is not particularly worried about the safety of indix.


    It is not only because of the spirit of "mobile church" on indix, but also because Fangli believes that with the power of intix, at least it will not be in danger in the hands of the grass cross.


    What''s more, Fang Li can probably guess why Tiancao crucifixion took indix, and why indix voluntarily followed the people of Tiancao crucifixion.


    So, Fangli is sure, at least for now, indix is safe and sound.


    Anyway, Shenshi must be paying close attention to the trend of Tiancao cross in the dark, and indix will not have any problems.


    "The rest is to wait until the Daba Star Festival is over..."


    As for why the time is set after the Daba Star Festival?


    Recalling that Sylvia was full of excitement for the arrival of Daba Star Festival, Fang Li laughed.


    "If you finish all the tasks before the end of the Daba Star Festival and return to the god space, you will be cursed to death by Sylvia''s resentment?"


    Leaving such a self talk, Fang Li is to step up and walk in the direction of the crowd in the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the first day of the Daba Star Festival was announced to be over.


    In this period of time, the competition of all schools will be completely stopped, only the stalls and the like will continue to open.


    During the day, it was a time for students to sweat at the sports meeting and parents to cheer on.


    At night, it is a time for the family to get together and go out for fun.


    In this way, on the contrary, all kinds of stalls and businesses will be more popular at night.


    However, the entrance guard of the school dormitory still won''t have a little accommodation, so that students can''t play too late.


    Not to mention, the next day also need to continue to participate in the sports meeting, competitive, that naturally needs more adequate rest.


    In view of this, before the entrance guard comes, the bustle in the campus city will not be reduced.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li and Sylvia are like two lovers, walking in the crowd, strolling through the stalls one by one, and discussing today''s affairs at the same time.


    "Did that happen?" Sylvia said with some relief: "that is to say, we haven''t finished all the main tasks for a long time."


    "Not necessarily." Fang Li scratched his cheek and spread out his hand: "maybe I will lose to shenchahuozhi, so that the branch task will fail, and our main task 3 will not be completed. Even if we lose the book of Dharma, we will have to start again on Task 2 of the main line.""Lose?" Silvia is funny to say: "originally, you will be afraid of losing?"


    "I''m not afraid." Fang Li said in a tone of Indifference: "it''s just that the God splitting fire weaving is not so easy to deal with. After all, the opponent is a saint."


    "Are saints really that strong?" Silvia asked curiously, "even you don''t have a chance to win?"


    "I have no reason to lose if I go all out and ignore everything." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "it''s just that the problem is whether there''s a way out."


    For example, the holy mark, once used, will accelerate the collapse of the soul and indirectly shorten the life span.


    Another example is the death of the devil''s eye. In today''s Square, if you ignore the danger of burning your head and forcibly interpret the death of the world and kill the world, you will not only die with your opponent, but also take all the things in the world with you.


    As a person who turns a blind eye to death, what is really terrible in the square can also be exchanged for the end of death.


    I have to say, this is also an irony.


    And if it is in the situation of taking care of their own, even if the party does its best, it may not be able to win the split God.


    "However, the weakness of shenchasm is also obvious, that is, it can not last long after liberation of the holy mark." Fangli said to Silvia, "so I don''t have a 100% chance of winning, but I still have half a chance."


    "Is it?" Sylvia said with a sigh: "since even you are like this, even if I go on, maybe I can''t win the saint?"


    "No Fang Li is so negative: "if it is to delay time as a tactic, you can use a variety of abilities, the odds are definitely higher than me."


    "But Sylvia stabbed the idea in Fang Li''s heart and said with a helpless smile, "you didn''t intend to let me do it?"


    That''s right.


    Although in terms of tactics, Silvia''s chances of winning may be higher than Li''s.


    However, Fang Li still intends to take over the duel with his own hands.


    Only because Fangli wanted to fight the sage.


    But that''s what happened after Daba Star Festival.


    Now, Fangli just wants to enjoy the Daba Star Festival with his lover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, Fang Li thought of something, turned his head and looked at Sylvia beside him.


    "Today, what did you talk about with Bee Eater


    On hearing this, Sylvia did not even turn her head to Fangli, holding a hand in Fangli and looking at the ornaments sold on a stall on the roadside with a kind of interest, and casually replied.


    "Nothing, just talking about something we don''t know."


    Of course, these unknown things mainly revolve around Fangli.


    Sylvia is talking about the first encounter with Fangli, and then gradually with Fangli produced fetters at that time.


    This is also about the first encounter with Fangli, from a year ago to now.


    It''s just that both of them have something to hide.


    "What I''m hiding is things related to God''s space, even when I tell the past things, I try to hide that we are not people in this world." Sylvia glanced at Fang Li and said with a smile: "but Bee Eater''s words seem to hide some things, right?"


    For example, bee eating praying is because of Sylvia''s relationship that they reset their memory and finally encounter the upper part.


    For another example, Fang Li once stripped away all the bees in order to check their bodies.


    This is impossible to say, right?


    Unfortunately, Silvia was more or less aware of some clues.


    "Bee eaters seem to like you a lot?" Sylvia puffed her cheek and said to Fang Li, "she also asked me when you would be free at the next big star Festival. She also wanted to invite you to have an afternoon tea."


    "And then?" Fang Li shrugged and asked, "how do you answer?"


    "I answer." Silvia blinked and said with a smile, "I said, you''ll be free tomorrow?"


    "Is it?" Fang Li first should be a sentence, then just reacted to come over, surprised to see Silvia and said: "what do you say?"


    "I said, you will be free tomorrow." Sylvia said with a smile, "so tomorrow, bee eaters will invite you to have afternoon tea."


    What does that mean?


    On behalf of, Sylvia even let the square out, and still let the bee to pray.


    So, Fang Li was silent for a while, and then put her hand on Sylvia''s smooth forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Silvia asked helplessly.


    "See if you have a fever."


    Fang Li''s outspoken answer.


    "I''m normal." Sylvia patted off Fang Li''s hand, gave Fang Li a look, and said, "what''s so strange? I''m really out tomorrow, aren''t I? Don''t you have time


    Sylvia also told Fang Li about this.


    It''s said that Sylvia has been contacted by the company to let Sylvia go to the company at least some time tomorrow.


    I don''t know how many people come to this year''s Daba Star Festival. Even to satisfy these fans, Sylvia has to hold an activity in public.


    You know, Daba Star Festival is live on TV, and its popularity is comparable to that of the world cup.


    In that case, there will be some requests from the TV station, which is not surprising.


    So, tomorrow, Sylvia will spend her time on it.


    That is to say, Fang Li will have nothing to do except continue to attend the competition tomorrow.


    "Indix is not here now, is she?" Sylvia seems to be indifferent to the general, said with a smile: "then you go to accompany the Bee Eater, isn''t it good?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li was silent again, and then reached out to Sylvia''s forehead.


    "I said, I''m normal." Silvia forcefully patted off the hand in the square, extremely have no good breath said: "what are you doing?"


    "I''d like to ask you what you''re doing Fang Li was extremely puzzled and said, "who would let her husband go out?"


    "What husband?" Sylvia''s pretty face turned red and said in a strange way, "I didn''t say I would marry you."


    "Is it?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, smile, so said: "that is to say, I can really casual?"


    As soon as the voice fell, one hand moved to Fang Li''s waist.


    "Do you want to be casual?" Sylvia''s smile is very beautiful, but in a pair of Amethyst eyes, there is only resentment. She murmurs, "you don''t even have a ring. I want someone else to marry you..."


    "What is no?" Fang Li, on the contrary, said, "I gave it to you before I came to this world."


    "Give it to me?" Sylvia was stunned at first and then reacted.


    Indeed, Fang Li had given Silvia a ring before he came to this world.That''s the magic ring.


    This is an ornament that can reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability. It is the equipment obtained after Fangli completes the hiding task.


    "At that time, you were very happy to take it?" Fang Li chuckled: "if you don''t want it, take it off now."


    "No!" Sylvia''s reflexive response, when she realized that Fang Li''s face was full of teasing, her pretty face turned red again. She pinched the meat in Fangli''s waist, and said, "you didn''t say that ring was that meaning at that time."


    "Do you want it or not?" Fang Li felt the pain from his waist and said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t want it, you can give it back to me."


    "Well thought." Sylvia refused without hesitation. Don''t go too far.


    "You see." Fang Li joked, "it''s clear that I''m anxious to get married."


    "No!" Sylvia patted her hand, wrinkled her nose and threatened, "if you make fun of me again, I will ignore you."


    "It''s just you Well, well, I don''t think so. " Fang Li also wanted to say something, but when she saw Sylvia cast her eyes, she immediately changed her mouth and said, "just, you don''t really intend to let the man out of your family?"


    "It''s just an afternoon tea. How can it be so exaggerated?" Sylvia tilted her head, her eyes were staring at Fang Li, and asked, "or, are you going to be playful?"


    This question, Silvia did not let Fang Li answer, but still stare at him, a soft smile, said such a sentence.


    "In a word, it''s not good to be playful?"


    Listening to such words, Fang Li could only laugh.


    Flower heart?


    I don''t know if it is.


    Although Fang Li can be sure that only Sylvia is the only one she really loves from the beginning to the end, there are a lot of people who have good feelings for her.


    Maybe, in the future, Sylvia will meet the girls, too?


    At the thought of this, Fangli was both a little expectant and a little bit frightening.


    But


    (Sylvia, after all, isn''t it blackened


    With this idea, Fang Li, accompanied by Sylvia, continued to walk the streets.


    In other words, this evening is still a long time to be alone.


    Since indix is not here, is it possible to lift some of the prohibitions?


    At the thought of this, Fangli''s heart is nothing but expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The next day, in the morning.


    Fang Li awoke from his bed for a long time.


    Because, since indix moved in, Fangli''s bed has been given to the girl with appetite.


    So, this is really a long time ago.


    Also long lost are warm touch and soft beautiful body.


    "Hoo..."


    See, Sylvia is lying in the arms of Fang Li, deep sleep.


    As indix had seen before, her pretty face flushed, her skin white and red, covered with sweat.


    It''s just, the difference is that Sylvia hasn''t forgotten to put on her clothes before.


    Now, Sylvia is really naked, completely in Fangli''s arms, holding Fangli''s neck, falling into a dream.


    On his body, the gorgeous and beautiful cyan long hair is smoothly spread on his delicate back. In addition, there are some attractive curves and skin that can be seen in a single room. It is just as beautiful as a painting.


    If this scene is filmed and sold, then there should not be a lack of people who would rather go out and start with, right?


    Just ignore the words of the man who is nestled by the world''s first singer.


    Waking up, she sniffs the fragrance of the girl''s hair in her arms, and feels the touch of the skin clinging to her delicate body in her arms. She is really satisfied in her heart.


    As a man, no one can not be satisfied with it.


    Let alone the world-class beauty, the girl in her arms is still the idol of billions of people all over the world, Her Highness the rare singer.


    Such a girl has been on her own for a whole night. When she gets up early in the morning, she is in a state of close contact without any clothes. If any man is not satisfied with this, she is definitely ill.


    Although Fang Li does what he wants, he is also very sad that a very normal man will naturally have this kind of psychology.


    "Rolling sheets with the goddess in their minds without telling billions of people around the world?"


    It''s not just a sensation that can be explained by stimulation.


    So, Fangli is really satisfied.


    In this case, Fang Li''s hand is also unconsciously swimming on the girl in her arms.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia seemed to feel something, pursed her brows, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Awake?" Fang Li bowed his head and looked at the girl in his arms. Some of them were sorry and said, "did I wake you up?"


    "A little bit." Silvia opened her eyes, which were hazy and full of water vapor. After looking at Fangli, she put her head on Fangli''s body lazily and said in a soft voice, "but it''s almost time to wake up?"


    "You can go to sleep again." Fang Li glanced at the alarm clock on the head of the bed and said, "it''s still some time before today''s first game. Although it''s busy outside, it''s not time to have breakfast yet."


    Sylvia doesn''t need to go to the company that early.


    Time is very easy.


    "That''s good." Sylvia seemed to be relieved and murmured, "I''m still a little tired. I want to sleep."


    "Sleep, then." Fang Li smoothed the bangs on Sylvia''s forehead and said with a smile, "just don''t oversleep."


    "Even if you oversleep, it''s your fault." Sylvia glared at Fang Li and said in a low voice, "why do you work so hard? It''s not a long time of abstinence... "


    Although indix is in, many things can''t be done, but when Silvia just came back, Fang Li didn''t care what she was doing and cleaned up Silvia for a night.


    That night, Sylvia was very hard, not only to suppress the voice, but also to get up early in the morning to return to the bed, in order to avoid being found.


    "So it wasn''t very enjoyable at that time." Fang Li said with some pith knowledge: "it''s better to let go."


    "You just have too much energy." Silvia discontented like said: "today anyway, there are a lot of games, you good in the field to squander your excess energy."


    With that, Sylvia turned over, came down from Fang Li''s arms, pulled the sheet and covered her body.


    "I''ll go to sleep. You go out first."


    After that, Silvia''s breathing became rhythmic.


    It seems that Sylvia was really exhausted last night.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li didn''t tease her any more. She just gave her a kiss on her side face and whispered.


    "Have a good rest..."


    Then Fang Li got up and put on his sportswear.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, Fang Li''s mobile phone rang.


    That''s the ring for the text message.


    Fang Li, wearing a sportswear, took out his mobile phone and checked the text message.After a while, Fang Li moved slowly.


    Only because the sender of the message clearly marked the name.


    "Bee eating prayer".


    A glance at Sylvia, who was sleeping in the bed, was quite bewildered.


    "It''s really coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    The garden of learning houses.


    Led by changpantai middle school, the campus area shared by five top female schools in the school city covers an area of 15 times more than that of ordinary schools.


    After a while, Fangli came here again.


    "Remember, even on the day of Daba Star Festival, the school house garden will not be open to the public, will it?"


    That''s not only because it''s a place for women''s schools, which is not suitable for men to enter, but also because there are many special experimental facilities that must be used in the development of courses, and a large number of manufacturing and selling facilities are crowded in. It is not so much a campus area as a research area.


    It is said that all the super power development equipment in Xueyuan city is produced here and outsourced to the outside world to avoid the leakage of confidential technology.


    In view of this, even on special open days, the school house garden will not be open to the public, and will not even become the venue for the Daba Star Festival.


    At this time, there will be a guard at the door, the security can be called strict.


    However, at the moment of Fangli''s arrival, these police officers did not even look at Fang Li, as if they did not see at all, and entered into a state of loss of consciousness.


    Then, a senior girl with exaggerated curly hair walked slowly towards the square.


    "Hello, I''m fan fengrunzi, grade three of changpantai middle school."


    The second leader of the bee eating group greets Fang Li politely.


    And, toward the square to show a dignified and polite smile.


    "Is Fang? The queen has been waiting for you for a long time


    That''s the one?


    The Bee Eater prayed to let Fang Li enter the school house garden.


    And this time, it''s fair and aboveboard.


    However, looking at the appearance of the police officers, I really don''t know whether they can be called aboveboard.


    "Forget it." Fang Li looked at the sail and said, "please lead the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    The whole school house garden looks like a small-scale town with various facilities and shops. The buildings and decorations are all in the western style, which is quite different from the streets outside.


    Here, it is not only the road signs and traffic lights that are different from the outside. Even the road surface and buildings are made of marble. However, the surface of the stone is not inclined and undulating at all. It is extremely flat. The material is not ordinary stone. If you look at it under an electronic microscope, you will find that these are special building materials for the campus city To make the whole school house flat and shiny, and clean and spotless.


    It is said that countless optical fibers are buried vertically under the ground of the school house garden. As long as the light points emitted by these optical fibers are condensed, various effects can be formed, just like the principle of electronic bulletin board.


    Of course, this garden, which is built with the most advanced technology of the whole campus city, is also the most advanced in the city in terms of landscape.


    Under the leadership of fan fengrunzi, we have seen many well-made fountain and free square along the way, and even courtyards and benches. The whole place is just like a park, which is very kind and pleasant to the eye.


    If we change to normal times, Fang Li''s male appears here, it will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    However, it is now during the period of Daba Star Festival. A large number of students from here have all gone to various sports venues to compete, and very few people stay in the school house garden.


    And these people, even if they see Fangli, will suddenly flash a little star in their eyes after showing a startled look, and then leave without expression.


    Seeing this, even Fang Li had to admire the bee eating prayer.


    "It''s hard for her to work so hard to invite someone to have afternoon tea."


    Although the ability of bee eating is very easy to use, there is no way to manipulate others at will in places where the vision is out of reach. You must aim with the remote control first, and then launch the ability. If described by weapons, it is equivalent to a pistol. Naturally, it can''t work on objects outside the field of vision.


    Unless, before that, the Bee Eater has already set the objects to be manipulated in the initial stage. It is like a bomb, it is buried in the human body first, and then it can be solved by pressing a button when it needs to be activated.


    Now, all of the students in Fangli are showing signs of being manipulated. It is obvious that bee eating exercises have been prepared in advance.


    Fang Li can even imagine how many circles the sports idiot has done in the school house garden in order to achieve this goal.


    "Why don''t you just be outside?"


    Anyway, it''s not necessary to be in the school house, is it?


    However, the reason for this is very simple.


    "This comparison can show the air field force ~ ~ *"


    is this probably the case?


    This thought of the square did not find, walk in front of the sail wind run son has been secretly with the corner of his eye at him.


    No, it should be said that I noticed it, but I didn''t make it clear.


    But looking at the sail wind run son and again and again repeated Piao to the appearance, the square is also simply direct voice.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Fang Li''s voice seemed to frighten fan Feng Runzi.


    "Then That Fan Feng Runzi hesitated, then summoned up courage and asked Fang Li, "can I ask what kind of relationship you have with the queen?"


    When saying this, fan fengrunzi''s tone is obviously full of curiosity and surprise.


    Obviously, fan fengrunzi''s heart has always been very surprised by what happened in the inviting party.


    "Yesterday, I was watching. Did Fang seem to know the queen?" Fan Feng Runzi''s tone was full of curiosity and asked, "is it convenient for me to ask?"


    This curiosity, perhaps, is not limited to fan fengrunzi?


    Perhaps, all the ladies in the Queen''s faction are very curious about what happened in each other.


    Looking at yesterday''s appearance, Fang Li not only knew the queen whom all the eldest ladies in the faction were loyal to, but also knew another super power person in changpan Tai. The relationship between him and both sides seemed very different.


    This is because people are not curious and surprised.


    Not to mention, Fangli also knew the legendary singer, the world''s first popular idol.


    In addition, the relationship with each other seems to be extremely unusual, and even know each other for several years.


    In this way, for these curious young ladies, Fangli naturally attracts their attention in various ways.


    Fan Feng Runzi is one of them.


    As a confidant of bee eating exercise and the second leader of the faction, he always goes in and out of fan fengrunzi. However, he knows that Bee Eater has never shown such a sense of familiarity or even intimacy with any opposite sex.In view of this, fan Feng Runzi is really curious.


    So, Fang Li slightly scratched his cheek and answered.


    "It''s just some reasons. I haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s only a year since I met. As for the frequency of meeting, it''s pitiful. So I don''t have any strange relationship with that girl."


    Fang Li''s reply made fan Feng run Zi''s heart murmur.


    Isn''t it weird


    There is no such possibility.


    If this is the case, then the queen would not care so much about the singer''s concubine who was around her. She even invited Fang Li to come to the school house to have afternoon tea, so she did not hesitate to make arrangements.


    In addition, as a confidant of bee eaters, fan fengrunzi can also see that he is the one who knows and is close to bee eaters.


    Even if there''s no special meaning in the square, it''s not necessarily there.


    (in this case, it''s no wonder the queen said that she met an opponent who was hard to beat.)


    If the other party is the rare singer, if you don''t calculate the factor of ability, it''s really difficult to compete with the other party''s charm.


    Even if Bee Eater is a charming queen, that''s the same.


    (it seems that the queen is really in trouble this time.)


    This makes fan Feng run Zi decide secretly in his heart.


    All hands must be called in secret


    Even if the Bee Eater prays that one person can''t take this man, is it still not possible for the whole faction''s daughters to fight together?


    As soon as this idea emerges, fan Feng Runzi stealthily takes out the mobile phone and sends a brief message.


    It was sent to everyone in the Queen''s faction.


    Then, fan Feng Runzi just smile, with Fang Li, went to the place where the bees pray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Under the leadership of fan fengrunzi, Fang Li finally came to the student dormitory of changpantai middle school.


    Here, Fangli was once sent by the white well sunspot under the operation of bee eating, but he left directly behind without any stay.


    This time, Fangli entered from the door, led by fan fengrunzi, came to a place like a very senior chat room.


    "How slow!"


    As soon as he appears here, the only customer in the chat room is complaining to Fang Li.


    Besides bee eating, who can it be?


    Different from yesterday, today''s Bee eating exercise is not wearing sportswear. Instead, it has changed into the former changpan platform uniform. On his hands and feet, he wears white gloves and stockings designed by cobweb. He has a satchel on his shoulder and a remote control in his hand.


    "Although we have prepared the set force in advance, but the ability to use it constantly like this is very tired!"


    The Bee Eater is complaining.


    "Can''t you come here soon?"


    Smell speech, sail wind run son is a step forward.


    "Sorry, Queen." Fan Feng Runzi, like a smart secretary who has entered the working mode, reported to the bee eating group: "since it is the first time for Fang to come to the school house garden, and he may not have the opportunity to come again in the future, he has slowed down a little bit, so that Fang Tongxue can visit it."


    It should be said that he is worthy of being the second leader of the faction?


    Even without the command of bee eaters, fan fengrunzi can see the momentum and act to please the boss.


    However, fan Feng Runzi''s practice is not to let the bee operators dissatisfied, but also let some of its disapproval.


    "It''s a pity that this guy is not the first time to come to the school house garden. If he wants to, he can come whenever he wants, and no one will find out."


    The bee eating Cao Qi cast his eyes on Fang Li, smiling with the meaning of pointing.


    "Am I right?"


    This sentence, let sail wind run son can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    Fang Li turned away his lips and said, "don''t worry, as long as it''s not a big reason, I don''t want to step here."


    No matter how to say, Fang Li has already made sure that he is in conflict with changpantai. Naturally, he will not fall into the trap.


    But


    "If these words are heard by others, you will be cursed?" "I don''t know how many men outside want to squeeze in here and have a look. Women are also looking forward to this secret garden where only the eldest lady is living. But you still want to avoid it. It really makes people think that the brain is not normal."


    "My head is out of order, don''t you know?" Fang Li looked at the bee eating and prayed, and said with a smile, "with your ability, it''s easy to see if a person''s mental state is good or not?"


    "But that''s someone else." "But I''ve never guessed what you''re thinking," he said with a smile


    That''s also the result of bee eating exercise''s ability not to use in the square.


    If the Bee Eater prays to use the ability in the square, then, except for the things that will expose the existence and information of the main god space, the rest will be exposed under its eyes.


    Of course, if Fang Li doesn''t want to, the bee eating ability will be killed before it works.


    However, Bee Eater has never used her ability in Fangli.


    This also made Fang Li somewhat surprised.


    "In other words, you haven''t used your ability to me since before?" Fang Li asked, "why not?"


    As soon as this was said, the flawless smile on his face was replaced by discontent.


    Then, the bee eating prayer is a reply.


    "I won''t tell you."


    It was a word full of bitterness.


    Therefore, Fang Li closed his mouth wisely and stopped asking questions that were basically suicide.


    "Forget it." With a sigh, he pointed to the opposite position with his finger holding the remote control and said, "sit down quickly."


    Fang Li nodded, went forward and sat down on the opposite side of bee eating.


    "Then, Queen." Fan Feng Runzi prayed to the Bee Eater and said, "I''ll go down and let people prepare."


    "Go ahead." Food bee Cao Qi waved his hand, let the sail wind run son bow down salute, slowly retreat.


    "Ready?" What did Fang Li ask for food


    "Afternoon tea, of course." "Qualified afternoon tea needs a lot of preparation, such as preparing high-quality tea and spring water in advance. The spring water must be cooked at a fixed temperature at regular intervals. Even if the tea is ready, the cooking time should be calculated according to the variety and quality of the tea. After these preparations, the porcelain will not reduce the taste of black tea And... ""All right, all right." Fang Li immediately stopped crying like a headache and said directly, "is it so troublesome to drink afternoon tea? In the past, I had taken courses in etiquette and knowledge of the upper class in Wujian Gaoli, but I didn''t know about it. "


    "Wu Jian Gao?" "What school is that?" he asked? I haven''t heard of it in a school that teaches etiquette and knowledge of the upper class? "


    "Because it''s just an incidental course." Fang Li didn''t hide it and said directly again, "externally, it''s not such a wonderful school."


    "Is it?" The Bee Eater prayed and looked at the square. He had a lot of ideas in his heart, but he just chose to stop the topic and didn''t ask again.


    But I said with a smile.


    "Yesterday, Her Highness Ge Ji also mentioned the school he used to study in. It seems to be Kui en Wei children''s school, which is also a school I have never heard of."


    It seems that, like Fangli, Silvia has done nothing to hide in this respect.


    In a way, Fangli and Sylvia are really similar, both of them are so casual and free.


    Therefore, Fang Li also slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said, "what''s so strange about this? I have also studied in Jielong seventh college in the past? "


    Obviously, this school has never heard of bee eating.


    "I''m finding out more and more that I don''t understand you enough."


    The Bee Eater sighed again, and soon recovered his smile.


    "Anyway, if you have time today, why don''t you tell me something about your past ~ ~!"


    looking at the bee eating exercise and saying this with an elegant and perfect smile, Fang Li thought that Sylvia probably met the same thing yesterday?


    Besides, it seems that apart from the space of God, he has said a lot without scruple.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Li said, "as long as you want to listen."


    The smile on the face of the Bee Eater became stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    As a result, Fang Li did not hide anything. He told him about his experience at the request of bee eating.


    It''s just one paragraph.


    After all, Fangli didn''t know how much Sylvia had said to the Bee Eater, and what was involved.


    However, in addition to this world, Silvia can only be said about things in xuezhan city.


    Therefore, Fangli''s experience of praying for bee eating is his own experience in xuezhan city.


    For example, I entered Jielong seventh college.


    Take fan Xinglu as his teacher and learn the skills of fighting.


    Another example is to participate in a large-scale event called Xingwu sacrifice.


    Finally, at the request of Bee Eater''s prayer, Fang Li also talked about the process and experience of meeting Sylvia.


    Among them, there is no lie, only conditional to tell it.


    In addition to this, Fang Li completely ignored and only talked about it.


    In this way, presumably, bee eating prayer should produce a lot of questions, right?


    Where is Jielong seventh college? What''s the big event called Xingwu sacrifice? If Sylvia had already made her debut before, why didn''t she hear of it at all?


    This kind of question, bee eating prayer will certainly arise.


    However, Fang Li didn''t say that, and the Bee Eater would not ask.


    On the whole, the queen is still very smart. She knows what things will be told without scruple and what things can not be answered.


    Perhaps, these things will also fall into aresta''s ears through the stagnant loop, which may be.


    Fang Li didn''t care.


    "It would be even better if the man who was hanging upside down was really going to use the information as a fact."


    What has not happened in this world, no matter how arest investigates, it can''t find out the result, and how to calculate, it can''t work out the answer.


    In this way, these things mentioned by Fang Li will become smoke bombs one by one, which will gradually confuse the big boss behind the scenes of aresta.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s story is also true without a trace of scruples, and there is no half a lie at all.


    As for whether others believe it or not, it is someone else''s business.


    If bee eaters pray, they should choose to believe.


    Because, bee eating exercises know, Fang Li has no reason to make up such a big meaningless story to deceive himself.


    If someone else knows these things, he will still have doubts.


    Bee eaters pray, but they don''t doubt whether these things are true or not.


    It is because of this that the Bee Eater''s eyes to Fang Li are becoming more and more different.


    "Specialized in combat skills?"


    Recalling the scene of the sudden disappearance of the bee eating room in the school house garden, and a year ago, Fang Li was able to calculate and disintegrate the motorcyclists one by one, and finally won the victory.


    What are those skills for.


    This makes the bee eaters start to look at each other differently.


    "As a result, although you are an incompetent person, your real combat effectiveness is not lower than that of a powerful one at all?" "Then, is that singer''s highness also..."


    "Yes." Fang Li raised her eyes, looked at the bee and said with a light smile: "no matter how many strong men come, Sylvia can easily knock them all down. It''s totally different from you who are sports idiots?"


    "With It has nothing to do with that! " "If it''s me, I can do it too!" he said angrily


    "Do you mean to bring down a group of strong men?" Fang Li said speechless: "indeed, you can do it with your ability, but it can''t cover up the fact that you are a sports idiot. I don''t know how the competition on your big star Festival is carried out."


    "Is that worth saying?" "Of course, we should use our own ability to solve the problem without hesitation


    The so-called solution is to cancel your schedule with your ability, or let someone else play for you, or even tamper with the results and eyewitness reports?


    And if bee eaters pray for me, as long as I take part in a competition, it will be completely burned out.


    Fang Li has only one feeling about this.


    "It''s like your style."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the Bee Eater immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think it''s praising me at all. You must be thinking about something very impolite."


    In this respect, we can only feel the strength of women''s sixth sense.


    Just as Fang Li was chatting with the Bee Eater, the preparation of afternoon tea seemed to be finished.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."With the sound of this, an orderly sound of footsteps began to approach.


    "Are you here?"


    The Bee Eater turned his eyes and looked at the past.


    "Hard work You We Is it


    In a word, even half of the bee eating prayer was not finished. The whole tone changed. I was even more stunned by the scene in front of me.


    "Well?"


    He turned his head because of the strange reaction of bee eaters, and then almost opened his eyes.


    I saw that not only fan fengrunzi came in from the door, but also the big girls in the bee eating group.


    With teapots in their hands, or teacups in their hands, and cakes, snacks, and all kinds of desserts, these young ladies, as if they were planning to go to the whole banquet of Manchu and Han Dynasties, were arranged in two lines, led by fan fengrunzi.


    So far, there is no problem.


    The problem is the way they dress up.


    That''s not sportswear, nor is it the summer uniform of changpantai.


    It''s clearly a maid''s dress.


    In this case, a team of well-trained maids salute Fang Li and bee eaters.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, master."


    The neat voice, however, could not eliminate the consternation in Fang Li''s eyes.


    Until after the half ring, Fang Li looked at the Bee Eater without any words and said, "this is your arrangement, too?"


    "Just It''s not! " Eating bee Cao Qi quickly shook his head, and then he was a little flustered. Feng Runzi asked, "you What are you doing


    "Nothing, Queen." With a dignified and polite smile, fan fengrunzi prayed to the Bee Eater and said, "it''s just rare that the queen brings the opposite sex to have afternoon tea. Then, as your subordinates, we should try our best to make this tea party perfect and not to let the guests have any regrets."


    Say, sail wind run son is toward the eldest lady in faction No, now it''s the maids who give the orders.


    "Now, then, serve the Lord."


    Under the instruction of fan fengrunzi, all the maids immediately came forward, and put the tea on the table, and came to Fang Li''s side.


    Immediately, in the expression of Zheng ran in the square, one by one nestled up.


    "What...?!"


    The Bee Eater stayed there like a lightning strike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    When a soft body and a burst of sweet fragrance together attacked Fang Li, Fang Li finally realized what had happened.


    However, even if he realized it, Fangli couldn''t react at all.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    What is this unfolding?


    Miss Chang''s head is not so frozen.


    "Mr. Fang Li, let me help you rub your shoulders."


    A maid rubbed her shoulder behind Fang Li''s back, but the whole person stuck to Fang Li''s back.


    "Lord Fang Li, let''s rub your legs for you."


    The two maids squatted at the feet of Fangli, and kneaded the legs of Fangli while pressing their bodies up.


    "Lord Fang Li, we''ll help you rub your arms."


    There were two maids standing on both sides of Fangli, holding Fangli''s arms. They didn''t intend to knead them at all, but intended to squeeze the whole person up. It was easy for Fangli to feel the extremely soft parts.


    "Mr. Fang Li, I''ll wipe your sweat for you."


    Another maid directly sat on Fang Li''s leg, took out a handkerchief and gently helped Fang Li wipe her cheek and forehead.


    As for the rest of the maids, they either make tea or send them to Fang Li.


    "Mr. Fang Li, please have tea."


    "Lord Fangli, please have a snack."


    These maids one by one with or shy or novel expression, close to the side of the square.


    Fang Li was surrounded by a group of big girls from changpan platform, just like falling into a ball of cotton, and was directly covered by gentle countryside.


    "This..."


    Fang Li didn''t respond for a long time.


    What kind of God is this unfolding?


    "You You...! "


    The Bee Eater can only watch the scene happen, as if stimulated to the same, raised his shaking hand, pointing to the absurd scene in front of him, a pair of star eyes full of shaking and anger.


    The wavering and anger were unprecedented.


    I believe that in this lifetime, except for Fang Li''s suggestion that he was "not interested in children who are not fully developed", bee eaters have never been as angry as this moment.


    At this moment, bee eaters pray and even shout in their hearts.


    (thanks to me, you are the most white eyed wolf


    Therefore, the extreme anger of the bee eating exercise on the spot is ready to storm.


    Until then, however, it was stopped.


    "First, Queen."


    Fan Feng Runzi comes to the side of the Bee Eater''s prayer and clasps his hands.


    "What are you doing?" "Even you betrayed me?" he cried


    "How could it be?" Fan Feng Runzi prayed to the wasp and said, "queen, please calm down. We are all for you."


    "For me?" Bee eaters just want to hit the wall.


    The man who teased me still said it was for me?


    I can''t bear it!


    What elegance, what perfection, what etiquette, what temperament, bee eating exercise and Qitong are forgotten.


    Now, bee eating exercises just want to bring their own abilities to the limit, so that the people here will be well renovated.


    However, the anger of the Bee Eater was disintegrated because of the words of fan fengrunzi.


    "We really do it for you, Queen." Fan Feng Runzi said, "don''t you want to defeat that singer?"


    The Bee Eater stopped struggling.


    "Actually, it was my idea." Fan Feng Runzi lowered his voice and said to the Bee Eater''s ear, "we are all subordinates of the queen. Since the queen finds it difficult to defeat the singer, let''s do it together. It has always been the case in the past."


    Indeed, if anything had happened in the past, bee eaters would have used the power of faction members sparingly.


    Who let bee eaters pray that they have no combat effectiveness?


    The ability of bee eating to pray determines the objects to be operated.


    Therefore, the real strength of bee eating prayer lies in the group, not the individual.


    If we understand this clearly, we can establish a faction by praying for bee eaters, and attract those who are among the best in changpan.


    Just, this time


    "This time, you can''t do it." "I didn''t say that. If I didn''t win her in person, it would be meaningless," he said


    "That''s what it says, but it doesn''t affect us to make some deep impression on the adult first." FanFeng Runzi seems to have completely regarded Fangli as the same existence as the Bee Eater. The appellation of "adult" in his mouth has become extremely natural, saying: "even if the adult''s defense is strong, if there are so many people, I believe he will be shaken."Anyway, it''s all men, right?


    As long as it''s a man, it can''t resist this gentle country, right?


    Not to mention, the maids around Fang Li at this time are not ordinary maids, but ladies from all over the world.


    Not only do they look so cute, but also they have a strong background. Now they put on maid''s clothes and form a gentle village. They come to serve them collectively?


    That''s a scene that only happens in dreams.


    "In short, we need to write in the adult''s mind the impression that" as long as we are with the queen, we will be able to accept all the girls in the faction. "


    I don''t know what an amazing speech I''ve made. The fan fengrunzi seems to have taken it out and said it with great insight.


    "For the sake of the queen, we are willing to do anything for that adult, which is the conclusion reached after the unanimous discussion."


    Then there was this God.


    But


    "But why do I just feel a kind of depression spreading in my heart?" "Even if you win the singer, you''ll lose in some places," he said with a frown


    "That''s your delusion." Fan Feng Runzi said with righteous words: "in a word, it''s the most important thing to serve the great talent first, and the queen is also invited to come. I have prepared maid''s clothes for you."


    With these words, fan Feng Runzi actually began to pick up the clothes that the bees prayed for on the spot.


    "Wait Stop it At least not here...! "


    The bee eaters began to cry.


    Soon, Fang Li was in the same predicament.


    "Mr. Fang Li, your sportswear seems a little dirty."


    "Please let us wash it for you."


    "Then take it off!"


    "Ah, Lord Fang Li doesn''t need to do it by ourselves. Let''s do it!"


    "Yes


    "Let''s do it, please."


    In this way, a group of young ladies of changpan stage also began to pick up Fang Li''s clothes.


    "Live in Stop it! What do you crazy girls want to do?! Stop it...! "


    Fang Li made a very difficult voice.


    A farce was launched in the chat room like a Hollywood movie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    About ten minutes later, a group of young ladies from the bee eating group left contentedly.


    Of course, when he left, he took Fang Li''s sportswear and even his school uniform for bee eating.


    "What a nightmare..."


    "I don''t feel physically at all..."


    Fang Li and bee eating exercises all lie in front of the table, looking exhausted.


    It''s exhausting, but I''m tired.


    Take a closer look, both Fangli and shifengcaoqi have changed their clothes.


    Although Fangli''s clothes are still sportswear, they have become brand-new.


    And the bee eating prayer is completely changed into a maid''s clothes, from a high queen into a beautiful young maid.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    The sails in the same maid''s clothes, Feng Runzi, stayed here and looked at the exhausted two people, smiling awkwardly.


    "It seems that It''s a little over the top


    What''s more, it''s over the top?


    As you can see from the way they are now, it''s not just over the top.


    It''s OK to pray for bee eating. If you can make Fang Li tired like this, the eldest lady of changpan stage is really capable.


    "It''s enough to take off my clothes..."


    Although the young ladies are students of the famous girls'' School of changpantai and members of the bee eating group, their abilities are not simple. But if they are changed into ordinary conditions, even Lv. 5 can''t make Fangli like this by virtue of brute force?


    But that group of young ladies did.


    Because Fangli didn''t dare to work.


    No way.


    All around are the tender bodies of young girls.


    Once Fang Li uses some strength, there will be a girl who will scream "ah", so that Fang Li will be soft no matter what she encounters.


    In this way, where does Fang Li dare to exert his power?


    As a result, his clothes were taken off.


    "Then again, why do those girls have boys'' sportswear? And why do you know what size I''m wearing? "


    Fang Li couldn''t find out.


    Once investigated, many terrible things will be involved.


    And this is also let Fang Li confirm one thing again.


    "I''m sure I''m fighting with the changpan Tai criminals..."


    It is only these big girls in changpan stage that can be admired by Fang Li.


    On the other hand, bee eaters finally seem to have recovered some physical strength.


    Then, the Bee Eater prays is to stare at the opposite side of the square, like the mouth of resentment.


    "See that?"


    What does the mouth mean? You don''t even need to guess.


    Fang Li just glanced at the Bee Eater''s prayer and answered lazily.


    "It''s still the same white spider silk design, can''t we change some new patterns?"


    It is also not necessary to guess what the mouth is referring to.


    "To It''s up to you! " "Anyway, it''s not for the sake of showing it to other people."


    "Is it?" Fang Li curled his mouth and said, "then you simply don''t have to wear it, so that I can have a good look at it. At least it looks better than that pair of spareribs a year ago?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated!" "What''s more, I''m full of strength now. What else do you have to complain about?"


    "Girl, do you know what women power is?" Fang Li rolled his eyes and said, "the so-called feminine power refers to the feminine flavor. It is not only about the figure, but also the various advantages of being a woman, such as cooking. Can you cook?"


    The expression of bee eating praying suddenly became stiff.


    Seeing this, Fang Li felt that there was no need to say anything.


    So is it.


    As the queen, the famous sports idiot, how can bee eating exercise cook?


    "It''s said that the home economics class in changpantai is similar to the repair method of Persian carpet, isn''t it?" Fang Li Shi ran said, "so you also mean to say that your woman is full of strength?"


    "You You are prejudiced "Cooking is the job of servants and maids. The eldest lady doesn''t need to cook in person!" said the bee


    "Oh?" "But you''re a maid now," he said with a smile


    "Well..." The bee eaters were silent.


    Looking down at her maid''s dress, she prayed. She found that the work of the maid''s dress was very delicate, and it was not as simple as the ordinary maid''s dress. Instead, it was like a princess''s skirt, with a kind of floating feeling.


    "Oh." The bee eating Cao Qi suddenly got interested and stood up. Turning around in the same place, he said, "look carefully, the clothes seem to be full of lovely power."


    With these words, the Bee Eater swayed her skirt a few times, like a little girl trying on a new dress. After half a ring, she turned a big circle, and a hand placed a horizontal V position near the corner of her eye, blinking in the direction."Only at this moment, the maid of bee eating exercise was born, master ~ ~!"


    I have to say, in this way, bee eating prayer is really quite lovely.


    If the Bee Eater in changpantai uniform is a queen, now the Bee Eater in maid''s uniform is a playful girl next door.


    I didn''t expect such a big change in clothes.


    And when Fang Li thinks so, the bee eating prayer also comes to his side.


    "Sex...!"


    The next second, the bee eating exercise jumped and sat on Fang Li''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Li immediately asked questions.


    "What? Can''t I sit? " "You seem to be very happy when the child in my school just sat up," he said


    "I call that happy?" Fang Li corrected: "I call that despair."


    "You don''t know what you''re lucky in." The bee eating Cao Qi stretched out his finger and pointed it on Fang Li''s lips. His star eyes were staring at Fang Li. He said with some resentment: "what I didn''t do was preempted by the children in the faction. Now I have to make up for it."


    With that, Shifeng Cao Qi also picked up the dessert on the table, picked up a piece of cake with a fork, and then sent it to Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Come on, master"


    The Bee Eater opened his mouth in a smile.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    that''s clearly what couples on TV do.


    Fang Li really didn''t care.


    The edible bee prays but does not obey.


    "Come on, master, ah, ah"


    with a smile on her face, the queen continued to deliver the cake to Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li raised his forehead and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to changpan station, I was so tired.


    At the moment, Fang Li can only helplessly open his mouth and eat the cake that he has been feeding.


    I didn''t see it at all. At this moment, the Bee Eater prayed for the unprecedented tenderness and attachment in a pair of star eyes.


    See this scene only in the side of the sail fengrunzi.


    (the queen is really serious


    Confirm this point of sail wind run son in the heart of silent determination.


    (in the future, we will take the issue of how to seduce Fang Li as the main topic of the faction meeting and join it in the faction meeting.)


    At this point, changpantai middle school has become a paradise for Fangli to feel pain and happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    One afternoon tea, in the bee to pray for all kinds of mischievous, actually is to drink a whole afternoon.


    After that, the Bee Eater even took Fang Li to visit the former Pantai middle school and the girls'' dormitory in changpantai. He didn''t avoid the fact that Fangli was a man. Even the dressing room could bring Fangli in, which caused quite a stir.


    In addition, it seems that the eldest ladies in the fengcaoqi faction have reached some consensus one by one. They have been accompanying Fang Li all the time with all kinds of hospitality, and the degree of enthusiasm has made them furious for many times. As a result, the Sao has become more and more extensive.


    I believe that after today, Fang Li will become a recessive celebrity of changpan TV, and be praised by all the ladies of changpan TV station, right?


    This statement is not exaggerated at all.


    After all, although changpantai is one of the top five female schools in the school city, the number of students in the whole school is only about 180 due to the harsh admission conditions.


    Among the 180 or so people, the weakest are Lv. 3''s strong ones, the remaining 47 are Lv. 4''s, and the top two are Lv. 5''s.


    Now, the queen of the spiritual department, who is one of the climaxes, is chasing after Fang Li, and the members of the faction are pursuing each other enthusiastically. Another electric shock princess at the summit is also witnessed with Fang Li and even meets her parents.


    In this way, it is not surprising that all the young ladies in this girls'' school with only 180 students are interested in each other.


    Therefore, from this day on, changpantai middle school has really become a paradise for Fangli''s pain and happiness.


    Then, according to the gossiping degree of the girls, sooner or later, it will spread throughout the whole school house. Let Fang Li, the man, enter the eyes of all the girls in the school city?


    As a party, Fang Li was not happy at all.


    "I feel like being fed by a group of wolf dogs as meat. I feel flustered."


    This is Fang Li''s real feeling.


    If you can, Fang Li really doesn''t want to do it again.


    So, after the sun almost set, Fangli finally got the understanding.


    The competitions on the second day of Daba Star Festival were announced to be over at the moment of sunset.


    Then, in every corner of the city, the first girls will come back to the school garden one after another.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the bee eating ability is, there is no way to take care of the spiritual interference of the students in the whole school house. Naturally, they can only send Fang Li away.


    However, it''s not just bee eating that comes to send the party.


    "Please walk slowly, Lord Fangli."


    "Looking forward to meeting you for a second time."


    "We''ll entertain you again next time we have a chance."


    "Please be careful on the way, Lord Fang Li."


    The eldest ladies of a group of bee eaters sent Fangli to the gate of the school house garden all the way. However, the reluctant appearance made Fang Li shudder.


    As for the bee eating prayer, it seems that he has accepted the fate of this phenomenon, but with a group of big ladies in the faction, he smiles at Fang Li.


    "I''m not going to give up so easily" ~ ~! "


    to leave such a message is to take the members of the faction back to the school house garden.


    It seems that the Bee Eater has probably guessed what the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia is.


    It''s just that the queen is not the one who will give up.


    In the words of fan fengrunzi, that is


    "Even if the queen wants to give up now, the people in that faction will never agree."


    The total feeling, these big girls seem to be some of the real up, let the bee can not help but pray a little timid.


    Fang Li, however, has already slipped away without looking back.


    "Never do it again!"


    Fang Li made such a determination.


    I don''t know if this determination will be defeated in the face of reality.


    In this way, Fang Li left the school house garden and finally was able to go home.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li also forgot another eldest lady.


    "Hoo Hoo So you''re in a place like this... "


    With the sound of such a low voice, the princess, who was wearing sportswear, appeared in front of Fang Li without any sign. She was staring at Fang Li with a murderous look.


    Seeing this, Fang Li was silent for a while and then turned around.


    "Pa!"


    Almost at the same time, Fang Li''s hand was tightly grasped.


    "Hum..."


    Yusaka Meiqin''s low laughter again into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled again?"It seems that the experience of turning around and leaving without saying a word in front of yusaka Meiqin for several months in a row has made Fang Li''s action accurate.


    Fang Li didn''t turn back, just groaned.


    "Please, give me a break..."


    If it goes on like this, Fang Li will really have a psychological shadow on the changpan platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what happened, but it seems that you are not easy either Osaka Meiqin looked at Fang Li suspiciously, and then said, "it''s the first time to see you so exhausted. It''s clear that no matter what happens before, it''s so easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was ignorant before, and didn''t know that there was something terrible hidden in this school city. " Fang Li said to himself, "it''s true that there are people outside people, and there are days outside of heaven. This is retribution."


    "What are you muttering about alone? Why can''t I understand a word? " "What''s more, you didn''t take part in any competition today. Why are you so tired?" he said


    "In a word." Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and said to Yuban Meiqin, "how can the lily girl who sticks to you disappear?"


    "You mean sunspots?" "The sunspot went back to the hotel with my mother and said that there was something important that I wanted to talk to my mother," she said


    You can probably guess what''s going on there.


    It''s nothing more than that you want to benefit from Miyazaki Meiling. Lilies are the only things that lead to happiness?


    In general, this is not called chatting, but brainwashing.


    It seems that pitiful Osaka Meiqin didn''t think of this. She didn''t know that her mother was being poisoned.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet."


    Yuban Meiqin seemed to think of something very important, and glared at Fang Li.


    Just when Fang Li thought that Yuban Meiqin was going to investigate what happened to her yesterday when she was playing tricks with her, she said so.


    "Why do you know bee Eaters?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "Why do you know bee Eaters?"


    This question was raised almost by questioning.


    There is no reason for that. It is because Yuban Meiqin really doesn''t like eating bees.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you?" "That woman doesn''t have any principles. Maybe when you don''t know, she has used her ability to interfere with your spirit. At the worst, she may have peeped into your memory. You''d better be careful."


    From other people''s point of view, this remark of Yuban Meiqin seems to be saying bad things about bee eating?


    However, Fang Li knows that Yuban Meiqin is not deliberately speaking ill of others.


    This lady of changpan National Taiwan University, with her true disposition, is not the kind of person who likes to speak ill of others.


    But even so, yusaka Meiqin said something that sounded like a bad word.


    This also means how bad is the impression of eating bees and praying in Yuban Meiqin''s mind.


    It also means that these words of Yuban Meiqin are from the heart, not alarmist.


    Fang Li also knows.


    Indeed, bee eating prayer is what Yuban Meiqin says. He never has any scruples about his own ability. He will use it when he should.


    Even for people with mental interference, this is an extremely disgusting thing, and bee eating prayer can still be used when the ability is needed.


    For bee eaters, their ability is a weapon.


    Like guns, everyone will feel afraid and disgusted when they are aimed at the muzzle, but the weapons are still used.


    Bee eating prayer is to use the ability with such an idea, and will not feel psychological burden on it.


    However, there is one thing that Osaka Meiqin said wrong.


    "Although, for that girl, her own ability is not something that needs to be used with foresight and foresight. No matter who will use it at will, it does not mean that there is no principle in bee eating."


    Fang Li shrugged and said this to Yuban Meiqin.


    "Like you, that person has a set of principles for using his abilities."


    This matter has also been said many times, and there is no need to mention it at all.


    "Is that true?" "It doesn''t feel like that woman is like this," she said suspiciously


    It can be imagined that shifengcaoqi has done some excessive things to Yuban Meiqin.


    But Fangli still wants to say.


    "As far as I know." Fang Li chuckled and said, "besides, bee eating prayer has never been used to me."


    "No ability has been used to you?" Yuban Meiqin was surprised.


    Really or not?


    Does that woman even look at the object''s ability to use it?


    Osaka Meiqin''s first thought was not to believe it.


    It''s not that you don''t believe what Fangli says, but that''s the truth.


    (in terms of that woman''s ability, it''s too easy to manipulate other people''s memories.)


    That is to say, even if there is spiritual interference in the other party, Fang Li will not remember it after the event. Unconsciously, he will dance in the palm of the Bee Eater''s palm and be used by him.


    This is also the terrible part of bee eating ability.


    Except for specific objects and individuals with perfect coping strategies, the others are all toys for bee eaters.


    So, in some ways, bee feeding is even worse than arresta.


    At least, alesta had no way to manipulate other people''s hearts, but bee eaters could.


    If it''s not that the means are far away from aresta, then bee eaters will have the potential to be behind the scenes.


    In this way, there is no doubt about Yuban Meiqin.


    In this regard, Fang Li also saw the idea in Yuban Meiqin''s mind.


    Then, Fang Li smiles and says this.


    "Don''t worry, when did you see me suffer?"


    Smell speech, Yuban Meiqin looked directly at Fang Li, staring at his face.


    After a while, Osaka Meiqin hugs her arm and doesn''t go over her head.


    "Forget it. I''ve already reminded you of what should be reminded. What happens later is none of my business."


    Can this arrogant and charming girl hide her insincere signs better?


    Even so, but that has been secretly glancing over the line of sight, or told Fang Li, the shock princess''s mood.


    "Yes." Yusaka Meiqin coughed, and some Gu left and right said, "what''s the matter with that singer?"


    Sure enough, in addition to bee eating exercises, yusaka also cares about Sylvia.


    However, this time, Fang Li didn''t answer. Instead, he put his face in front of Yuban Meiqin and looked directly at the girl''s pretty face."You What are you doing so close to me? "


    Yusaka Meiqin''s face immediately turned red and pushed the square away. She even stepped back several steps, as if she had seen the God of pestilence.


    Seeing the lovely reaction of Yuban Meiqin''s blush, Fang Li''s heart is steadfast.


    Great.


    Although a little arrogant, but this is the first lady in the face of the opposite sex when the performance ah.


    Like those big girls in the bee eating group before, they are like wild animals who have been hungry and thirsty for a lifetime. It''s too frightening.


    It''s still a girl''s reaction.


    With such emotion, Fang Li smiles at Yuban Meiqin.


    "What? Are you going to check my account? What are you going to ask? "


    Fang Li''s teasing brought more intense reaction from Yuban Meiqin.


    "I I don''t have that bad taste At first, she called, then she lowered her voice. The mosquito said, "you said that to my mother..."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Li got confused and asked, "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "No Nothing Yusaka Meiqin quickly shakes her head and shakes off the inexplicable things in her head. She points to Fang Li and says in a loud voice, "in a word, don''t think I will let you go easily. If I encounter a match later, I will beat you to pieces!"


    With that, Yuban Meiqin left with some ferocity.


    As a result, no matter it was Sylvia''s affair or bee eating prayer, she didn''t ask her question thoroughly.


    For example, how can Fang Li know something about bee eating praying? It also didn''t ask.


    Compared with today''s Bee eating prayer which has gained a lot of information, Yuban Meiqin is really half killed by Fangli''s repeated and repeated anger.


    But this is also the personality of the shock princess, right?


    Be frank but not frank.


    Simple but not naive.


    Be kind without affectation.


    Be straightforward and not offensive.


    This is Yuban Meiqin.


    Fang Li even thought, why did he interweave with such a girl?


    "It must be bad luck?"


    With this idea, Fang Li faintly smiles, turns around, and begins to walk toward the direction of home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Next, Fang Li left all his time to Sylvia and planned to spend the big Ba Xing festival with her.


    Having been in this world for a year, Fang Li and Sylvia are less together and more separated from each other because of the main task. For the two people who are in love, they really lack time to get along with each other.


    Therefore, Fangli really wanted to leave the time of Daba Star Festival to Sylvia as much as possible. For this reason, he even attended several competitions and helped the school to take the first place several times. Then he walked around with Sylvia all the time and put himself into the large-scale celebration sports meeting.


    Because of this, Fang Li has been forced to make trouble for several times, and even more so by his classmates.


    In particular, the group of three idiots witnessed Fang Li and Silvia hanging out together for many times. They even guessed that Sylvia had undergone cross dressing. They learned that Fang Li had been hanging out with Sylvia all the time. Driven by jealousy, they planned to steal into Fang Li''s room one night and punish the other party.


    At that time, Fang Li was leaning with Sylvia, doing something that was not suitable for others. He realized that the group of three stupid people was going to sneak in and had no choice but to stop.


    As a result, naturally full of anger was vented to the group of three idiots. The next day the three idiots saw Fang Li and turned pale. They didn''t know what had been done. For a while, they provoked some rotten girls in the school, which was Lenovo pian.


    After that, Fang Li also took part in the competition against changpan platform at the strong request of Yuban Meiqin.


    That game, smoothly became Fang Li''s psychological shadow.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Fang Li?"


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Many of the eldest ladies from the bee eating group attended the competition. Seeing Fang Li''s appearance, her eyes were bright.


    As for the rest of Chang pan Tai''s eldest ladies, they were also successful in learning about Fang Li''s existence through gossip and curiosity.


    And then No, and then


    "I''ll hold down the Lord Fangli!"


    "But But that''s Mr. Fang Li! "


    "I can''t bear to do it!"


    "Me too!"


    "But it''s a game! No way


    "No That''s right


    "No way!"


    "Please forgive me! Lord Fang Li


    In this case, Fang Li was knocked down at the beginning of the game.


    She was knocked down in front of all the audience.


    If it wasn''t for that game that allowed players to interfere with each other, it would have scared a lot of people.


    The audience thought that Fangli was a player who had to be regarded as a big enemy even on the changpan stage. Therefore, he was held back by so many people. For this reason, he was even knocked down by a group of young ladies at the expense of some color, and fell directly into the gentle countryside.


    That day, Fang Li really felt as if he had been thrown into a pile of fragrant cotton. No matter what he touched, it was soft and full of elasticity. He was almost blown up by rubbing.


    It''s not the most terrifying thing yet.


    There are two more terrible things.


    One is the reaction of the ladies outside the bee eating group.


    "Wow! WOW! They''re all on it


    "If As expected, the members of the Queen''s faction were fascinated by the man


    "Then Who the hell is that man? "


    "There is A little curious... "


    "I Let''s do it together


    "Good...!"


    It''s probably the funniest and most eye-catching game since the big star festival began.


    The audience watched one by one, who usually looked like the flower of kaolin. Either shy or courageous, they surrounded Fang Li one after another. All of them were entangled in a ball, leaving only one hand in Fangli''s face.


    Fang Li can even imagine what the parents of the eldest lady''s family would think when they saw this scene.


    However, Fang Li was totally unable to exert his strength. For example, on the day when he enjoyed afternoon tea with the Bee Eater, no matter how he moved, he would touch a soft thing, which attracted a burst of girl''s screams. He was so stunned that he did not dare to resist and was directly overwhelmed by a group of young ladies.


    The murderer who claimed to be able to kill even God was subdued by a group of young ladies.


    I have to say, this is a scene that people can''t look directly at.


    "Who Anyone can do it! Come and help me


    It was the first time that Fang Li was inspired by the desire to survive and made a distress call for help.


    And the Savior did appear.


    "You! Men! Come on! Bottom! Yes! Do it! What! What! Ah


    All over the body are flashing electric spark super electromagnetic gun on the spot, a thunderbolt hit on the field, so that everyone on the scene has become coke.Since the use of superpowers is within the scope of permission, as the only person standing on the field, Yuban Meiqin became the final winner and won the victory for changpan stage.


    When Fang Li left the competition field and met with Sylvia, the expression of his girlfriend seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "Have you become so popular? Should I let some time out for the ladies? "


    I''m kidding.


    Fang Li didn''t want to meet those big girls any more.


    Otherwise, it will be a psychological shadow.


    Unfortunately, it''s not over.


    The next day, I don''t know how the story was spread. As soon as Fang Li went on the street, he met a young lady in the school house garden, which actually attracted the other party''s screams.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Fang Li?"


    "Is that Mr. Fang Li who was recently reported?"


    "It''s really him!"


    "Ah


    "Lord Fang Li! Look over here


    Unconsciously, it''s not just changpantai. As soon as the eldest ladies of the five famous girls'' schools in Xueshe''s garden see Fangli, they all regard Fangli as the prince charming in their dreams. They are also surprised, shy and bold, and even catch up with them directly.


    To tell you the truth, Fangli felt that Xueyuan city was so terrible for the first time.


    As the saying goes, "one thing comes down to one thing", and Fang Li, fearless and fearless, has finally encountered his own nemesis.


    That''s the first lady.


    In the next few days, Fang Li almost saw the young lady in the school house send out a cry, and immediately she turned around and ran with Sylvia.


    This makes Sylvia thoroughly take this matter as a joke, and bury it in lazy Fang almost every night, and let Fang Li clean it up night after night.


    In some ways, is it a happy school life?


    So Silvia was satisfied.


    In this way, Daba star sacrifice day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the competition of Daba Star Festival on the seventh day also came to an end after sunset, and the ranking of each school was obtained.


    And, at this time of night, all corners of Xueyuan city were lit with fire.


    It''s the light of a campfire.


    "Has the evening sacrifice begun?"


    That''s the last show of Daba Star Festival.


    "Have you started?"


    Sylvia seems to have been waiting for a long time, holding Fangli.


    "Let''s go there."


    With that, Sylvia took Fang Li to the direction of the bonfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The so-called late night sacrifice refers to the end of the School Park Festival.


    At the end of the festival, people will light a bonfire on the open space, and then dance the traditional folk dance around the fire, as a curtain to end the ceremony.


    Although Daba Star Festival is not a school garden Festival, it is better than a school garden Festival.


    As a large-scale event, Daba Star Festival is essentially a sports meeting, but for many people, it is just like a celebration, and it is also justifiable.


    In view of this, Daba Star Festival will also be held after the night festival as the case may be.


    It''s just that it''s a spontaneous event, not a campus city.


    At this moment, in every corner of the city, one by one, the campfires are burning up one after another, so that the fire lights up everywhere.


    There are also many bonfires lit in the seventh school district.


    Fangli and Sylvia came to the nearest campfire.


    "It''s already started."


    Sylvia looked at the scene in front of her, and her voice could not help but take a little joy.


    In front of Sylvia, a high bonfire was burning.


    Around it, a pair of men and women in sportswear are laughing at each other, with a little embarrassed on the stage, around the campfire, began to dance folk dance.


    Folk dance is not difficult. Even children can learn it after watching it.


    Sylvia as a world-class singer, although singing is her ability, but dancing is not bad.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at the gradually unfolding folk dance, Sylvia kept nodding her head.


    "The action is really simple and easy to learn. It''s similar to what you see on the Internet."


    Smell speech, accompany in the side of Sylvia side in some surprised rise.


    "What?" Fang Li asked, "have you never danced the folk dance before?"


    "Of course not." Sylvia shook her head and said with some dullness, "although the six academic parks in xuezhan city have a unified memorial ceremony, they don''t want to dance this simple and impractical dance when they regard duel as the Daily Star generation?"


    In other words, in xuezhan City, there is a school garden Festival, but there is no evening sacrifice.


    "That''s exactly what you said." Fang Li said suddenly: "in the School Park Festival, I really did not see any school held after night Festival."


    The ethos of the six schools are different.


    For example, the students in St. Carlisle de vanne school are mostly children of large families. They are mainly chivalrous. Even if it is to celebrate the end of the memorial ceremony, they will only hold dances and social dances instead of local dances.


    The alcante Institute has a very strong technical style, and naturally will not do this.


    Lewovsky college, to say nothing of it, was full of thugs, and no one was in the mood to do the country dance.


    Kui''enwei children''s school is a girls'' school focusing on entertainment. There are countless dances that are more beautiful than folk dance.


    As for Jielong No.7 college, it''s the Chinese wind Academy. I haven''t heard of the tradition of dancing local style dance.


    As a result, only a relatively free star guide school Park was left, but it did not hold this tradition because it was mixed with students from all over the world.


    In this way, the traditional evening festival will not be held.


    "In fact, I''ve always thought about ordinary afternoons."


    Sylvia is like a child, with an innocent smile on her delicate face.


    "Now, at last, that wish has been fulfilled."


    With these words, Sylvia gazed into the cyan eyes of the scene. Because of the fire, it seemed to be burning and moving.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li can''t help but some can''t turn away her eyes.


    Even if it''s still cross dressing, Fang Li really feels that Sylvia is very beautiful at this moment.


    Then, Fang Li said with a smile, "do you want to go up and jump?"


    "Yes." Silvia did not hesitate to answer, but then said with a smile: "however, I do not want to jump like this, you wait for me here."


    If you leave it like this, Silvia will run away.


    Think of it, Sylvia should be to find a place where no one else, take off her cross dressing?


    If you take off the cross dressing in public, it will take less than half an hour for Sylvia to become a cross dresser all over the world.


    At that time, Sylvia could no longer rely on this cross dressing appearance to hide her identity.


    "That is to say, are you really going to dance with me with your real face?"


    Fang Li felt that his good days had come to an end at the Big Star Festival.


    Once you do this dance, you will be famous.


    However, Fang Li did not refuse to play for this reason.After all, it was a small wish of Sylvia.


    While waiting for Sylvia''s arrival in Fangli, others arrived first.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    With a roar full of momentum, three dark shadows attacked from behind and rushed to the square.


    Fang Li didn''t want to think about it. He just turned around.


    "Bang!"


    The first muffled sound made a fist of Fang Li smashed into the chest of a dark shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The second dull sound, let a knee in the square severely buried into the abdomen of a black shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The third stuffy sound, let Fang Li''s head hit the head of a black shadow heavily.


    "Guwu...?!"


    The next second, under the three neat grunts, the three black shadows from the attack fell on the ground at the same time, and could not rise again.


    Surprisingly, they are the three idiots, namely, when Ma, Yuan Chun of tuyumen and blue hair earrings.


    Behind the three idiots, the classmates came together.


    "Wow, have you started?"


    "It turned out to be late!"


    "Damn it, I thought that if I came earlier, I might be lucky to meet a beautiful girl and be invited to dance..."


    "Well, wake up, it''s not realistic."


    The boys and girls in the class are so chirping that they completely ignore the three idiots on the ground.


    Among them, Qiji Zhili and qiusha, the God of Ji, are also there.


    "Although it is spontaneous, it should not be littered with garbage after the event, right?"


    With a sense of responsibility, in the past seven days, as an operation committee member, the system has been vigorously blowing and posting, which has generated unnecessary concerns.


    "There are cleaning robots anyway."


    The expressionless Ji Shen Qiu Sha told the truth that there was no need to worry about.


    And the three idiots jumped up.


    "Don''t ignore us!"


    Yelling, but as always ignored.


    "Oh."


    Fang Li also said hello as usual.


    "Did you come together?"


    In a word, but ushered in the resentment of all people.


    "This hateful life winner..."


    "Sure enough, I came here myself..."


    "I don''t think it''s with any girl, is it?"


    "If so, cut him off."


    "Same as above."


    A group of students spit out merciless words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Listening to a group of students that full of resentment words, Fang Li was dumbfounded.


    "I said, where have I offended you?"


    Although Fangli only attended several competitions, the final result was not very ideal. However, Fangli''s school was originally ordinary and located at the bottom of the School Park City. The results of the previous Daba Star Festival were not so good. Even these guys almost gave up on the first day. Fangli also attended several competitions, and he was merciful and had no reason Be resented?


    However, when Fang Li thinks so, the boys in the class are pointing to a direction together.


    Faridon turned his head in doubt and looked at the past.


    Then, the corner of the mouth in Fang Li also twitched.


    "Look, where''s Mr. Fang Li..."


    "Really..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    "Would you like to try inviting Mr. Fang Li to dance?"


    "But But


    As far as Fangli''s field of vision can reach, a group of young ladies are gathering together, whispering and constantly casting their eyes in the direction of Fangli.


    The school house garden is not far from here. It is not surprising that a group of young ladies will come here.


    Many of the people present were looking forward to seeing the young ladies in the school house garden and came here with this purpose.


    However, the eyes of these ladies seem to be just like Fangli. The shy performance makes many men look at Fang Li''s body, as if they intend to poke some holes in Fang Li''s body, which is extremely sharp.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred of the flame in a boy''s eyes burning, so that Fang felt as if he was cursed to cover up.


    However, at this time, three idiots are still making trouble there.


    "Isn''t it good? Big sister and little sister


    "Isn''t it nice to dance with people? The first lady meow


    "Isn''t it nice to be called Mr. Fang Li? Miss


    When Ma, Tu Yumen yuan Chun and blue hair earrings on the three people are so Yin Yang queer.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    With a few punches, the three idiots screamed again and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the boys in the class came forward.


    "I said Fangli, this is your fault."


    "How can you treat a friend like this?"


    "I always think you are not very good-natured and should be changed."


    "If you want us to forgive you, why don''t you ask the ladies over there to have a party or something..."


    A group of boys just said so, let the square have a kind of impulse to put them all down.


    "Don''t you want to dance with the eldest lady? You can be more open-minded! "


    Fang Li said so.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to invite those big ladies.


    Otherwise, if Fangli doesn''t go to the party, all the ladies will be gone. If Fangli goes, they may be stripped. Both results will make the men in the class explode in situ, and Fangli doesn''t do such thankless things.


    Unfortunately, tonight is destined to be the day when the boys explode together.


    What''s more, it''s all the boys all over the world exploding.


    "Hello...!"


    "Come on Look there


    "No Not really? "


    "My God..."


    With the appearance of such a movement, the noise around him suddenly became silent.


    Even the students in the class all took a breath and looked at the front with wide eyes.


    "Resurrect in place!" "


    Three idiots jumped up.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, in the three screams, the three people are lying back on the ground, and really no movement.


    Until then, Fang Li took back his fist, turned and looked ahead.


    "Isn''t it too late?"


    With such a sentence, Sylvia, with her long, gorgeous cyan hair flying in the wind, came over with a smile.


    Around, the commotion is expanding.


    "Song Jackie...?! "


    "The singer came to attend the afternight sacrifice...?!"


    The excitement spread among the students around.


    The next moment, the flash lights up.


    One by one, the students were forced to endure the excitement and cheering, took out their mobile phones, and kept patting Sylvia''s direction.


    At this moment, as long as Sylvia looks back and waves to the people around her, the atmosphere of the whole venue will be completely detonated, and the sound of cheering will rise to the sky.


    But Silvia did not.For a moment, Sylvia''s eyes were only square, and her eyes seemed to be shining.


    Looking at such Sylvia, and then looking at the red faces around, ready to burst out cheering stream of people, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    There is no need to explain at all.


    There is no need to rush.


    Fangli knows what to do.


    Therefore, Fangli stepped out of the way.


    "Well?"


    All people''s eyes were immediately gathered on Fang Li''s body.


    Watching Fang Li step by step towards Sylvia''s direction, many people looked at each other.


    Only Sylvia, has been standing in the same place smiling.


    Until Fang Li came to him.


    Eyes, on the same.


    Fangli held out a hand to Silvia.


    Words are also very simple.


    "Let''s go."


    A simple sentence, but let Sylvia face hanging smile become more beautiful.


    "Well."


    In the same concise response, Sylvia put her hand on the hand of Fang Li.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know who made the sound.


    Let the commotion spread again immediately.


    But Fangli and Silvia have been unable to hear.


    They just joined hands and came to the campfire.


    Ignore the commotion of the crowd around.


    Ignoring a couple of men and women who stopped dancing around.


    Soon, he began to dance around the bonfire.


    It was the simplest folk dance.


    However, this simple folk dance has become the most beautiful dance in the world.


    Fangli and Sylvia are just holding each other''s hands, one with a gentle smile, the other with a beautiful smile, dancing around the campfire.


    Like a perfect couple.


    "-"


    I don''t know when the surrounding sound has disappeared again.


    Everyone looked at the man and woman dancing around the bonfire, as if affected by the unknown atmosphere and fell into silence.


    That appearance, it seems to fall into intoxication.


    For a long time, no response.


    And the dancing couple started a conversation that only each other could hear.


    Sylvia was the first to make a sound.


    "NAH."


    Sylvia danced with Fangli and showed a dazzling smile to Fangli.


    "It''s great to be with you."


    In a word, Sylvia''s innermost love is all told.


    Fang Li did not respond.


    It''s just a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Fang Li and Sylvia''s dance in front of the bonfire spread around the world with amazing speed.


    It''s been made into a video, sent to the Internet, known to billions of viewers around the world.


    Previously, Silvia had caused such a stir just by returning to the school city. She changed her studies and made Fangli a table mate, which also made Fangli a celebrity in an instant.


    Now, Fangli and Sylvia actually dance at the night after the Daba Star Festival. The strong pink atmosphere emanates from the atmosphere. I believe that as long as people who have seen that scene on the scene, they will not think that they are just dancing as ordinary friends.


    Under such circumstances, the commotion caused by it is also world-class.


    On that day, the crowd was boiling after the event.


    That day, with Fang Li and Sylvia''s classmates boiling.


    That day, a group of young ladies in the school house garden were boiling.


    On that day, everyone in the world was boiling.


    And then there was the collective explosion.


    The first one to explode was the young lady in the school house.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang Li was so familiar with Miss Sylvia..."


    "But is that really just cooked?"


    "It feels like a lover..."


    "Are they Dating?"


    "It''s really Mr. Fang Li. Even miss Silvia has taken it."


    Instead of being discouraged, a group of young ladies became more and more adored by each other.


    There are, of course, three exceptions.


    "Live in How blatant! Tell me it''s just recognition! How can this atmosphere be just recognition? "


    Yusaka Meiqin is depressed.


    "My sister! You see that? That son of a bitch is really not a good thing! I knew he was going to hit the singer! Elder sister, you must see this person clearly Even though she really seduced her, the sunspot was surprised by the fact that


    At first, he was extremely excited to complain, and then he was puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After watching the video, he didn''t say anything. However, fan fengrunzi, who was accompanied by him, saw that he swept several cakes in front of him into his stomach and ate them like crazy. Therefore, he gained a lot of weight the next day.


    In addition, schools like Fangli and Scorpio have caused a huge stir.


    It is said that some three idiots even comforted each other all night and hid in a room. They didn''t know what they were doing. They could only let the neighbors hear that they were crying and laughing. The students who came knocking on the door the next day even saw the three lying naked in a quilt sleeping together, hugging each other, frightening a group of male comrades and making a group of female comrades happy ¡£


    The smell of wine in the room told others that the three idiots were drunk, which led to this scene. I don''t know if there is really something happening.


    It is estimated that when the three people wake up, they will become a very popular scene, right?


    In addition, high school students are not allowed to drink. Xiaomeng said that he would find three stupid people to have a good chat afterwards.


    In view of this, the incident caused so much commotion overnight that Silvia was asked to give a press conference to explain it.


    Unfortunately, the contract has expired Sylvia did not explain, instead dropped a heavier bomb.


    "I''ve been thinking about whether I should retire. If I retire, it doesn''t seem like a bad thing to fall in love with."


    It''s predictable what this blockbuster will blow up billions of fans around the world.


    It''s just that these things have nothing to do with Fang Li.


    At least, at this moment, Fangli doesn''t need to think about it.


    He has more important things to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, some noisy blowing.


    Today is a cloudless day.


    According to the weather forecast of the tree chart designer, there will be no rain all day, but there are 3-4 winds.


    Such a wind is nothing in the city.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of high-rise buildings to cover, perhaps, walking on the street may not be able to blow the wind.


    But on the outskirts of the city, not necessarily.


    And here is a quite vast natural grassland on the outskirts of Xueyuan city.


    Because there is no one to maintain the relationship throughout the year, there are many weeds here.


    If it is normal, it is estimated that no one will come here.


    But today, there''s a man here.


    Tall figure bathed in the sun, dressed quite exposed, with a two meter long knife hanging from her waist, the girl stood with her back to the school garden city.Like the explosion of water spray spread like, tied into a horse''s tail long black hair fluttering in the wind.


    The girl stood on the grass, waiting for others to come.


    "Da..."


    For a moment, a very slight sound of footsteps came up.


    The girl did not look back, but said so in a calm voice.


    "Are you here?"


    The sound is clear with the wind.


    But the comer did not answer, but raised his head and looked at the sage named God splitting fire weaving.


    A sense of oppression, like the invisible gravity, gradually fluctuates from the body of the God crack.


    It''s pressure that people who don''t have a good sense of are not aware of.


    Although Fang Li was successfully aware of it, she knew that if it was a god split, once the momentum was released, it was definitely not just a sense of oppression at this level.


    So Fangli opened his mouth.


    "Are you going to persuade me to hand over the book of Dharma and avoid unnecessary fighting?"


    In a word, let God crack the moment dumb.


    Obviously, Fang Li guessed it.


    At present, the shenchasm has not yet entered the combat state.


    Therefore, the sense of being is only this degree.


    "But it''s useless to say more?"


    Fang Li has some indifferent voice.


    "Although fighting is not the best way to solve the problem, you can''t deny that it is indeed an action that many people will take, because it is simple and rough, does not need too much effort, and even can vent people''s inner dissatisfaction. Therefore, many times, the fight will become the first or last choice."


    Fang Li''s voice spread more clearly.


    "Perhaps, in your opinion, the battle between us can be avoided, but it is based on the completion of your own purpose. For me, handing over the book of Dharma has no advantage. Even if you intend to exchange with me the original code of the book of magic, I will not agree, because I also have my purpose, and your idea will be very good in the end It may be the result of my intention to rob you of the original code of the book of magic. Is it not because of this that you do not intend to make an exchange, but propose a duel to me? "


    Fang Li''s words made God crack silent.


    After half a sound, God crack sighed.


    "It seems that it is useless to say more."


    God crack slowly turned around.


    In this moment, the sense of oppression on his body soared.


    "In that case..."


    God split will be awe inspiring eyes cast on Fang Li''s body.


    "Let''s fight it out!"


    Smell speech, Fang Li suddenly a smile.


    In his hand, he held a dagger that was about to turn into a lethal weapon.


    Eyes, straight to the front.


    Fight, it''s on the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The clamorous wind from afar again, swept through the overgrown countryside, so that all the weeds in the grass seem to be suppressed by invisible force.


    Fang Li and ShenZhang looked at each other at a distance.


    This distance is about 10 meters.


    There is no doubt that it is the distance beyond the attack range of the moon blade in Fangli and the Lingdao of ShenZhang.


    If you stand still, the two weapons should not touch each other.


    If there is no capacity to make up for that.


    "Seven flashes..."


    All of a sudden, the low voice of God crack mixed in the wind.


    "Bang!"


    In one instant, it was an explosion.


    It''s not an ordinary explosion.


    It was an explosion caused by seven terrible slashes, which raised the air flow in the moment of appearance and burst out like a storm.


    God split just put his hand on the knife in his waist, and the seven chopping strokes appeared.


    Like seven invisible sickles and weasels, they cut through the atmosphere and plow the land. They come with strong winds.


    Speed is not easily captured by human eyes.


    Even the air, in this amazing speed under the seven chopping strike issued a lament.


    Ordinary people, in the face of this blow, will be cut into countless petals in an instant, directly into meat mud.


    Unfortunately, Fangli is not included.


    "Shining scabbard - Siwei..."


    The light of the knife is suddenly seen.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    They were four crescent like cuts.


    They are like a crescent moon that suddenly appears in the clear sky, as if a bright flash, intertwined with each other.


    In order to respond to the seven amazing slashing attacks that could not be seen clearly, Fang Li waved out four equally amazing knives.


    As if the storm hit each other, hard in a piece.


    "Dang --!"


    The collision between chopping and chopping aroused a neat sound of gold and iron.


    It was as if there was a violent conflict between the invisible steel and the steel. The sound of the ringing bell turned into the wind and waves of impact, which completely shook between Fangli and ShenZhang.


    "Pa --!"


    Ground, burst in an instant.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, the eyes of God split became cautious.


    As a magician, shenshehuozhi is an excellent swordsman. He has both heart, skill and body. If he uses his excellent swordsmanship, even the Lingdao with a length of more than two meters can freely control and cut off everything.


    Of course, although the God split fire weaving is a warrior, but still a magician.


    The best way to fight is to use magic to strengthen the body and fight with the opponent.


    In addition, as a former female Pope of tiancaoshi sect, her magic skills are almost hidden in her clothes, actions and even breathing. She doesn''t need to chant incantations or form magic array. She can use magic to attack her opponent or strengthen herself during the battle. Therefore, for the God crack, the battle itself is A kind of magic.


    At this moment, the attack called "seven flashes" used by ShenZhang is a medium and long-range combat technique launched by steel wire as the medium.


    Therefore, the seven chopping strokes, which were attacked like a storm, were not wielded with astonishing speed, but the moves of ShenZhang by manipulating seven invisible steel wires.


    The steel wire is usually stored in the scabbard of its Lingdao.


    During the attack, the action that seems to draw a knife is actually just an action taken to cover up the hand that manipulates the steel wire.


    That is to say, the God crack hasn''t drawn a knife at all. It just uses seven invisible steel wires to attack.


    However, the speed of the attack can kill seven people in a moment, so it is also known as instant killing.


    However, it is different in Fangli.


    Although it is superior in quantity, shensplit can still understand that there are seven chopping strokes and only four chopping strokes from Fangli.


    "That''s a real chop with a knife


    Seven flash is just a way to use steel wire as a means to achieve instant continuous cutting by manipulating steel wire.


    That is to say, at the moment when the hand of ShenZhang is played up, the seven slash strokes are already formed. They are just attacking the opponent under the control of shenchasm.


    But Fang Li is actually a knife wielder.


    That''s a really amazing move to complete four slash strokes in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being the attacker that countless magic forces can''t do..."


    God split the evaluation of the other party suddenly increased several times.


    It has a magic eye that can kill everything, and it has such amazing technology.The opponent in front of us is not to be underestimated.


    Even if this person is a saint, it is the same.


    So, the God split up seriously.


    "Seven flashes!"


    The tentative moves begin to be mixed with real murderous spirit and become killing moves.


    "Bang!"


    As it was just now, the explosion exploded.


    Seven invisible chopping blows set off a storm, turning into a crushing force, sweeping forward.


    However, both power and speed have soared several levels.


    Standing in front of this chopping storm, human beings are just looking for death.


    Fang Li''s face to face all this looks as if it is about to be engulfed by a typhoon.


    But smallness does not mean weakness.


    "Ah..."


    In the face of the chopping storm with the speed of terror, Fang Li only responded with a slight smile as if he looked down on people.


    "Seven nights - scabbard!"


    This time, it was not four cuts, but one chop.


    However, the speed of this attack has already crossed the field that human beings can understand.


    "Choke --"


    In the clear chanting sound which turned into echo, a cold knife light like white training suddenly chopped out, turned into a knife awn falling from the sky, and fell on the storm.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of splitting silk like cutting the human body, the chopping storm was split into two parts completely.


    "Dong --!"


    The storm, which was aroused by the seven slashes, broke out and turned into an amazing storm wave, which swept around.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    under the sound of cracking, the size of the ground breaks at the place where the wind and waves pass, and soon turns into the shape of a spider''s web and extends to a range of tens of meters in a square circle.


    As for the weeds, there was not a single one left, all of them disappeared.


    It was not long before silence returned to the scene.


    Fangli and ShenZhang still look at each other.


    And, not even the position has changed.


    But their performance was different.


    One is calm.


    One is dignified.


    The next second, Fang Li broke the silence and said words that could make anyone who was a third party here to hear would be afraid of it.


    "All right." Fang Li smiles and says, "is this the end of the warm-up campaign?"


    That''s right.


    It was just a warm-up.


    The evidence is that there is no magic eye in the square, and the holy mark has not been liberated.


    So he took a deep breath.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of terror rose and moved in its body.


    Here, saints come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "-"


    when the heavy momentum like a mountain rises from the cracked body, the feeling in the air changes.


    It became as if a storm was coming, showing a palpable sense of silence.


    Fangli''s feeling is more on that.


    In this instant, Fang Li could feel that the nature of the man named "God splitting fire weaving" had changed.


    If we can say that the previous God split can be regarded as a human, then the present god split is not necessarily.


    In his body, part of the power of the son of God in the Bible has been liberated and turned into a god splitting one.


    Then, the voice of God split was introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    "This power should not have been used by ordinary people."


    God crack tightly stare at Fang Li and speak in a low voice.


    "Fortunately, you are not ordinary."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Choke --"


    A cry of a blade breaking through the sky spreads in this space.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The pupil of Fang Li suddenly shrinks.


    Immediately, the ice blue magic eye will automatically flash in its eyes.


    Until this moment, Fangli can finally see.


    A knife light, as if through time and space, cut through the heaven and earth in general, toward their own attack.


    There was no hesitation.


    "Zheng!"


    The dazzling starlight emerged from Fangli''s body, which instantly strengthened Fangli''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion followed.


    It was a terrifying chopping down on the ground.


    I saw that the stunning knife directly gouged the soil, cut off the earth, so that the earth seems to be plowed out of a gully in general, so that the gravel flying, dust filled, mercilessly carved a shocking scar on the ground.


    It was a clean sweep.


    It''s a mortal chop.


    Only in terms of speed, it has almost reached the divine realm, beyond human reason.


    Any life, under this blow, will be cut in half.


    This blow is the strength that exists for this purpose.


    It is precisely because of this that the God who maintains the posture of drawing a knife shows a surprised expression.


    "Away?"


    Yes.


    Dodged.


    At the critical moment, Fangli not only used the force of the stars, but also enhanced the speed to the greatest extent. He even exerted the footwork of the seven night assassination to the extreme. Relying on the characteristics of accelerating from the static state to the limit in an instant, Fang Li managed to avoid it.


    "To be able to avoid my only dodge?"


    God split was really surprised.


    Only flash.


    It is the result of the history of Tiancao style cross sad religion, which is called "seven days and Seven Swords", which is a kind of knife drawing technique that can kill with one blow.


    Tiancao shiqijiao is a religion that combines the doctrines of crucifixion, Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, shenchasm can make up for all the weaknesses through this kind of circuitous attack on a particular religion and other doctrines.


    If the crucifixion is not good, then use the Buddhist technique.


    If the Buddhist technique is not good, then use the Shinto''s.


    If the Shinto''s technique is not good, then use the crucifixion.


    In this way, by properly complementing each other''s weaknesses, a unique attack technique with complete destructive power -- "only flash".


    It is a kind of technique which is specially developed to make Shenshi exert the power of saints.


    As its basic swordsmanship, technique style, combination and tactical mode, they were all handed over by the predecessors of Tiancao style.


    Its nature is to be able to kill any enemy.


    In view of this, only flash is a move that can use Saint''s power in an instant. It can not only increase the amount of exercise, but also will not damage muscles even if it exceeds the limit of human beings.


    Since the liberation of the holy mark will cause a great burden on the body, so ShenZhang uses all his energy to refine this move to achieve the real one hit and kill, shorten the fighting time as far as possible, and give full play to the saint''s strength to the greatest extent.


    Under this premise, the time needed for ShenZhang to draw the blade is only a moment, and the speed of chopping is above this.


    For ShenZhang, it takes only one hundredth of a second to attack and defend.


    "Can you keep up with this speed?"


    The God who thinks like this does not know.


    Just now, in order to avoid the only dodge attack, Fang Li has tried everything.


    Relying on the capture of the dead line by the straight dead devil eye, the only way to see the only flash attack.


    Relying on the ability of searching for enemies to sense hostility, the party can grasp the right time to dodge.With the strengthening of the star power and the subtlety of the seven night assassination, Fang Li can successfully dodge and open in a time that is not even instantaneous.


    In other words, Fang Li has used almost all his abilities just to avoid the attack of Wei Shan.


    So, the conditions are equal.


    If we say that the divine split is to interpret all the power of the sage with this blow, then it is to use all his strength to avoid this blow.


    If you don''t know this, you can''t keep your hand.


    "Only flash!"


    Under the shout, the quick chop was released again.


    "Choke --"


    The cry of the blade resounded through the sky.


    Even the nerve can not keep up with the chop, in the blink of an eye can not catch up with the air, through the space, in the air is still in the air, in order to avoid the chopping attack and maintain the posture of plunder, in the past.


    This time, there is no way to avoid it.


    "-"


    the response of the skill of searching for enemies was like madness, which rang in Fang''s mind and told him how dangerous his situation was now.


    Even the whole body''s skin is numb, like acupuncture, the pain is too painful to breathe.


    Thinking can''t catch up with that blow.


    The nerves are in order to chase like crowded people''s head dizzy.


    In the end, Fang Li responded smoothly with his keen sense of death.


    The reaction was to lift up the moon blade.


    Through the time and space of the chopping attack, suddenly fell up.


    "Dang --!"


    The chime of the bell rings again.


    In the unavoidable side, this time the only flash hit was blocked.


    But that''s all.


    The force of terror explodes from its moon blade and cuts down the square.


    "Bang!"


    The ground, under the impact of the feet and knees, broke like glass.


    Fangli, kneel on one knee.


    The power is so strong that the ground under me is broken.


    But from the power of God split to liberate the holy mark, it is just a second.


    In a second, Fang Li changed from a tattoo immobile state to a kneeling one knee.


    The opponent is so powerful.


    "It''s over..."


    The voice of God crack is floating.


    "Choke --"


    But the third strike of the flash was suddenly released under the whine of the air.


    The chopping attack, which gathered all the power of the sage, was almost attacked at the same time when Fangli knelt on one knee.


    Just like the punishment of punishment.


    Like the God of judgment.


    Facing the shoulder in the square, mercilessly fell down.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, blood spilled to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Time, still.


    ShenZhang is still standing in the same place, with one hand on the handle of Lingdao at his waist, holding the posture of drawing the knife, and looking straight ahead.


    There, the body spilled blood in the square of the action seems to have been slowly put the same, slowly toward the rear fly out.


    (it''s over...)


    God crack again in the heart of silence said.


    Mood, not only do not have half of the joy, but some heavy.


    (actually let me use flash three times...)


    This is a wonderful thing.


    What is Weishan?


    That''s the type of attack that exists in order to kill with one hit.


    In order to liberate the gods, the only way to achieve this effect is to kill the God with one move, even if there is no sign of God.


    Even if it is the same saint, want to catch up with the God split this chop, it is not easy.


    In the past, relying on this blow, shensplit almost never lost.


    There is no loss here, not only for people, but also for some monsters or demons that only exist in the legend.


    This is the existence of less than 20 saints in the world, at the top of the magic world.


    Such existence, even the angels in the Bible, can fight against it.


    Give full play to this kind of power to achieve the attack skill of killing with one hit.


    God crack, but used three times?


    It''s not a kill at all, is it?


    Using three times only flash to win the opponent, in the life of God crack are few.


    (if you can dodge one flash and block the next one, I will use the third flash. With this record, you will be the leader in the magic world.)


    Unfortunately, if you can, Shenfu wants to avoid this fight.


    As for shenchasm, the power of saints should not be used against ordinary people at all, but only for the existence of apposition.


    Although Fang Li is not an ordinary person, he is not a capable person or a magician. If he uses the power of a saint to such a person, his heart will be filled with guilt.


    I just hope it''s over and everything will be OK


    However, this little wish of God split was not realized so soon.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound of footsteps opened.


    "What...?!"


    God split was shocked at last.


    I saw, just in the air, the whole body spilled blood flying upside down in the square was suddenly adjusted body shape, fell to the ground.


    Step, firm and resolute.


    "Hoo..."


    Breath, from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Fang Li stood there and raised his head.


    He had a knife wound on his shoulder.


    The wound is bleeding with exaggeration.


    However, the God crack can see that it is just a skin wound, although the tendon, but no moving bone.


    That is to say


    "Did you avoid the fatal injury?"


    The expression of God crack sank.


    Ushered in is only square that quiet vision.


    "It''s amazing speed. To be honest, I''m scared. It''s a little bit more than I thought."


    Fang Li used his fingers to dip the blood on his shoulder, and then sent the blood to the mouth. He tasted the bitter rust, but the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    "But the eyes still see it."


    Ice blue magic eye, time is rising.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    God split face color a tight, without hesitation again put his hand on the handle of the knife.


    But this time, it was Fang Li who moved first.


    "Bang!"


    In the burst sound, the soles of the feet, which twinkled with rich starlight, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss --"


    Under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Fang Li''s body turned into a dazzling meteor and rushed away in the direction of the God crack.


    "Choke --"


    Almost at the same time, the only flash of God split was released for the fourth time, and turned into a terrible cold knife light, which was directly split.


    The saint''s blow, while stirring the air, as if to take away all the life, fell on the plundered body.


    It''s just like a laser facing the meteor. The scene is gorgeous.


    And at this time, the God split has already closed the sword back to the scabbard.


    Although shocked, but the fact told the God split, to deal with Fang Li''s words, once or twice only flash can not determine the victory or defeat.


    Therefore, the God split must use a flash only as a bait, as just like before, first let the square Dodge, and then release the second only flash at the same time of its Dodge, so that it can''t avoid and win at one stroke.Even if only flash is originally a one shot, you should not need a second knife, but the fact is in front of you. ShenZhang must switch the mentality to the mode of fighting and calculate every step.


    Only, let God crack the scene of astonishment appeared.


    "Puff!"


    In the sharp sound of chopping, the meteor was cut in half by the cold knife light.


    In the meteor, Fang Li''s body was also cut off, and his whole body was sprinkled with rich blood.


    That, no doubt, is the moment of death.


    However, the God split but responded.


    "No


    Based on the sage''s intuition, he turned around and put the seven day seven sabre in front of him.


    "Shua --!"


    At the same time, the cold sword light across the sky, attacking the God crack.


    "Qiang --!"


    Sparks burst in the air with the sound of the crossfire.


    At this time, the front of the only flash of a blow to cut the square just like a mirage, gradually disappeared.


    Get out of the way.


    Like the golden cicada molts its shell, it can create a body method that can avoid any attack.


    With this move, Fang Li successfully escaped the fourth only Dodge, and even came to the back of the God crack and launched an attack.


    As for the weapon of attack, it is no longer a dagger like the moon.


    "This is..."


    God crack showed a surprised expression.


    It''s just because the body of the sword light that was chopped is a pure white lightsaber.


    "Introduce it. It''s called Boye."


    Fang Li is holding a pure white lightsaber. The tip of the sword stabs on the seven days and seven sabres. While rubbing sparks, it illuminates a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    "If you use it, you have to do your best."


    With that, Fang Li suddenly leaped out.


    "Flash scabbard - one mile and four legs!"


    The light of countless swords suddenly appeared, and formed four unique sword arrays, attacking the God crack.


    Although the speed of chopping is not as fast as that of flash attack, the exquisite track and direction cut off all the retreating ways of ShenZhang, and completely wrapped the ShenZhang.


    In addition, the chopping attack came at such a close distance. This time, it was God''s turn to avoid it.


    However, no way to avoid, does not mean there is no way to block.


    "Seven flashes!"


    The hand that did not draw the knife suddenly moved.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a steel wire in the crack around the body, into a cage, the God of the crack to protect up.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The sound of clear cross percussion was heard all the time.


    Countless sword light fell on the steel wire, but it was like cutting on the steel, with bursts of sparks, was easily bounced off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The steel wire of ShenZhang is not a common steel wire, but a world heritage treasure forged by a swordsman who inherited the name of the left character.


    Its tenacity, if combined with the complement of the operation, it is very strong.


    At this point, the God crack will spread the steel wire around his body, in order to block the attack of countless sword lights below, and firmly protect himself.


    And again, he extended his hand to the handle of the Lingdao he was wearing on his waist.


    Once the blade handle of Lingdao is touched by ShenZhang, then the quick slash will attack again.


    Now, Fangli is in front of the God crack, and the distance between them is less than two meters.


    Such a distance, if the God crack displays the only flash, then even if the speed in the square is faster, it is absolutely impossible to flash past.


    In that case


    "In that case, don''t let you use it!"


    Fang Li stabbed Bo Xie heavily into the ground.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the brilliant starlight flowed into Bo Xie''s body.


    "Zheng!"


    Boye''s WANYING Jingjing suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Aware of something wrong, he stopped the action on his hand, turned to the ground and retreated without hesitation.


    "Poof --"


    The air was made loud by the sound of heavy penetration.


    A sharp stab suddenly sprang up from the ground where he stood one second before the split and stabbed there.


    It''s not over.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of the metal, the whole ground suddenly trembled, and a thick and incomparable spike, like a thorn, with amazing speed and continuous protrusion, pursued in the direction of God crack.


    "Choke --"


    The Lingdao on the waist of the God splits instantly.


    Only the flash of a blow into the front of the knife awn, the attack of a thick as a pillar like spines to the same cut.


    And still in the violent retreat of the God split eyes is flashing up.


    "What is that?"


    It is obvious that the changes on the ground are not caused by nature, but are controlled intentionally.


    However, if you want to make this change, you can''t do it unless you use super power or magic.


    "But I''ve never heard of him being able to use magic or powers."


    Fangli has a magic eye that can kill everything, which is known to all people in the magic world.


    But magic, no one knows that Fang Li can be used.


    As for the ability, Fang Li also does not have, is recognized as incompetent in the school city.


    Is this man hiding magic and power?


    (no, if you don''t feel the trace of magic, it''s not magic at all, and the ability is impossible. If you have the ability, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. There are instruments to detect it.)


    In other words, Fangli is a real incompetent and not a magician.


    So, what''s the power in front of you?


    "Is he hiding this power?"


    In the blink of an eye, the God crack retracts the knife back to the scabbard, and looks at the direction of Fangli.


    But Fangli has already disappeared in place.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Like a gust of wind, the direction of the square toward the God crack suddenly came.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    Among the seven night assassination techniques mastered by Fang Li, the fastest attack move finally appeared.


    "Choke --"


    Similar to the only flash of ShenZhang, the blade''s chant is resounding at the moment of chopping.


    The amazing speed of the sword light separated the chaotic air flow, tore the sound waves, like streamer, chopped to the direction of God crack.


    In the face of the amazing speed of a blow, God crack is a loud voice.


    "Too slow!"


    At the same time, it turns into another flash, and in an instant it faces the incoming sword light.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sparks burst.


    The collision of speed and speed aroused a more chaotic air flow, like a storm, gathered into a cluster, showing a ring-shaped explosion around.


    However, the two sides who attacked each other did not stop for a moment.


    "Choke --"


    I don''t know how many times the blade sings.


    At the same time, the sword light and the sword light cut through the heaven and earth and attacked each other.


    They are also extremely speed focused chopping.


    It''s also a blow that the naked eye can''t capture.


    However, in terms of the speed of light, the only flash that the sages wield is obviously much faster than the fastest scene of the seven night assassination. I don''t know how many times faster."Qiang --!"


    The spark blooms again.


    However, these sparks, but in front of Fang Li''s head less than two centimeters away.


    It can be imagined that if the speed of a scene of seven nights in the square is slowed down by a little bit, there will be no stopping God split only flash where it will fall and what consequences it will cause.


    It seems too unreasonable to compete with Shenshi in speed.


    This is clearly the case, but Fang Li seems to have ignored his own safety, with a calm expression that makes people feel afraid, Bo Xie gallops in his hands.


    "Choking, choking --!"


    The continuous chant of the sword resounded.


    At this moment, Fang Li, as if possessed by a demon, wielded countless quick slashes with a trick of seven nights.


    And the only flash of God split is to meet immediately.


    Moreover, because of the absolute speed, the number of cuts is also far more than Fangli.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The sound of clear cross percussion is endless.


    Speed and speed between the collision, so that countless sparks continue to explode, annihilation, and finally like fireworks, in this side of the grass non-stop blooming.


    "Bang!"


    The ground burst.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Every time the spark blooms, the ground on its position seems to be ravaged by invisible forces and collapses at once.


    In this way, Fangli and ShenZhang launched an amazing high-speed war, which turned into two flashes, and began to fight on the whole grassland.


    So the atmosphere wailed.


    So, space trembles.


    The earth seems to be shaken by the giant''s feet, shaking, while exploding a pit and bursts of sparks.


    Let this grassland, gradually step toward extinction.


    It''s a disaster.


    Then, a second goes by.


    Then, ten seconds passed.


    Then, a minute goes by.


    This period of time is definitely not long.


    But in this absolutely short period of time, Fangli and Shenshi have carried out an unknown number of offensive and defensive battles, and lightsaber and Lingdao also have no idea how many times they collide, just like a myth.


    In principle, for such a long time, regardless of the movement speed, the God crack, whose attack speed is far above Fangli, should have been killed by the amazing drawing knife technique.


    But the fact is, with the passage of time, Fang Li has gradually gained the upper hand.


    The reason is simple.


    "It''s too hurt for you that you didn''t win or lose at the beginning. Your body has gradually accumulated the burden, but the speed of flash has also decreased a lot, so I can keep up with it!"


    Fang Li''s manifesto, mingled with the speed of the chopping, attacked the God crack together.


    "Drink it


    The God crack made a loud shout.


    Around its body, countless steel wires were arranged to form a magic array.


    "Boom!"


    On the ragged grass, a terrible explosion rolled up.


    In an instant, it swallowed up the surrounding area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The flames spread over the whole meadow.


    The blazing fire was like a burning wave. When it exploded, it immediately ignited all the weeds around, and expanded at an amazing speed, turning the grassland on the outskirts of the city into a sea of fire.


    Black smoke rose in a flash.


    The temperature went up there in a flash.


    Even on the outer wall of Xueyuan City, there was a little commotion. It seems that the police on the other side found the fire here and began to contact the internal personnel.


    Maybe the fire brigade will come to put out the fire soon.


    Unfortunately, if a fire brigade came here, the fire would have disappeared.


    Because there are people who can kill the fire with one blow.


    "Hiss --"


    A galloping sword light appeared in one corner of the sea of fire, crossing the space.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of splitting silk, the sword light of galloping seems to wipe out the flash of the sea of fire. In the moment of crossing, the whole sea of fire suddenly trembles and extinguishes.


    In terms of the range, the diameter of this grassland can reach about two kilometers.


    But it was the two kilometers of fire that was cut by a galloping sword light.


    In this moment, killed.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    After laying the steel wire and starting the magic crack, I found that I had made a fatal mistake.


    That is, God split forgot.


    The man in front of him has the eye to kill everything.


    That pair of ice blue magic eyes can kill magic and phenomena equally.


    It is a stupid thing to start magic on it.


    But it''s too late to find out.


    "Go away - a deer!"


    Like a beam of light kicking, heavily fell on the stomach of God crack.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound, like a vibration wave, shook away from a corner of the grass where the fire had suddenly extinguished.


    "Cough...!"


    The amazing power was transmitted from the outside into the body of the God fissure, and the physical burden that he had borne since the liberation of the holy mark was pulled out. Accompanied by severe pain, the saint coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the body shape of the God crack was turned into a shell, which flew backward in the piercing sound of the air, and hit a huge rock with terrible speed.


    "Bang!"


    The huge rock immediately broke and turned into debris and gravel all over the sky and exploded around.


    "Well...!"


    God cracked a stuffy hum, fell down on the spot, and finally reluctantly let his knee land, with a single knee kneeling posture, to avoid the result of falling down.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Finally, the sound of breathing became disordered in the saint''s mouth.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Fang Li is also breathing a little bit fast, ignoring the blood on the shoulder of the wound, the ice blue magic eye straight into the body of God crack.


    "At last, I succeeded in winning the next blow..."


    Since the battle, Fang Li has understood the ability gap between himself and his opponent.


    There is no doubt that as a saint, Shenshi''s strength is very strong. Not only can it catch up with the special agile Fangli in terms of speed, but also the attack speed of only flash is terrible. At the beginning, it almost makes Fangli have no ability to fight back. If it is not captured by the skills of straight dead devil''s eye and searching for enemies, Fangli is likely to be cut down before reaction Down.


    After all, the sword drawing technique is originally a very fast attack. ShenZhang has brought this point to its limit. It not only has the essence of the sword drawing technique, but also uses the technique to launch it. The speed of the chopping attack is so fast that it is disgusting.


    But


    "If it''s moving faster, I seem to be faster..."


    That''s not because the speed of shenchasm is too slow.


    After liberation of the holy mark, the speed of ShenZhang has completely exceeded the speed of sound, and can launch an ultra-high speed attack and defense war with Fangli.


    But Fangli, as a speed type messenger of the main God, and with the strengthening of the star force, the moving speed is still above the God crack.


    As for attack speed, it''s faster.


    "It''s just that with flash only..."


    In other words, if you don''t use flash only, the attack speed is faster in the square.


    In this way, the magic is restrained by the magic eye in the square, and the speed is more advantageous in the square. As long as you can resist the threat of only flashing, there is a chance of victory in the side.


    The question is, can Fang Li resist?


    "Cough...!"


    On the other side, Shenshi coughed and struggled to get up from the ground.


    In my eyes, there is only one person in Fangli.


    Looking at the man standing opposite, his body has been dyed red by the blood flowing from the shoulder wound, but his face does not change. A pair of ice blue magic eyes directly throw to this side, holding the same blood stained lightsaber in his hand, such as the Luocha of hell, God crack covers his chest and whispers."How strong..."


    For the strength of Fang Li, God crack does not look down on a bit.


    If it is not strong, even if there is a pair of magic eyes, how can it be possible to select so many strongholds of magic forces and take away one original book after another?


    Therefore, the God split from the beginning of each other''s evaluation is very high.


    But God crack found that he or some underestimated the square.


    The so-called saint is similar to Jesus Christ, the son of God, so as to obtain the existence of the power of the son of God.


    In the magic world, saints are equivalent to nuclear weapons. In ordinary times, even their actions will be restricted. Once the power of the holy mark is liberated, he will gain the ability to transcend the human realm and conquer a city alone.


    But Fangli completely caught up.


    Catching up with this ability to transcend the human realm.


    What we rely on is not the power of the son of God, but our own strength.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much, even admire you."


    The voice of God crack slowly rang up.


    "It''s not relying on the ability given by heaven to fight, but relying on your own efforts to obtain the present state. Your strength is the real strength."


    And God is looking forward to this powerful.


    Because, the God split dislikes this kind of luck which has been in oneself since the birth, thinks it is blaspheming those unfortunate people, even brings misfortune to the people around him.


    For this reason, God split wants to use this power to save those unfortunate people who are not favored by God.


    "If there is no such" lucky "words, I am not your opponent at all, and you have caught up with this" lucky "with your own efforts. There is no reason why I should not admire it


    So said, God crack gently under the breath, looking directly at the square.


    He put his hand on the handle of Lingdao slowly.


    "As you say, my body has been oppressed to the limit by the burden of the sage''s power, and can no longer continue to fight."


    This is what God says.


    "So, with the next blow, I''ll pour all my strength into it."


    "Let''s draw the winner."


    The momentum of God crack body immediately rose again.


    That''s the most powerful momentum so far.


    So Fangli understood.


    The next blow is not only the last but also the most powerful one.


    More powerful than the first flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fangli closed his eyes.


    "Zheng!"


    In his hands, Boye suddenly burst into a strong light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "That''s..."


    The expression of surprise gradually appeared on the face of God crack.


    Because, in that intense and incomparable light, Fang Li''s pure star Huang style arms actually slowly changed the shape under the package of a burst of surging starlight.


    From the original one handed Knight Sword, it gradually changed into a long sword.


    Pure white long knife of light.


    The word of God is known.


    Rather, it''s strange not to know.


    Although it looks like a long knife transformed from light, only the handle part is like a mechanical shell, but its length is more than two meters, and it is also enclosed in a pure white scabbard.


    That shape, it''s just


    "Seven days and seven knives..."


    That''s right.


    It''s the Lingdao used by Shenshi.


    At this moment, Fangli actually changed the shape of Boye into a Lingdao with a length of more than two meters.


    as like as two peas in the seven days and seven knives in the split, it is exactly the same in shape and size.


    Soon, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    And put his hand on the handle of the pure white Lingdao in the scabbard.


    that posture is as like as two peas in the form of the drawing out.


    Seeing this, the mind of God split produced an incredible idea.


    "Are you going to..."


    God crack that mixed with a very strong voice of surprise, let the square showed a faint smile.


    "There''s no way. If you''re going to pour all the rest of your power into the next shot and swing the most powerful flash so far, then I can''t handle it."


    No.


    Correctly speaking, there are still ways to cope.


    That is to liberate the holy mark just like the God split.


    However, the liberation of the holy mark means the premature collapse of the soul.


    At that time, Fangli will meet the death ahead of time.


    It''s nothing.


    If it was Fang Li in the past, he would not hesitate to liberate the power of the holy mark and win this victory at the cost of shortening his life span?


    But now it''s different.


    Fang Li''s ideas have changed a little since a year ago because of Sylvia''s understanding of "life", which led to the improvement of the cognition of "death" and the promotion of the evolution of the straight death eye.


    Not that Fangli was afraid of death.


    At best, that''s what Fangli thinks.


    (at least, you can''t let Sylvia die with me for nothing...)


    Once Fangli, who is the messenger of God, dies, Sylvia, as a follower, will also be deprived of her life.


    In this case, even if their final outcome is to usher in death, they can not die worthless.


    The war with God is not worth reflecting that value.


    This duel is just a duel, not a fight at the cost of life.


    Therefore, Fangli will not liberate the holy mark.


    Then, in order to get the next chopping attack that almost reaches the realm of God, there is only one choice left in Fang.


    "The unique skill of killing with one strike, don''t you think this concept is suitable for me?"


    Fang Li''s words with a little light smile let the God crack completely confirm.


    The man in front of him is going to use Wei Shan.


    No.


    It''s not intended to be a flash.


    It''s about creating flash.


    Fangli will use his life''s learning to create the chopping attack that almost reaches the realm of God.


    Create a move comparable to only flash, will kill the concept of one hit to the extreme of the drawing.


    Understand this, the heart of God split in addition to shock, only shock.


    After exhausting the history of Tiancao style cross mourning religion and condensing the crystallization of all the efforts of a sect, the man in front of him actually intends to create by himself?


    That''s impossible.


    "I know that your only flash is not just a common drawing skill, but a kind of attack technique based on the idea of drawing a knife. It is only an ultimate attack for exerting the power of saints in your body."


    Fang Li saw the shock in the heart of God crack, but said so lightly.


    "But I believe I can do it."


    This is not exaggeration, but the result of calm analysis.


    Only flash is a way to carry out the concept of "one strike must kill".


    Although Fang Li is quite mediocre in skills such as fencing, he has the highest level of killing talent.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, this method of carrying out the concept of "one strike must kill" can definitely let him play his unique talent to the extreme.


    In addition, Fang Li has already understood the essence of assassination. So far, it is not the first time to create a trick. If we take the essentials of the seven night assassination as the basis, and integrate the concept of knife drawing with his own understanding"Well, I will be able to create a flash only move comparable to yours."


    With these words, Fang Li slowly clenched the handle of Bo Xie who turned into a Dao.


    Heart, is gradually calm and down.


    What to do is clear.


    Ideas and insights are already quite adequate.


    After all, Fang Li once used the pistol version of the invisible bullet, and knew the concept of the technique.


    Although Weishan is not a simple knife drawing technique, it is an attack skill developed by the predecessors of Tiancao shiziqiao sect, which has no weakness. However, there are also some things that Tiancao cross Qijiao does not have.


    That''s the seven night assassination.


    With the seven night assassin, which can accelerate to the limit in a static state, and has a summary of unexpected and extraordinary technology, Fangli can use this as a bone to create the highest speed strike.


    Just like in the past, when Fangli faced the moonset of the runaway elquat.


    At that time, in order to use the most high-level multi-stage chop, Fangli put aside the multi-stage combo moves of the seven night assassination, the eight flower mirror and eight point rush, as well as the high-level moves of one mile and four points and the lost prison Salmonella, thus creating the magic moon killing.


    This time, too.


    In the seven night assassination, when it comes to the extremely fast chopping attack, there are seven night moves in the low position and one scene in the high position.


    Now, fanglidai can create a high-speed hit.


    Make it, comparable to the God crack must kill a blow.


    This blow will become the true mystery of the seven night assassination.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li realized.


    "I see..."


    Seven nights.


    A scene of seven nights.


    Plus the mystery of the seven night assassination.


    So


    "This is what really belongs to me..."


    Fang Li looks straight at the God crack.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, the sense of crisis in God''s heart exploded.


    Therefore, the God split face color suddenly changes, does not hesitate to grasp the seven days seven knife handle.


    "Only flash!"


    The sword of Shenyu is released in the hand of ShenZhang.


    And almost at the same time, Fang Li is also pulling out the scabbard.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    A cut that takes away the brilliance of the heaven and earth, turns into a knife light that divides the space into two, and suddenly appears.


    "Choke --"


    The sound of singing through the clouds is passed on like a hindsight.


    Before that, the two chopping attacks that entered the realm of God separated the atmosphere at the same time. Like the ultimate competition that can cut off the planet, they suddenly met each other.


    Light, in an instant, devours all.


    Let everything return to silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, once again favored this piece of grassland.


    However, it is not suitable to call it grassland.


    There is no grass left in this place where there were weeds until recently.


    Some, just because of the burning of the flame and left a piece of scorched black, and become full of holes in the earth.


    In this piece of scorched black earth, one by one has been bombed and the holes are all over the place. It seems that they have been directly attacked by countless meteorites, which is shocking.


    However, what really shocked people was not the holes, but a knife mark that cut the whole land into two kilometers in diameter, like an abyss.


    That scar is really shocking and frightening.


    Take a closer look, at the end of the scar, is standing a tall girl.


    The girl lowered her head and put her hand on the handle of the Lingdao at her waist. Her delicate face could not be seen clearly under the cover of the bangs.


    However, that shocking huge knife mark, but just fell on the girl''s side less than a meter away.


    So, here''s the problem.


    What would happen if the scar did not fall there, but directly on the girl?


    The girl knows that very well.


    Therefore, the rising momentum of the young girl, like a raging beast, had already weakened, leaving no trace.


    The bitter sound comes from its mouth.


    "Lost?"


    The girl recalled the scene that happened only a second ago.


    It was a scene in which two amazing and incomparable knife lights cut through the heaven and earth, and suddenly collided with each other in a gap that was not even instantaneous.


    Two knife lights, one from the girl.


    It was a blow from the girl who poured all her strength into her body.


    If a mountain was cut, it would be cut in half like cream.


    If a fighter is flying at full speed, it will catch up immediately.


    It''s a chopping strike that carries out strength and speed to the utmost.


    As a result, it was defeated on the spot by another faster and stronger chop.


    As a result, only one knife mark was left at the scene.


    The seven days and seven swords in the hand of God cleft were broken into two pieces.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound, the cutting edge of Lingdao finally fell down from the sky, stabbed behind the God crack and stood there.


    In this way, Shenshi held the handle of the broken seven days and seven knives, raised his head and looked forward to the front.


    "Hoo Call... "


    There, Fang Li kept the posture of putting the knife into the scabbard, panting, and hiding a pair of ice blue magic eyes in his eyes, making his dark eyes return again.


    That pair of eyes, full of fatigue.


    "Zheng..."


    The light on Bo Xie''s body also gradually faded down. Finally, he didn''t even keep his shape, and directly changed back to the form of the engine.


    It also means that the star power in the square is also on the verge of exhaustion.


    However, Fang Li succeeded in the end.


    Seven nights of extreme death.


    The mystery of the seven night assassination.


    In the past, it was just a skill that could launch attacks in two directions at the same time, making the opponent tired of dealing with it and being hit only by one side.


    Later, after Fang Li''s improvement, this move can also launch attacks in two directions at the same time. However, one side has the destructive power of tornado level, and the other side is a must kill strike launched with the help of straight dead devil eye, which has both attack power and lethality.


    Until today, Fangli has concentrated it all over again.


    It was an epiphany just after a flash of light.


    The only flash of God split is a unique skill that can exert the power of saints in the body in an instant.


    Then, Fang Li, with the same principle, condensed the attack power and lethality of the mystery of the seven night assassination in a moment, and turned the attack in two directions into a earth shaking strike with the essentials of knife drawing.


    Therefore, this attack is the final type of the seven night assassination, which is derived from the concept of "drawing the sword" and "killing with one strike".


    If the previous seven nights of extreme death were merely improvements, the present seven nights of extreme death are sublimation.


    After the high-speed seven night and the extremely fast scene seven night, it reached the extremely fast seven night of death.


    The final form of the mystery of the seven night assassination was finally born.


    The bitterness of God split is a matter of course.


    "Tiancao style cross Qijiao''s painstaking efforts of predecessors, have you finished it by yourself?"


    What''s more, it''s not attack style, it''s just pure combat technology.


    Fang Li creates a unique skill which is equal to and even on top of Weishan.Although the principle is as like as two peas of a God, the principle is exactly the same as the attack.


    I''m afraid, that move also has the ability to increase the amount of exercise, even if it exceeds the limit of the human body, it will not damage the muscles, right?


    Otherwise, such an amazing blow would have broken the arm in the square that could not be cracked physically.


    "I lost to you in every aspect." God crack wry smile way: "already had no excuse to leave oneself completely."


    And this also means that the God split can not get the book of Dharma from Fangli''s hands and save his former companions.


    "Sure enough..." God crack some self mockery like said: "now I, even to guard the past companion can not do it?"


    Being completely defeated, the God split heart can not help but fall into a decadent state.


    Looking at this kind of God crack, has adjusted the breathing square, just quietly looked at, and asked such a sentence.


    "What? Are you going to give up? "


    The calm and incomparable words lowered the head of God again.


    Give up.


    You really have to give up.


    What else can you do if you don''t give up?


    "From the very beginning, I knew that I didn''t have any qualification to guard them if I left the sky grass hastily." "No matter what kind of danger they encounter, if I step in, it will only make things worse," he said in a low voice


    Powerful forces will lead to more powerful forces.


    Just like this time, if God split his hand to help tiancaoshi and beat back the Roman Orthodox Church, the Roman Orthodox Church will certainly send more powerful magicians to escalate the incident, which is likely to turn into a war.


    And the past experience also told the God split, their continued stay in the sky grass style side, will only bring them misfortune.


    In this case, it''s better not to exist from the beginning.


    "But you still can''t sit back and watch. In the end, you can only think of such a way to take back the book of law from my hand and return it to the Roman Orthodox Church, so as to settle this dispute."


    Fang Li gazed at the God crack and sighed at last.


    "It doesn''t need to be that much trouble at all."


    Such a sentence, let the God split stunned.


    Fang Li turned his head and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, come out."


    The moment the voice falls, silence comes.


    Then, several figures slowly came over.


    Looking at one of the figures, God split up in surprise.


    "Steele?"


    It''s not just Steele.


    Sylvia and indix, too.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Fangli!"


    As soon as she saw Fangli, indix rushed over and fumbled about her body.


    "Are you all right? How is the whole body blood? Seriously injured? You have to treat it quickly! "


    As indix fumbled about Fang Li''s body, Sylvia also came.


    "Why is it like this?" Sylvia was surprised and reproached and said, "it''s too hard, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li just laughed and didn''t reply.


    At this time, no matter what you say, the two girls are still worried about it?


    After all, it''s like this all around.


    Instead, it was Steele, who walked over with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Then, before God cracked, stil announced it directly.


    "Osola and the skygrass thing has been solved."


    The straightforward words almost didn''t respond to God crack.


    "Solved?"


    Wait until the reaction came over, God split just Zheng ran out of voice.


    "Otherwise?" "Why do you think I''m with a cursive catalogue?" Steele said with a look down manner


    The reason why Tiancao people take indix away is that they can get the book of Dharma in their mind.


    In the head of indix, there are also records of the book of law.


    However, the content of the original code of the book of magic, which is called the book of Dharma, has already been coded. If you do not untie the code, you will not be able to know the knowledge in it.


    Because of this, although indix wrote down the book of law, she only remembered the content after being coded, and did not get the knowledge in it at all.


    Therefore, tiancaoshi wants indix to help himself and others.


    As expected by the Roman Orthodox Church, osola did have an interpretation of the book of law.


    At least, I think so.


    The Roman orthodox people thought that osola had a good understanding of the law, so they took away the book of law, trying to translate it and get knowledge from it.


    Once osola succeeds, according to legend, after the book of Dharma is interpreted, the era of crucifixion will come to an end.


    It was in order not to let this happen that the Roman Orthodox Church pursued ursola.


    Even if we can''t find the book of Dharma, we must solve the problem of Ossola who knows how to interpret Dharma, so as to avoid the end of the era of crucifixion.


    Tiancao people know this clearly, and hope to be able to use the content of the book of law recorded in the mind of indix, and then let osola speak the interpretation of the law and the knowledge of the book of law, so as to threaten the Roman Orthodox Church and let the Roman Orthodox Church retreat.


    But something unexpected happened to everyone.


    "Is law false?"


    God split up in amazement.


    Yes.


    Interpretation is false.


    It should be said that osola''s interpretation is false.


    "The most terrible thing about the book of Dharma is that there are more than a hundred ways to interpret it, and each of them can arrange an article, but these are all false."


    Indix raised her head and looked at the saint who had chased and killed herself, but before she lost her memory, she explained.


    "In fact, the book of law is not that no one can interpret it, but anyone who interprets the book of law will be lured to the wrong interpretation of the law, creating countless wrong solutions for the book of law. Ossola''s interpretation is just one of them."


    In other words, the book of law cannot be interpreted at all.


    It is estimated that only Alexander Claus, the original author, can interpret the original book.


    Since osola''s interpretation is wrong, there is no reason for Roman orthodox people to hunt down.


    "But "Will Roman orthodox people believe this?" he asked


    "Of course not." Stile took a puff of smoke and said, "no one knows whether the interpretation is wrong or not. Even if it is true, the Roman Orthodox Church will try to solve the problem of othoras and tiancaoshi together with the idea of killing the wrong one


    With these words, stil glanced at Silvia.


    "If not for the singer''s highness, perhaps osola and tiancaoshi have been killed."


    Hearing the speech, the God crack looked at Sylvia.


    Silvia, with a smile and a relaxed tone, said, "it''s nothing. I just subdued the rioters."


    The understatement of the words, but let God crack again stunned.


    "I was really scared." Stile said in this way: "the combat force composed of 250 nuns who are proficient in magic was solved by two or three of Her Highness, which is more than enough to attack a stronghold.""People didn''t expect Sylvia to be so strong." Indix, who seemed to recall the events at that time, looked at Silvia in surprise and said, "it''s not a magician. How did it happen?"


    "It''s easy." Silvia chuckled and said, "if you rely on momentum, there will always be a way."


    It''s better.


    "Besides, don''t look down on me too much." Sylvia said with a smile: "no matter how, I have no way to play like two like this."


    The two figures in his mouth are naturally Fangli and ShenZhang.


    But this statement is actually a little too modest.


    Fang Li also said that if it was Sylvia, the chance of winning might be greater than that of the sage.


    Relying on almost omnipotent ability, Sylvia can completely rely on a variety of strange effects to fight the war of attrition with the God split, and bring down the God split.


    On the contrary, in Fangli, because of the speed type of relationship, the battle can not be slowed down at all.


    If the opponent is a magician like stile, Fang Li can easily take him down with the ability to kill his magic eye.


    Unfortunately, Shenshi is good at the type of close combat to strengthen the body itself. With the super physical quality of saints, it''s a problem whether you can hit the target even if you cheat yourself.


    Of course, if there is no only flash, there is a high chance of winning.


    The speed is higher than the divine crack. If you use the power of the magic eye to kill the strengthened magic on the body or the magic knife in his hand, he will win basically.


    But the only flash of God crack is too terrible.


    It almost reached the realm of God and made Fangli dangerous for several times.


    So, it''s just a matter of phase.


    "With the help of Her Highness, the Roman orthodox fighting forces were defeated, and the British Puritanism came forward to prove that Ossola''s interpretation was wrong, and finally put an end to the turmoil." Stile continued: "now, osola and tiancaoshi have been incorporated by the Puritanism in England, and they have joined us in our protection and will be colleagues with us in the future."


    Hearing this sentence, the mood of God split is somewhat complicated.


    But his expression is still relaxed.


    "It''s so Great... "


    The girl''s murmur died in the wind.


    Fang Li and Sylvia looked at each other, and they both smile.


    So far, the incident came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    After the event, Fang Li took out the healing gem to help himself and the God crack to heal the wound.


    No way.


    Sylvia''s ability is omnipotent, but not cure.


    Inntix has a lot of magic in her mind, but she can''t use it.


    And stil can only treat burns and other injuries, and treatment can be regarded as nothing.


    So, Fang Li then used the props on hand to help himself and God crack for treatment.


    The two people''s injuries can''t even be completely recovered by healing gemstones alone.


    Fang Li doesn''t say that the injury is not serious, it''s just bleeding too much. It''s still a way to cure the gem.


    But God split is not the same.


    Although in the final blow, Fang Li deliberately closed his hand and didn''t let the extremely dead seven night''s shot down on shensplit and killed him on the spot, but even so, the wound of shensplit was not low.


    The foot that was kicked in the square is even though, but the burden borne after the liberation of the holy mark has already accumulated a lot of damage in the body of God crack.


    As a result, in order to cure the wounds of both sides, the prescription not only used healing gems, but also used healing potions, which was worthy of healing both of them.


    In this way, everything will be over.


    After that, ShenZhang kept his promise and handed over the original code of the magic road book handed down by Tiancao style cross mourning sect to Fangli.


    This behavior seems to be judged to admit defeat in a real sense, which makes the prompt sound of the system come late.


    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 30000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "Choose to stay, and you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    After one year, the main task of Fangli and Sylvia was finally completed.


    This also represents that the upgrading task of the two men has been completed, and they can not help clenching their fists.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take all the responsibility." God crack said calmly: "will not let the knight faction people go to those people''s trouble."


    In any case, Sylvia has helped tiancaoshi, and she is also a friend valued by Shenshi.


    God split, it is impossible for knights to revenge Sylvia, or even take indix.


    Of course, even if the other party wants to do so, it has to be approved by Fang Li.


    "This time, we''ve compiled osola and skygrass, and that''s not for nothing, so the Archbishop has solved these problems for you." "But there''s no guarantee that the chivalry will continue to abuse the child. We''ve got to get out of here and give them no more excuses," Steele said in a statement of fact


    Naturally, there is no opinion.


    "Yes."


    Before leaving, Steele suddenly asked.


    "Did you make it?"


    It means, of course, the terrifying scar that spans two kilometers in diameter.


    There is only one answer from God.


    "No


    In this way, God split and stil left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    There are no windows in building seven.


    After returning to the school city, Fangli did not directly follow Sylvia and indix home, but asked Silvia to take indix back first, and he came here.


    I don''t know if I had anticipated that Fangli would come. The guide waited here before Fangli arrived, took Fangli into the building, and then left in a panic.


    Therefore, Fang Li once again came to this vast room which was closed like a cage.


    Here, in the middle of the life support device filled with liquid medicine, it is not clear whether it is a man or a woman, or whether it is a human being or not, it is still suspended in it for ten years.


    "How about it?"


    The voice of the president named aresta spread slowly from all around.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    Obviously, Fang Li and the God split confrontation, simply can not hide this has become a fine monster.


    Fangli just raised his head and looked at aresta suspended in the life support device and opened his mouth.


    "Didn''t you know the result for a long time?"


    For Fang Li''s words, aresta was calm and incomparable.


    "At best, it''s just the result of calculating all the factors. I don''t know exactly what it is."


    After all, the 50 million stagnant loops spread by aresta only exist in the campus city.


    However, the place where Fangli and ShenZhang fight each other is in the suburb outside the city of Xueyuan.


    There is no dead loop.


    Of course, the space satellite launched by Xueyuan city may be able to monitor it, but the image does not reach arresta so soon.


    In view of this, alesta is only calculating, not directly obtaining the results.


    "Although the opponent is a saint on the magic side, even if the number of nuclear weapons does not reach a certain level, there is no way to cause damage to the opponent, but for you, it should not be a big problem."


    Aresta whispered.


    "If you can use the power of sanzeshu at that time, even the sage can be defeated with one blow. This is the unified result obtained after more than 23.54 million calculations by the tree chart designer. The accuracy rate can reach 99.99%


    Such as the mechanical words, people feel cold all over the body.


    But Fang Li just squinted his eyes and suddenly laughed.


    "Are you still going to try me out?"


    In a word, it directly pokes the other party''s voice.


    It seems that aresta still attached some importance to the strength used by Fangli at that time.


    But I won''t admit it.


    "It''s just basic intelligence gathering." Aresta said faintly: "the ability of the collaborator has a decisive role in the outcome of the action, and I have to know you to a certain extent."


    "Well, this" certain degree "should be about the same Fangli corrected: "also, we are not partners. You just hired me for a reasonable salary, and only once."


    "Even if only once, the result of this time is the same thing that needs to be obtained." "And I''m not going to belittle the results of every one," aresta said


    "Is it?" Fang Li shrugged and said, "have you decided what you want me to do?"


    Fang Li''s question is only an answer.


    "In my plan, there are about 363 kinds of work that you can play an indirect role in, and 48 kinds of work that can play a decisive role. According to the calculation, among these 411 kinds of work, you can achieve the best results. Although the rest of the substitutes are not unable to achieve the most basic purpose, the results are not as good as you are."


    The argument of simulation is ambiguous, but Fang Li understands it in an instant.


    That is to say, aresta is still calculating the way to maximize the value of Fangli and optimize the completion of his plan.


    That''s what Fangli needs to do.


    "You''re really at ease with me." Some of Fang Li, with a deep smile, said, "I''m not afraid that I''ll screw up on purpose and let your plan go to waste?"


    The words that let the air freeze did not make aresta waver.


    "If you want to sabotage my plan, you can, as you said in the past, kill the aim diffusion field around the world with your magic eye power." "And since you have not done so, it proves that you have no idea of being against me," aresta said calmly


    Otherwise, if he saw Fangli''s hostility to himself, aresta would have done something about it?


    "Just Fang Li said with a smile: "that''s just now?"


    "I certainly can''t fail to understand that." Aresta whispered, "if you do something you don''t like, you''ll immediately be against me?""And you, too?" Fang Li said with a smile of Indifference: "as long as I do something unfavorable to your plan, you will immediately eradicate me?"


    There is only one answer to this.


    "That''s nature."


    In other words, the relationship between Fangli and aresta is like walking a tightrope, which may collapse at any time.


    Fangli knew this, and alesta knew it as well.


    But the two men did not hide this, so that the frozen air became more and more dignified, making people unable to breathe.


    As in the past, the atmosphere between Fangli and aresta was at war and extremely dangerous.


    If a timid person is here, his legs will be weak just standing?


    It is precisely because of this, the guide will panic into that way, eager to leave.


    I''ve never seen a guide who could confront alesta like this. I''m afraid he''s scared out of his wits?


    "Anyway, if you don''t have something you''re going to ask me to do now, it''s probably going to have to be delayed." Fangli said to aresta, "I''m going to leave the school city in the near future."


    Aristaton was silent for a while and then made a sound.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Li only gave an unflinching answer to this question.


    "No comment."


    Smell speech, aresta did not have any reaction, continue to ask.


    "Is that singer''s highness also together?"


    "Of course."


    "What about the catalogue of forbidden books?"


    "I will stay in the school city."


    "Then there will be no problem."


    The dialogue ended here.


    In this case, Fangli turned directly and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Fang Li also left such a question.


    "Yes."


    Fang Li didn''t look back and suddenly asked.


    "Did you expect this development before you gave me the book of Dharma?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry made aresta chuckle.


    That''s the answer.


    "At best, it''s just the result of calculating all the factors."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    After settling the affairs of aresta, Fang Li returned to his dormitory.


    But as soon as he returned to the dormitory, Fangli was ushered in the endless preaching of indix.


    "I heard! Fangli


    Indix patted the table and, ignoring the frightened Sphinx, yelled furiously at the opposite side.


    "All those injuries you suffered before are due to fighting with saints? Are you a fool? It must be a fool! Fighting with saints or something! That''s unreasonable! "


    Fangli, who was bombarded by indix''s fury, half narrowed his eyes and glanced at Sylvia, who was smiling at the scene. Her expression became a little angry.


    It seems that indix learned the whole story from Sylvia.


    "I''ve always felt that Fang Li lacks the knowledge of magic side, invades the strongholds of magic forces in order to steal dangerous things like the original code of the devil''s road book, and fights against the existence beyond the standard of saints. What''s more, it makes people angry when I don''t know it!"


    Indix preached fiercely to Fangli.


    "Even if you are an individual with incomplete magic power, it''s really too careless. The past things have been ignored. But this time, you still fight with saints. Do you know what saints are?"


    In the face of indix''s preaching, Fang Li still only half squinted.


    "Is it not a special human being who can use part of the power of the son of God?" Fang Li said to indix with some lack of interest: "I also have the power of incomplete demons. If conditions are met, they should be regarded as equal."


    "That''s why Fangli doesn''t know anything!" Indix raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that I must have a good lesson with Fangli. Listen, the so-called sage..."


    "Well, well, I know that saints are very good. Is that ok?" Fang Li interrupted indix''s explanation and said helplessly, "can''t I win?"


    "Win? It''s all bloody. How can you win? " Indix was very angry and said, "the most unacceptable thing for me is to deal with such existence. You didn''t even tell me, you didn''t even tell me!"


    "I know you don''t have to repeat it twice." Fang Li''s tone became more helpless and said, "at that time, you were not there? And left without my permission? "


    "Then Then you can wait till I come back! " Indixton became a little guilty, but still very angry and said: "in a word, if the opponent is a magician, then I should let this forbidden book catalogue appear. Only Fang Li''s words are too unreliable!"


    That''s true.


    It''s not that Fangli is unreliable, which is true.


    When the opponent is a magician, it is a wise choice to borrow the power of indix.


    The existence of indix was to restrain all kinds of magicians.


    If it is indix, with the knowledge of 103000 original magic books recorded in his mind, he must be able to see the characteristics of the techniques used by shenchasm and the weaknesses of saints, and put forward targeted countermeasures?


    If you had indix at the time of the battle with shensplit, you should be able to win more easily.


    This is the function of the forbidden catalogue.


    Indix is also very clear about the meaning of her own existence, so she has extraordinary persistence in dealing with magicians.


    Not to mention that the opponent is a saint. The existence of nuclear weapons in the magic world can fight against the individual angel.


    Indix clearly felt duty bound to step forward.


    "It''s just that the saint was your colleague in the past, and even now he is a colleague of the necessary evil Church in the church zero of Puritan church?"


    Fangli reminds indix.


    "I''m going to snatch the original code from his hand. Will you still help me?"


    Fang Li''s words made indix dumb.


    Immediately, indix was a bit of a faltering voice.


    "Anti In any case, didn''t the saint violate the instructions of Puritanism in England? Then I have a reason to deal with her? "


    That makes sense.


    However, Shenshi regards indix as an important friend, and indix stands on the opposite side of it. Is it really good?


    "No Anyway, Fangli is too reckless this time! " Indix persistent said: "should be a good reflection on it!"


    "Good, good." Fang Li replied impatiently, "I will reflect."


    "You don''t look like you know you''re wrong!" Once again, indix patted the table and exclaimed, "in such a way, punishment must be given!"


    With that, indix grinded her teeth.


    "Are you going to bite me again?" Fang Li was on guard immediately and even warned, "I can advise you that if you bite again this time, I will fight back without hesitation."However, indix did not care, grinding her teeth while slowly approaching the square.


    Just when Fang Li was preparing to knock on the head melon that came slowly, Sylvia, who had been watching the drama, finally stepped in.


    "Well, indix, forgive him." Sylvia pressed indix''s shoulder and soothed, "Fang Li already knew that he was wrong."


    "Really?" Indix looked at Silvia, then into Fangli, and then looked at him. She asked sullenly, "won''t I leave myself to deal with the magician?"


    "No, no more." Sylvia seemed to be coaxing a child. She said with a smile, "if you deal with a magician in the future, you will take indix with you."


    "Is it?" Indixton''s mood turned better after the rain, and solemnly told Fang Li: "then don''t forget, when dealing with the magician, you must take me with you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Li nodded in tears and laughter.


    Indix, though dissatisfied with the other party''s attitude, accepted it.


    At this time, Fangli and Sylvia just looked at each other, tacit understanding of each other''s ideas, and reached the same decision.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you." Fangli said to indix, "you have to listen calmly. Don''t shout."


    "Good ~ ~" indix is playing with Sphinx casually.


    Looking at such indix, Fang Li spread out his hands and said such a sentence.


    "Sylvia and I are going to go back to our hometown. During this time, you can go to another place to stay."


    As soon as this was said, indix was frozen.


    Half a second later, a scream rang out.


    "What What ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah? "


    Sound, shocked the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Now, needless to say, Fangli is not likely to go on the street as carelessly as before.


    After dancing with Sylvia at the bonfire party after the Big Star Festival, people all over the world know Fangli.


    If they see Fangli, they will certainly go up directly and surround Fangli to find out the grapevine.


    In addition, Silvia also revealed some thoughts of retiring at the press conference. It was really the explosion of people all over the world.


    So, don''t say it''s Sylvia. It''s just that Fang Li doesn''t dare to go to the street with her real face again, or it will definitely cause a huge disturbance.


    It is said that because of this, Silvia''s signing company was even surrounded by reporters'' vehicles.


    Unfortunately, Silvia''s contract period has passed, and the other party no longer has the latest news of Sylvia, which is also unable to answer the reporters'' questions.


    Journalists even plan to interview the chairman who became the richest man in the world this year because of Sylvia''s relationship.


    However, the chairman heard that he was also in a state of anxiety. In order to find Sylvia and renew his contract with Sylvia, he almost became schizophrenic.


    After all, other companies are also eyeing this.


    Once Silvia is successfully signed by another company, the richest person in the world will be out of place, and the company''s position will also plummet.


    It''s better to say that it''s predestined to fall into a great decline?


    Even if Sylvia doesn''t sign up with other entertainment companies, the company that lost the world-class singer will lose its best cash cow and will be beaten back to its original shape sooner or later.


    As a result, the chairman of the company will be in a hurry.


    It can only be said that, fortunately, under such circumstances, the other party has not gone astray and made some inhumane actions.


    Otherwise, you don''t need to fight in the square, and Scorpio members all over the campus city can make each other suffer?


    Now, walking on the street is full of reports related to this aspect.


    Not only that, pedestrians are also discussing this aspect of the matter, can not be described as lively.


    Fang Li and Sylvia are going through cross dressing and walking in this street.


    Beside him, indix, who was in a pure white monastic suit, was holding Sphinx and murmuring constantly.


    "Why send me out? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    Listen to indix Na do not know the number of complaints, Fang Li and Sylvia can only face helpless.


    "I''ve told you that already?" Fang Li sighed and followed indix and said, "our hometown is not very receptive to religious people. If you follow the past, there will be problems."


    Of course, it''s a lie.


    The truth is that Fang Li can''t bring indix back to the god space.


    If there is no evidence of compliance, let''s not say.


    Even if there is, you can''t bring it.


    Otherwise, the disappearance of the banned books catalogue will certainly make the science side and the magic side be disturbed at the same time, and finally evolve into an unimaginable situation.


    Fangli didn''t want to tell indix about these things.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only sow such white lies.


    "Do you want to be disliked by the people around us, indix?"


    The concise words directly hit the soft spot in indix''s heart.


    But indix hasn''t given up.


    "Can''t we do something about it?" "For example, I can take off the mobile church and not appear as a nun," she says, dancing


    "But isn''t it going to be dangerous for indix?" Sylvia cocked her head and said, "and if the forbidden books list comes to us and the rest of the magicians come after us, will it cause a big problem there?"


    "In view of this, I can only aggrieve you." Fang Li smiles and says to indix, "besides, you haven''t officially registered your ID in the library. Even if you want to come up with the gate of school city, you can''t do it?"


    "Then let Fang Li take me out." Indix looked directly at Fang Li and said stiffly, "there must be a way out of Fangli, right?"


    "I don''t deny it." Fang Li said with a smile: "but, as I said before, even if it is like this, there are still many problems. If the British Puritanism suddenly needs you to go back to deal with magicians, what do you do?"


    "Well..." There was no longer a word for indixton.


    As a list of forbidden books, which clings to the meaning of its existence, indix has no idea about this statement.


    Otherwise, with indix''s willfulness, it is very likely that she will directly pour out and cry for Fang Li''s approval?


    "Well, don''t look like you''ve met the end of the world." Fang Li scratched his cheek and said, "in order not to let you starve to death, but also to prevent you from being disgusted, I found a good shelter here?""Good shelter?" Indix was still a little glum and said, "what is that? Is the church shelter in this country? "


    "Ha ha..." Silvia chuckled, took indix''s hand, and said meaningfully, "I personally like that one, and indix will certainly like it."


    Indixton began to wonder.


    But Fang Li no longer said anything, just with Sylvia, with indix, came to a place.


    It''s an old two story apartment with a lot of years.


    Outside the apartment, washing machines sprawl on the corridor, and there are garbage cans. It looks like a slum, but compared with the slum, it is still more or less clean.


    "This is it?"


    Fangli confirmed the address, followed Silvia and indix upstairs, followed the door number, and finally came to the door of the innermost room.


    In front of the door, there is a door number annotated in hiragana.


    It says this.


    The moon chants the little sprout.


    Seeing this, Fang Li immediately pressed the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang at once.


    Then, a tender and sweet voice was heard from the door.


    "Coming, coming!"


    With the sound, the door was opened.


    The next second, wearing green pajamas, the petite teacher poked his head out of the door.


    "Ah?" "Are you...," said Xiao Meng, a little stunned


    Fang Li and Sylvia look at each other and smile. At the same time, she takes off the small earphone hidden in the hair and removes the cross dressing.


    "Ah? Oh, no Xiao Meng''s teacher suddenly exclaimed, "Fang Li? Sylvia? How did you come here? "


    For Xiaomeng teacher''s surprise, Fang Li only replied with one sentence.


    "Anyway, let''s go in and talk about it."


    After all, it''s so conspicuous outside that it might attract paparazzi.


    "Enter Go in there! "


    But Xiaomeng teacher was flustered.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no! You can''t go in! "


    Xiaomeng teacher''s panic, this time, let Fangli and silweiya stunned.


    And Fang Li even has a bold idea.


    I don''t think there''s a man in it, right?


    This is a criminal case!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Wait Wait


    Under Xiao Meng''s sad voice, Fang Li, Sylvia and indix turn a blind eye to the opinions of the owner of the room and rush in and come to the room.


    However, the scene in front of the three people makes them speechless in an instant.


    The room in front of me is a standard Japanese room.


    There''s tatami on the floor.


    However, tatami is a bit ragged, let this room present a kind of old-fashioned feeling.


    That''s nothing.


    What really made Fang Li and his party speechless was the situation in the room.


    On the ground, empty beer cans and ashtrays filled with cigarette butts and ash.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Xiaomeng came in sobbing and protested.


    "It''s said that we can''t come in. At least let the teacher clean up and let the students see that their room is so messy. It''s really disgraceful."


    No, no, no, it''s not just a matter of shame, is it?


    If the empty beer cans and ashtrays filled with ash and cigarette butts were all done by Xiaomeng, wouldn''t it mean that the teacher who looks more like a primary school student than a primary school student smokes and drinks?


    Understanding this, Silvia took the lead.


    "No, teacher." Sylvia, like a child who was not sensible, said, "minors are not allowed to smoke and drink."


    "Old The teacher is already an adult! The age when you can smoke and drink Xiaomeng teacher some angry said: "can''t look down on the teacher!"


    However, it was not only Sylvia, but even indix ignored Xiao Meng''s protest and pulled the corner of lafangli''s clothes to make Fang Li bow her head.


    "Do I have to live in such a dirty place after that?" Indix''s little face was full of resistance and said, "can I refuse?"


    "I''m sorry." Fang Li said with a bitter smile: "that''s not possible."


    Although, Fangli is right to understand indix''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see."


    In the cleaned room, on the tatami, Miss Xiaomeng directly sat down and looked at Fang Li and Sylvia, who were also sitting opposite. After learning about the whole thing, she took another look at indix, who was beside her moping cat, holding her chest in her hands and nodding slowly.


    "The teacher has already understood the matter, that is to say, Fang Li and Sylvia intend to lodge the nun with the teacher for the time being, right?"


    Xiao Meng teacher''s words, let Fang Li and Sylvia at the same time nod.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of noise in Xueyuan city because of the local dance after the Daba Star Festival." Sylvia said with a smile to Xiaomeng: "so, we plan to stay out of the school city for a while."


    "And this nun is a temporary resident with me." Fang Li also asked Xiaomeng: "it''s inconvenient to take her out with her, so we want to ask the teacher to help us take care of her for a period of time."


    Although Xiao Meng is like this, as I have said before, he is familiar with various subjects and is an expert in social psychology, environmental psychology, action psychology and traffic psychology.


    Such an expert''s favorite thing is to teach students. When they lose the opportunity to teach others, they will feel extremely depressed. Their interest is to help the stray girls who run away from home. They even often take the girls who leave home and provide them with temporary accommodation until they find their own direction of life.


    In other words, in fact, this little teacher is very good at taking care of people.


    It is because of this that Fangli thinks of Xiaomeng and plans to let indix live with her for the time being.


    Fang Li also believes that if he is Xiaomeng, he will not refuse his request.


    Sure enough.


    "If so, the teacher doesn''t have any opinions."


    Xiaomeng teacher not only agreed to come down, but also a little happy.


    "This kind of thing, the teacher is very good at. You can trust me with the nun."


    With these words, Xiao Meng still patted her poor chest.


    Although it seems unreliable at all, Fangli and Silvia are relieved.


    "We will be fully responsible for the cost of living and send it to the teacher''s card." Sylvia said politely, "so, I''m going to trouble the teacher."


    "The teacher thinks that it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to live on the cost of living. Anyway, he will bring disobedient children to live here. The teacher has been used to it for a long time." Xiaomeng teacher some worried said: "it''s you two, make such a big thing, it doesn''t matter?"


    After the Daba Star Festival, all kinds of explosions and chaos happened all the time.Even some things that others don''t know, Xiao Meng teacher knows.


    "I heard that some enthusiastic fans of schilvia students formed a protest parade, saying they wanted to persuade her classmates to give up their retreat idea, even far away from Fang Li classmates, making a lot of noise. At last, even the police officers were shocked and brought many troubles to everyone." "Did you two have any problems?" asked Xiao Meng, who was very concerned, to Fang Li and Silvia? If there is one, try to tell the teacher? "


    Although Xiaomeng teacher may not solve this kind of rough problem, in the school garden city, the police officers are the occupation that teachers participate in spontaneously. Therefore, the colleagues around Xiaomeng teacher are also working as police officers. If they are asked, they should solve some problems.


    In fact, Xiaomeng is still very reliable.


    However, there is still a plan for it.


    "In fact, we just go out and avoid the wind. We will come back in a while, should it be much better?" "We have asked the school for leave and have been approved," Fang said


    "Is that the case?" "The teacher said with a sigh of relief and some regret:" then the teacher will wait for you to come back? "


    "Yes." Fang Li smiled and handed two cards to Xiaomeng teacher, saying, "these two cards, one is bank card, which has enough living expenses, and the teacher can use them as much as possible. Another card is a card. If the teacher has any difficult problems that can not be solved, please call this number, and the other party will try to solve the problem of the teacher."


    That number, naturally, is the way to get in touch with Scorpio.


    Fang Li has informed Scorpio that as long as it is the request of Xiaomeng teacher, he will do everything possible to meet.


    At this time, it was indrice turning her head, hesitating, and whispering.


    "You''re going to come back soon..."


    In the voice, it was full of loneliness.


    Fang Li and Silvia just smiled back, then reached out at the same time, touched the head of intix.


    It seemed that Edith had the answer, and was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In this way, the three days gradually passed.


    During these three days, indix has already lived in Xiaomeng''s house. At the beginning, she was still a little depressed. However, Xiaomeng teacher is worthy of being an expert in psychology, so she can walk out of the haze and regain her original state.


    Although Fangli and Sylvia are not there, indix will still be lonely, but at least not feel lonely.


    According to teacher Xiaomeng, it seems that qiusha, the God of Ji, once lived in her house for a period of time. At present, she runs to her home in two or three days. However, she soon becomes friends with indix.


    As for security, there are aresta''s secret surveillance, and there is a Puritan agreement in Britain that the president of this garden city will not let indix go wrong.


    After that, Fang Li also visited many people.


    To be correct, it should be visited.


    For example, the group of three idiots did not know where they got the news. They heard that Fangli was going to leave the school city with Sylvia and go out for a while. On that day, they knocked on the door of Fangli''s dormitory.


    "Damn lucky! You must be the natural enemy of the unfortunate Mr! This unscientific luck will be smashed by my right hand


    "Even if God forgives you! I will not forgive you


    "Accept our sanction!"


    Yuan Chun and blue hair earrings, which are used to be Ma and tuyumen, attack the door of Fangli without saying a word.


    "Bang!"


    The next second of the sound of the thump, let the three idiots issued a scream, directly fell into the corridor, can not get up again.


    Then, Miyazaki also got through Fang Li''s phone one day.


    "You''re too spineless to try to run away!"


    It seems that the girl did not know where to learn from Fangli''s plan to leave the school city for a period of time, so she started a dialogue with the voice of anger.


    At one time or another, Fang Li appeased the princess who was shocked by the changpan platform and exchanged a sentence with the other party.


    "One day, I must have an end with you!"


    With that, Yuban Meiqin hung up the phone.


    Obviously, Fang Li was really interested in this discharge junior high school student.


    There are also bee eaters praying above.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the young ladies in the school house garden including bee eating exercises.


    These ladies also went to Fangli.


    Moreover, or personally came to Fang Li''s dormitory and blocked it.


    "I I''m just going to come and see what you''re up to. These kids are coming by themselves


    It seems that eating bees praying didn''t think that things would become like this. They wanted to cry without tears.


    After that, bee eaters prayed to know that this was because members of his faction spread news everywhere, so that all the young ladies in the school house garden knew about it, so they blocked up at the gate of Fangli''s dormitory.


    Of course, these ladies did not mean anything, but came to see them off.


    "Lord Fang Li, please take this."


    "No, please take this."


    "And me."


    A large number of young ladies seem to specially prepare farewell gifts, with a large and small package, filled the door of Fangli dormitory room.


    Fang Li opened those packages with a sigh, only to find that they contained expensive jewelry, precious artworks, and even antiques. If all of them were put together, they could buy a building, which shocked Fangli.


    These ladies are too rich, right?


    However, these things are not useless. If they can be used as emergency property in the next world, Fangli will accept them.


    By the way, after that, Fangli was forced to have lunch with a large number of young ladies under various kinds of hardships, so that Fang Li spent the whole day in Wenxiang nephrite.


    "Ming Obviously, I came first


    The bee eaters, who were drowned in the crowd, could only make such a lament. Holding the remote control in his hand, he seemed to want to activate the ability of everyone. However, he was engulfed by the stream of people. I don''t know where he was squeezed.


    This will probably become an important memory of Bee Eater''s life?


    I can''t remember.


    By the way, Sylvia watched all this in secret from the beginning to the end.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    If you can''t smell the vinegar, your highness can''t find the oil in the bottle.


    In addition, the attention of the outside world to each other and Sylvia is still world-class, and everyone is looking forward to the latest news. In a word, Fangli''s daily life in the school city is still very lively.As a result, in these three days, Fang lileng was in touch with everyone he knew, as a farewell.


    The next time I come back to this world, I don''t know when.


    Of course, no matter how much time Fangli spends in the rest of the world, the world will not pass more than a year.


    As for age and longevity, that''s not a problem at all.


    In the space of God, there are many kinds of races, such as stars. Some have infinite life, some have only a few seconds of life. If there is no unity, even the balance will be broken.


    Therefore, at the moment of becoming the messenger of the LORD God, the body age of the messenger of the LORD God is completely stagnated and will not increase or decrease.


    This is also a measure to ensure that combat effectiveness will not fluctuate with the increase or decrease of body age.


    This measure is necessary if the space of God requires the God''s emissary to roam in the various copy worlds.


    Otherwise, Fangli doesn''t know how many copies of the world he needs to continue to go to school in the future. If his age keeps growing, it will be meaningless.


    Therefore, as long as the angel of God like Fangli is not killed or has an accident, he will never die because of the problem of life span.


    This is also a kind of special welfare of God messenger.


    Naturally, she became a follower of Fang Li, and Sylvia, who shared rights with Fang Li, was the same.


    No matter how many years have passed, Fang Li and Sylvia will still be students in this school city when they come back again.


    This will not change.


    Thus, the time to return to the space of God comes quietly.


    In the dormitory room, Fang Li''s hands hold the pure white engine body, and wipe it gently with a clean white cloth.


    Next to her, Sylvia is writing the lyrics of a new song as if nothing had happened.


    At a certain moment, Fang Li and Sylvia at the same time have the heart to raise their heads.


    Immediately, they looked at each other with a smile and held their hands together.


    "Shua!"


    The figures of the two suddenly became blurred.


    Finally, it disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: a list of forbidden books."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: go all over the world and extract the power of ten veins or dragons. Additional rewards will be given according to the amount of extraction."


    "When the task is completed, the number of veins or dragons extracted is 10, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 2: obtain ten original magic books. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of acquisition."


    "The task is completed, the additional acquisition is completed, the number of acquisition is small, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 3: get 50000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be added according to the exchange points."


    "The task is completed and 50000 exchange points are obtained, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: a +"


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factor 1: complete the B-level branch line task [emergency], and improve the evaluation to S-level."


    "The second influencing factor is to complete the B-level branch line task [sage''s challenge], and the evaluation is improved to s level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Get rewards: 70000 exchange points, 20 free attribute points, 5 free skill points."


    When Fangli and Sylvia return to the god space and stand on the lawn of their personal residence again, the prompt sound of the system is immediately reflected in their minds.


    "S grade?"


    Because it was the first time that she experienced the relationship between the clearance and evaluation of the god space, Sylvia had the knowledge of this aspect instilled in the god space, but she did not have a great sense of reality and looked at Fangli.


    "It seems that this evaluation is much lower than the last one?"


    In the face of Silvia''s question, Fang Li naturally gives affirmation.


    "Although in the space of God, S-level customs clearance evaluation is very rare, but it still can''t be compared with ex level clearance evaluation."


    That''s an exception.


    It can not be achieved by ordinary means. Only when the customs clearance evaluation reaches S + level and there are special props to improve the evaluation, can the evaluation be achieved.


    So far, Fangli has achieved many ex level customs clearance evaluation, so it is somewhat numb.


    But since the use of special props to improve the evaluation, Fangli only knew how difficult it was to obtain this evaluation.


    Not to mention the preconditions, only S + level customs clearance evaluation is OK. Only for special props to improve the evaluation, you have to spend a lot of exchange points to exchange them from the god space.


    Secondly, even if the customs clearance evaluation of S + level is reached, there are special props on hand to improve the evaluation, which may not necessarily reach ex level.


    Take the comment stone used in Fangli before, it is a random decision to increase the evaluation range.


    That is to say, when the luck is good, it is greatly improved, and when the luck is bad, it is a small increase.


    Generally speaking, only when it is greatly improved can we break through the boundary and reach ex level.


    If it is a medium range, it can be accumulated and improved by the part accumulated before, which is not enough to achieve the increase of the evaluation amount. In this way, there is a way to break through the boundary and reach ex level.


    But if it is a small increase, it is basically impossible to break through the boundaries of ex level.


    In other words, if you want to achieve ex level customs clearance evaluation, you need not only S + level evaluation of preconditions, but also special props to improve the evaluation. After using props, you have to have good luck.


    Fang Li''s five comments before the stone can successfully break through the boundaries, reaching ex level customs clearance evaluation, which is really a great burst of character.


    Now, Fangli has not reached the S + level of customs clearance evaluation, because the evaluation stone has been used up, and there is no special props on hand to improve the evaluation, which is totally out of the question.


    In other words, during this trip to the copy world, Fang Li''s luck is no longer so good. You can set the world in the list of forbidden books as a personal world.


    Understanding this, Silvia said suddenly: "if we want to enter this world in the future, we have to find some special props that can locate the replica world?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li nodded and replied, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as there is a exchange point, it can completely solve this problem."


    In order to get a copy of the world, for example, when she was preparing to enter the world.


    Copy order (Level 4): special items can be used when applying to enter the replica world, which can tamper with the replica world tasks being matched to a certain extent. The target is the fourth level, and the tamperable content is the replica world. The unique items of the replica world should be used as an indicator, with a value of 30000 exchange points.This kind of special props that tamper with the contents of the copy world mission can be used three times.


    Fang Li used it once when he entered the world of burning eye Shana, and entered the world of burning eye Shana with zero hour fan as the index.


    If you want to go back, you can also rely on this prop.


    Of course, the copy command used at that time was only level 4, and could not enter the world specified by the copy task of level 3 difficulty.


    When Fangli is upgraded to the third level, the difficulty of the copy task will not be the fourth level. Naturally, you have to use the copy command of the third level to do it.


    Therefore, Fangli is ready to throw the remaining copies of the order to the auction house to sell.


    As for the index of entering the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, it is more simple.


    After all, Fangli still had aresta in his hand to pay him for his combat uniform.


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s just S-level evaluation. The exchange point of the reward exceeds the ex level evaluation before. There are many attribute points and even skill points."


    Fangli smiles at Sylvia.


    "Worthy of the third level of difficulty of the copy task, reward rich."


    Fang Li''s voice dropped, but she did not welcome Sylvia''s reply.


    Suddenly, Fang Li turned her head and looked at Sylvia''s direction.


    As a result, Fang Li saw it.


    Next to her, Sylvia was opening the recording panel of the god space, as if she was determining something, and her expression was somewhat odd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Li asked in doubt.


    Sylvia did not answer, just silently waved the record panel to Fang Li''s front, letting Fang Li see the records inside.


    It says this.


    "Follower No. 11273, in view of the fact that you have become a world-class popular idol in a very short period of time in the catalogue of forbidden books of magic and achieved special achievements, you will be given special rights after the judgment of God space."


    "In the future, if conditions permit, when you enter the replica world, the god space will directly arrange the same background for you to enter the replica world as a world-class singer."


    "Do you accept this authority?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "This..."


    Looking at the content on the record panel, Fang Li was dumbfounded.


    Achieve a special achievement?


    Special authority given by God space?


    If conditions permit, can you directly enter the replica world as a world-class singer?


    Doesn''t that mean that from today on, no matter which world Sylvia enters, it will be the world-class idol with huge popularity?


    Is there such a thing?


    "Can God''s space even do this?"


    Even Sylvia seems to have some do not know how to react, with a little bitter smile said.


    "Should I accept it?"


    Being reminded by Sylvia, Fang Li also knows that this is not the time to be surprised.


    This special authority is not without limitations.


    The system also prompts that the permission can only be executed if conditions permit.


    The so-called "conditions" here can be more or less guessed.


    "That is, if the replica world can not satisfy the existence of idols, then there is no way to talk about it?"


    For example, the world of cabanelli in armour city was in the period of industrial revolution. There was no idol in that era, let alone that people did not even know whether they could survive. Naturally, it was impossible to set such a background for Silvia.


    Another example is the world of God eater, which is also a time of life and death for human beings. Who has the mood to be an idol?


    In other words, only in the era of more developed information, and can allow the existence of idols in the world, then Sylvia will enter the replica with this background.


    Otherwise, it can only be arranged by the god space.


    But even so, it was a foul.


    World class idol.


    This identity can bring many benefits to Sylvia.


    For example, in the list of forbidden books, Sylvia collected the power of ten earthly veins and dragon veins without danger, thus successfully completing the main task of the third level difficulty. Unlike Fangli, she attacked more than ten strongholds of magic power, encountered many dangerous situations, and even transferred the target items, The experience of failure in the end.


    In the future, if Sylvia can have this identity in the first time she enters the replica world, there will be more places to use.


    At least, there is no need to worry about the funding problems in the replica world.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Too much publicity will cause a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, whether or not to accept the special authority given by the god space lies in Sylvia''s hand.


    In other words, the right to choose is in the hands of the owner.


    However, Fang Li will not make any claim without authorization, but will ask Sylvia''s opinion.


    "What do you think? Will this identity cause you trouble? "


    Smell speech, Sylvia how many some some distressed thought for a while.


    Immediately, Silvia said helplessly: "to tell you the truth, this kind of achievement achieved by the power of God''s space, as far as I''m concerned, feels like deceiving others, which is a little difficult to accept."


    This answer was not unexpected.


    Sylvia has always been aboveboard and aboveboard. Even in the distorted world controlled by the integrated enterprise consortium, she is still on the right path. She has never been knocked down by the dark side one by one, carrying out her own self and never becoming a heresy.


    If you enter the replica world in the future, you don''t need your own efforts to become a world-class singer. No one else has ever heard of her own songs and directly becomes her own fans. This kind of power seems to deny Sylvia''s own ability, and naturally she will be resisted by Sylvia.


    However, Fang Li held a different view.


    "Don''t forget, the reason why you can get this right is that you have conquered one world or even two worlds with your own singing, and achieved achievements that others can''t achieve. Therefore, the god space will be judged and given you special rewards."


    Fang Li said so.


    "That is to say, you already have the ability to do this. The god space just gives you a shortcut because of your ability."


    Fang Li smiles and says this to Sylvia.


    "At least, I believe that, even without the intervention of God''s space, you can conquer everyone with your own songs, no matter which world you are in, as long as you spend some time."


    This has been proved twice.


    So there''s no need for any doubt at all.


    "Besides, the god space only gives you such a background. If you don''t have the ability to attend idol activities in the replica world in the future and sing a song, you will immediately reveal your true colors and be knocked back to the origin?"


    It''s just a matter of authority.Whether the authority can be defended to the end or in the hands of Silvia.


    "So, if it is because of this denial of your ability that resistance arises, then I don''t think it is necessary."


    Fang Li looks directly at Silvia, and her voice rings out strongly and forcefully.


    "Your ability, that is even the god space has been recognized, not denied."


    Fang Li''s words made Sylvia silent.


    After half a ring, Sylvia had no choice but to smile.


    Then, the choice was made directly.


    "The follower No. 11273 has accepted the special authority given by the god space."


    "The special authority takes effect. In the future, when the designated person of authority enters the replica world, if the conditions permit, they will directly enter the replica world with a fixed background."


    Such a system prompts the sound to move in Fangli and Silvia''s mind, so that Fangli and Silvia look at each other, and finally, both laugh.


    Then, Fang Li also opened the record panel to view the records of the upgrade task.


    "Upgrade task 1: complete three customs clearance evaluation ex level or above achievements, achievement can be passed."


    "Upgrade task 2: Tower of test and test. You can pass through 45 floors."


    "Upgrade task 3: the difficulty of the next copy of the world mission is increased to a level, and the main task can be passed after all tasks are completed."


    Two of the three upgrade tasks have been completed.


    There are five personal worlds in the square. Naturally, they have reached the ex level evaluation five times. With this achievement, they directly completed the upgrade task 1.


    The end of the visit to the list of forbidden books also represents the completion of task 3.


    "Next is the last upgrade task."


    Fang Li puts away the record panel and looks at Sylvia.


    "After passing through the level 45 of the trial tower, we will be able to break through the current limit and enter the third level."


    Although Fang Li almost forgot how many layers he had broken through in the tower of trial.


    But Fangli has decided.


    "Before the end of the 10 day break in God space, we must complete the last upgrade to level 3."


    Fang Li''s ambition attracted Sylvia''s beautiful smile and nodded her head.


    So they started fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    With the beginning of the struggle between Fangli and Sylvia, the time in the god space is also passing by at an amazing speed.


    In order to break into the 45th floor in ten days, both Fangli and Sylvia are completely buried in the tower of trial. They do nothing except rest and eat.


    After all, the fourth level can only be broken into 40 levels, and then it is the third level of the field.


    The people who can break through 40 floors by themselves are those with excellent titles, occupations, skills and equipment bonus.


    Fangli and Sylvia have to go to the 45th floor.


    Even Fang Li feels a little uncertain about the difficulty.


    Fortunately, Fangli''s straight dead eye has been upgraded for several stages, and there are many props on her body. In addition, sylviana''s almost omnipotent ability is used to assist and fight. Finally, in the eighth day of the main god space, the two men finally broke through 45 floors.


    In addition, under the customs clearance reward of the trial tower, 20 free attribute points, 8 free skill points and 120000 exchange points were obtained.


    This makes Fang Li''s fortune expand rapidly and has the following assets.


    Exchange point - 550000.


    Attribute point -- 100.


    Skill points -- 20.


    This is Fang Li''s current wealth.


    Then, Fang Li takes Sylvia back to his personal residence and applies to submit the upgrade task.


    "No. 11273 for upgrade task submission."


    "Upgrade task 1: complete three customs clearance evaluation achievements above ex level, and the achievement can be passed -- completed."


    "Upgrade task 2: Tower of test and test. You can pass through the 45 level pass -- complete."


    "Upgrade task 3: the difficulty of the next copy of the world task is increased to a level, and the main task can be completed through - -- complete."


    "No. 11273 completes all upgrade tasks. The level of self and follower is upgraded to the third level."


    "The upper limit of comprehensive attributes can be increased to 500 points."


    "The upper limit of skill level can be increased to Lv. 3."


    "The upper limit of equipment level has been increased, and the highest level can be equipped to the third level."


    "The difficulty of the copy task has been increased to the third level."


    "With the promotion of space authority, you can exchange for higher-level special items and enjoy higher-level facilities and treatment."


    From this moment on, Fangli was officially promoted to the third level.


    Of course, if it is just upgrading, it will only break through the boundaries that can be strengthened, and it will not make Fangli stronger directly.


    If he wants to improve his strength, Fangli has to start to improve his own attributes, skills and equipment, and follow up on his current level.


    As a result, Fang Li first used 7 of the 20 free skill points he had on hand and raised his skill level.


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning sheath (LV. 3)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, attack speed is increased by 300%.


    -When using the skill moves, the body strength is increased by 300%.


    -When using skill moves, ignore the opponent''s defense to a certain extent.


    -When using skill moves, it can break defense to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Flash away (LV. 3)


    - active skill.


    -When using skill moves, the movement speed is increased by 300%.


    -When using skill moves, jumping ability is increased by 300%.


    -When using skill moves, you can accelerate the speed to the limit in any state.


    -When using skill moves, you can ignore all inertia in any state.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer (LV. 3)


    - passive skill.


    -Attack speed + 50%.


    -Movement speed + 100%.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Assassin (LV. 3)


    - passive skill.


    -When entering the stealth state, the movement speed is increased by 100%.


    -When entering the stealth state, completely eliminate their own breath.


    -When entering the stealth state, the movement and static state are eliminated to a certain extent.


    -When entering the stealth state, the perception is confused to a certain extent.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    (LV. 3)


    - enemy perception.


    -It can be found when the enemy appears within a certain range.


    -Hostility within a certain range can be found.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­Latent (LV. 3)


    - active skills.


    -When starting, it can blend into the darkness and eliminate the shadow.


    -When starting, it can mask the breath and not be sensed.


    -When activated, it can act on the exposed individual.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Escape (LV. 3)


    - active skill.


    -The avoidance rate was improved.


    -Movement speed increased.


    -The effect increases when there are pursuers.


    -It cannot be triggered when entering combat state.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven skill points. Fangli has raised the level of these seven skills.


    As for other skills, such as treasure hunting, sensing traps and removing traps, because the frequency of their use is not very high, Fangli didn''t upgrade them to Lv. 2 at first, and now he doesn''t plan to upgrade them to Lv. 3.


    However, the skills of various weapons can not be upgraded, so they can only give up.


    After improving these seven skills, Fang Li hesitated for a moment, and then used another skill point to upgrade the remaining skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy mark (LV. 3)


    - active skill.


    -Str (strength) increased by 300%.


    -Vit (durability) increased by 300%.


    -AgI (agility) increased by 300%.


    -Strength has been greatly improved.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there are not many battles that can only be solved by using holy marks.


    However, holy mark is still a powerful and incomparable skill, which can bring huge power. In Lv. 2, Fangli had once possessed the terrible strength of three demon kings who were comparable to the three pillar ministers before reaching the fourth level limit. We can imagine how adverse the effect is.


    After all, the promotion effect of holy mark is to increase the percentage of attributes. The higher the user''s attribute is, the better the promotion effect will be. The higher the skill level is, the more terrible the improvement will be.


    If it is now, Fangli will use the holy mark again, it will really be able to rush up to fight for a fight even at the second level.


    It''s a pity that in the present state of yifangli''s soul, using the holy mark is to shorten its life span. In addition, the opportunities for using it will become less and less with Fangli''s strength. To be honest, Fangli doesn''t really want to upgrade the level of the holy mark.


    But if there is an emergency that requires the use of the holy mark, it is more acceptable to shorten life than to die directly.


    By then, the higher the level of the mark, the more sure it will be to resolve the situation.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Fang Li still raised the level of the holy mark.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    After upgrading, the side effects of holy mark will become more terrible.


    If you can, Fangli hopes that he will not encounter an emergency that needs to liberate the holy mark.


    So, at best, it''s an action based on a sense of crisis.


    As for Sylvia, because there are no other skills besides talent skills, they can''t use skill points.


    In addition, Silvia''s equipment also had to be updated, so Fangli decided.


    "Take a trip to the trading area."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The trading area of God space is as lively as ever.


    Fangli and Sylvia went directly to the auction house, talking to each other, while starting to find what they needed.


    In the auction house, a variety of equipment, props and articles are countless, which dazzles Fangli and Silvia.


    Therefore, Fangli asked Sylvia to find the equipment he needed, while he was responsible for looking for accessories.


    Not to mention, before long, Silvia was locked in her own goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Goddess light


    category: coat


    level: Level 3


    effect: reduces damage by 80%, and has a certain chance to trigger a rebound effect, and returns half of the attacked to the attacker, causing damage to the attacker.


    ¡­¡­


    Goddess sigh


    category: lower clothing


    level: third level


    effect: endow the healing effect, can cure the injury, and has a certain chance to avoid the fatal attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Goddess heart


    category: hand guard


    level: Level 3


    effect: ignore defense, make the attack penetrate the external defense, and directly cause full damage to the opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tears of Goddess


    category: shoes


    level: third level


    effect: perception of obstruction, movement can produce a certain obstruction effect, such as mirage action.


    ¡­¡­


    These four pieces of equipment seem to be made by one person, and they are one set. However, they all have different effects.


    And the four pieces of equipment together, the appearance is like a goddess''s feather coat, for girls, it is more beautiful than the dress.


    At one glance, Silvia took a fancy to the four pieces of equipment being auctioned at the auction house.


    Not only because of their beautiful appearance, in line with the aesthetic standards of human girls, but also because their effects are surprisingly good.


    "These are the four most superior pure star Huang style weapons."


    Sylvia said this, and photographed the four pieces of equipment.


    The third level of equipment is, of course, expensive and frightening.


    The final price for the light of the goddess is 100000 points.


    The final transaction price of Goddess sigh is 85000 exchange points.


    The final price of the heart of the goddess is 70000 exchange points.


    The final transaction price of tears of Goddess is 65000 exchange points.


    As a result, a total of 320000 exchange points were spent on four pieces of equipment.


    In other words, the price of each piece of equipment has reached 80000 exchange points.


    If Fang Li didn''t get the combat uniform, maybe, relying on his own wealth, it was not enough for two people to get together the third level equipment together.


    Of course, after Sylvia did not hesitate to finish her equipment, Fangli also found a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Optical


    category: Jewelry


    grade: Grade III


    effect: greatly reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability, and improve the recovery speed of physical strength and ability.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a delicate platinum ring, which is an upgraded version of the little magic ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Undercurrent


    category: Jewelry


    level: the third level


    effect; when it causes damage to the opponent, it greatly weakens the opponent''s physical strength and ability.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a delicate black gold ring, which is completely in inverse proportion to the optical effect.


    These two ornaments, it seems, are also paired equipment.


    And, not just one, but two.


    Just in time, Fangli and Sylvia each pair, so that can solve the problem of jewelry.


    As for the effect of the recovery combination of zero time maze and ion spark, there is no need for the present Fangli.


    Instead of waiting until after zero to recover, it''s better to reduce consumption at the beginning.


    In addition, optics can also improve the effect of recovery, undercurrent can cause excessive consumption on opponents, who is better, at a glance.


    In this case, Fang Li also did not hesitate to drop a lot of money.


    In the end, the transaction price of two pairs of four rings was 80000 exchange points, which was photographed by Fangli.


    In other words, four pieces of jewelry cost 320000 exchange points.


    In addition, Silvia''s four pieces of equipment cost 320000 exchange points, and a trip to Taobao in the trading area caused a total of 640000 exchange points in Fangli.


    And Fang Li''s whole fortune is only 550000 exchange points.


    In other words, there are not enough exchange points in Fangli.At that time, Fang Li was a direct idiot.


    "I thought I was rich..."


    Indeed, Fangli is rich. Even many third level God messengers are not as rich as him.


    It''s just, that''s the exchange point.


    After all, there is no need for the third level of props and equipment to be purchased by the owner of the body.


    Fangli is also the third level messenger of the LORD God. After consumption, it is naturally out of reach.


    In fact, no matter which God emissary is, they are all working hard to earn the exchange point. In the future, they will gradually accumulate wealth, and then put together the equipment.


    Fang Li, who had just been promoted to the third level, immediately planned to put together all the equipment, and still two people.


    In this way, it is not enough to double the exchange point.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Fang Li won the battle suit in the world of the forbidden books list, he would have to find a way to gather his own equipment.


    Think about it. Fangli has a headache.


    Finally, Fangli sold off some props he got in "blessing for a better world", and then threw all the equipment and props of the fourth level into the auction house, leaving only the moon blade, the zero hour fan and Sylvia''s Volcker fan Ge, thus making up the exchange points and completing the payment.


    In addition, Fangli also bought a skill crystal sealed with skills, a third level regeneration and a third level copy of group order.


    At this moment, the exchange point in Fangli will return to zero directly.


    "Once back before liberation..."


    However, the higher the cost, the greater the return.


    Not to mention anything else, after wearing all the equipment, both Fangli and Sylvia have greatly improved their strength.


    As a result, the two left the trading area and returned to their personal residence.


    ¡­¡­


    God space, residential area.


    In his personal residence, Fang Li was standing on the lawn with his eyes closed.


    Next to her, Sylvia watched, her cyanic eyes full of scrutiny.


    After half ring, Fang Li opened his eyes slowly.


    Immediately, it moved.


    "Shua!"


    With the passing of a mirage, Fang Li''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, leaving a remnant in situ.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Fang Li''s body shape turned into countless illusions, which flashed back and forth in this square space, leaving one shadow after another, which almost filled the whole lawn.


    "Dong!"


    Then, under the sound of shaking the ground, Fang Li went back to the original place, let his feet fall down and trampled on the rocks.


    Until then, the shadows that covered the whole lawn disappeared one after another, just like silhouettes.


    Seeing this, Silvia''s eyes brightened and she gave a smile.


    The corner of the mouth in the square is also slowly opened.


    "Three times the speed of sound?"


    This is the current speed of Fangli!


    So amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: Level 3


    STR: 132 (+ 100)


    vit (endurance): 124 (+ 100)


    AgI (agility): 229 (+ 100)


    int (Mystery): 215 (+ 50)


    ...


    This is the current property of Fangli!


    With the equipment of battle suit, Fangli''s str (strength) and Vit (endurance) have both broken through 100 points, and even AgI (agility) has broken through 200 points, which is amazing!


    After all, if the total attribute is increased by 50 points, the comprehensive attribute will be increased by 150 points!


    150 points to improve the comprehensive attribute ah!


    You know, the third level limit compared to the fourth level limit also increased 200 points attribute!


    It is conceivable that the combat uniform has brought much increase to Fangli!


    That''s why Fangli made an agreement with aresta in exchange for the combat uniform in exchange for a job.


    Perhaps, this combat uniform has no special effect or amazing ability, but it can be said that the improvement of its attribute is terrible, which brings about a significant improvement in combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention, attribute enhancement is only one part of this combat uniform.


    In addition, the combat uniform can also improve the attack speed and movement speed. It can also weaken the external attack and greatly offset the damage. Even if the offset range is not as amazing as the light of Sylvia''s goddess, it also greatly increases the defense of the square.


    Therefore, this combat uniform, which occupies four equipment bars, is a kind of artifact for the type of close combat that pursues the extreme, such as Fangli.


    Fangli can reach three times the speed of sound. The increase of combat uniform is indispensable.


    "My attributes have improved a lot."


    On one side, Sylvia walked forward and said these words to Fang with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Sylvia ryinaheim


    race: human


    career: StarCraft generation


    Title: singer


    level: Level 3


    STR: 120 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 118 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 122 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery) £©£º150£¨+40£©


    ¡­¡­


    This is Sylvia''s current attribute.


    Unlike Fangli, Sylvia has extremely rare and powerful abilities and is also very good at close combat.


    And Sylvia seems to have no intention of losing the ability of close combat.


    Therefore, when the 50 free attribute points were used to enhance the int (Mystery) in the square, and the int (Mystery) also broke through the 200 point mark, Sylvia separated the 50 free attribute points.


    Among them, 30 free attribute points are evenly used in str (strength), Vit (durability) and AgI (agility).


    The remaining 20 free attribute points are used to enhance int.


    Therefore, Silvia''s development is quite comprehensive, which is another direction compared with the extreme close combat type.


    In addition, Sylvia also used the third level of regeneration bought by Fangli to upgrade her Huang style arms to the third level.


    After upgrading to the third level, Sylvia''s Volk fan GE has an energy storage effect, which can gradually increase its power according to the progress of the battle. If the battle lasts for a long time, it will become an extremely terrible weapon.


    As for Fangli, he used the crystal of skills and acquired a skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteor (LV. 3)


    - active skill.


    -Flying.


    -It takes equal physical strength.


    -Mobility, flexibility, and attrition depend on the level of skill.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing into the combat uniform, Fangli could no longer use Hermes boots, and naturally could not fly again.


    So, after seeing this skill in the auction house, Fangli used the remaining exchange points to auction it down, and used 2 free skill points to upgrade its level.


    After trying, Fangli found that when flying with meteors, the speed was much faster than that when using Hermes boots. At the same time, it became much more flexible, and even the physical strength consumed was reduced.At that time, Fangli upgraded its level.


    In this way, the exchange points in Fangli were squandered, and the attribute points were also used together with Sylvia. Ten skill points were used before and after, a full half, and only 10 skill points of the other half were left.


    However, the results are gratifying.


    As a result, both Fangli and Sylvia have made a qualitative leap in strength.


    Although, in terms of attributes, Sylvia lags far behind Fangli, the equipment she wears is the best.


    Once fighting, Ophelia will not be able to hold on to Sylvia for too long.


    This is change!


    What''s more, it''s an amazing change!


    "But it''s not like you."


    Sylvia smiles at Fang Li like this.


    "The comprehensive attribute has been increased by 150 points. Now you can fight against the second level?"


    Before he was promoted to the third level, Fangli''s combat effectiveness was very close to the third level limit.


    Now, not only the skills are improved in an all-round way, but also the attributes and equipment are completely improved. I don''t know how much stronger they are than before.


    In this way, even on the second level, Fangli also has a way?


    However, Fang Li shook his head at Sylvia''s statement.


    "The second level is not the same as the third level. It''s not so easy."


    If you don''t say anything else, just say elquat.


    The white bloodsucker, once full of power, can destroy a continent.


    In the face of such a terrible force, although Fang Li has made great progress, he has no assurance of victory.


    Originally, Fang Li was able to jump the level of challenge, and his attribute could be one level higher than the characters in the plot.


    If you want to improve your speed and skill, you can win no matter what kind of enemy you are facing.


    Therefore, Fangli''s extreme speed and skills, plus the attribute is one level higher than the plot character, this can achieve the challenge of leapfrogging.


    After reaching the third level, it is almost impossible to challenge the second level.


    "After all, in addition to attributes, it''s skills that determine a character''s strength."


    Like Arquette, the reason why they have such amazing power is that fantasy has the talent to materialize this foul level.


    Once Arquette uses the visionary to materialize, he doesn''t use the holy mark, and Fangli will be crushed to death.


    At that time in the world of "moon girl", elquat''s strength was not fully recovered. As a result, Fangli was seriously injured. Finally, he could only survive by transferring his power.


    In view of this, the second level and the third level have a dimensional gap.


    Fang Li even heard that, because of this, if you want to be promoted to the second level, you should not only raise the attribute to the limit, but also need to meet the other conditions. It is not enough to rely on the upgrade task alone.


    Otherwise, the third level limit will not only have 500 attributes.


    Therefore, if Fang Li is allowed to challenge the second level, even if it can be done, the estimated winning rate will be pitifully low.


    But


    "As long as it''s not the second level, I don''t think I''ll lose to anyone else?"


    Fang Li still has this confidence.


    For example


    "If I fight Shenshi again, this time, I will be able to win easily."


    This is the strength of Fangli now!


    "All right."


    Fangli takes Silvia''s hand.


    "The test of strength is over, so let''s have a good rest for the next two days and get ready to go to the next replica world."


    Hearing this, Sylvia returned with a smile and nodded her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    This is a rather strange world.


    This is not to say that the world has a different civilization, or that there is an extraordinary mystery.


    The reason why this world is strange is that in this world, the cities where people live are counted in an easy to understand way.


    One country, for example, has adopted this approach.


    Located in the central position of the country, the city is called city A.


    With city a as the center, cities spread out one after another, and were named as city B, City C, city D and city Z according to their location, scale and prosperity.


    As for the level of civilization here, it is not so high.


    At least, there is no such extreme civilization as Xueyuan City, which is 20 or 30 years ahead of the outside world, and there is no "xuezhan city" that has developed the "falling star Engineering" because of the existence of all-round elements. If we only calculate it by the level of civilization, it will be around the 21st century.


    Of course, it is not known whether there are some dark technologies behind such civilization.


    It''s just that it''s just the surface of the world.


    What really makes this world a strange existence is the accident that may happen at any time.


    No.


    It wasn''t an accident.


    It was a real disaster.


    Now, in D City, a man-made disaster has happened suddenly.


    "Emergency evacuation notice! Emergency evacuation notice! "


    A mechanical broadcast suddenly resounded over the whole city of D.


    "Unknown monster group appears in D city! Unknown monster group appears in D city! Aggressive! Extremely dangerous! Extremely dangerous! "


    "Disaster level: ghost!"


    "The residents of D city should seek refuge nearby quickly! The residents of D city should seek refuge nearby quickly! "


    In this way, the repeated broadcasting sound is heard in every corner of D City, which makes the prosperous city still in peace a second ago be shrouded in panic.


    Soon


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the explosion, a corner of the city suddenly seems to be hit by a meteorite, setting off a terrible explosion and impact.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the explosion and impact of the sweeping, the glass of the nearby buildings was successively shattered, spilling debris all over the sky.


    "Dong!"


    The buildings in the center of the explosion were wrapped in flames, turned into rubble and ruins, and fell down one after another.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    People''s lament turned into sound waves and suddenly appeared around the sea of fire.


    "Strange Here comes the weirdo


    "Run


    "Help


    The next second, a neighborhood of residents with extreme fear and fear, as if trapped in a desperate situation, while screaming, while trying to flee around.


    When the people around one after another disappeared, that will be around the area to swallow up the flame, one after another from the huge figure came out.


    They were savages one by one.


    The muscles of my body are bulging wildly.


    He had a stout stick in his hand.


    Be at least three meters tall.


    His face was full of ferocity. There was not a trace of reason in his eyes. He even had no pupils. He only had congested white eyes.


    Such tall savages came out in groups from the sea of fire.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    Like orangutans, one by one savages beat their chests and roared to shake the air, which turned into shock waves. After a while, they shook open and blew away some fire.


    Among such a group of terrible savages, there was a huge savage who was more than five meters tall, almost twice the size of the wild people around him.


    The other party, obviously, is the leader of this savage group.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The head of the savage roared with laughter.


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed! I didn''t expect that we were resurrected in this era! Still have such a powerful force


    The savage leader laughed so much.


    "In this case, the world will be ruled by our savage tribe, and the lower modern people will be killed and used to make broth!"


    In response to the laughter of the savage leader, it was the roar of the savages around him.


    This savage tribe should have died tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, for unknown reasons, today, the members of this tribe not only come back to life, but also suddenly have great power. One by one, they are like mutant dinosaurs. Their physique and physique have increased by hundreds of times. They also have the language and knowledge of this era.It''s just that savages are still savages after all.


    These savages have become the most terrifying attackers because of their furious heart.


    "Roar!"


    A wild man in the excitement, fiercely waved the thick stick in his hand.


    That stick, in the moment of swing, as if to the atmosphere to the whole chaos in general, in the surrounding formation of air vortex, whistling rolled past.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deafening crash.


    It was the movement of a nearby building that was blown to pieces by sticks, and the rubble was blown away like gravel.


    The destructive power is so amazing!


    And every savage here has such power!


    The savage leader, even stronger!


    In such a situation, these wild people have been completely immersed in violence.


    Terrorists?


    That''s not enough to describe these people.


    There is only one word that can describe them in this world.


    -- strange people.


    Abandoning human identity, completely divorced from the existence of the world, now, it turns into a huge violence.


    "So..."


    The head of the savage grinned and roared.


    "Ravage me


    The voice dropped.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    One by one, the savages gave out a terrible roar. Like a giant King Kong, they jumped out of the sea of fire and passed through the rubble. Under the sound of heavy feet that could shake the ground, they launched a charge to the city ahead in a burst of "boom".


    Once passed by this group of monsters, then all the buildings where they pass will turn into rubble, and life will be slaughtered. Finally, the city will become a ruin?


    If there''s no more than normal existence to stop it.


    "Dong --!"


    Suddenly, a savage rushing in front of him, like an ordinary man hit by a truck with all his strength, flew backward like a shell, and hit back into the sea of fire behind the head of the savage at a more amazing speed than when charging.


    "Boom!"


    The big explosion, like that from the savage, burst out in the sea of fire.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The laughter of the savage leader stopped suddenly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A group of charging savages also slowed down.


    The next moment, a very pleasant sound sounded in front of me.


    "I see. Is this the weirdo?"


    The sound fell, and two footfalls came from the front.


    A man and a woman slowly appeared in front of the stagnant savage group, and gradually approached.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened just after I came to this world."


    It was not the pleasant voice just said, but a male voice.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the savage group in front of him, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Bang..."


    Around, the sea of fire is still in the air, so that a building is collapsed, gradually turned into a scorched earth block.


    In a flash, within the scope of hundreds of meters, everything in the eye has turned into broken ruins and blazing fire, just like a huge disaster.


    Sylvia stood by Fang Li''s side and looked at the tragedy around her.


    Always with a leisurely smile pretty face, involuntarily some tension up.


    As for Fangli, he only glanced at this scene, and even though he did not pay attention to it, he observed the savages instead.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Li is a ten year old child compared with the giants who are at least three meters tall.


    However, there were hundreds of such savages, surrounded by the wild man leader who was twice as high as his companion, and his whole body exuded the smell of fierce beasts.


    In addition to the debris under each other''s feet and the sea of fire behind, that scene is like hell.


    But in the face of such a hell, Fang Li looked straight up.


    Looking at the savage leader, Fang Li didn''t speak, Sylvia opened his mouth.


    "I said Silvia said seriously, "are you doing all this?"


    Smell speech, that one by one savage look at each other as if looking at each other, and then cast their eyes together on the head of the savage.


    Obviously, even with the language and knowledge of this era, these savages still follow the original forest rules and give all the autonomy to the leader.


    And the wild head collar is crooked neck, knock the huge stick in the hand, as if scorning two human beings, such as dwarf wax gourd, shaking his mouth.


    "Who are you? Are modern lower humans? "


    In the tone, full of high above.


    "I am the king of the savage race, the overlord who will rule the world soon!"


    The savage leader laughed.


    "Do lower modern people want to submit to me? But I don''t want it! You are so short! So small! It can only be used as a soup base in a meat pot! Ha ha ha


    Under the laughter of the wild man leader, the wild people around him also laughed one after another, beating his chest like a chimpanzee.


    Seeing this, Silvia understood.


    "Can''t talk?" Silvia said regretfully, "then there is no way."


    Sorry words, but let the savage leader dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you see us afraid?"


    The head of the savage roared furiously.


    "The lower modern people should hide and tremble with fear! Even this point can not be done by human beings are even inferior to the scum! I''m not happy! It''s so unpleasant! "


    The savage leader immediately ordered.


    "Break her for me!"


    Savage leader''s words, let the whole savage group are ready to move up.


    Sylvia just looks at it calmly.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a savage who is closest to Silvia roars, raises his stick, and launches a charge with astonishing force. All the way, he crashes into vehicles and smashes the ruins, and comes to Sylvia.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The huge stick turned into a fallen building, carrying the terrible pressure and sound explosion, whistling and rolling, and falling to Sylvia.


    If you are hit by this blow, even the buildings will have to be smashed to pieces, let alone the human body.


    So the impact exploded.


    "Dong --!"


    Under the powerful destructive force, the ground collapses in response to the sound, like a fragile crater, turned into a crater directly hit by meteorites, rolling up bursts of sand.


    Just as it was, it was terrifying.


    However, before the earth shaking strike arrived, Sylvia had already leaped forward very flexibly, just retreated to the edge of the crater as if it had been hit directly by a meteorite, and at the moment of the sand rolling up, she was like a wind like darting out, rushing into the front of the savage.


    "Bang!"


    Another dull noise was aroused.


    The strong impact wind presents a ring-shaped opening, which directly blows away the dust.


    Sylvia kicked out a foot, like a dance step, fell on the savage''s body, but like a heavy steel block, she kicked the huge savage out directly.


    "Whew


    Under the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the savage flies backward like a bullet. In the sound of "bang", it bumps into a pile of burning ruins. It roars and is covered by flames and debris.


    "What...?!"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the wild man leader opened his mouth in surprise.


    How can a modern man who is so small and powerful?And then, the savage leader was angry.


    "Break her! Break her for me! Kill


    Under the wild man leader''s furious roar, one by one savage man''s eyes opened angrily and charged against Sylvia.


    For a moment, the ground trembled and the atmosphere wailed, like a herd of animals passing by, full of violent breath.


    In the face of that crazy savage group, she is shorter than any other individual, just like a mole ant that will be engulfed by the tsunami, but Silvia just looks at it.


    The body, surging with an extraordinary sense of existence.


    As a result, such as the King Kong troops of the savage group burst into the front of Sylvia.


    A thick stick thoroughly disturbed the air, with a sonic boom hit.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    There was a huge bang, and then it went off.


    It was the movement of savages'' sticks falling to the earth, breaking the oil roads and thick rocks.


    All of a sudden, gravel and debris fly together, sand and dust filled, just like a battlefield attacked by artillery fire, extremely shocking.


    In such a fierce attack, Sylvia was always like a dancing spirit. Between a few jumps, she avoided the roaring rolled sticks, and even seized the opportunity to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    It''s the thumping sound again, but it makes a savage fly out.


    Sylvia so leisurely and orderly will be one by one savages are kicked to fly.


    Let the savage leader who saw this scene burst out blue veins on his temple.


    "Low modern people, ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The head of the savage is angry and mad.


    However, just as the savage leader was about to rush out, a voice stopped him.


    "Well, turn around."


    Hearing this voice, the savage leader maintained his angry expression and turned his head.


    This action became the last action of the savage leader.


    "Choke --"


    The light of the knife suddenly appeared.


    Cold.


    Sharp.


    "Puff!"


    Under the sound of body cutting, the huge savage is cut off by the sword light of galloping.


    Upper body, upper half air.


    Lower body standing where it is.


    Only the blood all over the sky, such as the rain curtain general shed.


    Let the murderer who holds the dagger like the waning moon bathed in this bloody rain.


    The expression, from the beginning to the end, was very calm.


    Savage leader, die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    It was not long before the battle was over.


    In the ruins of a sea of fire, one by one wild people are lying around, even if burned by fire, buried by rubble, still did not move, even for a moment, life and death do not know.


    Fang Li and Sylvia stood in the middle of the wild man lying on the ground.


    One was taking off his coat and throwing away his bloody clothes.


    One is looking at the surrounding ruins of a sea of fire, silent, the mood seems not very good.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li also sighed in her heart.


    Unlike Fangli, Sylvia is a man with a sense of justice.


    If someone is killed in front of Sylvia, then Sylvia will help without hesitation, and then leave easily and naturally.


    So, the disaster scene in front of her may make Sylvia''s mood a little low?


    Of course, it''s just low.


    As a singer who once lived in a seriously distorted world under the control of the United Enterprise consortium, and even traveled all over the world, Sylvia did not see the dark side and naturally would not cry with pity.


    It''s just


    "It seems that it is not so easy to get used to the world."


    Sylvia sighed.


    Yeah.


    It doesn''t mean you can get used to it.


    Even though she knew that darkness existed, Silvia still felt disgusted and unhappy.


    And Fangli also knows that Silvia is telling the truth.


    Fang Li is not unfamiliar with the world.


    This is a seemingly ordinary world, but in fact it is not peaceful.


    Although people have lived a common life in cities for ten years, there are disasters comparable to natural disasters in this world.


    That''s the weirdo.


    Like a variant of life, he abandoned himself as a human being, completely divorced from the existence of the human world.


    Some of them are derived from human variation. They gradually change their life level under the influence of bad habits or stress, or they are caused by gene mutation and other reasons, thus becoming monsters.


    Some of them are introduced by the unknown black technology, and finally become the existence of creatures that human beings can''t imagine.


    Some of them are caused by species other than human beings, which are caused by environmental pollution or other reasons.


    They also have some special life bodies, such as the underground people, the sea people or the universe people and so on.


    In short, it is a group of monsters in human imagination.


    These monsters, mostly for their own reasons, are killing the world and human beings.


    Terrorist attacks in a city like today are nothing strange in this world.


    And according to the degree of threat, people classify the disasters caused by strange people in order to deal with them.


    The specific grading, from low to high, is respectively -


    Wolf: there are risk factors.


    Tiger: a crisis that causes a lot of casualties.


    Ghost: a crisis leading to the cessation or destruction of a town''s function.


    Dragon: a crisis that could lead to the destruction of several towns.


    God: a crisis that may lead to the extinction of mankind.


    The crisis just now was judged as disaster grade ghost.


    That is to say, if we let it go, under the leadership of the savage leader, we are afraid that city D will be destroyed.


    Not to mention anything else, although the savage leader was killed instantly by Fang Li, his strength was not weak at all.


    According to Fang Li''s judgment, the savage leader is afraid to have reached the third level.


    That''s a monster.


    The monsters that reach this level have the third level or so, right?


    The Dragon level on top of it is needless to say that it is even more threatening than a saint like ShenZhang.


    As for God level


    The day of its appearance is the time of human extinction.


    So, so far, no God level weirdo has appeared?


    In other words, the world is so dangerous.


    Third level?


    It''s not rare in this world.


    This is the world.


    One punch Superman.


    As a result, Fangli''s mind came up with the content of the replica task released after entering the world.


    "Replica world: one punch Superman."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: join the hero Association, become a professional hero, and all the staff get S-level evaluation, and determine the reward according to the final hero ranking."


    "Task 2: kill the monster and gain 10000 kill points. The reward is determined according to the final kill points.""Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    Recalling the content of the task, Fang Li put away the moon blade, turned his head, and once again looked at Sylvia.


    Seeing that Sylvia is still looking at the scene in front of her, as if she intends to carve it into her mind, Fang Li reaches out her hand and takes Sylvia''s hand.


    Sylvia turned her head and looked into Fangli.


    Looking at Sylvia''s cyanotic eyes and delicate face, she said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Sylvia nodded her head.


    When Fang Li and Sylvia left, the scene gradually began to appear turmoil.


    Because, people have begun to approach.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to this world, Fangli and Sylvia naturally got the background of the spatial arrangement of the God.


    As I said before.


    After she came to this world, Sylvia triggered her special permission to come as a "world-class singer".


    Although it is such a world which may be dangerous at any time, there are also entertainment circles and idols in this world.


    And Sylvia has become the world''s first popular idol, not only once again won several billion fans, but also has a huge villa in city a as a usual residence.


    Compared with Silvia, Fang Li''s identity background is much worse.


    An ordinary resident of city F.


    Moreover, he is still an ordinary resident who has just graduated and is looking for a job.


    "Is that a big gap?"


    In the villa of a city, Fang Li turned on the TV without any words.


    Above, the disaster in D city is being reported.


    "The disaster that happened in D city this morning has reached the level of ghost. In just a few minutes, it destroyed a business district in city D, causing large-scale damage."


    There were images of the disaster hit City D on TV.


    "As you can see, the scene has turned into a sea of fire, only ruins exist, and the forces of monsters who caused the disaster have been knocked down, and the existence of suspected leaders has been cut in half. Obviously, some heroes arrived here and knocked down the monsters."


    "According to the images we have taken, we have found the true face of the heroes who have solved the disaster."


    "One of them, it seems, is the world-class singer, that no one can rival the popular idol, Sylvia ryinaheim."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    As the report went on, an image appeared on TV.


    It was the image of Fang Li and Sylvia standing in the middle of a group of wild men who could not stand up.


    After the image appeared, it began to expand, and finally stayed on Sylvia''s face, presenting the suffocating beauty of the face in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Li was speechless again.


    Obviously, they are also nearby, but their cameras only give Sylvia a close-up, and ignore Fang Li directly. Is this a deliberate attempt to win the ratings?


    Fang Li didn''t even bother to watch the reporter who was excited and speechless on TV. He took the laptop and turned it on.


    Finally, Fang Li entered a forum.


    A forum called the heroes Association.


    On the forum, Sylvia solved the disaster in D City, which has made a lot of noise.


    "Is the singer also a hero?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "How powerful, since we have solved the disaster level ghost freak!"


    "That''s great!"


    On the forum, most people are like this lively discussion, so that the forum posts almost every second will appear new.


    And the message is full of one post after another, let people''s reaction into the eyes of the square.


    "But why didn''t you hear that Miss Silvia joined the heroes'' Association?"


    "Didn''t miss Silvia actually join the heroes'' Association?"


    "That is to say, Miss Silvia is not a hero, but a passer-by of injustice?"


    "Even so, it''s very good!"


    Looking at the news, Fang Li touched his chin.


    "Heroes?"


    It''s a real profession in the world.


    In order to cope with the increasingly serious disaster, a rich man set up an association to deal with strange people and maintain social order and peace.


    This association is known as the hero Association.


    There are mainly two kinds of people in the hero Association.


    One is the staff.


    That is the person who manages the operation, operation and operation of the hero Association in peacetime.


    One is a hero.


    He accepted the recruitment of hero Association and existed as a fighter. With the help of the association, he went to various disaster sites to solve the source of the incident and eliminate the existence of strange people.


    Therefore, in today''s society, hero is also a profession.


    The hero''s Association raises money through public donations.


    The heroes who belong to the hero Association get corresponding rewards according to their contribution and level.


    In other words, it''s a career similar to military detective and adventurer.


    According to their fighting ability and social contribution, the heroes are divided into different levels.


    From high to low, there are four levels: s, a, B and C.


    Heroes of four levels naturally have different evaluations in different levels.


    S level: the hero who can deal with the disaster level ghost and even the disaster level dragon is the monster in the mouth of other level heroes. They all have the strength far more than ordinary human beings.


    A: heroes who can deal with disaster level tigers and even disaster level ghosts. The backbone of the hero association is also the goal of other heroes.


    Level B: the hero who can deal with the disaster level wolf and even the disaster level tiger, has the existence of combat ability.


    Grade C: only stronger than ordinary people, or simply ordinary people. Their main job is to punish thieves or thieves, etc., which is no different from the police with batons.


    At present, there are 16 class s heroes, 38 class a heroes, 101 class B heroes and 387 class C heroes in the hero Association.


    Among them, class C heroes will be disqualified if they don''t contribute anything in a week.


    Fangli''s main task is to join the hero Association, and get S-level evaluation together with Sylvia to become an S-level hero.


    "It seems that I have to go to the heroes'' Association sometime."


    When Fang Li thinks so, Sylvia also comes to the living room.


    In addition, it also brought a burst of aroma and heat.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Sylvia came out from the direction of the bathroom with only a towel around her body and a towel in her hand. Her fair skin and attractive body curves showed up in front of her.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li''s heart is also a burst of fire.


    Although they are old husband and wife, they are not tired of loving each other. Their life at night makes Fang Li incomparably satisfied and has a good life. However, every time she sees Sylvia appearing in front of her unprepared way, Fang Li still can''t help but feel her heart beating.


    Looking at such a square, Sylvia is also pretty face, slightly red, white one eye."It''s still daytime. Don''t mess around."


    Warning words, but let Fang Li suddenly smile.


    "That is to say, you can do whatever you like at night, isn''t it?"


    In a word, Silvia was very angry.


    Even if Sylvia said no, the man would not listen to it, right?


    I''m afraid, in the evening, Sylvia will have to suffer again.


    However, Fang Li was suspicious that Sylvia herself was also very enthusiastic.


    Otherwise, the singer''s highness would not appear in front of him so unprepared from time to time, which would make him excited.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t know, but there was a little careful thinking of Sylvia in it.


    Like this from time to time to show their own temptation, that is the protection of the heat as lovers.


    After all, if the man in the family is neglected, he will suffer a lot if he goes out to wave outside.


    So, is it a way to keep fresh?


    "Ah..."


    Before long, Sylvia is a exclamation, was pulled into the arms of Fang Li.


    "Pa!"


    Sylvia pats the hand that Fang Li habitually extends to own bath towel, some helpless mouth.


    "Can''t you wait till evening?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li shrugged, no longer do strange, so holding Sylvia fragrant body, continue to browse the forum.


    Sylvia saw that, too.


    "Hero''s Association?" "In fact, the hero''s Association contacted me just now and invited me to join in," Silvia said


    "Oh?" Fang Li was surprised and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "Because the hero association is to maintain its operation with funds donated by the public, and its daily work is also a public activity. Therefore, the more people support, the more favorable it will be." "It''s not surprising that they would want to invite me in," Silvia said with a smile


    It suddenly occurred to me.


    Indeed.


    If the world''s first popular idol can join the hero Association, the public''s support rate will explode instantly, so that the hero Association will no longer have to worry about funds and support.


    "I heard that in the hero Association, there is a very popular idol in A-class heroes." Sylvia said: "it is because of his existence that the hero association has a relatively high support rate in the minds of the public, so the hero has a high voice in the hero Association, and even holds part of the management power. If there is a hero to be upgraded, it seems that he has to get his consent before he can be allowed."


    Fang Li suddenly felt thoughtful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Being reminded by Sylvia, Fang Li also remembered.


    Indeed, among the hero associations, there is a popular idol with a pivotal position. Relying on his own popularity, he has helped the hero association to attract many supporters and make its activities in front of the public easier to accept.


    Otherwise, this kind of non-state operation organization will be very difficult to do.


    And the hero, it seems, is


    "No.1 of A-class heroes?"


    Among the heroes, there is also a ranking between them.


    This ranking is also based on the hero''s fighting ability and social contribution.


    As long as you can become No. 1, you can apply to the hero association to upgrade your hero level.


    This popular idol is deliberately staying in the first place of a level, which seems to be because it can stop those heroes who have no strength to climb up and become S-class heroes, but they do not have the strength to compete with class s heroes.


    Of course, no matter how many fans this popular idol has, it can''t be more than Silvia.


    After all, Silvia is world-class, and this popular idol is at most national level. In this country with a small population, if she has the support rate with Silvia, she will be defeated miserably.


    It is because of this that the hero Association will contact Sylvia and try to attract Sylvia to join in the first time when she finds out that she has the strength to become a hero?


    In this way, if billions of fans donate at the same time, even if they only donate one yen a day, the hero association can get several billion dollars in a short day, enough to make the senior leaders of the hero Association dry their mouths.


    Of course, these people can only dream for a moment.


    After all, Silvia has no obligation to join the hero Association and help the hero Association make money.


    If there is no relationship between the main task.


    "How about it?"


    Sylvia asked Fang for advice.


    "Would you like to accept the invitation?"


    Sylvia ceded the power of choice to Fangli.


    However, Fang Li was staring into Sylvia''s eyes and said with a smile, "haven''t you already made a decision?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t hide it from you. " Silvia said with a wry smile: "I just think that if I can expand the influence of the hero Association, it may be able to reduce the disaster caused by some strange people."


    There are still some things left in Sylvia''s mind.


    It also gave Fangli a decision.


    Originally, Fangli didn''t intend to let Sylvia join the hero association with her true face, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble when carrying out the task, and then reveal her true face when necessary.


    But now, Fangli has changed his mind.


    To be sure, Fangli didn''t want Sylvia to make money for the heroes Association.


    The hero association also has high-level and management levels. There must be some pests in it. They only value the benefits brought by Sylvia, rather than the safety of the people.


    But it has to be said that no matter what these people think, if the influence of the hero association is expanded, it can effectively contain the disaster.


    If this is Sylvia''s idea, naturally there is no reason to object.


    It''s just


    "It''s just that we have no reason to give it to others for nothing."


    Fang Li smiles.


    "What you should get, you still have to get it."


    For example, if we let the world-class singers join us, the entrance fee alone will be very good, let alone the other expenses, which will not make any money.


    Secondly, since the first place of a class can play an important role in the hero Association, naturally, it can''t be low here.


    "You..." Silvia was a little sad, and said, "it''s too careful."


    "If you want to take advantage of it, you have to take advantage of it." Fang Li said with a smile, "just like this."


    Finish saying that, Fang Li in Silvia''s exclamation voice, directly pulled off his body''s bath towel.


    Immediately, the world-class singer who is extremely attractive in her arms is overbearing.


    "Well..."


    Wheezing, beginning to rise and fall.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the hero association is actually in city A.


    It was a building like a building made of dark translucent metal.


    The height of the building is far above the buildings around city a, like a giant standing in the city group, it can have a panoramic view of the whole city.


    The headquarters of the association itself is also a very strong fortress. Even if it is bombed by nuclear weapons, it will not be shaken. It is similar to the windowless building in the seventh school district of Xueyuan city.


    Under such circumstances, the headquarters of the association is full of people today.


    One by one, wearing neat suits and formal clothes, the heroic Association personnel are lining up here, as if waiting for some distinguished guests, the atmosphere is quite tense.In particular, the head of a somewhat fat middle-aged man, while wiping sweat, while constantly confirming the watch, look in some anxiety.


    Until a lengthened luxury limousine slowly drove over from the front, the middle-aged talent''s eyes lit up, and quickly corrected his posture.


    The limousine came along like this, and finally stopped in front of a well-organized group of people.


    "Click..."


    The door was opened.


    All of them immediately cast their eyes on it.


    Then, people saw it.


    In the car, a man and a woman get off at the same time.


    Therefore, with the middle-aged as the leader, the members of the hero association all saluted respectfully.


    "Welcome to the society of heroes, your highness Jackie."


    Sound, spread around.


    Fangli and Sylvia exchanged eyes with each other, then went forward at the same time.


    The head of the middle-aged immediately came up.


    "Hello, Miss Sylvia." The other side said politely and respectfully to Sylvia: "I''m seach from the hero Association. Please give me more advice."


    "Hello." Sylvia would not put on any airs, and said with a very approachable smile, "Mr. seach, please come to meet me."


    "No trouble, no trouble." "It''s a great honor for Miss Silvia to accept our invitation. It''s a matter of course," said seach


    "But I''m sorry to be so enthusiastic." Silvia shook her head and said, "please don''t be polite. Treat me naturally."


    With these words, Sylvia also smiles.


    The smile, like a blooming flower, made the faces of all the people in the hero Association appear red tide.


    Obviously, Sylvia has a lot of fans here.


    Even seach, with a look of fear, retreated with some excitement and said, "that Well, please go inside first. The sun is too big here. "


    Sylvia nodded.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xi Qicai noticed the side of the square, some surprised mouth.


    "Are you the hero who dealt with the disaster with Miss Silvia yesterday?"


    Hearing seach''s words, Fang Li raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m glad you noticed me, Mr. seach." Fang Li spread out his hand and said, "however, I am only a bodyguard of Miss Silvia, and I am not a hero now. You can call me Fangli."


    "I see, Mr. Fangli." "Then, both of you, please come in," said seach without slighting


    Therefore, Fangli and Sylvia entered the headquarters of the hero Association.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    The headquarters of the hero association is different from the general buildings.


    To be specific, there are the most advanced defense systems and technological level everywhere. It is like a secret base, like a fortress. It is quite avant-garde.


    Under the leadership of seach, Fang Li and Sylvia visited various places, which can be regarded as a preliminary understanding of some operations and systems of the hero Association.


    Sylvia was quite interested in this.


    Only Fang Li, holding the idea of company, followed bored.


    And seach''s performance is also quite enthusiastic. It seems that he has tried his best to leave a good impression on Sylvia. He not only takes the two people around all the time, but also takes the trouble to explain. Although there is suspicion of exaggerating the ability of the hero Association, it also proves that the people of the hero association are very proud of the base.


    During this period, Fang Li also learned something.


    For example, although the hero association was founded by a rich man, it is only so.


    The real operation and management of hero association are basically in the hands of a group of cadres.


    In addition, there are also some rich people who are responsible for providing funds to support the operation of the hero Association. They are the shareholders of the company. They also have all kinds of voice over the hero Association.


    And then


    "The first popular idol of A-class hero also joined the Committee of hero Association as a consultant, enjoying the right to manage heroes in the hero Association."


    Walking in a corridor full of modern sense of the future, seach spoke enthusiastically to Silvia.


    "To be specific, it is the right to approve and reject the application for promotion of high-level heroes who have a greater impact on the society. According to the regulations of the cadres of the committee, the final opinion of the hero must be obtained for the promotion of the hero, which is also the right of the consultant."


    The reason why seach said it was obvious.


    "The cadres of the Committee have already decided that, as long as Miss Silvia is willing to join the hero''s Association, she can enjoy the same privileges as that one as an adviser."


    Seach said to Sylvia like this.


    "This matter, the first advisor of A-class hero also knows that the other party claims that if Miss Sylvia is willing to join the hero Association as a cadre, it will not be a problem."


    However, seach''s words, not yet let Sylvia to make an answer, is to attract another voice.


    "Cadres of the hero association?" What if Fang Li suddenly joined in as a hero


    "This..." Seach didn''t seem to think that Fang Li would suddenly interrupt. He was also a little stunned and subconsciously looked at Sylvia.


    However, Sylvia did not say anything, but turned her eyes to Fang Li, as if she was going to listen to Fang Li''s arrangement, which surprised seach a little.


    (this man is definitely not the bodyguard of Geji, is he


    Just take a look at this.


    After all, Fang Li''s attitude was too casual, and there was no animosity along the way. During the conversation with Sylvia, the sense of familiarity and closeness between the two people could not be that simple relationship.


    Moreover, the two men did not conceal the slightest, regardless of the members of the hero Association around them, and sometimes even immersed themselves in the dialogue with each other.


    If the relationship was that simple, it would not have happened.


    Therefore, seach realized that Fangli''s previous statement was just a casual response.


    After all, the other party has no obligation to disclose his private affairs to a person who has just met for the first time.


    And in such a situation, seach did not have any cold shoulder along the way, just as enthusiastic.


    However, looking at Sylvia''s attitude towards each other, Xi Qicai realized that Fang Li''s ideas almost affected the singer''s ideas.


    So, West Qi also did not conceal, toward the square inside the voice.


    "If Miss Silvia wants to join the association as a hero, then naturally there is no problem. After all, Miss Silvia can solve the disaster level ghost incident, even if she directly becomes A-level hero."


    So, seach is observing the reaction of Fang Li without trace.


    Unlike the reports outside that just want to fight for attention, people from the hero Association have noticed.


    Fang Li was also present in the disaster yesterday.


    Otherwise, seach would not recognize Fangli at once.


    According to the thoughts of the cadres of the hero Association, all the cadres believe that the actual solution to yesterday''s disaster should be Fangli.


    As for Sylvia, the world-class singer doesn''t look like she has such a strong fighting capacity.


    Not everyone can have the charm of conquering the people, but also have a very strong combat effectiveness.In this world, it''s very strange that there is a class a hero in the first place. If this world-class singer is also like this, she will not be believed if she has not seen it with her own eyes.


    In view of this, Xi Qicai did not directly ask Silvia whether she wanted to start her career as a hero, but as a cadre and consultant.


    But it''s not the point what seach''s idea is.


    Fang Li is focused on another thing.


    "Grade A?" Fang Li said with a smile: "can''t it be S-class?"


    "S grade?" Seach was stunned at first, and then got embarrassed. He said, "there are only 16 heroes in the association. Everyone is equivalent to the highest combat power of the association. The final weapon to deal with disasters is basically to solve the disaster of ghost level and above. It is extremely dangerous. If Miss Sylvia intends to become a hero of level s, she does not match it The strength of the words, that is very easy to accident


    Not only that.


    If the hero association needs the fame of a rare singer, so she casually gives Sylvia the highest S-level hero''s glory, it will be unable to convince the public, and the external reputation will become bad.


    Reputation is very important for the existence of the hero Association.


    If people from the outside world think that the hero association only knows how to gain power and power without fairness, then even if the public will continue to support the hero association because of the singer, it is not surprising that the enthusiasm of those who want to become heroes will drop to the bottom, and even if there are heroes who quit, it is not surprising.


    The hero association is able to make Sylvia directly become A-class hero.


    Because, as everyone knows now, Sylvia solved the disaster level ghost incident.


    For this reason, there is no problem in the evaluation of Sylvia''s A-class heroes.


    But S-class heroes are different.


    Unless the disaster level dragon event can be solved, it is basically impossible to upgrade to s level at once.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense if you can''t prove your strength.


    And that means


    "As long as we can prove our strength, then it''s ok?"


    Fang Li said this with a smile to Xi Qi, who was stunned on the spot.


    "Could you please arrange a test for us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    In fact, it is very simple to join the hero Association and become a professional hero.


    It''s the hero society test.


    In order to recruit heroes and expand their combat effectiveness and influence, the hero Association will open examination rooms every once in a while to screen the applicants.


    As long as you can pass the test, you can get a hero''s license, land in the hero manual, and become a professional hero.


    Because the treatment of professional heroes is very good, many people outside want to join it.


    Up to now, almost every session of the test will have more than 10000 people come to sign up, but very few can pass the test.


    The result is that among professional heroes, even the lowest level of C-level heroes are only less than 400.


    It can be imagined that if you want to get this treatment, it is not so easy.


    As for the determination of hero qualification, it is mainly carried out through written test and physical test.


    Among them, the written test accounts for 50 points, and the physical test accounts for 50 points, with a total of 100 points. As long as the score is above 70 points, you can obtain a hero license and become a professional hero.


    This is what Fangli''s test refers to.


    Although Sylvia can easily join the hero association because of the invitation and covet of the hero Association, and even get A-level evaluation because of her previous achievements, it is obviously impossible to directly become S-level.


    This is not only because the hero association also has various difficulties. Even if it covets Sylvia''s popularity, it still can''t make a decision, or because becoming an S-class hero is one of the main tasks of the main god space release.


    Since it was released through the god space and became a part of the main task, even if the hero Association coveted Sylvia''s popularity again, it would not be able to directly give S-level evaluation due to external reasons?


    Otherwise, the main task will not meet the difficulty.


    Even Sylvia is like this, let alone Fangli.


    Sylvia can also rely on the special authority given by the god space to get the background of a world-class singer. As a result, she can not directly become an S-class hero.


    Then, Fang Li, who has no background to speak of, will certainly not succeed.


    It is precisely because of this that Fangli proposed the test directly.


    As long as the test passes, it''s all over.


    In such a situation, although it is still some time before the hero Association''s regular test, because of Sylvia''s relationship, seach informed a group of cadres and finally decided to give Fangli and Silvia a separate test.


    And the results of the test will come out soon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grade A?"


    Looking at the notice in his hand, Fang Li''s expression did not have any accident.


    The hero Association''s test, for Fang Li, is not very difficult.


    The first is the physical fitness test.


    This is not a problem at all.


    After all, Fangli''s comprehensive attribute has reached 700 points, which is much higher than the third level limit of 500 points. Even if it is a speed type, str (strength) and Vit (endurance) have also broken through 100 points, which has already exceeded the ordinary people''s unknown number. It is easy to deal with a physical fitness test.


    As for the written test, Fang Li didn''t know where the scoring criteria were, so he just filled in according to his own feelings.


    Finally


    Physical fitness test: 50 points.


    Written test: 42 points.


    Total: 92 points.


    Hero level: a level.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s physical fitness test is full score in the hero Association''s scoring standard. Even his mind is flexible enough to cope with most events.


    As a result, the sound of the system rings in Fang Li''s mind.


    "No. 11273 passed the identification test of hero Association and was awarded the title of hero (a)"


    Hero (level a)


    str (strength): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    side effect: when fighting against the camp object with evil nature, the total attribute is increased by 10 points.


    (during the period of wearing this title, you are not allowed to join the camp with evil nature, otherwise the title will be invalid and will not be restored.)


    ¡­¡­


    This is no surprise.


    In the past, when he became a military detective, adventurer and guard knight, Fangli was able to get the title.


    Now, he has become a professional hero, and Fang Li has won the title and got a new bonus.


    "It''s just that there''s a gap between the title and the guard knight."


    The bonus of guard knight can increase the total attribute by 30 points. The collateral effect is not effective for specific objects, but requires weapons. When holding a sword, it can also increase all attributes by 10 points.Which of the two effects is more limited is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, this title is of little use to Fang Li, who already has the title of "guard Knight".


    In contrast, Silvia


    "S grade..."


    Only see, Silvia also holds notice, completely does not care to confirm.


    Sylvia''s results, of course, will not lose to Fang Li.


    Physical fitness test: 50 points.


    Written test: 50 points.


    Total: 100 points.


    Hero level: s level.


    And Sylvia certainly got the title.


    ¡­¡­


    Hero (s level)


    str (strength): + 30


    vit (endurance): + 30


    AgI (agility): + 30


    int (Mystery): + 30


    side effect (1): when fighting against the camp object with evil nature, the total attribute is increased by 20 points.


    Side effect (2): combat power maintenance, no matter how serious the injury, can reduce pain, maintain life activities, play all the strength of the heyday.


    (during the period of wearing this title, you are not allowed to join the camp with evil nature, otherwise the title will be invalid and will not be restored.)


    ¡­¡­


    If this title is used, its bonus will exceed that of "guard Knight".


    Attribute bonus part, are all full attribute 30 points.


    Although the "guard Knight" is more flexible and the initiative is in the hands of the wearer, "hero (s)" has two side effects, and the former is directly higher than the "guard Knight".


    It''s just that Sylvia doesn''t seem to want to use the title.


    "My current title can improve my ability to use it. Although the total attribute bonus is only 20 points, it is still the title that has the best affinity with me."


    That''s what Sylvia said.


    In this regard, Fang Li was a bit embarrassed.


    "You don''t use the title you got after passing the test with full marks?"


    In spite of that, Sylvia was not surprised to get the result.


    After all, even if she is devoted to her acting career, Sylvia''s academic level is very high.


    At least it''s a lot more like Li Gao.


    Therefore, the written test of 50 points, a total of 100 points, direct access to the S-level evaluation, did not surprise Fang Li at all.


    You know, the hero association has not got full marks for nearly two years.


    In addition, the person with the full score is Sylvia, who is judged to be S-level on the spot, which is not surprising at all.


    As for Fangli


    "I''m not satisfied with A-level."


    Looking at the notice in his hand, Fang Li smiles indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Just as Fang Li and Sylvia finished the test of the hero Association, another limousine outside the headquarters of the association drove towards the gate.


    At the same time, seach also came out of the hero Association and ushered in the limousine.


    "Hoo..."


    With the sound of exhalation, the man from the car lifted his bangs and raised his head.


    It was a very handsome man who seemed to exist only in girls'' dreams. He could be called prince charming.


    Looking at the man, seach comes up.


    "Welcome to your visit, sweetheart."


    Sweet mask.


    Although the name is a little strange, this handsome man is the Committee adviser of the hero Association. He ranks the first of A-class heroes in the hero Association. He is a popular idol who has the right to speak and decide on the affairs of heroes.


    And sweetheart''s mask didn''t say much nonsense. She walked in the direction of the hero''s Association, and in a calm and gentle voice, she asked seach who was following up.


    "The singer''s highness should have passed the hero identification test?"


    Naturally, Sylvia is the reason why sweetheart''s masquerade can push off all the work and come to the headquarters of the hero''s Association.


    Naturally, seach knew this too. He didn''t hide much and answered directly.


    "Has passed the test, written test full score, physical test is also full score, comprehensive score full score, after nearly two years of time did not appear results, on the spot was determined as s level."


    Seach''s words made the steps of sweetheart''s mask slightly pause.


    But after a while, sweetheart''s mask was restored.


    "S grade?" "It''s a little unexpected, but I''ve never heard of that singer who has the fighting power that can be called" S-class "


    Although sweetheart masquerade is only A-level, it is the result of its own unwillingness to upgrade.


    Originally, as the first grade A, sweetheart masquerade would be eligible to become S-level. If you want to, you can become S-level at any time.


    And even if it is strength, sweetheart mask is not weaker than s level.


    So, for sweetheart masquerade, Silvia''s s s is unexpected, but it''s just that.


    In terms of status, in fact, in the hero Association, sweetheart masquerade as a consultant is far more than the average S-class hero.


    Of course, honey, masquerade knows.


    From today on, the heroes with high voice and decision-making power in the hero association are not the only ones.


    It''s just that, sweetheart, the masquerade is coming here, not because of that.


    "The rare singer has become a hero, and she was an S-class at the beginning, which should be a big news of the whole world?"


    Sweetheart mask walked into the hero association with a smile on her face.


    "But that''s not the way to be a qualified hero."


    "Sylvia ryinaheim."


    Sweetheart''s masquerade will come here for only one purpose.


    It''s just to see Silvia with my own eyes.


    See if this super popular world-class idol is qualified to be a hero.


    After all, the people of the hero Association extremely expect to invite this singer. In order to recruit her into the association, the boundary will be lowered.


    Sweetheart mask is to know if Sylvia has the ability to be a hero.


    For this, sweetheart mask will come.


    But sweetheart doesn''t know.


    There''s another thing that seach is going to report to him.


    "In addition to Her Highness, there is a person accompanying her to carry out the hero identification test." "That gentleman also passed the test and was recognized as a class a hero with a score of 92," said seach, stepping into the sweet mask in the elevator


    "Oh?" Sweetheart masquerade was surprised and asked, "is there a master like that around the singer?"


    "Yes." Seach''s voice dropped before he knew it, and said to sweetheart''s mask, "but that one is now applying to the committee, hoping to be promoted to the S-level."


    "Well?" "What''s going on?" she asked, with a frown on her face


    "Because that person''s physical fitness test is full score, the missing score is in the written test, and the result of his A-level evaluation, that one expressed doubts." Seach said with a wry smile: "my opinion is: are all the heroes of S-level all high-quality students with full marks?"


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    It''s better to say that in the S-class heroes, the students who are really full of academic ability are the rare animals.


    Most of these S-class heroes were allowed to be promoted because of their excellent combat effectiveness and first-class achievements, and finally became the strongest heroes with only 16.In other words, the quality of the written test is meaningless to these people.


    These people, only because of their superior combat effectiveness, will become S-class heroes.


    Fang Li''s statement is also easy to understand.


    "As long as the fighting ability passes, isn''t that ok?"


    That''s what it means.


    "However, the hero is not only high in combat effectiveness. Without the ability to judge the temporary situation, the flexible mind to deal with the crisis and the high sense of justice against evil, the incident can not be solved alone. The test of the hero Association will be added to the written test, which accounts for a lot of reasons."


    Seach sighed.


    "However, in the S-level, they are basically monsters with superior combat effectiveness. There are few types of people who really rely on their brains to fight. The physical fitness test of that one is full marks, and the written test results are not bad. In addition, they are the people around her highness. Therefore, the committee is still discussing this matter, and I don''t know whether to grant permission or not."


    Also said before, if you want to be S-class, you have to prove your strength.


    Fang Li has proved his strength in the test.


    The full score of physical fitness test is enough to let the outside world know that this person''s fighting ability is excellent.


    In this case, it is not impossible to join the ranks of S-class heroes under the recommendation of singer Ji as a special case.


    It''s just that this special case has never been opened so far.


    Those who can apply for promotion should have the right to be the first.


    Once this special case is opened, what kind of result will be caused in the end can not be ignored.


    Therefore, the committee composed of cadres from the hero association is still discussing the matter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the sponsor was the singer, and the physical fitness test was full marks, even the written test was not bad, it is estimated that the committee would not discuss this matter, would it be rejected directly?


    So, sweetheart can''t help laughing.


    "That''s interesting."


    Sound, slowly spread in the elevator.


    "Let me see if this person has the ability to become a S-level hero."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    At this time, Fang Li and Sylvia are chatting in the reception room of the hero Association headquarters.


    "I didn''t expect that you would suddenly propose to upgrade, even I was scared."


    Sylvia was more or less in tears and laughter.


    Sylvia admitted that, in terms of the understanding of each other, no matter in which world, no one should be better than himself.


    Sylvia also knows that Fang Li is sometimes so willful that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    However, even Sylvia did not expect that Fang Li would suddenly come forward to say hi after the test.


    "I want to be promoted to the s level, as soon as possible."


    Sylvia remembers how stiff seach''s expression was at that time.


    On the contrary, Fang Li chuckled.


    "Originally, I didn''t think I could be an S-class hero just by testing." Fang Li said: "after all, the physical test is not enough. I don''t have full confidence in the written test."


    Only after getting the full score, can they be directly rated as s level.


    This is something mentioned in the original.


    Although there may be some other aspects to consider, but in Fang Li''s opinion, if it is only a test, then he will certainly not be an S-level hero.


    It doesn''t matter.


    In any case, the hero level can be gradually accumulated by the subsequent achievements and contributions. Eventually, as long as the strength of the square is sufficient, sooner or later, he can be promoted to s level.


    Unfortunately, Fangli can''t wait that long.


    Since Sylvia is good at the background and asks the hero association to come to the door to invite her, she can make good use of this.


    This is what Fang Li said


    "You have to take advantage of it."


    Hearing Fang Li''s emphasis, Sylvia remembered the fierce battle in the villa hall yesterday. Her pretty face turned red and she couldn''t help but pat Fang Li.


    Fang Li eyebrows a pick, just want to fight back, the door of the reception room is opened.


    Then, a voice like a cowherd came in from outside the door.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Under such a voice, a gorgeous and beautiful man came in from the door.


    Accompanied by the other side, seach bowed down to Fangli and Sylvia.


    The gorgeous man first glanced at Fang Li, and then cast his eyes on Sylvia.


    "I''ve heard a lot about daimyo, your highness


    The popular idol, known as the sweetheart mask, smiles at Sylvia.


    "It seems like the first face-to-face conversation like this?"


    Each other''s voice and expression can only be described as perfect.


    There is no fault in that performance.


    In the face of such a beautiful man like a prince, I believe that any woman can not help blushing?


    Sylvia, however, only chuckled.


    This moment, the air seems to take a sweet taste.


    If sweetheart''s face is so handsome that it makes people feel dizzy, Silvia''s smile at the moment is a little dizzy.


    "Are you a sweet mask?" Sylvia said with a smile: "as seen on the Internet, it is a beautiful man indeed."


    "My highness, I''m flattered." Sweetheart shrugged and said with a smile, "Her Highness is as beautiful as the rumor said. What I saw on TV can''t compare with the moment I saw with my own eyes. I almost thought I met the goddess just now."


    "The goddess doesn''t come to be a hero?" Sylvia said with a deep smile: "so, I am just a girl who can''t avoid vulgarity."


    "If there are more girls like you in this world, even if you are vulgar, I believe the world will become better." Sweetheart masquerade was very warm-hearted greeting: "if you have a chance, I really want to join you on the same stage. I happen to have an idol drama to shoot here. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite the world''s first singer to be the heroine?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have such good acting skills as you. All I can do is sing, and I can only sing." Silvia''s smile on her face did not decrease, but her refusal was very obvious. She said, "besides, I can only be a heroine in my life. It seems that I have no luck."


    "Oh?" Sweetheart masquerade has no regrets. She turns her head and looks at Fang Li. She says, "well, this Mr. Fang Li here is probably the lucky actor, isn''t he?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li this just slightly raises an eye, gaze to sweetheart mask.


    Looking at this beautiful and gorgeous popular idol like a prince, Fang Li can detect it.


    In each other''s body, there is a kind of extraordinary existence.That proves that this popular idol is not only a small white face, but also has a very good strength.


    Stay in a level 1, but have the strength of s class hero.


    The other side, I''m afraid it must be the third level of the strong, right?


    People in this world are really powerful.


    Not only is a ghost level weirdo who doesn''t know where to come from, but also a popular idol who is active in front of the public has such strength.


    Fang Li''s previous guess may be true.


    When the disaster level reaches the level of ghost, it is equivalent to the third level.


    And can deal with disaster level ghost s level hero, also can achieve this point.


    That''s what this sweet mask looks like.


    However, in addition to strength, Fang Li also noticed the rest from the body of the sweetheart mask.


    Of course, there is no need to say so.


    What Fang needs to say is another thing.


    "I''ve heard that the No.1 popular idol in A-level is not only a hero, but also a consultant of the association. He has a great say and decision-making power in the management of heroes." Fang Li met sweetheart''s masked eyes and said with a faint smile: "then, Mr. consultant should come here to see if we two have the qualification to become S-class heroes?"


    The purpose of sweetheart''s mask is to be punctured by Fangli.


    But sweetheart''s mask did not waver.


    "Exposed?"


    Sweetheart''s mask had no choice but to spread out her hands, and then she laughed at the square.


    "He deserves to be the man whom his highness Ge Geji takes a fancy to. It seems that he is not only a lucky man. After careful consideration, he will question the grade judgment of the association after the test results come out. He is either a fool or confident in his own ability. Mr. Fang Li doesn''t look like the former, that is the latter."


    So, sweetheart''s facial expression changed.


    From the full face of smile, become more or less with a trace of sense of forest.


    "In that case, please allow me to say so."


    Sweetheart masquerade so straight at the square, light said a word.


    "You are not qualified to be a hero."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Sweet Honey mask


    Seach exclaimed.


    What are you talking about?


    Seach was a little worried.


    However, sweetheart masquerade is to raise a hand, block seach, as if no one else to question their own statement, just stay on Fang Li''s body.


    And Fang Li, but as if did not hear the story of sweetheart mask, the expression is still calm.


    Only Sylvia could not help but pout.


    In this case, sweetheart''s mask opens.


    "A lot of times, people ask me what I need to be a hero."


    Sweetheart masquerade as if in an interview, closed eyes, with a calm attitude, so tell.


    "There are many kinds of answers to this question, and I have also answered many kinds of them, such as the need for a heart that yearns for peace, has the courage to face difficulties, or is strong enough to solve any disaster. The answer is really all there is, and there is no fixed answer in special occasions."


    "But of all the answers, one can be confirmed."


    Sweetheart opened her eyes and looked straight into the square.


    "That is, justice must be carried out against all evils."


    "This is the hero."


    With that, sweetheart''s fake eyes burned with emotion.


    That kind of emotion is called persistence.


    What''s more, it''s still a little extreme.


    "Fang Lijun, you are not qualified to be a hero." "Because, in your eyes, I don''t see a trace of the persistence of justice and resentment of evil, just like there is no great tragedy in front of you, you can step on the dead body on the ground


    "Merciless."


    "Cold."


    "This is you."


    Sweetheart said with a mask.


    "So you can''t be a messenger of justice, let alone a hero who will carry it out to the end."


    The decisive words made the atmosphere in the reception room a bit sinister.


    Seach couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He was sweating in his heart. He didn''t dare to interrupt. He had to worry.


    Silvia''s brows deepened and pursed, but ignored the theory of sweetheart''s masquerade and turned her eyes to Fangli.


    Fang Li has become the focus of all people, facing everyone''s eyes, and his face has never changed.


    Because, sweetheart, there''s nothing wrong with the mask.


    "You''re right. I really can''t be called a hero, let alone become a hero. For a person like me, the word" hero "itself is nonsense. I can''t use it


    Fang Li admits to the idea of sweetheart''s masquerade.


    However, Fang Li is still facing the eyes of sweetheart''s mask, and suddenly smiles.


    "It''s just, Mr. counselor, don''t you think you''re the executor of justice?"


    Fang Li''s speech makes the eyes of sweetheart''s mask move slightly.


    "What?" "Do you want to say, I''m not qualified to be a hero?" said sweetheart sarcastically


    "I didn''t say that." Fang Li said faintly: "if the hero refers to those who fight against evil, you are undoubtedly a hero."


    "But Fang Li said with a smile: "if it means to carry out justice in the end is a hero, then Mr. consultant, I must tell you."


    "You are not the executor of justice."


    Even if you don''t need to know the original, Fang Li is aware of the nature of the man in front of him.


    It''s just like sweetheart''s masquerade seeing her heart from Fang Li''s eyes.


    Fang Li also saw something in this man''s eyes.


    It''s a hatred of evil.


    "You should be called a grudge against evil? Or a shadow of darkness in your eyes? " Fang Li glanced at sweetheart''s mask and said calmly: "from your eyes, I can see that you have incomparable hatred for all the evils in the world, but that is absolutely not justice."


    "If a city is destroyed in front of you, you will have the idea that" those hateful villains have succeeded again "instead of" I will save everyone here. "


    "So, you just hate the existence of evil, but not the kind of justice that wants to save everything in the world."


    "You are not the executor of justice."


    "You''re just a bigot who hates evil."


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere of the scene has become cold.


    For the first time, the smile on sweetheart''s masked face disappeared.


    Staring at Fang Li''s eyes, what emerges is unprecedented sharpness.On one side, seach was already sweating, frozen in place by the cold atmosphere.


    As a result, only Sylvia understood Fang Li''s statement and looked at the sweetheart mask.


    (this person, should have been traumatized in the past


    It might have been that family members were killed in front of themselves.


    Maybe it''s a shelter destroyed by a weirdo.


    So sweetheart''s masquerade hates evil.


    It''s just that, that''s not justice.


    True justice should not only fight against evil, but also save the innocent people.


    True justice should not only hate evil, but also have the determination to save everything.


    So, sweetheart, the mask is just a hero.


    It can only be a hero.


    Understanding this, Sylvia also spoke.


    "I also have different opinions on your statement." Sylvia sighed: "perhaps, as you said, there is no trace of justice and resentment against evil. No matter how big a tragedy happens in front of him, he can step on the body from the fallen body, but this does not mean that he can ignore the tragedy."


    At this moment, Silvia thought of many examples.


    For example, indix.


    This young girl, who had been bound by Puritanism in England and wore a collar, was unable to get freedom. She could only escape from the memory of only one year, and regarded her fate as her own survival significance as a catalogue of forbidden books. She was saved by Fang Li.


    Another example is Yuban Meiqin.


    The old lady, who was in a desperate situation because of the "Evolution Project of absolute ability person", is also in Fangli''s meddling and lives in the sunshine again.


    Also, bee eaters pray.


    If not Fangli, the queen of changpantai might have been lost in her mental disorder and even killed by a group of usurping guns.


    And Sylvia herself has not been saved because of the place, and found a teacher like her mother?


    Thinking of this, Sylvia looked at Fang Li and said something like tenderness and heartache.


    "He just saw so many tragedies that he was numb."


    Sylvia''s words spread in this space.


    The rest of the crowd were silent.


    After a while, sweetheart''s mask sighed.


    "It seems that we can''t understand each other."


    So, honey, she''s smiling in the face.


    It was provocation.


    "Fight me."


    The challenge is just like this.


    But in the West Qi has not reflected why can become like this time, the square actually also is light to return a sentence.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Heroes Association headquarters, underground space.


    This is a space to be used as a shelter in case of a large-scale disaster.


    Fang Li and his party moved here and came to this vast and incomparable space.


    Front, Fangli and sweetheart mask face to face.


    One look is always calm.


    A calm attitude.


    "Xi Miss Sylvia... "


    As an escort, seach is constantly holding a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his face, and to the next Sylvia do not know how many times to confirm.


    "Really Don''t you really have to stop them? "


    As for Fang Li and sweetheart, they suddenly decided to fight each other. Xi Qi had already reported to many cadres of the committee, which made them a mess.


    If they can, the cadres must want to stop it.


    For nothing else, just because both sides are invincible.


    Behind Fang Li is a world-class singer.


    Sweetheart mask itself is a popular idol.


    Both of them are recruited by the hero Association in order to get the recognition and donation from the people. As the consultant of the committee, they have the right to speak and decide the management heroes and associations.


    Such people, no matter which side of the incident, the hero Association will be affected.


    How can the cadres of the hero association not be in a mess?


    The cadres can only be thankful that it is Fang Li, not Silvia, who plays.


    If Silvia is on the stage, even if the cadres will offend sweetheart''s mask, they will certainly come forward to stop it.


    After all, Silvia''s popularity is No. 1 in the world, compared with the sweet mask which is almost No. 1 in China.


    Now that Silvia decided to join the heroes'' Association, even if she offended the sweetheart masquerade, the impact was almost painless.


    However, it is not Sylvia who plays, but Fang Li.


    This made the cadres of the Committee uncertain whether they should stop it or not.


    So, Seagate can only confirm to Silvia again and again.


    "Although Mr. Fang Li is recognized as a class a hero, but the sweetheart mask is the first class A, and it is not that he can not be promoted to s level, but deliberately stays in this position."


    Seach can only sweat his head, while facing Silvia can not stop admonishing.


    "What should I do if one of you is not careful later and let honey''s mask hurt Mr. Fang Li?"


    That is to say, seach doesn''t think Fangli is better than honey mask.


    It''s not because Fangli''s strength is underestimated, but because he doesn''t know anything about Fangli, seach must know more about sweetheart''s mask.


    In this case, there will be such an idea, it is also natural.


    But Silvia did not answer, just looked quietly.


    Unlike the heroic society, which only considers the impact and consequences of this battle, Silvia knows that the conflict between the two men is inevitable.


    There is no reason for it. It''s just that they are very poor in nature.


    Fang Li is just looking at sweetheart''s mask.


    No way.


    A person, paranoia is not bad, but paranoia to his head, also want to use this paranoia to teach him, there is no reason to allow the other side to do.


    This sweet mask is so conceited that no one can see it well.


    As for the sweetheart mask, it is not allowed to exist in the square.


    In the eyes of this popular idol, there is no sense of justice to speak of. Fang Li, who only has strength, is probably no different from the heretics?


    That is to say, to the other side, Fangli is evil.


    Since it''s evil, it has to be eradicated.


    That''s all.


    Thinking of this, sweetheart masquerade put her hand in her pocket, closed her eyes and laughed as if she were unprepared.


    "Fang Lijun, you should know what the significance of our confrontation is?"


    Sweetheart masquerade words, in exchange for some indifferent answers.


    "Don''t you just want to tell me that you don''t agree with me and won''t allow me to be promoted to S-level, so if I insist on becoming an S-level hero, I have to beat you?"


    That''s right.


    This is what it looks like to outsiders that there is a conflict between Fangli and sweetheart''s masquerade, and therefore intends to solve it with violence.


    "Now that you know it, I''m much more relaxed." Sweetheart opened her eyes, looked at Fangli, spread her hands, and said with a smile: "the reason why I stay at A-1 is that I don''t want those fish who have no strength to climb up. If we protect the highest glory of the world, the S-class heroes are a group of self styled heroes who can''t even eradicate the evil, they are simply losing the face of the hero. How can we implement it Justice? ""The so-called hero should be a gorgeous and powerful existence. No matter in the face of any evil, it can be eliminated. People who will be defeated by evil do not deserve to be called heroes."


    Sweetheart''s mask points to Fangli, so manifesto.


    "You want to be a hero?"


    "Then let me see how much power you have to carry out justice."


    The mood in the eyes of the Manifesto sweetheart is nothing else.


    It''s cold.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, sweetheart''s mask is gone.


    "Hoo!"


    Like a gust of wind, sweetheart mask suddenly appeared in front of Fang Li.


    Right away, punch.


    "Dong --!"


    With the burst of air, the jab of sweetheart''s mask fell on Fangli''s cheek like a shell.


    The jab not only caused a heavy impact, but also made the air flow like a riot, swept up and blew around with two people as the center.


    Both speed and power are worthy of the third level.


    Fang Li can even feel that the stab on his cheek brings a sharp energy.


    If you don''t have the protective ability of the combat suit, maybe Fangli''s cheek has been cut and a scar appears.


    However, in this regard, Fang Li is indifferent to stand in place, just calmly looking at the sweetheart mask in front of her.


    "Ah..."


    Sweetheart masquerade is to maintain the posture of punching, which is like surprise and satire.


    "It''s just a greeting. Fang Lijun, don''t you want to tell me that you can''t see?"


    Faint ridicule and disappointment, so spread in the vast space.


    Fang Li certainly heard that.


    But it was still indifferent.


    No.


    It should not be said to be indifferent.


    Because, Fang Li''s look at sweetheart''s mask has changed.


    Become extremely compassionate.


    Then Fangli opened his mouth like this.


    "Stupid."


    After leaving such a comment, Fang Li turned around and left.


    "You...!"


    The smile on sweetheart''s fake face suddenly changed.


    However, sweetheart mask also found something wrong.


    "Knife?"


    Yes.


    Fang Li left the hand, do not know when to hold a two meter long pure white knife.


    There is a smell of blood on the Dao without scabbard.


    In the moment of awareness, sweetheart''s mask was discovered.


    The pain comes from the body.


    "Puff!"


    The tearing sound of the body sounded like a wake-up call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Cough...!"


    In the underground space, sweetheart can''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood and opening her eyes.


    "Honey mask...?!"


    Seach''s screams came from afar.


    The voice, full of fear and fear.


    But, sweetheart, the mask is gone.


    All the sounds seemed to be away from it in general, so that sweetheart mask can only stiff neck, slowly lowered her head, looked at her body.


    There, a startling scar of terror, like breaking the mask of sweetheart, crossed the whole waist.


    A lot of red blood flowed out from there, and instantly dyed sweetheart''s masked body.


    "Cough..."! Ah...! "


    At last, sweetheart''s mask fell down in a murmur of pain.


    Let the ground be dyed red gradually.


    "Honey mask!"


    Seach panicked and ran over. He was at a loss by the side of sweetheart''s mask. After half a sound, he remembered something and took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    "Come on! Get paramedics here! Sweetheart mask! Sweetheart, the mask was fatally wounded! If it goes on like this, there will be life-threatening! "


    Seach''s voice of panic and fear was heard throughout the underground space.


    On the ground beside her, sweetheart raised her head with difficulty.


    Into its eyes is only Fang Li that gradually away from the back.


    "But It''s bad... "


    Then, sweetheart, the mask is a black eye, a droop of the head, loss of consciousness.


    "Honey mask! Sweet mask


    Seach''s sad voice turned into sound waves.


    At this time, Fang Li has come to Sylvia.


    "You..." Silvia could not help but said with a sad face, "is it necessary to be serious to this extent?"


    Smell speech, square inside tiny smile.


    "Really take it seriously."


    After all, it was the strongest blow in the square.


    Since being promoted to the third level, Fangli can not be compared with the fourth level.


    How can we compare it?


    Properties alone are 200 points more than before.


    Combat uniform brings 50 bonus points to STR, Vit and AgI.


    The 50 free attribute points obtained by halving with Sylvia are all added to int (Mystery).


    That is to say, all attributes of Fangli have been increased by 50 points.


    This is no joke.


    50 attributes.


    Maybe, at the beginning, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Take STR, for example.


    If you are a fifth level Lord God Messenger, his str (strength) is 50 points, it is only the degree of breaking rocks.


    However, if you are a third level God Messenger, its str (strength) should have 100 points. If you add these 50 points, even a building can be demolished.


    This is the property.


    The more you go to the back, the higher the bonus.


    Otherwise, Fang Li''s total attribute was only 1 point, while that of well-trained athletes was as much as 5 points. In terms of data, is Fang Li''s constitution five times worse than the opponent''s?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    But if this is in the later stage, it is not necessarily.


    The gap between one attribute and five attribute may not even double.


    But 1001 points of attribute and 1005 points of the gap, it is really possible to be a full five times.


    Today, the highest AgI (Agile) is more than 200 points.


    In addition, the speed of the master and the speed of the master are three times that of the master.


    This speed, if converted to attack speed, is the same.


    In other words, Fangli''s attack speed can also reach three times the speed of sound.


    Of course, only three times the speed of sound, perhaps there is no way to kill the third level of sweetheart mask in such an instant.


    The strength of sweetheart''s masquerade can reach the middle reaches in the third level, which is much stronger than the wild man leader before. It is definitely not something that can be solved by any knife in the square.


    However, don''t forget.


    When testing speed in the main god space, Fangli did not use the star power or the Dodge skill of the seven night assassination.


    If you use the force of the stars, it''s easy to exceed three times the speed of sound.


    If you use the Dodge skill again, you will not only get 300% bonus on the skill, but also have some mysteries in the move itself, which will continue to increase.In this case, even if there are external factors interfering with the speed, such as air resistance, external wind direction, atmospheric pressure, humidity, temperature and so on, so that the speed in the square can not play as well as the data displayed in the main god space. But if you want to reach 10 times the sound speed, there is still no problem.


    In other words, the peak speed of Fangli should be ten times the speed of sound.


    It''s pure speed.


    The weapons in Fangli are not only speed, but also body method.


    If you use many extraordinary body methods and footwork in the seven night assassination, it will not only speed up, but also reflect the effects of body separation, shadow, illusion, confusion and so on, making the place more terrifying.


    The same is true.


    If Fangli used this speed to use the highest level of divine speed to kill with one hit, what would become of the final mystery of the seven night assassination, which is called extreme death and seven nights?


    It''s simple.


    That''s what happens to sweetheart masquerade.


    That knife is Fang Li''s true and true strength.


    Although you don''t use magic eye, it doesn''t increase the speed of this attack.


    Therefore, this blow, without liberating the holy mark, is undoubtedly the fastest one in the square.


    Fangli has calculated it.


    A hundred times the speed of sound!


    This is the ultimate meaning of the current seven night assassination!


    Seven nights of extreme death.


    Facing this paranoid who hates evil, Fang Li directly uses the ultimate meaning.


    One hundred times the speed of sound!


    Honey, you can''t hide!


    Of course, it''s all about speed. In fact, it''s just about speed.


    No matter how to say, considering the occasion, Fang Li still has the lethality to be restrained.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible to cut off the headquarters of the whole hero Association, or even the whole city A.


    Therefore, Fangli only played the speed, not the power.


    And even so


    "You can''t use it casually even if you die seven nights..."


    Fang Li''s hand with the knife is passing on a slight tingling sensation.


    Just like the only flash of the divine crack, the seven night extreme death is a must kill strike that draws out all the power in the user''s body in an instant, so as to increase the amount of exercise.


    Although there is the mystery that even if you exceed the limits of the human body, it will not damage muscles, which does not mean that there will be no burden.


    Therefore, even a city can break a hundred times the speed of sound, which is not to say that it can be used.


    Sylvia knew this clearly, but didn''t make it clear. She just asked.


    "Is that man OK?"


    This sentence did not make Fang Li''s face waver.


    "Who knows?"


    Anyway, Fang Li didn''t deliberately avoid the fatal part.


    "Whether it is dead or alive depends on the ability of the treatment facilities and rescue personnel of the hero Association."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li left here with a helpless face Sylvia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    In the end, Fang Li doesn''t know if sweetheart''s mask is life or death.


    The people of the hero''s Association seemed to think that Fang Li might also attack sweetheart''s mask, so they didn''t tell him.


    However, the cadres of the committee gave Fang Li a stern warning.


    After all, Fang Li''s attack was too heavy.


    That would be fatal.


    Originally, they belonged to the same association and were both heroes. The duel between the two sides actually led to the unknown life and death of one of the two parties. If it was not for the fact that the hero Association witnessed the beginning of the duel, it would not be surprising that Fangli was arrested and put in prison.


    It is impossible for the hero association to issue a warning.


    For this, Fang Li is sneering.


    "If the other party doesn''t intend to keep it, why should I keep it?"


    That''s why Fang Li killed half of the killers.


    It''s just one thing that makes sweetheart look bad.


    What''s more, sweetheart masquerade in the duel at the beginning of the moment that the punch, is already with the intention of killing.


    Although he didn''t intend to kill Fang Li directly, he did kill him because of his paranoia.


    It''s a killing heart against evil.


    Fang Li, however, was regarded as evil for no reason, and even targeted to kill.


    This is the fundamental reason that let Fang Li move the kill move without hesitation in an instant, and directly use the strongest blow of the extremely dead seven nights.


    Sylvia also noticed this, so she didn''t blame Fang Li for the heavy hand.


    In other words, sweetheart, it''s your fault.


    As a result, although the hero Association issued a warning, there was no way out.


    That is not only because there is Sylvia behind Fang Li, but also because this person is powerful enough to become one of the pillars of the association.


    In view of this, after the warning, the hero association still made a decision.


    "In the hero side, in view of your superior combat effectiveness and excellent performance in the hero identification test, you are allowed to be promoted to S-level hero by the unanimous decision of the Committee."


    As a result, Fang Li got the S-level evaluation.


    In addition, Sylvia also got S-level evaluation, and they completely completed the main task one.


    Of course, it''s just to be an S-class hero.


    Because they are new and have no contribution at all, Fangli and Sylvia are naturally ranked in the last place.


    More precisely, because Sylvia became a consultant to the committee, the hero Association won the support of the general public. In view of this, Silvia ranked first in Fangli.


    Prior to that, there were 16 S-level heroes in the heroes Association.


    Now, there are 18.


    In the S-level ranking, Sylvia ranked 17th and Fangli ranked 18th, becoming the last in the S-class.


    If you want to earn extra rewards for main task one, Fangli and Sylvia have to accumulate achievements and contributions.


    Then, the hero association also informed the S-class heroes in their hometown.


    In particular, Fangli, a knife to solve a class 1 sweetheart mask, this matter was emphatically told all people.


    Although a few of them could not be contacted, the reactions of the S-level heroes who received the contact were all kinds of.


    "Ha? What do these things tell me to do? I''m not so free! I''m very busy now! "


    This is the response of a curly haired Lori who is on a fighter plane, preparing to fly to the south pole to solve the big event of the disaster grade dragon there.


    "It looks like a wonderful young man."


    This is the reaction of an old man who is teaching his disciples to practice boxing in the Taoist school. He is afraid that he is over 70 years old.


    "One knife almost killed the sweetheart mask? ha-ha! That''s interesting! We have to find a chance to go to the meeting. "


    This is the reaction of a samurai who is wiping his love knife and is not surprised but pleased when he hears the news.


    "Why haven''t you heard of such a strong guy before?"


    This is the reaction of a child with a schoolbag on his back and a lollipop in it. He is fixing something mechanical.


    "Fangli? Just gather some information... "


    This is the reaction of a scientist hiding in a dark space, operating sophisticated instruments.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the reaction of a man who is watching TV at home with a terrible face and scar on his face.


    "Even if there is such a guy, I can''t die anyway, and there will be no threat to me."


    It''s the reaction of a guy who''s following a wanted man, a zombie skin guy.


    "With a knife? Not going to use muscles? "It was the reaction of a muscular, muscular black man.


    "No one can see his attack? I''d like to see it. "


    This is the reaction of a knight, like a beautiful man in the middle ages, with a cape, a long sword and long hair.


    "Maybe it''s a man who gets the power of a vest."


    It was the reaction of a man of the same stature, but in a vest, with a powerful voice.


    "Cut, don''t mess with me, or I''ll beat you all together!"


    It''s the complete reaction of a bad teenager with the nose of a plane in his hand and a metal rod in his hand.


    "Fangli? Square sauce? Sauce? Which one is better? If you look cute, you can get close to each other... "


    It''s the reaction of a fag in prison, dressed in a prisoner''s costume.


    That''s the reaction of the S-class heroes.


    Obviously, these S-class heroes have the same personality, which makes the hero Association headache.


    But no matter what kind of personality these people have, it has nothing to do with Fangli for the time being.


    Fang Li is more concerned about his own title.


    After upgrading to level s, Fangli''s "hero (a)" also became "hero (s)".


    Then, Fang Li thought about it a little, and he put it on.


    Although the bonus of this title is the same as that of "guard Knight", which is full attribute 30 points. However, the bonus can be obtained against the evil camp is 10 points higher than that when the latter wears sword weapon and triggers side effects.


    Not to mention, this title also has a second side effect, no matter how many injuries, can play a full combat effectiveness.


    In the world, we need to use the name of "extreme danger" to deal with many disasters.


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of thought to replace the title. Fang Li put it on and change it when necessary.


    In addition to the title of God space, Fangli can also get another title.


    "Hero name?"


    Fang Li was slightly stunned.


    In this regard, Silvia said: "heroes have their own titles, we also have, that is, the name of heroes. Originally, this title should be named after our characteristics after we have been active for a period of time, but the members of the committee gave me the right to name myself, so I used the title when I was in xuezhan city."


    That is to say, the war law witch.


    Obviously, Sylvia also intends to help Fangli determine the hero''s name.


    Then, Fang Li pondered for a while and then replied.


    "In this case, I will use the title given to me by my master."


    That is to say, "one side Luocha".


    At this point, Fangli and Sylvia have established their foothold in this world and started their activities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    The world''s No. 1 singer joined the hero Association and became a S-class hero with full marks.


    The news shocked the whole world.


    It''s really a shock to the world.


    At least, the entire hero''s Association Forum exploded.


    "Is it an S-class?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Singing so well, looking so beautiful, and now so powerful, world class is world class!"


    "Sweetheart, there''s no comparison."


    "That''s it


    Comments like this continue to appear on the forum of the hero Association.


    On this day, the hit rate of the hero Association Forum and official website directly broke through the previous record, and even far exceeded.


    The mere appearance of the name "Sylvia ryinaheim" is enough to arouse this degree of concern.


    Even the last time Sylvia appeared in D city to solve the disaster level ghost incident, the official website and forum of the hero association were crowded, not to mention the confirmation of joining now?


    Therefore, the official website and forum of hero association were crowded and exploded.


    And a lot of people compare Sylvia with the face of sweetheart.


    After all, both of them are super popular idols. Now they have joined the hero Association and become heroes. Naturally, they are compared by others.


    The comparable results are quite different.


    "Not at all."


    "Whether it''s popularity or hero level, sweetheart masquerade is a complete failure."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with sweetheart''s masquerade."


    "Don''t you come out and say something?"


    "It must have been a shock."


    "It''s stupid upstairs, sweetheart. How can you be hit by such a handsome mask?"


    "Despise upstairs, handsome and can be hit what relationship?"


    "Can''t it be that Geji just wants to fight for popularity, so she will deliberately join the hero Association and treat the sweetheart mask as a stepping stone?"


    "Upstairs should also despise, with the popularity of other singers, need to compete with sweetheart mask? Take a picture and you''ll get the same effect! What a fool


    In this way, the official website and forum are all kinds of hot discussions.


    It is true that people do not think it is too big to watch the excitement. Which topic has a strong smell and can attract people''s attention will be exposed to which topic.


    Although sweetheart mask is a super popular idol, it has a lot of fans in China. It has even occupied the second place in the popularity list for many times in a row. It has never been kicked down, but the second place is still the second place after all.


    As for the first place, of course, is Silvia.


    So, Silvia''s fan number is also an overwhelming victory, even if the sweet mask fans come out of all kinds of slander, it is also suddenly suppressed.


    This kind of time is the real embodiment of the significance of more people and greater power.


    And in the heroes Association, those heroes also have their own fan support groups.


    Naturally, Sylvia has just joined the hero Association, and the scale of the fan support group is directly superior to all the people, and all the heroes are compared.


    But the heroes didn''t lose heart, instead they were excited.


    "Did Ge Ji really join in?"


    "Then we will be colleagues with Ge Ji in the future?"


    "If you have a chance, will you still be able to carry out tasks together in the future?"


    "True or false?"


    "Great!"


    "It''s great to join the hero''s Association."


    Many heroes are extremely excited when they think of the opportunity to carry out tasks together and even create sparks.


    In this way, she joined the hero Association together with Sylvia, and was promoted to the level of S. naturally, the attention of Fang Li was also a hot topic.


    Because this is what the hero Association says.


    "In view of the introduction of Her Highness sylviage."


    Yeah.


    In view of Sylvia''s introduction.


    This statement alone is enough to cause heated discussion.


    This also makes many people associate with each other''s identity.


    "Is it a new agent?"


    "No way. The agent of Geji has always been of the same sex and has never recruited the opposite sex."


    "Isn''t it a boyfriend?"


    "Dream!"


    "That''s it


    "How could it be a boyfriend?"


    As a result, Fangli''s attention also exploded directly.


    Fortunately, the hero association did not announce that Fang Li had defeated the sweetheart mask, otherwise, it would explode.


    All in all, in short, this pair of men and women who just joined the hero Association and were both introduced into the ranks of S-class heroes, attracted the attention of the national audience in less than a day.I believe that it is only a matter of time before attention is extended to the world.


    When there were all kinds of heated discussions outside, Fang Li was staying in Sylvia''s villa and was surprised by one thing.


    "Has it turned out like this?"


    Sitting on the floor of the hall, Fang Li looked at the weapon in front of him and was amazed.


    The weapon, of course, is Bo Xie.


    However, at this moment, Boye is not the form of the motor body, but a Lingdao with a length of more than two meters.


    "Without the ability to inject star force to change, it proves that Bo Xie is fixed in this form?"


    Yes.


    Boye fixed his appearance from the original form to the shape of Lingdao.


    Originally, the ability and shape of pure Xinghuang style weapons have a great relationship with the personality of WANYING Jingjing as the core.


    Personality refers to the consciousness of pure starlight armed.


    To Boye, in fact, this little girl is a little bit of a freewheeling fairy, just like a supernatural immortal. She is similar to fan Xinglu.


    Maybe it is because of this that fan Xinglu can use this WANYING crystal to make pure Xinghuang style weapons. Maybe.


    And Boye and fan Xinglu have a desire of their own.


    Fan Xinglu is eager to fight.


    Boye is eager for holiness.


    This is why the latter has the relationship of cleanliness. Once it is soiled, it is like being contaminated with filth, which is absolutely uncomfortable.


    In view of this, even if you want to create a specific appearance of pure star Huang style weapons, it will be limited by the personality and fail.


    The occasion of Yi Bo Xie seems to be a sword.


    However, Boye itself has the ability to change the shape of things it touches.


    Whether it''s guns, halberds, bows, axes, hammers and all kinds of weapons, BOXIE can change itself.


    However, this change is the relationship of ability, which needs to be stimulated by the force of stars, otherwise it will return to the original state.


    However, now, Bo Xie seems to like the shape of the Dao very much. He actually fixed himself in this state and was no longer the original Knight''s one handed sword.


    "Only Bo Xie, who has the ability to change his appearance, can do it?"


    Fang Li didn''t have any special ideas about it.


    Although it was fixed on the shape of Lingdao, it was not so convenient for Bo Xie to carry it. However, he carried the goblin''s cloth bag with him in the opposite direction, which could be used to store Bo Xie.


    On the contrary, after that, Fangli doesn''t need to waste star power and time in order to change into Lingdao. It can be used at any time for seven nights, which is convenient.


    You know, seven nights of extreme death has developed into the art of drawing a knife.


    That is to say, only this shape can be used for seven nights of extreme death.


    "It seems that Bo Xie is very satisfied with the power of the extremely dead seven nights."


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "What are you laughing at?"


    At this time, Sylvia took her mobile phone and walked in from the balcony. She saw the smiling Fang Li, who was sitting on the floor of the hall, looking at Boye, and immediately asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Bo Xie changed its form."


    Fang Li answers casually and picks up the knife on the ground.


    Like the seven days and seven swords of Shenshi, Boye is not only more than two meters long, but also has no sword and jaw. When it is collected in the sheath, it looks like a long stick rather than a long sword.


    However, the seven days and seven sabres of ShenZhang are basically black, while the Boye in the square is holy white.


    Moreover, at the top of the handle, there are pure white WANYING fine crystal inlaid there.


    Holding this weapon, Fang Li feels like a cool swordsman. The atmosphere is totally different.


    "However, it is not necessary to use this mace at ordinary times."


    With these words, Fang Li opened the hem of his coat and put the knife more than two meters long into a cloth bag pinned on his waist.


    As for the moon blade, it is pinned on Fang Li''s back waist.


    As long as Fang Li''s coat is covered, both the moon blade and the cloth bag will be covered.


    No one knows that this seemingly unarmed man actually has a weapon that can kill all sides.


    "Yes." Fang Li looked at Silvia and asked, "how are you doing there?"


    "It''s just a mess." Sylvia said with a smile of some bad heart: "knowing that I have become a hero and joined the hero Association, both the company and the agent are in a hurry."


    Don''t you want to see Sylvia spend her precious time on the so-called heroic activities?


    For a world-class singer, having that kind of time, it''s better to sing on the stage. You can make a lot of money every minute.


    Now, Sylvia plans to spend time on Heroic activities, which naturally reduces her time as an idol.


    As soon as you spend less time as an idol, your income will naturally decrease.


    In this way, how can there be no rush?


    "Is it?" Fang Li shrugged and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said, otherwise you can terminate the contract with me, I am willing to pay liquidated damages." Sylvia blinked and said with a smile, "the association will pay for me anyway?"


    Friedon was stunned.


    Good guy.


    Just taught her to take advantage of the advantage, did not expect that she immediately used up, is really worth teaching.


    "Stop talking about it." Silvia took Fangli''s hand and asked, "what should we do next?"


    "What else can I do?" Fang Li said with a smile: "in order to complete the main line task two, strive to earn kill points."


    Kill points are the same as mission points.


    Task points are the points obtained based on the tasks in the world''s task system completed in the replica world.


    Kill points are the points you get based on the specific objects you kill in the replica world.


    This time, in the copy task of the main god space, the target of the second task of the main line is the monster.


    As long as you kill the monster, you can get kill points.


    According to the standard of this world, the degree of obtaining points is as follows.


    Disaster level Wolf: 1 point.


    Disaster rating Tiger: 10 points.


    Disaster level Ghost: 100.


    Disaster level Dragon: 500 points.


    Disaster level God: 50000.


    It''s just the basic standard.


    There are also strong and weak points in the same level. If you kill the stronger part, you will get more kill points.


    As long as you continue to kill monsters, you can get kill points.


    When the kill points meet the requirements, you can complete the main line task 2.


    "Mainline task 2 requires 10000 kill points."


    Fangli told Sylvia.


    "If you don''t want to kill a wolf at level 100, then you need to kill a wolf at level 20. If you don''t know what level you need to kill a wolf, you need to kill a tiger."


    Unfortunately, compared with ghost level, dragon level is much more powerful.


    Fang Li didn''t think that the Dragon level could reach the second level.


    However, even if it is the third level, the gap can be very large.


    For example, Fangli is the third level, but before and after killing the third level of savage leader and the third level of sweetheart mask.


    Although the body is the God''s Messenger, it has the addition of occupation, title, equipment and skills, so it can not be counted as the general third level, but in the third level, there may be a superior attribute, equipment or skills.Not to mention the fact that they are the third level, whether they have amazing fighting skills is also an important part in determining the strength.


    For example, if Fangli does not use the seven night assassination technique, there is no skill bonus of flash scabbard and flash away. The speed is three times the speed of sound. When you can use the footwork and body method of the seven night assassination, plus the explosion of star power, you can go to ten times the speed of sound. Even when you use the extreme seven night assassination, it will be 100 times the speed of sound.


    Therefore, as the third level, the gap between ghost level and dragon level is very large.


    Fang Li can kill the third level ghost level monsters in seconds, but if you don''t use extreme death for seven nights, you can''t kill the Dragon level monsters?


    Although the power of the seven night extreme death is amazing, it will have a heavy burden on the body and can not be used casually.


    In addition, dragon level monsters are extremely rare, not that they can appear. Even ghost level monsters are very rare. Generally speaking, even in areas with severe disasters, one ghost level monster appears every month is quite frequent.


    Therefore, if you want to complete task two of the main line, it is not as simple as task one.


    Since mainline task 1 is a task that can be completed quickly, task 2 of mainline is naturally a time-consuming task, otherwise it does not meet the third level of difficulty.


    Of course, Fang Li can also choose to kill wolf class and tiger class fish to slowly complete the task.


    However, the longer it takes to complete the task, the lower the evaluation of customs clearance will be. If you don''t care about the reward after customs clearance, you can grind it slowly.


    But which God emissary would simply give up the customs clearance reward?


    That is to say Sylvia tilted her head and said, "in order to gain time, we can split up?"


    "It depends." Fang Li shook his head and said, "it''s not always strange people appear. Even if there are, if it''s too far away, the association will not let us go, but let the nearby heroes solve it. So for now, let''s see the situation first."


    "And now?" Silvia continued, "what should I do now?"


    "Now?" He pondered over it.


    After a while, Fang Li raised his head and said this calmly.


    "Now, I want to meet someone first."


    "A man who is as powerful and invincible as a God even in this dangerous world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Z city.


    In the hero''s Association''s record, this is a city of great concern.


    Because, this city in the country''s disaster frequency can be said to be among the best, often people can witness strange people, even suffered large-scale damage, leading to panic.


    Under such circumstances, in one of the zones of Z City, the residents around even moved to the city center to live, so that only water and electricity are still in operation here. Although life is not a problem, almost no one dares to live here.


    That is to say, the area around here is completely empty, and there is no one there, even known as the ghost city.


    At this moment, Fang Li and Sylvia came to this ghost city.


    Looking at the empty street in front of her, Sylvia opened her mouth unexpectedly.


    "There''s no human breath at all."


    Not really?


    Although the buildings can be seen everywhere, the streets remain the same, and there is no dilapidated place. However, there is no trace of life, and there is not a trace of human breath.


    Although this kind of atmosphere is not frightening, it also has a kind of lonely feeling.


    "It is said that strange people can often be seen in this area, and disasters are quite frequent."


    On one side, Fang Li explained to Sylvia.


    "So even if our purpose is not achieved, we will not come here in vain."


    The purpose of this trip is to meet someone.


    The man lived in this place called ghost city.


    However, Fang Li only knew that.


    Fang Li didn''t know exactly where the other party lived. Even if it was mentioned in the original book, it is impossible to remember that clearly.


    Therefore, Fangli has plans to visit this area a little. Even if he can''t meet the target characters, he will definitely not lose if he can meet some strange people who are left alone.


    "It''s you. Don''t you want to cross dress?" Fang Li asked Silvia, "don''t you always cross dress when you come out in the past?"


    Although Sylvia now wears the same clothes that she used to wear, that is, a very simple blouse and jeans, and a wide hat on her head, she does not use headphones to change her hair color.


    In this way, you''ll be recognized all of a sudden, right?


    "There''s no one here anyway." Sylvia chuckled indifferently: "and, don''t you have any cross dressing?"


    Thanks to Sylvia, Fangli is now well known.


    As long as you walk on the street, you will be recognized, right?


    But as Sylvia said, it doesn''t matter if there''s no one here anyway.


    Besides, even if there are people, Fang Li doesn''t plan to cross dress.


    The world is not a school city, even if the power beyond human level erupts in the square, it will not cause any consequences.


    If you are really surrounded, it will be a very easy thing to get out at the speed of Fangli.


    Therefore, there is no need to cover up.


    "And now it''s just a stroll around?" Silvia blinked and said with a smile, "it''s kind of like a date."


    "Forget it." Fang Li said with tears and laughter: "even if it''s a date, you should go to the city center. Will there be an atmosphere of dating when you go shopping in this street without people?"


    "Isn''t it good?" Sylvia gently jumped in front of Fang Li, her hands on her back, and her body was leaning forward. A pair of cyan eyes were staring at Fang Li, and she said with a smile: "isn''t a boy the one who always wants to ask girls to such a place without people?"


    Suddenly, Fang Li eyebrows a pick, smile.


    "Are you hinting at me?"


    With these words, Fang Li slowly approached Sylvia.


    Looking at the gradually approaching Fang Li, Sylvia immediately noticed that she seemed to mention something that should not be mentioned, and her expression became unnatural.


    As a result, Silvia could not help but step back, while she had a little incredible whisper in her eyes.


    "You I don''t want to be in a place like this... "


    Hearing Sylvia''s unnatural whisper, the smile on Fang Li''s face is also with a bit of sinister feeling.


    This makes Sylvia''s heart beat abnormal at last.


    Should not I really want to be here


    At the thought of this, Sylvia opened her mouth a little flustered.


    "This This is the street! And it''s still day! "


    Obviously, Sylvia was in a hurry.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, seemed to have been ignited. While staring at Silvia, she pressed her step by step. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter? There won''t be anyone, will they? "


    In other words, Fang Li is really going to do some unspeakable things here.And Sylvia knows that this is no joke.


    At present, once the mood of this man, that is to ignore, just do what they want to do, do what they want, do what they want, and will not have the slightest scruples.


    Sylvia is really dangerous now.


    Thinking of this, Sylvia did not hesitate to turn around and run.


    However, in terms of speed, how can Sylvia be the opponent of the current side?


    She was caught in Fangli. In the panic of Sylvia, she pressed it on the wall. The accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, a strong hurricane suddenly erupted in front of us. As if a Tornado had rushed into the sky, it rocked upward, setting off countless gravel, turning into a sandstorm and expanding.


    The movement, like a basin of cold water, splashed on Fang Li''s heart, made Fang Li''s expression become gloomy for the first time.


    "There is There is a disaster


    Sylvia is as if saved, while the side to be rude to lift up the clothes to pull down, while the red face of the hasty mouth.


    "I Let''s get there! Maybe it''s a dragon monster! Can earn 500 kill points! "


    With that, Sylvia seized the opportunity, broke away from Fangli and rushed forward with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s expression is still gloomy.


    Looking at the dust storm on the sky, Fang Li took a deep breath.


    "No matter who it is, you''re all finished..."


    Obviously, the people who caused the accident, good or bad, were hated by Fangli.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the place where the sandstorm swept was a miserable one.


    "Ha Ha... "


    A tall temperament beauty is standing in the center of the storm, as if tottering in general, constantly panting.


    Around his body, a person in a black suit was lying all over the ground, all over with black and blue.


    And in front of the storm, there is a fierce beast.


    "Roar --!"


    The roar of the storm turned into sound waves and swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The sound and wave, so blowing in the whole storm, as if to burst the surrounding storm, had a violent conflict with the storm.


    Under such a conflict, the strong wind turned into a strong wind and swept in all directions.


    "Well...!"


    People who are fighting against all this can''t help but raise their arms to block the incoming wind and waves.


    A pair of eyes staring at the front, full of sharpness and regret.


    It was a tall and graceful beauty with black shoulder length short hair.


    She wore a black dress and even a pearl necklace.


    She also has the rest of the jewelry, looks like a powerful aristocratic lady.


    However, this noble lady like temperament type beauty, is a true professional hero.


    "The snow of hell.".


    For short, blowing snow.


    This man is the first in class B of the hero Association. He is quite famous among professional heroes.


    There are three famous reasons.


    1£º Snow blowing is a superpower.


    In this world, there are also superpowers.


    However, the superpowers in this world are not like those in the campus cities, which have various phenomena and effects. They are very similar to the well-known superpowers, that is, they can bend spoons and lift objects out of thin air.


    Of course, according to the level of super ability, the power is also very different.


    For example, blowing snow can not only control the wind freely with super power. After condensing the wind power, it can be used for attack and defense. The killing skill is to involve the scattered debris into the whirling storm, and let countless stones suddenly attack the opponent, making the opponent skin and flesh frayed, bones broken and collapse in a moment in the debris dust storm Technique -- "hell haze".


    Because the super ability person is extremely rare in this world, therefore, even if is the B level first only, the name of blowing snow is not vulgar.


    2£º Snow blowing is the leader of a faction in the heroes Association.


    Among professional heroes, of course, there are people who are forming cliques.


    Blowing snow is one of them.


    In order to expand its strength and influence, blow snow formed a faction, recruited famous B-level heroes into it, and set up the blowing snow group.


    This is one of the reasons why snow blowing is famous.


    3£º Blowing snow has a sister.


    That sister, too, is a superpower.


    Moreover, this super ability person is also the second among the S-class heroes. He is named as the ultimate weapon of the hero Association. The association has the strongest fighting power on the surface.


    For three reasons, blowing snow is quite famous in the hero Association. Even the S-class heroes can''t ignore her.


    At ordinary times, the snow blowing team will lead the team to carry out heroic activities together.


    It''s the same today.


    In the view of blowing snow, with his own ability, plus there are so many B-level heroes around him, even if he meets a ghost level monster, he can also be punished.


    It''s a pity that the confidence of blowing snow is destroyed in this moment.


    Feeling the coming wind and waves, the snow shivered and bit his lips.


    (I heard that my sister went to the south pole, so I think this is a good opportunity. I must defeat the monster with high disaster level without the protection of that person, and prove my strength...)


    However, in front of the reality, it is unreasonable.


    To be fair, it is not impossible to deal with a ghost level monster with the strength of the blowing snow group.


    Although the ghost level weirdo must be at least A-level hero to face, but the strength of blowing snow itself is not vulgar.


    After all, as number one, blowing snow can actually upgrade to the hero Association at any time to become A-level hero.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was because he didn''t want to give up the first name.


    Blowing snow self-identity, with their own ability, that want to be among the top ten A-class heroes, easy.


    However, it is in any case can not reach a level 1.


    The current A-level first is sweetheart masquerade, like blowing snow, who deliberately does not apply for promotion.


    The strength of the other side is really too strong, even in the s level are absolutely not the last, and even can row up the middle reaches.


    Such an opponent, even if blowing snow has the strength of A-class hero, but also absolutely can''t compare.


    So, blowing snow gave up promotion to a and stayed in level B.


    In view of this, the strength of blowing snow is not the level of level B heroes, but the level of A-level heroes.


    Such strength, coupled with a large number of B-level heroes to support, to deal with a ghost level weirdo, can''t it?


    Frankly speaking, the idea of blowing snow is right.


    But blowing snow forgot one thing.


    Just as heroes of the same level can be divided into strong and weak, so do ghosts.Relatively weak ghost level weirdo, that is indeed A-level hero can deal with the range.


    But those more powerful ghost level weirdo, that is, S-level heroes sometimes can not be defeated alone.


    Now, although the ghost level monsters encountered by blowing snow can not even defeat the S-level heroes, they are not the scope that A-level heroes can deal with.


    "Roar --!"


    The fierce beast roared again.


    It was a huge, black fur covered dog.


    The Devil Dog''s eyes twinkled with violent emotion, staring at the snow blowing eyes began to congest.


    "Dong --!"


    The next second, the magic dog''s forelimb fell heavily on the ground, the ground was crushed, toward the surrounding gradual collapse.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Blowing snow face color changed, without hesitation to use the super power.


    "Zheng!"


    With a faint green light on the outline of the body, the body shape of blowing snow seems to have lost the bondage of gravity and flew into the air.


    However, the expression of blowing snow soon changed.


    "Subordinates...!"


    Yes.


    Even if the snow blows up, the B-level heroes, who are members of the snow blowing group and have been crisply defeated from the beginning, are still lying on the ground, not out of danger.


    "Boom!"


    The ground subsided at a very fast speed, gradually turning the oil road into debris, and gradually began to attack the members of the blowing snow group.


    If it goes on like this, all members of the snow blowing group will fall into the ground and be buried by the rubble, and the living ones will be buried alive to death.


    The snow bit his teeth, and his whole body glowed.


    Just when blowing snow is ready to use super power to rescue his subordinates, a sweet song starts to ring.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe_ wind_ Of_ weaving£¬The_ breeze_ Of_ the_ What kind of sound is it?


    Blowing snow can''t even be understood in the first place.


    But blowing snow can be sure that this is the best voice I have ever heard in my life.


    Immediately, the miracle happened.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong hurricane suddenly blew up on the ground, with a lying snow blowing group members, flying into the air.


    In this way, it avoided the gradual collapse of the ground to swallow.


    Then, a beautiful shadow is riding the wind, slowly falling from the air, to the front of the snow.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come late."


    Light laughter, let blow snow see the face of the comer.


    At present, blowing snow opened his eyes and made a sound of astonishment.


    "Sylvia ryinaheim?"


    It is Sylvia who comes.


    Of course, Fangli is here.


    It''s on the roof of a building in the distance.


    Fang''s eyes narrowed as he watched the roaring Devil Dog and a group of people rescued by Sylvia, especially with a surprised face blowing snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    It seems to be angry that the prey has been taken away, and the devil dog growls again.


    Its roar, almost all into sound waves, concussion the air, so that the air flow has become disordered and swept away.


    Sylvia then let the wind around her body, suspended in the air.


    Behind him is a face of surprise blowing snow.


    The body is one by one by the wind to roll up the members of the snow blowing group.


    Cyanotic eyes look down at that can not stop roaring, set off bursts of strong wind Devil Dog.


    "So it''s not only a type of physical combat, but also a weapon that can affect the surrounding atmosphere and become shock waves for indiscriminate attack?"


    Sylvia smiles calmly, her purple hair flying in the wind.


    The fluctuation of wanyingsu began to appear in Sylvia with the gorgeous starlight.


    "This is...!"


    Blowing snow opened his eyes again.


    As a super power person, blowing snow can grasp some changes in the surrounding environment with the help of mind.


    This moment, blowing snow clearly felt.


    In Sylvia, there is a tremendous force emerging.


    "Is it a superpower?"


    How could it be?


    How could it be?


    The first singer in the world is a super power person. I''ve never heard of it.


    Moreover, the strength of this force is clearly far more than that of blowing snow.


    Even, go straight after the invincible figure in the mind of blowing snow.


    That is, the elder sister of blowing snow, the second superpower of s level.


    "Impossible..."


    Yeah.


    No way.


    There is absolutely no second superpower in the world.


    Clearly aware of his sister''s strength, not willing to believe his own feelings of blowing snow, soon was in front of the scene to shock.


    "If it''s a weirdo, there''s no need to be merciful."


    Under such a declaration, Silvia began to sing.


    The sweet song awakens the power of miracle.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The astonishing wind came from all directions, like the turbulent air flow, and covered the constantly roaring Devil Dog.


    "Ga ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The Devil Dog''s crazy struggle.


    However, the strong wind from all directions is just like the surging current. It is firmly squeezed in it, and no resistance is allowed at all.


    "So..."


    Silvia suddenly raised her hand.


    The star power and all-round elements around the body were also rioting.


    The next moment, that was bound by the wind to the devil dog suddenly seems to be hit by the fountain, with amazing speed, rushed to the high altitude.


    The strong wind covering its body suddenly compresses.


    "Puff!"


    The breaking sound of the body resounded.


    The Devil Dog, bound by the wind, seemed to have been cut by countless invisible blades, and his skin and flesh were torn in an instant.


    Blood from the air.


    "What...?!"


    Blowing snow showed an expression of shock.


    Then, the wind that swept through the air gradually dissipated.


    Let the huge dog fall from the air.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the whole body of the Devil Dog with skin and flesh was smashed in the rubble which was trampled on by himself.


    On the body, already did not have the breath.


    The snow blowing group tried their best to solve the problem, and even nearly all of them were killed in less than a few seconds.


    The snow blowing was completely stunned.


    Sylvia seems to have done a matter of course, manipulating the wind, while falling, one by one snow blowing group members around her body are gently on the ground.


    When all this was done, Sylvia''s fluctuating star power and all-round elements did not begin to disappear.


    The wind that caught the people dissipated.


    She murmured as she glanced at the bloody dog lying in the collapsed rubble.


    "So you have 100 kill points?"


    What I care about is just the number of points. It''s not about killing the ghost level weirdo.


    Like Fangli, Sylvia''s strength has been transformed.


    After all, at level Four, Sylvia was already able to match level three.


    After that, during a year in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, Sylvia fought little, but not without progress.


    Once, Fang Li gave Sylvia the original code of the book of magic in the gospel, and let Sylvia as a reference to improve her own ability.From that time on, Sylvia has been carrying out idol activities on the surface, secretly collecting the power of the earth around the world, and at the same time, she is still using the resources on hand to constantly develop her own ability.


    Therefore, in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic, Fangli''s straight dead eye has improved several stages, and Sylvia''s omnipotence has developed into more and more powerful applications and effects.


    In this way, coupled with the upgrade to the third level after the attributes and equipment updates, even if not up to the top, Sylvia is also rapid progress.


    It''s better to take the previous statement.


    At the fourth level, Fangli said that, compared with herself, Silvia had a greater chance of winning if she fought with the God split.


    But now Sylvia, if she really fights with Shenshi, relies on a variety of rare abilities and effects to cooperate and complement each other. It is not too difficult to defeat shenchah.


    This kind of strength is easy to deal with ghosts.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Sylvia just raised her head and looked at the air, which had not yet landed. She was floating in the air, with a dull face blowing snow, and she spoke with some concern.


    "Are you all right?"


    Pleasant voice, passed into the ears of blowing snow, so that the snow is finally a response.


    "No It''s ok... "


    The answer of snow blowing conditioned reflex.


    "That''s good."


    Sylvia then gave a reassuring smile.


    "Next time, please be careful. If you can''t beat your opponent, you''ll run away with your companion. It''s not a disgrace."


    Leaving such words, Sylvia turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait Wait Blowing snow quickly fell down from the air and said to Sylvia, "can you tell me how to have such a powerful force as you?"


    Sylvia stops.


    Turning her head and looking at the snow blowing, Sylvia can clearly see how serious her eyes and expressions are.


    Serious enough to be desperate.


    "Even if you say that..." Sylvia laughed a little perplexed and said, "as long as you keep exercising, you can definitely become stronger."


    But this is not the answer that the snow blower wants to hear.


    "Constant exercise..." "It''s no use," said the snow blower in a low voice. "There are talents in the world that can''t be surpassed by training and hard work in any case."


    The heaviness and pain in the words made Sylvia look at the past.


    After pondering for a while, Sylvia burst into a smile.


    "Anyway, settle your companion first."


    Smell speech, blow snow to nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "So


    Fang Li half squints his eyes and looks at the snow blowing behind Sylvia. Some of them are not angry and speak to Sylvia.


    "You brought this woman here?"


    The tone is full of unhappiness.


    This makes Sylvia laugh and says, "well, I can''t leave this child alone."


    Give back the baby


    They''re older than you, right? Your Highness the singer?


    And at this time, the sound of blowing snow.


    "Are you the one who just joined the hero''s Association recently, but you have been promoted to S-level Blowing snow looked at Fang Li and said, "I know you."


    "I know." Fang Li glanced at the blowing snow one eye, light said: "I also know you, the blowing snow of hell."


    Fang Li certainly does not know how to blow snow.


    It''s not because of the reputation of blowing snow.


    In fact, snow blowing is only famous between professional heroes and hero associations.


    In front of the general public, as a B-class 1, although not unknown, its light was almost completely covered by the temperament of the beauty''s sister to the past.


    S level 2 super ability.


    There is no better understanding of the power of that one.


    Even if it is blowing snow, it is estimated that Fang Li, the original work, knows her sister better.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Li is sure that the power of that one is far more than that of any one person.


    Fang Li is nothing, with a straight death devil eye, almost all rely on super ability to fight that one.


    However, if you don''t use straight eye, you can''t be sure if you can beat that one.


    Even if it''s seven nights of extreme death and a hundred times the speed of sound, it''s the same.


    You can imagine how powerful that one is.


    Blowing snow is the sister of that one.


    In other words, the strength of blowing snow on his sister is absolutely the most experienced person in the world.


    Fang Li knows what he said.


    In fact, blowing snow has been living in the shadow of his sister.


    Because, my sister is too excellent, even when she was young, she has more powerful super ability than snow blowing now.


    It is because of far less than his sister that too excellent talent, blowing snow since childhood has been living in its shadow, gradually produced inferiority.


    The reason why a large number of blowing snow gathered and even attracted class B heroes to form the blowing snow group was that he deeply understood that if he could not beat his sister alone, he would use quantity to make up for it.


    At the same time, blowing snow is also in order to surpass my sister in name, which has been deliberately not upgraded to a, has been guarding the first position of B level.


    That''s because this is the first number one in snow blowing''s life, and also because her sister is only the second in the s class, not the first.


    Even if she can''t beat her sister in the level, she also wants to surpass her sister in the ranking, which has always been reluctant to be promoted to A-level.


    From this we can know how strong the obsession of blowing snow is to surpass his sister.


    "So, you''ve got Sylvia?" Fang Li said to the snow blower, "do you want Sylvia to teach you how to be strong?"


    "That''s right." Blowing snow frowned, as if he was dissatisfied with the "entanglement" in the other side''s mouth, but he still replied truthfully: "although I can''t catch up with my sister, the power of Her Highness is the closest I''ve ever seen to my sister''s existence. In principle, there should be no second monster like my sister in this world."


    Monster.


    This is blowing snow''s description of his sister.


    With this description alone, we can know how tense the relationship between blowing snow and his sister is, and what kind of understanding of his sister''s strength is.


    This makes Sylvia curious.


    "Is snow blowing sister really so good?"


    This sentence, Silvia is not to say to the snow, but the other side said.


    In this regard, Fang Li only replied.


    "If it''s you, find the right strategy. It''s easy to win, but if you can''t find it, you won''t be able to win."


    In other words, it depends on what kind of songs Sylvia can sing, and whether such songs can work for the super powers.


    If you can, it is not difficult to win that one with Silvia''s strength.


    If not, it''s hard to say.


    At least, according to Fang Li''s understanding, it is not surprising that the one who is serious will pull down the meteorites in outer space with super power and attack them.


    Therefore, this is Fang Li''s evaluation.


    But blowing snow doesn''t think so."Indeed, Her Highness is very powerful, next only to my sister." "But my sister''s strength is too terrible to win," she whispered


    Obviously, this assessment is not to the point.


    From the urine to bear the pressure from the sister blowing snow, no doubt will exaggerate the strength of his sister.


    Even if not, how can snow blowing be sure that Silvia''s power just used is the limit?


    This woman is too narrow-minded.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that the sweetheart masquerade, which was regarded as unmatched by the wind snow, was killed by Fang Li.


    In this case, the hero association only told those S-class heroes.


    Otherwise, blowing snow can understand that he is looking down on the lovers in front of him.


    When Fang Li was going to satirize him with a sentence


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    A roar, from a corner not far away from the front, set off bursts of stormy waves, blowing away countless rubble and gravel.


    "This..."


    Sylvia was surprised.


    Isn''t that magic dog solved by itself?


    And blowing snow is as if thinking of something very important, hastily said such a sentence.


    "When we found that strange man, he was lying in a nest!"


    Fang Li and Sylvia understood what she wanted to express.


    "That is to say, is there likely to be a strange person in this nest?" Silvia immediately said, "let''s go."


    With that, Silvia would even try to catch up.


    But Fangli stopped her.


    "No more." Fang Li''s eyes appeared a little light, and said with a smile, "maybe that strange man has met the most terrible enemy."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Dong --!"


    In a flash, a startling thumping sound rocked into the sky.


    The muffling sound, like an invisible force, blows the clouds in the sky directly.


    Then the monster''s roar stopped.


    Sylvia and snow blowing are completely stunned.


    Only Fang Li, looking at that direction all the time, said a word.


    "Go and see."


    After that, Fang Li jumped down from the roof.


    Sylvia followed without hesitation.


    "Wait Wait


    Blowing snow this just reflected to come over, hurriedly chased up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Pa..."


    The sound of gravel rolling in this square space made a slight sound.


    Fangli, Sylvia and blowing snow all look at the scene in front of them and fall into silence.


    I saw that in front of the three people, the monster who was bigger than the devil dog before was lying in a house.


    The house, it''s a ruin.


    And lying on the top of the magic dog seems to be extremely powerful to hit the general, more than half of the whole body directly burst, become bloody.


    Death, extremely tragic.


    Silence, diffuse among the three.


    Soon after, the snow blowing was the first to speak.


    "What''s going on..."


    Listen carefully. The sound of blowing snow is shaking.


    "Such a powerful destructive force, is it the S-level 11 super alloy black light coming? Or 14 of S-class vests? The It won''t be the S-7...! "


    These S-class heroes mentioned in the snow blowing mouth are famous for their great strength.


    As for the rest of the S-class heroes, if only on the strength of the individual, it is absolutely not comparable to these several.


    Sylvia also cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    The scene in front of her, though not surprising to Silvia, also let her guess.


    "NAH." Silvia asked Fangli, "is that what the person you want to see do?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li nodded and replied, "at least, in this area, I don''t think anyone else can do this kind of damage."


    If it is by other means, it is another matter.


    For example, in the S-level, Fangli knows that if a scientist who is good at developing powerful weapons can bomb with his weapons, it is not difficult to achieve this effect.


    But the scene in front of us is obviously the scene caused by direct attack by super strong force.


    That''s what happens after being hit by a punch.


    In this case, in addition to those mentioned in blowing snow, the only one who can do this is that person.


    Only blowing snow, still unknown.


    "Who are you talking about? Don''t say what I can''t understand


    Fang did not pay any attention to the protest of blowing snow.


    "That''s fine." Fang Li looked around and said, "I was still thinking about how to find that person. Now, since we can confirm that the other party has been here, there must be traces of footprints around. I''ll look for them first. You wait for me here."


    With that, Fang Li is leaving.


    Only left Sylvia and blowing snow two people, standing in the same place.


    Sylvia didn''t say anything.


    For Fang Li had been a military detective, Sylvia already knew.


    In this case, it should not be very difficult to find traces of people who have just left for a short time.


    And blowing snow is biting his lips, staring at the back of Fang Li''s eyes, a little annoyed.


    At present, blowing snow looked at Silvia and asked her a question.


    "Did I do something that bothers one of the Rocha?"


    On hearing this, Sylvia was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Sylvia said suspiciously, "why ask this question?"


    "Because..." Blowing snow pursed eyebrows and said, "that person seems to hate my appearance."


    "Disgusting?" Sylvia was stunned at first, then she seemed to understand something and laughed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." Sylvia said jokingly, "it''s just the anger of the careful man. If it makes you feel unhappy, I apologize to you."


    "It''s not enough to apologize..." Blowing snow can not be explained like asked: "just, what is the matter, let that person angry to my body?"


    Sylvia was dumbfounded on the spot.


    And, pretty face also became a bit unnatural.


    Did you tell blow Xue that Fang Li''s feat of pushing himself down on the street in broad daylight was interrupted by the battle between the snow blowing group and the ghost level freak, which made Fang Li angry, so that he transferred his anger to blow Xue?


    How can such a thing be said?


    Don''t know this matter blowing snow can only watch Silvia''s expression become more and more embarrassed.


    In the end, Silvia could only throw a word.


    "You''d better ask him."


    With that, Sylvia felt a little hot on her cheek. After patting her cheek, she left the snow blowing side.


    Blowing snow standing in place, staring at Sylvia left, only feel more and more confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the end, that''s the only decision.


    "Ask if you have a chance."Poor Fang Li didn''t know about it.


    Otherwise, I will not even know how to react?


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Fang Li first informed the association that strange people had been found here and had been eradicated.


    After that, the hero''s Association will send someone to collect the corpse, and record the credit for this matter to Fangli and Sylvia''s account, right?


    What''s more, it''s two of them.


    No way.


    Since the person who solved the second magic dog did not appear, the credit was naturally recorded on the professional hero who was present at that time.


    As for the snow blowing and snow blowing groups, they didn''t want to swallow the credit.


    All the members of the blowing snow group have fallen down, and the snow blowing team is already a member of level B, and they don''t want to upgrade. Naturally, the merits of the war have become a little indifferent. As long as you don''t let the people behind you catch up.


    In other words, Fang Li and Sylvia solved a monster of disaster level on the records of the hero Association.


    This may not raise the ranking, but it should be a good accumulation.


    And blowing snow seems to have made up his mind to follow Sylvia, all the way over, unexpectedly and Silvia become familiar with a lot.


    It seems that Sylvia really feels that she can''t leave the snow blowing, so no matter whether she can get stronger or not, she will take this temperament type beauty to her side for the time being.


    Fang Li didn''t care how long he wanted to stay. He followed the traces along the way and finally found an apartment.


    "This is it?"


    In front of the door of one of the apartments, Fangli stopped.


    Sylvia, who seemed to notice something, stopped and nodded.


    "It''s just that there''s a smell of people here, and it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, blowing snow seems to want to knock on the door.


    But before that, the door was suddenly opened.


    The man who came out of the door was a young man who looked less than twenty years old.


    Looking at the young man, snow blowing aside, Silvia was a little surprised.


    Because the body of the youth in front of him is almost entirely made up of machinery. Only one face looks like a human, but his eyes are also shining with the light of electronic machinery.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The young man said this in a cold tone.


    "The teacher just came back from the outside and said that he had a rather boring fight. Now he is lying down and sleeping. No matter who you are, if you want to disturb the teacher''s sleep, please pass me first."


    With these words, the young man raised his mechanized arm.


    "Zheng..."


    The light of a little energy twinkles in his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Hum..."


    It''s a stupid move of pure energy.


    At this moment, the amazing energy is condensed in the center of the young man''s mechanical palm, and gradually converted into heat, so that all sides can detect the existence of a trace of high temperature.


    Obviously, the youth is not joking, but it is possible to do it directly.


    And once it''s going to work, it''s going to be amazing?


    This is not only the feeling of Fang Li, but also the feeling of Sylvia.


    Only blowing snow, staring at each other, asked.


    "Who are you?"


    The question of blowing snow only brings a glimpse of each other.


    That pair of eyes like electronic instruments, revealing a little cold feeling.


    However, before the other side opened his mouth, Fang Li suddenly made a sound.


    "You are Janus, aren''t you?"


    It''s not an inquiry, it''s a confirmation.


    The firm tone makes the energy gathered in the hands of the youth named Janus slightly stagnates.


    Then, jenos is staring at Fang Li, frowning and saying, "do you know me?"


    "Of course." Fang Li said with a faint smile: "you are the object that the hero association has been paying attention to."


    This is not Fangli''s nonsense.


    In fact, the heroes association has been following jenos''s movement all the time.


    The reason is very simple. It is because the hero association regards this young man as a new person of great concern and tries to absorb him as a hero.


    Therefore, in the hero Association, jenos''s intelligence has always been highly valued by the cadres.


    This young man was just an ordinary man.


    However, at the age of 15, jenos''s hometown was destroyed by a crazy robot, leaving him almost alone.


    In order to avenge his revenge, jenos completed his own semi mechanization with the help of a doctor and became a reformer.


    As a result, in these years, although jenos did not join the hero Association, he has been carrying out activities similar to those of heroes, eliminating many strange people and entering the vision of hero Association.


    The hero Association''s evaluation of Janus is very high, and thinks that if Janus joins in, it will surely become the next S-class hero.


    However, Fang Li and Sylvia''s birth in the air, so that the hero Association''s statement was denied.


    But even so, still can''t deny the strength of Janus.


    Janus, indeed, has the ability to be an S-level hero.


    Moreover, the potential and strength are not under the sweetheart mask.


    "So, the hero association?"


    Jenos seems to understand what, put down the raised hand, tone still did not slow down, give a person the feeling of indifference.


    "From the beginning, we have detected the life reaction with high energy approaching, and thought it was the enemy. Now, it seems that you are going to continue the previous courtship?"


    It seems that the hero''s association should have sent an invitation to Janus, but it was rejected.


    And this time it''s the same.


    "Go back." Jenos said without hesitation: "I have already said that I have no interest in becoming a professional hero. Even if I don''t join the hero Association, I will continue to eliminate the weirdo, so there is no need to be so troublesome."


    With that, Janus is ready to close the door.


    Until Fang Li said such a sentence.


    "I think you are mistaken. We are not here to woo you." Fang Li looked at jenos directly, and then said with a smile, "we are looking for the teacher in your mouth."


    "Teacher?" Janus stopped.


    "Let me see the owner of the house." Fang Li said to jenos like this: "although I can''t talk about anything, I admire that teacher''s strength for a long time."


    This sentence, however, let jenos, who had been acting very cold from the beginning, pondered down, turned his head and looked at Fang Li.


    Fang Li didn''t avoid the sight of Janus, and welcomed him with a smile.


    Around, suddenly filled with a silence.


    Sylvia and blowing snow are always staying behind Fang Li, giving everything to Fang Li.


    Immediately, jenos finally put down his vigilance.


    "I see." Janus said: "since you, like me, have come to admire the strength of the teacher, there is no reason to shut you out."


    "You wait here."


    If you leave it like this, Janus enters the house.


    Then, the conversation started from inside the door.


    "Teacher, please get up. There are guests outside."


    "Mmm..."


    "Teacher, there are three people outside who say that they admire your power and want to visit you. I guess they all want to worship you as a teacher just like me. Please think about it. By the way, it''s time to accept my request and accept me as a disciple.""Mmm..."


    "Please stop sleeping, teacher."


    "Mmm..."


    "Teacher..."


    "What a noise! Don''t disturb my sleep! And hurry back! Didn''t you say that you would not be accepted as a disciple? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I was right, one of the three people from outside should be a world-class singer, Sylvia ryinaheim


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true? "


    The conversation stopped.


    Before long, the door was opened again.


    Seeing the door opened, Fangli let it go. Silvia and blowing snow were in a state of spirit. She raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    However, the next second out of the door, is to let Sylvia and blow snow Tong are stunned.


    Just because the people who come out of the door are so ordinary.


    It was a man with plain appearance, not outstanding figure, with a big bald head, who looked like a passer-by or an office worker, without any surprise.


    "This..."


    Not to mention blowing snow, but Silvia was surprised.


    Before that, Fang Li has said many times that the people he intends to meet next have extraordinary strength.


    This makes Sylvia constantly imagine in her heart what kind of person the other party will be.


    However, Sylvia did not think that the other side was so ordinary.


    Not only does not have a trace of strong feeling, but some people and animals are harmless, and even the sense of existence is extremely low. If you walk in the crowd, if you don''t have the conspicuous big bald head, it is estimated that many people will ignore it?


    Such a person, is Fang Li mouth that no one can rival the super strong?


    Sylvia couldn''t help wondering.


    "Oh..."


    On the contrary, it was the other party. In the moment of seeing Sylvia, she seemed to be surprised, and a little weak emotion appeared on the harmless faces of human beings and animals.


    "It''s really that singer. Can you sign for me?"


    What the other side said was extremely natural. It was not as fanatical and joyful as the general public did when facing Silvia.


    This makes Sylvia temporarily also some reaction does not come over.


    Only Fangli has been staring at each other since the beginning.


    "Well?"


    The other side is also aware of Fang Li''s line of sight and looks over.


    Two people''s eyes, on the same.


    Both of them have the same performance.


    Calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "-"


    some strange atmosphere began to diffuse in the surrounding air.


    Fang Li gazed at the harmless man in front of him.


    Staring at this man called Saitama.


    And the other side is also looking at the square, looking at the square that gaze from the appearance, the expression does not have a trace of fluctuation, instead, it seems to be unable to feel the general, some dull appearance.


    Immediately, Saitama jade is such a mouth.


    "Do you want to sign, too? Then I can let you go first? "


    In the words, people feel as if they are chatting with others. They have no curiosity and investigation for the party members who suddenly come to visit.


    "This guy..."


    Blowing snow that good-looking eyebrow again pouts up.


    No way, Saitama''s attitude fell in the eyes of outsiders, a little bit like looking down on people.


    "Oh, dear..."


    Even Silvia did not know what to do, but she said in a low voice.


    "It always feels like the children of Lucia Luca are a bit clumsy..."


    This is Sylvia''s view.


    As for Fang Li, he did not pay attention to the reaction of the people.


    Like intend to cooperate with Saitama jade, the square some Shi Shi Ran''s smile.


    "We are the heroes who occasionally pass by." Fang Li said to Saitama jade: "before, there were two strange people here. We knocked down one, and the other seemed to be knocked down by you?"


    "Weirdo?" Saitam jade first is Leng Leng, then as if think of what general, beat a palm, said: "you say is that dog?"


    "That''s right." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, it''s a rare opportunity. We followed some of your traces and found here. It''s a little leisure time after work."


    "Leisure..." Saitama tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she said, "do you want to come in for tea?"


    Fang Li has only one answer.


    "If you can."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Saitama jade is very simple to open the door.


    "Come in, then."


    It was like being prepared to entertain a neighbor.


    And there was no polite place in the square, just like the neighbor who really came to visit him, he walked in.


    Leaving Sylvia and blowing snow, standing at the door, looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Saitama said to them suspiciously, "don''t you like tea? Would you like a drink


    Hearing the speech, Sylvia and blowing snow almost conditionally shook his head.


    When Saitama jade entered the house, the two people looked at each other.


    "Is that man really as strong as one of Luocha said?" Blowing snow directly expressed doubt and said, "I feel like a general public who has not made clear everything."


    "Well, since it was Fang Li''s, there would be no mistake?" Sylvia was a little curious and said with a smile: "now, I also begin to wonder whether such a person is really as strong as my family said. Let''s go in and sit down."


    So, Silvia led some reluctant like blowing snow and walked into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tea, please."


    Jeanos, as if sitting on a tray, was not only sitting on the table, but also preparing a cup of tea for everyone.


    Looking at such jenos, Sylvia seems to feel some strange to Saitama.


    "Is Saitama really the teacher of Janus?"


    This is also a question in Sylvia''s mind.


    In Janus, Sylvia could feel the very powerful energy, just like the star force flowing in his body. Although it converged, she could still feel it.


    Therefore, Sylvia is really curious about whether Saitama can really teach such a powerful disciple.


    However, Saitama has decided.


    "This guy came by himself." Saitam jade some bored like said: "always said to worship me as a teacher, drive him away and can not drive away."


    "I''m not going to leave." Janus raised his head and said firmly, "I will not leave in any case before the teacher agrees to accept me as a disciple."


    "You see, that''s it, so leave him alone." Saitama finished the topic in a few words, and then turned to Sylvia curiously and asked, "are you really that singer? Can you sign it for me


    "Yes, I can." Silvia said with a troubled smile, "before I leave, I will prepare for you."


    "That would be great." Saitama said.However, there was not much fluctuation in the tone, so Silvia began to wonder whether this person really wanted his signature or just said it casually, which made Sylvia smile bitterly.


    "An elusive man..."


    This is Sylvia''s additional comment.


    And this evaluation, still with Saitama jade is not strong this point, have nothing to do with.


    Even Silvia can only get this degree of evaluation, let alone snow blowing.


    However, blowing snow did not even say a word, sitting quietly on one side, head down, the law of mind is like this.


    (feeling I''m not in the same world with these people


    Therefore, blowing snow only felt that he was superfluous. He sat there with his fist clenched and chose silence.


    Only Fang Li and Saitama are talking.


    "Well, may I call you Saitama?"


    "Yes, what should I call you?"


    "My name is Fang Li."


    "I''ll call you Fangli directly."


    "Good."


    Dialogue, so insipid.


    "Yes." Saitama seems to think of something, said to the square: "you just said you are a hero, do you also take the hero as the target in the activity?"


    "It''s a goal, but it''s more accurate to say it''s work." Fang Li replied, "don''t you know that there is a hero association that is responsible for solving disasters and recruiting all kinds of talents to fight against weirdos. That''s us, the existence of professional heroes."


    "Ah?" Saitama was stunned.


    Obviously, the man did not know about it.


    "I said Blowing snow this just found out the opportunity, to Saitama jade question: "are you not a hero? I have never heard of you


    However, the question of blowing snow did not arouse Saitama''s attention.


    Saitama is like shocked, holding her head.


    "Professional hero Professional hero I don''t know anything about this... "


    "That is to say, I am an amateur hero?"


    "Deceitful?"


    "Although I''m a hero only because of my interest, can I still be just an unknown activity so far?"


    "Hard No wonder no one knows me on the street


    No matter what things are before clearly Saitama is a dull appearance, this will actually show a very strong chagrin.


    This makes blowing snow bite her lips, angry that she was ignored by the second man, but also makes Sylvia smile bitterly again.


    "He''s really an unpredictable man..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Next, several people have been chatting.


    Blowing snow and Janus kept quiet all the time, just watching the people talking there.


    At the beginning, Sylvia was still a little uncomfortable, but this always generous singer quickly became calm and did not want to do anything at all. She was chatting with Fang Li and Saitama jade with a smile.


    It was really just a chat.


    The discussion is no different from the discussion between neighbors about what food to buy and what TV programs to watch. At most, it''s just adding some heroic associations.


    After mentioning the hero Association in the square, Saitama seems to have some interest.


    Maybe Saitama will join the hero Association later?


    Then, in the evening, Fangli and his party were ready to leave.


    "Goodbye. Come again."


    Saitama stood at the door, waving to the crowd.


    "Goodbye."


    Fang Li replied, and then left the apartment with Sylvia and blowing snow.


    The setting sun hit three people''s bodies, pulling out a long shadow.


    Fangli and Sylvia walk in front.


    Blowing snow goes behind.


    Then Silvia finally asked.


    "Is Saitama really as strong as you said?"


    This question, as a matter of course, was raised.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li finally disappeared, calm and calm, and sighed.


    Saitama, really strong.


    In the original book, there is a doctor who has reached the extreme in biological research, which explains Saitama''s power.


    In this world, due to the differences between species and individuals, there are limits that can not be eliminated no matter how much effort is made.


    The significance of the existence of this limit is to let all kinds of creatures grow up without losing their own survival consciousness and rationality.


    And this growth restriction is called "limiter".


    No matter which species it is, there is its own limiter.


    However, the different limiters between species and individuals lead to different abilities.


    For example, the elder sister of snow blowing, who can transport meteorites from outer space with super power, can be regarded as a limiter with high limit, large range and strong potential and ability.


    Human beings have become strange people under various external factors. They belong to the creatures that regenerate into other species, which is equivalent to resetting the new limiter, which has far more than human capacity.


    In other words, if the limiter can be lifted, that person''s limit will disappear and become a monster with unlimited potential and growing strength.


    Saitama is the only one in the world who, as a human being, has lifted the limiter and obtained the existence of supreme growth and power.


    That''s more of a foul than an angel of God.


    Although the God emissary has been lifted from the limit of human body, it can be enhanced infinitely in theory, but it needs to be strengthened by earning exchange points, attribute points and skill points in each world. After one stage, in order to reach the next stage, they still have to do upgrading tasks.


    But Saitama jade has no such restriction at all.


    Because of breaking through the relationship between the limiter, Saitama''s power will continue to strengthen in every movement.


    And there are no limits.


    In other words, Saitama''s attributes will continue to improve in eating and drinking, and there is no end to it.


    This makes Saitama in less than three years, the strength has become terrible.


    In this world, no one can defeat.


    Even Saitama''s biological structure is becoming more and more complex.


    Fang Li saw this with his own eyes.


    Although it was just just chatting with Saitama all the time, it was as plain as everyday, but she had already used zhidie magic eye.


    At that time, the dead line in Fang Li''s eyes was not only poor, but also extremely weak.


    It''s like human death in this extraordinary existence can''t really work.


    At least, the dead lines seen in Fangli, either for the death of existence itself or for the death of soul itself, have risen to the level of concept.


    As for the cause of death of human beings themselves, there are so few causes of death in this man that they are almost nonexistent.


    In other words, if you want to kill Saitama, it is almost no different from killing a concept.


    Moreover, Saitama''s biological structure will become more and more complex with the passage of time.


    Fang Li has reason to believe.


    Sooner or later, this foul like existence will rise to the level of the world.


    At that time, if you want to kill Saitama, it will be no different from killing the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±Hearing Fang Li''s explanation, Sylvia is also silent.


    Then he asked.


    "Can''t even kill you?"


    Fang Li gave only one answer.


    "If I can hit the dead line, I can kill whatever it is." Fang Li sighed and said, "the problem is whether you can hit it."


    That is to say, Fang Li has no confidence at all to cut Saitama Jade''s dead line.


    And it''s true.


    Although Saitama jade looks extremely alert, as long as Fang Li launches a surprise attack, it can kill it.


    But Fangli also believes that as long as he rushes up, not to mention hitting the dead line, maybe he will be knocked down if he has no time to wield a knife.


    Saitama is so powerful.


    This makes Sylvia ask again.


    "What grade is that man?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li is bitter smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Yeah.


    I don''t know.


    I really don''t know.


    After all, Fang Li didn''t know how strong Saitama was.


    Saitama has never solved everything in the original works.


    Even if it is the enemy who can destroy both human beings and the earth, it just makes Saitama serious, not let him do his best.


    Therefore, no one knows how strong Saitama is.


    Even if you know, it doesn''t help.


    This person, originally in unceasingly stronger.


    Who knows, Saitama in the end will be strong to what extent?


    Sylvia understood that.


    In my mind, the man with a blank face appeared. Sylvia couldn''t have imagined that this man was so strong.


    Looking at Sylvia''s appearance, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t think too much." Fang Li took Sylvia''s hand and said, "no matter how strong he is, it''s just in this world."


    The world is just one of the transfer stations between Fangli and Sylvia.


    Potential without limits?


    This is the same with Fangli and Silvia.


    As long as we continue to live as the messenger of God, Fang Li and Sylvia will catch up with Saitama sooner or later.


    A copy of the world, simply can not limit the steps of the LORD God messenger.


    This is what Fang Li wants to express.


    Sylvia Arden felt a burst of light, and she also took Fang Li''s hand and gave a smile.


    Behind the two people, clearly see this scene of blowing snow can only keep silent.


    But in the eyes, there is a burst of envy.


    (when can I have people who trust and trust each other like this...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    City a, Sylvia''s villa.


    In the hall of the villa, Fang Li once again sat on the ground, wiping the Bo Xie fixed in the form of Lingdao.


    Fixed in the shape of the knife, Fang Li''s routine cleaning work becomes a little more complicated than before.


    In the past, it was only necessary to wipe Bo Xie''s motor body. Now it is necessary to wipe all the Lingdao with a length of two meters. Naturally, the latter is more troublesome.


    However, no matter how troublesome it was, it was just a little more time, and it was not bad for Fang Li.


    Nowadays, Boye is an important part of Fangli''s strength, and Fangli will not neglect its maintenance.


    On the contrary, it is the moon blade, and gradually some can not keep up with the growth in the top.


    Anyway, the moon blade is only a fourth level weapon.


    Although once the direct death magic eye is opened in Fangli, there is no big difference in what kind of weapons to use, and it can also kill everything. But today, there are not many opponents that can be defeated by using the direct death magic eye. Even if it appears, it also proves that the opponent is strong enough to let Fangli use Bo Xie. In this way, the use of moon blade will naturally change It''s going to be a little dwarfed.


    Fang Li has even been considering whether it''s time to shoot the moon blade.


    When thinking about this, a burst of frolic noise was introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Sure enough, the capital of blowing snow is quite strong..."


    "Don''t Don''t stare at it all the time You''re not too small...! "


    "But it''s not as good as blowing snow."


    "Then Is that because I''m older? You will certainly be able to do it in the future


    "But now it''s still blowing snow hard. Men must have been staring at this?"


    "If I dare, I''ll dig out their eyes Ah! Don''t touch it


    "Ha ha, it''s really a lovely reaction. It seems to be very strong at ordinary times, but the reaction at this time is so astringent that I haven''t made a boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriends or something, not to mention making friends, is a little sign like this, my sister will beat each other half Disabled All It''s said, don''t touch it! "


    This kind of frolic sound is from the direction of the bathroom, let in the hall wipe Bo Xie''s Square action slightly, the expression all falls down.


    "Did the two guys forget that there was a big man like me here?"


    Originally, Fang Li was quite upset that he had not finished the feat of pushing down the world-class singer in broad daylight.


    Now, the two women are still like this when he does not exist. They not only have a good relationship to bathe together, but also play like this, making a sound that makes people think of dancing. If it wasn''t for the snow blowing inside, Fangli would have broken in and tossed around.


    Thinking of this, Fangli is even more unhappy.


    "Why bring that woman back?"


    If there was no snow blowing, the party would have the audacity to have a good bath with Sylvia.


    In addition, today''s feat is also interrupted because of the relationship between blowing snow, Fang Li is more and more uncomfortable.


    There are not many ideas about blowing snow.


    This woman is not regarded as a library like indix. She has been schemed and coveted by many people. Even her memory is only one year''s worth. She seldom enjoys a peaceful life. She has 20000 younger sisters who are being slaughtered like Umeko. Therefore, it is necessary to stop all this, even if she lives.


    In the snow, the result is that the girl''s self-esteem is better than that of her own, but the result is that she does not have the ability of self-esteem.


    For this reason, in order to keep the first place in her life, she is willing to stay at level B. in addition, she has set up a group of blowing snow to attract a large number of class B heroes in an attempt to outdo her sister who has always acted alone.


    It''s nothing.


    However, this woman is in order to pull her favorite B-class hero into the snow blowing group, regardless of coercion. If the other party disagrees, she will torture the other party to be unable to carry out heroic activities, which can be called selfish.


    In this way, what reason does Fang Li care about this woman?


    Of course, snowblower is not bad. Although his style of work is very extreme, he loves to protect his hands. When he was attacked by a magic dog, he did not hesitate to face up to the ghost level weirdo, who wanted to save his subordinates.


    But people are not bad, but they are definitely not good.


    Speaking of it, this is very similar to Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li is also very clear that this kind of person who is not good or bad has no position to ask others for help.


    Because of this, Fang Li did not have any idea about blowing snow, that is, he did not want to help, nor did he intend to lend a helping hand.


    After all, there is no reason.


    As Sylvia said, Fangli is indifferent to the tragedy, but he will not ignore it.


    So far, Fangli has also extended a helping hand to many people.But blowing snow is not a tragedy.


    It is just the obsession of blowing snow itself, and even its own family affairs. There is no reason for others to interfere.


    In this case, the feeling of blowing snow in that area is only the bad impression of today''s whole day.


    "Let that woman go back now..."


    This is Fangli''s only idea.


    Unfortunately, the idea was also shattered.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the two women finally came out of the bathroom.


    Because of the relationship between outsiders, Sylvia will not just run out with a bath towel.


    It''s even more so for blowing snow. I''m dressed in a neat way, but with some steam and hot steam on my body, I can''t help but aim at it if there are other opposite sex present?


    And this kind of snow blowing is a request again.


    "Ask me how to be stronger."


    Blowing snow sitting on the sofa, facing the opposite side of the side very seriously open.


    "No matter what it is, I want to be stronger."


    From this sentence, we can hear how deep the obsession of blowing snow is.


    Maybe she knows that Fang Li''s words can influence Sylvia''s decision. Blowing snow has no longer put forward this request to Sylvia, but to Fang Li.


    However, this is obviously aimed at the wrong person.


    "No matter if Sylvia can make you stronger as a superpower, if so, what are you going to do?" Fang Li continued to wipe Bo Xie and said to the snow blowing without lifting his head: "what reason do we have to help you?"


    "I can pay." Blowing snow seems to have thought well for a long time. He looks at Fang Li and says, "no matter it''s money, goods or anything else, as long as I can do it, I''m willing to do it."


    "Tell me about it." Fang Li said bluntly to snow blowing: "money, goods or other things, what can you do in the end?"


    "I..." The snow fell silent.


    Direct means being asked by Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    In fact, there are not many good conditions for blowing snow.


    Even if she looks like a noble lady with great temperament, in fact, she is not rich and her family is very ordinary. If not because her sister is one of the S-class heroes, she has wanted to say this for a long time?


    As a result, as he cried out, tears came out of his eyes.


    "I know! I know it too Blowing snow seems to be aiming at the unseen who is venting his emotions in his heart. He says loudly: "there are some unreasonable realities in this world! Hard work alone can''t change it! Even if I try to be stronger! That can''t catch up with my sister! Because my talent is not as high as my sister! But it''s not what I want


    In order to reach the present state, how much time does it take to blow snow?


    However, when she was a child, her sister, without any exercise, already had the strength beyond this realm.


    "The starting point is not the same at all!" Blowing snow hugged his body, lowered his head and cried out: "I just want to prove myself!"


    The sound of blowing snow reverberated in the hall of the villa.


    It was only a silence.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, just like he felt it was useless to say more. He continued to wipe Bo Xie.


    Only Sylvia, who had been watching the snow from the beginning, stood up and came to the snow blowing face.


    Then, Silvia is slow and firm action, will blow the snow head to be raised.


    Blowing snow that has begun to blush eyes, immediately with Sylvia''s eyes on.


    Looking at the snow blowing eyes, Sylvia said.


    "Before, I had an opponent who wanted to win anyway."


    With such words as the opening remarks, Sylvia began to speak.


    "That man is very strong and is known as one of the most powerful witches in history."


    "The first time I fought with her, I found that she was not good at fighting. Even if she was allowed to fight, she would be very hard, but her strength was amazing. Even if she had not been trained, she was still strong enough to defeat any challenger, including me."


    "Is that the difference between talents?"


    With this, Sylvia smiles at the snow.


    "But, blowing snow, I still want to continue to challenge her."


    "Because I''m just a person who doesn''t want to admit defeat."


    Sylvia picked up the snow that had lost her reaction and said to her.


    "Don''t blame Fang Li for saying so bad. After all, you talk about hard work, but actually you always think that what you lose is talent. This is no way. In other words, your heart has already given up, but you are still pursuing victory. That is to say, you deceive yourself and others."


    "If you really want to catch up with your sister, you have to change your mind first."


    "I think so."


    The words of Sylvia make blow Snow''s eyes red, but also fall into silence.


    Sylvia just patted the snow on the shoulder and laughed.


    On one side, Fang Li glanced at the scene and then turned his head.


    Corner of the mouth, with a trace of no trace of smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    In fact, Silvia is not unable to teach snow blowing.


    Although Sylvia is a witch and snow blower is a super power. Their power is not the same root, nor the same origin. They can''t be taught at all, but that means others.


    If it''s Sylvia, it''s not difficult at all to sing a song with the power of preparation.


    Now that she can use this ability, Sylvia has a way to teach snow blowing.


    But Sylvia didn''t want to teach snow blowing.


    As he said, if he really wants to become stronger, he must first abandon his infinite inferiority and obsession.


    Otherwise, if one day goes astray, blowing snow is likely to become a strange person in order to gain strength, that may also be.


    Therefore, Sylvia does not want to make the snow blowing ability stronger, but wants to make the snow blowing heart stronger.


    Only in this way can blowing snow really become powerful.


    As a result, she didn''t know whether she had taken these theories into consideration. That night, she left.


    However, Fang Li found that the leader of the snow blowing group would visit her from time to time, get in touch with Sylvia, and sometimes make an appointment to go to the street together. Even when Sylvia attended the idol activities, she would follow him and let his men drive the cars to meet him.


    Looking at these, Fang Li didn''t say much.


    In this way, Sylvia and the feelings of blowing snow are naturally better day by day.


    On the contrary, with Fang Li, blowing snow seems to have some mustard appearance, has not been afraid to face him face to face.


    Fangli is also happy to be free. When the snow blowing doesn''t come to the door, she does a hero''s activity with Sylvia. When she comes to the door, she doesn''t disturb her and goes out alone to eliminate the weirdos.


    And Fangli''s destinations are almost all near Z city.


    Compared with the relatively peaceful city a, Z City, which has a high frequency of disasters, often has strange people, so there is no reason not to go there.


    In this case, Fang Li and Sylvia have eliminated many strange people.


    Most of them are only mixed fish of wolf level and tiger level, but ghost level also appeared several times.


    Meanwhile, Fangli also received a message.


    "This time in the hero identification test, another rookie with a full score, made an exception to become S-level?"


    It was Silvia who received the news, but Fang Li was accused.


    However, Fang Li knew who the so-called new man was at the first time he learned about it.


    Sure enough, when Fang Li opened the official website of the hero Association and entered the registration list of the latest hero identification test, he immediately found a familiar head portrait among them.


    He is a semi mechanical youth with handsome appearance, eyes like electronic instrument and extremely cold expression.


    Who else but Janus?


    Like Sylvia, jenos got full marks in the hero identification test. Both written and physical tests were impeccable. In addition, he was a supernova that the hero association had been paying close attention to. As soon as he was announced to join, he immediately got the S-level evaluation of the Committee.


    The Committee then contacted Silvia.


    In the case that sweetheart''s masquerade is not known to be dead or alive, Sylvia is the only one left to advise the hero Association.


    Now, if there is an S-class hero who needs to make an exception, the committee will naturally have to pass the advice of the consultant.


    After learning about this, Sylvia told Fang Li and let Fang Li know about it.


    "Then pass it."


    Taking Fangli''s words as a decision, Sylvia expressed her opinions to the hero Association, making jenos the 19th place of S-class heroes, behind Fangli.


    "Don''t you say that you have no interest in becoming a hero? Why did you suddenly take part in the certification test? "


    This is Sylvia''s question.


    Fang Li gave a direct answer.


    "Probably because Saitama participated in the certification test, so jenos came along with him?"


    In fact, it is.


    From the mouth of Fang Li that the existence of the association of heroes, Saitama jade has been interested.


    In fact, because he wanted to be a hero, he began to exercise himself, and finally broke through his own limiter to reach an inhuman state.


    I always claim that.


    "I''m just a hero of interest."


    In view of this, after knowing the existence of the hero Association, Saitama, who usually does heroic activities, will be interested and join us?


    But jenos that regards Saitama''s action as all, naturally only can follow together.


    As a result, jenos became the second Sylvia, in the past two years have not appeared in the full score, an exception to become an S-class hero.As for Saitama


    "Grade C?"


    See landing in the official website of the hero list, the head is a face to stay like Saitama, Fang Li can''t help but curl his mouth.


    That''s right.


    Janus became an S-class hero, Saitama was only a C-level hero.


    Because Saitama''s physical fitness test is a full score of 50 points, the written test is only 21 points, a total score of 71 points, just enough to meet the 70 points of becoming a hero.


    In this way, the level of Saitama can not be high to which, directly is the last of C level.


    That is to say, of all the hero rankings, the man who actually has the strongest strength has become the weakest.


    "It''s hard to agree..."


    However, Fang Li will not meddle in his business.


    Saitama jade is not the last one, and what level, it has nothing to do with Fang Li, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Fangli left it alone and continued to carry out its own tasks.


    After a while, the 10000 kill points required by the main task were about 800 points in the square.


    "How slow..."


    It''s really slow.


    Ghost level monsters are extremely rare. Even if they appear, they only have 100 kill points.


    The rest of the wolf class and tiger class miscellaneous fish, by killing these to obtain points, it is really difficult to accumulate how much.


    "Is there no dragon monster?"


    Fang Li was driving to Z City, the hardest hit area, Sighing like this.


    "Perhaps, even if there is a strong weirdo, it will be Saitama to solve it first?"


    There is that door god in Z City, no matter how powerful the weirdo can raise any storm.


    "Why don''t you go to other disaster areas?"


    So thinking of the square, suddenly is a flash of eyes.


    If the alarm bell rings like a bell, tell Fangli about the response to the enemy''s skills.


    There''s an enemy approaching.


    It''s a rather powerful enemy.


    "Whew..."


    The next second, a slight burst of air was heard.


    At the moment, Fang Li turned the steering wheel without hesitation.


    "Gee!"


    In the harsh sound of the wheels, the luxury limousine, like a turntable, suddenly rotates on the road.


    Almost at the same time, a dark shadow suddenly fell from above and hit the track where the limousine had just been.


    "Bang!"


    There was a roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Bang!"


    The huge mass fell from the sky and fell heavily on the center of the road, as if a meteorite hit the ground directly. While breaking the oil highway, the hard ground within two meters of the scope was sunk, and countless gravel and debris were lifted up, which made the impact wind spread around.


    "Whoa, aha, AHA --!"


    The cry followed.


    It''s the sound coming from the surrounding traffic.


    I saw that, in the sudden huge movement, a car began to lose control, some out of the original track, some directly hit the guardrail on both sides, arousing bursts of panic.


    "What What...?! "


    "What happened?"


    With such a sound, people began to look out of the stopped vehicles, perhaps simply get out of the car, look at the scene in front of them, and open their eyes.


    "Click..."


    In the slight sound of opening the door, Fang Li also got out of the car.


    Looking at the dust filled place ahead, Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Since the ability to seek enemies has been upgraded to Lv. 3, not only has the scope of seeking enemies become wider, but also the response to the enemy is more flexible, and even the general origin of the enemy can be judged.


    For example, if the opponent is a human, or a monster, depending on the effect of the ability to seek the enemy, then we can make a distinction.


    This time, there is only one response from the ability to seek enemy feedback from Fangli.


    "No life response?"


    In other words, the other person is at least not a living body.


    This judgment was soon confirmed.


    "Pa!"


    In the dust, a heavy mechanical foot stepped out of the middle and crushed the debris on the ground.


    Then, the huge figure came out slowly from the dust.


    "You are..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help being surprised.


    Not only Fangli, but also the surrounding audience began to make noise.


    The shadow that came out slowly from the dust was a robot.


    Over five meters tall, he is covered with steel armor all over his body. His arms are very strong. In his hand, he holds a huge stick made of steel, just like a giant robot of steel savage.


    Such a steel savage, in the moment of appearance, is a pair of flashing electronic light eyes to Fang Li''s body.


    Immediately, an extremely violent and angry voice was roaring from the other side''s mouth.


    "Look! Come on! You! Yes


    As if roaring, let Fang Li confirm.


    "Sure enough..." Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said, "are you the wild man leader?"


    Yes.


    Savage leader.


    The savage leader Fang Li met when he just came into the world.


    as like as two peas in the body, they have changed into steel and weapons, but that gesture and voice are just like those of the savage in Fang''s memory.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha


    There was a laugh.


    The laughter was filled with astonishing anger and resentment.


    "It''s very kind of you to remember what I said!"


    The steel machinery savage roared.


    "As soon as I come out of the Research Institute, I will come to you immediately to settle accounts with you. I must completely recover the pain and injury of that day from you."


    With such words, the head of mechanical savage suddenly raised the steel bar in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the heavy blow, the heavy steel bar fell heavily on the road.


    Suddenly, the whole road seems to disintegrate, in a roar, suddenly smashed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    People around again issued a wail, with people and cars, the ground was smashed and swallowed, as if encountering a flash flood, fell into the collapsed ground with the rubble and gravel.


    In a flash, the sound of vehicles being flattened kept ringing, people''s screams could not stop spreading, the ground was even more inch by inch broken apart, as if there were volcanoes under the ground erupting, and gradually collapsed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the steel savage leader as the center, the whole surrounding turned into a huge pit.


    The diameter is more than hundreds of meters.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The head of the savage, who turned into a steel robot, laughed with a strong sense of violence.


    "Damn the human race! Die for me


    With such laughter, the radio began to ring.


    "Emergency evacuation notice! Emergency evacuation notice! "


    The sound of mechanical broadcasting was ringing in the sky.


    "Unidentified robots in F City! Unidentified robots in F City"Disaster level: ghost!"


    Please take refuge in the vicinity of F City! Please take refuge in the vicinity of the city of F! "


    It seems that the hero''s Association has also found out the incident here and started to issue an emergency shelter notice.


    And the mechanized savage leader is still on the rampage.


    "Come out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "You didn''t die that easily, did you?"


    "Get out of here


    "Kill you! You must be killed! "


    The savage leader roared and waved the steel rod in his hand, smashing the surrounding debris, ruins and even buildings one by one.


    It was a disaster.


    Under that powerful force, no matter what kind of buildings are like building blocks, they are extremely fragile. With one blow, they are smashed and turned into collapsed buildings, which are inclined down one after another.


    Sandstorms, mixed with gravel and debris, spread directly in this space.


    It was only at a certain moment that a meteor like brilliance broke through the top corner of the dust and swept into the sky.


    That, of course, is to use the meteor skill and gain the ability to fly.


    I watched the ground below disintegrate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and my eyes twinkled.


    "So much stronger than before..."


    Before, although the wild man leader was a ghost level weirdo, his strength had reached the third level, but he was definitely not so strong as now.


    Now the savage leader is likely to be close to the Dragon level disaster.


    "Who is it?"


    Who transformed the savage leader into what it is now?


    The guy has just mentioned the Institute. It is obvious that someone deliberately picked up its nearly dead body and transformed it. This has made it look like it is now, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    "A scientist who has the ability to save a beheaded weirdo and transform it to this extent..."


    A man''s intelligence flashed through Fang Li''s mind.


    At this time, the head of the mechanical savage who rioted below also noticed Fang Li.


    Then, roar.


    "Die for me!"


    Under the roar, the armor behind the head of the mechanical savage suddenly turned into two propellers.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, the jet light burst out from the propeller, so that the huge mechanical savage got a strong thrust, turned into a rocket that soared into the sky, and attacked the side under the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Steel bar, like the sky collapsed.


    In the direction of the square, mercilessly fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Boom..."


    In this way, the heavy steel bar carries the sound of sound explosion that can crack the eardrum. It is like a big explosion, setting off a terrible strong wind, and suddenly falling into the direction.


    The power is so strong that people have the idea that the disaster on the ground below is natural.


    People''s heads in this blow, more crisp than tofu.


    The human body is softer than the soil under this blow.


    Even steel, under such force, will be smashed into pieces in an instant.


    So, no one can stop it.


    If it''s aimed at ordinary people.


    "Dang --!"


    The heavy sound of a bell suddenly spread.


    A strong wind like a shock wave, suddenly spread.


    "What...?!"


    The mechanized savage leader uttered a voice of astonishment.


    In front of it, the heavy steel bar, which was thicker than the human body, was blocked by an indescribable foot under the terrible power.


    Enough to sweep down the building, so stagnated.


    Even let Fang Li''s body tremble a little, but he couldn''t do it.


    The next second, the sound of Fang Li was introduced into the ears of the mechanized savage leader.


    "The strength is really much stronger than before. Unfortunately, the counteracting effect of the impact force brought by the combat uniform seems to be still above my imagination. Even the star power has not been used to block this attack. It seems that I don''t have to worry about the defense problems."


    Words fall, the square is also suddenly moved.


    "Bang!"


    The thump sounded.


    It was the sound that Fang Li''s other foot suddenly rose, like a flash, and fell heavily on the mechanized savage leader.


    However, what surprised Fang Li also happened.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    I saw that the head of the mechanized savage did not even step back, leaning against the strong steel armor on his body, he ate down the blow in the square.


    Behind it, the noise of the engine is so loud that the jet light in the propeller is very prosperous.


    The next second, accompanied by a "clang" sound, the mechanized savage leader actually directly abandoned the steel bar, and suddenly stretched out two huge steel arms, holding Fang Li to death in his arms.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    In the roar, the mechanized savage leader directly held the square and shot down from the mid air, like a meteor, as if planning to die together, and fell directly to the earth.


    Immediately, it collided.


    "Dong --!"


    In the deafening roar, the meteor from the sky collided with the earth with amazing power, setting off a terrible explosion wave and expanding.


    Where the blast wave passed, the ground was smashed to pieces, sweeping the rubble and gravel like gravel mixed in the storm.


    It was pure destruction.


    If you look down from the sky, the scene is like a corner of city f smashed, making the blast wave soar to the sky, and the dust rises into the sky like a mushroom cloud.


    People looked at this scene in horror, only felt a tingle in their scalp.


    Maybe the damage caused by the fall of a real meteorite is just this degree.


    If such damage continues, the disaster will have to be upgraded from ghost level to dragon level sooner or later, and people in the surrounding cities will have to flee.


    However, before long, a cold voice came from it.


    "Let go


    Voice, a fall.


    "Choke --"


    A dazzling knife light suddenly appeared.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the blast waves and dust that were hurtling into the air like an invisible huge blade were cut neatly, and were suddenly scattered under the dazzling light of the knife.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The roar full of pain also resounded from it and went up into the sky.


    Take a closer look, was suddenly scattered in the blast wave and dust, two very strong steel arms fly into the sky.


    At the fracture, the broken wires flickered with sparks.


    In the ground center of the crater, which was nearly one kilometer in diameter, the mechanized savage leader lost his arms, and the fracture was also flashing with electric sparks. The whole human body was no longer flesh and blood, but it seemed that the pain nerves had not been removed and screamed.


    Ushered in just like a sound wave of the figure.


    Ice blue eyes, shining in the eyes.


    "PATA..."


    The dagger like the moon was slowly clenched.


    "Shinning scabbard - misun Salmonella..."Countless Dao Guang, like a sword array that can cut people into pieces, fell on the mechanized steel body of the wild man leader.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff --"


    like the sound of the body being cut and cut into a line.


    "Da..."


    The killer ghost holding the moon blade gradually landed behind the huge steel body, as if directly through the other side''s body.


    "Zheng..."


    The magic eye, shining with ice blue brilliance, is hidden like a startled goose.


    Only one person in Fangli waved the moon blade, which was not stained with any blood, and took it back into the scabbard on his back waist.


    Time is still here.


    Fangli stops.


    The mechanized savage leader also stopped.


    That full of pain scream, as if directly cut off, extremely abrupt disappearance.


    And then


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of broken glass, the huge body of the mechanized savage leader directly split into a pile of scrap iron and fell on the ground.


    Fang Li didn''t look back.


    Because Fangli knew that it was just a weapon.


    They were sent here to attack their weapons.


    "Are you staring at me?"


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "No problem."


    "Let me look forward to how many kill points you''ve sent me out of this scrap of iron."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li is to raise his pace and leave directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Destroyed?"


    In a dark research room full of various advanced instruments, scientists in full coats sit in front of the screen.


    Looking at a dark spot on the screen, and then looking at another picture showing a corner of city f that has turned into a huge crater, the scientists pondered.


    "If you transform the body of a monster into a weapon, its performance has been improved a lot, but it is difficult to control."


    "What''s more, the new man is also surprisingly capable. Although he is only regarded as the object of testing the performance of new weapons and collecting intelligence by the way, he seems to be seen through."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The other party can''t find this place anyway."


    "To me, he''s just a test object for a new weapon."


    "Let''s get to the next work."


    After summarizing this, scientists operate computers, allowing extremely complex data and design ideas to emerge on the screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Under the roar of shaking the air, two savages, whose whole body was replaced by metal armor, were holding steel rods. Like a chariot, they trampled on the ground and charged forward at the same time.


    "Again?"


    Fang Li got down from the car and looked at the two mechanized savages who were charging. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    "PATA..."


    The moon blade fell into Fang Li''s palm, flashing a dazzling arc on it.


    "Pa..."


    The slightest tread on the ground moved slightly.


    In this moment, Fang Li disappeared.


    "Hiss --"


    As if a burst of invisible fuzzy shadow, before the piercing sound of breaking the air, Fangli finished the sprint.


    The distance from the two savages turned to zero in less than one hundredth of a second.


    "Puff!"


    The cutting sound reverberated in the air.


    And it''s not a sound.


    The two cutting sounds sounded together in a neat manner, so that the mechanized savages in the two charge stagnated and kept holding up the steel rod. As if there was a fault, there was no more movement.


    After a while, the bodies of the two mechanized savages started from the waist, and they were also neatly separated.


    "Boom..."


    In the trembling sound of the ground, the upper bodies of two heavy mechanized savages fell to the ground, flashing sparks while a pair of electronic eyes darkened.


    As for the lower body of the two mechanized savages, they are still standing there.


    With his back to the two mechanized savages killed by instant seconds, Fang Li takes the moon blade back to his back and takes out his mobile phone to contact the association.


    "Hello, it''s me. There are two mechanical geeks here. Although they haven''t caused great losses, the disaster level should be ghost level. Come and recycle them."


    A few days have passed since the incident of the mechanized savage leader.


    In the past few days, Fangli has been like this, encountering the sudden attack of mechanized freaks. It seems that he has been thoroughly watched, and every time he is found, he can''t help but find his door.


    If you calculate, there are probably many times.


    Fangli knew that there was a man who recycled the bodies of savages who had been solved by himself and Sylvia, and transformed them into mechanized soldiers as materials.


    The purpose, it seems, is to test the performance of these mechanized soldiers.


    Maybe it''s just a try?


    It may be a very interesting idea to use the body of a strange person as material to transform and make weapons, but it is only an idea at best. Among the many weapons developed by the other side, it should be only one of them.


    So, now is the experiment to test the feasibility of this scheme.


    Fang Li, a new S-class professional hero who has solved these strange people, seems to be treated as a free experiment object by the other party to test the performance of these mechanized soldiers.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not feel bad about it. Instead, he felt that he was right in the middle.


    "Zhengchou doesn''t have a high-level weirdo to deal with. It''s really sleepy and brings pillows."


    This is also found in dealing with mechanized savage leaders.


    After killing the mechanized savage leader, Fangli got 480 kill points, which was only 20 points short of the Dragon level monster''s harvest, which proved that Fangli''s conjecture was correct, and the wild man leader after mechanization was almost close to the Dragon level.


    You know, when you killed the savage leader, you just got 100 kill points, not much more, just in line with the standard of ghost level.


    Now, the opponent has been transformed and resurrected. Fang Li didn''t expect to kill him, but he could still get kill points.


    Therefore, Fangli thinks that the scientist hiding behind should continue to attack himself.


    Sure enough, the bodies of those strange people who were killed by Sylvia when she came to this world seem to have been recycled by each other and transformed into mechanized weapons.


    And, one by one, the strength of all increased.


    Although not up to the mechanized savage leader, but these ordinary mechanized savages are also judged as ghost level, each with 100 kill points.


    In addition to the previous mechanized savage leader, Fang Li has gained more than 2000 kill points in the past few days alone, which, together with the 800 killing points earned through hard work, is exactly 3000 killing points.


    Fangli certainly doesn''t mind letting the scientist behind him continue to play with such a good profit.


    It''s just


    "You''re probably running out of material?"


    At first, it was the mechanized savage leader who came to attack.


    Then came five mechanized savages.The day before yesterday, there were three mechanized savages.


    There were also many mechanized savages who attacked yesterday.


    But today, there are only two mechanized savages.


    Obviously, that guy''s got almost all the weirdo bodies he could use to mechanize.


    Let alone, development and transformation also need funds. Even if the other party is not short of money, if they can not get substantial benefits, they can only give up.


    So why can''t we get substantial benefits?


    The reason is simple.


    "Thank you for sending me kill points, but I won''t pay you to do the experiment."


    Therefore, after that, almost all the soldiers in Fangli were killed instantaneously, which solved every mechanized soldier who attacked.


    Since it''s all Fang Li''s one-sided instant killing, it''s impossible to collect any experimental data.


    The other party almost realized that Fang Li didn''t cooperate with him, so he began to give up looking for Fang Li''s trouble?


    The evidence is that, in addition to Fangli, Sylvia, who is recording new songs at the company''s side, was also attacked by mechanized savages.


    The other side must have started looking for other targets to test the performance of mechanized soldiers.


    "It''s a pity. I want to play more."


    That''s true.


    If they are attacked by mechanized soldiers, they can earn killing points. Afterwards, they can report to the hero Association as part of the heroic activities, accumulate achievements and contributions, and improve the ranking. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Otherwise, Fang Li will not be willing to let someone calculate himself behind his back.


    "Presumably, the next time the ranking is updated, it should be able to improve the ranking?"


    Fang Li thought so, while reporting to the hero Association.


    However, let Fang Li''s surprise is that the staff on the opposite side were lucky to say so with the flustered one.


    "Mr. Fang Li, you appear too timely. We are just about to inform you!"


    When Fang Li was surprised, he said such a message to the convenience.


    "Please go to Z city now, where there are disaster level dragon events approaching!"


    In a word, let Fang Li''s eyebrows pick, eyes narrow.


    "Disaster level Dragon Are you


    Recalling the memory of the original book, Fang Li may have guessed it.


    Well, what is it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Besides its headquarters in city a, the hero association also has branches in other cities.


    The same is true of Z City, which is listed as the worst hit area.


    It''s a very luxurious base.


    The overall appearance is not so much a fortress as an atmosphere like the venue of a large-scale concert, but the outer wall is made of mechanized metal with the logo of hero Association on it, which makes the atmosphere become solemn and serious.


    A luxury limousine drove up from the front of the heroes Association branch and stopped in the Square ahead.


    Looking at the buildings in front of me from the car, I can''t help but sigh.


    "The hero association is still rich."


    After all, it is to gather all the people to raise money, and there is a sign of sweetheart mask. Other powerful heroes also have their own fan support groups. In addition, with the investment of the rich, they will not be short of money.


    This phenomenon, after Silvia, a world-class singer, joined in, I''m afraid it will get bigger and bigger, which makes the degree of gold absorption of hero Association extremely terrible?


    In this way, Fang Li was filled with emotion.


    "It seems that we can squeeze some value from the hero Association, otherwise it will not be worthwhile."


    Having made up his mind, Fang Li raised his pace and was ready to move on.


    However, the sound of a voice attracted Fang Li''s attention.


    "You were last..."


    Along with such a voice, a mechanized youth approached from another direction and appeared in Fangli''s vision.


    "Oh?" Fang Li was not surprised, but just said with a smile: "isn''t this a supernova Janus who recently joined the hero association?"


    It was Janus.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Janus seemed to understand the story and said, "have you also been called by the hero''s Association?"


    "I think so." Fang Li nodded and said to jenos, "since you have said" Ye ", it proves that you are also


    "That''s right." Jenos also did not hide, directly said: "although did not say what happened, but all the nearby S-level heroes seem to have been summoned."


    It seems that jenos didn''t know that what happened here was a disaster level dragon event.


    And Fang Li didn''t explain. He just spread out his hands and opened his mouth like this.


    "All S-level heroes have been summoned, which doesn''t mean everyone will come."


    Jenos frowned as soon as he said this.


    What do you mean?


    "Well, it''s too much to explain." Fang Li chuckled and said, "in a word, let''s go first."


    "Well." Jenos naturally had no reason to refuse and nodded his head.


    So they went together and went in the direction of the branch of the hero Association.


    Then, they all stopped in front of the gate.


    "Biological reaction..."


    Janus spoke in a low voice.


    "And strong..."


    Hearing this, Fang Li smiles, ignoring jenos''s reaction, takes the lead and walks into the branch of the hero Association.


    The vast office hall suddenly appeared in front of Fang Li.


    Deep in the hall, there is a consulting counter.


    Usually, there should be a lot of people here. Even if it''s not a lot of people, there are people going in and out every minute, right?


    However, at this moment, the vast office hall is empty, and there is no one in sight.


    No.


    In fact, there is still one person.


    "Oh? Are you here? "


    It''s an old voice.


    The owner of the voice is, of course, an old man.


    In a corner of the office hall, an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, aged at least 70 years old, said hello to this side with his hands on his back.


    "I didn''t expect that besides the old man, there were still other people who didn''t want to die. It''s really rare."


    Gratified words, let Fang Li turn his eyes, and the other side''s eyes on.


    At the same time, Janus also came in from the door. In the moment when he saw the old man, his eyes suddenly flashed and he whispered.


    "Bangu..."


    Bangu.


    S-level ranked third.


    In the hero''s Association, she is second only to the "s" level, which is called the ultimate weapon, and the existence of the snow blowing sister.


    The hero''s name is silver fangs.


    Although the S-level hero is old, he still has the strength to be active in the front line. He has learned the superb martial arts known as Liushui Yansui fist. He is a master level martial artist.


    Fang Li is not completely ignorant of the flowing water and rock crushing fist.


    It is a kind of self-defense technique with the aim of not hurting the opponent''s life as much as possible. The action is like running water, but boxing is like torrent. Even rocks can be easily smashed. Therefore, it is called water rock smashing fist.In the past, Liushui Yansui Quan was a very famous school all over the country. Banggu also opened a Taoist school near Z City and taught many excellent students.


    As for Banggu himself, he has the powerful strength to kill all the Dragon level monsters once he is serious.


    Now, such a hidden master is like an ordinary old man, appeared in front of Fang Li.


    Fang Li''s words can be detected.


    The other party seems to be bent and hunchback, a look that may fall at any time, but the feet are extremely stable, and the body shape is not a bit bumpy. There is explosive power hidden under the wrinkled skin, which has a natural feeling.


    Fang Li only saw this kind of martial arts master''s feeling in one person.


    That''s my master, fan Xinglu.


    Only those who have reached the highest level of martial arts can have this feeling.


    In front of him, this old man, with his human body, has trained his martial arts to match the existence of a demon immortal like fan Xinglu.


    And the strength of the words, is in fan Xinglu above.


    At least, after several reincarnations, fan Xinglu, now only nine years old, is not up to Banggu.


    Fangli didn''t know that while he was looking at bangu and drawing these conclusions, bangu was also looking at him.


    "Are you the new man who was rumored to be able to beat sweetheart''s mask in one stroke?"


    Bangu gazed at Fangli and said these words as if in amazement.


    "From the way you walk and the balance of your body, you know that you are very good at martial arts. You should be inclined to attack and dodge, and completely abandon the defense skills?"


    One word broke the details of Fang Li.


    Fang Li laughed at this.


    "It''s not martial arts." Fang Li said with a faint smile: "that''s the killing skill which focuses on killing the enemy. But there is a fundamental difference between it and the martial arts which exist in order to cultivate one''s moral character and strengthen one''s health?"


    "Is that so?" Banggu didn''t express any feelings. He just nodded and said to Fang Li, "however, your murderous spirit has been well restrained, and you don''t have the feeling of being too fierce. I think you have been taught by a man with excellent martial arts and understood the essence of technology?"


    This was a surprise to Fangli.


    Bangu, can you even see these?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Seven night assassination is no longer the secret art of the original seven night clan.


    At least, the seven night assassination in Fang Li''s hands has been completely transformed.


    In order to bring his killing talent to the limit, Fang Li used the seven night assassination as the bone and the rest of the assassin system as the flesh, which combined the essence and essence of all the killing techniques from ancient to modern times taught by fan Xinglu, and finally created this technique.


    Compared with this technique, the seven night clan''s assassination is inferior.


    If Fang Li wants to, he can change the name of the seven night assassination at any time.


    Not at all.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was because Fang Li was afraid of trouble and was casual. That''s why he used the name of the seven night assassination.


    However, compared with the secret arts of the seven night clan, the level of this skill is definitely more than 100 times higher.


    Not to mention, after the integration of Fangli, the seven night extreme death was completed. With a hundred times the speed of sound, the original meaning of the seven night assassination was hundreds or thousands of streets.


    Although this is also thanks to Fang Li''s superb attributes can be terrible to this extent, but even so, the final version of the extreme death of the seven nights is much better than the original version of the extreme seven nights, there is no suspense.


    Therefore, the seven night assassination technique used in Fangli can no longer be called the secret art of the seven night clan. Instead, it integrates all kinds of killing techniques and their own understanding, and forms the combat technology.


    All of these were taught to Fangli by fan Xinglu''s hands, which eventually created Fangli''s current skills.


    Perhaps Pangu saw the shadow of a master of martial arts from Fang Li?


    "If you can teach a good disciple like you, if you can, I really want to meet your master."


    Bangu laughed and said this.


    "How? Would you like to come to my Taoist temple to learn the water rock broken fist


    Think of it, Pangu regarded Fangli as a rare martial arts wizard?


    It''s a pity that Fang Li''s family knows his own business.


    "That''s fine." Fang Li said without hesitation: "I''m not a martial arts wizard. My master also said that my martial arts talent can be called extremely mediocre. Only in the field of killing people has been specialized. Therefore, I don''t think I will be able to graduate even if I study the self-defense skills like Liushui Yansui Quan for 100 years."


    "What a pity." Pangu said this, and his face did show regret. Looking at Fang Li, he said: "even the sharpest blade needs scabbard. Young man, I hope that the idea of Shuishui Yansui fist can become your scabbard, so that you can have less blood."


    Pangu''s words made Fang Li smile, but he didn''t say anything anymore.


    And bangu seems to think that more words is to rely on the old and sell the old, and turn his eyes to jenos.


    "This should be jenos, who joined the S-level ranks with full marks after Her Highness Geji?"


    Bangu''s words, let Janus who has been looking at this side raise his head.


    "That''s the end of the chat." Jenos, as before, was not polite to people other than Saitama, and said directly, "what is the purpose of the association to call us? And what''s going on in this branch? Why is there no one? "


    Even if the S-class hero in the call has not arrived, the branch of the hero association can not be so lonely, not even a staff member has seen it.


    Janus had already detected the situation inside when he was outside the door. He found that there was no life reaction except bangu. The question remained until now.


    In this regard, bangu also slightly opened his eyes.


    This should be a pair of old eyes, but the collection of amazing sharpness.


    Soon, bangu opened his mouth.


    "All the people in this division have taken refuge." Bangu said in a factually like tone: "and the response to the call of the S-class heroes, it is estimated that there are only three of us?"


    "Refuge..." Jenos''s eyes twinkled and glanced at Fang Li, who had no unexpected color beside him. He realized what the other party had known in advance. At the same time, he continued to ask, "what''s going on?"


    The answer to this question is not bangu, but Fangli.


    "The disaster level dragon event is approaching."


    Fang Li turned his eyes and looked at jenos, who was stunned there. He explained with great calmness.


    "According to the heroes Association, in about 35 minutes, a meteorite from outer space will fall from the sky and land in Z city."


    "At that time, not only will Z city disappear, but also the surrounding cities will be affected and unable to be intact."


    In a word, let jenos''s pupil slightly coagulate.


    "Meteorite..."


    What''s more, it''s enough to destroy Z City and its surrounding cities.


    In several cities, the worst disaster level dragon came here.Therefore, the people of the hero Association who knew the news in advance had already slipped away completely, and the rest of the S-class heroes who were summoned did not come here. It is estimated that they did not want to be involved in this big trouble.


    This is not a strange person, nor a general disaster, but a pure natural disaster.


    Natural disasters sweeping several cities.


    Even if the S-class hero who can deal with ghost level and dragon level monsters, in the face of a huge meteorite that can destroy several cities in one blow, only a few people can have a way.


    Including bangu.


    "Why not issue a notice of emergency asylum?" Jenos asked: "if the scope of the impact is so wide, 35 minutes is not enough for everyone to escape successfully?"


    The answer to this question is still not Pangu, but Fangli.


    "Is that what the heroes'' Association is up to?" Fang Li said faintly: "if we can find a way to solve the meteorite before taking refuge, the reputation of the association in the folk will soar. With such a wishful thinking, the hero Association will call up S-level heroes."


    "Tut..." Janus could not help but smack his lips.


    "All in all, that''s what happened." Bangu seemed not to take it as if, calmly said: "this is even in the top of my ranking is not necessarily able to solve the situation, and that one is not in, went to the south pole, in this case, there is no way, you all hurry to take refuge."


    "And you?" "Don''t you take refuge?" jenos asked immediately


    "My Taoist hall is right here. I can''t go." Bangu thumped on his shoulder, like an ordinary old man, said slowly, "anyway, I can''t live long at my age, but you young people are not the same."


    Smell speech, jenos silent down, and turn his head, look at the direction of Fang Li.


    Aware of Janus''s eyes, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Li said such words in a concise and comprehensive way.


    "What the elderly can''t do, we young people should be straightforward to solve."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Z City, which is listed as one of the worst hit areas, often has strange people in its outskirts. Although there are almost no people living in the area, the relatively safe city center is still full of people, presenting a kind of unique noise of metropolis.


    The noise of the stream of people is endless.


    The horn sound of the vehicle is frequent.


    Such a scene is nothing more than normal daily life, no matter which city will appear.


    However, no one knows that at this moment, in outer space, a huge meteorite is approaching and is expected to fall here, destroying such daily life in an instant.


    "Pa..."


    In the sound of slight footsteps, two people came from afar and landed on the roof of a building.


    These two people, of course, are Fangli and Janus.


    Janus raised his head and looked up into the sky. A pair of electronic eyes turned under a mechanical sound, like a telescope adjusting its focus.


    After a while, Janus spoke.


    "Here it is."


    You can see it in Fangli without jenos''s warning.


    In the distant sky, there is a group of fire is slowly appearing, like a sun general, extremely far away.


    However, if you look closely, you will find out.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger.


    In this case, not only Fangli, but also people in Z city began to notice this scene.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "The sun Is it? "


    "How do you feel bigger and bigger?"


    Every corner of the city has begun such a dialogue, so that the atmosphere of the noise in the air has changed, more than a trace of confusion and confusion.


    Aware of the situation, Fang Li murmured to himself.


    "Is it almost time to issue an emergency notice?"


    If we don''t release it, meteorites will really appear.


    At that time, even if the heroic Association''s wishful thinking is ringing again, and the event that the great disaster has not been discovered in advance will become a subject of prosecution, which will make the hero Association fall into the public''s voice.


    So it''s almost time for the heroes association to issue an emergency notice.


    As Fang Li expected.


    "Emergency evacuation notice! Emergency evacuation notice! "


    "There are huge meteorites over Z city! There are huge meteorites in the sky of Z city


    "According to experts'' judgment, the meteorite will land in Z City, the whole Z city will be destroyed, and the surrounding cities will also be affected!"


    "Disaster level: dragon!"


    "The residents of Z city should seek refuge nearby quickly! The residents of Z city are requested to seek refuge nearby quickly! "


    The sound of the radio over the whole Z City made the noise in Z city disappear.


    Silence, in a short moment, diffuse and open.


    "Come on Run away


    I don''t know in which corner, such a sad voice resounded.


    Here, the panic was ignited.


    "Come on Run away


    "Lying!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Run away!"


    Z City has completely become a big furnace, so that all people are dominated by fear, it seems that the emotions are turned into heat.


    Numerous people and vehicles began to spread around desperately, but because of the relationship between panic and fear, resulting in traffic jams, crowd congestion, emotional infection and rampant conditions, all of a sudden chaos.


    In Fangli''s ear, all the voices were replaced by wails and screams.


    Although there is no pain, no blood, it is the most familiar despair.


    Then, the more familiar mechanical sound also sounded in Fang Li''s mind.


    "Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: city guard."


    "Mission content: the meteorite damage will appear in the sky of Z City, and protect the safety of Z city. No one will be injured or cause any damage."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    The prompt sound of the system changes Fang Li''s eyes.


    Finally, it turned into a sigh.


    "It''s too much of a challenge..."


    That''s right.


    It''s hard to force people.


    For Fang Li, this task is too difficult.


    Regardless of whether Fangli can destroy the meteorite or not, even if it can, it is extremely difficult to ensure the absolute safety of Z City, so that there is no injured person or any damage in Z city.


    After all, even if the meteorite is destroyed, the residual waves and debris will turn into a second disaster, sweeping the entire Z city.


    At that time, there is no way.


    Of course, it''s just Fangli''s words."It''s a good thing that we''ve prepared before..."


    Fang Li took out his mobile phone and confirmed the time.


    Don''t know what Fang Li is going to do, jenos just raised his hand, the palm of the hand is gathering amazing energy.


    "If you don''t, I''ll come first."


    Janus gazed at the expanding fire above and spoke in a low voice.


    "I''m going to use all the energy I have and blow that meteorite away."


    Janus is a robot born through transformation, which contains powerful energy.


    By converting this energy into heat, Janos was able to unleash a powerful, wide-ranging attack from the firing port in the palm of his hand, the "incendiary gun.".


    That blow was enough to burn everything in the diameter of hundreds of meters and destroy everything, with amazing power.


    But


    "You''re not strong enough to destroy that meteorite." Fang Li was extremely calm and said: "don''t say I look down on you, you should not have much confidence to be able to do this yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do Jenos did not deny or even look back. He still gazed at the fire in the sky and said calmly: "if I remember correctly, according to the data from the heroes Association, you are a close combat expert. There should be no way to deal with that kind of meteorite?"


    "Who knows?" Fang Li turned his head and looked in the other direction instead of answering directly. He said, "no matter whether it can be done or not, let me say hello to that guy before that."


    Hearing this, Janus was stunned and then discovered.


    "High energy response...!"


    Januston turned his head and looked in another direction far away.


    "Whew


    Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the air, a streamer is flying towards this side at an amazing speed.


    "That''s..."


    Janus''s voice of surprise began to ring.


    Only because the body of Liuguang is a robot.


    A wide, fat body, the whole body is mechanized metal, there are thrusters behind, is a burst of jet light from the metal robot.


    Janus guessed the identity of the metal robot.


    Fang Li also knows.


    As a result, the corners of her mouth rose.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    The metal robot, which was shooting at an astonishing speed, raised his head abruptly.


    "Shua!"


    Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly flashed and appeared on the track in front of each other.


    Seeing the man, a pair of electronic eyes of the metal robot suddenly stagnated.


    "Oh."


    Fang Li said hello with a smile.


    "Hello."


    The greeting fell.


    "Dong --!"


    With a dull sound, the metal robot, like a heavy blow, turned into another meteorite and fell toward the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Dong --!"


    It was a thunderbolt.


    The strong impact burst in mid air, and the strong wind appeared to shake the air.


    In Z City, the residents who are on the run even think that the meteorite has fallen down, and all of them have issued a lament.


    And the metal robot turns into a shell and falls down at a faster speed than before.


    "Tut...!"


    On the body of the metal robot, a whistling sound sounded slightly.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, the thruster behind the metal robot inflates and turns into thrust, so that the speed of the falling metal robot is reduced to zero, and finally stops in the air.


    "Did you stop?"


    Like a smile like the sound of the ring again.


    "As expected, you should not be merciful, but there is no way. If you really let you fall down and cause damage to Z City, I also have some trouble."


    With these words, Fang Li slowly fell from the sky and came to the opposite side of the metal robot.


    The metal robot immediately recognized Fang Li.


    "One side Luocha..."


    A deep voice came from the other side.


    "What do you mean?"


    To this question, Fang Li just shrugged his shoulders and answered.


    "Nothing. It''s just a greeting, metal knight."


    Metal knight.


    That is the current S-level seventh, known for his powerful firepower and endless destructive weapons.


    Of course, the metal robot in front of us is just a robot weapon controlled by the metal Knight remotely, not the metal Knight himself.


    Metal Knight himself is a gifted doctor of super mechanics. In all the events solved so far, they have appeared in different forms and functions of remote control robots. I am hidden behind the scenes, and no one has ever known where he is.


    However, among the heroes'' Association, metal Knights have a great reputation.


    This is not to say how enthusiastic the metal knights are to heroic activities and make great contributions.


    On the contrary, this man is not enthusiastic about performing the duties of a professional hero. The reason for carrying out heroic activities is just to test the equipment and weapons developed by himself. Otherwise, even if people all over the world die tragically in front of him, he will not help.


    Such a person is definitely not a hero.


    However, the technology I have mastered really belongs to the top ranks of the world.


    Even the research and development of many super era equipment and the construction of facilities of hero association are all from this person''s hands.


    Speaking of this, should be able to understand?


    "Thank you so much for your care these days." Fang Li said with a smile: "thanks to the mechanized savages you sent, I have made a lot of achievements in the activity records of the hero Association, and also gained a lot of benefits. It''s really hard for you."


    Yes.


    These days, Fang Li encountered those mechanized savages, are from the hands of metal knights.


    The metal knight is the scientist who hides in the dark and uses it as an experimental object to test the performance of new weapons.


    It''s just that I won''t admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about The metal knight was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "I just accepted the call to come here to stop the meteorite."


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Li denied the metal Knight''s view, Shi Shi ran said: "you should be to test the newly developed weapons, to stop meteorites is only by-pass, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t deny it." The metal knight may have known that he denied it without persuasion, saying, "but it doesn''t seem to hinder you. Why are you attacking me?"


    "They say hello, hello." Fang Li chuckled and said, "anyway, you are not here. It''s just your remote-controlled robot. Even if I dismantle it, it''s not painful for you."


    So said, Fang Li''s eyes are also gradually with a trace of thought-provoking.


    "Why don''t you just let me help you dismantle this pile of scrap iron here


    Seemingly joking words, let the air appear a trace of gunpowder.


    "You guy..."


    The voice of the metal Knight gradually took on a trace of anger.


    Fang Li, however, looked at the metal robot as if he had not found it.


    Originally, Fangli didn''t want to do anything about the metal knight.


    After all, although the metal Knights have their eyes on Fangli, they also bring a lot of benefits to Fangli.


    In order to retaliate against the metal knight, Fang Li also solved the problem of the mechanized soldiers sent by him in the way of seconds, which made him unable to collect data, let alone how much intelligence he could collect. It can be said that this time, it was just the metal knight who was cheap.In that case, Fangli would not want to do anything to this guy.


    Unfortunately, the metal Knight also attacked Sylvia.


    Although it''s easy to solve the mechanized savages with Sylvia''s strength, it''s really a bit uncomfortable for Fang Li.


    And since I''m not happy, it''s natural to vent.


    "About ten minutes before the meteorite falls?"


    Fang Li looks straight at the metal knight and laughs.


    "Ten minutes is long enough for a fight, don''t you think so?"


    When you hear this, the metal Knight will know.


    Fangli, I really want to do it here.


    It''s useless to say more.


    "Click, click, click..."


    With such a sound, the machine behind the metal Knight moved and stretched out several muzzles.


    "Missile, launch."


    A shot of the trajectory was immediately launched from the muzzle, into a stream of streamer, toward the direction of the front, burst away.


    Fangli''s outburst was not in the metal Knight''s plan.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    The purpose of metal knights is to test the performance of new weapons.


    In this case, whether the opponent is meteorite or Fangli, there is no difference.


    So the metal knight took the lead.


    Unfortunately, the metal Knight didn''t think about it.


    So far, has Fang Li ever let him succeed?


    "Suddenly, you are a sinister villain."


    Such words reverberate in the air.


    "Dong!"


    The next second, under the sound of air explosion, the square is like trampling on the invisible ground, straight out.


    Speed, easy is to surpass the incoming missile.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    Immediately, a trail of shadows flashed in the space, as if the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, on an incoming missile.


    The light of the knife suddenly appears.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron crossfire, the missile in the process of shooting is suddenly cut by a knife.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron, the missiles were cut down one after another.


    As a result, all these missiles have been completely destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    Explosion, in Z city sky gorgeous bloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    It was an extraordinary big bang.


    Explosion is like trying to evaporate the space, turning into a rolling heat wave.


    The impact, like a storm, swept over the entire Z city.


    On the ground, people around the explosion covered their ears and screamed.


    As a result, even the whole city seemed to tremble, making a lot of glass broken.


    If such an amazing explosion appears on the ground, it will become a disaster in an instant.


    "That metal knight has such a powerful weapon?"


    Because Fang Li suddenly made a challenge to the metal knight and almost didn''t react. After the reaction, jenos was frowning and thinking about how to stop it. Jenos''s face became dignified.


    "What''s the fight?"


    Even Banggu Du, who came to this side, was stunned by the scene in front of him, and then quickened his pace.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not to detonate the missile, but to cut it off? "


    In mid air, many missiles were launched, but the metal knights, who watched them cut in half one after another, sank their voices.


    In this way, it is impossible to collect accurate data on missile performance.


    This makes the expression of the metal knight who controls the robot behind the scenes extremely ugly.


    Until the explosions in front of you are separated.


    "Hiss --"


    Like a sharp knife, in the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, countless shadows turn into one again, holding sharp weapons and plundering directly towards the metal knight.


    The voice simply can''t catch up with the speed of the other party. In the moment when it just rings, it''s convenient to come to the metal knight.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The metal knight was shocked.


    "Choke --"


    The cold light of the knife flashed by.


    "Bang!"


    In the thruster behind the metal knight, the jet light surged again.


    Suddenly, the metal knight, like a rocket, stormed into the sky, leaving a trail of light all the way.


    Driven by the engine with superior performance, the speed of the metal knight is absolutely not low. In the blink of an eye, it swept hundreds of meters away.


    However, still did not completely evade just that knife.


    "Bili..."


    An electric spark flashed in the lower part of the metal robot.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    In such two muffled sound, two short but heavy mechanical thighs hit the ground heavily.


    On a closer look, both legs of the metal robot have been cut off neatly.


    Sparks are coming out of the cables inside.


    The metal Knight didn''t find out until the failure alarm inside the robot began to appear.


    "Too soon...!"


    The speed of Fangli is too fast.


    This is known to the metal Knights against mechanized savage leaders and mechanized savages in Fangli.


    In addition, there was a notice from the hero Association before, so that all the S-class heroes knew that Fang Li almost killed the sweetheart mask with a knife. Anyone knows that Fangli is a speed hero.


    According to the analysis of metal knights, there is only one S-level hero who can compare speed with Fangli.


    The other side is also the hero of the speed flow.


    But now, the metal Knight found that he still underestimated the speed of the square.


    "The robot''s horsepower and power are not enough to get rid of him..."


    This conclusion was confirmed in the next second.


    "Where are you flying?"


    When such a voice rings from behind the metal knight, the metal knight is unable to respond in time.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the shock was to explode behind the metal knight.


    The terrifying force sent the metal Knight flying out, and the propeller behind it seemed to have no effect. The metal robot''s body rolled back and forth in mid air like a bowling ball, causing a piercing shrill.


    At this time, a figure suddenly shot down from the top. In the sound of "Dong", he stepped on the air and swept straight to the metal knight with more amazing speed.


    The speed is much faster than just now.


    "Damn it!"


    The metal knight had no time to launch the missile. He couldn''t aim at it if he wanted to. He could only lift his heavy and strong arm and smash it towards the front.


    However, the figure falling from the sky is just before the heavy fist made of metal is about to fall on his body, as if all the inertia had been removed, and suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind suddenly blows with the heavy metal fist, which makes the metal Knight''s fist fall into the space.no


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it just fell in front of the precipitous stagnation.


    The metal knight could only see the corner of his mouth with a trace of sarcasm, and his eyes flashed with ice blue luster.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron, the metal Knight''s arm suddenly smashed was cut off by a bright knife light and fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    "Asshole!"


    The metal knight was angry at last.


    "Missile launch!"


    Behind it, the muzzle began to light up.


    At this moment, the square is moving again.


    Like a mirage, the figure of Fang Li suddenly passed by and went around behind the metal knight in a nearly perfect orbit.


    "Give it back to you!"


    With this saying, Fang Li stabbed the metal arm that had just been cut off to a gun muzzle behind the metal knight.


    "Bang!"


    In the crisp sound, the metal arm was stabbed into the muzzle of the gun.


    By this time, the missile in the muzzle is loaded.


    "Bad...?!"


    Aware of the movement behind, and the system issued a warning that the muzzle was damaged, the metal Knight made a mixed voice of surprise and anger.


    "Zheng..."


    Light, from the muzzle behind the metal knight.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the shocking big explosion is from the metal Knight''s body, let a piece of metal fragments mixed in the explosion pop-up, with a row of black smoke, falling toward the ground below.


    At this time, Fang Li''s figure appeared in mid air.


    Looking at the explosion of the metal robot, Fang Li as if to do a trivial thing, indifferent to turn around, fly to the direction of Janus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sand Shasha... "


    In the darkened Institute, above the large supercomputers, the screen is as messy as a TV with its antenna removed.


    The scientist sitting in front of the computer has a gloomy face and stares at it.


    "It''s really thanks to you to make it. One side of Luocha..."


    Not only have the previous experiments been declared invalid, but even this test of newly developed missile weapons has been destroyed by the party, and even the robots have been destroyed. It is simply not worth the loss.


    If you calculate these losses into money, that''s enough to be astronomical, right?


    "I wrote down this for the time being..."


    After making such a statement, the metal knight can only swallow the bitter fruit this time.


    "Let me see what you''re going to do with meteorites..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    When Fangli returned to jenos, Pangu also came here.


    "What''s going on?" Bangu frowned tightly and asked Fang Li, "how did you fight the metal knight?"


    "Nothing." Fang Li said casually, "a little personal grudge."


    "To settle personal grievances in this situation?" Janus looked at him closely and said, "isn''t it unreasonable?"


    That''s right.


    Although metal knights are both good and evil, no one in the hero''s Association has a good feeling for the doctor of mechanics who only hides in the dark. But we have to admit that many of his cutting-edge technologies are very useful.


    If a missile with amazing destructive power just now is used to deal with meteorites, it may be able to play a good role in building a school?


    Or do metal Knights carry weapons that can solve meteorites?


    If this is the case, the solution is to take the entire Z City and even several cities around as the price of willfulness.


    How can this be shared?


    Fang Li didn''t give any explanation about this, but just said so.


    "Don''t worry."


    Looking up at the meteorite in the sky that has been able to see the outline, Fang Li is full of calm voice.


    "I''ll take care of it all."


    It is not only to destroy the meteorites, but also to prevent the debris left behind by the meteorites from becoming a secondary disaster and turning into meteor swarms, which will have a devastating impact on Z city.


    Fangli has only one goal.


    That''s the requirement to complete the branch line mission that has just been triggered.


    1£º Destroy meteorites.


    2£º There were no casualties.


    3£º Don''t let City Z get hurt.


    That''s all.


    Of course, it''s hard to imagine.


    How can it be possible to prevent such a terrible disaster without paying the price?


    Indeed.


    If there is only one person in Fangli, even if the meteorite is destroyed, there is no way to prevent the second disaster.


    After the meteorite is destroyed, countless pieces of meteorite will fall from the sky and turn into a large-scale destruction, turning Z city into a sea of fire.


    Unless Fangli can wipe out the meteorite.


    However, it is easy to destroy, but impossible to destroy.


    After all, even if Fang Li is good at killing people, his body will be left behind.


    Therefore, it is too difficult to achieve all three goals by relying on one person in Fangli.


    Of course, if it''s not a person, it''s a different story.


    Like a feeling in the heart, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the horizon ahead, smiling slightly.


    "Here it is."


    Almost at the same time, the two figures, like riding the wind and breaking the waves, flew over from the far side of the sky, and soon, accompanied by a gust of wind, fell on the roof.


    Come on, there are two.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can, I really don''t want to come to such a place. "


    Tall and graceful temperament beauty wearing a plush coat, sighed like this.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dressed in a dress, like a princess, the rare singer giggled and looked at Fang Li.


    "You are..."


    Bongo was surprised.


    "The snow of hell And


    Janus took a look at the snow and then at another man.


    "Warlaw witch..."


    One of the visitors was Sylvia.


    Sylvia didn''t make much of a greeting.


    Sylvia also receives the system tone when the branch line task is triggered.


    However, before that, Fang Li had already received a notice from the hero association that a disaster level dragon event was about to happen, and he had already informed Sylvia and asked her to come.


    Sylvia, who learned the whole thing from Fang Li''s mouth, understood it very well.


    Understand what Fangli is going to do.


    So Silvia looked straight into Fangli and gave a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li also laughed.


    "Pa..."


    The pure white Lingdao fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Li trampled on the rooftop under his feet, turned into a flash, rose into the sky and swept into the sky.


    "Wait...!"


    "You...!"


    What seems to be going on with jebonos.


    But the sound has not been transmitted into Fang Li''s ears.


    In this moment, Fangli is like a meteor rushing to the sky.


    "Zheng --!"


    Bright and dazzling starlight, surging up in its body, into turbulence."-"


    you don''t need to look up at all, you can feel it everywhere.


    Feel the embodiment of pure destructive power, with amazing quality of existence.


    The wind howled in his ears.


    The atmosphere is noisy around it.


    Ice blue magic eye is like ignoring everything in the world, without any emotion.


    Fang Li looks up slowly.


    Looking at the huge meteorite, which is like a fire mass under the intense air friction, falls down in the amazing sound explosion that can pierce the eardrum.


    In my mind, I began to flash a memory of the past.


    That''s the last scene of Fangli''s fight against the runaway elquet in the world of moon girl.


    The princess of Zhenzu attracts Zhu Yue and makes her fall from the sky.


    The moon sets.


    Based on the ability to materialize the fantasy, the moon was revealed and the terrorist attack was launched.


    At that time, Fangli lost his life in order to block the blow.


    The flesh and blood were torn in the strong wind.


    The bone was cracked in the sound wave.


    The internal organs bleed under the impact of the atmosphere.


    The body in that terrible blow, just close to the past, will become fragmented.


    If it had not been for the fact that Arquette had injected all his strength into Fangli''s body and let the power of Zhenzu repair Fangli''s body, Fangli would have been dead.


    And that, again, is the attack that elquat''s power did not do completely.


    Now, Fang Li is about to face a huge meteorite that also fell from the sky.


    Although it was not as big as the moon brought by elquat at that time, this huge meteorite was also enough to completely destroy one or several cities.


    What Fangli wanted to do was the same as at that time.


    This will soon fall to the earth disaster, with this pair of ice blue magic eyes, directly smash.


    That is, kill the meteorite.


    What do you think?


    There must be.


    After all, this is the second time Fangli has faced such a force.


    What about confidence?


    There are also.


    Because, it''s different from that time.


    "I, have become stronger..."


    The evidence is that Fang Li''s posture has not been shaken even though he charged against the disasters in the sky at that time.


    Flesh and blood, intact.


    Bones, intact.


    Viscera, intact.


    The body, too, is intact.


    Fang Li is qualified to face such a force.


    So


    "There''s no reason why we can''t do what we could at that time!"


    Ice blue magic eye, suddenly flashing.


    "Flash scabbard - Magic moon kill!"


    Countless chopping turned into a white full moon, with amazing edge, rising towards the sky.


    Below, Janus, bongo and snowblower all opened their eyes.


    Helplessly watching that round of white full moon, facing the falling meteorite.


    Then, suddenly, the collision.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Knife light, in the sound of chopping through the sky, one by one across the huge meteorite.


    Let that giant meteorite fall apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Light, all of a sudden, overflowed the whole sky, so that the huge meteorite which had been chopped by countless knife light was like a dazzling sun, blooming with dazzling light.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    On the ground, countless people who saw this scene with their own eyes raised their hands in panic, closed their eyes, blocked the light, and sent out the sad cry for the first time.


    Even blowing snow, bangu and Janus could not help but raise their hands, and were blinded by the dazzling light from the sky.


    As a result, only Sylvia opened her eyes to the source of the dazzling light above.


    On the body, the blue spark like star force turned into fragments, hovering from its body, with a strong all-round element, swept around.


    Almost at the same time, the meteorite in the sky exploded.


    "Bang!"


    Under the deafening sound of explosion, the meteorite fragments, which were cut into innumerable pieces like innumerable flashes of knife light, turned into meteor swarms. With the roaring atmosphere and the fire light produced by friction air, the meteorite shrouded the sky and the earth.


    That scene, it was like a torrential rain in flames, so that the entire Z City has become a target.


    "No way!"


    Seeing this, Janus and bangudu changed their faces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Only blowing snow, forced to calm down, looked at the side of Sylvia.


    There, Sylvia was full of starlight, and her cyan eyes were closing slowly.


    The next moment Sylvia starts singing.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI_ stand_ here_ dancing£¬praying_ for_ A_ good_ Future (I''m standing here dancing and praying for a better future) -- "


    the sweet song echoed in the air, making Sylvia''s dancing all around turned into wind and waves, like invisible ripples, expanding at an amazing speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the invisible ripple is like the wave on the water surface, which extends to the whole Z City and covers the Z city.


    Immediately, countless pieces of meteorite are carrying a terrible force, falling on the invisible barrier.


    The fierce conflict started here.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With the continuous sound of heavy impact, countless meteors fell from the sky, but in the way of falling to the earth, it seemed that the invisible wall was blocked down, and aroused the movement like explosion.


    Piece by piece of meteorite fragments hit the invisible barrier fiercely, just like a missile, making the shock wave and explosion vibrate in the air, which is extremely terrible.


    To put it bluntly, each piece of meteorite debris is enough to knock down a building in an instant, causing amazing damage.


    However, at this moment, countless forces carrying such power are blocked by one person.


    It was blocked by the singer who stood on the roof with shining stars all over her body, just like being in the spotlight of the stage, with her eyes closed and singing heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing. "


    "So, is the warlaw witch a super power?"


    Bongu and Janus responded to this, showing a moving appearance.


    While blowing snow is closely staring at Sylvia, looking at the countless meteorite debris falling in the sky, her eyes change rapidly.


    Can I block one of them


    Is it hard?


    With the ability to blow snow, even if you want to block the fall of one of the meteorite fragments, it will take an unknown amount of mental effort.


    But Sylvia did it easily.


    Can my sister do the same thing


    This idea, let blow snow heart all chaos.


    Once again, realizing the gap with those real fouls, blowing snow can not be unshakable.


    When can I catch up


    With this idea, blowing snow is like trying to carve the scene in front of you firmly into your heart, watching the countless fierce conflicts in the sky.


    Until this collision, quietly fell.


    Above the sky, Fang Li is also watching the scene.


    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 30000 exchange points."


    Listening to the prompt sound from his mind, Fang Li smiles, holding a knife more than two meters long, which seems to have never been scabbard before, and flies down.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, the occurrence of a huge meteorite over Z city began to be reported nationwide.


    "This time, according to the hero Association''s assessment, the disaster level has reached the level of dragon, and experts have also expressed their opinions. Once the meteorite falls, not only city Z will be completely destroyed, but also the surrounding cities will be destroyed. How dangerous it is, you can imagine.""However, with the active professional heroes in the hero Association, the incident has been solved perfectly. The city of Z, which is at the center of the incident, has not suffered any damage, and even miraculously, there are no casualties. This is an unimaginable result."


    "It is reported that one of the professional heroes who perfectly solved this incident was the one who was promoting a new song in a city at that time. After receiving the news, he directly gave up the live broadcast of the program and rushed to the scene of the event, Sylvia ryinaheim."


    "In addition, there were several S-class heroes present at that time, among them, one of them, Luosha, who joined the hero association with Sylvia ryinaheim and directly obtained the recognition of S-class heroes."


    "In order to understand the specific process of the incident, a press conference will be held in the near future, when her highness, the singer''s highness, will be invited to attend with the cadres of the hero association to present the latest news to you."


    In this way, all the people in Fangli were famous for a moment.


    Especially in Z City, the reaction of the masses was extremely fierce, and people who discussed the matter could be seen almost everywhere.


    Disaster level dragon, enough to threaten the survival of several cities of major events.


    It is indeed a miracle that such a big event has been solved, and it has been perfectly solved without any damage or death.


    The heroes'' Association had the idea of using this incident to enhance its popularity among the people.


    Now it can be realized, of course, by hype.


    The focus of publicity has become Silvia, as the center of the masses'' attention, and because of the relationship between Sylvia, people also know the existence of Sylvia.


    Moreover, bangu and jenos, who were present at that time, also reported, which made the status of S-class heroes in the hero Association soar in the minds of the public.


    On the contrary, it was the metal knight who had responded to the call of the association, but because of Fang Li''s interference, he didn''t even show up.


    When things are publicized to this extent, the party in Fangli will not be unproductive.


    Basically, in addition to bangu, which is located in the third place in the s level, which makes it difficult to improve the ranking, Fangli, Sylvia and jenos have all been promoted.


    "Should be able to improve a lot?"


    Fang Li thought so, and entered the official website of hero Association.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    S level 1: blasting.


    S level 2: the trembling tornado.


    Class s 3: Silver Fangs.


    S level 4: atomic warrior.


    S level 5: warlaw witch.


    Grade s 6: Tong Di.


    S level 7: King.


    Grade s 8: one side Luocha.


    S level 9: metal knight.


    S level 10: Zombie man.


    S level 11: driving knight.


    S level 12: Pig God.


    S level 13: super alloy black light.


    S 14: police dog man.


    S 15: flash Fleisch.


    Class s 16: Vest master.


    Class s 17: metal bat.


    S level 18: the devil transforms people.


    S-19: Sexy prisoners.


    This is the current ranking of S-level heroes.


    Fangli and Sylvia''s ranking has risen by more than ten places in one breath, which can be called astonishing.


    "After all, it solved the disaster level dragon event."


    Since the disaster level God is a terrible situation that can endanger the survival of human beings, it can be called the end of the world. Therefore, in fact, the worst situation that human beings can bear is that the disaster level can reach the dragon.


    Once the crisis is solved, it is not surprising that a hero of level C can be promoted directly to A-level or even to S-level once the crisis is solved.


    Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that if the disaster can be controlled without causing casualties to the public or even causing losses at the scene of the disaster, it is not surprising that a C-level hero can be promoted to about 5 S-level.


    And Fangli and Silvia did.


    The joint efforts of the two not only destroyed the meteorite, but also prevented the second disaster of the meteorite. In this way, coupled with the achievements of many strange people who defeated the disaster level ghosts before, it is not surprising that their ranking rose so much at a time.


    Even Janus rose from the last place in the s level to 18, and got a hero name of "devil transforms man".


    "It''s just that Sylvia''s ranking is really high?"


    Although it was Fangli who destroyed the meteorite, the latter not only protected the people, but also protected Z City, which undoubtedly gained more credit than the simple destruction.


    So, Sylvia was promoted to five places in one breath, while Fangli was promoted to eight places.


    Fang Li didn''t feel anything about it.


    "I''m better at killing than protecting."


    This self-knowledge has always been in Fangli.


    In this case, naturally, they can understand that they are not the type that can be sought after.


    At this thought, Fang Li also felt a bitter smile.


    "Obviously, I am this type. Why do the ladies of the changpan stage always pester me?"


    Besides these people are all freaks, Fangli really can''t think of the second possibility.


    In addition to the changes in the ranking, there are more and more messages on the official forum.


    Most people are expressing surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that her highness can stop the disaster brought by meteorites."


    "This is a disaster level dragon event."


    "Why didn''t you know Miss Silvia was so good before?"


    "Moreover, Miss Silvia seems to be a superpower."


    "The hero''s association should have invited Miss Silvia to join us. In that case, the disaster in this country will certainly bring a lot less loss."


    "That''s it."


    No matter where the message, mention of Sylvia''s post is more unexpected.


    It''s not an accident.


    Compared with the rest of us, the world-class singer''s name is too loud.


    In front of the singer, whose fans can be extended to all over the world, the degree of discussion is naturally impossible to be low.


    Although the S-class heroes are basically well-known figures, they are still dwarfed by the world-class goji, and the degree of discussion will naturally be lower.


    But lower does not mean there is No.


    For example, in Fangli, the degree of discussion gradually increased.


    "This time, Miss Silvia appeared beside Luocha again."


    "Should Rocher have known Miss Silvia for a long time?"


    "Since joining the hero''s Association, the two seem to have been in close contact with each other all the time. They are almost together when there is a big event."


    "Last time, someone witnessed a group of mechanized savages attacking her highness, and Luocha appeared in the first place."


    "There are also witnesses to Luocha and Geji appear together in Z city."


    "When exterminating the weirdo, someone also witnessed the two men together.""There are even rumors on the Internet that they once saw a singer in the co driver''s seat of a car driven by Luocha."


    "What is the relationship between the two?"


    "What a surprise


    Luocha here is Fangli.


    Just like blowing snow in hell, most people refer to Fang Luocha for short. On the Internet, many people refer to Fangli as Luocha for short. Even people from the hero Association begin to call Fangli "Lord Luocha" and "Mr. Luocha", which represent Fangli''s hero name.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that the relationship between Fangli and Silvia has finally been doubted.


    "Is it still coming to light?"


    Fang Li just glanced at these suspicious posts about their relationship, and then left them behind.


    There''s nothing to care about.


    Originally, Fang Li and Sylvia did not deliberately conceal their relationship, just let it be.


    In this case, it is only a matter of time before it is discovered.


    Rather, the hero''s Association and Sylvia''s company have been vaguely aware of their relationship.


    Even, the company took the initiative to find fault with Fangli.


    Fang Li still remembers that at that time, the chairman of the board threw a check to himself, saying that he would write it casually as long as he could leave Sylvia.


    As a result, it is needless to say that before Fang Li had said anything, Sylvia had already made a phone call to terminate the contract with the company, let the hero Association pay the penalty for breach of contract, and then the snow blower used his super ability to throw the chairman of the board directly out of the window, and there was no news.


    Now, the company that has signed a contract with Sylvia is very knowledgeable. Knowing Fang Li''s position in Sylvia''s heart, it is not only polite to each other, but also claims that it will not stop the relationship between them. If necessary, if there is an affair, the company will be responsible for the operation, so that the scandal will not become a scandal and affect their lives.


    It is because of this that Sylvia will sign a contract with this company, and the posts on the forum discussing the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia are not so gunpowder.


    I believe that the relationship between Fangli and Silvia will be naturally accepted by the public sooner or later?


    However, as a party, Fang Li and Sylvia didn''t care much about it.


    After all, they don''t have to look at others when they are together.


    If there is a scandal, Silvia will definitely retire, and it is not the first time she has done such a thing.


    While browsing these in Fang Li, a text message was sent to his mobile phone.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li took it up and looked at it. Then, her eyebrows were raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Not far from Z City, there is a mountain.


    On the mountain, there is a Taoist hall.


    The Taoist school is not shabby, and its scale is not small. There is even a special training ground with complete conditions.


    Generally speaking, such a Taoist hall, even in the mountains, has sufficient conditions to attract others.


    Not to mention, it is not unknown, but very famous.


    Water rock smash fist.


    The Silver Fangs with three S-level are the boxing techniques of Banggu''s school.


    This school is very famous in the industry. The former apprentices are enough to stand in the whole Taoist school. Many excellent students even started here and went to the world and were known by the world.


    However, up to now, there is no trace of half of the disciples in this large and famous Taoist school.


    At least, along the way, Fang Li did not see half a person, until after entering the Taoist hall, he saw a figure.


    However, the moment that saw this figure, Fang Li''s eyes were slightly narrowed up.


    "Well?"


    As if aware of someone approaching, the other party also turned around and looked into the square.


    However, in the moment of seeing Fang Li, the other side''s eyes also changed.


    A little momentum, suddenly in the other side of the body.


    Immediately, the question of convenience was raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? "


    This sentence, the other side is almost with a hostile tone said.


    Fangli didn''t find it strange at all.


    Rather, it is a strange thing that the other party has no hostility to himself.


    Anyway, Fangli almost killed each other.


    So Fang Li chuckled.


    "That''s what I said, right?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "I didn''t expect you were alive, sweetheart."


    That''s right.


    Sweetheart mask.


    This paranoia as a roadblock appeared when Fang Li was promoted to s level. Now, he appears in front of Fang Li.


    Looking at the face of that with the expression of disapproval, not surprised at their own existence of the man, sweetheart mask tight look in the past, the fist is a little bit clenched.


    At this moment, what appears in the mind of sweetheart''s mask is the scene of the confrontation with Fangli.


    At that time, sweetheart masquerade had no idea that it would be like that.


    How can you think of it?


    As a professional hero who has always been in A-1 position, blocking the delusions and dreams of all the professional heroes who attempt to climb to the S-class throne, she has the strength comparable to that of the S-class heroes and is looked up to by almost all the heroes. Sweetheart is very confident in her own strength.


    It''s not blind.


    In the heart of sweetheart''s mask, the hero is a powerful and gorgeous person who can eliminate all evil and execute justice accurately.


    A hero who can''t even eradicate evil is not a hero at all.


    Therefore, the hero must be strong.


    And sweetheart pretends to be a hero.


    Therefore, being strong is a matter of course.


    Of course, honey masquerade never thought that she would be the most powerful of the heroes.


    Among the S-class heroes, there are also several who are regarded as invincible by sweetheart''s mask.


    But sweetheart masks never feel like they''re not equal.


    However, not long ago, he did not even have time to react in the confrontation with his opponent, who was not recognized by himself. If he did not even realize that he did not have time to notice, he was killed.


    Until now, sweetheart masquerade did not understand, at that time how in the end they were defeated, and so nearly died.


    No, it wasn''t nearly dead. It was a fatal injury.


    If it wasn''t for the special physique and extraordinary regeneration ability of sweetheart mask, even if the arm was cut off, you could take it back by yourself, and make it regenerate automatically in a very short time. If it was recovered, the honey mask would have died long ago.


    The more tight they are, the more they can only rely on their own breathing ability in the operation room.


    As a result, blue veins burst out of her arms, neck and temples.


    On his body, some momentum leaked out is becoming more and more powerful.


    There was no trace of movement.


    "What? Want to come to the second round? " Fang Li calmly said: "then start it."


    The tone of indifference makes the blue veins on the temple of sweetheart''s mask swell up high, and her eyes become cold and open in a low voice."Are you looking down on me?"


    This sentence, in exchange for a sigh in the square.


    "I''m understanding you."


    Fang Li''s tone began to take on sarcasm.


    "After all, if you don''t, you won''t have a chance to do it later. Isn''t that what happened last time?"


    Such words, directly turned into a sword, pierced the heart of sweetheart''s mask.


    Yeah.


    Isn''t that what happened last time?


    So, this time, can you see the other hand?


    If you fight with each other again, you won''t be cut by your waist again, and you will suffer serious injury that can''t be recovered even by regeneration ability?


    At the thought of this, sweetheart mask is finally restored a trace of calm.


    As a result of regaining calm, a trace of fear began to emerge in my heart.


    The experience of being cut off last time is still a wound in the heart of sweetheart''s masquerade.


    If it''s a normal fight that leads to defeat, that''s fine.


    However, sweetheart masquerade is in do not even know what is going on, and even up to now have not thought of the situation was a fatal blow.


    How can this keep people from fear?


    And Fang Li seemed to see the hesitation of sweetheart''s mask and shrugged.


    "What? No more, are you? " Fang Li suddenly a smile, said: "then let me do it?"


    With that, the white knife appeared in Fang Li''s hand.


    Like the last time, honey''s mask didn''t even notice how the weapons came into being.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sweetheart''s face changed, her pores all over her body exploded, and she put on a posture of fighting, and her eyes were fixed on Fang Li''s body.


    As for the face, it is a drop of sweat down, so that the sweet mask of breathing has become rapid.


    Seeing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes, sneered and put his hand on the handle of Boye''s knife.


    In this moment, the third party appeared.


    "Young people, don''t be so impulsive. Although this is a Taoist school, it''s a place to learn martial arts, not to fight each other."


    Bangu didn''t know when he appeared here. He came slowly and made a sound with his eyes closed.


    "For the sake of an old man like me, how about putting down the personal grudges for the time being?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    I have to say that bangu came in time.


    As long as it slows down a little more than 0.01 seconds, the honey mask may lie in the pool of blood again and be cut to the point of death again.


    Perhaps, only a martial arts master like Banggu can find opportunities in such a time gap and stop the next thing?


    In any case, under the natural natural situation of the other party, the tension and oppression in the air seemed to be dispelled and relaxed.


    This makes Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and also makes the tense body of sweetheart''s mask collapse involuntarily, leaving only disordered breathing.


    Banggu turned his eyes, looked at Fang Li, and said in a good voice.


    "Are you really not willing to give me this old man even a face?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li glanced at the sweetheart mask, looked at the other party that tightly stare over, but was full of sweat in the panting appearance, closed his eyes.


    "Well, I''m almost getting tired of it anyway."


    With these words, Fang Li released his hand on Bo Xie, who was shaking and disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Bangu made an interesting voice.


    Even sweetheart mask can''t help but look at Fang Li''s body.


    It was not the first time for both of them to see Fang Li''s magical means.


    Sweetheart masquerade is seen in the duel with Fang Li.


    Bangu was seen last time in the face of meteorite disaster.


    Neither of them wanted to understand how Fangli could take out or hide a weapon more than two meters away like magic.


    Or is it really a magic trick?


    So they thought.


    In fact, Fang Li just took Bo Xie out of the goblin''s bag at a very fast speed.


    Because Fang Li didn''t wear the goblin''s cloth bag on his body as equipment, he carried it as a personal prop. Therefore, he could not take out the items in it with a single thought, nor could he bring in the items he touched. He could only deposit and take them out by hand.


    Therefore, Fangli can only use the goblin''s bag in this way.


    With the speed of Fangli''s hand, and the goblin''s cloth bag is just on its body, in fact, taking out the items in it seems to appear out of thin air, right?


    Banggu failed to see the truth. It was not that he had poor eyesight or couldn''t catch up with the speed in the top. He just made a fake move, which made Pangu not aware of the existence of the goblin''s cloth bag.


    But this does not hinder Fang Li''s evaluation in their hearts.


    In any case, Fang Li''s strength lies there. One was killed by his own hand, and the other saw him chop meteorites into countless pieces. Naturally, he regarded this as Fang Li''s unfathomable, but he didn''t expect that it was just some small tricks.


    "Well, no more nonsense." Fang Li looked at bangu and said, "what do you want to do when you send me a message about me here?"


    This question, which has not been answered by bongo, is to make the sweetheart mask react.


    "Text message?" Sweetheart masquerade also looked at bangu, and said, "originally, he will appear here because you sent a message?"


    As a result, this question was not answered by bangu.


    "Also?" Fang Li seemed to understand something and said to Pangu with relief, "that is to say, you have arranged for us to come here together?"


    If so, Fangli probably understood what bangu was going to do.


    "Are you going to reconcile our contradictions?" Fang Li said bluntly, "did the hero Association ask you to do this?"


    It''s not something hard to guess.


    Fang Li almost killed sweetheart''s mask.


    In the eyes of the cadres of the hero Association, it is estimated that the relationship between the two people has become bad?


    Now, sweetheart''s masquerade has recovered, and I am about to return to the public. What should I do if I encounter an unavoidable conflict between Fang Li and Fang Li?


    When the time comes, not only will sweetheart''s masquerade be killed once, but also the matter will be completely exposed to the public, so that the public can know that there are internal contradictions and disharmony in the hero Association.


    Once that happens, the trouble is sure to come.


    This trouble can be big or small.


    Small words, just as a hot topic, for discussion.


    If it is big, it is likely to be used as a handle by others to provoke the public''s impression of the hero Association.


    The hero association had a hard time improving its reputation because of the last meteorite incident. Naturally, it didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    However, for Fangli and sweetheart mask, the hero association has no way.


    Therefore, the hero Association wanted Banggu to reconcile the contradiction between Fangli and sweetheart''s mask."We are all professional heroes. We are peers. Competition may be inevitable, but it would be stupid to have conflicts because of contradictions."


    Bongo didn''t contradict either. He raised his head and opened his mouth to Fangli and sweetheart''s mask.


    "You are all indispensable and important talents in this world. How many disasters harmful to human beings are waiting for you to solve. It''s really inappropriate to fight internally. Don''t you think so?"


    Fang Li gave an answer to bangu''s speech.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have so much leisure to do anything against others." Fang Li said faintly: "however, I''m not a person who is not fighting back but is looking for trouble casually."


    "Find fault?" Sweetheart''s mask immediately looked at the square and said in a deep voice, "do you think that my behavior is to find fault?"


    "Oh? Isn''t it? " Fang Li said with a smile: "do you want to say that it''s just for me?"


    "You...!" The veins of sweetheart''s mask are bulging from the temples again.


    Fang Li found that every time the green tendons were bulging on sweetheart''s mask, his momentum would become stronger.


    Is this also a kind of constitution of the other party?


    "All right, all right." Bangu coughed and said: "according to the news from the hero Association, that one seems to be coming back soon. Let''s not say, sweetheart mask. You should know that although that one is not a warm-hearted person, she will definitely complete all the work ordered by the association. If you don''t intend to listen to my words, she will come next time, and she will It''s not as gentle as I am


    Bongo''s words, let the action of sweetheart mask slightly stagnate.


    "She?" Fang Li was also slightly stunned.


    Then, sweetheart, the mask is silent.


    Immediately, the blue veins on sweetheart''s mask began to disappear, but also turned around.


    Seeing this, bongo knew that sweetheart''s mask had compromised.


    "And you?" Bangu said to Fangli, "are you ok?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li just left such a sentence.


    "I''m not interested in who I''ve been entangled with."


    In words, Fangli is to leave directly.


    Ignoring the two lines of sight cast from behind, Fang Li seems to be thinking.


    "She?"


    With such a whisper, Fangli left Banggu''s Taoist temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    City a, the headquarters of the hero Association.


    In a conference room, a group of committee cadres are gathering to hold a meeting.


    Seach sat at the top of the table, checking his cell phone while listening to the discussions of the cadres around him.


    "The disaster level dragon incident has been solved perfectly, and the reputation of the hero association has reached its peak. Many activities have been smoothly supported by the people, and they are going very smoothly."


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, we may be able to introduce more new systems. Although the system of the hero association has tended to be perfect, it can not remain unchanged."


    "However, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You can''t do it too soon. If you overdo it, it may backfire."


    "Maybe we can try it out in Z City and see how it reacts."


    "Yes, this incident has made the impression of Z City on us unprecedented high. We can really try it there first."


    "It would be great if Miss Silvia could be invited to preside."


    "It''s better not to ask too much in this respect. It''s lucky to let the singer join the association. If you make more progress, it will only attract the disgust of the world-class popular idol. Then we will really lose more than we gain."


    "It makes sense..."


    A group of cadres are discussing in this way, confirming one topic after another.


    But seach didn''t get involved, and he was always checking the phone.


    It was only at a certain moment that a text message came in.


    Seachiton was in a good spirits, so he opened the message and scanned it quickly.


    Then, like a surprise and a sigh of relief, seach looked up and announced to everyone.


    "The Silver Fangs sent a message that the matter of Luosha and sweetheart''s masquerade has been solved, and there should be no more big trouble between them."


    In a word, the whole meeting became lively.


    "Great."


    "Finally, he persuaded the Lord Luocha."


    "I''m really worried that he''s going to do something about sweetheart''s mask."


    "Although we have her highness, sweetheart masquerade still has a high reputation in this country. It would be a pity to lose it."


    "It''s a good thing to be able to solve this problem."


    All the cadres were in high spirits.


    How many people know about the hard work of these cadres?


    In order to maintain the reputation and interests of the hero Association, the cadres of these committees spend the most efforts.


    And those heroes, the low-level ones are OK. Once they reach a level, they can''t be treated as ordinary professional employees, but they should be treated with caution.


    Especially those S-level heroes, the cadres have to serve them as if they were serving the master, so as not to drive away the highest combat power of these associations.


    Therefore, the cadres are actually quite helpless.


    This time, for example, Fangli and sweetheart masquerade are far more important in the association than ordinary S-level heroes. If one of them is not handled well, it will shake the whole hero Association.


    Now, if we can solve this problem, we are naturally very happy.


    But, in this case, a voice suddenly rings.


    "What are you arguing about here? Are you having a meeting again because of something boring? "


    This is a tone full of arrogance, but also with a little inhuman feeling of the voice.


    Hearing this, all the cadres were shocked.


    Even seach was surprised and looked up.


    Then, many cadres of the hero Association saw it.


    In the sky above the conference room, a girl did not know when to appear here.


    "really, no one came to pick me up, and I thought what had happened, and it turned out that I was happy to chat with you here. You are too busy?"


    A girl over 150cm tall, with shoulder length green curly hair, looks like a girl of 14 or 5 years old, but wears a slit black long shirt that only mature women use.


    The outline of the girl''s body is covered with a layer of green light, as if not affected by gravity, floating in the air.


    At this height, it should be very bad to be looked up at by all people. It should be very bad for the girl wearing a long shirt with slit at the lower part of her body.


    However, the other party does not know whether it has used any super ability. It is actually that the hem of the slit long shirt just covers the place to be covered, and only the white and greasy thighs are exposed, which makes people think of pianpianpian.


    Looking at the girl, seach uttered in great surprise.


    "Dragon Miss tornado? "


    Tornado.


    The hero''s name is "the trembling tornado.".This girl is the second of the S-level heroes. She is good at using super power and has a talent from childhood.


    Because the blasting of No.1 in class s has not appeared in front of the public all the year round, its personality and work style are considered to be too disorderly. On the face of it, tornado is the ultimate weapon for the hero association to deal with many extremely large-scale disasters.


    In fact, it''s powerful enough to easily solve the Dragon monster.


    Therefore, in the hero''s Association, major events are generally handed over to tornadoes.


    This time, too.


    "Didn''t you go to Antarctica to solve the disaster level dragon incident?" "Why are you here?" said seach, a little frightened


    Hearing this, the tornado snorted and looked down at Xi Qi.


    "Are you a fool? Isn''t the report that the incident has been resolved been sent back? " The tornado said to seach, "I''m just coming back first. What''s your opinion?"


    "No, how could it be?" He shook his head and said with a smile: "only It''s just that this incident seems to be more difficult to solve than expected, and I think Miss tornado should need a little time... "


    "That''s not hard to solve at all." The tornado was like a matter of course. He said something big and said to seach, "on the contrary, it''s here. I heard that there was a disaster level dragon incident. What happened to that event?"


    "That..." Seach took out his handkerchief, wiped his sweat, and said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    "Really?" The tornado said suspiciously, "it''s not a lie to me, is it? Yes, it''s better to be honest? If I hadn''t been there, this association would have been over for a long time! "


    "Really I didn''t lie to you Seach shook his head a little flustered.


    Then, seach said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "If you don''t believe it, Miss tornado can ask your sister. Miss snow blowing was also present at that time."


    As soon as the words came out, a tremendous pressure began to diffuse in the air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All the cadres, including Xi Qi, were shocked.


    Only the tornado, the expression on the face began to disappear.


    Instead, be serious.


    Never before.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? "


    The tornado made such a sound in a commanding tone.


    "Tell me the whole story."


    "All."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Fifth?"


    At the same time, in the makeup room of a studio in city a, Sylvia also went to the official website of the hero Association after recording her songs and saw her ranking.


    "Will it be promoted too fast?"


    Listen to Sylvia that some heartless words, one side, blowing snow is a bitter smile.


    "That''s a disaster level dragon event. Even among the S-class heroes, there are few people who can cope with this level of disaster, not to mention the miracle that there is no death or even no loss. If it is not because the top few are not ordinary, your ranking should still be higher."


    As a person who saw Fang Li and Sylvia work together to solve the incident at the scene, blowing snow knows how difficult it is to do this thing.


    Frankly speaking, at that time, when Silvia wanted to catch up with her, she even wanted to stop it. The reason was that she didn''t think Sylvia could solve this terrible disaster.


    But Silvia turned a deaf ear.


    "It''s my family''s order. If I don''t listen, I''ll be badly punished."


    With these words, Sylvia left without looking back.


    At that time, blowing snow is also after several struggles, finally only a cruel, a bite of teeth, with the past.


    It''s not an easy decision to make.


    After all, once the battle between Fangli and Sylvia fails and the meteorite is not stopped, then the snow blowing in the past must be buried together?


    The scope of the disaster can be extended to several cities, so there is no time to escape?


    Later, I saw meteorites on the scene, and I almost thought that I was looking for death. I almost laughed at myself.


    It turned out to be an incredible sight.


    "Even if my sister comes, it may not be able to do better than you."


    Blowing snow gives the highest rating.


    "Although the elder sister''s strength is very strong, but in the face of the huge meteorite falling down with that power, whether the super ability can take effect is still unknown."


    However, Fangli was not only head-on, but also destroyed the huge meteorite directly.


    Until then, blowing snow did not find out.


    Maybe Fangli is stronger than Silvia.


    Why have you never heard of such a strong person before


    This is the only question in blowing snow''s heart.


    Of course, the world''s No. 1 singer suddenly changed her body and became a super power far beyond her. Her strength was second only to her sister. This incident also surprised snow blowing.


    Especially Sylvia also told the snow blowing.


    "In fact, more than a year ago, I was not as strong as I am now. Maybe I couldn''t compare with you at that time."


    This is Sylvia''s original words.


    It means, of course, that it has not become a follower in the square before it enters the space of God.


    It''s a shock to snow blowing.


    "Maybe not more than a year ago?"


    In other words, did Sylvia take more than a year to upgrade from her own level to her sister''s?


    At the beginning of this idea, snow blowing even made Sylvia amuse herself.


    However, blowing snow also knows that with Sylvia''s character, there is no need to lie on such matters.


    In view of this, blowing snow is both shocked and itchy.


    (if, I can improve like this...)


    With this idea, these days, blowing snow has been following Sylvia''s side, almost to the extent of inseparable, and even served as Silvia''s agent to help her with some affairs.


    In this way, I really feel like a disciple.


    I don''t know whether Sylvia knows the idea of blowing snow or not. The singer didn''t refuse to be accompanied by snow blowing. She seemed to be really planning to use blowing snow as her agent and let snow blow around her.


    Today, the same is true.


    "Fang Li''s ranking has also risen to 8, up 10 places." Sylvia smiles and says to herself, "in this way, the evaluation of the main task one should be much higher?"


    "Mainline task?" Blowing snow seemed to hear Sylvia''s words and asked suspiciously, "what is that? Is it a secret mission from the heroes association? "


    "SA, who knows." Sylvia clapped her hands and laughed at the snow blowing mischievously: "if you want to know, you should go up to the s level."


    With that, Silvia rose from her seat.


    Seeing this, blowing snow suppressed the inner doubts and said to Sylvia, "are you going back?"


    "Well." While removing her make-up, Sylvia said casually, "today''s work is over, go back and cook."


    By the way, at home, the chef is Sylvia.Although Silvia''s cooking is not so amazing, it is also much higher than the average level, enough to satisfy the stomach in the square.


    And this also more than once let blow snow in the heart sigh.


    "I really don''t know how many blessings one Luocha has accumulated to let this rare singer accompany him around."


    I''m afraid anyone who knows the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia will think so?


    It''s not that Fangli can''t match Sylvia, but it''s too luxurious to want such a lover.


    Let the world''s No. 1 singer do her best for herself, the happiness of which is beyond Fangli''s experience.


    Just, blow snow does not know, Fang Li and Sylvia is not only this degree of relationship.


    Two people have long been a community of common destiny. They share their lives, live and die together. They have a deeper relationship than ordinary lovers and even couples.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a tremor without any warning.


    Sylvia, who was removing her make-up, held back her movements.


    In the studio, countless voices of panic were heard.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    "Is it a freak?"


    "Cheat Cheat


    Such a sound was heard from all around and turned into a noise.


    The whole building, began to shake violently.


    "This is...!"


    Blowing snow seems to feel something, eyes suddenly changed up.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s definitely...!"


    The snow bit his lips, and a faint light flashed around him and flew out of the window.


    Silvia did not stop, but quietly singing, so that the body is also suspended, followed by flying out.


    The next moment, the two people are at the same time swept out of the building, came outside under the sky.


    Blowing snow raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    There, there is a small figure, all over the release of an amazing sense of existence.


    "Sure enough..."


    There was an unexpected murmur from the blowing snow.


    The voice was full of chagrin and fear.


    Sylvia also looked up at the past.


    See, the other side slowly down and down.


    The whole body, shining with a very strong green light.


    Looking at this petite figure, blowing snow biting lips, half a sound after the difficult voice.


    "It''s you..."


    "Sister..."


    It''s a tornado.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Sister?"


    Even Silvia was shocked to hear the snow blowing.


    Sister?


    The girl who looks like a teenage girl is her sister blowing snow?


    "That is to say, this child is a shivering tornado?"


    Can''t you?


    It doesn''t look like a sister.


    Judging from the appearance alone, it''s definitely snowblowing older?


    I believe that this is the idea that everyone will have.


    But Sylvia can feel it.


    In front of the sudden arrival of the girl, there is a very amazing sense of oppression.


    Under this sense of oppression, the faint light shining on the girl''s body contour was extremely bright.


    "Boom..."


    Violent vibration, still hovering around.


    At this moment, it seems that all things are shaking because of the arrival of a girl. Whether it is the earth, buildings or roadside vehicles, they are like encountering a super-high-level earthquake, shaking constantly, making people''s panic and fear begin to diffuse.


    That scene


    "It''s almost as if I''m shivering at this man..."


    This is the shivering tornado.


    It is regarded as the ultimate weapon by the hero Association.


    Now, the existence is like a God, holding his arm, slowly falling from the air.


    Eyes, as if to look arrogant.


    Immediately, the tornado is open.


    "What are you doing in a place like this?"


    The object of this sentence is naturally blowing snow.


    "Come back with me now."


    It''s not a consultation, it''s an order.


    Although I may not have this meaning, but the words of no doubt is completely revealed.


    However, this actually aroused the resistance psychology of blowing snow.


    "Go back? Why? " Blowing snow stares at the tornado tightly. It seems that she is afraid and angry. She says, "I have run away from home, and my sister didn''t care about me before?"


    When the snow left home, the tornado did not stop it.


    But that doesn''t mean that tornadoes don''t blow snow.


    On the contrary.


    So far, if anything happens to snow blowing, tornadoes will arrive at the scene in the first time, destroying everything that threatens to blow snow.


    But that''s not what the snow blower wants.


    Because, although the tornado has been protecting the snow, but this kind of protection desire is twisted.


    In other words, as long as the tornado thinks that it is not good for blowing snow, the tornado will ignore the opinion of blowing snow and unilaterally isolate these things.


    Therefore, blowing snow from the urine lives in the shadow of tornado.


    That is not only because the tornado''s ability to make snow blowing despair, but also because the tornado''s interference in blowing snow is too overbearing, so that snow blowing is not free at all.


    However, blowing snow has no resistance, but tornado has the strength to sweep everything.


    In this way, naturally, the shadow of the tornado has been shrouded in blowing snow. Blowing snow is like being imprisoned in a cage. It seems free, but in fact, it can''t get everything he wants.


    However, tornado did not find these.


    No.


    It should be said that I don''t care about these things.


    In the tornado''s view, as long as it is good for blowing snow, it doesn''t matter what snow blowing thinks.


    This desire for protection is just a distorted expression.


    So the tornado came.


    "I already know that you went to Z City before, didn''t you?" The tornado felt like a big fire, and said to the snow blowing without thinking: "are you going to die? Running against meteorites? I''ve just been away, and you''ve done such a stupid thing not long ago! It seems that I have indulged you too much! "


    After hearing this, the snow blowing understood why the tornado would suddenly come to me.


    It turns out that the tornado was angry because of the disaster level dragon incident in Z City before.


    Tornadoes have a very distorted desire to protect the snow.


    As a result, when it was not there, the wind snow actually ran to the place that could be killed at any time. How could the tornado not be angry?


    "It''s obviously so weak. Why do you always like to do that kind of nonsense?" The tornado didn''t care about the feeling of blowing snow. He yelled at the snow blowing: "come home with me now!"


    "I don''t want it!" Blowing snow didn''t want to think about it. She refused directly. She even clenched her teeth and called out to the tornado: "what do I do? It has nothing to do with you sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The tornado said expressionless: "sure enough, I indulged you too much. I thought you were just rebellious for a long time. Soon I could understand that I was wrong when I came back home."


    The light around the tornado suddenly rose."In this case, I''ll use a little bit of barbarism. After I take you home, I''ll think about how to punish you."


    With that, the tornado held out a hand.


    "Hum --!"


    A powerful and incomparably powerful force of thought emerged from time to time, like an invisible storm, sweeping in the direction of blowing snow.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¿£¡¡±


    Blowing snow in the heart of a surprise, and then a ruthless, the same body around the dark light rose, released a strong thinking.


    The two invisible thoughts are like the waves facing each other and suddenly collide in the air.


    "Dong --!"


    There was a crash that shook the atmosphere.


    However, the collision lasted less than a second.


    "Bang!"


    It was just like a burst of force in the snow.


    Blowing snow is a big surprise.


    Only the tornado, as if for granted, mercilessly waved a wave of mind power.


    "Hum --!"


    In the buzzing sound, the powerful and incomparable mental power directly crosses the space, and in an instant it is wrapping up the blowing snow.


    Blowing snow only felt that there was a force of terror acting on his body, and he was bound tightly.


    "Well Well...! "


    The light of super power twinkles around the snow blowing body, as if to resist.


    But that didn''t even work.


    As a result, blowing snow can only watch himself become prey in the cage.


    "Well, go back."


    Tornado made such a declaration.


    In the tone, there is no resistance to blowing snow to show any feelings.


    Completely unable to resist the snow blowing heart.


    Until a helpless voice sounded.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been ignored. It''s a little subtle..."


    Such a word seems to turn into a wonderful power, like an invisible ripple, which swings through the whole air.


    The invisible thoughts in the air seem to be dispelled and disappear in an instant.


    "Eh?"


    The tornado made a sound of wonder.


    "Ah..."


    Blowing snow is also a light body, bound in their own body around the strong thinking suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, although I''m an outsider, I can''t help but intervene a little bit."


    Silvia looked at the surprised tornado with a smile on her face, but her eyes were very serious.


    Then he said this.


    "If the sisters quarrel, it''s a bit too much at this point?"


    After hearing the speech, the tornado finally noticed the existence of Sylvia and cast its eyes in the past.


    A pair of green eyes, flashing light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Tornado, of course, doesn''t know Sylvia.


    In this world, anyone who says he doesn''t know Sylvia is either a fool or a crank.


    Not to mention, Silvia is now a member of the heroes'' Association and an adviser to the Committee.


    As the ultimate weapon of hero Association, how can tornado not know this world-class singer?


    The reason why Sylvia was ignored before was that the tornado didn''t care about its existence.


    "I said," what are you going to do


    The tornado spoke to Sylvia as if from above.


    "Are you going to help blow snow? World class singers are so free now? If I feel bored, I will kill the weirdo! Aren''t you a hero, too? "


    The tone of the high above, in that tender voice and petite appearance set off, although it is not offensive, but also very popular.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know it, I think the tornado will be regarded as a stinky kid, right?


    Sylvia certainly didn''t have that idea.


    Her Highness, the great and square singer, was not the type who would be angry at things of this degree.


    So Silvia just smiles.


    "Are you the trembling tornado?" "It''s incredibly powerful, as it''s rumored to be," Silvia said. "No wonder Fangli said that if there''s no way to deal with superpowers, I might not be able to beat you."


    Now, Sylvia understood.


    The girl with the power to make everything shudder is incredibly strong.


    If the other party is willing, maybe even a city can rely on the power of reading to lift it?


    And if the other party is serious, everything around him will be twisted into pieces by the power of the uprising and become a piece of ruins.


    To be honest, Silvia has never met such a strong man.


    Even Ophelia, who used to be regarded as a strong enemy or even an invincible target by Silvia, brought far less pressure than tornado.


    I''m afraid the child is only one step away from the second grade


    Although this is only Silvia''s personal judgment, Silvia does think that under the second level, there are really not many people who can defeat the gifted superpower in front of her.


    Unless, as Fang Li did, he had the means of restraint.


    Otherwise, even Sylvia would have been extremely difficult to beat a tornado?


    Knowing this clearly, Silvia''s expression on her face was as calm as ever.


    "I''ll call you tornado." Sylvia put her eyes on the tornado, some seriously said: "Nah, tornado, can you spare the snow blowing once?"


    "Ha?" The tornado immediately pursed his brow and looked down upon people and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Because, I still have a lot of things to tell snow blowing." Sylvia said with a smile, "I always feel that there is no way to leave the child alone. You should be able to understand this mood?"


    "Xi Sylvia... " I don''t know how to react when I blow snowton.


    "Hum The tornado snorted coldly and said, "who do you think you are? Blowing snow is my sister! It''s not your sister! Even if you can''t leave it, it''s my business! It''s none of your business! "


    In the face of such an impolite speech as the tornado, Silvia laughed.


    "How can it be said that it has nothing to do with it?" Sylvia said with a smile, "because I''ve been friends with blowing snow."


    "Friend?" The tornado was stunned.


    "Sylvia..." Blowing snow also looked at Sylvia, her eyes revealed a trace of moving.


    Sylvia, however, seemed to be saying something that couldn''t be taken for granted, with a slight smile on her face.


    That appearance, falls in the eye of others, unexpectedly is so dazzling.


    However, looking at this dazzling posture, the tornado''s expression is rapidly sinking down.


    "My friend Are you


    With a different emotional voice, from the tornado''s mouth.


    "What a joke."


    So the air around the tornado began to vibrate.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding space seems to have been shaken, the whole shaking up.


    "Crack!"


    The earth cracked.


    "Bang!"


    The glass is broken.


    "Gee!"


    The steel is twisted.


    "Pa!"


    The street lamp exploded.


    In this moment, the whole world was shaking.


    Let the violent earthquake, swept all around.


    "Ouch..."


    Sylvia''s eyes became solemn."Sister...!"


    Blowing snow is the appearance of shock.


    But the tornado turned a deaf ear, the whole body green light rose.


    On the earth shaking below, the stones began to float and came to the side of the tornado.


    The tornado just looks at Sylvia.


    Eyes, filled with unprecedented indifference.


    "It''s really like a popular guy to say what kind of friend it is."


    "But do you think that stupid statement can convince me?"


    The sound of tornado rings all around.


    "In this world, it''s because of people like you who can''t live without others, so people will advocate the idea of what kind of communication and connection between people is the most lasting and solid idea, but that kind of behavior is of no value at all."


    "Friend?"


    "Will the friend of your mouth come to your rescue when you are in danger?"


    Tornado extremely disdains to say such words.


    "Don''t laugh at the dead. Don''t think that there will always be someone to save you at the critical time. In this world, the most reliable person is himself."


    With these words, the tornado held out a hand to Silvia.


    "A naive guy like you, if you are close to blowing snow, will only bring bad effects to snow blowing."


    "So, you''d better leave here for me."


    After all, the power of terror is rolled into the whole space.


    "Bang!"


    A building exploded abruptly.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    As if it caused a chain reaction, the surrounding buildings burst into pieces.


    And those huge pieces like houses floated under the cover of a burst of green light.


    Seeing this, Sylvia''s expression also became extremely serious.


    Around the body, dazzling starlight began to emerge.


    "Wait Wait


    Blowing snow this just reflected to come over, hastily open a mouth.


    "Stop it...!"


    It''s a pity that, regardless of Silvia, tornadoes don''t listen to snow blowing.


    The next second, a large number of buildings into countless huge fragments, like shells, at an alarming speed burst out, forming a barrage, covering Sylvia.


    It was a disastrous sight.


    It''s just like there''s a city hitting Sylvia. It''s hard to explain the horror.


    However, in the face of the disaster, Silvia just raised her eyes.


    The sweet song comes from his mouth.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBelieve_ In_ the_ miracle£¬Bring_ Us_ forever_ The beautiful song turns into invisible ripples, like water waves, and swings through all the rubble shot in front of us.


    Where the ripples passed, the huge building fragments shot from them suddenly slowed down as if they had been sunk into the water.


    On the top of it, the dazzling green light has become dim at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "What?"


    The sound of the tornado was once again startled.


    Because the tornado felt it.


    His super power, as if it had been offset by something, disappeared at an amazing speed.


    As a result, the green light on the huge pieces of buildings also disappeared, losing the interference of super power. Under the influence of gravity, they fell down one by one and hit the ground hard, causing heavy noise and sand all over the sky.


    "This..."


    See this scene, one side of the snow blowing eyes slightly open and up.


    "Zheng..."


    The star power surging on Sylvia''s body was slightly restrained, let a pair of cyan eyes slowly open, looking at the tornado.


    Tornado which did not know that their super ability will suddenly fail, the reason is that Sylvia?


    It''s like at the beginning, the tornado was imprisoned by the force of mind, but it was suddenly disintegrated.


    "You..."


    The tornado frowned and questioned Sylvia.


    "What did you do?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia smiles and answers like this.


    "I just affected your spirit."


    In fact, as early as in Fang Li mentioned the existence of tornado and objectively explained its strength to Sylvia, Sylvia took this matter to heart.


    Although Sylvia didn''t know how strong the tornado was at that time, since Fang Li said that it would be very difficult for her to win the tornado if she didn''t have the means to deal with the super ability. Sylvia had no reason not to believe it.


    So, after that, Sylvia also consulted with the super power snowblower.


    "After all, what is the world''s superpower?"


    Starting with such a sentence, Sylvia learned a lot about superpowers from blowing snow.


    As I have said before, the super power of this world is actually thought power.


    Although, Fangli also once told Silvia that.


    "There may be other types of forces in the world, such as prophecy."


    However, when it comes to superpowers, it''s still motivation.


    According to the saying of blowing snow, thinking power is equivalent to the substantial spiritual force, which has a very important relationship with human spirit and brain region.


    If a person''s mental power is very strong, that is, the willpower is very strong, it can even produce resistance to the super ability, which is not controlled by the super ability.


    For example, tornadoes used mental power to imprison blowing snow.


    If the tornado is willing, it can even twist the objects that are imprisoned by their own thinking power into pure meat like twist.


    But if a person''s mental power and willpower are extremely strong, then they can resist the super ability to a certain extent, and will not be affected by the super ability.


    Therefore, super ability has a great relationship with mental power and willpower.


    If a person with a super ability is injured in the brain, he may not be able to use the super ability. Even if he can, the strength of the super ability will be reduced.


    It can be seen that the strength of super ability is proportional to the level of mental strength.


    When Silvia learned about it, she thought about it.


    "Well, if you can weaken the spirit of the super power person, and affect his heart, then you can offset the power?"


    Sylvia is not unaware of this method.


    In the past, when she was in xuezhan City, she was attacked by valtan''s spirit.


    In order not to repeat the same mistakes, Silvia has been studying ways to combat mental attacks since then.


    Later, Sylvia came to the school city and got the original book of the gospel.


    It''s a Book of magic that is rumored to bring happiness to people.


    The skills recorded in it are all about how to manipulate the heart and spirit of others.


    So, after a long time of research, Sylvia has already developed the ability related to spirit.


    Now, Sylvia has made some subtle adjustments to this ability to target the psychic powers of the super powers.


    Tornadoes are really strong.


    However, the strength of tornado is completely based on its own super ability.


    In other words, once the threat of superpowers is solved, no matter who is, can defeat the tornado.


    Now Sylvia has solved the tornado''s superpower.


    "The power of the super power person is very affected by the mental state. The general super power person is already like this. If you are such a powerful super power person as tornado, it is even more inevitable?"


    Sylvia explained to the tornado with a calm expression.


    "The more powerful you use your mind, the more stable your mind will be. In this way, as long as you can shake your spirit a little bit, you will be able to make your super power lose control and disappear."This is the effect of Sylvia''s song.


    Of course, tornado didn''t know this. Like other people, they regarded Sylvia as a super power.


    So, to hear that Sylvia is actually to influence other people''s spirit with super power, tornado is really extremely surprised.


    I have never heard of this way of using super ability.


    But surprise is only a moment.


    "Don''t think you can beat me with this little trick!" The tornado said in a loud voice, "if you compare with me, you are too young!"


    With that, the green light around the tornado rose again.


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion, the air around the tornado seems to be stirred up by an invisible giant hand. In an instant, it turns into a powerful tornado, which takes the tornado as the center and rises to the sky.


    Tornado power is amazing, just fell on the ground of a huge piece of building debris were rolled in, even torn the ground, rolled up the oil road debris.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scale of the tornado has become extremely large, so that those residents in city a can clearly see its existence.


    In this case, the violent wind and waves are also centered on the tornado, sweeping around.


    "Well...!"


    Blowing snow all over the green flashing, desperate to resist the storm, hand also raised up, block in front of their own.


    (too Too strong...!)


    It''s better than any one of the tornadoes in snow blowing memory.


    (originally So this is my sister''s best effort...!)


    Blowing snow heart also began to shudder.


    Even Sylvia''s eyes began to become dignified, and her heart began to smile bitterly.


    (better than I thought...)


    Can such a powerful force be offset by your own songs?


    Sylvia had such doubts.


    But the suspicion also lasted only a moment.


    After all, even so


    "I don''t want to give up easily either..."


    The force of the stars, like dazzling brilliance, rose from Sylvia''s body.


    As with the huge tornado against the general, turned into a column of light, rushed to the sky.


    An amazing battle began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    In short, it was a fierce battle beyond human understanding.


    At least, for blowing snow, that''s it.


    As the only spectator of this battle, blowing snow witnessed it.


    I have witnessed areas that I absolutely can''t reach.


    That''s


    "Dimensional differences..."


    Can get this kind of evaluation of a fierce battle, then in front of the snow blowing live.


    Snow blowing really witnessed the whole process.


    The tornado manipulates everything around with amazing mental power, making the rubble, rocks, steel and even vehicles turn into shells, and mercilessly vent to Sylvia.


    Sylvia, on the other hand, seemed to be singing on the stage, shining with starlight all over her body, which made the tornado''s super power ineffective, and the debris, rocks, steel and vehicles all fell to the ground powerlessly.


    As a result, the tornado began to manipulate the atmosphere, so that the atmosphere into a violent tornado, swept to Sylvia.


    However, Silvia seems to have carried out the defense completely. She just sings in the twinkling starlight, which makes the invisible sound wave counteract the effect of reading power and weakens the tornado sharply. After that, she sings another song and rolls up another tornado, head-on and collides with each other.


    Sylvia thus constantly changes the song she sings, sometimes wind up, sometimes counteract the force of the tornado, to block the attack of the tornado one by one.


    Even, Silvia suddenly increased her strength at a certain moment. I don''t know if she completely interfered with the spirit of the tornado, making the tornado show a painful expression, and the green light blooming all over her body is also weakened.


    However, the strength of the tornado seems to have been beyond Sylvia''s expectation. It actually resisted Silvia''s spiritual attack and yelled, lifting up the whole land below, turning into an abyss that could swallow tens of thousands of people and swallow Sylvia.


    Unfortunately, Sylvia is once again changing the song, as if mirage, illusion out of countless sub body, fled to the surrounding.


    Although the tornado was extremely surprised, it still rolled up the storm and debris, and crushed each of its own bodies.


    However, Silvia was not willing to be outdone. She actually sang another song, which also rolled up the storm and debris, and launched a frontal collision with the tornado.


    It was a scene that snow blowing could never have imagined.


    It''s a terrifying battle that can only be fought between the most powerful.


    Long Wei Ya''s ability to blow snow is even more powerful.


    However, Sylvia was able to flexibly change the types of abilities, either weakening the power of the tornado, or affecting the spirit of the tornado, or rolling up a storm, or turning into a self, and sometimes using the rest of the ability, just like the Almighty witch, so that the tornado can not understand why the other side can use so many kinds of power.


    As a result, one side is extremely powerful, the other side is unpredictable, the other side is constantly storming, the other side is flexible, and it is a match.


    Blowing snow can only open their eyes and watch the terrible battle going on.


    The shock in my heart has already broken through the limit.


    When the fierce battle gradually began to subside, the surrounding had already changed greatly.


    Before that prosperous corner of the city street view, is completely disappeared.


    Instead, it was a ruin.


    Real ruins.


    The tall buildings were reduced to rubble.


    The solid earth turns into wasteland.


    Innumerable objects become garbage, which is full of all the scenes in front of us.


    Stones.


    Scrap iron.


    Reinforcement.


    Badly twisted vehicles and fallen streetlights and power poles are everywhere.


    That is the disaster scene that will appear only after the earthquake of magnitude 10 or above.


    If the Tornado had not caused a great disturbance before the arrival of the tornado, people nearby would never have survived.


    By the end of the battle, Sylvia and Tornado had landed on the ground at the same time.


    "Ha Ha... "


    "Hoo Call... "


    Disordered breathing and shortness of breath appeared from both of them at the same time.


    Let Sylvia and tornado, both tired in general, face covered with sweat.


    The stars around Sylvia''s body darkened.


    The green light around the tornado also became weak.


    Even if it''s blowing snow, you can see it.


    Both of them were almost exhausted.


    "Really It''s hard to handle! " The tornado was very angry and said, "can''t you just let me solve it?"


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m also a person who doesn''t admit defeat." Sylvia returned with a smile, while adjusting her breath, she said helplessly: "although, I have not been able to win the tornado feeling is."After all, the super power of tornado really surprised Sylvia.


    It has weakened its strength and affected its spirit. The tornado can still play such a powerful power, which really makes Sylvia look at the tornado with a new look.


    If I didn''t have the means to deal with the superpowers, I would have been hard to win


    Sylvia thought silently.


    It''s just


    "That''s the end of it." Sylvia said to the tornado, "I still have the means to recover my physical strength quickly, but the tornado should not work?"


    After all, in addition to her natural skills, Sylvia has an outfit.


    Among them, the optics worn in the jewelry bar can not only greatly reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability, but also accelerate the recovery of physical strength and ability.


    Therefore, even if the star power is consumed by more than half, Sylvia will be able to recover after a period of time.


    In contrast, the tornado was directly attacked by Sylvia. As a result, under the effect of another ornament, which was paired with optics, the tornado''s ability and physical strength were greatly weakened.


    In addition to the consumption of using super power, this powerful super power person is afraid that she can''t beat Sylvia.


    Understand this, blow snow know.


    The final winner is Silvia.


    Blowing snow as the incomparable monster like powerful sister, if you intend to continue to fight, will be defeated in Sylvia''s hands.


    This is the truth.


    However, the tornado would not admit it.


    "Do you think it''s over?"


    The tornado screamed.


    "A guy of your level doesn''t need to be consumed like that. I can get rid of you before that!"


    The green light, which represents the power of reading, is once again flourishing around the body of the tornado.


    Next to it, a huge piece of rubble suddenly moved, under the cover of green light, burst at Silvia.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sylvia''s face was tight.


    Just as Sylvia was ready to do her best


    "Shua!"


    As if moving in an instant, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Sylvia.


    He kicked out a flash like kick against the huge rubble that had been shot violently.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the huge wall like debris was heavily blasted and blasted into pieces.


    The sudden change, let the tornado Zheng in the spot, also let blow snow heart a shock.


    Only Sylvia, when she saw the figure that was familiar with her soul, showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Pa..."


    A piece of gravel fell from the air and hit the ground. After a crisp sound, it rolled and rolled to the edge of one foot.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked around the whole scene of the ruins of the disaster area.


    Expression, calm and abnormal.


    Looking at such a square, blowing snow do not know why, always feel a chill in the heart, so that she did not dare to speak.


    "You..." Tornado seems to recognize Fang Li and say to himself, "are you the one who destroyed the meteorite


    The tornado will know Fangli only when he knows the whole process of the meteorite event from Hickey.


    As for the last time Fangli Yidao solved the problem of sweetheart''s mask. At that time, the tornado was on a business trip to Antarctica. He didn''t listen to the report of the association carefully. After that, he forgot it and naturally forgot about it.


    There are not many people in this world who can be recognized in the first sight by the girl who is both open and closed.


    However, Fang Li didn''t even look at the tornado. She turned around and cast her eyes on Sylvia.


    "Hoo..."


    Sylvia took a deep breath, suppressed her disordered breathing, and then began to smile at Fang Li.


    "Are you here?"


    With a dazzling smile to say this slightly tired words, a little let people feel heartache.


    Fang Li stepped forward, took Sylvia''s hand and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Sylvia shook her head and said, "it''s just too much star power."


    Originally, Sylvia''s ability needs to consume more intense star power than the ordinary witch''s ability.


    This is the price to pay for bringing in all kinds of abilities, near omnipotent powers.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Silvia''s int (Mystery) had improved a lot than before, and the role of optics in reducing consumption, maybe Sylvia would have lost the battle against tornado.


    Now, it''s just that the star power has been consumed, which is already a very good result.


    After all, tornado is only one step away from the second level.


    Sylvia is proud to be able to draw with such a presence.


    It''s just that tornado doesn''t think so.


    "I don''t care about star power or not." The tornado yelled, "get out of the way for me, or I''ll solve it with you!"


    However, Fang Li still ignored the tornado.


    "You''re too much of a mess." Fang Li reproached Sylvia and said, "I thought you should be calm enough. I didn''t expect to fight like this. I can''t believe you have one of the people who made the surrounding ruins."


    Anyway, it''s all on the streets of a city.


    It is impossible for Sylvia to destroy a part of the city like this.


    It''s not a matter of strength, but the gentle and generous singer''s highness is not so unscrupulous as Fangli, who is extremely considerate of the occasion and influence, and will not openly do such similar crimes.


    What if there are ordinary people around who have no time to escape?


    Fang Li doesn''t think so, but Sylvia must be very sad?


    So, it''s really not what Sylvia would do.


    "No way, I can''t watch the snow blowing away." Sylvia said with a wry smile: "after that, I will report the whole thing to the hero Association, which should be able to make up for it."


    Sylvia''s speech, has not let the side to make a response, is to let the tornado dissatisfied.


    "You don''t think you''re going to win, do you?" The tornado yelled at Sylvia like this: "it has not been decided yet."


    "I..." Sylvia just wanted to say something.


    "All right." Fang Li interrupted directly and said, "you can go to the side first. I''ll take it here."


    Smell speech, still or tornado first made a response.


    "You?" The tornado said with some displeasure, "don''t you think you can beat me by destroying a meteorite? I''ll tell you, that kind of meteorite, I can easily send it back to outer space. "


    Fang Li still did not respond to the fiery remarks of the tornado.


    "Blowing snow." Fang Li just to one side of the blowing snow light said: "take good care of Sylvia."


    "Me?" Blowing snow is a Zheng at first, and then points down her head like a conditioned reflex.


    "Hello The tornado was finally angry and cried, "are you ignoring me?"


    Indeed.


    Fang Li is ignoring the tornado.


    At least, for the moment.


    Fang Li just watched Sylvia step aside.There was a murmur of Sylvia in my ear.


    "Don''t mess around. She''s still the snow blowing sister after all..."


    Yeah.


    Tornado is still the sister of blowing snow.


    But what does that have to do with Fangli?


    Fangli only knows one thing.


    That''s venting.


    Gazing at Sylvia''s face full of fatigue, Fangli turned her head slowly and looked at the tornado until she retreated to the side of the snow blowing.


    A pair of eyes, as cold as ice.


    The next moment, the ice blue magic eye suddenly flashed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Looking at the magic eyes in Fang Li''s eyes, the tornado felt his head roar and his back began to cool.


    Immediately, the square moved.


    "Dong!"


    It''s like stepping on the atmosphere and suddenly rushing forward.


    The speed, in an instant, soars to more than ten times the speed of sound.


    "Bang!"


    Almost immediately after that, on the road that the Fangli charged by, a shock wave swept up like a hindsight and turned into a rough wave, shaking around.


    And the square is like a flash, the whole body wandering around the fragments of the stars.


    In this moment, Fang Li actually took out all his strength.


    "What...?!"


    The tornado was taken aback.


    However, in front of Fangli''s foul like speed, the time of surprise is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    "Hum!"


    Just like stirring the air, Fang Li''s figure instantly appeared in front of the tornado.


    "Choke --"


    Cold knife light, in its hands suddenly appear.


    The speed, however, was faint and a little faster.


    If it wasn''t for the feeling of the surrounding conditions, the tornado root would not have been able to respond.


    After reaction, there is only one thing tornado can do.


    That is to use all the thinking power to spread the super power shield around your body to protect yourself.


    That''s the usual defense for tornadoes.


    Under the protective cover of super power, people who can hurt tornadoes have not appeared so far.


    Unfortunately, tornado didn''t know that he had made a wrong choice.


    Defense?


    No matter how strong the defense is, it is useless in front of the magic eyes.


    Then, the cold knife light across.


    "Bang!"


    As if the glass was broken, the invisible power shield cracked cleanly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind rose.


    It was the noise of a violent kick.


    In the explosion and open of the power shield, flash like kick through the invisible debris, heavy landing on the body of the tornado.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Goo...?!"


    When the unexpected force on the body, collective into impact, from the tornado''s throat, a stuffy hum can not help but squeeze out.


    Immediately, the tiny body of the tornado turned into an arrow that left the string, rubbed against the air, flew backward under the sharp sound of breaking the air, and hit heavily on a pile of rubble.


    With a loud noise, the rubble fell, nearly buried the tornado.


    "Sister...?!"


    Blowing snow sent out a cry of surprise, the expression is also extremely shocked.


    That nearly invincible sister, was defeated in an instant?


    How could it be?


    However, the scene of the tornado falling on the rubble clearly entered the vision of blowing snow and told her.


    All this is true.


    "Well..."


    The tornado made a sound with a little sadness.


    At this time, the tornado only felt that all the bones of his body had been removed.


    I can''t feel the pain.


    Because the body is paralyzed.


    Until then, Fang Li''s voice came to the tornado''s ears.


    "In addition to the super power shield, is the surface of the body covered with a layer of mental protection, offsetting the damage?"


    With the sound of this sound, a foot appeared in front of the tornado.


    "It''s a pity that I found out at the last moment. Although there are only a small part of it, I still send the attack directly into your body. Even if there is no injury, your whole body is shaken and you can''t move any more?"


    This is not a strange thing.


    In the moves developed by Fangli, there is a skill of directly attacking the internal organs of the human body, ignoring the defense.


    Now, Fangli is just using it for kicks.


    As Fang Li said, under the shock of the impact force, the tornado was paralyzed and could not move.


    "You This guy...! "


    Tornado can only raise his head, looking down on his side, a bite of teeth, his whole body is flashing the light of thinking power.


    For a superpower like a tornado, it doesn''t matter whether the body moves or not.


    As long as the brain is not impacted and consciousness is not lost, then we can use force to attack.


    Therefore, the condition of the body can be ignored.


    Under such circumstances, the powerful and incomparable power of thought turns into a surprising binding force, which makes the faint green light suddenly appear suddenly, covering the body contour of the square and imprisoning it.


    However, we have never encountered the tornado of its counterpart. We don''t know.


    Blowing snow has long found that the mind power of the super power person, for the individual with strong mental power and willpower, the effect will be lower and lower.


    Not to mention, the tornado''s ability has been weakened to a certain extent after fighting with Silvia, and the consumption is also great.


    In this way, the power of tornado can not be confined to Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    In a muffled sound, the thought power covering the outline of Fangli''s body was suddenly shaken off.


    "You...!"


    The face of the tornado finally changed.


    Fang Li was just looking at the girl whose face changed abruptly.


    In the eyes of the ice blue devil, a deadly cold light emerges.


    Just as Fang Li was about to take a step forward, a voice stopped him.


    "Stop it!"


    I saw, blowing snow ran up, toward the square shouting.


    "Enough! Stop fighting


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li turned a deaf ear.


    Until a pair of hands held him.


    "All right." Sylvia seemed to have recovered, her face as usual, holding Fang Li''s arm, shaking her head, and saying, "that''s all for now."


    Fangli stopped.


    Looking at that lying in front of the rubble, is staring at their own tornado, and then look at the side of their own snow blowing, Fang Li silent down.


    In the heart, is full of fire big mood.


    Big fire for tornadoes and snow blowing.


    "You can hear me clearly."


    Suddenly there was a sound in the square.


    "I have nothing to do with the conflicts and enmities between the sisters."


    "Sylvia wants to intervene between you. I respect her choice, but that doesn''t mean I''ll watch her suffer."


    "If your disputes get her involved and hurt her, remember my words."


    Fang Li looked at the two sisters in front of her, and opened her mouth coldly.


    "I am not a reasonable person."


    This sentence, like a cold thorn, pierces the heart of the tornado and blowing snow at the same time.At this moment, whether it is a defiant tornado or a strong personality blowing snow, are unable to speak.


    Because, both of them understood.


    Once refuted, the man would not mind doing it.


    At that time, the fear of death brought by the ice blue magic eyes will completely land on the two people.


    There is no second possibility.


    "And you." Fang Li cast his eyes on the body of the tornado and said with a sneer, "don''t think I''ll just forget it."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li squatted down and took out a thing from the goblin''s bag.


    It''s a potion.


    "You..." Tornado''s heart immediately produced a kind of bad premonition, fierce inside the Ebara like shouting: "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Li ignored the tornado''s cry and poured the magic medicine into her mouth regardless of her struggle.


    "Guwu..."! Live in Stop it! Gulu...! "


    Under the hard cry of the tornado, the magic medicine was poured into the mouth of the tornado.


    "Cough...!"


    After filling, the tornado covered his throat and coughed.


    "Then What is that? " "What did you give my sister to drink?" he asked


    Hearing the inquiry of blowing snow, Fang Li just glanced at her and said a light sentence.


    "You''ll know later."


    With that, Fang Li took silweiya''s hand with a helpless expression on her face and left the scene.


    Only the tornado and snow blowing sisters are left.


    Blowing snow hesitated for a while and looked at the tornado.


    "Then That guy! What did you give me to drink? "


    But the tornado did not notice that after the body was able to move, he covered his throat desperately and coughed. It seemed that he wanted to spit out the medicine that was poured into his mouth.


    But apparently, the tornado failed.


    Even if the tornado can be manipulated in the body, it will be useless.


    After all, it''s a magic drug that will melt into the user''s body as soon as it''s drunk.


    As for the effect, it will be known in the future, just like Fang Li said.


    Now, Fang Li is not in the mood to accompany this self righteous and defiant girl.


    Looking at the tornado that hard coughing appearance, blowing snow suddenly some sympathy oneself this willful and reckless elder sister.


    Perhaps, this time, tornado really offended people who should not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Before returning to the villa, Sylvia, as she said, first reported to the hero Association and told the hero association this time.


    Coincidentally, the hero association also just received the news, almost issued an emergency shelter notice, and it is a serious situation of disaster grade ghosts.


    However, after Silvia reported this incident to the hero Association, the hero association was surprised not to find it strange. Instead, she felt that she had expected something in advance and wanted to cry without tears.


    According to seach, that''s what the heroes think.


    "After Miss tornado flew out angrily, she always felt that she could expect such a development."


    In other words, the association of heroes has already known about the arbitrary and reckless actions of tornado.


    There is no way.


    Tornado is too powerful.


    As Sylvia expected, tornadoes are only one step away from the second level. In the third level, unless there are types of people like Fangli and Silvia who have special means to restrain her, there is basically no possibility to defeat this terrible super power.


    When the Dragon roll is mentioned, it is the same level of fear that the hero and the hero will finally have the power to solve the disaster.


    Such a super power person, if seriously fighting, can not leave the scene intact.


    In the past, tornado battles also caused large or small losses, and sometimes even removed meteorites from outer space. The damage caused was unimaginable.


    According to the statistics of the hero Association, this time, the fierce battle between tornado and Sylvia has caused the map of city a within several kilometers in diameter to be razed to the ground and turned into ruins, and the loss was even more than several trillion yuan.


    This loss, if not for Sylvia''s joining the hero''s Association, which made the fund-raising activities of the hero''s Association much higher than before, I''m afraid that many cadres of the hero''s Association would suffer from stomachache, and even be scolded by the investors?


    After all, this is not a loss caused by the disaster, but a private fight among the members of the hero Association.


    If this matter is exposed, it is afraid that the hero Association will become the object of a city residents'' denouncement?


    Therefore, the hero association can only treat this incident as a disaster.


    As for Sylvia and tornado, which caused these losses, one is the consultant of the hero Association, and the other is the ultimate weapon of the hero Association. The hero association has no way to deal with anyone and can not offend them.


    As a result, the hero association can only bear these things in silence.


    Fortunately, before the war, all the people had fled. Otherwise, they were afraid that things would not be solved so easily.


    In this case, Fangli and Sylvia return to the villa.


    Once back to the villa, Fang Li did not have any mercy to begin to denounce.


    "I said, are you really going to take care of the sisters?"


    The voice revealed a strong reluctance.


    We can see the extent to which Fang Li''s antipathy towards the sisters of tornadoes and blowing snow has reached.


    "Don''t tell me what it''s like. You can''t leave it alone." Fang Li seemed to see through Sylvia''s idea and said with a sigh: "to tell the truth, that pair of sisters are so disorderly, even if it''s a good-natured person can''t stand it?"


    Not really?


    It seems to be a matter of course to help each other in the face of injustice, but it is better to look at the object.


    It''s not that Fangli has not offered a helping hand to anyone, but he will also choose the target.


    For example, even if a guy like a sweetheart mask really encounters any danger in front of Fang Li, if there is no need, Fang Li will definitely just stand by.


    That kind of paranoia, even if there is any danger, it is also self seeking, Fang Li did not fall into the well, it is very good, but also to help?


    It''s better to spend the time on the main task.


    Tornadoes and snow blowing belong to the same category.


    The reason why the relationship between the sisters is so bad is that they suffer from it.


    There''s a serious desire to protect.


    One has a rebellious heart close to inferiority.


    As a result, the relationship between the two sisters is so incompatible, but it is only the family affairs of the sisters.


    Compared with those girls who had a sad past, the size of the sisters is too small. To put it bluntly, it is a serious quarrel.


    And this is not a peacemaker. Is it necessary to participate in such a thing?


    Of course, the size of the specification is the second.


    The most important thing is that the relationship between the two sisters will become like this. In fact, it''s just that their personalities do not match each other. It''s just like the example of sweetheart''s masquerade. It''s self inflicted.In this case, even if others can''t see it, it''s not good to intervene, right?


    "I know what you want to say." Sylvia said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to get involved in the relationship between the sisters. I just acted according to the situation."


    No matter what kind of enmity between the tornado and the snow blowing, the tornado intended to ignore the opinions of blowing snow and take it back by force.


    "In that case, I can''t sit back and watch, can I?" Sylvia smiles and says, "you can''t just watch the snow blown away by a tornado."


    How to say, Sylvia and blowing snow are some friendship, in the feelings of reason should not sit idly by.


    "If it were you, you would have done the same?" Sylvia stares at the square with a smile in her cyan eyes and says, "because you are not the type of person who will be hurt by others."


    Friedon was dumb.


    Immediately, the square is not like a good breath of the mouth.


    "So you''re going to keep your mind on this trouble?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia shook her head.


    "The things between the sisters, as you said, are not for outsiders to intervene." "It''s just that, even if it''s a private matter, it can only be solved under the condition of equality. I just want to give snow blowing some equal conditions."


    Otherwise, no matter what the snow blower wants to say, as long as its strength is not up to the tornado, he will be forced to give in to the violence of the tornado, and can not convey his ideas to his sister.


    Sylvia didn''t want to get involved in the relationship between the sisters.


    However, Silvia can''t watch the unfair treatment of blowing snow.


    "Anyway, blowing snow is my friend."


    Sylvia said this with a smile.


    As ever, it''s so inclusive that it''s dazzling.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li can only sigh.


    "Forget it. If it''s something you like, do it."


    Anyway, no matter what happened, Fang Li would help Sylvia to carry it down.


    It''s just that, obviously, it''s not over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The next day, in the morning.


    While Fangli was still in her sleep, Sylvia had already got up.


    Moreover, after that, Silvia also wakes up Fang Li, a strange face.


    Then Silvia said this.


    "A guest is coming. Go into the hall."


    Hearing this, Fang Li probably knew who was coming.


    Therefore, Fang Li was not in a hurry. Instead, he took his time to wash and gargle. After about 30 minutes, he left the room and came to the hall.


    "Hum --!"


    Almost at the moment of entering the hall in Fangli, a burst of dazzling green light suddenly appeared, and it was enveloped with a very strong thinking power.


    However, Fang Li was prepared for it.


    "Puff!"


    With the flash of a knife, the dark green wave seems to be cut off by a knife. The raw one is cut off and turned into a little bit of fluorescence and dissipated in the air.


    Fang Li''s eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes quietly hidden down, let him while flexibly rotating the dagger in his hand, while raising his head and looking forward to the front.


    "Gee..."


    "Did you do it?"


    On the sofa in the hall, Sylvia was sitting there, next to the snow blowing in a fur coat.


    But both of them have strange expressions, staring at the glass table in front of them.


    To be more precise, it''s staring at something standing on a glass table.


    "Woof!"


    Such a cry, from the mouth of the other side.


    It''s a little dog.


    One is as big as a doll, as if born not long ago, extremely lovely dog.


    The dog has a beautiful fur.


    However, the fur was green that ordinary dogs would never appear.


    At this moment, the green dog is standing on the glass table, as if in a threatening general, grinning teeth in the square.


    It was as if he wanted to bite Fang Li to death.


    That''s not surprising.


    The real surprise was that a faint green light covered the outline of the dog''s body.


    What else could it be other than superpowers?


    However, if this scene falls into the eyes of others, it will certainly frighten the chin out of it?


    A dog that can use superpowers?


    Is there such a dog in the world?


    Maybe there is?


    But even if there is one, it''s definitely a first-class weirdo.


    Of course, this little dog is not a freak.


    Looking at this whole body wave of amazing thinking power, is grinning at his teeth, a pair of eager to bite himself to death of the dog, Fang Li can''t help but smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be lovely after you became a dog."


    Fang Li said with a sneer.


    "The ultimate weapon of the hero''s Association, S-level 2, the shivering tornado."


    That''s right.


    This only can use the super ability dog, is the tornado.


    Yesterday, the man who nearly destroyed the whole city a trembled, and launched a fierce battle with Silvia, turning the scope within several kilometers in diameter into ruins, causing tens of millions of losses. The world''s first superpower, the shuddering dragon scroll, was frightening.


    "Wang! Bark, bark, bark


    The little dog called tornado by Fang Li seemed to be so angry that he kept barking at Fang Li.


    It''s just, like that, how to look, how cute.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the thought that the little dog in front of her was yesterday''s Dragon roll, which was full of gas and stink, Sylvia began to laugh.


    "Sister..."


    Even blowing snow can not help some want to laugh, but also dare not smile in front of the tornado, the result can only a strange appearance.


    This makes a pair of eyes of the tornado seem to be about to burst out fire. The look in Fang Li''s eyes is also beginning to appear murderous spirit.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the whole villa seemed to have been hit by an earthquake, and began to vibrate. Many buildings around it vibrated, causing a panic.


    It seems that although the tornado has become a dog, its powerful and incredible super power is still there.


    Once the tornado blows, I''m afraid that the surrounding area will be directly crushed into pieces under the amazing thinking power?


    In this regard, Fang Li is only a little indifferent to the voice.


    "If you do it again, I''ll shoot this scene and post it on the official website of the hero Association."


    A simple sentence, so that sweeping around the reading power are slightly stagnant.


    "Goo...!"


    Tornado can only stare at the eyes, staring at Fang Li, gnashing teeth.Unfortunately, such a performance, fall into the body of a dog tornado, it is like grinding teeth, really cute to can''t.


    "Wang! Bark


    The green dog immediately called to the square.


    But, of course, Fang Li can''t understand the dog''s language.


    Even if there is the communication ability given by the god space, the God messengers can communicate with the plot characters in the copy world without any barrier, but this ability will not facilitate the translation of animal words.


    Instead, it was blowing snow, sticking out half of his body and opening his mouth toward the square.


    "What have you done to me!? "- my sister probably wanted to say that."


    This should be a positive solution.


    "What have you done?" Fang Li didn''t even look at the tornado that he was shouting at. He curled his mouth and said with a smile: "that still needs to be said? Revenge, of course? "


    "Wang..." The tornado opened its eyes.


    It seems like it''s incredible.


    "What? Is it strange? " Fang Li sarcastically said, "are you allowed to start at will to others, but not allow others to retaliate back?"


    The potion given to the tornado yesterday is actually an incredible potion that can turn people into animals.


    This potion was made by the Red Devils.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Fang Li really didn''t understand why the famous Great Magicians wanted to make this kind of magic medicine.


    For the red demons, who are born with extraordinary powerful magic, it is more than enough to produce upgrade potions and even upgrade magic potions. Why make such useless potions?


    At that time, when Fang Li asked this question, Huihui answered it like this.


    "There will always be one or two gods and beasts around the strong and brave, won''t they? So some people want to make it themselves. "


    But this bottle of magic medicine is one of the failed products. It is impossible to create a divine beast, but it can turn human beings into animals.


    Knowing the reason, Fang Li''s feeling at that time was very simple.


    "It''s a red demon with a pit in its head."


    Unexpectedly, up to now, it has come into use.


    "Don''t you think it''s more suitable for you?" Fang Li didn''t have any politeness. He said to the tornado with a smile: "it''s a dog''s job to bite people for no reason. So, is this image very compatible with you?"


    The tornado became angry.


    Just when Fang Li thought that the tornado was going to launch another attack, the tornado took an unexpected approach.


    "Woof!"


    This little dog, unexpectedly, pounced on it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Then there was a real flurry.


    Maybe he really hated Fang Li. After he found that the super ability was ineffective in the opponent, the tornado was directly attacked, and the opposite side was a burst of random scratching and biting.


    Fang Li obviously didn''t think that the tornado hated himself to such a degree that he didn''t react to it for a moment. After the reaction, he had been bitten several times.


    When Fang Li couldn''t help but use the moon blade to shave off all the beautiful fur of the tornado, Sylvia and blowing snow rushed to stop it.


    As a result, after a flurry of fuss, an unexpected riot finally subsided.


    "Hiss..." Fang Li felt the gnawed arm.


    "Really..." Sylvia is helpless to help rub.


    "Hum The tornado snorted coldly. Don''t go too far.


    "Sister..." Blowing snow and holding the tornado in my arms, I can''t help laughing.


    Who can think of it?


    A pair of sisters who almost fell out yesterday, and those people who fought so hard to turn a part of city a into ruins, have launched a new confrontation in this form today.


    This is to let the tornado and the snow blowing can coexist peacefully. Even if the tornado is held in the arms, the snow blowing does not feel reluctant. The tornado is also the case, which makes the sisters get along with each other for the first time.


    It has to be said that it is nature that makes people.


    However, tornado is obviously not intended to maintain this situation.


    "Wang! Bark, bark, bark


    Suddenly, the tornado again called to the square.


    "Turn me back! "That''s what the elder sister should have said," she immediately translated


    Smell speech, Fang Li is a burst of sneer.


    "Want to be the same?" Fang Li said without hesitation: "don''t even think about it!"


    "Goo...!" The tornado glared at Fang Li.


    "What? Want to fight? " Fang Li said: "I can accompany you at any time, but this time it is not so simple to end."


    "Wang! Bark The tornado waved its paws.


    "Huh? Do you think you can beat me? Yesterday just consumed too much strength. If it''s full strength, a guy like you can solve it in five minutes! "That''s what the elder sister should say," she translated again


    "Five minutes? Don''t you think it''s too long? " Fang Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile to the tornado, "you don''t need all your strength. Even if you only use half of your strength, I can solve you in ten seconds."


    "Wang! Bark, bark, bark The tornado is another wave of paws.


    "Let''s have a try! You''re a rookie hero who suddenly comes out of nowhere! "Blowing snow sighed:" sister should say so. "


    "I don''t mind." Fang Li glanced at the tornado and said with a smile: "it''s also time to give those old heroes who can''t even look like women a little bit more color to see, tell her, or go back and grow a few years before coming out to teach people."


    "Ga...!" The tornado was so angry that his hair stood up, and he was struggling in the arms of blowing snow. It seemed that he really intended to fight with Fang Li.


    Fang Li also took out the moon blade again, even when he was ready to move forward.


    However, before that, a hand is to hold him.


    "Don''t really fight for me." Sylvia took a look at the white side and said angrily, "the little dragon roll is not worth it. How can you be like a child?"


    "Bark!" The tornado uttered a cry, which seemed to be displeased with Silvia''s statement.


    But there is no denying that tornado is indeed childish.


    Even in terms of real age, in fact, tornado is the oldest among all present.


    After all, regardless of the tornado, this arbitrary super power is actually 28 years old.


    Associated, looking at the tornado that toe Gao Qi Ang''s appearance, let the square all become some spirited up.


    Who let Fang Li''s impression of the sisters have been reduced to the lowest?


    If there is no Sylvia and snow blowing on the scene, I''m afraid that Fang Li and tornado have really started fighting?


    Even blowing snow are some can not see down, toward the square mouth.


    "One side Luocha." Blowing snow said to Fang Li, "can you change my sister back to the original?"


    No way.


    Although there are great complaints and psychological shadow to the tornado, but for the tornado now, blowing snow is really not used to.


    Originally, tornadoes have been all kinds of words that can''t be heard to blow snow. Now it''s like this. It''s even more difficult to listen to anyone''s words.


    If we don''t change the tornado back to its original form, I''m afraid that once the tornado can''t stand this situation and go on a rampage, then the whole city a will disappear from the map at this time tomorrow?


    It is because he knows that his sister is this personality, blowing snow will bring a tornado to the door.Unfortunately


    "Didn''t I say that?" Fang Li said directly, "don''t even think about it!"


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li got up and left the hall without looking back.


    "Wait...!" Blowing snow can''t help but be surprised.


    "Woof!" Tornado is more urgent, while shouting at the same time ready to use the super ability, will Fang Li to seize.


    "All right, all right, calm down." Sylvia quickly stopped, with a little cry and smile said: "even if you quarrel with Fang Li now, it does not have any benefits, although he is calm at ordinary times, but once you decide something, you will not easily change your mind. If you insist on it, it will only backfire. It is better not to stimulate him."


    "Wang! Bark, bark, bark The sound of the tornado became impatient.


    "What should I do now? When will it come back? "That''s what the elder sister should say," said the translator


    "I don''t know." Sylvia was also a little distressed and said, "however, if xiaolongjuan has always been so angry in Fangli, it is estimated that it is really impossible to change back?"


    "Wang! Bark The sound of the tornado became angry again.


    "Do you want me to be humble to that guy? That''s absolutely impossible! "Blowing snow also said with a bitter smile:" sister should say so. "


    "Then I can''t help it." Silvia Aimo can help said: "originally, yesterday''s things let Fang Li''s mood is very bad, if continue like this, that little dragon roll really can only be a pet for a lifetime."


    "Well..."! "No, no, no...!" The tornado bit its teeth.


    "In a word, before Fangli''s Qi disappears, you should try your best not to annoy him again." Silvia some bad heart like smile: "especially the little dragon roll, if you don''t want to be a pet for a lifetime, then you have to be wronged for a while."


    Such words, let the tornado''s heart a burst of struggle, finally, helplessly dropped his ears.


    That dejected appearance, if before today, absolutely could not appear in the tornado body.


    Although, this picture is also very lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    After that, a few days later.


    In these days, Sylvia''s villa has not been quiet.


    It''s the same today.


    "Gahoo!"


    In a gnawing sound, the green haired dog once again fiercely bit on the arm in the square.


    Unfortunately, before that, a hand was stretched out, grabbed the back of the dog''s neck and hung it on the hand.


    "Wang! Bark


    Suddenly, the dog struggled as hard as he could.


    However, Fang Li did not pay any attention to it, half squinting at the back of his neck, hanging in the air struggling dog, so loud.


    "It seems that biting has become a complete habit for you. You can just live as a dog all the time."


    The sarcastic words, of course, make the dog named tornado furious.


    Looking at Fang Li and tornado entangled in a piece, on one side, Sylvia and blowing snow looked at each other, can see a little speechless in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t make Fang Li angry."


    "That''s too hard for my sister..."


    Sylvia and snow blowing just half give up watching.


    At the beginning, they had been acting as an intermediary to mediate the conflict between Fangli and tornado.


    However, Fangli and tornado seem to be born with the same eight characters, easily quarrel.


    As a result, Sylvia and blow snow simply reduced to the police, only when they really intend to do it will intervene.


    As for the small skirmish like this, it is already the daily life in this villa.


    "Wang! Bark, bark, bark


    Regardless of the situation that the tornado was grabbed by Fang Li, he kept calling to Fang Li.


    Fang Li did not pay attention to the tornado, but cast his eyes on blowing snow.


    When the snow blows, you will know immediately.


    "Because of you! Make me like this! That''s what you''re after?! "That''s what my sister should say," she translated


    "Is it?" Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "unfortunately, that''s not my intention. It should be said that it''s an unexpected harvest."


    This sentence seems to make the tornado more angry, struggling desperately, a pair of do not bite a few square in the appearance of not give up.


    Looking at such a tornado, Sylvia couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, no wonder Bruce Lee is angry." Sylvia chuckled: "after all, these days, Xiao longjuan''s work has been taken over by Fang Li."


    Turn the tornado into an animal.


    In fact, Fangli''s idea is just for revenge, as he said before.


    Although Sylvia was not hurt by the tornado, the tornado did attack Sylvia. If you don''t retaliate, it''s not Fangli.


    However, Fang Li did not expect that after doing so, he would bring another benefit.


    That is, the hero association has entrusted a lot of work to Fangli.


    "My sister was originally the ultimate weapon of the hero Association. In the past, she had to deal with a lot of work almost every day, which was a big event at least of disaster level." Blowing snow whispered: "now, my sister is suddenly gone, it is no wonder that the hero Association will be anxious."


    That''s why.


    Because the tornado has become an animal relationship, the hero association can not contact the tornado, and all the major events that need to be dealt with have been piled up, which once caused the hero association a lot of trouble.


    It was a disaster.


    Of course, it is not a situation that can be postponed.


    Then, in the case of no tornado, the hero association can only hand over the work to others.


    The person chosen for this is Fangli.


    "You fought with my sister before, but you didn''t lose, and you also solved the disaster level dragon incident. So, is it you that the hero association first thought of?" Blowing snow said to Fang Li and Sylvia: "it''s just that because of the work of artists, it''s impossible to deal with the events sent by the association all the time. In this way, Luocha has become an important candidate."


    Therefore, these days, all the events that should have been settled by the tornado were handed over to Fangli by the hero Association.


    These events, which are at least disaster level ghost events, and even disaster level dragon events.


    For this reason, in recent years, Fangli has solved many strange people with high disaster level and obtained many kill points.


    This is a relatively unexpected harvest.


    Tornado is angry about this.


    "Wang! Bark


    The tornado yelled at Fangli again.


    "Turn me back to what I was! "- that''s what my sister should have said."


    Snow blowing helps translate again.


    To be frank, Fang Li wants to ask why he can read what the tornado wants to say.However, if you think about it carefully, since super power is the power of reading, it is not surprising that even if blowing snow will use any means to read and understand the reading power or to make a mental communication.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply ignored the sesame sized trivia and laughed at the tornado struggling in his own hands.


    "Isn''t that good? Elder? " Fang Li Shi ran said: "even in order to cultivate new people, it should not be too much to give us these rookie heroes who don''t know where to drill out a little bit of performance?"


    "Wang! Bark The tornado screamed.


    "Since you are a rookie, you can hide away from me. You can''t do anything without me! "- that''s what my sister should have said." Blowing snow translated this sentence with a complex expression.


    Want to come, tornado usually should also say such words to blowing snow?


    "But the opposite is true?" Fangli said to the tornado with disapproval: "look at these days, even if there is no you, the hero''s Association is still operating, the world is still peaceful, your work will be solved by someone, more you are not more, less you are a lot, so you should continue to be a pet, master."


    With that, Fang Li threw the dog to Sylvia.


    "Goo...!"


    The tornado is a burst of uproar, but is tightly held in the arms of Sylvia.


    "Don''t you two fight once." "After that, I still have a program to attend. Snow blowing will follow me. Maybe you can only stay here. But you are in this situation. I''m worried that when we come back, this area has disappeared."


    "Show?" Fangli was attracted.


    Just as Fang Li wanted to ask something, his phone rang.


    "Woof!"


    The tornado screamed angrily.


    Obviously, this call should be from the hero association again?


    Fang Li ignored the tornado''s fury and turned to answer the phone.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    Hearing the voice of Fang Li, the other end of the phone immediately tells what happened.


    After a while, Fang Li''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Then, Fang Li picked up the remote control on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    On TV, a report is in progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Well?"


    When she turned on the TV in Fang Li, the girl on the scene was stunned and turned her eyes.


    Fang Li also listened to the phone and watched the report on TV.


    The content of the report is like this.


    "On the coast of J City, a large number of strange people suddenly appeared without warning and launched attacks on anyone they saw."


    At the time of the report, several heroes are fighting against these monsters.


    Some of these heroes, some are class C heroes, some are class B heroes, and they are in confrontation with the monsters.


    And A-class heroes seem to be on their way to the scene, photographed by helicopters reporting.


    "Bark!"


    Looking at this report, the tornado made a cry of discontent.


    "It''s just a disaster level tiger. So many people have been mobilized. These heroes are really idle. As expected, none of the heroes'' association can be trusted. Anyway, I am the only one who can be trusted. "- that''s what my sister should have said."


    Snow blowing has been used to translation work.


    But Silvia has a different view.


    "Isn''t it said in the report? Is it possible that this disaster will become a ghost at any time Sylvia looked at Fang Li and said, "that''s why the Association informed you, didn''t you?"


    "Well." Fang Li didn''t look at Sylvia, still staring at the TV. After a while, she nodded and said, "I''ll catch up."


    This sentence is not only to Silvia, but also to the staff of the hero Association who are on the phone.


    Then, Fang Li hung up.


    "Well, I''ll go there first." Fangli said to Silvia, "you can prepare the program."


    "Don''t you want me to come along?" Sylvia immediately replied, "I can push the recording off."


    "No more." Fang Li shook his head and replied, "it''s just an event. Don''t say it''s a disaster level ghost. Even if it''s a disaster level dragon, I can''t solve it. You can just record the program."


    "All right." Silvia pondered for a moment, then nodded her head.


    Since Fang Li has said so, it proves that this time really does not need Sylvia''s hand.


    Otherwise, Fang Li will never be polite.


    Like the last meteorite event, Fangli informed Sylvia before triggering the branch mission.


    So, if there is a need, Silvia believes that Fang Li will not refuse to let himself play.


    The relationship between the two is not the relationship between the protector and the protected, but the relationship of fighting side by side.


    No one can deny this, and Sylvia has the strength to do it.


    Now, Fang Li has not done so, that is to be sure that even if Sylvia doesn''t make a move, this incident can be solved.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Fang Li walks towards the gate.


    "Wang! Bark


    The tornado suddenly began to break free of Silvia''s arms, ready to catch up.


    "Hiss --"


    However, before that, Fang Li had already walked outside the gate, turned into a streamer and flew to the sky.


    "Bark, bark, bark!"


    The tornado can only catch up to the door, to disappear in the other side of the sky in a frenzied cry, seems to be very angry.


    Follow out of Sylvia and blowing snow can only look at this scene, look at each other and laugh.


    "I don''t know whether their relationship is too good or too bad."


    "If it hadn''t been for what she was like now, my sister would have gone after her?"


    However, tornadoes are still the ultimate weapon of the hero Association.


    Bangu also said that the girl was not enthusiastic, but the work assigned by the hero association would be well completed. Usually, she would actively eliminate strange people. If she did not, she would feel unhappy.


    Maybe, for tornado, the life of professional hero is all of it. Once there is no such thing, it''s hard, right?


    Looking at the tornado that she planned to use her superpower to blow everything around her, and the snow that she rushed to stop, Sylvia couldn''t help thinking about that day.


    On the day of meeting the tornado, the girl said some words.


    "In this world, it''s because of people like you who can''t live without others, so people will advocate the idea of what kind of communication and connection between people is the most lasting and solid idea, but that kind of behavior is of no value at all."


    "Friend?"


    "Will the friend of your mouth come to your rescue when you are in danger?"


    "Don''t laugh. Don''t think there will always be someone to save you at a critical time."


    "In this world, the most reliable person is himself."


    Recalling that day''s events, Sylvia silently watched the tornado which was carried into her arms by the blowing snow, but she was still dancing and struggling, thinking in her heart.(this child also has some problems that others don''t know...)


    ¡­¡­


    The area where a large number of strange people who call themselves deep sea people appear is in J city.


    It is just near the seaside. It will be very busy in summer. There will even be some foreign tourists coming to visit. In this season, the closer you are to the seaside, the more people there will be.


    It took Fangli some time to reach the city.


    But when Fang Li came here, the streets were almost empty.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    Dark clouds began to gather, allowing lightning to shuttle through it.


    It should start to rain soon, isn''t it?


    "What a trouble..."


    Fang Li flies away in the direction of the seashore.


    By the time Fang Li came to the place mentioned in the news reports, it had become a mess.


    The body of the monster lay on the floor.


    Green and blue blood spilled all over the vehicles and walls.


    It seems that the strange man who calls himself the deep sea clan has been knocked down.


    But there are other people here.


    People all over the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Da!"


    In the clear and incomparable sound of landing, Fang Li fell from the sky and landed in the center of the battlefield, which was full of the corpses and blood of the strange people.


    Looking around, Fang Li directly ignored the bodies of those strange people, and cast their eyes on the body of a black and blue person.


    "Heroes?"


    These black and blue people are heroes who come to meet us.


    But now, none of them are standing. All of them are seriously injured.


    Of course, it''s just injuries, not to the point of death.


    However, this is also temporary.


    If we don''t send them to the hospital in time, some of them will surely die, right?


    "No way..."


    Fang Li took out his mobile phone and was ready to report the situation to the hero Association and ask them to send rescue personnel.


    But before that, a faint voice full of pain began to ring.


    "You are S level 8-bit... "


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li''s hand movement slightly pauses, turns his head, looks at the sound source.


    I saw that, not far from the square, a hero with the most grotesque corpses lying around him was raising his bruised face and stretching out his shaking hand toward the square.


    "You are..."


    In Fang Li''s mind came the intelligence of the hero Association on the register.


    "Grade a 11 sting?"


    This is a well-known and popular hero among the people.


    The hero level is a, and the rank is 11. He uses the gun like weapon named "bamboo shoot" to fight. He has the fighting ability to knock down tiger level monsters alone.


    This can be seen from the scene of so many strange bodies lying around the body of the poison stick.


    However, even such a class a hero is still defeated and lies on the ground.


    Fang Li stepped forward, lifted up the other side''s upper body and said, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s ok... " The stinger trembled and grasped Fang Li with his hands. He said intermittently, "you hurry up In the past The weirdo hasn''t Knocked down... "


    This is not the case at all.


    If all the weirdos have been knocked down, the hero society''s emergency notice will have been lifted, and the city will not be as silent as the dead city.


    "We Down with all the deep sea people... " "But There''s a terrible guy It knocked us all down... "


    That is to say, all these strange people who call themselves deep sea people have been solved.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that the pawns of the deep sea tribe have been solved.


    Those monsters whose disaster level is equivalent to tigers can''t defeat so many heroes even if they are numerous.


    So, obviously, the real leader of the other party appears.


    Like the savages of the past, there was a leader in addition to being a subordinate savage.


    "That guy There''s absolutely a ghost I gave him a shot No more... "


    The sting tried to give the final information.


    "Now He hasn''t been solved yet You Hurry over to... "


    Leave this sentence, poison thorn is the head is crooked, faint in the past.


    Fang Li watched silently and put the stinger on the ground, then he took out the mobile phone again and informed the hero Association.


    When Fangli hung up the communication, the emergency refuge notice of hero Association began to ring.


    "Emergency evacuation notice! Emergency evacuation notice! "


    "This time, the disaster level of the deep sea clan has risen from tiger to ghost!"


    "Those who live in J City, please take refuge! Residents living in J City, please rush to seek refuge


    In the dark sky, thunder is also resounding, bringing a sense of oppression of rain and rain.


    Holding the mobile phone in hand, Fang Li raised his head and looked forward to the front.


    In the eyes, the ice blue luster flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the street which is a distance from the sea, a figure is walking slowly.


    It was a tall and strong fish man with a king''s cape and crown, with a human like appearance.


    "Da da da da da da"


    in a burst of rhythmic but powerful footstep sound, the fish man walked forward in no hurry.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a flash of lightning just fell down and became the background of each other.


    "Ah ah..."


    The other side stopped, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "It''s going to rain."


    In the voice, although there is enough understanding, there is also a fierce and killing force that anyone can hear.


    "What a beautiful day."


    "It''s perfect for killing humans."The tall fish man revealed such dangerous, cruel and joyful words.


    This is the leader of the deep sea people, the king of the deep sea.


    "It''s a bit unexpected that all my subordinates were killed, but even if I''m the only one left, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s us who are the people of the sea that can dominate the world, not the livestock that can''t even breathe under the water."


    "Man, I will kill you all."


    "None of them will stay."


    Talking to himself like this, the king of the deep sea continued to walk forward with a cruel smile.


    "Well?"


    Deep sea king, who was about to move on, suddenly seemed to notice something and raised his face.


    Almost at the same time, a voice came into the deep sea king''s ears.


    "If you want to kill people, I won''t allow it."


    With the sound of such a sound, a man appeared in front of the king of the deep sea.


    It was a man who was as tall and strong as the king of the deep sea. His whole body was full of muscles, and his face was also covered with mustache. He looked a little sloppy.


    The man was dressed in the clothes of a prisoner, and his eyes and expressions had an indescribable strange feeling.


    And then, that''s what the man said.


    "After all, there are many lovely boys in the world. How can you let such a dangerous guy harm them?"


    So said, the man is pointed to the deep sea king, newspaper name.


    "I''m an S-class hero, the 19th sexiest prisoner."


    "For the lovely boys in the world, I''m sorry, I''m going to wipe you out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of the deep sea did not make a statement, and the third voice on the scene was followed.


    "Ooh, is a guy like you an S-class hero?"


    It''s a man who appears out of thin air, like a shadow, behind a sexy prisoner.


    Men are also dressed in prisoner''s clothes, not as tall as sexy prisoners, so it''s regular.


    However, from this man, there is a slight fluctuation in the dangerous breath that the sexy prisoner does not have.


    "I didn''t expect that there were S-class heroes serving their sentences in prison, and they broke out of prison in order to eliminate them. It seems that there are quite a lot of strange people in the hero Association."


    "But thanks to you, I''ve made it. Thank you for that."


    After speaking, the corner of the man''s mouth is bent upward, becoming a bit ferocious.


    "Now that I''m sonic sonic sonic out, don''t blame me for making a scene."


    "I''ll take revenge on my imprisonment."


    "Sylvia ryinaheim."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Boom!"


    The thunder, once again sounded.


    The king of the deep sea looked at two people who suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way. He tilted his head, and his eyes seemed to be swollen by water, which made him feel creepy.


    "Hero?"


    Deep sea king some nervousness to say.


    "I don''t know what it is, but since it''s human, there''s a reason to get rid of you."


    Wang didn''t say so immediately.


    "Are you different from ordinary human beings?" The king of the deep sea stretched out his tongue, as if he was tasting something delicious. He said in a low voice, "it seems that it can bring me some fun. Just be serious."


    With these words, the king of the deep sea raised his pace and walked slowly towards the two people in front of him.


    Watching this scene, sexy prisoners and sonic sonic performance is quite different.


    "This sense of oppression, at least a monster of disaster level, is very good. Escaping from prison is really the right choice."


    The sexy prisoner clenched his huge fist and fixed his eyes on the king of the deep sea.


    "Have I been hunted?"


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic, as if he had found a reason to stay, raised his head half, and his face was disdainful.


    The two people present and a strange person are not ordinary beings.


    From these three beings, the breath which is hard to be detected by outsiders is diffused in the air.


    Among them, the deep sea king''s breath is that kind of cruel and fierce, the sexy prisoner is that kind of rock like perseverance, and sonic sonic is as sharp as a storm.


    Such three beings confront each other, even if it is not earth shaking, it will be like a storm, so that the air is tense.


    Unfortunately, we haven''t arrived yet.


    "Well?"


    In this moment, whether it is the king of the deep sea, the sexy prisoner or sonic sonic sonic, they all feel as if they feel something and send out a voice of wonder.


    Because, a pure and obscure murderous spirit is approaching.


    This murderous spirit, if it is not for the sensitive people, can not find it at all.


    And the first person to discover it was sonic.


    "There...!"


    Sonny suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sea.


    Deep sea king and club prisoner also turned their heads at the same time and looked at the past.


    The next second, everyone saw it.


    "Hiss --"


    Under the sound of a broken sky, a streamer of light like a star falling from the sky came violently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is here.


    "Oh?"


    This kind of sound starts to spread.


    "It''s very lively here."


    Streamer suddenly stopped, so that the figure inside appeared in front of all people.


    "You are..."


    The sexy prisoner made a voice of surprise.


    "Flying man..."


    Deep sea king squinted.


    "You...!"


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic in the full view of each other, eyes first open for a while, then is a smile.


    A strange smile.


    "The little white face of Sylvia reineheim?"


    It''s Fangli.


    "PATA..."


    In the slight sound of landing, it fell quietly in the middle of the air.


    Looking at these two people a strange, Fang Li eyebrows slightly raised.


    These two people are strange, and Fangli can''t help but know each other.


    There is no doubt that the shape of the fish man is the king of the deep sea.


    Fang Li couldn''t have known the slovenly man in prisoner''s clothes and muscular body.


    Sexy prisoner.


    The 19th place in S-level was also 16th place in s level before Fangli, Sylvia and jenos joined the hero Association. For a long time, the ranking has always been at the bottom of the S-level heroes, and there are few fluctuations.


    It''s not because sexy prisoners are too weak.


    As a professional hero, the way to judge the ranking is in addition to combat ability, but the actual performance accounts for a very large part.


    However, the achievements of sexy prisoners are very few, and they seldom attend hero activities.


    The reason is simple.


    The S-class hero is a fag.


    Because he likes to push down lovely beautiful men, sexy prisoners have been sentenced to life imprisonment and have been in prison all the time.


    Naturally, there won''t be much time for heroes.


    Of course, it''s not when sexy prisoners don''t attend hero events.


    As long as there is a terrible disaster, the S-class hero will not hesitate to escape from prison.The reason is that I think so.


    "If a lovely boy is hurt, it''s an unforgivable event!"


    That''s why sexy prisoners are here.


    It is said that I joined the hero Association, the reason for becoming a hero is that it is easier to hang lovely boys.


    So it''s a professional hero to be kept at a distance.


    As for the other man


    "I see..."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "Are you sonic?"


    Sonic of sound.


    This man is not a professional hero.


    He was born in the country of ninja. He claimed to be the strongest ninja. He was a killer like existence regardless of good and evil.


    Sonic sonic has a reputation in the industry.


    Because, this Ninja sometimes catches some very high-level wanted criminals for reward. His skill is very good. Many rich people have hired him as bodyguards to work for him.


    This job, sometimes, can be some dirty work.


    Not long ago, sonic was hired by a wealthy man to work in his mansion.


    And the rich man gave sonic an order.


    "Bring me Sylvia reinheim!"


    Obviously, the so-called rich man has evil intentions towards the world-class singer.


    However, sonic is also a person who does not know good or bad, actually is really out to Silvia.


    The result is obvious.


    "To be defeated by a woman who can only sing, and to be sent to prison is the greatest shame to me."


    Sonic looked at Fong Li with the corners of his mouth bent.


    "This disgrace must be washed away with blood."


    I think so.


    Now that he''s out of his cell, sonik''s afraid he''ll find a chance to avenge himself?


    That is to say, sooner or later, this guy will find Silvia.


    Clearly understood this, Fang Li turned his eyes to the king of the deep sea.


    "Are you the king of the deep sea?"


    Fang Li asked.


    "Did you bring down all those heroes by the sea?"


    The direct question made the king of the deep sea crack his mouth.


    "Are you here to avenge the fish?" The king of the deep sea chuckled and said, "what a fool."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Bang!"


    The thump that makes the heart shrink suddenly resounds.


    "Whew


    Under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the king of the deep sea turned into an arrow from the string and flew upside down. It hit a building heavily, smashing the walls and opening up, and the dust was everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Bang!"


    The deep-sea wall was cracked by the explosion of the deep-sea shell, which was like the explosion of the deep-sea shell.


    Everything, come so suddenly.


    "Ooh...!"


    The sexy inmates were as frightened as they were, with their eyes wide open.


    "How fast...!"


    Sonic''s pupil is more fierce a contraction, the face that has been hanging the evil smile stiff and up.


    I saw that in front of the two people, should have stood in the position of the strange man named the king of the deep sea, a figure appeared there without any warning, and maintained the posture of legs.


    This scene tells others what just happened.


    The king of the deep sea, who was rated as a ghost level monster, was kicked away.


    Is now listed as a class hero of level S 8.


    But the other side did not make any feelings, just took back the kick out of the foot, turned his head, and cast his eyes on sonic.


    "Well, the annoying guy is done." Fang Li was extremely calm and said, "the next thing is our business."


    "Hum..." Sonic snorted coldly, but his expression was obviously more serious than before.


    At the same time, however, there was a thrill of ecstasy in sonic''s eyes.


    "You have a good speed, little white face." Sonik said with a joyful smile, "you are the fastest in the world, except for sonic sonic."


    From the sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    There is no doubt about speed.


    Sonic''s speed, it''s very easy to break through the speed of sound.


    That''s the result of years of training and hard work.


    "So, my moves are the fastest and the strongest. There is no doubt about that." "As for you, although you can barely catch my eye, you still can''t catch up with me. It''s bad luck for you to meet me. One side is Luosha."


    With these words, sonic is going to step forward.


    "Wait!" The sexy prisoner immediately reached out and stopped sonic''s progress. In a sad voice, he said, "no way! I can''t watch two lovely boys hurt each other in front of me! Stop it


    However, the voice of the sexy prisoner has not fallen, and the outstretched hand has not stopped anything.


    "Shua!"


    Like a shadow, Sony suddenly disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound waves, a figure like a storm, with a ferocious murderous spirit, shoots towards the direction of the square.


    "No! Stop it


    The screams of the sexy prisoners resounded all around.


    Unfortunately, that has become the background.


    "Die! One side Luocha! I''ll take your head as a gift to Sylvia reinheim


    Sonic with evil laughter, in a burst of fuzzy shadow and sharp sonic boom, instantly appeared in the top of the square.


    "Wind blade foot!"


    The next moment, sonic''s feet are like a whirlwind, with a sharp edge, toward the head of Fang Li, heavily split down.


    That blow was not a joke.


    In addition to the amazing impact, as the name of the move, it was a sharp as a blade.


    If such a blow falls on the road, it will cut a deep gully instantly.


    If it falls on the human body, it will only break the fragile human body.


    As for speed, it can only be described as terrible.


    The air can''t catch up.


    The sound can''t catch up.


    I feel like I can''t catch up.


    The eyes can''t catch up.


    This blow alone is enough to prove that sonic is not exaggerating, but is really confident in his own speed, otherwise he will not say that he is the fastest and strongest.


    Sylvia had been attacked by sonic, but also by omnipotent ability, she unexpectedly defeated sonic, who intended to fight close combat.


    If that''s not the case, in terms of close combat, Silvia is probably not sonik''s opponent.


    Unfortunately, sonic or underestimated the world.


    Don''t say that he is not the strongest or the fastest in the world, and that''s not sonic.


    At least that''s what Sony is going to kill.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, suddenly blowing up.


    Fang Li calmly stares at the attack''s quick strike, and his eyes reveal a hint of sarcasm.


    This scene, like a mirage, stands in front of sonic in a vague phantom.Sonic''s blade fell immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Along with the sound of the dull blow, the fuzzy shadow is scattered by the swift wind and thunder.


    "Missed...!"


    Sonic''s face changed slightly.


    In this moment, a hand came out from behind.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, heavily on sonic''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    Sonik''s hair stood up, turned his head and looked behind him.


    There, Fang Li appeared quietly with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    Then the sound reverberated softly.


    "Fastest except you?"


    "Is your move the fastest and strongest?"


    Fangli''s words pierced sonic''s heart.


    "What a frog in the well."


    Along with this comment, sonic was given the other hand in Fangli.


    Don''t know when, gently put the hand on sonic''s abdomen.


    "Flash sheath - flower mirror!"


    It''s an amazing impact. It''s going to explode right on sonic.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, sonic''s body suddenly burst.


    However, the burst body did not have the slightest blood spilled out, nor ferocious flesh, just a vague image.


    This is actually a shadow.


    "Shua!"


    Sonic appeared on the roof of a building in the distance.


    Looking down at the eyes, the emergence of unprecedented shock.


    "Faster than me..."


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    One''s own speed should be unmatched.


    In that case, what happened just now?


    I, indeed, after launching the move, the speed was easily overtaken by the other side.


    No, it''s not just speed.


    If it is only a simple speed, it will not achieve that effect.


    I''m afraid that the other side, like himself, not only surpasses ordinary people in speed, but also has the moves to bring this speed into full play.


    What''s more, the subtlety of each other''s moves is actually hidden above himself.


    That kind of fast body


    "Bang...!"


    Sonic''s face glowed.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, sonic broke the atmosphere, shaped into a shock wave and shot down.


    However


    "Hum!"


    In the air, a figure suddenly flashed in front of sonic.


    "What...!"


    Sonic was shocked.


    "Wind blade foot!"


    There was no time to hesitate. Sonic''s feet turned into sharp blades, rolled up the vortex, and roared in the past.


    "Go away - a deer!"


    A quick blow, also released in front of sonic.


    "Dong --!"


    In the thunder like bombardment, kicking and kicking hit each other heavily.


    The strong wind turns into a whirlwind and stirs up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strength of the storm is like a whirlpool, which sets off waves in the air.


    The sharp whistling sound continuously revolves in the midair, stings the person''s eardrum.


    In this moment, the two figures in the air have turned into remains and started a fierce battle.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --"


    the intense impact sound is like fireworks, constantly shaking.


    The two figures, like countless avatars, were fighting at a terrible speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    The dazzling battle makes the two figures in the fierce battle seem to appear in every corner of the vision.


    As a result, the air kept shaking, the cyclones kept rising and falling, and even the road was under the shock wave, as if hit by an invisible attack, suddenly smashed, so that the broken stones were like dust, sprinkling into the air.


    That scene, let the sexy prisoners who watched all this happen begin to sweat on their foreheads and smile very reluctantly.


    "Both are strong..."


    In front of the fierce battle, told the sexy prisoner.


    He has no chance of winning either.


    It''s not sexy. Prisoners are weak.


    As an S-class hero, sexy prisoners have the real strength, enough to deal with ghosts alone, far better than A-class heroes.


    But that''s all.


    As the bottom of the S-class heroes, the strength of sexy prisoners has also reached the third level.


    However, with the third level, the gap is also huge.


    For example, properties.


    For example, skills.


    For example, combat technology.


    These all determine the strength.


    The situation of sexy prisoners, although it is the third level, can only achieve the attribute.


    In addition, sexy prisoners have neither strong skills nor superb combat skills, so they are extremely outstanding Force fighters.


    This kind of existence, facing the fast type like Fangli and sonic, can only be played around.


    Not to mention Fangli and sonic, it is amazing martial arts, but also proficient in all kinds of star fairies. Wu Xiaohui, who is about to break through to the third level, may be able to fight against sexy prisoners.


    That makes sexy prisoners understand.


    "I''m still far from it..."


    When the sexy prisoner had such an idea, a strange situation caught his attention.


    "That''s..."


    The eyes of the sexy prisoner were slightly frozen.


    At this time, in mid air, two figures turned into shadows and fought fiercely. They also released the most powerful blow so far.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy pounding sound like a bell, the kicks with incomparable strength stir up bursts of shock waves.


    There was only one person who was shaken back.


    "Bang!"


    One of the two figures, who had been fighting each other, was finally shaken off and kept rolling in the air until it almost hit the ground. Then, one of them turned over and landed on the ground.


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    Sonic knelt on one knee, one hand on the ground, gasping violently and staring at the front.


    "No more?"


    Fangli also fell down from the air and looked at the past with sonik''s eyes. He looked as if he was smiling, but his body was unhurt, even his breath did not change.


    In this fierce battle, it is clear who has the upper hand.


    "Damn...!"


    Sonic''s face was extremely ugly.


    If it''s the rest of it.


    However, the other side is ravaging himself in his own field. How can sonic''s expression be better?


    That''s really ravaging.


    The fierce battle just now seems to be a close match, but only sonic knows that he is completely suppressed.


    When he attacked, Fang Li had already cheated him.


    When he dodges, Fang Li catches up with him at an amazing speed.


    Sonic can barely keep up with the speed in the top.


    That''s right.


    Barely keep up.


    "How could this happen...!"


    Sonic clenched his teeth, causing blood to emerge from his eyes.


    Though reluctant to admit it, Sony knows it.


    The other side, not only pure speed in their own, even technology is superior to themselves.


    Even if both sides have the same speed, it must be faster than sonic.


    Because, Fangli can accelerate from the static state to the limit in an instant, sonic has no way.


    Because, Fangli can ignore inertia and move freely in any state, but sonic has no way.Unexpected and extraordinary body method is the effect of seven night assassination.


    Although sonik has honed his amazing combat skills to make him comparable to the S-class hero, he still squandered all his talents in the field of speed and body method, which was perfected by his seven night assassination.


    Even, Fang Li is quite skillful.


    Obviously, it didn''t work out.


    This idea makes sonic even more unacceptable.


    Be surpassed in the field of pride, but also be merciful by the other side?


    No, it''s not mercy.


    At present, the existence of the breathtaking murderous gas that is leaked from time to time is not the type that knows how to be merciful.


    They''re just playing with Sony.


    Sonik''s been sent to prison, so he''s going to take revenge on Sylvia?


    So, Sylvia was targeted by this guy, why didn''t Fang Li want revenge?


    So, Fangli is playing with sonic.


    "What''s the matter? Keep going. "


    Fang Li said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I can only use the same speed as you. You can come up with a higher level of moves, which may be able to keep up with my body method?"


    The satirical words give Sonic the greatest stimulation.


    "You guy...!"


    Sonny stood up with all his strength.


    Staring at Fang Li''s eyes, full of fury.


    In this moment, Sylvia''s affair has already been forgotten by sonic.


    If you can''t knock down the man in front of you, it''s meaningless to seek revenge.


    Personal grudges?


    It''s nothing compared to being trampled on a field of pride.


    "It''s just you. I''m going to knock it down!"


    In response to sonic''s cry was the thunder in the sky.


    "Hula..."


    It began to rain.


    But it doesn''t dampen sonic''s emotions.


    To this, Fang Li is still just a faint smile.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "Come on, I''ll let you run for a second."


    In a word, Sonny''s feelings were exploded.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of the rain being trampled, the sound of the sound barrier being broken is also resounding.


    Sonic tried his best to make a breakthrough in the direction with rocket like momentum.


    That speed, the rain that falls from the sky will be broken, into slag particles.


    In the face of sonic, who is so fierce and charged with such momentum, Fang Li only gives a sneer.


    However, just as he was ready to move in the square, there was a strong reaction to the enemy''s skill.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion broke out.


    It was in the direction of the smashed wall.


    I saw an extremely huge black shadow burst the rubble, broke open the wall, and rushed out with a more terrible voice.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fangli and sonic stopped the action on hand at the same time, fiercely retreated and drove away.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the huge black shadow bumped into the land between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Boom!"


    Suddenly strong impact, so that the entire oil road ground was smashed, as if collapsed, burst one after another.


    The terrible strong wind blows, will suddenly retreat in the critical moment of Fangli and sonic are involved.


    However, at the same time, the vision is also a protuberance.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the whistling wind, two huge and incomparable arms came out from the dust and impact, and seized Fang Li and sonic in the retreat.


    Then a voice came from inside.


    "Got you!"


    Words fall


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound of the body, the huge arm suddenly tightened and crushed the two people tightly grasped in the palm.


    "Eh?"


    However, the sound of disbelief rose at once.


    Take a closer look, in the huge arm, was pinched rotten is not myself.


    The pinched square is just a physical part.


    The pinched Sonny is just a prison uniform.


    As for me, just like a moment of movement, in the splash of water, appeared in the rain curtain.


    Just right, the three sides present a straight track.


    "King of the deep sea?"


    Sonic seems to be using his own prison uniform as a substitute for the stunt. He is totally naked, but he doesn''t care at all, and makes some angry noises.


    "How dare you interfere with me...!"


    Sonic''s emotions, of course, will not get any response.


    Fang Li just looked straight ahead.


    In the eyes, there are no waves.


    "Hula..."


    The rain continued to fall, so that the impact of dust everywhere began to become clear up.


    One of them, a smashed and open hole, the huge body into the vision of the two.


    "It''s getting better."


    This voice belongs to the king of the deep sea.


    However, the strength contained in the sound, as if doubled, even the rain water was shaken open.


    And the body shape of the other side, is a great change.


    From the beginning of the tall and strong, has become completely out of human specifications.


    It was a huge fish man like a fierce elephant.


    "You..."


    The irritation on sonic''s face was replaced by surprise.


    Fang Li also narrowed his eyes and began to talk to himself.


    "After soaking in the rain, does the strength rise with it?"


    Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is after soaking in water that the original strength is restored.


    The king of the deep sea is originally a species born in the sea, and naturally cannot live without water.


    Although he is now on shore and has shown great strength, in fact, after landing on the land, the deep sea king''s body has become shriveled and weak, and his physical function has been greatly reduced.


    Now, this rain, the deep sea king will completely restore the original posture and strength.


    Look at that breath. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the wild man leader who was transformed into a metal robot.


    That is, it is very close to the Dragon level.


    Such a deep-sea king is to bow his head and look at Fang Li and sonic, who are as humble as mole ants, and grin.


    In his hand, he still held a man.


    It''s a sexy prisoner.


    "Well..."


    The whole body of the sexy prisoner is covered with black and blue. He is pinched in the hand like a puppet by the king of the deep sea and groans in pain.


    "This guy found out in advance that I was still OK, so he rushed over, and I solved him casually."


    Deep sea king said so, and threw the sexy prisoner on the ground.


    Fangli and sonic both glanced at each other, then withdrew their eyes.


    Fangli is the result of character.


    Sonic thinks it doesn''t matter how sexy prisoners live or die.


    In this case, the king of the deep sea fixed his eyes on Fangli.


    "That one, it worked."


    The king of the deep sea gave a deep laugh.


    "Although only a little, but since I feel the pain, you have to give me back a trillion times."


    Leaving such words, the king of the deep sea will move.


    In the sound of the explosion, the king of the deep sea stepped on the oil road, turning the huge body into a chariot and charging directly to Fangli.


    "Boom..."


    Strong and powerful feet shake the ground, so that the ground is stepped on one after another huge footprints.


    So the king of the deep sea charged towards Fangli.


    However, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the king of the deep sea.


    "Wind blade foot!"Roll up the foot of eddy current, suddenly kick in the deep sea king''s side face.


    "Bang!"


    The impact force diffused in the loud noise.


    "Don''t take my prey!"


    Sonic spoke in a loud voice.


    As a result, it turned out to be an unexpected answer.


    "I''ll kill you first."


    The flesh on the deep sea king''s side face was cracked by sonic''s all-out blow, but it was totally irrelevant.


    "Dong --!"


    In the loud crash, the huge fist hit sonic heavily.


    "Guwu...!"


    Sonic squeezes a grunt from his throat, and the whole person is shot out.


    Just right, it was flying in the direction of Fangli.


    Fangriton was a sidelong.


    "Whew


    The sound of breaking air was blowing in his ear. Sonic rubbed Fangli''s side and flew to the rear. He bumped into a street lamp and twisted the streetlights.


    "Cough...!"


    Sonik, who fell to the ground, coughed up blood.


    Fang Li did not look back, still staring at the deep sea king.


    "All right, the fly''s done."


    The king of the deep sea laughs wildly.


    "Next..."


    The king of the deep sea seemed to be smelling something. His nose was shaking in the air. Finally, he looked in a direction.


    "There is a lot of people''s breath there. It seems good to go there first and then kill you later."


    So manifesting, the king of the deep sea suddenly jumped up, leaped over the nearby building with amazing bounce power and disappeared there.


    Fang Li eyes a Lin, just want to catch up, a voice of gritting teeth and patience is introduced into its ears.


    "Stop for me...!"


    Sonic struggled up from the ground, gasping and shouting.


    "We haven''t decided yet."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li stopped.


    In a moment, he turned and looked at sonic.


    "No problem." Fang Li said indifferently: "in order to avoid you harassing Sylvia again, you''d better solve it here first."


    The murderous spirit began to be released from Fang Li''s body.


    Feeling the horror of the murderous air, sonic instead laughed.


    The smile was ferocious.


    "Are you going to do your best at last?"


    Sonic made a cry.


    "Then come on!"


    Body shape, into a flash of lightning, in the direction of the direction of the scurry away.


    In the gap that can''t even be counted as a second, Fang Li looks at sonik, who rushes towards him.


    Starlight, in its emergence.


    If sonic is lightning, it''s a meteor.


    A meteor that flashes in mid air and passes through the gap of time.


    Sonic didn''t even have time to react.


    "Bang!"


    A kick that startles the earth and lands on sonic''s body.


    Crush it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Disaster shelters.


    It''s a shelter for people in every city in the event of an emergency or disaster.


    The appearance of the shelter is like a giant egg made of heavy metals and extremely high tension steel. When it was originally designed, the idea was to be able to withstand all kinds of disasters and protect the safety of the people to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, the outer wall of the shelter can not only withstand the ultra-high temperature, but also absorb any attack. Even if the missile falls on it, it is estimated that it will not be able to penetrate a layer of skin, which can be described as an iron wall.


    Naturally, it was the heroes'' Association that built these shelters.


    In the event of a disaster, these shelters will be opened as soon as the emergency notice is issued to allow people to enter and protect their personal safety.


    At this moment, in the disaster shelter of J City, people are crowded here.


    The air is full of heavy emotions.


    "Hasn''t the weirdo been knocked down yet?"


    "Shall we be all right?"


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    Affected by the atmosphere, people all lowered their voices one by one, and did not dare to speak in a loud voice at all. It was like fear that if the voice was too loud, it would provoke strange people. It seemed that the temperature in the shelter was increased because of breathing and sweat.


    Therefore, the heavy atmosphere will always be in the air, so that people''s anxiety began to spread.


    In order to avoid the spiritual problems caused by intense uneasiness, and even panic and pressure, the hero association also took some measures.


    For example, sometimes there will be some music to calm people''s hearts.


    For example, sometimes there are programs.


    Now, on the deepest wall of the shelter, a huge screen lights up and plays a program.


    People looked in the direction of the screen and were all surprised.


    "It was Miss Silvia


    "It''s singer!"


    "And sweetheart mask!"


    Yes.


    The program on the screen is exactly what Sylvia mentioned before.


    The purpose of this program is to promote the new songs that have been recorded before.


    However, it happened that sweetheart''s masquerade also produced a new song. Under the arrangement of the program group, she actually attended a program at the same time.


    And the host of the program also began to make the opening remarks.


    "At present, the disasters in J city are still continuing. The strange people who call themselves the deep sea people have been knocked down one by one, but there are still the remaining remaining party who are tenaciously resisting."


    "According to the latest news, even some S-level heroes have been knocked down, and a large number of heroes are all seriously injured and sent to the hospital."


    "In view of this situation, we just invited two very popular heroes to attend today."


    So, the host introduced the star on his left.


    "Sitting on my left is the second most popular idol on the list for 28 consecutive weeks. She is both a model, an actor and a singer. She is now the first popular idol of A-class hero - Sweetheart mask."


    As soon as the host''s words fell, the sweetheart mask sitting on his left opened his eyes.


    "I''m a sweet mask, please give me some advice."


    The perfect smile on sweetheart''s mask made many girls scream in the shelter.


    At this time, the host introduced his right-hand star.


    "The one sitting on my right hand side, I believe you will not feel strange. From the beginning of her debut, she has been occupying the first place in the popularity list. She has been active in the world as a singer. She is known as the rare singer, and now the No. 5 superhuman idol of the S-class hero - Sylvia ryinaheim."


    In the host that can''t help but become excited and rising voice, sitting on the right side of Sylvia waved to the camera.


    "Hello, everyone."


    The natural and calm attitude, coupled with the dazzling smile like flowers, made everyone in the shelter burst into cheers.


    "Now, let''s interview two of you."


    The host first inquired about the face of sweetheart.


    "Mr. masquerade, what do you think of this disaster in J City?"


    The host''s inquiry, let sweetheart masquerade how much some distress.


    "Well, first of all, my position today is to promote the new song. I didn''t expect to be entertained as a hero instead, so I was somewhat embarrassed." Sweetheart turned her head, looked at Silvia and said with a smile, "I really want to know what Miss Sylvia''s words feel about this disaster?"


    "Me?" Sylvia smiles and says, "it''s not good for people in J to comment casually when they encounter such a disaster. It''s also rude to those heroes who are not out of danger. So, if you ask me what I think, there is only one.""Oh?" Sweetheart masquerade asks: "what is that feeling?"


    "It''s easy." Sylvia didn''t have any hesitation and said with a smile: "in any case, the disaster will soon be over. Please don''t worry about it. All I want to say is this."


    The people in the disaster shelter are all stunned by the firm words.


    Even the host of the program was surprised. She didn''t seem to know why Sylvia was so sure.


    Only sweetheart masked her face and said with a noncommittal smile, "is it because the one you like is now in J City?"


    These words also made the people in disaster shelters open their eyes.


    It''s not just a disaster shelter in J city.


    It is estimated that all the people watching this program have such performance, right?


    Sylvia laughed at this.


    It''s a beautiful smile.


    Immediately, the world''s rare singer is so open.


    "Yes, since the one in my family is over there, there will be no problem in any case?"


    Regardless of how much sensation such a speech would bring to the world, Silvia showed her usual chuckle to the camera.


    "Although the disaster is not over yet, please don''t give up. Those who can eliminate our uneasiness will surely rush to you as soon as possible."


    "So please don''t worry, please don''t worry."


    "If there is a crisis, shout out loud."


    "By then, the hero will surely come."


    Every word makes the uneasiness in the hearts of all the people in the disaster shelter begin to fade.


    Hope, in everyone''s heart began to breed, and launched a sound like sound.


    Until the next moment


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion, the ceiling of the disaster shelter suddenly burst open, causing a burst of alarm.


    And a huge black shadow fell from above and fell heavily on the ground.


    Everyone was staring at the scene.


    "Is it here?"


    The giant monster named the king of the deep sea laughs at all the life around him.


    The laughter was very violent.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    People''s wails, resounding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Strange Here comes the weirdo


    "My God!"


    "Run


    "Dad


    "Come on! Come here


    The sound of wailing became the only tone in the shelter.


    Fear.


    Terror.


    Panic.


    Such emotion, dominates each person''s heart, lets the people take the scream, competes for one''s escape.


    Looking at these tiny human beings, the deep sea king has neither sympathy nor pity.


    Yes, it was cruel from the beginning to the end.


    "Run?"


    As if laughing at something, the voice of the king of the deep sea resounded all around.


    "Don''t even try to run!"


    With that, deep sea king''s huge body shape, the muscles that human beings can''t compete with are bulging one by one, and even the green tendons are wriggling.


    The next scene can be imagined.


    The king of the deep sea launched a hunt for the human at the scene.


    Human beings will be slaughtered in the moment when they turn to escape.


    There is no fluke.


    Crying is only a few seconds.


    When everything is over, there are only two things left here.


    The body.


    And blood.


    This is the reality.


    An irreversible reality.


    No way.


    Compared with the dominators from the sea, humans are too weak.


    Even if we gather in groups and have absolute numbers, we still can''t defeat a nuclear bomb.


    Now, the threat of a nuclear bomb is here.


    It''s a cold, heartless alien without any compassion.


    So, there''s only one-sided killing that''s waiting for the people here.


    If, no one stops it.


    "Oh?"


    With a little surprised voice, the deep-sea King Rao has the interest to look at his front.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    Yes.


    In front of the king of the deep sea, there are still some people who have not escaped.


    These people are either physically strong or seem to have a certain skill.


    In the face of overwhelming force, the hands and feet trembled, their faces convulsed, and they looked as if they were standing unsteadily.


    Obviously, fear dominates these people''s hearts.


    However, these people did not escape.


    Even in fear, even in fear, even if the feet are shaking, these people still set up fists and weapons, facing the incoming monster.


    Because


    "I We are heroes


    That''s right.


    These people are heroes.


    Professional hero.


    Although the heroes who will come to seek refuge at this time are not level C, level B, or even relatively weak A-level, these people are still professional heroes.


    "At this time, if you still run away, what kind of hero...?!"


    "Yes...!"


    "He must be stopped here!"


    "At least buy time!"


    "Since Her Highness has said that, that one must be nearby!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Stop him!"


    The heroes roared out loud one after another, using the roar to dispel their fear and strengthen their faith.


    However


    "There are so many stupid people who want to die."


    With such a sentence as the opening remarks, the heroes'' faith is swept away.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It''s a strong wind, wind up the air, like a small storm general, whistling through the arm.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled blows, the roaring arm is like a thick steel stick, which sweeps away a group of heroes in front of the king of the deep sea.


    "Goo...!"


    "Er...!"


    "Ah...!"


    With a few sad screams, the heroes who stopped here were all beaten by the incomparable force, and turned into bullets, which crossed the air and hit the outer wall of the shelter.


    Then, Qi Qi fell down and couldn''t stand up any more.


    The sanctuary, suddenly returned to the dead.


    "All right."


    The king of the deep sea seems to have done a trivial thing and turned his eyes to the people around him like a dead fish.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    It was a declaration of death.


    And people just stare at it.


    My heart is gradually eroded by despair.


    "It''s over..."


    The grown-ups look pale."Woo Hoo..."


    The children cried out.


    All the residents of J City gathered here, looking at the monster who made the declaration of death, and couldn''t move any more.


    Escape is no longer an option.


    However, just at this time, a cry began.


    "Guys like you Guys like you...! "


    It was a little girl''s voice.


    "For a guy like you, there must be a hero to beat you down!"


    The young cry echoed in the shelter of the whole disaster.


    Responders, not without them.


    "No That''s right


    "There will be heroes to save us!"


    "That''s what Goldie said, sister!"


    "So So


    "There will definitely be heroes to beat you down!"


    One by one, all the children gathered around the little girl who was the first to make a sound and yelled at the king of the deep sea.


    The tender voices, like wisps of light, illuminated the hearts of all the desperate adults present.


    Thus, the voice of the rare singer was awakened in everyone''s heart.


    Yeah.


    Isn''t that what your highness said?


    "If there is a crisis, shout out loud."


    "By then, the hero will surely come."


    And who the hero is, there is no need to explain.


    Since it is the singer''s close friend, there is only one hero who can dispel the present despair and save everyone.


    "Luocha..."


    This kind of sound, in the crowd slightly rings.


    "Luocha!"


    One man raised his voice.


    "Luocha!"


    Another man yelled.


    "Luocha!"


    Several people called at the same time.


    Then, courage begins to pass.


    "Luocha --"! Luocha -! Luocha -! Luocha --! "


    One by one people all began to call loudly, let the sound of the sound neat, into a burst of sound waves.


    "Luocha!"


    "Luocha!"


    "Luocha!"


    The children, as if they understood who the hero would come here, would call out.


    This moment, instead of despairing hope, became the whole of this space in a way of shouting.


    One by one, people raised their arms and called out the name.


    Let that since the existence of the king of the deep sea, a pair of eyes began to bloodshot.


    Listening to the high voice from all directions, the king of the deep sea only felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    "You can''t wait to be killed."


    Deep sea king grinned.


    "Well, let''s kill."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang!"


    With a blast, the king of the deep sea with amazing pressure, burst into the front of a group of people.


    Just in front of the group of children who started shouting first.


    "Die!"


    The roaring fist, driven by the force of terror, blasted towards the direction of the children.


    The children who didn''t even find out were still shouting that name.


    "Luocha --!"


    So far, the loudest call has brought a huge sound of breaking the sky.


    "Whew


    When the piercing sound of breaking the sky rings out, the meteor falls from the sky.


    Straight, it landed on the king of the deep sea.


    "Dong --!"


    Disaster shelters, like a heavy blow, suddenly shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Boom!"


    The strong vibration suddenly attacked the whole disaster shelter, which made the whole disaster shelter tremble suddenly as if it was crying out.


    "Paji -- Paji -- Paji!"


    In the disaster shelter, the ground directly hit by the meteor from the sky suddenly sank down, and constantly cracked up, making the ground like a spider''s web, full of cracks.


    Those cracks, just spread to the group of children shouting in front of the body.


    Let those children stare at this scene, half a day did not respond.


    No, it''s not just the kids.


    At that moment, the whole shelter, which had been shouting loudly, was silent.


    People were stunned one by one, looking at the scene in front of them.


    Until the diffuse dust, gradually disappear.


    "Well..."


    Huge monsters are deep in the ground, lying in holes full of mud and gravel.


    "Da!"


    A foot heavily stepped on the head of the king of the deep sea, and the whole person stood on it and raised his eyes.


    Dark eyes full of calm.


    It''s easy to move in.


    He is not tall, but very tall and straight.


    As long as you get on the official website of the hero Association and enter the list of S-class heroes, you can see it.


    No one doesn''t know.


    No one is not excited.


    Because, all people''s call, has finally been realized.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The deafening cheers went up into the sky.


    The cheers that made the air tremble, not only made the whole shelter tremble again, but also made Fangli jump.


    Seeing the people around one by one, they were all excited with joy and cheering like tears, and the square was surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Li can''t be unaware of what happened here.


    After finishing with sonik, Fangli came as fast as possible.


    When Fang Li came to the shelter above, he suddenly heard an amazing cry in the shelter.


    The object of the call is undoubtedly Fangli''s hero name.


    Although I didn''t know what was going on, Fangli stole in for the first time and launched an attack on the king of the deep sea who was planning to attack a group of children.


    Besides, Fang Li knows nothing.


    Naturally, I don''t know that under the influence of Sylvia and her timely arrival, her image in the eyes of the people in J city has become very tall and incomparable.


    It can only be said that everything is a coincidence.


    Of course, although there are some doubts in my heart, what should be done has not changed.


    As a result, Fang Li''s voice resounded all around.


    "All of you stay away from here!"


    Fang Li warned everyone around with a calm but loud voice.


    "The weirdo hasn''t been solved. If you don''t want to be affected, leave quickly!"


    In a word, the people who were cheering loudly responded.


    "Come on Get out of here


    "Children! Come here quickly


    "Come on


    A group of adults seemed to forget that they couldn''t move before. They were rushing to evacuate around, while shouting at the children.


    "Here comes the hero!"


    "The weirdo will be knocked down!"


    "Well!"


    A group of children even cast a look of worship and admiration to Fang Li, and then they began to leave the scene with the help of adults.


    In fact, the whole process did not take long.


    It was almost when the people around him were far away from each other.


    At the foot of the huge body, suddenly a shudder.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The next second, in a low roar, the huge arm once again broke through the air, with a terrible wind sound, in a roar, mercilessly swung to the side.


    However, before that, Fang Li had already made some moves.


    "Shua!"


    In a burst of blurred images, Fang Li disappeared like nothing, and then flashed away.


    "Dong!"


    The boxing, with its terrible strength, fell into the air with a loud noise.


    At the same time, the king of the deep sea has risen slowly from the ground, making the gravel and sand fall from his body.


    Immediately, the king of the deep sea turned a pair of bloodshot eyes and looked ahead.


    There, Fang Li stood like that place at the beginning, facing the sight of the king of the deep sea, and his expression was unshakable.The air is freezing like ice.


    So far watching this scene of the J city people, are unable to help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    In this case, the king of the deep sea kicked away the stone, smashed the soil, and slowly came out of the hole.


    "Is it?"


    Deep sea king low smile.


    "You want to be killed, too?"


    Amazing murderous spirit, from the deep sea king''s body sends out.


    "Sure enough..."


    The king of the deep sea uttered a cruel voice.


    "It''s better to start with you."


    Frozen air, detonated directly.


    "Kill you!"


    The muscles of the deep sea king''s body are uplifted with the killing gas.


    There is no doubt that the deep sea king is ready to start killing.


    Unfortunately, such performance, just ushered in an instant outcome.


    "It''s so noisy..."


    This sentence became the last voice that the king of the deep sea heard in his life.


    "Choke --"


    The light of the knife suddenly appeared.


    Cold.


    Sharp.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    The swift chopping turned into silver light, which occupied the whole vision of the king of the deep sea in an instant.


    The last scene the king of the deep sea saw was the white competition that crossed the space and split face to face.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of the body''s chopping, it is cut off.


    Blood, sprinkled to the sky.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    At the scene, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "PATA..."


    Only Fangli, still standing in the same place, as if nothing had been done, but holding a dagger like the waning moon in his hand, he looked forward coldly.


    "Bang..."


    In the sound of falling to the ground, the body of the king of the deep sea, which was cut off completely, was separated and fell on the ground at the same time.


    Let the ground, also stained with the blood of the king of the deep sea tribe.


    Quiet.


    The silence was incomparable.


    Everyone in the room was watching.


    His face turned red.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Cheers, in the next second, resound through the sky again.


    And, this time, for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, two people were watching the scene at the top of a building, which was a distance away from the shelter.


    Through the ceiling smashed by the king of the deep sea, looking at the square bathed in the cheers of the people, one of them opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    It was a bald man.


    The other person who answered the question was a handsome and extraordinary reformer.


    There is only one answer.


    "Yes, sir."


    So they left here.


    However, before leaving, the bald head still left such words.


    "What an interesting person..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    The emergency shelter in J city was soon lifted.


    Almost at the same time, a video was released online and entered the public''s eyes.


    That''s the video from the disaster shelter''s camera.


    The video isn''t very long. If it''s edited as a whole, it''s about five minutes long.


    The content of this video is also very simple.


    It''s just the state of the disaster shelter in city J.


    The video was broadcast at the same time as Silvia''s show started.


    From Silvia''s remarks, to the king of deep sea suddenly breaks through the solid outer wall of the disaster shelter and invades into the disaster shelter, causing harm to all people.


    The heroes stood up to resist, but they were swept away with no strength to fight back.


    Then, the people began to shout in unison, looking forward to the arrival of the hero.


    Immediately, Fang Li fell from the sky and killed the king of the deep sea and saved all the people.


    That''s what the video is about.


    At the end of the video, Fangli stands in front of the corpse of the king of the deep sea, bathed in the cheers of the people.


    This video, once put on the Internet, immediately caused a huge response.


    Because it''s so full of positive energy.


    Whether it''s Sylvia''s hopeful speech, or the people''s shouting in the face of ghost level monsters, or responding to the voices of the people, they fall from the sky and kill the king of the deep sea. Scene after scene turns into a plot full of blood boiling and abnormal feeling.


    In the face of such a real thing, no one will not be attracted.


    Therefore, this video has just been released, and immediately it was reprinted by the hero Association, put on the official website, and even directly placed on the top, so that all people can click on it in the first time to learn about this extremely inspiring thing.


    Under such circumstances, not only J city is famous, but also those brave adults and children in J city are all famous. The heat suddenly exceeds the meteorite event in Z City, which is talked about with great relish.


    Many people watched the video several times before and after, and then made their own comments.


    "Good job!"


    "The people of J city are all good!"


    "The heroes of J city are really praiseworthy


    "In the face of ghosts, heroes can stand up without hesitation, adults and children are not afraid to face directly, it is our example!"


    "I really have nothing to say, admiration."


    A large number of messages expressed their feelings and admiration, which made the disaster in J city become a huge topic, which is estimated to be unable to subside in a short time.


    In the center of this topic is nature man.


    "Lord Luocha is so handsome!"


    "I''m crazy about it!"


    "No way, I want to be a fan of Luocha. Don''t stop me!"


    This is the reaction of almost everyone who has seen this video.


    There is no doubt that these people have become fans of Fangli.


    There should be no suspense, right?


    At that time, under the development of that time, Fangli was able to respond to the call of all the people, and with the posture of falling from the sky, he killed the strange people who threatened all the people. He became a real hero in people''s mind, of course.


    Although Fang Li didn''t have this idea at that time, he also understood that he was not a so-called hero, but in terms of the result, Fang Li responded to the expectations of all people and saved all people in danger, which is an irrefutable fact.


    Therefore, Fangli''s fan support group and fan club were founded in the first time.


    Famous heroes have fans.


    On the official website of the hero Association, there is even a popular ranking list.


    In the past, in this popularity list, sweetheart masquerade has always been the first. It was only after Sylvia joined the hero association that the singer''s highness naturally kicked her down and put her masquerade in the second place.


    After the incident in J City, Fang Li''s popularity rose rapidly, surpassing most of the heroes. Finally, he was incredibly superior to the sweetheart mask, ranking second, only under Sylvia.


    For this matter, honey masquerade naturally knows.


    And even, sweetheart, I saw that video.


    Seeing that the hero defeated the evil, responded to all people''s expectations, bathed in the square under the cheers of all, sweetheart masquerade was silent on the spot.


    Because, sweetheart mask once said this to Fangli.


    "You are not qualified to be a hero."


    However, this video is a big slap in the face of sweetheart.


    After all, Fangli not only became a hero in people''s mind, but also met the definition of hero in sweetheart''s masquerade heart.powerful.


    Gorgeous.


    The destruction of evil.


    All these have been done in Fangli.


    In the end, Fang Li even won the favor of the people. How can the sweet face not be silent?


    It is said that on that day, sweetheart mask left immediately after shooting.


    Want to come, the mood is also extremely complex?


    As for Sylvia, it was just a smile.


    As a result, coupled with Sylvia''s amazing speech on the program, Fang Li was completely infuriated.


    ¡­¡­


    City a, Sylvia''s villa.


    Looking at a huge cardboard box in front of him, he was speechless.


    On the contrary, Sylvia and snow blowing opened a letter in the carton with great interest and read out the contents.


    "Lord Luocha, I''m your fan. I''ve seen the video of J city. It''s really handsome. Please continue to refuel in the future. I''ll always help you. That''s what it says


    "Lord Luocha, I am a member of J city. I was also present at the time of the deep sea clan incident. Thank you for saving me. My daughter and I like you very much and joined your fan support group. I hope you can continue your efforts. In our mind, you are the best hero. "- that''s what it says


    Sylvia and snow blowing open the letter so that fans sent letters are piled up on the table.


    Next to him, the tornado turned into a dog just glanced at it, and then he did not look over his head.


    It was like saying


    "Events of that degree have caused such a great reaction. People are really idle now."


    It must be like this, right?


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li raised his forehead and sighed.


    Why did it happen?


    "What''s the matter?" "Isn''t it a good thing to be popular?" Silvia said sarcastically


    Sylvia''s words only attracted a burst of anger in Fang Li.


    "What else do you say?" Fang Li complained: "if it wasn''t for what you said on the program, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Fang Li felt a headache at the thought of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    In fact, if Sylvia didn''t say that in the program, she would not have got such a harvest in the end. Would she become the second in the popularity list of hero association?


    After all, Sylvia''s speech accounts for a large part of the reason why people don''t run around desperate in disaster shelters.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for this, the people of J city might have given up hope and suffered the massacre of the king of the deep sea.


    Compared with the latter, the result is no better.


    But Fang Li still has a headache.


    "Heroes?"


    Pick up a fan letter on the table, Fang Li said in a low voice with some indifference.


    "I''m not that kind of person, am I?"


    This is not Fang Li''s affectation.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Is that for granted?


    If it''s a hero, he won''t end up with sonic because of his personal resentment when he goes to the disaster shelter.


    At that time, if Fangli completely ignored sonic''s words, he could have killed the deep sea king in the first time, so that the deep sea king had no chance to reach the disaster shelter.


    And sonic''s words, it can''t stop Fangli.


    After all, they are basically the same type of warrior.


    Since they are of the same type, the better side naturally has an overwhelming advantage.


    Fang Li is the one with the overwhelming advantage.


    Fangli is far superior to Sony in terms of speed and body method.


    So, if Fangli wanted to leave at that time, Sony couldn''t even stop him.


    But Fang Li didn''t do it. Instead, he stayed and fought with sonic.


    As a result, this led to the deep sea king into the disaster shelter, bringing a fatal crisis to the ordinary people there.


    In this way, where is a hero?


    In other words, Fang Li has no doubt given priority to dealing with the threat to Sylvia than saving the lives of ordinary people.


    Leave Sonny alone, and sooner or later this guy will get into Silvia''s trouble.


    For this reason, Fangli stayed.


    Even if Fang Li is given another chance to choose, he will still do so.


    Therefore, Fangli is definitely not a hero.


    "These guys, I guess they''re wrong people."


    With that, Fang Li put his fan letter on the table.


    The atmosphere became a little heavy.


    Sylvia and snow blowing also stopped reading.


    "Hum."


    Only tornado, still do their own way, don''t overdo.


    "Yes." Sylvia, as if changing the atmosphere, subtly changed the topic and asked Fangli, "what happened to that Sonny?"


    After coming back, Fang Li also told Sylvia what happened here.


    Sylvia knew that the killer, who had intended to attack her, was knocked down by herself because she had misjudged her own strength. As a result, the killer who was sent to prison escaped and appeared in the deep sea king incident.


    "In the beginning, it seemed to be his employer''s instruction to me?" Silvia said: "although that person has a kind of not evil feeling, but kill him, seems to be a bit too much."


    Rather, in Sylvia''s view, it''s not right for anyone to be killed?


    At least Sylvia hasn''t killed anyone so far.


    Without such insistence, Sylvia could not witness so much darkness and distortion as a world-class singer in the world of xuezhan City, but still walked all the way.


    On the contrary, Fang Li doesn''t hate killing people, but he doesn''t like killing people.


    For sonik, Fangli still has no mercy.


    It''s just


    "At last he escaped." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "that guy has some ability to escape."


    For example, in the battle against the deep sea king, Sony used techniques like stunt.


    The effect of that move is the same as that of the seven night Assassin''s dodging skill, which can transform into a physical separation, and break free of any bondage and danger like a golden cicada.


    So, in the final fight, Sony used a similar disengagement technique, swallowed the defeat and fled directly.


    "But that guy won''t give up easily." Fang Li was so sure: "whether it''s you or me, they''re all hated by that guy. Surely, sooner or later, they''ll come to the door?"


    Rather, after the previous fighting, Silvia''s affairs became indifferent.For sonic, it must be.


    But sonik is not going to give up.


    How to say again, Fang Li has crushed the other party in the field he is good at. With each other''s character, he will never admit defeat easily?


    In this regard, one side of the blowing snow can not help but ask a voice.


    "Is that sonic sonic sonic really that strong?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li glanced at blowing snow one eye, gave a word.


    "It''s easy to win you."


    In a word, let blow snow speechless.


    "Woof!"


    On one side, the tornado is a threatening voice from the other side.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to stand out for your sister Fang Li raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "save it. If it''s someone else, it''s OK. But, your super ability doesn''t work for me. Do you want to stand out for others?"


    "Guwu...!" The tornado was suddenly a little angry and low.


    Tornado has always been reluctant to admit this fact.


    Are you kidding?


    Superpowers don''t work?


    So far, tornado has never encountered such a thing.


    No matter how serious the situation is, tornado can directly suppress the past by relying on its natural powerful force, and has never suffered a loss.


    If not, the tornado would not have been cultivated to be so eccentric.


    Can often stand by the river, where not wet shoes?


    Now, at last, the existence of the tornado can be restrained.


    Silvia''s words, at best, is to weaken the power of the tornado, but it can not be completely ineffective.


    There is no way, the strength of tornado is too strong, with Silvia''s current strength, it is difficult to completely void the tornado''s super ability.


    But Fangli is different.


    No matter what kind of things, as long as you can see the dead line and cut it, you can ignore the intensity, process and even cause and effect, and directly erase the object.


    Even if it is Saitama which is evaluated as invincible by Fangli, if it is cut in the dead line, it is also the same result.


    So, tornado''s superpower is really completely ineffective in the other party.


    A super power person, since the super ability is invalid, it is basically no different from an ordinary person.


    In other words, tornadoes are eaten to death.


    But tornado is not willing to admit that.


    And the more I think about it, the more angry I will be.


    "Gahoo!"


    At the moment, the tornado screamed, fiercely toward the direction of Fangli, opened a sharp tooth, it is obviously ready to bite.


    However, the accident happened.


    "Zheng --!"


    The tornado suddenly burst into the air, and the whole body was full of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    When the glare of the bright light from the sky, not only Fangli, but also Sylvia and blowing snow were suddenly surprised, closed their eyes one after another, and were directly taken away from the field of vision.


    It''s the same with Fangli.


    It was totally unexpected that such a thing would happen suddenly. Almost at the same time when the strong light was on, the eyes were white. The conditional reflex raised his hand to block the incoming white light.


    In this case, no one found out.


    The bright green of the dog''s fur is changing.


    Gradually, it became human.


    When the light began to dissipate, time seemed to be restarted, so that the tornado jumping into the air kept the original forward trend and hit the direction of the square.


    "Bang!"


    The crash, suddenly sounded.


    "Huh...!"


    "Ah...!"


    Accompanied by two exclamations, two people who collided with each other fell to the ground at the same time.


    "What''s wrong...!"


    "What happened...!"


    Sylvia and blowing snow quickly open their eyes.


    However, the scene in front of the two people also makes Sylvia and blowing snow open their eyes slowly.


    As for Fangli, he only felt a soft object bumping into his arms, and then his balance was completely lost. The whole person fell to the ground, even his head hit the floor heavily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Li covered his head and opened his eyes.


    It was a young girl who came into his sight.


    A petite girl with shoulder length curly green hair, she looks very delicate and lovely, and is quite familiar with her.


    Besides tornado, who can it be?


    However, the first time Fang Li saw the tornado, his expression was frozen.


    "Pain..."


    Tornado is until this time just slowly come over the same, covering the red forehead, eyes tearfully sat up.


    Just then, he was riding on the body of Fang Li who fell to the ground.


    Of course, that''s not the most important thing.


    This is not the reason why Fang Li''s expression solidifies and makes Sylvia and blowing snow open their eyes.


    "Ah?"


    As if the tornado finally responded to the general, first to cover in the forehead on the familiar arm a little Zheng, then is a surprise like opening.


    "I I''m back


    Yes.


    The tornado is back.


    From the dog''s appearance, changed back to the original appearance.


    It should have been a happy thing.


    However, in the next second, the joy on the tornado''s face also solidified.


    Only because, into the eyes of the tornado in the familiar body, not a wisp.


    In other words


    Tornado, naked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence began to permeate the hall of the villa.


    Sylvia and snow blowing into a silent state.


    Fangli and tornado one fell on the ground, the other rode on each other''s body, looked at each other, and fell into a silent state.


    I have to say, from the perspective of Fang Li, it is indeed all kinds of bad things.


    White skin and attractive body present in front of their eyes at a very close distance.


    Sitting on the abdomen of the buttocks is to bring a subtle touch, stimulate the feeling of people.


    A pretty body of considerable size.


    A little curve of the body.


    The slender clavicle.


    Still developing like a modest upper circumference.


    All these things, as if deliberately in front of Fang Li''s eyes, let Fang Li print all the beautiful things into his mind, completely lost the language.


    By the way.


    The magic medicine given to the tornado in the prescription is a failure.


    Since it is a failure, it is not a perfect effect.


    That is to say, although the magic medicine can turn people into animals, it is nothing more.


    Not only can become a general sense of pets, but also has a time limit, at most is to maintain the effect of a few days.


    Therefore, Fang Li only regarded it as punishment for tornado.


    For that arrogant and willful tornado, to become a small animal, it is more difficult than killing her?


    Now, it''s completely effective.


    In this case, the tornado back to its original appearance, it is also a matter of course.


    But even Fang Li didn''t expect that it would be like this after the tornado changed back to its original appearance.But if you think about it carefully, it seems to be natural.


    Can''t you be a little animal and still wear your original clothes?


    Therefore, after becoming a dog, tornado naturally has been in the state of naked fruit.


    Now, the effect of the potion has passed, and the tornado has returned to its original state. Naturally, what kind of state is it.


    So, a beautiful coincidence was born.


    Unfortunately, there is only one person who gets a bargain.


    That''s Fangli.


    "Sister..."


    Blowing snow seems to be unable to bear to look directly at the same careful sound.


    "Gee..."


    Sylvia is like a headache in general, showing a helpless expression, looking at the side of the line of sight is more or less stinging.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tornado kept silent, rather than understand the current situation, think that what to do has been unable to return to heaven.


    In view of this, the tornado only whispered a word.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    In the voice, there is no previous arrogance and willful recklessness, some are just like the volcano about to erupt.


    If it is ordinary people, this time has already begun to shake?


    The terror superpowers, who can be easily solved by even dragon level monsters, are in a state that may run away at any time.


    In this way, no matter what you do, you can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    So what could be more desperate than this?


    Unfortunately, for Fang Li, despair is just a routine.


    Even the man who is not afraid of death, in the terrible atmosphere that can make the temperature drop below zero, actually glanced at the naked body of the tornado and said a light sentence.


    "Drink more milk. Don''t you feel ashamed to grow up like this at the age of 28?"


    The powder keg was ignited successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Under the earth shaking explosion, a villa in a city was swept by an invisible terrorist force, as if it was rammed by an invisible huge arm, and suddenly smashed.


    The fragments of walls, glass, furniture and all kinds of other fragments were rolled up in the first time by invisible forces, turning the whole villa into rubble, like a tornado, rising into the air with the turbulence of the atmosphere.


    "Then What is that? "


    "Disaster?"


    "Here comes the weirdo?"


    "Run


    Surrounding a city residents have seen this scene, fell into panic, panic fled.


    While the crowd ran away like scattered ants, the two figures were swept out of the villa which burst open in the sky in the tornado.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Buzz, buzz...!"


    The air was humming.


    Gradually, the tornado''s position in the center of the air burst, and the larger the tornado''s position in the sky.


    The fragments of the building have been completely turned into bullets and stirred at an amazing speed. The lethality of the building is comparable to that of the shell. It is only easy to penetrate the human body.


    Under the influence of such power, even the buildings around the villa began to crumble, as if it could be broken open at any time, inhaled into the interior and expand its scale.


    In the face of such a terrible storm, even a strange person can not be safe in it.


    Obviously, Fangli was suspended in the center of the tornado, and his clothes and hair were torn by the storm, and the surrounding debris hit him from time to time.


    However, the fragment that is powerful enough to penetrate the human body falls on Fang Li''s body, but he can''t even tear out a wound.


    This is also thanks to the effect of the combat uniform greatly weakening the impact, right?


    Otherwise, in such a dangerous situation, Fang Li has to use the star force to defend.


    Now, however, there is no such concern. It is like standing in the middle of a storm and floating in the eye of a typhoon. Let Fangli look up and look at the opposite side.


    There, the whole body is shining with the dark green idea power, the light of the tornado is suspended in the air.


    On his body, the originally naked body has not known when to put on a curtain, and finally covered the naked body.


    However, I was staring at the square with murderous eyes, a pair of hate itching appearance.


    Around the two people as the center of the air flow, continuous rotation and expansion, gradually rose to the sky.


    Weier''s song is on the wall, which is protected by the storm.


    Beside it, there is the snow blowing which is protected together.


    "Sister!"


    Blowing snow looked at the tornado in front of her eyes, her pretty face changed slightly.


    "Xiao Long Juan''s temper should be changed. Even my family has been destroyed."


    Sylvia sighed even more.


    As if to hear the voice of two people, in the storm, Fang Li turned his eyes and looked around.


    "Click, click...!"


    I saw that the surrounding buildings and the earth began to shake up. Sooner or later, they would be torn to pieces by the gradually expanding storm?


    After understanding this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes when he looked at Silvia and blowing snow.


    "PATA..."


    A dagger like the moon falls into its palm.


    The ice blue magic eye flashed in his eyes.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    "Puff!"


    A tearing sound like silk.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, the gradually expanding scale of the tornado is like being cut off by an invisible blade, which is cut in half by the living one.


    So the storm dispersed here.


    Suddenly, countless pieces of building fell from the air, and in a burst of "crackling" sound, only a piece of ruins of the villa fell down.


    Fang Li and tornado are still suspended in the air, looking at each other, one seems to smile, the other gnash his teeth.


    "What kind of tricks did you use?"


    Tornado is really a fire.


    Until now, tornado did not know what method Fangli used to deal with her super ability.


    Tornado even suspected that there was no such method.


    If there is a way to completely control the super power, then the tornado will not always be revered and willful until now.


    But Fang Li really has the ability to deal with tornado, so he can''t do it completely.


    This fact really makes tornado crazy.


    Fang Li didn''t care.


    "Is that what you care about?" Fang Li turned the moon blade in his hand and said leisurely, "I thought you had more questions."


    Indeed.


    In the heart of tornado, there must be many questions.


    For example, Fang Li used to force himself into his own mouth, where did the medicine to turn himself into an animal come from? He actually had such an effect that at the beginning of the tornado, he thought he had become a strange man and was scared to death.


    For another example, in addition to having the means to completely restrain the super ability, Fang Li can also do things similar to the super ability. For example, he is flying directly in the air now, which is not something that can be done by people other than super powers.One question after another, let Fang Li completely become a mystery.


    As a result, the tornado began to doubt whether Fang Li was approaching himself or even blowing snow purposefully.


    This idea seems to have been seen through by Fangli.


    "You are so conceited." Fang Li said sarcastically, "do you think people all over the world seldom get close to you? What a fool


    "What are you saying?" The tornado was furious.


    "What? Do you still want to fight? " Fang Li raised the moon blade in his hand, and his expression became flat. He said, "I don''t mind, but this time it''s not just about becoming an animal."


    The breath of the tornado was suddenly choked.


    Immediately, the expression is to become cloudy and sunny.


    Obviously, even if it is a tornado, in front of this man who is full of mysteries, he finally starts to be afraid.


    It''s not that we''re afraid we can''t fight, but we''re afraid of the consequences.


    The experience of becoming a pet this time is definitely the stain of tornado''s life.


    If you have to suffer more terrible treatment, just think about it, the tornado will feel a little back.


    But tornado is not willing to show weakness.


    Rather, when did the trembling tornado show weakness to whom?


    Therefore, the tornado or arrogant like said a word.


    "For a guy like you, I can solve it in ten minutes. What am I proud of?"


    As a result, the tornado can only be as loud as ever.


    It''s just that the tornado was not found at all.


    She had said before that it would take only five minutes to solve the problem.


    Now, it''s ten minutes.


    Of course, for Fang Li, there is only one answer.


    "I can fix a guy like you in a second."


    Fang Li glanced at the tornado and spoke faintly.


    "So come here if you want to take a taxi."


    That does not give people in the eyes of the appearance, really let the tornado lung almost explode.


    Just when the tornado was about to turn around and leave and ignore this hateful guy, Fang Li suddenly said.


    "If you want to go, you can compensate my villa, or I will send your naked photos to the Internet."


    In a word, let the tornado which was originally intended to turn around and leave again.


    "When did you take a picture


    The power of terror swept up again, set off a storm, exploded the road, and let the huge tornado come again.


    Helplessly watching this scene happen, below, Sylvia and blowing snow can only look at each other and smile bitterly.


    These two people are natural enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Come in!"


    In a tornado full of strong reluctance and unwilling words, Fang Li entered the door without any hesitation.


    "Hoo..."


    The breeze just blew in, so that the curtains on the window began to flutter, swinging through a circle of ripples.


    In front of Fangli is a vast hall.


    "Is this xiaolongjuan''s home?"


    Sylvia came in behind Fang Li, looking at the scene and smiling.


    The hand also holds the blowing snow, the same face is reluctant and unwilling to blow snow to pull in.


    Fang Li passed the crowd, even the tornado, walked into the hall and looked around.


    This is the home of tornado.


    Because the villa was destroyed by the tornado, Fangli and Sylvia naturally had no place to live.


    Although the ability of Fangli and Silvia, even if they don''t rely on the income of world-class singers and the reward of S-class heroes, they are already well-known people and can''t find a place to live. Otherwise, they will be surrounded by a large number of fans in a short time.


    In addition, the villager who destroyed the villa was a tornado, and Fangli was not willing to suffer losses. Under helpless circumstances, tornado could not but bring these two people to their own home.


    This is really not willing.


    As for the tornado, she wanted to be far away from Fangli. If she had not been an animal and had to find ways to recover from Fangli, the tornado would not have stayed in Fangli''s home all the time. How could Fang Li live in his own house in turn?


    Unfortunately, in the face of Fang Li''s ruthless threat, the tornado could only bite its teeth and swallow the humiliation.


    It''s also a real humiliation.


    Only other people obey tornado''s share. When can we be coerced into tornado?


    Therefore, for tornado, Fang Li''s hatred value in his heart has already exploded?


    But tornado can only compromise.


    "Yes, as long as you find a place to live, you''ll move away immediately!" The tornado yelled at Fang Li: "no delay for a second!"


    Smell speech, Fang Li not only did not look at the tornado, but threw out a sentence.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to be too conceited? Do you think I''d like to live here? "


    Tornado is not pleasing to the eye in Fangli, but how can it be seen in Fangli?


    Living in the home of tornado means that we must get along with tornado day and night, and Fangli would rather go and find a place to live.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li has no interest, which does not mean Sylvia has no interest.


    "Is xiaolongjuan''s home? It seems to be very interesting? "


    With this, Sylvia made up her mind and Fang Li came along with her.


    As for blowing snow, it is impossible to be unfamiliar with this place.


    After all, this is the home of the sisters.


    It''s just that blowing snow has run away from home.


    Naturally, back here, blowing snow is a million reluctant.


    "If you want to live here, stay." Blowing snow extremely disgusted says: "why still pull me to come together?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The tornado took up his arms and said bluntly, "how can I let you go out and mess around with so many things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my sister who has caused so much trouble. "


    "What do you say?"


    "No, nothing."


    Blowing snow also know this time estimate is really can''t escape, sigh to give up.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Fangli and Sylvia who were here, would blowing snow not want to live under the same roof with tornado?


    In the past, when the tornado turned into a dog, the snow blowing didn''t consider too much because of the special circumstances. Now the tornado has changed back to its original form, which brings the psychological shadow of the high-pressure sister back to the heart of blowing snow, making the snow covered with haze.


    I''m afraid that if Fangli and Sylvia really leave, then the snow blowing will certainly not be able to bear it. Will you leave directly?


    Now, it''s just patience.


    In blowing snow to think so, she was holding the hand is slightly tight.


    When the snow blows up his eyes, he only sees Sylvia''s light smile.


    See this scene, blow snow heart a little haze just disperse.


    As for the tornado, as always, ignoring the performance of blowing snow, floating in mid air, came to Fang Li in front of, stretched out his hand toward Fang Li.


    "Bring it."


    Simple two words, ushered in is only a simple answer.


    "Why?"


    Hearing this answer, the willow eyebrows of the tornado rose.


    "Why not?" The tornado said in a loud voice, "I''ve brought you to my house. I''ll return the photos to me immediately.""Is it?" When did I say that you have solved the problem of residence, and the photo matter has been ignored


    The tornado opened its eyes.


    "You have to find out." Fang Li Shi ran said: "you help us solve the problem of accommodation, that''s what you should do. After all, our home is destroyed by you, and we haven''t let you compensate. What''s the reason to return the photos to you?"


    "You You... " The voice of the tornado began to tremble.


    It was a sign of extreme anger.


    On the contrary, Fang Li laughed.


    "You want to get angry again, don''t you?" Fang Li said with a smile: "this time I have no opinion at all. Anyway, this is your home. If it is destroyed, it is just even."


    The tornado was suddenly angry.


    Why?


    Why is there such a hateful person in this world?


    "Remember it for me!"


    The tornado let out an angry cry and rushed back to his room.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud voice, under the effect of reading power, the door is heavily closed.


    Then, there was the sound of falling things in the room.


    It made the snow laugh bitterly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen my sister like this."


    Although the tornado is angry almost every day, it is definitely the first time that the tornado is so angry.


    "I''d better go and help you tidy up the room."


    So, blowing snow is leaving.


    Only Fangli and Sylvia remained here.


    Sylvia looked directly at Fang Li, and her cyan eyes tightly fixed on it, which made Fang Li feel guilty for a while.


    Then Silvia spoke.


    "And what about the pictures?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the cell phone. "


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a threat to the kid, of course


    "It seems that you are doing a good job. Do you have other photos of the same kind?"


    Fang Li was silent.


    The smile on Sylvia''s face is more dazzling.


    Only in the eyes of resentment, gradually strong up.


    Then Silvia spoke again.


    "I think we should have a good talk."


    When you hear the speech, you will know it.


    It''s not a request, it''s an order.


    If you refuse, prepare the order.


    And Fangli is not ready to fight.


    Therefore, we can only compromise.


    This is the so-called "one thing falling one thing".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    A noisy day ends in the same noise.


    However, even if the noise is over, it does not mean that people living under the same roof can live together peacefully.


    At least, for the sake of snow blowing, tornadoes are definitely not willing to do so.


    Not willing to laugh with people.


    Not willing to spend time with people.


    Not willing to eat with people.


    Not willing to take a bath with the same sex.


    So, after a big tantrum, tornado simply left home.


    In fact, tornado is just a trip back to the hero Association.


    There has been no news of tornado for several days. The hero association has been in a hurry for a long time. If the work of tornado was not contracted by Fangli, the whole committee would have been in a state of explosion?


    And even this thing makes tornado feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, as soon as the tornado left home, it immediately returned to the hero Association.


    Sure enough, the cadres of the hero''s Association were as anxious as ants on a hot pot because of the missing tornado. As soon as they saw the tornado coming back, they immediately cried with joy.


    If the tornado doesn''t come back, I''m afraid that the Committee of the hero association should start to consider whether to change the name of the final weapon of the hero Association.


    In this regard, the tornado also does not have any nonsense, directly throws out a sentence.


    "If you have anything, just say it quickly. I have plenty of time today, and all of them will be solved at one go."


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    Apart from others, the problem of distance alone is a factor that cannot be ignored.


    What tornadoes usually solve is not dragon level, but ghost level.


    Such a high-level disaster, of course, can not appear frequently in an area, sometimes even in the north and south of the earth, it takes a very long time to fly.


    For example, last time, the tornado went to the south pole to solve the disaster level dragon incident?


    In view of this, it is impossible to solve all the incidents in one day.


    Unfortunately, if you can understand the truth, it is not willful.


    And tornadoes are self willed today.


    "I don''t care. You''ll give me a solution anyway."


    There is no need to explain how much such a declaration will make the hero Association headache.


    As a result, the hero association can only tell the tornado all the events within one day.


    So, the tornado began to vent.


    That''s right.


    Vent.


    Just like in order to drive away all the unhappiness in the heart, tornado in today''s time, unscrupulously play their own strength.


    Although, in peacetime, tornadoes have been unscrupulous enough, but today it is obvious that the degree is even greater.


    The powerful superpower of no one can defeat it. The tornado almost turned into a storm and flew back and forth at the place designated by the hero Association.


    Under such circumstances, the weirdo who was found by the tornado today undoubtedly didn''t pick a good day.


    Every time a storm comes down from the sky, the monsters will be blown to pieces.


    Every time people see a flash passing overhead, a disaster is solved.


    The wolf type monster who is coming out of the mountain is crushed to death.


    The mutants that are being released from the Institute are being blasted off by shells of rocks.


    It took less than 30 minutes for each disaster to be solved.


    Tornado then with such a terrible speed, the rapid elimination of a strange person.


    Among them, there are some powerful ghost level monsters who can compete with the king of the deep sea.


    It''s not something you can just listen to.


    You know, the king of deep sea has brought 490 kill points to Fangli, which is higher than the mechanized savage leader. He is only one step away from the Dragon level monster with 500 kill points.


    Such a strange person, however, did not even have time to wreak havoc, and did not even have time to react. He was dragged into the air by a force of terror, and then hanged on the spot as if he had been thrown into a meat grinder.


    We can imagine how terrible the power of tornado is.


    However, the more this power is used, the more unpleasant the tornado will be.


    "I''m so strong, why didn''t it work for that guy?"


    This really makes the tornado uncomfortable to the extreme.


    Frankly speaking, tornadoes are really bad luck.


    If the person encountered is not Fangli, then as long as the legendary god level disaster does not appear, no matter what kind of enemy, tornado can rely on the inborn and incomparable super ability to deal with it, and it will never be helpless to fight back.


    So far, tornado almost never encountered an opponent, no matter how powerful the weirdo, can really solve.


    And it''s still intact.Such tornado, if it is not because there is straight death devil''s eye in the square, and does not use the extremely dead seven night which must be killed, it may not be the opponent.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    If Fangli really doesn''t have a straight eye, he won''t strengthen in this direction. He will definitely use the resources of the main god space and each copy world to strengthen and upgrade in a more comprehensive direction.


    At that time, Fangli may not have no way to deal with tornadoes.


    But it is precisely because of the trump card of "straight death" that the square only needs to consider the hit, and strengthen their ability to fight with the edge.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s ability is almost completely built around the dead eye.


    In this case, there is a big difference between the use of straight eye and the absence of it.


    Therefore, there is no if in this world.


    The reality is, under the control of the evil eye, there is no way to take the tornado.


    "It''s just that snow blowing is still fighting with those guys!"


    This makes the tornado even more unhappy.


    The sky can see pity, Fang Li and blowing snow are definitely not as hot as the tornado said.


    The person who has a good relationship with blowing snow is Sylvia, who has never experienced chatting with snow blowing in private.


    But tornado has long ignored these, only care about vent, vent, vent.


    At midnight, the tornado arrived at the last place designated by the heroes Association.


    Here, there is a monster.


    Unfortunately, this time, the tornado came late.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound of falling to the ground, the giant mammoth like monster fell on the ground, and the ground under him was gradually stained with blood.


    And in front of the freak''s body is a man with a murder weapon.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at the storm sweeping through the air and raised his eyebrows.


    "You..."


    The tornado stopped, and the other side showed a sinister look.


    "Why are you here?"


    The emotions in the tornado heart, not only did not get vent, but accumulated again.


    Fang Li, however, did not seem to have found it. He turned around and threw away the blood on the moon blade, so he opened his mouth.


    "I''m a professional hero, too. I''m here to wipe out weirdos."


    It sounds like a provocation.


    The tornado only felt that the heart was almost anoxic.


    Why?


    Why let yourself meet this guy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Coexistence, dependence and connection with others are worthless behaviors."


    This is the belief in tornado heart.


    No, I should say it''s obsession.


    Maybe, even blowing snow didn''t know about it.


    As a child, tornado left home for a while.


    In that year, the snow blowing was only two years old, and the tornado was only seven years old.


    However, at that time, tornado already had extraordinary power.


    That''s superpower.


    Tornado has a very powerful superpower.


    It has been said before that tornadoes in their infancy have more power to blow snow than they are now.


    And now the snow blowing words, in fact, the force can squeeze into the first few A-class heroes.


    The tornado is stronger than this kind of snow blowing. Maybe, at that time, it already had the strength of S-class hero, maybe.


    This is the gift of tornado.


    The talent to let blow snow despair.


    But this talent is not all good.


    "Are you xiaolongjuan?"


    "I heard that you are a prodigy with super ability. Would you like to come here?"


    "We have a lot of friends here?"


    The adults use such rhetoric as an excuse to take away the young tornado.


    The place where tornado came is not a place with many friends, but a research facility.


    "For the sake of human development, we hope to be able to study your abilities."


    So the adults began to test tornadoes.


    "Well What an amazing number...! "


    "This Is that the power of this imp? "


    "It''s a monster!"


    The test results of tornado ability make adults surprised, surprised and even frightened.


    From that moment on, maybe something has gone bad.


    Researchers attracted by the powerful forces are in a state of madness. In order to analyze the ability of tornado and even make it stronger, they are constantly doing various researches.


    If the tornado is in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, can we find many friends?


    Because, because of their ability, they are treated as white mice, pushed onto the operating table and subjected to inhumane experiments.


    Such an experiment lasted for three years.


    It was not until a synthetic beast suddenly ran away in the research facility, which almost destroyed the whole research institute. Only then did the tornado finally have a way to leave the cell and get out of the experimental facility.


    And in the first time out of the experimental facility and bathed in the sun again, there was only one idea for a tornado.


    "We have to find the snow blowing..."


    In that year, the tornado was ten years old, and the snow blowing was five years old.


    Therefore, it is very likely that snow blowing really did not know about it, let alone that her sister had such a distorted personality and her desire to protect herself, because of the events at that time.


    In other words, in the heart of tornado, obsession has been deeply planted.


    "Communication between people is valueless behavior."


    Because, tornado encountered people, do not want to communicate with her, just want to use her.


    "I have to protect the blowing snow."


    Because, blowing snow is tornado''s sister, the only one with tornado blood relationship, not between people.


    Under such circumstances, tornado can not trust anyone, and has a distorted desire to protect his own sister.


    These are the results of childhood, the enviable talent of blowing snow.


    This is the reason why the tornado reacted so fiercely that day when she said she was a friend of snow blowing.


    Friends?


    That kind of thing has no value at all.


    After all, that is what comes from the so-called communication between people.


    Since this is denied, the tornado will not accept Sylvia''s statement.


    As a result, the two talents were on the verge of a fierce battle.


    The only thing tornado didn''t expect was that Sylvia had the strength to compete with herself.


    Moreover, the man who suddenly did not know where he came from completely restrained himself and ate himself to death.


    As a result, the tornado can only watch the snow blowing around these two people, but can''t do anything about it.


    With personal gratitude and resentment, how can the tornado be relieved?


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Looking at the man standing in front of the monster''s body, the tornado can only speak loudly.


    "Can''t you stay away from me?"


    It was a cry from the heart.


    It''s a refusal to communicate with others.If there is a distance, there will be no contact.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t get close to it.


    Tornado refused to get close to everything.


    The man in front of him is just one of the more difficult ones.


    However, the so-called intractability is a concept that only appears when it is difficult to fulfill one''s wishes.


    Fang Li turned the moon blade in his hand, looked at the tornado suspended in the air, and laughed scornfully.


    "Don''t talk like I''m trying to get close to you, OK? That''s disgusting! "


    In the face of tornado''s refusal, what Fang Li made was not compromise and resistance, but stimulation.


    "Well "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The tornado jumped in anger.


    "Why does snow blowing get entangled with a guy like you? What''s wrong with a guy like you? "


    This is something tornado can''t think of in any case.


    However, it is natural that I can''t think of it.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Fang Li didn''t clarify his relationship with snow blowing to the tornado. He just looked at the girl and said indifferently, "because you have never tried to understand the heart of blowing snow, have you?"


    The face of the tornado suddenly stagnated.


    But Fang Li''s voice is still very clear into his ears.


    "You have only one-sided demand and protection for snow blowing, but you have never understood each other because, in your opinion, it is not necessary to do something."


    "So, you don''t know what the snow blowing wants, you don''t know what the snow blowing needs, and you don''t know what the snow blowing heart is thinking. You just pile up all the things you think on her, making her breathless."


    "How can you understand snow blowing?"


    Fang Li''s careless words let the tornado''s expression sink.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Tornado was extremely irritable and said, "we don''t need you outsiders to manage our affairs."


    Tornado''s words, in return for the response seems to be predictable.


    "I don''t care about the affairs between you. I''m just saying something to myself. If you can listen to me, I won''t be free to talk about it." Fang Li curled her lips and said, "it''s just a pity that your sister has been put into a cage by yourself."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned around, turned into a meteor, swept to the sky, disappeared in the other end of the moon night.


    "Hum


    The tornado snorted coldly, holding the arm, don''t turn your head.


    Heart, but began to become more irritable.


    "I really hate that guy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Fang Li certainly doesn''t know what kind of mood a tornado is.


    It should be said that even if you know, there is no need to think about it.


    Compared with tornado, Fang Li is more concerned about the progress of his main task.


    "Just now the weirdo seems to have just reached the ghost level standard, killing points is exactly 100."


    Like a meteor like to the direction of the residence to fly away from the side of the calculation of silence, while how much helpless.


    "Is it still a little slow?"


    These days, relying on the work accumulated by tornadoes, Fangli has got a large number of kill points.


    However, up to now, the kill points have not reached the mission requirements, only 6000 + points.


    Although more than half of it has been completed, the tornado has returned to its original state. I''m afraid that the accumulation of kill points will slow down again?


    For example, today, the hero association seems to have given the work to the tornado again. Fang Li didn''t receive any contact for the whole day. He suddenly realized that there was something strange here, so he came to have a look and just met a strange person.


    "It''s just that if you go out and hang out, you can meet some ghost level geeks, and high-level geeks are also appearing more and more frequently."


    In fact, according to the statistics of the hero Association, the frequency of disasters is also rising.


    In the past, even in the disaster areas, ghost level monsters did not appear so frequently, about once a month, sometimes even for several months.


    But recently, the weirdos of disaster level ghosts are appearing more and more frequently.


    "If there were no professional heroes, the world would be full of holes."


    Although Fangli and tornado are easy to deal with the disaster level ghosts, they think they are weak.


    You know, by definition, a disaster grade monster is enough to threaten the survival of a city''s terrible creatures.


    Even in the space of God, the ghost level monsters are almost the third level.


    The weirdos at this level are already equivalent to the mainstream strongmen in the main god space. The second level up is a rare existence, and the first level is just a legend.


    Fangli and tornado can kill this level of weirdo, at best, their strength is too strong.


    Not to mention the tornado, which is only one step away from the second level, Fangli can defeat the existence of the third level at the fourth level. Now, when he is upgraded to the third level, his attributes, equipment and skills are updated, and his strength is greatly improved.


    In addition, the straight dead eye has been upgraded to a stage close to the prototype, and the seven night assassination technique has reached its limit. The seven night attack of extreme death can even reach 100 times the speed of sound. Compared with Fangli before it was upgraded, this kind of strength is quite different.


    Therefore, for the present Fangli, unless it is a dragon level weirdo, it still needs some work, and the ghost level is no longer a problem.


    But the ghost level weirdo can still threaten the existence of a city.


    If this kind of existence appears frequently, the human beings will perish sooner or later.


    "Fortunately, there are some fouls in the world, otherwise it will be finished."


    That''s true, but for Fang Li, it''s a good thing.


    The frequent occurrence of monsters with high disaster level means that there will be more chances to earn kill points in the square.


    Otherwise, if you want to earn 10000 kill points, you really don''t know when to make it.


    "If that kid can continue to eat and die, then I will be relaxed."


    Unfortunately, bangu also said that although tornado is not enthusiastic about the work of professional heroes, it will actively complete it.


    What''s more, if all the events that I could have solved were handed over to Fang Li, would the tornado feel very unhappy?


    In view of this, tornado is impossible to give the work to Fang Li.


    But


    "If my memory is correct, there should be a big event next."


    Fang Li''s eyes began to twinkle.


    "If we can grasp this opportunity..."


    Then, in this event, Fang Li can collect all the remaining kill points.


    Even, extra completion.


    I''m afraid


    "This time, with my strength, it''s likely that I won''t be able to laugh at the end..."


    A faint murmur echoed in the air and died with the wind.


    He left the words that the third party would surely feel astonished when he heard them. Fang Li shook his head, accelerated and swept down.


    Tornado''s home is just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With the wind whistling and passing, the curtain floated up, the body shape of Fang Li swept into the room and fell on the position in front of the window."Are you back?"


    In the room, Sylvia was sitting on the bed, making a noise into the room.


    However, Sylvia did not look back and look inside, but was operating a terminal.


    Under Sylvia''s operation, a space window unfolds in front of it.


    Sylvia, on the other hand, keeps crossing it, showing the photos one by one.


    Looking at those photos, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel his nose, and his eyes were a little dodgy.


    That''s because of a guilty heart.


    Sylvia, however, glanced at Fang Li and said something like a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have the photos of my schoolgirls."


    Sylvia''s sister, of course, is the girl of Lucia Luca.


    It''s just that those photos are not ordinary photos.


    When Fang Li left xuezhan city and slipped into the girls'' dormitory of Kui Enwei children''s school, she took a picture of Michelle and others bathing.


    That is to say, those are all lovely and beautiful girls playing naked photos.


    World class rock band, the second most popular rock band, is only the photos of the Popular Idols playing naked under Sylvia.


    If you sell it in the world of xuezhan City, you will never have to worry about it for a lifetime.


    However, Fangli still wants to say.


    "It''s just a prank that''s just off the cuff. It really doesn''t mean anything else."


    That''s the truth.


    At least, Fangli has never seen it since.


    Unfortunately, this is clearly not convincing.


    "You should not have been allowed to sneak into our dormitories." Silvia said angrily, "I''m sorry to see those children in the future."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li didn''t want to think about it, and said directly, "those girls dare not have any opinions."


    In a word, let Sylvia White Fang Li one eye.


    Just when Sylvia was going to delete these photos without saying a word, suddenly Sylvia turned to some other photos.


    Then Silvia''s face became hot.


    There is no other reason.


    Sylvie, these are all ugly scenes.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia stares into the square, her pretty face still glowing.


    Seeing this, Fang Li could only laugh.


    Fang Li really didn''t mean anything else.


    Really.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    In this way, Fang Li and Sylvia lived in the tornado''s home for the time being.


    Although I have lived here, in fact, for many people, this family is at most a residence?


    Fangli will carry out heroic activities during the day, go out to kill strange people and solve the disaster. He will come back only at night.


    Sylvia spent less time as a hero, but sometimes she was busy because of her idol work.


    Tornado basically lived the same life as Fangli, but it was quite thorough. Not only did he go out for heroic activities, but he also had to go to the headquarters of the hero Association. For example, Li Li came back late.


    Snow blowing, not to mention, is accompanied by Sylvia, and there are affairs of the snow blowing group that need to be taken care of, and heroic activities must be organized. If it is not for Sylvia, it is estimated that she will not want to come back at all.


    Therefore, although a group of four people live under the same roof, they actually do not intersect much.


    Fangli is only close to Sylvia.


    Snow blowing is only close to Sylvia.


    Tornado has no intimate relationship with anyone.


    As a result, it is not harmonious at all.


    Of course, if the quarrel is included as a kind of intersection, there is definitely a pair of enemies who have the most intersection with tornado.


    Each time they met each other, they would have a big quarrel. In the end, they would end up with the tornado being half killed by Fangli. However, they still kept quarreling, which made blowing snow feel headache.


    Only Sylvia, who has been smiling.


    "Don''t you think it''s really good?"


    This is my opinion.


    Maybe it''s a noisy scene, right?


    Unfortunately, both Fangli and tornado tried their best to refute it.


    "It''s not really about this kid yet?"


    "Who has a good relationship with this arrogant guy?"


    Fang Li and the tornado, who said these words with one voice, naturally looked at each other''s eyes. It seemed that they could rub out sparks, full of gunpowder.


    It''s not a strange thing to fight at any time?


    This let blowing snow do not know in the dark pinch a few cold sweat.


    You know, these two people are monsters.


    A meteorite that can destroy several cities can be cut into countless pieces.


    One can carry down all the meteorites in outer space.


    Once there is a fight, no matter who the winner is, the surrounding will certainly be affected.


    Even if it''s not in the square, what it strengthens is the lethality rather than the destructive power.


    However, tornado is different, almost equivalent to the embodiment of destructive power. One anger can make the whole city tremble and tremble. For example, the damage caused by the earthquake and several times of anger down, which is almost everyone''s memory.


    In the face of this level of fighting, blowing snow really felt that when he was involved, and then casually died is not a strange thing.


    If it wasn''t for Sylvia''s presence, I''m afraid the snow would have the idea of escaping?


    The fact that he is the weakest among a group of people makes blowing snow not know how many times he has been depressed by his inferiority complex.


    Therefore, the snow blowing eventually reduced to the one who tried to fight.


    Even if no one listens to every fight, it makes people feel extremely pitiful.


    Such a day, however, has been maintained for a long time.


    During this period, Fangli still carried out heroic activities, killing strange people and earning killing points. In addition, Sylvia also carried out activities from time to time. Although it was much slower than when the tornado was not working, it still accumulated 7000 + killing points.


    In this way, there are only 3000 points left from the 10000 kill points required by task 2 of the main line. If you meet a strong ghost level monster, it will shorten a lot of time.


    As for the Dragon level weirdo, until now, Fangli and Silvia have not encountered.


    In this period of time when ghost level monsters become more and more frequent, they have never encountered dragon level monsters. We can imagine how rare dragon level monsters are.


    If you can accumulate the killing points to 7000 + points, you can imagine how many strange people they killed can be achieved.


    And such a tight time, finally is almost ushered in the end.


    On this day, Fang Li was browsing the official website of the hero Association.


    After this period of time, the external discussion on each other has gradually begun to shift from the heroic deeds of J city to the gossip news about the relationship between them and the world-class singers.


    After all, at that time, Sylvia personally revealed some information on the program and told others that her relationship with Fangli was extraordinary.Now, the onlookers have gradually begun to focus on this point, so that Fang Li''s reputation has not been reduced, but increased. Basically, Fang Li''s reputation has been set at the second place in the popularity list, and even the sweetheart mask can''t catch up with it.


    In this regard, all informed people chose to be silent, that is, neither clarified nor admitted. Even the cadres of hero''s Association and the senior management of Sylvia''s company, who were abruptly asked about this question by reporters in various public occasions, only gave a mock alternative, claiming that if the party concerned had no intention, it would not be convenient to disclose it here.


    Therefore, the speculation and Discussion on the relationship between Fangli and Silvia is more and more serious.


    Fang Li ignored these discussion posts and focused on the part of the news about geeks and disasters.


    At this time, Fang Li''s mobile phone rang.


    Fang Li didn''t turn around and picked up the phone as usual.


    "It''s me."


    Hear the voice of Fang Li, the other side of the mobile phone immediately spread a rapid voice.


    "Lord Luocha! Something''s wrong


    In a word, let Fang Li''s hand, which is operating the laptop computer, slightly pauses.


    Did not wait for square to make an answer, the opposite is impatient to say such words.


    "The association urgently calls for S-class heroes, Lord Luocha, please come to the headquarters as soon as possible!"


    Fang Li will know when he hears the speech.


    I have been waiting for the big event, finally came.


    ¡­¡­


    City a, the headquarters of the hero Association.


    In the sky, a meteor with amazing speed, like a meteorite falling from the sky, fell in front of the headquarters of the hero Association.


    Those who come here will naturally be Fangli.


    At the same time, on the other side, a comet like figure is also riding on the wind, as if all around the air flow, in the side of Fang Li down.


    "Hoo..."


    Sylvia gently breathed a sigh of relief and looked into Fang Li.


    Then, I said this.


    "According to you, I didn''t let the snow blow over."


    Sylvia''s words, let Fang Li smile and nod her head.


    Immediately, they raised their heads together and looked at the fortress like building in front of them, and walked towards the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Hi..."


    In a slight noise, the door of the hero Association headquarters slides open automatically.


    Fangli and Silvia came in from the door and entered the hall of the hero Association.


    After entering the hall on the first floor of the hero Association, Fangli and Sylvia are just ready to take the elevator.


    At this time, a voice is from behind the two people.


    "Oh? Isn''t this a party of Luocha and a warlord


    Such a sound into Fangli and Sylvia''s ears, let the two people''s feet stop.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at his back, followed by a pick on his brow.


    At the gate of the hero''s Association, a man came in.


    It was a warrior.


    At least, Fang Li can only think of this way to describe each other.


    The other party seems to be in middle age, wearing a retro traditional Samurai uniform, even with a bun on his head. The whole person exudes a traditional Samurai atmosphere.


    However, in the waist of this warrior, who exudes the traditional Samurai atmosphere, he is wearing a knife.


    A knife that keeps a distance from the hand at any time, as if it may be pulled out in the next second.


    Behind the warrior, there are three followers.


    However, it was not only Fangli, but even Sylvia only focused on the middle-aged warrior.


    Because, the other is not two people do not know.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place. I thought we would have to wait until the S-class heroes assembled."


    The middle-aged Samurai showed a fierce smile.


    The eyes are fixed on Fang Li''s body.


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, one side Luocha."


    Smell speech, Fang Li''s expression did not produce change, just said so with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to be remembered so much by the famous atomic warrior?"


    Atomic warrior.


    S level hero No. 4.


    This is a samurai, just like the appearance and the name of the hero.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is a swordsman.


    Atomic samurai is a true Kendo master.


    Like Banggu, the atomic Samurai also runs a dojo and teaches many disciples. The ranking is only below bangu and is one of the top members of the hero Association.


    According to the information of the heroes Association, atomic warriors can make hundreds of chopping attacks in a short second, and one knife after another, with no gap at all. No matter what kind of enemy they are, they will be chopped into pieces in an instant.


    That''s what atomic samurai is good at: atomic chop.


    According to the records of the heroes Association, atomic warriors are said to have killed 100 odd people in an instant. They are known as one of the strongest swordsmen in the world.


    As for the three followers behind the atomic warrior, they were the disciples of the atomic warrior.


    Of course, atomic Samurai has many disciples, each of whom has excellent swordsmanship.


    However, atomic Samurai only allowed the best three disciples to carry out heroic activities, follow them and join the hero Association.


    In other words, the three people behind the atomic warrior are the three disciples.


    These three disciples are not unknown people.


    Class a hero No.2, juhe''an.


    Class a hero No.3, Qiuwu Taidao.


    Class a hero No. 4, samurai drill.


    In the ranking of A-class heroes, the three strong men next to sweetheart''s masquerade are the three in front of us. They are all direct disciples of atomic warrior. With the permission of atomic warrior, they can be active as professional heroes.


    These three men have extraordinary strength and excellent swordsmanship. The Committee of the hero association has considered whether they should be promoted to s level.


    Unfortunately, there is a sweet mask in front of them, and these three people almost have no chance to join the top. They can only stay in A-level, and the ranking has not changed for a long time.


    Today, the hero''s Association urgently summoned S-level heroes. These three disciples are expected to come along with the atomic samurai.


    But, it is here in the gate, hit Fang Li.


    "I''ve heard about the incidents you solved in Z and J." The atomic warrior looked at Fang Li and said with appreciation: "I heard that you cut the meteorite of the disaster level dragon directly into countless pieces. Even the king of the deep sea has been solved by you?"


    With these words, the atomic warrior''s eyes are obviously burning up a little fighting spirit.


    See here, let alone Fangli, is Sylvia understood.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. atomic warrior? " Silvia gave a smile and said, "are you itching?"


    Not only Sylvia, but also juhe''an, Qiuwu Taidao and samurai drill all cast their eyes on their mentor.In this case, the atomic warrior laughed.


    "I can''t help it. I''m also a swordsman. I''m conceited and have a little knowledge of swordsmanship. Although there are many strong men in this hero''s Association, those guys are basically not predestined with martial arts and swordsmanship. Either they fight by natural strength or they can only make a dash. So far, the people I can regard as competitors have only Silver Fangs."


    Indeed, there are many strong men in the hero Association.


    Like tornado, relying on almost invincible superpowers, it is at the top of many heroes, and everyone is in awe of his heart.


    However, tornado is after all a super power used. In the rest of the heroes, either martial arts or swordsmanship do not exist, or their strength cannot enter the eyes of atomic warriors.


    Therefore, for Kendo masters like atomic samurai, if they want to compete in martial arts, in the hero Association, only Banggu, who has three S-level members, has this qualification.


    "At the beginning, I heard that you almost killed the sweetheart mask with a knife. I thought you were just like those guys."


    The atomic warrior had a fighting smile.


    "Now it seems that you don''t like those guys who just run around and rely on brute force to solve disasters. You can see something from your skills."


    The implication is that the atomic warrior is really a little tricky.


    "How?"


    Sure enough, the atomic warrior sent out an invitation to Fangli.


    "Before the S-class heroes have arrived, do you want to compete first?"


    Atomic warrior''s words, let his three disciples all face slightly changed.


    Juhe''an even stepped forward to say something.


    But before that, the atomic warrior stopped him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s enough."


    Obviously, the atomic warrior is really just going to compare and see what Fang Li is capable of.


    Sylvia did not speak again, just looked at Fang Li silently.


    Fang Li looks at the atomic warrior, the provocation and momentum surging in the other side''s eyes, and can''t help laughing.


    Then Fangli opened his mouth.


    "Let''s have a little comparison."


    In a word, the atomic Samurai also laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    In the past, Fangli and sweetheart''s masquerade used to confront the underground space.


    Fang Li came to this place again.


    However, this time, Fang Li''s opponent is not the self righteous sweetheart mask, but the atomic warrior.


    The atomic warrior bit a grass in his mouth, as if he were tasting the bitter taste to refresh himself. His eyes were always on Fang Li''s body, and his hand was slightly on his waist knife, with a fearless smile on his face.


    "Come on, let me see if you can be my second competitor."


    So the atomic warrior''s steps seem to have changed a little.


    It''s just a little bit of a change, and the atomic warrior feels totally different.


    From the previous feeling like a vagrant samurai, the momentum burst out like a sharp blade.


    That momentum gives people the feeling that even the air has been brought with a sharp edge, hitting the body, so that the skin is a little prickly up.


    On one side, there are many people watching this scene.


    Sylvia is one of them.


    Juhe''an, qiuwutaidao and samurai drill were also present.


    Seeing the atomic warrior''s momentum change, Silvia was somewhat surprised.


    "I see. Is this the master of Kendo?"


    It seems that the performance of the atomic warrior was more or less beyond Sylvia''s expectation.


    On the contrary, juhe''an, Qiuwu Taidao and samurai''s drill bit are all familiar with the scene, and their faces are tense.


    "It''s amazing." Juhe''an did not hide his emotions. He looked at the front and said in a low voice, "master was serious at the very beginning. In that case, he was just going to put out all his strength."


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, is there any way to make the point to the end?" Qiuwu Taidao also lowered his voice subconsciously, as if he did not dare to disturb the two people in front of him. He said, "master atomic, is it too serious? Is the other person younger than us? "


    "Although he is younger than us, he is also a new man, but he is the most outstanding S-level hero recently. In less than a month, he has risen to the eighth place. If he doesn''t take it seriously, the master may be killed." The samurai bit held his arm and hummed, "don''t forget, that one almost killed the sweetheart mask with a knife."


    This speech, let three people''s facial expressions sink at the same time.


    Sweet mask.


    For juhe''an, Qiuwu Taidao and samurai drill, this popular idol is not just a professional hero in front of him.


    It was an invincible existence.


    Because of him, the three heroes who are only one step away from the s level can only condescend to A-level.


    The atomic Samurai once said that to the three.


    "With you now, it''s too early to challenge the sweetheart mask."


    Yes.


    It''s too early.


    After all, sweetheart masquerade has the strength of a real S-class hero.


    Even among the S-class heroes, the strength of sweetheart''s masquerade can be ranked on the top, chasing atomic warriors who are three masters.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Although atomic samurai is considered by the outside world as one of the strongest candidates of the hero Association, there are monsters swarming in the S-class heroes.


    Silver Fangs of S-class 3.


    Four atomic warriors at s level.


    S class 13 position super alloy black light.


    14 police dog men in S-class.


    S-class 15 bit flash Fleisch.


    These are the best of the S-level heroes.


    In addition to these people, there are also the "S-1" blasting that even the hero association has to be cautious about, the "S-2" tornado, known as the ultimate weapon, and king, who is recognized as the strongest man on the ground.


    These S-class heroes, almost completely out of the category of human beings, have extraordinary strength.


    It''s no surprise that sweetheart''s mask can keep pace with these people. Even if it''s a monster of disaster level, the hero has the ability to attack and even compete with the stronger part of it?


    When such a terrible guy stopped before the s level, juhe''an, qiuwutai Dao and samurai drill bit were blocked above grade a.


    For the three, sweetheart masquerade is just like this.


    However, it was the sweetheart mask that was given a knife by the new man.


    In the face of such opponents, even atomic warriors, how can they not be serious?


    What''s more, Juhe nunnery and his party saw it clearly.


    Under the general momentum of the atomic Samurai like a sharp blade, Fangli has never been moved.


    The man, just standing in front of the atomic warrior.Then, slowly pulled out a knife from the waist.


    Pure white Lingdao.


    "Ah?"


    Juhe''an, Qiuwu Taidao and samurai drill bit were all surprised.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Even the atomic warrior squinted.


    There is no way.


    Originally, his hands were empty. Suddenly, he did not know when he took out the Lingdao, which was more than two meters long. Everyone would be surprised.


    It''s just


    "Can you use that knife?" The atomic warrior asked with great interest, "it''s not to frighten me, is it?"


    Lingdao is not used for fighting.


    It''s used in rituals and can only be seen in shrines and temples.


    Such props, which are specially used for purification and sacrifice, can''t be used to fight at all.


    Even if the blade is sharp enough, how can a knife with a length of two meters be used freely?


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to pull it out of the scabbard?


    The people who can use this kind of weapon are either excellent swordsmen or small characters who make a fuss.


    The atomic warrior''s words are just testing.


    Try to find out whether Fangli is the former or the latter.


    In response, Fang Li just smiles, like the atomic samurai, wearing the sword on his waist, facing the atomic warrior''s eyes, so he opened his mouth.


    "Is it a bluff to you that you''ll find out if you try it?"


    As soon as this was said, the smile on the atomic warrior''s face became strong.


    Strong enough to feel dangerous.


    "Well, so it is."


    With that, the atomic warrior slowly lowered his body and put his hand on the hilt.


    All over the momentum, all of a sudden burst open.


    "Pa!"


    With the clear sound of stepping on the ground, the atomic warrior''s body directly turned into a whirlwind, carrying the strength of the roar, burst into Fang Li''s front.


    "Choke --"


    The sound of the blade coming out of the sheath reverberated loud like an echo.


    That''s the extraction.


    No, it should be said that it''s just to draw a knife and cut it.


    Like the Aurora''s chop, it turns into a flash of the divine wind, and then it cuts through.


    In the face of unprepared square, mercilessly split.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The light of the knife, like a drill, swept through the space.


    It''s a chopper that can intercept the waterfall.


    It''s a cut that can cut through a broken wall.


    Such a blow, like a flash of light, suddenly appeared, cut off the air flow.


    The atomic samurai who used this chopping method, from thrusting to drawing, from drawing to chopping, was to accomplish in one go, without any interruption at all.


    This is known as the atomic warrior, can swing hundreds of chopping strikes in a second, completely cut any opponent to the level of cell, and smash any disaster of S-level hero.


    With this blow alone, it is enough for anyone to admit that he is a master of kendo.


    And the speed of this blow is even more like a bullet.


    Although it''s not the atomic warrior''s best at atomic chopping, the speed and power of this blow are also so high that the three disciples of A-level heroes can''t react to it.


    If ordinary monsters, even ghost level monsters, do not have the strength of deep sea king and mechanized savage leader, they will be defeated by this sword?


    In the face of such a knife, Fang Li''s eyes were fixed on the atomic warrior''s face from the beginning to the end.


    After all, for Fang Li, the threat of this knife is not the same.


    "Ding!"


    At the same time when the light of the knife appeared, a pleasant voice sounded.


    It was like a slender finger tapping on a piano.


    However, in the moment of the sound, the eyes of the atomic warrior who wielded a kamikaze like blow were merciless.


    "What...!"


    On the other side, juhe''an, qiuwutai Dao and samurai drill bit, which witnessed the changes in the battlefield, also took a breath.


    Only Sylvia, with a smile and no surprise.


    I saw, in the field, Fang Li stood in place, did not even move a move.


    At his waist, the pure white Lingdao is still worn there, and there is no trace of sheath.


    However, in this case, the atomic warrior''s chopping was blocked.


    I was pinched by two fingers.


    It''s right next to Fangli''s cheek.


    It was enough to intercept the waterfall and cut through the broken wall, which was directly blocked by two fragile fingers.


    And, in exchange for such an evaluation.


    "Try, is it enough?"


    Fangli spoke to the atomic warrior in front of him.


    "Well, then, are you ready for real?"


    Such words made juhe''an speechless and also made atomic warriors grin.


    "I see. At this level, you don''t even have the qualification to draw a knife?"


    Atomic warrior laughs.


    "Yes, you can''t look down on you just because you are young. If you are a competitor, you can''t keep your hand."


    With these words, the atomic warrior withdrew his sword.


    Eyes, become cold and sharp.


    "I''ll do my best."


    With such a declaration, the atomic warrior''s body, that in the previous second suddenly burst the momentum of sudden expansion.


    It''s like a typhoon, it''s all over the place.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The roar came out of the atomic warrior''s mouth.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the next second, countless chopping turns into knife light, covering the sky and Earth toward the direction of Fangli.


    The power of each knife is stronger than that of the previous one.


    The speed of each stroke is faster than that of the chop.


    It''s like turning the existence of "chopping" into a meat grinder visible to the naked eye and moving forward.


    There is only one prey that falls into it.


    That''s being cut in thousands of pieces.


    In the face of such a chopping attack, Fang Li finally moved.


    There was no movement.


    No change in stance.


    For the innumerable chopping attacks that cover the whole field of vision, what Fang Li does is quite simple.


    That is, lift up the hand that just blocked the atomic warrior''s chop.


    "Zheng..."


    Brilliant starlight, shining on a finger.


    Years of practice, countless days for the power of the stars, so that Fang Li''s control of the huge force of the stars has reached an extremely delicate level.


    Even if one finger can be strengthened, it can be done easily.


    Fang Li is to use this shining finger like stars to fight against the enemy.


    To meet the countless slashes."Qiang --!"


    Under the sound of the golden Iron Cross, the first knife fell on the finger which was erected, sparking the spark.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the burst of sparks, the second knife fell on the finger that did not know when to move in less than a second.


    "Clanging and clanging --!"


    Countless chopping has aroused countless cross attacks, and it is blooming like fireworks in space.


    At this moment, the space between the square and the atomic warrior became a close and windless confrontation.


    On one side are the fingertips that twinkle back and forth like comets.


    On one side is the light of the knife which surges like a raging wave.


    But in this moment, they had a lot of collisions, like the needle point on the wheat awn.


    The sound of cross strike, whistling, wind and air breaking are all like shock waves. At each collision point, they will explode with the burst of sparks.


    Let this attack and defense become extremely fierce.


    "Impossible..."


    "You''re cheating..."


    "I used only one finger to block all the attacks of master?"


    The face of Juhe temple, Qiu dance Taidao and warrior drill bit changed dramatically.


    Looking at this scene, Silvia shook her head in the dark.


    How can these people know?


    With the strength of the stars, although only one finger was used in the square, the finger was stronger than the warship''s composite high tension armor.


    In other words, the atomic warrior is now cutting a warship with a knife.


    Plus, there are battle suits above to counteract the impact. It is not a matter of course that the speed is far better than the atomic warrior and stops all the attacks of the atomic warrior?


    Unfortunately, the three disciples of the atomic warrior do not know about this matter, and the atomic Samurai himself does not know.


    Seeing his chopping is blocked by one finger of the other party, the mouth of the atomic warrior twitches.


    On the forehead, the blue ribs began to burst.


    "Choking, choking, choking --!"


    Countless sound of sword, resounding and open.


    "Atomic chop!"


    Under the low cheers of the atomic warrior, his best kill skill was finally released.


    So, countless lights of the knife turned into a net that blocked all dead corners.


    In this net, each line is a chopper, each of which is fatal.


    In a flash, hundreds of knives were formed into this deadly killing net, and they were enveloped in the side.


    In this sharp web, there is no room for human body to intervene.


    So, Fang Li finally raised his head.


    "Choking --!"


    The sound of the sword rang again.


    But this time the sound is louder than ever before.


    Make a quick cut, cut through time and space.


    The deadly blade net was torn apart by the raw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "Pa!"


    This is the sound of a blade falling on the ground.


    The sharp blade rolled on the ground like a spiral until it reached the feet of a group of people.


    Juhe''an, qiuwutai Dao and samurai drill bit looked at the broken blade rolling to their feet, and then looked at the situation in the field ahead. Their expressions were completely rigid on their faces.


    Sylvia said with a slow smile, as if for granted, and as if there was no suspense.


    "It seems that the victory and defeat have been divided."


    This should be a fact that no longer needs to be doubted.


    As long as you see the situation in the field, everyone will think so.


    Fang Li and atomic warriors kept their own movements and stood face to face.


    Fang Li did not move his steps, nor did he shake his body. He just put his hand on the handle of the Lingdao at his waist, as if he were ready to draw the sword, or as if he had returned the knife into the sheath. He looked at the opponent in front of him quietly.


    Atomic samurai is to maintain the chopping posture, holding his own knife in his hand, but the expression on his face is constantly changing, and his eyes are staring at the knife in front of him.


    There, the part of the blade has broken, only half of it is left.


    The atomic samurai is holding a broken knife and standing in the same place in disbelief.


    Looking at this scene, I believe that everyone can guess what happened.


    At least, everyone present can guess.


    In the atomic Samurai released his own atomic chopper in the moment, Fangli finally drew his knife.


    This knife, the atomic Samurai in a second to swing hundreds of chop to erase.


    With this knife, all the Taidao in the hands of atomic Samurai will be cut off.


    But among the people present, none of them saw it.


    I didn''t see Fangli drawing a knife.


    And I didn''t see Fang Li wielding a knife.


    All of us didn''t even see the action of putting the sword into the scabbard.


    Including the atomic warrior.


    "No..."


    "Cheating..."


    "Master atomic..."


    Juhe''an, qiuwutaidao and samurai drill can''t hide their shock.


    Even the atomic warrior, it can not hide the shock on his face.


    Atomic warrior can only maintain the movement, extremely difficult to raise his head, looking into the square.


    Voice, as if deliberately lowered, asked.


    "What''s the name of that knife just now?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li also does not have any concealment, answer directly.


    "Seven nights of death."


    It is the ultimate meaning of the seven night assassination.


    "Seven nights of death Seven nights of extreme death... "


    The atomic Samurai was like to carve the name into his mind, repeating and asking a question.


    "Is that the knife you nearly killed sweetheart''s mask?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer this question. He just looked at the atomic Samurai quietly. He was more silent than silent.


    "I see..."


    As if the atomic warrior understood something, he murmured and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The atomic Samurai laughed when he met something to be happy about.


    "Is this the knife that nearly killed sweetheart''s mask? It''s worthy of its reputation


    "Lost! It''s a total loss


    "It seems that I am far from it."


    Seeing the atomic Samurai laughing constantly there, juhe''an, Qiu Wutai Dao and samurai drill are in a complicated mood.


    On the one hand, they are relieved.


    After all, if even the atomic warrior had to bow to the sword, it''s no wonder that sweetheart''s mask was nearly killed by this knife.


    On the other hand, they feel a little depressed.


    How can we defeat the three young people who have just joined the association?


    Therefore, the mood of the three is somewhat complicated.


    As a result, Silvia clearly understood one thing.


    Just now, Fang Li didn''t try his best.


    Although the use of extreme death for seven nights, Fang Li did not use the power of the stars to increase and strengthen, nor did he fully exert the power and speed of this profound meaning.


    You know, seven nights of extreme death, this one hundred times the speed of sound must kill, even if it is Fangli, after using, the arm will bear extraordinary burden.


    At the beginning, in the face-to-face confrontation with sweetheart, Fangli even pressed the lethality to the extreme, just playing with speed. As a result, his arms were numb for half a day. If he fully exerted his power, the whole city a would be cut off, and Fangli''s arm would surely burn like a fire, right?Therefore, this time, Fang Li deliberately suppressed the power of the extremely dead seven nights to the point that he could bear, without bringing burden to himself.


    According to Sylvia''s estimation, the blow just now, let alone a hundred times the speed of sound, is not even 30 times the speed of sound?


    The same is to suppress the lethality to the limit, but the speed is not even half of the face-to-face confrontation with sweetheart.


    Because of this, Fang Li didn''t give a specific answer when asked by atomic warrior whether sweetheart''s masquerade was defeated by this sword.


    I don''t know if the atomic warrior discovered this.


    In short, I seem to be very satisfied.


    "This trip has not come in vain, even without the call of the hero Association."


    Atomic Samurai will be in the hands of the broken knife to income scabbard, but the line of sight cast on Fang Li''s body, SA ran a smile.


    "After the fight, I almost understand that you should be using some kind of homicide?"


    It''s not hard to see.


    In kendo, there are also killing swordsmanship for killing enemies.


    Fang Li originally integrated all kinds of killing techniques into his seven night assassination, making it one of the most advanced fighting techniques, which naturally included the essence of swordsmanship.


    In this case, it''s no surprise that atomic warriors, as Kendo masters, can see a trace.


    "Although you are not a martial arts master like the Silver Fangs, you have already understood the killing skill to an inhuman state. If I am the master of Kendo and the Silver Fangs are the master of boxing, then you are the master of killing!"


    The atomic warrior laughed.


    "Yes, that''s good. In this way, I can have another competitor in the hero association!"


    The atomic warrior is in a good mood.


    "When I cut my atom to a higher level, I will experience your death seven nights."


    So the atomic warrior held out his hand to the square.


    The expression is full of high excitement.


    This is a warrior who has been pursuing his opponent and progress.


    Worthy of respect.


    Then, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "I''ll be waiting."


    With these words, Fang Li also held out his hand and held it with the atomic warrior''s hand.


    In the distance, Silvia could not help but smile.


    Seeing Fang Li recognized as her lover, Sylvia also felt very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    After the battle, the party had a little conversation, and then left the underground space of the hero Association and returned to the hall.


    "This time it''s a gathering of class s heroes. You three will wait for me outside."


    With such a sentence, the atomic warrior let his three disciples leave.


    Juhe''an, qiuwutaidao and samurai drill will not have any opinions. They salute Fangli and leave the hero Association.


    And Fangli, Sylvia and atomic Samurai are on the elevator, came to the top of the hero Association.


    However, as soon as the three talents came out of the elevator, they met the same S-class heroes who came to gather together.


    "Ho ho ho."


    Bangu, dressed casually, carried his hands behind him. Hearing the sound behind him, he slowly turned his head, and then he made a greeting voice.


    "Are you all here, too?"


    Under bangu''s greeting, the atomic warrior raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you come too?"


    The voice was full of provocation.


    Obviously, the atomic samurai is not willing to be outdone when he meets his inner recognized competitor.


    In addition to bangu, there is another S-class hero.


    "Janus." Silvia smiles at each other and says, "long time no see."


    "Not long." Jenos is still as always true to anyone. He said coldly: "it is less than a month from the meteorite event in Z City, and in the deep sea clan incident in J City, my teacher and I have also rushed to the past, but when we arrived, the incident has been solved."


    "So you have solved the deep sea clan incident?" Banggu turned his eyes and looked at Fangli. He said with deep emotion: "since becoming a professional hero, it''s the first time to see such a scene. It''s good to live a long time."


    There was a moment of silence when they heard what bangu had said.


    Because, as everyone knows, the so-called professional hero is not as glamorous as it seems.


    Which of these people who claim to be heroes really exist to protect people, resist evil, and uphold justice?


    In the hero Association, the inferior heroes are not absent. Sometimes the competition between heroes can become very ugly.


    Like blowing snow, if you like a B-level hero and try to pull it into your own snow blowing group, but it fails, it will even make the other party unable to carry out heroic activities.


    This is just one aspect.


    In addition, the rest of the heroes have more or less problems.


    Like tornado, although it is actively carrying out heroic activities, it never takes into account the surrounding areas. Once angry, it is absolutely normal to raze the surrounding areas to the ground.


    Another example is sweetheart masquerade, which says that justice is carried out, but actually the heart is paranoid. Such people can not protect many people.


    There are also many personality problems in S-class heroes.


    Metal knights, for example, became heroes only for their own purposes, and the rest didn''t matter at all.


    In addition, sometimes if people suffer losses, the spearhead will only point to professional heroes. For example, in the case of J City, if the deep sea king really slaughters all the people in the refuge, even if they are attacked afterwards, and the people who have lost their relatives, friends and lovers will vent their hearts to the heroes'' Association and charge them with incompetence and fraud.


    Therefore, in this industry, it is actually very cruel.


    No one can be perfect.


    There are as many people as there are ideas and beliefs.


    These are all intertwined, and in the end they present reality, not fantasy.


    The reality, however, is often cruel.


    "However, recently, the influence of hero Association in the folk has become more and more positive." Bangu looked at Silvia and said, "it''s thanks to the joining of Her Highness singer?"


    If there is a person in the world who has a great reputation and is not criticized at the same time, it is Sylvia.


    People are fascinated by her singing and are willing to give her heart for her, which makes her a world-class singer.


    Such people, joined the hero Association, naturally is imperceptible, so that almost people around the world began to change the concept of the hero Association.


    This change is similar to preference.


    However, the impact is indeed positive.


    The incident in J city is one of them.


    "At that time, the heroes remembered their own significance of existence and rose up to resist. Although the people did not forget their fear, they would not yield to the evil forces. Finally, the hero knocked down the weirdo, was loved by the people, and got a perfect ending."


    Pangu spoke with great emotion.


    "It''s just like a story in a book, but for the first time, I think it''s a good thing to be a hero."Bangu''s words from the bottom of his heart made the atomic Samurai all silent.


    I think this swordsman feels the same way?


    "In fact, even the teacher seems to have been touched." Janus looked at Fang Li and said, "at that time, the teacher was interested in a person for the first time, that is you, a party of Luocha."


    It''s an honor.


    Fang Li is proud to have been able to think of this idea by a fist Superman who is almost the God of this world.


    However, Fang Li thought about it.


    "What about your teacher?" Fangli asked jenos: "this time the hero Association urgently summoned S-class heroes, it must be a great event. Didn''t you let your teacher come along?"


    "I have invited teachers." Jenos said seriously: "just because the meteorite incident in Z City has been solved perfectly, the hero association has held many activities in Z City, and many businesses have responded in succession. Therefore, the teacher has been busy participating in the special activities of supermarkets and department stores these days. Even if I send a message to the teacher, I don''t know if the teacher has noticed it."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned at first, and then they were laughing and laughing.


    Only Fang Li frowned deeply.


    That is to say, Saitama didn''t come with her?


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a problem.


    Without Saitama, perhaps, this time is really dangerous.


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about it, a figure passed over the heads of the people.


    "What fish are you touching here?"


    The tornado in mid air yelled at the crowd.


    "No matter how to say, it''s a class s hero. Please move quickly, OK?"


    This kid is still as hot as ever.


    Looking at a pair of hate iron is not steel general, a pair of high on the appearance of the tornado, Fang secretly decided.


    After I went back, I immediately took out the photo, expanded it to several hundred copies, and pasted all the walls of my house.


    I believe that the tornado''s expression will be quite wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Hi..."


    With the sound of the automatic door sliding open, Fang Li and his party entered a combat conference room.


    "-"


    in this moment, all the people in Fangli were hit by their eyes.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia, as if sensing a sense of oppression, suddenly stopped.


    "Hum..."


    Janus also stopped, and a pair of instrumental electronic eyes flickered up.


    "Oh, yes, it seems that they are all here."


    "No, it seems that there are still a few who have not come."


    Bangu and the atomic Samurai seemed to have been ready for psychological preparation, and chatted as if nobody was there.


    But Fang Li raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    In front of him is a dark combat conference room.


    The meeting room is not very broad, it is just a long conference table in the middle that can sit about 20 people.


    However, at this conference table, it is already sitting down one after another.


    These people, are standing in the front of the door of the party cast eyes.


    Some of them are full of examination, some of them are full of curiosity, some of them are full of vigilance, and some of them are lack of interest.


    However, each of the eyes carries a strong or small pressure.


    If you gather together, even the Dragon level monsters will be overwhelmed in an instant, right?


    Naturally, none of the people in Fangli were overwhelmed.


    Even, Fang Li''s eyes still swept over these people one by one.


    In my mind, pieces of intelligence automatically emerge and recognize all the people present.


    Six of them are ten year old gifted teenagers of s level. They are the think tank of hero Association. They can use the weapons hidden in the schoolbag on their back to defeat the enemy hero -- Tong Di.


    Seven men in S-class, nearly 30 years old, have frightening scars and frightening faces on their faces. In the records of the hero Association, they have so far easily defeated many strange people with high disaster level and solved many incidents. Thus, they are recognized as the hero of the strongest man on the ground king.


    Ten men of s level, with blue skin like zombies, are famous for their immortality. Even if they are smashed to pieces, they can regenerate after a period of time. Their recovery ability is far higher than that of sweetheart mask. Although they have not too outstanding strength, they are reliable in almost unlimited regeneration ability and endless weapons What kind of opponents are energy consumption dead hero -- zombie man.


    S level 11, the whole body is replaced by metal, bijanos is also a thorough mechanical transformation of people, with the help of a variety of high-tech free form conversion and weapon construction hero - driving knight.


    12 of S-class, huge as a fierce elephant, constantly eating snacks fat man, the main way of fighting is to suppress the opponent with a huge body, and then swallow the opponent into his stomach. He has extremely terrible digestion ability, and can instantly digest the hero of ghost level monster - pig God.


    The 13 S-class heroes, with their skin all tanned, have a strong physique, almost naked, showing their bodies to everyone. Among the current S-level heroes, they claim to have the strongest physical ability -- super alloy black light.


    They are 14 men in class s, wearing a set of white dog shaped puppets. The activity area is limited to Q city. They will not go to any place except Q city. They use the fighting mode of walking and jumping like animals on all fours. Their strength is extremely strong. One person will make Q City, where criminals are rampant, into a hero of a stable city where residents of neighboring cities can run for refuge¡ª¡ª - police dog man.


    There are 15 men in S-class, who wear a cape, have a sword on their waist, and have long golden hair. Corresponding to the super alloy black light at the top of hand to hand combat, they are the fastest swordsmen among the S-level heroes. Among all the heroes, their combat effectiveness is one of the best existing heroes -- flash Fleisch.


    S-class 16, with a giant body similar to super alloy black light, the man with a vest on his body belongs to the body faction of S-class heroes like super alloy black light. Although he can''t match the super alloy black light, he can also lift a building with amazing wrist strength -- the hero of vest.


    Seventeen young men in S-class, dressed as bad, have no obvious characteristics, but they have active records in heroic activities. They are not only ghost level monsters, but also heroes with dragon level monsters who have the means to attack metal bats.


    Plus 19 S-class inmates, now sitting at the end of the conference table, dressed in prison uniforms, were once on the scene when the king of the deep sea attacked J city.


    As well as the tornado of s level 2, the silver fangs of 3, the atomic warrior of 4 and the Janus of 18 in the combat conference room.All of the S-level heroes of the hero''s Association were present, except for one blaster at level s and nine metal knights at level s.


    It is different from the last emergency meeting in Z city where only a few people were present.


    This time, the hero association has found almost all the S-class heroes.


    At this moment, all of these S-level heroes are looking at this side.


    To be more accurate, it should be said to look at Fangli, Silvia and Janus.


    Because, for these S-class heroes, these three people are new people who have never met before.


    Fangli, in particular, became famous after the deep sea clan incident in J City, and was praised as a real hero by the world. Before that, Fang Li had the story of killing sweetheart mask by a knife''s margin, which suddenly became the focus of almost all S-class heroes.


    Even, someone else spoke.


    "Are you the Rosa that others have been talking about recently?"


    Metal bat with their own bat, while tapping the shoulder, while looking at Fang Li, after a while, disdained to say such a sentence.


    "It doesn''t seem like a big deal."


    That arrogant appearance, it is to find fault.


    But a few people agreed.


    "Indeed, on the surface, it doesn''t look so brilliant." TONGDI licked the lollipop and said curiously, "did you really destroy all the meteorites?"


    "I heard it was done with a knife?" Super alloy black light made a body-building coach like posture, while showing the muscles, he said in a loud voice: "if it''s using muscles, it''s possible. Isn''t it exaggerating to use a knife?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little skeptical." The Vester held up his arm and looked at Fang Li and said, "listen to my little brother, you seem to have cheated others with some small hands?"


    "Is it just that your little brother is jealous?" Zombie man said so, but also don''t like to say: "although I am also skeptical."


    Although the rest of the people did not speak, they all cast their suspicious eyes on Fang Li.


    Let the pressure in the air expand at once.


    Sylvia frowned as she did.


    Bongo and the atomic Samurai are also depressed.


    Jenos had no expression, but he gazed at the heroes.


    Tornado is just suspended in mid air, don''t over head, a look of indifference.


    Only Fang Li, under all the pressure, looking at these people, suddenly smile.


    In a moment, the sound came out like this.


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    In a word, almost all the hero''s eyes have changed.


    It''s becoming dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    The oppressive feeling in the air suddenly became as hot as the heat, and the breath began to burn.


    All the S-class heroes on the scene all cast their eyes on Fang Li.


    And some of them carry hostility.


    Especially metal bats.


    "You are very arrogant."


    The metal bat stood up from his seat and walked slowly to Fangli.


    Just like a villain, he put his face in front of Fang Li, showing a fierce look.


    "Whether you cut down the meteorite, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?"


    The words that did not conceal the smell of gunpowder rang from the mouth of the bad boy.


    Make the air, suddenly tight.


    A group of S-class heroes looked on coldly.


    Bongo and the atomic warrior were going to do something, but jenos stopped him.


    Silvia looked at the scene, nothing said, just with a faint smile.


    In this case, Fang Li raised his head and looked at the metal bat that put his face in front of him.


    Then, suddenly a smile.


    "You are so gentle."


    Such words ring from Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Ha?" The metal bat widened his eyes and said, "I am gentle?"


    Don''t say it''s a metal bat, but the rest of the S-class heroes are staring at each other.


    Gentle?


    Metal bat gentle?


    Is it possible for a bad boy to be gentle?


    This is probably the first time in my life that someone said that about a metal bat?


    However, Fangli still wants to say so.


    "In the face of an opponent who doesn''t look good to you, you just want to beat him. Isn''t that gentle?"


    Fang Li with a smile, tone is indifferent to some ice like, light voice.


    "If it was me, it would only kill those who didn''t like it."


    Accompanied by such a sentence, a faint murderous spirit flickered from Fang Li''s body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In a flash, many people''s faces changed.


    Even if it''s a very arrogant metal bat, the expression is stiff.


    People look into the eyes of Fang Li gradually began to become dignified.


    From just that flash of murderous spirit, presumably, these S-level heroes all feel a threat from the heart?


    Only two people reacted differently.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? "


    Tong Di''s face was baffled.


    The strength of this S-class hero is not strong at all. The fighting depends on the machinery and weapons in his backpack. His usual role is mostly a think tank. Compared with other sensitive heroes, he can''t detect anything.


    Another is king.


    I don''t know if he''s thinking about something. King just keeps silent and doesn''t say anything.


    The rest of the heroes, whether they were eating food all the time, the pig God who seemed not interested in anything but eating, or the dog faced police dog man, who was lying on his chair and looked like a dog, looked at Fang Li.


    "Bang..."


    The metal bat can''t help but say something like this.


    "You''re not kidding! OK! If you want to kill, just come and see! "


    With that, the metal bat is the bat on the shoulder to the ground.


    Then, an amazing momentum emerged from him.


    This momentum, though not up to the atomic samurai, is astonishing.


    At least, Janus''s eyes changed.


    Feeling the momentum rising from the metal bat, Fang Li''s heart was a little bit of a laugh.


    I didn''t expect that the first meeting with S-class heroes in the hero association would develop in this way.


    Is this a crackdown on new people?


    But it should be more dazzling. Sylvia has not been treated like this. It seems that she has been in the limelight recently and caused a lot of trouble.


    Well.


    Although there are two sons in front of him, he is not the opponent of Fang Li.


    Even if you want to play, play.


    Just, should be merciful or not, it depends on the performance of this gangster.


    When the moon blade was about to slip from Fang Li''s body and fall into his hands, the welcome ceremony was finally interrupted.


    , "I said, are you really idle?"


    It''s a voice of extreme unhappiness.


    I saw that the tornado was suspended in the air, the dark green light on the body outline slowly brightened up, and a pair of eyes were tightly staring at the body of Fangli and the metal bat, shaking and opening."If you want to take a taxi, you can call me outside. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Or do you want me to clean up by the way?"


    These words, as if transformed into invisible power, made the whole war conference room tremble slightly.


    "Boom..."


    As if there was an earthquake in action, the war conference room suddenly trembled, so that the tables and chairs began to tremble.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces are completely changed.


    "No, it''s troublesome to make this one angry."


    "Hello, Hello, no, really?"


    Bongo and the atomic warrior were moved.


    Watching the vibration around more and more frequent, a few people are not calm.


    "Cold Calm down! Little dragon roll Super alloy black light quickly said: "we are just joking with new colleagues, don''t get excited!"


    "Yes, it''s just a joke!" The Tong emperor hastily advised him to get up and said, "don''t be angry. If you tear down the headquarters of the hero Association, it will be a big trouble."


    "Although I''m also very angry, we actually gang up to bully Fangli sauce, but this is not OK?" Sexy prisoner is also persuasive way: "it''s all right, calm down, calm down."


    The rest of the S-class heroes, with the exception of a few, also began to soothe.


    "Hum


    The tornado calmed down, snorted and muttered.


    "What a bore


    Leaving such words, the dark green light around the tornado faded a lot, and began to fly to the direction of the conference table, sitting next to the first seat.


    "Hoo..."


    Many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that in the hearts of most S-level heroes, tornado''s deterrent power is really great.


    It is worthy of being the ultimate weapon of the hero Association.


    "You''re lucky."


    The metal bat dropped such a cruel remark, and then sat back in place.


    "Well, it''s finally stopped."


    "These guys are as energetic as ever."


    Bangu and the atomic warrior one sighed and the other grinned.


    Only Fang Li and Sylvia looked at each other, and both saw a little smile in each other''s eyes.


    These S-class heroes, as expected, are all very individual and lack of coordination.


    Therefore, Fang Li and Sylvia also went forward and sat down in their respective positions.


    Bongo, the atomic samurai and Janus are the same.


    At this point, all the S-level heroes in the hero Association have been seated, except for 1 explosive at s level and 9 metal knights at s level.


    And it''s like counting the time.


    The door of the war room, suddenly opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Sorry, I''m late."


    It was seach who said such a sentence.


    A member of the hero Association Committee and one of the cadres.


    The cadre of the hero Association, who was responsible for the reception of Fangli and Sylvia, came in from the door with two staff members and came to the front of the conference table.


    Seach nodded his head solemnly as he looked at the S-class heroes who were almost full of seats.


    "Although not all of them came together, it must be said that there were only two people who were absent. The absent blasting and metal knights were not the objects that could be contacted casually, which was also a matter of no means."


    From seach''s mouth, people heard a bitter feeling.


    And, judging from the current battle, people feel a sense of solemnity.


    So, almost everyone realized.


    Maybe something big happened.


    "What is the matter?" Tornado extremely impatient said: "hurry to tell me clearly, I can be very busy!"


    "It''s better not to be a trifle." Metal bat is extremely unhappy to say to seach: "if you dare to fool me, I just want to swing the bat, let out here is also good."


    "I think it doesn''t matter." The sexy prisoner winked at the men and said, "just take this opportunity to have a good relationship with everyone, so as not to escape."


    "That''s all for the joke." Tong Di looked at Xi Qi and said, "since all the S-level heroes have been summoned to this point, it can''t be a trivial matter."


    Hearing this, seach closed his eyes.


    After half ring, slowly open.


    "Gentlemen."


    Seach spoke in such a heavy tone.


    "Earth, it''s going to be a big problem."


    In a word, all the people present were stunned.


    "Big trouble?"


    Bangu, atomic warrior and Janus and other parts of the people can not help but look at seach.


    Some people, such as king, pig God, police dog man and driving knight, remained silent.


    Sylvia turned her eyes to Fangli instead.


    Aware of Sylvia''s sight, Fang Li shakes her head and signals Sylvia to continue to listen.


    If you are familiar with Fangli, you will know what the so-called great difficulty is.


    However, Fang Li has not explained to Sylvia.


    Here, it''s up to seach to explain.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to sit on the sidelines.


    In this case, seach takes a piece of paper from his pocket in his arms.


    "Look at this, please."


    So, seach put the paper in front of the crowd.


    Everyone looked up.


    Immediately, the crowd was stunned.


    Because, on that piece of paper, wrote such a sentence.


    The earth is going to be miserable


    All of them were a little stunned.


    Even Silvia was a little surprised.


    What is this?


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand what''s going on." "But, I want to tell you, this is not a prank or a source of inexplicable intelligence. The man who wrote this is the great prophet, Lord shebabava."


    When the name was introduced into the ears of the people, the expression of all of them suddenly froze.


    "Shebabava..."


    Sylvia is also a whisper.


    Fang Li glanced at Sylvia like this.


    The so-called shebabava, as Sich said, is a prophet.


    He was a very famous prophet.


    It''s not a trick or a trick. It''s actually able to make some kind of prediction. It seems to be another kind of superpower in this world.


    Of course, the so-called prophecy is not something that can be done casually.


    For example, the Lord shebabava himself has no way to prophesy at will, but can only predict a part of things randomly.


    However, these predictions were all right.


    That is to say, once the great prophet has made a prediction, the content of the prediction must be 100% correct.


    And Sylvia seems to know who the man is.


    As before, it is very smart for some information and information.


    As for seach, he mentioned the name of the great prophet at this time, and said that the contents of the paper were written by the other party.


    Well, smart people will guess what''s going on.


    "Hello, Hello, hello." The atomic warrior couldn''t help saying, "you don''t want to tell us that this is the prophecy left by Lord shebabava?"What does that mean?


    It means that the word "the earth is going to be miserable" will be a real thing to happen.


    "I know, you must be surprised." "But it''s true," said seach, bowing his head in a voice similar to that of a trembling voice, "and it will come within six months by the prophecy of Lord shebabava."


    In other words, within half a year, the earth will have a very bad situation.


    "We don''t know whether it is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster!" Seach leaned forward and called out to the crowd, "but this is something that is really about to happen."


    "In the past, we have also experienced a lot of disasters, but there has never been such a thing as" the earth is going to be miserable "from Lord shebabava


    "Therefore, we are about to usher in an unprecedented disaster, the most serious situation that is more terrible than any disaster in the past!"


    "It''s going to be a disaster even worse than the dragon!"


    "Gentlemen, do you understand?"


    Seach said that in a loud voice.


    "Perhaps the most terrible disaster level God is coming to us!"


    "Within half a year!"


    Disaster level: God.


    Disasters that can threaten the life and death of all mankind.


    Such a disaster is likely to come.


    With such words, the entire war conference room fell into a depressing silence.


    All the people were silent.


    Sylvia moved her body closer to the side and lowered her voice.


    "Is that true?"


    Fang Li just shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    Yes.


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    Because, this matter, even the original work is not clearly described.


    But there is one thing Fang Li knows.


    "No matter whether there will be more terrible disasters in the future, at this moment, there is a more serious threat than any disaster we have encountered before, which is coming."


    This sentence was just introduced into Sylvia''s ears, and the vision happened.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an amazing noise suddenly appeared in the space.


    It was an explosion.


    As if something attacked the headquarters of the hero Association, the whole hero Association began to shake up.


    "Whoa!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A group of S-class heroes made a voice of surprise.


    "Fangli..."


    Sylvia took Fang Li''s hand.


    Fang Li held back the past.


    The eyes, however, were raised and looked up.


    Inside, the ice blue light flashed by.


    Bring a burst of silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    At the same time that the S-class heroes held a meeting in the heroes Association.


    In the vast expanse of outer space, a huge object is like a boat swimming in the ocean called the universe, slowly moving forward.


    It''s a spaceship.


    An extremely large ship.


    The whole body of the spaceship is made of metal machinery. Its shape is purple black, and its size is incomparable. It looks like a city, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Such a huge spaceship will slowly travel in outer space.


    Its destination is the earth, which is as blue as a gem.


    "Is it finally here?"


    In one of the spaceship''s battle rooms, a man is standing in front of the huge screen, looking at the blue planet on the screen, murmuring like a dream.


    This is a man with thick armor and only one eye.


    Such a person would stare at the planet on the screen with his only eye, and his voice revealed more or less a trace of emotion.


    "Twenty years later, I finally got to the planet."


    The emotion revealed in the voice is called expectation.


    From the other end of the universe, it took 20 years to come to the existence of the earth, what is waiting for.


    In this regard, the three subordinates standing behind him are the most clear.


    "Lord polos."


    The alien spoke respectfully of the one eyed bully with his back to himself.


    "Can the planet called Earth really respond to your expectations as predicted?"


    From the mouth of this Octopus type alien, no matter who can hear a strong suspicion.


    Not only it, but also the other two aliens.


    "Golliuganshup is right."


    An alien with a body similar to human beings, but looks like a cannibal. He not only has a blue head full of tusks, but also has a pair of arms with a cannibal like mouth.


    "There is no such thing as a universe that can compete with man borus, let alone a planet of lower life."


    Said, cannibal alien also looked at the last alien, such inquiry.


    "Don''t you think so? Meruza garudo? "


    Hearing this, the alien, known as meruzagarudo, raised his head.


    What''s more, five heads were raised together.


    This alien is the most robust of all.


    Not only the whole body muscle bulge, the skin also appears light brown like rock, with a pair of bat like wings on the back, and five heads on the neck, which is just like a devil.


    Then the devil named meruzagarudo spoke.


    "Gloribas has a point."


    "There is no one in this universe who can compete with Lord borus."


    "Even if there are powerful life forms on the planet called Earth, it will be up to our level at most."


    "At that time, it will be enough for us to go out."


    "I think it''s good."


    Five heads of meruza garudo said these words respectively.


    Then three aliens, goliuganshup, gloribas and meruzagalu, spoke in unison.


    "There are no species that can compete with our cosmic dark matter Pirate Group, and life that can compete with the universe''s overlord, Lord bolus, is even more impossible."


    Cosmic dark matter Pirate Group.


    This is a vast universe in the continuous invasion of a planet, has been rampant, never encountered the existence of adversaries.


    In this cosmic pirate regiment, there are not only a large number of fighters who are respectively responsible for fighting, support and supplies, etc., which can support this group to carry out large-scale aggression like an army, but even have three top-level fighters standing at the top of many fighters.


    These three top fighters are here.


    With extremely powerful superpowers, he thinks that the universe has the special effect of manipulating the strong acid breath, and its strong acid is enough to melt anything. It can almost be called death at the touch, and is more terrible than the poisonous man eating flower type alien glorybas.


    With five heads, each head has its own consciousness. It can even split up and act alone. It can also control the body cells to make a variety of changes. It can freely change its shape. It has great power and unlimited regeneration ability. Meruza garudo is a demon like alien.


    These three aliens are the top fighters in the cosmic dark matter Pirate Group.


    Each of them is a superior fighter with the power to easily surpass the disaster level ghost.


    That is to say, these three top fighters are all monsters of disaster level dragons.And the leader of many of the cosmic dark matter pirates, including these three top fighters, is the one eyed bully in armor.


    Polos.


    Listening to the advice from the three subordinates behind, Polos finally withdrew his eyes and lowered his head.


    It was half time before polos made a sound.


    "According to the prophecy, there are rivals on that planet that can satisfy me."


    "Whether that prophecy is true or not, since it has taken me twenty years to find this place, there is no reason why I should not go in."


    "I, Polos, the leader of the dark matter Pirate Group in the universe, the overlord of the whole universe, even if we can''t find the opponent we crave, we won''t leave the planet in front of us without invading."


    With these words, Polos turned and raised his pace. Without even looking at his three subordinates, he walked out of the war room.


    There was only one word left.


    "Attack."


    To this order, the answer of the three top fighters was extremely concise.


    "Yes


    As a result, the dark matter Pirate Group, which traverses the whole universe and has never encountered an enemy, finally enters the earth under the driving of a huge spaceship.


    Directly, it fell over city A.


    "Zheng --!"


    A dazzling light shone beneath the ship.


    The next second, countless heavy artillery fire hit city a below.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the earth shaking explosion sound, the shell falls like a storm, sets off a fire wave, stirs up the impact, destroys the building, tears the earth.


    In many cities, city a is as prosperous as the center. City a, the headquarters of the hero Association, turned into fly ash under the earth shaking explosion.


    On that day, the whole city a disappeared on the map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Boom..."


    The amazing shaking movement attacked the headquarters of the hero Association, making the whole building tottering and shaking.


    In the combat conference room, a group of S-class heroes were also affected. Some tried to stabilize their bodies, while others calmed down immediately after initial surprise.


    "What''s going on?" Super alloy black light holding the conference table, yelled to the tornado: "little tornado, this is not made by you suddenly angry?"


    "I''m not that bored!" Tornado operation read power, fly up in the air, while flying also said aloud: "said I seem to be angry will mess the same, too impolite!"


    If you get angry, you''ll mess up. That''s the truth, isn''t it?


    This sentence, at the same time in the hearts of all present.


    As a result, it was seach, in a shaking earthquake, trying to move in the direction of the conference table, and then opened a screen.


    The screen, like a projection, shows itself from the high-tech conference table and enters everyone''s eyes.


    The next second, everyone was stunned.


    "Then What is that? "


    "Spaceship?"


    "The city Destroyed


    The scene unfolded in front of the public was a scene like hell.


    An extremely large spacecraft was suspended in the high air, masking all the sunlight and darkening the earth below.


    But in the dark earth, it is a piece of ruins.


    A piece of dilapidated ruins.


    Whether it is high-rise buildings, buildings, steel factories or streets, all turned into ruins.


    That piece of ruins, before this, was the metropolis that people call a city.


    "A city A city... "


    Seach looked at the scene, his voice trembling.


    "City a has been destroyed..."


    For a moment.


    Just a moment.


    In this moment, the whole a city was attacked by artillery from the huge spaceship, completely turned into a piece of ruins.


    Only the building of the hero Association, like a throne standing in the ruins, is still safe and sound.


    This is because the headquarters of the hero association was originally designed to withstand great impact and damage.


    Therefore, only the hero association can be safe and sound.


    As for the things outside the hero''s Association, they were destroyed by gunfire.


    Without exception.


    "The end of the world The end of the world... "


    Seach held his head as if he didn''t want to believe the scene.


    "This is the predicted disaster! What a disaster to the earth


    Seach''s hysterical voice resounded throughout the room.


    All the S-class heroes ignore seach, just stare at the scene on the screen and fall silent.


    As a result, only one person acted.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Li took Sylvia''s hand and said a word lightly.


    "It''s time for us to play."


    Hearing this, Sylvia did not answer.


    Gazing at the cyan on the screen, solemnity in her eyes made Sylvia heavily nod her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Hero Association headquarters, rooftop.


    "Bang!"


    In a burst sound, the roof of the wall exploded and opened, an instant burst out of a hole.


    The two figures swept out from the inside and landed on the roof.


    Not long after, a line of the figure is from the hole in succession swept out, fell on the roof.


    Just like the projection screen seen in the war conference room, what people can see is a piece of broken ruins.


    "Too good..."


    Sylvia murmured.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked up.


    The huge ship was still floating there, and didn''t seem to be planning to descend.


    However, many people have seen it.


    "Zheng --!"


    With a dazzling light, the lower part of the ship began to light up.


    "That was...!"


    The face of Tong emperor changed dramatically.


    "No! They''re going to start shelling again! "


    Bangu said aloud.


    All the S-class heroes have changed their faces.


    "Hum


    Only tornado, tightly staring at the top of the spacecraft, the body outline of the dark green light began to shine.


    "Hum..."


    Even Sylvia''s expression has become serious, shining star power on her body, with the wind and waves of all elements, ready to sing.


    Relying on the strength of these two people, even if it is enough to sweep the whole city of shelling, it can all stop it?Unfortunately, some people will not watch the shelling coming again.


    "Bang!"


    A strong air force began to vibrate and blow around.


    "Whew


    In the moment that the sharp air breaking sound sounded, the figure that broke out several times faster than the speed of sound had already cut through the space and rushed into the air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    When he realized what had happened, all the people present were shocked.


    It''s just that it''s too late to react.


    "PATA..."


    In a slight sound that only he could hear, the pure Xinghuang type armed weapon named Boye fell into Fangli''s palm.


    Holding a pure white Lingdao with a length of more than two meters, the figure in the square turned into a meteor that could not even catch up with the sound.


    His eyes, like sharp arrows, shot at the huge spaceship.


    Pupil, already turned into ice blue magic eye, flashing cold light.


    The next moment, a crack like dead line appeared on the huge spaceship.


    Let the spaceship be like a broken toy just put together


    "Pathetically fragile..."


    Fang Li put his hand on the handle of Bo Xie''s knife.


    One goal is enough.


    "Come down to me!"


    Sound, with the wind.


    "Choke --"


    The cold light of the knife suddenly appeared.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"


    Like a huge crescent moon, the chopping attack swept across the sky and the earth. With amazing speed, it separated the atmosphere, cut through the obstacles, and swept to the huge spaceship.


    "Puff!"


    At that moment, the steel spaceship, like the human body, aroused a tearing sound like silk.


    A huge crescent like chop swept across the ship.


    Break it up.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, the ship that was cut up in order to explode directly.


    The amazing fire wave, with its terrible impact, turned into explosion, swept up and spread over city A.


    The air is evaporated directly by the explosion.


    The temperature rose abruptly by several stages.


    Like a tit for tat, the spaceship that destroyed city a was destroyed in a flash.


    Let the impact of strong wind like a storm, showing a ring, expand and open.


    Below, the S-class heroes who saw the scene opened their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Only Janus, suddenly and forcefully raised his head.


    "There''s a high-energy life reaction coming out of the ship!"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Whew


    In front of me, the sharp sound of a flash burst out.


    "Dong --!"


    The muffled sound of shaking the atmosphere resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    When the muffled sound resounded in mid air, the shock produced by the amazing collision was almost like an explosion, and it was violently shocked around.


    Under this earthquake, all the atmosphere was dispersed.


    Under this earthquake, the space suddenly shook.


    It was a terrible blow.


    I believe that anyone who has witnessed this scene will think so.


    However, only the real strong will find out.


    It was not a single blow, but two strikes that provoked the movement.


    On one side is boxing that can smash the air.


    On the one hand, it''s a kick that can even annihilate the sound.


    Boxing, like a meteorite falling from the sky, fell heavily on Fang Li''s chest.


    Kicking like a rocket rising from the sky, it hit the other side''s abdomen.


    As a result, the astonishing blow that fell on the other side at the same time turned into a terrible force and swept to both sides.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of an explosion, both sides were shocked to fly, turned into shells and shot down from the air.


    Standing on the rooftop of the hero Association headquarters, a group of S-class heroes watched this scene happen.


    Looking at the center of the expansion of the shock wave, two figures rubbing against the air, fell to the ruins below in the harsh chirp.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of two heavy collisions, the two figures turned into shells hit the earth at the same time. Under the sudden tremor of the ground, a strong dust was set off.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A glance of purple Wei''s eyes fluttered to the wind.


    This move, the rest of the people finally followed the reaction.


    "Come on! Let''s go


    "Good!"


    A number of S-class heroes jumped from the roof.


    Of course, some of them remain in place.


    Grade s 6: Tong Di.


    S level 7: King.


    S level 10: Zombie man.


    S level 11: driving knight.


    S level 12: Pig God.


    S level 13: super alloy black light.


    S 14: police dog man.


    S 15: flash Fleisch.


    S level 18: the devil transforms people.


    These S-level heroes all stayed in place and did not go to the center of the battlefield.


    "After all, I don''t know what will happen next."


    As a think-tank of hero Association, Tong emperor no longer licks lollipops, but looks ahead and makes a sound.


    "Before the intelligence has been collected completely, we can''t put all our combat power into it at one time. We''ll stand by here and watch its change."


    All agreed with the words of Tong emperor.


    "Although I won''t die, I''m not outstanding in terms of combat effectiveness." Zombie man said calmly: "it''s better to be a backup here than to support in the past."


    "Anyway, if there is a little dragon in it, no matter what, there is still a way, although my muscles are not bad." Super alloy black light said as a matter of fact, and then looked to one side and asked, "king, don''t you go? Are you the best on the ground, you''ll be at ease? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll stay here. " King''s expression did not change, but said quietly: "after collecting the information, Tong Dijun should make a complete plan. Will you need my strength then?"


    "It''s king." The emperor nodded in admiration and said, "yes, if all the heroes on the front line are really knocked down, then king will be our trump card and can''t be put into it casually."


    Zombie man and super alloy black light suddenly understand like nodding.


    As for the rest, they continued to wait and see.


    One of the driving riders'' electronic eyes flashed like analysis.


    The pig God stood there, quietly eating snacks.


    Police dog man, I don''t know when it began to disappear.


    Flash Fleisch is closely staring at the front of the battlefield, recalling Fangli just speed and chopping, slowly holding the sword in his waist.


    Only Janus, who turned his back on his back, took out his mobile phone.


    After confirming that he didn''t receive any new messages and contacts, Janus murmured in a low voice.


    "Teacher, are you not coming yet?"


    Under the murmur of Janus, the battlefield ahead is gradually becoming lively.


    S level 2: the trembling tornado.


    Class s 3: Silver Fangs.


    S level 4: atomic warrior.


    Class s 16: Vest master.


    Class s 17: metal bat.S-19: Sexy prisoners.


    As a result, only these six S-level heroes went to the battlefield.


    And, of course, Sylvia.


    A great war is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    A city turned into ruins, the rolling heat wave is still in the air, so that the just big explosion has been lasting for a long time, which makes people feel frightened.


    And on the ruins, two places where the dust rolled up, two figures are also slowly appeared.


    When the dust completely dispersed, the two sides who had just had a fierce collision showed their bodies.


    Fang Li looks at the other side.


    The other side also cast their eyes.


    Their eyes met in midair, and they were together.


    "Fangli!"


    At this time, Sylvia fell from the air and came to Fang Li''s side.


    "Luocha!"


    "One side Luocha!"


    "Square sauce!"


    Bongo, atomic warrior, vest, metal bat and sexy prisoner came one after another.


    Even the tornado fell slowly from mid air.


    Unlike the usual rave, tornado''s eyes cast on the enemy in front of the body, eyebrows slowly wrinkled up.


    "That man..."


    Obviously, the tornado was vaguely aware of something wrong.


    From the opponent''s body, Fang Li felt a very insidious threat, and the response from the enemy''s skill feedback was more intense than ever before.


    Therefore, a pair of ice blue eyes gradually become bright.


    At this time, the other side spoke.


    "Your eyes seem very special."


    With such a sentence, the leader of the cosmic dark matter Pirate Group, the rampant cosmic overlord looked directly over.


    One eye, with an amazing sense of oppression.


    "Looked at by your pair of eyes, I actually had a sense of crisis that I haven''t seen for a long time. I really haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He said so, his voice full of joy.


    "Are you the man I''m looking for?"


    Polos''s words made a group of S-class heroes look at each other.


    Only Fangli, still looking at Polos, after half a sound, as if he felt something, raised his head and looked up.


    There, gradually began to fade in the rolling heat wave, several figures from the flying out.


    "Lord polos!"


    Three top fighters, goliuganshup, gloribas and meruzagalu, fell from the sky.


    Look at this side of the eyes, full of hostility.


    And this side of the S-class hero is naturally not willing to be outdone.


    Let the air, as before the storm, be oppressed and breathless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    In the ruins of city a, the S-class heroes of the hero Association and the invaders of the cosmic dark matter pirate regiment look at each other from a distance, and their eyes are filled with hostility.


    In particular, the three top fighters of the cosmic dark matter pirate regiment have almost turned hostility into killing intention, which makes the air tremble slightly.


    "Lord polos!"


    Gloribas roared as if he were holding back his anger.


    "Please let me play, I will get rid of all those miscellaneous fish!"


    It''s not just gloribas, but even meruza garudo has revealed his anger.


    How can you not be angry?


    Just after arriving on this planet, the spaceship was destroyed directly. Besides the three fighters in the spaceship, the rest were all buried in the big explosion, and there was no ash left.


    Such a loss has never occurred in the past years.


    And the person who caused all of this is the earth life body which is regarded as a lower life by the two people. How can two people not be angry?


    "Cold Calm down


    It was gerryugnshop who was more rational than angry. His Octopus like head was covered with sweat and yelled.


    "The other side has the means to smash our whole ship. We can''t take it lightly."


    Under the exhortation of goliuganshup, gloribas and meruza garudo only recovered some calm.


    But polos didn''t care at all.


    This cosmic overlord just stares at Fang Li, suffering from the instinctive sense of crisis and shudder brought by the pair of ice blue magic eyes, but the joy comes from his heart.


    After all, it''s been a long time since this kind of feeling has appeared in boros.


    And when polos thinks so, why isn''t Fangli the same?


    Although he is not as happy as polos is, the sense of crisis and shudder brought by him is far more than that.


    The response to the enemy''s skills has been like an alarm bell, ringing desperately.


    Fang Li slowly clenched Bo Xie in his hand and coldly watched boros.


    Around him, a number of S-class heroes began to speak.


    "It seems that this is the enemy of this time."


    "Well, it seems to have some skill."


    "Can feel the strong breath."


    "I don''t care so much, just beat it all up!"


    "I don''t know how many lovely boys have been buried under the rubble. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Even for them, I will never let you go!"


    Bongo, atomic warrior, vest Zun, metal bat and sexy prisoner are all staring at the front, body gradually tense.


    Only the tornado, has been watching poros, good-looking eyebrows from the beginning did not loosen.


    Sylvia is looking at Fang Li''s cold gaze at Polos, a pair of ice blue magic eyes are flashing from the appearance, the alert in the heart suddenly rises to the highest.


    After all, it is the first time that Fangli can be treated so seriously.


    Thinking of what Fang Li said to herself in the hero Association, Sylvia finally understood.


    "Is this the so-called threat?"


    The star force, in Sylvia''s body gradually condensed.


    Then, a quiet silence suddenly came.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A whistling wind sounded at a certain moment.


    And in the moment the wind sounded, the two sides finally moved.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    Gloribas took the lead in a low roar and burst out.


    The charge crushed the debris under his feet and lifted up the ruins behind him. Under the impact of the strong wind, it was like a burst flame and burst forward.


    However, meruzagarudo''s body suddenly twisted, like the flowing mud, and his body changed for a while. Finally, the five heads were split and formed five bodies, such as the fighter plane gliding in mid air, which aroused the sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    Two disaster level of the strange man, so with a strong momentum, toward this side of the charge.


    The heroes reacted instantly.


    "Yes


    "I was cut off when I was fighting with one side of Luosha. This time I want to cut off all the enemies!"


    "You can''t be robbed of the limelight by new people!"


    "Beat you! Asshole


    "Oh, oh, oh! Angel sprint


    Bangu, atomic warrior, vest Zun, metal bat and sexy prisoner suddenly rushed forward.


    With the speed of thunder, in the waves set off in bursts, we met the foreign invaders who had been plundered.The enemy the S-class heroes are facing is meruza garudo.


    I saw that the five bodies of meruzagarudo were like bats flying down from the air. Under the vibration of their wings behind them, they swept down rapidly.


    Banggu''s eyes twinkled, his body like water, his hands like torrent, like with a cool water vapor, he met up.


    The atomic warrior opened the grass roots in his mouth, raised the corner of his mouth, put his hand on the handle of his long knife at his waist, and he also met him.


    The Vester clenched his fist, and his muscles swelled up like a rock.


    The metal bat is the forehead on the blue veins burst, full of anger like desperate to rush forward.


    Even the sexy inmates were full of muscles, broke their prison clothes and rushed up with a roar.


    Shock, in the number of 10 heroes and weirdos in the group, fight to a piece.


    As for gloribas, before meruza garudo split his body, a man met him.


    This man, no one else, is Sylvia.


    "Ah..."


    With a light smile, Sylvia''s whole body was shining with the brilliance of the star power. She rolled up the storm of all kinds of elements, and in her hand held the third level of emerald weapons which were suddenly materialized. She turned them into sword weapons, and they went straight up.


    "Poof!"


    Gloribas''s mouth immediately opened and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    That''s the acid attack that this top fighter is good at.


    Where it passes, the air directly "hiss" and makes a sound, as if it is corroded, emitting a sour smell.


    If the human body touches it, it will turn into thick water in an instant.


    However, Silvia did not rush forward without any preparation.


    When the acid falls on Sylvia, a whirlwind blows around her.


    The acid attack, even touch Silvia can not do, directly was suddenly rolled up by the wind border to fly.


    "What...!"


    Gloribas made a voice of surprise.


    In exchange for the sweet song.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of figures flashed out of Sylvia''s body, like a group of female warrior gods, suddenly rushed forward.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    Gloribas made a voice of surprise and anger.


    "Gloribas!"


    Goliuganshup, who stayed in the rear, was surprised and his eyes began to glow.


    "Hum!"


    In the buzzing sound, a powerful thought power turned into a storm and swept forward.


    "Hum!"


    However, almost at the same time, another extraordinary force of thought swept through.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the air explosion, two powerful storms collided with each other, blowing away a lot of sand and debris.


    "Hum


    The tornado, who also stayed in the rear, snorted coldly, and his whole body glowed.


    The amazing and incomparable power of thought, like a volcanic eruption, rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    A city, which was completely destroyed by spaceships from other planets, turned into a battlefield in this moment.


    It was a scuffle comparable to the conflict between armies.


    Banggu''s water and rock crushing fist is like a series of violent water currents. Between the waving of his hands, it seems that it turns into water Blue Aurora, which can fully play the essence of self-defense.


    Atomic samurai is completely opposite to bangu. It seems that the whole person has become a chopper. With sharp edge, Taidao cuts across the space and cuts down all the parts of meruza garudo with amazing speed.


    Unlike the former two, vest worshipers have amazing martial arts and swordsmanship. They have only developed muscles, but they have completely surpassed bangu and atomic samurai. Between one punch and one foot, the amazing impact is to blow up meruzagarudo''s body and blow it away.


    The metal bat is just like a savage bad boy, yelling and scolding, while the bat in his hand is like a wind wheel whistling, swinging to meruza garudo''s body.


    However, the sexy prisoners are more violent. Although the power of fists is not as powerful as that of vest worshippers, they are still pounding at meruzagarudo''s chest, abdomen and limbs, giving full play to a series of punches that are completely inferior to those of the vest venerable.


    Under the attack of these five S-class heroes, meruza garudo''s five branches were either broken or cut into pieces. The tough body like a tree root did not even play a defensive role, and fell into a terrible offensive.


    However, meruzagarudo has unlimited regeneration ability. No matter how his body is smashed and cut off, he can recover in an instant. His body can change at will, turning his arms into knives, guns, swords, hammers and other weapons. Regardless of his own defense, he thoroughly carried out the attack and let the amazing offensive show on his body.


    For a moment, the top fighter actually resisted all the five S-class heroes of the hero Association.


    Compared with the stalemate on this side, Silvia''s battle with gloribas is almost one-sided.


    The strong and strong gloribas was directly surrounded by nearly a thousand female martial gods, and was covered with countless attacks in all directions.


    Gloribas was startled and angry, and his head and mouth spat out strong acid attacks.


    That strong acid, once hit a female warrior God, that female warrior God''s body will be like cream, directly melted.


    However, whenever a female warrior God is melted, a burst of light of all elements will flash up, forming a female warrior God again, such as the never tired legion, constantly attacking gloribas.


    Gloribas was tired of parry.


    While Sylvia is like a dancing butterfly, singing and holding a sword like weapon, she constantly leaves scars on the strong body of gloribas, which makes Gloria howl incessantly.


    Seeing this kind of gloribas, golliuganshup has been anxious to rescue, so that his mind power is like an invisible sickle, which can''t move across the space.


    Unfortunately, these thoughts are completely offset, distorted and even annihilated by another powerful thought power and dissipated in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Exclaimed golliuganshup impatiently.


    "I''m the number one mind power master in the universe. How can someone''s mind power match me?"


    The cry of the world''s No. 1 power master is just a boring voice.


    "Is it?"


    The tornado was suspended in the air, and his whole body was shining with light. His hands were unfolding, and his eyes were shining with unprecedented green light.


    "Then, if I destroy you, I will be the first in the universe?"


    During the talk, the tornado''s motive force was to wind up a storm and attack goliuganshupu.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Gulugansupe is not willing to be outdone, set off a burst of thought power, let the gravity in the air instantly strengthen, the tornado''s momentum storm is firmly confined in place, do not move forward.


    This makes the tornado very uncomfortable, the light on the body rises more intense.


    Golliuganshup hastened to enhance the power of thought power.


    As a result, the two superpowers were able to maintain their offense and defense.


    The motivation of the two people is almost at the same level, and neither can attack the other.


    It has to be said that this is a very amazing thing.


    Goliuganshup''s thinking power can reach the level of tornado, which proves that it is only one step away from the second level. Such strength has greatly surpassed the ordinary dragon level weirdos. No wonder he has the courage to claim to be the first mind power master in the universe.


    On the other hand, the tornado also makes people realize the terrifying power of the tornado again. The power of mind can compete with the first master of mind power in the universe. Just as it said, if she can defeat golliuganshup, she will be the first superpower in the universe.The whole battlefield is covered by this kind of scuffle.


    From time to time, it provoked a strong explosion.


    Sometimes there are terrible storms.


    Sometimes there are fierce collisions.


    From time to time, it swept through countless armies of acid and Valkyrie.


    On the rooftop of the hero Association, the remaining S-class heroes are also looking at this scene, without any slack in their eyes, full of dignity.


    But everyone is still focused on the crux of the war.


    That is, in the chaos of the battlefield, as if out of the ordinary, across the ruins of the whole fierce battle, shake two opposing people.


    Fangli.


    Polos.


    As if they turned a blind eye to the fierce fighting around them, they all looked at each other from the beginning to the end, staring at each other.


    Collision sound.


    Explosion.


    Whistling.


    The sound of breaking air.


    This kind of noise was excluded by both of them.


    Only eyes, always face each other.


    Icy blue eyes twinkle.


    The fierce one eye glows.


    One side was calm.


    On the one hand, it brings fire.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know who collided with whom again, making a huge wall of rubble fly up into the air, and then, following the gravity, fall down.


    It happened to fall between Fangli and polos.


    "Bang!"


    When the heavy impact sound from the space, so that the rubble heavily hit the ground, set off a strong dust.


    "Boom


    The two figures launched a charge, blowing all the obstacles along the way, leaving a terrible blast wave, which instantly swept into the diffuse dust.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy percussion sound that makes people''s heart shrink violently, the dust diffuses as if it is shaken by the terrible force, and suddenly disperses.


    Let the shock wave, like a ripple, spread across the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Pa Ji --!"


    With a shrill crack, every inch of the land that the shock wave had blown suddenly burst into a spider web.


    The rubble and rubble were all blown away, like a round of bullets, shooting in all directions.


    And in the center of the shock wave, the fierce battle between the two figures is also the real beginning.


    "Whoa, whoa


    Polos gave a low roar, and his body suddenly rose. The whole man rushed forward with a whistling wind whirl.


    "Dong!"


    Before the man arrived, Polos had already smashed a blow, which made the air burst suddenly, rolled up a strong wind, and blew into the square.


    In the face of bolos''s astonishing blow, Fang Li''s eyes only flickered slightly and remained motionless. When the boxing came at him like a dragon, his body suddenly flickered like a flash and moved half a meter without warning.


    "Hiss!"


    The fist, which was covered by the strong wind, wiped the side of Fang Li immediately and fell into the empty place.


    "Is it so easy to avoid it?"


    A little surprise appeared in one eye of Polos, but then it turned into war. The other fist was suddenly clenched and rammed forward.


    The fist is as strong as the wind and the momentum is like thunder.


    In the muffled sound, the heavy and incomparable boxing fell heavily on Fang Li''s chest.


    This blow, however, went straight through Fang Li''s body.


    Well, it''s just a shadow.


    "Shua!"


    The wind cut from behind polos.


    "This way?"


    Polos turns around.


    As a result, it is only the shadow of the second path that enters his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the terrible impact was to explode behind polos.


    It was the result of a blow from Fang Li, who suddenly appeared behind Polos, without hesitation.


    "Click...!"


    Under that terrible force, the back of the heavy armor on polos suddenly cracked.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    Polos ignored the attack behind him, and with an amazing momentum, he suddenly turned around again.


    Moreover, this time, before turning around, Polos has already blasted out his fist, which makes the boxing continuously accelerate in the air and set off gusts of airflow.


    However, Polos is still too slow.


    "Where are you fighting?"


    Almost at the moment when polos suddenly turned to attack, such a sound came into his ears.


    The source of sound is still behind polos.


    "Bang!"


    A strong kick landed on boros'' back again.


    "Click...!"


    The crack of the armor rings again.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Polos is a stumbling figure, but still ignore the impact from behind, swing his fist, desperately attack.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Polos could not even catch up with the figure in the square. His fist frequently fell in the air. Only the strong wind from boxing howled in the air, as if there was a beast struggling in an invisible cage, which startled the atmosphere.


    Fang Li, however, has always had a calm expression. His body appears from time to time as if he is moving in an instant. He constantly appears around boros with his amazing speed and powerful kick.


    Polos is like a lonely boat trapped in the storm. He can only be played by kicks from all directions. He is staggering back and forth and has no strength to fight back.


    This scene, fall in whose eyes, will think so.


    "What, this alien is nothing great."


    Although polos''s strength is not small, at best, he is on the same level as the three most superior fighters. Even if he is a little stronger, he will not be strong enough. He may even be weaker than the three most superior fighters.


    However


    "With that kind of ecstatic expression to be attacked, do you really think I won''t kill?"


    The calm voice of Fang Li rang from all around borus.


    "Let''s move the real thing."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang!"


    Kicking, I don''t know how many times it fell on bolus.


    However, this attack was like a torrent of rioting.


    The body shape of borus immediately turned into a shell, was heavily kicked to fly, hit a huge piece of rubble, it was smashed.


    A large number of rubble fell down, burying poros'' figure.


    Fang Li''s figure flashed in the space, and his eyes went straight up.


    Immediately, Fang Li just said a word.


    "How much do you look down on your opponent when you are fighting with others in that armor that can control your strength?"you ''re right.


    Polos''s armor is not used to defend the enemy''s attack, but to control his own strength.


    Otherwise, how can the overlord of the universe have only this degree of power?


    So, in the rubble, Polos''s voice came out.


    "I can''t help it. I''m so powerful that I can''t even feel the feeling of fighting if I don''t do it."


    With such words, the rubble in front is pushed away.


    Boros slowly stood up from the inside, allowing the rubble to roll down on his body.


    The armor, however, had been covered with cracks.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the armor is finally unable to bear the burden, suddenly broken.


    There was a strange silence, which waved away on the body of bolus who rose slowly.


    "I have not met my opponent for a long time."


    Boros whispered.


    "Even though in the vast universe constantly invading one planet after another, I have never met an enemy who can fight with my own equivalent."


    "It''s a very bad feeling."


    "So when I invaded a planet, and a prophet on this planet told me that there was an opponent in this place called Earth that could fight against me, I immediately chose to come here and spend 20 years."


    "Even if my subordinates think that this prediction is just empty talk and untrustworthy, I still have a glimmer of hope."


    With such words, Polos raised his eyes.


    One eye, revealing the fierce flame of war.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, in the chaotic battlefield, whether the heroes of the hero association or the fighters of the dark matter pirate regiment, they all seemed to notice something. Their faces changed sharply, and they turned their heads fiercely and looked at boros.


    But in the eyes of Polos, there is no one.


    "I long for the strong!"


    The wave of terror rising from the sky suddenly appeared on borus like the sun''s brilliance.


    In this way, Polos squandered the terrible energy and roared loudly.


    "Come on! Try to fight with me


    "Let me see what power your eyes possess."


    As soon as the roar fell, Polos broke the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Taking it as the center, the ground within hundreds of meters in diameter suddenly subsided.


    By the time the earth collapsed, Polos had already rushed forward.


    It''s like a meteor breaking through the shackles of space, shooting into the square.


    The speed has soared by more than 100 times.


    In the space of less than 0.01 seconds, Fang Li stares at the incoming horror figure.


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes, rainbow like iris quietly lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    When the roar of soaring clouds sounded like thunder in the sky of city a, in the roar and blast wind, Polos, who turned into flying Aurora, was already in front of Fangli.


    The fist, like a meteorite, suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    It was the movement of the atmosphere completely lifted off.


    Polos''s fist, under the speed and power of terror, is really like a meteorite falling in the atmosphere. It rubs out the firelight and makes the atmosphere a sensation.


    The mountain is not so heavy.


    It''s hard to describe the fury.


    If such a terrible boxing falls on Fang Li''s body, the impact it will cause will not be completely offset by the combat uniform.


    The rest, even if only the afterwave, would be seriously injured if the force of the stars was not used in the square.


    That''s the real power of polos.


    Far away, it''s not as good as it was just now.


    However, in the face of this blow, Fang Li''s expression is extremely indifferent.


    Only the light in the eyes of a pair of demons flickered gradually.


    (let''s start...)


    Fang Li thought silently.


    Immediately, the lifting of self restriction began.


    Since Fangli''s understanding of death has been expanded in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, the eye of the dead has been promoted for several stages, reaching a peak close to the prototype.


    From that time on, Fang Li''s direct death eye could even look at the death of the concept.


    Even if the concept of "end" is not in the eyes of its own, it will be the most fragile in the eyes of the world.


    Fang Li can be sure that from then on, his magic eye has reached a limit.


    After all, even the dead line of the world itself can be seen. Once the knife is wielded, it can kill the concept of "world" and bring a world to an end. This is the limit of the devil''s eye.


    Next, as long as the eye of the dead breaks through the limit, it will become the eye of the evil god in Celtic mythology, and can kill a group of gods and annihilate an army with the sight alone.


    However, this limit is impossible to break through.


    At least, not now.


    That''s the power of a real God.


    Fang Li has not completely mastered the power of the magic eye now. How can we continue to break through it?


    However, the more abstract the death is, the heavier the burden on the brain will become.


    At the beginning, Fangli only saw that dead line, which could not even be called a brief moment. His head was strangled by terrible pain, let alone killed it.


    Therefore, Fangli knows that once he really wields a knife to the death of the world, his head will explode at the moment the world is killed.


    It is not a physical destruction, but a complete spiritual and spiritual destruction.


    Therefore, the cost of killing the world is the life in Fangli.


    This means, the result can only be the same, there is no second possibility.


    However, the concepts lower than the concept of "world" are not all to be seen at the expense of one''s own life.


    Now that the eye of death has risen to the top of the archetype only one step away, there are countless deaths that can be seen in Fangli.


    Some of these deaths are still within Fangli''s tolerance.


    Some of these deaths are still abstract, which will bring burden to Fang Li, but will not lead to death.


    In order to be able to use the direct death eye at ordinary times, so as not to let him see too abstract death to bring burden to his head, in the "catalogue of forbidden books of magic", Fang Li, after continuous exploration, finally found out how to limit his cognition at ordinary times, so that the direct death devil eye can maintain at the level that can not bring burden to the head, and make normal use of it The method used.


    Now, Fang Li is lifting such restrictions and giving full play to the power of his own direct death magic eye.


    "Bili..."


    The feeling of electric shock flashed through Fang Li''s mind.


    At the same time, Fangli''s view of the world is becoming broader.


    There are cracks like a dead line became clear.


    The number of death lines all over the world has become more numerous.


    "-"


    at this moment, it seems that you can see the scene when the heat dissipates.


    "-"


    at this moment, it seems that we can see the scene when gravity disappears from the sky and the earth."-"


    at this moment, it seems that the rotation of the planet is stagnant.


    "-"


    at this moment, it seems that we can see the end of all things in this world.


    Then, the head was burning.


    Then, the eyes were burning.


    Then, the body is burning.


    Then, the nerves are burning.


    All this is telling Fang Li.


    The power of the dead eye is liberated.


    In the ice blue eyes, the iris is like a rainbow, emitting a brilliant luster.


    If we say that the magic eye before Fangli was as dazzling as a gem, then now it is as bright as a rainbow.


    The magic eye of the rainbow.


    This word can only be used to describe the pair of eyes.


    "Ah ah..."


    Fang Li made a voice that did not know whether it was moved or painful.


    Because, he saw it.


    If you see an ordinary person, you will be tortured into a madman''s "death" in an instant.


    The world, in its vision, has become fragmented.


    In this fragmented world, the figure of the cosmic overlord who turned into a meteor at a terrifying speed and rushed towards him with joy on his face was also like slow motion, which was printed into Fang Li''s eyes.


    In the past, Fang Li was able to catch anything tangible or intangible by catching the dead line with the eye of the dead.


    However, in this instant, what Fangli is doing is not only capturing the dead line of an individual, but also the dead line of the trajectory generated by the concept of "motion".


    In such a case, Polos''s action, it is almost as if in advance printed into Fang Li''s eyes, is known by him.


    Even though Fangli''s head was burning like a fire because of capturing such an abstract concept, Fangli still endured it.


    Then, he stretched out a hand, which seemed to be fast and solid, and seemed to be slow and fast. In the short moment that was not even called as a moment, he used his finger to brush across the space in front of him.


    At this moment, the phenomenon is distorted.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion, suddenly swept up.


    It was the biggest explosion ever.


    Just like the atmosphere of the whole city a has turned into natural gas, and a small spark has fallen here. The terrible explosion has set off an amazing power and swept this space.


    "What --!"


    Polos only had time to make such a sound, and his body was engulfed by a terrible explosion.


    All the people fighting on the ruins of city a, and all the people in the hero Association, could not even react, and were directly swallowed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Kill space.


    This is not the first time Fangli has done such a thing.


    In the world of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic, when the sublimation of the dead devil''s eye causes Fangli to enter a mysterious state, Fangli has killed the space, making the magic in that space disappear with it.


    At this moment, what Fang Li is doing is just the same as at that time.


    Of course, only the front part is the same.


    After lifting the restriction of the magic eye, Fangli kills the space before polos attacks.


    It''s just that space won''t disappear completely.


    Even if Fangli kills the space, the world itself will regenerate the damaged part.


    Otherwise, the expanding nothingness will devour everything around.


    Therefore, the moment that the space is killed in the square, the world fills that part of the space again and generates a new space.


    However, the energy generated when creating a new space is killed again by the square before the space itself is filled up.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that before the energy is concentrated on the damaged space, the direction of the concentrated energy will be killed before the space is generated.


    The direction is killed, resulting in the inability to concentrate energy.


    So, the energy that can be used to create new space spreads directly around, forming a terrible explosion.


    "Bang!"


    In the earth shaking explosion, a city turned into a piece of ruins was suddenly swept by the terrible blast wave.


    The ground is gradually crumbling.


    The debris gradually annihilated.


    The ruins turned into flat ground.


    The impact turns into a tornado.


    It was an apocalyptic scene.


    Everything, as if in the general towards death, slowly disappeared in the gap in history, was one by one eliminated.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    The sound of sadness resounded in it.


    It was the voice of many people in city a that was blown away by the terrible big bang.


    The headquarters of the hero''s Association, which had survived the shelling of city a, began to crack and tilt down.


    As for the people who are in it, they are in danger.


    "Woo...!"


    Silvia just wanted to sing a defense song, but the explosion in front of her was like a consciousness, and it separated automatically.


    Seeing this scene, Sylvia was stunned and then understood.


    "Fangli...!"


    It must be something in the square that changes the direction of the explosion.


    If it is in the usual square, in the face of the threat of explosion, it is very easy to directly kill the explosion itself, but it is unable to achieve the concept of killing a specific direction, which leads to the change of direction.


    However, Fang Li has done so now.


    Sylvia couldn''t have known what was going on.


    "Has the restriction been lifted..."


    Sylvia''s voice was full of worry.


    In addition to Fangli, only Sylvia knows what will happen to Fangli once this power is exerted.


    The rest of them, perhaps under Fang Li''s protection, may be safe and sound.


    But the battle in Fangli is certainly not over.


    The evidence is that in that terrible big bang, the voice of one eyed cosmic overlord is also resounding.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The amazing explosion roared at the engulfed boros.


    "Hum --!"


    A terrible energy suddenly rose from its body.


    Because of the extremely bad environment of the planet where he was born, the race of borus has evolved and acquired incomparable physical quality and regenerative ability.


    There''s amazing energy in their bodies.


    As long as the energy is concentrated, it can not only improve the body function, but also enhance the regeneration ability.


    And polos is a leader in the family, whether it is physical ability, regenerative ability or potential energy, are far more than the general family.


    Therefore, Polos can have the terror power of the universe, known as the universe overlord.


    The big bang from space itself may be fatal to others.


    However, Polos is hard to hold down.


    The extraordinary energy was released from Polos, like a huge column of light, soaring into the sky.


    The huge energy released suddenly turned into a terrible impact.


    "Boom!"In the roar, the space of this square heaven and earth suddenly trembles.


    The explosion formed by two huge energies actually collided with each other, causing a more terrible impact.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Polos roars again, raising the energy released to another level.


    "Boom!"


    In a city, the big explosion that destroyed everything was pushed back slowly by another big explosion.


    In this moment


    "Hi..."


    Accompanied by a faint sound of breaking the sky, a figure crossed the space and suddenly flashed behind polos.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    Polos''s face changed dramatically.


    "Choke --"


    Knife light, as if dazzling brilliance, burst out from the corner of the big bang.


    Fang Li''s knife was pulled out in this moment.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    One hundred times the speed of sound must kill, the first time in Fang Li''s hands were fully liberated.


    Thus, the knife light turned into flash, and the flash turned into Aurora, which made the brilliant chop strike across the whole a city in a few seconds.


    At this moment, whether based on the energy generated by the space itself or the energy released by polos himself, the big explosion generated by both sides is dissipated in this knife.


    Like a piece of cloth, it was cut by the cold knife light and dissipated in the air.


    "Puff!"


    Then, the sound of the body being cut off just sounded like an afterthought.


    One arm flew up into the air with a large bloodstain.


    Many people have seen this scene.


    Including Sylvia and a group of surviving heroes.


    It also includes the three top-level fighters who barely saved their lives by relying on the power of regeneration and thinking power.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    Looking at polos as if abandoning the defense, trying to dodge, so as to avoid a fatal blow, but still lost the appearance of an arm.


    He also watched as he stood behind polos. He had already put his knife into the scabbard and watched his opponent''s side with a pair of rainbow like magic eyes.


    "Seven nights of extreme death..."


    In a low whisper, the kill shot of a hundred times the speed of sound is released again.


    The fatal knife light, which could not be captured by the naked eye, even the sound barrier and sonic boom could not be produced in time. Suddenly, borus, who was shrinking his pupil and still keeping a dodging posture, suddenly fell down.


    Watching this happen, Polos''s heart finally came into being.


    It''s called the shadow of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Choke --"


    The clear chant of the blade echoed in the sky like beautiful syllables.


    In less than one second, the cold knife light covered more than 30 kilometers, crossed the space and the earth, and cut a huge gully like an abyss in the city a, which could not bear more damage.


    For a moment, the dust was flying and the gravel was broken. After the terrible knife light passed by, the blast wave and shock wave took several seconds to produce, making the huge gully like an erupting volcano, setting off a sand and dust waterfall hundreds of meters high.


    The whole a city, in the real sense, was cut off.


    And all people who saw this scene could only show a look of horror.


    This is true of the heroes Association''s s S-class heroes or the top-level fighters of the cosmic dark matter pirate regiment.


    The minds of the people present couldn''t even keep up with the situation.


    Therefore, no one is aware of whether polos can survive in this fatal blow.


    In theory, of course, that''s impossible.


    After all, under the ability of direct death, the dead line of borus has been completely captured by Fang Li. As long as he hits, there is no possibility of survival.


    And that knife can''t be deflected.


    In the case that even the trajectory of the concept of "movement" has been captured, Fangli has already learned of his action at the moment when his body reacts.


    Even if polos can keep up with his speed and reaction, there is no possibility of avoiding the moment when his action is completely captured.


    Originally, it should be like this


    "Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a streamer came out of the sand and dust waterfall and fell on the ruins in the distance.


    "Hoo Call... "


    One arm has been completely cut off, Polos does not care about the bleeding broken arm. He gasps violently and stares at the front with his bloodshot one eye. What remains in his eyes is an unbelievable look.


    "I Still alive


    This fact makes polos feel incredible.


    But that''s the truth.


    If the reason, Polos himself is very clear.


    Just as the fatal knife was about to fall on him, Fang Li''s movement suddenly stagnated.


    That lag, only a moment can not even be called a short moment.


    However, this moment, let polos live, successfully avoid the fatal blow of seven nights of extreme death.


    As for why the blow suddenly stalled, the reason is clear.


    "Well...!"


    See, Fang Li squeezed out a stuffy hum from throat and covered his head.


    In his eyes, the rainbow like bright magic eye seems to flow out of blood, so that the luster is red.


    Because of the understanding of too much Abstract death, the brain, like an engine of whining, constantly sends burning pain.


    It is that sudden attack of burning pain, let Fang Li in the decisive moment, action can not help but delay for a moment.


    It was because of this that polos survived.


    Of course, although I don''t know what''s going on, but looking at Fang Li''s face with his head covered, he still roughly guessed something.


    "I see. Is that the price of your terrible power?"


    Boros let out a low roar.


    At the next moment, Polos broke the ground again, carrying the impact of the explosion, turned into a streamer, and swept away in the direction of the square.


    Although Fang Li felt that his head was burning, he was able to capture the movement of polos smoothly.


    "Zheng --!"


    Dazzling starlight in the body of the square burst, into sparks like debris, constantly wandering.


    So, Fang Li also turned into a streamer.


    If boros is a red streamer, then there is a blue streamer.


    Streamer and streamer will have a burst in the next moment.


    "Dong --!"


    There was a crash that shook the atmosphere.


    The two streamers, like lightning chasing each other, swept away violently all the way.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Each collision of streamer and streamer makes the air on the collision point completely explode. The shock wave formed by strong wind and strong wind is like an explosion, which constantly vibrates and makes the space vibrate.


    All people can only see two streamers flying back and forth between heaven and earth at extremely terrible speed, constantly causing earth shaking collisions.


    The terrible scene made almost everyone sweat.


    People forget about fighting.


    People forget how they feel.


    Can only look at the eyes of that can be called the highest level of fierce fighting, fell into a sluggish state.And the two sides in the fierce battle, also forget all, put into it.


    As he roared, Polos caught up with Fang Li, who played a terrible speed of ten times the speed of sound, and blew out his fist to crush the atmosphere.


    While Fangli retreated abruptly, he looked at the attacking borus with rainbow bright magic eyes. Although his hand was on the handle of Boye''s sword, he didn''t pull his sword out of the scabbard. Instead, he used the kicking skill to strengthen the attack power and explosive force, and exerted his speed and body method to the limit.


    Under such circumstances, boxing and kicking collide violently, and brute force and cleverness constantly fight each other, which makes the two people wandering back and forth between the heaven and the earth like lightning chasing each other, which is extremely shocking.


    In terms of physical functions, such as strength, speed and explosion, borus is almost completely superior to Fang Li and exerts his terrifying hand to hand combat ability. He is just like the embodiment of strength and the pronoun of destruction. Even if he has searched the universe, the individuals who can resist this terrible force can be said to be unique. No wonder this cosmic overlord can not even have an opponent Yes.


    On the contrary, in addition to the speed, the other aspects of Fangli were overtaken by borus in a way that can be called crushing. However, he has superb body skills and skills that borus absolutely can''t match. Even if borus''s attack is so terrible, he is either hit by Fangli''s kicking to the side of his fist and the joint of his arm, cleverly deflects or hits The moment found that it was just a shadow, the result was a long attack.


    For Fang Li, who can see the dead line even with the concept of "movement", every move of borus is completely under control. Even if the attack itself is terrifying, it can be predicted. It is not a problem to hit the target and dodge it.


    However, Polos still roared, while constantly using only one arm to launch a fierce offensive.


    No way.


    That pair of rainbow like bright magic eyes have been staring at boros''s body, like a cold blade, throughout his body, so that the sense of crisis in his heart violent riots.


    In addition, the upper part has been fighting with kicks, and his hand is tightly on the handle of the knife, staring at this side coldly, Polos knows.


    This man is looking for opportunities.


    Look for an opportunity to pull the knife out of its sheath.


    At that time, Polos will once again have that terrible kill.


    Therefore, Polos did not dare to slack off, and could only attack, attack and attack again and again.


    Unfortunately, Polos doesn''t know.


    The reason why Fangli didn''t draw the knife was not only because he was waiting for the opportunity of a fatal blow, but also because he had used the profound meaning of "extreme death for seven nights" and had to bear a huge burden. His completely paralyzed arm recovered a little feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Dong --!"


    With the unknown number of collisions, a circle of shock waves from mid air, with a strong wind like force, whistling across the world.


    And the two sides of the collision were finally separated and turned into meteors, which fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Polos is panting.


    Perceiving his physical condition, Polos seemed to understand something.


    "Is the loss of physical strength and energy so great?"


    That''s for granted.


    Don''t forget, Fang Li''s equipment, but there is an ornament that can greatly weaken the opponent''s physical strength and ability.


    Under the effect of that ornament, the speed at which borus''s physical strength and energy were lost in the frequent collisions just now was amazing.


    In that kind of abnormal loss, Polos actually just gasped for breath, and until now has found that his physical and energy is terrible, can be imagined.


    As for Fangli, under the effect of another jewelry which can greatly reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability, it has not reduced much physical strength and star power.


    However, Fangli''s situation is worse than that of boros.


    "Bili Bili Bili...! "


    The head, like being wrapped in a strong electric shock, is constantly being worn.


    "Well...!"


    Fang Li once again covered his head, and the iris in his eyes was slightly dim.


    On a closer look, Fang Li''s eyes began to bleed.


    "Sure enough Is it still too hard... "


    Playing to the limit of the power of death, with the specifications of the human brain, simply can not bear for too long.


    Fangli is good.


    After all, Fang Li''s soul can record all death, and understanding the death of things is like eating a meal.


    If it''s yoshihihiki harano, it''s only a matter of time before my brain burns out if I have to understand the death that I can''t understand.


    The situation is that the brain can''t keep up with its own understanding.


    The death of all things is easy to understand in the square, and there is no need to force to interpret.


    However, the speed of this interpretation is also different from that of ordinary people. The size of human brain can not keep up with it. As a result, it is like an overloaded engine and naturally starts to heat up.


    Unless the brain size of Fangli can be upgraded to the realm of divine realm.


    Otherwise, as a non God body, exercise the power of God, this result is absolutely inevitable.


    Fortunately, the direct death eye in Fangli is still a step away from the prototype.


    Otherwise, if Fangli now has the eye of the devil in Celtic mythology, it will burn the whole brain in the moment when it is used to the limit.


    In this case


    "It must be a quick decision."


    This is not what Fang Li said.


    It was polos who said that.


    "It seems that you have a very special strength, not only the pair of eyes, but also can quickly weaken my physical strength and energy. If you consume it like this again, my body will not be able to support it, regardless of the energy."


    Boros gasped violently.


    The expression on his face is full of joy.


    "You are really strong. The prediction is right. There are creatures on this planet who can fight with me."


    Such words, in the mouth of polos sounded the moment.


    "Hum --!"


    A tremendous energy burst out of boros.


    "If it''s you..."


    The energy of terror turned into dazzling brilliance and flashed around borus.


    "Even if I use this form..."


    Lightning also burst out from the body of borus, turning into a dark color, constantly aroused.


    "That''s not too much!"


    Under the influence of that force, Polos''s body began to change.


    The skin turns white.


    The body turns into a manifestation of strength.


    The whole body is bursting with the smell of destruction.


    Let polos become a God in this moment.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A pair of rainbow like magic eyes suddenly shrank.


    Even the concept of death can be seen in the square, at this moment, nature can see.


    In the body of Polos, the energy that can be called terror turns into real power, all burst out.


    This makes polos''s breath continue to expand, expand, and re expand.


    At the end of the expansion, it was squandering a sense of being comparable to that of a planet.


    This kind of Polos, is to lower the body, like a wild animal, looking straight into the square.


    "Meteor burst!"Unprecedented great energy fluctuation, in the transformation of white beast bolus body split.


    Then polos moved.


    "Dong!"


    When such a step on the ground sounded the moment, Polos disappeared in Fangli''s eyes.


    Yes.


    It''s gone.


    It''s like going through time and space, and he''s completely transformed into light.


    When this light passes through space, the atmosphere is evaporated into pure heat, which turns into explosion.


    This light, when passing over the earth, the ground is like melted cream, turned into magma.


    Fang Li, you can''t see that light at all.


    Only by virtue of the capture of the movement track by the straight death devil eye which is released from the restriction, a fact is detected.


    That is to say, Polos, who turned into light, has come to himself.


    However, the body can not keep up with the movement of polos.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the boxing blows in Fang Li''s body.


    It was a terrible blow.


    It is not strong wind, but pure heat.


    Therefore, when the blow burst on Fang Li''s body, the aftershock was aroused and turned into inflammation, melting the surrounding area like cream.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood, without any suspense, gushed out from the mouth of the square.


    Counteraction of combat uniform?


    Yes, it works.


    But even so, the rest of the power is a terror anomaly.


    The defense of star power?


    Yes, it works.


    However, that terrible force directly defeated the warship level defense.


    Perhaps, after the double defense of battle uniform and star power, less than half of borus''s attack was left.


    But the remaining half is still deadly.


    At the critical moment, there is only one action Fangli can make.


    That is, in the moment of the boxing burst, he drew a dead line on his body with his fingers.


    That dead line is exactly the dead line of the impact of boros''s boxing.


    However, the moment the impact force touched Fang Li''s body, it caused terrible damage.


    Let Fangli, a mouthful of blood.


    Then, Fang Li''s body shape was completely defeated.


    The speed is even more terrifying than ten times the speed of sound at full speed.


    But this speed, Polos is easy to reduce to zero.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    In the roar, Polos''s body like countless shadows, constantly from all directions to attack.


    Let that terrible boxing, also turned into countless shadows, shrouded in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, even the sound can not catch up with the sound of the muffled sound resounding.


    Countless boxing into a storm, swept from all directions, merciless vent to the square.


    Boxing turned into a shock.


    The impact exploded on Fangli''s body, setting off destructive ripples and shaking the atmosphere.


    "Well "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Unable to catch up with the movements of Polos, Fang Li can only raise his arms, make a defensive posture, raise the star power in his body to the limit, pour all his efforts into the strengthening of his defense, and devour the countless terrible boxing.


    However, bolus was completely turned into a flash, like a stream of shadow, like a sudden shot from all directions, and with an astonishing speed, he waved countless fists to the side that could only stay in place.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of boxing cracking, like a machine gun fire, crazy protrusion.


    Looking at Fang Li, who has no power to parry, Polos roars.


    "What''s the matter?! Is that the only strength you have?! And attack me with such terrible power as I just did


    So low roar, Polos''s boxing did not stop at all, still like the rainstorm to the side of the vent.


    How many punches did Fang Li eat?


    Hundred fists?


    Thousand fists?


    Or Wan Quan?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    Fang Li only knows that the present borus has not come up with all his strength to attack.


    Meteor burst.


    That''s boros'' trump card.


    Turning the energy in the body into propulsion force, so as to obtain the speed and strength beyond the biological limit. Whether the destructive force, explosive force or recovery force, all can be greatly improved, bringing extremely terrifying power to borus.


    In this form, Polos''s strength is enough to tear the city apart with one punch. The afterwave generated by the speed of running alone will cause astonishing heat. The steel touched will melt into molten iron, and the body can recover instantly even if it is smashed to pieces, which is extremely terrible.


    However, entering this form is not without cost.


    During the use of meteor burst, even if polos does not make any action, his body will be like anaerobic breathing general burden, resulting in a reduction in life expectancy.


    Fang Li is sure.


    After entering this form, Polos can be called the second level.


    In terms of pure power, it is even superior to the full open elquet.


    This kind of power, just like just now, can smash Fangli with only one punch. The defense and counteraction of battle uniform and star power can''t completely remove the damage. Finally, it''s only by killing the impact force that the evil eye can kill to survive, but it is still seriously injured.


    But now, at the speed of boros''s terror, if countless punches with the power just like those just now burst out, the side would have been turned into meat dregs, and it would not have been possible to survive like this.


    In that case, there is only one explanation.


    Polos, he didn''t attack with all his strength, he just played with speed.


    Clearly said to be quick, but the result is like this kind of leniency?


    No, it''s not mercy.


    This is polos''s provocation.


    Now, Polos can''t be clearer.


    Fangli has a terrible lethality.


    Enough to kill with one blow.


    If this kind of lethality had been taken out at the beginning, then polos would not have lived to this day.


    At the beginning, when borus was still wearing armor, he would have been dead if Fangli had already drawn out his knife and made a seven night killing strike, plus the power of the dead eye.


    But Fang Li didn''t do that, but played polos between applause with a crushing gesture.


    Obviously, he has the ability to kill with one blow, but he did not do so.


    In order to repay the treatment at that time, Polos also used the same way.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Boxing, like a rainstorm, pours out on Fang Li''s body with a pouring momentum.


    The powerful fist force burst one after another, causing a shock, which made Fang Li''s body shake a circle of terrible ripples.


    "Pa Ji...!"


    The ground began to crack.


    "Click, click, click...!"


    Cracks are like spider webs, with square as the center, spread in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the ground at the foot of Fangli collapsed, turned into a deep pit, and continued to expand.


    Standing in this deep pit of continuous fragmentation, explosion and explosion, and covered by countless boxing, it is only hard to support.Although we can capture the track of borus'' movement, if the body can''t keep up with that speed, there''s no counterattack.


    Now, Fangli is under the rain of killing.


    As soon as polos takes out all his strength and blows a blow, the party will die immediately.


    Fang Li is in such a situation that he may die anytime, anywhere.


    But Fangli did not care.


    The head is burning?


    Ignore.


    Seriously injured?


    Ignore.


    Even if innumerable fists that may turn into a fatal blow at any time vent themselves like rainstorms, Fang Li completely ignores them and just puts up their arms to fight them down.


    The expression, from the beginning to the end, was calm and frightening.


    If you don''t calm down, you can''t.


    Because, entering the form of meteor burst, Polos has entered the second level, which is not Fangli can resist at all.


    Even if the limit of the evil eye is lifted, the final result will be the same, rather than victory, unless there is really no need for life in the square, regardless of the danger of burning the head and burning life to burst out.


    But Fangli must win.


    Not for any reason, but very simple to win.


    That''s right.


    Want to win.


    If you don''t win, you die?


    That''s not the reason at all.


    If you don''t win, the earth is doomed?


    That''s no excuse.


    Of course, it''s not because there are a large number of kill points to complete the main task of the main god space after killing polos. Otherwise, Fangli has killed him as early as he was wearing armor.


    So, why did Fang Li give up the chance to kill the most intractable enemy at the very beginning and drag it to this point?


    In fact, Fang Li has only one idea.


    In order to find an opponent, Polos can spend 20 years to come to the earth from the other end of the universe.


    Well, if you don''t satisfy this cosmic overlord


    "It''s too uninteresting!"


    Fang Li raised his eyes fiercely.


    In the eyes of the bright rainbow devil, he clearly captured the track of the next strike.


    "Bang!"


    The thumping sound, as if trying to blow all the movement in front of him, stirred up a violent air wave and spread all around.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The one eye of porus gave a hard one.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound of the body, the arm that received the terrible boxing attack was torn to pieces by the amazing impact, and the blood flowed out.


    Fang Li stretched out his hand and took over the boxing.


    Magic eye, looking at polos.


    "Zheng --!"


    On the back of the hand of the next boxer, a pure white line suddenly lights up.


    Let Fang Li''s body, burning a flame of white phosphorescence.


    Straight into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    At this moment, everyone in city a saw it.


    In the ruins that have been destroyed to the point that they can no longer be destroyed, a column of light like a white flame rushed up into the sky, like a flood of light leading to the universe, emitting brilliant light.


    The light, sacred and dazzling.


    "Ah ah..."


    Looking at the huge white light column rising from the sky, all the people were stupidly making a sound, which actually produced a feeling of worship.


    And at the nearest distance, Polos''s one eye is opened to the limit.


    "This energy...!"


    A sense of shivering ran through his body, moving back and forth from his body.


    Polos could only stare at the man in front of him with wide eyes.


    Gazing at the white phosphorescence burning like fire all over the body, turning it into a column of light, rushing to the sky, setting off the gusts of strong wind like raging waves, sweeping around, and sweeping to the man of his own.


    Then, I heard a word.


    "You''re not the only one who''s hiding it..."


    The shudder broke out on boros.


    Then polos felt it.


    Amazing power comes from the arm that catches you.


    "Click..."


    Polos''s arm made a sound like a bone splitting.


    A little pain, from the arm like electric current hit, so that polos finally had a reaction.


    Feeling the shiver in his heart, he felt incredible and ecstatic at the same time.


    "So, do you still have such power?"


    Ah ah.


    How lucky it is.


    Have been looking for opponents, and finally appeared in front of their own eyes.


    "I can give my best at last


    Polos turned his inner joy into war.


    Then, there was the punch.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    This is no longer the dull sound of boxing falling on the human body, but the heaven and earth are crying out.


    With a full blow, Polos once again turned his fist strength into pure heat, evaporated the atmosphere and the earth, turning the earth into an erupting volcano. Under the terrible friction and force, all the rocks and soil burned and melted into fiery red slurry.


    As a result, the earth within a range of hundreds of meters in diameter has become a volcanic magma pool.


    The only thing left is the terrible high temperature, which sweeps across the world.


    Therefore, heaven and earth will naturally cry out.


    So, of course, the blow was fatal.


    If this shot down in a city, that city will instantly disappear on the map, leaving no trace of integrity.


    It was the same blow that almost killed Fang Li at the beginning.


    However, Fang Li saw this moment.


    Clearly see boxing, but also clearly see the trajectory of its movement.


    There was only one thing Fangli had done for this terrible blow.


    That''s evasion.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of shaking the sky and earth, a pure high temperature like a shock wave exploded, like a burning beam of light, tearing, burning and smashing the earth.


    In front of the boxer, the abyss formed by the hot magma extends for several kilometers, just like the cliff of a volcano, which is extremely terrible.


    However, Fang Li avoided the blow.


    It''s like a blink, and the square suddenly flashes to one side.


    Just as it happened, the blow that was enough to form a volcanic cliff directly avoided the past.


    Today''s mark of ascension, after its level to Lv. 3, has reached 300%.


    That''s an attribute promotion.


    Str (strength).


    Vit (durable).


    AgI (Agile).


    All three attributes can be increased by 300%.


    Even, Fang Li''s own strength can be enhanced again by transforming the power of the soul into the power of substance.


    Regardless of the latter, a 300% increase in the former would have been terrible.


    After all, it''s a promotion of attributes.


    Even if only one attribute of AgI (agility) is calculated, AgI (agility) in Fangli can be increased from more than 200 points to more than 600 points in one breath.


    This is no joke.


    Originally, the attribute''s bonus is that the more it goes, the greater it will be.


    Did you say that before?


    The gap between one attribute and five attribute may be less than one fifth.


    However, the difference between 1001 point attribute and 1005 point attribute may be as large as five times.


    In this case, Fang Li''s AgI (Agile) has increased from over 200 to over 600.How much is the increase?


    Perhaps, still can''t catch up with borus, who can play a terrible speed like a beam of light?


    However, Fangli doesn''t need to catch up with polos.


    Although polos''s speed is amazing, Fangli can predict his next action by capturing "movement".


    The reason why there was no resistance before was that the body couldn''t keep up with that speed.


    But now that the holy mark has been used, Fangli can at least respond.


    As long as you can react


    "Then you can fight back!"


    The light of the knife lights up.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    When the cold knife lit up, the space broke.


    With the increase of the holy Mark''s terror, the killing blow of 100 times speed of sound has been sublimated to another situation.


    In that moment, the speed of chopping has passed through time.


    A thousand times the speed of sound?


    Ten thousand times the sound speed?


    Or the speed of light?


    No.


    There is no way to judge.


    There is only one thing to know.


    If boros''s boxing is a volcanic cliff, the chopping in that side is a fault in space.


    At this distance, when an attack has just been launched, and when even the movement itself is seen through


    Polos, you can''t dodge it completely.


    "Choke --"


    The clear chant of the blade, like the tide, surges to this piece of heaven and earth.


    The brilliance of chopping blows past, which makes people feel like a flower in front of them, and then everything in front of them is cut off.


    The violent earthquake, like hindsight, attacked this place.


    Not only a city, but also the surrounding cities are affected.


    Then, the cut ground began to separate slowly in a roar.


    The earth''s name is more than one.


    No one will find out under such amazing slashing, right?


    Another arm, with blood, was thrown into the sky.


    "Guwu...!"


    Polos''s heavy figure retreated as if struck by lightning.


    His arms have been cut off and shed a lot of blood.


    Recovery is impossible.


    Under that pair of bright rainbow like magic eyes, even the concept of death can be captured. Just a living body, there are countless dead lines on the body. A knife hit at random can cut the dead line, causing irresistible and incurable heavy damage.


    Polos, has lost his hands in the real sense.


    But polos still wanted to fight.


    No, it has to fight.


    "In that case, it will destroy you and the planet together!"


    Polos rushed into the sky.


    "Hum --!"


    The terrifying energy explodes from its body, sets off a storm, stirs up electric light, and makes the whole world tremble.


    Immediately, a slowly opened eye appeared in front of boros''s chest.


    All the energy is gathered in the inner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Hum --!"


    In this moment, the color of the world has faded.


    It''s like the reflection of the planet itself, making everything quiet.


    The energy of terror, like a wave of destruction, surged from borus, letting the dark electric light burst out of his body, and gradually converged into the eyes in front of him.


    That''s polos''s muzzle.


    All the energy in the body will be released, even the planet itself can be destroyed by a single shot.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Under the roar of Polos, the energy continuously gushes out from his body, and then converges to the one eye in front of him.


    Let the existence of the planet, as if emitting despair, present a breathless silence.


    How many people have seen this?


    Must have been seen all over the world?


    Even if we can''t see the root of the destruction, the despair and stillness of the planet are clearly emitting, making all human beings, all creatures and even all things as if they knew the coming of the end of the world, staring at the faded sky.


    In city a, the presence of the source that is about to destroy the whole planet is no longer able to react.


    Despair?


    Fear?


    I can''t even feel it.


    Whether it is the hero association or the cosmic dark matter pirates, they can only stare at this scene.


    Even to death, they can''t react.


    In such despair and silence, if there is anyone else who can keep thinking, it is only one person.


    Standing in the ruins, looking at this scene of the rare singer.


    Gorgeous purple hair danced in a storm that couldn''t even breathe.


    There is emotion flowing in cyanotic eyes.


    Sylvia''s expression did not change.


    Because


    "If it''s you, you can win..."


    Sylvia was so sure.


    It''s the despairing trust of conquering the planet.


    In any case, Silvia believed.


    Fangli is sure to be able to defeat that blow and win.


    And it''s like trying to destroy this trust


    "Crash! Star! Roar! Wheeze! Guns


    In the roar of destruction, a blow that can destroy the planet is released.


    It''s a burst of energy beam from the one eye in front of polos''s chest.


    The beam of light, which gathered all the energy of polos''s body, turned into artillery and fell with the power to destroy everything.


    With that blow, the end of the planet was set.


    In a second, the shelling will destroy the land.


    In two seconds, the heat will evaporate the ocean.


    In three seconds, the core will be punctured.


    In five seconds, the planet named earth will come to an end and blow up in the universe.


    By then, the Milky way will lose a planet.


    At that time, the world will lose the human species.


    This is the end.


    People who want to subvert this ending are not without it.


    He was standing on the ground that had been destroyed in a mess.


    He, carrying a pair of rainbow like magic eyes, looked at the top.


    In his hand was a pure Xinghuang type weapon named Boye.


    He was burning with white phosphorescence like a flame.


    In a moment, it rushed to the sky.


    It''s like a white comet.


    As if to challenge the huge beam of light falling from the sky, the comet rose to the sky, leaving the flame like white phosphorescence into a long tail of light, left in the space.


    "Bili..."


    The head is still burning.


    "Pa Ji..."


    The body is still in sharp pain.


    "Dida..."


    The eyes are bleeding.


    "Tear it..."


    The skin of the whole body is burned black and torn by the heat brought by the energy beam from the sky.


    At this moment, the soul is crying.


    At this moment, the body is moaning.


    This moment, the brain is crying.


    At this moment, the nerves were wailing.


    That''s the price that Fangli has to pay for all his efforts.


    The full open eye is burning the brain.


    The holy mark of liberation is squeezing the soul.


    The profound meaning of the extreme death of seven nights is gnawing at the flesh and blood of the arm at the moment of use.


    All of these forces need to be paid by the party to obtain the right to use them.


    To tell you the truth, Fangli''s vision has been blurred, and the body''s feeling is gradually losing. Even the consciousness is moving towards darkness.If polos doesn''t choose to throw everything out and make a blow that is enough to destroy the planet, but continues to attack Fangli with hand to hand combat, even if he loses two arms, as long as he makes a knee blow to the side, the party will be completely defeated, right?


    Compared with the cost of borus''s meteor burst, the magic eye, the holy mark and the profound meaning in Fangli are all asking for the price, which can not last long.


    Therefore, as long as polos continues to attack, he will fall in a few seconds.


    At that time, it will be bolos'' victory.


    But polos chose to throw everything out and use the strongest attack means.


    A blow that releases the energy of the whole body and is enough to destroy the planet?


    So what?


    In front of the magic eye that can even kill the concept, it can destroy the energy of the planet level, and its dead line is clearly printed in the inside.


    Polos, the wrong way to attack.


    The most effective attack for a mob user who can kill everything is the melee ability above it.


    Polos''s choice, let the end be overturned.


    And it''s doomed to be subverted.


    "Choke --"


    In the sound of the sword singing, the crescent like chop swept to the sky.


    Cold.


    Sharp.


    "Puff!"


    With the clear sound of chopping, the energy beam falling from the sky seems to be the current cut from the sea, and easily cut off by the crescent moon against the current.


    Will form a blow to destroy the planet energy, all killed.


    "What --!"


    Polos''s face changed dramatically.


    "Whew


    In this moment, the comet like figure shot up into the sky, with a long tail of light, a turning point, and fell towards polos.


    Polos saw it clearly.


    Covered with white phosphorescence like fire, the man holding the drawn knife in his hand is staring at himself with the magic eyes that can directly look at death.


    It''s the weapon that''s rolling in front of Rose''s chest.


    The whole body of energy has been released, Polos can''t even move.


    "Puff!"


    Thus, the sharp knife pierced the one eye in front of boros''s chest.


    And, castrated with borus, rushed to the earth.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Polos made a voice that rang through the sky.


    In the sky, comets with long tail like meteorites cut through the space and fall to the earth.


    "Dong --!"


    As the comet hit the ground, the final blow to the crumbling ground set off a torrent.


    The impact, like a gust of wind, brought up large areas of soil and debris.


    I''d like to pay my last respects to this fierce battle which shocked the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Zheng..."


    The white phosphorescence, like the flame, was gradually extinguished and disappeared like ashes.


    In the pit with a diameter of several kilometers, the rolling sound of gravel and the whistling of dust also began to disappear, making the earth and the earth return to silence.


    Polos stares at the sky.


    Until then, the cosmic overlord was in the mood to take a serious look at the planet''s environment.


    Looking at the blue sky, Polos has only one feeling.


    "So, is this the sky of this planet?"


    Endless blue.


    It''s really a great match with the beautiful blue planet seen in the spaceship in outer space.


    With this thought, Polos slowly lowered his head and looked in front of himself.


    There, the slender knife pierced through his one eye in front of his chest and pierced boros'' body.


    I''m afraid polos has been stabbed to wear a pair, let that pure white long knife through its back, right?


    It is clearly such an injury, but there is no blood on boros'' wound.


    For what is killed by that knife is not the life of Polos, but its existence itself.


    Polos''s words can be felt.


    Originally the indefinite period of death is being shortened at an amazing speed, gradually approaching.


    Before long, there will be only one fate for boros.


    "Is this death?"


    There was no response to this dreamy murmur.


    That''s for granted.


    "Dida..."


    He stabbed the hero into his body, and the blood dripped down and fell on his face.


    However, the other side is low head, maintain this posture, do not move.


    It''s not that you don''t want to move, but you can''t.


    "Really..."


    Murmured boros.


    "Did you lose consciousness like this?"


    Yes.


    Fangli has lost consciousness.


    "The so-called price of power, no matter where it is, will appear..."


    Just like borus, after entering the form of meteor burst, although he can play a terrible power to destroy even the planet, the price is the reduction of life span.


    The man in front of him paid the same price in order to play a role comparable to and even kill himself.


    That''s all.


    And it turned out that borus was defeated.


    It''s a taste that polos has never experienced before, isn''t it?


    But there was a great deal of satisfaction in polos''s heart.


    Invincible is very lonely.


    For Polos, who is not eager for peace, but eager for equal fierce fighting, he is really too strong to even find an opponent.


    Now, Polos is really content to be able to get an equivalent fight on this planet.


    Even if the price of satisfying oneself is life.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    If you still have to be so boring, it''s better to die with this satisfaction.


    So polos really doesn''t have any regrets.


    At this time, a voice came into polos''s ear.


    "Are you really going to end this way?"


    This is a very ordinary voice without much emotion in the speech.


    That''s what the owner of the voice said to polos.


    "Now, can you fight back?"


    Yeah.


    Now, Polos can still fight back.


    Even if death is approaching at an amazing speed, the whole body''s feeling will gradually disappear with its own existence. If it''s just a blow, Polos can still do it.


    If Fang Li is still awake, it is not difficult to deal with this blow.


    But now that he has lost his consciousness, Polos can swing this blow and let the enemy who killed him be buried with him.


    The owner of the voice probably saw this, too?


    Therefore, the other side will ask such a question.


    But in polos'' mind, there is no such option at all.


    After all


    "He responded to my expectations and gave me the equal fight I had always dreamed of."


    Polos spoke slowly.


    "I''m only grateful to him, not resentful."


    Is this also the idea that the universe''s overlord would not have produced in the past?


    If there is no resentment, there will be no killing enemies, then polos will not set up a cosmic Pirate Group to invade countless planets, destroy countless species, and bring countless despair and fear.


    But perhaps at this moment, when death is approaching, and his heart is full of satisfaction, he seems to have opened his eyes.And that''s what polos really thinks.


    "By the way, I don''t know his name yet."


    As if he had remembered something important, he asked someone present.


    "Can you tell me his name?"


    Hearing the speech, the owner of the voice answered.


    "Ah..." "If I remember correctly, it should be called It''s called What''s it called? "


    In other words, the question is not answered.


    "Forget it."


    Polos simply gave up.


    "Even if I don''t know the name, I won''t forget the only one who has brought me fun and excitement in my long career."


    Even though, Polos is dying.


    "Is that so?" The owner of the voice seemed to give up thinking and said, "since you are not going to kill him, there is no business for me here."


    In other words, if polos really wanted to do something to the unconscious side, the other side might have already done it.


    And polos can feel it.


    "You have incredible power in you, better than me, better than him."


    Polos spoke with just a little sense left.


    "You must be bored, too?"


    This question was not answered by polos.


    But it was as if polos had got the answer.


    "The universe is really big. Since I can find an opponent, I hope you can find one that can satisfy you one day."


    This sentence, won the other party''s resonance.


    "Ah ah..." For the first time, the other person''s voice became trance, and put into the emotion, and said: "I hope so."


    Then the sound disappears.


    In the deep pit, Polos''s body gradually became cold.


    And it lost its breath.


    "So..."


    Someone at the scene said it to himself.


    "Go back..."


    With that, it''s convenient to turn around.


    However, at this moment, three dark shadows came.


    "Kill that man!"


    "Even Lord borus is no match for him. That man is terrible!"


    "He can''t live!"


    In such shouts, goliuganshup, gloribas and meruzagarudo, the three most superior fighters, attacked Fangli with fear and cruelty.


    Completely, ignoring the person present.


    So


    "Dong --!"


    It was a blow to completely shake all the floating clouds in the sky.


    When all the people from the hero''s Association finally arrived, they could only see it.


    In the pit, in addition to the unconscious Fangli and the lifeless boros, the bodies of three blasted monsters lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Putong..."


    The sound of water suddenly rings out from the dark sea. If there are drops of water falling on it, it is pleasant and clear.


    Looking around at death.


    "Is it really not there?"


    Sigh, gently from its mouth ring.


    In the past, in this soul space, in the sea of death, the maiden named "two rituals" existed as if they were left behind and independent, like a guide to reveal the direction to be taken.


    Now, perhaps because this mission has ended, the girl has returned to the origin?


    After all, the other is the embodiment of the sea of death, that is, the sea of death itself.


    If you want to say where the other party is, it is actually at the foot of Fang Li.


    It''s just that there''s no body anymore.


    "I don''t see you again."


    After confirming his original feeling, Fang Li no longer thought much about it and looked up at the horizon of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Pa Ji..."


    Space, still as before, is slowly cracking.


    However


    "I don''t think it''s much different from before."


    This is an incredible thing.


    You know, Fangli used the holy mark in the battle with polos.


    The side effect of the scar should accelerate the collapse of the soul.


    But now, this acceleration has not occurred.


    Confirming this, Fang Li smiles.


    "My backhand is working."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li left this space at ease.


    Let this space, restore the silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    When consciousness returned to his mind, Fang Li felt a burning sensation in his head, which made him frown.


    When you open your eyes, a pair of magic eyes in Fangli immediately twinkle with rainbow bright luster, presenting a broken world in the field of vision.


    "Bili...!"


    The tingling, again from the head.


    I felt the pain in my brain.


    Then, the self-awareness began to be limited.


    "Zheng..."


    A pair of magic eyes in the square, the bright rainbow color gradually faded, gradually retracted in the iris, became dim.


    Rainbow color magic eye, in this moment back to the ice blue magic eye.


    As a result, the world is quietly changing.


    Countless cracks like the dead line gradually reduced, not as clear as before.


    By limiting self-awareness, Fang Li maintained the power of the magic eye to the point where it could be used without obstacles.


    Then, the tingling from the head disappeared, leaving only the same feeling as if it had been burned by fire.


    In this case


    "Maybe I have a fever?"


    The voice of Lovers Rings from Fang Li''s side.


    "Thirty nine degrees, is it a high fever?"


    Hearing this voice, Fang Li just drove some vague consciousness, turned his head and looked at the bedside.


    There, a pair of beautiful cyanotic eyes are looking at Fang Li.


    Inside, there is rest assured, have happy, also have a trace of small resentment.


    "You''re still doing the same thing as before." Sylvia, as if she was extremely angry, said to Fang Li, "do you have to work so hard every time?"


    Hearing the worries and complaints in Sylvia''s words, Fang Li laughed.


    "Is it hard work?" Fang Li said with disapproval: "the fight of that level is only at the cost of a fever, which is not desperate."


    "It''s not hard work?" Sylvia forked up and said to Fangli, "do you know what kind of state you were when you were just carried back?"


    Is that worth saying?


    It must be miserable.


    However, in order to fight against borus, Fangli suffered a lot of injuries, and even in order to kill the energy of the avalanche roaring gun, the high temperature carried on it was almost complete. Even if it was not fatal, it was absolutely serious.


    "If it wasn''t for the goblin''s sack that contained the healing potion you brought back from the old dungeon world, you would have been sent to the hospital now."


    Silvia spoke in a huff.


    That''s right.


    Fang Li didn''t feel any pain in her body, which was naturally cured by Sylvia with the magic medicine in the goblin''s cloth bag.


    If you don''t have those magic potions that work wonders, you''re in trouble.


    Who makes Sylvia''s ability to be almost omnipotent, but can''t sing the cure song?"And even if your body is cured, what about your soul?" Silvia looked at Fang Li and said, "now, it should be because of the opening of the holy mark that your soul is one step closer to the collapse?"


    Although, in the battle with Polos, because the attack and defense of the two exceeded the dimension, the time of opening the holy mark in Fangli was only a few seconds, but it was very dangerous.


    The mark of Lv. 3 will bring more bonus than before, and the side effects will be greater.


    In this way, even if only a few seconds, for the soul is already full of trauma, is a great risk.


    Now, Fang Li can''t even move, right?


    Unfortunately, Silvia was wrong this time.


    "Do you think I chose to release water when I knew that I could easily kill my opponent. I forced my opponent''s strength and put myself in danger. I didn''t prepare for anything?"


    With such a sentence, Fang Li propped up his body and sat up from the bed.


    "Ah?"


    Sylvia was surprised.


    Seeing this, Fang Li suddenly smiles and takes out a piece of jade from his arms.


    It was a piece of jade that had split and lost its luster.


    "This is..."


    Sylvia was stunned.


    Fang Li''s answer is like this.


    "This is a magic prop. The effect is that it can replace the cost paid by the wearer once. It is very precious."


    In the world of blessing for a better world, there are magic and skills that need to be paid for to use.


    For example, Huihui''s burst magic, its side effect is the amazing consumption of magic, so that users can use it even once, they will lose all their magic power and fall directly.


    At this time, if Huihui wears such a magic prop, it will be able to bear the side effects of burst magic into this magic tool instead of bearing.


    It is because of it that Fangli is also free from the cost of using the holy mark once, so that the soul does not bear the burden, only because it transforms the strength and becomes tired.


    Fang Li will fall down, on the one hand, because of the exhaustion of the soul, on the other hand, because of the excessive use of the brain, which will lose consciousness.


    If it was not for the existence of this magic prop, Fang Li would not have no worries to lead to all the strength of borus.


    It''s just his own words. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    But as soon as she dies, Sylvia will follow the fact that she will also die. Naturally, Fang Li doesn''t think about anything.


    Even, Fangli has the rest of the backhand.


    It''s like the teleport that fan Xinglu once gave away.


    This teleport will work as soon as there is danger in the square.


    In this way, it''s not hard work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    In fact, as early as the end of the deep sea king event, Fang Li was preparing for the arrival of the cosmic dark matter Pirate Group.


    Fang Li, familiar with the original work, knows that Polos, who runs the universe without failure, is about to come to the earth.


    The strength of that one is incomparably strong.


    If you have not used the meteor burst time also even, with the ability of the square, it is not impossible to kill it.


    Even if Fangli doesn''t plan to confront polos head-on, he can solve it by sneaking attacks, assassinating him, or killing him while he is wearing the armor of restraining power.


    But once polos enters the form of a meteor burst, it''s really dangerous.


    Even if we don''t consider the terrifying power of the avalanche roaring gun, even if we don''t use this most powerful means to destroy the planet, with the strength of borus, we can turn the earth over in a few days.


    That unparalleled and terrifying power is absolutely equal to that of elquat.


    In the face of such existence, how could Fang Li not have any preparation when he knew the original work in advance?


    First of all, Fangli set up magic props in every corner of a city that can take effect once it is activated, while killing weirdos and earning kill points.


    Once the magic props are activated, they will form a boundary. The effect is similar to that of stile in dispersing idlers. When the event comes, all residents of city a can leave without being affected by the battle.


    Otherwise, in the whole city a, which has become a battlefield, regardless of Fangli, Silvia can''t let go of fighting at all. If she encounters danger accidentally, she will be in trouble, so she has to consider it.


    In addition, Fangli is equipped with many backhand.


    Considering the strength of the opponent this time, Fang Li turned over all kinds of props in the goblin''s bag and sorted out all kinds of props.


    For example, magic potions that can temporarily improve all attributes.


    For example, props that can leave the battlefield at a time of crisis.


    Another example is an object that can take the cost of using power instead of yourself.


    Therefore, Fang Li had already guessed that he might use the holy mark, and made full preparation in advance.


    Of course, if you can kill polos in the beginning, you can avoid a lot of trouble.


    At the beginning, Fang Li did hold such an idea.


    However, when Fangli saw borus with his own eyes and heard what the other side said about his desire for fighting and for equal opponents, Fangli changed his mind.


    Maybe it was just a temporary intention, or it was just a whim, or Fangli was affected by polos''s intention of war, and his fighting spirit was also burning.


    Therefore, Fang Li also had the idea of fighting with all his might.


    The limited liberation of the eye.


    The terrible bonus of the mark.


    The subtlety of the seven night assassination.


    There are also many copies of the world, step by step to grow up the strength.


    If you give full play to all of your strengths now, what can you do?


    This idea led Fang Li to force out all the strength of polos and fight to the end.


    With sufficient preparation, Fang Li can go to such a war without any worries.


    Therefore, at that time, Fangli fought to the end.


    As a result, Fang Li defeated polos and proved his strength.


    The price, however, is only as it is now, because the excessive use of the straight eye leads to fever.


    As for the previous injuries, it''s nothing at all.


    After all, there are rewards.


    "50000 kill points."


    Fang Li said with some exclamation.


    "Are you really a god level monster?"


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    It is no surprise that borus''s strength threatens the life and death of all mankind.


    So far, Polos doesn''t know how many planets he invaded and how many races he destroyed.


    For this cosmic overlord, human beings are so fragile that they can be eliminated sooner or later by taking a little time. Once the avalanche roaring gun is used, even the planet itself can be destroyed.


    The God''s evaluation of disaster level is not excessive.


    Of course, Polos will not be able to destroy human beings in the end.


    However, in this world, there is a real foul level terror.


    But that one''s words can''t be counted.


    Therefore, if the disaster level God is enough to threaten the life and death of human beings, then polos is definitely enough to be rated as a god level event.


    The harvest of 50000 kill points is also the most objective evaluation given by the god space.


    In addition, the upper part destroyed the spaceship of the dark matter pirate regiment at the beginning, and wiped out many fighters inside.Only this time, the number of kill points soared to 70000.


    It''s more than 10000 kill points required by main task 2, which is exactly seven times.


    Sylvia naturally knew this.


    "Really." Silvia was extremely helpless to say: "since you have done so much preparation, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    It''s no wonder that when the hero Association counted the casualties afterwards, it was surprised to find that under the terrible disaster that swept city a, it actually achieved miraculous zero casualties.


    The residents of a city are leaving in advance, making the whole city an empty city. Only the hero association is still in operation.


    I''m afraid that while entering the headquarters of the hero Association, Fangli has started the border in every corner of city a?


    Therefore, even the three direct disciples who came to city a with the atomic warrior disappeared inexplicably after they left the hero Association. Until city a was shelled by the spaceship of the dark matter pirate regiment and destroyed into ruins. After the border was destroyed, all the people who left city a reacted and caused a lot of riots.


    But the originator claimed that it was not hard work, because of the fever and become a little hot red face full of disapproval.


    Having made so much preparation, Fang Li was not really desperate.


    If Fangli does fight for his life, he doesn''t need to open the holy mark. He just lifts the limit of the direct death eye to the limit and kills everything. Will borus be finished?


    Of course, when the time comes, Fangli will lose his life in the real sense.


    This man, once really fight for his life, that is the most terrible.


    "Anyway, since you wake up."


    Sylvia sighed.


    "Next, take a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    Sylvia''s voice had just dropped, and the system''s cue was ringing.


    "11273 triggers tier B mission: Urban recovery."


    "Task content: according to the requirements of hero Association, restore city a completely."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    Suddenly, Fang Li and Sylvia looked at each other, and then, they all laughed.


    It seems that we are really busy next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Although under the effect of magic props, the residents of city a were dispersed in advance, but it is an indisputable fact that city a was destroyed completely.


    Even without counting the shelling carried out by the spacecraft of the dark matter pirate regiment, the battle between Fangli and polos crossed the whole city a, destroying it completely, even leaving a terrible wound.


    The crater like magma pool left by boros'' boxing has not yet cooled down.


    Fangli''s chopping left many gullies like Tianjian, which are also located there.


    City a is not only the point where all functions are stopped, but also the vitality of the land is taken away.


    Ruins?


    No.


    That can be called wasteland.


    It is not an easy thing to revive such a city.


    In this matter, the hero association would like to ask the metal knight.


    Although this irresponsible and selfish scientist did not even respond to the call of the hero Association, he was not there when the hero Association held a meeting of S-class heroes, or when the dark matter Pirates of the universe attacked, he did have extraordinary high-tech technology.


    If it is the metal knight, then with the help of its high-tech products, it should be able to effectively and quickly repair a city.


    In fact, after the incident, the metal Knight did show up.


    It''s just that metal knights are not here to resist foreign enemies.


    "I''m here to recycle the spaceship."


    High tech spacecraft from the other end of the universe.


    It''s absolutely glamorous to metal knights.


    Even if the spaceship has been cut off by Fangli and destroyed directly, it will not all disappear, and there are still many pieces and traces left.


    The analysis of this, for the metal knight, should be very valuable?


    If Fangli had been there, he would have torn down the robots sent by the metal knight to recycle the spaceship.


    There''s no reason. It''s just that I''m not happy with this guy.


    As a result, the metal knight has successfully recovered the spaceship. Let alone, the other side has indeed promised the hero association to contract the repair work of city A.


    Before then, however, Silvia had already begun to act.


    For Sylvia, who has all kinds of abilities, as long as the star power is sufficient, it can also play the creativity comparable to the metal knight.


    In order to repair city a, metal Knights may send countless robots and precision instruments to work to complete the goal in the shortest possible time?


    But Silvia can do the same.


    First of all, Sylvia sang songs that could shape the land, and completely restored the damaged land.


    After that, according to the design drawings given by the hero Association, Sylvia molded steel, steel and various building materials to build a wide and smooth road.


    In order to prevent the heroes from arriving in time and evacuating the crowd and taking refuge in time, the hero association plans to build roads leading to various cities with its headquarters as its base.


    Under such circumstances, Sylvia seems to be using her superpowers. She has built these roads one by one by her own strength, and has completed the recovery of city a with the cooperation of the hero Association.


    It''s not easy.


    Even if Silvia''s songs can achieve all kinds of things, but when it comes to the construction of urban scale, even Silvia''s star power has been exhausted many times.


    However, in the end, Silvia took a week to fulfill the requirements of the hero Association.


    As a result, metal knights can only participate in a part of it, reinforce the hero Association, and add a lot of new equipment and equipment. However, the urban recovery does not need him at all.


    This should be a big thrill for the metal knight, right?


    Perhaps the selfish scientist will not agree with the metal Knight about the human relations, hero responsibility and so on, but when it comes to the technical level, the metal knight can''t be regarded as not seeing it.


    According to the metal Knight''s own calculation, it will take about 10 days to complete the hero Association''s requirements if he does it himself.


    But Sylvia, with her own ability, completed the goal within a week.


    This made the metal Knight stare at the sky on the roof of the hero Association for many times, opening his hands to the sky with dazzling starlight all over his body, like Sylvia singing on the most dazzling stage, and finally left in silence.


    I''m afraid that from then on, not only Fangli, but also Silvia has been blacklisted by metal knights, right?


    After Silvia completed the basic requirements of the hero Association and made city a recover, the branch line task was also completed.


    As the exchange point of task reward, the reward of the branch mission triggered by a meteorite event is added up, and the main task 3 is finally completed.The completion of all the main tasks, let the prompt sound of the system ring in Fangli and Sylvia''s mind for the first time.


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "If you choose to stay, you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    As always, Fangli chose to stay.


    Although Fang Li didn''t leave much fetters this time, she had a good relationship with blowing snow and got along well with the company. She still needed a little time to do something.


    Fang Li gave Sylvia three days, while he stayed in the hero association to continue to rest.


    There are also things worth mentioning.


    1£º After this incident, the hero association has been rebuilt and a new system has been formulated. As long as the hero is A-level or above, he can live in the hero Association and respond to the call at any time.


    2£º After this incident, Fangli''s real strength was recognized, and the most terrible enemy was solved. His ranking was promoted from 8 in s level to 3 in s level, replacing Banggu''s ranking.


    Sylvia''s ranking has thus dropped one place to six on the S-level.


    There is another thing that I have to mention.


    That is, after the incident in city a, a man went to Fangli.


    "To tell you the truth, Luo Shijun, I''m very disappointed with you."


    Say such a sentence is suddenly from the outside to break in the sweetheart mask.


    I saw that this A-1 popular idol is staring at Fang Li tightly.


    In his eyes, not only reveals a strong emotion, but also contains a little hatred.


    "After the events in J City, I once doubted that the evaluation I gave you was wrong, and I thought you were a qualified hero."


    "But this time it told me that I was right."


    Sweetheart said sarcastically to Fang Li.


    "You are not qualified to be a hero."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Sweetheart masquerade words, let the air began to appear a little pressure.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not even raise his head, still sitting on the bed, drinking the soup that Sylvia prepared for himself, and ignored the sweetheart mask directly.


    Looking at such a square, sweetheart masquerade can not help but step forward, questioning voice.


    "Don''t you want to say something?"


    The hostility in the tone of voice has already shown quite clearly.


    At this time, people broke in one after another outside the door.


    Those who come here are a group of S-class heroes in the hero Association.


    "What are you doing? Honey mask? "


    Bangu, with his hands on his back, frowned at the sweetheart mask.


    "People from the hero''s Association told us that you asked a party about Luocha''s residence, and then directly rushed over. Because you felt that something was wrong with you, they informed us who were still in the association."


    The atomic warrior pressed the sword on his waist, saying so, and his eyes remained on the masked sweetheart.


    Along with him are Tong Di, king, super alloy black light, vest Zun and even flash Fleisch.


    Even the tornado flew in a few seconds later.


    "What games are you playing here?"


    The tornado yelled like this.


    But sweetheart''s mask just turned around and looked at a group of S-class heroes.


    His eyes and faces were full of disappointment and satire.


    "Are you still here?" Sweetheart masquerade mercilessly said: "even a city can not protect the S-class hero still have the face to stay here, this is I underestimate you, you do not even know the most basic shame?"


    In a word, it is to offend everyone.


    Bongo, atomic warrior, boy emperor, king, super alloy black light, vest Zun and flash frish frowned at the same time.


    I can''t help it, sweetheart. It''s too harsh.


    But sweetheart doesn''t care.


    "Do you know how I felt when I learned about it?" Sweetheart''s masquerade glanced at one hero after another, and said in a loud voice, "I''m very disappointed. Obviously, it''s the existence at the top of the hero. But your performance is so bad that you can''t even protect a city. How can you protect the world and fight against evil in the future


    Sweetheart''s masquerade is full of aggressive and strong emotions.


    "As an S-class hero, your performance is like this. I''m troubled. I''m really troubled." Sweetheart said with a fake face and a sigh: "if the outside world thinks that heroes only have this level, what should we do?"


    Such words, finally let some people''s faces sink.


    Especially the tornado with bad temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare say so, you. "


    The tornado is suspended in the air, a pair of eyes are tightly staring at the sweetheart mask.


    On the outline of the body, the light of reading power gradually brightens.


    "You want to say that my performance is also very bad, and my strength is only the level you despise?"


    Strong sense of oppression, suddenly in the body of the tornado.


    People can be sure.


    As long as sweetheart says "yes" on her face, he will disappear here in the next second.


    What''s more, they still follow this newly rebuilt hero Association.


    If it is normal, perhaps, honey mask will be a little worried about.


    However, at this moment, the mood of sweetheart''s masquerade has been completely uncontrollable, regardless of anything.


    "Indeed, you have great power." Sweetheart faced the tornado''s eyes and said coldly, "however, with such strength, it is still impossible to protect anything. What is the ultimate weapon of the hero association?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The fire of the tornado was ignited smoothly.


    Just as the tornado was about to start, Fang Li finally opened his mouth.


    "Is it over?"


    Fang Li drank up the soup, but he didn''t look back. Suddenly he made a sound.


    "Although my fever has not subsided, I am not going to be ridden."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, the movement of the tornado is to stagnate.


    And sweetheart mask is to look at Fang Li again and say, "do you want to give me an account at last?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s what happens when you hear something very funny.


    "Account?" Fang Li turned her head, looked at the sweetheart mask and said directly, "you take yourself seriously, don''t you? What reason do I have to give you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Sweetheart looked at Fang Li with a mask and said, "in other words, do you admit your incompetence?"


    "Incompetent..." Fang Li laughed again.


    Immediately, Fang Li is to open the quilt, stand up from the bed, facing the eyes of sweetheart''s mask, look at the past.Ice blue magic eye, in its eyes flash away.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sweetheart''s mask just felt cold all over the body, and her pupils were shrinking violently.


    "This..."


    "Just


    Even the surrounding S-class heroes seem to have been affected, was shocked to show a surprised expression.


    Fang Li just looks at sweetheart''s mask and smiles indifferently.


    "What''s the matter? Honey, Mister masquerade? Were you afraid just now Fang Li said with a smile: "in the face of such incompetence, you should not want to say that you are afraid?"


    Sweetheart''s mask clenched her fist, and her face became ugly.


    How can you not understand the meaning of Fang Li''s words?


    If Fangli is incompetent, then what is the sweet mask for fear of such an incompetent person?


    "You seem to feel that you are the spokesperson of justice, responsible for investigating other people''s mistakes, and even think that you must manage heroes to protect this society from being eroded by evil?"


    Fang Li, in front of the face of the sweetheart mask, said a light.


    "I''ll ask you, why are you?"


    The outspoken speech made sweetheart open her eyes.


    And in front of such a sweet mask, Fang Li still doesn''t think so.


    "If you can''t see the reality clearly, let me tell you, your honor the executor of justice."


    Fang Li glanced at sweetheart''s mask and began to smile.


    "Don''t think that if you give yourself a just position, it can represent everything."


    "There are not no better people here than you."


    "Here, you as a consultant bring to the hero Association, there are also people who can do better than you, even much better."


    "That is to say, for the hero Association, for the world, more you are not more, less you are a lot."


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s beyond your ability."


    A few words, let sweetheart masquerade heart mood suddenly burst.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Without any warning, sweetheart turned her body violently, pulled her arm like a full string bow, and then burst out her fist.


    The fist strength is like the wind, turns into a roaring tornado, twining on the fist of sweetheart''s mask.


    The forehead and neck of sweetheart''s mask have been covered with blue veins, with cold killing intention, facing the front of the square, smashing out the howling fist style.


    "What...!"


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Not good!"


    "Be careful!"


    When the fist with the roaring strong wind blows to Fang Li, all the people present have issued a cry of surprise.


    All of a sudden, even if there is no fake noodle attack in the other party.


    So, when the crowd reacts, the powerful blow of sweetheart''s mask has already hit the square.


    The bangs in the square were blown up, showing a pair of calm eyes.


    "Bang!"


    There was a thump.


    The impact of the disorderly air flow fell heavily on Fang Li''s chest, causing a roar and impact. It was like a gust of wind, blowing around, lifting everyone''s clothes, and making the curtains, tablecloths and sheets of the room fly up, as if there was a gust of wind.


    However, the face color of sweetheart mask is slightly changed.


    Only because, sweetheart masquerade''s angry blow, actually is not even let Fang Li step back.


    Even Fang Li''s expression has not changed at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the face color slightly changed sweetheart mask, there are some indifferent voice.


    "Now that we have launched an attack, let''s put out some strength, so that we can''t even kill mosquitoes, let alone eradicate evil and uphold justice."


    Incomparably indifferent words, but deep stimulation to the self-esteem of sweetheart mask.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    Sweetheart''s mask suddenly cried out. Blue veins were bulging on her arms, neck, forehead and temples. Her whole body was full of fierce momentum, which made the air around her body disordered.


    Immediately, sweetheart masquerade is to launch a fierce offensive.


    In the roar of the air, sweetheart pretended to face in the direction of the square, and made a dazzling fight.


    Innumerable fist shadow and leg shadow suddenly like rainstorm, poured on Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Accompanied by a continuous dull sound, a round of boxing and kicking fell on Fang Li''s body, causing bursts of strong impact.


    Sweetheart masquerade thus poured all her strength into the attack to the square, while roaring, while not stopping to attack.


    In this case, the strong wind gradually turned into a whirlwind, rolling back and forth in the room.


    Bangu, atomic warrior, boy emperor, king and flash Fleisch can only raise their hands to block the storm.


    "Are you crazy...!"


    "You really did...!"


    Vest master and super alloy black light are stupid.


    "Stop it now!"


    "Bang...!"


    We''re ready to step in with the ancient samurai.


    "Wait!"


    Tong emperor stopped two people.


    The think-tank of the hero association seems to have found something and looks straight ahead.


    As for king and flash Fleisch, they both kept silent and looked at the past as closely.


    "Hum


    As a result, only tornado is alone. Hold up your arms and don''t overdo it.


    Because the tornado has seen the end.


    "What a fool."


    A merciless comment tells the scorn in the heart of the tornado.


    If an attack of this degree could hurt the man, the tornado would not have been played around before, and a formidable enemy like borus would not have been defeated in his hands.


    It is true.


    Sweetheart''s masquerade is not weak.


    At least, if the general dragon class monster ate this offensive, it is possible to be broken into pieces.


    The strength of sweetheart''s masquerade can be ranked on the S-level heroes.


    Although he is not a master of martial arts and swordsmanship like bangu and atomic samurai, nor does he have extraordinary physical ability like super alloy black light and vest venerable, sweetheart mask is very uniform in all aspects.


    As long as you are serious, even if you don''t kill the Dragon level monster in seconds, the general dragon level monster is not his opponent.


    However, such a sweet mask is absolutely helpless.


    Not to mention lifting the restriction of the magic eye or using the holy mark, sweetheart mask can''t even break the defense in the square.


    With the defense of battle uniform and the defense of star power, if you want to cause effective damage to the opponent, super alloy black light, the S-class hero with the strongest hand to hand combat ability in the hero Association, has arrived.


    Honey, it''s not good enough.


    So, the attack of sweetheart''s mask began to slow down and stop.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Sweetheart''s mask gasped violently, her back was covered with sweat, and her hands and feet were smoking because of the fierce attack.You can imagine how amazing the onslaught of sweetheart''s masquerade.


    However


    "Is it over?"


    Fang Li is still standing in the same place, smoking all over his body, but not even a trace of damage.


    In such a way, a glance at the face of sweetheart, and finally a sarcastic voice.


    "That kind of fist, compared with borus, is almost as good as scratching. Is that what you''ve been pursuing?"


    "It''s weak."


    Merciless words, so that all around the silence.


    It''s not like that.


    It''s not like that, is it?


    It''s not that the mask is too weak, it''s that you are too strong.


    This is the voice of all people.


    It is also the voice of sweetheart''s masquerade.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why... "


    Sweetheart''s mask bit her teeth and screamed in the direction.


    "If you have such a strong power, why can''t you protect anything?"


    It was a roar from the heart.


    There is no reason for it.


    Sweetheart''s masquerade is a twisted paranoia because it has suffered tragedies in the past.


    At this time, in the heart of sweetheart''s masquerade, it is estimated that the destroyed city a is no different from the place where he once lived?


    So, sweetheart''s masquerade is not only asking questions to everyone, but also to everyone.


    Why can''t it be protected?


    Aren''t you heroes?


    How many people are waiting to be saved when the disaster comes?


    People don''t know, but sweetheart doesn''t know.


    So he asked questions.


    However, this question is also too much for granted.


    And it''s not Fang Li who tells honey about the masquerade.


    "Dong --!"


    A burst of invisible pressure suddenly fell on the body of the sweetheart mask, and it was shaken down.


    "Well...!"


    Sweetheart''s mask was suddenly pressed on the ground by the terrible force, and even her cheek could only stick to the ground, making a grunt.


    All the people present looked in the same direction.


    There, a tornado suspended in mid air held out its hand in the direction of sweetheart''s mask.


    On the body, the light of reading power is rising.


    Immediately, the tornado is making a sound.


    "Don''t think there will always be someone to save you at the critical time! Stupid


    Finish saying, the hand that the tornado outstretched is suddenly a bright.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the ground beneath the sweetheart masquerade, which was suddenly increased by countless times of terrible pressure, was directly smashed under the body of the sweetheart masquerade, which seemed to be hit by an invisible mountain. All the way, it smashed layers of floors, brought up countless pieces of gravel, and fell all the way to the first floor hall of the hero Association.


    "Hum


    Then the tornado made a cold hum, turned and flew away.


    Only a group of dumb S-class heroes are left.


    As well as, to all these all look at the side of the cold eye.


    After all


    "I don''t have time to save a paranoid worldview."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    About five minutes later, a group of S-class heroes left Fangli''s room.


    The people looked at each other with an indescribable heavy feeling in their hearts.


    "Why can''t anything be protected?"


    The question of sweetheart''s masquerade rang out in the hearts of a group of S-class heroes.


    And, it brings unimaginable pressure.


    "NAH." "If there is no Luocha in this incident, can we solve it?" asked the emperor


    In a word, the voice of all people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it impossible? " The atomic Samurai pressed the sword on his waist and said: "if it''s just the three dragon level guys before, it''s OK. Although the destructive power of that spaceship is amazing, it''s not impossible to deal with it."


    However, behind these things, there is an enemy who can not think of any reason to win.


    That''s polos.


    "That weirdo is so powerful." Bangu said with a sigh: "that day, I was just watching. I could feel the despair and terror brought by the other side."


    That is the difference of dimension, which can''t be compared with it.


    Even the existence of the destruction of the planet, has been in the universe for many years, known as the existence of the overlord of the universe, how can the civilization of one planet fight against it?


    Therefore, only that existence is invincible.


    Even if all the heroes in the hero association are tied together, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    In the face of such an enemy, what will happen if there is no one in the square?


    Obviously.


    "Will mankind perish?" "There is no doubt that this disaster can not be explained by the Dragon level," said the vest Reverend in a deep voice


    "Well, so it is." Super alloy black light also seems to be a little depressed, saying: "muscles alone can''t solve that kind of geek."


    That is to say, as the face mask of sweetheart says.


    "If there is no one Luocha, then we really can not protect anything."


    The Emperor Tong revealed this cruel fact.


    Let a group of S-class heroes, silence again.


    Having witnessed the confrontation between Fangli and boros, I believe that all the S-class heroes will have some feelings more or less.


    It''s a sense of powerlessness.


    Many S-class heroes are actually quite confident in their own strength, so they are so individual.


    But the dark matter Pirate Group Event in the universe has undoubtedly awakened all the S-class heroes.


    They are, in fact, very weak.


    On one side, Fleisch, who had been silent, tightened his sword slightly.


    Thinking back to the terrible speed that Fangli played in the confrontation with borus, Fleisch, who was shining, had a lot of ideas.


    Known as the hero association has the fastest speed, and super alloy black light corresponding to the hero, flash Fleisch really has the strength that can be counted as one of the best in the hero Association.


    For flash Fleisch, 0.01 seconds is enough to move ten meters, and 0.02 seconds is enough to swing dozens of punches, far faster than the speed of sound.


    Compared with flash Fleisch, sonic is just a pediatrician.


    But he understood.


    "The Rocha is faster than me..."


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Even if you don''t use the mark, the speed in the square can reach ten times the speed of sound.


    Flash Fleisch, even with 0.01 seconds is enough to move 10 meters, 0.02 seconds is enough to swing dozens of punches, at best, about three times the speed of sound.


    Of course, this is not the limit of flash Fleisch.


    However, if you want to reach 10 times the speed of sound, it is still a big gap for the flash Fleisch.


    Not to mention, the battle between Fangli and polos has completely transcended this field.


    On that day, when polos entered the form of a meteor burst, Fleisch, who was shining, couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, the speed after the holy mark broke out in Fangli also made Fleisch feel the huge gap that couldn''t be closed.


    It''s quite conceivable how complicated Fleisch''s mood is when he is so crushed in his complacent field.


    On the contrary, it is super alloy black light, because what is shown in the square is not the terrible physical strength, but is soon relieved.


    "In that case, king didn''t seem to have done anything about it all the time?"


    As if trying to change the subject, the super alloy black light smiles and asks king, who is the same as Fleisch, who keeps silent all the time.


    "If you are the strongest on the ground, you should be able to catch up with that level of fighting?"The words of super alloy black light stunned all the people present, and then they looked at King.


    Bearing the eyes of all the people present, King remained silent.


    Looking at king like this, people looked at each other one after another.


    "In fact, King Sang was always there during the battle between Rocha and Polos, but unlike us, he lost his temper because of shock and fear."


    The Tong emperor seemed to think of something very important, so he opened his mouth.


    "At that time, King sang had been calm and had not changed his expression."


    TONGDI''s words, let people also began to think.


    "Indeed." The man nodded his head in agreement and said, "unlike us, King has always been calm."


    "It''s a shame." Atomic Samurai said with a curl of his mouth: "to be a hero, to do this, has no face to continue to work."


    "Well, after all, it''s a battle like that, and even we will inevitably become that way." Bangu shook his head and said, "I''m not good at practice."


    "King is the only one who is calm Tong Di said with admiration: "sure enough, if it is king sang, it should be able to compete with Luocha."


    "That''s a happy fact." Super alloy black light nodded again and again, saying, "this proves that even without luochajun, we are not without resistance, which is very good."


    The rest of the heroes also nodded one after another, and the lost mood was relieved.


    "It seems that it''s not the time for me to lose heart."


    "It''s good to have competitors, and I''m on fire."


    "My vest can be further improved with greater performance and strength."


    "I also need to keep working on my muscles."


    "My occasion is to train my mind and develop new weapons."


    Banggu, atomic warrior, vest Zun, super alloy black light and Tong Di all seemed to be inspired by fighting spirit.


    Even the glittering Fleisch raised his head and his eyes twinkled.


    That''s right.


    Now you''re faster.


    But not necessarily in the future.


    The hearts of the heroes began to revive.


    Only king remained silent from the beginning to the end.


    Extraordinary mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Three days, it will be over soon.


    What happened to a group of heroes in the hero association is unknown.


    Fang Li only knew that after that, sweetheart mask was sent to the rescue room by the hero association again for emergency treatment.


    The attack of the Dragon roll made sweetheart face fall from the top of the hero Association, and it hit the hall on the first floor. It was buried by numerous rubble and gravel, and was also suffering amazing trauma.


    It is said that the sweetheart mask not only has a fracture of the whole body, but also has broken the internal organs.


    Enough to see, at that time, the dragon scroll held all the emotions of the attack, there was no slightest of the hand.


    Such serious injury, even if the sweetheart mask has amazing regeneration ability, it can never be completely recovered by itself?


    So, the sweetheart mask was sent to the ambulance room again, and it didn''t get out of danger for several days.


    Maybe, sweetheart masks will be so broken on the operating table.


    Bangu seems to feel sorry for such a sweet face.


    "That hero is also a poor man."


    It will become paranoid and distorted as it is now. Why not be it that sweetheart has experienced a tragedy of despair?


    It is because of this, sweetheart can not see evil in disguise, and also can not tolerate evil.


    In this way, it is indeed pitiful to be called.


    But the poor must have something to hate.


    In the words of Fang Li, that is


    "What''s the relationship with me?"


    That''s why.


    Because the other side is poor, so let the other side ride to the head?


    There is no such good personality in the area.


    Let alone, sweetheart masks are not qualified to question the party.


    It is necessary to know that the whole a city is saved only by the local people. The destroyed buildings are only buildings. However, the fact that the city a is destroyed by sweetheart disguise reflects the fact that city a is destroyed in his own experience. It is a fallacy to think that nothing can be protected in the square.


    That is, sweetheart masks are just venting their emotions.


    Let Fang move in for him?


    Dream.


    In view of this, Fang Li has no interest in the past experience of sweetheart mask and the present life. As in the last time, it seems that a small thing has happened, and he has continued to raise his own disease.


    It was not until three days later that the fever in Fang Li completely retreated.


    In such a case, Fang Li began to prepare.


    Prepare to return to the space of God.


    For this reason, Fang Li first gave advance notice to the hero Association.


    "Because of this incident, I have something to do myself, and then you don''t have to contact me again."


    This was a stir in the hero Association.


    Now it''s no longer like before.


    Before, although the heroes'' Association valued the strength of Fang Li, they valued Silvia''s reputation more.


    But now, the heroes association has known that the strength of the party far exceeds the imagination of all people.


    Even the Dragon rolls said that.


    "Advise you not to be against that guy, or I''ll be dead."


    The dragon scroll, which can make the fearless shudder say this, and the performance of the cosmic dark matter sea thief group, the hero association has completely changed its view in each other, and the idea of seeing it as the secret trump of the association is hidden.


    In this way, Fang Li suddenly said to go and not let people contact, so how can not let people worry?


    What worries the heroes'' Association is that Silvia also brought the words.


    And, it is still directly stated in front of the media.


    "As a hero, I have many ideas to implement the event in city a, and I should not show up in public for the time being. Please understand."


    This time it was not a stir in the heroes'' Association, but it was caused worldwide.


    However, many people have expressed their understanding of the fact that the whole destroyed event in city a is concerned.


    I have experienced such events in person, and no matter who can''t be indifferent?


    Sylvia must be the same. It will take time to slow down.


    The public expressed their support with such an idea.


    Even after they learned that they were rescued by the local government, the residents of a city who were lucky enough to escape have sent thank you letters and fans'' letters to express their support and understanding.


    Finally, the heroes association can only accept the fact.


    The S-level heroes who heard the news had another idea.


    "Perhaps, one side of the Luocha and the warlord also produced the feeling of insufficient strength, and intend to re hone themselves."


    In this way, the hero activities of Fang Li and Silvia were suspended.


    As for whether they will come back and start their heroic activities again and be active in front of the people, that is what God can only know.Fang Li just told the hero Association and waited for Sylvia to come back.


    Sylvia took three days to deal with a lot of things. Is she coming?


    During this period, the tornado actually came to Fangli here.


    "I''m going to leave without saying a word. Who do you think you are?"


    The tornado was so suddenly angry for no reason.


    No, it shouldn''t be without reason.


    No matter how to say, Fangli and Sylvia are currently living in tornado''s home, and it''s really bad to leave quietly.


    But Silvia should have told the snow about it.


    When Fang Li said so, the tornado was angry again.


    "It''s because of this that blowing snow suddenly runs away from home again. It''s all your fault!"


    The girl with super ability is so angry.


    Finally, Fang Li was too lazy to explain to the tornado and threw out a word directly.


    "Can you believe that I''ll post your photos online?"


    In a word, let the tornado run wild.


    "Do you dare to threaten me with the second means


    Fallen into a state of fury, S-level 2 nearly pulled up the hero Association and threw it out of the atmosphere.


    If Fang Li had not predicted that one knife had killed the thinking power from the tornado, then the hero association would have disappeared on the map of city A.


    In a word, although there are a lot of things, Fangli and Silvia have no reason to stay in the world now that the main task has been completed.


    Sylvia, who came to Fangli, said so.


    "Well, don''t you say goodbye to Saitama?" Sylvia said suspiciously: "you and Saitama jade, if you know each other?"


    "At best, it''s just recognition." Fang Li shook his head and said, "I think the teacher probably didn''t even remember my name. It''s OK to say goodbye."


    In this respect, I have to admire Fang Li''s prediction.


    "So..."


    Silvia opened the window and took a look at the brand-new city a outside, and then she burst into a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Fang Li nodded with a smile.


    After that, Fangli and Sylvia flew directly out of the hero Association.


    Into two meteors, disappeared in the distant sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: one punch Superman."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: join the hero Association, become a professional hero, and all the staff get S-level evaluation, and determine the reward according to the final hero ranking."


    "The task has been completed, ranking 3 in s level and 6 in s level, and the evaluation has been greatly improved."


    "Task 2: kill the monster and gain 10000 kill points. The reward is determined according to the final kill points."


    "The task is completed and 70000 kill points are obtained. The evaluation is greatly improved."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "The task was completed, 60000 exchange points were obtained, and the evaluation was improved slightly."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: S +"


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factor 1: the completion of the B-level branch line task [Urban Guard], the evaluation is improved by a moderate margin, and has reached the highest level, so it is accumulated as a reward."


    "Influencing factor 2: the completion of the B-level branch line task [Urban recovery], the evaluation has been improved by a large margin, and has reached the highest level, so it is accumulated as a reward."


    "Influencing factor 3: complete A-level hidden task [defeat strong enemy], greatly improve the evaluation, have reached the highest level, so accumulated as reward."


    "Final clearance evaluation: S +"


    "Gain rewards: 100000 exchange points, 50 free attribute points, 10 free skill points."


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompt sound from the mind makes Fang Li and Sylvia look at each other, and then they all smile.


    I have to say, this time the copy of the world tour, the main task of the two people is indeed quite good.


    The first task of the main line is to greatly improve the evaluation.


    The second task of the main line is to evaluate the huge improvement.


    Although the third task of the main line was not overfulfilled, it was also 10000 points more than required.


    As a result, the customs clearance evaluation is directly rated as S +, and the tasks that lead to the improvement of the later evaluation are accumulated into rewards.


    This made Fangli''s wealth become rich again after he was promoted to the third level and returned to Fangli before liberation.


    The final clearance reward of 100000 exchange point and the branch task reward of 60000 exchange point increased the exchange point of fanglina to 160000 in one breath.


    The reward of 50 free attribute points, together with the killing of a large number of monsters in the dungeon world in the upper part, including the existence of borus, which is rated as God level by the main god space, also makes the adventure cards in the square get a lot of experience value. From the level 50 of super first-class adventurers, it has increased 10 levels to 60 levels in one breath, and obtained 10 free genera Sex points, together, are 60 free attribute points.


    As for the skill points, Fangli still has 10 skill points before. With the 10 skill points acquired this time, there are 20 skill points in total.


    160000 exchange points.


    60 attributes.


    20 skill points.


    Isn''t that a big gain?


    Not to mention, there are rewards for hidden tasks that have not been confirmed.


    A level of hidden tasks, presumably the reward will not be too low?


    "It''s a pity that all the exchange points have been spent before, and there is no special prop that can improve the evaluation."


    Fang Li said regretfully.


    "If there is one, it will be an ex grade evaluation with an exception level, which can provide one more personal world."


    Fang Li didn''t think much about going back to the world of one punch Superman.


    After all, unlike the past few worlds, who have known so many people, made so many friends and left so many fetters, there is no reason to go back.


    So, instead of turning the world of "one punch Superman" into a personal world, Fang Li hopes to be rewarded with ex level customs clearance evaluation.


    Silvia knows more people than before, but there is not much reason to go back.


    Although there is still a friend of snow blowing, but it is only so. Compared with the world of one punch Superman, if there is a chance to go back to which world, Silvia would like to return to the "Battle City asterisk" or "the catalogue of forbidden books"?


    So Silvia asked Fang Li curiously.


    "In other words, what''s the reward for hidden tasks?"


    Sylvia, it seems, is also focusing on the rest.


    As a result, Fang Li didn''t want to do so much. He opened the task record and checked it.


    "Number 11273 triggers A-level hidden task: defeat the enemy.""Task content: fight the plot character Polos, and win after the plot character polos uses the meteor burst form."


    "Mission reward: rare skill -" transform God. "


    With such a record, a crystal sealed with skills fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    Fangli and Sylvia also set their eyes on the crystal.


    The next second, the message from the space of God opened their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    (LV. 1)


    - active skills.


    -Convert 10% of STR to int.


    -Convert 10% of Vit (durability) to int (Mystery).


    -Convert 10% of AgI to int.


    -Increases int by 100%.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    Both Fangli and Silvia were surprised.


    Increase int (Mystery) by 100%?


    Attribute percentage bonus?


    This effect is the holy mark of the int version?


    What''s more, it''s not only about 100% increase in int, but also 10% in str, Vit and AgI?


    So, once you use this skill, isn''t it possible to increase int explosively?


    After all, this skill is only Lv. 1 now.


    When the level is upgraded, the effect is only afraid that it can catch up with the holy mark.


    If the holy mark that can add to str (strength), Vit (durability) and AgI (agility) is a close combat trump skill, then the ability type trump skill is to enchant int (Mystery).


    For Fangli, this skill can make a terrible improvement on the star power, and make Fangli strengthen his own physical ability extraordinary.


    At that time, even if you can''t reach the holy mark, this skill will be quite amazing.


    Of course, Fangli is not the best fit for this skill.


    Fang Li can''t help but turn to Silvia.


    See, Silvia stares at the crystal of her skill.


    Cyan eyes, full of surprise.


    That''s right.


    The most suitable person for this skill is not Fangli, but Silvia.


    For Sylvia as a witch, the amount of star power directly determines the use scale and degree of ability.


    If you have this skill, I''m afraid Sylvia will go straight to the square of the mark.


    Absolutely, not too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    In fact, as early as in the world of one punch Superman, after witnessing the fight between Fangli and borus, Silvia felt the pressure.


    "If I could be a little stronger..."


    Then, Fangli doesn''t need to face bolus alone. Silvia can help.


    Although polos longed for a one-on-one fight, Fang Li also responded to the other party''s fighting spirit and expectations, and there was no room for a third party to intervene, but Sylvia had to think so.


    "What should we do if we encounter enemies stronger than borus and still fight each other irreconcilably?"


    At that time, Sylvia is afraid that she can only look at Fang Li and try her best, while she is doing it on the side.


    Silvia never wanted to.


    Even though Sylvia is a very open-minded person, generous and broad-minded, she is not the kind of woman who is willing to wait at home for her man to return home triumphantly and can only pray for it.


    On the contrary, Sylvia is still very strong. Even when she was in xuezhan City, she knew that she had a great gap with Ophelia. She also tried to catch up and beat the strongest witch on the stage of Xingwu sacrifice.


    So Silvia''s desire is to be able to fight side by side.


    As far as strength is concerned, as long as the restriction of magic eye is not lifted and the holy mark is not used, Silvia will not be weaker than him.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Silvia wants to fight side by side with Fangli, which is not an extravagant hope.


    However, once met the extraordinary strong enemy, Silvia can only look at the Fang Li to fight.


    Sylvia was not willing to meet such a situation.


    Therefore, Sylvia has already made plans to further improve her strength after returning to the god space.


    So, how to improve?


    The three strength elements of the God messenger are attribute, skill and equipment.


    In terms of attributes, because it is only 150 points away from the third level of comprehensive attributes, even if it is filled, it will not catch up with the effect of the holy mark, so it can only be reduced to the next choice.


    In terms of equipment, Sylvia has already been fully equipped. Even if she wants to find better equipment, it is very difficult. After all, her equipment has been regarded as a very high-quality part of the third level. Even if she really finds better equipment, the improvement range is limited, so she can only be reduced to the next election.


    In this case, Silvia naturally places high hopes on skills.


    Don''t forget that Sylvia doesn''t have any skills other than talent.


    If you can find good skills, it will help Silvia a lot.


    For example, if Fang Li lost his skill bonus, he would have to discount the speed of sound ten times faster than his peak speed.


    In view of this, Sylvia hopes to use the harvest of this replica world to purchase good skills and help her improve her strength.


    Even if you can''t find a foul like mark, you can at least hope to find something good next level.


    Because of this, Sylvia has been looking forward to the rewards for customs clearance and hidden tasks after returning to the god space.


    Who would have thought that such a big surprise appeared.


    "Transforming God.".


    This skill, for Sylvia, will never be under the holy mark.


    How could Sylvia not be surprised to have acquired such skills in such an unexpected situation?


    At the moment, Sylvia couldn''t help but reach out and grab Fang Li''s sleeve.


    "NAH."


    Sylvia stares at Fang Li''s skills and makes some expectant noises.


    "This skill..."


    A word, has not had time to finish saying, was Fang Li to interrupt.


    "Here you are."


    So, Fang Li handed the crystal of skills directly to Sylvia.


    Seeing this, Sylvia was stunned and then gave a smile.


    "Is that good?" Sylvia said to her side with a smile, "if you get this skill, it will help you too?"


    Silvia obviously asked this question knowingly and deliberately made fun of Fangli.


    At the moment, Fang Li laughed.


    "Indeed, this skill is not useless for me. If the star power is improved, I can strengthen my body more." Fang Li said: "however, this ability will convert the other three attributes into int (Mystery), which is not suitable for my melee type."


    No matter how to say, it does not reduce the body attributes and strengthen it with the star force.


    Such a decrease and an increase are simply offsetting each other.


    "Not to mention that this skill, like the holy mark, has to pay a price." Fang Li said: "I already have too many similar forces. If I continue to increase in this way, it will be really once it is necessary to use it, it is totally in a desperate battle."Even if the party doesn''t care about their own life and death, but every time they participate in high-intensity fighting in the form of burning their own lives, it is not about the problem that doesn''t care, but they are dying.


    So, with magic eyes and holy marks, the square is enough, and then continue to increase this power, sooner or later, will play to death.


    "And you have to think about it." "This skill and the holy mark are the same type. The way to pay for it should also be to turn the rest into substantial power and bear the burden. Can you do it?"


    Like the holy mark, it is to transform the power of soul into substantive power, and then enhance the power of users.


    The skill of deification is the same, is it?


    Moreover, the holy mark has learning conditions. Only if the soul meets the demanding requirements of skills, can it be successfully acquired, otherwise it will be wasted directly.


    It is just the same for God to turn into a substantial force, is there a strict requirement for one aspect of the need to be transformed into substantive power?


    Can Silvia meet this requirement and gain the strength beyond the specification?


    Silvia, however, had a fearless smile.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "If not, it will prove that I am only that way."


    After that, Silvia reached out to the crystal of the skill of deification.


    There is no loss in the least.


    "Zheng --!"


    Next moment, the skill crystal in Fang Li suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "Bang --!"


    Sealed with skill crystal answer and break.


    "Hum --!"


    Countless light points rushed to Silvia, covering Silvia in the inside.


    Silvia couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    Let the countless light points, in its body slowly hover.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the light suddenly fits into Silvia''s body.


    See here, square only assured down, slightly smile.


    The system prompt sound is late.


    "The slave number 11273 meets the skill learning conditions and obtains the skill - deification."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    After the event, Fang Li learned from Sylvia''s mouth the learning requirements of this skill.


    As you might expect in the square, deification and scarification are the same type of skill.


    The holy Mark''s learning requirement is for the soul.


    The learning requirement of transforming God is for spirit.


    That is to say, when using deification, this skill will transform the user''s spiritual strength into physical strength, which is used to enhance the user''s int (Mystery).


    Just as the use of the mark in the square places a burden on the soul, so does Sylvia''s use of deification.


    Fortunately, Sylvia is not like Fangli. There are hidden dangers in her soul. Even if she uses Huashen, her life will not be in danger. At best, it will cause a great spiritual burden.


    Of course, it''s not safe.


    If on the battlefield suddenly because of the mental burden and fall, it is likely to be a dead end.


    Generally speaking, this skill has more advantages than disadvantages. It should not be used casually in ordinary times. It should be used as a card at a critical moment, just like the holy mark in the square.


    After that, Sylvia used two skill points to upgrade the skill level of transforming God.


    ¡­¡­


    (LV. 3)


    - active skills.


    -Convert 50% of STR to int.


    -Convert 50% of Vit to int.


    -Convert 50% of AgI to int.


    -Increases int by 300%.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    After upgrading to Lv. 3, the effect of this skill can also be regarded as against the heaven. Compared with the holy mark, it is not bad at all.


    By accident, Silvia seems to be satisfied with this foul like skill. She is no longer anxious to start a new skill, but thinks that the exchange point should be saved.


    "We may not be able to complete the copy task every time. If we fail, we will be deducted from the exchange point. If we don''t have any exchange point at that time..."


    What happens? There''s no need to remind you.


    However, Fang Li still thinks that even if it is like this, it doesn''t need to be tied up.


    "It''s true that you should deposit some of the exchange points just in case, but you don''t have to save them all."


    This trip to the replica world brought about 160000 exchange points to Fangli.


    If you want to be on the safe side, it''s enough to keep some.


    The rest, when it''s time to spend.


    For example, for 20 skill points, Sylvia uses 2 skill points, and the remaining 18 skill points are not used in vain. If you can get new skills, you should quickly upgrade them. Isn''t it a good thing?


    There are also 60 attribute points.


    These words, Fang Li and Sylvia are immediately half used up.


    Fang Li uses 30 attribute points, 20 attribute points for AgI (Agile) promotion, and 10 attribute points for int (Mystery) promotion.


    In addition, Fang Li also considered the problem of universality, and changed the title of "hero (s level)" to "guard Knight" again.


    In Sylvia''s words, because she started the skill of transforming God, she paid more attention to int. this time, she no longer evenly distributed, but used 30 attribute points to enhance int.


    After finishing these, Fang Li and Sylvia went to the tower of trial in order to adapt to the improved strength.


    Previously, due to the needs of upgrading tasks, Fangli and Sylvia have already broken into the 45th floor.


    This time, the two people were promoted to the third level, and their strength was completely changed. Naturally, they made a breakthrough again and again.


    And the third level of the LORD God Messenger, the limit is to be able to 60 levels.


    Fangli and Sylvia spent seven days in the tower of trial and reached the 55th floor in one breath.


    In this case, Fang Li and Sylvia got some rewards.


    In terms of attributes, the last time both sides have reached the fourth level limit, all the attribute rewards obtained have become free attribute points.


    But this time, the two did not rise to the limit of the third level, and the distribution of attribute points was somewhat random.


    After some allocation, coupled with the use of previous attribute points, the property panels of Fangli and Sylvia have changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career (occupation): star generation


    Title: guard KnightLevel: Level 3


    STR: 142 (+ 100)


    vit (endurance): 133 (+ 100)


    AgI (agility): 250 (+ 100)


    int: 225 (+ 50)


    Figure: Sylvia ryinaheim


    race: human


    career: StarCraft generation


    Title: singer


    level: Level 3


    STR: 128 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 120 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 132 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery) £©£º180£¨+40£©


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the bonus of equipment, skill, title and occupation, their comprehensive attributes have reached 400 points, and there are only 100 points left from the 500 points of the third level limit.


    The change of attributes will bring about the improvement of strength.


    For example, if we use the star force and the seven night assassination, the peak speed will be increased from 10 times to 12 times, which is very amazing.


    Sylvia also got the corresponding promotion, not less than Li.


    This property is.


    In addition, there are 2 more skill points in the tower of trial, which makes Fangli and Sylvia''s available skill points recover to 20.


    Exchange points get more.


    Therefore, after some discussion, they decided to rebuild their personal residence.


    "It''s a bit troublesome if you have to go to the training ground and the tower of trial every time you improve your strength."


    For this reason, Fangli not only transformed his residence into a bigger one, but also built a special training ground.


    Sylvia also made some improvements in her personal interests to make her home more comfortable and spacious.


    After spending a lot of money, Fang Li went to the trading area to buy some props, but there were still 100000 exchange points left.


    This is how they spent the ten day break.


    Then, they are once again ushered in the moment of entering the replica world.


    "Replica world: fateapocrypha."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: join the Holy Grail War, become the Lord, and defeat a subordinate. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of defeats."


    "Mission 2: join the Holy Grail War, summon followers, and assist subordinates to defeat a follower as Lord. Additional rewards will be given according to the number of defeats."


    "Task 3: get 60000 exchange points. Additional rewards will be awarded according to the number of bonus obtained."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    In this way, Fangli and Sylvia entered a new world of copies.


    Neither of them knew.


    This time, an unexpected accident will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Well?"


    When Silvia opened her eyes, what appeared in front of her was not the style of the new world, but a golden space that seemed to flicker with fluorescence.


    "Here is..."


    Sylvia was surprised.


    At this moment, a voice rang.


    "Don''t realize that you''re here to panic."


    With the sound of such a voice, a girl appeared in front of Silvia.


    "Are you..."


    Silvia looked over.


    Facing Sylvia''s eyes, the girl smiles.


    "My name is Joan of arc."


    Said the girl.


    "You must have all kinds of questions, but please don''t panic. I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask you to help me with one thing."


    Smell speech, Silvia suppressed the inner doubt, looked at the girl who claimed to be virtuous.


    In this case, Joan of arc looks at Silvia.


    "Do you know about the Grail War?"


    The Holy Grail.


    It was used by Jesus Christ, known as the son of God, in history.


    Jesus used the cup to instruct his disciples to drink the red wine, which symbolizes his blood, to create the crucifixion ceremony.


    Later, some people thought that the cup had some magical power because of this special occasion.


    "The water in it can rejuvenate people" --


    - "the water in it can bring people back from the dead" --


    - "the water in it can make people live forever" --


    there are almost all kinds of rumors like this, making the Holy Grail a very famous relic.


    The so-called Holy Grail War refers to the battle for the highest level relic.


    It''s not a normal fight.


    Those who take part in the battle are called master.


    The Lords, on the other hand, will summon the spirits of various famous heroes in history as weapons and call them slaves.


    The Holy Grail War was carried out by these lords and subordinates, and the smallest and largest battle in history was launched.


    It''s just that in this world, the Grail that caused the fight is not the relic of history.


    No one knows where the real grail is going.


    But the significance of the Grail is that it can realize the wishes of its owners.


    In other words, if there is a holy grail with the same effect, no matter whether the Holy Grail is a relic used by Jesus Christ in history, it will be named "Holy Grail", and there will be a fight.


    For this reason, the Grail War has happened many times.


    This time, there is also a Holy Grail War on the horizon.


    But


    "Is there something unusual about this Holy Grail War?"


    Sylvia was a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    Joan nodded with a serious expression.


    According to Joan of arc, there are all kinds of grail wars going on all over the world today.


    Among them, naturally, there are some abnormal conditions.


    Some of these situations are fouls committed by participants, while others are accidents caused by unexpected serious events.


    However, no matter what the situation is, as long as the form of the Holy Grail War becomes special and the result is totally unpredictable, the Holy Grail, as the center of the Holy Grail War, will call out a subordinate to intervene as a referee in order to maintain the normal holding of the Holy Grail War.


    Hearing this, Sylvia understood a little.


    "Is it..." Silvia cast her eyes on Joan and said, "is Miss Joan the follower called out by the Grail?"


    "Yes." Joan gave a smile, and then narrowed her smile. She said to Silvia, "but this Holy Grail War seems more unusual than I thought. I was called by the Holy Grail, but I can''t be a follower."


    "Can''t it be natural?" Sylvia guessed something very cleverly. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "in other words, you can come to the world in an unnatural way?"


    "It''s not natural." Joan said helplessly: "the way I think of is to attach to people in the real world to the present world."


    For that matter, Silvia would have been a bit foolish not to have guessed Joan''s intentions.


    Sure enough.


    "I found that your physical function and potential ability are far more than those of ordinary people. There is a mysterious power hidden in your body that is different from magic. If you can attach to your body, then my ability value will be improved to the greatest extent, which is absolutely of great help to this abnormal event."Joan looked directly at Silvia and spoke seriously.


    "That''s what the Lord told me."


    Joan of arc made a request to Sylvia in a very sincere tone.


    "Lend me your strength, please."


    With these words, Joan''s eyes did not move from Sylvia from the beginning to the end.


    It was a look of frankness, frankness, tenacity and extraordinary will.


    When this look into Silvia''s eyes, Silvia''s decision is only one.


    "I see."


    Sylvia smiles.


    That smile, also full of frankness and frankness, is also beautiful to make people sigh.


    Then Silvia said so.


    "You can be attached to me."


    Hearing the speech, Joan of arc could not help but feel a burst of joy.


    "Really?" With a smile, Joan said, "it may cause you a lot of trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter." Silvia closed one eye and said with a smile, "although I didn''t expect such a development, I have no reason to turn a blind eye to those who seek help."


    "Is it?" Joan of arc, like a loving saint, said with a gentle smile, "you are really a kind and gentle person."


    With that, Joan of arc extended a hand to Sylvia.


    "Hold out your hand, please."


    Hearing Joan''s words, Sylvia, without any hesitation, raised her hand and stretched out.


    Just as Silvia''s hand was about to touch Joan''s, something suddenly occurred to her.


    "Well, Miss Joan."


    "Please don''t be so polite. Just call me Joan of arc."


    "So, Joan, can I ask you something?"


    "If I can do it, I will try my best to help you finish it."


    "I want you to take care of someone for me."


    "Take care of someone?"


    "The man estimated that No, I will certainly take part in the extremely abnormal Holy Grail War you mentioned. I hope you can take care of him for me


    "It''s a bit embarrassing for me. As the arbiter of the Grail War, I can''t take sides with anyone."


    "No, it''s not to let you take sides with him. It''s just that when he''s in danger, I hope you can protect him, at least don''t let him mess around."


    "In that case, I can promise you."


    "Thank you, Joan."


    "You''re welcome."


    This is the end of the conversation.


    Sylvia and Joan''s hands also touched.


    Let the light shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "-"


    it''s a familiar sense of weightlessness.


    It''s like being thrown into the outer space without gravity. It''s just like being thrown into the outer space without gravity. It''s just like being thrown into the outer space without gravity. When the feeling recovers, there''s a real feeling on the back.


    This feeling was confirmed by Fang Li.


    "Not standing, but lying down?"


    With this judgment, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    The ceiling in front of his eyes confirmed Fangli''s conjecture.


    He got up at fontington.


    Only then did Fang Li know what his state was.


    This is not a spacious, even ordinary, but a very humble small room.


    Fang Li was lying on a bed in the small room, in this room.


    The background information arranged by the god space is transmitted to Fang''s mind, which makes Fang Li understand the current situation.


    As in the past, there is no dramatic identity to be given to Fangli.


    This time, Fangli''s identity is as simple as ever, just an ordinary resident living in Romania.


    Romania is a small country in the northeast of the Balkans in Southeast Europe.


    The country is adjacent to Ukraine and Moldova in the north and the northeast, Bulgaria in the south, Serbia and Hungary in the southwest and northwest, and the Black Sea in the southeast, covering an area of 238391 square kilometers and a population of nearly 20 million. Its capital is Bucharest, which is a famous country in Southern Europe.


    Now, Fangli is a residence in Bucharest, the capital of Romania.


    The identity background given by the god space is so simple.


    Who let Fangli not have special authority like Sylvia?


    Such an idea flashed in my mind, even if it was suddenly a Zheng.


    Immediately, Fang Li suddenly got up from the bed.


    "And Sylvia?"


    Fang Li looked around.


    There was no Sylvia around.


    "The angel of God is not at his side?"


    It''s impossible.


    When coming into the dungeon world, the followers of the LORD God''s messenger will be sent directly to his body, but not to other places.


    Unless


    "Something special happened?"


    This situation is not impossible.


    For example, if the place where the LORD God messenger and his followers come is a place with extremely distorted space, the transmission places of the two people will naturally be separated.


    Once such a special situation occurs, the messenger of the LORD God will be separated from his followers.


    Fang Li frowned at the thought.


    "The special state of the world..."


    Fang Li began to think about it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¶FateApocrypha¡·¡£


    This world, Fang Li can''t be unfamiliar with.


    Because it is one of the world of the moon series, and it is under the same world view as moon Ji.


    In this world, there are magicians.


    In this world, there is also an association of magicians, the magic society.


    Of course, the Church of the church also exists in this world.


    However, the world that Fangli came to should not be the same as that of moon Ji.


    There is not only one world of type moon series, but there are many parallel worlds and even parallel universes, which leads to multiple series and multiple stories under the type moon world.


    The world of moon Ji experienced by Fangli is just one of the world of the series of moon.


    Now, the world that Fangli comes to is another world in the new moon.


    However, these worlds lead to the root cause, and the world outlook is naturally the same.


    Fang Li''s understanding of the original work and his experience under the same world outlook make it impossible for Fangli to be unfamiliar with the world.


    Therefore, in view of this abnormal situation, Fang Li''s mind also appeared a variety of conjectures.


    "Anyway, Sylvia''s safety doesn''t seem to be a problem."


    There is a community of shared destiny between the messenger of God and his followers, who can not only feel the state of each other, but also know the position of the other.


    According to Fang Li''s feeling, Sylvia''s life reaction is a little far away from her.


    However, there was no problem.


    This proves that Silvia is at least safe.


    Then, Fang Li opened his laptop on his desk, checked the news on the Internet, and confirmed that Sylvia had a good identity as a world-class singer.


    Unfortunately, the Internet did not mention Sylvia''s current trends and whereabouts.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."Fang Li''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    "If you knew it, you had to confirm the means of communication."


    Mobile phone, Fangli is not without it.


    But in this world, mobile phones in the rest of the world will definitely not work.


    Just as foreign plugs can''t be used for domestic appliances, it''s still a problem whether radio waves can react to mobile phones in other countries.


    As for the mobile phones in the world, even if there are, Fangli can not know the contact information of the world-class singer.


    "So what shall we do?"


    Fang Li began to ponder.


    Fang Li didn''t panic.


    Silvia''s strength is not under himself, no matter what situation, it will not be unable to deal with.


    At least, Fang Li has such confidence in his lover.


    "In that case, we have to meet first."


    Should I go to Silvia?


    No.


    According to the memory of the original book, Romania is the stage of this main task.


    To be exact, it should be said that a city in Romania is the stage of the main task this time.


    Sylvia doesn''t know the original, but she will definitely come to find Fangli.


    "Then I''ll go straight there and meet Sylvia there."


    To make this decision, on the one hand, Fang Li can feel that Sylvia is heading for her own direction.


    There is also another aspect, that is, the abnormal situation in Fang Li''s body.


    "Bili..."


    A tingling sensation, without any omen, appeared on the back of Fang Li''s left hand.


    Fang Li cast his eyes on it.


    "Zheng..."


    I saw that on the back of that hand, just as there was an invisible power gathering together, a faint trace began to appear.


    It was a trace of the state as if some pattern had been formed before it was formed.


    Coincidentally, the name of this trace is also called the holy mark.


    That''s the mark that only those who are allowed to take part in the Grail War, who are recognized and chosen by the Grail.


    People who know about the Grail War certainly know what to call these chosen people.


    Master.


    A person who is allowed to call upon the hero''s incarnation, to take part in the Grail War.


    Fangli was chosen at this moment.


    That means two things.


    1£º Fang Li has the qualification to be the emperor.


    2£º There''s a Holy Grail War going on in this country.


    The Holy Grail War is the only way to accomplish Fangli''s main task.


    That''s why I decided.


    "Meet Sylvia there, so that you don''t have to be taken away from you."


    Having made such an idea, Fang Li left the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Holy Grail War.


    The battle over the universal wish machine, which is rumored to be able to fulfill all wishes.


    One of the most famous battles of this kind is the one launched in "Dongmu".


    Located in the extreme east of the island country, there is a city called Dongmu city.


    In this city, there are three magic families known as the royal family.


    The three magic families are yuansaka, machili and aynzbelen.


    The three magic families, for their own purposes, set up a ceremony called Holy Grail War on the stage of Dongmu city.


    That''s right.


    The Grail War is a ritual.


    Although we don''t know what the real Holy Grail is, in Dongmu City, the three royal families use the spirit veins under Dongmu city to collect the huge magic power required by the large-scale ritual magic array constructed by Ayn zbeiron, and hold a grand ceremony that can make the Holy Grail, a universal wishing machine, appear.


    Large scale ritual magic circle is called the Great Holy Grail.


    When the Holy Grail collects enough magic power to perform the ritual, it will select seven magicians and make them become the Lord, summoning seven followers.


    In history and myth, the famous heroes will turn into heroes and go to the seat of heroes on the outside of the world and become pillars to maintain the existence of the world.


    Only the world can summon the spirits out.


    The magician''s words, by virtue of his own ability, may be able to borrow a small part of the power of the spirit, so as to shine a miracle, but it is the world itself that can summon the spirit itself.


    However, the Holy Grail War in Dongmu city was able to connect the throne of the spirits with the power of the Holy Grail, and copy the intelligence of the personality and strength of the spirits. The seven lords provided magic power and summoned them to the world.


    In this case, the spirit of being called out is called the existence of follower.


    According to their own characteristics and strength, they are divided into seven positions.


    Saber, saber.


    Archer.


    Lancer.


    Rider.


    "Caster.".


    Assassin.


    Berserker.


    Seven followers, with their respective positions, fought with each other in a ceremony called the Grail War, until the last group was left.


    As a result, the Holy Grail War ceremony can be completed, and the Holy Grail will appear to fulfill the wishes of the owners.


    Perhaps it was the magic society''s lax surveillance of the island countries in the Far East, and it was not until the Holy Grail War in Dongmu City repeated three times that the magic society found out about it.


    However, in the third Holy Grail War, perhaps the reason why the Second World War was about to break out, the state was involved in it.


    Because of this abnormal situation, the Holy Grail War in Dongmu came to an end.


    The three royal families watched the Holy Grail snatched by the national forces, but could not do anything about it.


    In the end, the Holy Grail also disappeared in the process of transportation.


    And the Grail War system is spread as intelligence among magicians all over the world.


    In order to imitate the ritual of the Holy Grail War and obtain the omnipotent wishing machine, various subspecies Holy Grail wars have been carried out all over the world.


    However, these holy grail wars basically can''t reproduce the scale of Dongmu city. There are only five followers summoned at most. Even if the ceremony is established, it can''t realize all the wishes.


    Among all the Holy Grail wars, only the Holy Grail War in Dongmu city is the most perfect and complete grand ceremony. If it is successfully carried out to the end, it can even open a hole to go to the outside of the world, so that the magician can reach the root vortex, realize the long-standing sad wish and reach the root source.


    Now, the Holy Grail War in Romania is the real Grail War centered on the lost grail in the past.


    He took out a piece of gold from the goblin''s cloth bag, exchanged a lot of cash, ordered a plane ticket, took off from Bucharest airport, sat in the side of the plane, let the body sink into the seat, while searching for the memory in mind.


    In the third Grail War, there was a Lord.


    He is the head of a magic family.


    It''s called the Domingo.


    In the third Holy Grail War, the patriarch of the yugdomirania family accidentally found the location of the great grail, which led to evil ideas and encouraged the state forces to seize it. Finally, he monopolized it and transported it to the family''s location.


    That is tulifas, a city on the outskirts of Transylvania, Romania.


    There, in one of the oldest fortresses, there lived the magicians of the yugdomiranians.After the third Grail War, the patriarch of the yugdomirania family, who had obtained the great grail, had been tolerating it for 60 or 70 years after the third Holy Grail War, setting the Grail in the fortress to collect the magic power needed for the ceremony.


    To this day, the Grail has finally collected its magic.


    As a result, Hugo domirania officially announced the existence of the great grail, and declared to the magic society.


    "The yugdomirania family will be independent and create a new magic association."


    This matter, of course, is not recognized by the magic association.


    Therefore, the magic Society sent a special force of magicians to annihilate the yugdomirania family.


    Unfortunately, the patriarch of the yugdomirania family has summoned followers.


    Today''s magician is impossible to be the opponent of the follower.


    The followers are the spirits of heroes in the past. Some of them have been active in history, others have been active in myths. Mystery alone is not in the same level.


    According to the classification of the space of the Lord and God, the followers of the general specifications are the existence of the third level.


    In this world, the existence that can compete with followers must be at least at the level of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    The general magician''s words, how many to die.


    The troops sent by the magic association were annihilated by the follower.


    But a magician sneaked into the castle and opened the great grail emergency system.


    That is to avoid seven lords and seven followers becoming one camp in the Holy Grail War, which makes the ritual of the Holy Grail War unable to establish the emergency preparation system.


    Once this system is activated, there will be seven more lords and seven followers, and the fourteen lords and fourteen followers will be divided into two camps to carry out the unprecedented large-scale Holy Grail War.


    Fourteen Lords.


    Fourteen followers.


    On one side, the camp is red.


    On one side, the camp is black.


    The battle between the two camps between the Lord and follower.


    This is the Holy Grail War.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li felt the holy mark on the back of his left hand.


    The corner of the mouth, slowly raised.


    Because


    "Is the number of imperial lords in my hands" red "or" black "


    "Red" is the magic society.


    The word "black" is Eug domirania.


    Fangli will join one of the camps.


    Then, call out your followers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Tulipas.


    It is a city on the outskirts of Transylvania, Romania.


    Most of the buildings in the city were repaired and rebuilt on the buildings in the middle ages. The appearance presented is not at all like that of modern times, but still maintains the medieval style. There are stone buildings everywhere, and the population is only about 20000. They live on the trivial agriculture and textile industry.


    The walls built in the Middle Ages to prevent the invasion of Turkish soldiers are still well preserved, surrounded by some fortresses and cities.


    In such a city, a tiny hill, a huge castle is located here.


    The city of mirenia.


    The base camp of the yugdomirania family.


    At this time, in a room on the top floor of the castle, a young man dressed as noble was looking at a crystal ball.


    On the crystal ball, a man is stepping into tulifas, into the territory of the yugdomirania family.


    The young man, holding an expensive and gorgeous cane, struck the crystal ball in front of him thoughtfully.


    The image on the crystal ball immediately drew closer to the back of the left hand of the man who entered tulipus.


    Above, the youth saw a faint trace.


    "Is it really a holy mark..."


    The young man squinted and murmured.


    Danik prestone yugdomirania.


    One of the Lords of the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu city also discovered the existence of the great grail and transported it to the magician in tulipas.


    After 60 or 70 years, the magician was still as handsome as a young man of 20.


    "So..."


    Danik said this with a smile at the unsuspecting man walking down the street on the crystal ball.


    "What should be done with this man who is qualified to be a king?"


    As today''s master of the Grail, danik is certainly the most aware of the function of the Grail.


    Although the magicians of the magic society actually intruded into the underground of the city fortress and opened the preparation system of the great grail, which turned the Holy Grail War into a Holy Grail War, danik did not lose his sense of propriety because of this.


    Danik knew that the great grail would provide assistance related to the Grail War, such as the allocation of imperial qualifications, according to the situation.


    This is not surprising.


    Although the emperor and his followers are in a group, they are both based on interests.


    The Lord wants to fulfill his wish through the Grail.


    The followers also have their own wishes, so they will respond to the call of the Holy Grail.


    When the two sides are combined together, the problem of phase and personality will naturally arise.


    However, the emperor is basically a magician. Generally, only a magician or a person related to magic can be selected as the emperor.


    The follower is a hero in his life. Although he has responded to the call, he has his own dignity and pride. He can''t be ordered by a selfish magician.


    Therefore, the Holy Grail will provide some assistance in this respect.


    For example, after the emperor has successfully summoned his followers, the holy mark on the back of his hand will be completely formed into three magic spells.


    Each of these incantations is a magic crystal condensed by pure magic.


    The Lord can carry out mandatory orders on followers by using mantras.


    Within the permission of the mantra, these mantras will be enforced. Even if the follower has a special resistance to magic, he can resist one command, but he can''t resist a total of three mantras. Finally, it will have the effect of deterrence and restraint, making it possible for the emperor''s followers.


    Otherwise, for followers, ordinary human beings, even magicians, are too weak. If there is no equivalent condition, it is not strange to be killed by followers or manipulated as puppets, which makes the existence of mantras extremely important.


    In view of this, as the precursor of the appearance of the Lingzhu, the holy mark represents the brand of the imperial master''s qualification.


    But such a brand is not absolute.


    Before the subordinates are summoned, the imperial qualification is only preparation.


    Only when the followers are summoned can they become the real king.


    Although the magicians of the yugdomirania family had gathered together seven lords who had revealed the holy mark, only two of them, including danik, could really summon the followers.


    The rest of us are still in preparation.


    Danik''s original intention was to ask the lords to summon the followers and gather together seven followers to launch a formal challenge to the magic association after the preparation was completed.


    Who would have thought, but now there is another one who has the qualification of being a king.


    What''s more, this person doesn''t seem to be a magician. Otherwise, the border set at tulipus would react to magic.


    "Isn''t it the Lord of magicians?"It''s not impossible.


    A magician is not the prerequisite for becoming a king.


    Anyone who has some connection with magic has a chance to become a king.


    For example, if a descendant of a magician fails to become a magician because of his family''s decline, he may be selected as the Lord if he has the blood to become a magician.


    It is also likely that the great grail will choose the other person who does not have the talent of a magician but has the ability to become a king.


    Even the magic eye ability, which is regarded as the proof of a first-class magician, sometimes appears in ordinary people.


    Individuals with innate magic eyes, that is, individuals with special case level magic eyes, are born with magic. They are even more likely to be chosen as Lord than ordinary magicians.


    In addition, if there is an accident in the imperial master, but the follower falls down, the follower can also conclude a contract with ordinary people to make him become the emperor.


    These situations need the Holy Grail to manage, distribute and judge, and finally select those who have the qualifications of emperor.


    Of course, if you are not a magician, you can''t provide magic for the followers.


    If the followers do not have magic power, let alone fight, it will become a problem in the present world.


    It seems that this kind of person exists.


    However, since the Holy Grail has given this person the holy mark and made him qualified to be the emperor, it proves that this person has the possibility of becoming the emperor.


    What''s more, the other party may still be the Lord of the "red" square sent by the magic association, which may be.


    In that case


    "Whether it''s for the next call of the" black "array camp, or for the confrontation with the" red "camp, this person will not be allowed to stay."


    If the other side is the leader of the "black" camp, once the follower is summoned, there will be a smaller group of the leader and followers on this side, which is extremely unfavorable to the "black" side.


    If the other side is the leader of the "red" camp, once summoned by the leader, he will be the enemy of this side.


    Either way, danik didn''t keep a reason for the other.


    The so-called magician is a group of dirty people who can do whatever they can to achieve their own goals.


    Danik, fully reflects this feature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Maintaining the medieval style of the city Are you


    After coming out of the airport, Fangli went straight to tulipus and came to this city full of medieval ancient European style.


    Looking at the city in front of him, Fang Li couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Tulipas is generally a platform with an upward trend from west to East.


    If you can see the city from the northeast, you can see it from afar.


    "Is that the city of mirenia?"


    A family of magicians named Hugo domirania lived there.


    The Lords and followers of the "black" camp also live there.


    The fortress, which is located in the highest part of the city, can simply take a panoramic view of the whole city.


    With a little bit of farsighted magic, the whole of tulipus would be under the surveillance of yugdomirania.


    I''m afraid that Fangli''s coming to tulipus has been completely exposed, isn''t it?


    "And it''s far more than just this level of vigilance here..."


    Fang Li looks around.


    Around, one by one residents are doing their own things, some of them are moving between their homes, some are playing with stalls, some are passing by, some are laughing at each other, presenting a natural urban landscape.


    How could detective Fang not have noticed it?


    Some of these residents, from time to time, will cast their eyes on this side.


    It''s not the curious eyes of outsiders, but the eyes with a little examination and vigilance.


    "sure enough, is this the eye liner of jug?


    This city is the domain of yugdomirania.


    It is said that even some ordinary residents here are aware of the existence of magic and do some trivial things under the direction of yugdomirania.


    Those residents with a look of inspection and vigilance may be the existence of this kind.


    Fang Li also raised his head and looked at the sky.


    There, there are also a group of unnatural wandering birds.


    "The magician''s servant?"


    those are also the eyes of the magician of jug de la magna.


    In addition, Fang Li''s magic eye, which glanced over the ice blue luster when he was scanning around, also swept to the unknown transparent boundary. The whole tulipus had been completely transformed into an invisible fortress and prison, keeping a firm watch on and imprisoning people from outside.


    If ordinary people, maybe they can also visit here and spend a good time without finding anything.


    Unfortunately, for those who can find out the unusual features of this city, it is like a prey falling into a spider''s web. No matter how hard they struggle, they will be more and more entangled by the malice around them. In the end, they will fall into the end of tension and even mental exhaustion and collapse before anything happens?


    However, for Fangli, the malice hidden in the secret of tulipus is even worse than Sanyi city in another parallel world.


    "At least, where can I save a group of dead men, then I will have a look..."


    With such a smile, Fang Li ignored the surveillance from around and stepped into tulifasi.


    Just like an ordinary tourist, he began to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, gradually began to come.


    I don''t know if it''s the characteristic of a rural city. At dusk, the number of pedestrians on the street will decrease sharply and become thinner and thinner.


    People''s breath began to go away.


    The lively atmosphere of the city began to turn into a dead silence.


    By the time the night fell, every family had turned off their lights and turned the city into a dead city with no life at all.


    In the streets of such a city, Fang Li, holding a bottle of beer in his hand, was walking slowly.


    It was not until after a while that Fangli stopped.


    Looking at the night ahead, Fang Li spits out words without any sense of tension.


    "Are you here?"


    So, Fang Li still drinks beer leisurely.


    But in the darkness ahead of Fangli, the atmosphere of the air is suddenly changed.


    "Bang..."


    It was a heavy footstep.


    Under the heavy footfalls, several shadows began to appear.


    These shadows are big and small.


    Big is like a giant.


    It''s small enough to be the same size as the average person.


    It is a combination of man-made man and stone giant.


    The man-made man-made looks like a mold carved out of the same look, hair color is consistent for silver, even body material are similar, full of neutral feeling, if you do not look carefully, you can not see who is male, who is female.The stone giant is like the incarnation of rock. Every muscle in the bulge is thick stone and soil, like the stone statue of ancient warriors, full of pressure.


    Such a combination appears in silence from the darkness ahead.


    In terms of quantity, there are five in each.


    "Five men and five stone giants?"


    Fang ignored the pressure and murderous spirit from the front and murmured to himself.


    "Is this the size of the plan to kill the opponent completely?"


    If you only look at it from the breath, you don''t need to see the reaction of the enemy''s skills. You can see it from all sides.


    For example, those artificial people, each of which is specially adjusted for fighting, can completely ravage ordinary magicians in the group of magicians. Even if it is against some excellent magicians, it will not be too weak.


    And those stone giants, not to mention, can be judged only by their actions and degrees of completion.


    "It''s a work made from man."


    It''s totally different.


    I also want to know that modern artists can never be equal to those who were able to become heroes after death in the past.


    For one thing, there is a big difference between the statues made by modern magicians and those made by those who are capable of becoming heroes.


    According to Fang Li''s estimation, each of these stone statues will be able to fight with his followers for one or two rounds.


    For modern magicians, it''s a total nightmare.


    This kind of battle is used to deal with an emperor who is not even a magician.


    Therefore, the other side can only be in order to actually kill the opponent.


    "Good..."


    Fang Li chuckled.


    This smile became a signal of war.


    "Ha


    The man-made people have issued shouts, armed with long guns, and launched a burst into the square.


    Stone giant people are in the roar of footsteps, forward to charge.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s face did not change, but slowly put aside the beer can in his hand.


    "Clang..."


    The empty beer can fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    At the same time, the fighting began.


    And, immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "What...!"


    In the city of mirenia, danik, who is watching the battle in tulifas with magic from afar, stands up fiercely.


    His face was full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    As a matter of fact, danik has already attached great importance to the sudden preparation of the Lord.


    To deal with a person who is not even a magician, we sent five combat specialized man-made men who can compete with excellent magicians, and there are also five magic figures who can hold on to one or two rounds in the hands of followers.


    That''s too much of a talent to think about.


    If the other side is really just an ordinary person, then as long as there is a man-made man is enough, there is no need to send so much power.


    However, considering that the opponent has the specificity to be selected by the Holy Grail, danik carefully dispatched enough troops.


    Who would have thought that the scene unfolded in front of his eyes was enough to surprise any magician.


    It was just a matter of a sudden.


    The five men, armed with spears, darted in front of each other and made a fierce stab.


    The statue of the devil also raised his heavy fist high and blasted at the tiny human below.


    The tip of the gun flashed in the dark.


    Boxing is like a mountain, with a roaring momentum.


    In the face of this kind of two, the number of 10, not to mention ordinary people, even an old magician, at this time to react, let alone use magic, even chant mantra is too late.


    But in danik''s eyes, the man in the crystal ball is just a move.


    There was no physical ability to frighten combat experts.


    There was no powerful mystery that shocked the magicians.


    However, the other side with extremely smooth movement, towards the surrounding.


    In his hand, a dagger like the waning moon was held there and waved to the man-made man-made figures and the magic statues.


    It''s not fast.


    It''s not powerful.


    When I first saw it, danik didn''t care.


    But soon danik was surprised.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the weapons that man-made used to block were easily cut off.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the devil''s strong body was cut off.


    In front of the man, it seemed that it was not steel and rocks, but fragile paper.


    Can you compete with a good magician?


    The moment you lose your weapon, your body is kicked.


    Can you play one or two moves with the follower?


    In front of the opponent''s seemingly gorgeous dagger, he didn''t even block a move.


    Then, five men hit the wall and slid to the ground.


    Then, the five statues were split into pure stones and fell down.


    The whole process, only a few seconds.


    In this way, the battle ended.


    It ends with the crushing of the opponent.


    "This..."


    Danik frowned.


    No.


    It really shouldn''t be.


    Although the other side''s skill is very good, but it seems that it does not exceed the artificial people too much, at most is superior to the ordinary people.


    Such an opponent, five man-made men and five magic statues can not be defeated without fighting back.


    "Is it the weapon?"


    Man made man will lose because his weapon is cut off at once.


    The magic image will be broken because the body with amazing defense is split by a knife.


    In this way, everyone would suspect that there was something wrong with the weapon.


    "What kind of magic dress is that?"


    The props used by magicians to assist themselves in performing magic is magic costumes.


    Just like the magic props in "a blessing for a better world", it has the properties to supplement the magic power for users, or to play the effect comparable to magic.


    The crescent like dagger is obviously not an ordinary weapon.


    Then, it is not impossible to use such weapons and the other party''s skillful skills to achieve this effect.


    Unfortunately, danik soon found out that he was wrong.


    Although good weapons are also a reason, the reason why steel weapons and solid rocks can be easily cut off like tearing paper is that the swordsman has a pair of magic eyes.


    A pair of magic eyes that can make waves in the magic world.


    Danik, on the other hand, discovered it immediately.


    In the next second.


    "Well?"


    As if feeling something, danik raised his eyes and looked at the crystal ball.


    Immediately, danik saw it.


    Above, the man holding a dagger like the moon is half up his head, looking at this side.


    The eye of the devil is like the eye of ice.An indescribable sense of fear surged on danik''s back.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    Danik couldn''t help but step back, and the surprise on his face turned into shock.


    "It was Magic eye


    Magic eye.


    The ability to transform the passive function of receiving external information into the ability to actively influence the external things, so that all targets in the sight range are affected by magic.


    That''s proof of a first-class magician.


    Because, not only can''t the devil eye look directly, and as long as it is seen, it will be trapped in the opponent''s magic. In addition, it is difficult to judge whether a person has a magic eye from the appearance. It can be said that before the other party launches the power of the magic eye, there is no way to guard against it.


    Therefore, having a magic eye is an honor for a magician.


    "Is he a magician?"


    That''s what happened to danik.


    "But the enchantment didn''t work."


    Does the other party have any magic or magic gift?


    However, the magic detection enchantment in tulipus is the highest level, and ordinary concealment methods are useless.


    That is to say


    "The natural eye..."


    Danik stares at the crystal ball in front of him.


    Eyes, began to emerge greedy color.


    Having a magic eye is proof of a first-class magician.


    But there''s a difference in the eye.


    It is not uncommon in the world of magic that an artificial eye can only charm or hint at this level at best.


    Those old magic families in the magic association who call themselves aristocrats even despise this type of magic eye.


    But the natural eye is different.


    Fetters, compulsions, contracts, burning, hallucinations, bad luck and even petrification are all born with these powerful effects.


    Such a magic eye is called a special case_ Colour£©¡£


    These powerful eyes are powers that magic cannot reproduce.


    If a magic family has a child with a special eye, then, without accident, the child will become the successor directly.


    Not to mention, the eye is also graded.


    The eye is divided into different levels by color.


    It is a common exception that the normal eye will emit red or green light.


    The powerful eye is gold, which is called golden eye.


    It is said that the magic eye at the level of gem can even shine like a gem, so it is called gem level magic eye.


    The magic eyes, which are difficult to reproduce even in myths and legends, only exist on a single God. They will shine like a rainbow, which is called Rainbow Magic Eye.


    As for the eyes


    "Isn''t it just gold..."


    The more he thought about it, the hotter his chest became.


    So danik laughed.


    "It seems that we can get in touch with it a little bit..."


    Danik had no idea.


    At this time, he has been calculated by Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Should it be nearly?"


    Standing on the cold street, Fang Li put away the moon blade in his hand with fluent movements, and murmured at the man-made man-made man-made man-made and the broken stones around him.


    Before long, Fang Li waited for what he wanted to wait for.


    It''s a crow.


    The crow did not make a sound, or even sent out the breath of a newborn. It was like a more realistic puppet, flying from the direction of the city fortress in the distance, and came to Fang Li''s head.


    Then, a piece of parchment with a certain age floated down from the air.


    Fang Li took it over.


    In that rough parchment, as if there is a flame in the same, gradually formed a line of red words.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come all the way, and please come into the city to meet danik prestone yugdomirania."


    Then the words on the parchment were turned into flames again, and the parchment was burnt out.


    Fang Li waved away the ashes in his hands.


    Immediately, as if there was no hesitation at all, he walked forward slowly.


    In the direction of the city of mirenia.


    ¡­¡­


    From a historical point of view, the years of tuliphas can be described as suffering.


    It was invaded by Ottoman Turkey.


    There was a black death pandemic here.


    It was bombed in modern wars.


    Such incidents have brought a lot of sufferings to tulipus,


    however, among all the tulipus who have suffered so much, the owner of the castle has never changed since the middle ages.


    Yugdomirania.


    A group of magicians who moved from northern Europe to Romania.


    At present, the fortress is quite lively.


    It''s not just the magicians of the yugdomiranians.


    A group of man-made people who don''t know where they come from patrol the city with the Tomahawk far behind the times.


    The glowing stone figures in his eyes were walking around like living dolls.


    The city was ablaze with lights.


    When Fangli came here, the man-made man-made gate keeper seemed to have received an order and welcomed him in without saying a word.


    Fang Li walked in the heavily guarded courtyard.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fang Li raised his head as if feeling something in his heart and looked at the top of the castle.


    There was a figure there.


    It was a slender but extremely tall man.


    The man''s body is wearing a black robe which seems to be composed of shadows. He has a long white hair like platinum. His skin is pale as if he can disperse the darkness around him. His eyes are just the opposite, as if he can blend into the darkness around him, which is extremely deep.


    "Oh?"


    The other side also seems to have found that someone is looking at himself, lowering his head and looking over.


    The line of sight, as if able to hold the human heart, is full of pressure.


    "-"


    the two man-made people around Fang Li were directly put in place and froze.


    Only Fang Li, as if nothing felt in general, let his line of sight meet up.


    For a moment, the other side''s eyebrows seemed to pick slightly.


    Then, I laughed at the convenience.


    "It''s interesting that a human being can be so fearless in front of Yu."


    Leaving such words as coming from the distant horizon, the other party seems to really blend into the darkness and disappear without a trace.


    Seeing this, the square inside some indifferent smile.


    "Is that the follower?"


    The follower, of course.


    Human words, in this world, but it is difficult to bring such pressure.


    From the other side''s body, Fang Li felt the strong pressure that was comparable to the Dragon level monster.


    "I''m afraid, among the followers, they are absolutely first-class, right?"


    Combined with the memory of the original book, Fang Li has already guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Maybe we''ll meet soon."


    After such murmuring, Fang Li looked at the two man-made man-made people who slowly recovered.


    "Keep leading the way."


    The man-made man-made nodded mechanically, as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end. He took Fangli and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Fangli was taken to the place and even a reception room.


    Like a splendid hall, a reception room full of expensive furniture.


    Perhaps Buckingham Palace''s specifications are just about this level.


    But here, this kind of specification is only a reception room.


    In this drawing room, a man is already waiting."Welcome, guests from afar."


    Like the aristocrats from the court, the young people dressed in luxurious white dresses and robes, holding a walking stick full of gems, saluted the place that was brought in by the man-made.


    "Allow me to introduce myself to you. I am..."


    A word, not finished, the square is a crisp voice interrupted.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to introduce yourself."


    Fang Li gazed at the youth in front of him and chuckled.


    "You''re danik prestone yugdomirania, aren''t you?"


    How could Fang Li not know the owner of yugdomirania, who had existed 60 or 70 years ago and participated in the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu city and took away the great grail?


    In the magic society, danik is also a legendary magician.


    You know, in this world, except for a few special, almost all magicians belong to the magic society.


    This association, which exists in the name of mutual communication, is a veritable existence at the top of the magic world.


    It has a history of more than 2000 years. Its headquarters is in London, where magicians from all over the world gather and study magic hard day and night.


    Therefore, the yugdomirania family headed by danik is naturally among them.


    However, magicians are a group that can do anything to get to the root cause.


    Of course, for this purpose, all kinds of things can be done without hesitation, such as forming cliques, competing for power, obtaining budgets, and fighting for mysteries. All kinds of things can be done without hesitation. The magic association is like a huge whirlpool with extremely complex internal structure. The relationship between various factions and nobles is like a hodgepodge, which can not be sorted out.


    Danik was originally a second-class lecturer in the magic society, and he was very good at power operation.


    Unfortunately, after all, the magic society is not the stage of Yug domirania.


    In the magic society, there are many ancient families that have worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years to reach their roots.


    And no matter what kind of knowledge, the older the research, the more profound and authoritative it will be.


    In other words, the more ancient the family, the deeper the magic and mystery it spreads, and the closer it is to the root.


    Thus, in the magic society, there is the so-called "aristocracy", which refers to those magic families with a long history.


    Among them, there are even great nobles who have inherited thousands of years of history.


    Eug domirania was not a nobleman in the magic society, and was doomed to be unable to reach the summit.


    In view of this, danik wanted to use the Holy Grail to overthrow the magic society.


    This danik


    "You want my magic eye, on the one hand, to prove the family background, on the other hand, to obtain the mystery?"


    Fang Li said to danik like a smile.


    "I''m really a magician. I''m really snobbish."


    The air, suddenly slightly stagnated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Previously, aureus, who used the golden apocalypse in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, said such a sentence.


    "Eye" is the first magic in the world


    That''s the same thing in this world.


    In this case, it''s not too much that magic eye will become something that magicians dream of.


    Because mystery is something directly related to the age.


    Because, in the distant past, people could do very little, magic was called magic.


    Because, in the distant past, gods and fantasies still exist on the earth, and many miracles naturally exist.


    Nowadays, the mystery is gradually reduced and weakened with the passing of the times.


    However, the magic of "eyes" has been kept up to now, and it still cares for human beings from time to time, appearing in those who have talent.


    For magicians, the value of magic eye is not only its power, but also the mystery it carries.


    In particular, the magic eye of special case level is still born with power, which is just like the mystery given by the world itself, which is enough to make magicians salivate.


    This is the usual exception, not to mention the golden magic eye. Once it appears, even the magic society will be in chaos. Even the magic eye of elquat, known as Princess Zhenzu, is only at this level.


    The gemstone on top of gold is already a great miracle that even magicians think can not exist in modern times.


    "However, there seems to be a rumor in the magic society that the monarchs of several nobles at the top of the association secretly hide gem level magic eyes."


    Fangli shrugged at danik.


    "This undoubtedly adds a mysterious color to those great nobles and makes their status more symbolic and deterrent. At the same time, it also means that if they really hide gem level magic eyes, they must still be studying the magic of them."


    Gem level magic eye, which is equivalent to the legendary things.


    For example, the Gorgon in Greek mythology, Medusa, who was once a goddess and one of the most famous demons in the world, uses the magic eye, which is said to be a gem level magic eye that can petrify the visible people and turn them into stone statues.


    This level of magic eye, in this era, how low probability will appear?


    Even if it''s zero, it''s no difference?


    If the ability hidden in such a magic eye can be thoroughly studied, it is undoubtedly a big step forward in terms of mysterious research.


    In other words, the closer to the root cause.


    This is also the reason why Arquette once said that if Fangli and HAYANO''s magic eyes were found by the magic association, it would definitely lead to endless looting.


    Whether it''s for power, mystery or ultimate purpose, this pair of archetypes are the eyes of the evil gods in Celtic mythology, which have enough reasons to make the magic association crazy.


    After all, the eye of Barol, the real eye of rainbow, exists at the top of the eye.


    Although it has not yet reached the prototype, it is at least an extension of it.


    In terms of value, if even gem level magic eye can make magic association turbulent, let alone Rainbow Magic Eye, it can absolutely subvert the existence of the entire magic association.


    Even if it''s not a prototype.


    "If my magic eye is gem level, it will be of full value to you whether you study it or use it yourself after you get it."


    Fang Li was talking like a voice.


    "However, for you who are now in opposition to the magic society, you can reveal its existence to the outside world and tell others -" look, only the great nobles in the magic association can have gem magic eyes, but I really own them. It''s not possible, but do have them. Yes, you think they are not nobles The ugg domirania you look down on. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Li looked at danik and said with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t disclose it to the public, you can also use it as a means of concealment in the next Holy Grail War. Although ordinary magic can''t do anything about it, the gem level magic eye only exists in the legend is different. Am I right?"


    The advantages of each item make it impossible for danik to ignore the existence of Fangli.


    Greed?


    Isn''t that for granted?


    If there are so many benefits, as long as it is a magician, who can not produce greed?


    Not to mention, danik is also good at the operation of power. In the third Holy Grail War, he even used state power to seize the Holy Grail. He also became a second-class lecturer and the highest ranking magician in the magic association.


    There are too many opportunities for gem level magic eye to fall into the hands of such a person.


    Because of this, danik wants to contact Fangli.


    Clearly had thought that Fang Li was the LORD sent by the magic association, but danik still contacted him.It was clear that Fang Li was hostile to him, but danik contacted him.


    Even though danik thought about all kinds of possibilities, he finally contacted Fangli.


    "But are you sure you want my eyes, patriarch of the yugdomiranians?"


    Fang Li narrowed up a pair of dark eyes, suddenly a smile.


    She laughed very quietly.


    "That''s not a low price."


    When such a sentence penetrated into danik''s ear, he also narrowed his eyes.


    And then danik laughed.


    "It seems that I think things are too simple. It''s really out of place."


    That''s what danik said.


    There is no disrespect because the idea has been penetrated.


    Anyway, danik also thought about all kinds of possibilities.


    Even the sudden occurrence of the Holy Grail War is, to some extent, an acceptable development for danik, let alone the present situation.


    Now, danik is paying attention to another thing.


    "Since you know so many things, can I think that you deliberately showed me your magic eye in order to let things develop like this?" Danik said with a smile, "and you do it for a purpose, right?"


    "Of course." "Tell me the way to summon followers," said Fang


    When he heard this, danik understood.


    It''s natural to think about it.


    If this person is not a magician, he naturally does not know how to summon followers.


    If it is not a magician, it is impossible to know the magic form, ritual, pattern and incantation of the magic array to be constructed, and the materials needed to build the magic array.


    Although, why such people would know the situation of so many magic societies makes danik some doubts, but danik can still see that this is not a lie.


    The same is true.


    Calling followers is one of the main tasks of Fangli.


    In this case, it is impossible for the god space to give this knowledge to Fangli. Otherwise, there is no need to release tasks and directly help Fangli complete them.


    As for the original work, even if Fang Li knew the incantation, ceremony and materials for constructing the magic array, he would not be idle enough to write down what the magic array looked like?


    And


    "In addition, I need to be able to divide the causal line of the follower''s magic supply."


    Fang Li declared so.


    "Meet my requirements and I''ll join the black camp."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Fangli is not a magician, and there is no way to provide magic to followers.


    This kind of thing, even ordinary magicians know, how could Fang Li not have thought of it?


    Not to mention that the follower''s present world and combat have to rely on the consumption of magic. Even the follower''s strength is affected by the level of the emperor''s magic power.


    If Fangli calls out followers like this, no matter what to do about the current situation and the battle, the strength of followers will be reduced.


    And don''t forget, Fangli''s main task 2 must be able to be the emperor''s identity, to help him defeat a follower.


    Since it is said that they are assisting in the capacity of emperor, it shows that Fang Li can not directly participate in the battle, but can only provide some help from the side.


    In this way, if the follower''s power is too low, it will affect the task too much.


    In view of this, Fang Li had to consider the supply of magic.


    When the question came to Fangli''s eyes, Fangli immediately thought of yugdomirania.


    "The magic supply of the black camp is actually provided by man-made people?"


    Fang Li revealed such a secret that even the Red Square camp and magic association did not know.


    "You leave the question of the supply of magic to man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made


    Originally, after the emperor summoned the followers, there would be a causal line between the two conveniences, which was the contract.


    Because of the existence of this causal line, the emperor can provide the magic power in his body to the followers at any time, or have a dialogue with the followers.


    In this case, the relationship between the emperor and his followers is basically symbiotic.


    Both sides use magic at the same time.


    This is the relationship between the Lord and his followers.


    However, the relationship can sometimes fall into a funny state.


    Isn''t it strange?


    There are two individuals who need to use magic.


    There is only one magic power that can be provided.


    In this case, the consumption of magic power is double, even more severe depending on the situation.


    Moreover, when both the Lord and the follower need magic, it is more likely to become a scene of competing for magic.


    This situation, of course, is a variety of inconveniences.


    However, yugdomirania has the technology of dividing the cause and effect line, and has entrusted the problem of magic supply to the man-made man-made by the family, so that the use of magic power of followers can be guaranteed, not to mention, but also to give full play to its own strength.


    Fang Li will come to tulipus directly. On the one hand, he does not know the specific summoning method of followers, and on the other hand, he solves the problem that he can not provide magic power for himself.


    Since you know the original book, there is no reason not to make good use of it.


    It''s just that danik didn''t know Fangli knew the original.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a really interesting topic. "


    The smile on danik''s face did not change.


    But how could Fang Li not find out?


    Danik not only slowly raised his cane, but also began to appear a subtle magic wave.


    "It is a secret that only we, eugdomirania, know about the separation of the sovereign''s authority and magic."


    Danik looked at Fang Li and asked with a smile.


    "How does your excellency know such things?"


    Under danik''s words, the atmosphere in the air changed again.


    Can anyone guess what''s going on?


    As long as Fang Li''s answer is a little bit of a question, danik will certainly launch magic without hesitation.


    Don''t blame danik.


    It''s not easy for the secret information of Darcy to appear in other people''s mouth, and it''s not so easy for Nick to reveal his intelligence.


    If the magic association knows about this, the problem can be big or small.


    Danik, it can''t be ignored.


    Unfortunately, danik is not enough to pose a threat to Fangli.


    For the current Fangli, even if it is the third level, if it is not the top of the list, it is also a one-off problem.


    Although danik is a very sophisticated magician, he has participated in the Holy Grail War since 60 or 70 years ago, and his rank in the magic society is also the highest.


    But this kind of danik is only the fourth level.


    The existence of this level, even let Fang Li have no qualification to draw a knife.


    "Forget it, Mr. danik." Fang Li glanced at danik and said, "don''t have the idea of doing something, or I don''t mind using some violence to achieve my goal. I believe I have the ability."


    Dannick''s face sank immediately.Just as danik was about to do something, a voice interrupted him.


    "Well, stop it."


    The sound, like a dark shadow eroding the surrounding air, suddenly freezes the atmosphere in the reception room.


    At the sound, danik''s expression changed.


    Fang Li, however, looked behind danik long before the sound started.


    I saw that there, the space itself as if produced distortion, let a cloud of particles emerge out of thin air.


    In the fog like particles, a figure slowly came out.


    Black.


    White hair.


    It was the follower who met in front of him.


    Danik immediately stepped aside and bowed his head toward the other party, calling him that.


    "Wang."


    Yes.


    Wang.


    The king of Romania.


    In the past, this follower once dominated the country in the distant past, and was famous in the world for his "puncture Lord".


    Perhaps, many people don''t know who the king is when they call him "the Duke of puncture".


    However, if you mention the other person''s name, it is another matter.


    Dracula.


    The world famous vampire.


    This follower is the prototype of Dracula.


    In the past, he led the Romanian people to resist the invasion of Turkish soldiers and made brilliant achievements.


    In the past, he once stabbed 20000 enemy soldiers with piles and stood on the hills, thus gaining the name of "puncture Lord".


    He is Vlad III.


    In Romania, he was as well known as Heracles in Greece and King Arthur in England. He was a follower at the top of the country.


    With Lancer''s position as an agent, he was summoned by danik, the black camp''s biggest trump card, now appears in front of Fang Li.


    And the king now looks directly at Fang Li.


    With a smile reminiscent of dignity and cruelty.


    "Danik."


    This is how the follower of Lancer gave instructions to his Lord.


    "Recruit this man to Yu''s camp. I need this brave Lord."


    There is no doubt in the tone.


    Danik''s face changed a little.


    Immediately, he returned to normal, lowered his head and promised to make a sound.


    "Yes


    In this way, Fangli became the leader of the black camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Mirenia City, corridor.


    In the clear footstep sound, Fang Li and danik walked along the corridor slowly.


    Around the man-made man-made holding a huge Tomahawk passed by, did not stop.


    Fangli and danik were equally silent, just walking forward.


    Fangli didn''t have time to pay attention to danik.


    Because, in his hands, a document attracted all Fang Li''s attention, so that he only turned over the documents in his hand.


    This document is all kinds of materials related to the Holy Grail War.


    Including the summon of the follower, the servant of the emperor, the handling of the magic supply and the matters needing attention in various aspects, etc., all the things needed in the square were gathered together.


    In that case, Fangli didn''t care about danik.


    Peeping into such a square, danik''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking of something.


    Obviously, the owner of the yugdomirania family was not willing to absorb Fangli into the black camp.


    There are many mysteries in Fang Li''s body that have not been solved.


    Why does this person know so many secrets, but he doesn''t even know how to summon followers?


    Why did this man take part in the Grail War, and what was the purpose?


    What''s the origin of this man? What is its magic eye? Is there any other plot to join the black camp? What should I do with this unexpected entrant?


    All these problems are turning in danik''s mind.


    As a magician who is good at manipulating the power struggle, danik can''t be at ease if he doesn''t make it clear.


    In order to absorb such an unknown person into the black camp, it is not a good thing for danik at all.


    1¡¢ Danik needs to be on the alert all the time to prevent being stabbed in the back.


    2¡¢ Fangli''s accession also led to the retreat of one of the yugdomirania''s lords, thus giving up to Fangli.


    At the expense of one''s own people, he has absorbed a man of unknown origin who needs to be warned.


    This is a thankless thing.


    Dannick was a little unhappy at the thought of it.


    (Wang Mingming once led the army for so many years, and even left a great reputation. Why can''t he understand things of this level


    Of course, danik can only think in his heart.


    For his followers, danik basically maintained respect.


    In any case, the other side is the king who once ruled Romania. As a magician family in Romania, he should pay tribute.


    Of course, it also includes some reasons to avoid the unhappiness caused by attitude and treatment, and to let the followers have the risk of getting out of control.


    Who let followers not be ordinary demons, have their own pride and dignity?


    Once the relationship is not compatible, it will undoubtedly be harmful to the next war.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary problems, danik chose to take the initiative to lower his attitude.


    (compared with the fighting power of Vlad III, this degree of indulgence is within the scope of permission.)


    Thus, danik switched his mind to seeking information first.


    I''m going down here. I''m going to test him.


    "Yes." As if he had just thought of a question, danik asked Fang Li as if nothing had happened. "What kind of position are you going to call?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li did not raise his head from the literature in his hand.


    "What? Can the summoner still choose a job Fang Li also casually replied, "but as far as I know, only one of the seven job agencies can fix the summoning by adding summoning mantras?"


    "It''s true. Except for that job referral, the followers of other job referrals are called at random." Danik chuckled and said, "it can be controlled to a certain extent, such as preparing the catalyst in advance."


    The so-called catalyst refers to something that can be associated with a specific follower.


    For example, the objects used by followers before their death, or objects with deep origins with followers.


    These goods can be used as catalysts, as media, to call out specific followers related to them.


    "If you have prepared a catalyst, you can control the position of the summoned follower to a certain extent. For example, a hero who used a sword in his lifetime can summon this powerful saber with his catalyst. As a result, not only the job intermediary, but also the ability of the follower can be controlled?"


    Danik spoke into the square with some enthusiasm.


    "Are you ready for the catalyst? Or do we need to prepare for you? "


    Fang Li only gave a smile to danik''s ulterior question.


    "Don''t worry." "I''m ready for the catalyst," Fangli said


    After that, he did not give danik time to react, and Fang Li handed over the documents in his hand."Well, I understand the general question." Fangli said to danik, "prepare a room for me, and I''ll call the follower immediately."


    "At once?" Danik was stunned, then said with a smile: "tomorrow night, the Lords of yugdomerania will summon their followers together. Why don''t you join us then?"


    "No more." Fang Li faintly replied: "no matter how we say we are just cooperation, there is no need to always act."


    Leave such words, Fang Li is to pull a person who passes by nearby to make a person, let her help oneself prepare a room.


    The man-made man did not hesitate, but nodded mechanically. He did not care about the existence of danik and left with Fangli.


    Watching this scene, danik didn''t follow.


    However, the expression is a little gloomy.


    "Hoo..."


    Now, danik took a deep breath, recovered, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Fang Li was taken to a room.


    "Bang..."


    The door was firmly shut.


    Fang Li took what Yug domirania had prepared for himself and went straight forward to draw a magic circle in the middle of the room.


    The magic array used for summoning followers is usually characterized by fresh blood, mercury and dissolved gems.


    However, in order to split the cause and effect line and reset the objects of magic supply, the magic array was partially changed by yugdomirania.


    Fang Li outlines a complete magic array with the memory read from the literature just read.


    Then, he took out the things he had prepared.


    One is a bracelet.


    One is a medicine bottle.


    The bracelet is inlaid with beautiful gems.


    There is a red liquid in the medicine bottle.


    Fang Li put the bracelet on his hand.


    As for the medicine bottle, it was taken up.


    Looking at the bright red blood, Fang Li didn''t know what he thought of and sighed inexplicably.


    "I hope that the blood of the mentally retarded goddess can start to work. Don''t call me a strange follower."


    That''s right.


    The blood in the medicine bottle is akuya''s blood.


    "Anyway, that guy is a goddess?"


    Fang Li looks at the magic array in front of him.


    "Well, at least call me a follower with divinity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Divinity.


    That''s proof of the most direct connection with God.


    Pure gods are not heroes, so they cannot be summoned.


    However, it is not a complete God, but has a direct relationship with the gods. For example, the spirits who inherit part of their blood can be called as followers.


    Of course, such followers, if there is no accident, are extremely powerful.


    This is why Fangli prepared akuya''s blood as a catalyst.


    To say, the reason for this blood is also unbearable.


    That''s what Fangli was amazed at when he found that all the liquid akuya touched would turn into holy water, which could dispel demons and heal wounds.


    At that time, akuya was directly ecstatic.


    "Who do you think I am? I am the greatest water goddess? Isn''t it a natural thing to make this kind of holy water? Are you surprised? Are you really surprised? It''s a big surprise. This holy water is nothing. I tell you, my blood effect is more powerful. The touch of demons and undead will turn to ash immediately. And no matter how much I am injured, as long as I use my blood, it will recover immediately, isn''t it Wait, why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t Ben a little scared? Are you going to do something about me? Is that disrespectful? Don''t come here, really don''t come here. OK, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. Please don''t come here! Ah, ah, ah


    That''s what happened.


    At that time, of course, Fangli only got blood to avenge akuya''s ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, it was used in this form.


    "I hope I can."


    With these words, Fang Li put the blood bottle in the center of the magic array.


    "So, what kind of job referral should be called?"


    In the Holy Grail War, the followers of each position have their own characteristics.


    Saber (swordsman): the follower who takes the sword as the main weapon. In general, only the spirit with the highest level of ability except magic can meet the requirement of this position. Most of the followers of this position have excellent instant attack power. Therefore, if there is no accident, the followers of the position should be the seven job introducers It''s the best one in the world.


    Lancer (Spearman): the follower who takes the gun as the main weapon has the strictest requirement for the spirit, which is second only to saber. All ability values must be excellent, and agility must be the highest level. He is good at using the range and speed of shooting to break away from the fighting method. The followers of this position are generally excellent and powerful spirits, only in saber in terms of ability Below.


    Archer (Archer): the follower who takes the powerful weapon as his specialty does not have any requirements for the level of ability, but requires that he has strong shooting weapons or special abilities related to shooting weapons. As a scout, he has a high adaptability. All the followers of the position have the ability to act alone, even if they are separated from the magic power of the emperor Supply is also able to move for a period of time. It is highly independent. Together with saber and Lancer, they are called the three knights. They have performed extremely well in all previous Holy Grail wars.


    Rider: the follower who meets the rank must be a hero who has a legendary origin with certain riding objects (not limited to creatures). Although the tendency of ability value is lower than that of the three knights, it can be filled with the performance of mount, and has a very high level of riding ability.


    Caster (magician): only the hero whose ability of magic reaches the highest level is highly targeted. As the followers of this position basically use magic as fighting means, the followers of this position are almost no threat to those who are active in myths and legends and have their own resistance to magic, so they are also evaluated The weakest rank.


    Assassin: the followers who meet the requirements of this position must have the expertise of secret operation and Assassin skills, so their ability value is low, but they all have the ability to cover up their breath. If they can use this ability to fight, they will become the most threatening subordinates in the Holy Grail War, and they will also be among the seven major positions The most alert and vigilant existence.


    Berserker (Berserker): only the followers who have fallen into madness have the characteristics of madness. Generally speaking, the followers of this position will be deprived of rationality, but can obtain the enhancement of ability value. Originally, it is used to strengthen the position of weak followers. However, if the summoned followers are extremely strong and then go through madness, they may change It is stronger than the noumenon in the seat of the spirit. In the seven major job introductions, it is also on guard.


    All of the seven job introductions have their own characteristics.


    There is no doubt that it is the ideal situation to be able to summon saber.


    After all, the followers of this position may not be the strongest, but only powerful heroes can meet the requirements of this position. Therefore, in all previous Holy Grail wars, they usually survive to the end and are closest to the Grail.Even if saber can''t be summoned and three knights can be summoned, it''s a good draw.


    Unfortunately, when summoning followers, they can not choose their own employment.


    Except for a job introduction.


    If it is that profession, although there will be a risk of not being able to serve, but if the follower who is destined to be strong because of his divinity becomes this position, it will be strengthened and further strengthened.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, does not worry about any danger, only attaches importance to his ability.


    So, Fang Li had a decision in an instant.


    "-"


    "-- Silver and iron, the grand duke who made a contract with the cornerstone, is black for his dedication --"


    "-- the surging wind is blocked by four walls and the doors of the four sides are closed --"


    "-- release from the crown and lead to the king Fang Li held out his hand in the direction of the magic array, closed his eyes and began to sing the mantra.


    "Zheng --!"


    The magic array burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Fang Li continued to sing.


    "-"


    "-- your body is under me, and my destiny is in your sword --"


    "-- if you obey the call of the Holy Grail, respond to me in this sense --"


    "-- I swear that I will accomplish all good deeds in the world People -- "


    " -- I am the one who kills all the evils in the world -- "


    " -- the prisoner who makes your eyes chaotic and your mind furious, and I am the one who holds the chain -- "


    " -- you have been entangled by three spirits for seven days -- "


    " -- from the wheel of inhibition, Libra "


    the brilliance of the whole room swelled to the limit.


    "Hum --!"


    Under the air''s hum, the air flow formed by the magic power is like a strong wind, which is centered on the magic array and rises violently.


    Among them, a figure slowly emerged.


    Seeing that figure, Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned.


    At the same time, the other side is also beginning to speak.


    "Follow the call, saber of servant..."


    When such gentle words appear from his mouth, the next second, the convenience is also stunned.


    Immediately, as if surprised and confused in general, so open your mouth.


    "Why? Ah? I Not saber


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "Zheng..."


    The magic light that filled the room faded away.


    Looking at the follower standing on the magic array, Fang Li suddenly forgot his words.


    It was a very tall and full-bodied young woman who was full of wonderful motherhood.


    Women wear purple tights like cheongsam, but they also wear armour on all parts of their bodies. Behind them are bows and arrows and Taidao. They are both fully armed and light to move. They are also wrapped with a rope around the enchanting and charming body, and even make the unprecedented full upper circumference more conspicuous.


    A long, ankle length purple black hair was tied at the end and hung like a horse''s tail.


    The whole body has a fatal charm, but also has a refreshing maternal and tolerance.


    Perhaps this is the ultimate goal of Dahe Fuzi.


    In terms of the charm and beauty of mature women, Fang Li must admit that the follower is the best he has ever seen, and no one can surpass him.


    However, such a follower is looking at Fang Li with some uneasy eyes.


    "Then That


    Extremely gentle and gentle, but mixed with a little uneasy words from the other side''s mouth.


    That''s how they introduced themselves.


    "I''m yuan Lai Guang."


    Full of tolerance and motherhood, the follower raised his eyes slightly, cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body and opened his mouth like this.


    "Although not saber, as a general is also immature, but please believe in my ability, let me give a small force."


    In this way, words are introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    Fang Li is speechless.


    Nothing else.


    On the one hand, Fang Li didn''t know why the follower still possessed such strong rationality when he added crazy mantra.


    On the one hand, Fangli is also because of the other party''s name.


    "Source of light".


    Genji''s eldest son in Heian period of Japan from the 10th to the 11th century.


    In the history of Japan, Genji is a famous clan.


    It is one of the surnames given by the Japanese royal family when they were reduced to ministers. It is usually given to the emperor''s son and daughter. Its active era, from the eighth century of Nara era to the eleventh century of Heian era, has spanned an entire century and produced countless famous generals and warriors.


    Among them, yuanyijing is one of the descendants of Genji.


    Yuan Lai Guang, as a member of Genji, had a very important influence on the whole Genji. It is said that the ancestor of Genji in later generations can not be overestimated.


    If you take it for granted, you can take it for granted.


    Because Yuan Lai Guang conquered many mysterious killers in that era.


    The ghost of the great river and mountain swallows the boy with wine.


    Kyoto''s big spider.


    The cow ghost of the Qiancao temple.


    These monsters, who were domineering in that era and even later generations, were exterminated by Yuan Lai Guang and his four heavenly kings.


    Therefore, yuanlaiguang is known as the strongest mysterious killer in the Heian era.


    However, Fang Li does not know why this mysterious killer is a woman, and still has such a tolerant and maternal woman.


    Fang Li only knew that this follower, who almost stood at the zenith of Genji, was not only an ordinary human being.


    There is a saying that Yuan Lai Guang is the son of God.


    The king of Taurus is the famous God in Japanese mythology -- suzo''s man.


    In other words, yuanlaiguang is likely to be the incarnation of Niutou Tianwang.


    However, the God of Taurus is the incarnation of Indra, the emperor of India.


    It is for this reason that Yuan Lai Guang inherited the blood of the gods and harbored the power of the king of Taurus in his body. He was even regarded as the son of ghosts, and was taboo by his father and all the people around him.


    As for why Fangli called out this follower, the answer is already obvious.


    You know, susaki is the God of the sea, and in charge of the storm and lightning.


    Fangli uses the blood of akuya, the goddess of water, as a catalyst, and adds a curse for madness. As a result, Fang calls out the son of the God of the sea.


    Yes.


    The source is not saber, but Berserker.


    But the Berserker seems too rational?


    Isn''t the level of mania very low?


    Fang Li thought so.


    Fang Li did not find, looking at himself in meditation, the source of light is also down.


    Heart, more or less some sadness.


    Did I scare him


    Thinking of this, Yuan Lai Guang is a burst of remorse.Instead of being called as Saber''s agent, he became Berserker.


    And Yuan Lai Guang is known as the son of the ghost and the people around him are afraid of the existence of taboo.


    Since the other party knows his or her background and sees that he has become a follower like Berserker, it is natural for him to feel afraid.


    Since ancient times, the only one who can accept yuan Lai Guang, the son of the ghost, was raised by him.


    The rest of us, even the other three heavenly kings, may not be able to fully accept themselves like that.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai Guang is ready for psychological preparation.


    Be prepared to be abandoned by the emperor.


    However, when Yuan Lai Guang made such psychological preparations, Fang Li''s meditation was also over.


    "Are you yuan Lai Guang?"


    Fang Li looked at the beautiful follower in front of her eyes and said a word.


    "Can I just call you Berserker?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Lai Guang was stunned.


    It''s like seeing something incredible. My eyes are full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you like what I call you? So I''ll change my name? "


    "No It''s not. " Yuan Lai Guang shook his head in a hurry, then hesitated and said, "just, as you can see, I''m Berserker. Would you like to conclude a contract with such a me?"


    In the words, there is a new uneasiness.


    Even, with a little expectation.


    Such a gentle woman full of tolerance and motherhood, looking at her scene with uneasy eyes and expectant expression, is indeed full of lethality.


    Fang Li shook his head in a smile.


    And, so loud.


    "The mysterious killer of the Heian era, the son of the God given by the ox head king, for such an excellent follower, I have no reason to give up?"


    Fang Li smiles at Yuan Lai light and reaches out his hand.


    "It''s up to you during the Grail War, Berserker."


    "Win for me."


    The voice dropped.


    Standing in front of Fang Li, Yuan Lai Guang, who is full of uneasiness, is just like a sunny day after rain, showing an expression of gratitude and moving.


    The next second, Yuan Lai Guang stretched out his hand and held Fang Li''s hand tightly with both hands.


    "Yes! Please give it to me! Lord


    The follower named yuanlaiguang bloomed a gentle and beautiful smile.


    "I will treat you like a son and treat you as everything to me!"


    At this time, Fang Li did not know.


    How heavy is this sentence from the source of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    ank: Berserker


    rank: Berserker


    attribute: Chaos - good


    ability value -


    muscle strength: a


    durability: B


    Agility: B


    Agility: B


    Magic: Magic: a


    Magic: a


    luck: B +


    treasure: a +


    skill level skills:


    Magic: Magic: d


    Magic: d


    ability it''s a good idea In terms of the degree of shielding magic talisman, a slightly stronger magician can easily break through. Great magic and ritual incantation are not treated. Even magic with more than two chants can be fatal if hit directly.


    Madness: ex


    the ability to strengthen physical ability at the cost of rationality. Lai Guang''s situation is that he does not lose his ideal, but is the same as he used to be. However, his spirit is polluted by the blood of ghosts. He will show a deep and abnormal degree of maternal love and show his moral flaws. In order to eliminate everything for what he loves, he will recognize it with the help of crazy faith It really tells about love, and then for the sake of love, it can be allowed by all kinds of social and moral behaviors, that is to say, mental illness is incurable, and this flaw can not be awakened from the outside, so it is compared with other berserke. Basic persuasion, change of mind is impossible.


    Riding: a +


    riding ability, if it is a beast, can be controlled even at the level of eudemon and divine beast, but it is not applicable to dragon species.


    Divinity: C


    God''s son, the incarnation of God, should have the highest level of divine adaptability, but it has been greatly reduced because of being demoted as "ghost", but it still has the level comparable to that of the son of God.


    Keep skills -


    infinite martial arts: a +


    the most powerful martial arts in the Heian era. It is natural to be able to use all kinds of weapons, especially sword and bow, even if they are selected as saber and archer. They can play a strong fighting ability without any spiritual influence.


    Magic release (thunder): a


    by infusing magic into weapons and releasing them instantly, the attack power and explosive power can be improved by leaps and bounds. If it is used in the body, it can also enhance the ability. When it comes to light, it can turn magic into endless thunder, which is more destructive than attack power and explosive power.


    Mysterious Killers: a


    the strongest mysterious killers in the Heian era have attacked many demons that should not exist in the world, such as demons, demons, ghosts, monsters and even followers who do not exist in the historical facts. No matter how powerful the defense is, only the same level of weapons can resist.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the ability of the source to rely on light.


    Muscle strength represents the strength of physical strength.


    Durability represents damage that can be sustained.


    Agility represents the speed of movement and reaction.


    Magic represents the degree of magic that can be manipulated and held.


    Luck means good luck.


    After the follower is summoned, the ability values of all aspects will be converted into values like this, which can be checked by the emperor.


    In addition, followers also have the level skills and inherent skills.


    Job introduction skills are the skills that the followers of the rank will be given. For example, saber, Lancer and archer''s three Knight positions all have level skills for magic. Archer can have the ability to act alone, rider can have the level skill of riding. In Berserker''s words, it''s crazy.


    The ability to retain skills refers to the skills possessed by followers. The abilities transformed by legends and abilities before life, such as infinite martial training, magic release (thunder) and mysterious killers, are all based on their own legends and abilities.


    These constitute the strength of followers.


    Of course, it''s just the surface.


    Followers also have their own trump card.


    Treasure ware.


    It is the most powerful weapon that the follower can hold, a materialized miracle born from the skeleton of human fantasy.


    Such as King Arthur in British legend, if the knight king is called out, his sword will become his treasure. Once he calls out his real name and liberates his strength, it will be enough to overturn a victory or defeat.


    Whether it is ability value, rank skill, retaining skill or treasure, Tongtong has a level.


    The grade is basically divided into five levels: A, B, C, D and E.


    If the gap between grades is expressed by numerical value, assume that e is 10. Then, as the level increases, each level will increase by 10.


    D is 20.


    C is 30.


    B is 40.


    A is 50.


    And "+" refers to the ability to double in an instant.For example, C + can be doubled in a flash, from 30 to 60, thus exceeding the a of only 50.


    By analogy, if there is "+ +", it will be able to double in a moment.


    In addition, in addition to these five levels, there is also the ex level.


    This level usually means too strong to be compared.


    Generally speaking, level a is the highest level, and the value is 50. Then, the ability beyond this value will be expressed by ex.


    That is, from 51 to infinity, it belongs to the category of ex.


    This is the follower''s ability.


    As long as you are the emperor, you can see these values to a certain extent.


    The same is true of Fangli''s words. Except for the treasure column, the rest can be seen.


    Frankly speaking, the ability of yuanlaiguang is really powerful.


    The capacity of followers is generally affected by three factors.


    One is land.


    One is popularity.


    One is the magic power of the Lord.


    Land refers to the stage where the follower is located. The closer the follower is from the legendary stage, land and cultural circle, the stronger it will be.


    Popularity means literally. The higher the popularity in the world, the stronger the power of followers.


    Magic is easier to understand. If the magic power provided by the Lord is too low, the power of the follower will be lower, and vice versa.


    If it comes to the occasion of relying on light, because it is far away from Japan where it is active, it does not get much bonus in terms of land and popularity.


    But magic is different.


    "Zheng..."


    Sitting in the room, looking at the bracelet in his hand.


    On top of it, the inlaid gems are emitting light.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li murmured.


    "The crystal of mana ore is a convenient prop that can replace the consumption of magic when using magic. Now I connect the magic supply line, and it can also be used to provide magic."


    In this case, as long as Fangli''s mana ore is not consumed, it can always support the use of Yuanlai light.


    At present, there are 12 pieces of mana ore inlaid in the bracelet.


    If you don''t fight, the cost will be slow.


    But if it''s a battle, according to Fang Li''s estimation, once yuan Lai Guang uses the weapon, it will break up a piece.


    It''s just that the inventory in the goblin''s bag is still some, which should be enough for the extravagant use in the Holy Grail War.


    It is precisely because of this unrelenting provision that the ability of light source is very high.


    After all, there are crazy skills to help yuan Lai Guang strengthen.


    Not to mention, Yuan Lai Guang also has various skills.


    Magic release and mysterious killer.


    These two skills will provide very specific enhancements to the source light.


    "Just


    Fang Li raised his head.


    "Ha ha..."


    I saw yuan Lai Guang sitting beside Fang Li, with a gentle and happy smile on his face and gently touching Fang Li''s head.


    That''s right.


    It''s like coaxing children.


    "Can you stop? I beg you? "


    Fang Li couldn''t help speaking.


    "You''ve been touching for half an hour, haven''t you touched enough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Until now, Fang Li understood what yuan Lai Guang said before.


    "I''ll treat you as if I were my son."


    It really means literally.


    After Fang Li was willing to enter into a contract with yuanlaiguang and identify him as his follower, yuanlaiguang''s motherhood broke out completely.


    Therefore, before Fang Li''s speech, Yuan Lai Guang''s answer was like this.


    "Because mom is happy."


    Yuan Lai light seems to be really happy, while touching the head of Fang Li, while laughing.


    "The Lord can accept me with the blood of the devil, and I can''t say that I don''t give you everything I have."


    No, it''s just a contract between the Lord and his followers. Is it necessary to reach this point?


    Is this beyond the scope of loyalty and beyond ethics?


    Fang Li did not say these words.


    Want to origin Lai Guang crazy introduction, Fang Li deeply sighed.


    They do not lose their sense, but are the same as their previous rational self. However, they are polluted by the blood of ghosts. They will show a deep and abnormal degree of maternal love. In order to love, all kinds of social and moral behaviors can be allowed.


    Is that why yuanlaiguang became Berserker?


    How


    In Fang Li''s heart, there is an endless sense of sigh, and the action of the source light is also stopped.


    "The Lord..."


    At present, Yuan Lai Guang said in a low voice as if he wanted to cry.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Looking at Yuan Lai Guang''s appearance as if he was about to cry out, Fang Li can be sure.


    As long as you say "yes", the next second, the embodiment of motherhood will shed tears.


    As a result, who are the children?


    Fang Li resists the impulse of sighing again and explains to Yuan Lai Guang.


    "I can''t say I don''t like it, but if I touch it for too long, I will also be very troubled."


    In a word, let yuan Lai''s eyes light up.


    "Is that ok if you occasionally?" Yuan Lai Guang said with expectation on his face: "occasionally, mother can still touch his son''s head?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li a face tangled.


    "Feel your head..." Fang Li said with a bitter smile: "can you change the way?"


    "Another way?" Yuan Lai Guang tilted his head.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he clapped his hand.


    "That''s it."


    With these words, Yuan Lai Guang stretched out his hand and hugged Fang Li''s head.


    "Hey..."


    With a lovely voice, Fang Li''s head was pressed down.


    "Poo yo..."


    It''s like hitting something that''s very soft.


    "-"


    Fang Li was completely frozen.


    There is no reason for it.


    Because Yuan Lai Guang pressed Fang Li''s head on his great mind which was beyond the standard.


    And, with a gentle smile.


    "Since you can''t touch your head, let''s embrace instead."


    Embrace?


    Is this a hug?


    Is this really a hug?


    Although Fang Li spent a long night holding her soft lover almost every night, she really felt that this kind of touch was beyond the scope of hugging.


    So, it''s not a hug.


    This is killing people.


    "Shua!"


    Almost subconsciously, Fang Li''s figure was like a remnant, rushing to the rear.


    "Well


    Yuan Lai Guang suddenly closed his hands like a surprise.


    "What fluent movements and superb skills. Even the four heavenly kings under my command can''t match you just now. It''s like the embodiment of wind. It''s so wonderful!"


    Listening to Yuan Lai Guang''s voice full of surprise and moving, Fang Li''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Being praised because of this situation, I don''t feel happy at all.


    Moreover, in order to break away from a woman''s embrace, he actually used the skill of dodging away in the seven night assassination. He really lost the face of the killing technique.


    More importantly, Yuan Lai Guang also stood up.


    "It''s amazing."


    The incarnation of motherhood shows a gentle smile like water and opens her hands.


    "For excellent sons, rewards should be given."


    With that, Yuan Lai Guang is going to embrace again.


    "Wait!"


    Fang Li held out his hand to prevent the light from approaching.


    In the voice, for the first time with a trace of anxiety.


    "Today That''s all for today Fang Li raised the voice line to Yuan Lai light and said, "if you mess up again, I''ll use the magic spell!"Take a closer look, in the square out of the hand, the back of the hand, before that faint holy mark has been completely shaped.


    It is like three lightning like lines intertwined with each other, like a common brand of cattle head.


    This is the magic spell.


    It is a magic crystal that can issue mandatory orders to followers and make them obey.


    As long as a command is issued with a command spell, it cannot be resisted unless it is a follower of magic at level a.


    Even followers with A-level magic can barely resist a stroke of magic, but they can''t resist the second stroke.


    Of course, if there is mutual trust between the Lord and his followers, the magic spell can also play a role in strengthening the followers, and even performing many ordinary magic tricks can not come back again.


    For example, space transfer.


    If the follower is not around, as long as the imperial Lord orders to make the mantra, then the follower can cross the space and come to his side instantly.


    Such an important magic crystal, Fang Li claimed.


    In order to stop the follower from embracing himself, he is ready to use it.


    "Why How can it be done? " Yuan Lai Guang quickly said, "making mantra is very important. You can''t waste it because of this kind of thing."


    It seems that in the rest of the things, the reason that depends on light does work.


    Only doting on his son can not be restrained.


    But that''s normal.


    For yuanlaiguang, the emperor, as a contractor, is a ray of light in the dark.


    It is a man who, after the son he raised in the past, makes a contract with the devil himself and recognizes his own destiny.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai''s doting is earth shaking.


    However, in matters other than his son, Yuan Lai Guang is still very rational, even calm.


    Exhortation is inevitable, of course.


    "In that case, you should do less of what bothers me." Fang Li couldn''t help saying, "in short, it''s here today, understand?"


    "Why Why...! " Yuan Lai Guang seemed to have been hit by a huge blow, and tears began to gush from his eyes.


    Fortunately, Yuan Lai Guang did not continue to embrace.


    Fang Li felt a headache and felt that he was not suffocating in his great mind. It was really good.


    Whether it''s the restrictions on the liberation of the eye or the use of holy marks, the square is full of life fighting.


    But even so, Fangli is not dead at least.


    However, if the magic eye and the holy mark can''t kill themselves, but they die in the arms of women. I''m afraid that no matter how numb they are, they can''t be indifferent.


    When Fang Li thought about this, Yuan Lai Guang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Forget it today..."


    Yuan Lai said weakly.


    "Can we continue tomorrow?"


    This kind of words, let Fang Li almost twitch.


    "Sure enough, it was a mistake to use the blood of the mentally retarded goddess as a catalyst!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Mirenia City, study.


    Danik was standing at the window, looking in a direction.


    "Hum...!"


    When the powerful whirlpool of magic emerged from that direction, and let the endless light gush out of the window like leakage, danik felt it.


    The mantra on the back of his hand sent a tingling sensation.


    This phenomenon, told danik.


    "Has the call succeeded..."


    Danik was lost in thought.


    What followers did that man call?


    It''s not that danik didn''t put some magic devices in that room, trying to find out something.


    Unfortunately, it seems to have been found by Fang Li, and it was completely destroyed at the moment of entering the door.


    "It''s just an ordinary person who gets a powerful magic eye..."


    This sentence is not contemptuous.


    Danik, who is good at operating power, has long thrown this feeling into the foul ditch.


    It''s better to say that the other party is not even a magician, but he can do this, which has aroused danik''s attention.


    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing to recruit this man into our camp?"


    Danik kept thinking.


    At this time, a sound of wheels rolling from the door.


    Then, a soft voice came in.


    "Uncle."


    This voice, awakened the deep thought of danik.


    So danik turned around and looked behind him.


    A girl came in slowly outside.


    It was a girl with a soft look that matched the sound very well and had a pair of transparent eyes.


    The girl is sitting on the wheelchair, do not know what magic, let the wheelchair come in automatically.


    Looking at the girl, danik smiles.


    "Are you back? Fiore


    Fiore fulviji yugdomirania.


    She is one of the most powerful magicians in the yugdomiranians, and the successor of danik, and the next patriarch to be noticed.


    This young girl is not good at all kinds of magic, but she is more talented than the lecturers in the clock tower in terms of spiritualism and ergonomics. Her various magic costumes have the powerful power to let the third class magicians solve all the first-class magicians.


    Danik believes that in today''s yugdomiranian people, the magician with talent above Fiore will no longer appear.


    Therefore, danik also placed high hopes on Fiore.


    The girl named Fiore also gave a smile and said, "thanks to the channel introduced by my uncle, I am ready for the catalyst to summon the followers."


    Yes.


    This girl is also a leader of the black camp who participated in the Holy Grail War.


    "The rest seem to be ready for the catalyst of the call." Fiore said to danik, "if there is no accident, even if the follower is called immediately, it will not be a problem."


    "Is it?" "That''s good," he said with a breath


    Ever since he came out of Fangli, danik has been thinking of letting the rest of the emperor summon his followers as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, who knows whether there will be a second such person in the future?


    "And your brother?" Like a gentle relative, danik said to Fiore, "is he ready for the catalyst, too?"


    "No, he hasn''t yet." Fiore shook her head, then looked at danik, a little more serious, said: "now, also probably do not need him to prepare the catalyst?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you already know that? " Danik sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Fiore, because there''s an unexpected Lord, your brother''s qualification must be let out."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fiore smiles and says with understanding: "in the rest of the Lords, only the younger brother''s ability is not a little bit worse than the rest. It is a very strange thing that he would have been chosen as the emperor''s master. Now I''m relieved to let him out."


    "Is that so?" Danik nodded gratefully and said, "it''s very kind of him to understand."


    "Because I didn''t really want to take part in the Holy Grail War. If it wasn''t for me, I might have given up the imperial qualification in the beginning?" Fiore seemed to really feel that the result was worth celebrating, saying: "although I still want to be with me, but since I''m not the emperor, I left him outside."


    "That''s good." Danik nodded again and said, "tonight, you and the other two will summon the followers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Fiore closed her eyes and asked, "well, what is your uncle going to do?""Just wait and see for a while." Danik said calmly: "in any case, since the other party has summoned followers, it is our side of the people. Although we don''t know what the specifications of that person''s followers are, it''s too unfavorable for us to lose a horse before fighting with the red side."


    With that, danik turned and looked out of the window.


    "What will happen in this Holy Grail War?"


    "In any case, only I wait for the victory of yugdomirania to be necessary."


    "Must..."


    Danik''s words let Fiore open her eyes again.


    My eyes are full of worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Fangli had a dream.


    I dream that I have become a baby, held by a man who is like a samurai and full of ancient style.


    The man''s expression was very serious.


    Finally, I took myself to a temple.


    "From today on, she will be raised by you."


    The man said this to the abbot in the temple.


    The host obediently played a Buddhist name, should come down.


    Then, the man looked at himself in his arms.


    Say that to yourself.


    "Your power is terrible. It''s like a ghost."


    That''s the tone of my father.


    Although there is no dislike and disgust, it is full of integrity and selflessness.


    "People around you are afraid of you. They are afraid of the existence of" ghosts "in you


    Just born children are thus branded with the mark of "ghost".


    "If you continue to keep you, Genji will become a heresy taboo to everyone. I will not allow this."


    So the father gave himself up to the host.


    "When you grow up, I''ll come and pick you up."


    After all, although it is a ghost, it is a pity to bury this talent.


    The existence of a father is the only one.


    Therefore, later generations were regarded as the leader of Genji, and led his four heavenly kings to kill demons and demons. He became the most powerful mysterious killer of demons and was abandoned in this temple.


    Lonely, lonely, afraid of growing up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Well..."


    Fang Li''s consciousness began to wake up gradually, so that he opened his eyes.


    "Well?"


    However, the scene appeared in front of Fang Li, but he was stunned.


    "Ah? Are you awake? "


    The sound came from the top of the square.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t see the other side''s face at all.


    Because, in front of us, the vision has been blocked by two heavy mountains, and we can''t see the top at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fangli fell into silence.


    There was a smell that penetrated Fang Li''s nose and stimulated his pores.


    There''s a soft touch on the back.


    In front of us are the mountains which are covered up.


    Plus the sound from the back of the mountain.


    Fang Li understood his present situation.


    "How about it? Did you sleep well? The Lord? "


    Yuan Lai Guang said this sentence with a gentle expression and tone like water.


    Of course, Fang Li still can''t see the other side''s face, only can hear the sound.


    At this moment, Fangli''s position is naturally on the bed.


    Just, I don''t know when, I sleep here with Yuan Lai Guang''s knee as a pillow.


    In other words, Fangli is in the state of knee pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li remained silent.


    "Hehe ~ ~"


    yuanlaiguang still gives out a gentle laugh.


    "What are you doing?"


    After half a ring, Fang Li asked.


    "Don''t you know what this is? It''s called a knee pillow? "


    Yuan Lai Guang replied.


    "I mean, when did you do that?"


    Fang Li continued to ask.


    "I''ve been doing it since the emperor''s sleep?"


    Yuan Lai Guang continued to reply with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Why didn''t I notice anything? "


    For Fang Li, who has a keen sense, this is an extremely incredible thing.


    "Because this is love."


    Yuan Lai Guang''s answer is just as natural.


    However, this answer with the tone of course, do not know why, always let Fang Li feel a burst of creeps.


    Intuition told Fangli that it was better not to pursue the matter.


    For example, for himself who fell into a deep sleep, Yuan Lai Guang did something secretly.


    Once asked, Fang Li is sure.


    I will definitely want to die.


    At the moment, Fang Li wanted to get up.


    However, between the gods and ghosts, Fang remembered the dream just now.


    Fangli knows.


    That''s the light of the past.


    This kind of thing often happens between the Lord and his followers.


    That''s dreaming about each other''s past.


    Just like feeling the same, Fang Li experienced the feeling of loneliness and loneliness.


    And left it in my heart.


    So Fang Li fell into silence again.


    This time the silence, and just different, a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, a weak and strong hand put on Fang Li''s head and gently stroked his hair.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    The gentle voice like a mother came into Fang Li''s ears.


    This voice, although compared with the previous no difference, but only this moment, incredible to bring a sense of peace of mind.


    So Fangli shook his head.


    "It''s not a nightmare."


    That''s right.


    It''s not a nightmare.


    "It''s just a lonely, lonely and miserable dream."


    Fang Li tells the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Yuan Lai light didn''t know if he was aware of something. His voice was still soft as water. He said, "is it still lonely, lonely and miserable now?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Li still answered truthfully, saying, "however, I''m a little interested in the history of the Heian era."


    If you have a chance, go over it.


    Fang Li''s heart is only this idea.


    Fang Li''s understanding of Yuan Lai Guang comes from the general courses he took when he was a senior in military investigation.


    Therefore, Fangli only knew how great the ancestor of yuanyijing was, but he did not know in detail.


    Now, Fang Li has an idea to understand.


    Perhaps, it is also because of the loneliness and loneliness left in the heart?


    In fact, Israel''s emotional control can be ignored in an instant.


    But Fangli did not.This made Fang Li laugh at himself.


    (it''s not like me...)


    This is indeed a very objective evaluation.


    However, looking at such a square, I believe that those who have had a deep friendship with Fang Li will surely smile, right?


    And it''s the same with yuanlaiguang.


    "It''s really disturbing." Yuan Lai Guang said shyly and happily, "I don''t know how the history books record me at that time. I hope you don''t hate your mother."


    Speaking of the back, it is really a little uneasy.


    Fang Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Immediately, from the source of light from the knee pillow.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Lai light made some reluctant and nostalgic voice.


    Fang Li ignored it and said so.


    "All right, ready to go out, Berserker."


    This means not only getting up, but also meeting with the followers of the black camp.


    Fang Li called Yuan Lai Guang by the name of "Berserker", not only because it was yuan Lai Guang''s job introduction, but also because the real name of the follower could not be disclosed under normal circumstances.


    No matter how to say, the followers are the heroes who used to be active in myths and legends.


    Once the real name is revealed, the identity is known and targeted.


    For example, Yuan Lai Guang, as the biggest trump card, is likely to be guessed by opponents, and even the way of fighting will be known.


    What''s more, if a hero with weakness reveals his real name, it will be a fatal problem.


    Like yuan Lai Guang, who was demoted to be a ghost, may be targeted by means of eliminating demons.


    In order to avoid such a thing, subordinates all call themselves by their positions, and the imperial lords also call their followers by their positions.


    Yuan Laiguang naturally knows this.


    However, Yuan Lai Guang still wants to say.


    "In fact, it''s OK to call Mom..."


    Fang Li ignored this sentence again and walked out of the room.


    See, Yuan Lai light sobbing up.


    "Hum..."


    With a mist of particles, they disappear into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the room, Fangli walked down the corridor of the city of mirenia.


    There are still man-made men on patrol.


    However, the atmosphere is obviously different from before.


    "I see..."


    It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Have all the followers of the black camp been summoned?"


    Although there is no basis, as long as you feel the atmosphere in the air, everyone will think it is the same thing.


    In other words, the entire city of mirenia has become a vortex of magic.


    A hero whose name only exists in myths and legends is staying in the fortress, which makes the fortress become a furnace out of the ordinary.


    "Then, what will I get?"


    Fang Li smiles.


    Until a voice came from behind.


    "Well? You are... "


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li stopped.


    Immediately, he turned his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    The girl who entered Fangli''s eyes was a girl sitting in a wheelchair.


    Fang Li''s memory of each other immediately came to mind.


    "The next patriarch of yugdomirania?"


    Fang Li smiles indifferently at each other.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you first after coming out."


    Fang Li''s words made Fiore look surprised.


    Then Fiore began to smile bitterly.


    "You are just as your uncle said. You don''t have the breath of a magician, but you know a lot of magic things by accident. It''s amazing that you know people like me."


    At least, Fiore doesn''t think she can be known enough to be known by everyone.


    Even if it is the next patriarch of yugdomirania, yugdomirania is only a second-class magic family at best, and can not get the status of aristocracy in the magic association. If it is not for the Holy Grail War, then in the magic world, yugdomirania is a small family?


    The next patriarch of a small family will not be well-known.


    "But now, in the world of magic, Eug domirania''s popularity is not even up to that of the great nobility in the magic association?" Fang Li said with some disapproval: "no matter how to say, even those so-called great nobles have not been able to make a crazy move to betray the magic association, but Yug domirania did not hesitate to do it."


    This fall in other people''s ears, perhaps can be regarded as a kind of ridicule and irony?


    But Fiore could hear that Fang Li was merely stating a fact.


    No.


    It should be said that it has no interest in this matter.


    Does such a person really have any ulterior purpose?


    Fiore thought.


    On the surface, however, Fiore still smiles at Fang Li.


    "Sir, you are also the king in the same camp with us. If we are crazy, Mr. Zhang will make such a choice, which also makes people feel very irrational."


    This sentence, in other people''s ears, can also be regarded as provocation.


    But what Fiore meant, I guess it''s just a little trial?


    Fang Li didn''t think there was anything wrong with this practice.


    Although the magicians are a group of people who do not break the means in order to achieve their goals, in front of the girl, Fang Li did not notice the atmosphere.


    Plus the memory of the original, Fangli knows.


    This girl, although her talent as a magician is undoubtedly first-class, she is still unable to face what she has done as a magician.


    If he is a real magician, then, in order to pursue the mystery and reach the root, he can kill without hesitation.


    In some magic families, there are even cases in which children under the age of five can have their bodies dissected without changing their faces.


    Even danik, for his own purposes, encouraged the national forces to win the Holy Grail, and then on the way to transport the other party''s crisp betrayal, or even shut up, the Holy Grail was transported to the city of mirenia, under the castle.


    But Fiore''s words, let alone human beings, are small animals. I''m afraid they have not killed them?


    This is a man of too much integrity.


    It''s not suitable to be a magician.


    Because of this, Fangli is not as aggressive as he was when he was facing danik.


    "So Fang Li put his eyes on Fiore''s back, and said with a smile, "those who are there, you can also lift your guard? I''m not going to do anything to your Lord? "


    The voice dropped.


    "Hum..."


    A mist of light particles emerged, forming a follower.


    He was a young man in the dress and armour of a minority nationality, with the hair color of grassland.


    ¡°Archer¡­£¿¡±


    Fiore turned her head and looked at her follower.


    But Archer just cast his eyes in the direction of Fang Li, showing a smile full of knowledge and making a voice like this.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little rude, but I''ve been on guard all the time."


    So Archer turned her eyes to Fang Li''s back.


    "After all, from the very beginning, that follower has been emitting a restless breath, and feels as if he may attack my Lord at any time."


    Archer''s words distort the space behind the square, making the follower appear in the fog like particles.


    Yuan Lai light is still like a gentle mother, with a soft expression.


    But the words in his mouth are like this.


    "There is no way." Yuan Lai Guang said with a smile: "for the insects close to the Emperor (son), of course, we should expel them clean."The so-called insect in his mouth refers not to Archer, but to Fiore.


    "Worms Insects


    Fiorenton''s eyes widened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Archer frowned.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li was holding her forehead and sighing.


    Then Fangli said to Fiore.


    "She''s my follower. She''s Berserker, so she''s a bit incoherent. Just leave her alone."


    In a word, Fiore and Archer are relieved.


    However, yuanlaiguang has been hit.


    "No Don''t care if I? Why...! "


    Yuan Lai Guang shivered and sobbed.


    But Fangli has been used to it and ignored it directly.


    The eyes are once again on archer.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: Archer


    leader: Fiore fulviji yugdomirania


    Real Name:???


    Attribute: order goodness


    ability value -


    muscle strength: B


    durability: B


    Agility: a +


    Magic: B


    luck: C


    treasure: a


    level skill -


    to Magic: B


    invalid magic chant things less than three stances, even if you have great magic, etiquette mantra, etc., it is difficult to hurt them.


    Act alone: a


    even if there is no royal master, you can still act, but you must have the support of the emperor when you need huge magic power to use treasures.


    Keep the skill -


    thousand mile eye: B +


    the good degree of vision, catch the distant target, improve the dynamic vision, and take into account the "heart and eye (true)" can also achieve limited future vision.


    Mind and eye (true): a


    the insight cultivated from practice and practice, calmly grasps one''s own situation and the enemy''s ability in the inferior position, and finds out the "fighting theory" of the way to live.


    Divinity: C


    although it was born between the God of the earth and the goblin, it degraded itself to human beings on the verge of death, so the level dropped sharply.


    Wisdom given by God: a +


    all kinds of wisdom given by God as sages, except for the skills of heroes alone, almost all skills (limited to the scope of their own mythology) can play a B ~ a level of proficiency, and if you get the consent of the Lord, you can also grant the skills to other followers.


    ¡­¡­


    Archer''s ability immediately came to Fang Li''s mind.


    However, the part of the real name and treasure can not be observed by the ability of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li already knew the real name of the other party.


    After all, Fang Li knows the original.


    And Fang Li also put his eyes on a skill of the other side.


    "God gives wisdom.".


    "Can you grant skills to followers?"


    Does this skill work for you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Fang Li thought about his own problems and talked to Fiore one sentence at a time.


    For this situation, Yuan Lai Guang has always been a shiver, tears streaming appearance, as if his lover is engaged in an affair, and he saw it all by himself. Archer has always been on guard against him.


    As a result, Fangli and Fiore did not talk for long.


    "All the followers of the black camp have been summoned. Come with us to meet the king."


    Fiore said to Fang Li like this.


    The leading king in his mouth should be Vlad III.


    Fang Li has no opinion.


    "Just right."


    Fang Li said lightly.


    "Let me see the followers of the black camp."


    That''s right.


    It''s just a follower.


    As for the emperor, it is not enough to make Fang Li interested.


    Fiore did not find out the implication.


    Only Archer sensed something and gave Fang Li a look without trace.


    But Archer said nothing, pushing Fiore''s wheelchair forward slowly.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also took a look at it. She was still shivering all over the place. The source of tears was not only Lai Guang, but also had no good breath.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Yuan Lai Guang immediately showed his smiling face after the rain.


    "Yes


    It seems that as long as her son can take care of her, she will be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of mirenia, King''s hall.


    Since it''s a castle, it''s a place like this.


    Under the leadership of Fiore, a group of people entered here.


    And it immediately attracted the attention of those who came here first.


    "Is this the ordinary man who suddenly comes in?"


    It was a fat man who said that.


    Men are not only fat, but also look at the square with a sense of contempt, which fully reflects the magician''s contempt for ordinary people, a look is a arrogant guy.


    The man''s name is gold mujik yugdomirania. His magic is alchemy. The man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made.


    Unfortunately, talent is not directly proportional to character. The man named gold is arrogant and arrogant. He is a rather unpopular person among the yugdomiranians.


    Compared with the other magician, the personality of the other magician was more unacceptable and less popular.


    "Is it a man?"


    It was a good figure, mature appearance, but with a valuation of the eyes of the woman in the square.


    The woman''s name is selenika eskol yugdomirania. She is good at black magic. She lives by cursing others. Although she looks honest and intelligent, her whole body exudes a strong smell of blood, and her eyes have a kind of cruel color.


    If gold was just arrogant, she was a psychopath.


    He is not only a sadist, but also likes to abuse those things that look lovely. His favorite thing to do is to look at the things he maltreats with a look of pain and despair. He is just a madman.


    Such a man and a woman were two other lords of the yugdomiranians.


    As for the third emperor, he was a young man with beautiful appearance.


    The boy''s name is Roche frein yugdomerania. He is good at puppet engineering. He is also a very famous magician in this field for making magic figures and puppets. However, his dolls are those that do not consider the appearance and shape design, but blindly pursue performance and lack of aesthetic feeling.


    Nevertheless, the statues of mirenia are not works of Rocher.


    With this young man''s ability, it is not enough to create a magic image that can pass several rounds in the hands of the follower.


    However, Rocher, like danik, had already summoned his followers before the Holy Grail War began.


    Rocher''s follower is caster. Since he was summoned, he has been producing enchanted statues in the workshop day and night, which has added a lot of fighting power for the yugdomiranians.


    And this teenager was the only one who wasn''t interested in each other.


    However, the other side seems to be attracted by the yuan Lai light behind Fang Li.


    The tolerance and strong motherhood revealed in Yuan Lai Guang''s body make this young boy can''t help but look at it?


    It''s just that Rochelle just looked a little more.After all, Rochelle was only interested in the idols, and the rest of the people in his eyes were real puppets. No matter how much he died, he would not care.


    In this way, Fang Li was baptized by all the eyes and came to the king''s hall.


    No matter the arrogant gold or the cruel and perverted serenika, the sudden Lord in the other party has no idea, right?


    But obviously, before this, two people already knew the news, and had made some kind of psychological preparation.


    In any case, since Fangli has successfully summoned followers, it will be troublesome if there is a conflict here and finally becomes a scuffle between followers.


    This is what magicians are like.


    In any case, always consider the interests and gains and losses first.


    So they just cast their eyes on the throne in front of them.


    There, danik was like a sidekick, smiling at the crowd.


    "Saber, Archer, Lancer, rider, caster, Berserker, except assassin, have all arrived."


    As for why Assassin''s master and followers did not come, danik seemed to have deliberately omitted the subject and changed the subject.


    "Fellow followers, please materialize it."


    Just after danik''s words had just fallen, the space of King''s Hall had changed.


    "Hum --!"


    With the air shaking, a famous follower appeared behind the Lord.


    Behind gold was a tall young man with silver armor, a sword on his back and silver gray hair.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSaber¡£


    Behind serenika is a well-dressed, lovely and sweet looking girl with a smile on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªRider¡£


    Behind Rochelle was a man with a black robe and a mask on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCaster¡£


    Plus Archer standing behind Fiore and berserker at Fangli''s side.


    There are five followers in this space.


    "Ooh..."


    There are moving voices appearing.


    The voice came from above the throne.


    In a whirlpool of light particles, the king of Romania appears there.


    Looking at a famous follower below, as if feeling happy, extended his arm.


    "When I saw this moment, I understood."


    "You are the outstanding generals I have never had in my life."


    "I finally have the hands and feet that can be called heroes."


    "Heroes."


    "Are you willing to win the war for Yu?"


    This is an invitation from the king of Romania.


    To this, the heroes gave only one answer.


    "Our sword is the sword of kings!"


    For the four followers.


    Only yuan Lai Guang, for some reason, kept a close eye on Vlad III.


    It was nothing else but pure murderous and disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    It was not found by Vlad III.


    No, I should say, even if I found it, I didn''t care?


    It''s not that Vlad III''s heart is so kind that he doesn''t care even if he is stared at with murderous and disgusting eyes.


    On the contrary, the king of Romania, who was able to puncture 20000 people without hesitation and get the name of the Duke of puncture, was notoriously cruel.


    He was also able to be as tolerant as a king.


    To his enemies, Vlad III was undoubtedly cruel.


    If there was a different person, it would be a conflict to stare at Vlad III with such eyes?


    But if this man, known as the Berserker who is known for his irrationality, Fraser III is not going to haggle.


    Of course, the rest of us are different.


    "-"


    I don''t know if he reacted to the murderous spirit of Yuan Lai Guang. Several followers all looked over.


    In this instant, the surrounding air seemed to carry weight in the direction of bearing the gaze of several followers.


    Fang Li took it calmly.


    And in the heart, quietly toward the source of light dialogue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry immediately brought a voice in his heart.


    "There is a ghost in that slave."


    The sound of light is also full of disgust.


    And Fangli is suddenly.


    For the most powerful mysterious killers in the Heian era, the ones who kill most in their lives are monsters and ghosts.


    Among them, there are even some that are not surprising even when they are called out as followers.


    It can be imagined that Yuan Lai Guang, the most powerful mysterious killer, has what kind of ability.


    And Vlad III is the legendary Dracula.


    Although he was summoned by the job of Lancer, the personality of Vlad III was closer to that when he was the monarch of Romania. The part of the vampire hidden in his body may not be noticed by others, but Lai Guang, who has been fighting against demons all his life, is aware of it.


    In this way, it is inevitable that the source of light will be this performance.


    If it wasn''t for yuan Lai Guang''s absolute rationality and calmness in the field of maternal love, I''m afraid I can''t help pulling out the knife now?


    More precisely, as soon as Vlad III approaches Fangli, the last inhibition of the light will disappear and the knife will be drawn immediately.


    "Ghosts are just a group of annoying insects. Since they are insects, they should be expelled."


    The sound of Yuan Lai light is so and so in Fang Li''s heart.


    I guess I want to tell Fangli that if Fangli permits, the most powerful mysterious killer will immediately start to fight, right?


    It''s just


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the time yet."


    Fang Li said silently in his heart.


    This makes the murderous spirit and hostility of Yuan Lai light slightly stagnate, and then slowly converges after half a ring.


    As a result, the pressure from several followers around him also dissipated.


    Obviously, these guys have been prepared in advance, haven''t they?


    Prepare to subdue Berserker when he goes on a rampage.


    This preparation is also necessary.


    After all, it''s not the Grail War between the followers of seven riders, but the Holy Grail War between fourteen riders of the two camps.


    Before the two camps win or lose, internal problems have to be done well.


    Among them, the countermeasures against Berserker are definitely needed.


    Otherwise, if Berserker does get into trouble.


    Of course, the rest of us certainly didn''t think that Berserker, famous for his loss of reason, seemed to be perfectly controlled by Fangli.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Vlad III did not mean to give praise.


    "Being able to pull the reins of the follower proves that Yu''s decision to recruit you in was right."


    The rest of the world remained silent about the praise of Vlad III.


    Even danik is the same.


    Because, a number of Lords have also seen the ability of the source of light.


    "What, that ability value..."


    "Too much exaggeration?"


    "Is that really Berserker?"


    Gold, serenika and Rochelle all moaned in a low voice.


    No way.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: saber


    head: gold mujik yugdomirania


    Real Name:???


    Attribute: Chaos goodAbility value -


    strength: B +


    endurance: a


    Agility: B


    Magic: C


    luck: e


    treasure: a


    Rank: rider


    leader: selenika escol yugdomirania


    Real Name:???


    Attribute: Chaos goodness


    ability value -


    muscle strength: d


    durability: d


    Agility: B


    Magic: C


    luck: a +


    treasure: C


    Rank: caster


    leader: Roche frein yugdomirania


    Real Name:???


    Attribute: order moderation


    ability value -


    muscle strength: e


    durability: e


    Agility: d


    Magic: a


    luck: B


    treasure: a +


    This is saber, rider, and caster.


    In addition to the previous Archer, there are four followers in total. Even if they claim to have the highest requirement for the ability value, they must be Saber''s ability value of extremely strong followers, which all rely on a glimmer of light.


    All ability values, either a or B followers, this is not only the level of first-class followers, right?


    Of all the followers, only Vlad III, who was Lancer, was able to compete with Yuanlai.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: Lancer


    Lord: danik prestone yugdomirania


    Real Name: Vlad III


    attribute: order moderation


    ability value -


    muscle strength: B


    durability: B


    Agility: a


    Magic: a


    luck: d


    treasure: a


    As the king of Romania, Vlad III is undoubtedly one of the strongest followers in this Holy Grail War.


    Who makes the strength of followers be affected by the land and popularity besides the magic power of the Lord?


    These two aspects are the highest level of bonus for Vlad III, who is the king of Romania.


    After all, this is Romania, the territory of Vlad III in the past.


    Therefore, with the addition of land and popularity, Vlad III was strengthened far beyond the ordinary followers.


    It is because of this that Vlad III can be sure.


    "In the black camp, in addition to Yu, your followers may be the strongest one."


    Vlad III looked at Fangli to evoke a bloody smile.


    "Foreigner, what are you going to do next?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li raised his head and met the eyes of Vlad III.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    "Do you really want to know what I''m going to do next?"


    There was a faint smile in the square.


    What they said was earth shaking.


    "Well, if I say that I am going to attack the base camp of the red camp, what are you going to do?"


    A word arouses a thousand waves.


    "What...!"


    The faces of the people changed.


    It is not only the emperor, but also some followers.


    Saber turned his head.


    Archer looks surprised.


    Rider exclaimed.


    Caster''s moving.


    As for Lancer, there was also an unexpected look on his face.


    In an instant, all eyes once again converged to the square.


    Let the air, quietly become heavy up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "You Are you crazy...! "


    The person who uttered such a sentence was not anyone else, but gold.


    "You''re not serious enough to say that you intend to break into the enemy''s stronghold?"


    Gold could not help but step forward and stare at Fangli.


    It was more frightening than ferocious.


    But the rest didn''t do much worse.


    "Indeed, your follower''s ability value is not weak, but the strength of the follower is not entirely dependent on the ability value." Serenika licked her lips and said with a sneer, "break into the enemy''s stronghold, which is no different from looking for death. Are you really going to carry it out?"


    It''s not just gold and serenika.


    Although Fiore and Rochelle chose silence, it was obvious that they did not take Fang Li''s words seriously.


    The reaction from the audience was even clearer. Besides rider, who seemed to be in surprise, saber, Archer and caster were still silent.


    As a result, of all the people present, only two frowned at the situation.


    One is danik.


    Looking at Fang Li''s calm appearance, danik had a premonition that the other party was not joking.


    There''s another one, Vlad III.


    As if he had shrunk from his previous feelings, Vlad III frowned and looked at this side.


    This is how invisible pressure spreads.


    In front of everyone, Fang Li, as if he had not noticed anything, asked yuan Lai Guang.


    "With your strength, can you deal with seven riders at the same time?"


    This is an extremely absurd question.


    Although there are strong and weak followers, strong ones can kill gods, and they may even be weaker than human beings. However, if there are three knights in the seven major job introductions, they can''t all be weak.


    And I want to know how one follower will win or lose against seven followers at the same time.


    In fact, Yuan Lai Guang''s answer is the same.


    "No matter how to say, Qiqi''s words are still too reluctant."


    Uttered words like this that were extremely rational and calm.


    This surprised all the people present.


    However, Fang Li still ignored everyone''s performance and continued to ask.


    "Well, what if you use your treasure?"


    Hearing this inquiry, Yuan Lai Guang suddenly showed a gentle smile.


    That''s the answer.


    "If you can use the weapon, as long as the opponent does not have the same specification of treasure, it is not impossible to deal with seven horses at the same time."


    The answer is this amazing.


    Silence.


    Unspeakable silence.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Should Should it be a lie? " Gold''s fat face was already sweating. Like seeking companions, he yelled to the people around him in a flustered voice: "if you can deal with seven riders at the same time with a treasure, it''s absolutely deceptive!"


    In that case, it was not so much disbelief as unwillingness to believe.


    That''s for granted.


    Originally, gold thought that saber he was summoning was the strongest cavalry in the black camp except for Vlad III.


    Now, the sudden emergence of such a berserker who claims to be able to compete with seven riders at the same time is undoubtedly something that gold, who is elated, does not want to believe.


    But the rest ignored gold.


    "Seven horses at the same time..."


    Serenika''s expression was more or less uncertain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fiore and Rochelle both look at their followers, and Archer and caster shake their heads at the same time, indicating that they can''t judge.


    "Wow Whoa, whoa...! "


    Rider didn''t know why. He seemed to feel very strong. The stars flashed in his eyes.


    Only danik, staring at Fang Li, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, Vlad III looked at Yuanlai light.


    And then there was the sound.


    "What is your real name?"


    Voice, began to take on the unquestionable dignity.


    However, it did not change yuan Lai Guang''s smile.


    "My true name is the property of my Lord."


    In a gentle and cold voice, he rejected Vlad III.


    As the leader of Genji who led the king of four days to fight against many demons and ghosts, yuan Laiguang is not a king, but he is also a world-famous general.


    Let alone, Genji was originally a branch of royal blood.


    Therefore, yuan Laiguang did not intend to submit himself to Vlad III and considered all the problems calmly.In the treatment of Fang Li''s problems, Yuan Lai Guang will incarnate as the embodiment of maternal love who has lost all restraints.


    But in the face of outsiders, Yuan Lai Guang is a cold warrior and a calm general.


    This is the leader of Genji.


    Under such circumstances, without Fang Li''s permission, yuan Laiguang could not reveal such important information as his real name.


    Not to mention


    "I don''t mind asking for your real name, if it''s a request for exorcism."


    Yuan Lai Guang said this to Vlad III with a smile.


    "Do you want me to help you get rid of that eyesore in you? The leader of a foreign country


    No scruples of the speech, so that the surrounding people took a breath.


    Where can''t people hear the meaning of this sentence?


    This is a declaration of war.


    It can never be the second.


    In this instant, the atmosphere in the whole hall became tense.


    Vlad III narrowed his eyes. Although his expression did not change much, his gaze at the source light had become dangerous.


    "You said something interesting, unknown Berserker."


    The voice of Vlad III sounded slowly.


    "Are you saying that Yu is a ghost?"


    The breath of cruelty began to appear in Vlad III.


    "King!"


    Danik couldn''t help coming forward.


    But when danik was going to say something, Vlad III stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to pursue with a Beserker a criminal responsibility such as speech fault."


    Vlad III said to Yuan Lai Guang with a seemingly rational but actually indifferent attitude.


    "However, it is absolutely unforgivable to say that Yu is a ghost. I hope I don''t let Yu hear it again, Berserker."


    With such words, Vlad III was transformed into a mist and disappeared in the same place.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Li, who had been watching the development silently, also turned around and left the king''s hall. The source light, which was staring at the direction of Vlad III''s disappearance, seemed to relax. It turned into a burst of particles and disappeared spiritually.


    Only a group of people, in the same place, looked at each other, all lost their words.


    "What


    Cried gold, in a very unhappy voice.


    "That''s why the ordinary people who don''t know good or bad should be involved? This is a wrong decision at all


    For gold''s shouting, people again chose to ignore.


    "Uncle..."


    Fiore talks to danik.


    "Nothing..."


    Danik shook his head, somewhat absent-minded, not knowing what he was thinking.


    No one found out.


    A figure is quietly following in the square behind, slip out of the king hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    After leaving the king''s hall, not far out, Fang Li heard a voice calling out to himself.


    "Wait!"


    It was a voice full of vitality.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked again at the direction of Wang hall.


    I saw a gorgeous dress, but wearing a sword at the waist, saying that it was too cute to say that it was a knight, and that it was too ignorant to say it was a girl. The follower was waving to this side and trotting over.


    That looks like a lovely girl who has made an appointment with her lover and just arrived at the date place.


    ¡°Rider¡­£¿¡±


    Fang Li was slightly stunned.


    "Hee hee!"


    Rider ran towards this side with a bright smile.


    The next second, however, an accident burst out.


    "Choking!"


    A knife light flashed across rider''s neck.


    "Whoa!"


    Rider seemed to notice the danger. Before the light of the knife appeared, he made a sharp brake and squatted down.


    "Shua!"


    A flash of knife light suddenly cut off a few of rider''s hair, let the pink hair float in the air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Rider seemed to be really scared, sitting on the ground like a girl, shaking his fingers and pointing to the front.


    There, yuanlaiguang didn''t know when it appeared.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gentle water like face, with no obvious change, but a kind of creepy feeling of the smile.


    "You, you, you, you, you What are you doing...! " "It''s dangerous!" ridderton exclaimed angrily


    "Ah, I''m so sorry." Yuan Lai Guang said so, but there was no sense of introspection on his face. He said with a smile, "as a mother, a pest who intends to approach his son casually, can''t help doing this."


    "No! Ordinary mothers don''t do such things Rider subconsciously make complaints about it, but then, as if he was surprised, he looked at Fang Li and cried, "son? mom? Are you mother and son? "


    Full of surprise inquiry, in exchange for a natural answer.


    "No


    Fang Li answered without hesitation.


    "What What...! "


    Yuan Lai Guang felt as if he had been hit by five thunders, and his whole body trembled.


    "Why How could The Lord Since the Lord does not admit that I am a mother So I Then I''ll


    With that, Yuan Lai Guang was trembling all over his body and his tears were flowing.


    It looks like it''s really been hit hard.


    Fang Li could only knead the temple like a headache.


    "Ah ha ha!" Rider seems to have no sense of the atmosphere, hit a ha ha and said: "it''s not the mother and son, it scared me."


    With these words, rider is naturally closely watched by Yuan Lai Guang.


    In that case, it''s not strange when the knife is drawn.


    But rider seemed to forget the pain after the scar was healed. He jumped up, patted the dust on his body and said hello to Fang Li.


    "Hello, hello." Rider beamed at Fang Li and said, "let me introduce myself first. I''m..."


    "I know." Fangli interrupted rider and said, "are you rider?"


    "No, no, no, rider is just a job reference." Rider almost didn''t want to think about it. With a full expression of spirit, rider said with a smile: "my name is astorford. Please give me more advice."


    As soon as this word comes out, Fang Li is dumbfounded for a moment.


    Don''t say it''s Fang Li, it''s yuan Lai Guang who seems to be stunned and stunned on the spot.


    "Ah?" "What''s the matter with you?" Rider asked, with his head askew, as if he didn''t notice what he had done? How do you look strange? "


    "No, I just want to ask you what happened." Fang Li calmly replied: "did you not even notice that you leaked your real name?"


    Rider was frozen.


    "Ah Ah ha ha... "


    At the moment, rider can only laugh and cheer himself up.


    "Anti Anyway, everyone is from the black side There should be no problem


    Fang Li half narrowed his eyes as rider said something like this.


    "If you say so, I''d like to ask." Fang Li said with a smile: "didn''t your Lord tell you not to reveal your real name to us who have no idea and can''t be trusted?"


    Fang Li''s words made rider''s expression stiff again.


    Then, stiff neck, twist head."No It''s OK! It''s OK! "


    With that, rider''s forehead began to sweat.


    Obviously, it doesn''t seem like there is no problem at all.


    This makes yuan Lai Guang''s look at rider begin to change.


    If yuan Laiguang used to regard rider as a pest trying to get close to his beloved son, now he regards rider as a poor child.


    So, it''s a loving look.


    There are also some laughs and laughs.


    At the same time, I remembered the intelligence of the follower whose real name was astorford.


    This follower is a knight depicted in the French heroic epic and the son of the king of England.


    In the Carolingian Dynasty of the Frankish kingdom in the past, Charles the great had twelve valiant warriors, symbolizing the twelve disciples in Christianity.


    These twelve warriors have made various contributions in the course of Charles the Great''s campaign.


    Astorford was one of them.


    This knight has been loved by many creators and has many stories.


    Although his strength is worse than that of the other twelve warriors, and he can even be called the weakest one among them. However, astorford has experienced a lot of adventures and various things. At last, he has obtained magic props from one story after another. He is a flexible knight with various treasures.


    However, astorford has gained a lot and lost a lot.


    One of the things that astorford lost was his reason.


    It is said that astorford''s friends once lost their rationality because of their lovelorn.


    For this reason, after hearing the legend that there are all things lost on the earth on the moon, he went to the moon to explore and retrieve the lost rationality of his friends.


    Unfortunately, after a period of time, the reason of Astor ¨¦ for also evaporated.


    In view of this, astorford can not keep any secret, and will not have any scruples. Like a runaway horse, he may harm others and himself at any time.


    In the face of such a warrior, Fang Li has only one thing to say.


    "Don''t you think we''re fun, and it''s fun to follow us, so you catch up?"


    When Fangli said such words, astorford froze again.


    "You You, you, you, you...! "


    This time, instead of astorford pointing to Fangli, he looked like a ghost.


    Fang Li just smiles back.


    "Sorry, we won''t take you with us."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Ah? Wait Wait


    Astor was stunned at first, and then rushed to catch up with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Cigishvara, Romania.


    Xijishwara is a city formed after the Saxons moved in in the 12th century.


    Like tulipas, the city still has a deep vestige of medieval Europe, giving people a feeling of being out of date.


    However, such cities are not uncommon in Europe.


    However, few of them have done it thoroughly.


    Tulipas is a more thorough type of medieval style.


    I don''t know whether it is because it is the base camp of yugdomirania, where the atmosphere of the medieval era is still quite strong. Even some families do not have TV sets, electrical appliances and even telephones, which is very rare.


    The same is true of sijishvara.


    Because the city is not very far from tulipus.


    And the people in this city don''t know.


    Just recently, sigishvara has become one of the strongholds of the Holy Grail War.


    If tulifas is the stronghold of the yugdomiranians, then sigishvara is the stronghold of the magic society.


    Many magic traps and barriers have been set around tuliphas, which is dominated by yugdomirania.


    Sijishvara is just at the edge of the border, outside the scope of exploration, and is closest to tuliphas.


    In this case, it is not surprising that this will become the stronghold of the red camp on the magic association side.


    And there is a church on a mountain in sygishvara.


    "The church?"


    On the way to sijishwala, Fang Li just got out of the car. Yuan Lai Guang''s voice with a little surprise rang in his heart.


    "Is that the Church of the Church..."


    After being called into this era, followers will be given a certain degree of knowledge.


    These knowledge can be divided into the parts related to the Holy Grail War and those related to the current era.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai Guang knew that in the Holy Grail War, there was often church intervention.


    "That''s not surprising."


    As he walked forward, Fangli talked with the spirit of Yuanlai with his words in his mind.


    "Although the relationship between the magic society and the church is not harmonious enough to get along with each other, it is no longer as hostile as before. The Holy Grail War is a ceremony around the highest level of holy relic. It is strange that the Church of the church does not intervene."


    Originally, the Church of the church is on the surface an organization that manages all kinds of relics and beliefs.


    Of course, the Church of the church has hidden organizations to exclude heresy.


    This is the case with the burial mechanism of Heyer in Fangli''s "Yueji". Even the blood sucking species of the 27th ancestor of the dead can be attacked. We can imagine how powerful the executors in the burial mechanism are.


    If there are burial institutions in the Church of the world, then the executors are at the subordinate level?


    But the task of the executor is to eliminate heresy, not to participate in the Grail War.


    The Holy Grail, or the Holy Grail of war, has always been a holy grail.


    Since the Holy Grail War is a battle for the Holy Grail, as a believer of Jesus Christ, it is impossible for the church not to intervene.


    "In the past, during the Holy Grail War, the Church of the Holy Grail sent a supervisor to ensure the rationality of the Grail War and maintain a certain degree of order."


    Fang Li told yuan Lai so.


    "Although this Holy Grail War is quite special, excluding the church church will not only cause dissatisfaction, but also push the church to the position of the yugdomiranian people. Therefore, the magic association will definitely give up a seat of the Lord to the supervisors sent by the church, and let the church stand on the position of the magic society At the same time, it also guarantees the legitimacy of the magic society in this war. "


    That is to say, the church on Mount sigishvara is the territory of the overseers sent by the Church of the church.


    "Is it?" Yuan Lai said in a soft voice, "in other words, is the master and follower of the magic association there?"


    "Not necessarily all." Fang Li said faintly, "but, it must be right."


    Therefore, Fangli came here.


    But yuan Lai Guang seems to be worried.


    "Is that really good?" Yuan Lai Guang said softly, "although the emperor can trust my ability, I am so happy that I almost cry."


    Is that happy or unhappy?


    "But it''s a little rash to break into the enemy''s base camp like this." Yuan Lai Guang didn''t know the thought in Fang Li''s heart at all. As a general, Yuan Lai Guang said with remonstrance: "it''s too difficult to resist the followers of seven horses only with the strength of one horse."


    Although the treasures from the source can eliminate the disadvantages in quantity to a certain extent, the enemy followers are not without treasures.Once the enemy''s followers use the same specifications or even beyond the specifications, it would be too messy to break into the enemy''s base camp relying on the power of a master and a follower.


    In fact, it''s better to say it''s random.


    In other people''s words, this is either crazy or trying to die.


    Fang Li just laughed.


    "So, it''s possible that hell is ahead?"


    Fang Li said this with disapproval.


    "Even so, would you like to come with me?"


    Smell speech, Yuan Lai light is smiling.


    "As long as it is the command of the Lord, I, Lai Guang, will not hesitate to be a ghost."


    The voice is still soft.


    However, the inner one has the steel will like a warrior.


    Then, Fang Li also smiles.


    Immediately, I closed my eyes.


    (it seems that it''s almost there too...)


    In Fangli''s feeling, Sylvia, who has been coming to Romania since the beginning, has been increasingly strong.


    I think it will soon be able to meet.


    (although the imperial master may have no place, she may be able to make a contract with a rider if conditions permit.)


    With this idea, Fangli stepped into the city named sigishwala.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa...!"


    At this moment, countless pigeons seemed to be startled, flying from every corner of the city.


    Finally, they flew to the church on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Sygishvara, church.


    In the well lit church, a teenager is kneeling and praying.


    With dark skin and white hair, the teenager exudes an incredible atmosphere.


    A enchanting voice suddenly rang from behind.


    "My Lord, is there a visitor?"


    Hearing the speech, the boy opened his eyes.


    It is a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes and faith.


    "Guest Are you


    The boy murmured to himself.


    "What a surprise..."


    It''s really unexpected.


    After all, the Holy Grail War has not yet officially begun.


    But


    "It seems that the other side is very confident when they dare to step directly here."


    The boy smiles.


    "Let''s have a little treat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Sijishwala, around the church.


    In the mountains around the church, there is a rather dense forest.


    In the forest, a deer was walking slowly among the trees, came to a grass, lowered its head, and began to chew up weeds.


    That''s enough natural scenery for TV programs.


    Unfortunately, the next second, this landscape is broken.


    "Whew


    In the piercing sound of breaking the sky, a dark shadow suddenly shuttles through.


    It''s an arrow.


    Not bullets, but arrows.


    And, obviously, the arrows were shot for hunting.


    In today''s era, people actually use arrows to hunt. It is estimated that even in this city which still has a strong medieval style, some people can''t help laughing at it?


    However, if you really know how to shoot, you will find that this shot shuttling in space is faster than a bullet.


    And it''s extremely accurate.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of the arrow penetrating the body, the deer, which was chewing grass without warning, uttered a plaintive cry and fell down.


    "Hoo..."


    In the tree of a tree a distance from the shooting site, a girl almost had already breathed a breath and lowered her bow.


    It was a girl dressed in emerald green clothes, with sharp eyes like wild animals, and her hair stretching back at will, full of wild and natural atmosphere.


    The girl had a pair of animal ears on her head and a tail on her back. It was like a human beast, but it showed a strange beauty.


    However, such a beautiful wild girl, but looking at the deer who was shot through her body mercilessly and fell on the ground, her pretty eyebrows slightly pursed up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so unpleasant... "


    This is the girl''s mood at this time.


    It was the girl who chose to hunt, but she was not very happy.


    "If it was in my time, the wild animals in the forest would notice something different when the bow was put up. The wild animals in this era were not even prey, they were just simple animals."


    That''s why girls feel unhappy.


    In short, this time the hunt did not make the girl happy at all.


    In the face of such a girl, a little frivolous voice has responded.


    "Don''t say that, sister."


    Speaking such words is a young man who stays under the tree like a girl''s follower.


    In fact, it is not appropriate to say that it is an entourage.


    In any case, as an attendant, the sense of presence around the young man is too strong.


    It was a young man with a beautiful face and a leisurely smile.


    The youth''s posture has a very casual feeling, but the cross spear standing beside him makes this feeling seem to be more flexible. The proportion of the vigorous body is very uniform, but it is still faint to feel the heavy weight of hard work.


    The young man didn''t even lift his head. He leaned against the tree trunk and put his hands behind his head. He even closed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Although this era is indeed too peaceful, no matter human beings or animals, their vigilance is not as good as before, but elder sister, you are also a follower of archer, and you can''t be too demanding."


    Leisurely words, on the contrary, give people a feeling of lack of tension.


    However, the follower who was referred as Archer did not think that he had enough ability and position to remind the young man.


    There is no reason for it.


    Only because this young man only talks about ability and combat power, which is even higher than archer''s girl.


    So Archer just said it with great calmness.


    "Maybe hunting is just a game for you as rider."


    Rather, in this era, hunting itself has become almost a game.


    Of course, rider didn''t dare say that.


    "If even the eldest sister of the world''s most famous female hunter looks down on hunting so much, the world will be ruined."


    This is rider''s idea.


    Archer didn''t seem to want to say more about it. He turned around as if he was planning to end the hunt.


    However, Archer suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rider was keenly aware of it.


    Archer squinted slightly and then opened his mouth without expression.


    "The order of the Lord, go to meet the enemy who is going up the mountain."Hearing this, rider opened his eyes.


    In a pair of eyes, contains the same passionate feelings as soldiers.


    "Is there any enemy? Who the hell is it? I''d like to see it! "


    Rider smiles with joy.


    But, soon, it was a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The order of the Lord Are you Did you say, Lord, in a low voice


    Archer didn''t answer. There was only a slight shuttle.


    At the sound, rider didn''t look up and knew Archer was gone.


    "Oh, my, it seems that even the elder sister is very puzzled..."


    Rider grinned, reached out and picked up the gun next to him.


    At this moment, rider''s feeling changed completely.


    "So..."


    The breath of violence rises from it.


    "Let me go and see..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Fangli is climbing a ladder.


    "Is this one of the sights of sijishvara?"


    According to the section data of the ladder, there are 127 steps, which is the famous scenic spot of sigishvara as famous as the church on the mountain.


    Usually, there should be a lot of tourists and tourists here.


    However, since Fang Li began to climb the stairs, he did not see any one, not even the breath of strangers.


    I want to know why.


    "After all, it''s also the base camp of the red camp. It''s strange not to set up a border."


    Fang Li was so leisurely climbing the stairs, slowly but firmly advancing toward the mountain.


    In this moment


    "Whew


    An arrow turned into a bullet, like black lightning, and penetrated the air.


    The sharp sound of the wind broke out only after the arrow had passed.


    A little wind swirls around the arrows, which makes the sharp edge of arrow like style shoot towards the front.


    The goal is just the way up the ladder.


    It was a shot beyond the speed of sound.


    Even the sniper''s bullets can''t match it.


    And Fang Li, as if he didn''t notice anything, went straight up.


    Until the arrow was about to fall on Fang Li, the change suddenly happened.


    "Hi..."


    In the faint sound of flying, another arrow suddenly broke through the air.


    It''s not a whirling wind.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound, the two arrows collided fiercely on the side of Fangli''s body, exploding a ball of Mars.


    Immediately, the arrows of wind and thunder suddenly bounced off and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Archer, half kneeling in a tree, saw his arrows intercepted in the forest some distance from the stairs.


    This makes archer''s eyebrows pop.


    It was a sign of anger.


    There are two reasons for archer''s anger.


    One is the fact that one''s own arrows are shot down by others with the same or even superior shooting.


    Although the prey sometimes evades the shooting, no Archer can achieve the true and true one hundred hits, which Archer himself is very calm. He never thinks that it is a shame that the shooting is avoided or blocked. It can be shot down by others with the same shooting and the same arrow. That''s another thing.


    There is also a fact in front of us.


    The fact is that his arrow has been shot down from a distance.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the follower of the Lord who is walking step by step in the direction of the mountain as if he is not aware of anything, is likely to stay in the distance for sniping instead of by his side.


    When you come to the enemy''s base camp, don''t you carry your followers with you?


    This is beyond the scope of courage and resourcelessness.


    "I see. Are you looking down on us?"


    The double facts make even the calm female hunter can''t help but be angry.


    On the surface, of course, Archer remains extremely calm.


    "Let me see if you can get to the top with my shot."


    As he said this, Archer put up his bow.


    It''s a Western bow longer than archer''s, painted in black and decorated with golden lines.


    This bow is not an ordinary bow.


    As long as Archer reveals his real name, anyone will understand one thing.


    This bow, which was given by God, is also archer''s own belief.


    With the arrows from this bow


    "It depends on when you can stop...!"


    At the same time, Archer has already shot the arrow.


    "Hum...!"


    It''s a whirlwind of magic.


    Archer adds magic to his arrows, turning them into weapons that are as lethal as shells.


    "Whew


    So, the arrow carrying the turbulent wind cut through the atmosphere, and shot away in the direction of the unprepared emperor on the steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Archer is right.


    Before going up the mountain, Fangli suddenly left Yuanlai light behind.


    Of course, Yuan Lai won''t do anything about it.


    "How can you allow the Lord to break into the enemy''s stronghold alone?"


    This is also a normal consideration.


    In any case, since the opponent is a hero only existing in myths and legends, it is not the existence that human beings can resist.


    Even the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead in another parallel world can only match the general size of followers, and the executors in the burial mechanism are almost equal to this level.


    A man who is not even a magician is brave enough to challenge a hero.


    If it can be done easily, the magic society will not need to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    It is because even the magic association thinks that the forward attack method cannot win the yugdomirania who has summoned the seven riders, so it can only participate in the Holy Grail War.


    Perhaps, in this world, there really are people who can compete with their followers.


    For example, it is said that the users of the five magic powers, which are called magic agents, are not opponents at all.


    But that''s just a general specification.


    If those strong followers, it''s not that they can''t compete with the magician.


    However, there are only a few magic envoys, and only two are confirmed to be active on the stage of magic world.


    And those two are even the magic association can not move the big guy, how to deal with the number seven followers?


    Of course, there are also magicians who can compete with the followers in the magic association. But whether those magicians can capture a total of seven riders, including Vlad III, who has obtained the largest bonus in Romania, has become a rider beyond the standard, which is still a big unknown.


    Even the magic association, which has developed for 2000 years, is it true that Fang Li, who is not a magician, broke into the base camp of the enemy camp alone?


    I''m tired of living.


    However, Fang Li only answered this question.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to say hello. If you go with me, you may be seen through your real name. If you don''t want to trust me, you can follow me."Under such a sentence, how could yuan Lai Guang still keep up with it?


    In view of this, Yuan Lai Kuang is located at the top of a clock tower in sijishwala. He catches the attack on his own emperor with more than normal vision and feeling.


    Mixed in the wind, the magic is so full of aggression, so that Yuan Lai light''s face that gentle expression has become a little ruthless up.


    "Ah, La, la..."


    Yuan Lai light is like helpless, but also like a smile.


    "That''s why bugs that have been close to other people''s sons are really annoying."


    The bow is drawn to the full string in the hand of Yuanlai.


    "Bili...!"


    At the next moment, thunder flashed on the arrow.


    That''s the inherent skill of light - Magic release (thunder).


    In the face of an enemy archer with a magic strike, Yuan Lai Guang uses the same strike to deal with it.


    However, Archer of the enemy simply adds magic power to the arrow, and does not have the ability to release magic power like yuan Lai Guang.


    Under such circumstances, even if the opponent''s arrow is approaching his own emperor at supersonic speed and with the power comparable to that of a shell, Yuan Lai is confident.


    Shoot it down.


    Thus, the arrow that turned into lightning was released.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew


    The magic strike crossed the space and burst into the piercing shrill.


    "Hiss --"


    As if the lightning like thunderbolt hit immediately, accurate welcome up.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the two arrows collided with each other again.


    In an instant, Mars exploded.


    In an instant, the strong wind opened.


    Wind and thunder, like broken bubbles, dissipate in an instant.


    And such a phenomenon, from the body in the square, not even a meter away.


    Clearly is such a situation, the square is still as if nothing has been found, face calm upward.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    Innumerable wind arrows hit like a curtain of rain.


    "HISHI, HISHI --!"


    Innumerable thunderbolt fire immediately head-on.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    Just like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, countless shooting has aroused countless collisions, making the sound of crisp cross strike into a piece.


    Fang Li''s body suddenly exploded one after another of sparks, as if there was a flash of invisible swords in the same, extremely dazzling.


    And the arrow of the wind is still in order to block the square, with the trend of one hit more and more fierce, constantly plunder.


    The lightning like shooting is also to protect the square. The more and more dazzling people are willing to be outdone. As a flash of light, they will come to attack in an instant. From the beginning to the end, there is no deviation.


    Such a confrontation can only be described in one word.


    Myth.


    The real myth is going on here.


    But Fang Li is not distracted, immersed in upward.


    Up to the front, a figure appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Qiang --!"


    Two shots of wind and thunder collide again.


    Moreover, this time, it happened to collide in front of Fangli, so that the burst of Mars just illuminated Fangli''s face and the body posture of the follower who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s really a big fight, Lord of the black side."


    Rider of the red camp carried his cross spear on his shoulder, which emphasized flexibility and mobility, but held it with his hands like a shoulder pole, and his expression on his face was full of pleasure.


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to shoot with elder sister like this, and intercept all her shooting. I''m afraid your follower is also a very powerful Archer?"


    Rider''s inquiry is not so much interested in the other party as the followers in the other party.


    If it is not because of this, maybe the other party even shows up and doesn''t know if it will.


    After all


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t receive the order to snipe you like the elder sister. I just came to have a look just because of my personal interest. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene that people couldn''t help but thank the gods in the sky."


    Rider Shiran smiles.


    That smile, gradually dyed into a little fighting spirit and high.


    "How about it? Why don''t you call your followers here? You have a magic spell anyway, don''t you? "


    Rider looked directly at Fang Li and said something like this without concealing his fighting spirit.


    "Let your followers come here and fight with me, and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    It seems that rider doesn''t care about Fangli at all, but cares about the source of light that can shoot against archer.


    This is a very pure warrior.


    Fang Li immediately gave such a judgment in his heart.


    Fang Li has never seen such a soldier.


    Like Polos, that''s a fighter who is eager for his opponent.


    And this rider is essentially the same as boros.


    Eager for opponents.


    Eager to fight.


    Desire to be able to find the source of stimulation and emotional explosion.


    Such existence, in all kinds of myths and legends, is simply countless.


    "Well, I don''t know if your follower is qualified to be my opponent."


    Rider said this with a seemingly arrogant, but actually a very strong and confident attitude.


    "At least, if you can carve a scar on my body, then you can fight with me."


    These words, as if in order to show his self-confidence, turned into a subtle wave of power around rider.


    That breath is no less than the biggest trump card of the black camp, the king of Romania, Vlad III.


    In other words, the immediate followers are extremely powerful.


    I''m afraid that in the red camp, it belongs to the trump level.


    However, Fang Li had already known about this level of things.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not going to let my followers come here."


    Fangli smiles calmly at rider.


    "If you are seen by one in the church, it will be more or less detrimental to my followers."


    According to the memory of the original book, if Fang Li''s memory is correct, the supervisor in the church has the ability to see through the real name of the follower in an instant.


    At that time, Yuan Lai Guang''s real name will be revealed, and the other party is from the Church of the church. Once he uses the baptism chant, it will be really troublesome for yuan Laiguang, who has been demoted as a ghost.


    Therefore, Fang Li just wants to keep yuan Lai Guang in the rear and carry out the role of the guard.


    For yuan Lai Guang, who has the ability to become saber and Archer, both forwards and defenders can implement it perfectly.


    At least, let Fang Li be the guard, it can''t do the level of source light.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai Guang became a guard, but Fang Li, the imperial master, came up as a forward.


    It''s impossible for rider to guess.


    It''s just, there''s one thing rider can understand.


    "That is to say, you are going to break into our base camp on your own with your followers completely hidden behind the scenes?"


    Rider couldn''t help laughing.


    Laugh a little bit happy.


    "Well, we are really looked down upon."


    At this point, rider''s breath suddenly changed.


    "The king, who is just a little bit arrogant, actually intends to break through our defense line and attack our leader. However arrogant he is, he has to give me a limit."


    The sense of oppression, which can be called the level of violence, was like a sudden storm that swept through the audience.Feeling the strong pressure, Fang Li squinted.


    Good guy.


    In terms of strength, this rider may already be on top of the first-class sweetheart masquerade.


    In this case, rider looked up and yelled around.


    Do you hear me? The followers of the black side


    "Next, I will attack your Lord!"


    "If you don''t want to see your Lord die, just release your arrows at me!"


    After making such a declaration, rider looked at Fang Li.


    "Sorry, don''t blame me if you die!"


    With that, rider''s face was completely mad.


    "Pa!"


    Step sound, suddenly ring.


    In this instant, the subordinate of rider was moved.


    Obviously, it is necessary to rely on the performance of the ride to serve as an intermediary of his own combat power. However, rider seems to despise the use of it. He directly breaks through the atmosphere and rushes in the direction like a gust of wind.


    No.


    It''s not the wind.


    It must be described as a comet.


    It''s like a comet in the shape of a human. Rider, with a crazy smile, darts into the square at an amazing speed.


    Speed, it''s easy to break through the speed of sound.


    "Hiss --"


    However, almost at the same time that rider charged out, the arrow flashing with thunder also cut through the space, and burst out with lightning.


    The target is rider.


    But rider didn''t slow down.


    Only the cross spear in the hand, like a whip shadow, like a light stick, dancing.


    "Dang --!"


    In the sound of the bell, the arrow turned into thunder was shot by the cross gun.


    But the next second, rider was surprised.


    "Hiss --"


    I saw that another thunderbolt arrow just hid behind the previous shot and shot straight at rider.


    In that way, it was as if yuan Lai Guang had anticipated that his first blow would be bounced off, and immediately released the second strike.


    Before rider could react, the blow was less than a meter in front of his eyebrow.


    Generally speaking, even the follower may not be able to avoid this distance.


    In the face of this situation, rider is not surprised but happy.


    "To this extent...!"


    The gun in his hand is like wind and shadow. Under rider''s amazing stunt, it seems to turn into a ray of light and flash across.


    "Qiang --!"


    The second thunderbolt, in the dazzling Mars, was hit again.


    It''s complicated. In fact, the whole process hasn''t even reached a second.


    A second later, rider, who turned into a galloping comet, flashed in front of Fangli with a roaring wind and wave.


    In the hands of the cross gun, mercilessly stabbed out.


    To the heart in the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Hi..."


    Sharp edge in the sharp front of the gun slightly exposed, stimulating the skin of Fang Li.


    Although it has not been pierced, Fangli still has a feeling of heart cooling, which proves the power of this stab.


    It can be said that the follower of rider has no idea of mercy at all.


    Of course.


    This is a battlefield.


    Now that we have stepped into this battlefield, no matter what the situation is, we can''t blame people if we die.


    This is the belief of heroes who have been honed to death on the battlefield, and it is also the rule that these heroes should abide by.


    Rider, there''s no reason to be lenient.


    Unfortunately, even if this is the case, whether people can be killed, we have to ask others whether to agree or not.


    "Hum --!"


    When the whirlpool of rider is about to stir up the fierce magic of the heart.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Aware of the ferocious magic, rider''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he stepped on the ground, turned into a shadow, and retreated violently.


    "Whew


    At the same time, a shot came.


    It''s no longer an arrow covered by thunder.


    It''s an arrow covered by what can be called an amazing whirlwind.


    Compared with the previous shooting of thunder, there is a fundamental gap in the power of this shot.


    It''s like changing from a shell to a missile, and the power is more than ten times more than that.


    Then, as if with a storm, the arrow fell directly in front of Fang Li.


    "Dong --!"


    Like an explosion, it set off a terrible storm.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Seeing the surging wind and waves coming towards him, rider couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Even if rider had already retreated abruptly, he was caught up with him at a very fast speed.


    Can do this degree of power


    "The liberation of treasure...!"


    Rider yelled, and without hesitation, he swung his cross gun into the storm.


    The whistling point of the gun immediately clashed with the storm.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    A blow with powerful magic power collides with the phenomenon caused by the shooting with treasure level power. The wind and waves that expand around are disordered, turning into a more turbulent wind and rolling in all directions.


    "Pa Ji...!"


    The stone bricks of the steps, which are known as one of the scenic spots of sijishwala, are lifted up.


    "Click...!"


    The trees closer to each other fell in pieces like they were broken by the waist.


    In front of such a powerful force, rider actually relied on a bar of gun and stood up.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh...!"


    In its mouth, issued a furious cry.


    However, such angry shouts soon disappeared.


    Even rider couldn''t find out at this time.


    An arrow turned into thunder, hidden in the storm, stealthily snatched.


    By the time rider noticed, it was too late.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being pierced.


    A thunderbolt of arrows passed through the storm, through rider''s gun carrying hand.


    "What...!"


    Rider''s face changed dramatically.


    It was a look of incredible shock.


    It''s not because the followers of the other side can accurately shoot their own exquisite skills in such an amazing storm.


    It''s because your body is actually penetrated.


    "I Injured


    At the same time of understanding this reality, the broken arm also lost its strength.


    Let the storm, which has lost its hold, rolled to rider.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a emerald green figure darts behind rider, grabs rider''s collar directly and jumps away like a wild animal.


    The tempest swept through, setting off stone bricks on the steps and advancing all the way to the forest.


    By the time the storm had passed, only the exposed rock strata were left on the whole step.


    At this point, Archer and rider fall out of the air.


    "What are you doing?"


    Archer frowned and questioned rider.


    But rider didn''t answer. Instead, he was staring at his penetrating arm.After half a ring, rider suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    It was as if he was so happy and happy that rider laughed.


    "Hurt me? Really? Damn it! Obviously, it will make the emperor feel bad! I feel very happy! What should I do!? Big sister


    Rider''s joy from his heart could be heard even in his words.


    Looking at this rider, archer''s eyebrows are loosened.


    Because Archer knows why rider is doing this.


    Someone who can hurt rider.


    It''s not something you can take with you.


    Frankly speaking, Archer even thinks that in this Holy Grail War, it is very likely that there will not be a follower who can hurt rider in the black camp.


    This is not a question of strength, but a more fundamental one.


    If you want to give rider harm, you don''t just rely on your strength.


    If the enemy follower can not meet the conditions, then rider is immortal. No matter what kind of existence, he can not be defeated.


    That''s why rider just said that at least he had to be able to carve a scar on his body to be qualified to fight.


    Only an opponent who meets the conditions that can give him damage can fight rider.


    Otherwise, it would be one-sided abuse.


    This is the red side''s rider.


    That''s why rider is so happy.


    "In the battle field where heroes and heroes fight each other, if I am the only one who is invincible and has no opponent, it would be too boring!"


    And rider laughed like that.


    "It''s great to be able to show someone who can hurt me."


    Then, the terrible fighting spirit is burning in his eyes.


    "At this point, don''t you plan to come out yet?"


    Rider pulls out the arrow that pierces his arm and shouts.


    "Come out and see me! The hero who can hurt me will never be a guy who can only shoot cold arrows! Come out


    Rider''s voice was echoing around.


    Indeed, as rider said, shooting is only one means of combat, not all of them.


    In addition to the ability to become Archer, the source light also has the ability to become saber.


    Rather, that aspect of the ability is even above the shooting.


    Even in front of rider, there''s no reason for stage fright.


    But rider missed one thing.


    "It''s not like a free fellow like you. My followers are quite obedient."


    Fang Li, as if there was no consciousness of a fierce war here, stepped on the exposed soil and walked towards this side.


    Looking at the eyes of rider and Archer, it''s more or less playful.


    "Without my command, no matter how excited you are, that one has no reason to listen?"


    The voice of Fang Li reminds the two followers of the red camp.


    Yes.


    Besides the Lord, there is one.


    "Well, go on."


    Fang Li shrugged and said this.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you two go together, we still have to deal with it. We should have proved that just now?"


    The advantage has shifted the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Well..."


    Only on the steps of the rock, rider covered his arm which had just been penetrated. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his expression also showed a little pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Archer is very sensitive to this and looks down on Fangli.


    Sharp eyes, slightly become dignified up.


    "Is that also the ability of your followers?"


    Archer asked.


    After all, rider''s condition is clearly not normal.


    In essence, the follower is actually the spirit division of the spirit, that is, the spirit body.


    Although after being summoned, the follower can be materialized by the magic power of the Lord, but its essence is still the spirit body. As long as the magic supply is cut off, it will restore the spiritualization state.


    With this feature, followers are usually spiritualized when there is no need to fight, so as to reduce the consumption of magic.


    For such followers, as long as they are not fatally injured and have enough magic, they can basically recover immediately.


    But rider''s penetrating arm, not only did not recover, but also affected it.


    Presumably, rider''s arm has lost more than 80% of its strength, and can''t even hold a gun, can''t it?


    "Is that why you''re so confident that you''re on your own?"


    Rider seemed to realize this, and though his arm was hanging, his eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


    "That''s interesting. What if I let you have one hand?"


    With that, rider gave up his weak right hand and held the cross gun in his left hand.


    "Hoo!"


    With a little whistling wind of the gun in its hands flexible dance, not affected at all.


    If you can''t use weapons because you lose your habitual hands, you can''t be a hero at all?


    As if to illustrate this point, rider''s gaze at Fang Li is almost unbridled.


    "Come on, call your followers quickly, and I will call out chariots to fight happily!"


    The cavalry, at last, intended to face up to the battle.


    But Fangli still wants to say.


    "Don''t you understand or what?" Fang Li said with a sigh: "this time, her role is the guard. There is no reason to come to the front line."


    "Is it?" Rider grinned disapprovingly. The gun in his hand pointed to Fang Li and said jokingly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Along with this sentence erosion comes out the murderous spirit.


    There was a playful expression on his face, but the murderous air from rider''s body was serious.


    From the invincible hero''s murderous spirit, does not have the slightest compassion to vent.


    To the surprise of rider and Archer, Fangli still looks the same in the face of such an invisible attack.


    "I remember that the cavalry over there said just now that they would leave their followers behind, but I, as the emperor, broke into the enemy''s base camp alone. This kind of behavior is really belittling you. It''s too arrogant, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li, as if bored, made a sound like this.


    "But, in my opinion, you followers are looking down on others from the beginning?"


    With such words, Fang Li raised his pace and moved forward step by step.


    "It is impossible to defeat his followers because he is the emperor?"


    "Because it''s human, it''s impossible to defeat heroes?"


    "Since there is only one person, you should not break into the enemy''s base camp?"


    "Because there are two followers in front of you. If you do not summon the followers, you must be afraid of being killed?"


    Fang Li''s eyes went straight to the two followers in front.


    Mouth, slowly up.


    "That''s arrogance, heroes."


    Just at this moment


    Air, changed


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Without a reason, rider''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Big sister...!"


    Without any hesitation, rider pushed Archer out of the room.


    This moment, the impact comes.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, a circle of violent strong wind is like an explosion.


    "Whew


    Rider didn''t even have time to make a sound, so the whole person turned into a shell and flew upside down.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Archer''s sharp eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle.


    Even the archers with excellent eyesight could not detect what had just happened.But Archer saw it.


    Fang Li, who just had a distance from himself and others, did not know when he appeared in the position of rider like a sudden wind.


    One foot, it''s hanging down.


    How can Archer not understand this scene?


    Rider got kicked off.


    He was kicked by a blow that even the top follower couldn''t see clearly.


    How could it be?


    How could it be?


    How could this happen?


    That''s all Archer has in mind.


    However, almost beast like instinct and thinking let Archer suppress all these emotions in an instant.


    "You guy...!"


    Archer suddenly put up his bow.


    The body is still being pushed away by rider and suspended in mid air.


    But Archer responded quickly and made the most appropriate response.


    "Hum!"


    The whirlpool of magic begins to gather in front of archer''s bow and turns into arrows.


    However


    "Pa!"


    A hand, out of archer''s back, rested on her shoulder.


    "Over here, idiot..."


    Listen to this. Archer''s breathing stops.


    "Bang!"


    Impact, exploding behind archer.


    "Guwu...!"


    With a sad cry, the follower of archer, whose job is Archer, is blasted away by a heavy blow behind him. With a sharp sound of breaking the sky, he turns into a dark shadow which is more fuzzy than his own arrows, and with an amazing speed, he bumps into the forest.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The trees were smashed in the moment of impact, causing a row of trees to fall down one after another.


    "PATA..."


    With a slight footstep, Fang Li fell to the ground.


    The eyes turned to the other side.


    "Bang!"


    See, a figure is breaking through the atmosphere, into a dazzling comet, set off a frenzied airflow, such as a bullet out of the chamber, the storm came.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh...!"


    Rider gave out a low roar, and his cross gun suddenly moved, like a dense rain curtain, under the shadow of guns, with sharp edge, and rushed.


    The overwhelming stabbing was so shrouded in the square.


    "Ding --!"


    There is only one sound.


    "What...!"


    Rider rises in silence.


    Even the rock can pierce through the city gate, and countless shootings are blocked by one hand.


    Shining starlight palm, as if holding a stick, firmly held in the hand.


    The sharp point of the gun, even the fragile skin has not been cut.


    Then, as if the flash of the kick is once again on rider''s body.


    "Dong --!"


    The blast of thunder, resounding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Bang!"


    The breaking sound of rocks is like glass, which makes countless pieces of gravel and dust fly away like fog.


    The hero with the cross spear hit the rock heavily, and the whole person was almost inlaid, making the stone chips fly.


    However, after a while, he got rid of the convenience with brute force, ignoring the gravel and dust falling on his body and staring at the front.


    Then, the undamaged hero opened his mouth to Fang Li.


    "Who are you?"


    At this point, rider''s look at Fang Li is no longer as calm as before.


    The speed.


    That skill.


    That strength.


    To such an extent, rider had never seen it in many people before he died.


    "It''s impossible for a guy like you to be unknown in this era!"


    Rider sets up his cross gun and asks aloud.


    "Name me!"


    It is true that the gesture will be displayed when dealing with the enemy.


    In other words, rider has to admit it.


    Admit that the man in front of you shouldn''t be ignored.


    But there''s one thing that rider was wrong about.


    "In this era, I really don''t have any reputation. There are no more than ten people who know my name in the world."


    Fang Li glanced at rider and suddenly laughed.


    "It''s no match for you."


    "The great hero of Greek mythology, Achilles."


    Achilles.


    When the name entered rider''s ear, the hero''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know my real name already? "


    The mouth of the hero named Achilles smacked.


    It''s just that if someone else is here and hears the name, it''s bound to be a surprise.


    Achilles.


    The great hero in ancient Greek mythology, the son of demigod born by human hero Peleus and sea goddess Tethys, participated in the Trojan War in Homer''s epic Iliad, galloped on the battlefield, and became the existence of Western soldiers'' belief for thousands of years.


    The hero has enough visibility to make it into the top 10 even on a global scale.


    After all, even a vital part of the human body is named after the hero.


    In mythology, he is one of the two Greek heroes whose strength is second only to Hercules and whose fame can be comparable.


    Among the followers, his specifications are absolutely first-class, and it is not too much to call it super first-class.


    According to legend, he held all kinds of treasures, including weapons, shields and chariots. In terms of the number of weapons, shields and chariots, it is not too much to be in the forefront of the list.


    According to legend, the sea goddess, as her mother, in order to make him a complete God, grabbed his heel, soaked in the river Styx, or baked in the sacred fire, so that she had almost complete immortality.


    Achilles is believed to have the fastest foot on the ground.


    The hero is thought to be almost invincible.


    And in fact, it is.


    Achilles, with its various treasures, is at the top of all his followers.


    In addition to the presence of divinity and weapons capable of killing gods, nothing can leave traces on the water soaked in the Styx River and burned by divine fire.


    As for Achilles'' speed, that is indeed enough to be called the fastest of the followers.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: rider


    leader:???


    True name: Achilles


    attribute: order mean


    ability value -


    strength: B +


    endurance: a


    Agility: a +


    Magic: C


    luck: d


    treasure: a +


    Its agility is not only the highest a level, but also the extremely rare "+" feature.


    In addition, the legend of "the quickest of all the heroes of all times" is also sublimated into a treasure.


    The comprehensive strength of Achilles is indeed superior.


    The reason why Fang Li chose to summon followers with divinity is that the followers with divinity are generally powerful followers, and the other is to deal with this hero.


    Without divinity, it would be extremely difficult to deal with Achilles.


    Even if there is no divinity in Fangli, no matter how fast and strong the attack is, Achilles cannot be injured.


    Unless you use the direct death eye, ignore all processes and direct the other party to death.Or


    "Hit the Achilles tendon on the heel where you were held by your mother, not soaked in the river Styx, or baked by fire, so that your immortality will be broken."


    Fang Li said such words with a smile.


    "Although it is not that there is no other simpler way to solve you, want to try it?"


    The words that seem to smile or not, but the enemy does not have the idea of laughing at all.


    Achilles just gazed at Fangli, and his heart surged.


    Humiliation?


    That''s for sure.


    It has nothing to do with whether the opponent is a modern human being. It just humiliates the fact that he is being played by his opponent between applause.


    Angry?


    That''s for sure.


    He has crossed countless battlefields and killed countless enemies. So far, he has never been suppressed like this. It is impossible not to feel angry.


    But at the same time, the warrior part cheered at Achilles.


    Because


    "There''s nothing more to be happy about than to have a strong enemy."


    So all the feelings in Achilles'' heart turned into excitement.


    Let his handsome face be full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Unfortunately


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait


    Achilles suddenly changed his face and cried out.


    However, it is too late to speak again.


    "Hum!"


    With a buzz, the space around Achilles was suddenly distorted.


    See form, the eye of square inside is tiny a coagulate.


    The next second, Achilles disappeared.


    That''s right.


    It''s gone.


    It''s like the whole person is swallowed up by the distorted space, completely disappeared.


    Fang Li, who watched the scene happen, was not surprised.


    "Have you summoned the follower back by using the command curse?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at the church on the mountain.


    The expression is somewhat ironic.


    "It was a quick decision."


    Realizing that he might be defeated, the other side immediately called Achilles back.


    I''m afraid, even Archer has been ordered to move away, is not there?


    As for the church on the mountain, it is possible that there is no one left.


    "It seems that it''s right to retain the power of the eye..."


    If you use the magic eye here to solve Achilles, then the red camp will be completely far away from themselves, and will not fight head-on with themselves.


    It is precisely because of more or less anticipating this kind of situation, Fang Li will say such words to Yuan Lai Guang.


    "Just say hello."


    That''s it.


    And if we just show enough strength, then regardless of the emperor''s aspect, those arrogant followers should be interested in themselves and send them to their door?


    Basically, this is the purpose of Fangli''s trip.


    "Let me look forward to the next time..."


    To leave such words, Fang Li is to turn around.


    Feel beating more and more intense heart, square inside smile slightly.


    "Just to pick up Sylvia..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Sijishwala, forest.


    In this forest not far from the church, there is a man waiting here.


    It was a black skinned, white haired boy who had prayed in the church before.


    The boy is staying in this place, with his eyes closed tightly.


    It was like waiting for something.


    After a while, the thing that the youth is waiting for is coming.


    "Zheng --!"


    In a burst of dazzling light, for the number of riders emerged from it.


    "Well...!"


    As soon as Archer landed on the ground, he immediately knelt on one knee, covering his chest, and his face was tinged with pain.


    "Big sister!"


    Rider, whose real name is Achilles, immediately supports archer.


    Looking at the two followers who came here in the form of space transfer, the teenager opened his eyes.


    "Great."


    The young man''s face showed a sincere peace of mind.


    "Both of you are OK."


    It was a very sincere tone.


    No matter who is, hear this tone, can''t help but feel good for the young.


    But Achilles looked directly at the boy.


    Eyes, with a pure murderous air.


    That''s not a joke.


    Achilles, do you really intend to kill this young man in front of you.


    In the face of such a murderous spirit, the young man''s face is still with a smile that makes life feel no evil.


    On the contrary, it was another rider who had just arrived, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing? Rider£¿¡±


    With such a sentence, a tall figure appears from the shadow, slowly emerging from behind the youth.


    That is a beautiful woman who can''t help but tremble.


    She was wearing a gorgeous red and black dress.


    There is a breath of decadence around me.


    A noble, mysterious and dangerous atmosphere emanates from the beauty''s interior.


    It''s just like the existence coming out of fairy tales.


    Princess?


    No, it''s not so naive and simple.


    For her, it is more appropriate to describe her as Queen.


    "Assassin?"


    Achilles turned his eyes to the other and spoke in a deep voice.


    "So it is. Did you convey the meaning of your Lord to our Lord and let them use the magic spell to transfer us to this place?"


    Space transfer is a magic miracle.


    Even if it is a follower of caster, it can''t be used at will. Only by using the mantra by the emperor, can such miracles be reproduced.


    But looking at this situation, Achilles almost immediately guessed the course.


    It must be the young man who made the judgment that rider and Archer were not equal to others, and asked assassin to convey the news to the Lord of his own and others, which made the power of rider and Archer transferred here.


    "It''s the same as before."


    Achilles said sarcastically.


    "The Lord, whom we have never met, listens to you very much."


    Yes.


    Neither rider nor Archer had ever seen his Lord.


    It should be said that it is not just these two riders.


    I don''t think all of the assassins have ever met the Red Army except assassin?


    At least, according to Achilles'' understanding, since he and others were called out, the only one who appeared in front of him was this young man. The rest of the lords were not seen. They usually gave instructions in the form of words or conveyed them through the young years of the church.


    For this situation, Achilles had already felt very uncomfortable.


    Now, it''s a direct outbreak.


    "What are you going to do? Yufeng Siro


    Yanfeng Siro.


    The priests who belong to the church are the supervisors of the Holy Grail War sent by the eighth secret service.


    The so-called eighth conclave refers to a subordinate department of the Church of the church.


    Unlike the burial office, which is responsible for the trial of heresy, the work of the eighth Conclave is to manage and recover holy relics scattered around the world.


    Holy relics such as the remains and blood of saints, the nails that pierced his limbs at the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, and the thirty silver coins Judas received were all the targets of the eighth conclave.


    Here, there are special clergymen who have been trained to recover the hidden relics, which are different from the burial mechanism, but are not afraid of the heresy represented by magic.Yanfeng Siro is a member of this group.


    In this Holy Grail War, Yanfeng Siro was the supervisor representing the church side of the church, holding the title of emperor.


    The follower he summoned was assassin, a beautiful woman with decadent breath around her.


    Now it is assassin who has answered Achilles'' question.


    "We should have asked you what you were going to do, rider."


    Assassin spoke to Achilles with a beautiful voice as if intoxicated, with a graceful and noble smile.


    "At that time, no matter who the emperor was, he would make a decision to retreat. My lord advised your Lord to take you out of the battlefield with a curse, isn''t it?"


    Assassin''s words, so that Achilles is just firmly staring at Yanfeng Siro, did not speak.


    It seems that I am not going to give up.


    In this regard, Yanfeng Siro seems to be very troubled.


    "I know you''re not willing to retreat like that." "But now we know nothing about each other, and they even know your real name. For you, it''s too bad to expose your real name, isn''t it?"


    No one can deny this.


    Whoever knows Achilles'' real name knows what to do with him.


    This is also the disadvantage of being well-known.


    "Even if you don''t care, we have to think about it." "You don''t want archer to be implicated because of your willfulness," he said with a smile to Achilles


    Achilles could not refute.


    "I can''t refute it." Archer seemed to slow down and said calmly, "although it''s too careless, I really delayed you this time. I''m sorry, rider."


    At archer''s words, Achilles lost his temper for a moment.


    "Forget it." Achilles curled his lips and said, "since it''s the elder sister''s business, I can''t help thinking about it."


    "Is it?" Archer didn''t feel touched at all. He seemed to accept the saying and was silent.


    This makes Achilles to discuss a boring, again to Yan Feng four Lang question.


    "Who is the Lord? We haven''t heard of such figures in the black camp before? "


    The question of Achilles made the smile on the boy''s face disappear for the first time.


    Even assassin pursed his pretty eyebrows and fell silent.


    No why.


    Just because


    "This question, we also want to know..."


    Yan Feng four Lang so murmured.


    At this time, assassin on the side seemed to have received some news, and her beautiful face changed slightly.


    Immediately, assassin sank his face and looked at Yanfeng Siro.


    "Lord, I have some bad news to tell you."


    Hearing the speech, Yanfeng Siro turned his eyes and looked at assassin.


    Under such circumstances, assassin said the so-called bad news.


    "Lancer''s operation failed."


    "Besides, he was injured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    The girl is walking on the forest road in the countryside.


    The girl was tall and graceful. Even if she wore a very ordinary casual dress, she could not hide her extraordinary figure and her charm and beauty.


    The appearance of a girl can be called exquisite.


    A long blonde hair was braided into a braid and hung like a horse''s tail.


    A pair of blue eyes reveal the gem like luster, but also reveals a strong will and unyielding color.


    The girl''s name is Joan of arc.


    That''s the name of the most famous saint in the world.


    In the past, in the world of "Arias of Fei Tan", the witch who can manipulate ice claimed to be the descendant of the world''s most famous saint, and she was the thirtieth Joan of arc.


    However, the real Joan of arc, in fact, was long before the age of unmarried and single in history, because she was stigmatized by the authorities and degraded as a demon by the ignorant clergymen, so she was burned to death.


    Later generations, people washed away the stigma of Joan of arc and returned the innocence of the virgin of Orleans.


    Now, the virgin is called by the Holy Grail and comes to this land in a special way.


    "What a hard experience..."


    Joan sighed in a low voice as she walked along the road.


    No way.


    When Joan of arc came into the world on the basis of her present body, her position was impartial, which happened to be on the border of Romania.


    It is neither tulifas nor sygishvara. It is far away from these two cities and can not be reached in a short time and a half.


    So, Joan of arc can not stop to start to come here.


    "Fortunately, my appearance will change when I depend on it. Otherwise, if I enter the airport like Sylvia, it will immediately become a state of chaos."


    In this regard, Joan of arc is quite conscious.


    If a world-class singer really breaks into the airport, it''s not just chaos. Even news will be reported.


    "I really chose a wonderful person..."


    This feeling, from relying on success, has been constantly appearing in the heart of Joan of arc.


    "-"


    just as she was thinking about it, Joan of arc suddenly stopped.


    This moment


    "Do you notice that?"


    A cold voice rose from the front of Joan.


    Joan can guess the origin of each other even if she doesn''t look.


    "Followers..."


    "Exactly."


    With a solemn response, a rider materialized in front of Joan of arc and appeared in the mist like particles.


    It was a young man who appeared in front of Joan of arc.


    A young man with hair growing at will and skin all over his body looks like a transparent white feeling. His eyes are as sharp as a polished blade. His exposed chest is inlaid with red gems, and he brews out a more charming feeling than a woman.


    There is an incredible atmosphere in the youth.


    What is more incredible is that there is a set of gold armor on each other''s body, which is not so much entangled with the whole body, but as if it is fused with the body, emitting the sacred glory.


    What an incredible young man.


    However, Joan of arc for the other party actually appeared here, feel more incredible.


    "Red Lancer¡­¡±


    Here comes Lancer of the red camp.


    It is clear that the other party''s hands do not hold a gun, but Joan of arc correctly said the other party''s job.


    Even, he told the real name of the other party.


    "I see..."


    Joan of arc looked directly at the follower in front of her and opened her mouth very seriously.


    "Are you Garna


    Smell speech, the whole body exudes the incredible atmosphere from the person''s eyes move.


    "I don''t care about the job introduction. Have you seen through my real name?"


    The follower, whose real name was Garna, acknowledged Joan''s eyesight with an air of indifference as if he could accept all surprise.


    However, Joan of arc not only saw through the other party''s real name, but also saw through the other party''s ability value. She could see clearly the skills of job introduction and retention.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: Lancer


    leader:???


    Real name: Garna


    attribute: order goodness


    ability value -


    muscle strength: B


    durability: C


    Agility: a


    Magic: B


    luck: d


    treasure: ex


    job introduction skills -


    Magic: C


    ability: C


    muscle strength: B


    durability: C


    Agility: a


    Magic: B


    lucky: d


    weapon: ex


    job introduction skills -


    Magic: C


    invalid Magic: C


    However, this is not only true when armor as a weapon has an effect.Keep the skill -


    the poor''s insight: a


    once had the honor to ask the weak''s life and value with a lonely body in the world. This skill shows that he has the power to master the other party''s essence, can see through the other person''s character and attribute, and won''t be deceived by the verbal confession and deception.


    Riding: a


    used to drive chariots on the battlefield. In addition to the level of Eudemons and divine beasts, they can freely control all the beasts and riding objects. The level is high enough to meet the rank suitability of rider.


    Martial arts without crown: -


    for various reasons, martial arts skills are not recognized by others. From others'' point of view, the level of sword, spear, bow, riding and divinity will be one level lower than the actual level, and the attributes will be completely opposite. If the real name is revealed, this effect will disappear.


    Magic release (inflammation): a


    infusing magic into the power of a weapon can turn the flaming flame into magic and attach it to the weapon or body used.


    Divinity: a


    as the son of the sun god suliya, he is integrated with suliya after death, and has the highest level of divine fitness. When the God system is below level B, this deity adaptability will play a strong defense.


    ¡­¡­


    Garna.


    The great hero in Mahabharata, the greatest long narrative poem in ancient Indian mythology, is the son of half man and half god born by Suriya, the sun god, and Gundy, a mortal woman.


    From this point of view, the follower named Garna seems to be very similar to Achilles.


    However, the standard of being a hero is still above Achilles.


    Indian mythology is one of the most ancient mythological systems in the world.


    Many of the myths of later generations basically draw lessons from a part of Indian mythology, so that many myths can see some shadow of Indian mythology.


    The ancient means the intensity and intensity of mystery.


    Under such circumstances, Garna is one of the most famous heroes in Indian mythology.


    Perhaps, in terms of popularity, Garna is not as famous as Achilles.


    However, in the basic specifications, galena is superior to Achilles.


    Even the gods are afraid of their brilliance, and the people are jealous of their talents, which makes them suffer from the curse of the gods, cheating and betrayal of the people around them.


    If Achilles is a hero who can reach the top of all followers, then Garna is a super standard existence that can compete for one or two places among all followers.


    Such a standard follower, however, issued a manifesto to Joan of arc with indifference.


    "The arbiter of the Grail War, the 15th rider."


    "I am here at the command of the Lord."


    "The purpose is to kill you."


    The undead hero of such a declaration suddenly has a huge steel gun in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The flaming flame was burning on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Qiang --!"


    It''s the sound of steel colliding with each other.


    The sound turned into the impact of the wind and waves, like a turbulent wave, toward the shock and open in all directions.


    Inside, a graceful figure suddenly flashed out.


    It''s chastity that stands out.


    But, at this moment, Joan''s dress changed a lot.


    The ordinary civilian clothes were transformed into the clothes of the clergy, and light armor was equipped on all parts of the outside.


    In his hand is a flag.


    The flag is rolled on a long handle made of steel, and the top is inlaid with sharp spines, like a flag like a spear.


    Holding such a flag, Joan of arc escaped from the strong wind with an astonishing speed and yelled to the front.


    "Stop it! Lancer of the red side...! "


    However, the other party obviously would not listen to Joan''s words.


    "Hi..."


    In the faint sound of breaking through the air, Garner, holding a huge steel gun, rushed from the front.


    The momentum, like a chariot in a gallop, was covered with a raging fire and turned into a wheel of fire, attacking Joan.


    The next moment, garner with no emotional expression, stabbed out the gun in his hand.


    That stab, in an instant, penetrated the space and separated the airflow. It was like a flash of Aurora, and even the explosion could not catch up.


    Such shooting, enough to call it magic.


    Of course, the purpose of a person who makes such a blow can only be one.


    That is to kill the opponent.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Joan couldn''t help biting her teeth, but she quickly put up her weapon in her hand.


    "Ding --!"


    In the clear sound, the life-threatening stab that runs straight to Joan''s throat falls heavily on the flagpole, arousing a burst of sparks, and constantly produces intense friction.


    Sharp shooting, so the constant oppression over.


    Joan of arc can only hold a weapon, while holding a stalemate with Garna, while speaking to the hero in front of her.


    "Why do you hit me? What good will that do to you? "


    Although Joan of arc was also a follower, she did not have a king or a position. The reason why she was called out was to preside over the order of the Holy Grail War and maintain the progress of the Holy Grail War.


    Joan of arc is the referee.


    Of course, the referee will not participate in the game, but also has the right to ban the fouls.


    There is no doubt that there is no benefit in any case.


    At least, no matter what kind of sports, have you ever heard of a game in which the referee can get the benefit?


    "This is the last warning."


    Joan of arc made a declaration in the burst of Mars to galena, who was constantly exerting strength.


    "If I don''t stop, I''ll carry out the privilege of being a ruler and get you out of the Grail."


    It''s not just verbal.


    Joan of arc, indeed, has such a decision.


    This decision-making power has become one of the abilities of Joan of arc, which can be clearly used.


    Once used, the hero whose real name is Garna can only leave the arena. Even the red camp will be questioned by Joan of arc, and will be unable to move in the next Holy Grail War.


    Unfortunately


    "It''s no use saying that to me, rule."


    Garner looked directly at Joan and spoke faintly.


    "I have no need for the Holy Grail. I''m just here to fulfill the Lord''s orders. Since the Lord has asked me to kill you, I will not stop if I don''t manage it."


    The seemingly inhuman words made Joan lose her words directly.


    But Joan knew what garner meant.


    In any case, Garna came only to carry out the Lord''s orders.


    No matter how outrageous and irrational this order may be, garner will not consider the reason for it, but will carry it out in practice.


    "If you want to use the privilege of being a rule, you can do it anytime."


    Garner''s face remained unchanged, only a word was said.


    "Only, before that, I will liberate my treasure and kill you."


    As soon as the words fell, Garner''s gun hand was suddenly shaken.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud cross attack sound, Joan of arc was once again shaken open, and even withdrew several steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Joan of arc maintained the blocking posture and looked at garner in silence.


    "Hum..."


    Garner gently raised the magic gun in his hand, so that the magic of burning fire attached to it, squandered the amazing high temperature, distorted the light around.Looking at such a Gardner, Joan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Can''t you compromise anyway?"


    Joan of arc made an ultimatum.


    "It''s no use saying more."


    Garna, however, once again put on an offensive posture with an unquestionable attitude.


    Joan knew it was no use saying more.


    "No way..."


    Joan''s expression gradually became calm down.


    However, Joan of arc did not have the privilege of using rule.


    After all, those privileges are limited by the number of times they can be used. If you can, you''d better keep them as much as possible.


    In this case


    "It''s really a lucky decision to choose such an excellent body to rely on."


    The atmosphere of Joan of arc, who uttered such words, completely changed.


    "Dong!"


    It was a trampling.


    Suddenly, Joan of arc stepped on the ground under her feet. With a very calm expression, she turned into a mirage like mirage in the strong wind and rushed to the front.


    Speed, amazing.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    As soon as Garner''s face congealed, without hesitation, he swung his magic gun in his hand, turned and suddenly stabbed in front of him.


    The point of the gun cut through the atmosphere.


    The flames evaporated and the turbulence began.


    Fire red flash, like a meteor.


    "Ha...!"


    It''s just the voice of the saints.


    "Qiang --!"


    With the rapid selection of the flag, galena''s meteor stab was easily flicked away.


    In the next second, the flag in Joan''s hand was like a wind wheel whistling up, with a flexible and changeable track, and constantly attacked towards Garna.


    Seeing the whistling wind wheel coming towards him, Garna suddenly retreated, and his magic gun also set off bursts of fire waves to meet the attack.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The crisp sound of cross strike is constantly aroused, which makes the dazzling Mars and strong impact pop out.


    As if she intended to completely subvert her previous weakness, Joan changed her defensive position, and the flag in her hand was like a gale. She kept swinging at Garna and launched a fierce attack.


    Garner, on the contrary, changed his previous offensive and completely reduced to the defensive side. The flaming gun was fired by the roaring holy flag, dancing up and down among the fire waves and Mars. For a moment, it was completely suppressed.


    This made Garner''s eyes change.


    Who knows, at this moment, there is also a change in Joan of arc.


    "Zheng --!"


    It was a brilliant starlight.


    Like the fragments of sparks, the rich starlight emerged from Joan of arc.


    Under the cover of the starlight, the flag of Joan of arc suddenly waved.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the flag suddenly accelerated.


    Garner, there''s no time to respond.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of muffling, the whole person was knocked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Pa pa pa pa pa...!"


    It was the sound of the road breaking on the oil road.


    The great hero named Garna''s feet were still firmly fixed on the ground, and the whole man was sliding backward under the shocking impact, making the road surface of the oil road as if it had been plowed by solid steel, constantly breaking open.


    It was not until two ploughed gullies appeared on the oil road that Garna stopped the retreat.


    "Well...!"


    Garner covered the hit chest.


    There, there, came bursts of intense pain.


    Feeling the pain, Garner''s expression finally changed.


    "Armor It didn''t work


    The murmur, slowly from Garna''s mouth.


    It is said that when Garna was born, his mother, in order to protect her son, requested refuge from suliya, the sun god who was his father.


    Suliyer turned the sun''s radiance into gold armor and earrings, and let them merge with Garna to protect him forever.


    Today, the armor is also transformed into a treasure, still integrated with Garna.


    Its function is to be able to physical attack, magic attack or curse poison kill, etc. all the concepts of interference against Garna''s body are weakened, leaving only one tenth of the damage suffered by Garna. Even if he is hit by a + level weapon, it will not affect his action.


    The weapon with such amazing defense effect failed in this instant.


    The impact on his chest shook the internal organs of Garna and made him surge up. If it was not suppressed by his strong will, it would not be strange if he vomited blood?


    It is impossible for this degree of damage to be reduced to only one tenth.


    This makes garner can''t help but produce stunned.


    Until the voice of the virgin answered him.


    "It''s no use."


    Joan of arc raised the flag and pointed to Garna, as if she had completely entered the state of battle, and in a calm tone of voice.


    "I know that you have a treasure to protect you. In addition, your position is extremely amazing. If I were in a normal state, it might be difficult to even fight with you."


    "But now I am not the same."


    It''s not the same.


    It''s not the same.


    Because there is no relationship between the Lord and Joan of virtue called by the Holy Grail, there is no element that is affected by the magic power of the Lord.


    Joan''s magic is provided by the Grail.


    Its capacity value, no matter which piece of land, if there is no accident, is fixed.


    But this time it was an exception.


    Because the Holy Grail War did not know what was abnormal, Joan of arc could not be normal in the present world at all. She could only look for the body of this world to rely on.


    Originally, the standard of this search should be the degree of agreement between chastity and the body, the degree of nation and belief.


    But Joan of arc found Sylvia special.


    As a new era of human beings born under the influence of wanyingsu, it is known as the existence of the star vein generation. Sylvia''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. She can easily accommodate the soul far beyond the followers of ordinary people.


    In addition, I have no ill will to accept and give the tolerance of full trust, Joan found that since she can rely on this special human body.


    In this case, the ability of virtue, which was not affected by the magic power of the emperor, can be improved to a certain extent according to the strength of the body.


    As a result, the ability value of Joan of arc changed dramatically.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: rule


    Imperial master: -


    Real Name: virtue


    attribute: order goodness


    strength: a


    endurance: a


    Agility: a


    Magic: a + +


    luck: a + +


    treasure: a + +


    job introduction skills - -


    magic power: ex


    due to unshakable faith Strong resistance to magic, in my own case, whether it is magic or the highest level of mystery, unless it reaches the magic field, it will not be affected.


    See through the real name: B


    when summoned as rule, the real name, rank and performance information of all followers who meet directly will be revealed automatically. If the other party has the inherent ability or treasure to hide his real name and performance, he / she must be judged according to the level of luck.


    The divine verdict: a


    ruler''s highest privilege has the right to use the two stroke mantra on every follower participating in the Holy Grail War.


    Keep skills¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEnlightenment: a


    the skill similar to direct feeling is applicable to all the things related to the achievement of the goal (such as choosing the most suitable path on the journey). Because it is groundless, it is impossible to explain it to others.


    Leadership: C


    the natural ability of commanding an army, and the posture of holding a flag to participate in the assault on the battlefield can raise the morale of soldiers to the limit and make the army become a whole. Because of this skill, it can make others believe the contents of unfounded "Enlightenment".


    Saints: B


    the skills that are recognized as saints can be selected from four abilities, i.e., "increase of effect of secret trace", "automatic recovery of damage", "level 1 of leadership improvement" and "can make holy skeleton cloth". After selection, it cannot be changed.


    Magic release (stars): a + +


    the special strength carried by the body on which you rely can strengthen the body''s functions, especially has an amazing effect on the improvement of defense. When used, it can increase the muscle strength and agility by one level, and the durability by two levels, until the special strength in the body is exhausted.


    Almighty: -


    the special ability carried in the body on which one relies can reproduce all effects except cure by using "song". However, it needs to be connected with special elements, and the spirit and impression should also be matched when using it. As a follower, one cannot use it without this quality.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the ability of virtue.


    And, although she can''t use Sylvia''s ability, the effect of the equipment she wears on her body works almost perfectly on Joan''s body.


    It can reduce 80% of damage, and has a certain chance to trigger the effect of rebound, return half of the attacked to the attacker, and deal damage to the goddess light of the attacker.


    Can give healing effect, heal wounds, and have a certain chance to avoid deadly attacks of the goddess sigh.


    The heart of the goddess who can ignore the defense and make the attack penetrate the external defense and directly cause full damage to the opponent.


    The tears of the goddess that can produce obstructing effects when moving, such as mirage action.


    In addition, it can greatly reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability, and improve the recovery speed of physical strength and ability, as well as the undercurrent that can greatly weaken the opponent''s physical strength and ability when causing damage to the opponent.


    A total of six pieces of equipment, all became the strength of Joan of arc.


    If we use the way of followers to explain, that is, there are six more treasures.


    In addition, it is also a six level a treasure.


    Therefore, whether in terms of ability or treasure, Joan of arc is not weaker than Garna.


    Even more.


    It is also natural that Garna''s jewels have no effect.


    Because now, Joan of arc also has a weapon that ignores defense and can cause full damage to the opponent.


    "You are indeed a follower of the exceptional level, but now my words are not impossible to defeat you."


    Joan looked at Garner and warned again.


    "It''s still time to step down now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Silence began to fall.


    Garner held his gun in one hand and his chest in the other. He seemed to have understood the situation and looked at Joan with a very broad look.


    Joan of arc did not fear to meet galena''s eyes, and the sacred flag in her hand also exuded a sense of holiness.


    Looking at such chastity, garner understood.


    "It seems that you are not lying."


    With the inherent skill to see through anyone''s essence and not be blinded by any lies and deceptions, garner easily made such a judgment.


    "Ruler was summoned in such a way that even the emperor did not expect this situation."


    Garner''s eyes did not move from Joan''s body, as if telling the truth, light mouth.


    "Originally, I thought that Jiefang could kill you. This idea is too arrogant."


    As soon as she said this, Joan''s eyes became solemn.


    As the trump card of Yingling, Baoju not only has the level, but also has the classification.


    The effect of classification is to distinguish the object of action.


    For example, the armor of Garna is classified as "treasure for human beings".


    This type of weapon only works on individual or individual, and the consumption of magic is not much. In the one-to-one battle, the efficiency is more significant and higher.


    In addition to human treasures, there are also weapons for the army.


    As the name suggests, it is a weapon for a group or an army.


    In terms of power, the weapon for human is like a single shot pistol, while the weapon for the army is like a missile. Even if the level is the same, it can kill people. However, if one side is to kill a person, the other side is to kill an army, which side is more powerful at a glance.


    Therefore, according to the different objects of action, the power of different kinds of weapons is very different even if the level is the same.


    It is said that on top of the weapons for the army, there are also weapons for the city.


    You can see at a glance what kind of object it is aimed at.


    That''s what garner said.


    "National treasure".


    With the "kingdom" as the object of the treasure, this great hero is ready to liberate when dealing with Joan of arc.


    That kind of treasure, its own level has been doomed to be too low.


    If it is released in such a place, the surrounding area will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, garner seemed to have given up the idea.


    But


    "No way."


    Garner spoke with indifference.


    "In order to actually kill you, I have to liberate the power of the gun."


    When this sentence was introduced into Joan''s ears, Joan of arc didn''t know if she thought of something, and her pretty face moved instantly.


    ¡°Lancer¡­£¡ You...! "


    Joan of arc could not help but take a step.


    In this way, we can imagine what kind of power Garna intended to liberate.


    At least, that''s enough to surprise Joan of arc now.


    But garner did not hesitate to liberate.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling light bloomed from Garna.


    It was as bright as the sun.


    The light was as bright as fire, illuminating all around in an instant.


    And the source of the light was the armor of Cana.


    "Well..."


    Garner made a sad voice.


    On his body, the skin began to tear and seep out blood.


    "Stop it!"


    Joan called out loud.


    Seeing the bleeding on Garner''s body, the brilliance of his body became more and more dazzling. The gold armor seemed to peel off from his body and began to pull it. Joan of arc bit her lip, but she felt helpless.


    "Is this the only way..."


    Now, Joan of arc raised the flag in her hand.


    Let the flag that has been rolled up on the flagpole fly in the wind.


    The most intense conflict is about to happen between the two.


    Joan of arc was even ready to initiate ruler''s prerogative to force Garna to stop before he liberated his treasure.


    Just, it seems that there is no need for that.


    "Hiss --"


    In the distant horizon, a thunderbolt like arrow shot suddenly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Garna, who was preparing to launch the weapon, did not even intend to listen to Joan''s stop. At this moment, his eyes widened slightly.


    "That power...!"


    As if there was a shake, Garna suddenly stopped the launch of the treasure.With the dim light down, the whole person turned into a shadow and jumped away.


    So the thunderbolt of arrows fell.


    "Bang!"


    As if a flash of lightning hit the ground, the arrow carrying the thunder exploded, smashed the oil path, and made several arcs start to move.


    "That''s..."


    Joan was surprised.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    All of a sudden, Joan''s heart seemed to notice something, beating violently.


    Feeling her heart beating violently, Joan turned her head and looked in a direction.


    "Da..."


    There, a very slight footstep fell.


    The master of the footstep raised his head to meet Joan''s eyes.


    In the dark pupil, reveals the emotion, is very complex.


    I''m surprised.


    There was consternation.


    It''s dignified.


    There are also overwhelming doubts and questions.


    Looking at such a pair of eyes, looking at the sudden figure, Joan of arc is smiling.


    I was so surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong...!"


    The beating sound from the chest told Fang Li.


    The man he is looking for is indeed in front of him.


    But Fang Li gazed at the follower in front of her, but her face changed.


    The figure in his eyes is not familiar with his deep memory.


    It''s a different height.


    It''s a different look.


    Fang Li can be sure that the object of the contract that he has concluded with himself and will not be separated until he dies is definitely not the person in front of him.


    However, the feeling of beating in the heart is like negating the idea, so that Fang can only gaze at the other side and lose the reaction.


    After feeling Sylvia''s reaction is very close to here, Fang Li plans to come here directly to meet Sylvia.


    However, Yuan Lai Guang suddenly told Fang Li.


    "Lord, there are followers fighting outside the city."


    At the same time, Fangli also felt that Sylvia''s reaction fluctuated, as if in a state of combat.


    As a result, Fangli flies and flies at the fastest speed.


    With the speed of Fangli and Sylvia''s reaction, it was not far away from sigishvara. Naturally, she arrived at the scene.


    But the scene before us is like this.


    Fang Li naturally did not know who the saint in front of her was.


    Just, why do you feel Sylvia''s reaction from the other person?


    Is it


    In Fang Li''s heart produced a ridiculous idea, Yuan Lai Guang also arrived at the scene.


    In the past, the follower who only looked at Fang Li was looking in a direction at this moment.


    There, stand the great hero holding the magic gun.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Yuan Lai Guang and garner showed surprise at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Well?"


    Perhaps it was something that she noticed. Both Fang Li and Joan turned their eyes to this side.


    Both of them saw that Yuan Lai Guang and garner were looking at each other. First, they expressed surprise, then they slowly tightened up.


    The air around the two people seemed to be added with weight, and gradually became heavy.


    That kind of air can''t be used to breathe, but it can be fatal.


    But it was as if nothing had been found in light and Garna.


    Two people''s eyes, already lost the other people''s figure, only left each other.


    That''s definitely not a well intentioned development.


    Rather, the opposite is true.


    It is like meeting an enemy, an old enemy or even a deadly enemy.


    "Ah, La, la..."


    Yuan Lai Guang smiles in a gentle tone.


    And the laughter, I don''t know why it was a cold feeling.


    "What a surprise..."


    This is yuan Lai Guang''s self talk.


    Garner said nothing about it.


    However, looking at its performance, it seems as if there is a sense of mission, firmly staring at Yuan Lai Guang.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc can be seen.


    Yuan Lai Guang''s hand holding the bow is tightening.


    "Bili...!"


    Lightning flashed over him.


    Meanwhile, garner slowly raised his gun.


    "Bang...!"


    On the gun, it''s burning.


    It''s a dangerous atmosphere that''s going to explode.


    As long as there is an opportunity, the two men will fight immediately.


    The reason is not hard to guess.


    How to say again, Fang Li is clearly aware of the two heroes in front of them, exactly what kind of track has produced the crisscross.


    And so is Joan of arc.


    With the real name to see through the job referral skills, Joan of arc in the first time to know the source of light identity, is to understand the process of things.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Although Garna was the son of suliya, his mother also gave birth to five brothers with the rest of the gods.


    In other words, Garna had five half brothers.


    One of the five half brothers was the son of Indra.


    However, Garna and Indra have many origins, especially with Indra''s son.


    Now, garner felt it in the light.


    Felt the power of Indra, the God of heaven, the God of thunder and the king of the gods.


    On the one hand, Yuanlai is the same.


    Just as Garna was about to liberate the treasure, the blood in Yuan Lai''s body suddenly started to move.


    It''s what people call "ghost" blood.


    Although it is called "ghost", the blood inherited by yuanlaiguang is definitely not the existence of demonic nature. The reason why yuanlaiguang was demoted as the existence of demonic nature was that people around him were afraid of the power of yuanlaiguang, which made yuanlaiguang''s blood be demoted as "ghost".


    In fact, yuanlaiguang is the son of Niutou Tianwang, which is not only the son of Niutou Tianwang, but also the incarnation of Niutou Tianwang.


    And Niutou Tianwang is the emperor Indra.


    It''s like fate.


    Two heroes with various origins with Indra met in this instant.


    And, in an instant.


    "Fateful encounter..."


    Or called


    "A fatalistic duel..."


    That''s the relationship between the two heroes.


    There is no need for words.


    There is no need to communicate.


    No confirmation is required.


    There is no need to communicate.


    They were almost sure at once.


    Only the person in front of him has to fight with him.


    The moment he realized this, garner suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The Holy Grail War, indeed, is incredible."


    Said such inexplicable feeling.


    However, Yuan Lai Guang gave a smile and echoed.


    "Indeed, such an unlikely encounter, if it was in the context of the Holy Grail War, would seem to happen naturally."


    Not really?


    Originally, yuanlaiguang and Garna could never meet.


    One is a character in Japanese mythology.


    One is a character in Indian mythology.


    Such two characters, unexpectedly meet, that may be only a random novel will appear in the plot.


    Now, it has become true.


    "My name is Garna."Without any scruples, the great hero in Indian mythology announced his real name to yuanlaiguang.


    And Yuan Lai Guang did not hesitate to respond.


    "My name is yuan Lai Guang."


    Even Vlad III can not ask the real name, Yuan Lai Guang in this moment to take the initiative to reveal.


    "I see." Garna said understanding: "Indra incarnate, Genji leader of the offspring?"


    "Exactly." Yuan Lai Guang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I met the immortal hero of Julu here, that''s no wonder."


    They both said that the outsider can''t understand. Only those who understand all the reasons can understand the dialogue.


    In a moment, garner turned around.


    Seeing this, Joan of arc made a sound in a hurry.


    ¡°Lancer£¡¡±


    Hearing this, garner did not turn back.


    "Don''t worry, the arbiter of the Holy Grail, I will not attack you again."


    Garner, who was covered with blood, spoke indifferently.


    "This time, I did fail."


    Leaving such words, garner was turned into a mist of particles, spiritualization disappeared, in this explosive atmosphere, chose to leave.


    And Yuan Lai light did not stop.


    "The Lord..."


    Yuan Lai Guang seems to want to say something to each other.


    Fang Li raised his hand and interrupted yuan Lai Guang.


    "I know what you want to say, but that can be said later."


    Fang Li looks at Joan.


    "Now, I have a more important thing to do first."


    Compared with this, fanglitong can ignore the departure of Garner, the trend of the red camp, the outcome of the Holy Grail War and even the completion of the main task.


    "Saint of Orleans, arbiter of the Grail War, Joan of arc."


    Fang Li''s eyes directly cast on Joan''s body, so make a sound.


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary for us to talk?"


    The voice asks for the other party''s opinion, but the tone contains no doubt.


    It made Joan laugh.


    It''s totally different from the calm expression just shown in the battle.


    "Sure enough, as Sylvia said, you''re pretty strong when it''s necessary or when it''s not necessary."


    Joan lowered the flag in her hand and nodded to Fang Li.


    "I understand. I''d like to talk to you, too."


    So said Joan of arc looked into Fang Li''s eyes full of kindness.


    It was the first time I met her, and her attitude was so unprepared that people had to worry about whether the girl could be a good judge of the Holy Grail.


    Of course, for Joan of course, even if this is the first time to see Fang Li, according to the understanding of each other, Joan of arc is not under anyone.


    After all, the memories of Joan and Silvia are common.


    If Fang Li really observes carefully, it must be able to find out?


    There was a sense of closeness and comfort in Joan''s eyes.


    That''s what only the most familiar people can show.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Cigishvara, Romania.


    As a member of the black camp, Fang Li has just had so many conflicts with the red camp. Originally, Fangli should not come back here.


    However, Fang Li does not think that the red camp will continue to make this idea even after two mistakes.


    Rather, if it turns out that way, Fangli will be happy.


    Although as long as there is a command mantra, even in front of the effect of space transfer, even those who attack will not be able to leave in the square. At most, there are so many magic charms. If they can be consumed more, it will be a good thing.


    Therefore, Fangli and Joan of arc went directly back to xijishwala, which is closest to here, and came to a restaurant and sat down opposite each other.


    Then, Fang Li learned the whole story from Joan''s mouth.


    "Sure enough..."


    Fang Li murmured.


    "You depend on Sylvia..."


    Basically, the whole thing is similar to what Fang Li guessed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸Ruler¡¹¡£


    The follower who maintains the Grail War by calling on the Grail itself.


    It''s also a job introduction.


    Different from the other seven agencies, one will not participate in the Holy Grail War, but will only watch the outcome.


    Usually, this special position does not appear in the Holy Grail War. Only when the Holy Grail War has a special situation that makes the outcome unpredictable or has a great impact on the world, the followers of this position will be summoned to maintain order and repair unnecessary influence.


    This matter is known not only by Fang Li, but also by the black camp and the red camp.


    Fiore even said it.


    "Uncle, it seems that you are going to pull in with rule."


    It''s a lot like what danik, who''s good at power manipulation, would do.


    So, the things that rule was called out have been guessed by people from both camps.


    That''s not surprising.


    If rule only appears in the Holy Grail War under special circumstances, isn''t this one the most suitable occasion?


    "The two camps, the fourteen lords and the fourteen riders, are destined to be included in special circumstances at the very beginning."


    Joan of arc had changed her dress to her original casual clothes, and sat opposite Fang Li, staring at Fang Li and saying such words.


    "In that case, it is no surprise that I am called."


    The problem is that there seems to be more special circumstances in this session of the Holy Grail War.


    Joan of arc, who is called by the Grail, has no way to live in the normal world. She can only find an object to rely on and intervene in the Holy Grail War with the help of his body.


    "That is to say, as long as I am the follower of the body, then there is no problem."


    Zhen de showed a smile like a breeze towards the square.


    "In this way, although it is impossible to be spiritualized, the consumption of magic is reduced to the minimum due to the physical relationship. I don''t know whether it is an advantage or not."


    For the rest of the followers, is this perhaps an advantage?


    If the consumption of magic power is reduced, it means that they can fight for a longer time and use their power more recklessly. Even if the liberation of weapons can have more times, the advantage is not small.


    Unfortunately, it was the Grail that provided the magic for Joan of arc.


    It''s something that has absorbed the magic of the earth''s veins for decades in tulipus, thus accumulating an amazing amount of magic.


    Generally speaking, with such a source of magic, Joan of arc did not need to worry about the consumption of magic.


    In this way, for Joan of arc, possession of the body will become a burden.


    "After all, you need to eat. Even if you don''t eat, you won''t die of starvation, but your body will be very uncomfortable because of hunger. In addition, as a follower, you will consume extra calories during your activities, and fatigue will soon accumulate. Therefore, it is not suitable for long-term combat."


    So said Joan.


    "It''s just that Sylvia doesn''t seem to have to worry about it."


    With Silvia''s physical ability, there is no need to worry about excessive consumption and fatigue caused by activities beyond the limits of her body.


    "Even if I was wounded in battle, it would not have any effect on the owner of the body." Zhende said to Fangli: "the body''s own intelligence has been backed up. When I reach my goal or die on the way, I will take back the original posture according to the backup information, and even forcibly transfer to a safe place according to the situation. During this period, even if I suffer any injury, it will immediately regenerate without any problems."


    In other words, Joan of arc wanted to tell Fangli.


    "Please don''t worry about Sylvia''s safety." Joan looked directly at Fang Li and said, "in this respect, I can assure you."Hearing this, Fang Li closed his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, the occurrence of this situation has caught Fang Li by surprise.


    Fang Li really did not expect that Joan of arc would choose Sylvia as the object of dependence, and also succeeded.


    Perhaps, Sylvia was not at her side when she came to this world, because she was supported by Joan of arc, which made the transmission site out of error.


    So, there''s no way Sylvia can participate as a participant in the Grail War?


    Fang Li was still thinking about when to settle a royal Lord and let his subordinates conclude a contract with Sylvia. Now it seems impossible.


    But compared with this, Fang Li is more concerned about another issue.


    "I only ask you one question."


    Fang Li opened his eyes and looked at Joan.


    "Sylvia volunteered for your help, didn''t she?"


    The tone, strangely calm.


    But Joan of arc, who shares her memory with Sylvia, knows that the calmer Fang Li is, the more serious she is.


    Therefore, Joan of arc also nodded with a very serious expression.


    Seeing this, Fang Li relaxed his shoulders.


    "Since it''s Sylvia''s wish, I won''t say much." Fang Li said: "I hope you can help me take care of that girl."


    Hearing this rather helpless remark, Joan of arc could not help but smile.


    These two people, as expected, are not generally good feelings.


    Even his own words are so similar, to this point, people really have to envy.


    It''s just that Joan thinks that doesn''t mean other people think the same.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    In the space behind Fangli, a sobbing voice appears out of thin air.


    How to say that?


    There''s always a feeling of crying.


    Hearing this voice, Fang Li was speechless.


    "That..."


    Instead, it was Joan of arc, who hesitated and asked carefully.


    "Why do you cry?"


    The one who is crying is the source of the spirit.


    Therefore, Fangli refused to answer this question.


    It must be that way anyway?


    "I think that women who don''t know where they come from are more important than mine Wuwuwu Mom was so sad that she almost cried... "


    No, it''s not going to cry, it''s already crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "That''s what happened."


    In the space filled with golden light, Joan of arc spoke to the girl opposite her.


    "Don''t you go out and meet him?"


    Joan''s words made Sylvia laugh.


    Sylvia couldn''t have been unaware of what was going on outside.


    Even if the body is dependent, it does not mean Sylvia has lost consciousness.


    In the present situation, although Joan of arc is in charge, Silvia is able to know what happened outside just as she saw what she had done.


    In view of this, the meeting between Fang Li and Joan of arc, Sylvia can also know.


    Still, Sylvia said that.


    "No, it''s up to you to take action. I''d better not intervene casually."


    The memory of Sylvia and Joan of arc belong to the state of sharing.


    However, this is also limited.


    As we said before, the memory of God space is absolutely impossible to peep at.


    Therefore, the so-called memory sharing, at best, is to share the memory without exposing the intelligence of the god space.


    So, like the venation generation, which came from the rest of the world, Joan of arc didn''t even know.


    In the cognition of Joan of arc, Sylvia is a world-class popular idol, but it has nothing to do with the mysterious world. It''s just that she has a very special constitution, excellent physical quality and unknown special strength.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter at all.


    How to say that Fangli can participate in the Holy Grail War proves that Fangli has something to do with the world here.


    But Silvia knew in advance that Fang Li would take part in the Holy Grail War, which should be regarded as some inside information.


    In addition, there are some vague parts in her memory. In Joan''s opinion, Sylvia is actually a little inconceivable, but at least she doesn''t know much about the mystery of the world.


    If Sylvia met with Fangli at this time, it would be difficult to avoid the need to talk about the subject god space, which led to the wrong understanding of Joan of arc.


    In order to avoid this situation, it is better to give the leading power to Joan of arc.


    "Besides, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we haven''t had a chance to be together after that." Silvia smiles and says to Joan of arc, "not to mention, you are more familiar with the Holy Grail War than I am. You should take action."


    That''s true.


    Unlike Fang Li, who knows the story of the original novel, Sylvia has little knowledge of the mystery of the world. It is better for Joan, an Aboriginal, to act.


    "Although my family seems to have made a contract with a very interesting follower, he always thinks that once I go out, it seems that there will be great things going on." "So, I''m not going out. I''ll give you a headache," Silvia said teasingly


    "You..." Joan sighed.


    Should it be said that the same kind of meeting?


    The general feeling is that Fangli and Silvia are the type that will suddenly understate on extremely important issues.


    This should also be regarded as a kind of broad-minded?


    In short, although somewhat helpless, Joan of arc did not hate this type.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fangli and Joan also come out of the restaurant.


    It''s dark outside.


    And they are ready to say goodbye here.


    "I''ll go to church first."


    Joan said this to Fang Li, and her expression began to become serious.


    "This Holy Grail War is obviously abnormal. I think it is necessary to make contact with them first."


    Why can''t I find a way to live normally?


    Originally, Joan of arc intended to investigate this while maintaining the Grail War.


    In such a case, Joan of arc is prepared to contact the supervisor of the Church of the church to see if she can collect any information first.


    Now, Lancer of the red camp claims to have been ordered by the emperor to kill himself.


    There must be something wrong with this unusual behavior.


    "If we do, it is understandable that the adjudicator can be killed directly. There must be something wrong with this kind of behavior that does not have any benefits." Joan looked at Fang Li and said, "whether this question is related to the abnormality of this Holy Grail War, it should be investigated first in any case."


    Fang Li has no opinion on this.


    It is true that Joan of arc now relies on Sylvia, and her actions are not totally irrelevant to Fangli.


    But the other side is the adjudicator, and he is not his own assistant. Fang Li is not yet in a position to restrict Joan''s actions because of this.


    "It''s just that I just went to the church today and made a scene." Fang Li said in a tone of Indifference: "is the other party in the church now? There is no way to be sure?""Go to church and have a fight?" Joan of arc was a little stunned.


    No wonder you can see this pair of masters and servants in the red camp''s stronghold. Is this the reason?


    It''s really


    "What a mess." Joan said in a reproachful tone, "no matter how, it''s too much of a mess to break into the enemy''s base camp with only one rider."


    In the discourse, there are both surprise and worry about this kind of behavior.


    This made Fang Li a little uncomfortable.


    Even though Joan is very familiar with each other because of Sylvia''s relationship, it is the first time to see Joan today.


    People who meet for the first time are so worried about themselves that they can''t adapt to it all at once.


    "I''m just going to say hello." Fang Li some Gu left and right said, he said: "anyway, there is a Ling mantra, there will be no problem for the time being."


    Of course, there''s no problem with the one here. It''s opposite.


    As for Fang Li, it would be better not to say that he left the followers behind and broke through alone.


    Joan of arc, who did not know about it, only nodded.


    "I hope you can be more careful." Joan said to Fang Li seriously, "it''s a very dangerous thing to participate in the Holy Grail War. It''s not strange to lose your life at any time. Please protect yourself, even for Sylvia."


    "I know." Fang Li said with a bitter smile, "I''m not joking about my life yet. Don''t worry."


    Fortunately, the leader is Joan of arc, not Sylvia.


    Otherwise, Fang Li''s words will be refuted at once?


    "It''s not once or twice that you joke about your life."


    Like this.


    "So..."


    Joan raised her eyes and said this with a holy smile.


    "May you win the Holy Grail and fulfill your wish."


    Leaving such a message, Joan of arc made a salute, then turned and left.


    Fang Li watched Joan''s departure until the other side''s back disappeared, and then he took back his eyes and looked at the night sky.


    Next to him, the source of spiritualization is finally willing to speak and murmur.


    "War It''s coming... "


    Yeah.


    The war is coming.


    The mantra on the back of the hand was stinging.


    That''s a signal that the Holy Grail War officially begins.


    Surely, all the followers of the fourteen riders have been assembled?


    The next thing is the play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Tulipas, the city of mirenia.


    The reason why he came back here was not because Fangli wanted to come back, but because the demons of yugdomirania found Fangli and asked Fangli to go there.


    Looking at the parchment burning in the hand, Fang Li''s face didn''t care.


    "You know what happened to me today?"


    Fang''s work in SJI khal RAli was concealed from others, but he could not hide the eye liner of jug de rillion.


    Presumably, both the Lords and followers of the black camp have already known that Fang Li broke into the church in sigishvara with a rider and launched an attack, but he left the whole body?


    "However, no matter how to say, it is impossible to know that I have beaten the follower back."


    If information of this level can be obtained, the border of the red camp will be set up as a fake. The black camp can easily find out important information and simply go back to wash and sleep.


    "Well."


    So Fangli returned to tulipus and entered the city of mirenia.


    When Fangli came to the king''s hall, all the imperial lords and followers were waiting here.


    "Hum...!"


    Among the particles turned into fog, Yuanlai light also materialized. Standing behind Fang Li, she was full of maternal temperament and gentle atmosphere. As before, her face was still smiling, but no one looked down on this Berserker.


    Combined with the dialogue in the morning and the current situation, maybe all the people present have already counted yuan Lai Guang''s credit for Fang Li''s retreat from the red camp''s base camp?


    Deal with seven riders at the same time.


    This Berserker, is there really a way to do this?


    All the imperial lords and followers thought about it, and their eyes changed.


    Only Vlad III expressed his sincere appreciation.


    "Yu is very happy!"


    Vlad III, sitting on the throne, opened his hands and opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    "Besides saber and Archer, there are such excellent generals under Yu''s banner, Berserker. Don''t you want some rewards?"


    As you can see, Vlad III was in a good mood.


    The morning''s unhappiness seems to have been completely forgotten by Vlad III, leaving nothing but admiration for the light.


    This Romanian monarch is really a king.


    Even if he is a cruel tyrant to the outside world, it is no wonder that so many people have followed him to resist the Turkish soldiers.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Lai Guang didn''t eat the way of Vlad III.


    "I am not your general, the king of a foreign country."


    Yuan Lai Guang pursed his lips with a smile, while his words were merciless.


    "Although immature, I used to be a general of a country. As a royal relative, I could not serve the king of a foreign country. Please forgive me."


    So said, Yuan Lai light is suddenly pinched up.


    As for the reward


    Yuan Lai Guang glanced at Fang Li secretly.


    Fang Li only felt a chill on his back, and an unknown premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yuan Lai Guang covered his mouth with a smile.


    However, the laughter, on the contrary, made Fang Li''s foreboding more intense.


    What exactly does the Genji leader intend to do to himself?


    Is there anything in your body that you can reward her with?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a little bad.


    At the moment, Fang Li spoke directly to all the people present and changed the topic.


    "What''s the purpose of calling us back all of a sudden?"


    On a closer look, not all the Lords and followers of the black camp were present.


    For example, Assassin''s master and followers are still invisible.


    On top of that, he was also absent.


    In the morning, when Fangli set out, he threw aside astolfo, who had come with him, and did not act with him.


    Where is the cavalry who has evaporated?


    I don''t know if I know what Fang Li is referring to or not. Serenika''s expression takes a trace of displeasure.


    "Oh?" Fang Li Dun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you don''t even know where your followers are going, even if you are the emperor."


    As if she had been stabbed in the pain, serenika''s expression became gloomy and even bit her teeth.


    It seems that this psychopathic monarch has thoroughly remembered astorford.


    Only gold, said scornfully.


    "Leave him alone who is too weak to be mentioned."


    In terms of strength, astolfo is indeed the weakest in the black camp.Even caster was able to control the demons to play an amazing fighting power, surpassing astorford.


    Perhaps, the strength of astore in this session of the Holy Grail is the weakest one?


    Even Fang Li, who knows the original work, would like to say that, in addition to the caster of the red side, astolfo is really at the bottom of the list in terms of pure strength.


    But there was a lot of dissatisfaction with gold''s disdain.


    "Rider''s performance can be made up by riding. Many of his treasures can also be used in specific fields. Fighting alone may lead to a disadvantage, but not necessarily in group warfare." Serenika looked at gold with a cruel smile and said, "compared with rider, I''m worried that saber, a powerful follower, will be more troublesome if he is delayed by an incompetent ruler."


    "Nothing Incompetent Lord? " Goldton was stunned and then said angrily, "are you talking about me? How dare you say that I am an incompetent ruler? "


    "Ah La, do you think you are worthy of a superior follower like saber?" Serenika turned her eyes to saber and said with a coquettish smile, "saber should be fed up with this arrogant and incompetent guy, right?"


    Saber was silent.


    "Hum Gold sneered at serenika: "don''t try to provoke my followers. I ordered him not to speak."


    Gold''s speech, not only did not let the people feel relieved, but let everyone say a word in their hearts.


    "What a fool."


    To order his followers not to speak?


    Gold probably wanted to avoid the disclosure of important real names?


    But in such an extreme way, even if the person from the original experience, that is also endless trouble.


    Without words, there is no communication.


    Without communication, there is no mutual understanding.


    If the Lord and his followers can''t understand each other, in an occasion like the Holy Grail War, there is a second possibility besides the defeat of both sides?


    The follower is not a prop that only obeys orders.


    In the past, I don''t know how many lords left because they couldn''t reach a consensus with their followers.


    This arrogant and arrogant magician is just repeating the same mistake.


    It''s so stupid.


    "All right."


    Danik came forward and ended the dispute.


    The eyes are cast on Fang Li''s body.


    "This time you are here to ask you to solve a problem."


    Danik opened his mouth with an elegant smile.


    "We would like you to meet assassin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Meet assassin?"


    Danke''s words, let Fang Li''s eyes slightly narrowed up.


    As if he hadn''t seen this scene, danik still opened his mouth in a polite manner with elegant manners.


    "You must be wondering why Assassin''s master and followers have never appeared. In fact, it is because before the start of the Holy Grail War, the emperor who was responsible for summoning assassin left Romania and went to the extreme east to summon him."


    Originally, if Assassin''s follower was summoned, the follower would be Hassan Sabah.


    That was the source of the etymology "assassin," the first group of secret killers that led to the concept of Assassin.


    The leaders of the secret killer group will inherit the name of "Hassan Sabah", also known as the old man in the mountains.


    Because the etymology of "Assassin" is originally from here, once assassin is summoned in the ordinary Holy Grail War, the job itself will become a catalyst, calling out one of Hassan in the past.


    If you want to summon the rest of Assassin followers, you have to prepare other catalysts.


    "Since the information of the Holy Grail War has been popularized in the magic world, the subspecies Holy Grail War has been held many times, exposing almost all the information of the old people in the mountains whose real name is Hassan Sabah. Except for the early Hassan, who is said to have never been called up so far, the rest of Hassan, no matter what generation, has already had countermeasures."


    Danik explained to Fangli.


    "In yugdomirania, the Lord who was ready to summon assassin thought that this situation was very unfavorable, so he prepared to bet on the rest of assassins, summoned the rest of assassins, and before the Holy Grail War began, he went to the island country in the extreme East, which was the region most in line with his own magic wavelength. If he offered the sacrifice of life, he could summon him Assassin in modern times. "


    Now, the Holy Grail War has officially begun. In order to fight against the red camp, we also need to gather together the imperial masters and subordinates.


    For this reason, danik had already sent someone to meet him.


    But


    "None of the people who served in the past have come back." "We don''t know whether there is something wrong with the call or whether the red camp has laid an ambush there in advance," danik said without wavering


    It is because I don''t know, this time I have to change people to meet.


    In order to deal with all the situations, even if the red camp has laid an ambush, and there are followers there who are ready to encircle and annihilate the black camp, the people who repel them can take over.


    This person is Fangli.


    "If you can retreat from the base camp of the red camp, you must be able to break through any situation?" Danik said with a smile: "of course, just in case, this side will not let the Royal master and subordinate who have valuable fighting capacity to take over alone."


    With these words, danik looked aside.


    "Fiore." Danik said to his successor, "come with your excellency."


    "Me?" Fiore was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, Fiore nodded her head and said, "I understand."


    With that, Fiore looks at Fangli again and smiles at Fangli.


    "Please give me some advice, Mr. Fangli."


    After Fiore''s words fell, the rest of the Lords and followers turned their eyes to Fang Li.


    No way.


    Unlike the rest of the clear-cut, fonli was neither a magician nor a trusted ally of yugdomirania, but a sudden participant.


    If it''s someone else, they''ll do it anyway, at the command of the yugdomiranians.


    But Fangli is not the same. You can refuse.


    In this case, every move in the side will produce suspense, so that others have to pay attention to it.


    To put it more clearly, a group of Lords and followers are observing whether this person is really on the same front with himself, and whether he is trustworthy or not?


    Danik knew that Fangli might refuse, but he was the first to give it to Fang Li.


    The reason is simple.


    "The patriarch." Fang Li curled his lips and said frankly: "you are not very clever in this trial method."


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the people turned pale.


    On the contrary, danik didn''t change his smile. He asked humbly, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s simple." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth like this.


    "If I don''t accept it, it proves that I don''t intend to cooperate with your actions, and I can''t get your trust. But even if I accept it, will you trust me?""And, even if I accept it, you can be sure that I am not trying to hide my eyes and deceive you, so that you can rest assured of me, and then secretly look for opportunities to do something?"


    "Like..."


    Fang Li watched at danik, and the corner of his mouth rose slowly.


    "I really want to take away the goblet hidden under this castle and so on?"


    Silence, detonated at once.


    "You...!?"


    Fiore, serenekai and Roche were completely moved.


    "This..."


    Saber, Archer and caster frown.


    "Ooho..."


    Vladimir III raised his head and a light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Nick chose silence, but the hand with the stick was tightened.


    Only gold alone, as stimulated, shouted without thinking.


    "I I said this man had no purpose! Sure enough! It was exactly the same as I said! What else do you say don''t move lightly! Look! Look at it! This guy has admitted it all by himself now! His purpose is the Holy Grail! Kill him now! Kill him! "


    GORD cried so, and looked at the side with anger, but sweat was running on his forehead.


    Obviously, the fool is in a state of extreme tension.


    It made the square laugh.


    "I said, you are so cute, too?" Fang Li said to golde with a smile: "I just said a hypothesis, but I stimulated you to do so. I said, the big master, you are not left with any more psychological quality, even if all of you become fat."


    "You What do you say Gold stared round.


    This guy, actually insults himself face to face?


    "Yes." Fang Li said with a smile: "I am insulting you. How can you take me?"


    GORD''s mood was finally a bit blown up.


    Since calling saber, gold has not only seen the eyes of others worshipping, but also has been questioned by others.


    Like serenekai, he just said he was incompetent and lost Saber''s ability.


    Even a magician is not a guy, now dare to ride on his head?


    GORD''s humiliation was a quick relief.


    ¡°Saber£¡¡±


    Driven by anger, gold did another stupid thing.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The order of the Lord of the royal government made saber, who had been silent, raised his head.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud ground, the swordsman in silver armor rushed out.


    Behind it, the silver sword was held in his hand, flashing bright light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Shua --!"


    It was the wind cutting sound that was sharp enough to make the eardrum tremble.


    The blade that cuts the wind is silver.


    It''s the purest silver in the world.


    If we say that steel is the material for forging the blade, then the pure silver must be the color that can be tempered again after the blade is waved to the level of painstaking effort.


    Such a weapon, then extremely incisively cut the wind, like the dragon''s claws waved down.


    This is the sword of Saber''s most powerful agent.


    Even though all the people around him gave a cry of surprise, and even though many of the followers said to stop, the silver swordsman, like a cold weapon, chopped down the big sword in his hand as if it were integrated with himself.


    Just because of a command from the Lord.


    Just because it''s the wish of the Lord.


    The fatal slash came on Fang Li''s head.


    At this moment, perhaps all the people present saw the end of a second later?


    That is the miserable ending of the fall of Fang Li''s head and the blood spilling into the air.


    If this ending is so easy to come


    "Qiang --!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound of cross strike, a hard-working chopping passive, if the thunder of a blow to the spot to open.


    It''s not a chopping blow to the wind, but a flash of galloping in space.


    Yuan Lai Guang, who holds a sharp sword, suddenly cuts in, blocks in front of Fang Li and bounces off the blow.


    Looking at Saber''s eyes, there is no longer the gentleness of the past, only the calm of the Cold Warrior.


    Immediately, the source of light is moving.


    "Drink


    With a cold shout, Genji''s leader suddenly stepped forward.


    In his hands, the sharp Taidao turns into a perfect first quarter moon, and saber, who is bouncing open and slashing in front of him, has a somewhat disordered balance.


    This chopping is not like Saber''s tempered blade, but like a swift and violent thunder.


    If the thunder in the sky is condensed into a chopping strike, it must be no different from the scene in front of you.


    Saber''s silent face suddenly congealed, as if he did not dare to neglect again, and the turbulent magic appeared on Saber''s body.


    Under such circumstances, saber finally stabilized his body, and his silver sword, like a strong wind, crossed a delicate arc to meet the attack.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the pleasant sound of gold and iron hitting each other, the sword and the knife collide with each other, arousing dazzling sparks.


    Yuan Lai Guang, like a perfect first quarter moon, was picked up by saber unbiased and bounced off each other in Mars.


    "Pa!"


    However, Yuanlai took another step forward.


    "Choke --"


    In the clear chanting sound of the blade, the Taidao that was bounced off actually turned along the trend. It was cut off at the twist of Yuan Lai Guang''s wrist and beheaded at the same time.


    If it was a perfect first quarter moon, it would be a perfect second quarter moon.


    It''s cold and sharp.


    It''s gentle and domineering.


    The follower, who exudes a strong maternal nature all over his body, cuts down this blow with a cold knife method that completely subverts the image.


    The whole movement is very smooth without any gap.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    This time, Saber''s face finally appeared a trace of movement.


    Even saber, the subordinate of saber (swordsman), was surprised with a sharp blow, which seemed to wake up the instinct of the silver swordsman. Saber''s eyes became sharp and suddenly raised the silver sword in his hand.


    "Dang --!"


    In the sound of the bell, the thunder suddenly fell on the silver sword.


    It''s not Mars, it''s a violent shock.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion was heard at Saber''s feet.


    It was the sound of the ground breaking open.


    After eating yuan Lai Guang''s full strength, saber knelt on one knee and smashed the ground in a terrible blow.


    Then, the follower who turned into a martial arts man opened his mouth, and the voice, which was still gentle but felt completely different, was introduced into Saber''s ear.


    "I''m sorry, unknown swordsman. Your blade is not qualified to touch my Lord."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    The glare of thunder suddenly flashed on the Taidao held by Yuanlai light and turned into violent lightning."Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning exploded in the roar.


    All of a sudden, the thunder snake danced wildly, and the electric boa started everywhere, making the thunder and lightning sweep around like the whip of God.


    The ground was easily smashed.


    The rubble was immediately bombarded into fly ash.


    Even the temperature in the air seems to be rising.


    Finally, in a burst of thunder and lightning, the silver swordsman was charged all over and flew backward. After half a sound, he finally let his feet step on the ground and slide out all the way.


    "Hi..."


    Black smoke, as if scorched, came out of Saber''s body.


    "Well..."


    Saber makes a grunt.


    That''s proof of injury.


    Looking at saber like this, the rest of us are shocked.


    As for gold, he was shocked.


    "Ziegfeld!"


    In panic, the arrogant magician actually called out his follower''s real name.


    The real name, apart from gold and danik, has not been known to any king.


    Among them, only Vlad III knew.


    To hide his real name, gold didn''t even let saber speak.


    Now, in a panic, he said it.


    "I see..."


    Yuan Lai light holding the lightning shining Taidao, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Prince of Netherland, hero of dragon slaughtering?"


    Ziegfeld.


    In the German narrative poem "the song of Nibelungen", the great hero, Prince of Netherland, is also a knight with noble character.


    He once obtained the holy sword balmonk from the Nordic mythology group named Nibelungen, and established his repeated military exploits in various expeditions and adventures.


    Among them, the most famous story is to beat back the Dragon Fafner, and bathed in his dragon blood, thus obtaining immortality.


    Gold tried every means to conceal his real name, which is excusable.


    Like Achilles, Ziegfeld''s immortality is not complete.


    Achilles'' Achilles'' Achilles'' Achilles'' Achilles'' Achilles tendon was not soaked in the river Styx or the Achilles tendon baked by fire.


    The weakness of Qi Gefei''s immortality lies in the fact that he stuck it on the leaves of the bodhi tree and did not bathe on the back of the dragon''s blood.


    "But that doesn''t work for me either."


    Yuan Lai Guang looks directly at the silver hero named Qi Gefei, so declares.


    "There is no armor in the world that I can''t run through, the hero who kills the dragon."


    With that, Yuan Lai Guang turned his eyes and looked at gold.


    "You...!"


    Gold couldn''t help but step back and scream in horror.


    "What do you want...!"


    The shrieking voice of the villain did not make yuan Lai light waver.


    Yuan Lai Guang just looked at Fang Li.


    Let Fang Li, with the expression that has not changed from the beginning to the end, calmly orders.


    "Kill him for me."


    and Gold as like as two peas, let the source Lai Guang smile.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The next moment, Yuan Lai light burst in and out at an amazing speed.


    In an instant, in front of gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Da!"


    In the instant the clear footstep fell, the light from the source was already in front of gold.


    Next, Yuan Lai Guang just needs to wave the knife in his hand, and gold will die on the spot.


    It is impossible for a magician to resist in front of his followers.


    What''s more, Yuan Lai Guang is at the top of the list of followers. Even Achilles can''t be won by him. Garner also regards him as a strong enemy in the Holy Grail War.


    Faced with such a top follower, the magician is too weak.


    Therefore, when the sharp sword fell, gold might not even understand the fact that he was killed, and he would fall into eternal darkness.


    However, Yuan Lai Guang did not wave his knife.


    "Gee..."


    Like a surprise, Yuan Lai Guang suddenly stepped back.


    "Hiss --"


    Almost at the same time, an arrow pierced the air and passed the light like a bullet.


    Archer was released by archer.


    I saw that the grassland man standing behind Fiore was setting up a humble wooden bow, aiming at this side, and his eyes showed quiet brilliance.


    "Please stop."


    Archer did not look at Yuan Lai, but as if he realized that the real decision-maker was Fang Li. He looked at Fang Li and spoke in a deep voice.


    "The Holy Grail War has just begun, and it is really unreasonable for the Lords and followers of the same camp to have conflicts."


    Intellectual tone, let people think of is just like the teaching of the teacher, full of persuasion.


    At this time, saber, whose real name is Qi Gefei, has already stepped forward to his Lord and set up a big silver sword. He silently protects gold, who is dull and sweaty, behind his back. Looking at Yuan Lai Guang, he shows his solemnity as if facing a great enemy.


    Of course.


    Although I don''t know what means yuanlaiguang used, his immortal body seems to be ineffective in front of yuanlaiguang.


    In this case, it means that source light can threaten Ziegfeld.


    This had to make Ziegfeld serious.


    As for caster''s words, he had already retired to the corner with Rocher and watched silently as if he were going to stay completely out of the way.


    Fiore and serenika, the two lords, seemed to be reflecting on what had happened, their faces were tense.


    Even danik''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he stepped forward and spoke in a loud voice.


    "Please calm down, this is not an occasion for conflict!"


    The voice, though full of harshness and dignity, made gold tremble, but it didn''t work in each other.


    Fang Li seemed to have lost interest and said something to Yuan Lai Guang.


    "Step back."


    In a simple word, it is to let yuan Lai''s atmosphere of cold and penetrating warriors shrouded in his bare body be restrained, return to a state of gentleness like water and retreat.


    Fang Li turned his head, looked at danik and chuckled.


    "I said, patriarch, it''s time to change Saber''s Lord."


    "Otherwise, the most powerful job in the Holy Grail War will be ruined by an incompetent magician."


    "Be careful, Eug domirania will be defeated in this way and will be annihilated by the magic association?"


    After leaving this kind of words that moved the Royal lords in succession, Li Li waved his hand and walked out of the king''s hall as if nothing had happened.


    Until Fang Li left, Yuan Lai Guang just smiles, closes his eyes, spiritualizes in the fog particles, and disappears in the original place.


    "Pa..."


    Then, like a broken puppet, gold sat on the ground, panting.


    It was like almost drowning, and it almost broke down.


    Looking at gold''s virtue, Fiore''s heart is only sympathy, while serenica and Rochelle show a trace of contempt.


    It''s a waste to let such a guy call out Saber''s followers.


    However, Qi Gefei turned a blind eye to the ugliness of his Lord and remained silent by his side.


    The great hero of dragon slaughtering still obeyed the order of his Lord and never spoke.


    Unfortunately, it is not known whether it is loyal or not.


    A farce, let the atmosphere of the whole Wang hall become a bit heavy.


    "Wang..."


    Danik whispered to Vlad III, who had watched with interest from the beginning.


    "Well."


    Vlad III nodded, and his face did not change at all, with a hint of pleasure."Even saber has been suppressed by Berserker. He is really a talent."


    Feelings, Vlad III did not regard the conflict as a problem, but was extremely satisfied with the power of Yuan Lai Guang.


    Looking at the way Vlad III looked, danik didn''t know what to say.


    Should we say that Vlad III was generous? Or is he cruel?


    For Vlad III, the followers of the black camp were his brothers and sisters. The generals under his command turned a blind eye to the conflicts among the generals under his command. I really don''t know whether he was broad-minded enough to forgive everything or cruel enough to ignore the life and death of his subordinates.


    Considering the character of Vlad III, should it be the former?


    After all


    "Yu ah, I have spent half my life to protect this country from the Turks. Although I have properly handled all the government affairs that I can do as king, I still have some regrets."


    Vlad III murmured, as if in remembrance.


    "Because Yu lacks a general who can entrust the whole army with a cavalry."


    Indeed.


    Under Vlad III, there was no such thing as to be brilliant enough to be a hero.


    "Now, Yu has finally got irreplaceable talents, including not only Nibelungen''s Dragon slaying hero, but also the great Greek sage. Now there is such a subordinate who can even surpass saber. Yu is really moved."


    Vlad III rose from his throne and looked at archer.


    "Archer, in your opinion, as a sage, who has taught many heroes, what about the follower?"


    On hearing this, Archer, holding a bow in his hand, raised his head to meet the sight of Vlad III.


    "Impeccable."


    And then Archer was very serious about this.


    "As the follower of a crazy warrior, he can maintain such exquisite swordsmanship and superb skills. In addition, he can penetrate Saber''s immortal body and carry divine thunder and lightning. The follower, who is afraid to be able to kill nine headed snakes and overcome many unimaginable sufferings with the best disciple I have taught, has killed nine headed snakes and overcome many unimaginable sufferings. Finally, he is listed as the great hero of the divine throne Cyrus is equal. "


    From archer''s evaluation, Vlad III was extremely satisfied.


    "Good!" Vlad III said to danik on one side, "in any case, meet all the conditions of those two men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Danik lowered his head and answered.


    Eyes, constantly changing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Bang!"


    In the luxurious room, a wine glass was severely smashed on the ground, so that the bright red wine sprinkled around, instantly dyed red.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    Gold yelled, the flesh of a fat face trembled, and his expression was distorted by anger.


    "That bastard..."! That mean breed that doesn''t even magician! How dare! How dare you...! "


    Gold shuddered at the thought of what had happened in the king''s room and the scornful eyes of those around him.


    "How dare those guys look down on me!? Obviously, they are some inferior magicians


    Gold''s family used to be as famous as einzberren in alchemy.


    However, their blood as magicians has been gradually exhausted, and finally was swallowed up by the yugdomiranian people.


    In the eyes of this once famous family, it is a great shame to be absorbed by yugdomirania.


    As a result, gold''s parents have been instilling in him the superiority of the family since he was young, which eventually made the successor of the family unable to distinguish between reality and ideal, leaving meaningless pride into arrogance.


    It is also because of this that gold has always been regarded as a clown by the rest of the magicians in the yugdomiranians.


    If gold''s alchemy was not so good as to leave aside his conduct, and even found a scheme to separate magic power and create man-made man to provide the consumption of followers, then no one would have turned a blind eye to the arrogance of this famous family in the past?


    In this Holy Grail War, gold summoned the strongest position in the previous Holy Grail War, and still possessed the Immortal Dragon slaying hero, which made his arrogance grow to the limit.


    This kind of high spirited spirit was defeated today and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    So there was only humiliation in gold''s heart.


    Gold looked at the door.


    There, Qi Gefei, with his silver sword on his back, stood there like a follower. Even if the emperor showed such ugliness in front of his eyes, he remained unchanged.


    The tall, magnificent and majestic figure, at first, did not know how long gold had been proud of.


    Now, gold is even angry at the figure.


    "It''s all you! It''s all about you


    Confused by anger, gold yelled at Ziegfeld.


    "What dragon slaying hero!? What Prince of a country!? Even the woman with only body and appearance can''t beat! What kind of hero!? Because of your incompetence, I will suffer such humiliation! you ''re right! It''s all about you


    Gold was so angry at the hero.


    Is that the treatment that even Ziegfeld had never suffered before?


    I believe that no hero can stand such a curse from gold.


    After all, heroes are proud and have their own dignity.


    If a follower was changed, it would not be surprising that gold had his head cut off.


    But qigfei, like before, has been silent, silently bearing the censure of the Lord.


    It''s not because Ziegfeld doesn''t have the dignity of being a hero.


    Zegfeld is just fulfilling the wishes of the Lord.


    Before he was alive, Ziegfeld lived in the same way as the "wish machine" which did not distinguish between good and evil.


    Because, Ziegfeld knows, no matter how powerful a hero is, there is no way to save everyone.


    So, Ziegfeld can only save those who ask for help.


    No matter who these people are, as long as there is a request, even greedy politicians or evil thieves, Ziegfeld will choose to save.


    If he did not ask, he would not help even the poor villagers and the oppressed innocent people.


    Ziegfeld can only live like this stupid and stupid, and finally become the so-called hero in people''s mind.


    In fact, Ziegfeld has always had a wish in his heart.


    "I just want to protect what I believe, whether it''s approved or appreciated."


    "Not for others, not for yourself, but for what you believe in."


    Yes.


    Ziegfeld doesn''t want to be a wish machine that doesn''t divide good from evil.


    In fact, Ziegfeld has always wanted to rely on his own ideas to save and protect a thing.


    "Even once..."


    Not to be asked by others, but to do it from the heart.


    For such a trivial wish, Ziegfeld became a follower and took part in the Holy Grail War.


    Now, however, Ziegfeld seems to be back in the past.


    If the Lord wishes he would not speak, he would not speak.


    If the Lord wishes to scold himself, he will bear his censure.This is the realization of the emperor''s wish.


    Looking at gold, who was still swearing at himself, ziegfei thought silently in his heart.


    "When can I realize my wish..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fiore returns to her room.


    Looking at the follower behind her, Fiore hesitated and asked.


    "Is that gentleman''s follower really equal to your most proud disciple? Charon. "


    Kajon.


    The son of Cronus, the God of creation and destruction of time and space, and the goddess philula.


    Zeus, the king of Greek gods, was his half brother.


    Sagittarius in the sky is the constellation that it incarnates after death.


    Even Hercules, who has overcome the twelve trials, is his disciple.


    As a great warrior, many of them were famous.


    Unfortunately, Karon was persecuted by poison before his death, but because he was a God, he never died. He suffered from the torment and pain of poison all the time. Finally, he gave up the immortality and gave up most of the divinity. Only in this way can he get rid of it.


    It was also for this reason that Charon was called as a follower.


    Otherwise, on the scale of the Grail, it will not be able to summon a complete God.


    Now, the famous sage nodded to Fiore.


    "Although I don''t know the origin of the follower, I can feel the power of God from her body, and the evaluation of being able to compete with that hero is not too high."


    So said, Karon''s face also emerged some memories, said with a smile.


    "Perhaps even my disciple, second only to Hercules, can''t keep up with each other?"


    "The hero who almost swept the battlefield in the Trojan War, Achilles."


    Charon''s words let Fiore show a thoughtful expression.


    "So..." "I''m going to ask him again tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    "I think I can try it." "Although it doesn''t fit in well with the position of yugdomirania, the Lord seems to have no hostility to you, and the task tomorrow is very dangerous, so it is a good choice to invite him for security reasons," he said


    Fiore thought for a moment.


    Immediately, he nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The next day, in the morning.


    Fang Li just woke up and found that his pillow was too soft, not the touch of the pillow at all. His vision was covered by a burst of pitch black. The smell coming into the tip of his nose was carrying a little heat, which made people feel excited.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then, the familiar laughter is in the ear of Fang Li.


    Fang Li half narrowed his eyes.


    You don''t have to know what''s going on.


    Anyway, I had this experience yesterday.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it a knee pillow again? "


    "Yes ~"


    " "How can I do these things without finding out" - it seems that there is no need to ask such questions


    "Yes ~"


    " Should it be like this every day in the future? "


    "Yes ~ ~"


    " I don''t want to sleep again


    "That won''t do? Mom''s going to cry? "


    A short dialogue, let Fang Li do not know why there is a kind of impulse to abandon himself.


    In particular, Yuan Lai Guang added this sentence.


    "The emperor got along very well with a lot of bad insects yesterday. If you can treat them gently, you should be closer to your mother, aren''t you?"


    Such words come from the mouth of Lai Guang, the source of a smile.


    Unfortunately, the words, clear and gentle like an elegant lady, but inexplicably give people a sense of horror, as if just say "no" will be killed, chilling.


    This makes Fang Li realize once again that he has really summoned a wonderful character.


    Strength is very strong, but it is still a crazy soldier after all.


    (although Berserker was ready to deal with it when it was intended to be called out...)


    That preparation, however, was largely useless.


    After all, yuan Laiguang is not going to lose his mind, disobey the command and act casually. On the contrary, he is very calm and intelligent, which is totally different from Fangli''s previous imagination.


    It was originally intended to suppress Berserker directly by force when Berserker was out of control, and then bound with a magic spell.


    This kind of practice, in the body of Yuan Lai Guang, has completely lost its use.


    Can''t you tell someone, "your love is too heavy, so I''m going to hit you"?


    It''s not Berserker who is out of control, but the Lord Fangli.


    "Forget it..."


    Fang Li sighed and turned over from Yuan Lai''s body.


    This makes yuan Lai GUANG all upset.


    "You can sleep a little more and let mom touch you..."


    Fang Li didn''t listen to the rest.


    I feel that if I listen, I will lose something very important. I have this strong premonition.


    So, when Yuan Lai Guang was muttering something, Fang Li raised his hand.


    On the back of the hand, the incantation, which is similar to the head of an ox, is made up of three flashes of lightning. It stimulates the eye membrane.


    One of the twelve Jeweled bracelets worn on the wrist has faded a bit.


    "Yesterday''s World War I consumed a lot of magic."


    Fang Li said to himself.


    "Because of the liberation of the relationship of treasure?"


    In the war against Achilles, yuan Laiguang once liberated treasure.


    If it wasn''t for this, the magic would not have been consumed so quickly even after a battle with Achilles, Ziegfeld and the wild female hunter.


    Now, this mana ore has consumed more than half of its magic power.


    If there is a battle today, it will be exhausted, right?


    When Fang Li thinks so, Yuan Lai Guang, who is sitting on the bed, leans forward slightly and opens his mouth like this.


    "Yesterday''s treasures are not completely liberated, and the time is very short. The consumption of magic power should not be so intense."


    Indeed.


    In yesterday''s battle with Achilles, that storm like shot was not the full power of the weapon that depended on light, but only part of it.


    Even so, Achilles had to fight with all his might.


    It can be imagined that the treasure that comes from light is absolutely extraordinary.


    Like I said before.


    "If you can use the weapon, as long as the opponent does not have the same specification of treasure, it is not impossible to deal with seven horses at the same time."


    That''s what happened.


    That''s what Fangli thinks.


    According to the specifications of yuanlaiguang''s treasures, if the followers of the red camp don''t liberate the treasures to resist, even if all the seven horses come out, maybe yuan Laiguang can resist.


    Even if there is a follower of Garner, if he doesn''t use his treasure, he can''t rely on the light.But it was not comparable, right?


    Treasure ware is the trump of the follower.


    One side uses the treasure, one side does not use the treasure, in such cases, even the weak subordinate may defeat the other party.


    The treasure of yuanlaiguang is also very strong. If you want to defeat the followers of the red side camp, even the top follower of Achilles will be defeated in the case of fighting alone?


    Except for karna.


    The hero of the charity is really a real enemy.


    At least, it''s like this for source light.


    So, Fang Li asked Yuanlai Guang.


    "Are you really going to win with the red side''s Lancer?"


    So asking, only an unexpected answer came in exchange.


    "I''m sorry, Lord."


    Source relies on light drop eye curtain, some hurt brain like say.


    "Our cause is destined to have a war I, and please forgive the Lord."


    So, the tone of Yuanlai Guang is full of uneasiness.


    "I know it''s wayward." Yuanlai Guang looked at Fang Li and said in a tone similar to entreativeness: "but please don''t hate me, otherwise, I I


    Said, this full of tolerance and maternal nature of the head of the yuan family suddenly tears, shaking.


    That look, like the most terrible nightmare in the world, is likely to feel sad to faint past.


    "Good, I know. Please don''t cry." Fang Li said: "I won''t hate you, will you?"


    "Really!?" Yuanlai Guang immediately showed a hopeful and hopeful expression in the rain and clear, and said eagerly: "even if I do that while you are asleep, will you hate mom?"


    What did you do in the end!?


    Almost came out of the square.


    But perhaps it was that the answer was too terrible. The instinct in Fang made him stop the impulse in time and chose to shut up.


    But in my heart, I still want to cry without tears.


    I feel like I can''t sleep any more.


    At this time, the door in the square was suddenly knocked.


    "Excuse me."


    A celebrity maker came in and opened his face to the side without expression.


    "Guest, Lord Fiore, please come over and have a meeting and say something important to discuss with you."


    The man-made announcement made the response of both Fang Li and Yuanlai light.


    But the two responded differently.


    Yuanlaiguang''s expression suddenly sank.


    Fang Li, like a feeling of heart, said a sentence directly to Yuanlai Guang.


    "You don''t cut people because girls come to invite me, or I won''t take you by."


    "No! Never let the LORD alone with the pestered insects! I''ll control myself! "


    The source of light tears.


    This guy, really want to cut off people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Click..."


    In the slight sound of opening the door, a man-made man pushes open the double door in front of him and silently retreats to one side.


    Outside the door, Fang Li came straight in and entered a rather vast hall.


    In the hall, a girl sitting in a wheelchair is in front of a small white table for afternoon tea, casting a pair of eyes on this side, with a quiet and polite smile on her pretty face.


    "Welcome, Mr. Fangli."


    The girl named Fiore greets Fangli.


    Looking at the girl with a quiet and polite smile, Fang Li raised her step and walked in.


    This seems to be a personal suite belonging to Fiore.


    Outside the door is the corridor of mirenia, but from here it is Fiore''s personal domain.


    You can see several doors in the hall from here.


    Some of these doors lead to Fiore''s bedroom, and some lead to Fiore''s workshop for making magic costumes and studying magic. The conditions are excellent.


    "Should you be the next patriarch of yugdomirania?"


    Fangli comes to Fiore and smiles at Fiore.


    "Is there a difference between the treatment and the rest of the magicians?"


    Hearing this, Fiore''s quiet face showed a little bitter smile.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as my husband thinks. I''m still a junior in yugdomirania, and I''m not mature." Fiore said with a puzzled smile: "besides, the next patriarch is just a title that can''t be seen. If uncle wants to, he may be able to continue to act as the patriarch."


    It''s not polite.


    You know, danik started as a magician in the third Holy Grail War, and now it has been 60 or 70 years. He must be over 100 years old, but he still looks like a young man. If he can keep it, it is possible that danik will still be alive when Fiore dies old.


    Because of this, Fiore may not have thought that she could inherit the yugdomeranians, did she?


    Of course, it would be a different story if danik died suddenly.


    "Can I help you with this?" Fang Li said as if nothing happened: "the old immortal will be solved, then you can be the patriarch?"


    This is undoubtedly a speech that will shock the whole of yugdomirania.


    But Fiore seems to be prepared to some extent, still with a quiet smile.


    "Sir, as bad as before, has been saying this kind of deliberately provoking hostility." Fiore said to Fang Li, "please sit down."


    Fang Li spread out his hands and sat down in front of Fiore.


    At this time, behind Fiore, the mist like light particles flashed out, so that the man with natural flavor like grassland appeared here.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Charon nodded to Fangli and then looked at Fiore.


    "I''ll get the medicine ready for you."


    With these words, Charon placed a tray of medicine soup and powder in front of Fiore.


    "Thank you, archer."


    Fiore said thanks to Charon, but did not drink the medicine prepared by her followers.


    Obviously, in front of Fang Li, Fiore still has some scruples.


    However, there are no scruples.


    "Medicine?" Fang Li glanced at Fiore, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and asked casually, "isn''t it for relieving the pain of the feet, such as analgesics?"


    Fiore was slightly stunned, and then said helplessly, "did your husband see it?"


    Should say, this is not difficult to guess?


    Since this girl needs to drink medicine, no matter who will think of her posture in the wheelchair, and then have such a guess.


    What''s more, there''s no need to guess. The whole of yugdomerania knows that Fiore''s feet can''t move.


    This is closely related to Fiore''s magic.


    In the life of the strange world from scratch, the qualification of a magician mainly depends on the quality of the "door" in his body.


    The magicians of this world have similar properties to that one.


    It''s just that it''s not called a door, it''s called a magic loop.


    It is a unique analog nerve in the magician''s body, which is used to transform magic.


    Magicians use this kind of organ to transform the external magic or internal vitality into magic.


    If there is no magic circuit, you can''t convert magic, you can''t use magic and become a magician.


    And the higher the quality of the magic circuit, the higher the qualification of a magician.


    This kind of aptitude, which is determined by nature, cannot be changed.However, magicians can accumulate lineage to make their offspring have more suitable body for magic, that is to say, the quality and quantity of magic circuit of future generations will become better.


    This is why there are aristocrats in the magic world.


    The magic family with a long history not only studies the mysterious years that others can''t match, but also increases their talents and qualifications by accumulating a fine blood line that they don''t know how long.


    Fiore''s magic circuit is naturally deteriorated.


    But Fiore''s magic loop is above her feet.


    As a result, Fiore''s feet stop functioning completely and sometimes suffer unbearable pain.


    In this way, pain relief drugs are indispensable for Fiore.


    "But is that good?" Fang Li said to Fiore as if he had nothing to do with it: "it''s better to take off the magic circuit on both feet rather than endure this pain all the time, and then you can recover?"


    Fang Li''s words made Fiore''s expression heavy.


    Soon, Fiore sighed.


    "Sir, you are very mean." Fiore said bitterly: "to remove the magic circuit, that means to give up the magic, such a thing, even if I want to do, the family will not agree with it?"


    In order to reach the root cause, magicians have abandoned everything as human beings and embarked on a dirty road away from the world, human relations and humanity. In the end, only a few people can succeed.


    In today''s era, there are only five successful cases that can get there.


    That''s what''s called magic.


    And those who can not succeed can only hold a little reluctant to follow the obsession, turn their own research into a crystallization of magic, while cultivating excellent offspring, while passing on the research results.


    It''s a curse like practice.


    The name of the crystal is called magic engraving.


    The one who inherits the magic seal is the successor of a family, and also inherits the curse.


    In this case, it is impossible for the family to allow the heirs to abandon the magic accumulated by the previous generations.


    Fiore naturally inherited the magic seal and was bound by the obsession and resentment of the family.


    However


    "Even if you want to, the family won''t agree?"


    Fang Li looks at Fiore and makes a sound like a smile.


    "That is to say, you still have something you want to do?"


    In a word, Fiore lost her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The uncomfortable silence suddenly flows between the two people sitting opposite each other.


    Fangli looks at Fiore.


    Fiore''s eyes are rather complicated.


    As for Charon, it had long been reincarnated and disappeared.


    However, the sage should still be here and did not leave.


    Just like Yuanlai light, she also accompanied Fang Li in the form of spiritualization.


    This kind of existence is very common for the emperor and his followers.


    Naturally, other people can not detect the existence of the two followers transformed into spirits.


    From the third point of view, there are only Fangli and Fiore here.


    It is a fact that Lai Guang and Charon are here.


    Naturally, both of them were aware of something and kept silent without interrupting.


    In addition, Fiore also fell into the complex mood of silence, and the atmosphere of the scene seemed a little uncomfortable.


    But Fang Li''s aggressive attitude was relieved when he looked at Fiore like this.


    "Sure enough..." Fang Li smiles and says to Fiore, "I can''t hate you."


    "Ah?" Fiorenton was stunned.


    The spiritualized Charon also seems to have some unexpected appearance.


    Yuan Lai Guang also slightly widened his eyes and wavered.


    "I don''t hate Don''t hate In other words, do you like it!? The LORD loves that girl...! "


    Well, it''s better to ignore this one.


    Fang Li, as if not aware of the reaction of others, poured tea into the cup in front of him and spoke to himself.


    "You are not fit to be a magician."


    Such words, then from Fang Li''s mouth, let Fiore directly shocked.


    Of course, isn''t it?


    Fiore''s qualifications as a magician are regarded as the best of the new generation in the whole yugdomiranian family. Danik even thinks that there will be no more individuals in this family than her.


    For Fiore like this, there are not many people who praise her talent.


    However, Fang Li is afraid to be the first to say that Fiore is not suitable to be a magician?


    But Fangli would still say that.


    "A magician is an asshole who can give up everything and choose all means to get to the root and study the mystery."


    Fang Li spoke in a calm tone.


    "And you haven''t killed anyone so far, and you''ve been hesitant about it. Even if your feet can''t move due to the deterioration of the magic circuit, you still want to stand up as a person."


    This is the idea that a good magician should not have.


    At least, if a real magician chooses, he would rather be paralyzed all his life, or even suffer from the pain of his feet all his life. He would not want to give up magic and give up the idea of reaching the root.


    It is better to say that the magician is taking a road of self destruction.


    What is the root cause?


    The root is the beginning of all things, the end of everything, recording all things, even the laws of physics are recorded in the vortex.


    Once there, is it easy to tamper with laws, create and destroy the world?


    It''s like the demons in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books.


    However, human beings also exist from the source.


    Once there, it will be like returning to the mother''s body, assimilated by the root, and completely lose self.


    Therefore, reaching the root means self destruction.


    Magicians are a group of idiots who, in order to master the ultimate mystery, go to the road of self destruction from the beginning.


    Therefore, the magician can abandon all the shackles and do anything.


    For this reason, paralysis is nothing.


    But Fiore wants to stand up, not to mention killing people in order to study magic.


    Want to be yourself.


    Want to maintain humanity.


    With this idea, Fiore is not fit to be a magician, even if he is a magician.


    "But it''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Fang Li looks at Fiore and smiles.


    "I think you can be proud of being in this crazy magic world and still being yourself."


    Calm words, let Fiore''s pretty face slightly red.


    "You are too flattering."


    Now, Fiore lowered her head in shame.


    It has to be said that Fiore''s heart is somewhat happy.


    For a magician, being too naive is not allowed.


    Fiore always thinks that she is naive, and regards this as a shame that she can''t speak. Does she keep it in her heart?


    Now, someone agrees with Fiore''s innocence. How can Fiore be unhappy?At the same time, Fiore is also somewhat unexpected.


    Looking at the calm smile in front of her eyes, which was completely free from the aggressive side before, Fiore thought secretly in her heart.


    Is this what Mr. Fang Li really looks like


    For Mr. Fang Li, maybe he doesn''t care to be a magician, is he?


    Is it for this reason that he has been showing an aggressive attitude in front of the public?


    Fiore found that she seemed to understand the man in front of her.


    "Cough..."


    Fiore coughed quickly and opened her mouth to cover up her thoughts and embarrassment.


    "In fact, it''s mainly about Assassin''s business that Mr. Lee came here today."


    Fiore''s speech finally turned the topic on the right track.


    "What?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and said, "would you like to invite me to meet assassin, as danik said yesterday?"


    "Yes." Fiore straightened up and said, "the Holy Grail War has officially begun. According to intelligence, all the followers of the red camp have gathered together and acted together. Only red Saber''s movement is not clear, but our side still has assassin, which is not conducive to us."


    "I don''t deny it." Fang Li Shi ran said, "it''s not only the number of people, but also the role of Assassin''s job referral."


    Although it can''t match three knights in ability, Assassin''s followers are more terrible than any followers if they are used properly.


    Covert operations.


    Gathering intelligence.


    Assassinate the Lord.


    Wait for the opportunity.


    The existence of assassins can do too much.


    This can be guaranteed by the party that has already reached the highest level in the art of assassination.


    It''s just that the side of "killing" is preferred, while assassin is inclined to the "dark" side.


    Of course, Fangli is not unable to assassinate.


    If Fang Li really abandons the means and wants to kill a person at all costs, it is absolutely too terrible to imagine.


    It is more clear in this way.


    In the Grail War, the only follower who is likely to pose a threat to himself is assassin.


    It''s not a matter of strength, but it''s impossible to defend.


    Let alone assassin of the black camp is a real killer, reckless existence.


    Thinking of this, Fangli had an idea in an instant.


    "That''s fine."


    Fangli nodded to Fiore.


    "I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Bucharest, Romania.


    After two or three days, Fang Li came back here again.


    Just, when I left, I was a person, but when I came back, there was one more person around me.


    The girl in the wheelchair was pushed by the square and walked slowly in the urban street under the gaze of all kinds of pedestrians.


    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    There were constant cries of pain from pedestrians around.


    It was the cry of the thieves who saw Fang Li and Fiore walking on the street unprepared like this, which raised their evil thoughts and held out their evil hands in their pockets.


    Bucharest is more prosperous and developed compared with tulifas and xijishwala. The atmosphere in the middle ages is not as strong as those two cities. However, it also brings about many problems in public security, which is quite chaotic to some extent.


    Here, thieves are almost everywhere.


    After Fangli and Fiore came to Bucharest, they did not know how many thieves they met.


    Unfortunately, these thieves obviously chose the wrong target. When they reached out, they were stabbed in the palm by invisible sharp objects and fled in confusion.


    Naturally, the people who took the move were not Fangli or Fiore, but the two followers who were following them in the form of spiritualization.


    Fang Li pushed her wheelchair leisurely and took Fiore to her residence.


    "It turns out that the gentleman really lives in Bucharest."


    That''s what Fiore said to Fang Li.


    "When my uncle sent someone to investigate the history of my husband, although he had also reported this incident, my uncle always thought it was a false information to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    The identity of Fangli arranged in the god space was a Chinese who lived in the Romanian capital from his urine.


    In other words, Fangli is a common people who were born and raised in Romania.


    Naturally, such information cannot be convinced by yugdomirania.


    There is no doubt that the origin of the name is unfathomable, especially the unfathomable degree of his life.


    This is also a kind of cleverness, but it is misunderstood by cleverness?


    Of course, danik''s idea is also right, Fang Li''s identity is only the arrangement of God''s space, I''m not really born and raised here.


    But it is true that Fangli has his own place in Bucharest.


    Now, Fangli and Fiore are ready to use it as a temporary stronghold and move it first.


    "But are Assassin''s lords and followers really here?" Fang Li pushed Fiore forward, and asked Fiore, "can''t you leave here?"


    "It should still be here." Fiore is not as reckless as Fangli. She can say this kind of thing as if nothing happened in the street. She can''t help but lower her voice and say, "it''s only yesterday that people who come to meet lose news, and we haven''t received any information about Assassin''s leaving."


    "That kind of information is normal if you don''t receive it?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "the other side is a follower who is good at covert action. If a group of magicians see through the action, then don''t take part in the Holy Grail War. It''s better to hide and linger until the end."


    "Yes." Fiore said helplessly, "but now we can only do this. I hope assassin is still here."


    That''s the case, but if assassin is still here, the problem remains unsolved.


    Why did assassin not respond to yugdomirania''s response?


    Why did the person who came to receive him lose the news?


    What''s wrong with assassin?


    What did the red camp do?


    "There are a lot of questions to be clarified..."


    Fiore whispered.


    On the quiet face, how many some tight.


    "What?" Fang Li asked with a smile, "are you nervous?"


    "No..." After Fiore''s subconscious denial, seeing Fang Li''s smile, she immediately said with a wry smile: "this is, after all, the first time I put my followers into action."


    Perhaps, next, they will encounter the enemy''s Lord.


    Perhaps, next, the battle of followers of the Holy Grail War will begin in front of itself.


    Fiore was excited and disturbed by the high-level mystery that she had never been exposed to before.


    Tension, that''s inevitable.


    "It''s Mr. Fangli. He is not a magician, but he doesn''t feel nervous at all. He even breaks into the red camp with his followers. That''s amazing." Fiore smiles at Fangli and says, "I''m a little curious about what the gentleman has been through in the past.""Better not." Fang Li casually replied, "I''m afraid your heart can''t stand it."


    "To that extent?" Fiorenton began to laugh.


    Just then, a pair of pedestrians passed by.


    And there''s a conversation like this.


    "Homicide? Is it true? "


    "Really, and it''s not far ahead. The body has just been found and the police have cordoned off the scene."


    "Did you see that?"


    "Seeing a little bit, the scene is just a miserable situation. The heart of the corpse was dug out directly. It was bloody. I almost vomited it out."


    "Wow, I don''t want to see it at all."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night."


    Such a dialogue, let Fang Li stop, was pushed by Fiore naturally stopped.


    But two people''s performance, is one squints the eye, one showed the dignified expression.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    "I know."


    Fang Li faintly replied, spinning even pushing Fiore''s wheelchair and walking forward.


    Almost at the same time, not far from the two people in an alley, a figure slightly out.


    Looking at Fang Li and Fiore, they hesitated for a while, and then they followed them as if they had plucked up their courage.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Fang Li and Fiore came to the scene of the crime.


    "Too bad..."


    "Yeah..."


    In front of an alley, a group of passers-by gathered here, pointing to the inside of the lane, whispering.


    Two uniformed police officers stood by here and pulled up the cordon to block the general public''s approach.


    When Fangli and Fiore came here, although there were many people, they still peeped into some scenes in the alley.


    In the alley, there is a corner has been completely dyed red.


    Several bodies were leaning against the wall, covered with cloth, and some of the police officers were investigating there with a dignified face.


    Standing here, Fiore let alone, Fang Li is smelling a very familiar smell.


    "It''s so bloody..."


    Fang Li said without thinking.


    "It''s really a bad taste to specially select the key attack that will cause massive bleeding. If you want to kill people, you should simply point out."


    Calm incomparable words, but let Fiore''s heartbeat speechless.


    That tone is like a murderer who doesn''t take life as one thing.


    When Fiore had this idea, Fangli spoke to her.


    "How about it? Do you want to go in and have a look? That''s what assassin did? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Homicide.


    In the world, we don''t know how many times it will happen every day.


    But both Fangli and Fiore believed that.


    This time, it''s probably what assassin did.


    That''s not just because assassin is in the city.


    The more important reason is the condition of the body.


    The heart was dug out.


    This practice is really worth studying.


    ¡°Archer¡£¡±


    Fiore makes a mental call to her followers in her heart.


    "Do you think assassin did it, too?"


    The voice dropped, and Charon''s voice rang out in Fiore''s heart.


    "Very likely." Carjon said to Fiore in a serious tone: "it''s meaningless to take away the heart in the killing event committed by ordinary people. It''s possible for magicians to say that it''s possible to use human heart as the material for research and development of magic unless it''s out of personal evil taste."


    "But the magician would never have left the body." "In order to hide the mystery, the magician can''t cause too much disturbance in the world. If it''s to study magic and expose the mystery, it''s even more impossible."


    In this way, there is a high possibility that the murderer is a follower.


    "After all, for us as spirits, swallowing human soul and vitality can be used to supplement magic." Karron whispered, "and in the brain and heart of the follower, there are spiritual nuclei. If the heart is swallowed up, the magic power obtained should also be absorbed more efficiently."


    The so-called spiritual core refers to the key of followers.


    When called out of the present, he will form the spiritual core first.


    When the spirit core is broken down, in any case, the follower is not saved.


    On the contrary, as long as the spirit core is not broken down, it can recover no matter how serious the damage is by providing a lot of magic.


    The soul nucleus of the follower is located in the brain and heart.


    "If this is really Assassin''s work..." As if he was trying to kill his feelings, Charon said, "those hearts that have been taken away must have been eaten."


    Fiore was silent.


    On the back, there was a chill.


    Perhaps driven by the chill, Fiore said, "but if it was assassin, his Lord would not allow it, and there was no need to do it."


    Anyway, the Lords of black assassin are magicians of yugdomirania.


    Fiore didn''t see the magician before.


    "That gentleman is a standard magician, can do anything, but in order to hide the mystery, will not leave the body." "What''s more, with yugdomirania''s magic diversion technology, which is provided by man-made people, black assassin doesn''t need to devour humans at all," Fiore said


    The answer to this question is not Karon. It seems that he can see through the conversation between them and even the content of the conversation.


    "If Assassin''s Lord is still a magician in yugdomirania, of course." Fang Li suddenly smiles and says to Fiore, "but if not?"


    Fiorenton was stunned.


    Is Assassin''s Lord not a magician of yugdomirania?


    What does that mean?


    "Don''t think too much." Fang Li ignored Fiore''s reaction and said lightly: "in any case, it is very likely that the prisoner is assassin, even if we don''t consider the benefits of doing so. Since black assassin is the killer, it''s not strange that he ignores the command of the emperor and just comes out to meet his own desire to kill."


    The extremely persuasive words left Fiore speechless.


    Because Fiore has already known the real name of black assassin.


    When Assassin''s Lord went to the Far East to summon, the LORD had already revealed to yugdomirania the identity of the follower he would summon.


    Considering the origin of the follower, Fiore could not refute Fangli''s claim.


    "I don''t think we need to go in and look at the body." Fang Li glanced at the direction of the alley and said, "if assassin is the one who started it, we can''t find any clue. If not, it has nothing to do with us."


    This is also a very convincing statement.


    Still, Fiore thinks so.


    "If you use magic, you should be able to know something." "I specialize in spiritualism and ergonomics. Maybe I can reproduce the memory of the dead and find something in the corpse," Fiore said"Yes, too." Fang Li nodded, but his voice suddenly turned and said, "but before that, is it better to solve the guy who has been following us?"


    "Ah?" Fiore was stunned.


    Until the sound of panic came from behind.


    "You What are you doing!? Let me go...! "


    "Ah La, can''t resist casually?"


    With such a dialogue, the two began to approach.


    I see, do not know when the source of materialization Lai Guang is carrying a young man, smiling came over.


    Seeing the inclusive woman wearing armor, wearing a sword and bow and arrow, and carrying a teenager with extraordinary arm strength, all the pedestrians around were shocked.


    Fiore, on the other hand, was the first time she saw the teenager. Her eyes suddenly opened and she covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Corus...!"


    Obviously, Fiore knew the teenager.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dark room.


    In the room, a mother and daughter are nestling together, a face with a peaceful smile, a face with a happy expression, fell into sleep.


    But after a while, the daughter spoke.


    "Mom, is there a guest?"


    It was the innocent, clear voice.


    Hearing this sound, my mother also opened her eyes.


    "Guest?"


    Different from the innocent daughter, it is a voice that is close to Yuanlai light, full of tolerance and motherhood.


    For the sound of attachment of the daughter, while rubbing in the arms of her mother, while continuing to speak with a clear voice line.


    "And there seems to be a subordinate."


    The daughter''s words, let the mother was surprised for a moment, then pondered up, murmured: "come so fast?"


    "Well!" The daughter nodded her head and said, "Mom, what should I do?"


    "Even if you ask me, I can give very little advice." The mother gave a gentle smile and said, "what is little Jack going to do?"


    Smell speech, the daughter showed the expression of thinking.


    Finally, the expression of thinking turned into a pure smile.


    "Anyway, try to kill it first."


    In this way, said cruel words.


    For such a daughter, the mother was not surprised, but encouraged to touch her head.


    "Hee hee..."


    Her daughter''s smile suddenly became happy.


    Take a closer look.


    On a counter next to it, there is a plate.


    Above, the heart is full of blood, sending out a strong smell of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Bucharest, Fangli''s house.


    At this time, Fangli and his party have moved here.


    In the hall, yuanlaiguang and Charon have materialized and stayed behind Fangli and Fiore respectively.


    Fangli is standing in the corner.


    Fiore stares at the teenager in front of her, and her expression is rather ugly.


    "Well..."


    In front of Fiore, the young man sat on the ground, avoiding Fiore''s sight, scratching his head, looking like he didn''t know what to do.


    He was a young man of seventeen or eight years old.


    There are some freckles on the young''s face, which seems to be childish.


    On the other hand, they were wearing black trousers and gold leaves.


    That''s the uniform of the yugdomiranians.


    Fiore wore the same uniform on her body, except that her black trousers were replaced by a black skirt.


    By the way, Fang Li is also wearing this uniform.


    This is a change of clothes prepared by man-made man. Fangli can use it conveniently.


    Now, Fang Li looked at the young man in front of him.


    Fiore is still sitting in her wheelchair, looking at the teenager sitting in front of her, with a very serious expression.


    "Why are you here? Coles fervigil yugdomirania


    Coles ferwig yugdomirania.


    He was a magician of the yugdomiranian race and the biological brother of Fiore.


    Compared with the excellent elder sister, Coles is extremely inferior in talent, and was born as a reserve for her sister with excellent qualifications.


    His function is to inherit the magic seal of Fiore and become the successor of the family once something happens to Fiore.


    However, the quality of Coleus is quite ordinary. Although he has studied magic, his level as a magician is only a third rate.


    On weekdays, Coles is responsible for taking care of her sister who lacks the common sense of magic. She has been accompanying Fiore.


    The younger brother also showed holy marks on his body. He was originally the Lord of Berserker in the black camp, but his quota was robbed by Fangli.


    In other words, Coles is nothing but an unimportant bystander in the Grail War.


    "I remember telling you not to get involved in the battle of the Grail?"


    Fiore was not so much angry as indifferent.


    "You are no longer the emperor, and you have no followers. Why do you still come here?"


    Facing Fiore''s question, Coles can only make a silent performance.


    After half a ring, Coles gave up a sigh and looked at Fiore.


    There was no fear on his face.


    The eyes are also very straight.


    In this case, Coles answered his sister''s question.


    "Indeed, I am not the Lord, and I am not in the Grail War." "But even if I''m not the Lord, I also have the task of supporting you. This is the responsibility given by the family. It has nothing to do with whether I am the Lord or not."


    "You are sophistry." Fiore unexpectedly showed a merciless side, so said to Coles: "since you are not the Lord, then there is no follower in the body, the level of magic is very low, even in peacetime, but in the Holy Grail War, you can''t support me at all."


    "Is that true?" Coles also retorted: "in the battle, I really can''t give any support, but the rest is another matter. My sister was born for magic, but I didn''t have the common sense of the ordinary world. I taught you to use the mobile phone. It took so much effort to learn it. How can you be so ignorant of the world The eldest lady ran out at random? "


    "Just It''s not that exaggerated! " Fiore''s serious expression suddenly became a little flustered. She glared at Coles and said, "don''t you want to admit your mistake? Coleus


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not so Coles sighed again. Don''t look back. He said, "I admit I''m wrong. I''ll reflect."


    This sentence is obviously against our will.


    Surely Coles didn''t think his behavior was wrong, did he?


    However, in order not to let the quarrel continue, but also to let his sister have a step down, Coles chose to compromise.


    This young man, with a clear and rational mind, is much more reliable than Fiore, who is not familiar with the world.


    Looking at this young man, Fang Li thought silently in his heart.


    (this man is better suited to be a magician than Fiore.)


    It''s not a question of qualification, it''s a matter of fitness.


    Compared with the naive Fiore, Coles, if he inherits the family, even if he can''t go too far on the road of magic, he should be able to manage well.But Fangli still wants to say.


    "At the end of the day, you came here because you were worried about what might happen to your sister?"


    Like this merciless expose Corleone''s mind.


    "Just It''s not like that! "


    This time, Coles became a little flustered.


    "You You don''t trust your sister...! "


    Fiore was really angry.


    Seeing what Fiore was going to say, Coles cleverly shifted the subject.


    "Are you, then, the Lord of Berserker?"


    Coles cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    In the sight, full of examination.


    In the face of Coles'' direct gaze, Fang Li gave a indifferent smile and said, "what? Do you want to complain that I take away your throne? "


    "No, I have no interest in the Holy Grail War. When the holy mark appeared, I took part in it reluctantly. I''m glad that someone took my place." Corleone looked at Fangli and said, "it''s just, aren''t you really a magician?"


    Compared with Fiore, Coles is undoubtedly more sensitive.


    Coleus did not notice the unfathomable depth of the square.


    However, intuition tells Coles that the so-called ordinary person in front of him is not simple.


    That''s also natural.


    In the face of a cruel magic world, the performance of this man is too indifferent and calm.


    Can an ordinary person who is not a magician fit into this cruel world so naturally?


    Coles doubts that.


    Fang Li is smiling.


    The smile was quite meaningful.


    "In the face of the mysterious and cruel world that has not been touched before, is it difficult for ordinary people to integrate into it?"


    Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Yes.


    Not necessarily.


    "Maybe, in this Holy Grail War, there are ordinary people who are accidentally involved in it, and they can better integrate into it. Maybe?"


    Fang Li''s meaningful smile and words made Fiore and Coles look at each other.


    Only yuan Lai Guang and Karon, seemingly aware of something, began to think.


    "Anyway, work first."


    Fang Li threw out such a sentence.


    "There''s a lot of work to do next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    The arrival of Coleus has not changed anything.


    As Fiore said, in this Holy Grail War, Coles is a complete burden and should not be here.


    In this regard, Coles has his own consciousness.


    "I''ll use my own way to see if it works."


    Leaving such words, Coleus left directly.


    Looking at her brother who left without any hesitation, Fiore opened her mouth several times and planned to say something, but finally gave up.


    If you can, Fiore wants to persuade Corleone to go back.


    But it seemed that Coles would not be obedient.


    In that case, at least don''t let him.


    With this in mind, Fiore gave up persuasion.


    However, in Fang Li''s opinion, Coles really has the value of coming here.


    As it said, Fiore still has shortcomings beyond her strength. Without Coles'' support, it is estimated that she will be unable to move forward.


    It''s not that Fiore is too stupid. It''s just the lack of quality that makes Fiore lack some judgment and understanding under normal circumstances.


    In this respect, Coles will be able to make up for it perfectly.


    As a magician, he is better than Fiore.


    If Fangli didn''t come here, Coles should be able to play a big role.


    It''s a pity that since Fang Li has come, Coleus probably has no use for it.


    Under such circumstances, Yuan Lai Guang and Karon both started their operations.


    "I don''t know how useful it can be, but I''d better go around and scout around."


    In this way, Karon was directly spiritualized.


    Originally, archers have the side of being scouts. With the two skills of clairvoyance and mind eye, coupled with their own wisdom, their reconnaissance ability is worth looking forward to.


    In this respect, although yuanlaiguang does not have the assistance of skills, this excellent general with the qualification to become Archer has the same ability.


    It''s just


    "I''ll stay here, and I can''t let the LORD alone with the insects that come up."


    I said these words in a gentle tone, which made Fiore''s expression froze.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply treats the opposite sex around him as an insect, and chases away the follower who is in danger of drawing a knife at any time, and lets her go out to do reconnaissance as well.


    "Why Why!? may not! You can''t even leave a follower to defend yourself! "


    This view of Yuan Lai Guang can also be accepted.


    In any case, generally speaking, it is necessary to leave a follower to protect the two Lords.


    If the Genji leader had been so rational at the beginning, he would not have been driven away.


    However, due to the impure motive, Fang Li ignored the other party''s almost crying performance, and mercilessly drove him out.


    Knowing that there is no way to retrieve the source Lai light can only tears in his eyes, one step three back to leave, while constantly charging.


    "If something happens, please call me with a magic spell. When it comes, no matter what time, Xiao Laiguang will become a sword and kill all the insects that entangle the Emperor (son)."


    Finish saying, Yuan Lai Guangcai reluctantly leave.


    Seeing yuan Lai''s spirit disappear, Fang Li is really relieved.


    Even Fiore, with an indescribable expression, said to Fangli, "Sir, it''s really a very interesting follower."


    "Berserker, after all." Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and said, "compared with the crazy soldiers who have no sense at all and can only do random things, this should be regarded as very good Maybe... "


    "So it is." Fiore smile, as if feeling helpless, said: "just, I really hope that the follower can relax a little guard against me, I will not do anything to Mr. Li."


    "Hard to say?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "no matter what you do to me, or what I do to you, my follower will go wild."


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry about it, do you?" "Mr. Fangli won''t do anything to me," Fiore said


    "Oh?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows, looked at Fiore, and said with a smile, "how can you be so confident that I won''t do anything to you?"


    "Because Monsieur is not that kind of person, is he?" Facing Fang Li''s sight, Fiore, with a quiet smile, said: "those who can tell me that it is a matter of pride to maintain human nature in this world, will not do it to me for no reason."


    It''s not so much trust as judgment.


    Fiore is not naive enough to think that Fangli is a kind man.It''s not surprising that Fang Li was a more cruel person than a magician, judging from the tone he used to face the scene of the murder and his attitude towards the public.


    But Fiore''s words can still make some judgments.


    Judge what actions Fang Li will take under what conditions.


    In Fiore''s opinion, Fang Li has no reason to do it yourself.


    At least, not now.


    However, Fiore misunderstood one thing.


    "You really don''t know the world? Or is it very simple? "


    Fang Li came to Fiore and bent down to look at the girl in front of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth set off a trace of radian.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    With this, Fang Li, as if he wanted to hint something, reached out and gently stroked Fiore''s pretty face.


    That frivolous action, let Fiore finally is aware of something, pretty face fierce red.


    "Hard Is... " Fiore murmured, "do What do you mean by... "


    "Well, what is it for?" Fang Li jokingly said to the lovely girl in front of her: "why don''t you come and guess?"


    With that, Fang Li was to slide her hand caressing on the girl''s pretty face to her lips.


    Then, in Fiore''s flustered eyes, put a finger into her mouth.


    "Well Whoa...! "


    The girl began to sob with incredible sobs.


    The finger that pokes into its mouth, pried open the small jaw directly, resisted the soft tongue, stirred up slowly.


    "Well Tweet...! "


    Fiore passively bears the sudden attack and feels the fingers stirring in her mouth. For a moment, she forgets to resist, and her eyes are full of panic.


    I don''t know how long it was before the wet fingers came out of Fiore''s mouth.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Fiore''s breathing became disordered.


    "Now do you know?"


    Fang Li looked at the girl in front of her and laughed playfully.


    "What do you mean by doing something like this?"


    Hearing Fangli''s words, Fiore''s sense of shame exploded.


    "I I''ll see if there''s anything I can do


    The next second, Fiore blushed and hurriedly pushed the wheelchair away.


    Fang Li watched the girl leave.


    "It''s pure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The night came quietly.


    When almost the whole sky became dark, the light and Charon, who had been out to spy, came back from the outside.


    What''s more, they brought very valuable information.


    "Have you found the man yugdomirania sent to meet assassin?"


    Fiore looked at Charon in surprise.


    In this regard, Karon also nodded and told with a rather serious expression.


    "Because Berserker said there was a special smell in the neighborhood, I checked around and finally found the people."


    Smell speech, Fang Li looks to Yuan Lai Guang.


    Aware of Fang Li''s eyes, Yuan Lai Guang also nodded his head with a serious expression.


    "There''s a certain kind of ghostly smell in the neighborhood that no one else may notice, but I''m used to it."


    The strongest mysterious killer of the Heian era.


    "It''s a monster, I suppose? Or the dead? In a word, the area is full of strong resentment, which is almost a curse. "


    It is because of the awareness of this atmosphere that yuan Laiguang informs Karon, who has a thousand li eyes, to occupy the high place and investigate nearby.


    In the end, they found the man buried under the building materials of a construction site.


    "It should have been just thrown out there." "Because the body has been chopped up, there is no intact part left, so it has not been found," Karon said with a frown


    That is to say, all the people yugdomirania sent to meet assassin were killed.


    What''s more, it''s still in the form of being shredded.


    "If that''s what assassin did..." Charon said to Fiore in a deep voice, "Lord, we may have to find a way to stop it."


    Fiore nodded her head tightly.


    If assassin were to kill all the yugdomirania people he was going to take over in the future, and if assassin still killed people in Bucharest, sooner or later, it would turn into a riot.


    Out of the principle of occult mystery, this matter, whether it is ugg domirania or the magic society, must find a way to solve it.


    Especially yugdomirania.


    You know, black assassin is a follower of your own camp.


    If the black assassin is really out of control, there may be something wrong with the Lord in yugdomirania who is responsible for summoning the follower.


    If you don''t deal with it in a hurry, it will become a big problem sooner or later, and even be used by the red camp.


    "Let''s kill assassin, Lord." Yuan Laiguang cast his eyes on Fang Li, who had never taken a serious attitude before. He said, "assassin of the black has fallen into the way of evil spirits. If it is not eliminated, many people will suffer."


    In this case, Yuan Lai Guang had to make a move.


    Don''t forget, Yuan Lai Guang was a mysterious killer who eliminated many demons and ghosts in the Heian era.


    In order to protect Kyoto and the people in front of all kinds of evil ways, Yuan Lai Guang and his four heavenly kings killed countless ghosts and spirits all the way, including the legendary ghost of Dajiang mountain and the drinking boy.


    So, for yuan Lai Guang, if it''s a general homicide, it''s OK.


    But if it''s the demons that make trouble from it, it''s another matter.


    In other words


    Assassin of the black side is not a general follower, but similar to Vlad III, has a special existence of heterogeneous blood.


    Is that a ghost? Or what kind of legendary monster?


    This is not known to the source.


    However, the mysterious killer''s intuition tells yuan Laiguang that he must eliminate the black assassin.


    Of course, it depends on Fang Li''s meaning.


    Once the leader of the light.


    Therefore, it is up to Fang Li to decide whether or not assassin should be eliminated.


    The same is true for Fiore and Charon.


    "I agree with Berserker." Charon looked at Fiore and said, "if assassin really goes away, it''s up to us to destroy it."


    Both the two heroes who saw the scene of the murder saw assassin as a must to be destroyed.


    It can be imagined that, in their hearts, black assassin is no longer a pure rival for the Holy Grail, but a monster that destroys the world.


    Since ancient times, monsters have been attacked by heroes.


    This will never change.


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    Yuan Lai Guang and Karon just looked at their Lord and handed over the decision-making power.Fang Li''s eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    Fiore raised her eyes and revealed her worries.


    "Are you two confident that you can attack assassin?"


    That''s right.


    That''s all Fiore has to worry about.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t guarantee it. "


    Charon closed his eyes and thought it over and over again in his mind, and came to this conclusion.


    "The opponent is an assassin who is good at covert operations, and will not confront us head-on. If we get an opportunity, we may be able to attack directly. But if we fall into a protracted war, we are afraid that the other side will escape."


    In terms of combat power, naturally, the followers of the three knights are higher, but assassin never relies on combat power alone, but acts in secret. He will not hesitate to attack or escape.


    In this way, it is difficult for the subordinate of the job referral.


    "And you?" Karon turned his eyes to Yuan Lai Guang''s body and asked, "if you have any way to attack assassin?"


    It seems that Karon''s insight has made him more or less see the details of some yuan Lai Guang, and let him know that Yuan Lai Guang is better at dealing with such opponents.


    And yuanlaiguang did give a guarantee.


    "As long as we can find the follower who fell into the devil''s way."


    Yuan Lai Guang said such words in the style of martial arts.


    Let Fiore and Charon, at the same time slow down the face.


    That leaves one problem.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Fang Li.


    Facing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li smiles slightly.


    Smile, extremely calm.


    "Then let me lead to assassin."


    With such an answer as a plan, the decision to crusade against assassin was made.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    On this night, many people came uninvited.


    A couple of villains drove into the city of Bucharest.


    A wild female hunter jumped from under the moon night and came here.


    In addition, there is a big man with muscles all over his body. With a frightening smile, he rushed down a mountain like a chariot.


    All kinds of existence began to intervene in the city which was about to turn into a battlefield.


    For ordinary people, such existence is like a natural disaster, which can not be resisted at all.


    For all the people in the party, these are the enemies that are coming, and there will be a war between the two sides.


    Under such circumstances, a young girl is also like a ghost, snatched out of a house.


    The capital of Romania, Bucharest.


    The city is about to usher in chaos comparable to the level of World War II.


    The first act of the Grail War will begin here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    When the night came, the atmosphere of Bucharest changed with it.


    It''s a dead silence.


    No matter in which corner, the human breath has completely disappeared, and there is only a dead city as if no one lives, showing a thrilling atmosphere.


    No one''s going to wander in such an urban area.


    People seem to feel the wind and rain to come, all hide back home, into the dreamland.


    This is a very strange thing.


    As the capital of Romania, even in the middle of the night, it is not normal to be silent like this.


    But no one noticed it.


    For those ordinary people, at least, no one knows what happened in Bucharest.


    In such an urban area, on a street, there is a person walking slowly here.


    "Da Da Da... "


    The sound of footsteps reverberated in all directions.


    Fang Li walked in such a street, ignoring the abnormal silence around, looking around leisurely.


    "Has the border been laid yet?"


    In order not to involve ordinary people, Fiore had been walking on the streets before the operation, and with the assistance of Charon, set up a border.


    Under the influence of the border, the people in this Romanian capital will be closed one by one, hiding in their homes and sleeping. Even if there is a big noise, they will not come out of their homes.


    There should be no one else who can continue to move under the border except the Lord and his followers.


    "Probably, the man named Coleus has contributed to it, too?"


    Otherwise, with Fiore''s ability, even with the assistance of Charon, it is not so easy to expand the border to the extent that it can affect the whole city in such a short time.


    As Coles said, he would be useful in his own way, and when he became aware of his sister''s intentions, he immediately acted in secret.


    "Even if there is no way to close the line, can we


    Fang Li walked forward, thinking.


    "Is it difficult, and the rest of the magicians are doing it together?"


    It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    Anyway, Fang Li''s keen sense told him that the dignified atmosphere flowing in the air was much stronger than his imagination.


    This gives Fang Li a feeling.


    "This time, I''m afraid the only opponent is black assassin."


    With this feeling, Fang Li still walked in the city without any fear.


    "Zheng..."


    On Fangli''s wrist, the bracelet inlaid with mana ore is emitting a faint light, providing a negligible light source.


    On the whole street, it seems that there is only one person in Fangli. In fact, yuan Laiguang has already occupied the commanding height. He is staring at Fangli side, stretching his bow and arrow, ready to support at any time.


    The same is true of Fangli, which turns on the response of enemy seeking skills to the limit and keeps alert around at all times.


    In addition, he took out a bottle of magic medicine from the cloth bag on his waist and poured it into his mouth like a drink.


    It''s a magic drug that provides protection.


    The object of protection is not physical attack, but weakness, curse, poisoning, corrosion and other negative states.


    With the defense of star power and combat uniform, like assassin, who is good at stealth but not good at strength, Fangli can not be afraid.


    Then, what needs to be guarded against is the influence of those negative states.


    "If there''s Alice''s scabbard, there''s no need to worry about that at all."


    To say the least, even without the scabbard of the holy sword and the wish of explorers equipped before, it can offset most of the negative states.


    But Fangli abandoned these protections and chose the combat uniform, which has greatly improved the attribute.


    Although this has brought amazing strength improvement to Fangli, we must pay attention to these irresistible means.


    This level of preparation is also necessary.


    After all, Fang Li knew that black assassin did have similar means.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A cold night wind began to blow from afar and swam across the street.


    However, it is not just the wind that is coming.


    With the wind howling, in front of Fangli, the vision is gradually eroded.


    Eroded by the white fog.


    Fangli suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the cold night wind, the white fog like an avalanche hit, instantly engulfed the square, covered the surrounding.


    It was foggy in Bucharest that night.¡­¡­


    "Fog..."


    At the top of a clock tower, Yuan Lai Guang, who was shooting with his bow and arrow, clearly saw the coming of the fog.


    Seeing that his emperor was shrouded in fog and lost his whereabouts, Yuan Lai''s expression changed slightly.


    "No


    It''s definitely not ordinary fog.


    Because the fog came so suddenly.


    Good weather, why suddenly fog?


    Not to mention, yuanlaiguang also sensed the breath from the fog.


    Such as curse, resentment general, fall into the breath of evil existence.


    "What did black assassin do?"


    Yuan Lai Guang takes back the bow and arrow with great determination.


    There''s no way. In the case of vision being taken away, it''s ok if it''s Karon who has the skills of clairvoyance and heart eye. Yuanlaiguang can''t simply use bow and arrow to fight the enemy without skill assistance.


    So


    "You must get to the emperor''s side!"


    Although there is no use of the magic spell to summon yuan Lai Guang, which proves that the situation is not urgent to that extent, the source Lai light still has to catch up.


    Unfortunately, this plan was immediately interrupted by a sudden attack.


    "Are you the oppressor?"


    Such a sound, like violence in essence, came into the ears of Lai Lai.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Then a burst of laughter rang out, let a huge shadow with amazing speed close to the source of light.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Yuan Lai Guang, without any hesitation, jumped up directly.


    The next second, the huge black shadow with roaring strength, smashed into the top of the clock tower.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of heavy impact, the shadow is like a huge iron ball, smashing the tip of the clock tower to pieces.


    A great deal of rubble and debris fell from the clock tower and fell on the street, causing a crackling sound.


    Yuan Lai''s light fell from mid air and stood on the street.


    At the same time, at the top of the bell tower, a huge black shadow leaped down and fell in front of Yuanlai light.


    "Dong!"


    It is the heavy impact sound, so that the ground at the foot of the shadow suddenly smashed, setting off strong wind and dust.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Violent laughter from the inside spread out, so that the huge shadow of the dust and wind, into the source of light vision.


    It was a big man with blue and white muscles all over his body. He looked like a moving corpse.


    Looking at this big man, Yuan Lai Guang almost understood.


    "Are you the red Berserker?"


    Yuan Lai Guang''s question, in exchange for a burst of laughter.


    "Ah! Feel it! you ''re right! Feel it! You are the one who holds the power! The oppressor who looks down on the weak


    Berserker of the red side cracked his mouth and gave a creepy smile.


    "Oppressors! It''s time for pride to be shattered! Ha ha ha


    There is no communication of ideas from the followers, to the same job referral opponents, launched a thunderous leap forward.


    Let the source of light expression, gradually become cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Bang..."


    A little roar came from the distance, and Fiore, who was setting the border in Bucharest, raised her head and looked at the sound source.


    What entered Fiore''s eyes was a gust of wind and dust, and a wave of magic that only a magician could detect.


    "Has the battle begun...!"


    Fiore was in a wheelchair when she was ready to come.


    But Charon stopped his own Lord.


    "Wait!"


    The sage with bow and arrow appeared from the mist like particles and reported to Fiore with a serious expression.


    "It''s not black assassin appears. It''s red Berserker."


    With a thousand miles of vision, Karon saw through the situation at once.


    "Red Berserker?"


    Fiore was surprised.


    Berserker of the red camp appeared in Bucharest?


    "Sure enough, is the black assassin out of control a game of the red camp?"


    For Fiore''s question, Charon gave his own guess.


    "At present, there is no way to determine whether this is set by the red camp." Karon looked at Fiore and said, "however, in addition to the red Berserker, there seems to be one or two hostile followers of the red camp. We have to be careful, Lord."


    Fiore''s eyes began to change.


    Finally, Fiore made a decision.


    "Anyway, let''s go to support Mr. Fangli first." "The red Berserker should have been at war with our black Berserker, and that gentleman would have been exposed to the black assassin attack alone. If we didn''t support, it would be very dangerous," Fiore said


    Fiore, who doesn''t know the strength of Fangli, made this decision which is incomparably correct.


    And Charon agreed.


    "Just a little bit of a look, the East seems to fog, that is obviously not normal."


    Fiore understood what Charon wanted to express.


    That is to say, Fangli is over there.


    "Let''s get there."


    Taking Fiore''s words as an action, the two began to head east.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bili...!"


    It was a tingling sensation like an electric shock.


    In the white fog, Fangli feels like a gun in sulfuric acid.


    The skin is eroding.


    The breath is eroding.


    The poisonous fog invaded Fangli''s body from nostrils, mouth and even skin, trying to swallow up its internal organs.


    That''s the fog.


    Ordinary people in this fog will die in a few minutes.


    If the magician stays in the fog, it will continue to be hurt.


    Even if the follower is exposed to such fog, agility will drop to a level.


    In the face of such a poisonous fog, it is hard to avoid feeling a little tingling on the skin.


    But that''s all.


    "Ah?"


    A voice of innocent surprise rose from all around.


    "Not eaten by the fog?"


    With this kind of words, the fog around is more or less disordered.


    Then, the skills of searching for enemies in the square had a sudden reaction, which made him turn around fiercely.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sharp object suddenly fell on Fang Li''s raised arm.


    It''s a sharp blade.


    The blade like an arrow swept out of the fog and stabbed at the arm raised by Fang Li. After sparking, it was bounced off.


    If Fangli didn''t raise his arm, the target of the blade would be Fangli''s neck.


    That''s the point, no doubt.


    "Lying!"


    Once again, the innocent voice came out of the fog.


    The voice was full of surprise.


    The next second, the fog in front of Fangli swayed.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    I saw, there, a small figure slowly appeared.


    It was a young girl.


    Young girls who seem to be about twelve or three years old.


    The girl has a short and messy silver hair, eyes like the blade of ice blue, the body is wearing leather clothes, but quite exposed, emitting a sensational atmosphere.


    The girl also wore several scabbards around her waist.


    In the scabbard, a sharp blade was put into the sheath.At this moment, the young girl looked at Fang Li with surprised eyes.


    "I''m not a magician, but I won''t be eaten by the fog, and I can resist my attack. Who is the elder brother?"


    The girl inquired curiously like this.


    Tender voice, let people''s vigilance can not help but converge.


    That reaction, however, was fatal.


    Because, at the moment when the vigilance disappears, the girl in front of her eyes will rush over without hesitation, cut her throat, dig out her heart, and cruelly kill the life in front of her.


    Assassin of the black.


    The real name is Jack the Ripper.


    It was a murderer who had killed at least five people in the two months since August 31, 1888.


    All the people killed were women.


    Moreover, the pieces of women''s organs were sent to the newspaper office, and signed letters were added to announce the existence of murderers to the world.


    Therefore, Jack the ripper is known as the originator of theatrical crime, and is also the world''s most famous curiosity killer.


    Perhaps, the murderer who killed five people is not so great, and it is impossible for him to be a follower who can compete with all kinds of heroes.


    However, the case committed by Jack the ripper is an outstanding case without any conclusive evidence except the dead body.


    In addition, no one can determine the race and gender of Jack the Ripper. As a result, the murderer is shrouded in many mysteries, and the murderer becomes an unknown figure.


    As a result, Jack the Ripper became a follower in modern times.


    Its true face is not a hero who is famous in the history, but is similar to the legendary monsters, demons and ghosts.


    Now, such existence appears in front of Fang Li.


    There is only one thing Fangli cares about.


    That is, except at the moment when Jack the Ripper launches an attack, he is totally unaware of the other party''s location.


    Lv. 3''s search ability, the effect has been greatly reduced.


    "Is this Assassin''s breath interruption?"


    Fang Li looks at the girl in front of her.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to get rid of you first."


    The declaration of peace came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Let the girl named Jack the Ripper have a smile on her young face.


    With this cheerful smile, Jack the Ripper said such words.


    "That won''t do?"


    Jack the Ripper''s smile became dangerous.


    "The one who should be solved should be the big brother."


    Leaving such words, Jack the Ripper disappears in front of Fang Li and melts into the fog.


    Breath, completely disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Rank: Assassin


    leader:???


    Real name: Jack the Ripper


    attribute: Chaos evil


    ability value -


    muscle strength: C


    durability: C


    Agility: a


    Magic: C


    luck: e


    treasure: C


    rank skill -


    breath blocking: a +


    cutting off the breath as a follower, suitable for secret operation skills, completely cutting off the breath is close It''s impossible to find out. However, when you shift to attack posture, the level of breath blocking will be greatly reduced. This shortcoming can be made up by "killing people in fog night", which makes perfect surprise attack possible.


    Keep the skills -


    killing in the fog night: a


    the victims of Jack the Ripper are all attacked without any precaution. In terms of the fact that she is not an assassin but a murderer, as the perpetrator, she can always take advantage of the other party who is the victim. However, the only one who can do it unconditionally is at night and during the day Be lucky.


    Mental pollution: C


    the medium rate intercepts the magic of spirit interference system. This mental pollution will increase with the level when the Royal host has the evil attribute or makes cruel behavior to her. Although the probability of magic interception will increase, her damaged spirit will decline to irreparable level.


    Intelligence erasure: B


    at the moment of the end of the war, the information from the memory of witnesses and opponents, records to her ability, real name and appearance characteristics will disappear, but we can''t cheat the camera and other scientific products. Even if we fight openly in the daytime, the effect will not change. To combat it, we must derive the real identity from the evidence left on the scene by logic and analysis.


    Surgical operation: e


    the victim of Jack the Ripper was killed in the way of "removing specific organs", which requires anatomical knowledge. Therefore, a bloody scalpel can be used for the emperor and his own treatment. Although the appearance is not guaranteed, there will always be a way. Although the technology of 120 years ago and the magic power, it will be a little more decent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment that Jack the Ripper gets into the fog, Fang Li uses the ability of the Lord to see through the ability of the follower.


    "Breath blocking and fog killing at night, combined with the highest level of agility and the fog, is totally specialized in the aspect of" darkness "


    It''s no wonder that even Lv. 3''s ability to find enemies has been greatly weakened. Only when Jack the Ripper launches an attack, does he react.


    With such a high level of breath blocking, and must occupy the first place in the fog night killing, even Fang Li was passive at the beginning.


    "Is this fog the treasure of Jack the Ripper?"


    Fang Li felt the tingling sensation on his skin and the white space completely deprived of his vision, and took a deep breath.


    "When you go back, you will learn the skills of" physical resistance "," magic resistance "and" abnormal state resistance "on the adventurer''s card


    When such an idea rose in Fang Li''s heart.


    Behind it, a small figure appears quietly, holding the cold blade, with a naive and evil smile, facing the neck in the square, and stabbing it hard.


    "Hi..."


    The sound of air being punctured sounded slightly.


    "Ah?"


    Jack, the Ripper, made a stunned voice.


    The impeccable assassination, in the end, was to let the sharp blade fall into the void.


    Just as there was no one there in the beginning, Jack the Ripper''s knife went empty.


    "People It''s gone


    Jack, the Ripper, couldn''t help but feel a little dull.


    However, Jack the Ripper did not know.


    Assassins and assassins.


    The identities of the two have been transferred.


    "You love killing people like this, don''t you?"


    Like Jack the Ripper before, the voice of Fang Li came from the fog in all directions.


    "It''s not my fighting style, but if I''m not good at it doesn''t mean it won''t be."


    "After all, I''m an assassin, too."


    At this moment, under the effect of stealth and latent skills, the breath in the square is completely blocked.


    That''s the ability to be even a follower''s skill.


    Sneaking and lurking, if these two skills are converted into breath blocking, they must have at least a + level.


    Not to mention, stealth and lurking skills block not only the breath, but also the perception of the enemy, his own movement and even the shadow can be eliminated. Compared with Jack the Ripper who can completely eliminate his shadow by relying on fog, I don''t know how much better he is.


    "In Where...! "


    Jackton, the Ripper, stepped back a little and looked around as if he were wavering.The identity of the assassin and the assassin is really reversed at this moment.


    So the assassination began to come.


    "Bang!"


    With the thumping sound, the powerful impact explodes behind Jack.


    "Goo...!"


    Jack let out a grunt, his petite figure was hit by the whole body, rolled on the ground for several times, then stopped the trend and stopped.


    "Bang!"


    However, the next second, a more powerful impact hit Jack''s side, which aroused a loud crash, but also knocked Jack out again.


    The pain brought by the strong impact makes Jack''s head have a little blank for a moment.


    However, Jack is still aware of the first time.


    The emperor who was regarded as his prey was not as easy to solve as he thought.


    Although he looks innocent, Jack''s thinking is very sharp, calm and intelligent.


    Knowing what the situation is now, Jack did not produce any extra shock and doubt, but directly maintained the state of being hit and fly, and merged into the fog between several jumps.


    "Dong --!"


    Almost at the same time, the heavy kick hits jack where he was the second before.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s figure also appeared in the fog.


    "I think it''s a bit over played."


    Fang Li calmly recovered the soles of the feet that had been kicked out.


    The positions of the assassins and the assassins were changed again.


    It''s just


    "I''m still not good at assassinating..."


    With such words, Fang Li''s hand slowly grasped the dagger like the waning moon.


    In the eye, the ice blue magic eye suddenly flashed.


    "Choke --"


    Cold knife light across the space.


    "Puff!"


    The white mist that enveloped the surrounding area was like a knife cut off by an invisible blade.


    Fog, killed.


    As a result, it is inevitable that the little murderer who has melted into the fog has been exposed, making his body reappear in the moonlight.


    "I My treasure...! "


    Jack''s immature expression finally changed.


    Then, the terrible kick, with even the highest level of agile jack can not respond to the amazing speed, heavily fell on his petite body.


    "Bang!"


    A strong wind blew up.


    "Ah...!"


    In the small cry of pain, the little girl was kicked to fly and hit a solid wall. The wall was smashed, and then she fell down.


    "Woo..."


    The murderer, whose real name is Jack the Ripper, collapsed on the ground, knelt down and could not stand up.


    Win or lose, so there is no suspense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "It hurts..."


    Back and forth in the body of the impact, so that one knee on the ground jack can not help but issued a voice full of confusion.


    "It hurts, mom..."


    That pitiful appearance, enough to arouse any one''s pity.


    So Jack covered his arm, raised his head and looked ahead.


    There, Fang Li is holding the moon blade, with a calm and incomparable expression, slowly approaching Jack.


    Jack''s words can be felt.


    Fang Li''s body showed a surprising murderous spirit.


    "Why..."


    Jack murmured as he looked at the square.


    "Why hurt me Hurt us


    In this way, the most famous murderer in history sent out a question to Fang Li.


    "Can we feel our words?"


    "You are like us..."


    This is what the killer said.


    Yes.


    Fangli is the same kind as Jack.


    Because both of them are murderers.


    It''s not a matter of identity, it''s a matter of essence.


    Some people are born to be different.


    This can be different in many ways.


    People call it talent.


    Fangli and Jack are both born killers.


    For these two men, there is no greater skill than killing.


    This is what we call "the same kind.".


    However, Fang Li did not decide.


    "Don''t confuse me with you."


    Fang Li stands in front of Jack, looks down at this young girl, indifferent to make a voice.


    "Maybe, for us, killing is something we can do without changing our face, even better than anyone else."


    It''s not the same as Jack Fong.


    "Some people regard killing as work, others as entertainment, some regard killing as an indispensable way of existence, and others regard killing as evil, evil and the greatest evil. However, they still hold the idea of having to continue this behavior."


    "Although I am good at killing, and even good at killing anything, even if it is all the existence of this world, then I can definitely kill."


    "But I will not kill for no reason, and I will not kill for the sake of interest. If I want to kill something, I must kill the other party with a clear purpose. Otherwise, it is better to be a simple killing machine than to be a human being."


    With these words, Fang Li glanced at Jack.


    "But you are not the same?"


    Others don''t know the details of the young girl in front of her. Does Fang Li not know?


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, knows that the reason why Jack the ripper is so popular is that there is an overwhelming mystery.


    The world doesn''t know what kind of man Jack the ripper is, and even his gender can''t be confirmed.


    As a result, Jack the Ripper also exists in plural form.


    In other words, Jack the ripper is not just a man.


    According to different ranks or different lands, Jack the Ripper who is summoned will also have different changes, belonging to completely different individuals.


    For the Holy Grail, unless the identity of Jack the real ripper is established, Jack the Ripper summoned will change constantly.


    For example, Jack the Ripper called by Assassin''s job and Jack the Ripper called by Berserker''s will be totally different people.


    This time, Jack the Ripper called to Assassin''s rank is the collective body of many children who died of abortion by prostitutes in the Whitechapel District of London.


    The girl in front of her should not be called "she", but should be called "they".


    The spirit of "they", who had never lived, formed this slave and was called to fulfill his wish.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai light will be in Jack''s body to detect abnormal.


    Because, this follower is a collection of complaining spirits, similar to the existence of ghosts and demons.


    Their desire is to erase their fate of being born and dying.


    "Since we are born to die, we should not be born!"


    Holding such resentment and resentment, the resentful spirits want to return to their mother''s belly.


    Such "they" also have no reason to speak of, leaving only pure resentment and killing intention towards the whole society.


    "You don''t need a reason to kill people. You just regard killing as instinct, because your ultimate goal is to kill yourself. For you, killing is just like eating and breathing. You will not have any doubt about this behavior, and you will not be guilty of this behavior. You will simply and purely regard it as an action ¡£¡±Fang Li said to Jack pitifully.


    "A meaningless murderer is not even mechanical, let alone a murderer. It''s just a mistake."


    "So, I''m not like you."


    The decisive words made Jack''s immature face slightly distorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Jack lowered his head and whispered.


    "Are you going to turn us down and think we shouldn''t have been born in this world?"


    Jack''s tone, carrying not innocence and evil, but pure resentment.


    That is the essence of this follower.


    To this, Fang Li''s answer is also very heartless.


    "No one should not have been born in this world, even if you were born with the end of" death. "


    Fang Li calmly gave such an answer.


    "But you''re not the same as a collection of resentments."


    "If your wish is to go back to your mother''s body, then I can tell you that."


    "You shouldn''t have been born in this world."


    Such words become the last straw to crush the stalemate between Fangli and Jack.


    Jack jerked up his head.


    "Shua --!"


    The cold blade turned into cold light and ran straight to Fangli''s throat.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sharp weapon was immediately cut off in the crisp cross attack sound, making the half blade fly to the air.


    Then, the dagger like the moon suddenly falls.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the moment of the moon blade falling, a burst of dazzling light covered Jack''s petite body.


    "Puff!"


    Then, the sound of the tearing of the body is ringing up, let the blood sprinkle around.


    "Woo...!"


    Jack''s moaning remains in this space.


    Soon Jack the Ripper disappeared.


    Fang Li frowned.


    Looking at the empty front, Fang Li curled her lips.


    "Have you been summoned back by the curse?"


    The king of Jack the ripper is really a very clever man.


    But


    "I did hit the last one."


    Fang Li raised his head.


    In the eyes, the ice blue luster is still flashing.


    "That''s not something that can be easily recovered from?"


    When Fang Li is talking to himself like this


    At the top of a building not far away, a female hunter has already set her bow and arrow at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Bucharest, in a house.


    A woman dressed like a lady is standing in the hall.


    The woman''s name is liudaolingxia.


    She is an ordinary person born in the Far East Island.


    Professionally, they''re captive prostitutes.


    Life is so far has been living called walking dead, generally not to live.


    I generally have the normal ethics as a human being.


    But it''s ethical.


    Just like the walking dead woman, she can''t see the value of other people''s or even her own life.


    As a result, although this woman has no talent as a magician or a servant of the emperor, she has a high affinity with assassin.


    Such six guides Lingxia was captured by the magicians of the yugdomiranian clan as a sacrifice to summon assassin. It was scheduled to be sacrificed.


    However, because of its high affinity with assassin, named Jack the Ripper, the subordinate, who was introduced as assassin, cut off the jaw and the hand engraved with the command curse by the magician of the yugdomirania clan after being summoned. With the help of Jack, Lingxia, the six director, wrote the mantra and became one of the lords who formally participated in the Holy Grail War One.


    It is also natural that all the people sent by the yugdomiranians to receive assassin have lost all news.


    Because, those people were killed by six guide Lingxia and Jack the Ripper at the moment of seeing assassin.


    Now, like Fang Li, who participated in the Holy Grail War as an ordinary person who was not a magician, he raised his hand engraved with a curse.


    And, so ordered.


    "- - command you with the command curse, Jack the Ripper, come back to me --"


    in this moment, only this sentence of command turned into a miracle, which was regarded as the permitted scope of absolute command power, and was enforced by the magic crystal called the magic curse.


    "Zheng --!"


    With the shining brilliance, a stroke on the back of Lingxia''s hand darkens the charm and distorts the space ahead.


    That is to say, the followers of six guides Lingxia were forced to come back.


    "Well...!"


    Jack covered his body and emerged from the glare.


    Still, on one knee.


    However, on the petite body, a ferocious incomparable wound actually appeared on her body, and constantly flowing blood.


    "Ah...!"


    Looking at Jack''s miserable appearance, six guide Lingxia was white with fear.


    "Why How could...! "


    Like a most ordinary mother, six guide Lingxia hugged Jack and pressed the wound for her in a panic.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Jack is also like a most common child in general, tearful to liudaolingxia.


    "Mom, it hurts. This wound hurts."


    Smell speech, six guide Ling Xia''s face appeared sad expression.


    "Didn''t you catch up?"


    Although she is an ordinary person, she has never been exposed to magic before, but her understanding and observation of things can be called monster level.


    That may also be the ethics with flaws in the impact of this woman may also be.


    However, it is undeniable that even though Ling Xia, the sixth leader, does not know the specific principle of the Holy Grail War, she can still grasp the development of the situation perfectly and make a decision that is most in line with the status quo.


    Therefore, liudaolingxia, who stayed here to check the situation outside, saw that Jack''s fog was dispelled, and immediately noticed something was wrong. Without hesitation, she used the magic spell and summoned Jack back.


    Unfortunately, it seems a little too late.


    "It must have hurt."


    With a guilty and sad expression, Liu Daoling helps Jack press the wound.


    With Jack''s performance of crying out of pain, if there is a third party here, he will have sympathy and intolerance for the scene, and denounce the culprit for all this?


    Fortunately, however, no third party was present.


    Otherwise, the other party will be shocked by the next conversation between the poor looking mother and daughter.


    "How can this injury be cured?"


    "It''s not an ordinary injury. It seems that it can''t be cured, but if there''s magic, maybe we can find a way."


    "In other words, you need a heart, right?"


    "Yes, it''s better to be the hearts of those magicians."


    "Take out and eat the hearts of the men who came to meet us. It''s great to keep them in plastic wrap."


    "Well! Thank you, mom


    The innocent mother and daughter are like this, smiling and having a disgusting conversation.But that''s six director Lingxia and Jack the Ripper.


    Jack the Ripper needless to say, as Fang Li said, the birth of this collective of grievances is a mistake. He only regards killing as a pure act, which is an incurable evil.


    Liudao Lingxia doesn''t realize the value of life. She doesn''t hesitate to kill people. She doesn''t need any feelings for survival. Only to Jack can she pour her love like a human mother.


    That''s because, in the life of Liu Daoling Ling Xia for more than 20 years, Jack is the only one who saves his existence without asking for reward.


    Therefore, as long as it is Jack''s need, not to mention the heart of one or two people, even if it is the heart of all people in the world and even their own, liudaolingxia can send it to jack without hesitation.


    This is the mother and daughter.


    It''s not evil.


    It can only be said that, fundamentally speaking, this is bad for mother and daughter.


    Even if they can''t get salvation, they never want to save themselves. They can kill and even trample on others for meaningless needs.


    It''s hopeless.


    But even if they are so hopeless, they also have a well-known emotional existence.


    "Mom." Jack forced to bear the pain, looking at six guide Lingxia, never before had a serious expression, said: "I want to kill that man."


    "The man?" Six guide Ling Xia was stunned at first, and then as if she understood something, she suddenly said, "is it the emperor or follower mentioned by Jack before?"


    "The Lord." Jack''s eyes flashed with hate and said, "it''s just that man. I have to kill him. I have to kill him anyway."


    This is the first time Jack does not regard killing as a simple act, but a means to vent his emotions.


    Because


    "That man, no doubt our enemy."


    That''s what Jack said.


    In this regard, six guide Lingxia although do not know what happened, but still fondly touch Jack''s head, smile answer.


    "Well, since Jack said that, that man must be killed. I''ll help you find a way."


    Six guide Lingxia''s words, let Jack''s eyes hate reduced a little, regardless of the blood flowing on the body, nestled in the arms of six guide Lingxia.


    And murmured like that.


    "I really want to go back to you, mom..."


    I''m sure Lingxia doesn''t know, does she?


    The daughter in her arms, even when she cut open her stomach, into her body, that is not strange.


    However, even if you know, if that''s Jack''s wish, liudaolingxia will accept it happily.


    Distorted emotions, so diffuse between the two people.


    Bring no warmth, only cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Sure enough, can''t assassin be that man''s opponent?"


    The top of a building more than a kilometer away from the place where Fang Li and Jack fought.


    Dressed in emerald green dress, the female hunter is incomparably calm looking at the battle ahead.


    "Although I didn''t expect assassin to be such a child, since I stepped into the battlefield, I couldn''t help it. This is the fate of the follower."


    With these words, red Archer raised his bow and pointed to the front.


    Eyes, gradually become sharp up.


    For red Archer, no matter what kind of life it is, it is the same existence.


    In the forest with the cruel survival law, there are only the distinction between the strong and the weak, between the predator and the prey, and between the edible and the inedible.


    This kind of animal like thinking mode is the basic idea of red archer.


    After all, although red Archer was born in the royal family, she was not needed because she was born a woman. Then she was abandoned by her father on the mountain. She grew up in the mountain. Even though she improved her strength rapidly by relying on her inborn talents, she still has the concept of survival of the fittest like a wild animal in the mountains.


    Her real name is atalante. She is a female hunter who is famous for her fine feet and has great strength in Greek mythology.


    Artemis, the goddess of hunting, could not bear to see her abandoned on the mountain, so she asked the female bear to feed her and let her survive.


    She was also selected as a member of the expedition ship Argo. She went to the other end of the boundless sea with the heroes such as Eason and heracles in search of the golden fleece.


    She also participated in the encirclement and annihilation of the Magic pig, which destroyed the crops and livestock of the country named kaludon, and joined hands with many heroes to shoot it.


    Her father eventually called her back because of her reputation, but she used it as a bargaining chip for political marriage. She was forced to promise to the heroes of the world that "only marry the suitors who can win her in the race, and if she loses, she will be killed". Many famous heroes are folded in her hands.


    In terms of fame, atalante may not be as good as Achilles.


    However, as far as footwork is concerned, no one has ever been able to beat her in a race, but she will never be inferior to Achilles.


    Therefore, atalante has the top moving speed even among the heroes, and his bow skill is extremely exquisite. He can snipe fiercely from a long distance. Even in close combat, he can also use bow and arrow to deal with it.


    The bow held by atalante is also a weapon given by Artemis, the goddess of hunting and the moon. It can not only control the trajectory of the arrow through magic, but also increase the power of the arrow to A-level after the bow is fully drawn. If added with magic power, the destructive power is even more equivalent to missiles, and even Garna, with strong defense, cannot be ignored.


    Now atalante draws the bow of the sky given by the goddess to the full.


    There are two arrows on the string.


    Although the target is the man who once suppressed him, the real direction is the sky.


    There, there is a moon with dim moonlight.


    Atalante, who had learned from the past, knew that to deal with the man, it was not enough to pull the bow to full.


    On this point, Yanfeng Siro was also aware of this, so he only gave atalante a directive.


    "If you have a chance, you can try it."


    After a blow, no matter whether it is successful or not, Yanfeng Siro will let atalante''s Lord use the magic spell to summon him back.


    Therefore, atalante''s strike will exert all its strength.


    That is to say, liberate the treasure that is the trump card.


    "- - with my bow and arrow, I ask Apollo and Artemis for more protection."


    the dazzling brilliance twinkles on the two arrows.


    Atalante''s treasure is not a bow, nor an arrow shot with a bow.


    Both of them are just the catalyst to liberate its real treasure, and let the "arrow be put on the bow string and shoot out" itself.


    Atalante''s treasure is a letter from Apollo, the sun god, and Artemis, the goddess of the moon.


    Both, the God of bow and arrow, and the God of hunting, will descend the disaster of destruction at the moment of receiving atalante''s request.


    In other words, what atalante is doing is very simple.


    That is


    Thus, the arrow, which is full of magic power, is released, depicting the track of a meteor, passing through the clouds and disappearing into the night sky.


    At this moment, atalante''s treasure was liberated.


    Its name is -


    "phoibos"_ Catastrophe£©£¡¡±The moment that the real name of treasure was liberated, the night sky suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance.


    Then disaster came.


    It''s a myriad of arrows of light.


    The arrow of light falls like a torrential rain, and instantly it covers a corner of Bucharest.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Explosion, successive production.


    I saw that the area shrouded by the arrow of light, as if it had been attacked by fierce artillery fire, was constantly producing impact.


    The rain of arrows from the sky hit the earth, destroyed the streets, like countless shells, set off bursts of strong wind and impact, mercilessly destroying everything.


    That''s right. It''s grade B.


    Under the merciless light arrow rain, it seems that no life is allowed to exist, so that the tops of buildings are destroyed bit by bit, and the gravel and debris are like bullets rolling up with the dust, which looks very spectacular.


    But atalante, who did all this, just looked at it coldly.


    Then, without waiting for the end of the destruction or confirming the life or death of the target, he jumped forward with astonishing strength.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, the space around atalante''s body is distorted, making the follower disappear here.


    Only a myriad of light rain, still falling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yuan Lai Guang also clearly saw the scene of the rain of arrows, which symbolized the destruction, and turned a corner of Bucharest into a field of death.


    "The Lord..."


    Looking at the continuous rain of arrows, Yuan Lai''s eyes can not help but emerge a little worried mood.


    But yuan Lai Guang''s opponents did not allow her to look around like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Oppressors are arrogant! Even if you are in the battlefield, you will only have a bird''s-eye view! Don''t look at us! This feeling! This feeling! How humiliating and unwilling it is


    The sound of such laughter was like a huge piece of meat. The soldiers suddenly came in like chariots. What they held in their hands was not so much weapons as iron swords, which swept like a storm.


    "Bang!"


    That sweep, just a chopping attack, formed a strong shock wave, smashing the wall of a nearby building into pieces.


    "Well..."! It''s so hard...! "


    The source of the light like a flash of lightning, flash through the amazing blow, but the beautiful face is also emerged on the thorny expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In front of Yuan Lai Guang, the huge crazy soldier is laughing all the time.


    Besides, it''s a very happy laugh.


    Obviously, he can speak, but Berserker in front of him is different from yuan Laiguang, obviously unable to communicate normally.


    "Come on! Oppressors! Give me more squeeze! No problem! I will turn this black and blue body into a rebellious blade! Throughout your pride and greatness! Ha ha ha


    The laughing red Berserker burst in again.


    Yuan Laiguang takes it for granted that it is difficult to handle.


    On a closer look, this Berserker''s muscular body, as he said, was already black and blue.


    The skin was cut off like a corpse.


    The body like a rock has been cut to pieces.


    There are countless scars all over the crazy soldier''s body.


    But the other side is not only blind to all this, even more excited, like a rampant chariot, rushed.


    "Bang!"


    The roadside stalls were smashed open by the sword blades.


    "Pa --!"


    The floor was broken by the trampling of heavy feet.


    The meat, with its terrible impact, laughed and approached.


    Let yuan Lai Guang suppress the worry in the heart and calmly hold the knife.


    "Crackling...!"


    The dazzling lightning surged on the sharp blade.


    Yuan Lai Guang is facing the body chariot that rushes forward in this way. In the moment when the other party is close to him, he suddenly dodges to the side.


    "Boom..."


    The piece of meat is in a burst of air under the sound of the past.


    Yuan Lai Guang has already wielded his knife and turned his chop into thunder light, and he has been cutting into the fierce fighting.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The tearing sound of the body being cut off kept ringing.


    Yuan Lai Guang''s merciless slashing makes the red Berserker''s body be cut into a series of ferocious scars again, spilling rich blood.


    Under yuan Laiguang''s exquisite knife technique, superb skill and excellent strength, red Berserker has no power to fight back at all and is directly suppressed.


    But


    "Ha ha ha ha! That is great! That is great! I''m devastated! Ravaged by the masters of power! No matter what era, we can only face the danger of despair! But it doesn''t matter! irrespective! Only in this way can we have the value of shouting at the time of victory! "


    Berserker, who was dripping with blood, rushed towards Yuanlai light with a frightening smile, regardless of the trauma he suffered.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Lai Guang''s expression becomes more and more difficult.


    This has been the case since the beginning.


    "It''s me who clearly has the absolute upper hand..."


    It is yuanlaiguang who has the absolute upper hand, but the other party has always taken all the injuries for granted. No matter how serious the injuries are, they will ignore them, and even become more and more terrible. Like the awakened beast, they just focus on charging yuan Laiguang.


    This is the reason why yuan Laiguang will find this opponent difficult.


    It''s not that you can''t beat each other, but you can''t beat them down.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: Berserker


    leader:???


    Real name: Spartacus


    attribute: neutral mean


    ability value -


    muscle strength: a


    durability: ex


    Agility: d


    Magic: e


    luck: d


    treasure: C


    Spartacus.


    He was the most powerful swordsman who launched a large-scale slave rebellion in ancient Rome. As the mastermind of the rebellion and as the actual leader, he led many slaves to fight constantly in the front line. Finally, he was suppressed by the army and fought to his death.


    He united the rebel army as a mob, defeated the powerful Roman army repeatedly, and had great popularity.


    However, the main reason for his popularity is that he is a hero who is "sure to win in reverse".


    If the reputation of "hero of reversal" is called in a well-known area, it can be used to reverse all defeats and turn defeat into victory.


    This time, although Spartacus, who was called up in Romania, could not reach that level, but because of the legend that it can constantly turn defeat into victory in adversity, its durability is exceptional. Even if it is suppressed to the limit, it can still fight.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all.


    The problem is that Spartacus also has the skills and tools consistent with the legend.


    ¡­¡­The glory of being abused: B


    if you don''t get beaten, you can''t be serious. The more seriously you are attacked, the higher your fighting spirit will be. Until you bring out all your strength, endure all the pain that the enemy can give and surpass it, so as to completely surpass the enemy and win the victory. That is his winning tactics. When he uses magic means to cure his body, he needs the magic consumption Only a quarter of the normal, even if no magic, every time after a certain period of time, the injury will be automatically gradually treated.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a skill inherent in Spartacus.


    With this skill, the more disadvantaged he is, the more hurt he suffers, the more terrible he will become.


    Moreover, Spartacus''s treasure also maximizes this advantage.


    "Cringing_ Warmonger£©¡¹¡£


    Permanent launch weapon can transform part of the damage received by the enemy into magic, and save it in the body to improve its ability.


    The more Spartacus gets hurt, the stronger it gets.


    If Spartacus is beaten to the point of death, the huge magic stored will even destroy everything in front of us, and become a terrorist force comparable to the city treasure.


    Therefore, Spartacus can bear any degree of damage, and become stronger and stronger in the battle, until the end, in any case, with terrible strength, reverse the defeat and win.


    This is the horror of this follower.


    I don''t know the source of this is that the light can only wield his knife frequently, so that the chopping strike infused with thunder and lightning constantly cuts across the huge body of Spartacus.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    With the sound of slashing, Spartacus'' body suffered another shocking injury.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Give me more pressure! Oppressors


    Spartacus grinned, ignoring his injuries, just waving his blade.


    The sharp blade cuts off the street lamp and smashes the stone brick. It can cause damage only by waving it, but it can''t touch the source light.


    For yuan Laiguang, Spartacus''s attack is too monotonous to see through easily.


    However, the attack of Spartacus has become more and more terrible, and the destructive power has become more and more powerful. Yuan Laiguang''s eyes have been staring at him closely, and he dare not have a trace of neglect.


    "The Lord..."


    Compared with the enemy in front of him, Yuan Lai Guang is actually more in the Italian side of the situation.


    But Spartacus is really too difficult to deal with. He has been biting yuan Lai Guang for a long time, and he can''t help it.


    To realize that this is not the source of the solution at all depends on the decision.


    "Although there is no royal command, but still can only liberate treasure with...!"


    When Yuan Lai Guang was preparing to liberate the treasure


    "In the way! Get out of here


    Such a sound suddenly came out.


    "Bang!"


    In a deafening dull noise, a strong impact on the side of Spartacus exploded, blowing it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of heavy impact, Spartacus'' huge body directly hit a fountain, smashing the fountain to pieces.


    "Hula...!"


    The spray of water suddenly came down from the mid air, wetting Spartacus buried in the rubble.


    And in the position before Spartacus, a man appeared as if moving in an instant and dropped the sole of his foot.


    "Lord!"


    Yuan Lai made a joyful sound.


    Those who come here will naturally be Fangli.


    "Red Berserker?"


    Fangli is looking at Spartacus, who gradually rises from the rubble and water spray.


    Expression, extremely unhappy.


    "It''s up to you to pester my followers, and then let me fight the black assassin alone, while the red Archer is always hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity. If you find an opportunity, you can launch a treasure to me. No matter whether you can succeed or not, you can retreat. It''s really a set of actions


    I''m afraid that the news that black assassin is out of control in Bucharest has been received by the red camp for a long time?


    The black camp has always been on guard against this, so as not to be taken advantage of by the red camp, and even thought that the black assassin had moved the camp and defected to the black camp.


    Fang Li is the same. Even though he is familiar with the original book and knows the situation of Jack the Ripper, he has not relaxed his vigilance against the red camp and has been paying attention to it.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting against assassin, the followers of the red camp intervened. Fangli had already made psychological preparations for this situation.


    But Fang Li did not expect that the other side adopted such tactics.


    To some extent, Fang Li did not expect any followers other than assassin to do so.


    If you were a hero like Achilles, you wouldn''t have used it.


    Garna, not to mention, is one of the best among the followers, and any enemy is defeated head-on.


    Only atalante, in the female hunter''s concept, there is no so-called sneak attack does not attack, only the conclusion of hunting and being hunted.


    Although Fang Li, who had missed this point, was able to resist atalante''s weapons directly with the protection of star power and combat uniform, he was still a little upset.


    "The black assassin escaped, and the red Archer escaped. The curse is really a troublesome thing."


    After all, even if the speed of the square is fast, once the other party uses the way of space transfer to escape, it is impossible to catch up with it, right?


    "Bang!"


    As he spoke, Spartacus had already pushed aside a pile of rubble and stepped out of the tattered pool sprinkled with water.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crazy soldier with a shabby smile raised his sword and pointed to Fangli.


    "Are you a repressor, too?"


    For Spartacus, there is no distinction between the Lord and the follower of the enemy, only the difference between whether they are oppressors or not.


    Because this follower was a rebel, a soldier who stood up to resist the oppression of slaves by the powerful.


    For Spartacus, the meaning of its existence is to rebel against those in power.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Lai Guang is not only the son of the royal family, but also the leader of Genji. He was once a general of Kyoto, leading the four heavenly kings and many armies to guard the country.


    Spartacus smelled the power in Yuan Lai''s body, so he kept pestering her.


    If Fangli is also the oppressor who holds the power and oppresses the weak, Spartacus will not hesitate to smash all the enemies with his terrible body.


    It was a pity that the Lord of Spartacus did not seem to be going to let him go.


    "Hum --!"


    Just as Spartacus was ready to charge out, the space around him suddenly twisted.


    What else could it be but the call of the curse?


    This time, since Fang Li is still alive, it proves that the plot of the red camp has failed.


    In this case, it is not only atalante, but Spartacus should also withdraw.


    However


    "Choke --"


    It was a terrible knife light.


    The light of the knife is cold and sharp, as if it can cut off the night and cut the whole space.


    It''s not a metaphor, it''s a real sense of space.


    The terrifying knife light can''t even catch up with the follower''s dynamic vision, thus cutting off the night, atmosphere and space."Puff!"


    At last, Spartacus'' body was swept by the sound of slashing.


    Blood, like the fountain behind him, spilled into the air.


    The penetrating smile on Spartacus''s face froze.


    Yuan Lai Guang also opened his eyes in amazement.


    "Qiang..."


    In a slight noise, the pure white Lingdao was drawn into the sheath.


    The rest, only Fang Li''s ice blue eyes staring at this side, like the low temperature of zero point, extremely indifferent.


    Holding the knife that he didn''t know when it appeared in his hand, Fang Li looked at Spartacus like this, as if he was speaking to someone who was not at the scene, and said a light sentence.


    "Don''t think the same thing will work all the time, idiot."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Pa!"


    As if the meat was separated, the whole body of Spartacus, who started from the forehead to the crotch, was neatly cut in two and fell to the left and right sides.


    Finally, Spartacus'' body turned into particles of light and gradually disappeared into the air.


    Even the weapons in his hands were not left behind.


    "Hula...!"


    The water from the fountain fell again, stirring up a clear sound.


    But the followers there have disappeared.


    The first night of the Grail War.


    Berserker of the red camp exits here.


    Fang Li, however, seemed to have done a trivial thing and put his knife into his pocket.


    In the eyes, the ice blue magic eye quietly disappeared.


    It was not until this time that Yuan Lai Guang reacted.


    "Yu The Lord... "


    No, I still can''t respond to the light.


    How could the red Berserker, who was thought to be extremely troublesome, be solved like this?


    Yuan Lai Guang knew that his Lord had extraordinary strength. Even Achilles and atalante could defeat him in one fell swoop, forcing the other to escape with the curse.


    But yuan Lai Guang didn''t know that under such circumstances, Fang Li had such amazing strength.


    Just now, the amazing knife didn''t even see yuan Lai Guang.


    What''s more, its lethality is enough to kill the red Berserker with excellent endurance and endurance?


    Is it because


    "Just the devil''s eye..."


    Recalling that pair of ice blue magic eyes, Yuan Lai Guang seems to have some insight.


    At this time, Fang Li opened his mouth to Yuan Lai light.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at this scene, Yuan Lai could not help but smile.


    "Worthy of being my lord (son)..."


    Leaving such proud words, Yuan Lai''s body is spiritualized and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Cigishvara, Romania.


    In a vast hall, several figures are staying here.


    They are the followers of the red camp.


    As Lancer''s official, garner of the present world, with his arm in his arms, leaned against the wall beside him and closed his eyes.


    Achilles, who was introduced to the world as rider, leaned against a statue and whistled frivolously.


    Atalante, who was introduced as Archer, still held the bow of the sky and looked ahead.


    In addition to these three followers, assassin of the red side was also present, with an unconventional decadent temperament and a smile like poisonous flowers on her beautiful face.


    Such four followers stood around the only one in the audience.


    The priest of the eighth conclave of the Church of the Holy See.


    The LORD was closing his eyes as if he were communicating with something invisible.


    Until after a while, just opened eyes.


    "Oh?"


    A crowd of followers immediately all reacted to come over and cast their eyes on the four Lang of Yan Feng.


    "How about it?"


    Assassin stepped forward and asked his Lord.


    Atalante is also looking at the word peak four Lang.


    However, Yan Feng four Lang is silent down.


    Looking at such a speech peak four Lang, the rest of the people seem to understand what.


    "Failed?"


    Instead of being disappointed, Achilles seemed to gloat, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Not even my treasure?"


    Atalante frowned.


    Only Garna, still leaning against the wall, closed his eyes and ignored any movement.


    In this case, Yanfeng Siro raised his eyes.


    Immediately, with a helpless smile, said such a news.


    "Berserker''s gone."


    A simple sentence made everyone''s heart shake suddenly.


    What does this sentence mean? Those present are not stupid enough to understand.


    "Was he killed The schadenfreude on Achilles'' face disappeared. Instead, he expressed his tongue like expression. He asked Yanfeng Siro, "didn''t you inform the Lord over there that he could use the magic spell to summon Berserker back?"


    "I did." Yan Feng four Lang nodded truthfully, or with a helpless smile, replied: "just, this time seems not to be able to successfully complete the call."


    "No success?" Atalante''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Finally, he asked the four Lang of Yanfeng: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Feng four Lang shook his head and replied: "but the same means seems to have no effect on that one. I''m afraid to use the magic spell more carefully."


    Hearing the speech, all the followers were silent.


    The same thing doesn''t work?


    That is to say, even the magic spell that can realize the miracle of space transfer has been solved by the other party?


    Is that really something that ordinary human beings can do without even being a magician?


    "It''s not going well with rule. There are unexpected enemies here." Assassin closed his eyes, laughed as if amused, and said, "this Holy Grail War has been a real accident."


    "After all, plans can never keep up with changes." The smile on Yanfeng Siro''s face returned to the harmless appearance of human and animal, and said: "losing Berserker is an unexpected situation. In addition, this year''s ruler is unexpectedly strong. It seems that God is not on my side."


    "It''s such a bad situation, but you don''t seem to want to give up." Assassin showed a happy expression and said to Yanfeng Siro, "my Lord, what are you going to do next?"


    "I can''t help it. I can only go one step at a time." Yan Feng four Lang did not look at his followers, but as if overlooking further places, murmured: "what should we do next?"


    So the words rang out from the mouth of four Lang of Yanfeng.


    It''s not lost.


    It''s not so much confusion as contemplation?


    At least, as everyone here knows, the current situation in our own camp is not very good.


    It''s not just the loss of a rider. There are many problems in the red camp.


    For example, the red saber side does not intend to act with this side at all, but intends to act alone and become a mystery.


    For another example, because of the relationship between the previous attack on rule, the other side is also tracking this side, and it is very tight. According to Yan Feng''s four Lang, it seems that because of his enlightening skills, he can get some hints about the location of the red camp, forcing the red camp to shift positions several times.In addition, caster can''t count on it. Because of his personal reasons, he can''t help at all. He can only hide in the workshop all day, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Compared with Assassin''s out of control black camp, the red camp is even worse.


    "I say, it''s all at this point. Is our Lord still going to hide behind the scenes?"


    Achilles looked directly at Yanfeng Siro, as if he intended to see through all the secrets in his heart, and spoke in sharp language.


    "No matter how timid, it''s time to come out and command us?"


    Achilles''s speech, in exchange for atalante''s approval, let atalante also look at the word peak four Lang.


    Even Garna opened his eyes and looked at the fourth Lang of Yanfeng.


    That''s right.


    The red camp''s problems are not just those above.


    Those who have so far refused to show up and have been hiding behind the scenes are also a problem.


    Although magicians are a group of people who regard concealment as more important than anything else, if they still want to hide at this point, even if they don''t want to see their followers, that''s the problem.


    What are the considerations?


    Or are there other problems?


    A group of followers will hold such a question and cast their eyes on the four Lang of Yan Feng.


    In this regard, Yanfeng four Lang has not said anything, its follower is the first to speak.


    "Are all the famous heroes cowards who can''t move without seeing their guardians?" Assassin, with a coquettish smile, said, "it''s like a chick."


    The unabashed words made both Achilles and atalantes look at assassin.


    In the eyes, began to take the dangerous mood.


    They didn''t have a cold for assassin, who exudes the temperament of a poisonous woman.


    Now, being provoked by the other side, naturally there is no reason for forbearance.


    Only Garner, looking at assassin with a little twinkle in his eyes.


    For this hero, who can see through all lies and the essence of human heart, he may have realized that there is nothing possible.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Yan Feng four Lang as if to know what surprising news, raised his head.


    Immediately, he began to smile.


    "It seems that something more serious has happened to the black camp than we have."


    In a word, all the followers were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    The attempt to kill Jack the Ripper failed.


    Now, with the characteristics of Assassin as a subordinate, it is very difficult to find the other party.


    Although the red side Berserker has been solved, compared with Berserker, who can only hide in the dark like assassin is more difficult.


    At least, of the seven positions in the Grail War, assassin was the most troublesome one for Fang Li.


    Other job referral followers, in any case, can rely on strength to crush the past.


    But Assassin''s words, if we don''t solve the problem of covert operation, there will be no way.


    Therefore, Fangli still wants to wait until assassin is settled before leaving Bucharest.


    I don''t know if Jack the Ripper will stay in Bucharest.


    "It is impossible for me to recover the ability to move in a short period of time if I am struck by a knife?"


    In this respect, Fang Li is still confident.


    No matter how to say, it was all a knife that was chopped under the power of the dead devil eye.


    If it was not for the other party''s good luck, the emperor decisively used the magic spell to summon Jack the Ripper back, then assassin would never have survived.


    "Maybe the Lord is more difficult to deal with than Jack the Ripper."


    With such an idea, Fang Li went to meet Fiore.


    However, Fang Li didn''t expect that Fiore, who joined up with herself, actually took Coleus, and her expression was somewhat tired.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fangli."


    As soon as they met, Fiore bowed her head to Fangli and spoke out apologetically.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t support you in the first place."


    Fiore''s face was full of fatigue, guilt and regret.


    Even the next to the Coles are a little gray faced appearance, push glasses, choose silence.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters, Fang Li seemed to understand something and spoke directly.


    "Have you met the enemy


    This is the case.


    Fiore also encountered the enemy, so she did not come to support in time.


    Fang Li did not beat around the Bush and asked, "who is the enemy?"


    It''s not Fiore who answers this question. It''s Coles.


    ¡°Saber¡£¡± "It was saber of the red side who attacked my sister," Corleone said to Fangli


    ¡°Saber£¿¡± Fang Li showed an unexpected expression.


    Are the Lords and followers of red saber coming to Bucharest?


    Fang Li knows.


    In the red camp, only Saber''s lords and followers acted alone.


    Now the other side is in Bucharest.


    "It''s not the instructions of the red camp, but the smell of the battlefield, so did you get involved?"


    Fangli can only think of this possibility.


    You know, the red saber group''s intuition on the battlefield is very keen.


    Both the emperor and the follower are the real people who have experienced the baptism of the battlefield.


    Fiore is on the way to support, suddenly encountered the attack of red saber.


    "I didn''t see the person." Fiore said: "red saber is wearing full armor and helmet. It seems that the equipment has the effect of hiding ability value. I can only see part of the ability value, but I can''t see through the information of skill part."


    In such a state, convenient suddenly appeared in front of Fiore and challenged Charon.


    In the end, both sides will lose.


    "Charon was injured and is now resting." Fiore lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "red saber has also retreated. I have made a hand with the emperor of the other side, but I almost lost the battle."


    As for saber, I don''t know about Saber''s red face.


    After all, yugdomirania had already collected information about the Lord of the magic society.


    "It''s called the lion robbing the world, isn''t it?"


    Coles took his sister''s words.


    "He is a former student of the magic society clock tower. He is a necromancer himself. He has been entrusted by the magic association to participate in this Holy Grail War. He is also a magic envoy in the industry."


    Magic.


    It''s not a magician, it''s a slur.


    If the magician refers to the scholar who studies the mystery to reach the root cause, then the magician is the worker who uses magic as a tool.


    The magician who assassinates, makes money, trades, fights, and uses magic to achieve personal interests is the so-called magician, who is regarded as a blasphemer by orthodox magicians and cast scorn and scorn on it.If the fighting ability can be taken as the standard, magic is generally stronger than the magician with higher research nature.


    The lion robs the world is a magician, and he is also a magician who is good at using the Necromancer''s magic. Even though the knowledge can''t be compared with the first-class magician, in terms of combat experience and combat technology, it is really first-class.


    In the confrontation between the followers of the two sides, Fiore also broke away from the world of lion robbery.


    As a matter of course, Fiore, who was overwhelmingly weak in combat experience, once suppressed the other party with her own magic costumes by relying on her own powerful talents, but she was finally robbed by the lion and found a flaw and was almost killed.


    As a result, it was Coles who saved Fiore in time.


    Then, red saber and black Archer hurt each other and both chose to retreat.


    That night, in Bucharest, there were six riders.


    Black archer.


    Black assassin.


    Berserker black.


    Red saber.


    Red archer.


    Red Berserker.


    A total of six horsemen launched an unknown scuffle.


    The result of the scuffle was also quite tragic.


    Black Archer, black assassin and red saber were all injured and evacuated.


    Red Berserker is a direct exit.


    Even yuan Laiguang, who is a black Berserker, has encountered a tough opponent like Spartacus. If it is not Fang Li who appears and solves it neatly, it will be the failure of Yuan Lai Guang in the end.


    Only atalante of red Archer, because the goal at the beginning was to wait for the opportunity to move, but he could not hit the target and leave directly. However, there was no danger, but that was the result of consuming a stroke of magic.


    The cruelty and cruelty of the Holy Grail War can be seen here.


    Not only that.


    At the same time that scuffles took place in Bucharest, great events took place in tuliface.


    Fiore''s cell phone rang so suddenly that it was startled.


    "Sorry."


    Fiore apologized to Fangli and then picked up the phone.


    "Yes, this is Fiore fulviji yugdomirania."


    In Fiore''s response, the phone did not know what to say.


    "What...!"


    The next second, Fiore was taken aback.


    "Saber committed suicide? Did rider run away? "


    The amazing news came to Fiore''s ears.


    Coles''s glasses fell directly on the ground, and his face was full of amazement.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Things, it seems, are starting to get interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Time, back to yesterday morning.


    That was when Fangli was ready to go to sijishwala and go straight to the base camp of the red camp.


    "Ah! You really left me and ran away


    Astorford, looking at the shadowless Fangli, lost his temper in a corridor of the city of mirenia.


    In fact, in other people''s opinion, it should be no different from being coquettish?


    The knights in their lovely clothes puffed their cheeks and swung their arms in the corridor, as if they were swinging their fists at someone invisible. They looked like they were playing coquetry.


    If there are some normal men here, perhaps because of this scene and heartthrob.


    Unfortunately, the lovely girl who looks like she is acting like a coquette is actually a man.


    "Alas..."


    After a fit of temper, astorford dropped his shoulders and made a weak voice.


    "Let''s go back..."


    That''s what it says, but astorford doesn''t want to go back to his Lord.


    Serenica escol yugdomirania.


    Astorford didn''t really like the Lord.


    Is that for granted?


    "Just as soon as I was summoned, he did so many strange things to me."


    His Lord is a psychopathic sadist.


    This level of cognition can be understood even by the evaporation of reason.


    After returning to his room with his lord yesterday, he was immediately asked.


    "Lie down there."


    As she said this, serenika pointed to a wooden frame used for torture and looked at astorford''s eyes with a cruel light.


    This psychopathic Lord seems to like astorford''s lovely face, or even his cheerful character?


    Because it can stimulate serenika''s sadistic heart and make her can''t wait to see this lovely and cheerful girl The look of desperation.


    As a result, astorford was handcuffed, whipped by a whip, scraped by a knife, and licked all over his body by his Lord.


    Unfortunately, serenika''s work is completely futile.


    Although astorford is the weakest of Charlemagne''s twelve warriors, and among the fourteen riders in this Holy Grail War, he is the follower.


    Serenica''s abuse, to astorford, was not painful at all.


    And it seems to have made serenika''s sadistic heart even higher.


    "If you go back now, you will be done more strange things?"


    Now that he had this idea, astorford could not have gone back.


    Although as a subordinate, there will be all kinds of problems if he does not stay with his Lord, but these principles have no effect on astor''sford, whose reason has evaporated.


    "Ouxi! Then go to the castle and explore the danger! "


    Astor Foley, who had made up his mind, ran up in high spirits.


    As for Fang Li''s affairs, I''m afraid they have already been forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    If one sentence is used to describe astorford, it will be said by anyone.


    "It''s a collection of curiosity."


    In the legend, Astor - Ford is a knight who likes adventure very much and gets all kinds of treasures.


    Got a book from the witch that can break all magic.


    From friends who were knights, he got an incredible lance that could make people fall by touch.


    And from the evil magician to protect the magic horse which can not exist in this world.


    These treasures are almost all obtained from others or given voluntarily by others. Each of them is equivalent to a story and an adventure.


    Such stories and adventures are based on astolford''s intense curiosity.


    Without that extraordinary curiosity, Astoria would not have done so much.


    Now, astorford also immediately launched his own amazing curiosity.


    "Excuse me!"


    Every time he opened a room, he would greet him with a vigorous voice like this, but never thought of knocking on the door.


    "NAH! Let me do some work, too


    Every time he met a man-made man, he would come up to talk with his eyes shining with stars.


    "Wow! This is so hard


    Every time he met a giant puppet, he would knock on it with his hand. Even though he said pain every time, he still enjoyed it.


    In this way, astolfo wandered in the city of mirenia, causing frequent disturbances in the heavily guarded city of mirenia, somewhat chaotic.And this kind of astorford, finally broke into the place can not be broken.


    "Here is..."


    Standing in a dark basement, astorford looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    The scene in front of him is the darkness that cannot appear in the sun.


    "Gulu..."


    Bubbles rise from the liquid.


    "Zheng..."


    A little bit of light is coming out.


    It was a neat array of incubators.


    The scene in front of astorford was occupied by one culture tank after another.


    And in the incubator are life after life.


    "Man made man Are you


    Yes.


    The man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man.


    The artificial people are all closed eyes, like specimens floating in the liquid culture tank.


    Neutral in appearance.


    The physique is similar.


    There was no expression.


    The breath is weak.


    That''s the interpretation of man-made people one by one.


    "So it seems that all our magic is provided by them?"


    These man-made people are the life created by yugdomirania as a magic supply.


    Once drained, the magic battery is discarded.


    That''s how it exists.


    "What a pity..."


    Astorford''s interest faded away.


    Anyway, seeing such a scene in front of you, even if you are more cheerful, you can''t be happy?


    But astorford did not want to leave, but with an expression of lack of interest, he walked down the training tanks one by one.


    "Well?"


    At one point, astorford suddenly stopped.


    "He..."


    Astorford looked in amazement at a incubator in front of him.


    Inside, a man-made man is looking at him.


    That''s right.


    Looking at him.


    Like a baby who just opened his eyes, the man-made man tried to hold up his eyelids and stare at astorford.


    In that pair of lifeless eyes, it was actually revealed emotion.


    That kind of emotion is called attachment.


    Attachment to life.


    Astorford looked at the man-made in surprise.


    The man-made man is also looking at the follower in front of him.


    Neither of them spoke.


    It wasn''t until some time later that the lips of the man-made man in the liquid squirmed a few times.


    Immediately, the man-made closed his eyes.


    But astorford could understand.


    Understand what man-made people say to themselves.


    "Help me..."


    It''s just such a simple sentence.


    And after the reaction, the lost interest of Astor''s face was also put on a dazzling smile.


    "Well!"


    And then, Astor ¨¨ re responded happily.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the explosion of the incubator was heard throughout the basement.


    On this day, astorford fled with a man-made man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "Come on! Run quickly


    "Ha..."! Ha! Ha...! "


    In a vast forest, Astor fol ran with the man-made man who had been rescued from the incubator.


    This is undoubtedly a huge burden for man-made people.


    After all, the purpose of man-made man-made is to provide magic power to followers, but he has no function to perform such violent exercise.


    Even getting out of the incubator is a very heavy thing for man-made people.


    The body, which had never been moved before, moaned.


    Before that, the feet that had never stepped on the earth were moaning.


    Before that, the trachea, which had not breathed the air outside, was moaning.


    The heart, which had not been pounding violently before, was also moaning.


    It is not surprising that man-made man-made body disintegrates when he suddenly vomits and bleeds.


    But astorford is still pushing for the man-made man.


    "Try again! While no one in the city is aware of it


    Originally, it was not easy to escape from the city of mirenia.


    the castle is the stronghold of jug darereya, with many magicians, who can guard against the most severe state during the Grail War, even if it can avoid the eyes of the other artificial people and the tour of the magic.


    Let alone the city of mirenia. Even the whole of tulipus is now under the surveillance of yugdomirania.


    If you want to escape in such a situation, it may not be a difficult thing for the follower, but it is extremely difficult for him not to be found out.


    Fortunately, many of the Lords in the city of mirenia are now attracting all the attention because of Fang Li''s direct attack on the base camp of the red camp.


    That''s why astorford was able to escape directly with the famous man.


    "Listen, I can''t let go of my hand. Can''t you?"


    That''s what astorford kept telling me.


    There''s no way. It''s surrounded by the enchantments and magic created by the yugdomiranians. If the man-made releases astorford''s hand, it will trigger immediately.


    "I''m glad I have this!"


    Astorford carried a Book triumphantly.


    It was a magic guide book given to astorford by the witch Rogers Tira. It recorded the means to break all magic. It was one of the many treasures held by Astor.


    If you hold this weapon in your hand, it will give astorford A-level magic power.


    If we liberate his real name and give full play to the power of books, even the inherent boundary, which is called the most close to magic, is likely to be broken.


    Now, by holding it, astolfo exerts the highest level of magic, directly ignoring the numerous barriers and prohibitions set by the yugdomiranians.


    If the man-made released Astor''s hand, it would be immediately involved in the triggered enchantment and magic.


    In addition, the eyes of the yugdomiranians are now attracted by Fangli


    "Only now is the best chance to escape!"


    Astorford, who was full of fighting spirit, dragged the man-made man to run continuously.


    It wasn''t until the man-made man could not run any more that astorford said.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll run with you in my arms."


    If that''s possible, why not do it in the first place?


    Man made people want to say that.


    However, as a created being, man-made man-made self-consciousness is rather weak, and his physical condition does not allow him to speak excessively, so he can only give up.


    As a result, under astolfo''s leadership, the two men went all the way to the night.


    But at this point, even man-made people feel that something is wrong.


    Even if the self-consciousness is weak, the man-made person will still be instilled with certain knowledge and have some judgment on the situation.


    According to the principle, with the physical ability of the follower, no matter how it should run out of the forest.


    Just as the man-made thought so, astorford suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, I turned around and showed a lovely smile to the man-made man.


    "Lost ~ ~ *"


    "..."


    Looking at astorford''s brilliant smile, man-made people really don''t know how to describe their own mood.


    We should be glad that he is just a man-made man, and his understanding of emotion is not enough. Otherwise, he will be unable to help saying something?


    Unfortunately, that''s it.


    "PATA..."


    With a very slight sound of landing, a figure skimmed over their heads and came to them, blocking their way.


    In this moment, the man-made man really felt it.A sense of being that Astor ¨¨ re couldn''t have emanated from each other.


    "Ah ah..."


    Feeling the amazing sense of existence, the man-made man made a silent speech.


    Maybe man-made people can''t understand it yet?


    This sense of being is called "powerful.".


    ¡°Saber¡­£¡¡±


    Astorford called out to each other with wide eyes.


    It''s zigfei.


    Looking at the face in front of him, the boy holding the man-made man in his arms, Qi Gefei quietly stepped forward and approached them.


    It makes people understand.


    This follower is here to catch himself.


    Finally, he was found out about his escape.


    Even the rational evaporation of astor''or could understand the situation.


    What''s more, zigfei''s Lord, the fat man named gold, was the magician who made man-made man-made and developed the method of magic diversion.


    Now, one of the man-made men ran away. The Lord must have been so furious that he ordered his followers to catch up.


    The purpose is to take him away.


    "Wait! Saber£¡¡±


    Astorford, holding the man-made man in his arms, retreated and yelled at Ziegfeld.


    "Let the child go! Can you understand what you say? "


    Astorford''s words did not slow Ziegfeld''s movements.


    Zegfei is still walking forward in silence, with only silence on his expressionless face.


    In that way, it was like a machine that faithfully executed the master''s orders.


    Even with a strong sense of being, but this sense of being is extremely ethereal.


    This kind of Ziegfeld obviously did not understand the meaning of astorford.


    It made astorford angry.


    "Are you a hero like that?"


    Hero.


    Such words, finally let Ziegfeld stop.


    On the expressionless face, began to appear at a loss.


    Really?


    If you are a hero, should you understand what happened at this time?


    Then why don''t I understand?


    The Dragon Slayer warrior, known as the hero of "the song of Nibelungen", slowly turns to the famous man.


    Welcome, just the other side that is full of tired eyes.


    but as like as two peas in the tired, Qi Gefei saw something exactly the same as Astor''s.


    That is, attachment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    It was a very small emotion.


    Compared with the ugliness of human nature that Ziegfeld has seen so far, this emotion is too small.


    I''ve seen him.


    People who have seen jealousy in their hearts have evil thoughts.


    I''ve seen the nightmare of people who hate it.


    People have all kinds of emotions.


    Compared with the real feelings.


    Because it''s just a wish to live.


    That''s something that humans have known since birth.


    The man-made man in front of us just happens to have the same thing, which is not so strange and touching.


    But it was this tiny emotion that made astorford, who was the same hero as himself, who had been evaporated from rationality, said such a thing.


    "I want to help him!"


    Astorford spoke to Ziegfeld with a serious expression that he had not seen before.


    "The child wants to be saved, so I have to help him!"


    "Are you a hero, too?"


    "Well, even if the child doesn''t ask you for help, you should at least help him, and then you can be called a hero!"


    Such words, very clear into the ears of Ziegfeld.


    Let ziegfei''s eyes tremble slightly.


    "Even if you don''t ask for help..."


    Yeah.


    It''s not because you are asked by others to help others, but for your own wishes, you want to help others from the bottom of your heart.


    Even if only once, this is my wish, isn''t it?


    "But, Lord..."


    His own Lord also has his own wishes.


    Now, this desire is in conflict with this tiny wish.


    Two wishes, I am destined to achieve only one.


    In that case


    "In that case, I should fulfill the wish of my Lord."


    After all, Ziegfeld knew that for a long time.


    No matter how great and powerful a hero is, it can''t save everyone.


    In that case, I can only save those who ask for help.


    To this end, Ziegfeld has become a hero to realize other people''s wishes.


    It''s the same now.


    Since you can''t realize all people''s wishes, you can only realize the one you help yourself.


    Isn''t that a matter of course?


    Indeed, this is a matter of course.


    However


    "Do you want to turn a blind eye to the weak in front of you?"


    In the premise of not knowing the situation at all, astorford called out the words that pierced zigfield''s heart.


    "That''s how you become a hero when you don''t care about people who need help!"


    The words full of passionate emotion shocked ziegfei.


    Ignore those who need help in front of them, and only reach out to those who ask for help?


    How ugly that is.


    "Ah ah..."


    I see.


    Finally I understand.


    Why has not been able to understand before?


    They may not be able to save all people, can only choose to save, that is not a wrong thing.


    However, it is absolutely wrong to abandon those who are in need of help just because they have not asked themselves.


    Themselves, is not because of this will have the desire, want to from the heart to save a person in front of it?


    If you are indifferent to all this, isn''t it different from what you were in your life?


    Thinking of this, Ziegfeld lowered his head.


    In my heart, a sense of remorse of self loathing began to make a living.


    The reason why Ziegfeld would respond to gold''s call was not actually a wish to place it in the Grail.


    Zegfeld''s wish is actually very small.


    That is to be a hero who can really help others instead of a machine to realize his wishes.


    Join the Holy Grail, that''s just to do it.


    Nothing else.


    However, under the command of the emperor, he once again walked back to the road of his life.


    How stupid it is.


    ¡°Saber¡­£¿¡±


    Sensing that Ziegfeld''s atmosphere seemed to be different, astorford made a voice of surprise.


    "Well Cough...! "


    At this time, in astorford''s arms, the man suddenly coughed blood.


    "Hello! Are you ok? "


    Astorford was a little panicked.And then he understood.


    The man-made body has reached its limit.


    That state, if not rescued in time, may be life-threatening.


    It''s better to say that even if the rescue is carried out, the man-made man will not live long?


    The life span of man-made man-made man-made, which was not made to survive, is three years at most.


    That is to say, in any case, there is only one outcome of this famous man.


    That''s death.


    "Cheer up! Hello! Cheer up


    Astor even put the man-made man-made in his arms on the ground and watched him cough up blood. Tears came out of his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to die? Don''t you want to live on? Then try again! I will try to get you out of here


    These words, as if taken for granted, came from astorford.


    Because, for astorford, it''s a natural thing to do all this.


    There are lives to be saved.


    And he wanted to live.


    So astorford did.


    That''s why astorford would not hesitate to conceal the fact that people in his camp wanted to save the man-made man.


    That''s all.


    And astorford didn''t know.


    How dazzling he is in Ziegfeld''s eyes.


    The follower in front of him is undoubtedly weaker than Ziegfeld, and much weaker.


    But I don''t know why, Ziegfeld actually had a kind of admiration for astorford.


    This man is a real hero.


    Even if the reason is evaporated and the power is weaker than others, it will not turn a blind eye to the tragedy in front of us.


    It''s not naive.


    If it is naive, then astorford will not only save such a man-made man, but should save all the man-made people.


    But astorford understood the weakness of his own strength and the scope of his ability.


    If he could save everyone, astorford would not hesitate to do so.


    If not, use all of your abilities to save one''s life.


    Do what you can from your heart.


    This is what Ziegfeld wanted.


    "-"


    Ziegfeld''s eyes began to change.


    It is no longer like the implementation of the wishes of the mechanical general silence, but with awareness of the eyes.


    Then, in this way, Ziegfeld spoke to astorford.


    "Maybe I can help him."


    How to help?


    Probably only astorford and the man-made were aware of it.


    But one thing is certain.


    Saber, the dark night.


    As for astorford, he left tulipus with the famous man and was branded as a defector.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Tulipas, the city of mirenia.


    When Fangli and Fiore came back here and entered the king''s hall, there was an extremely heavy atmosphere in the whole hall.


    Vlad III sat on the throne with a calm expression, but now there is only the lingering anger.


    Danik stood by the throne, with the same gloomy face.


    Rocher and caster stood silent, silent.


    Two other lords, too, were present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Serenika bit her nails and repeatedly looked at the mantra on the back of her hand, her face slightly distorted.


    "It''s not my fault It''s not my fault... "


    Gold, on the other hand, was completely free from his previous arrogance and arrogance. He sat on the ground, decadent, and muttered as if he did not want to believe the facts in front of him.


    Yuanlaiguang and Charon are materialized behind Fangli and Fiore at the same time. Looking at the scene in front of them, they are silent.


    Fang Li also glanced at the crowd, and finally turned away his lips. However, he did not gloat.


    "Uncle." Fiore stepped forward and, with a heavy expression, said to danik, "we''re back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you back? " Danik raised his eyes, his face still looked ugly, took a deep breath and said to Fiore, "have you heard everything?"


    "Yes." Fiore nodded heavily and whispered, "it''s hard to imagine that."


    Who would want to believe it?


    After only one night, two followers of our camp had problems.


    And it was a suicide, a defection.


    For the black camp, this is not only losing face, but also related to the victory of the Holy Grail War and the survival of yugdomirania.


    "Until now, we don''t know why saber chose to commit suicide, but according to the information obtained by farsightedness, zigfei did choose to end it himself rather than be killed by rider." Danik squinted and said, "the only thing we can be sure of now is that rider chose to betray us in order to save a man-made man."


    This sentence made two yugdomirania''s lords who had lost their followers reacted.


    "Yes! It''s all you As if in a state of madness, gold pointed to serenika and swore: "if it wasn''t for your useless follower, how could my follower commit suicide?"


    Obviously, gold is a mad dog who bites at the sight of people. He has no sense at all.


    Serenika just gave gold a cold look.


    On the body, a pungent smell of blood began to emanate.


    "Give me a little bit of self-consciousness, you fat, incompetent man." Serenika didn''t lose her mind like gold, but her anger was suppressed in her words. She said, "if it wasn''t for the defective man-made man-made by you, my followers would not have lost their heads to do that kind of thing. I haven''t settled accounts with you. Do you still want to put the blame on me?"


    "Who Who knows why that kind of rubbish suddenly causes this kind of problem Gold held his head, his eyes bloodshot and yelled, "that''s a prop! Provide magic battery! Just a man-made! What a man-made man


    Gold was completely broken.


    It was not only gold, but almost all the Lords present could not understand why the man-made man-made man-made man-made magic power suddenly set off such a storm.


    This is also natural.


    "You just use artificial people as props. Of course, you didn''t expect that the props would suddenly escape and abduct people along the way." Fangli said to everyone in a sarcastic tone: "it''s clear that you gave up understanding these props, and now come to try to understand the props. Is it too late?"


    The merciless speech attracted the glare of gold and serenika.


    Only Rochelle, as if indifferent to Fangli''s sarcasm, asked selenkay, "isn''t there a magic spell? Why don''t you call rider back? "


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Serenika said with some impatience, "but in that case, the curse will completely lose the shackles of rider."


    Summon astorford back with a magic spell.


    It may also be an option.


    However, this is definitely not a good choice.


    You know, under the effect of the treasure, astorford has the highest level of magic power.


    This level of magic is enough to resist the effect of the magic spell.


    Of course, even A-level magic, at most, is to resist the effect of a stroke of magic.


    If serenika uses one more stroke spell, then the power of two spells will surely be able to summon astorford back.


    After that, however, there was no way to bind astorford.Even if serenika uses a two stroke spell to call back astolfor, the remaining one cannot do much to astolfo.


    In this way, even if the people punished astorford, it would not help.


    As long as he didn''t want to kill astorford, it would be impossible for him to find a chance to rebel.


    At that time, it will be really hard to take astorford.


    And would people want to kill astorford?


    Obviously not.


    "Now, we have lost saber, even assassin is out of control, which is equivalent to losing the combat power of two horses." "In this situation, we can''t lose a rider anymore," said danik, with a heavy face


    That''s what happened.


    "It''s really bad." Karon also tightened his face and said, "it''s saber and assassin that have been lost. It''s bad luck."


    Saber is known as the best job agent. No matter in which Holy Grail War, saber can survive to the end, which is undoubtedly equivalent to the existence of Assassin''s mace.


    Assassin, known as the most dangerous position, is very good at covert operations. If used well, assassin can win the Holy Grail War by assassinating all the Lords. Assassin has always been on the guard of the Lords.


    One is the trump card on the surface.


    One is a dark ghost card.


    To lose the followers of these two horses, it is too hurt for the black camp.


    Therefore, in this situation, no one wants to lose another rider.


    If you don''t want to kill astorford, you have to think about how to use him later.


    It is also a problem if you consume two strokes of the mantra on the summon, which makes astorford uncontrollable later.


    "I''ll go and find rider." Serenika looked at danik, gritted her teeth and said, "give me a moment."


    Hearing this, danik closed his eyes and nodded helplessly.


    Serenika, with a cruel smile, turned and left the king''s hall.


    Looking at serenika''s back, Fang Li''s heart is even more ironic.


    The perverted woman is afraid to be completely flushed out of her head. It is not surprising that she has done anything to revenge astorford''s betrayal.


    Bring back Astor for me?


    I''m afraid that serenika would not do this at all, but would want to torture astorford to despair?


    It''s just, is that what you want?


    Fang Li has no idea to intervene.


    Just wait and see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    After that, danik gave caster, who had been silent, an instruction.


    "Send some of the idols with serenika and bring rider back."


    If you don''t, serenika will have to use a magic spell to bring back astorford.


    It is necessary to equip serenika with a certain degree of combat power in order to save the magic spell and deal with the high-level magic power of astorford.


    But they can no longer send followers.


    All of them have lost the fighting power of the three horses. If the remaining followers are sent out, the defense of the castle side will be greatly reduced, and it can not cope with the red camp that may attack at any time.


    "So, it''s time to do what you can, caster."


    Danik spoke solemnly.


    Caster''s combat ability is rather low, and he is not a follower that can be used for frontal combat.


    However, caster is almost no match for his ability to create and manipulate the idols.


    As long as there is an endless supply of materials, caster can produce a large number of high-performance demons.


    These statues can be divided into three types: large, medium and small. Their combat effectiveness can match those of low-level followers. Some of the high-quality ones can even fight saber, who is known as the best job agency, for three rounds. If you send a certain number of them and cooperate with selenikai''s bondage, it should be easy to bring back astorford.


    It is precisely because of caster''s ability that the yugdomeranians regard him as an equally important follower with Vlad III, summoning him in advance and providing a large number of materials, so that caster can produce a large number of demons.


    Caster also knows that his role is to provide a quantitative advantage.


    "I see."


    So caster nodded and took the instruction.


    "The teacher''s words will be fine."


    In a blind way, Rocher supported his followers.


    For this young man who is dedicated to the idols, caster, who stands at the top of the field of the idols, even if it is the object of his worship, is not too much.


    Therefore, Rocher would call his followers with the honorific title of "teacher".


    And then


    "The rest of us."


    At last Vlad III raised his head and spoke to everyone.


    "Tell Yu how we should deal with the followers of the red camp at this time when we have lost the fighting power of three cavalry."


    This is the first problem that must be solved now.


    "Our combat power has been greatly reduced, even if we have more than enough to sit here, the disadvantage is the disadvantage."


    This is what Vlad III declared.


    "Today, we should not face the situation of subversion for the rest of my life."


    Before his death, Vlad III blocked the 150000 army of the Ottoman Empire, the predecessor of Turkey, with only 10000 soldiers. Finally, he would stand on the hill for tens of thousands of enemy soldiers.


    Compared with the quantitative disadvantage at that time, it is only a gap that can be calculated by a pair of palms, which should not be considered as much.


    But the enemy here is not ordinary soldiers, but followers who can fight with one enemy, hundreds of thousands, and millions of enemies.


    How to subvert this disadvantage?


    Vlad III inquired of everyone.


    "Now, our followers can still use four horses, and the enemy is seven horses." Danik said to frand III, "Lord, maybe we have to find a way to defeat at least one or two of the enemy''s followers."


    In other words, danik''s proposal is to break each one.


    Think of ways to separate the followers of the red camp, and then targeted breakthrough, that can indeed be adopted as a plan.


    However, this is no longer necessary.


    "The enemy''s combat power is not seven horses."


    Fang Li opened his mouth very suddenly.


    "If you only count the fighting power of the red camp, the other side should be the same as this side now, and can only send out four cavalry at most."


    Fang Li''s speech surprised everyone.


    "Four horses?"


    Vlad III cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    The rest of them also looked at Fang Li.


    In such a case, Fang Li is just talking about himself.


    "The enemy''s Berserker has been defeated by me in Bucharest."


    Amazing news, so that people first opened their eyes, and then surprised.


    "Really?" Fiore was so surprised that she asked Fang Li, "did you beat Berserker in Bucharest?"


    Fang Li didn''t tell Fiore about this.


    The answer to this question is not Fang Li, but yuan Lai Guang."Absolutely true." Yuan Lai Guang said with a smile, "I was attacked by the red Berserker. Later, the emperor rushed over and left the other party behind."


    The unexpected good news brightened everyone''s eyes.


    People did not notice the meaning of Yuan Lai Guang''s words.


    That is to say, the person who left Spartacus is Fang Li, not the source of his followers.


    Subconsciously, people think that it is yuan Lai who solved the red side''s Berserker.


    As a result, people looked at each other because of the unexpected good news.


    "But even if we solve the problem of Berserker''s followers, we should still have six horses." Danik looked at Fangli and asked, "why did you say it was four horses?"


    "It''s simple." Fangli said indifferently: "as far as I know, saber of the red side is not with the rest of the red camp, but with the emperor. The caster of the red side belongs to the type that can not go to the battlefield and can only assist in the rear. Only four horses can be deployed. Even if red saber is included, it is also five horses. The gap is not as big as you think. ¡±


    "five horses..." Danik couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not only danik, but the rest of us relaxed.


    If it is five riding, then the disadvantage here is not too big.


    "Well done, Lord of Berserker." "You have done a great service, and I will take your credit," said Vlad III, with great pleasure


    However, the words of Vlad III have received such an answer.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Fang Li glanced at Vlad III and said, "even if there are only five riders on the opposite side, it can''t be dealt with casually. The enemy''s Lancer is Garna, and even rider is Achilles?"


    The faces of the people suddenly changed.


    "Garna? The hero of charity? "


    Danik''s eyes trembled.


    "Achilles...!"


    Charon raised his head fiercely, and his expression changed sharply.


    The rest of the performance is similar.


    After all, both of them are at the top of the list of heroes.


    "Garna and Achilles..."


    As a result, even Vlad III''s brows wrinkled.


    In Romania, as the country''s most famous hero, Vlad III''s bonus can be described as super standard, which makes him jump from top to top.


    But even if it was Vlad III, he could not say that he would win.


    The former is one of the best in spirits.


    The latter has the immortality comparable to the gods.


    If they were put into the general Holy Grail War, they would be enough to sweep the other six.


    "So it''s too early to rest assured."


    Fang Li seemed to have nothing to do with himself and threw out such words.


    "It''s better to think about how to deal with these two horses."


    Such words made people silence one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Before long, the door of the king''s hall was opened, announcing the end of the emergency combat conference.


    In the end, danik decided.


    "In short, it''s not too late to wait until rider is found back."


    According to danik, Vlad III nodded and agreed.


    It seems that the intelligence of Cana and Achilles really made Vlad III attach great importance to it and become more cautious.


    Of course, from Fang Li''s point of view, the reason why danik made this decision should also be to verify the accuracy of his intelligence?


    Although Fang Li is clearly regarded as the same camp, Vlad III does not say that danik has not let go of his wariness. It is impossible for him to rashly decide the next action based on the one-sided words in the borrower.


    In other words, danik is sure to find an opportunity to verify the accuracy of the information behind the scenes.


    And this is exactly what Fang Li meant.


    "Think intelligence is so good to get?"


    With such a voice that only he knows, Fang Li smiles and leaves Wang hall.


    Only, did not walk far, Fang Li is called to stop.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Fangli."


    It was Fiore who called in.


    Fiore, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed out of the king''s hall by Charon.


    Fang Li turned around, but did not cast his eyes on Fiore, but on the direction of Charon.


    Fang Li''s performance made Fiore and Charon look at each other.


    "Sir, indeed." Fiore said with a wry smile, "have you seen that archer is not looking for you, but me?"


    That''s right.


    It''s not Fiore, it''s Caron.


    This can be seen from the performance of karonna staring at Fangli.


    This was not unexpected.


    Fang Li knew that after revealing the information of the followers of the red camp, the sage would surely find himself.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that after revealing red rider''s information, Karon will certainly find himself.


    "After all, you are the teacher of Achilles." Fang Li smiles and says, "is red rider really Achilles? Should it be very important to you?"


    In Greek mythology, as a famous sage, almost all of the disciples taught by him were heroes who made an earth shaking reputation in that myth.


    Hercules, who overcame the twelve trials and finally became a God, is one of them.


    Asklepius, known as the God of medicine and eventually ascended to Ophiuchus, is the second.


    In addition, there are castor, who became Gemini, and Eason, who became the leader of the Argo, who were students of Charon.


    Among them, there is also Achilles, a demigod hero who almost dominated the battlefield in the Trojan War.


    Perhaps Achilles didn''t know, did he?


    He once taught his mentor, but now in the black camp, he has been promoted by archer.


    If there is no source of light summoned from Fangli, the only one who can ignore Achilles'' weakness and directly cause harm and threat to Achilles in this Holy Grail War is Karon, who has the same divinity.


    This made carjon laugh.


    "Sure enough, have you seen through my real name?" I was really excited by your curiosity


    "I''m lucky to be praised so much by the great sages in Greek mythology." Fang Li looked at Charon and said, "I''ll tell you the answer directly."


    "That''s true."


    "The Red Cavalry is your former disciple, Achilles."


    If it was too direct, Karon was silent.


    In his eyes, there is a little nostalgia, as well as a strong bitterness.


    In a moment, Karon said what galena had once felt.


    "The Holy Grail War, indeed, is incredible."


    The masters and apprentices who had already got the end in their own stories and legends and retired from the stage of the world and should not have met again, now, under the power of the Holy Grail, they have the opportunity to meet.


    Unfortunately, both sides are followers of different camps.


    It''s destined to be a war.


    "Well, since the child left my side and went to the battlefield, I haven''t seen him again. What kind of progress has he made since then, let me verify it."


    So said, Karon looked at the yuan Lai light behind Fang Li.


    "Have you ever dealt with Achilles?"


    This should be the question that Charon asked in order to avoid suspicion?


    If heroes and heroes meet each other, their strength, faith and dignity will collide.Sometimes this kind of collision is bad, sometimes it is good.


    On the occasion of Achilles, if you really fight with Yuan Lai Guang, you should praise the gods, give him an opponent, and take yuan Lai Guang as the target, and try to fight with him again.


    If yuan Laiguang had the same idea, then Charon naturally did not get involved.


    But


    "We did Yuan Lai Guang chuckled, like a gentle lady, and said, "but my opponent this time is another one."


    "The other one?" Karon was stunned at first, then said thoughtfully: "is it..."


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Lai Guang didn''t answer directly, but he still laughed and said, "my thunder and his fire are also destined to have a fight."


    "Is that so?" Karon nodded and understood, "in this case, Achilles can only be dealt with by me."


    After all, in the black camp, in addition to the source of light, only Karon has divinity, which can destroy Achilles'' immortality and cause harm to Achilles.


    If Karon still plays, even Vlad III may not be Achilles'' opponent.


    Seeing that Charon made a decision easily, Fang Li asked curiously.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m talking about false information?"


    Such words made Karon smile back.


    "If he is the patriarch of danik, he should do so. Although he is also a wise man, he is also a man of power. Suspicion must exist."


    Charon looked directly at Fangli.


    "But I still believe in my own vision."


    This is what the sage who taught so many great heroes said.


    Persuasiveness, I don''t know how much higher than others.


    "I believe, too, that Sir will not lie in such a place." Fiore was also smiling and said, "in the gentleman''s character, I probably don''t want to do that, right?"


    This is a high degree of recognition.


    At least, when he heard Fiore and Charon, Yuan Lai Guang narrowed his eyes and looked a little happy and proud.


    Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and dropped such a sentence.


    "Thank you for your respect. I hope you won''t let them down."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and left with Yuan Lai Guang.


    Aware of the sight behind is gradually fading, the corner of the mouth up.


    "So what next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Cigishvara, Romania.


    In a place like the king''s Hall in the city of mirenia, Shiro Yanfeng is kneeling on one knee.


    In front of it, in front of the throne, stood a thin curtain.


    Behind the curtain, five people are sitting.


    Yanfeng four Lang then like a minister general posture, to the five people for a report.


    "As you had expected, our side with Garna and Achilles was superior to the enemy in absolute superiority. Even though the enemy''s senior general was the venipunctor of Romania, with incomparable strength, under the siege of two top followers, Yijiu could only go to defeat. In the end, we defeated yugdomerania only one night later We have won the Great Holy Grail, and spent a night capturing the enemy''s runaway Lord. The victory belongs to the magic society and all of you. "


    Yanfeng four Lang like this, to the five magic association of the emperor to report.


    There is no doubt that the content of the report is a big lie.


    Although there is a huge situation in yugdomirania, the best saber exits, the unknown rider defectes, and even assassin is out of control, making the black camp become a declining party overnight.


    However, as Fang Li estimated, the red camp also lost the card of Berserker, while saber was acting alone. Caster, who had no fighting power, hid in the workshop all day long to do his own things. Only four riders could be mobilized, which did not occupy too much advantage at all.


    Perhaps, since Garna and Achilles are still here, the red camp will still have the advantage.


    Moreover, assassin, the follower of Yanfeng Siro, is not inferior to the existence of Garna and Achilles. As long as the following preparatory work is completed, its role will be even higher than those two riding heroes.


    However, the black camp also appeared a very terrible Lord, this session of rule is a little too strong, the form for the red camp is still not too good.


    In such a situation, it was not a victory overnight. On the second night, he captured all the Lords of yugdomirania, making the magic association a complete victory.


    But Yan Feng four Lang but with the past that like a spring breeze like smile, did not mean to tell such a big lie.


    If you haven''t seen such a big lie with your own eyes, no one will believe it easily.


    Not to mention the LORD sent by the magic association to participate in the Holy Grail War, one by one are resourceful and powerful magicians.


    However, under the lie of Yanfeng Siro, the five emperors chose to believe it easily.


    "I said," how could a mere family of magicians, who are not even aristocrats, have won the orthodox magic association? "


    "That''s just suicidal behavior beyond our means."


    "If the other side does not have the Holy Grail and can summon seven riders, it is not worth the magic association''s serious."


    "And that''s what makes the magic society serious."


    "There is no suspense at all."


    The five lords had a relaxed and pleasant conversation.


    No one questioned Yanfeng''s words.


    No one doubted the impractical report.


    The Lords accepted it as if they took it for granted.


    After listening carefully, the voices of the five imperial lords in the line are like being drunk, and they are a bit inarticulate.


    Looking at such five Yu Zhu, Yan Feng Si Lang''s smile is not reduced.


    I''m afraid you didn''t even think about it, did you?


    The supervisor of the church, which he was looking for, was actually attacking the Lord of the same camp.


    The five imperial lords were poisoned by the followers of Yanfeng Siro for a long time. Now they are immersed in the demarcation line between dream and fantasy. They can''t distinguish reality from illusion.


    It is only natural that the followers of Garna, atalante and Achilles could not see their own Lord, and their own emperor was extremely obedient to the arrangement of the fourth son of Yanfeng.


    Because, these imperial masters, have been all Yanfeng four Lang to control.


    "Anyway, this is the end of the Grail War."


    Yan Feng Si Lang continued to report to the imperial Lords.


    "Today, it is scheduled to take over all the property of yugdomirania, then recover the Holy Grail and transport it to the magic society in London, clock tower."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the line nodded their heads with great satisfaction.


    "It''s hard work for you."


    "I didn''t expect that the overseers sent by the Church of the church are as hard-working and talented as you are."


    "At first I was wary of you, but now it seems that it was stupid to be wary of you at that time."


    "Sure enough, it is right to give you all the command of the followers.""Now that the Holy Grail War is over, just as I said before, I''ll write you all the mantras we have on hand as a reward."


    Listening to the speech of the Royal masters, the smile on the face of Yan Feng Si Lang becomes more and more intense.


    Transfer order curse.


    That means that the ownership of five followers will be transferred to Yanfeng Siro.


    Even if Berserker has left the arena and saber is still acting alone, the remaining five horses will become the property of Yanfeng Siro.


    Yanfeng Siro is about to become the leader of the five followers.


    This is one of the plots of Yanfeng Siro.


    But now, it''s not that time.


    "After all, if only I could provide the magic of the five riders, it would be a bit of a struggle."


    That''s more than a bit of a struggle?


    Generally speaking, no matter how good a magician is, it can''t support the consumption of more than one follower.


    Therefore, it has long been common sense that a king has at most one subordinate.


    If two horses are contracted, it will not be long before they will be drained.


    As far as Feng Si Lang is concerned, it''s just a little hard work.


    "So please wait a little longer."


    Leave such a word, Yan Feng four Lang is the retreat of oneself.


    There are only five emperors who are immersed in their dreams and are still talking about the world and are in a state of unconsciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the Wangting hall, a burst of light particles appeared around Yanfeng Siro, which materialized the rider.


    "Are they all ready?"


    The empress, who is recommended as assassin, smiles seductively toward the fourth son of Yanfeng.


    On the contrary, he smiles at assassin.


    "I should have asked you. How are you getting ready?"


    For Yanfeng Siro, the preparation process of his followers will directly affect the process of his planned plan.


    Therefore, even the ownership of the rest of the followers can be abandoned.


    And assassin, of course, knows better than that. Hold up your arms.


    "The preparation here is almost finished, and all your temporary changes have been completed on schedule."


    Assassin replied.


    "Now, it''s ready to start at any time?"


    His followers brought good news, let Yan Feng four Lang relief like a smile.


    "Great, hindered by ruler''s sharp revelation, I thought it would take more time, and now I can finally carry out the plan."


    Yanfeng Siro raised his eyes.


    Inside, burning unprecedented emotion.


    "Then let me meet the Lord who made me change part of my plan temporarily."


    "The Lord who has a magic eye that even a God can kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    The next day, Romania spent an ordinary period of time as if shrouded in the silence before the storm.


    Ordinary people who don''t know about the Holy Grail War are still living day after day.


    Magicians who know about the Holy Grail War are acting in secret.


    Both the black camp and the red camp have become more cautious in their actions after suffering real losses.


    In addition, the atmosphere of mirenia, located in tuliphus, became extremely tense. Not only did the number of man-made people and demons on patrol increase, but also the border and prohibition of operation were raised several levels, and the state of comprehensive vigilance was entered.


    The loss of the three riders made yugdomirania have to act cautiously.


    Especially when it is known that the red camp has Garna and Achilles, these two riding heroes, in any case, this level of coping strategies have to be put on the case.


    Therefore, yugdomirania only sent magicians in charge of investigation to collect intelligence.


    The same is true for the magic association, which has sent many magicians to work in secret to provide support for the Lords and followers of the red camp.


    The gap of the day was formed when both sides became so cautious that they restrained themselves.


    However, even in this day, a lot of things happened.


    For example, homicide.


    At this time of confrontation between the red and black camps, Jack the Ripper''s activities seem to have become unscrupulous, which makes the killing in Bucharest continue to be serious, causing panic in Romania.


    For this reason, red saber seems to be under the direction of the magic association, pursuing this follower who ignores the principle of concealment, and attempts to attack him, but repeatedly let Jack the Ripper escape.


    According to the information brought back by the magicians in yugdomirania, the people who were killed did not seem to be ordinary people. They were all magicians.


    "Compared with ordinary people''s magic, magician''s magic is naturally more abundant and rich. I think, black assassin is eager to add magic?"


    This is what Charon said.


    Of course, this is true.


    The wound in the process of being cut by the side with the ability of magic eye can not be recovered easily.


    Moreover, the master of Jack the ripper is a common man, so he can''t provide magic power for him. If Jack the Ripper wants to continue to maintain the present world and even maintain his fighting power, it is necessary to devour his soul and replenish his magic power.


    As can be seen from the continued deterioration of the murder, Jack the ripper is really anxious to get magic supplies.


    It may also be that the other party is hoarding magic.


    Once he has accumulated enough magic, Jack the Ripper will surely attack the Lord and follower of the Holy Grail.


    This makes the sky over Romania like a dark cloud, extremely depressing.


    Even Hugo domirania and the magic society both feel extremely difficult about this situation and are eager to solve Jack the Ripper.


    This is what makes the person feel dangerous.


    They are not strong in combat effectiveness, but they are good at acting in the dark, while the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. Even if we are not afraid of the other side in terms of combat effectiveness, it is normal to feel difficult.


    Even Jack the Ripper''s range of activities is gradually moving north, from Bucharest to tulifas and sigishwala.


    This makes both sides understand that the other side is ready to really start to get involved.


    With this killer who is very good at covert operations, the sense of crisis of the Lords is rising.


    "If you don''t take care, you''ll be hurt by assassin."


    Karon not only strengthened the guard around Fiore, but also made danik strengthen the guard of other lords, even gold who lost his followers.


    Although he has lost his followers, gold still holds the mantra and has not lost his imperial qualification.


    Generally speaking, in this situation, he can contract with other followers and return to the stage of the Holy Grail War.


    However, this is not a one-to-one Holy Grail War, but a Holy Grail War between seven horsemen and seven horsemen. The follower on the opposite side has no reason to enter into a contract with the king of the lost follower. Gold is basically useless except for his three stroke mantra.


    Therefore, the emperor was put under house arrest in the city of mirenia, and he could not go out. He drank all day long and fell into decadence.


    On the other side, serenika is still chasing astorford.


    The contract between them has not been abrogated. Selenikai can feel the position of astolfo. As long as he does not provide magic, he will catch up with him sooner or later.


    If it wasn''t for astolfo''s ability to act alone, even if he couldn''t escape, he would fall immediately after being cut off.The present situation is so chaotic.


    This makes yugdomirania dare not act rashly. He can only hope that serenika will bring rider back as soon as possible, so as to gather enough fighting power.


    Poor eugdomirania is well prepared for this Holy Grail War. He has studied the method of magic diversion and summoned Romania''s most powerful hero. He thought the victory was in hand, but he still couldn''t keep up with the change.


    To this end, danik also looked in the top several times.


    "In the present situation, perhaps it is time for your magic eye to play its full role."


    It was for this reason that danik searched for the upper part several times in a row.


    "If it''s a gem level devil''s eye, even the followers can''t ignore it. Please make sure you lend your strength for our victory."


    In other words, danik wanted to increase his hand as much as possible, and wanted to know the true face of his magic eye from Fangli''s mouth.


    The rest of them were shocked to learn that Fangli had a gem level magic eye.


    That''s the magic eye of God level that can only appear in myths and legends.


    Even the great nobles in the magic association don''t know whether they have it or not, which has become a legend, leading to the recognition in the magic world that the golden level is the ultimate magic eye of today''s times, but someone holds it?


    No wonder this man was chosen Lord of the Grail.


    After such an idea, many magicians cast their greedy eyes on the square.


    Gemstone eye.


    The mystery of the divine level.


    It''s a miracle close to magic.


    No magician can ignore such mysterious existence.


    Unfortunately, for these people, Fang Li just smiles back.


    "There will be opportunities for you to see it."


    Leaving such words behind, Fang Li let danik eat several times to shut the door.


    But danik is not the only uninvited guest.


    "Click..."


    When night came, Fang Li opened the door of his room and walked into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, the eyebrows of Fang Li were suddenly picked.


    "Impolite."


    In the depth of the room, in front of the window, a young man in a priest''s costume turned around and showed an unsuspecting smile.


    And, so loud.


    "The Minister of the eighth conclave of the Church of the church, Yanfeng Siro."


    "Please forgive me for coming uninvited."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Hum!"


    In this instant, the particles of light gathered together with unprecedented rapidity.


    If these light particles were turned into fog before, they are now turned into whirlpools.


    In such a whirlpool, the source light is materialized as quickly as possible.


    "Ka..."


    The slender palm of his hand was placed on the handle of Taidao on his waist.


    It doesn''t even take a second. Will the knife be pulled out at the next brake?


    If it doesn''t take a second to draw a knife, it doesn''t take a second to swing it.


    In other words, two seconds later, the cold blade will be cut out.


    Cut to that with a holy smile, did not show a trace of hostility of the juvenile.


    However, before the knife was about to be pulled out, a hand suddenly stretched out and pressed yuan Lai Guang on the handle of the knife.


    "Lord!"


    Yuan Lai can''t help but look at Fang Li.


    Fang Li did not look at the source of light, the line of sight is still left in front of the youth, light to his followers said a word.


    "You go back first."


    There is no doubt that Yuan Lai Guang hesitated.


    "But


    Yuan Lai Guang looks at Yan Feng Si Lang.


    In the eyes full of softness in the past, they were filled with extremely strong hostility.


    "Lord, that man is very dangerous!"


    That''s right.


    It''s dangerous.


    Although I don''t know who is coming, but the intuition of light is crying like crazy.


    It''s not about the danger of strength, it''s a deeper feeling.


    This feeling is the same as the ghost that Yuan Lai Guang once killed.


    The appearance is human, but the heart is full of dangerous things that are completely inconsistent with human beings. Once the people around you show flaws, they will bite their neck, chew their bones, drink their blood and swallow their skin and flesh.


    This is the ghost.


    Of course, this boy is not a ghost.


    However, Yuan Lai Guang has the feeling that there is something more hidden under the person''s appearance.


    That''s why it''s dangerous.


    And the intuition of light is right.


    "I see."


    Yan Feng four Lang did not pay attention to the sinister atmosphere in front of him, looking at the source Lai light, some suddenly smile.


    "The Genji leader of the Heian era, the godsend son of the king of Taurus, the incarnation of Indra, no wonder even rider and Archer have suffered in your hands."


    With such words, the tone of Yanfeng Siro reveals a feeling similar to respect.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. Thank you very much."


    It''s from the heart.


    At present, the young man sincerely expressed his admiration for his followers.


    If we only look at this point, no matter who it is, they will not think that the young man in front of him is a dangerous person. Instead, he will have a good feeling?


    But yuan Lai Guang couldn''t do it.


    The reason is simple.


    "My real name..."


    Yuan Lai''s eyes became dignified.


    His real name is a secret that nobody knows except Fangli and Garner.


    How do you know the youth in front of you?


    Did you ask from Garna''s mouth?


    "No, it''s not what you think." As if seeing through yuan Lai Guang''s idea, Yanfeng Siro said with a friendly smile: "although I have asked Lancer if there is any information about you, Lancer is not willing to disclose it to me. I claim that" it is something entrusted to me by the fateful enemy, and can not be handed over to others casually. "


    In other words, Yanfeng Siro saw through yuan Lai Guang''s real name.


    Just at the moment we met.


    Yuan Lai Guang suddenly understood.


    "So the Lord didn''t let me go to the church at that time?"


    When he broke into the red camp''s base camp, Fang Li said that if yuan Lai Guang appeared there, his real name would certainly be seen through.


    Now it seems that Fang Li''s statement is correct.


    This person has the ability to see through the real name of the follower in an instant.


    This makes yuan Lai light look at the eyes of the four Lang Yan Feng more alert.


    Yuan Lai Guang really thinks so from his heart.


    "We have to get rid of this man in front of us..."


    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li let yuan Lai go down.


    "Lord!"


    At present, the sound of source Lai light can''t help becoming a little restless.


    And Fang Li just spoke as if nothing had happened."Well, you go back first. I''ll take it here."


    Smell speech, Yuan Lai light''s eyes flicker slightly.


    In the end, the hostility can only be reluctantly withdrawn and spiritualized in the fog of light particles.


    At the scene, only Fangli and Yanfeng Siro were left.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yan Feng four Lang such as saved general, toward square inside smile.


    "If you have just been killed by yuan, you will not be able to talk to you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Polite words still reveal the true meaning.


    Yanfeng Siro really felt that it would be a pity that he could not have a dialogue with Fangli.


    But if you really understand the meaning of it, it will definitely feel creepy.


    Because what Yanfeng Siro really cares about is dialogue, not his own life.


    Just now, if he was killed, Yanfeng Siro would only regret that he did not have the opportunity to have a dialogue, and would never feel a bit shaken by the fact that he died.


    Only those who can see through this point can understand why yuan Laiguang feels that the young man and animal harmless in front of him is very dangerous.


    Of course, for Yanfeng Siro, his feeling is more than yuan Lai Guang?


    After all, even if he suddenly appeared in the headquarters of yugdomirania and saw through yuan Lai Guang''s real name, Fang Li''s expression was not wavering.


    In addition, I also feel the sense of crisis brought by the square, even if the nerves to burn off are completely not excessive.


    "Face to face like this, I can understand why you can beat down rider and archer."


    Speech peak four Lang extremely admires to the side in the voice.


    "It''s a right choice to come here to see you."


    Words and deeds are still full of good intentions to let others off guard.


    However, Fang Li just glanced at Yanfeng Siro and completely ignored his good intentions.


    "Break into the base camp of the enemy camp and come here to meet me. What you want to say is more than that?"


    If we say that the human and animal harmlessness of Yanfeng Siro is like a comfortable breeze, then the outspokenness in the side is the blade running through other people''s hearts.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Should I call you Yanfeng Siro? Or should I call you Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen? "


    In a word, let Yan Feng four Lang''s eyes open slightly.


    In the eyes, such as the flame of light flash.


    The light is called surprise and wonder.


    The biggest secret of the Holy Grail War was revealed on this unexpected occasion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    When he was in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, Fang Li had a relationship with the Tiancao style cross Qijiao.


    Tiancaoshi is a kind of crusadism in the Far East island countries.


    At the end of the Warring States period in Japan, the shogunate issued a ban on religion, and all church personnel who could not give up their pagan beliefs in two months would be executed.


    For this reason, Tiancao style cross sad religion was born, integrated with other religions, hidden in the folk, only then survived.


    At that time, Fang Li had a guess.


    The origin of the Tiancao style cross mourning religion may be the Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    He was a rebellious hero at the end of the Warring States period in Japan. He was known as a child prodigy when he was a child. His original name was Yitian Shizhen. Later, he was renamed Tiancao Shizhen by tiancaoshenwei. He was a Catholic.


    It is said that Shizhen, who has the power to achieve miracles, can treat serious injuries, diseases and even recovery by touching, and is regarded as a saint by the Far East Church at that time.


    When the shogunate issued a ban on religion, Tiancao Si Lang Shizhen led an uprising of 30000 believers and ordered the shogunate to send 120000 people to suppress it.


    As a result, at the beginning of the war, Shizhen of Tiancao Siro destroyed more than 4000 shogunate people with less than 100 casualties.


    After the victory of the first battle, Shizhen led the followers and won several victories.


    But because of this, the shogunate panicked.


    Therefore, the shogunate successively adopted the tactics of inducement, threat, and strong attack, and combined with the heavy attacks of 120000 Crusaders, finally broke the city which was guarded by Shizhen of Tiancao Silang, and slaughtered 30000 religious people in the city without any life.


    Shizhen, the sage of Tiancao, also fell on the battle.


    Perhaps, before he died, Shizhen sent part of the congregation out. After a lot of hardships, he survived and became the later Tiancao cross sad sect.


    Now, the person Fang Li is facing is the world''s Tiancao Silao Shizhen.


    The hero, who became the seat of heroes, came down from the body of Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: rule


    Imperial master: -


    Real Name: Tiancao Silang Shizhen


    attribute: order goodness


    ability value -


    strength: C


    endurance: C


    Agility: B


    Magic: a


    luck: B


    treasure: d


    level skill: -


    to Magic: a


    can make a certain degree of magic invalid When the power reaches a level, even the highest level magician can''t do harm to it by magic, but it doesn''t apply to the secret signs of the church.


    See through the real name: B


    once called as a rule, the real names and ability information of all followers directly encountered by them will be indicated automatically. However, for followers with concealment ability, they need to be judged according to the lucky value.


    The divine verdict: -


    this skill has been lost because it is not a participant in this Holy Grail War.


    Keep the skill -


    enlightenment: a


    the same skill as the direct sense, which is the sixth sense in the battle, but the enlightenment is applicable to all the things related to the achievement of the goal (such as choosing the most suitable path in the journey), so there is no way to explain it to others.


    Leadership: C -


    the natural ability to command an army, though unable to lead the country, can establish the fetters of fearing death with like-minded partners. Because of this skill, he can make others believe the contents of unfounded enlightenment.


    Baptism chant: B +


    the form has been transformed into the magic of the church school, which has great effect and lethality on the spirit. Through the linkage of this skill and treasure, the follower can be sublimated and purified.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu City, in order to win, the ayntsbeiren family used the Grail mechanism to summon the followers of ruler who were originally only called by the Holy Grail.


    What he is looking at is the job introduction skill that ruler can exercise, which can make a divine judgment on each follower''s use of the magic spell.


    At that time, the summoned follower was Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    Because he was not a hero who was famous for his strength, at that time, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen relied on his own strategy, fighting skills and the mantra he possessed to defend his followers, and thus survived to the end.


    If the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu city is carried out to the end, then Kushiro Shizhen may be able to win that day.


    Unfortunately, in this process, danik found the Great Holy Grail, instigated the national forces to take away the Great Holy Grail, so that Shizhen of Tiancao was defeated without fighting.


    However, if you lose without fighting, it proves that Shizhen is not dead.At that time, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen had already touched the Holy Grail, and under the influence of the amazing magic of the Holy Grail, he was able to obtain the body directly.


    After that, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen was adopted as the adopted son by the church supervisor of the Holy Grail War and joined the eighth secret service of the church.


    And changed its name to Yan Feng Si Lang.


    Therefore, Yanfeng Siro can see through yuan Lai Guang''s real name.


    Because, Yan Feng four Lang has the ability to see through the real name.


    "I''ll call you sishiro."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and opened his mouth to the man who had got the body and was able to break away from the limitation of the supply of magic.


    "It looks like you haven''t given up the Grail yet."


    Otherwise, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen would not have come here as the supervisor of the Church of the Holy Grail, and even controlled the rest of the Lords in the same camp and became the real behind the scenes emissary of the red camp.


    "I''ve heard that rule is a job that a spirit who has no desire for the Grail is allowed to have." Fang Li looked at Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen and said with a smile, "your words are obviously not?"


    Fang Li''s words make Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen show a smile.


    "After all, I''m just a follower summoned by einzberren in violation of the rules, not the regular one called by the Holy Grail." Like a naughty child, Shizhen also said with a smile: "the reason why the saint can''t be in the normal world can only rely on other people''s physical appearance. It is estimated that my existence has an impact on the function of the Holy Grail?"


    There is already a rule in the Grail War.


    It is for this reason that the mechanism of the Holy Grail is disordered, which leads to the incomplete calling of Joan of arc, which can only be realized by virtue of modern people.


    "If you can, I wish the virgin would not appear."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen said such words in a kind tone.


    "To me, which is a violation of existence itself, the ruler who intends to maintain order is undoubtedly the enemy."


    Therefore, Tiancao Si Lang Shizhen will let Garna kill Joan.


    In such a case, Fang Li suddenly smiles at Tian Cao Si Lang.


    "Well, are you not afraid to appear here and talk to me now?"


    Fang Li said this with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The air around it freezes instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Words turn into invisible blades.


    That''s enough to scratch the skin.


    Fang Li looks at Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen with a smile like expression.


    His body, if there is no murderous spirit in the slow wave, told Tiancao four Lang Shizhen, now he is facing a murderer who is likely to draw a knife in the next moment.


    With the strength of Shizhen, I''m afraid that even if you have the enlightenment skills, you can get away with the first knife, but you can''t avoid the second one, right?


    After all, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen was not a very powerful spirit. Even if he got the physical body, his strength was estimated to be on the same level as astorford. Facing the top followers, Garna and Achilles, they would fall into a bitter battle to be defeated, let alone face to face.


    The top followers, at best, are just the level of dragon level monsters.


    Even if you don''t use the holy mark, you can still be invincible in the third level. If you are serious and cooperate with the extremely dead eye for seven nights, the followers of this level will be very good.


    Even the top followers can only be reduced to that point, let alone far from the top followers of Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    In the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu City, the reason why Shizhen was so close to the victory was largely due to the privilege brought about by the position of ruler.


    And these privileges, of course, can not be used, not from the side of the follower.


    It''s impossible for Shiro to play all the privileges of Shigeru in the first World War.


    In other words, for Fangli, Shizhen is no different from miscellaneous soldiers, both of which can be solved in an instant.


    Once that happens, there''s no holy grail at all.


    But Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen still chose to come here when he knew that there was a great possibility that he would come here.


    "If you want to say that you are afraid, you will still be afraid?"


    The mouth says so, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen''s face actually appeared fearless smile.


    The line of sight is the eyes cast into the square.


    "The eye of the devil, which can kill all things in the world."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen''s eyes burning at Fang Li''s eyes make a sound like this.


    "In front of that pair of eyes, I, the sage of the tiny east country, is nothing at all."


    With the skill of enlightenment, Shizhen has already known the existence of magic eye in Fangli.


    The sage of the extremely small Eastern country did not run to death with courage and resourcelessness, but chose to come here after knowing all the conditions.


    "My revelation tells me that once you do it, unless it''s a miracle, I''ll die right under the first knife."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen says such words with a smile.


    "But unfortunately, I was good at making miracles when I was alive."


    "So I''ll take a gamble."


    "Bet if I can avoid the first knife when you decide to do it."


    Hearing the words of Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen, Fang Li narrowed her eyes slightly.


    How can Fang Li not understand the meaning of this sentence?


    "You just want to tell me?" Fang Li, as amused, closed his eyes and laughed: "as long as you can avoid the first knife, you have a way to escape?"


    "As you say." Tian Cao Si Lang''s smile on her face did not decrease, saying: "I hope this miracle can be triggered smoothly."


    If there is a third party here, it must be thought that Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen has gone mad?


    To gamble on one''s own life for the so-called dialogue and meeting is that people with brain problems will do so.


    However, Fangli also knows that the so-called heroes are such a group of people with brain problems.


    They can risk their lives for a little idea.


    They can give up their lives for the sake of a little feeble mood.


    For these heroes, what really matters is never themselves, but the rest.


    These things can be glory, self-esteem, pride, or whim.


    Because of this, these people can become heroes.


    There is no doubt that Shizhen is a hero.


    Even if you are eager to get the Holy Grail, when it''s time to gamble on your life, Shizhen will not hesitate to gamble on your life.


    "If I die here, maybe God is telling me that my wish is not worth realizing."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen''s voice began to bring real feelings.


    Eyes, also become full of brilliance.


    "It''s not in vain to be able to verify this. I''ve done so much preparation and come here to see you."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen said so.Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are a madman."


    With the spread of such words, Fang Li''s murderous spirit greatly reduced.


    "Yes, with your skills, maybe it''s possible to escape my knife and run away." Fang Li sarcastically said to the fourth Lang Shizhen of Tiancao: "but you are also a hero. Compared with gambling on life to escape, gambling on life and fighting is the idea we should have?"


    "Unfortunately, I never thought I was a hero." Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen said with a smile: "I have no companion or city here. If I want to fight with an opponent far superior to myself, it is still too reluctant."


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Fang Li looked at Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen, chucked his mouth and said, "talk to me, is there any value for you to gamble on your life?"


    "Of course." Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen met the sight of Fang Li, and the smile on her face converged for the first time. She said faintly: "if I talk to you like this, I can understand what kind of position you are in in in this Holy Grail War."


    This is what Shizhen wants to confirm.


    "In this Holy Grail War, no matter who has his own purpose, even the current ruler has the responsibility of maintaining order and making the Holy Grail War go smoothly." Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen looked at Fang Li and said, "only you, we don''t know your purpose so far."


    That''s why danik has been on the lookout.


    No way.


    This man with excessive influence came so suddenly that no one knew what to do with him.


    "So, I''ve been thinking about meeting you, maybe I can understand something."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen smiles again.


    However, the smile is no longer kind, but with a strong will.


    Immediately, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen is such a voice.


    "Now, I understand."


    "You will be my enemy."


    "As long as you know that, that''s enough."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the whole room began to shake.


    No.


    It''s not just this room that shakes, but the entire city of mirenia.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen then spread out her hands and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the end of the chat."


    "It''s time to start."


    "The real Grail War."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Boom..."


    Situated on the Hilltop of tuliphas, the castle on the top of it was suddenly shaken for no reason.


    It was a shock comparable to the magnitude of an earthquake.


    In this sudden shock, the castles, corridor after corridor, a man-made body is not stable, collapsed to the ground, even a heavy magic image were shaken down, for a moment, can not get up.


    "Hair What happened...! "


    In a study, danik grabbed his desk and steadied himself as he rose in shock.


    "This This is...! "


    Fiore also woke up in the bed in her room and was startled by the sudden huge movement.


    "Teacher...!"


    In the underground magic statue manufacturing workshop, Rochelle looked around in a panic.


    "Why What''s wrong...! "


    Even gold, who was already drunk on the sofa, woke up with a look of horror on his fat face.


    The magicians of yugdomirania were suddenly shocked and panicked.


    Because the sudden news told everyone.


    Mirenia, probably invaded.


    Otherwise, the castle, which is located on the hillock of tulipas, has a history of hundreds of years, and is filled with all kinds of boundaries and artistic castles. It is impossible to suddenly usher in such a movement.


    Even the three followers were materialized in the first time.


    "This feeling...!"


    Vlad III''s face turned ugly.


    "The enemy Intruder in


    After his initial surprise, Charon immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and opened the door of his Lord''s room without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In a dark underground space, caster is silent, and then spiritualization disappears.


    In the Fangli room, the source light is also immediately materialized.


    "Lord!"


    Yuan Lai Guang called to the side in a hurry.


    But Fangli just stares in front of him.


    There, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen, who was originally standing in front of the window, has disappeared.


    In the moment that the vibration started, Tiancao Silang Shizhen disappeared.


    It''s like being charmed to the summoned follower, disappearing in the form of space transfer.


    Of course, that''s not a space transfer with a charm.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen was a follower of the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu city. However, he had already got the body, and there was no royal master. No one had the command to control him.


    However, Fang Li clearly felt it.


    Not long ago, the entire city of mirenia was replaced.


    "Close to the magic of the magic field..."


    That''s right.


    The real magic is not the magic spell to realize the separation of Shizhen of Tiancao Silao.


    Someone used the magic close to the magic field and turned away Shizhen.


    Moreover, the space of the entire city of mirenia will be occupied and replaced, so that the surging magic will come directly from under the floor.


    That is to say, the space between Fangli and Yuanlai''s naked body is a distortion, throwing the pair of imperial masters and followers far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tulipas, outside of mirenia.


    "Hum --!"


    On a plain outside the city, the space suddenly twisted.


    The next second, in the distorted space, a large number of figures have been thrown out.


    "Ah...!"


    "Woo...!"


    "This...!"


    In a panic of the voice, some people directly fell on the ground, some people are timely response, extremely embarrassed to stabilize the body.


    Fangli and Yuanlai light were thrown out in the twisted space, but before that, they stabilized their body and landed on the ground with great stability.


    At the same time, two followers also fell down and came to Fangli and yuanlaiguang.


    Vlad III took danik''s shoulder, as if pulling it by force, and landed next to yuanlaiguang.


    Charon, on the other hand, carried Fiore on his shoulder in a wheelchair, and with Coles in his other hand, he fell to the side of Fangli.


    In such a sudden situation, the leaders and followers of the black camp gathered at the fastest speed.


    However, no one spoke.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that no one has the spare power to speak.


    Because, everyone was stunned.


    The scene in front of you.


    "Pa Ji Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah...! "


    In the eardrum uncomfortable cracking sound, there are hundreds of years old city of mirenia is slowly cracking, so that the entire appearance is full of cracks."Bang!"


    The next moment, the city of mirenia suddenly smashed, turned into a sky of rubble, sprinkled around.


    "Boom..."


    And beneath the city of mirenia, a gigantic creature floated slowly into the air like a giant pulling away the earth.


    It''s a sky garden.


    An air garden is composed of orderly arranged and green floating islands, marble ground and pillars.


    on the sky garden, various plants are entangled everywhere, some are modern species, some are endangered types, just like an ancient garden, gradually rise into the sky.


    In this garden, plants do not grow up, but spread downward, and water flows from below to above, which is incredible.


    On a closer look, around the garden, there are also eleven extremely large painted black plates.


    Each of these plates is at least 20 meters long, and its thickness is comparable to that of the city wall. It is like the black hills that stand in all directions of the sky garden.


    Above, can be called the magic of stormy waves in surging, extremely amazing.


    Watching this, the entire population of yugdomirania fell into a state of stagnation.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked around him as if he understood something. He looked at the garden in the sky and fell into silence.


    "What What


    Danik shivered and muttered in disbelief.


    "It was What


    It wasn''t just danik, but even the magicians in yugdomirania, such as Fiore, Colles and gold, were speechless.


    No one knows.


    Why did this exaggerated sky garden appear in the underground of the city of mirenia.


    "Wait Underground...! "


    Dannick''s face changed abruptly as if he remembered something very important.


    "Holy Grail!"


    Yes.


    The great grail is under the ground of mirenia.


    In this moment, a voice like spring breeze resounded through.


    "Sorry."


    That''s the voice of Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao.


    Many people raised their heads and looked at the sky garden.


    I saw several figures standing on the edge of the sky garden.


    Among them, a man was surrounded by a crowd of followers and entered the eyes of all people.


    In addition to Tiancao four Lang Shizhen, who can it be?


    The boy in the priest''s costume smiles at the magician of the yugdomiranian clan below.


    Immediately, the sound reverberated clearly.


    "The Holy Grail, I''ll take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Boom..."


    This is no longer the vibration of the ground, but the tremor of the air.


    In such a sound, the huge sky garden will gradually rise to the night sky, bathed in the moonlight, it is so beautiful.


    With Tiancao Silang Shizhen as the center, the followers of the red camp looked down at the people below.


    Garner with a flaming gun.


    Achilles with a frivolous but fighting smile.


    Atalante, whose eyes are still sharp and incomparable.


    Such three followers then in the Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s body, with a strong breath, or silence, or smile, or expressionless look down.


    Let the magicians of the yugdomiranian people, have been scared in place, can not move any more.


    Especially danik.


    "You..."


    Looking at Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen, who is in the support center of followers, danik''s eyes slowly widen.


    Inside, it''s full of unprecedented shock and disbelief.


    "You Are you...! "


    As if seeing a ghost, danik stepped back in horror.


    Because, that white haired boy''s face, danik had seen.


    In the third Holy Grail War in winterwood.


    As a monarch at that time, danik had met the followers of the einzbelum family, and even had a face-to-face confrontation with them.


    But But


    "No way..."! Impossible


    Danik cried out in great terror.


    "How could you be here!? How could you have appeared? "


    Obviously, danik didn''t know that Shizhen, who had been in contact with the Holy Grail, got the body under the influence of the Holy Grail and survived in this world.


    All the time, it''s been alive for 60 or 70 years.


    In this regard, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen shows a nostalgic smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to you, I have been looking for the Holy Grail for 60 or 70 years."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen seems to be talking to herself.


    "Although there are a lot of things I want to talk to you, it seems that you don''t want to talk to me at all. It''s a pity."


    Words full of regret, but let danik become more wavering.


    The past calm and wisdom, has completely disappeared from danik''s body.


    It can be imagined that the appearance of Shizhen of Tiancao Siro has caused a great impact on danik.


    Of course, it''s not just danik who has been hit.


    From the conversation just now, everyone understands.


    The Holy Grail has been taken away.


    It was taken away from the sky garden in front of me.


    "Why?"


    Fiore spoke in disbelief.


    "Why did the leader and follower of the red camp appear in our stronghold, but we didn''t find it at all?"


    This is unreasonable.


    The city of mirenia has a fortress like border and protection.


    For the followers, they may be able to find a way to conquer the border and protection of that level, but it is impossible to attack without paying attention.


    How did it work?


    The answer to this question is not other than Fang Li.


    "Don''t you understand?" Fang Li said faintly: "look who is missing here."


    As soon as Fang Li was reminded, everyone was on the alert.


    "And caster?"


    Coles, the observant, was the first to discover the problem and exclaimed.


    "And Rochelle, the Lord of caster?"


    It''s gone.


    Neither Rocher nor caster is missing.


    This phenomenon, coupled with this situation, people who can understand it do not exist.


    Vlad III raised his head.


    On the face, angry and violent emotion is boiling.


    Is that for granted?


    As the king of Romania, Vlad III''s most remarkable is a kind of man.


    Traitor.


    "Have you betrayed Yu?"


    Later generations called him a cruel and bloodthirsty king, so that he was given the title of a vampire, and became Dracula''s Dracula. Finally, he showed his cruel side and cried out to the surrounding with anger.


    "Avis bulon!"


    Avis bulon.


    It is also known as Solomon Ibn Gabriel.


    He was a poet and philosopher in the 11th century. Born in Malaga, Spain, he introduced the learning and wisdom of ancient Greece, Arabia and Judaism into the European cultural circle, and created the magic theory of "Kabbalah" from the word "acceptance" in Hebrew.The magic brought by this magic theory is the creation of magic images.


    Golem.


    This word, originally derived from Kabala, originally means "fetus" and "prototype", that is, the secret art of "reappearing the process of God creating Man".


    According to legend, human beings are the life created by God by imitating his own appearance with clay.


    As a result, the humanoid made of soil, rock, trees and other materials was born.


    That''s the statue.


    However, Avis bulon, who created this magic theory, said that it was the founder of the magic image. He was a person who had a great influence on the magician''s world.


    The real name of black caster is Avis bulon.


    Now, the followers of this horse have betrayed the black camp.


    It was because of this caster''s Secret manipulation that many of the barriers and magic defenses in the city of mirenia would be ineffective, which eventually led to the all-round invasion of the red camp, and even the sky garden was called out under the ground of the city of mirenia and took away the Holy Grail.


    "I have my own wishes, Wang."


    With such words, Avis bulon, dressed in black, is materialized around Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao.


    His black masked head lowered and looked at the furious Vlad III, and Avis bulon spoke so.


    "I want to realize my wish in my life to create Adam, the original man, by Kabala''s magic and imitating God."


    It was the first human being, a man living in a paradise created by God.


    Avis bulon''s wish is to create a magic image of Adam by Kabala''s magic.


    This wish died in his lifetime.


    Now Avis bulon is ready to make it happen.


    "Therefore, I was persuaded after meeting me secretly by Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao."


    That''s what Avis bulon said.


    "After all, there seems to be a greater chance of winning, and my wish can be realized more quickly."


    With these words, Avis bulon slowly raised his hand.


    Suddenly, countless huge dark shadows fell from the sky garden.


    It''s a magic image.


    Originally made of materials and places provided by yugdomirania, the statues have all become enemies.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the ground, a magic statue fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, countless sharp teeth were sprinkled on the garden in the sky. As soon as they fell on the ground, they were like trees that had taken root and sprouted. They gradually turned into soldiers with skeletons, holding Bone swords and crawling out of the ground in the "click click" sound.


    Thousands of troops are formed in this moment.


    "All right."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen closed her eyes, as if offering a prayer, gave such an instruction.


    "Come on."


    In a word, let the world turn into a battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Dragon tooth soldier.


    It''s a kind of magic thing which was born out of dragon teeth.


    It looks like a skeleton made of bones. Even the weapons in the hand are made of bones. It is a kind of low-level magic object. Ordinary magicians can kill them at will.


    However, the advantage of this low-level hybrid is quantity, not quality.


    Thousands of dragon tooth soldiers are like ants. The sight of flocking towards this side is almost numbing.


    In addition, there is a magic image that can compete with lower followers and even high-level followers can fight for several rounds. The huge army is charging towards this side.


    Compared with the huge legion, the yugdomiranians had a large number of man-made men, but the number was also very different.


    To be sure, it is the difference between a puddle and a pond.


    As a result, except for the expressionless man-made man-made weapons, the magicians of yugdomirania stood pale and pale.


    "It''s over..."


    I don''t know who said that.


    Only a few people can keep calm.


    For example, they didn''t even look at the huge army, but just looked at the sky garden above, pondering over what they were thinking.


    For example, carjon, who keeps Fiore and Coles behind him and hides in the crowd.


    Another example is a glance at the lost sense of danik and the cold look of Vlad III.


    The next second, the king of Romania is slowly forward, walked out.


    "Invaded by the enemy into the castle, eroded into the position by the army, betrayed, calculated and despised."


    Vlad III couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile, like the devil, is dark and terrible.


    "The rest of my life is not without insults, such as being locked up in prison, being imprisoned in an enemy country, and being labeled as an unwarranted vampire, but this time the shame is still on this one."


    In this way, the Great Duke stopped in front of the huge army.


    His black robes, like dancing shadows, flutter in the wind.


    Then, Vlad III made a declaration.


    "I can''t thank you for your death


    The surging magic power suddenly rose from Vlad III.


    "Kazikli_ Bey£©£¡¡±


    With the liberation of such a real name, the earth changed its shape.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the general sound of gold and iron hitting each other, countless iron piles suddenly rose from the earth and turned into the sharpest spears.


    One by one, the Dragon teeth soldiers and the magic statues were all pierced through the body and the chest cavity, like specimens, were punctured on the iron piles.


    Twenty thousand victims were born in this moment.


    "That''s..."


    The people of the yugdomiranians first showed surprise, and then they were surprised.


    "Is that Wang''s treasure?"


    Karon also said in a low voice.


    In history, Vlad III will pierce the hills with iron posts for tens of thousands of Ottoman soldiers.


    This legend seems to be transformed into fantasy and belief, and sublimated into the treasure of Vlad III.


    "Kazikli_ Bey£©¡¹¡£


    It can spread 20000 posts in the territory, and can freely exercise the power of attack, defense and movement control.


    The weapon of level B shows terrible power at this moment.


    This gives hope to the yugdomiranians once again.


    Unfortunately, Vlad III is not the only one with class B weapons.


    In Bucharest, Archer of red also used this level of treasure.


    "Phoibos_ Catastrophe£©£¡¡±


    Under the voice of the cold female hunter, the sky lit up.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    Innumerable arrows of light turned into a curtain of rain and suddenly fell from the sky and covered the whole battlefield.


    "Danger!"


    Danik finally came back to his senses and gave orders to the people around him in yugdomirania.


    "Get out of here


    Danik''s cry awakened everyone present.


    However, it is too late to react at this time.


    The rain of arrows of light cut through the air and shrouded the magicians of the yugdomiranian people with startled faces below."Shua!"


    Just as the arrow of light was about to bring destruction and wipe out all the people of the yugdomiranians, a figure suddenly flashed out to meet the incoming light rain.


    "Ha, ah, ah!"


    Yuan Lai Guang cried out loud, and his sword was suddenly raised.


    While the thunder and lightning in the sky to make the lightning flash.


    As a result, the arrows of light collided with the raging thunder.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The explosion, resounding.


    Whenever there is a lightning and a light arrow collide, the explosion will be aroused, so that the strong impact and burning inflammation spread around, constantly appearing in the night sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole night sky turned into a fire red.


    However, the red color of the fire was immediately blown open.


    "Hiss --"


    A sharp burst of air burst forth.


    A figure wrapped in the flame all over the body rushed out of the hot explosion and split the fire wave into two. Like a meteor falling from the sky, it darted to the direction of the source of light with amazing speed.


    "Dang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron striking in the air, the flaming spear collides with the Taidao flashing with lightning, causing sparks.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Yuan Lai Guang''s face was tight and he was staring in front of him.


    There, the hero holding the magic gun also met the eyes, let a pair of eyes containing steel like will into the vision of Yuanlai light.


    "At last this time has come, incarnation of Indra."


    Garna, the son of suliya, a great hero in Indian mythology.


    "Follow instinct and destiny and come to fight you."


    At the end of his speech, garner suddenly swung his magic gun in his hand.


    The flaming spear pierced out, like a red flash, and stabbed at the source light.


    "Bang!"


    Flames and thunder and lightning burst in mid air and spread in the storm like impact.


    At the same time, comet like streamers are also flying out of the sky garden.


    "Did Lancer take a good opponent?"


    Achilles, with the reins in one hand, rode on a splendid chariot drawn by three fine horses, while in the other hand he held a cross spear. He looked at the flames and thunder and lightning, and his flighty face was full of war.


    "Well, my opponent has decided to be the emperor. Let me be ashamed before snow!"


    The demigod hero of Greek mythology came down from the sky like a comet with such a loud cry.


    The goal is to stand in the crowd and look at the square of the sky garden.


    "Come and fight me!"


    Achilles, grinning and thundering, dived down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The chariots of Achilles are not ordinary chariots.


    Among the three horses responsible for pulling the chariot, two of them were immortal horses given by Poseidon, and the other was a famous horse snatched from others.


    Under the pull of these three horses, once Achilles'' chariot begins to gallop, it can rise to the speed of sound in a flash, and in a few seconds it can ravage the battlefield with extraordinary speed, and with the increase of speed, it will give additional damage in proportion.


    If the chariot reached its maximum speed, it would be a huge meteorite, and no one could fight with it.


    Once upon a time, Achilles used this chariot as the battlefield of the Trojan War, hanging the dead enemy''s capital in the rear for towing, which eventually aroused the wrath of the gods.


    Therefore, at the moment when the majestic chariot fell from the sky, everyone could only see a comet falling from the sky.


    The weapon of level a is


    "Troias_ Tragoidia£©£¡¡±


    Under Achilles'' roar, the comet came down like an electric light with a terrifying momentum and a turbulent wind.


    In such a vast situation, Achilles did not notice.


    An arrow, like a silver light across the night, rises from the sky and shoots soundlessly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When Achilles discovered the arrival of the arrow, the arrow was already shot in front of his eyes.


    From Achilles'' eyeball, only less than five centimeters away.


    "What...!"


    Achilles was shocked.


    The instinct of the warrior made Achilles'' body tense in an instant, and suddenly turned his head.


    "Puff..."


    In the faint tearing sound, the arrow swept to the night sky and disappeared in the dark.


    At the critical moment, Achilles dodged the arrow.


    But Achilles''s cheek had been cut and bleeding.


    "My immortal body...!"


    The color of Achilles changed sharply.


    The undead, able to ignore all attacks except divinity, was broken again after Yuan Lai Guang.


    "In the black camp, is there a follower with divinity...!"


    Achilles''s mind turned.


    Until a sound came into Achilles'' ears.


    "Stupidity on the battlefield is not the performance of a qualified soldier, fool!"


    It''s not insulting words, it''s like a teacher''s admonition when teaching.


    This sound, so that Achilles was struck by lightning, completely stunned.


    "The voice..."


    Will not forget.


    It''s absolutely impossible to forget.


    How can it be forgotten?


    Before he was a teenager, Achilles grew up with the master of this voice and learned martial arts from his hands.


    Even though Achilles never saw the master of the voice in those years after he left, he did not forget the teaching of the voice until his death.


    "Old Teacher... "


    Achilles was full of unbelievable calls, but it was a real attack.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three arrows came from the wind, showing a triangular trend, as if calculating the track of Achilles'' chariot, shooting at Achilles'' chest, side abdomen and shoulder.


    The sharp edge carried by the arrow made Achilles'' skin numb on the spot.


    "Bang...!"


    No longer in shock, Achilles grabbed the reins.


    The three chariot horses immediately hissed and stopped the downward trend without hesitation and stopped in the air.


    "Clang, clang --!"


    The cross spear in his hand danced like a windmill, and all the arrows were fired.


    The sparks of the arrow falling on the crossfire were so conspicuous in the dark.


    Achilles, on the other hand, did not care about this. He took the reins and looked around impatiently, shouting.


    "Where are you!? Teacher


    The cry of Achilles was immediately answered.


    "Come here, Achilles."


    With such a voice, Achilles suddenly turned his head and looked at the sound source.


    Then Achilles saw it.


    In the distance in front of the forest, a figure is moving at an amazing speed, such as a powerful lion, to the direction of the forest.


    "Over there...!"


    Without any hesitation, Achilles drove the chariot, turned into a meteor again, and pursued him.


    This scene was clearly seen by Charon."Yes, you will follow me without hesitation, even if the terrain ahead is favorable to me."


    Karon, who swept towards the forest with a swift and violent momentum, turned back and looked at the chariots that came after him with a smile.


    The war with Achilles was decided in advance.


    Moreover, in this situation, it is also the best choice.


    After all, kareon knew exactly how dangerous it would be to let Achilles'' chariots gallop on the battlefield.


    Only by introducing it into the forest can he be forced out of the chariot and defuse the threat, giving the yugdomiranians time to regroup.


    "Next it''s up to you, my Lord, Fiore fulviji yugdomerania."


    Leaving such words, Charon rushed into the forest.


    The chariot turned into a comet did not hesitate to pursue it and disappeared in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now!"


    Fiore, who clearly understood Charon''s thoughts and conditions, replaced danik''s order.


    "Let''s fight!"


    With Fiore''s serious voice, the yugdomiranians finally recovered from the unexpected situation.


    "No way!"


    "I can only go on!"


    "Although we can''t fight with the followers at all, it''s just the words of the Dragon tooth soldiers and the demons...!"


    The magicians of the yugdomiranian clan have been roused up, gnawing their teeth, and the waves of Magic have sprung up in their bodies.


    As for the man-made man, he had already set up weapons and rushed to the Dragon tooth soldiers and the magic statue.


    "Well, let''s get back to the rear."


    Coles called to gold, who was sitting on the ground beside him, and to some of the magicians.


    "If we don''t have a strong fighting capacity, even if we stay here, we can''t help it. We should quickly retreat to the rear!"


    Under the direction of Coleus, a group of magicians did not care about the fact that they were ordered by a hairy boy, so they quickly stepped back to the rear.


    "Damn it! If I had a follower...! "


    Gold''s face was full of humiliation and unwillingness, but he could only retreat with regret on his face.


    In this way, in the whole battlefield, only one person in Fangli was still standing in the same place, overlooking the sky garden in the air.


    Danik, I don''t know when I came to Fangli''s side.


    "Sir! Please wake up


    Danik said to Fang Li in an anxious voice that never appeared before.


    "Now is the time for your magic eye to show its power! Please don''t hesitate any more! "


    It seems that danik is really in a bit of a hurry.


    But Fang Li still completely ignored, just looking at the sky garden above.


    Just because, not so long ago, the sound of the system was ringing in his mind.


    "Number 11273 triggers A-level Branch Mission: recapture the Holy Grail."


    "Task content: retrieve the Holy Grail intact from the sky garden, and stop the wish of Tiancao Silang Shizhen."


    "Mission reward: 50000 points."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    When the prompt sound of the system rings in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li ignores all the movements around him and looks at the garden in the air.


    Corner of the mouth, with a faint smile.


    "It''s just in time..."


    It''s really timely.


    If the sound of the system was one second later, the courtyard would have been cut down.


    If Fang Li remembers correctly, the sky garden should be the treasure of red assassin.


    "I haven''t seen any figures since the beginning. I guess I''m concentrating on the control?"


    And the Holy Grail is in the sky garden.


    This fact made Fangli give up the idea of cutting down the sky garden directly.


    Although the size and size of the sky garden is the size of a small city, Polos''s spaceship is much larger than that one.


    If Fangli can cut down the airship of borus, even the meteorite and the moon, there is no reason why the sky garden cannot be cut down.


    However, when Fangli is planning to do so, the system prompt tone of the god space rings, which makes Fangli stop.


    "If you cut down that garden in the sky, the Holy Grail will not be intact?"


    At that time, Fangli''s branch line mission will be a direct failure.


    "So, go straight up?"


    Nor is it a wise choice.


    When I was in the city of mirenia, the feeling that the whole space was dominated must be a miracle created by the existence of that sky garden.


    In other words, even if Fangli intrudes directly into the sky garden, it is difficult to find the Holy Grail in which space it is placed.


    Even if we find it, it''s uncertain whether we can get close to the Holy Grail in the space dominated field.


    "So that''s why the task level is a?"


    Fangli then stood on the plain, overlooking the floating garden in the sky, fell into thinking.


    Even if the heaven and earth have already turned into the battlefield of the Holy Grail War, Fang Li is indifferent and stands still.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Fangli doesn''t know what''s going on around him.


    The red camp with dragon teeth soldiers and stone giants as the main force is charging towards this side.


    The black camp, with artificial people and magicians as the main force, also welcomed them.


    The two camps are engaged in extremely fierce conflict and constant fighting on the plain.


    And Vlad III is holding a spear like an iron stake, killing all directions in the interior, and there are iron piles constantly running out around him, attacking the surrounding soldiers, making the enemy fall in pieces.


    Yuanlaiguang and Garna also occupied a battlefield, like a thunder and a flame. They constantly produced exciting sounds, which made the loud cross strike sound resound under the collision of Taidao and shengun, making the strong wind vibrate like a shock wave, and the ground suddenly broke apart.


    Even the distant forest burst out bursts of light and explosion, is engaged in unknown fierce battle.


    In this case, danik holds the scepter and stares at Fangli.


    "At present, the enemy still has a few followers who have not moved out, and our army has not yet gained the advantage. Once the remaining followers follow suit, we are all finished."


    Even at this time, danik calmly advised Fang Li.


    "You don''t want to lose here, do you? Then please show the magic eye power that has been hidden! Let''s have a look at the power of the magic eye that only exists in the divine realm! "


    Should it be said that danik is really good at manipulating power?


    1¡¢ Between the two sentences, there is a mixture of persuasion, encouragement and even encouragement, which makes people speechless.


    What''s more, the black camp is very bad now.


    The number of followers who were already at a disadvantage was reduced by another rider because of Avis bulon''s betrayal.


    The enemy has more combat power.


    However, this horse was summoned by yugdomirania with great efforts. In order to provide sufficient combat power, specially selected followers can summon a large number of demons.


    To lose him is to lose the advantage of quantity.


    Now, because Vlad III had no rival, he was in front of the enemy, which was just enough to block the army of the Dragon teeth and the stone giant.


    Once Archer, caster and assassin, who are on standby in the sky garden, even if Vlad III can block the three horses, the army of dragon teeth and the army of stone giants will completely break down the defense line of yugdomerania and kill all the people.


    Not to mention, the enemy doesn''t need to send out three cavalry. As long as two horses entangle Vlad III, the remaining one will throw themselves into the enemy and kill the four sides. After all the Lords have been killed, the black camp will not be able to return to heaven.In addition, the Holy Grail has also been taken away, danik can still keep calm to the side of the persuasion, is rare.


    "Please do


    In this way, danik made a request to Fang Li in a very sincere tone.


    Let Fangli glance at danik.


    Immediately, he turned his mouth and laughed.


    "Well."


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the sky garden above.


    "It''s no use thinking too much now. Anyway, let''s go first."


    Fang Li''s words were too understated, and even danik did not respond in time.


    By the time danik reacts, it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    With the explosion of the air and the ground shattering, Fang Li''s figure completely turned into a flying star, plunging into the sky garden in mid air.


    Speed, too fast to catch up with the sound wave.


    "Sir...!"


    Danik was taken aback, and then the impact of the broken air was blown away.


    At this moment, everyone saw a meteor flying across the night sky and towards the garden of flowers in the air.


    The defense mechanism of the sky garden seems to have been stimulated and started by itself.


    "Hum --!"


    The tremor of the air resounded.


    A huge magic array suddenly spread out in front of the sky garden, turning into a battery.


    The surging magic is gathered in the interior, and finally, it turns into beams of light and shoots down.


    So the terrible magic beam came down.


    Those beams, each with far more than A-level power, has reached the ex level beyond the specification.


    Even with the highest level of magic, in this terrible magic beam, will be instantly burned to ashes.


    And Fang Li is just looking at the magic beams that fall.


    In my eyes, the ice blue luster began to twinkle.


    "Choke --"


    A cold knife light, like a crescent moon, cuts through the sky.


    The light of the knife soared upward.


    The beam fell straight down.


    The two collide in the next second.


    The victory or defeat was announced in a second.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of cracking silk, the magic beams with amazing power were cut off by the cold knife light.


    The wave of magic, like being cut open, dissipates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Sky garden".


    When it comes to this word, the first thing that comes to mind is the hanging garden of Babylon.


    It is one of the eight wonders of the world. It is also known as the hanging garden. It is said that it was built by Nebuchadnezzar II of the kingdom of Babylon in the city of Babylon in the sixth century B.C. for her homesick princess, it no longer exists.


    It is said that the sky garden adopts the method of three-dimensional gardening. The garden is placed on a four storey platform, which is built of asphalt and bricks. The platform is supported by 25 meters high pillars and has an irrigation system. The slaves keep pushing and connecting the handle of gears. All kinds of flowers and trees are planted in the garden. From a distance, it looks like the garden is hanging in the air garden.


    However, in the Babylonian literature, the hanging garden is always a mystery, and there is no mention of the hanging garden. Until modern times, scientists have confirmed that the hanging garden of Babylon was actually located in Nineveh, 300 miles north of Babylon. Its builder was sinnahreb, the second king of the Assyrian Sargon Dynasty, rather than King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon ¡£


    Now, as a treasure in the sky.


    The user of it is seimiramis, who was once the goddess of Assyria.


    She was a figure in the eighth century B.C., also known as Samu Ramat. She was a legendary queen in the history of Assyria. She was very famous in both culture and martial arts. She had built many cities. Many legends about her were widely spread in Europe at that time.


    Her husband, King Ninas, was poisoned by her, and was ruled by him only after his death. Therefore, she is the oldest poisoner.


    Since her childhood, she has been fascinated by men''s beauty. On the one hand, she likes waste and decadence, on the other hand, she has a warm personality, and shows a ruthless side in politics. She has made many expeditions.


    She was a demigod child born to Draco, the goddess of fish, and a man. She was not motherly. She was placed at the water''s edge to warm her body under the wings of pigeons. She was raised by milk transported by pigeons. Therefore, she was also regarded as the incarnation of Ishtar, the goddess of Babylon.


    Now, the Assyrian empress, the oldest poisoner in human history, appears as assassin of red and becomes the follower of Shizhen of Tiancao Silang.


    ¡­¡­


    rank: Assassin


    rank: Assassin


    Title: tiancasi, Shizhen


    Real Name: saimilamis


    attribute: order evil


    ability value:


    muscle strength: e


    endurance: d


    Agility: d


    Magic: Magic: a


    Magic: a


    luck: a


    treasure: B


    level skill: Skill:


    attribute: Order: Order: Evil


    ability value:


    muscle: e < br it''s a good idea It is suitable for covert operations. When you shift to attack posture, the level of breath screening will be greatly reduced. However, there is no such limit when you poison secretly.


    Position production: ex


    as a magician, we can create our own position, and through the collection of specific materials, we can form a sky garden beyond the temple.


    Props making: C


    can make magic tools, but simiramis is specialized in poisons and can''t make other props.


    Keep the skill -


    use the devil (pigeon): d


    use the pigeon as an emissary. You don''t need a contract, just send your thoughts.


    Divinity: C


    the daughter between the fish God decodo and human beings.


    Dual Summoning: B


    can acquire the skills of two ranks at the same time. In the present world, only a few followers can possess the rare features. If there are no special conditions attached to the summon, it will not be launched. It is not applicable to the three Knights (saber, Lancer, Archer) and some special ranks (rules, etc.), but only from assassin, Berserker, rider and caster This time, assassin and caster were selected as the job introducers.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that this is a top follower who only talks about mysteries and is not under Garna at all.


    Assassin, as the red camp''s assassin, was summoned and possessed the ability of caster. He was not only a poison killer, but also a magician.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen will choose to summon this follower, which is justifiable.


    Because, the treasure that Semiramis owns is beyond the highest level of specification - ex level.


    The vanity of the hanging_ Gardens_ Of_ Babylon£©¡¹¡£


    The starting condition of this treasure is very strict, and it can''t be revealed by magic. We must collect a certain amount of wood, stone, minerals, plants and water from the place where simiramis lived before he was alive, and then combine them together to hold a long-time ceremony by myself to make the fantasy become real.In order to summon this treasure, Shizhen of Tiancao, like danik, summoned the follower a lot of time in advance, and in the middle of the way, because of Fang Li''s appearance, after conspiring against Avis bulon, Avis bulon assisted to reconstruct it under the ground of mirenia city. Finally, he successfully summoned him and directly took away the Great Holy Grail.


    As long as semramis himself stays in the garden, all his ability values will be enhanced, his popularity will be promoted to the highest level, and his attack will be supplemented with favorable corrections, and even can display magic in the magic field.


    Space transfer.


    Magic gun beyond ex specification.


    Even the destructive power can be called the magic of military treasure level.


    These miracles, simiramis, can be used.


    Therefore, when this weapon is called out, the red camp will not only have a very powerful fortress, but also have a strong follower comparable to those of Garna and Achilles.


    In addition, Tiancao Siro Shizhen, a follower who has survived for 60 or 70 years, is under such advantages that Avis bulon is betrayed and chose to betray the black camp.


    Under such circumstances, the Assyrian empress was confident.


    "No matter who they are, I can defeat them."


    The Assyrian empress is like this arrogant and aloof contempt for all people.


    Like decadent and brilliant things, but do not hate simple.


    I like loneliness, but I don''t like loneliness.


    All human beings must be "mindless attendants" to semelamis.


    Therefore, none of the followers as companions liked the decadent temperament of semelamis, which was precisely because he was acutely aware of this idea.


    Unfortunately, in this moment, the aloofness and arrogance of the Assyrian empress was torn apart.


    "Puff!"


    Under the cold knife light, the magic beam beyond the specification is easily erased and turned into magic residue.


    "Hiss --"


    As the figure of the flying star passed the magic light which had not been completely dissipated at an amazing speed, before the magic array suspended in front of the garden in the sky had not had time to release the second shot, they rushed here with a roaring air flow.


    "Choke --"


    The knife light flashed again.


    "Puff!"


    Each fort like magic array was cut off cleanly, like broken glass.


    In the face of that terrible speed, symramis could not make a timely response.


    "Da..."


    As soon as semelamis reacts, the footstep sound of landing is softly sounded.


    The man holding a dagger like the moon raised his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth, as if he looked down upon others, outlined slightly.


    Between the kings in the deepest part of the sky garden, arched by high steps and frightening statues, symramis, sitting on the throne, saw the scene through a projection screen in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Semelamis was silent.


    Only that charming and beautiful face, emerged like a poisonous flower like smile.


    Immediately, the cold manifesto.


    "Your provocation, I will mercifully and cruelly follow it."


    After that, semelamis snapped her finger.


    Then the space in the sky garden is distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Well?"


    Smoothly set foot on the square of the sky garden, turned his head and looked around.


    See, a burst of fog is slowly diffuse in the space and open, can not help but say is full of all around.


    The fog is neither white nor frost, but creepy purple and green.


    "Hi..."


    Strange sounds began to ring around.


    That is the ground flowers and plants in touch with the gas in the moment, as if burned out, quickly withered, and then turned into fly ash.


    You don''t have to guess what it is.


    "Poison?"


    After all, opponents are the oldest poison killers. It''s not surprising that they can use poison.


    Moreover, this kind of poison is far from Jack the Ripper, which can only erode the human body and take the lives of ordinary people. The magician can resist it slightly, and the follower will only drop one level of agility.


    As long as the female emperor''s poison is comparable to that of Garna, who can compete for one or two of the heroes, even the followers can kill them if they don''t have the ability to resist poison?


    In this moment, maybe the whole air of the garden has been mixed with poison.


    As long as you want to enter here, you can''t avoid being poisoned.


    "I''m afraid that even Ophelia''s poison can''t match the poison of symramis."


    With such an idea, Fang Li was calm and took the highest level antidote from the goblin''s bag and poured it into his mouth.


    "Fortunately, I''ve also used the" physical resistance "," magic resistance "and" abnormal state resistance "skills in the adventurer card


    ¡­¡­


    Physical resistance (LV. 3)


    - permanent skill.


    -Physical defense increased.


    -Physical attack will reduce damage by 50%.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic resistance (LV. 3)


    - permanent skill.


    -Magic defense increased.


    -When attacked by magic, the damage will be reduced by 50%.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Fangli has long wanted to learn these two skills for a long time, but he used the skill points in the adventurer''s card to the skills of various weapons. In addition, he learned the other skills, and suffered from the lack of skill points, so he was placed down by Fangli.


    Anyway, with the protection of the force of the stars, we are not in a hurry to learn for the time being.


    After that, with the protection of combat clothing, Fangli didn''t need to worry about defense, so he forgot it.


    Until the war with Jack the Ripper, Fangli realized the improvement of abnormal resistance, and by the way, he thought of both skills.


    So, before returning to the city of mirenia, Fangli not only squandered the remaining skill points in the adventurer''s card, but also improved both skills to Lv. 3 with the skill points in God space.


    In addition, Fang Li also learned a variety of abnormal state resistance skills, for a variety of abnormal states, also has a defense.


    However, those abnormal state resistance skills can not be fully offset, or they are magic skills.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to infuse the highest level of antidote magic medicine, combined with the abnormal state resistance skills, to defend the incoming poison.


    "Hi..."


    When the poisonous fog touched the skin of Fangli, it also made a strange noise, as if the blood and flesh in the square were corroded.


    However, Fang Li only felt a slight pain in the body, and then there was no other effect.


    "It works."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    The moon blade in the hand is once again turned into a galloping silver light, under the gaze of the ice blue magic eye, across the whole space in front of you.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the poisonous gas full of poison is killed, like being cut off, and suddenly separated.


    However, the next second, the new poison gas will be added, so that the space is once again shrouded in the poisonous fog.


    "What a nuisance..."


    Leaving such a murmur, the square is suddenly moved.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying speed made Fangli blast out a second later, the sonic boom set off a shock wave, spread to the surrounding area, and blew the poisonous gas all over the place.


    "How fast


    Among the kings, the enchanting face of semelamis, who was sitting on the throne, changed.


    The screen in front of us can''t catch the figure in Fangli, but can only see a burst of sonic boom opening up, making a fuzzy black shadow like a warship riding the wind and waves, and instantly passing the distance calculated in kilometers.If the sky garden was not spacious enough, it would have been a walk around?


    Even so, I believe it doesn''t take a few seconds for the other party to visit the whole sky garden.


    Only by virtue of the perfect control of the space of the sky garden, did symramis be able to detect the position of the square, and let the screen of the farsighted art barely catch up with him.


    "Is that the power of the magic eye? I''ve never heard that a straight eye can increase the speed of the human body to this extent


    Symramis leaned forward involuntarily.


    And at this time, the most blurred shadow had already swept into the center of the temple and penetrated into the center of the sky garden.


    "That man...!"


    Semelamis was a little angry.


    Immediately, semelamis is a cold smile.


    "No matter how fast you are, the space in this garden belongs to me. I won''t let you get close to the Holy Grail."


    With these words, semelamis snapped her finger again.


    He was flying at an astonishing speed in the corridor. He immediately noticed it and raised his head.


    "Hum --!"


    In the tremor, the surrounding space is distorted.


    The road ahead of Fangli is as if it has been extended countless times, and there is no end at all.


    In the face of this situation, Fang Li''s magic eye appears again.


    The world in the field of vision is separated by a crack like dead line and becomes broken.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the silver dagger cuts through the space.


    "Bang!"


    As if the glass was broken, the whole twisted space seemed to be wiped out, and after a burst of shaking, it returned to its original state.


    "Can even space itself be killed?"


    Saimiramis''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Then, symramis watched as Fang Li swept out of the corridor and into the spacious hall of the temple.


    "Well..."! Don''t try to succeed...! "


    Semelamis gave a sudden wave.


    In the hall of the temple, the poisonous fog filled with the whole atmosphere suddenly vibrated and turned into green chains. In the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding", it was like a boa constrictor, which swept into the square.


    Each chain is formed by condensing the poison in the poison gas.


    Its toxicity, more terrible than the surrounding gas.


    Ordinary people''s words, once touched, not to mention the body, is the bone will be directly dissolved.


    In the face of such poison, even if you drink the highest level of antidote and have the ability of abnormal state resistance, you dare not touch it.


    So what to do?


    It''s simple.


    Kill it.


    "Crash!"


    Countless chains, such as the turbulent torrent, covered the square.


    What we ushered in was a flash of knife light.


    "Puff!"


    In the same sound of chopping, the chain formed by the poison was suddenly cut off by the cold knife light.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of breaking suddenly sounded, so that countless chains into fragments, scattered on the ground.


    "My poison has been...!"


    Semelamis''s face finally changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    As the oldest poison killer, it''s clear what kind of power samuramis has for his own poison.


    Perhaps, for those who have the ability to resist drugs, they can''t have a fatal effect.


    On the contrary, if there is a legend of being poisoned, no matter how powerful the followers are, they will be killed in an instant.


    For example, because of poisoning and tortured to give up the immortality, so as to obtain liberation.


    For example, Heracles, the Greek hero who died of poisoning.


    If it is a follower like this, he will be unable to move in the moment when he touches the poison of samuramis, and is extremely unwilling to usher in death.


    Even the followers can''t resist this level of virulence. For ordinary human beings, it is a degree that can be diluted hundreds of times and can be poisoned to death. It is impossible to fight against it.


    However, Fang Li not only resisted the poison, but also rushed into the sky garden as if nothing had happened, and even killed the poison of symramis.


    Promise to tell everyone that no matter who comes, they can shoot it down.


    By virtue of his own words, he believes that killing people is a poison.


    The confidence of Corsair miramis has been torn twice in a row.


    How can the empress, who takes loneliness and arrogance for granted, bear it?


    "You''re too much of an eyesore! Man


    The voice of the Assyrian empress rang through the king.


    At the next moment, semelamis recited the spell.


    "Zheng --!"


    In front of the main entrance of the temple hall, a huge magic circle suddenly appears.


    The poisonous chain will be killed in the square, the momentum is not reduced forward, all of a sudden is to steal to the magic array before.


    At this moment, the magic array turned into a door and let the huge beast leap out of it.


    "GAH ah ah ah ah ah!"


    It was a huge and ferocious fish that appeared with a frightening cry.


    It''s the ancient god fish, a species that has long been extinct in modern times.


    In other words, it''s Warcraft.


    Only the goddess of fish as the mother of saimilamis can summon the ferocious beast.


    "GAH ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Warcraft of Shenyu makes a cry, and his eyes are full of anger, just like jumping out of the water, and plunging out of the magic array.


    A fish mouth full of sharp fangs opened, and a stench of poisonous gas mixed with it came face-to-face and fell into the square.


    At this time, too fast is not good.


    Because, if the speed is too fast, it seems that Fang Li has bumped into the smelly poison gas on his own initiative, which makes his skin smoke.


    And the God fish''s Warcraft also takes advantage of this time to pounce on, prepares to gnaw to the side in the head.


    "It stinks! Go back to the pond and brush your teeth! Hybrid fish


    Under such a sound, the kicking with meteorite like power was kicked out at an amazing speed and fell heavily on the demon fish.


    "Dong --!"


    In the deafening clubbing sound, the huge God fish is directly kicked to fly.


    It''s not the first time Fangli has faced Warcraft.


    At the beginning, Fangli had already learned the power of Warcraft against Nero - CAOS, the tenth of the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    The Warcraft that symramis summoned, which is almost located at the top of Warcraft, is almost touching the category of Eudemons.


    However, in the words of Eudemons, Nero condensed hundreds of animal factors at the beginning, and was killed by Fangli.


    Now, in the face of this huge and ferocious Warcraft, its strength is stronger than that of that time. I don''t know how many times the square is naturally not threatened.


    Even the knife doesn''t need to move, just kick it open.


    The God fish that is kicked to fly is to hit the magic array that oneself jumps out fiercely, unexpectedly is also bump its smash.


    Fang Li ignored this scene directly. He closed his eyes a little and ran into another corridor.


    Although I don''t know where the Holy Grail is, Fangli has the ability to explore treasure.


    In order to find out the location of the Holy Grail, Fangli even squandered two skill points again, upgrading the treasure hunting skill to Lv. 3 level, making the scope and effect of exploration more powerful. Finally, he finally felt some fluctuations.


    But because space is dominated and distorted, the fluctuations are very weak.


    If you didn''t upgrade the skill level of treasure hunting, you wouldn''t feel it at all?


    Now, even if the reaction is extremely weak, it at least points out the general direction for Fang Li.


    Therefore, Fangli continued to rush into the depth of the temple with an unstoppable momentum and a roaring sonic boom.


    There is no way to stop it.In this process, countless magic tricks and traps launched by symramis are also touched one by one.


    A chain of astonishing toxicity came like a wild snake.


    The magic fish and Warcraft leaping out of the magic array are constantly called.


    Space is distorted several times.


    The magic beams beyond the specifications are constantly sweeping.


    Fangli is like rushing into the snake''s nest, into the fish tide, into the swamp, into the battlefield of laser shells, ushered in a torrential rain level attack.


    Dancing chain is just like countless vines, entangled frequently.


    God fish''s Warcraft is just like countless cannibal sharks, and it pours down on itself.


    The distortion of space and the sweeping of magic power can be called a storm, which does not stop the trend of turbulence.


    In the face of these, Fang Li has always been open to ice blue magic eyes.


    Use the dagger in your hand to kill them one by one.


    Thus, the chain, which contains an astonishing amount of toxicity, was cut off in the blink of an eye.


    As a result, the ferocious God fish Warcraft was mercilessly cut.


    The twisted space is smashed in succession under the light of the knife.


    Under the sharp dagger, the terrible magic beam was cut in two and exploded.


    In this process, Fangli''s speed has never slowed down. In the eyes of symramis, there is only one shadow left on the screen from the beginning to the end.


    If the space had not been twisted several times and the distance had been slightly lengthened, the whole temple would have been broken through.


    Now, though not to that extent, it has not been hindered at all. It is moving in the direction of the Holy Grail with the most terrifying speed in history.


    "Bang...!"


    Semelamis''s beautiful face was slightly twisted and finally she was speechless.


    "I didn''t expect that to deal with a mere human being, I need to use this kind of means equivalent to escape. What a shame!"


    Saimilamis ignored the image of shouting, but still with a look of humiliation, a strong wave.


    "Hum --!"


    Around the body of Fangli, space is distorted again.


    Fang Li also thought that the other side was doing the same thing again, preparing to lengthen the space and distance to prevent him from approaching the Holy Grail.


    Unfortunately, this time, Fang Li was wrong.


    "Shua!"


    In the distortion of space, the floor under Fangli''s feet suddenly disappeared, and the whole person lost his balance as if he had been thrown into the water.


    Then, Fangli disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Tuliphas, the plain of chaos.


    "Hum --!"


    With the distortion of a piece of space, a figure was spit out from it, as if it had been thrown out from a distant place. Suddenly, it turned and fell on the ground.


    Looking around, Fang Li understood immediately.


    "Has it been transferred out?"


    Fang Li''s expression was somewhat depressed.


    At the beginning, I thought about it.


    In the city of mirenia, everyone, including Fangli, was thrown out in this way.


    Now, the other party understands that it is impossible to stop yourself, and that is naturally to throw himself out again.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible for A-level branch line task to be completed so easily."


    He raised his head and looked into the air.


    There, the sky garden is still suspended under the night sky, and like a castle breaking through the clouds, it slowly goes towards the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    That''s just wishful thinking.


    At the speed of Fangli, it doesn''t take a few seconds to catch up.


    Immediately, Fangli was ready to rise.


    Until there is a voice.


    "That won''t do!"


    Sharp words are introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Whew


    Under the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, an arrow burst out, mixed with the magic power of turning into a whirlwind. Like a missile, it exploded straight into the direction of the square.


    "Dang --!"


    In the loud sound of cross attack, the arrow with great power was suddenly lifted by the dagger like the moon, which aroused a circle of Mars and impact and swept to the high altitude.


    However, the other arrow immediately caught up with the other arrow like the monthly streamer of chasing stars. Together with the other arrow, it turned into a spiral flash and disappeared into the cloud.


    "Phoibos_ Catastrophe£©£¡¡±


    As soon as the clouds lit up, like a rainbow, they burst into dazzling light.


    Then, the light turned into arrows, and the arrows turned into rain curtains, which poured down from the sky and covered the whole plain in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The light arrow rain, like a burst of artillery fire, hit the earth, setting off bursts of explosions and shocks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the area within one kilometer in diameter was completely shrouded in the attack of light and rain, and became an area where life was not allowed to exist.


    "Choke --"


    At this time, the clear chant that resounded through the night sky was echoing around.


    The cold knife light suddenly appears from the earth, like a crescent moon rising into the sky.


    The arrow of light touched by the knife light seems to have hit the water drop of the stone. It is not even moving or static. It is directly cut and split.


    The rain curtain of light is like the whole is separated, in the cold knife light under the chop, one is divided into two.


    In the end, even the cloud with dazzling light was sliced.


    "Bang!"


    Under the grand explosion, the treasure of the female hunter was disintegrated, and the destruction and protection of the sun god and the goddess of the moon were also obliterated, and disappeared in the explosion and impact, leaving no trace.


    On the plain, which was forced to turn into scorched soil, the dagger in his hand was hung down in the square and looked into the air.


    There, the sky garden has long disappeared.


    I''m afraid it''s hidden in the cloud, right?


    Looking at this scene coldly, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Assyrian empress is also a coward."


    Said by I heard the words will definitely be furious, Fang Li turned his head, looked at another direction.


    The female hunter in emerald green clothes stood on a high place, holding the bow of the sky given by the goddess, and looking at the sharp eyes in the square, what emerged was a merciless look.


    "You are still the same as before, and you do something that makes people worry and fear."


    Atalante said so.


    In exchange for Fang Li''s smile.


    "Isn''t it the same with Argo''s Greek heroine, who only stabs people in secret all day long?"


    Fang Li''s words, in exchange for atalante''s disapproval.


    "Since you intend to hunt, there is no reason to appear in front of the prey. You can raise your bow, set up your arrow, and release the shooting at the best time. That''s the archer."


    Atalante set up his bow and aimed at Fangli again.


    That looks like amber general beautiful eye, unfolds is sharper than the arrow''s eye.


    "There is no archer who will rush forward to face the enemy, modern man."


    (PS: I''m red a, I''m not satisfied.)


    Magic, at the tip of the arrow that atalante set up, turned into a whirlwind.However, with the power of atalante, it is impossible to block Fangli.


    "So I''ll do my part, too."


    In such a low voice, behind Fangli, the black robed Avis bulon materialized.


    "Oh?"


    Fangli turned and exposed his back to atalante. Under the gaze of atalante, he looked at Avis bulon.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to the front line, too."


    Avis bulon was indifferent to the words in the square.


    "I didn''t expect that a modern human could achieve this. It is not only the followers of the red camp who are warning you, but also the Tiancao fourth Lang Shizhen, who has made a careful plan. Although patriarch danik is also on guard against you, it is a pity that he has not been able to spy on your real part, if he had known before If you have the strength, I may not rebel. "


    Smell speech, Fang Li slightly squint eyes.


    "Oh, no, there''s Alvaro." Fang Li said indifferently, "no matter whether you know my strength or not, you will eventually rebel, because for you, the camp doesn''t matter at all, as long as you can make your wish come true."


    With these words, Fang Li looked at Avis bulon and said such a word.


    "And your wish has come true?"


    Fangli knows.


    Avis bulon''s wish, the desire to imitate God to create the original man Adam''s magic image, has been realized.


    Although Avis bulon did not realize this wish before his death, he can be regarded as the founder of the magic image. His legend has long been closely related to the concept of "the original magic image".


    Therefore, Adam, the original man, has long been sublimated into the treasure of Avis bulon in the legend.


    Avis bulon doesn''t need to pursue the Holy Grail if he wants to realize his wish.


    For Avis bulon, if the Grail is to achieve the purpose of calling himself, so that he can make the magic image, then his wish will be realized.


    Then, Avis bulon just needs to liberate his treasure.


    The one that belongs to the same type as the aerial garden of semyramis, which cannot be used normally, can only be reproduced by manufacturing it with sufficient materials.


    "As you say, I have fulfilled my wish."


    Avis bulon opened his hand in the direction of Fangli.


    "Then you will be the first witness."


    "Witness the birth of primitive human beings, my treasure!"


    "Crown - Golem_ Kether_ Malchut£©£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Time, back to a few minutes ago.


    Location is a corner of the battlefield.


    However, the fierce fighting in this corner is a foul level that the rest of the world can''t match in any case.


    "Bang!"


    The whirlwind rises on the earth.


    That''s proof that a hero with a weapon is galloping.


    "Drink


    "Ha


    The hero holding the Taidao and the hero holding the magic gun burst into the whirlwind respectively, breaking through the sound barrier at an amazing speed above the bullet and charging towards each other.


    "Beep!"


    In the process, the lightning is flashing.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the process, the flames are burning.


    The two figures turned into thunder and flame met in the blink of an eye, just like meteorites impacting each other.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the loud sound of cross strike, the Taidao mixed with thunder and lightning and the magic gun burning with flame collided together, which aroused a terrible strong wind and shattered the earth under our feet.


    "HISHI, HISHI --!"


    In the sound of air cutting, Taidao turns into a violent chopping attack, which is like lightning and thunder, which is sweeping out of the sky.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the howling sound of the strong wind, the magic spear is also turned into a shadow, like a red flash, the same as the storm shrouded to the front.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the next moment, Taidao and shengun collided for countless times, triggering a series of clear and crisp sounds, setting off a series of turbulent air waves. In addition, the arc burst and the sparks exploded, making the two figures in the confrontation fight fiercely with a terrible attack.


    Where they passed, the air evaporated.


    Every collision between Taidao and shengun, the ground will be smashed like an explosion.


    This amazing offensive and defensive war has been maintained since the beginning of the war.


    The conflict between thunder and fire is just like a myth, rising and sublimating constantly.


    "Dang --!"


    With another fierce collision, yuanlaiguang and garner were shaken out by a circle of storm like shock waves, and their bodies kept sliding back.


    At this moment, Yuan Lai Guang gave up his sword and pulled out his bow on his back.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    Countless thunder and lightning suddenly turned into arrows, formed on the bowstring, and were released.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    The arrows of the thunderbolt cut through the air and pursued the direction of Garna, which was constantly sliding backward, and covered it mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the flames were burning.


    It was like the sun''s light and flame.


    In the fire, the arrows made of thunder and lightning were gradually burned out.


    Soon, Garna came out of the fire with his magic gun in his hand.


    Face color, still calm.


    In this regard, Yuan Lai Guang is not surprised at all.


    "Sure enough, that''s not enough."


    If you want to solve a follower like Garna, how can it be effective with just a few magic shots?


    On the contrary, it is a little miss in Garner''s eyes that makes yuan Lai Guang a little surprised.


    At this moment, garner opened his mouth.


    "It''s a memorable way of fighting."


    Garner said softly.


    is as like as two peas.


    Smell speech, Yuan Lai light silent down.


    Yuan Lai Guang certainly knew who garner meant.


    Like atalante and Semiramis, Garna was abandoned by his mother after he was born.


    Her mother was just an ordinary human woman, but because she had received the prophecy of an immortal, she would combine with the king of Julu who had no reproductive ability, so she could not have children normally. Therefore, she learned the mantra of casting a spell to the God of heaven.


    The reason why Garna was born was that his mother tried to cast a spell on the sun after learning the incantation method. As a result, he gave birth to this child with the sun god suliya.


    Later, the mother, who was afraid of pregnancy before marriage, abandoned him. Although in order to protect his safety, she asked suliya, the sun god, for gold armor, but she did abandon him.


    Later, Garna''s mother married Bando and cast curses on many gods and gave birth to five children.


    Among them, the third heir was azuna, the son of Indra.


    "He and I are half brothers."


    Garner told his fate with a calm expression.


    "However, because of different positions, we are on the road of no compromise."Azuna was the son and Prince of King bardo of Gulu.


    But Garna, who was raised by a rickshaw puller when he was a child, became the adopted son of a hostile descendant of his country.


    Later, when Bando and the state were at war, Garna and azuna became enemies, forming a fatalistic relationship that was hard to resolve.


    It is impossible for yuan Lai Guang not to know the story of Garna.


    The charity hero didn''t end up very well.


    He had encountered many obstacles before the final confrontation with azuna.


    The curse of Brahman prevented Garna from exerting his full power.


    Indra''s deception deprived Garna of his most important armor.


    Even his mother pleaded with him to swear that he would not fight anyone other than azuna.


    All of these were accepted and accepted by Garna, and then killed by azuna in a way that was almost murder.


    "You''re very much like that man."


    Garner said, gazing at the source light.


    "As the offspring and incarnation of Indra, the power of Thor is in you, and even the way of fighting is so similar that it is like the incarnation of that man."


    That''s why garner felt nostalgic.


    Because Arjuna''s weapon is also bow and thunder.


    Because of this


    "Because of this, when I first saw you, I confirmed that you were my enemy in this Holy Grail War."


    Garner cast his eyes on Yuan Lai''s body.


    With a calm expression, said such words.


    "For you, I, who also have a part of the power of Indra, are also enemies that have to be defeated?"


    "Before the ugly emperor."


    "Ugliness in front of you.".


    When the name was introduced into yuan Lai Guang''s ears, Yuan Lai Guang raised his head fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Unprecedented violent lightning, suddenly in the source of light on the body skyrocketed.


    Garner''s eyes shrank abruptly.


    "Pa!"


    Under the sound of clear footstep, Yuan Lai Guang suddenly burst into Garna''s body with a speed that can be called terror.


    In his eyes, it is not the gentleness of a mother or the coldness of a warrior, but the madness like a ghost.


    "Death."


    In the deep words, Yuan Lai Guang''s Taidao, carrying tens of thousands of thunder in his hand, suddenly chopped out in the direction of Garna.


    "Boom!"


    In a corner of the battlefield, a violent thunder and lightning exploded and swept around.


    The ground is broken down.


    The trees were burned down.


    The rock was crushed.


    The sand was blown up.


    The thunder and lightning were raging like this.


    The surrounding area was turned into fly ash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the continuous explosion sound, it seems that the land hit by the raging thunder is smashing, collapsing and disintegrating, and it becomes completely different in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Garna, who was burning with fire all over his body, flashed out of the violent thunder and lightning, retreated with a little residual arc.


    "Hiss --"


    However, almost at the same time, the whole body was flashing the source of lightning, and the Lai light was also a fierce charge, like an electric light, and caught up with Garna in the blink of an eye.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The source of the ghost like voice Lai Guang, a pair of eyes have been flashing red, like a demon, in the direction of Garna, suddenly waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Garna did not hesitate to set up the magic gun in his hand.


    "Dang --!"


    In the deafening sound of cross strike, the strong wind exploded like a blast wave.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The yuan Lai light did not stop at all, and the Taidao in his hand was full of thunder light, just like running thunder, attacking towards Garna.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!"


    The sound of violent cross blows that shook the air resounded.


    In this way, yuanlaiguang continued to wave his knife, knife and knife again and again to make the thunder twinkle and the strong wind spread, just like the earth shattering and the rainstorm attacking.


    However, he was forced to retreat frequently. For a moment, he fell into the defensive position.


    After a while, the defensive was suddenly disintegrated.


    "Puff!"


    At a certain moment, with the sound of a body tearing, the sword that crossed an unexpected track bypassed the magic gun of Garna and cut into the skin and flesh of Garna.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the fierce attack, Taidao''s chopping hit rate actually began to increase, making Garna''s body was cut by the sharp blade one after another, instantly becoming flesh and blood.


    "Well...!"


    Garner''s brows began to wrinkle at last.


    Eyes, is also gradually become dignified.


    Garna has the armor given by the sun god suliya. No matter what kind of attack, as long as it belongs to physical interference, it can weaken its effect to only one tenth.


    This degree of damage, even if it is self healing by magic, can be recovered in a very short time.


    Therefore, Garna with gold armor is known as the undead hero, and even azuna can kill him after losing his armor.


    Therefore, although not as immortal as Achilles, Garna''s ability in endurance is not inferior to Achilles, and he does not have obvious weaknesses like Achilles.


    Frankly speaking, if Joan of arc did not have the ability of Silvia, and could ignore the defense and directly give full damage, then even if Joan''s ability was greatly improved by Sylvia, it was still unknown whether she could threaten Garna.


    This kind of Garna can be called invincible. It''s not just about saying that he is one of the best among the heroes.


    This is Garna''s treasure, kavacha_ Kundala£©¡¹¡£


    Level a''s powerful defense against human treasure protects Garna''s safety all the time.


    Under such circumstances, even if he has gained the mark of popularity and has super first-class strength, it is difficult to defeat this follower.


    But yuan Lai Guang has the means to deal with this treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious Killers: a


    the strongest mysterious killers in the Heian era have attacked many demons that should not exist in the world, such as demons, demons, ghosts, monsters and even followers who do not exist in the historical facts. No matter how powerful the defense is, only the same level of weapons can resist.


    ¡­¡­


    For followers who don''t exist in history but exist in myths, this skill can be regarded as the most terrible natural enemy.


    Whether it''s zigfei, who has been bathed in dragon blood and won immortality, or Achilles, the demigod hero in Greek mythology, has suffered great damage under the influence of mysterious killers.


    Garna also belongs to this category.


    In Indian mythology, the hero of almsgiving, the son of the sun god.


    In front of the strongest mysterious killer, it will also be penetrated into defense and increase damage.


    Of course, the mysterious killer is A-level skill, and Garna''s armor is A-level treasure, even if it can resist.


    Resistance does not mean counteraction.


    Under the effect of the mysterious killer, it would have been reduced to one tenth of the damage, but now it can only be reduced by half.The remaining half is enough to pose a threat to Ghana.


    In addition, Yuan Lai Guang seems to be transformed into a ghost. The previous superb Sabre technique begins to take on a trace of wild momentum, making the chopping track unpredictable. The sudden attack makes Garna unprepared.


    As a result, the immortal hero turned out to be like a bloody warrior, his whole body became bloody.


    And in this case, Yuan Lai light is still attacking.


    The eyes were red.


    His face was wild.


    The body is like a madman.


    My breath is getting short.


    No matter who saw it, they could only associate with one kind of existence.


    Ghost.


    To tell you the truth, Yuan Lai Guang''s performance may be more reassuring.


    Because the former rational and calm warrior is not in line with the position of "Berserker".


    Now yuan Lai Guang has a sense of Berserker.


    To this, Garner''s face was still as calm as that.


    Just saying that.


    "Awake? The ghost in you


    As soon as the voice dropped, garner suddenly abandoned his defense.


    "Shua --!"


    Burning the flame of the magic gun, suddenly turned into a sharp stab, straight through the source of light''s head.


    "Choke --"


    At the same time, the shining Taidao also cut through the sky and cut into the heart of Garna.


    Head and heart.


    That is where the soul core of the follower is.


    Once broken, no matter how strong the followers are, they can only disappear.


    Yuan Lai Guang and Garna, however, ignored the lethal weapon in his hand and struck it at the position of the spirit core.


    I''m afraid that it doesn''t take a second for the two followers to be smashed at the same time, and one of them will die together.


    This ending, I have to say, is a pity.


    Because, both yuanlaiguang and Garna have not yet liberated their trump cards.


    In other words, the two will die together without any effort.


    As a result, it is inevitable to regret.


    Fortunately, this regret has been overturned.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the whole battlefield began to shake.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Yuan Lai Guang and garner both looked at once, and suddenly stopped their attack.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked in a direction.


    "Boom..."


    The ground continued to tremble.


    It is not the earth''s wailing, but the cry of joy.


    For the coming noble existence, the vibration of blessing swept across the battlefield.


    Then everyone saw it.


    A giant, slowly stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "- - born on the earth, swallow it with wind, fill it with water, wave it with fire, and disperse the disease" -- "


    that is a mantra that echoes over the whole battlefield.


    "- - in order to break the head of one''s own head, righteousness means guiding one''s own blood to flow to tranquility."


    the ground began to tremble.


    "- - like the huge body of Lingfeng, it is as strong as the rock mountain, with the appearance of guarding, ruling and dominating the people --"


    a huge figure appears slowly in the roar of the battlefield.


    "- - although you are a mud ball, you are not a mud ball; although you are a human being, you are not a human being. You are the one who stands in the paradise, the one who governs the paradise, you are our dream, our hope and our love --"


    in this moment, the doll bearing the heavy task of rewriting the world was born in this world.


    "- - embrace the name of the Holy Spirit, you are the original human (Adam) --"


    the mantra falls down.


    However, the great giant gradually straightened up and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s a huge monster.


    It''s about 15 meters tall.


    The appearance of the magic image is not much different from that of the ordinary one. The whole body is made of rocks, soil and trees, which looks extremely heavy. In addition, with its huge size, it looks like an ancient city in the shape of a human being, full of lofty atmosphere.


    However, in the moment of the appearance of this huge demon, the earth around it began to change.


    No.


    It is not the earth that is changing, but the world.


    "Hum --!"


    As if filled with unprecedented brilliance, with the giant slowly rising as the center, the whole nature is changing.


    Vegetation is growing wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Flowers and grassland in touch with the giant in the moment, they will be able to bear fruit treasures, so that a bright and attractive color of the fruit quickly ripe, fall on the ground.


    All kinds of birds, animals, insects and other animals appeared out of thin air, just like a pilgrimage, gathered in the direction of the giant, around its body, constantly wandering.


    Even the scenery began to live, so that the air began to permeate with sweet fragrance, bringing a full sense of happiness.


    "Ah ah..."


    On the battlefield, no one is fighting.


    Whether it is a magician, an artificial man, a stone giant or a dragon tooth soldier, they all seem to be moved by the miracle in front of them. They stop and look at the direction of the giant and make a shaking voice.


    That''s yearning.


    It''s desire.


    If the meaning of life lies in the pursuit of one''s own happiness, then the greatest happiness in this world will appear in front of all people.


    It''s also recorded in the Bible, right?


    The first human beings, the dreamlike fairyland where Adam lived.


    Paradise.


    The giant centered world is gradually turning into a paradise.


    As in order to foil the birth of the great life.


    As in praise of the wonderful legend and myth.


    That was Adam, the original human being.


    Avis bulon pursued the magic image of his life, and finally appeared in this world in this moment.


    "Ah ah..."


    Moving voice, constantly from all directions ring up.


    All of them had forgotten the battle, only looked at the giant and fell into a trance.


    Even the stone giant and the Dragon tooth soldier, who have no self-consciousness, have begun to approach the giant involuntarily, just like those birds and beasts.


    I believe that if the rest of the magicians and man-made people can not wake up in time, then, sooner or later, they will become like that, right?


    There are only a few people who can stay awake without being moved by the paradise.


    However, even the followers like yuanlaiguang and garner can''t help but stop their actions in the moment and let the ending of the same fate be stopped.


    "That''s..."


    The red light in Yuan Lai''s eyes darkened and made a surprised voice.


    "Black caster''s treasure..."


    Garna also looked at the statue and spoke in a low voice.


    Then, garner took back his magic gun.


    Yuan Lai Guang just reflected.


    "You..."


    At the moment, yuan Laiguang looked at Garna.


    In this regard, garner only replied.


    "Your Lord should be there. If you want to go, you can go."


    Garner''s words, let yuan Lai light on the spot a little Zheng, then frown.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Lai Guang stares at Garner and says, "are you going to give up the fight?""No, I just think it''s too bad to decide now." Facing yuan Lai Guang''s sight, Garna said solemnly, "moreover, I want to fight with Genji''s leader, the most powerful mysterious killer, rather than with the" ghost "in your body


    Yuan Lai Guang''s hand holding the knife couldn''t help tightening.


    Garner turned his back as if he had not noticed it.


    "The purpose of this war is to win the Holy Grail. Now that the goal has been achieved and you are not ready to fight against me, that''s it."


    "I hope that the next time we meet again, we can really score a winner or loser."


    Leaving such words, Garna was transformed into a burst of light particles, spiritualization disappeared.


    Yuan Lai Guang stares at the direction of Garner''s disappearance, and immediately raises his hand and looks at his palm.


    Expression, a little gloomy.


    "Sure enough, am I still a ghost?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, except for yuanlaiguang and Garna, the rest of the followers on the battlefield also stopped moving.


    "That monster...!"


    In the forest, the bowing Charon''s face was dignified.


    "How dare you disturb the confrontation between me and my teacher...!"


    Holding a cross spear, Achilles, on the opposite side of kareon, was a little ugly.


    "Avis bulon..."


    There are countless iron piles around his body, which pierces the Dragon teeth soldiers and the magic images with tools. Among them, Vlad III sinks his face.


    "That is Adam... "


    Even at the nearest distance, atalante, who saw the giant in front of him, could not help but change his eyes.


    Only Fang Li raised his head and looked at the giant who rose slowly. His face was extremely calm.


    Avis bulon was standing on the giant''s shoulder and stroking its cheek like a pity.


    "You are finally born, original man!"


    The voice is rare with excitement, touching and touching.


    "The dream that I have been pursuing for many years has finally come true in this moment."


    "Adam, who can turn the world into a paradise, my idol!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Build your paradise by fighting, killing and destroying!"


    "This is the end of the boring battle!"


    "Boring society will come to an end!"


    "Let us help the world and all mankind."


    With unprecedented passion, Avis bulon lowered his head and cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    "First of all, let''s start with you."


    As the voice of Avis bulon falls.


    "Zheng!"


    The giant Adam''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hoo!"


    In the wind, the giant raised his arm high and clenched his fist.


    Then, in front of the tiny human, blow down a heavy fist.


    The strong wind opened the atmosphere, the sand and the bangs in front of Fang Li''s forehead.


    Let a pair of ice blue magic eyes, flashing a fatal luster, cast on the giant''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Boom..."


    This is no longer the vibration of the earth, but the whine of the atmosphere.


    The heavy fist came down from the sky and smashed it hard. It not only set off a terrible impact, but also blew up a terrible force. The whole air was twisted, turned into a storm, and rolled up the huge fist.


    Like this, Adam, the original human being, blew out his fist, smashed the atmosphere, blew the sand away, and landed on the ground like a huge meteorite.


    Let Fang Li''s clothes, under the attack of the frenzied strong wind, flutter like hunting.


    But Fang Li is just looking at the fist that blows down fiercely.


    In the eyes, the ice blue magic eye has already begun to twinkle.


    "The crown of wisdom (Golem)_ Kether_ Malchut£©¡¹¡£


    It''s not just power that mimics the original human Adam.


    As long as it exists on the earth, it will continuously release the self-contained boundary that can change the world, erode the surrounding environment and turn it into a paradise.


    In this way, as long as it firmly steps on the ground, it can also get an endless supply of magic power. Even if the operator who is the master dies, he can act alone until he turns the whole world into a paradise.


    It''s just part of the power.


    In addition, from the moment of its birth, the statue doubles every hour until it reaches 1000 meters.


    So, at first, the statue was only 15 meters tall.


    If the average ability value for the C-level followers, it can be easily picked out.


    However, once the demons are allowed to grow and finally reach the maximum limit of one kilometer, if there is no first-class army of followers to besiege, then there is no way to fight against them.


    To solve this problem thoroughly, one has to find a way to get his feet off the ground and launch a fatal attack on the furnace core and head.


    Such a difficult treasure is undoubtedly the highest level, even surpassing the highest level, reaching a + level.


    To make it, in addition to a large number of precious materials, the heart of the power must also be a magician.


    Now, the statue is awakened.


    I''m afraid that Avis bulon used his former Lord, Rocher of the yugdomiranians, as the heart part of the power?


    That''s why nobody saw Rocher.


    In vain, he worshipped Avis bulon as a teacher and asked for his advice.


    Unfortunately, for Avis bloon, there is nothing more important in the world than to finish Adam.


    For this purpose, Avis bulon can even sacrifice his own life, and even can not hesitate to betray, let alone sacrifice a king.


    Because of this


    "Because of this, I just don''t like you..."


    Such words are easily covered up by the terrible wind blowing around, and no one can hear them.


    However, a more slight sound, but do not know why, extremely incredible sound.


    "PATA..."


    In such a sound, the pure white Lingdao fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    Make the surrounding space, slightly stagnant.


    At this point, Fangli can see.


    In the name of the original human Adam above the magic image, a crack like dead line throughout the body.


    Maybe it''s because the immortal nature of the demon itself is very strong. There are only a few dead lines.


    If Fang Li unties the limitation of magic eye, it should be able to see more?


    However, there is no need to see more.


    After all, as long as there is a dead line.


    If there is one


    "Then you can kill it!"


    So the knife brightened up.


    "Choke --"


    In the sound of clear chanting, the light of the sword like a crescent moon suddenly appears.


    The roaring wind splits under the knife light.


    The wild atmosphere disintegrates under the knife light.


    The sweet smell in this space is dispelled under the knife light.


    Even if it is a paradise of the world, are under this knife, was severely cut.


    The cold light of the knife just passed by.


    Over the big punch that came down from the sky.


    Over the body of the huge, heavy monster.


    At the same time, it also passes over Avis bulon, who is standing on the giant''s shoulder and commanding this way.


    "Puff!"


    It aroused a clear chop.


    "Hum..."The cold knife light flashed from the back of the original man Adam, swept all the way to the sky, and finally, slowly faded down and disappeared.


    "-"


    the huge fist that was pounding into Fangli suddenly stopped.


    "-"


    the paradise unfolding towards the surrounding is also suddenly stagnant.


    "-"


    the birds and beasts hovering around the giant are separated in surprise.


    "-"


    on Adam''s shoulder, Avis bulon''s movement was also stuck in the air, and there was no more movement.


    On the battlefield, all the people who saw this scene all seemed to wake up and froze in the same place.


    All the followers who were coming here all stopped and opened their eyes in surprise.


    The battlefield, which was extremely chaotic in the previous second, became extremely silent in this moment.


    It wasn''t until I didn''t know how long before the sound began to sound.


    "Pa Ji..."


    A crack burst out of the huge statue.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    As if it caused a chain reaction, countless cracks began to appear in the giant''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it became riddled with holes, until it was on the verge of the limit.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the huge magic statue suddenly smashed into countless pieces of gravel and fell to the ground.


    Among them, the follower named Avis bulon also fell down.


    "Hum..."


    In the trembling sound, Avis bulon''s body began to turn into particles.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the end of the day, people on the whole battlefield could only hear such a sentence.


    "My paradise..."


    In other words, Avis bulon is completely transformed into particles and disappeared.


    Black caster, leave.


    "Bang Bambooboobam...! "


    Huge pieces of rubble hit the ground one by one, causing bursts of crashing sound.


    Fang Li held the knife that seemed to have never pulled out the sheath. The ice blue in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Then, Fang Li turned his head and looked at another direction.


    There, atalante is no longer there.


    See, Fang Li curled his mouth.


    "As before, only the ability to escape is first-class."


    But this is the last time.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked into the sky.


    The sky garden, like a floating castle, is not there.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Fang Li didn''t rush to catch up.


    Anyway, if you want to chase such a big target, you can catch up with it at any time, and it is impossible for it to escape.


    And the red camp with the air garden as its stronghold was all concentrated there.


    This made Fangli realize.


    "The next time we meet, it will be a real showdown."


    Only this is certain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Pa!"


    On the battlefield, a dragon tooth soldier suddenly exploded.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    With the crisp sound of the explosion, the Dragon teeth soldiers all seem to have lost the meaning of existence, and burst one after another.


    Before long, all the Longya soldiers on the whole battlefield were all blown up and scattered a lot of dragon teeth.


    Even the magic statue with a tool seems to have no power, and stopped its activities.


    "This..."


    "Is it over..."


    Each magician and man-made in yugdomirania looked at each other with a blank face.


    "Hoo..."


    As she unfolded her dress, Fiore, with four mechanical arms behind her, slowly breathed a breath.


    It was not just Fiore, but even Coles and gold, who retreated to the rear, were like Amnesty, sweating happily and slumping on the ground.


    "It''s over..."


    "It''s over..."


    The magician and the man-made exchanged voices to announce the progress of the war.


    Indeed, the war is over.


    The dragonflies have lost their activity, representing the evacuation of semramis.


    The statue has lost its activity, which means that Avis bloon has left.


    In addition, there are no followers of the red camp. Let the battlefield return to silence. Everyone knows that this war is over.


    But no one was happy.


    The reason is simple.


    "We lost..."


    Standing in a deserted corner of the battlefield, danik, who has been watching the battle since the beginning, murmured.


    Danik is right.


    In this war, the black camp lost.


    "Even if the retreating side is the red camp, we will not win if we are taken away from the Holy Grail."


    Danik said to himself, looking at the mantra on the back of his hand and tightening his hand holding the scepter.


    "It took me 60 years to get to where I am today..."


    Unexpectedly, all these efforts were defeated by the enemy 60 years ago.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    Until now, danik didn''t know why the other side was still in the world.


    But danik at least understood.


    "All this is in the plan of the follower."


    That''s right.


    As early as the beginning of the third Holy Grail War, Shizhen, like danik, has been dedicated to the Holy Grail until today.


    Danik worked hard for 60 years to realize his wish.


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen also for their own wishes, waiting for 60 years.


    From this point of view, the result may not be so unacceptable.


    It''s just that danik would never want the Holy Grail to be taken away.


    "We have to do something as quickly as possible to get the Grail back."


    This is not a delusion.


    Although, after this war, the black camp''s combat power has dropped to the bottom, leaving only three riders.


    On the contrary, except for the red Berserker who was attacked, all the other six riders were intact. In addition, the fighting power of Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen was also found, which can be regarded as almost no loss.


    In addition, the enemy also has Garna, Achilles and a rider who can summon the sky garden. Any one of them can compete with Vlad III. The Black camp is in a situation that can not be overturned.


    However, it is not hopeless at all.


    "If there''s that man..."


    Danik clenched his hand, which was branded with the curse.


    Danik, who has been watching the battle, clearly saw all the performances of Fang Li.


    Cut off the magic beam beyond the specification.


    Broke into the sky garden alone.


    After they were transferred to the battlefield, they were the followers of atalante and Avis bulon.


    Moreover, even the primitive human beings, who have their own inherent boundaries and should not be knocked down, can''t do it.


    These performances all let danik see the hope of winning back the Great Holy Grail.


    What''s more, yuanlaiguang''s fighting power is strong enough to match that of Garna. Karon is also able to block Achilles. Vlad III also has enough fighting power. Relying on these hands, it is not impossible to defeat each other and win back the Holy Grail.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that man was so powerful."


    Even the top followers can''t match the combat power.


    Is that the power of the magic eye in the square?


    "So powerful eye, is it really gem level?"Danik, who had such an idea, couldn''t help feeling hot.


    If


    If


    If that pair of magic eyes is not only gem level, but also Rainbow Magic Eye


    "That represents the power of God..."


    At the thought of this, danik couldn''t restrain his desire and greed.


    The eye of the rainbow.


    Even in mythology, only one God can hold the ultimate eye.


    The value of that kind of eye is not under the Holy Grail.


    If the news that the Rainbow Magic Eye was born in this era reached the magic association''s ears, I was afraid that the magic association would be completely turbulent?


    Danik thought about it.


    "With the eye of the rainbow as a bait, let the nobles of the magic association fight against each other. At that time, even if we do not rely on the power of the Holy Grail, I, the yugdomiranians, can easily make the magic association perish!"


    Such mystery actually appears in front of oneself?


    Isn''t it God who cares for himself?


    "That pair of magic eyes, absolutely mine..."


    It''s the only desire in danik''s heart to win back the Holy Grail.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to achieve it.


    "No


    Such an innocent voice came into danik''s ears.


    "That big brother can only be killed by me?"


    Voice, a fall.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp blade pierced danik''s body.


    From his back, to his chest.


    "What What...! "


    Danik opened his eyes wide.


    It was not until then that the pain came from him.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, danik fell to the ground.


    Open eyes, a face of unwilling.


    And behind it, the little girl appears quietly.


    "Hee hee."


    Jack the Ripper has a naive smile.


    The hand, on the other hand, pierced danik''s chest and dug out his heart.


    Then Jack the Ripper suddenly disappeared in his place.


    "Hiss --"


    Almost at the same time, a figure came flying and landed on the ground.


    If you come here, you will be chaste.


    "A little late?"


    Joan said with some annoyance.


    The reason why the adjudicator failed to catch up with the decisive battle between the red and black camps was that Jack the Ripper was wantonly killing people, ignoring the hidden rules, so that Joan of arc temporarily put down the pursuit of the red camp and began to track down the murderer.


    Who knows, in this process, there was a decisive battle between the two camps. Not only was it a little late, but also Jack the Ripper successfully killed people.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    Joan turned her head and looked in a direction.


    Feeling the heart beating faster, Joan of arc decided.


    "I''m sorry, Sylvia. I have to ask your lover for help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Well...!"


    In the moment when danik is killed by Jack the Ripper, on the battlefield, Vlad III, standing in the center of countless iron piles, kneels on one knee.


    "Zheng..."


    The outline of Vlad III''s body began to glow. As if it were about to disappear, his body gradually turned into particles.


    "This is..."


    Vlad III covered his chest and his face changed slightly.


    "Was that guy danik killed?"


    The death of the Lord led to the disappearance of Vlad III''s contract, and the existence itself would be unable to maintain.


    Even if the black camp''s magic supply is provided by man-made man, the contract with the Lord is still the medium to maintain the followers in the world. Even if the black camp''s Lord gives the magic supply to the man-made man, the part of maintaining the follower''s present world is still on his own.


    Now, as soon as the emperor dies, the medium that maintains the world disappears. As long as the follower does not have the ability to act alone, it will only disappear.


    Vlad III, the same is true.


    Moreover, the advantage of man-made magic supply disappeared after the city of mirenia was destroyed.


    "No way..."


    Vlad III made a quick decision.


    "Only Saber''s Lord can make a contract with Yu."


    Although golde''s follower died, his mantra still existed, and his qualification as Lord was not lost. He could contract with other followers.


    Although Vlad III''s evaluation of gold was far less than that of danik, there was no other way in this situation.


    As Vlad III thought of this, a rebellious voice suddenly came.


    "Are you going to hang up? What a disappointment


    With such a tone of displeasure, a figure came slowly from the other end of the mountain formed by the iron pile.


    "Who...!"


    Vlad III turned his head and looked at the past.


    Then Vlad III saw it.


    See a rider.


    It was a small, heavily armed follower.


    His short stature was covered with silver armor, and even his head was covered with a cow like helmet, covering his appearance.


    The hand is holding a broad Knight Sword, although the blade is silver white, but exudes a kind of ominous color.


    "You...!"


    Vlad III immediately understood the identity of the other party.


    He is a follower with a sword, and he is a horse he doesn''t know.


    Then, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    "Red saber...!"


    On the other side, it''s saber the red.


    Red saber did not answer, nor did he answer. He just looked at Vlad III, whose whole body began to be granulated. He couldn''t help but say something.


    "It''s not easy to get to the battlefield, but it''s over. It''s not pleasant to see the enemy still in this state."


    Not only was that tone extremely bad, but it seemed that Vlad III had not been paid attention to at all.


    This provoked the self-esteem of Vlad III.


    "Unknown knight." Vlad III looked at each other closely and said in a deep voice, "are you contemptuous of Yu?"


    If he had been in a normal state, would Vlad III have released his astonishing momentum?


    Even under the present situation, Vlad III has released a sharp and murderous gas that can stab human skin, making a pair of eyes flash red.


    However, the red saber did not care to bear it down.


    "This kind of murderous spirit is not enough to start with." "It seems that you have lost your Lord, and you can''t continue to exist. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me," said red saber mockingly


    The arrogant tone of his voice made him furious.


    "Yu..."


    Vlad III held up his body, raised his head, and cried out.


    "Yu is the king of Romania! Vlad III


    "Unknown Knight! I will not allow you to despise the existence of the king


    "Even if all is given up!"


    With such a loud declaration, Vlad III summoned the gun.


    However


    "Puff!"


    The next second, the chopping sound resounded.


    The evil sword with an ominous smell approached at an astonishing speed. With one chop, Vlad III was cut in half.


    Blood spilled around, and the red Saber''s armor was dyed red.


    Only then did red saber whisper.


    "Unfortunately, I am the knight who rebelled against the king."With that, red saber turns around.


    On his body, the helmet like a cow''s head began to dismantle and slide, forming part of the armor, exposing the red Saber''s appearance to the air.


    It would have been a surprise if Vlad III were still alive.


    Because the knight''s face in the air is a young girl''s face.


    In this way, the girl pressed her hand in her ear and started a conversation with her majesty.


    "I said, Lord, we are completely late, OK?"


    This sentence, just finished, a voice is in the girl''s mind.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    The owner of the voice is estimated to be a ferocious master, which sounds a bit terrifying.


    However, my attitude is actually relaxed.


    "To be able to solve the most difficult followers of the black camp effortlessly is a great boon to cry."


    Hearing the speech, the girl blew up directly.


    "Are you kidding me? It''s not pleasant to fight that kind of opponent, OK? " Red saber said in a loud voice, "if you didn''t have to clean up the black assassin first, we wouldn''t have been late, stupid Lord!"


    As a result, red saber, like Joan, was late because he was chasing Jack the Ripper.


    "I can''t help it. The task handed down by the old guys of the magic association is also a guy who ignores the principle of concealment. As a magician, it''s impossible to watch it?" "Now that things are like this, it''s no use complaining. You''d better come back and collect the latest intelligence first, find out what happened in this war, and then decide the next action," he said


    Red saber couldn''t help smacking.


    However, the result is still obedient.


    "Listen, I have to find a chance to have a good time next time. I haven''t got revenge for the black archer''s injury to me."


    "Yes, yes, I will plan well."


    "Then please, Lord."


    "Ah, come back, Modred."


    Maudred.


    One of the Knights of the round table in the legend of King Arthur.


    She was the son of King Arthur and the rebellious knight who overthrew King Arthur''s kingdom.


    The sinister sword in his hand is not only the king''s sword that he got from the Treasury, but also the evil sword that gave King Arthur a fatal blow.


    Now, the knight was introduced into the world as saber of red.


    In order to cross the battlefield, kill all the enemies.


    "Bang!"


    In the general sound of glass breaking, countless iron piles burst and turned into fluorescence.


    The rebellious Knight turned a blind eye to this scene, just carrying the magic sword, left the battlefield directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    The restless night finally quietly left.


    At the end of the war, the sky has been slightly white, announced the advent of day.


    And on the plains, the yugdomiranians are still cleaning up the battlefield.


    Not only do we need to count the number of casualties and traces left on the scene, but also restore the plain to its original appearance.


    Otherwise, before long, the situation here will be reported on TV, and the principle of mystery and concealment will be more or less exposed, which is naturally not allowed for magicians.


    So, even if the war is not over, once the day comes, it will not go on?


    However, this cleaning up of the battlefield is the discovery of great events.


    "Da Patriarch danik has been killed


    In such a panicked cry, the yugdomiranians found danik''s body.


    Looking at the body with a face full of unwilling, eyes wide, even the heart has been dug away, and the whole body is covered with blood, even the magicians who wander outside the ethical boundaries are silent.


    No trace of Vlad III was found.


    Therefore, everyone understands.


    In this war, yugdomirania''s pillar fell, and so did the black camp''s biggest trump card.


    In this way, not only the Great Holy Grail has been taken away, but also only two riders are left in your camp.


    Charon of black archer.


    The source of black Berserker is light.


    In addition to these two horses, zigfield as saber, Vlad III as Lancer and Avis bulon as caster have been killed. Astolfo, rider, has defected. Jack, Assassin''s Ripper, is completely out of control and can''t be expected.


    On the other hand, the enemy did not lose any of his followers except for one Berserker. He even added a Tiancao four Lang Shizhen, a total of seven riders, with sufficient combat power.


    This situation makes the magicians of the yugdomiranian people feel a little desperate.


    Even the city of mirenia was completely destroyed, leaving nothing but ruins.


    Even the strongholds have been removed. Can we say more about the weakness of the black camp?


    As for the original advantages, now they are all lost.


    Vlad III, who received a popularity bonus, is dead.


    The practice of using artificial people to provide magic in the form of magic diversion has also been broken.


    After all, the man-made man who provided the magic was all in the incubator in the basement of the city of mirenia.


    Now, the city of mirenia has been destroyed. Are those people buried alive?


    The evidence is that since the beginning of the war, Fiore felt that her magic had been consumed more quickly. I don''t know how much.


    The consumption of magic was all due to the fighting of Charon.


    Under such circumstances, how can the yugdomiranians not despair?


    However, something surprised the yugdomiranians.


    "Long time no see! Ladies and gentlemen


    In front of the ruins of the city of mirenia, astolfo was warmly waving to all who came back.


    is as like as two peas of the same family who are made by the people of the great jug of the Republic of jug.


    "Please call me Ziggy."


    The man-made man looks at many magicians of the yugdomiranian clan with a face that is more mature than before, and contains a little stronger than the others, and can feel the clear will.


    "I''ve decided to use this name for the rest of my life, in memory of the hero who entrusted his life to me."


    So the man-made man who called himself Zig said to the yugdomiranians.


    But behind them, there are artificial people lying one by one.


    One by one, originally used as a magic battery, should be buried alive under the ruins of the city of mirenia.


    Seeing this, the rest of us will not say that Fiore and Coles understand.


    "It seems that you have saved your own people."


    Fiore, in her wheelchair, looked at Zig, standing next to astorford, taking a deep breath and opening her mouth.


    "Anyway, let''s first tell us what''s going on."


    In this way, astorford, who should have defected, returned with a man-made man named Zig.


    Fang Li doesn''t know these yet.


    Because Fangli is still on the battlefield.


    "Pa..."


    A crisp sound came from Fang Li''s hand.


    It was the sound of a piece of mana ore shattering on the bracelet he was wearing."Have you run out of one?"


    Fang Li was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yuan Lai Guang, who came to join him.


    "Have you used the treasure? The magic is consumed so fast? "


    Fang Li''s words, however, did not elicit any response from the source.


    He was even more surprised.


    Yuan Lai Guang seemed absent-minded as if he had not heard what Fang Li was saying.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    For the Genji leader, who regards Fangli as his son, he is absent-minded when he gets along with Fang Li, which is enough to surprise and even shock everyone.


    So, Fang Li inquired.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    This time, Fang Li''s voice seems to have been successfully introduced into Lai''s ear.


    "Ah?" Yuan Lai Guang immediately responded and showed a gentle smile to Fang Li and said: "what''s the matter? The Lord? "


    The temperament and performance of the ultimate Dahe Fuzi are the same as before.


    This makes Fang Li all begin to doubt whether his voice is too small to be heard by Yuan Lai.


    But his keen intuition also told Fang Li that something was wrong.


    Just as Fang Li was ready to continue to ask questions


    "Dong Dong..."


    Fang Li''s heartbeat, suddenly without a reason to speed up.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li was stunned at first, then he seemed to understand something. He turned his eyes and looked at another direction.


    There, a figure is flying at a very fast speed. After a while, it falls in front of Fangli.


    "Great."


    Joan looked at Fang Li and could not help saying something at ease.


    "It''s good you didn''t leave."


    So, Joan''s delicate pretty face is a reassuring smile.


    That smile, like a holy believer, makes people can''t help but be attracted.


    "Are you here at last?" Fang Li smiles and says to Joan, "unfortunately, you are too late."


    "Indeed." Joan''s smile began to get serious. She looked at Fang Li and said, "to tell you the truth, I have a lot of questions now. If you can help me, I would appreciate it."


    "I know what you want to say." Fang Li said directly, "I will tell you all about this time."


    Thank you Joan of arc immediately, as if saved, renewed her smile.


    But in this process, Yuan Lai Guang did not draw the knife without saying a word when he saw the opposite sex approaching.


    Yuan Lai light is just silent, again some absent-minded up.


    However, Fang Li was also observing her.


    "Something must have happened..."


    Fang Li thought silently in his heart.


    "What happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Anyway, this is not the place for the conversation. Fang Li decided to put the explanation of the situation at the back.


    In this regard, although Joan wanted to know the situation as soon as possible, she also obeyed Fang Li''s arrangement.


    Is this also the result of Silvia''s influence?


    Usually, Sylvia is used to listening to Fang Li''s arrangements, and they are a combination that will never doubt each other. For all the decisions made by Fang Li, Sylvia will give advice, but will not interfere.


    Although their personalities are separated, their mental states are interlinked and their memories are shared. It is not so much a dual personality as a combination of them.


    Under such circumstances, Joan of nature also showed a close attitude between the conscious and the unconscious, and the trust placed in the other party was almost not under Sylvia, and even the arrangements in the square would be obedient, which made Fang Li not used to it.


    But now is not the time to worry about these, there are many things need to be carefully considered.


    Therefore, Fangli took Joan with him and came to the ruins of mirenia.


    As for the source light, the spiritualization has disappeared.


    Fang Li looked at the location where the light disappeared, thinking in his heart.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to figure out what''s going on."


    No matter how to say, Yuan Lai Guang is his own follower and can''t be left alone.


    With such an idea, Fangli and Joan of arc came to the ruins of mirenia.


    Then, the scene appeared in front of them, but both of them were somewhat surprised.


    "So! With! Say it! It''s not Zieger''s fault at all


    Astorford was angry and yelled at the people of the yugdomiranians, with a look of anger.


    Next to him, a man-made man-made named Zig just lowered his head and stood in silence without saying a word.


    Behind them lay a man-made man with intermittent breathing.


    In front of them, the magicians of yugdomirania headed by Fiore all looked at them with hostile eyes, which made the atmosphere seem dignified.


    "The two of them came back by themselves?"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    "That man..."


    Joan of arc is to cast eyes on Qi Ge''s body, do not know how to frown.


    Fang Li looked at such a virtue and inquired.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, after Zhen de hesitates for a while, said to Fang Li.


    "There''s an air of obedience in that man."


    In a word, let Fang Li look at Qi Ge again.


    The neutral look, the weak sense of being, and the silver hair are obviously made by a famous person.


    But Joan of arc is in the other body to feel the breath of the follower?


    This is worth pondering.


    Fang Li certainly doesn''t think it''s Joan''s feeling wrong.


    When Yingling was introduced into the present world as a ruler, the subordinate of this position could obtain many privileges as the adjudicator.


    The real name and the divine verdict are just one of them.


    In addition, the followers who are introduced to the present world by rule''s position can also acquire many abilities such as the ability to seek the enemy, the ability to explore and the ability to feel.


    For example, Joan of arc can sense the breath of the helpless within a radius of ten kilometers, even assassin, who has the ability to mask breath.


    For example, Joan of arc can also explore the location of each follower, similar to the appearance of a map, and can find out the general existence of followers.


    For example, Joan of arc can also know the survival state of each follower, and clearly know whether the follower in the Holy Grail War has left.


    In addition, some privileges will be opened or not according to the different grail wars. Now they are not activated and cannot be used.


    In view of this, Joan of arc can firmly pursue the red camp and even Jack the Ripper by virtue of many privileges and enlightening abilities. If both sides were not too cunning, once she noticed that Joan was approaching, she would move her position, and Joan would have caught someone.


    Now, since Joan of arc said that there is a follower''s breath in a man-made man, it is absolutely accurate, even if this matter is inconceivable.


    That''s why Joan felt puzzled and surprised.


    Fang Li''s words are reminiscent of some of the original memories, how much suddenly.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    After saying this to Joan of arc, Fang Li came forward.


    And it was discovered immediately.


    "Ah?"


    The first to find out was astorford.


    Seeing Fang Li coming, astorford''s eyes lit up and quickly waved to Fang Li.


    "Nah, nah! This way, this way! Come and help us! We''ve been bullied! "In that case, Fang Li was regarded as a partner of the same camp.


    "Mr. Fangli?"


    Fiore and his party also found Fangli''s arrival.


    Naturally, she also discovered the virtue behind Fang Li.


    "Are you..."


    Fiore was stunned.


    "Hello." Joan came forward and said to Fiore, "I''m the ruler of this holy grail."


    "So, are you rule?" Fiorenton was a little surprised.


    It was not just Fiore, but the rest of the yugdomiranians.


    "Great!" Gold even called out and yelled to Joan of Arc: "the adjudicator has come at last. You must decide for us. The red camp has made a big mistake this time!"


    The rest of the magicians of the yugdomeranian race to shout at Joan, which startled her.


    But at the same time, Joan of arc was more or less aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "In a word, please tell me in detail about it later." With a serious expression, Joan said to the crowd, "now, deal with your problems for the time being."


    With that, Joan of arc looked at Qi Ge again, and there was still a little doubt in her eyes.


    Fangli came to Fiore''s side and asked, "where''s Charon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He was injured in the fight against red rider and is now entering a spiritualized state of rest Fiore looked at Fangli and asked, "where are your followers?"


    "She''s OK." Fangli directly replied, "if necessary, you can fight at any time."


    "That''s good." Fiore was relieved.


    The black camp can also have followers who can fight, which will not make the situation too bad.


    It is estimated that in the face of astolfo, the reason why the yugdomiranian people were hostile but did not start directly was because they were afraid of this follower?


    Now, since there are followers on this side who can fight, there is the strength to confront astorford.


    However, Fiore also forgot.


    Fangli, strictly speaking, is in the same camp as the yugdomiranians, but not a companion.


    So Fangli looked at astorford, glanced at the still silent zig and said.


    "It seems that you''ve dealt with serenica."


    The atmosphere, in Fang Li''s speech, became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Why did the yugdomiranians show so much hostility to zig and astolfo?


    The reason is nothing else, because the Lord of astorford has changed.


    The mantra will react with other mantras.


    Therefore, in the moment of seeing Qi Ge, the magic spell in Fang Li has already sent a tingling feeling and told Fang Li.


    The man-made man in front of him is also a king.


    Must be the same reaction, Fiore?


    In this way, if we think about the situation again, everyone can guess who it is to conclude a contract with zig to make him a follower of the emperor.


    Except for astorford, never be a second person.


    But since the Lord of astorford has been replaced, what will happen to serenika, who was the original Lord and pursued, needs to be guessed?


    In any case, Fangli doesn''t think that with selenikai''s persistent and abnormal psychology towards astolfor, if she is still alive, she will allow astolfor''s Lord to be replaced by Zig, not to mention that serenika will watch these two people come back directly.


    Now, all of these things happen, and that only means serenika is solved.


    Because of this, Zieger was silent.


    Because he couldn''t argue.


    It was also because they knew that serenika was dead that the yugdomiranians believed that the two men killed her and exchanged the contract.


    Under such circumstances, zieg and astorford have returned to China in a big way, even bringing out the man-made people without authorization?


    How can the yugdomiranians not be hostile to these two people?


    In this regard, astorford has been advocating.


    "It''s not Zig, of course, who killed my former Lord, but black assassin."


    From the beginning, astorford has been advocating this.


    "When we met each other, black assassin suddenly appeared, killed the former Lord, and took away her heart. Then I can make a contract with the new emperor. Otherwise, there is a curse in the former Lord? How can I succeed in fighting back? "


    That''s what I said.


    But the yugdomiranians just didn''t want to believe it.


    "According to you, since black assassin appears, how can you be safe and sound?" "At that time, if serenika had been killed, rider would have been affected by the loss of his Lord. If Assassin''s ability is used, it should be very simple to kill you two."


    That''s right.


    Originally, astorford was cut off from the supply of magic by serenika because of his defection.


    Even if he has the ability to act alone, he can only move freely for two days without magic supply.


    In this way, by the time he encounters sereniki, astolfo is afraid that he has almost reached the limit. At least, he should consume almost all his magic power, and his combat effectiveness will certainly be affected.


    In addition, astolfo''s strength is not very strong. If it is further weakened, even Assassin''s followers will be able to kill him from the front attack, right?


    It is absolutely impossible for astolfo to survive in front of Assassin and make a contract with zig.


    Of course, this analysis is only in theory, lack of understanding of reality and situation.


    Perhaps, at that time, it was all kinds of factors that eventually led to the successful contract between zig and astorford before assassin took over, and defeated each other.


    But it''s hard to explain.


    Since it''s hard to explain, it''s not convincing to the yugdomiranians.


    In view of this, astorford still wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    "At that time At that time, it seemed that black assassin couldn''t kill us for some reason


    Astorford was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "I knew it, but why can''t I remember what happened at that time?"


    This is why astolfo''s words are not convincing.


    Who can accept such a statement?


    Astorford just evaporated reason, not memory. How could he not remember what happened at that time?


    For this reason, people only think that astorford can not find an excuse.


    However, at this time, Fang Li opened his mouth.


    "Of course you don''t remember what happened."


    Fang Li shrugged and said so."The follower has the ability to erase intelligence. Once she exits, all intelligence against her will be erased along with her memory."


    That''s why.


    "Fiore should have felt it, too?" Fang Li looked at Fiore and said, "do you remember the fog in Bucharest?"


    "Fog?" Fiore was stunned.


    See here, everyone will understand.


    Fiore has forgotten.


    Because that fog is the weapon of Jack the Ripper. It''s part of the intelligence, and it''s also within the scope of intelligence erasure.


    In fact, Fangli also forgot some information.


    However, what Fang Li forgot was only part of the information about the war, and the information in his memory of the original work still exists.


    As for the rest of us, Jack the ripper is a mysterious follower who doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman.


    "So I don''t know why black assassin didn''t kill these two men." Fang Li said as if he had nothing to do with himself: "is there any reason?"


    In fact, the reason why Jack the Ripper didn''t kill zig and astorford was that Fangli''s injuries still affected her, causing her to make a judgment, not to fight with her followers, and to retreat directly.


    Astorford, of course, did not know about it.


    "In short, we did not kill the former Lord." "We just remember that black assassin killed her, and we don''t know anything else," astorford insisted


    It was obviously an unconvincing and trustworthy statement, but astorford said it with his head up and his chest raised, as if he were very proud.


    Even Zig opened his mouth.


    "And I made a contract with rider, just don''t want to see him disappear because he lost his Lord." Zig looked at Fiore and said with a firm expression, "and we came back with one purpose, that is, to give my companions freedom."


    I believe that no one can not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Zig''s reason for coming back is to liberate the man-made man-made used as a prop by Hugo domirani Adam.


    That''s all.


    This made the faces of the magicians of the yugdomiranian race full of anger.


    And the man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man.


    The atmosphere became stiff again.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc stayed in the rear, looked at each other very tacitly, and then chose silence.


    After all, it''s a matter for the yugdomiranians.


    It has nothing to do with Fang Li and Zhen De.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Finally, Fiore made a statement about Zig.


    "Let''s not talk about the rest. Since you have become the Lord of rider, I hope you can borrow your power from us."


    The implication is that the purpose proposed by Zieger may be more or less considered.


    That''s normal.


    Today, the black camp is at an all-round disadvantage.


    The Grail War is still going on.


    In order to fight against the red camp, in any case, the black side needs the fighting power of astorford.


    The current situation, for the black camp, if you can have more riders, that is, one more hand.


    Therefore, in order to win the battle power of astolfo, Fiore and the yugdomiranians all decided to compromise.


    "In any case, the magic supply of man-made man-made is meaningless now. If you promise to lend your fighting power, it is not impossible to discuss the matter of liberating man-made man-made."


    This is what Coles said.


    And this statement can not be more accurate.


    With the loss of saber, Lancer and caster, there are almost no followers in the black camp who can take advantage of the magic supply of man-made man.


    Rider (astolfo) and Zig concluded a contract, magic supply has been completely provided by Zieger, this man-made man can not let his followers to extract the magic power of his companion he wants to save.


    Assassin is out of control. The problem of magic supply is completely solved by swallowing the soul. From the beginning, it is not within the scope of man-made man.


    Berserker (yuan Laiguang), not to mention, Fangli never expected the black camp at all. The problem of magic was solved by mana ore. even if the black camp intended to provide him with magic, he would not accept it. Who knows if he would be cheated?


    In other words, by now, Archer is the only one who needs the magic provided by man-made man.


    "If it''s just a ride, there''s no need to use artificial people. Although it''s not as good as my sister, I can also provide some magic."


    This is how Coles says.


    This is also because the cool and keen teenager realized that he could use artificial people as negotiation conditions in exchange for rider''s re joining?


    Aware of her brother''s idea, Fiore persuaded the magician of yugdomirania and chose to compromise.


    And the magicians of the yugdomiranians, after weighing the pros and cons, did not say anything.


    To be sure, astolfor had betrayed him, and selenkay died, but the magician was still a magician after all. In order to achieve his goal, no one would care about these things.


    Not to mention the fact that danik is dead now, the whole yugdomiranian clan is taken over by Fiore, the next patriarch, and no one will object.


    No, there are still people who are against it.


    "Are you kidding me!? My saber died because of that man-made talent


    Gold couldn''t accept the general clamor, and his angry appearance was as ugly as it was.


    But it''s also true.


    Therefore, only this point, Zieger can not refute, can only bear gold''s abuse in silence.


    In the end, astorford couldn''t see it anymore and told the truth frankly.


    "Saber chose to give his heart to the Lord because of his own will. You are not qualified to say this or that to him!"


    That''s right.


    In order to save Qi Ge, Qi Ge Fei gave his heart to Qi Ge, so that he got a new life. Not only his physique was strengthened, but also his very short life span was saved. He had a body no different from that of a normal person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, I don''t know why that hero would rather sacrifice his life to save me, but I am the one to be saved. In this case, I must let more people be saved


    That''s why Zig chose to use part of his name as his name.


    At that time, in order to save Zig, Ziegfeld took out his heart in astolfor''s shocked eyes and gave it to Zig.


    "This is my wish."


    Leaving such words, the hero left the world with a satisfied smile.


    That smile, until now, Zig has not forgotten.


    Therefore, Zig also complied with his own wishes, ready to rescue the rest of the same fate as himself, and this will be the contract with astorford and come back here again.


    It was a revelation to Joan of arc.


    "So it is. Is it the heart that I feel the following breath?"The soul core of the follower is in the heart.


    Qi Ge got a part of Ziegfeld''s body, and it was also the heart. Under the circulation of blood, the whole body''s blood began to approach Ziegfeld. Naturally, he had a trace of follower''s breath.


    Gold, who learned the truth, collapsed to the ground after that.


    "Such a stupid thing How can people accept... "


    Gold seemed to be in a state of depression and lost all his strength.


    I''m afraid that the fact that Ziegfeld chose to commit suicide to save a man-made man-made that was no different from the props made by himself, did gold suffer a great blow?


    Already know everything in the square is just silently looking at all this.


    Immediately, he was no longer involved in the internal affairs of the yugdomiranians and was ready to leave.


    After all, there are many things in Fangli.


    Rather than caring about others, Fang Li still thinks more about how to solve his own problems.


    This makes Fiore a little worried, said quickly.


    "Please stay, sir. The present situation is not suitable for separate operations."


    Different from danik, who has been observing the changes in the battlefield, the magicians of the yugdomiranian clan led by Fiore did not find the amazing strength shown in Fang.


    However, yuanlaiguang and garner were facing each other at the very beginning, and they ran across the whole battlefield. They all saw the scene.


    In the absence of Vlad III, the yugdomiranians did not want a top follower to leave.


    So, Fiore made the decision and entertained Fang Li and even Joan of arc.


    "Although the castle has been destroyed, on the other side of tulipas, my uncle still has a villa as a temporary workshop. We can move there. Mr. Fangli, and the lady saint, please go together."


    If we say that zig and astolfo are just the fighting power Fiore wants to fight for, and Fangli and Joan of arc are the main forces Fiore wants to fight for.


    One side has top followers.


    One side is the arbiter of the Grail War.


    If we can have these two capabilities, it is not hopeless to turn the tables again.


    Fiore, who had to think about it for the yugdomiranians, made this judgment and put it into action.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc have no problem.


    "When the Grail War reaches this point, it''s almost time to end it, not so much."


    "I also want to know more about the situation, and if there is a foul, I can do it


    In this way, Fangli and his party moved to the villa of yugdomirania.


    After working all night, even Fangli wants to have a rest.


    The day ended at the beckoning of the yugdomiranians.


    But the war continues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Fangli had another dream.


    I dream that I have become a child, growing up in a temple.


    Not allowed to have playmates.


    Because there are no children who like to play in the temple.


    Not allowed to step out of the threshold.


    Because no one in the outside world is willing to stretch out their hands to themselves.


    Even the people around me talk about themselves in this way.


    "Is that ghost..."


    "Why is that evil thing in such a sacred place..."


    "Don''t say it. The host has already told us that we can''t discuss her at will."


    "Let''s go..."


    "Yes..."


    As a result, all the believers who claim to be equal to all living beings are far away from themselves.


    "Ah ah..."


    It was so lonely.


    "Ah ah..."


    It''s so sad.


    Is the host cheating?


    "Please stay here at ease. No one here will treat you as a ghost."


    Obviously, but why do people around you treat themselves like this?


    "This is a sacred place to pray for protection."


    Deception.


    This is clearly the cage that takes away people''s freedom.


    "The people here are your companions."


    Deception.


    There are only timid people who dare not get close to them.


    "Every life is a gift from heaven."


    Deception.


    God has never cared for me.


    "There is no real evil in this world, only people who go astray."


    Deception.


    If so, why do people say I''m evil?


    So, I''ve got it.


    "At the end of the day, I''m different from the people around me."


    Is that for granted?


    The incarnation of Indra, the godly son of Taurus.


    Because of his unusual origin and too strong power, people regard him as a "ghost" to avoid and exclude him from his own world.


    "Ugliness in front of you.".


    That''s what people call her by name.


    "Since this world does not allow me to exist, then I will create a world that belongs only to me."


    Therefore, on this day, the ugly emperor stepped out of the temple and became a real ghost.


    She set up her own country in Shinkawa.


    In that country, only the same abnormal existence as itself can survive.


    People call that country a demon state, and they see it as a symbol of terror.


    As the Lord of the demon Kingdom, Chou Yu Qian became a ghost in the eyes of all people in the world.


    She brought fear to everyone.


    She brought terror to everyone.


    She brought disaster to everyone.


    She brought disaster to everyone.


    Looking at the human being slaughtered by her own men, her heart has no pity, only ridicule.


    "Human beings are just food after all."


    However, she hated the existence of ghosts.


    "You can''t understand each other with that ugly bug."


    In the name of ghosts and gods, the ugly emperor did what ghosts would do, but hated ghosts.


    Of course, she also included herself.


    "Anyway, I''m just a product of God''s whim."


    Is that what it is?


    "I, too, are ugly..."


    But the ugly emperor can only live like this.


    This is the only way to live.


    However, this situation was broken when he was 15 years old.


    "Well, my child, I''m here to pick you up. It''s time to go back with me."


    Once abandoned her father, appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t use the name of Chou Yu Qian. I will declare you to be my lost son."


    "From now on, you will use another name."


    "From the light."


    The name "Yuan Lai Guang"


    represents the rebirth of Genji and the extinction of ghosts and gods.


    She knew that her father was only interested in her talents.


    So her power has a different use.


    That is, as the new pillar of Genji, it supports the whole clan as well as the whole of Kyoto.


    Later, Yuan Lai Guang got to know his four heavenly kings and led them to fight in the north and south to kill many demons and ghosts.


    She is no longer a ghost, but the hope of the whole Genji and even the whole era.The light dispelled the darkness in her heart.


    "Ah ah..."


    No longer the "ghost" of the God son so lamented.


    "In this case, I must always guard this Kyoto and live as Genji leader."


    Such a source relies on light, and can''t tolerate the side of terror brought by being the Lord of the demon kingdom.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai Guang sealed his "ghost" side.


    At this point, the ugly emperor disappeared.


    It is recorded in historical books.


    It was Genji''s leader and his four heavenly kings who retreated the demon Kingdom''s leader Chou Yu to rule after he attacked the demon kingdom.


    That''s true.


    The man who killed the ugly emperor is really the source of light.


    But how many people know?


    In fact, the ugliness is the source of light.


    That is the "ghost" side of the light heart, which is also its nature.


    Yuan Lai Guang will not tolerate ugliness.


    The incarnation of Indra, the godsend son of the Taurus king, vowed to protect the source of Kyoto. Lai Guangrong could not bear her.


    Garner was right.


    "For you, I, who also have a part of the power of Indra, are also enemies that have to be defeated?"


    Of course.


    After all, the one who yuan Lai Guang had to defeat was the incarnation of Indra with himself, or the one he hated most


    Ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Consciousness, gradually wake up.


    Break away from the dream of the square slowly opened their eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    The familiar laughter came into his ears.


    The sound, as always, comes from above.


    However, the vision in front of Fangli was as dark as ever, which was covered by two huge mountains.


    On the back are soft thighs.


    The familiar fragrance is in the tip of the nose.


    "Ah? Are you awake? "


    Yuan Lai Guang''s gentle voice came into Fang Li''s ears again.


    If it had been changed, Fang Li would have been speechless about the situation, right?


    However, at this moment, Fang Li''s heart is only a touch of sadness.


    It''s a remnant of a dream.


    But just like the last time, Fang Li didn''t drive it away, but let it flow slowly in his own heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seems to be aware of the abnormality in the square, and the source depends on some concern.


    Listening to the sound, the source light seems to have recovered from the previous anomaly and is no longer affected.


    So it is.


    No matter how to say, Yuan Lai Guang must have experienced many times before he died. Naturally, he will not be affected by the same thing all the time.


    Originally, I was going to find out the exact situation of the matter. I learned the cause and effect under this unexpected situation, but I didn''t say anything anymore.


    Fang Li understood.


    Garner is not a ghost.


    Yuan Lai Guang is also not a ghost.


    However, perhaps, the duel between the two is indeed doomed.


    At least, in this Holy Grail War.


    He and she, because of their past destiny, regard the characters who happen to be able to match them as opponents.


    In this regard, Fang Li can only say one sentence.


    "Can you win?"


    Yuan Lai Guang stops.


    Fang Li asked again.


    "Can you win?"


    Smell speech, source depends on the action of light to recover slowly.


    And, with such a smile, Manifesto.


    "Can win."


    The tone is gentle and firm.


    There was a slight smile from faridon.


    "Then go and win."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Sylvia also had a dream.


    I dream that I have become an ordinary girl in the countryside, growing up carefree.


    She has three older brothers and sisters.


    When she was doing farm work with them, she would chase and play in the fields until her whole body was covered with mud.


    She also had a mother.


    She learned about Jesus from her and decided to offer a daily prayer to God as a Catholic.


    "If there is no accident, I hope I can pray until I return to the Lord''s arms."


    She said this to her mother.


    At that time, the mother just touched her head with a gentle smile and said.


    "The Lord will hear your prayer."


    At that time, she was very happy.


    Of course, she didn''t know whether her prayer had been heard by the Lord.


    But one day, she heard the voice of the Lord.


    Yes.


    She, Joan of arc, heard the voice of the Lord.


    "People, why do you fight like this..."


    The Lord sighed like this, and the sigh came to Joan''s ears.


    At that time, Joan of arc was seventeen years old.


    So Joan knew what the Lord''s sigh was about.


    Because, people are at war.


    France, Britain, and Burgundy, which later joined in.


    These three countries, in the era of Joan of arc, have been fighting with each other for decades.


    How many people died during the longest war in the history of nearly 100 years?


    Joan doesn''t know.


    No one in the world knows, I''m afraid?


    But


    "The Lord knows..."


    That''s right.


    Even if people don''t know, the God who looks at the world in the sky certainly knows.


    That''s why God sighs.


    So, from then on, Joan of arc decided.


    "I want to stop this."


    Not to save the world.


    It''s not about saving the world.


    Later generations called the existence of the saint, its source, at the beginning, just because of a sigh.


    Under such circumstances, Joan of arc said goodbye to her family and left her hometown.


    Just a little girl from the countryside, she got the military power after many twists and turns in order to liberate Orleans, which was trapped in the war.


    A 17-year-old girl was in charge of the command of the army.


    I''m afraid those who don''t know the truth will only regard her as a simple symbol and decorative existence?


    However, the soldiers who follow her will refute this statement without exception.


    "If it''s just a symbol, just wave the flag and shout in the rear."


    However, the girl was not in the rear, but in the front line.


    "If it''s just decorative, it won''t go to war."


    However, she thought that she, as a flag, should be in the front. Even if she had never pulled the sword from the scabbard around her waist, she was still fighting.


    "You don''t know how long we watched the flag in order to catch up with it."


    As long as she is there, then, in any case, France will not be defeated.


    That''s how people trust her.


    Then she liberated Orleans and became a French hero.


    Then, she found Prince Charles, and triumphantly returned to lance to assist him as the king of France, held the coronation ceremony.


    However, the saint''s sigh was not heard.


    "Ah ah, since I have killed so many people..."


    In order to stop the war, the virgin went to the battlefield.


    In order to protect the French people, the saint killed many generals of the enemy country.


    Her hands have been covered with blood, she never thought she was a saint.


    "I''m just a sinful man..."


    So Joan knows.


    "One day, I will certainly be punished..."


    The punishment will come soon.


    "You witch


    "Unknown symbol!"


    "You must be punished!"


    "You shouldn''t live in this world!"


    Once upon a time, the cheers and praises surrounding Joan of arc began to turn into curses and resentments.


    In order to end the war, Joan of arc has been fighting, and finally fell into the hands of the enemy, was pushed to the scaffold.


    People know that she is a devout believer, trying to label her with the name of witch, heresy and evil, and to burn her into the fire."Your prayers are just lies."


    "Your fight has brought a lot of disaster."


    "You cannot be blessed by God."


    "You don''t have a religious faith."


    Thus declared the magistrates of judgment, and, at last, they bound Joan to the cross and lit the fire.


    Feeling the tongue of fire swallowing her body, Joan really thought so.


    "That''s great..."


    At last he was punished.


    "Lord..."


    I trust this body to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Sylvia wakes up in the shining space.


    Heart, full of sadness.


    "I''m sorry."


    Joan apologized to Sylvia as if she knew what had happened.


    "Let you see something boring."


    So, Joan''s face was full of guilt.


    Their spirit and memory are shared.


    Since Joan of arc can know the memory of Sylvia, then Sylvia can naturally know the past of Joan.


    This kind of mutual enjoyment even surpasses the dream between the Lord and the follower.


    If Fang Li only dreamt of Yuan Lai Guang''s past, then Sylvia experienced the life of Joan of arc with empathy.


    It''s a pity, not at all.


    Because Sylvia knew that Joan of arc left the world with satisfaction and returned to the embrace of the Lord.


    Sadness, just own.


    Because, even if she felt the same feelings, she could not help feeling a burst of sadness when she thought that it was not her own experience, but the life of the girl who was in the same body with her.


    "You could have lived happily as an ordinary girl."


    Said Sylvia.


    In response, Joan of arc only gave a smile.


    "No way, that''s my choice."


    There is no regret in the voice, only tolerance and broadness.


    Sylvia finally understood.


    "I finally understand why you are called a saint."


    Sylvia''s words, in exchange for Joan''s bitter smile.


    The reason is simple.


    "I never thought I was a saint."


    Don''t Sylvia feel this idea, too?


    "What a pity." Sylvia chuckled and said, "in fact, you should be more like an ordinary girl, living an ordinary life, living in an ordinary house, and talking about ordinary love."


    "Love Are you Joan of arc some embarrassed smile, pretty face slightly red said: "also It''s not like that, but But that''s too extravagant for me


    Seeing Joan show some embarrassed expression, Sylvia understood again.


    Sure enough


    "The saint is just an ordinary girl..."


    It''s just that the girl is carrying too many things.


    If you can


    "If I can, I hope I can make her have a normal love..."


    Sylvia, who knows how wonderful it is to be in love, hopes so sincerely.


    "Yes."


    Sylvia burst into a happy smile.


    "Just do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    This is a villa on the hillside of a hill in tuliface.


    The villa is quite luxurious. In terms of scale, it may not be comparable to the city of mirenia. However, compared with the lodsvar residence once lived in, it is not bad at all. It is enough to live in hundreds of people, not to mention a few people.


    The magicians of the yugdomirania tribe moved here and lived in the villa. Even many artificial people were arranged to adjust here.


    However, from the appearance, it should not be seen that there are so many people living in this villa, right?


    Because it was so quiet.


    As if it had been laid aside for a long time, the whole villa had a sense of stillness without life.


    And such a villa is located on the hillside of no one, which gives people a sense of ghost house.


    I believe that ordinary people would not live here, would they?


    So, this is the place for magicians to live.


    Walking in the corridor of the villa, Fang Li brush past a man-made man-made man-made man-made, while looking around, his eyes flashed a little ice blue luster.


    Under the gaze of the straight dead devil''s eye, Fang Li can clearly see a crack like dead line wandering back and forth in the air.


    That''s the dead line between the enchantment and the technique.


    "Just one day after moving here, has this level of protection been built?"


    In order to avoid the same thing happening again, under the arrangement of Fiore, the magicians of the yugdomirania clan set up numerous enchantments and magic traps overnight, turning the whole villa into a fortress of Cambodian mirenia.


    Maybe it''s because it was originally used as a magic workshop. The construction work went very smoothly, and now it is no less than the level of mirenia city?


    "I don''t know if it''s necessary to use it."


    Although it is to prevent easy invasion by foreign enemies again, there is no need for the red camp to invade now.


    Now, the red camp has already taken away the Holy Grail and has an absolute advantage. As long as they stay in the sky garden, it is only a matter of time before they want to win. There is absolutely no need to do anything to the black camp.


    Now the situation is no longer necessary to guard against foreign enemies, but to attack in reverse.


    Of course, it''s limited to the red camp.


    "If it''s aimed at black assassin, there''s a need for protection."


    Fiore is also a headache for the pervasive assassin.


    According to this very obvious clue that the heart was dug away, it is known that not only serenika died in the hands of black assassin, but even danik was solved by black assassin, which eventually led to the death of Vlad III, the biggest ace in the black camp, also died in the battlefield.


    If the black assassin were to be found in the yugdomiranian stronghold, it would be a very tragic massacre.


    "Once Mr. Fangli and I are killed by black assassin, the black camp is really over."


    Fiore made such a careful conclusion, and ordered people to cover the night under the protection of magic, which is quite admirable.


    "Is this also the relationship that Coles assisted


    Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for Coles, Fiore would have been able to make such a sound strategy.


    "Sure enough, is my brother more suitable to be a magician than my sister?"


    With such a feeling, Fang Li also observed a man-made man around him.


    The man-made people are still patrolling with weapons, and the other side is also a kind of indifferent appearance. It is not so much a servant as a machine.


    However, Fang Li also keenly felt that these man-made people had changed.


    It''s not a change in appearance, it''s something more fundamental.


    "A sense of being It''s much stronger than before... "


    In the past, the man-made people had a very weak sense of existence. Even if they passed by, there would not be many people to pay attention to.


    But now, we can clearly feel the breath from the man-made body.


    That is to say


    "Is gradually approaching people Are you


    This is probably the impact of Zieger?


    Zig and astolfor lived in the same villa, and were always busy with the relief of man-made people.


    To be specific, it is to use the batteries originally provided as magic power, so as to adjust the body of those artificial people who are not endowed with normal functions, and to adjust the bodies of combat type man-made man-made man-made man-made combat effectiveness, so that their short-lived life can be restored to normal level.


    This is undoubtedly a very difficult thing.


    Although Zieger is endowed with knowledge and common sense, it is nothing more. Compared with ordinary people, experience is overwhelming, and technology is not much better than other man-made people. He has no ability to make such adjustments for his peers.However, in order to liberate man-made man-made as a condition, zieg promised to provide combat power to the yugdomeranians, and the magicians of the yugdomeranians also provided technology.


    In the end, even GORD did.


    "What a bunch of idiots, they can''t even do such things well. As expected, they can''t do without me!"


    It''s amazing that golde, who was so angry, did physical examination and adjustment for all the man-made people.


    "The young master, who only treats man-made man-made as props, must have been shocked by the fact that his followers sacrificed their lives to save a prop, and finally began to realize that the man-made man-made by himself is also the fact of life?"


    Fang Li curled his lips.


    In Fang Li''s opinion, gold is a bad child who is used to growing up.


    Even if he had offended Fang Li before, he didn''t care about such a guy.


    "Anyway, these things, let them go to headache."


    Fang Li put down all thoughts and went to the direction of Joan''s room.


    They have made an appointment and will discuss with each other today to sort out what happened before.


    So, Fang Li came to Joan''s room, also did not knock on the door, directly pushed in.


    The next second, the scene into the eyes of the square is to make it completely stunned.


    I saw that in the living room of the room, as bright as a star, Geji was sitting in front of the small white table, leisurely drinking black tea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sylvia was drinking black tea and smiling at Fang Li.


    "What''s the look like seeing something strange?"


    Sylvia said so, but the smile on her face was very bad.


    That appearance, it was just as if in anticipation of the square''s astonishment, full of the taste of teasing.


    "You..." Fang Li was surprised and said, "are you out?"


    "Yes." Sylvia put down her tea cup and said, "let''s not talk about it."


    Sylvia looks into Fangli.


    In cyanotic eyes, there is a mocking look.


    And, say so.


    "Well, let''s go on a date."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Well, let''s go on a date."


    When this sentence came out of Sylvia''s mouth, Fang Li did not have time to respond, and one of the followers on the scene broke out.


    "Shua --!"


    In the sharp wind cutting sound, the sharp sword flashed from Sylvia''s back, turned into a silver light, and split into Sylvia''s forehead.


    "Qiang --!"


    Under the clear sound of cross attack, a sword shaped sword like weapon was suddenly aroused. The light blade condensed by wanyingsu turned into another light, just like a strong wind. It bounced off the cut Taidao and aroused a burst of sparks.


    Under this blow, the attacker and the victim suddenly jumped backward in the explosion sparks and entered the state of confrontation.


    "Ah, La, la..."


    Yuan Lai light with a smile, holding a sharp knife, said the words stabbing people.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary insect. It needs some strength to cut it off."


    With a gentle expression to say the source of such frightening words depends on the light, the body seems to be covered with a layer of black gas, which makes people feel very frightening.


    Sylvia was amused at the scene.


    "I said, Miss Lai Guang." Sylvia said helplessly, "what are you doing all of a sudden?"


    Obviously, with the help of Zhen De''s real name, Sylvia learned yuan Lai Guang''s real name.


    In this regard, Yuan Lai Guang does not care at all.


    After all, Yuan Lai Guang has more things to pay attention to than his real name.


    "Is that worth saying?" Yuan Lai Guang said with a smile: "for the insects that intend to pester their son, as a mother, they should give good protection and expel the pests."


    It seems that after the restoration of the original state, Yuan Lai Guang''s ill side has also recovered.


    "Worms?" Silvia was surprised and hesitated to say, "does the bug mean me?"


    "Is that worth saying?" Yuan Lai Guang with a smile on his face replied: "the eyesore that can stick to others is not a bug."


    "This..." Sylvia said with some tears and laughter: "it''s the first time I''ve been said so. It''s really novel."


    Not really?


    For a long time, Silvia has been a super popular idol loved by tens of millions of people and even hundreds of millions of people. Only praise is given to her by others. When will it be like this and directly call Sylvia an eyesore?


    Not even a tornado said that about Sylvia, did it?


    "Sure enough, the world is big, and there are all kinds of people."


    Sylvia just like this, said a light smile.


    "But, Miss Lai Guang, I''m not a bug. Isn''t it normal for me to stick to my lover as a companion?"


    The topic that absolutely can''t be mentioned appears in Silvia''s mouth.


    "Love Lovers


    Yuan Lai Guang''s expression was so stiff.


    "Oh Ha ha Do you know what you''re talking about? " Yuan Lai Guang was smiling, but the smile could hardly be seen. As if he had lost his vitality, he said stiffly, "sweetheart? Whose lover do you think you are... "


    "Is that worth saying?" Sylvia seems to think it is very interesting, like a prank, some playful to yuan Laiguang said: "your Lord is my lover?"


    Yuan Lai Guang lost his words.


    Just stiff neck, slowly looked into the square.


    "Oh, Lord, do you know what this worm is talking about?"


    Yuan Lai Guang questions Fang Li like this.


    Expression is no longer as before, has been full of maternal and tolerance, but as if in a frenzy, even eyes have become sick.


    That gesture, no doubt a ghost.


    This made Fang Li''s heart beat violently.


    How can we forget this child addict?


    If you admit this matter in front of Yuan Lai Guang, it is estimated that it will cause a great event?


    However, it is impossible for Fangli not to admit it.


    Even if the cause of this incident is looking at the square, a look lively, it is the same.


    At the moment, Fang Li holds the awareness of using the magic spell and opens his mouth to Yuanlai light.


    "Well, she is indeed my lover."


    In a word, it completely changed the quality of the air.


    "Why Why


    Yuan Lai Guang felt as if he had suffered a huge blow that he had never seen before.


    "Son My favorite son was robbed by insects from nowhere... "


    Ah ah


    Crying


    Really cry


    Like a child, Yuan Lai Guang sobbed and let his tears fall.But then, Yuan Lai Guang turned his head and looked at Sylvia.


    Eyes, become full of murderous gas.


    Looking at the source of light, Fang Li''s heart suddenly produced a bad premonition.


    This premonition was immediately fulfilled.


    "Kill you!"


    Yuan Lai Guang said with gnashing teeth.


    "As long as you are killed, the emperor will surely change his mind."


    With such words, the source Lai Guang Meng stepped on the ground and stormed out.


    "Shua --!"


    The sharp wind cut sound resounds again, let yuan Lai light''s Taidao in the hand cuts through the air.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Lai Guang''s knife, which was as fierce as thunder, fell into the air.


    Sylvia, who was standing there, had already disappeared.


    "Zheng!"


    Like a momentary movement, Sylvia appeared beside Fang Li in a burst of light particles emerging out of thin air.


    "This is..."


    Fangli was shocked.


    Just now, even Fang Li didn''t notice that Sylvia had moved.


    That is to say


    "Space transfer?"


    That''s right.


    In this moment, Sylvia uses the ability of space transfer.


    "I haven''t been looking at it all the time. When Joan of arc worked hard, I was also developing new abilities. As a result, I reappeared the space transfer effect of mantra?"


    Sylvia said this with a smile and then pressed Fangli''s shoulder.


    "Stop!"


    Lai Guang, who clearly understood what had happened, yelled.


    However, before Yuanlai had any action, Fangli and Sylvia turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared here.


    "Clang..."


    The sharp sword fell on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Yuan Lai Guang looks at the scene.


    Half a second later, I laughed.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    As if broken in general, Yuan Lai light is emitting black gas all over his body, while twitching the corner of his eyes with a smile.


    "In this case, I, not Xiao Laiguang, can only break the taboo and become a ghost..."


    So he picked up the knife.


    The next second, the source light also turns into a burst of light particles and disappears in place.


    This is the starting point of an unknown chase war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    In a corner of tulipas.


    "Zheng!"


    With a flash of light particles, Fangli and Silvia suddenly appear here.


    "There should be no problem here."


    Sylvia blinked and laughed at Fangli.


    "Even if the follower doesn''t have the speed of fouls like you, it will take a lot of time to get here?"


    Yuan Lai Guang''s agility is only level B. If you want to get here in a short time and find Fangli, it may take some time.


    However, it will be found sooner or later.


    After all, Fangli and yuanlaiguang still have contracts. It''s not very difficult to find each other.


    Unless one of them doesn''t cooperate.


    So, will Fang Li cooperate?


    "Don''t you tell Miss Lai Guang where we are?"


    Sylvia was like a kind reminder.


    Let Fangli is full of anger.


    "When did you become so mean?" Fang Li rolled a white eye and said to Sylvia, "moreover, the ability to transfer space has been reproduced quietly. Is it too deep to hide?"


    "Not hidden?" With her head tilted, Sylvia said, "I''ve thought about reproducing this ability before, but it hasn''t been smooth. It''s only when Joan of arc gives her a dependence and studies the mantra she carries, that''s the final success."


    As the arbiter of the Grail War, Joan of arc has a mantra to use twice on each rider.


    And the magic spell is the magic crystallization that can realize the miracle of space transfer.


    Sylvia, who was integrated with Joan of arc, must have learned about it from her knowledge. When she lent her body to Joan, she studied the mantra she carried with her body. In addition, she had some previous ideas and accumulation, and then successfully reproduced it with her own ability.


    "Unfortunately, that''s not the ability to be used casually." Silvia said regretfully, "even if it is a moment of movement, it is also reproduced with my ability, the necessary steps still have to be carried out."


    The step here is singing.


    If you want to use it, you have to sing.


    In other words, if you are interrupted in the process of singing, you can''t start it.


    Of course, all abilities of Sylvia have this feature, and she has overcome this weakness for a long time. She can not only sing on the way of moving and even fighting, but also grasp the rhythm and perfect launching ability.


    When we were confronted with yuanlaiguang, was that the result of singing in a low voice without being discovered?


    "But even so, it takes a lot of star power." "It''s nothing if it''s a short distance, but the longer the distance is, the more star power is consumed, and it can only be moved within the scope of the diffusion of all-around elements. If you want to make ultra long-distance movement, you can''t determine the destination, you can only make random transfer, but you can''t move out of the city."


    Now Sylvia is here in a random shift.


    Did not move out of tuliface because it could not move out of the limits of the city?


    In this regard, Fang Li also skimmed his lips.


    "The more convenient the ability is, the less useful it is in some ways."


    Just like the teleportation magic in the world of blessing for a better world, it can only be transmitted at a certain place in advance, or it can only be transmitted randomly and can not be used in combat. It seems reasonable that Sylvia''s space transfer will have such restrictions.


    Even Baijing sunspot, who can only move within a limited distance, is fan Xinglu, who almost uses the earth shrinking technique to the point of sublimation and even arbitrary manipulation of space, which is really incredible.


    "And then?" Fang Li looked at Sylvia and asked strangely, "how come you suddenly come out and want to date again?"


    Fang Li is not surprised by the date itself.


    I don''t know how many meetings have been held so far. Do you need to make a fuss about it?


    It''s just that Sylvia suddenly regains control of her body and suddenly proposes to date, which is a little strange.


    "You don''t miss me too much, do you?" Fang Li said with a smile: "carefully calculated, we separated only a few days ago, you and Joan are together, Joan and I together, and you and I together is no different, anyway, you can see and feel, as a result, I have not felt lonely, you feel lonely?"


    If this is the case, then in the school city, Sylvia went out to hold a concert, they both died of loneliness.


    So Silvia must have had another plot.


    The same is true."I''d love to date, but this time I have to satisfy another person."


    Sylvia said so, and looked at Fang Li and said a word with a smile.


    "In a word, I''m not dating you today, but Joan of Arc?"


    Fang Li didn''t respond to this sentence in the first place.


    After the reaction, Fang Li was shocked.


    "Joan of Arc?"


    What?


    What does that mean?


    "It''s hard to explain, so I won''t explain." Sylvia, still with a relaxed smile, seemed to be chatting about her daily life, and said to her, "in a word, you can date Joan today."


    Sylvia that too relaxed tone, but let Fang Li lost the words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since you don''t want to explain, I''ll change the question. " Fang Li half narrowed his eyes and said, "although I know you are both generous and informal, but you should not be generous enough to let your boyfriend date other girls?"


    Otherwise, Fangli won''t confiscate the Gongkou book he got in the school city, and the wonderful photos taken in the mobile phone terminal won''t be nearly deleted.


    Although, Sylvia once allowed Fangli and the Bee Eater to pray for afternoon tea.


    When Fang Li thinks so, Silvia stares at her.


    "Mr. Fangli." "I didn''t say anything when you were sleeping with other girls," Silvia said in a sullen tone


    "That''s strange." Fang Li directly said, "at that time, you were obviously very sour. I still remember the sad look on your face when you met at the meeting place of the Griffin star martial Festival."


    "Is it?" Sylvia said with a smile: "then dare you say that you haven''t made an appointment with other girls?"


    "No..." Fang Li first replied like this, and then his voice was weak again. He added angrily: -- Right


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that I have to find a chance to have a good chat in the future. " Sylvia also half narrowed her eyes, and after a while she sighed, "in a word, Joan of arc is up to you. Give her a perfect dating experience."


    If you leave it like this


    "Zheng --!"


    With a flash of dazzling light, Sylvia''s body gradually changed in the light.


    After a while, Sylvia turned into a follower named Joan of arc.


    "Wait..."! Sylvia...! "


    Joan''s face was flustered.


    Obviously, I don''t know about it at all.


    Fang Li can only be dumb.


    "What''s going on here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the alley, Fangli and Zhende are looking at each other.


    A face can not touch the head, can only stare at Joan.


    One seems to have been prank in general, some embarrassed to avoid the sight of Fang Li.


    The atmosphere of the scene was more or less subtle.


    Finally, Fang Li sighed and broke the silence.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but since Sylvia''s permission, let''s go on a date."


    In any case, Fangli is not at a loss.


    But Joan was a little flustered.


    "No no It''s too sudden to say...! "


    I said so.


    Because she had not seen Joan flustered into this way, Fang Li felt a little strange.


    Did the legendary Saint show such an expression?


    However, Fang Li did not hesitate at all.


    "Is this sudden?" Fang Li said helplessly, "I didn''t say it suddenly."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Joan''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, if it''s more than sudden, the chastity can''t compare with Fangli.


    At least, Joan of arc is to understand why the whole process of the event developed into this way, also saw the whole process in Sylvia''s body, and even had a conversation with Sylvia.


    Which is like Fangli, is simply driven to the shelf, even why it has become so do not know.


    However, Fang Li still played his action force as fast as ever.


    "It doesn''t make any difference, does it?" Fang Li laughed and said to Joan of arc, "originally, we had decided to discuss the Holy Grail War together. Now it''s just a more relaxed way, isn''t it?"


    "Then That''s what it says... " Joan''s face was slightly red.


    "If you don''t like it, then it''s ok?" Fang Li looked at Joan of arc, and said with a smile of great interest: "however, it doesn''t seem that you are not interested in dating. The virgin is also an ordinary girl in the mood for love."


    "Well..." Joan of arc suddenly some speechless blush.


    It is totally different from the serious, serious and awe inspiring atmosphere before.


    Looking at such chastity, Fang Li can''t help but recall the legend of the virgin.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the most dazzling time of the girl named Joan of arc is undoubtedly the last two years at the end of her life.


    In those two years, Joan of arc changed from an ordinary girl into a pillar of France and a famous figure in the world.


    But how many people can think of it?


    Compared with these two years, Joan of arc still has 17 years to spend in the ordinary countryside.


    Others must have always seen its serious, serious and awe inspiring side, rather than the shy, embarrassed and blushing side of an ordinary girl?


    However, Joan of arc must abandon her side as an ordinary girl and fight in the battlefield as the leader of the army.


    There, shyness, embarrassment and blushing are absolutely not allowed.


    And with such a struggle to usher in the end of Joan of virtue, presumably has never recovered as an ordinary girl side?


    So, now this performance, I have to say, is really very strange.


    If we change to the past, it will certainly not appear.


    Although Fang Li didn''t know what happened, Joan recovered the ordinary girl''s side.


    However, there is one thing Fang Li can understand.


    (did Sylvia work so hard to get Joan back like this


    Only this matter, Fang Li understood very well.


    Therefore, Fangli has also decided.


    "Anyway, go out to the street first." Fang Li said to Joan: "it''s good to take advantage of it now to relax. Even if you want to have a rest, you may not have a chance."


    This serious statement was accepted by Joan of arc.


    So they came out of the alley and went to the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Tulipus is as usual, nothing unusual.


    Although a terrible war broke out not long ago, because of the private land near the city of mirenia, and because of some strange rumors over the years, no one wants to get close to it. In addition, with all kinds of hidden means arranged by the yugdo mirenia people, no one knows that the city of mirenia has been destroyed The struggle is so close to myself.


    Of course, there is also the relationship among the helpers of the yugdomiranian tribe in tulipus, which makes this event buried in the dark.


    As a result, none of the ordinary residents of tulipas found this anomaly and still lived their own ordinary life.If you are a sensitive person, you may be able to detect the smell of smoke and tension in the air, which makes the atmosphere of tulipas a little more tense than usual.


    But at best, it is just this degree of change, no one will really care.


    In this case, Fangli and Joan came to the street.


    "Please come here and have a look."


    "There''s something interesting here."


    "Tourists, please come and have a look."


    "Come and have a look."


    From time to time, several stalls will appear between the surrounding buildings, shouting at the passing Fangli and Zhende.


    Here is also a tourist attraction, in addition to some very elegant looking shops, there are also booths like this.


    This does not give people the feeling of noise, but reflects the appropriate lively.


    In the face of all kinds of fresh vegetables, fruits and foods on those stalls, Joan of arc has been showing a lot of concern.


    "Want to eat it?" Fang Li looked at such a Joan and said, "if you want to eat, you can buy it directly. You should not have no money."


    Thanks to Sylvia''s special authority, Joan of arc does not lack money as a world-class singer.


    Fangli is naturally the same. All kinds of luxuries received from the girls in the School Park City are still there. They were sold a little bit before. As a result, they got a lot of money, which is still enough for consumption.


    "No, I don''t want to eat it." Joan shook her head and said, "I''m just amazed at the abundance of food in this era. Even if I''ve seen it a few times before, it''s still incredible."


    "So..." Fang Li casually replied: "for rural children like you, the cultivation of food will be very hard, and we need to cherish it."


    "There are also reasons for this." Joan chuckled and said, "but the most important thing is that in my time, food was very precious. Sometimes we had to fight for the army''s food. Now the food in this era is so abundant. We must live a happy life."


    Saint''s words, let people feel a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    She can see the gentle look around her.


    This girl is really from the bottom of her heart to be happy with other people''s happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    At this moment, Fang Li really felt that she was understanding Joan of arc.


    In the world of "Arya of Fei Tan", Fang Li also met and even dealt with the ice witch who was the descendant of Joan of virtue in that world.


    However, that virtue and this virtue are two completely different feelings.


    Joan of arc in that world is more of a strategist and a strategist. Although she is cool and calm when fighting, she has nothing to do with the title of "Saint". Instead, she calls herself a witch.


    There are many aspects of virtue in this world.


    On the battlefield, he showed a serious and serious side.


    In the ordinary show gentle and pious side.


    In front of Fang nei, he showed a shy and embarrassed side.


    The ice witch who had dealt with Fang Li was totally different.


    Speaking of it, they are two different people.


    One is Joan herself.


    One is a descendant of Joan of arc.


    They are not people of the same world.


    There is no comparability at all.


    However, even so, Fang Li''s understanding of the character "Joan of virtue" has gradually changed and become more in-depth.


    Even if the other side is only the virtue of the world, it is the same.


    Unfortunately, such a person, however, has ushered in a tragic ending in the frame up and murder.


    At the thought of this, Fang Li couldn''t help looking at Joan.


    "Well?" Joan noticed Fang Li''s eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fang Li chuckled and said, "I just think you should go outside and see more about the changes of the times."


    "Is it?" Joan said with some embarrassment: "however, it is estimated that it is very difficult. I was only allowed to enter the world for a short time just for the sake of the operation of the Holy Grail War, and there was no way to go to the whole world."


    "It''s just that you don''t allow yourself such an opportunity?" Fang Li said indifferently: "if you really want to do it, it won''t be very difficult. Instead, it''s very simple."


    This is not Fangli''s rambling.


    As a follower summoned from the Holy Grail, Joan of arc has many advantages by introducing ruler into the world.


    If Joan of arc really wants to do something, it is not very difficult to get the Holy Grail by virtue of her privilege and employment.


    At that time, Zhende can make a wish and get the body. Just like Tiancao Silang Shizhen, she can live in this world and live for herself once.


    This kind of chastity is not that there is no opportunity to realize the idea, it is just that there is no need to realize it.


    "If I really have my own wish, then the Grail will not call me. The Grail will not summon followers who affect the normal operation of the Holy Grail War as rule."


    Joan''s expression became serious and looked into Fang Li.


    "I don''t use the Grail for this level of desire."


    This is an unquestionable belief.


    From here, Joan of arc showed her strong will to Fang Li.


    Fang Li just laughed back.


    "That is to say, you will not use the Grail for your own sake, will you?" Fang Li seemed to be saying this to himself, saying in a low voice, "maybe this is the so-called saint?"


    Joan of arc clearly heard Fang Li''s words.


    "I never thought I was a saint."


    Joan of arc would have said that.


    But looking at Fang Li''s indifferent appearance, Joan of arc actually changed an answer.


    No, it''s not an answer, it''s a question.


    "So, do you have any wish you want to achieve?"


    Joan of arc thus looked at Fang Li and asked in a low voice.


    This inquiry made Fang Li stop.


    "Wish Are you


    Fang Li was dumbfounded.


    Only then did Fang Li think of one thing.


    "The Grail is a universal wishing machine."


    Those who can win in the Holy Grail War will also get this universal wish machine to realize their wishes.


    In other words


    "As a participant in the Grail War, you also have a chance to fulfill your wishes." As a reminder, Joan of arc said to Fang Li, "if you win in the end and get the Holy Grail, what kind of wish will you achieve?"


    Fang Li never thought about this problem.


    Because, for Fang Li, participating in the Holy Grail War is not to realize his wish, but only to complete the main task.


    Two of Fangli''s main tasks are closely related to the Holy Grail War.


    If you want to complete the mission, you can only participate in the Holy Grail War.However, the spoils that the victors of the Holy Grail can obtain are forgotten by Fangli.


    The reason is simple, isn''t it?


    "I don''t have any particular wish to achieve." Facing Joan of arc''s sight, Fang Li said, "I joined the Grail War for other purposes, not for the Grail itself."


    "But even so, if the Grail falls into your hands, you have no reason to refuse?" Joan of arc perfectly understood Fang Li''s character from Sylvia''s memory. With a quiet expression, she said with a smile: "at that time, if you really get the Holy Grail, then you should realize your wish."


    This is the view of Joan of arc.


    "After all, it is because of it that you are in this war." Joan said solemnly, "you have the right to realize your wish."


    Perhaps, for the judge of virtue, every king and subordinate will be treated equally and given the blessing that he can realize his wish?


    "Even if you don''t have a wish you want to achieve, there should be something you want to do." Joan reminded Fang Li in this way: "although it''s tempting to say this, it''s too ambitious. But if you don''t really want to realize your wish, maybe you can think about what you want to do with the Holy Grail."


    Otherwise, there will be no point in fighting with your life.


    Is that what Joan wants to say?


    This makes Fang Li a little sad and laughing.


    "You''re right. Of course I don''t have any special wish to realize, but there are still some things I want to do." Fang Li said with a smile: "however, originally I advised you to think about yourself. Now how can you persuade me to think about myself?"


    "That''s because you often ignore yourself." Joan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Sylvia is complaining that you don''t care too much about yourself."


    "Is it?" Fang Li was not angry and said to Joan, "are you qualified to say me?"


    At present, Joan of arc is also a little speechless.


    They looked at each other immediately.


    "Puff..."


    The next second, I laughed at the same time.


    It has to be said that Fang Li and Joan of arc really get along.


    At least, both of them are too concerned about their surroundings, but lack of care for themselves. Sometimes, they will be very chaotic and let the people around them pinch a cold sweat.


    As a result, the intimacy between the two began to diffuse.


    "Ah..."


    It was not until a moment later that Joan pointed to a place as if she had found something.


    "Well, let''s go and sit down there."


    So, Joan of arc was actually encircling Fang Li''s arm.


    Let Fang Li was a little stunned.


    This Seems to be a little too close?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "Ah..."


    Just when Fang Li was stunned, Joan of arc felt as if she had just reflected what she had done. She quickly let go and stepped back several steps.


    "No It''s not like this...! " Joan shook her hand in a flustered way and said at a loss: "that It''s just a subconscious move! The body made it without authorization


    "Made by the body without authorization?" Fang Li said suddenly, "in other words, this is Sylvia''s..."


    "Well Well...! " Joan of arc some faltering like to say: "big Perhaps the owner of the body is used to it? "


    The owner of the body is used to it


    Indeed, with Fangli on the street, Sylvia has been used to this kind of intimate behavior.


    Is it because of Sylvia''s subconscious influence that Joan of arc made such a move?


    After all, it has been said before that, strictly speaking, Joan of arc and Sylvia are not dual personalities, but tend to merge into each other.


    In this way, it''s no surprise that you will do this to your lover.


    "Cough..."


    As if to change the subject, Joan coughed and pointed aside again.


    "I just wanted to say, why don''t we go there and sit down first?"


    Zhen de refers to a shop that was transformed from an old stone brick building, and the large glass windows were installed by force after breaking the stone wall.


    In terms of appearance, it is more suitable to be a pub than a restaurant.


    However, the building signboard is clearly marked with the words of the restaurant, and there are also outdoor seats outside. It seems that there are still many guests.


    "We haven''t had breakfast yet." Joan said cautiously: "this can''t do, you have to supplement the body''s nutrition."


    That is too cautious attitude, let Fang Li can''t help laughing.


    "For Why laugh? " Joan couldn''t help protesting: "I''m telling the truth, whether you or Sylvia, you need to manage your body well."


    It seems that with this fact in Sylvia''s body, Joan of arc also has a sense of responsibility and thinks that she should manage Sylvia''s body well.


    However, if it wasn''t for the fact that Joan of arc was too cautious, Fang Li thought that it would be Joan''s excuse. In fact, she was hungry, so she wanted to have a meal.


    "All right." Fang Li spread out his hand and said, "just take this opportunity to tell you everything I know."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Joan of arc''s expression also became rigorous, heavily nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restaurant, in front of the outdoor seats.


    Fangli sat opposite Joan, with sandwiches and spaghetti on the table in front of him, and the drink was milk.


    While eating breakfast, they explained unilaterally by Fang Li, telling Joan all the things happened in the Holy Grail War.


    Including the taking of the Grail.


    Including the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu.


    Including intelligence from followers of both camps.


    Of course, it also includes the existence of Shizhen.


    Listening to the explanation from Fang Li, Joan''s expression became more and more heavy. She even opened her eyes and was shocked.


    It''s no wonder Joan reacts like this.


    In the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu City, the ayntsberren family illegally summoned the follower of rule. This follower also got the body because of contact with the Holy Grail. After that, he went into the Church of the Holy Grail and became the Minister of the eighth secret service. He pursued the Holy Grail for six or seventy years with full expression of persistence. Now what he has achieved is really great It''s too shocking.


    "Second place Ruler¡­¡±


    Joan''s hand holding the milk cup tightened little by little, lowering her head and murmuring.


    "That''s why the Grail calls on me in such a reluctant way and allows me to be present?"


    In order to prevent the last ruler from using the Grail to realize his wishes, the Grail even reluctantly summoned the second ranked ruler to appear in this Holy Grail War by relying on other people''s bodies.


    And Joan finally understood.


    "This time, the reason I was called was to stop the four maidens of Tiancao."


    Joan of arc uttered such a remark in a very positive tone.


    Even though her expression was heavy and she didn''t know the purpose of pursuing the Holy Grail, Joan of arc was still so sure.


    To say why


    "Is it?" Fang Li said quietly, "is this also the result of your enlightenment?"


    "Yes." Joan of arc cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body, without a heavy expression before. She said: "although it is impossible to confirm the purpose of Shizhen of Tiancao Silao, that person is very dangerous. I have always felt this since I went to the location of the red camp from Bucharest."And this feeling, along with the red camp constantly in order to avoid their own practice of changing places, so that Joan of arc more and more convinced.


    If it hadn''t been for Jack the Ripper, Joan would have tracked him down.


    "The wish of the sage of the Far East must be a very dangerous thing." Joan looked up, not knowing where she was looking, and whispered, "he must be stopped."


    In the tone, there is a sense of mission.


    From this moment on, Joan of arc confirmed what she should do.


    In the past, even if it was Shizhen''s servant, who asked him to kill him, she did not regard him as the enemy.


    But now it''s different.


    Now, Zhende really began to regard Shizhen as the enemy.


    "His existence has completely disturbed the operation of the Holy Grail War and even interfered with the world. As a hero, this is not allowed." "So, I have to knock him down," said Joan of arc in a decisive tone


    This is the only thing that can be confirmed.


    That is to say Fang Li put down his drink and said to Joan of arc, "are you ready to intervene in the Holy Grail War and become the enemy of the red camp?"


    "That''s the only way." Zhende nodded heavily and said: "the red camp under the control of Tiancao Silang Shizhen is completely out of control. In this case, I have to treat them as enemies."


    Therefore, Joan of arc''s position is also clear.


    "The yugdomiranians are still ready to fight against the red camp?" Joan said, "well, maybe I can join them."


    For Joan of arc, this is no longer a question of whether the Grail War should continue.


    This Holy Grail War, after the intervention of Tiancao Si Lang Shizhen, completely went astray.


    As a result, ruler, who was supposed to ensure that the Holy Grail War ceremony was held smoothly, will act to prevent the Holy Grail War.


    "And you?" "What are you going to do?" asked Joan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    How do you do it?


    This problem is hardly to be considered.


    "I have to take the Holy Grail back, and my followers still have a good account to calculate. This trip is also imperative."


    Fang Li said his thoughts as if nothing happened.


    "The original plan was to kill the garden in the sky today and take back the Holy Grail."


    Hearing the speech, Joan of arc was slightly stunned.


    "Today?" Joan of arc some surprised said: "in today, the black camp can do all the preparation, attack the red camp?"


    If so, Joan of arc must admit that she underestimated the ability of the black camp.


    It''s not easy to break into that sky garden.


    Apart from that, the air court''s frontal system alone is a great threat.


    Ex class magic cannon.


    That level of magic attack, even if there are few followers can resist.


    Unless it''s like Joan of arc, who has the same level of magic power, or a weapon that can work against magic, it can only be reduced to a target and will be shot down before it gets close to the sky garden.


    Not to mention, the air garden is not only this way to meet.


    It''s a terrifying gas.


    Ancient god fish called at will.


    Arbitrary spatial manipulation.


    An unpredictable way of confronting the enemy.


    In addition, there are five riders of Lancer, Archer, rider, assassin and the hitherto unknown red caster. They are afraid that if the black camp attacks rashly, they will be destroyed before they get close to the air garden.


    At that time, I''m afraid that only virtuous virtue with outstanding ability can survive?


    "What''s more, how to get to the sky garden is also a problem. In addition to rider, the black camp should have no means to fly." "So many problems need to be solved. Can the black camp be ready today?" she said


    This is the question of Joan of arc.


    From the beginning, however, Joan made one mistake.


    "I think you may be mistaken."


    Fang Li raised her eyes and looked at Joan.


    Immediately, suddenly a smile, so open.


    "When I say attack, I mean only me."


    "Together with Lai Guanghui, I attacked the sky garden and defeated the red camp alone."


    "That''s what I meant."


    The amazing speech appeared in Fang Li''s mouth.


    "What...!"


    Joan could not help but stand up.


    This is some fierce behavior, so that the surrounding guests have looked over, showing a surprised expression.


    "That..." The waiter also came over and said to Joan of arc in some perplexity: "guest, please don''t disturb the rest of the meal. We will be very embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Joan quickly bowed down and apologized to everyone.


    The people around him calmed down and looked back again.


    "How can you make such a fuss?" Fang Li said in a funny way: "how bad to disturb others?"


    "Then That''s not because you said that! " Joan could not help complaining, but also lowered her voice and said, "it should be a joke just now? Isn''t it true? "


    Yes, but Joan''s tone was full of uneasiness.


    This girl, who is the same as Sylvia, is very clear.


    Fangli, it''s definitely not a joke.


    But Joan of arc can''t help but ask.


    Because


    "Do you think it''s too reckless?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I have tried to break in alone before, but I failed in the end."


    In terms of strength, Fangli is enough to crush the opposite side and break into the sky garden, which is not difficult at all.


    But as the saying goes, it is impossible to defend. In the enemy''s territory, what means others will use is still unknown. Even if the party is strong enough to break in and do whatever he wants, he will have to deal with such things.


    In the past, Fang Li also attacked the strongholds of many magic forces in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic, attempting to take away the original code of the book of magic. However, before the stronghold was successfully captured, the target items were removed, resulting in failure?


    It''s just the same now.


    Even if the sky garden is successfully captured, it is not certain that the Grail will not be transferred until then.


    If it were not for these concerns, Fang Li could cut down the garden in the sky with only one knife. It certainly did not need any effort.


    It can be seen that the A-level branch tasks released by the main god space are not easy to do.The task that can be won by strength alone is not high difficulty.


    "So, as I said, it was just the original plan." Fang Li knocked on the table in front of her, indicating that Joan was calm. At the same time, she said, "now, it''s better to wait for the opportunity first."


    What''s the time to wait?


    Wait for the opportunity for the black camp to attack.


    If there is a large-scale attack on this side, then there will certainly be all the fighting power there.


    At that time, the enemy will have no spare power to do anything, such as transferring the Holy Grail.


    As long as we can make sure that the other party will not do such a thing, the party can really break in with its strength and do whatever it wants.


    "When the yugdomiranians are ready, I will do the same." Fangli said to Joan: "of course, I will not act with the black camp, and they can''t keep up with me. All I need is an opportunity."


    Joan of arc suddenly pondered down, as if thinking about the problem.


    "In fact, I hope I can get your help if I can." Joan said sincerely: "your followers are very powerful. Even if you fight against the top followers like Garna, Achilles and semelamis, you can not fall behind, and you seem to have a very powerful magic eye. My revelation tells me that your strength is very important."


    It is said, but Joan of arc did not force Fang Li.


    "At least, we are fighting on the same battlefield." With a smile, Joan said, "that''s enough."


    The holy smile blooms on Joan''s face.


    If Sylvia''s smile was as bright as a flower, Joan''s smile was as dazzling as a star.


    Let Fang Li''s face, also involuntarily emerged a faint smile.


    "Well, that''s all for work."


    Fang Li ended with such a sentence and opened his mouth to Joan of arc.


    "Let''s enjoy the date next."


    The tone of teasing makes Joan''s pretty face blush.


    But Joan of arc did not know what kind of reaction to make good, can only lower his head, extremely embarrassed to drink milk, did not dare to look at the square.


    Fangli has to admit it.


    Although chastity as a saint gives people a sense of sacredness that cannot be blasphemed, it is also very attractive as a chastity of ordinary girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    It means enjoying the fun of dating, but Fangli and Joan have not done anything special. They just go shopping and shopping, and even run into a lost child on the road. In order to find each other''s mother, they spent most of the day.


    If this is a date, it is also a very ordinary date, right?


    But for Joan of arc, such an ordinary date is an ideal.


    "To me," ordinary "is something that has been abandoned."


    With a look of nostalgia, Joan of arc smiles at Fang Li.


    You can see from Joan''s smile that she is really satisfied.


    "Of course, I never regret choosing this road."


    As the saint of the people of later generations, Joan of arc did not hold any emotion that can be called regret.


    From the moment she heard God''s sigh, Joan of arc had decided to set foot on this road. If she would regret it, she would have regretted it before being burned by the fire. There is no need to wait until now.


    Therefore, Joan of arc never regretted leaving his hometown and stepping on the battlefield.


    Even if her hands were stained with blood, even if she had killed many enemies and committed crimes, she never regretted.


    It''s not that Zhende has done these things for a long time.


    But for Joan of arc, even if she has never regretted, the ordinary life that she abandoned is also something worth remembering.


    As Fangli and Silvia said.


    "In the final analysis, the saint is just an ordinary girl."


    That''s what happened.


    In view of this, mediocrity is the greatest ideal for Joan of arc.


    To be able to enjoy an ordinary date, Joan of arc is satisfied.


    So they had a very ordinary day.


    From the other people''s point of view, it doesn''t even look like a date, but just a normal friend hanging out on the street?


    This stroll, is to stroll until evening.


    Until yuan Lai Guang finally found the door.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Like this, Genji, who was full of black gas, appeared in front of Fangli and Zhende with a frightening gentle smile.


    And it wasn''t long before tears came to my eyes.


    "I I''ve been watching you all day! "


    So it is.


    Although not as fast as Fang Li, Yuan Lai Guang is also a follower. It is absolutely impossible to find Fangli and Zhende in the evening.


    In fact, Yuan Lai Guang had already found two men, but because he couldn''t do anything during the day, he had to hide in the dark and set up his bow and arrow, ready to shoot Zhende with an arrow at any time.


    From this point of view, it may not be a good thing for Yuanlai to be rational.


    If we change the rest of the crazy soldiers, we will not care about the daytime and the principle of concealment, and we will start directly.


    Of course, if Fang Li and Joan of arc stick together like lovers, then yuan Lai Guang will lose his mind directly.


    However, Fang Li and Joan of arc did not stick to each other, but spent a very ordinary date, just did not touch the nerve of the source of light, with an extremely subtle degree, maintained this kind of incredible deadlock.


    As a result, Yuan Lai Guang really watched Fang Li and Joan go shopping together for a whole day, and tears of jealousy fell down.


    Good or bad, Fang Li finally persuaded yuan Lai Guang, so that Yuan Lai Guang would not start to Zhen De.


    Fortunately, it is Joan of arc, not Sylvia, who is facing the source of light.


    Otherwise, Yuan Lai Guang would never give up?


    In this case, before the sun set, Fangli and his party finally returned to the villa of the yugdomiranian people.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, a famous man made a report.


    "Lord Fiore, please come and discuss important matters."


    That''s how man-made people talk.


    Let Fang Li and Zhen de look at each other, nod and agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa hall.


    In a room like a conference room, someone was already waiting for Fangli and Joan.


    "You are back at last."


    Face to face the peaceful smile of Phoebe and Zhen Lei.


    "Sit down, please."


    She said so, but Fiore''s eyes still carried a trace of imperceptible fatigue.


    Obviously, being the head of the yugdomeranians seems to have made Fiore a lot harder than before.


    Beside him, not only carjon and Coles were with him, but also zig and Astor.


    "Hello


    Astorford, as always, was full of energy and said hello to Fangli and Joan of arc.


    "Are you rule?"Charon nodded to Joan of arc.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you before."


    In the war with Achilles, Karon suffered a lot of injuries, and has been maintaining the spirit of the state, the magic has been used in healing, until now.


    "You are the great sage Charon?" Joan saluted Charon with full respect and said, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you here." With a natural smile full of grassland flavor, Karon said, "to meet the most famous saint in the world is also a miracle that only the Holy Grail War can bring."


    "Are you all right?" Fang Li took a look at Karon and said, "it seems that the battle with my disciples is very difficult."


    "Ah." Charon tightened his face and said with some exclamation: "he has become much better than I know. In the end, if it was not for his sudden appearance of some situation, I might have been forced to liberate Baoju desperately."


    Karon''s words, let people all cast their eyes on him.


    "Something happened?" "What''s the situation?" Corleone asked


    "I''m just guessing." "I''m afraid the contract of Achilles has been changed," he said, frowning


    "Changed the object of the contract?" Everyone was stunned.


    "I see." Fang Li thought of something. He chuckled and said, "Tiancao Silang Shizhen has taken all the orders and incantations of the imperial masters in the red camp, and has obtained the servitude of all the followers?"


    "What...!" The crowd was shocked.


    Joan''s expression was completely depressed and became cloudy and uncertain.


    According to Karon, in the course of his duel, Achilles suddenly fell to his knees in pain.


    "The priest..."! How dare you do such a thing...! "


    As if to understand what had happened, Achilles cried out such words in anger, and was immediately summoned to go back.


    Otherwise, Achilles would never abandon his former master and give up the duel he had always hoped for without winning or losing?


    "As the Lord Fang Li said, the imperial sovereignty of the red camp may have been all concentrated on Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen."


    Charon looked around the crowd and said this.


    "If we want to defeat the red camp, we will have to defeat Shizhen of Tiancao Siro in any case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen".


    Everyone frowned at the name.


    "Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen, the sage of the Far East?"


    Fiore cast her eyes on Joan and asked.


    "Ruler, what do you think of Shizhen


    This question is not because of how familiar she is with sishiro Shizhen, but because she is a famous Catholic, she is regarded as a saint.


    However, Joan of arc was somewhat embarrassed.


    "I don''t know too much about Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen. Although I''m also a Catholic believer, I only have the relevant knowledge because of the relationship I was summoned."


    After being called out, no matter who he is, he will be endowed with the knowledge of the present age.


    But that''s just knowledge.


    Although she was both a saint and a saint who believed in Catholicism, her understanding of Shizhen was limited to knowledge.


    "It''s normal to think about it." Coles pushed his glasses and said, "Joan of arc is the most famous saint who enjoys the highest popularity even in the world. By comparison, Shizhen is just a little saint in the Far East, and there is no comparison between them."


    The reason why Shizhen became a saint is that he has been exercising miracles that others can''t do since he was born.


    It can treat diseases by touch alone.


    Make the injury recover.


    Even walking on water.


    These are things that magicians can do easily.


    However, these things fell in front of the people in the era 500 years ago, which became the so-called "miracle".


    In view of this, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen was regarded as a saint and became the spokesman of Catholicism in the Far East island countries, and was worshipped by the general public.


    After that, the shogunate issued a ban on religion. However, Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao, acted as the mastermind in the large-scale rebellion, but it was not so brilliant. Although he had made brilliant achievements in destroying the shogunate army at the beginning, he finally fell because of the shortage of food and grass.


    In other words, the legend of Shizhen as a hero is unexpectedly poor.


    The army that once led was just a group of believers, with only 30000.


    The miracles that have been glowing are just things that some magicians can do. They are just able to deceive people who don''t know why.


    Even if the war broke out and the main task was the war, he did not win the victory and finally died with hatred.


    These experiences, to tell the truth, from the level of a hero, not to say that it is first-class, even if it is a third class thing is not too much.


    "So, then..." Astorford raised his hand and said, "the saint, who is called the grass of heaven, is not such a great enemy?"


    That''s what happened.


    Compared with the top followers of Garna, yuanlaiguang, Achilles, Karon and semyramis, Shizhen of Tiancao is at most the level of miscellaneous fish.


    As for the warlord, no matter how small the warlord is, he can''t be worse than the general warlord.


    Even in the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu City, Shizhen Shizhen of Tiancao Si Lang relied on his strategy, mind and the privilege of his own job introduction to carry out the defensive war. He just survived to the end, but he also fell only one step away from victory.


    To say that this is no big deal enemy, it is true.


    However


    "I don''t know why. I think that man is terrible."


    It was Zig who said such a sentence.


    The man-made man, who survived only after being given the heart by Ziegfeld, raised a pair of wine red eyes and said this very seriously.


    "In the battle of that day, rider and I were taking advantage of the chaos to rescue the man-made man in the training tank. We did not directly face Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao. But when he appeared in the sky garden, I still saw his posture."


    Zerg''s words made Fiore, Coles and Charon all think of the day.


    On that day, the priest named Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen led the followers of the red camp to stand on the garden in the sky and take away the Holy Grail in full view of the public.


    Frankly speaking, there was almost no action of Shizhen in that battle.


    That is to say, he did not devote himself to the battlefield and did nothing shocking. He was just a master.


    However, such a person firmly controlled the powerful follower and became their center. Even if he was targeted by the hostility of the whole black camp, he always wore a smile and never wavered from the beginning to the end.


    "Although the spirit is far less powerful and powerful than a strong follower, even his strategy and action can not be called terrible, but there is only one thing that is undoubtedly enough to call him a hero."In a heavy tone, Charon made such a sound.


    "That''s faith."


    For heroes, this is the only thing that no one can reach.


    It is because of his strong belief that Shizhen of Tiancao Silao can persist for six or seventy years to pursue the Great Holy Grail and realize this persistence.


    It is because of his strong belief that Shizhen can stand out among many powerful figures and control all the situations.


    If there is no such belief, that day grass four Lang Shizhen simply can not become a threat.


    On one side, Fang Li, who was watching the conversation, also closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    "Faith Are you


    Think about it. Maybe it is.


    If it wasn''t for this, Shizhen would not have appeared in Fangli''s room that day to confront the biggest threat without showing any weakness.


    At that time, if Tiancao Silang Shizhen showed a trace of weakness, it would have been killed by Fang Li?


    Did not become that way, completely rely on faith and persistence in support of their own, so that it can face the square.


    Fang Li even thought so.


    "At that time, the reason why he appeared was not to talk to me, but to try to hold me back, so that I could not find out that they were acting secretly in the city of mirenia and take away the Holy Grail?"


    It''s clearly a weak enemy.


    It''s clearly a situation that may be killed at any time.


    Obviously, it is like walking a steel wire. Even if you take a wrong step, you will be doomed.


    In such a case, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen or did not hesitate to follow this steel wire down, and finally had the mind to calculate unintentionally, trapped Fang Li.


    That, perhaps is the strength of Tiancao Silao Shizhen.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li looked at Joan.


    "Joan of arc." Fangli said to Joan, "you have the privilege to use the mantra twice for each rider?"


    "Well, can you command the followers of the red camp with your mantra?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Fang Li''s words, so that people''s attention is focused on Joan.


    There is no doubt that the privilege of using the mantra twice for each follower is the greatest privilege possessed by the subordinate of ruler.


    The power of command is absolute.


    Even for followers whose magic power is as high as a level, it can only resist the power of one stroke of magic spell. If you use the last two strokes, it will have to be executed in any case.


    If such privilege can be used by any follower at will, it will be a foul like power.


    Apart from that, as long as Joan of arc orders all followers to commit suicide, all followers except her will leave the Holy Grail War.


    Isn''t that a privilege?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li and others think too much for granted.


    "Indeed, the power of the mantra is very strong. Even if the content of the command is suicide, it can be truly performed. Even if one stroke of the mantra is not enough, and if two strokes of the mantra are not enough, few followers can resist it."


    Joan shook her head.


    "However, the absolute power of command can also be offset by the absolute power of command. No matter how powerful the power of the mantra is, you can resist by using it. Please don''t forget that."


    Joan of arc''s reminding, let everybody all respond to come over.


    So it is.


    Since the command mantra is absolute command power, the same force can be used to resist.


    In general, orders made with a mantra are enforced.


    However, if you regret temporarily and consume a command mantra, you can cancel the order.


    "At present, I have the absolute command power to all followers twice, but this right is the same with Tiancao Silang Shizhen, who has already won the imperial sovereignty of all followers in the red camp."


    Joan said solemnly to everyone present.


    "Once I use the mantra here, I will use the mantra to fight against it. At that time, it will only be wasted."


    Otherwise, in the third Holy Grail War in Dongmu City, Shizhen Da of Tiancao Siro can issue suicide orders to all followers except himself by means of the mantra, and win in an instant.


    The reason why there is no way to become that is because the Lord of the enemy can also use the mantra to fight against the curse, otherwise it will be a foul.


    "As far as the power of command is concerned, it is still the emperor''s side that is more powerful after all."


    Joan of arc summed up with such words.


    "Rule''s mantra is still limited. Please don''t place your hopes on this aspect."


    All of a sudden, they were lost in thought.


    In fact, this is not a strange thing.


    In terms of the right to use lingzhun alone, compared with the regular imperial master, rule still has a limit.


    For example, the Lord''s command mantra is three strokes, but rule is only two strokes.


    For another example, the effect of the imperial mantra is the same. If you win the mantra from other masters, it can also be used normally. Only rule is limited to the weight of two strokes per ride.


    That is to say, the right to use the mantra is different between Zhende and Shizhen.


    Each rider was assigned two mantras. In this Holy Grail War, Joan of arc had a total of 28 strokes, but she could not use the third stroke for the same follower. Each command mantra had its own users.


    Tiancao Silang Shizhen''s command mantra is a regular one. If the red camp has seven riders and three strokes, it is a 21 stroke mantra, but it is not targeted. As long as it is the object of the contract, it can be used on all followers of the contract. Even if all the mantras are concentrated on one follower, it is feasible, but none The law only uses the followers who have no contract.


    In this way, no matter how Zhende uses the mantra, Shizhen can consume the mantra to resist at the first time.


    However, only half of the mantras held by Zhende, namely, the fourteen strokes, can work on the followers of the red camp, while Shizhen of Tiancao Silang has 21 strokes, which can counteract the effect of these 14 mantras in any case.


    In the end, nature, as Joan of arc said, is just a waste of magic.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical calculation.


    As a matter of fact, Shizhen of Tiancao Silang did not acquire the imperial power of red saber. Red saber still acted alone with his imperial master. He used many magic spells to fight against him. The remaining ones were far less than twenty-one strokes.


    But even so, the opponent still has the means to fight against the magic spell. If you use the mantra here casually, it will definitely be a waste of money. At present, it is not suitable for easy use.


    But


    "However, the curse of the black camp may be fully applied."Joan took a look at Fiore, and then at Zig. Finally, she cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body and said this in a positive way.


    "In order to fight against the red camp, in the name of rule, I transfer one stroke of the mantra corresponding to your followers to you. I hope you can make good use of it."


    On hearing this, the crowd was stunned at first, and then they could not help but be happy.


    "Great!" Astolfo cheered: "in this way, we can get more advantages in the war."


    "That''s right." Karon nodded his head and said with a smile: "making mantra is not only the power of command, but also can be used to strengthen the power of followers. If you can get more strokes, it will be one more chance to strengthen and more insurance."


    Zig, Fiore and Coles understood the benefits, and all relaxed.


    At this time, no one will be so uninterested as to ask why they don''t give away both strokes?


    "Ah?" Astorford suddenly responded and asked Joan curiously, "if that''s the case, why don''t you give us both the mantras?"


    Rational evaporation of the follower, extremely beautiful people tacit understanding to avoid the minefield to beautiful step on.


    ¡°Rider¡­¡± Zig stopped talking again.


    "Well..." Joan''s expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    Fang Li, looking at Astor Ford, said with a smile, "because, no matter how it is, it''s just a common front. No one knows whether the black camp will suddenly make violations. Of course, Joan of course has to keep a line of command mantra to restrain you, just in case."


    "It is Is that so? " Astorford, however, had a rather ironic smile.


    "Then Then, I will transfer a spell to you. " Joan coughed and said, "Miss Fiore, Mr. Zieger, and Fangli, please hold out your hands engraved with the curse."


    Fang Li, Fiore and Qi Ge immediately stepped forward, Qi Qi''s hand engraved with the curse extended.


    Joan covered it with her hand, closed her eyes, and whispered a prayer like spell.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the next second, the incantation on the back of the hands of three people in Fang Li was shining.


    There is an extra line on it.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Fang Li noticed something wrong.


    It seems that the mantra on the back of one''s hand is not more than one stroke, but two more strokes.


    Faridon looked at Joan with surprise.


    What she got was just a knowing smile from Joan.


    Friedon laughed.


    It seems that the saint is on guard against others, but not on herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    After getting the two magic mantras given by Zhende, the number of lingmantras in the square broke through to five strokes at one stroke, and became the existence with the largest number of lingmantras except for Zhende and Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    A total of five strokes of the mantra, like the lightning, the more clear the lines, so that the brand of the cattle head become vivid, there is a sense of living.


    "With the five stroke mantra, and Lai Guang''s own strength, the completion probability of main task two can be improved a lot."


    After all, Fangli''s second main task is to assist the follower to defeat a follower in the capacity of imperial master. Fangli can''t directly attack.


    If you want to complete this task, the existence of the mantra will definitely play an extraordinary role.


    "Next, as long as we recapture the Holy Grail, complete the branch line mission, and get the reward of 50000 exchange points, we can complete task three of the main line."


    The remaining main task one, that is, the task of defeating a follower, had already been completed after Fangli killed Spartacus.


    In other words, the next attack on the air garden is the key.


    Whether we can finish all the main task at one breath, and then clear the customs, it depends on this time.


    Therefore, after the distribution of the mantra, Fang Li proposed.


    "If you are ready, attack."


    The crisp proposal surprised everyone.


    "This Is it too urgent? "


    Even Fiore spoke in such a hurry that the others agreed.


    "Don''t say it''s preparation. There''s no standard plan. You can''t even attack."


    "At least try to get ready for transportation."


    Karon and Kores also spoke one after another and put forward the fundamental problems to be solved.


    These questions were mentioned before when I was with Joan of arc.


    The first is transportation.


    We have to find a way to fly.


    Among the people present, only astorford had the means to fly. The rest of the people did not have the means. We had to solve this problem first.


    Secondly, it is also the strategy of encountering.


    In the face of the air garden''s attack, atalante''s shooting and Achilles'' chariot, we have to find a way to deal with it. Otherwise, the connection will not be possible.


    In addition, it is necessary to work out a strategy to win back the Holy Grail. It is not one thing or two things that need to be prepared. For this reason, Fiore will invite Fangli and Joan to discuss.


    However, these problems are only solved in one sentence.


    "At the end of the day, these questions are just to solve how to get to the sky garden."


    Fang Li opened his mouth in front of everyone.


    "I have a way to get everyone up there."


    That''s right.


    Fang Li has a way to get all the people on the ground.


    And it''s absolutely safe and fast.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, including Joan of arc, were stunned on the spot.


    In the face of such people, Fang Li only smiles back.


    "In short, I can solve the problem of going to the sky garden, so that the necessary preparations are not needed?"


    "As for the Grail, it''s up to me to recapture it."


    "Of course, if you want to get the Grail, it''s OK to give you time to plan."


    In a word, it told everyone present.


    Fangli, will take the big Holy Grail.


    This made Fiore and Coles both frown and silent.


    Joan also felt that she should not interrupt on the issue of booty and chose silence.


    On the contrary, it is zig and astorford who show a surprising amount of generosity.


    "I have no pursuit of the Holy Grail. My wish is to liberate my people, so I don''t care."


    "People are not uninterested in the Holy Grail. If they can, they want to get the body and take risks in this world. But since the Lord has said that, I will forget it."


    The couple gave up the Holy Grail.


    Finally, it was Karon who made a speech in the capacity of Da Zhe.


    "Since the problem of boarding the sky garden can be solved, it would be great, but it still needs a little time to prepare. For the moment, Lord Fiore and Lord Coles will think about it."


    Fang Li naturally didn''t object to this proposal. He nodded his head and left such words.


    "There''s not much time. If it''s too long, maybe the sky garden will fly out of Romania, and the yugdomiranians will be completely destroyed."


    This is the reality.


    The situation of the yugdomiranians is indeed a bit dangerous.Declare war on the magic association and place all hope on this Holy Grail War. If you lose or don''t get the Holy Grail, it will be a complete failure.


    Once the sky garden flies out of Romania, the yugdomiranians can directly declare defeat.


    After all, the territory of this group is only Romania.


    Once out of Romania, there are too many things that can be done with the power of the magic association, and the yugdomiranians can never resist.


    In such a dangerous situation, yugdomirania''s time is running out.


    If we don''t grasp it, we can only give up the Holy Grail War.


    Even if the problem is no longer as simple as fighting for the Holy Grail, it is the same.


    Thus, a war conference was announced to be over in some heavy atmosphere.


    "At this time tomorrow, I hope you can give me an answer."


    With that, Fangli left the meeting room with Joan of arc, leaving only the yugdomiranian people here to continue their discussions.


    ¡­¡­


    "NAH."


    On the corridor, Joan of arc is confirming to Fang Li.


    "Do you really have a way to get to the sky garden?"


    Zhen De''s confirmation, let Fang Li can''t help but smile.


    "What?" Fang Li said casually, "don''t you believe it?"


    "No, it''s not." Joan, in a somewhat worried tone, said, "it''s just, is this going to push the yugdomeranians too hard?"


    "How can this be called coercion?" Fang Li said helplessly: "since you have prepared the means, it is better to attack quickly. You don''t want to sit and watch what Tiancao Silang Shizhen does to the Holy Grail?"


    "It''s true." Joan sighed with an irrefutable sigh: "it''s just that these are not the only issues that need to be considered for the yugdomiranians."


    "But those are also problems for the yugdomiranians." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, we are just outsiders and can''t get in the way."


    So said, Fang Li also showed a faint smile.


    "Although it seems to be predictable what the yugdomiranians will make."


    , to say that, now the family of the jug''s family has the final say.


    Danik''s wishful thinking ended after his death.


    There is no need for the yugdomiranians to continue to pay for the future of all Magicians for danik''s wishful thinking.


    "Anyway..."


    Fang Li turned his head and looked out the window at the night sky.


    "Tomorrow night is the final battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    It''s a wonderful space.


    First of all, it''s incredibly spacious.


    Obviously, it is not a vast space with no side to be seen. The surrounding walls can be clearly seen, but the length of the distance can not be distinguished at all. It is like the space itself has been distorted, showing a very strange state.


    The ceiling is full of water.


    Like a lake hanging upside down, the ceiling of this space is filled with water, and there are various water lilies on the water surface, just like a rainbow sky.


    And in the middle of such a space, a huge altar is suspended there.


    It was a spherical altar.


    The altar is like a small celestial body, suspended in the air, emitting a soft light, illuminating the surrounding.


    At this moment, in front of this huge spherical altar, which radiates light, there are two figures standing here.


    One is Shizhen.


    One is semelamis.


    "Is this the Holy Grail?"


    Samuramis gazed at the huge altar floating in the air like a celestial body, and opened her mouth in amazement.


    "How Beautiful... "


    Semelamis can only use such words to describe the Holy Grail.


    It''s not that the empress''s vocabulary is too poor, but finally all kinds of feelings will lead to this most intuitive idea, which perfectly presents the first impression of the Holy Grail.


    And the Grail is not just about beauty.


    After absorbing the magic power day after day in the territory of tulipas, the magic that filled the Great Holy Grail was terrible after a whole period of six or seventy years.


    If the magic power of a first-class magician is a water basin, the magic contained in the Holy Grail is the real ocean.


    It''s big enough to connect the throne of spirits, summoning a total of 14 riders, and even the 15th rider of ruler. After that, the rest is still abundant enough to make people feel no consumption, which is extremely terrible.


    Such a huge magic power, if used by the first-class magician, then almost any kind of miracle can be done.


    It is indeed a universal wish machine.


    Of course, the Great Holy Grail has its limits. It is impossible to achieve real omnipotence, and the desire to achieve it is also very limited. However, it is the closest existence in the world to the real one.


    In this regard, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen has the most say.


    "Although there''s a little bit of magic that comes out of the veins, it''s not a problem."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen is looking at the miracle in front of her eyes, her eyes are shining with unprecedented light, only the smile on her face is still the same as before.


    "In order to separate it, I spent a lot of effort, but the original patriarch danik can do it easily. It''s really enviable."


    It''s not something you can describe with envy.


    Frankly speaking, taking the great grail from the city of Dongmu and transporting it to tulipas, Romania, is something that a guy with his head pinched in the door can do.


    It''s not something that can be moved around.


    The essence of the Holy Grail is a large-scale ritual magic array. Even if it is magical, it is also a magic array. Once touched casually, it may make mistakes at any time.


    Danik was a smart man, but he used such a rude way to such a fragile glass that it made people wonder whether he really had something wrong with his head.


    Finally, Konik successfully transported the great grail to tulipus, and fixed it on the earth vein to collect magic.


    Among them, the elements of luck really occupy a lot, no wonder even Tiancao four Lang Shizhen all said "envy" such words.


    You know, in order to do this, I not only need the aerial garden, which can hold the Holy Grail, but also collect intelligence all the year round. Finally, I got in touch with the royal family of ainzbelun, machili and yuanban in Dongmu city. At a lot of cost, I finally mastered the useful information about the principle and function of the Holy Grail, so that I could make a decision Determination, do so.


    "But thanks to this, I also have plans for what I need to do. Patriarch danik can''t do the same thing as me, right?"


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen smile, eyes are burning with a strong will.


    That is enough to burn the faith and persistence of others.


    "Next, it''s time to start planning for the next step."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen did not turn back, but continued to watch the Great Holy Grail and spoke to saimiramis.


    "Once I start my homework, I can''t command you any more. You should be well prepared?"


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s question, in exchange for just saimilamis''s unhappiness.


    "My Lord, who do you think you are saying this to?" With a dangerous smile, semramis said, "I am the empress of Assyria. Commanding soldiers in battle is better than you who only led 30000 people?""If so, I can rest assured." Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen''s smile on her face did not change, so she said: "no matter how I said, I was worried about the atmosphere before."


    After winning the Great Holy Grail, Shizhen of Tiancao Si Lang seized all the orders and incantations of the imperial masters in the red camp, and successfully became the Lord of Lancer, Archer, rider and caster, who had never appeared before.


    It is not a pleasant thing for the followers to be deprived of the right of servitude unconsciously.


    Garna and atalante are OK.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have never thought of serving the second Lord, but since the situation has become like this, I will just watch. "


    That''s what garner said.


    "Indeed, this practice is unpleasant. No wonder the imperial Lords have not appeared before. It turns out that this is your plot. However, the stupid magician who was cheated by you is also responsible for it. If you are confident to control me, try it."


    This is what atalante said.


    As for caster, it has been agreed with him before, but there is no problem.


    The only problem is Achilles.


    "The demigod hero is going to kill you because you interrupted his confrontation with his master."


    Semelamis laughed happily.


    "My Lord, if it had not been for me and Garna, you would have been killed."


    This is the situation.


    But Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen doesn''t think so.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he still wants to fight against master, he can tolerate me for the time being. Otherwise, he will disappear if he loses his master."


    So saying, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen finally turns her head and looks at saimiramis.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you, semelamis."


    Leave such words, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen then again looked at the big Holy Grail in front of her.


    Immediately, he showed the most passionate expression so far.


    "Well, it''s time for me to start."


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen slowly toward the Holy Grail.


    "Holy Grail, fulfill my sad wish."


    "Bring real relief to all mankind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The night is passing by little by little.


    On the roof of the villa, Fang Li is lying here, pillow his hands behind his head, with his eyes closed, as if he was resting.


    "Click..."


    At this time, a mechanical and spider like arm extended from the edge of the roof. After biting the wall of the roof, a girl came here.


    "Here you are, Mr. Fangli."


    The pleasant sound is introduced into Fang Li''s ears, which makes Fang Li slowly open his eyes.


    The person who appears in front of her is Fiore.


    I can see that four spider like mechanical arms are extending behind Fiore, pedaling the ground and supporting Fiore''s body.


    Feet inconvenient Fiore so in the action of four mechanical arms, slowly walked over.


    "Oh?"


    Fang Li eyebrows slightly pick, said a word.


    "Is that the so-called connection enhanced magic suit?"


    It was Fiore''s own magic costume, which was used to replace the feet that couldn''t move.


    The four hands on its back are forged with special alloy which is easy to circulate magic. Each of them has an animal spirit attached to it. It can move according to Fiore''s will, and can automatically protect its owner as the situation happens. It is a very excellent magic gift.


    Usually, Fiore set it to automatic operation, which can reduce the consumption of magic.


    If it is self-control, the burden of magic will be much greater.


    However, even if it is operated by itself, this magic dress only remembers the minimum mode of action. The diversified modes of memory will go beyond the thinking boundary of animal spirits and cannot be used in attack.


    On the other hand, in terms of defense, it is very difficult for ordinary magicians to break through the relationship between reflex nerves of animals.


    Therefore, compared with the attack, this is a magic dress with more emphasis on defense.


    Of course, Fiore is not the only one.


    Although this one is often used, there are all kinds of magic costumes developed by Fiore. As long as they can be used flexibly, even the third rate magicians can defeat the first-class magicians, which is very precious.


    Fiore, who was able to develop this level of magic costume, had made a lot of noise when she was studying in the magic society''s clock tower.


    "It''s a genius of Eug domirania, and if it''s talent, you may still be above danik."


    Fang Li gave such a comment with a casual expression.


    Let Fiore show a wry smile.


    "After all, magic costumes are just mysteries that can be created by human hands, which are not on the same level as those born mysteries."


    Fiore operated the hand and sat beside Fangli. Then the hand began to close. Like a precision instrument, it slid and deformed behind Fiore, and finally turned into a metal backpack, which was taken down by Fiore.


    Holding the backpack that looks like a metal box, Fiore smiles into the side.


    "If you can get a strong special magic eye with such a magic gift, I believe many magic families will be willing to lose their money."


    It is not necessary to guess whose magic eye refers to.


    "Until now, we don''t know what the devil''s eye is." Fiore looked into the night sky and sighed, "I guess uncle, you still think about it until you die?"


    "Is it just danik?" Fangli closed his eyes and said, "there should be a lot of people in the yugdomiranian family who are thinking about this question?"


    "After all, it''s a gem level magic eye. Even the great nobles in the magic association don''t know whether they have it or not. As long as they are magicians, they can''t be uninterested." Fiore with a quiet smile, not in a hurry to reply: "even Coleus at the beginning is a look of desire, and then feel that there is no chance of contact, so simply give up."


    "He''s smart." Fang Li chuckled and said, "it seems that even if danik is dead, as long as the kid is there, the yugdomiranians will not collapse for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fiore''s voice went down and murmured, "Coles is really capable. I''m so scared."


    In these days, Fiore, as the patriarch, has fully understood the power of Coleus when dealing with the affairs of the yugdomerania?


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t realize that Coles had such a qualification before. I just took it for granted to enjoy the support and assistance he brought. If I wasn''t tired this time, Coles could still handle all the things, which shocked me. I couldn''t find it?" "He''s really grown up," Fiore said in a lonely voiceAlthough the words are full of loneliness, they are also full of human feelings.


    "Isn''t that what a magician should do?" "If you really want to be a qualified magician, you''d better not take too many feelings, or you will collapse," he reminded


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Fiore gave a bitter smile and said, "maybe, as Mr. Fangli said, I''m not fit to be a magician."


    This time, Fiore''s words made Fang Li open his eyes.


    Looking at the fatigue, emotion and sadness in Fiore''s eyes, Fang Li can understand how many things this girl has not experienced before these days.


    As the head of a family, sometimes we have to make some ruthless decisions.


    For example, sacrifice someone in your family.


    For example, killing innocent ordinary people.


    For example, by all means to obtain materials for magic research.


    Another example is the cruel interrogation of the wrong patriarch.


    These, even if not as magicians, but as people in charge of power, they often appear.


    But Fiore has the same values as common sense, clearly know what is evil and what can''t be done.


    In this way, even if you have talent in magic, it won''t take long.


    Even if Fiore can force herself to do these things, one day she will collapse and die.


    And I seem to realize this problem.


    "I''ve been thinking about how to keep my feet in the loop." Fiore said with a sad smile: "now it seems that I should think about which side is better to give up."


    This choice involves more than just one of the legs and magic loops.


    The more important choice, or one of magicians and normal people?


    That is to say


    "Are you going to give up the Grail?"


    Fang Li asked.


    Let Fiore smile quietly and say so.


    "Because Mr. Fangli wants the Grail, too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    In the daytime meeting, Fang Li had already expressed his intention to obtain the Holy Grail.


    Is that a declaration of war to some extent for the yugdomiranians?


    After all, it''s no surprise to those who take part in the Grail War to win the Grail.


    But there is only one grail.


    As long as Fangli intends to win the Holy Grail, sooner or later there will be conflict with the yugdomiranians.


    Since Fangli had already made such a declaration at the meeting, the yugdomiranians would not have been unaware of this.


    In this way, how can the two sides avoid conflict?


    "Mr. Fangli didn''t give up the idea, did he?" Fiore looked at Fang Li, and her eyes seemed to see through Fang Li''s voice. She said, "although I don''t know Mr. Fangli''s wishes, there are still some places for the yugdomiranians to compromise?"


    Rather, for reasons, yugdomirania has more reasons to give up the Holy Grail.


    Once the Holy Grail is abandoned, the yugdomiranians will lose their power to fight against the magic society.


    At that time, the magic family that declared war on the magic association will be devoured by the giant that has stood for two thousand years in the magic world.


    There are too many reasons for the yugdomiranians to give up this kind of thing which is linked to the survival of the family.


    But


    "But there are too many reasons for the yugdomiranians to keep the Holy Grail." In a voice that seemed far away, Fiore said, "in this situation, you and Zig are only providing us with combat power. We yugdomiranians have only one follower."


    It is uncertain whether the followers of this horse can survive in the next decisive battle to attack the red camp.


    Even if you can survive, whether you can live to the end is an unknown.


    And how difficult and powerful the enemy is, it has been too lazy to emphasize.


    Therefore, even if the yugdomeranians hold the Holy Grail, they will not be able to keep it. Instead, they will be guilty of their crimes. Sooner or later, they will be killed because of this treasure.


    "According to the consensus of the elders in the clan, now that the uncle has died, there is no need for the yugdomiranians to cling to their previous sad wishes."


    That''s what Fiore said.


    "The use of the Grail to reach the root cause, let alone, to overthrow the rule of the magic society, such things should not be done again."


    In other words, the yugdomiranians are ready to compromise.


    Compromise with the magic society.


    "Coles has set out to make an agreement with the magic society after the war." Fiore seemed to be relieved and said with a smile, "my role now is only to perform the duties of the Lord, and to fight to the end."


    Fang Li listened to Fiore''s voice in silence.


    Finally, one thing is clear.


    "Is it?" Fang Li said to himself, "you are going to throw the position of the head of the yugdomiranians to your younger brother. Are you going to be all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Fangli is as merciless as ever Fiore sighed, but admitted with great magnanimity, "Charon has reminded me that Coleus is more suitable to be a patriarch than I am."


    In a word, it shows Fiore''s attitude.


    "Maybe, I''ll transfer the magic seal of the family to Coles." Fiore seemed to have really put down something, and said with a smile, "it''s probably time for me to abandon the magic circuit and become a magician."


    That''s what it says, but Fiore clearly hasn''t made a thorough decision yet.


    Fiore doesn''t care about the position of patriarch.


    However, Fiore is not ready to give up the magic that she put into her childhood and studied all the way.


    Fiore did not hate magic, nor did she hate to live as a magician.


    However, Fiore knew that she was not suitable to be a magician, and could not live like a magician.


    The pursuit of mystery.


    That''s also fascinating for Fiore.


    But it''s another thing to do anything for the sake of mystery.


    "Give me a little more time..."


    Fiore didn''t know who she was talking to. She whispered.


    "Give me a little more time to choose..."


    Such a sound, like the wind fades away, is soon drowned by the wind.


    Fang Li no longer discusses this topic.


    Even if Fiore tells herself about it, it doesn''t mean that she intends to ask Fang Li to give her advice.


    Fiore just needs an object to tell, right?Just be a qualified listener there.


    However, Fang Li didn''t know that her actions made her smile in Fiore''s heart.


    "It''s exactly what rule said." Fiore said with a light smile: "Mr. Fangli seems merciless, but in fact, there is a very gentle side hidden in his heart, which makes him feel disgusted with the magician''s way of life."


    "Ha?" Friedon was shocked.


    However, without waiting for Fang Li to make more thoughts or even refute, Fiore abruptly changed the topic.


    "Yes." Fiore said, "where are your followers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve asked her to look around. " Fang Li some not simply said: "tomorrow night is the time to attack the sky garden, this time can not be hidden in the dark to kill the maniac to drill the hole."


    Fiore almost immediately realized who Fangli was referring to.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jack the Ripper Fiore said with some solemnity: "should we solve this assassin before we start our operation?"


    Otherwise, anyone who is good at hiding will be in danger.


    In fact, because Fang Li understood this, he let yuan Lai Guang go around and even let Joan of arc go together. He used his privilege to explore the atmosphere of followers and carefully searched around.


    "It''s a pity that the murderer is as cautious as ever. According to Joan of arc, she left tulipus not long ago." Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe her Lord has already guessed that we will try to eliminate this threat before we set out. We have called Jack the Ripper back in advance."


    In this case, it is impossible to solve Jack the Ripper first.


    At least, it''s too late to start tomorrow night?


    "I don''t know what obstacles that killer maniac will make." Fangli said to Fiore, "you''d better be more careful, too?"


    Fiore nodded heavily.


    As for the main purpose of coming here, I don''t even need to say.


    "Mr. Fangli, let''s start tomorrow evening."


    "I''ll wait for your words."


    They looked at each other with a smile, then raised their heads at the same time, looked at the night sky, and spent a quiet time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    the second day.


    The villas of the yugdomiranians spent the whole day in the unknown silence.


    This kind of silence makes the air around the villa seem a little heavy. If ordinary people step into it, they are afraid that they will feel dyspnea and cold sweat.


    Since Fangli has boasted that he has a way to go directly to the sky garden, so that the black camp does not need to worry about this, there is very little left for yugdomirania to do.


    After finishing these few things, everyone is directly into a state of doing nothing.


    This kind of state is really painful.


    I know something will happen soon, but I can''t do anything. I can only stay in the villa and wait for the night to come. I can''t understand that feeling.


    Of course, the people of the yugdomiranians understood that once night fell and the last battle of the Grail began, they could do nothing but wait here.


    Being able to stay away from the most dangerous battlefields - it''s not something to be thankful for.


    After all, a magician is a group of creatures who have long abandoned their own life and death, and they are the least concerned about life and death.


    If we can see the battle of the Holy Grail, there will be more magicians who don''t want to die.


    So, between the unwillingness to be excluded and the humiliation of being unable to do anything, magicians of the yugdomiranians spent the day.


    Only the man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made.


    It is worth mentioning that the demons that were made by Avis bulon who lost their ability to move were also recycled. Now, they have been adjusted by the magicians of the yugdomiranian clan and put into various operations.


    Each of these magic statues created by the founders of Kabala is a unique product. It will surely sell at a high price at the auction of the magic association. Now, with the passing of Avis bulon, it has become the booty of the yugdomiranian people.


    However, the magic image of Avis bulon was originally made by the yugdomiranian people with financial resources, materials and sites. Recycling is also a matter of course?


    Regardless of this, even if again suffering, time still quietly passed by.


    Before long, the night finally came.


    In the room, Fang Li wakes up from his sleep and slowly opens his eyes.


    The scene in front of you is no longer covered by the wonderful mountain peaks as before, but the clear ceiling, and the pillow behind is no longer soft legs, but a comfortable pillow.


    So, Fang Li turned his head and looked at his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    On the floor of the room, Genji chieftain, who was full of motherhood, sat down on his knees in an orthodox posture and kept his eyes closed.


    On the left is the Taidao which is collected in the sheath.


    On the right are bows and arrows.


    His hands were folded in front of him.


    His back was straight.


    It''s a pure martial art pose.


    Yuan Lai Guang thus closed his eyes and raised his mind, that is, there was no spiritualization, and there was no sticky intimacy in each other.


    However, Fang Li''s words can be felt.


    A dark but powerful momentum is slowly accumulating in the body of the source of light.


    See here, believe that no matter who is able to understand.


    Yuan Lai Guang has adjusted his state to the best.


    At any time, you can go out to war.


    With a slight smile, he sat up again and closed his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    The faint starlight flickers from its body, like a meteor in the sky in the deep moonlit night, turning up.


    Sometimes slowly.


    Now and then, in a hurry.


    Sometimes sharp.


    Sometimes soft.


    With the ups and downs of Fangli, but like a natural breath, the power of the stars is wandering around the whole body of Fangli.


    "Dong Dong..."


    As a result, even the power of the true ancestor in Fang Li''s body began to become active, as if some interest had been generated in the carnival, which made Fang Li''s heart beat slightly faster.


    I don''t know how long it took before the starlight faded down and converged back into the body of Fang Li.


    Fang Li opened his eyes again.


    On the other side, Yuan Lai Guang opened his eyes as if he felt something in his heart.


    The next moment, two people are extremely tacit understanding each other smile.


    No words.


    There is no excess emotion.


    Even if Fang Li and Yuan Lai Guang both know that after this war, the Holy Grail War will be over, and one of them will continue to embark on the journey, and the other will return to the throne of the spirits. There is nothing to say.Because, no matter how many words, do not need to appear in this moment, the mood has been able to understand each other.


    So, they don''t need words.


    So they don''t need to feel sad about the separation.


    Even Fang Li doesn''t know what will happen next.


    But in any case, only one thing is certain.


    That is


    "Let''s go. We must win."


    "Yes."


    Fang Li and Yuan Lai Guang only had such a dialogue.


    Then, one after another out of the room, to the direction of the villa door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep moonlit night, the silence still permeates around.


    Outside the door of the villa, the rest of the idle people have all retired, leaving only a few pairs of combinations.


    Fiore and Charon.


    Zig and astorford.


    Even Coles is here.


    Plus Joan of arc, a total of six people, quietly waiting here.


    In the moonlight, the saint holds the sacred flag and stands against the wind, so that the flag flutters in the wind. Her robes are also hunting sounds. She has an indescribable sense of holiness and greatness.


    It was not until a certain moment that Joan opened her eyes.


    "Here it is."


    Joan''s words, let everyone''s eyes cast to the direction of the villa gate.


    "Click..."


    In the clear and incomparable sound of opening the door, the door of the villa is pushed open, making a pair of master and servant walk out slowly.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Fang Li saw the number of people gathered in front of the door, he immediately cast his eyes on Coleus.


    "Are you going to come with me?"


    In the battlefield where followers fight each other, only magicians are there, and the death rate is almost as high as 99%.


    But zig and Fiore still have to go, and that''s not surprising.


    On the one hand, both of them must witness the end of the war as Lords.


    On the other hand, although there is a causal line of contract between the emperor and his followers, the farther the distance is, the lower the supply of magic power will be. Therefore, this trip is also imperative.


    But Koreas is not the Lord, but he still comes to wade in this muddy water, which is a little suspicious of looking for death.


    Of course, Coles knows this clearly.


    "However, no matter how I say, I also provide some magic power for archer. It''s not good to follow her, not to mention that my duty is to assist the elder sister who is the patriarch. I can''t watch her die." "What''s more, it''s a pity that we don''t see the end of the Holy Grail, which is as mysterious as magic."


    This is really a magician''s speech.


    "I don''t care, but don''t blame me if you die."


    With these words, Fang Li took out an object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Is that


    Looking at the things taken out of the square, people can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    What appeared in Fang Li''s hand was a spell.


    However, it is one of the many charms that fan Xinglu once presented to Fang Li, that is, the transmission rune.


    It''s a spell that can activate a StarCraft called dwarf to trigger the effect of instant movement.


    As long as the star force is injected for guidance, then the teleportation symbol can instantly send the square to the place it has been.


    However, as with Sylvia''s spatial transfer, this is also the type that the farther the distance is, the more starlike force needs to be injected.


    However, unlike Sylvia''s space transfer, the teleporter has no limit on the scope, and only needs enough star force. Even on the other side of the earth, as long as Fangli has been there, it can arrive instantly.


    The location of the red camp''s sky garden was confirmed yesterday.


    The other side is still flying high above Romania, heading for the border.


    The distance is more than enough with the force of the stars in the square, but it is not difficult to reach it at all.


    "Are you ready?"


    Fangli looked around.


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s go."


    Thus, Fang Li injected the force of the stars into the spell.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling light twinkled in the charm.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    At a command, Fang Li threw the charm in his hand.


    "Hum --!"


    The next second, with the charm as the center, the light blooming and opening covered all the people present.


    "Shua!"


    Then all the people present disappeared on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s at least 3000 meters above.


    High in the sky, above the clouds, a luxurious and luxurious sky garden is like an island floating in the sky, and like a fortress in the sky, slowly driving in the moon night.


    Between the kings, samuramis was sitting on the throne, looking down.


    There was no one there.


    In this way, the atmosphere of silence and solitude pervaded the vast king.


    But Semiramis doesn''t care.


    After all


    "The lone king is the only one."


    He said so, but his expression was not as proud as he said, but more or less uninteresting.


    So it is.


    Although Wang is aloof, he is not alone.


    Semelamis likes aloofness, but doesn''t like loneliness at all.


    If he could, symramis sincerely hoped that the king would be filled with his own slaves and submit under himself.


    It has to be said that it is a kind of bad taste.


    But Wang is such a creature.


    "A king who is not proud of his aloofness is not a qualified king."


    It is because being king is something to be proud of and proud of that position is worth sitting in.


    Otherwise, there is no need to pursue the throne.


    That''s what Semiramis thought.


    Of course, semyramis is not sitting on the throne alone, complacent about the king who has no one.


    Therefore, semelamis hoped that the king would be filled with people and let others worship him.


    "It''s a pity that the heroes in this sky garden are all difficult characters."


    As the former female emperor of Assyria, semyramis was not a heroic general without competence.


    Compared with those heroes in the red camp, it is far from enough.


    Achilles, the demigod hero in Greek mythology.


    The heroine of Argo -- atalante.


    Only these two riders are the first-class figures that others can''t ask for. As long as they have a little talent seeking heart, they will want to have such two heroes at all costs, right?


    Not to mention, in addition to these two, there is a hero in the red camp who can be one of the strongest heroes even in the throne of heroes.


    The hero of almsgiving -- Garner.


    He is famous for his selfless, noble, upright and incorruptible character.


    For such an unprecedented hero, even saimilamis, sometimes can not help but pay homage.


    However, at the same time, she yearned for it.


    Eager to see the other side in front of their bodies bow to submit to the scene.


    It''s not impossible.


    If it was semyramis who summoned Garna, then perhaps Garna would willingly bow down to him?


    Although the hero''s attitude to the emperor is not absolute obedience, it is consistent and never disobedient. Although it is not loyal, it is the creed of his code of conduct.That is, to wave the magic gun in the hand for those who need their own strength.


    It is for this reason that semelamis is actually the most vigilant against Garna.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the almsgiving hero would willingly admit another Lord."


    In a group of heroes, if you want to say who is still clinging to the original Lord, it is only Garna.


    Even Achilles was only angry at the fact that he had been played with arbitrarily after he obtained the ownership of almost all the followers of the red camp, rather than aiming at the fact that his emperor was harmed by Tiancao Silang Shizhen and fell into a dream that could not wake up.


    Only Garna, after that, seems to have accepted this matter, but in fact has been staying in the hall of a number of Lords, firmly guarding those Lords.


    If it hadn''t been for this, symramis would have dealt with the lost dolls.


    It didn''t work because garner was there all the time.


    Semelamis didn''t understand.


    "What are the dolls worth guarding?"


    Just as semelamis thought about it


    "Shua!"


    In the space in front of it, a screen suddenly unfolds, allowing the landscape of a corner of the garden in the sky into the eyes of symramis.


    On the screen, the space suddenly distorted, so that several figures suddenly appeared there.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Semelamis rose abruptly.


    His face was full of surprise.


    The people who appear in the sky garden are naturally the Lords and followers of the black camp.


    Among them, a royal Lord slowly walked forward a few steps, raised his eyes, as if he could see samuramis, and slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    That scene is very similar to the previous time when he broke into the sky garden alone.


    Immediately, the leader and followers of the black camp suddenly separated and marched in all directions.


    "Those guys...!"


    The beautiful face of semelamis was slightly distorted.


    But soon it was recovered, revealing a cold like dangerous enchantment.


    "I don''t know how you did it, but since you''re here, it''s ok..."


    The space around symramis was also distorted.


    Fury of magic, in its body out.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to catch all of you!"


    Now, samuramis began to speak to all the followers in the sky garden.


    "The enemy appears, ready to fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "Hum --!"


    In the air buzzing sound, like delicious wine in the general poison gas appeared in every corner of the garden in the sky, like fog, slowly diffuse.


    Maybe it''s because we have to worry about the relationship between our followers and those in the sky. For example, the concentration of poisonous gas is much sparse when we broke in alone before.


    This level of poison gas may not have an impact on followers, but it is lethal to the emperor.


    It can be seen that this time, the target of semramis is not a follower, but a fragile Lord.


    But this behavior, did not cause obstruction to a group of monarchs.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he stepped on the garden in the sky, Fang Li''s figure turned into a flash of sonic boom, and advanced at a terrible speed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    All the Lords and followers of the black camp, who had not expected this situation, were shocked and almost blown away.


    "This...!"


    Fiore and Coles opened their eyes.


    "What a liar...!"


    Zig and astorford were also stunned and did not respond for a long time.


    Even Joan of arc could not help but stay for a moment, and was frightened by the sudden and astonishing movement.


    Fang Li''s strength, because most of them are related to the existence of God space, does not appear in Sylvia''s memory.


    But the body instinct also tells Joan, this seems to be very common things.


    This makes Joan finally began to have a trace of Sylvia''s memory of doubt.


    Until now, Joan of arc found that Sylvia''s memory has a little sense of disobedience.


    But


    "Now is not the time to think about it...!"


    Joan of arc rose to herself and called out to the people around her before she could completely dissipate.


    "We will directly attack the location of Shizhen of Tiancao Siro, and you will be responsible for guerrillas!"


    Leaving such words, Joan of arc is also a whole body of waves of bright starlight, into a streamer, toward the front of the storm away.


    As for Yuanlai light, it disappeared in the moment of Fangli''s departure.


    At the scene, all of a sudden, only the yugdomeranian monarch and followers were left.


    "All right."


    In the end, it was careOn who responded first and spoke to Fiore and Coles.


    "Let''s get ready."


    On hearing this, Fiore and Colles did not care too much. They tightened their faces and nodded their heads.


    "Ah! Charon is full of energy


    Astorford, smiling, took Zig''s hand, who had not yet responded.


    "Good! We can''t lose either! "


    Astorford whistled fiercely.


    A shrill cry immediately responded to astorford''s whistle, turned into a phantom and descended from the distant sky.


    It was a beast with a griffin on its head and a horse with sharp claws on its lower body.


    It''s a steed eagle. It was born between a Griffin and a mare.


    According to legend, in the hands of evil magicians, astorford once protected the magic horse which did not exist in this world.


    It was a species that could not have existed.


    Because horses are the prey of Griffins and exist as prey and food of Griffins.


    Just like the relationship between the lion and the rabbit, the Griffin preys on the horse, and it is impossible for the two to mate.


    Therefore, the steed eagle is an impossible species and exists only as a philosophical symbol in oral discourse.


    However, in "crazy Orlando" by astorford, the eagle appears as the object of the story and is protected by astorford.


    Today, the eagle has become astorford''s mount.


    The smashing attack caused by its sudden advance is enough to match the physical attack of level a, and the flying speed is as high as 400 kilometers per hour. Even if it is not as good as the Griffin, it is a real eudemon. In terms of mystery, it is even higher than the general followers. It is very likely that there is only one such animal in the world.


    "Hey


    In this way, astorford directly picked up zig and jumped on the back of the eagle.


    "Come on! Eagle


    Under the cry of astorford, the eagle once again shrieked and fluttered its wings towards the hinterland of the garden in the sky.


    Like this, a group of the Lords and followers of the black camp went to various places in the sky garden by three routes.


    The difference lies in the fact that the task of karrong and astorfor is merely guerrilla, attracting the enemy''s attention and dispersing the enemy''s forces.


    Fangli and Zhende are the real main forces and will directly attack the enemy''s positions.¡­¡­


    "Hiss --"


    In the terrible speed that even the sound wave can''t catch up with, Fang Li cuts through the poisonous fog in the air, as if it turns into a flash, and sweeps towards the temple in the garden in the sky.


    "Buzz, buzz...!"


    It seems that Fang Li''s actions have been predicted for a long time. In front of the temple, the magic array has already spread out like a platoon, turning into a battery one by one, aiming at the front.


    There is no need to hesitate.


    There is no need to calculate redundant problems.


    Symramis knew that with the terrible speed of Fangli, as soon as he acted, he would approach the position on this side with amazing mobility.


    So, almost at the same time as he began to gallop in the square, similaris launched the indiscriminate shelling.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next moment, dazzling magic light filled the whole sky garden.


    Countless magic beams turned into dense rain curtains and shrouded the whole space in front of the temple.


    If atalante''s weapon is a rain of arrows of light that brings destruction, the indiscriminate bombardment of Narcissus is the destructive force of despair.


    The shelling beyond the specification, no matter in power or quantity, is far superior to atalantina in this moment, only has B-level weapon.


    In a word, that''s the ex level attack on the weapon level.


    In such an undifferentiated attack, let alone ordinary magicians, even if they are followers, they are likely to be devoured and completely blasted to the dregs.


    For this kind of offensive, which can be called the level of terror


    Fangli didn''t even look at it.


    "Zheng...!"


    The bright and dazzling stars twinkle on Fang Li''s body.


    Under the strong star power''s enhancement, Fang Li''s speed has actually promoted a level again.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The terrifying shelling fell from the sky and fell on the ground in front of the temple. In an instant, it aroused countless bombing and set off an amazing fire wave, which spread around with a strong wind.


    The earth was burnt black.


    The flowers and trees were mercilessly destroyed.


    Even the slowly flowing river water in the distance has been evaporated to emit a lot of white smoke.


    But before that, Fangli had already plundered into the temple.


    Not even the clothes were touched.


    "Hum --!"


    Then, the twisted space unfolded in the temple and attacked in the direction.


    Obviously, the previous attack will not work, which is expected by symramis.


    Between the king, looking at the square head also does not return to the plunder into the twisted space, semelamis smiles.


    "Let me prepare you a strong opponent..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Choke --"


    The cold light of the knife is like a moon arc, passing through the whole twisted space, cutting off the crack like dead line that only a pair of ice blue magic eyes can see.


    "Bang!"


    The twisted space suddenly like a broken glass, exploded, the debris scattered around, and soon disappeared.


    Fang Li is holding the moon blade tightly, opening the ice blue magic eye, and ripping out the twisted space of that side.


    However, the distorted space on that side is just to gain some time.


    After all, symramis had already known that this method could not play any role for Fangli except to gain a little time.


    Therefore, Semiramis simply calculated this effect and made all preparations.


    "Well?"


    The cube that swept out of the twisted space was even found.


    The place where he rushed in was a vast hall in the temple.


    This hall, Fangli has also been here before, and also encountered the God fish and Warcraft summoned by symramis.


    Now, the space of this side hall is full of purple black thick fog.


    It''s poison.


    As usual poison.


    However, Fang Li immediately found a trace of something wrong.


    "Hiss...!"


    The purple black poison gas in touch with Fang Li''s body in the moment, actually is immediately corroded the skin, so that Fang Li''s skin emitting black smoke.


    "Well...!"


    An unimaginable pain suddenly passed around Fang Li''s body, causing her eyebrows to wrinkle.


    This phenomenon, let Fang Li''s eyes instantly coagulate.


    "What a terrible poison..."


    This poison, compared with the one used by miramis before, is simply different.


    "It''s clear that you''ve already drunk the antidote before you set out. With the ability of abnormal state resistance, is it still like this?"


    Not only that, Fangli also found that the poison gas entered his body along his facial features, and was constantly launching an invasion.


    This makes the trachea in Fangli all start to heat, and the eyes are burning like pain.


    This poison is so terrible.


    "No way...!"


    Even if Fangli continues to touch the gas, it may be the same toxic risk of death.


    At present, Fang Li suddenly raised a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    The moon blade in the hand, facing the dead line of poisonous gas in front of him, fiercely delimits the past.


    "Puff!"


    In the crack silk like sound, the poison gas is killed, like the scattered fog, slowly disappears.


    However, at this moment, a huge and incomparable shadow appeared in the poisonous gas that dissipated behind Fang Li.


    The next moment, the shadow''s lower body is like a giant whip, cutting through the air, facing the square below, straight down.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar, the ground of the solid and incomparable temple was hit and sunk, as if the mountain torrent collapsed.


    "Shua!"


    Fang Li''s figure appeared not far away as if moving in an instant.


    It seems that, at the critical moment, Fangli''s skill and keen intuition made Fangli avoid the attack at the first time. Relying on the speed of passing people, he solved this amazing attack without danger.


    However, when Fang Li can see the whole picture of the huge figure appearing in the gradually dissipated poisonous gas, one pair of eyes rises quietly.


    It''s a snake.


    A giant snake.


    The snake has two colorful horns and a pair of sharp claw like forelimbs. Its open fangs seem to be covered with venom. It just drops on the ground and melts the ground. The fog smoke full of deadly toxicity rises and turns into the fog of evaporated air, which disperses in this space.


    The poison that brought great threat to Fangli came from this giant snake.


    Under the corrosion of the giant snake''s saliva, the ground constantly rises up with bursts of poisonous gas, making this space shrouded in poisonous fog.


    The serpent, on the other hand, curls up and drops its huge head.


    A pair of eyes full of violence, directly staring at the square.


    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The hissing sound that shakes the eardrum is released from the snake''s mouth.


    That hissing, almost can let touch the air is poisoned to infect, violent tremor.


    Fang Li looked at the huge and incomparable snake, and his eyes became dignified for the first time.


    The response of the enemy seeking skill feedback is more intense than the Dragon level monsters that have been encountered in the past.Therefore, Fang Li recognized the origin of the other party.


    "Bathham..."


    Bathham.


    That''s the name of the mythical monster.


    According to legend, in Mesopotamian mythology, there is a goddess.


    She is the goddess who dominates the sea, and also creates all things in the world, that is, the embodiment of the original chaos, and also breeds the gods, becoming the mother of the gods, known as the primordial mother.


    This goddess is called diamart.


    While diamart gave birth to the gods, he also gave birth to demons that could be antagonistic to the gods.


    The number of demons is eleven, each of them is a terrible existence that can compete with God.


    Among them, there is a big poisonous snake.


    It is said that the venom of this serpent can melt all the gods, and its rank is not inferior to that of the Dragon God.


    Legend has it that when the serpent was created in the sea, the sea it soaked in instantly turned into the sea area of death.


    The gods did not dare to approach this terrible serpent, so they asked diamart to seal it.


    As one of the oldest poisoners, semramis has the right to call on this one, even if he does not dare to summon himself, or even touch the horrible demons that he dare not touch.


    That is because of the mystery of isimilamis, it takes a long time to summon this demon, and it is also because semelamis is afraid of this serpent from the bottom of his heart.


    However, facing this equally terrible enemy in the side, semramis chose to summon it.


    Thus, even the gods were afraid of the great monster in Mesopotamian mythology, the serpent named bashum, was summoned in this moment.


    It is also natural that Fang Li will be serious.


    Anyway, it''s all real


    "God beast..."


    Such sound is corroded in the space full of poisonous gas.


    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Bashum let out a violent hissing, and his whole body sprang out like an arrow, opening a huge mouth filled with deadly poison gas, and biting at the tiny human beings who could not even match the size of their tusks.


    "Bang!"


    In the space filled with rich poisonous gas, the roar was soon heard.


    Bashum''s huge head hit the ground heavily, shaking the whole temple, even the garden in the sky suddenly trembled, almost tilting down.


    "Hair What happened...! "


    At this moment, both the red camp and the black camp, the followers and the emperor all raised their heads.


    He looked shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Oh, Lord, did the garden shake just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That shouldn''t be as simple as shaking, rider. "


    In mid air, astorford and Zig rode together on the eagle, looking down at the garden below and talking to each other with expressions of surprise and doubt.


    Behind them, the ruins of buildings were lying there, leaving a lot of rubble and debris.


    In order to carry out the guerrilla mission, astorford can be said to be full power.


    Because, around the eagle, there are a lot of dark shadows around.


    That''s the Dragon tooth soldier.


    However, those dragon tooth soldiers seem to have fused with the wing man''s corpse and become a half bone and half flesh monster.


    "Come on! Eagle


    Under the direction of astorford, the eagle dashed back and forth like a flash of lightning.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    One by one the Dragon tooth soldiers who were directly hit by the terrible thrust force burst open one after another, leaving only a pile of remains scattered to the ground.


    In this way, astolfo commanded the eagle, destroying the surrounding dragon tooth soldiers and destroying the buildings in the sky garden.


    "It is hoped that these damages will cause some hindrance to the function of this sky garden..."


    With such an idea, zieg let astorford launch a surprise operation.


    Otherwise, if there is no command, astorford, who has already evaporated in reason, will not know what he will do to fulfill his guerrilla mission.


    So, compared with astorford, who has a big nerve, Zig still pays more attention to what has just happened.


    "Did the man encounter the enemy''s general?"


    In Zig''s mind, Fangli''s figure appeared.


    For Fangli, Zig didn''t have much intersection, and he didn''t even talk to each other.


    But in Zig''s heart, there is actually gratitude in each other.


    Because, at the beginning, in the black camp, except Jack the Ripper, who was out of control, Fangli did not give the task of magic supply to the man-made man-made who was consumed as a magic battery in the yugdomirania.


    Although there was a problem with Fang Li''s position, which led to this result, Zieger was still very grateful to Fang Li.


    Otherwise, if even Fang Li gave the problem of magic supply to man-made people, let alone other man-made people, even Qi Ge might have been drained of magic power and died in the cultivation tank.


    In view of this, even if there is no intersection with Fangli, Zig is still grateful to him.


    Thinking that the other party is likely to have encountered a big enemy, for a moment, zieg even had the idea to help.


    Unfortunately, the idea was interrupted in the next second.


    "You are so unscrupulous..."


    With such words, an arrow carrying the roaring strength, like a whirlwind, cut through the space, and burst into the sky has been breaking into the eagle.


    "Whoa!"


    Astor Fulton uttered a cry of alarm, and hastened to tighten the reins, so that the eagle also uttered a cry, and stopped his body violently.


    "Hiss --"


    The sharp arrow thus rubbed against the air, setting off a strong wind all the way, and suddenly shooting into the air.


    With such a powerful shooting, even if the eudemon takes a hit, once it hits the key point, it will be over.


    It''s a bit of a shock to astorford.


    Zig responded immediately.


    "Archer of red...!"


    Positive solution.


    Atalante is standing on the ruins of one of the buildings below, bowing and shooting.


    "Are you my adversary?" Atalante some indifference said: "it''s a pity that it''s not that man, or I''ll find a chance to get revenge."


    Obviously, the previous several times in the body of Fang Li failed, or to stimulate atalante''s self-esteem.


    "Hello Astorford did not understand the atmosphere at all. Looking at atalante, who was bowing and arched below, he exclaimed, "this is very dangerous!"


    Is it dangerous Atalante said without hesitation: "this level of shooting, that man''s words but don''t change color on the next, since you are his companion, then cheer up a little, at least don''t let me down."


    With that, atalante was once again drawing his bow and arrow.


    "Steed eagle...!"


    Astorford, with his warrior instinct, hastened to drive his mount.


    "Oh!"


    At once, the eagle made a sharp cry and turned into a mirage. The direction of atalante on the lower side rushed forward at a high speed.


    Black Rider and red Archer met here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Fiore and Coles have already stopped,Fiore is not in a wheelchair, but in a magic dress, relying on four hands in action.


    Coles stayed by Fiore''s side, closely following his sister.


    However, at this moment, both of them held their breath.


    In front of him, with his bow and arrow in his hand, he looked into the air with a taut face.


    There, the demigod hero who drives the chariot pulled by three divine horses is suspended there.


    "See you again! Archer of the black


    Achilles looked down at his teacher, his frivolous face showed unprecedented fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    "It seems that your wound is completely healed. Are you worthy of the great sage who once taught the God of medicine?"


    The words no longer carry honorifics, but regard Karon as the enemy and adversary.


    In this regard, Karon just closed his eyes and laughed and said, "no matter how you say, it''s not damaging the spirit core. With the excellence of my Lord, that kind of injury will be healed in one day."


    "The Lord?" Achilles''eyes fell on Fiore and Coleus.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡± Fiore and Coles zizzi are stiff.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Achilles immediately burst out laughing and said, "don''t worry, magicians, I won''t attack you. In order to surpass the past master and defeat him in an upright manner, I can''t let him be affected by the loss of the Lord. You are the witness of this confrontation."


    Achilles, with such a loud declaration, was shouting at him.


    "This time, we will definitely win and lose!"


    Faced with the declaration of war by his former disciples, Karon just laughed back and set up his bow.


    At the same time, Achilles'' chariot broke through the sound of sound and dived.


    Black Archer and red rider encountered here.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a vast space, two followers met.


    "Hula..."


    The water from the fountain splashed into the air.


    In front of the water spray, the great hero with a magic gun stood there quietly, keeping his eyes closed.


    "Zheng..."


    A burst of light particles suddenly converged in the space in front of it and turned into a tall and full figure.


    Yuan Lai light raised his eyes and looked forward.


    "Are you here?"


    Garner also opened his eyes and met him.


    Their eyes met in midair and collided with each other as if sparking sparks.


    No words.


    Because everything that can be said has been said.


    There was no communication.


    Because what is needed now is not sound, but weapons.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, two riders trampled on the earth at the same time.


    Towards each other, charge away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Hiss --"


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, two figures wrapped by powerful magic power burst out like bullets out of the chamber.


    The speed is so fast that only two vague shadows are left in the space. In the blink of an eye, they meet.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound of cross attack, the sharp steel gun stabbed like lightning, but it was easily blocked by the sword like a light breeze, which made the sparks splash everywhere. A circle of impact force also vibrated frequently along with the friction between the two sides at the contact point, and fluctuated around.


    "Ha


    As soon as he blocked the sharp stab of the magic gun, yuan Laiguang suddenly raised the Taidao, without even a trace of dullness in his movement. He let the Taidao pass through a mysterious track and fiercely pick it in the direction of Garna.


    The seemingly dexterous movement carries a strong wind that directly tears the air.


    It''s a pity that Garna''s magic spear is also at an incredible speed. When it is swung, it is suddenly taken back by Garna, and it releases a faster spike than before.


    "Ding --!"


    This time, the sound is like a drop of water on the ground.


    The sharp steel gun''s tip hit the slender Taidao with great precision and stopped its chopping attack.


    And contact is only for a moment.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    At the next moment, the magic gun in Garna''s hand was assaulted three times in a row, making the gun tip turn into three red streamers and stab away at the throat, heart and abdomen of the light source.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding --!"


    The pleasant and pleasant cross percussion sound sounded again, and because of the rapid speed of the spike, it almost condensed into a sound.


    But what really surprised me was not the gun skill that reached the divine realm, but the source of light that blocked it.


    I saw that Yuan Lai Guang''s Taidao was also suddenly waved down.


    It was a thunderbolt.


    The reason why Garna''s stab can exchange three pleasant sounds, almost congealed into one, is not only because of Garna''s superb gun skills, but also because of Yuan Lai''s splitting, which is extremely domineering, to cut down the magic spear which stabbed at his throat, heart and abdomen equally.


    Obviously, the three vital parts of the human body that garner aimed at were not arranged in a straight line. Yuan Lai Guang was stunned by this chop and cut down the magic spear that attacked the three vital parts of his body.


    The intense sparks burst in front of the throat, heart and abdomen.


    "Wonderful!"


    At this moment, even Garna could not help but exclaim.


    However, the magic spear in Garner''s hand was chopped down, and it was like a ghost. It suddenly flashed to the top of the gun, turning it into a red point, and dancing out a flower of flame. It contained the high temperature of burning the air, and pointed to the vital points of the body.


    Seeing that almost all over the body of the fierce shooting almost all over the body like rain like non-stop attack, Yuan Lai Guang''s gentle and beautiful face is also a little surprised.


    "His strength has improved...!"


    Yes.


    At this time, Garna''s strength was even more than the night when he took away the Holy Grail and fought with yuanlaiguang.


    But on second thought, yuan Laiguang understood.


    It''s not that the strength of Garna has increased, but that there is less bondage in Garna.


    In any case, the kings before Garna were all magicians sent by the magic association. Although they were excellent, they were still not as good as the yugdomiranian people who could provide nearly unlimited magic power by man-made people. The magic power was quite limited.


    In order to avoid being reduced to the end of the war when his magic power was exhausted, Garna at that time must have carefully calculated to avoid the consumption of magic.


    In this way, the strength displayed naturally has some limitations.


    But now, garner abandoned the precise calculation, regardless of the consumption of magic, to the greatest extent to play his own strength.


    That must be because after the emperor changed to Tiancao Silang Shizhen, he no longer needed to worry about the supply of magic power, right?


    After all, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen holds the Great Holy Grail.


    Like the yugdomiranians, the cause and effect line of magic supply should be separated separately and connected to the Great Holy Grail, which can provide magic power.


    As a result, garner was able to squander without restraint.


    That is to say, now is the full strength of Garna.


    It took less than 0.01 seconds to understand this.


    So, in an instant, Yuan Lai Guang understood the cause and effect, and did not dare to neglect it any more. His Taidao changed from being domineering to being gentle. The track changed, like the wind blowing the willows, and blocked all the gunflowers that came."Ding ding ding ding ding --!"


    During the symphony of gold and iron, sparks splashed everywhere, making the space shake up a circle of impact.


    "Bang!"


    At last, the flame began to burn on the gun of Garna, which made the spear flower a meteor that turned into flame and covered the source light like a sky and earth.


    "Bili --!"


    On the Taidao where the source of the light is, the thunder is also flashing.


    The flame''s magic gun and thunder''s blade suddenly collided.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!"


    The sound of cross percussion is no longer as pleasant as before, but as loud as knocking an iron bell.


    In such a fierce confrontation, Yuan Lai Guang finally retreated.


    "Pa!"


    With the fall of the sole of the light source, the hard floor was trampled and cracked, and the cracks spread out.


    The retreat of Yuan Lai''s light also made Garner''s eyes flash.


    "Opportunity!"


    The magic spear in Garner''s hand was burning with astonishing flame. On the one hand, it evaporated the air, and on the other hand, it was like a long gun completely turned into flame. With the sound of the wind, it ran to the source light at the fastest speed so far.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sound like thunder resounded from the sky.


    The long gun of the fire was like being detonated, setting off a terrible blast and inflammation, turning into a rolling fire wave and swallowing the figure of Yuanlai light.


    The flame almost covered the space and expanded all the way. It raised the temperature of the whole place. The ground made a "hissing" sound and was burned black.


    Until, in the center of the flame, a flash of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like sound, the fierce thunder and lightning burst out from the flame, moving around, blowing all the fire waves around.


    Meanwhile, yuanlaiguang and garner suddenly retreated from the thunder and fire at the same time, and their feet fell on the ground repeatedly. In a burst of "pedaling" heavy footsteps, they trampled on the ground and retreated for a distance.


    By the time the thunder and the flame had dissipated, the source of the light was more than 100 meters away from Garna.


    Even for two people, the distance does not need a second to be zero, but both of them stop at the same time and stare at each other.


    The mind is almost identical.


    "At this level, he (she) can''t be solved."


    So what to do next?


    It''s simple.


    It''s time to trump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Pa..."


    A stone fell from the air and hit the ground, making the sound reverberate very clearly.


    Yuanlaiguang and Garna are 100 meters apart, looking at each other.


    The magic was rolling over both of them.


    The air current surged around the two people.


    The flame and thunder and lightning are like a coat, covering the two people''s bodies.


    Looking at the source of light on the body constantly flashing from the domineering and powerful thunder, Garna finally opened his mouth.


    "It seems that you have got rid of the ghost."


    In the last battle, Yuan Lai''s ugliness almost awakened.


    That''s for granted.


    "That''s the other you. It''s the existence that comes from the influence of the accumulation of your air as the king of Taurus."


    India''s great hero, who can see through the essence of anyone, reveals the secret of Yuan Lai Guang''s heart with calm words, as last time did.


    "It must be that your Lord used a catalyst that was too close to God to summon you, causing your spirit to rise in one breath, which was triggered in the last battle, and almost awakened the" ghost "in your body


    That''s the truth.


    As the real blood of God was used as a catalyst in the square to summon Yuanlai light, the aura of Yuanlai light accumulated to an amazing level.


    The existence of ugliness before the emperor, just as garner said, is the one that comes from the accumulation of too much light.


    In this way, the source of the spirit accumulation to the limit depends on the light. When garner pokes the secret in the center, his mentality is directly lost, which leads to the leakage of his spirit, which makes the ugly emperor gradually wake up.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment that Avis bulon created a paradise with his dream treasure and calmed the aura of Yuanlai light, the ugly emperor might have appeared.


    Fortunately, Fangli didn''t know about it.


    Otherwise, Fangli will surely shudder?


    She shuddered that akuya''s blood could cause such trouble. The goddess with a pit in her head could cause such a disaster even in this world.


    Fortunately, as Garna said, the light has been calmed down.


    Now yuan Lai Guang is the most powerful mysterious killer, the leader of Genji and the leader of Kyoto.


    "If you are now, I don''t need to be merciful."


    Garna, who spoke in this way, suddenly raised his magic gun in his hand.


    The fire began to burn in Garna.


    "Come on..."


    In Garna''s whispering voice, the flame with astonishing high temperature suddenly turned into a whirlpool, like a tornado of fire, and gradually rolled up Galer''s magic gun.


    Under the high temperature, the space around Garna began to twist, and the ground under his feet seemed to be suffering from drought, which became dry and cracked and turned into wasteland.


    For a moment, garner was like a little sun on the ground.


    The high temperature brought by the flame has been the source of the distance of 100 meters. Lai Guang felt an unbearable hot wind rushing towards him, making his whole body start to sweat.


    This makes yuan Lai''s eyes dignified.


    Brahmastra.


    It is a treasure given to Garna by Brahmani, who holds the axe and can change the appearance of the position.


    If Garna holds the treasure, if his rank is Archer, it is a bow, and when his rank is Lancer, it is a gun. Even if he is in the realm of other ranks, it will appear as other flying props.


    In the case of using this weapon, Garna''s attack will contain the same physical attack power as A-level. If the magic power is used, the power can be improved to a higher level. Therefore, even ordinary wielding and chopping can match the weapon of the army.


    This is the reason why galena, whose muscle strength is grade B, is able to compete with Yuan Lai Guang, who has A-level muscle strength.


    However, the power of this treasure can be further improved.


    When Garna liberates his real name, the "burning" effect, which is the attribute of Garna, will be given to this treasure, which will further expand the scope of effect of this treasure, and even its power will be significantly increased.


    By then, Garna''s weapons will be powerful enough to be called nuclear weapons.


    At this moment, garner liberated the real name of the treasure.


    The real name of this a + level national treasure is liberated towards the doomed enemy in the Holy Grail War.


    Its name is -


    "Brahma, curse me_ Kundala£©£¡¡±


    The almsgiving hero in the Indian epic suddenly raised his foot and stepped forward with enough strength to crush the ground.Immediately, the magic gun with fanatical flame was severely projected out.


    "Zheng --!"


    Can be comparable to the sun''s brilliance, in this square space flash up.


    In an instant, the firearm, which was full of firelight, turned into a flaming meteor, mixed with an avalanche like momentum, intending to burn up the whole space thoroughly, just like shooting at the direction of the source light.


    The terrible high temperature, suddenly like a storm, attacked yuan Lai Guang.


    Looking at the amazing peerless gun''s strike like a meteor towards him, Yuan Lai Guang is laughing.


    Laugh with great confidence.


    "In that case..."


    The surging magic power surges up in the body of the source light.


    "I''ll show you one more time! The great hero of the Indian epic


    "With your eyes that can see through all the essence of existence, look at my pride, my dignity!"


    "That''s all I have!"


    Yuan Lai Guang''s loud declaration.


    "Show up! My loyal minister! My hands and feet! My armor! My four heavenly kings


    It was an order to his subordinates in the past.


    "Now is the time to lodge your souls on my thunder and sweep away the gods and demons of the heavens!"


    With Yuan Lai Guang''s loud declaration, garner didn''t know if he could see through something. His eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is...!"


    Garner raised his head and looked up.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said to look out of the sky garden, above the floating garden 3000 meters above.


    Even with the ceiling in the way, garner could see it.


    See the sky above, a burst of black clouds like a wave of surging, finally like a whirlpool, gathered in the sky above the garden scene.


    "Boom...!"


    There was thunder.


    In the next second, four thunderbolts burst out, cutting through space and time without any hindrance. It was easy to penetrate the buildings in the sky garden and come to the light source.


    "Bang!"


    The four thunder falls suddenly around Yuanlai''s body.


    Among them, four figures appear with thunder.


    So garner understood.


    I understand what the treasure of Yuan Lai Guang is.


    "This is --" the ox king calls for Thunder - gooushurai_ Tenmoukaikai£©¡¹¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Bili..."


    The thunder retreated above the figure that appeared in the four falling thunder, which made the four avatars summoned in the thunder appear in this space.


    That''s right.


    Separation.


    is as like as two peas in the thunder.


    The only difference is that they each have a weapon in their hands.


    That''s four completely different weapons.


    A Tomahawk flashing with thunder.


    One is a gun halberd with cold air.


    A blade that burns with fire.


    A bow and arrow circling a hurricane.


    In this way, the four branches stood around yuan Lai Guang, who held up his hands and raised his head.


    My eyes are shining with merciless brilliance.


    In a moment, the separation is moving.


    "Thunder!"


    The axe flashing with thunder was blasted down, releasing countless golden electric shocks.


    "Ice!"


    The gun halberd, which was emitting cold air, was thrown out, setting off a deadly cold fog.


    "Flame


    The burning blade of the flame is waved down, and the surging inflammation gushes out in an instant.


    "The wind


    Bows and arrows circling the hurricane are fired, sending the arrows across the space with a raging wind.


    Thus, thunder, ice, fire and wind all turned into the magic power to sweep the battlefield, and they met the magic gun which was blooming like the sun.


    "Dong --!"


    The most direct collision with the four elements of the wheat, such as the deafness of the sun.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion resounded.


    The explosion, like a raging wave, was vented around.


    If this terrible explosion spreads, I''m afraid, let alone this vast place, that the whole building will be blown away and turned into ruins.


    Before then, however, the source light at the center of the four incarnations also moved.


    Ah ah


    The Taidao in Yuan Lai Guang''s hand flashed with brilliant lightning.


    The thunder and lightning, more solid than ever before.


    That''s not the lightning that happens in the human world.


    In other words, it''s divine thunder.


    The incomparable God thunder, under the wave of Yuan Lai light, is like a swimming dragon with thunder light surging, with a silent roar, clawing out.


    Where it passed, the astonishing explosion seemed to be dispelled, completely annihilated.


    Then, the dragon of God thunder swept over the space at an amazing speed, and ran into it in the pupil of Garna.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of shaking space is like a wave, surging violently towards the surrounding area.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    Countless thunder and lightning also burst out in space, as if intended to replace the previous big explosion, sweeping the whole field, destroying, falling and sinking the ground one by one.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    Even the son of Sun God, known as the immortal hero, could not help but cry under the thunderbolt.


    On its body, the armor of gold is like being burned, and gradually becomes blackened.


    In this instant, the power of the treasure from light exceeded the endurance limit of Garna''s armor.


    Under the effect of the mysterious killer, garner withstood the full blow of Yuanlai Guangbao to nearly 100% before the lightning stroke with the highest level of divinity.


    That will be as the source of demonic, alien self Niutou king, as well as as the God of cattle ghost for a moment to call, together sweep the enemy''s treasure.


    Only in this moment, yuanlaiguang will become the real incarnation of Niutou Tianwang, and its four incarnations are the envoys of Niutou Tianwang, who are called to yuanlaiguang''s side.


    The weapons held by the four incarnations are the embodiment of the soul of the four heavenly kings, who, together with the subordinates of the past who are the source of the God''s voice, have been fighting for the north and South together to achieve the name of the mysterious killer.


    Watanabe.


    "Bantian golden time".


    Bu Jiwu.


    "Shizui Jinguang".


    The four heroes and four mysterious killers in the Heian era turned their souls into weapons and embodied them in their hands.


    Thundering Tomahawk.


    The spear halberd is cold.


    Burning sword.


    The bow and arrow circling the hurricane.


    These four weapons were used by the four heavenly kings under yuan Lai Guang in the past.


    Now, the king of four days turns his soul into these four weapons and presents all his strength to the past monarch.


    Gooushurai_ Tenmoukaikai£©¡¹¡£This treasure can summon the power of four cattle ghosts and four treasures.


    Under such a power, Yuanlai is like calling out the past four heavenly kings.


    In a word, there are four more top followers as fighting power.


    At the beginning, Yuan Lai Guang boasted about Haikou and declared to all the people in the black camp that if he used the treasure, even if he could fight the seven riders of the red camp alone, that was the reason.


    A total of five top riders, I believe that it is not impossible to compete with the seven riders of the red camp who do not use treasures.


    Therefore, the level of this treasure is B + +.


    If we say that class B is 40, a is 50, and the + characteristic can be doubled, then


    Garna''s a + level weapon, the value will be 100.


    However, for B + + level tools that rely on light, the value will be 120.


    In addition, when the treasure was liberated, the niugui, as a separate body, also held the treasure of the past four heavenly kings.


    By comparison, the latter will be far superior to the former.


    "Hi..."


    The smoke rose from Garna''s body.


    Until the gold armor was completely dyed black.


    Do not know how long after the past, ravaging the entire space of the thunder gradually dissipated.


    "Pa..."


    The whole body of charred garner knelt down on one knee, his whole body was smoking black, and his face was full of pain.


    Looking at such a Garna, Yuan Lai Guang can''t help but feel respect.


    "Did you just kneel down instead of falling down after receiving the full blow of shenlei?"


    This shows how strong the hero is.


    But


    "That''s the end of it!"


    Yuan Lai Guang raised his sword again.


    The violent thunder and lightning suddenly gathered on the blade, and gradually solidified.


    The God thunder of the Taurus king, once again the loading is finished.


    With just one more blow, the undead heroes in Indian mythology, no matter how strong, will leave here.


    Unfortunately


    "No! It''s not over yet


    Garner lifted his head.


    "Don''t forget, it''s not just you who have the power of Indra."


    Always keep calm attitude, bear all of the hero finally also issued a high voice.


    "Give me my armor here, Indra, give me the spear of God killing!"


    Despite his bruised body, Garna rose to the sky and jumped to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    His body, become a piece of scorched black gold armor suddenly smashed.


    The peeling off of the armor integrated with Garna made the wounds of Garna even worse. The skin of his whole body seemed to be torn apart and shed a lot of blood.


    But the pieces of the flaking armor, like pieces of steel, were absorbed into Garna''s hands.


    And at this moment, the strongest treasure is formed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Buzz, buzz...!"


    It was the sound of the fire trembling.


    In the middle of the air, Garner''s whole body was burning with fire, and let the flame hover around his body like countless snakes.


    The blood drops on the flame and evaporates in an instant.


    The fragments of gold whirled in the fire like the scales of a beast.


    In a moment, the fragment was converging towards Garna''s hand.


    Gradually, it condensed into a gun.


    "Understand the mercy of the king of the gods."


    Garna began to sing.


    "- - Indra, take a good look at it."


    the object of singing is his opponent''s father, that is, the king of the gods and Indra of the Thor.


    "- - extinction means a stab here."


    that is the declaration of the opponent''s end.


    "- - burn it thoroughly."


    that''s a declaration of our own end.


    So garner raised his gun.


    He raised the gun in his hand, which was condensed by the pure thunder light, emitting the breath of terror and disillusionment.


    "Bili Bili...! "


    As if to the thunder light gun produced the reaction, gathers in the source Lai light knife God thunder is also trembling.


    That''s joy.


    It was a howl.


    Looking at the gun that seemed to gather all the thunder and lightning in the world, Yuan Lai could not help biting his lips.


    "Did it finally appear...!"


    It''s a matter of course, isn''t it?


    As long as you know the legend of Garna, you will know what the most powerful treasure of Garna is.


    It is neither the armor that can make Garna invincible, nor the blade that can destroy even the fortress.


    It''s a gun.


    A god killing gun given by the king of gods.


    In the long Indian narrative poem Mahabharata, when Garna was about to fight his fateful opponent Arjuna, a Brahman monk visited Garna, who had become the commander-in-chief of the enemy at that time.


    The purpose of the monks was to ask for gold armor from Garna.


    At that time, Garna had already made an oath and would give it to monks no matter what they wanted.


    on the premise of knowing the oath and knowing that Garna was about to fight against azuna, the monks also asked for gold armor from Garna.


    This, no doubt, is cutting the life of Garna.


    If the gold armor is taken away, it is likely that Garna will be defeated by azuna.


    What''s more, the gold armor is still a treasure integrated with Garna. Once it is peeled off, Garna will suffer from the pain of cutting skin and flesh, and suffer from injuries like thousands of cuts.


    But in spite of this, Garna still fulfilled his oath, stripped off the gold armor fused on his body and gave it to the monks.


    The monks witnessed this scene, and looked at Garna, who was still bloodied, and felt deeply ashamed of his behavior.


    This monk is Indra.


    The king of the gods in India knew that it would be difficult for his son azuna to defeat Garna.


    Garna, in the golden armor of the sun god, was a famous immortal hero.


    With this armor, it is almost impossible for azuna to defeat Garna.


    Therefore, Indra, who could not bear to see his son defeated, turned into a monk and came to seek the golden armor of Cana.


    Indra also knew that Garna must have seen through this.


    After all, the hero has the vision to see through the essence. Even if God wants to lie in front of him, it is almost impossible.


    However, knowing this situation, garner still kept his promise and gave away gold armor.


    Indra was ashamed of his noble behavior.


    It is also for this reason that Garna is known as a hero of charity.


    Indra, who received the hero''s charity, gave a gun to Garna.


    That gun is the power of Indra, which depends on the light sense.


    The price of liberating this gun is gold armor.


    By offering the golden armor to Indra, Garna will have the strongest spear that even God can kill.


    Class ex.


    The type is a pair of magic tools.


    Its name is --


    "the sun wheel, vasavi_ Shakti£©¡­¡±


    Even the God can kill the gun, in this moment is liberated.


    "Hum --!"


    When garner suddenly stabbed out the thunder light gun in his hand, the space trembled.The light of destruction, condensed by fire and thunder, just like a beam of light, comes down from the sky and sweeps in the direction of the source light.


    That light, dispelled the darkness in the whole space.


    That light, purified the whole air pollution.


    The air flow retreats like a pilgrimage before it reaches the other side.


    The earth smells of despair like fear.


    As for the source of light, can only helplessly watch the broken light toward their own.


    In my heart, what emerges is an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The instinct of the warrior is telling yuan Lai Guang.


    "Will die..."


    Absolutely dead.


    In the face of the attack that even the gods can kill, the heroes have no resistance at all.


    The reason why Garna can be praised as one or two among all the heroes is that he can become one of the strongest among the heroes. The biggest reason for this is the gun of killing God.


    Even the son of the God of Taurus, the source of the incarnation of Indra, could not resist the blow alone.


    Even if there are four cow ghosts around the body.


    Even if you have four treasures in your hand.


    That''s the same.


    If only rely on the power of a person, then, a second later, she will be killed.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Lai Guang is not just one person.


    "- - command you to use the Ling mantra, Yuan Lai Guang, and spare no effort to liberate the treasures."


    a command resounds from Yuan Lai Guang''s heart.


    "- - order you to use the Ling mantra, Yuan Lai Guang, to defeat the enemy in front of you" -- "


    the next command makes yuan Lai Guang''s body start to burn.


    "- - command you to rely on the light and win the battle with the command of Ling mantra --"


    the sound of the third command makes the power emerge in Yuan Lai''s body.


    "- - command you to rely on the light with the magic spell, and you must definitely live --"


    the sound of the fourth command makes the power become a torrent, constantly galloping.


    "- - command you with the last mantra, my follower, you must win in any case."


    the fifth command becomes the last straw to defeat the camel, and makes yuan Lai Guang shiver.


    That''s because of the terrible magic roaring from the body, and also because the voice of important people awakens the fighting spirit and excitement sleeping in Yuanlai''s body.


    In this moment, Yuan Lai''s eyes are full of fear as he looks at the broken light from the sky.


    "Yes! Lord


    It''s like in response to someone who''s not here, Yuan Lai Guang shouts out loud.


    Then, together with the four ghosts holding the treasure of the four heavenly kings, they broke through the ground.


    In the face of the fall of the killing God strike, go forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Boom..."


    Three thousand meters above the sky, the garden in the sky was suddenly shocked for the second time, as if it was about to fall.


    At the same time, in one of the temples in the sky garden, a terrible wave of power expanded from it like a ripple, so that the brilliance leaked out from the gaps of doors and windows, illuminating all directions.


    This phenomenon, do not know how long after maintaining, just gradually dissipated.


    Maybe, no one noticed?


    At this moment, a fierce battle that can be included in the legend falls down the curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Sand and dust mixed with the rolling sound of gravel falling from the air from time to time and hitting the ground, diffused in the vast space.


    "Hi..."


    White smoke rose from a scorched black ground.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    The floor is still cracking, causing cracks to spread everywhere.


    Stones, debris, holes, collapses are everywhere, showing a desolate scene of waste.


    In such ruins, Yuan Lai was kneeling on one knee.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Gasping, involuntarily leaking out of its mouth.


    Around his body, the four cattle ghosts have disappeared, and the treasure of the four heavenly king has returned to its original place, ending the temporary call.


    Yuan Lai Guang supported his body with his sword, and his armor was broken everywhere.


    Perhaps, even in his lifetime, Yuan Lai Guang had never been so embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, Yuan Lai Guang has no half of shame for his embarrassment, but is murmuring like some survivors.


    "Are you alive..."


    That''s right.


    It''s a miracle to be able to survive.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai light raised his eyes tired and looked ahead.


    There, the great hero of charity has fallen.


    On the body, in addition to being directly hit by the God''s thunder of the Taurus king, there are also black and blue injuries caused by stripping the integrated gold armor.


    The most notable is the injury in the heart.


    It was caused by the sharp Taidao.


    "Zheng..."


    Faint particles of light began to emanate from the outline of Garna''s body.


    This scene told Garner.


    "Ah, I lost..."


    Yes.


    Garner lost.


    In the face-to-face collision of four cattle ghosts, the winning gun of killing God finally exhausted its strength and was blocked by the lightning stroke of Yuan Lai Guang''s full force.


    But yuan Lai Guang was castrated. In Garna''s eyes suddenly moved, he swept to his body and penetrated his heart, which had lost his magic gun and armor.


    Now, the spirit core of Garna has been smashed.


    This war, garnache completely lost.


    "I see. Is this the feeling of losing?"


    At last, a little smile appeared on Garner''s calm face.


    Looking at such a Garna, Yuan Lai Guang could not help but offer a sentence.


    "After all, you are better."


    This is the truth.


    In terms of strength, Yuan Lai Guang still can''t catch up with Garna after all.


    To be sure, yuanlaiguang is the top follower and belongs to the super first-class existence among all the followers, but it is still not as good as Garna, who can compete for the most powerful name.


    The reason why yuanlaiguang can defeat Garna is that the mysterious killer''s skills can just break through the golden armor that can be called immortal, and the second reason is that he has a better king than Garna.


    If you don''t have the skills of the mysterious killer, then yuan Lai Guang will be as low as Zhou Na.


    Even if the ability of the mysterious killer allows yuan Laiguang to break through Garna''s gold armor, he is helpless in the face of the last God killing gun. In the end, yuan Laiguang can''t do anything about it. In the end, with the power of the five stroke mantra, he can resist and defeat Garna.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai Guang himself understands.


    Without the power of the last five stroke mantra, he would surely fall under the gun of God killing of Garna and be destroyed directly.


    Absolutely, there is no second ending.


    Of course, Yuan Lai Guang is not yet concerned about these theoretical calm analysis.


    Even though he was able to fight against Garna just because of the ability of the mysterious killer, the mysterious killer was originally the power of light, using his own power, there was no place to care about.


    Just like Fangli, if he lost the direct death magic eye, his strength would be reduced by several levels at least. However, his fighting method was to strengthen the direct death evil eye as the center. The direct death magic eye is also his own strength, not any external force, but Fangli''s strength. There is no reason not to include it.Otherwise, if we have to worry about it, Garna, without guns and armour, will not be regarded as an exceptional level.


    It is true that Yuan Lai Guang relies on the power of the curse to block the God killing gun. However, there is also a command mantra on Garna, but the emperor does not use it on him. Naturally, the fault is not in yuanlaiguang.


    It was because he understood this clearly that Garner''s expression was so satisfied.


    It''s time to be satisfied.


    In his whole life, Garna has experienced various Shura fields, and has also experienced unknown number of battles. But how many chances can he really fight with all his strength?


    Because of Indra''s deceit, Brahman''s curse, and even his mother''s entreaties, Garna has endured them one by one, and there are only a few battles that are truly free from any bondage.


    Now, in the face of almost the same person as azuna, Garna has done his best.


    In that case, even if it turned out to be a failure, garner felt satisfied.


    So garner shook his head.


    "On the battlefield, there is no saying of strength and weakness, only victory and defeat."


    This war, garner lost, Yuan Lai Guang won.


    It''s that simple.


    "I lost to you and your Lord, and that''s the result." "Perhaps, after I lost the Lord, the result of this duel has been doomed, that may be


    With these words, garner looked at Yuan Lai Guang.


    "I know it''s shameless for me to say such a thing as a defeated man, but I still have a request. I hope you can help me complete it." In a sincere tone, garner said to yuan Laiguang, "I hope you can help me rescue my Lord."


    At the end of the day, the only thing garner was worried about was the lost king.


    Yuan Lai Guang did not open his mouth, but quietly nodded his head.


    Jean Garner, with a sincere smile, closed his eyes and slowly disappeared in the light.


    Here, the strongest follower of the red camp, the red Lancer, withdrew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Is Lancer red out of the game..."


    It was almost in the first moment of Garna''s exit that someone noticed it.


    The one who is aware of this is not samuramis, who has absolute control over the sky garden.


    Symramis is struggling to stay in the opposition and has no time to focus on the rest.


    Therefore, it was not samuramis who first noticed this, but Joan of arc.


    The adjudicator holding the flag stopped, closed his eyes, and after a slight induction, confirmed the matter.


    As the ruler of this Holy Grail War, Joan of arc has the privilege of knowing the state of every follower. If someone exits, it can be known in the first place.


    Even Joan could feel the direction of Garna, and the light was there.


    "Did miss Lai Guang beat garner?"


    Joan could not help but breathe a little.


    Garna''s exit is good news for those who are against the red camp.


    In the red camp, if it is mentioned who is the most threatening, then apart from Garna, he will never be the second choice.


    Even now, with Sylvia''s body, her ability parameters have been improved explosively. Now, Joan of arc is not confident that she can completely take over Garna''s godkiller gun.


    It''s a real treasure.


    Even samuramis, who is firmly in control of this part of the sky garden, has to use the space transfer to escape in the end to survive?


    Now that the most threatening opponent has been eliminated, that is the biggest good news.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect Miss Lai Guang to really beat Garner."


    The source lies in the origin between light and Garna, and Joan of arc is not incomprehensible.


    Unfortunately, for Garna, who has the gun of killing God, Yuan Lai Guang''s chance of winning is too low.


    "It is estimated that Fang Li used the power of the magic spell to strengthen Miss Lai Guang''s strength, so that Miss Lai Guang could defeat the hero."


    If this is the case, the decision to transfer the mantra to Fangli will not be in vain.


    "So, next..."


    Once again, Joan of arc cast her eyes into the distance.


    Unlike the rest of the followers, Joan of arc is called out by the Grail.


    Therefore, Joan of arc can clearly feel the existence and location of the Holy Grail, even if there are bound to be twists and turns in the midway, she will not miss the destination.


    In this Holy Grail War, to say who is most likely to arrive at the great grail first, it may not be Fangli, but Joan of arc.


    Now, the enemy''s combat power has been distracted by his own side, and the attention of the owner of the garden seems to be completely attracted by the side. This is the best time for Joan of arc to attack.


    "If you miss the present, there will be no chance..."


    With this in mind, Joan of arc was ready to gallop again.


    However, in this moment, Joan of arc suddenly felt the breath of the follower approaching.


    "This is...!"


    Zhen de Meng stops.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, one of the walls on the road ahead of Joan suddenly burst, leaving the rubble flying and dust everywhere.


    "Cough, cough...!"


    A burst of cough suddenly sounded in the dust ahead.


    Then, a vicious voice with a little anger in the complaint came out.


    "Can''t you just break in a little bit more normally...!"


    In the face of this complaint, a somewhat rude female voice also sounded.


    "Isn''t that troublesome? Is that much easier? "


    With such a voice, the dialogue between the two sides unfolded like nobody else.


    "It may be a simple question for you, but for me, it''s likely to be fatal. Can you understand that?"


    "Ha? Are you that easy to die? "


    "It''s much more vulnerable than you, so I hope the knight will think about me, who will die easily?"


    "If you are afraid of death, don''t come here at the beginning. I can do it alone!"


    "That''s what I thought before, but now I have a deep suspicion."


    "It''s all right! It''s OK! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You guy... "


    In such a dialogue, two figures with obvious height difference slowly appeared from the dust.


    What I''ve been complaining about is a middle-aged man with a villainous appearance who is probably over 30 years old.


    Beside him, there is a knight in full armor and holding a sinister sword.


    Looking at the pair, Joan''s face tightened.


    "Saber of the red side and his lord..."The knight was the rebellious knight who killed Vlad III before.


    The fierce looking uncle was the Lord of Mordred, the lion who robbed the world.


    "Oh?"


    Joan of arc''s voice, let Mordred and the lion rob the world to leave, just like now just found her existence, cast his eyes over.


    "Isn''t this rule?" The lion robbed Jieli as if to say hello to an acquaintance, with a smile that seemed unfriendly at all, and said to Joan, "I didn''t expect that the first follower I met after climbing this garden is you."


    If the lion robs the boundary to leave, it is to let Joan''s expression become serious.


    There is no doubt that this is the first meeting between the lion and Joan of arc.


    However, the lion robbed Jieli was able to recognize Joan of arc accurately, which showed that this emperor, different from the red camp, had been acting alone and firmly grasped the information on the battlefield.


    It''s not that Joan of arc did not get information from the yugdomiranians that the lion robbed the world.


    The Lord, who seemed to be a necromancer and a magician who used magic as props, came to participate in the Holy Grail War at the Commission of the magic association. However, he did not act with the red camp and avoided being poisoned by symramis.


    Presumably, the other party must have sensed something wrong, and could not trust Shizhen and saimiramis, so that they could not be poisoned by the other party at the first time. They took their subordinates and acted alone.


    But now, the emperor who avoided the red and black camps finally appeared with his followers.


    "Lord of red saber."


    Joan of arc asked the lion to rob the world.


    "Are you going to fight on the red side?"


    To this question, the answer is not the lion robbing the boundary, but Mordred.


    "Are you kidding me?" Mordred said in disgust, "I don''t want to act with that poisonous girl!"


    Obviously, the Assyrian empress, the knight who raised the rebellious blade to the king, showed sincere rejection.


    "That''s what happened, rule." The lion robbed the world from a show and said, "my followers don''t want to be in the same league with the other side, so I won''t stand on the same front with the other side."


    "Then, please get out of the way." Instead of relaxing her vigilance, Joan said, "I must lead to the front..."


    "Well, don''t worry." The lion robbed the world and interrupted Joan. The eyes under the sunglasses looked at the saint in front of her and said, "I said, rule, why don''t we act together?"


    Zhende was stunned by the speech of the lion robbing the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Together?"


    Joan of arc can''t help but some surprised to see the lion robbed from the world.


    In the face of such chastity, the lion robbed the world, not to mention, Mordred is a curly mouth.


    "Hello, Hello, why are you so surprised?" "We don''t intend to stand with you there. Naturally, we can only stand with you, isn''t it?" said Mordred with a vicious smile


    Hearing this, Joan of arc calmed down.


    "I see. I see."


    Joan took a look at Modred, and then at the lion robbing the boundary. Finally, in a tone of confirmation, she said a word to them.


    "Did you choose to act with me in order to get the Holy Grail?"


    Because, of all, only Joan of arc can confirm the location of the Grail.


    If the lion robbed the world and Mordred wanted to get the Grail, it would be the quickest to act with Joan of arc.


    And Joan that very sure tone, also let the lion rob the world from and Modred on the spot to look at each other.


    "See, see through?" The lion robbed the world from some helpless to Mordred said: "I will let you not say so much, you are not good at hiding anything, did not expect to be exposed all of a sudden."


    "You You are very wordy! Lord "What do you mean I''m not good at hiding anything?" murdred exclaimed? I just said that


    "A word is enough for a wise man." "At least, since you said that, people will not believe that we are acting with her for such a simple reason," he sighed


    "Well "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mordred was very unwilling to make a fuss.


    Looking at this scene, Joan of arc was laughing.


    What should I say?


    This pair is really interesting.


    At present, Joan of arc said to Mordred, "I see. Let''s move together."


    "Ah?"


    This time, it was the lion''s turn to rob the world, and Mordred was stunned.


    The reason is simple.


    "Did you agree?" The lion robbed the world and said with astonishment: "even if we know that our purpose is the Holy Grail, do you agree?"


    "No surprise." With a smile, Joan of arc said, "I am the judge of the Holy Grail War. I will offer my blessing to every king and every rider. I hope they can get the Holy Grail and realize their wishes. As long as it is not against the rules, I have no reason to stop you from taking actions to get the Holy Grail."


    In other words, there is no conflict of interest between Joan of arc and lion plunder and Mordred.


    "Of course, I lead the way for you, which is also a disguised intervention, but this is also to prevent Tiancao Silao Shizhen. You provide me with combat power at the cost of your own strength. It is not within my jurisdiction to determine who the final booty should be."


    Joan of arc says so.


    In the heart, but how many some bitter smile.


    (in fact, I prefer to give the Holy Grail to Fangli...)


    But this is only selfish. As the judge of the Holy Grail War, Joan of arc can only think about it. She can''t intervene in the ownership of the Holy Grail for her own selfishness.


    Do not know the idea of Joan of the lion robbed from the world and Modred is smiling.


    "Good!" Modred grinned and said, "that''s how it should be!"


    "Then, the agreement is in force." The lion robbed Jieli took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, took a deep breath, and said to Joan, "next, saber here will work with you. As long as you lead the way, we will provide you with combat power."


    The saying that the lion robbed the world from, had not let Joan''s reaction, was to let Mordred be surprised.


    "Me? Is it just me? " "What about you?" said Mordred suspiciously


    "I''m hiding, of course." The lion robbed the world of extremely single said: "this is a big scuffle of monsters. If I am present, any one of them will let my life end, I can''t afford to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, Lord, you are so timid. How did you roll and crawl on the battlefield before becoming a necromancer? "


    "It''s because I''m timid that I can survive. If I didn''t fear death, I might have become a corpse."


    So said the lion robbed the boundary from, but also did not hesitate to break into this sky garden, even came to Joan of arc in front of.


    It can be imagined that the necromancer is not afraid of death, but just try to choose the option that is beneficial to him.


    "That''s it, anyway." The lion robbed the world from waving, said: "I''ll go to hide, you just make it."


    "Go, go." "Don''t stay too far away, or it will be very troublesome if you can''t find you," said Mordred to his Lord"I see." The lion robs the boundary to leave then to leave such a sentence, then slipped a shadow.


    "All right, there''s ruler." Mordred took up his sword and said to Joan, "if you don''t go, I''ll leave you."


    With that, Mordred really went ahead and left Joan of arc.


    Joan didn''t know what to say. There was only one question left in her heart.


    "Does she really want me to lead the way?"


    ¡­¡­


    After their departure, Joan of arc and Mordred turned into two whirlwinds, galloping in the hallways of the temple.


    In the process, Joan of arc, relying on her privilege as a rule, saw through the ability parameters of Mordred.


    ¡­¡­


    rank: saber


    rank: saber


    attribute: Chaos: mean


    ability value:


    muscle: B +


    muscle: B +


    durability: a


    Agility: B


    Magic: B


    Magic: B


    Magic: B


    Magic: Luck: d


    treasure: a


    skill level skill: Skill:


    attribute: attribute: Chaos: Chaos: Chaos: it''s a good idea Shu, even the magic, etiquette, Incantation and so on are difficult to hurt her.


    Riding: B


    can freely control all animals and vehicles except for the level of eudemon and divine beast.


    Keep skills -


    direct sense: B


    in combat, you often feel the ability to develop the most suitable for yourself, which can reduce the interference effect of vision and hearing by half.


    Magic release: a


    the ability can be improved by allowing weapons and even their own bodies to carry magic and release them instantly.


    Battle continuation: B


    it is not easy to die in battle. As long as you are not fatally injured, you can survive. Even if you are seriously injured, you can also act and fight.


    Leadership ability: C -


    the natural ability of commanding an army, which can improve the ability of one''s own side in group combat, is a rare talent. In Mordred''s situation, he will play the real value of this skill when he resists the system.


    ¡­¡­


    Mordred seems to have a treasure to hide his real name and ability value. If not for Joan of arc''s high fortune, he could not even see through his real name and ability value.


    After seeing through the value of Modred''s ability, Joan of arc could not help nodding.


    "Worthy of the knight who ended the legend of King Arthur."


    Mordred''s strength is indeed worthy of the best saber job placement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    In all kinds of legends, in terms of popularity, the legend of King Arthur can be at the top of the list.


    Among them, King Arthur, the most legendary king in ancient Britain, dominates the existence of Knights of the round table. He is an almost mythical legend and even called the eternal king by future generations.


    Perhaps, in England, there are still people who believe that King Arthur is not dead, and may come back one day.


    However, in the legend, the legend of King Arthur was indeed ended.


    By this rebellious Knight named Modred.


    Mordred is also a member of the Knights of the round table under the command of King Arthur, and is also the son of King Arthur. He has the most orthodox royal blood in his body.


    Even in terms of merit, it was not as good as Lancelot, Gawain, Kay and even the Knights whom King Arthur admired, but she did indeed raise the rebellious blade to the king, and finally successfully gave King Arthur a fatal blow, which directly led to his death.


    The reason for the rebellion was simply because King Arthur did not admit that he could inherit the throne.


    Therefore, Mordred had an unusual obsession with "King". Even Vlad III was reduced to die under the blade of his sword, as if destined to kill the existence of the king.


    Perhaps, in terms of strength, Mordred is not as good as Ziegfeld, who has the immortal body, and can be used as the best job in the Holy Grail War, which is more than enough.


    When Joan thought about these things, the enemy suddenly appeared in the corridor ahead.


    "That''s..."


    "Fish?"


    At the same time, Joan of arc and Mordred were staring at each other.


    The enemy who appeared in the corridor ahead was the God fish that samuramis had called.


    One by one, the fish suddenly appeared from the front. In the moment of seeing Joan and Mordred, their eyes became violent and fierce. They roared like wild animals and rushed over with open teeth and claws.


    "Bang, that poisonous woman''s watchdog?"


    Mordred smacked his lips, and spoke to Joan of arc in a rude voice.


    "If you don''t, I will."


    Without waiting for Joan''s response, Mordred rushed out.


    "Dong!"


    In the sound of a heavy push, red lightning flashed at Mordred''s feet.


    That''s a phenomenon caused by the ability of magic.


    In the release of magic at the same time, Modred''s body armor is also changed.


    Specifically, it was the sudden deformation of the shoulder, which turned into a bull''s head helmet, covering Modred''s face.


    "Good!"


    Mordred rushed out like this.


    "GAH ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The fish immediately opened its mouth full of tusks and bit at Mordred.


    What ushered in was a chopping strike like red lightning.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, the red lightning flashed across, cutting off the whole head of the God fish.


    A large amount of blood immediately sputtered open, dyed red walls and floors.


    "Ha


    Mordred laughs wildly. In the face of one after another, the king''s sword is mingled with red thunder and lightning, as if in a violent storm, chopping away at the God fish one by one.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff."


    suddenly, in the clear and audible sound of chopping, one after another of the divine fish were chopped off by the king''s sword of Modred, and the fresh blood splashed around, and the corridor was gradually dyed red.


    And Mordred seemed to be immersed in such a killing, as if with joy, charging in the Shenyu herd.


    The body is like a beast.


    The sword technique is like a strong wind.


    Frankly speaking, that scene is not at all like the existence of knights.


    From the point of view of a knight, the battle of Mordred is too fierce to be loved by the public, even if it is full of awe.


    But this is what is known as the rebel knight.


    The sword in hand is to kill the king and his father.


    The skill learned is to kill the enemy and charge.


    In front of the virgin, the knight Modred showed a fierce side.


    "Puff!"


    In the final chop, the last God fish fell, and the armor of Mordred was completely dyed red.


    However, I was just carrying the sword, some of the lack of interest as the lack of said.


    "It''s boring."


    It seems that such a battle is not enough for Mordred.


    Joan just looked at it in silence.


    It was not until maudred had finished fighting that Joan spoke.


    "Now that red assassin has summoned these fish to patrol nearby, it proves that we are not far away from her place."This sentence of Joan of arc, attracted the approval of Mordred.


    "I have been able to smell the unpleasant smell from here. It is definitely the smell of that poisonous woman. I can smell it after such a long distance. How many days have I not taken a bath?"


    Does it really taste like that?


    Joan could not help being speechless.


    But the two people''s steps did not stop at all, already continued to gallop forward.


    In this process, there are God fish swimming from around and launching attacks.


    For these Warcraft, Joan of arc did not have time to hand, Modred is waving the king''s sword, they were all killed.


    As a result, as Joan of arc said.


    Before long, the end of the corridor appeared.


    A great and huge door appeared in front of Joan of arc and Mordred.


    "At last


    Exclaimed Mordred, hastening to the front door.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of muffled explosion, the huge door was blasted away, making red lightning fly everywhere, like poisonous snakes, on the ground and on the position of the wall.


    "What a mess you''re doing, aren''t you?"


    Joan of arc could not help speaking.


    Now, Joan of arc is finally able to understand the lion robbed the world from the mood.


    However, Mordred was completely deaf, until then slowed down, carrying the king''s sword, slowly walked into the door.


    The next second, a coquettish laugh in front of the ring.


    "It''s a special way to say hello, red saber."


    The sound stopped Mordred''s steps.


    Joan of arc, who came up from behind, suddenly stopped and looked forward.


    Among the vast kings, on the high arched throne with statues and steps, the Assyrian empress is lazily supporting one cheek with her hands and showing a beautiful smile to the uninvited guests.


    "Is even rule here? It''s much faster than I thought. "


    Semelamis was poised to face the intruder.


    The high attitude made Joan pucker her eyebrows and made Mordred feel uncomfortable.


    But, this time, before Mordred was in trouble, Joan stepped forward and looked at semelamis.


    "Red assassin...!"


    Joan asked.


    "What about Fangli? You should be dealing with him? "


    How can we say that Fangli is the first person to rush into the temple.


    In this regard, symramis is not quite as a smile.


    And that''s the answer.


    "The man is dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Death Is it


    Joan''s expression was slightly stagnant.


    "Fangli? Who is that? "


    Mordred made such an inquiry as if he were not in the situation.


    However, neither Joan of arc nor semelamis paid attention to Mordred.


    "Pa!"


    Symramis just snapped a finger.


    The next second, a projection screen is displayed in mid air.


    What is shown on the screen is an extremely vast hall in the temple.


    In this hall, however, visibility is quite low.


    The space in the hall is completely covered with purple and black fog.


    The concentration of the fog has covered the whole space, just like turning into a swamp, which makes people feel sick and sticky.


    It shows such a scene that samuramis speaks to Joan of arc in a pleasant voice.


    "As you can see, it has been occupied by a poison so strong that even I am afraid of it. In such toxicity, let alone a human being, all the followers will be melted into bones, and there will be no news from the beginning. In this case, I can''t think of the second possibility except that the man is dead."


    The words of Semiramis let Joan understand one thing.


    Fang Li, until just now, has been in that space full of poison, until that side of the space has lost all movement and stillness.


    "That space has been isolated by me. After all, the toxicity is so strong that even the space itself seems to be polluted. If you continue to let it go, I''m afraid that sooner or later, the whole sky garden will be poisoned."


    With a coquettish smile, semelamis talked as if to enjoy Joan''s reaction.


    "But in the face of bashum''s poison, it''s amazing that the man was able to fight to this extent. This achievement is greater than most of the heroes and deserves praise. Don''t you think so?"


    As she said this, semelamis''s tone was full of irony.


    Obviously, simiramis is just satirizing, not to mention praising. His evaluation of the other party''s achievements is only a recognition of his own strength?


    So what Semiramis is saying now is just to stimulate Joan of arc.


    Stimulate this noble saint.


    "You seem to have a good relationship with him."


    Saimilamis said this in a kind way.


    "How about it? Do you want me to look for any flesh left in it? "


    Such words turned into sharp blades and pointed directly at the heart of Joan of virtue.


    "You guy..."


    Mordred''s voice sank.


    That''s because of the fire.


    Of course, Mordred and Fang Li were not close to each other, and even did not know Fang Li at all. Naturally, it was not because of Fang Li''s affairs that he felt angry.


    However, the rebellious knight, whose boiling point was very low, was infuriated by the sarcastic, teasing and contemptuous tone of similaris.


    And even Mordred are like this, Joan of arc will suffer how much stimulation, you can imagine.


    However, in this moment, Joan of arc is unexpectedly calm.


    "If it''s no use, just stop here, lady of Assyria."


    Joan raised her eyes and looked at samuramis. The flag was like the wind in her hand. Suddenly she turned in her hand and stood on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the holy flag heavily knocked on the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    On the flagpole, a flag spread out in the wind, flying above Joan''s head.


    Standing under the flag, the temperament of Joan of arc suddenly changed.


    Become both sacred and awe inspiring.


    In this case, Joan of arc spoke.


    "It''s incredible, but my body is telling me that if it''s that man, it won''t kill him at all."


    So Joan of arc made a solemn declaration to symramis.


    "So it''s no use to me to put away your bad taste."


    It''s not about being brave.


    The strong will surging in the eyes of the saint told all present that she was so convinced.


    Even if there is no basis.


    Even if there is no reason.


    That''s the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Semelamis''s smile disappeared.


    Happy expression, instant by displeasure to replace.


    "It''s boring."


    The Assyrian empress no longer covered her heart, but told her emotions directly.


    "I didn''t expect to let such a boring person as you enter my king. If you could please me a little bit, it would be another matter. Now, I just feel ashamed."Symramis turned her eyes to maudred.


    "And you, red saber, you are the follower of our side. Now you are going to act with the black camp. Are you going to betray us?"


    On hearing this, Mordred laughed.


    Laugh wildly.


    "I said," put that down. " "Do you think we don''t know what you''ve done to the imperial backbone of the red camp? Now you have the face to say I''m on your side? Too thick skinned? "


    Samuramis narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s true that I have kicked all the Lords sent by the magic association into the dream, and my Lord has also brought all the followers of the red side under his command, but what about that?" Samuramis cast his eyes on Mordred and said with a smile: "in any case, the Lord is just a puppet who calls us out and provides us with magic power. We respond to the Lord''s call, not to make a cow or a horse for others, but also have our own wishes to be realized."


    "Are you the same? Treacherous knight. " Saimilamis directly said the identity of Mordred, and said: "now, the Holy Grail is on our side. As long as you come here, your wishes can be realized together. How about that kind of unimportant Lord to throw aside?"


    As soon as the words of Semiramis fell, Mordred dropped his sword on his shoulder.


    Neither Joan nor semelamis could see the face in the helmet.


    Therefore, no one knows what kind of expression Mordred is now.


    But Mordred''s voice was heard by all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re really an unpleasant poisonous woman. "


    That''s what Mordred said.


    "If you don''t understand, let me tell you."


    With these words, Mordred pointed his sword at semelamis.


    "It has nothing to do with the king and the camp. I just don''t like you."


    "Even if it''s death, I will never realize my wish with you, a poisonous woman."


    Such words were introduced into the ears of semyramis in a way that can be called as open mouth.


    Let semelamis close her eyes.


    On the face, finally appeared the anger.


    "Is it?"


    The merciless Manifesto of semelamis.


    "Then you die."


    Between the kings, the deadly gas began to diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    In the vast expanse between the kings, the bright colored fog diffused like fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    But in the face of this charming fog, the expressions of Joan and Mordred changed at the same time.


    "Danger...!"


    "Poison...!"


    The two riders leaped back almost conditionally.


    However, this move is meaningless at all.


    "Bang!"


    Behind them, the door which had just been destroyed by Mordred was like a mirage. It recovered in a shaking, as if it had been closed heavily, and aroused a loud voice.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the surrounding space is also distorted, which makes the king become infinite. Even though Joan and Mordred retreat at the speed of bullet shooting, the distance from the gate is not shortened at all.


    As a result, the thick fog of poisonous gas like a strong wind, directly enveloped the whole space.


    The poison began to invade the bodies of Joan and maudred.


    "Well..."


    There was a slight pain in Joan''s body.


    The effect of Sylvia''s light of the goddess seems to have worked, nullifying 80% of the damage.


    "Bang..."


    Mordred was slightly tongue tied.


    "Is this the poison woman''s treasure...!"


    "Sikera_ Usum£©¡¹¡£


    The second weapon of symramis, to a certain extent, even takes precedence over the sky garden. It is the main weapon of symramis and the proof that he is the oldest poison killer.


    This treasure can make the space around symramis and even magic be attached with the feature of "poison", so that symramis can make any poison in the atmosphere. Anything she makes by magic, even a small flame, will be toxic. Finally, she will create a world full of poison.


    If it is in the ordinary Grail War, symramis will use this weapon as the main means of combat to carry out the identity of the poisoner.


    However, if you can summon the sky garden and use this treasure in the sky garden, the effect of this treasure will be played to a terrible degree.


    Not to mention anything else, as far as semelamis, who can perform the magic miracle of space transfer in the sky garden, if she wants, she can send the poison made by her treasure to any corner of the garden.


    In addition, under the condition of maximum popularity, as the oldest poison killer, symramis can also use this treasure as a medium to summon any legendary monsters and Demons related to poison.


    Bashum is the magic creature that semelamis summoned by the effect of this treasure.


    Although its level is B +, it can be used as a threat in the sky garden.


    "Red saber...!"


    Joan of arc can''t help making a sound.


    "Don''t worry about it! I have armor! At least not for a short time! "


    Mordred responded rudely and immediately.


    Immediately, the rebellious Knight raised his sword.


    "Thank you very much! Poison woman


    With such a cry, Mordred''s body was full of red lightning. Under the effect of magic, it turned into a red light directly and launched a surprise attack towards the direction of the high-rise mishaelas.


    In this regard, symramis still sat on the throne with a lazy smile, stretched out his hand and snapped his finger.


    "Qiang --!"


    The crisp sound of cross strike suddenly sounded, so that Mars began to appear.


    "What..."


    Mordred, who leapt to the throne and made a determined strike at semelamis, was surprised.


    In front of symramis, a shield like a fish scale appeared out of thin air and unfolded there.


    Wang Jian cut down on the scale of the fish, rubbing out fierce Mars, but failed to break through.


    "It''s a way of fighting without any sense of beauty, rebellious knight."


    Semelamis chuckled and snapped again.


    All of a sudden, a chain formed by the condensation of poison gas is like a mad whip, and it is violently drawn.


    "Be clever!"


    Mordred yelled, and the sword swung like a wind wheel.


    "Pa!"


    The sharp blade cuts off the toxic chain and dissipates it in the air.


    "Drink it


    Mordred''s momentum is not reduced, the king''s sword is shining with the magic light of red thunder, with unparalleled momentum, the lightning cut down in the direction of symramis.Looking at the approaching blade, there was not a trace of fear in symramis'' eyes, but a look of irony.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Seeing the taunt in the eyes of Samurais clearly, Mordred almost did not want to think about it. He suddenly stopped his attack and pushed the fish scale shield in front of him, and retreated.


    Almost at the same time, chains with claws on their tips came out of the throne where semelamis had been sitting, snaking over Mordred''s place the previous second.


    If Mordred had not stopped attacking, he would have been stabbed into his body by the claws on the chains, injecting the poison into his body?


    Did not expect this method to be avoided actually saimirais eyebrow pick on the spot.


    "I see. It seems that you have a keen intuition, rebellious knight."


    Obviously, Mordred''s direct sense skills are indispensable to avoid the ambush of semelamis.


    This skill, somewhat different from enlightenment, is the ability to maximize value in combat.


    Revelation is the ability to suddenly receive information at a certain moment, just like apocalypse.


    Just like Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen, after knowing the existence of Fang Li, she got the enlightenment that Fang Li possessed the ability of killing the devil''s eye. Before Zhen De, she also relied on the power of enlightenment to obtain the position of the red camp many times and approached there.


    The direct sense is similar to the sixth sense.


    In a word, it is the excess of fighting intuition.


    Just now, Mordred didn''t see through the means of simiramis, but his intuitive skill made him aware of the danger, and then he was able to avoid it.


    "But how many times can your intuition work?"


    Milas waved.


    "Hula..."


    Chain after chain was swept away in the direction of Mordred.


    "Hum..."


    Mordred set up his sword and gazed at the countless chains of the attack. He did not retreat but advanced and launched a charge.


    After all, no matter how dangerous and difficult the road ahead, as a rebellious knight who raised the anti flag to the king, Mordred would not compromise with the high queen.


    Until his head is cut off, Mordred will continue to charge.


    Even if it turns out to be the death of the body.


    On the other hand, Joan of arc also encountered unexpected obstacles.


    "You You... "


    Joan looked at the two riders in front of her in amazement.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The empress was so unscrupulous that she was transferred to such a place... "


    "It''s really unpleasant."


    Achilles.


    Atalante.


    Two heroes in Greek mythology, with a displeased expression, appeared in front of Joan of arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Red rider..."! Red Archer...! "


    Seeing the two followers of the red camp suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way, Joan suddenly found out.


    "The smell of black Archer is gone...!"


    That''s right.


    The breath of the great sage in Greek mythology has completely disappeared.


    "What a surprise, saint."


    Achilles, with his spear on his shoulder, smiles with his eyes closed.


    "Isn''t it natural for a disciple to surpass his master?"


    No one can not hear the implication.


    In other words, Charon was knocked down.


    He was knocked down by Achilles, a former disciple, a demigod hero in Greek mythology.


    On a closer look, Achilles was also covered with black and blue, even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, obviously after a fierce battle.


    But the result of the fierce battle was the defeat of Karon and the victory of Achilles.


    "Don''t worry."


    Achilles did not open his eyes, as if he was afraid that his eyes would betray his inner feelings and strangle his feelings. He said a word to Joan of arc.


    "I didn''t move that pair of brothers and sisters, no matter how to say, they were taken care of by the teacher. I didn''t kill them all."


    It seems that after defeating Charon and surpassing his former mentor, Achilles is not only happy, but also sad, sad and guilty. His mood is mixed.


    Even atalante looked unhappy.


    "There is no winner or loser here. The empress actually ignored my opinion and transferred me directly."


    This is a bit of an accident.


    Unexpectedly, even Karon has been knocked down, and astolfo, who is not strong in combat effectiveness, has survived.


    However, there are all kinds of magic tools in astorford.


    If you can''t defeat atalante and want to protect yourself and the emperor, it''s probably enough.


    Joan could feel that the breath of Astor was still hovering outside the temple, as if dealing with the dragonflies outside.


    Maybe, after a while, Astor will be able to join Fiore and Coles?


    "So..."


    Achilles raised his cross spear to Joan of arc as if he were going to wipe out the complicated feelings in his heart.


    "Will you be my next opponent?"


    Even if there was no desire for equal confrontation, Achilles carried out his identity as a soldier and never escaped from the battle ahead.


    Even atalante quietly set up a bow.


    Even if it was not pleasant for atalante to be manipulated at will by semyramis, the female hunter seemed to intend to carry out the animal instinct and never let go of the prey in front of her.


    Looking at these two Greek heroes, Joan''s eyes changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really think that''s good? "


    Joan gazed at Achilles and atalante, and spoke so.


    "What Shizhen is doing is undoubtedly wrong. Are the two heroes ready to help the tyrant?"


    The questioning of Joan of arc made the eyes of Achilles and atalante twinkle slightly.


    "Wrong?" Atalante put his sharp eyes on Joan and said coldly, "why can you be so sure that it is wrong?"


    "Because that''s what I learned." Zhende said without any confusion: "even if it is groundless, I also believe that what Tiancao Siro Shizhen is doing is a bad thing for human beings in this era and even for the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Atalante said this, but her face became a little colder than before, and said to Joan of arc, "but ah, saint, I think that what the man is going to do is what is worth supporting for the hero."


    "What do you say?" Joan of arc was stunned.


    "You don''t know what the priest is going to do with the Grail?" Achilles also looked at Joan of arc and said, "he is ready to use the Grail to fulfill a wish."


    "That is the relief of all mankind."


    Relief for all mankind.


    When this sentence came to Joan''s ears, Joan''s breath almost stopped.


    Relief for all mankind?


    Tiancao Si Lang Shizhen''s wish is the relief of all mankind?


    That kind of thing


    "Don''t you think it''s possible?" Achilles said very directly, "why? Is that guy a saint like you? Although I don''t like him, his wish is from the heart. He really intends to use the Holy Grail for the relief of all mankind. "


    The Greek demigod hero said this to Joan in a word of great conviction.


    Even atalante on one side nodded his head."I have the same opinion. Even if the man is very unpleasant, only the wish is real. He has been doing it for that wish until now. This is the source of Tiancao Siro''s belief in Shizhen."


    In other words, the terrible belief of Shizhen of Tiancao Silao was created for the relief of all mankind.


    Why?


    Joan of arc would not have asked such a question.


    Because, just as Achilles said, even if Shizhen is just a little sage in the Far East Island, he is also the son of miracles who believes in the Lord and is a real hero.


    As long as there are saints and so on, the greatest ideal is undoubtedly to save the world.


    However, up to now, no saint or hero can save the whole world.


    It''s not just about protecting people in danger, it''s real relief.


    That is to say


    "To create an ideal world free from strife, desire, evil, and sin."


    Atalante made a declaration to Joan of arc.


    "That is Shizhen''s wish."


    Such words made Joan silent.


    Because, this wish is too far away.


    It''s so far away that it''s impossible.


    "There are limits to the Grail." Zhende said in a low voice: "Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s wish can not be realized at all."


    Is that for granted?


    Even the Grail is not powerful enough to fulfill such a distant wish.


    Let alone the Holy Grail created by the ritual of the Holy Grail War, even if it is the Holy Grail of real products, it is impossible to realize this wish.


    In this regard, Achilles and atalante are also full of complex silence down.


    Obviously, they also understand that this wish is basically impossible to achieve.


    Even if Shizhen has found a way to realize this wish, no one will really believe it before this wish is really realized.


    At any rate, it is only theoretically possible.


    But


    "But at least we did not find a reason to refute his theory."


    Atalante''s voice began to take a little persistence.


    "In this case, there is no reason to be persuaded by you."


    With that, atalante raised his bow.


    "Sorry, saint."


    Achilles also set up his cross spear and fixed his eyes on Joan of arc.


    "You leave here."


    Fighting is inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of the collision between steel and iron, the sacred flag and cross spear bounce off together with the bursting sparks, making the impact wind ripple around the collision point.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Like a whole man turned into a gun, Achilles deceived himself to Joan''s body, and his eyes were always fixed on Joan''s body. The cross spear in his hand stabbed out one after another in the sharp edge, so that the spear tip turned into a vague gun shadow and ran to the direction of Joan.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The sound of the collision of iron and steel sounded like iron, so that the holy flag would attack the spear tip of the cross gun to one by one, sparking a mass of Mars.


    "Ha! Very capable! Holy daughter


    With the battle going on, Achilles seems to be completely out of the complex mood before, wholeheartedly into the fierce battle, his handsome face is also with a fighting smile, while letting the cross spear in his hands flexible dance, while continuing to deceive himself in the direction of Joan of arc.


    "Well..."


    Joan immediately stepped on the ground and retreated like a gust of wind. As he continued to keep away from Achilles, he waved the sacred flag in his hand and flicked away the sharp points of the incoming spear one by one.


    For a while, the bodies of Joan and Achilles were like two shooting stars chasing each other. They flashed rapidly in the infinite space that could not reach the end, and they fought fiercely, which made a group of Mars burst out one after another, and the strong wind was constantly set off.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking air suddenly hit.


    The three arrows were wrapped in the swift and violent magic wind, and cut through the air at an amazing speed, breaking through the surrounding poisonous gas. At the same time, they were also like a cold awn, shooting towards the direction of Joan of arc.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Zhende''s vigilance was immediately aroused, but she didn''t want to think about it. She directly operated the star power in her body, strengthened her explosive force, and let her speed soar in an instant and quickly retreated.


    Three arrows with incomparable power suddenly fell on the ground where Joan had stood a second before.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of hitting the ground, it was like an explosion, which aroused a strong impact and blew up all the floors between the kings. The power was quite amazing.


    However, Achilles ignored such a lethality. As if the explosion itself had been forced to open, he flew from the rear and made his cross spear turn into a blurred spear flower again and attacked Joan continuously.


    In this way, Joan of arc with a sacred flag, two famous Greek heroes to the constant solution of the attack.


    The strength of Joan of arc surprised Achilles and atalante when he thought that the follower who had the number of two horses was the opponent, and the two horses who were extremely powerful among the followers were able to fight to this extent.


    It is true that Achilles suffered a lot of injuries in the confrontation with Karon. Even though Achilles'' tenacity was hurt to such an extent, it still would not have much impact on the exertion of his strength. Even if it could not be said that he had exerted 100% of his fighting power, at least over 90% of his strength was still no problem.


    Such strength, combined with its almost unmatched steed feet and mortal body that ordinary people can''t touch, is still enough to be called a top follower and will never lose to any hero.


    But Joan of arc seems to thoroughly carry out the defense, so as to block all Achilles'' attack, not to mention, even atalante''s shooting in the rear can accurately avoid and defuse, which is really amazing.


    "Can''t even the almsgiving hero take you down? You really have found a very good body!"


    Achilles spoke in such a loud voice, but the movement of his hands did not slow down at all. The rapid speed of the gun tip even raised a level. He waved a dazzling shooting, showing his superb gun skill no less than that of Garna.


    Even atalante began to be solemn.


    "In that case...!"


    Atalante pointed his bow to the sky, and his whole body was full of storm like magic. He gathered the two arrows on the string and made them stir like wind.


    "Phoibos_ Catastrophe£©£¡¡±


    The broken treasure was liberated, so that two arrows shot into the sky. After touching the ceiling between the kings, they were immediately dyed into a rainbow of light and shadow.


    Thus, the rain of arrow of light, which covered all over the sky, fell from the air and shrouded Joan.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Zhen De''s eyes slightly coagulate, on the spot is ready to run away.


    But the voice of Achilles was suddenly heard.


    "It''s not that easy."


    With such a cry, Achilles suddenly rushed in, ignoring the rain of Broken Arrows falling from his head.


    For a demigod hero who has an immortal body, as long as there is no divine attack, then unless it is a treasure that can kill God, no matter how high the level is, it can''t hurt a hair.Therefore, Achilles can completely ignore the threat of atalante''s treasure, firmly entangle Joan, so that Joan can not retreat.


    Above his head was the rain of arrows, which gave out the smell of destruction.


    There was a sudden shooting ahead.


    In the face of such an attack, Joan''s eyes began to become firm.


    "Hoo!"


    In the roaring wind, Joan of arc held up the sacred flag in her hand, so that the flag rolled on the flagpole spread out and flew with the wind.


    "Lord, give me eternal protection


    Under the pious words of prayer, the flag of Joan of arc began to shine.


    It is said that Joan of arc has been waving flags on the battlefield, and every time she is active in the front line of the battlefield, she almost won the battle without any injury.


    This legend was sublimated into the treasure of Zhende.


    Zhende''s treasure, unlike other followers, can pose a threat to opponents, but is used to protect themselves and protect the people around them.


    When Zhende liberates the real name of the flag, this weapon will change the magic power beyond its specification into physical defense, block all attacks, and even protect the friendly forces around him, just like building a fortress and a border.


    Therefore, Zhende''s weapon is only a defensive weapon.


    Class A''s enchantment tool


    "My Lord is here_ Eternelle£©£¡¡±


    The dazzling light suddenly turned into an invisible boundary, suddenly unfolded with the flag of Joan of arc as the center.


    The rain of broken arrows from the sky suddenly fell on it.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In a violent barrage of fire, countless arrows of light burst at the boundary of light, setting off a wave of fire, stirring up a burst of fire, devouring both Joan and Achilles.


    "Bang!"


    In the gunfire, a muffle, different from the explosion, suddenly sounded.


    "Guwu...!"


    In a muffled noise, a figure flew out of the middle and hit the ground heavily. After a flurry of rolling, it stopped at atalante''s side.


    ¡°Rider¡­£¡¡±


    Atalante was surprised.


    "I''m fine!"


    Achilles was kneeling on one knee, but there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    This made Achilles''s face begin to sink.


    "How could..."


    Voice, full of incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Achilles understood the identity of Joan of arc.


    Before the beginning of the decisive battle, Shizhen of Tiancao four Lang had already revealed to everyone the information he had collected over the years through his revelation, real name and so on.


    "This year''s rule is Joan of arc."


    Such information, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen told everyone.


    So Achilles knew the real name of Joan of arc.


    But it was precisely because he knew that Achilles felt incredible.


    "Why can a little Saint hurt me?"


    In the legend of Joan of arc, although there are some relations with God and angels, but the virgin itself has no relationship with God.


    The family of one''s birth is an ordinary country.


    Their own race is a common human being.


    The place you are in is an ordinary battlefield.


    The weapons used are ordinary soldiers.


    In other words, it is impossible for Joan of arc to possess divinity or possess a weapon capable of killing gods. Even though she is the most famous saint in the world, she is also a referee, enjoying various privileged relationships, and can be ranked among the top followers. However, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Achilles, who has immortality.


    But Achilles was wounded by Joan''s attack.


    This reminds Achilles of the situation in Garna.


    "Lancer is also an immortal hero, but he was injured in the last fight against rule."


    In other words, Joan of arc has the means to ignore the two people''s defense and cause harm to them.


    That''s right.


    Although Achilles'' undead body is strictly a kind of constitution and a kind of treasure, the goddess heart equipped by Sylvia can ignore such defense and directly cause full damage.


    It''s useless for Achilles to die.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flag was waved in the explosion, which opened the fire waves around, and made Joan''s figure reappear in the air.


    "Achilles, atalante."


    Joan of arc looked directly at the two Greek heroes, addressing each other with their real names, but also spoke in this way.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to fight you any more."


    At least, Joan of arc had already understood that Achilles and atalante were not really in the same league with Shizhen, but were on the same front with him under the circumstances.


    "I don''t know whether Shizhen''s wish is true or not, and whether that wish can be realized."


    Joan of arc said to them in a very sincere tone.


    "So please let me go and see with my own eyes what the sage of the Far East is doing."


    Strong and powerful words make Achilles and atalante''s eyes change on the spot and fall into silence.


    This also proves that Joan''s conjecture is right.


    Neither Achilles nor atalante really believed that Shizhen could help all mankind, so he was helping him.


    Achilles and atalante, however, took a dubious attitude and chose to stand on the same line of battle with Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao.


    Both of them lack trust in Shizhen.


    Even if Shizhen''s wish is not something worth rejecting for the two people, and even can give recognition, but after all, it is too far away.


    Therefore, they are still hesitant about Joan''s proposal.


    Unfortunately, this hesitation was soon stopped.


    "That''s absolutely impossible, saint."


    The enchanting and dangerous voice came from the position of the throne in front.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, under a muffled thump, a figure, like Achilles before him, was hit hard and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping at Joan''s side.


    "Well...!"


    Mordred covered his chest and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Red saber...!"


    Joan was slightly surprised.


    All the people present immediately cast their eyes in the direction of the throne.


    There, semelamis was still sitting lazily, with chains with claws hovering around her body, like a queen surrounded by poisonous snakes. Her eyes were full of arrogance.


    "The saint of France, the most famous saint in the world."


    Semelamis smiles and whispers.


    "Don''t you understand what a great cause my Lord is doing now?"


    With that, semelamis spoke in a seductive tone.


    "That''s the salvation of all mankind and the salvation of the whole world. If you are a saint, don''t you want to see that happen?"The voice of samuramis, straight to the heart of Joan of arc.


    "Because you are jealous that the emperor, who is also a saint, can make such a great cause, if you want to destroy it, you should not have such an idea?" "In this case, you have no reason to be enemies with my Lord, even if what he has done is in violation of the rules of the Holy Grail War. As a saint, can''t you turn a blind eye to the future of mankind?"


    Indeed.


    If Shizhen''s actions can help all mankind as he said, then no hero will oppose it.


    This is also the reason why Achilles and atalante are willing to stand on the same front with him.


    Even though Achilles and atalante have different ideas, they are heroes no matter how they say it. They will not stop the great cause of Shizhen of Tiancao.


    The problem is


    "Is that really a relief for all mankind?"


    Joan of arc raised the most fundamental question.


    "If it''s such a wonderful thing, why would my revelation make me stop him?"


    No matter whether Shizhen of Tiancao Siro really wants to help the whole human race, this thing itself is right, but there is no guarantee that what he is doing can achieve this goal.


    So


    "All I know is that what he is doing is undoubtedly very dangerous."


    Joan spoke to symramis in an unquestionable voice.


    "Then I must stop him."


    Strong will fluctuates between the words of Joan of arc.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that I can''t do without killing you. "


    Said semelamis piteously.


    "Let me kill you."


    "Don''t worry, no one will come to save you."


    With these words, semelamis held out his hand.


    In this moment


    "Pa Ji..."


    A very slight, but very clear crack sound, without any warning, sounded in the space between the kings.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    Cracking sound constantly sounded, introduced to all people''s ears, so that people have a look of Zheng ran.


    Only semelamis, not knowing whether he was aware of something, opened his eyes and suddenly stood up, looked into the air, and uttered words of astonishment.


    "No way...!"


    In the extremely astonished words of semramis, they found out.


    In the space between the kings, the space itself is cracking.


    "Bang!"


    Broken sound, let that side space like smashed mirror, suddenly burst, spilled debris.


    "Hum --!"


    The dense fog, full of deadly toxicity, burst out of the broken space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Bang!"


    It was a waterfall like scene.


    In the broken space, endless poisonous gas gushed out from it and fell towards the whole king like an avalanche. The momentum was extremely terrible.


    "What...!"


    Looking at the avalanche of deadly gas pouring down, the expressions of all the people present were frozen.


    There are no ordinary people here. All of them are powerful heroes in the seat of heroes. Their instinct is far more than ordinary life. You can clearly feel how lethal the poisonous gas is.


    The lethal dose of that poison gas is beyond the control of even the oldest poison killer, semelamis.


    There is only one kind of terrible poison in the memory of semelamis.


    "Bathham''s poison...!"


    Yes.


    It''s bashum''s poison.


    The poison that even the gods could poison completely occupied the battlefield of bashum after it entered the fighting state. Finally, even the space itself was eroded by poison, so that semramis had to isolate that space alone.


    Now, the poison is pouring out of the broken space.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the space cut off by symramis is broken.


    No.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it was killed.


    Being placed in it, semelamis claims to have killed the existence.


    As a result, a cold knife light suddenly appeared in the poisonous gas falling like a waterfall.


    "Puff!"


    In the crack like sound, the terrible gas was cut by the cold knife light, just like the waterfall itself was cut off. First, it was cut off, and then it dissipated little by little.


    And in that dissipated and opened the deadly gas, a figure slowly fell down.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and audible landing sound, the killer ghost holding the moon blade falls on the ground with one knee.


    Head, slightly lowered.


    On the body, blood is dripping.


    The deadly gas seems to have wantonly eroded his body, making his skin fester like a lot of blood, looks like after a bloody battle general, extremely tragic.


    However, the murderous gas, which was more terrible than the poison gas, fluctuated slightly on this man''s body, stimulating the hearts of all the followers present.


    "You...!"


    Symramis could no longer conceal his wavering.


    "Fangli...!"


    Joan of arc is a sudden joy.


    "Who is that?"


    Mordred looked surprised.


    "You guy...!"


    "Are you still alive...!"


    Achilles and atalante were stimulated, one raised his cross spear, the other raised his bow and aimed at Fangli.


    It''s just a move.


    A look up.


    Fang Li suddenly raised his head.


    In his eyes, a pair of ice blue magic eyes are flashing.


    "Pound --!"


    In the sound of the explosion, in the violent shock wave, Fang Li''s figure seemed to flash, and instantly rushed to Achilles.


    "Choke --"


    The sweet chanting sound makes the sharp blade turn into a sharp weapon, just like a moonlight, twinkles and rises.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, a lot of blood spilled into the sky.


    Achilles, who had no time to react, held up his cross spear and opened his eyes.


    In front of him, a ferocious wound stretched across his whole body, making Achilles fly back slowly under the power of chopping.


    "What What


    Achilles''s words are full of shock.


    It was not until then that the pain struck Achilles.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound of landing, Achilles fell to the ground.


    "Cough...!"


    In the mouth, a large number of blood was spurted out, and the blood flowing from the body together, dyed the earth red.


    The demigod hero, who is proud of his immortality, is defeated in an instant that is not even a blink of an eye.


    And the one who started it, with just one blow.


    Ice blue magic eye is staring at the hero who falls on the ground, Fang Li said calmly.


    "The first one."


    This sentence awakened all the people present.


    ¡°Rider¡­£¡¡±


    At the same time, atalante''s delicate face was slightly distorted, and without hesitation, he set up a bow."Hi..."


    However, almost at the same time, Fang Li''s figure was like a ghost, and under the sound of "pa", he stretched out his hand and pressed down the bow in atalante''s hand.


    Soon, the light of the knife was shining again.


    "Puff!"


    There was another chopping sound. It was easy for the blade to pick out atalante''s flesh and blood, cut her bones, and let the blood sprinkle on the sky again.


    "Woo..."


    The Greek female hunter finally made a sound full of pain, and her mouth also shed blood, and slowly fell down.


    The murderer, whose face was stained with a little blood, just made a cold voice.


    "Second."


    Immediately, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the empress on the throne.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Symramis is finally afraid.


    "Why..."


    Saimiramis cried out in a voice of horror.


    "Why are you still alive...!"


    At the same time, samiramis immediately chanted the curse without hesitation.


    It was a very short and quick spell.


    The effect of the spell is to start the space transfer.


    Symramis, in the last moment, did not choose to respond to the enemy, but chose to escape.


    Unfortunately, the Assyrian empress was still a little slow.


    "Zheng!"


    When the dazzling starlike brilliance twinkles from under the throne, the bloody murderer turns into a meteor, and flashes away in the space like a splitting sea.


    In an instant, he arrived in front of symramis.


    The deadly light of the knife passed by at great speed.


    "Puff!"


    Blood splashed in the sound of the body.


    "Ah...!"


    With a rapid lament, the magic of symramis is also completed.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, symramis disappears into place.


    Completely, it''s gone.


    Silence began to envelop the hall.


    "Dida..."


    The red blood drops from the dagger like the waning moon, arousing extremely subtle movements.


    So the murderer with the weapon stood on the throne, with his back to Joan and Mordred.


    The bloody figure, as well as the sudden upheaval, let the saint and the knight fall into shock and have no reaction for half a day.


    At this time, in the sky between the kings, the poisonous gas just disappeared, disappeared without a trace.


    Only a piece of broken space, like a broken mirror, hung high in the air.


    From there, Fang Li got out of the way and was defeated by the followers of three riders. It took less than ten seconds.


    In less than ten seconds, the battle was over.


    In the hearts of Joan of arc and Mordred, indelible experiences are engraved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Cough..."


    "Well..."


    Among the silent kings, the fierce battle ended in an unexpected form.


    Achilles and atalante both fell to the ground.


    On the body, all have a ferocious wound.


    Under the body, there is a pool of slowly expanding blood.


    The two famous heroes in Greek mythology lie quietly, coughing up blood and moving their fingers.


    In the end, neither Achilles nor atalante gave up.


    It''s not that you don''t want to struggle, but you can''t.


    Although the spirit core has not been destroyed, both riders feel that death is approaching.


    "Ah ah..."


    The two heroes who gave up the struggle understood.


    "Is this the power of the dead eye..."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Even if the spirit core was not destroyed, Achilles and atalante were also fatally injured.


    The critical dead line was cut off, resulting in two people''s injuries can no longer recover.


    Since the critical injury can not be recovered, the death will come sooner or later.


    Even if Achilles struggled with atalante, it was nothing more than an ugly act of delaying his death.


    So they gave up.


    Even if I don''t want to.


    No matter how firm our faith is.


    This is the only thing that can''t be reversed.


    Therefore, both of them squeezed out the last trace of strength, and turned their eyes hard to see the direction of the throne.


    There, the bloody murderer''s weapon is still dripping their blood, only a pair of ice blue magic eyes turned around and cast their eyes on them.


    There is neither pity nor sympathy, but only the peace of accepting death as a matter of course.


    "Ha ha..." Achilles couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "it''s obviously the merit of killing the spirits by human beings, but that guy is not proud of it at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Atalante looked at the ceiling and said faintly, "for that man, we are just rivals of this level."


    "Despised?" Achilles said this, but immediately reversed his own words, and said: "no, no, it should be said that in his record of war, there are many defeated generals of our rank, right?"


    "It is." Atalante''s face appeared a faint smile, said: "it''s really curious, that man has experienced what kind of monasteries to have the strength now."


    "What?" Achilles said with a free and easy smile: "elder sister, do you like him?"


    "It''s a pity." Atalante said slowly, "I have no interest in men."


    "Well, so it is." Achilles said with a wry smile, "after all, my elder sister is a believer in Artemis, and she has already vowed to be pure."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That kind of thing has long been irrelevant. " Atalante as if to kill their own feelings, indifferently said: "just, my wish can only end here."


    Speaking of this, atalantina has always been very sharp and calm tone, only slightly with regret and unwilling.


    Achilles knew that.


    Unlike a man who only wants to pursue a strong opponent, atalante will take part in the Holy Grail War, which is a relationship with the desire to achieve.


    It was a wish that would surprise and take for granted those who knew her.


    Basically, atalante''s values are the same as the beast.


    It''s normal to grab food for survival.


    Life and death are doomed, only the strong and the weak decide.


    It is only for those children who are not cared for that atalante has a trace of compassion that one should have.


    The huntsman, abandoned by her parents since she was a child, only hopes to repay the kindness to the children.


    Therefore, atalante''s wish is to create a world in which all children can grow up in love through the Holy Grail.


    This is a wish that is far away, though it can''t reach the age of Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    Of course, the Holy Grail can''t come true.


    But atalante or holding a glimmer of hope, stubborn go on.


    The reason why I can help Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen is because of this desire, right?


    If Shizhen''s wish comes true and all human beings get relief, then children can grow up happily.


    But now, such a world, atalante has not seen.


    "I had a hunch that the man who killed me might be the man." Atalante extremely indifferent said: "now, this premonition also realized, really only in a bad sense will be effective sensitivity.""Is it?" Achilles asked in a low voice, "will the elder sister feel unwilling?"


    "Of course, if there is still the strength of a bow and arrow, I will return an arrow to that man if I die." Atalante''s voice also weakened and said, "what about you? Is there any regret? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you? " Achilles laughed, and said, "although I have got the eager opponent and satisfied my heart''s desire for battle, if I can, I hope the teacher can praise me in the end."


    The unexpected childish speech made atalante laugh.


    Then, light particles begin to appear on the body contours of the two riding heroes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems time to go. "


    "I can''t help it. I hope the priest can really realize that wish."


    Leaving such words, Achilles and atalante, with a faint regret and liberation that they did not even realize, turned into a burst of light particles and disappeared.


    Red rider and red Archer will leave here.


    Perhaps, as atalante said, this is also doomed.


    After all, on the first day of the Holy Grail War, Fangli''s first enemy follower was the two famous Greek heroes.


    Fang Li just watched the two heroes leave.


    "It''s here that we''ve got a clear idea of the original feud."


    Only he can hear the words will stay here, let the ice blue in Fang Li''s eyes begin to fade.


    "You Are you all right? "


    Until then, Joan of arc just reacted to come over, looked at the square that all over the blood dripping appearance, hurriedly rushed over.


    Only Mordred, with his eyes under his helmet staring at the square of the throne, smacked his lips in his heart.


    (Lord, it seems that there are monsters in this Holy Grail War that you and I never thought of...)


    This sentence, seems to spread to the lion robbed from there.


    The sighs of the necromancer, who understood what had happened here, came to Mordred''s heart.


    (it''s impossible to win the Holy Grail from a monster like that...)


    Obviously, Fang Li''s outbreak made the master and servant who was not afraid of heaven and earth hesitated.


    But the Holy Grail War is still going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "This..."


    Zhen De, who rushed to the throne, looked at the tragic situation in Fang Li, and could not help but be dumbfounded.


    I saw that the flesh on Fang Li''s body, which was soaked with blood all over the body, was really rotten. Not only was the blood dripping all the time, but also the flesh under the skin was clearly visible. It looked extremely frightening and could not bear to look directly at it.


    But he was so seriously injured that he was calm.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss." Fang Li said to Joan of Arc: "it just looks very miserable, actually it is not so serious injury."


    Even the gods are afraid of the devil, the rare serpent -- bashum.


    That beast is really powerful.


    Although its body is extremely huge, it is extremely flexible and sensitive. It carries great power in every move. It just turns over. The earth within a kilometer in diameter around it will shake, so that Fangli doesn''t want to fight against it.


    Of course, even if he is more flexible and sensitive, he still has to be slaughtered in the face of the highest speed of sound 12 times.


    As long as the use of straight dead eye, that side can be killed in 0.01 seconds, absolutely no suspense.


    However, the big poisonous snake could turn itself into poison gas and dissipate it in the poisonous gas it emitted. It was like moving in an instant, appearing in any corner of the space full of its own poisonous gas.


    Because of this characteristic of the other party, Fangli failed to take it down in the first time, and eventually his body became broken and tattered under the erosion of the other party''s terrible poison.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s killing the poison that invaded the body, I''m afraid it would be melted to the bone as semelamis said?


    After that, Fang Li killed bashum together with the gas itself after it turned into a poison gas, and then killed the highly toxic space created by bashum and got rid of the isolated space.


    Therefore, Fang Li seems to be extremely miserable, but in fact, he is only frightened and uninjured, and is only suffering from some flesh and blood injuries, which is not in any way in the way.


    "Even so, it''s better to deal with it."


    Zhende said solemnly.


    "After all, the opponent is a monster that even the gods are afraid of. If you don''t deal with it properly, I don''t know whether it will leave any toxicity and cause sequelae to you."


    With these words, Joan of arc took out a ball of cloth.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li was surprised.


    Because, in that piece of cloth, Fang felt a very sacred magic.


    Looking at Fang Li''s surprised expression, Joan of arc smiles.


    "This is the holy skeleton cloth."


    The so-called holy remains cloth refers to the shroud.


    According to the Bible, after the death of the son of God Jesus Christ, people wrapped his body in sackcloth. Later, Jesus Christ was resurrected, and only this pile of sackcloth was left in the tomb.


    Therefore, the wrapping cloth used to wrap the body of a saint is called the holy skeleton cloth, which is a rare holy relic.


    And the effects of various holy skeletons are also different. Some can enhance the defense, while others can glow some miracle, which is very magical.


    Joan of arc has the ability to make these Shards.


    ¡­¡­


    Saints: B


    the skills that are recognized as saints can be selected from four abilities, i.e., "increase of effect of secret trace", "automatic recovery of damage", "level 1 of leadership improvement" and "can make holy skeleton cloth". After selection, it cannot be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, when Joan of arc relied on Sylvia''s body, the ability to choose with Saint''s skill was to make holy skeleton cloth.


    "This is the holy cloth that heals the body and relieves pain."


    In this way, Joan of arc wrapped the holy skeleton cloth in the form of bandage on Fang Li''s body.


    Looking at Joan''s extremely serious expression, Fang Li is not good to refuse.


    Although, these skin injuries, as long as the use of healing gems or healing potions can quickly recover, but since Joan of arc has such props, if you can use it, try to use it.


    When Joan of arc wrapped the cloth around Fang Li''s body, and then put on the coat in Fang Li, Fang Li Li Li could feel it.


    The body, which had been sending out a tingling sensation, felt as if there was a warm current flowing through it. Not only did the pain drop a lot, but the wound was also recovering in a form that could be felt.


    "It''s really amazing..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help admiring.


    Although the healing effect of the relic cloth is not as good as the healing gem and the highest level potion, it can be better than the healing effect. As long as it is not destroyed, it is estimated that the healing effect can be provided all the time.


    And this healing ability is the only one that Sylvia''s power can''t reproduce.


    In this way, perhaps the existence of Joan of arc can make up for Sylvia''s deficiency."That''s it." Joan looked at Fang Li and asked, "can you still move? Would you like to stay and have a rest? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a skin injury." Fang Li shook his head, cast his eyes to a certain direction of the hall, and said, "I can feel the distance of the great grail is very close. It is estimated that there is no reason to stay here any more."


    "Can you feel where the great grail is, too?" Zhen Dexian was slightly stunned, adding a little doubt to each other''s existence in his heart, but at the same time, she seemed to take it for granted. She trusted the party without reservation and said, "in this case, don''t delay any more."


    With that, Joan looked in the direction of Mordred.


    "Ah?"


    Then, Joan of arc was stunned again.


    "Where''s red saber?"


    I saw that Mordred was gone.


    "Are you ahead?" Joan''s heart flashed such an idea, and then quickly toward the square said: "we hurry to the location of the Holy Grail."


    Fang Li nodded.


    In a moment, the two men were crossing the sky garden between the king, toward the deeper direction of gallop.


    No one found out.


    In mid air, that broken space, bursts of poison gas is beginning to leak out.


    And in the gas, a pair of red snake pupils lit up.


    Inside, it can be said that violent anger is surging.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side


    "Oh "Woo..."


    In the dark space, symramis collapsed on the ground, bleeding a lot of blood from his body and the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The voice of pain leaked out of the mouth of symramis, so that symramis understood that his death was near.


    The damage caused by the dead eye is too serious.


    Now, symramis is relying on the power of the sky garden to fix his own existence, barely survive.


    "Am I done with that?"


    Semelamis had a sad smile.


    "Even so, I will not admit defeat casually."


    So samuramis, with his words, informed the last rider in the sky garden.


    "It''s your turn, caster..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    In the corridor, two figures turned into whirlwind galloped by, bringing up the wind whistling for a long time.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc just look at the front without saying a word.


    With the deepening of the two people, the surrounding passage began to narrow up.


    Up to now, the passage has become the most can only let two people walk side by side, only the ceiling is almost invisible, very incredible.


    But this did not hinder the progress of Fang Li and Joan of arc.


    Even if the passage has become extremely narrow, the two people''s speed is still not reduced, with a very fast thrust force, through the corridor.


    Until a certain moment, Fangli and Zhende stopped at the same time.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of feet landing, like echoes around the same gently ring.


    Fang Li and Joan both look ahead.


    There, a door stands at the end of the corridor.


    This second can be felt by Fang Li, who has the ability to explore treasure, and Joan of arc, who is associated with the Holy Grail.


    In front of me, strong waves come from the door like high tide waves, very clear.


    This tells Fangli and Zhende.


    "Is that where the great grail is now..."


    Joan speaks in a low voice.


    Let Fang Li raise the pace, resolutely forward, will open the door.


    "Gaji..."


    In the hard to hear sound of the door panel, the door leaf slowly opened, so that the scene inside entered the eyes of the square.


    Seeing the scene behind the door, Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I see, appear in the door is a more incredible space.


    The space is very vast. It seems to have an infinite area. It has expanded, and it is like a basin. It goes down to the middle.


    The ceiling is a clear lake with water lilies hanging upside down. The water inside flows quietly, without any sign of gravity falling down. The light sound of water is raised, which is extremely beautiful.


    And above the basin of this space, the spherical altar is suspended there, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    Amazing magic, then in the internal fluctuations.


    "The Holy Grail..."


    Joan tried to suppress the emotion in her voice, but she could not help but revealed a trace of excitement.


    Attacking the sky garden until now, it is finally to see the Holy Grail of the original, even Joan of arc can not help but be happy.


    Only Fangli looked around.


    Finally, I set my eyes on the front of the Holy Grail.


    The voice, like a smile to pass away.


    "Don''t you want to come out? Tian Cao Si Lang is the last follower of Shizhen


    The voice of Fang Li made Joan react.


    And then Joan felt it.


    In front of the great grail, there is the breath of followers.


    There is no doubt that they are followers of the red camp.


    And who the follower is is, it can''t be clearer.


    That''s the magician of the red camp that has never appeared so far.


    "Red caster...!"


    The call of Joan of arc immediately ushered in a cheerful voice.


    "Oh! Someone is calling! I hear someone calling me


    With this kind of exaggeration, it feels like the words used in the stage play. A burst of light particles condense before the Holy Grail and become a follower.


    It was a man in a medieval aristocratic costume with a pen in his hand and a thick book under his arm.


    "The girl''s call is like a storm, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, but we are more feeling her uncertainty!"


    The man affectionately read out such lines, and toward the direction of Fang Li and Zhen De, he deeply bent down and made a courtesy.


    "When we met for the first time, we, as you can see, are casters from the red side. We have been here for a long time!"


    That''s what men say.


    His real name was discovered by Joan of arc in the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Rank: caster


    Imperial master: Tiancao Silang Shizhen


    Real Name: William Shakespeare


    attribute: neutral moderation


    ability value -


    strength: e


    endurance: e


    Agility: d


    Magic: C + +


    fortune: B


    treasure: C +


    rank skill -


    position production: C


    as a magician But what he created was not a workshop, but a study where stories were born.


    Prop making: -


    the prop making skill is lost due to the enchantment skill.Keep skills -


    Enchantment: a


    Enchantment: a


    endowing concepts can add powerful functions to other people and other people''s important items. It is basically used to strengthen the ability of the emperor to let him fight. I watch the battle as an audience, and listen to the emperor''s state of mind and make him angry.


    Self preservation: B


    he has no fighting ability at all. On the contrary, as long as the emperor is safe, he can escape almost all crises. In other words, he doesn''t fight at all, but he likes high-risk and high reward tactics.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shakespeare?"


    The real name saw through the feedback of the information, so that the delicate face of Joan had a change.


    Suddenly, his expression of amazement turned to surprise.


    It''s no wonder Joan behaves like this.


    William Shakespeare.


    This name, I believe, does not know people on the contrary.


    He is the most outstanding dramatist in the history of British literature, one of the most outstanding writers in the history of Western literature and art, and one of the most outstanding writers in the world.


    His works include 38 plays, 155 sonnets, two leaders'' narrative poems and other poems.


    His plays have been translated into various major languages and performed far more than any other dramatist.


    In terms of popularity alone, this follower''s popularity even surpasses the top followers such as Joan of arc, Garna and Achilles, and can be called one of the most famous people in the world.


    It''s a pity that, as stated in his skills, I have no fighting ability, and I''m not a magician. I was just a common writer in my life. Based on the scale of its popularity, I became a hero. I didn''t create any amazing legends and achievements.


    In other words, let alone followers, it is possible for an ordinary magician to defeat Shakespeare.


    Therefore, my two skills are basically used to improve their survival rate.


    At the end of the final battle of the Holy Grail, the obstacle in front of the Grail was a follower who had no fighting ability at all.


    Does this make Joan so amazing?


    Fang Li, on the contrary, had already known about it.


    "Did a character like you finally choose to stand up?"


    Fang Li kept a smile rather than a smile attitude, so open his mouth.


    "I thought you would choose to hide in your study and watch the good plays. You would be very interested in compiling your favorite stories about the Holy Grail War. You are writing hard for your writing."


    The words in Fang Li made Shakespeare show his affectable fear.


    "No, no, no, no, although we belong to the role of subordinate evaluation, but in the climax of the story, if the roles are not fully integrated, it will be just a bad book."


    In this way, the most famous writers in history spread out their hands and declared loudly.


    "Therefore, I would like to extend my heartfelt welcome to both of you."


    "Welcome to you!"


    "My clown on stage!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    clown.


    Shakespeare used such words to describe Fangli and Joan of arc.


    Describe two beings who can kill themselves at any time.


    "Because, the protagonist on this stage has been determined!"


    Sasbia, with his back to the Holy Grail, opened his hands.


    "It''s my Lord, Tiancao Silang Shizhen!"


    A saint who aims at the relief of all mankind.


    That is, indeed, the existence of the protagonist.


    Since the protagonist has been determined, his followers in the same camp are supporting roles.


    As for the villains who are enemies of the protagonist camp, they are naturally clowns.


    This is Shakespeare''s theory.


    For this theory, Joan of arc did not specifically refute.


    "Red caster." Joan of arc just looked directly at Shakespeare and asked, "where are the four maidens in heaven?"


    "Our Lord?" "Is he here?" Shakespeare said, bending down


    "Right here?" Joan frowned.


    "That''s right." Shakespeare is a happy smile, pointing to the Grail, said: "my Lord has sneaked into the great grail, is in the process of transformation of the Grail system."


    Joan could hardly believe her ears.


    "What do you say?" "Transformation of the Holy Grail?" she murmured


    "It is." Shakespeare, with a seemingly respectful but exaggerated attitude, said: "the Holy Grail War was originally a ceremony built by the three royal families. Since it is a ceremony, it is no big deal to reform it?"


    Holy Grail War.


    This great ceremony, which can achieve the goal of the root cause, can be said to be the dream goal of all magicians, and a great miracle that can completely subvert the magic world.


    However, such a miracle was realized by only three magic families in a small country like Dongmu city in the Far East, which was too incredible to think about.


    Now, with the information of the Holy Grail War spreading all over the world, it is unknown how many magicians imitate this great ceremony to make the Asian Holy Grail War appear.


    However, these holy grail wars, in the end, could not achieve the goal of reaching the root cause. Compared with the Holy Grail War in Dongmu City, it was not a bit worse.


    The magic association is also engaged in the construction of the Holy Grail War ceremony, but it has encountered great difficulties. As a result, combined with the power of countless nobles and even great nobles, it can only reproduce about 40% of its functions, which is not comparable with the Holy Grail in Dongmu city.


    "The three royal families, the only three magic families in Dongmu City, have created the Holy Grail War with such precision that the magic association, which dominates the magic world, can not completely reproduce. That is simply fantastic. It is a third rate development than the third rate plots written by third rate writers!"


    Shakespeare sighed, but there was always a smile on his face.


    "But there is no way to do it, because there is a magic power of einzberren in the royal family."


    Yes.


    The reason why the Holy Grail War in Dongmu city can achieve such a miracle is that one of the three royal families, that Ayn tzbelun, is a magical emissary.


    To be more precise, einzbullen is a kind of man-made man-made by the disciples of the magician.


    In order to reproduce the master''s magic, his disciples created a workshop called einzberren, in which they studied and analyzed day after day, trying to reproduce the master''s miracle, but it could not be realized by their own hands.


    So, as an alternative, the disciples made the same individual as the master, and the individual reproduced the magic.


    This attempt, which can be counted in thousands of years, has not been successful.


    Therefore, einzbullen used his own magic as a blueprint to construct the Holy Grail War system, trying to use the Holy Grail War ceremony to reproduce the magic miracle.


    In other words, the Holy Grail War can really take shape because of the magic power involved.


    For magicians who are still working hard to reach the root cause, this is absolutely impossible to have. Naturally, it is impossible to reproduce a ceremony comparable to the Holy Grail War in winterwood.


    For this reason, as the owner of the spirit vein of Dongmu City, yuanban family provided land as assistance and became the cooperator of ainzbeiron, while machili was responsible for building the system of incantation and perfecting the Holy Grail War.


    So far, the three royal families in Dongmu city were established.


    "In the final analysis, the Holy Grail War in Dongmu city is actually to collect the souls of the dead followers, use the power of the followers to return to the seat of souls on the outside of the world when they die to pierce the world, and fix the hole with the huge magic accumulated in the Holy Grail, so as to create a door to go outside the world and enter the vortex of the root."


    Shakespeare waved his robes as if he were making a passionate speech.


    "This is the real purpose of the Grail War!"And to be able to fulfill one''s wishes is just an additional function of the Holy Grail.


    "Our Lord does not want to reach the root cause, nor for the additional function of the Holy Grail, but for something more fundamental to establish the Grail War."


    Shakespeare pressed one hand on his chest, the other outspread, and exclaimed in intoxication.


    "That''s the magic of the great grail!"


    The magic handed down from ancient times in the ayntsbeiren family.


    It ranks third among the five magic arts.


    People call it the third magic.


    Its real name is the cup of heaven.


    It is a miracle that can materialize the soul, let the individual abandon the body and transcend the samsara.


    When it comes true, the user of magic will become a real perpetual motion machine, achieve immortality and immortality, and possess endless magic power.


    "Eternal life! Ah ah! Eternal life


    Shakespeare has a singing voice.


    "If that can be achieved, it will undoubtedly be a miracle of saving mankind!"


    Human beings who have obtained the cup of heaven will no longer suffer from diseases or be tired of survival.


    Human beings will become the existence of only soul, and the disputes over resources will disappear, and the disputes brought about by thoughts will disappear.


    The ultimate result is that people''s desire is completely diluted, vanity will become meaningless things, so that people get real detachment and detachment.


    This is the miracle that the third magic can do.


    Therefore, the third magic is also known as the power to save the world.


    Speaking of this, even if Joan of arc is blunt again, it can understand how Tiancao Silao Shizhen''s wish is accomplished.


    "Hard Is... "


    Joan''s voice is full of vacillation.


    Fang Li''s words are understandable.


    If Shizhen wants to use the third magic to help all human beings, it means that the saint is ready to popularize the third magic, so that all human beings in the world can achieve the third magic, abandon the body, materialize the soul, and obtain real detachment and detachment.


    That''s the purpose of Shizhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    For the soul, there is no permanent existence.


    However, life is equal to death.


    That is because the soul cannot act as an individual in the physical world.


    No matter the spirit or the body, the soul can carry out life activities only if it is attached to some existence.


    However, the body will decay, even the spirit will also perish, resulting in the deterioration of the soul, corruption, and thus ushered in death.


    But the third magic is the power to subvert this point.


    If such power can be generalized and all human beings can become immortal beings only with their souls, then human beings can indeed get relief.


    "But the Holy Grail has no such power at all


    Joan of arc made a refutation.


    As Joan of arc said, the Grail did not give the third magic power to all mankind.


    Even if the Holy Grail War can reproduce the third magic in the end, it is only for individuals, not for all mankind.


    Besides, the magic power needed to launch the third magic is an astronomical number.


    With the magic stored in the Holy Grail, even if the magic power is huge, the magic power of 60 years can not achieve the relief of all mankind.


    "That''s why it needs to be transformed."


    Shakespeare sighed out the voice of teaching.


    "If there is not enough magic in tulipus, then draw magic from the veins of the whole world!"


    "If the Grail itself does not have such a function, then it should be fundamentally transformed!"


    "This is what our Lord is doing


    "At the cost of sacrificing the world''s territory, absorb the magic power of the world, and then launch the third magic!"


    "At that time, all mankind will get the favor of the third magic and get real redemption!"


    After all, it was because of the miracle that Shizhen became the sage''s spirit.


    As a matter of fact, the miracles created by Shizhen Shizhen before his death, just like those mentioned in the meeting of the black camp, are not a big deal at all. Modern magicians can do it easily.


    The miracles used by Shiro Shizhen in her lifetime are actually magic.


    Shizhen is a born magician.


    Once the switch is switched, his magic circuit will become a fixed organ circuit, which will continue to deteriorate in seconds, and sometimes even the number of circuits will increase or decrease.


    Such a strange magic circuit, so that Tiancao four Lang Shizhen can consciously or unconsciously use magic.


    Recover from the injury.


    Treat disease.


    Walking on water.


    It is in this way that these miracles can occur.


    Now, the miracle that Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen once radiated can be sublimated into treasure.


    Right arm predation_ Hand_ Evil_ Eater£©¡¹¡£


    Left arm_ Hand_ Xanadu_ Matrix£©¡¹¡£


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen''s arms are his treasure.


    Among them, the right arm is mainly responsible for the auxiliary work of future perspective and other combat aspects, while the left arm is responsible for strengthening itself and has the effect of aging.


    But in addition, the two arms can also be connected to any magic base plate.


    In other words, Shizhen can unconsciously perform black magic, alchemy, Kabala, spiritualism, evocation and all kinds of magic that exist in the world.


    In the final analysis, the Holy Grail is a large-scale magic array, a huge magic circuit.


    Therefore, Shizhen of Tiancao Silang can connect with the Holy Grail and even assimilate with the Holy Grail by virtue of her own treasure, which is like a master key of free change.


    In this way, Shizhen can transform the system of the Holy Grail, make it absorb the magic power of the world, and finally launch the third magic to realize the relief of all mankind.


    "In the face of such a great cause, saint, are you really ready to stop it?"


    Shakespeare said so in a tone of compassion.


    "Do you really have the heart to watch the future of mankind disappear, or even destroy it with your own hands?"


    The lament from the world''s most famous litterateur made Joan''s lips open slightly, and finally nothing could be said. Only his expression was changing in a complicated way, and even her eyes at the Holy Grail became struggling.


    The whole plan of Shizhen of Tiancao Si Lang is finally shown in front of Zhen De.


    Joan of arc, however, could not find a loophole in the plan.


    It is precisely because of this that heroes like Achilles and atalante are equally skeptical and choose to stand on the same front with Shizhen Shizhen of Tiancao.Only because, once the plan of Shizhen is realized, a world without struggle, desire and evil will come.


    That''s completely feasible.


    The relief of all mankind can be realized in this way.


    Therefore, Joan of arc could not find any words to refute.


    Shakespeare seemed satisfied with Joan''s reaction.


    Thus, Shakespeare turned to look at the side that had been watching calmly.


    "In the crevice between the heaven and the earth, there are things that our philosophy can''t even imagine!"


    Shakespeare saluted the square, raising his robes and singing in high spirits.


    "Ah, human beings, you are both beautiful and pitiful. Even if you have two legs in front of the road you choose, you can only move towards one of them!"


    The literati holding the pen and ink thus threw the option to the square.


    "What are your plans? Are you going to stop it? Or are you going to enjoy it? "


    After all, Fangli is a human being, also within the scope of Tiancao Silang Shizhen''s relief objects.


    This makes Joan of arc also look at Fang Li.


    In this case, Fang Li also looked at Joan and regarded Shakespeare as nothing.


    Immediately, Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "I don''t know what you heroes think."


    Fang Li said bluntly.


    "However, if there is a saint who suddenly appears and inexplicably says that he intends to save me, and can give me a life that is neither old nor dead and has no desire for free, then I can only answer --"


    "I, absolutely not!"


    The decisive words not only made Shakespeare''s eyes open, but also made Joan completely stunned.


    "Because, of course, is that right?"


    Fang Li tells his feelings without confusion.


    "If the price of not being old is to pay all my emotions and become a doll who can only bask in the sun in the forever years, then I would rather die."


    The great cause of saving the whole human race was denied by Fang Li with a simple sentence.


    This makes Shakespeare dumbfounded, but also makes Joan''s eyes gradually shine.


    "Yes


    Joan looked at Shakespeare and spoke out loud.


    "No matter how beautiful this wish may be, we should not make a choice for mankind!"


    Because that is not what the heroes should do, but the direction that human beings need to choose.


    No one has any reason to be good at making opinions.


    "Get out of there! Red caster


    Joan reconfirmed what she had to do.


    "I must stop Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "I didn''t expect it to turn out like this..."


    Seeing that Joan of arc showed her most direct hostility to herself, Shakespeare raised her forehead like a headache and sighed.


    This follower is really incapable of fighting.


    Although because of the skill, as long as there is no problem with Shizhen, Shakespeare can escape almost all crises. Joan of arc can''t kill Shakespeare at all, but Shakespeare can only escape, and can''t stop it.


    Shakespeare has the only ability, is the mouth of this three inch tongue.


    With words to occupy the absolute dominant power, and lead the form to their own advantage.


    This is the only thing that the most famous writer in history can do.


    Unfortunately, this matter was destroyed by Fang Li in the most direct and crude way.


    Now, Shakespeare is at a loss.


    Of course, if you want to hold the enemy, Shakespeare still has a way.


    But this time the enemy is not just Joan of arc.


    Beside Joan of arc, she has been looking at her side with a smile, which is the most terrible enemy.


    For a murderer like that, the truth is not clear


    No matter how powerful the script is, if the opponent keeps calm and merciless, there is no room for it to play a role.


    Not to mention, Shakespeare didn''t think that his skills could help him escape the death of the devil''s eye.


    One is the one who gives death.


    On one side are people who escape death.


    Just like the spear and the shield, when they collide with each other, if the spear is sharper, the shield will be penetrated; if the shield is stronger, the spear will be broken, just to see which side is stronger.


    But Shakespeare didn''t think his skills were better than his magic eye.


    Therefore, the first second may be able to hold down, but after the second second, there is absolutely only one dead end.


    In this case, Shakespeare has only one choice.


    "I see."


    Shakespeare raised his hand as a bachelor.


    "I surrender."


    Joan was stunned by her crisp appearance.


    "Really Did you really surrender? "


    Joan of arc was more or less unable to respond.


    "Whoever makes us incapable of fighting will definitely die if we fight, so please spare my life."


    Shakespeare is extremely frank to say such words, does not seem to be a surrender person should have the attitude.


    Instead, Fang Li took a deep look at Shakespeare.


    This follower, who has no strength to bind a chicken, may have seen through that Fang Li has no intention of doing anything to the Holy Grail. Is that why he surrendered so neatly?


    As long as there is no plan to fight against the Holy Grail, the red camp will not be defeated.


    No matter how to say, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen is still in the big Holy Grail, carrying on the transformation.


    Once the transformation is successful, the magic power of the whole world will be absorbed. In the first time, Tiancao Silang Shizhen will make a wish to make the third magic universal and realize the relief of all mankind.


    So there are only two ways to stop this.


    1£º Destroy the Holy Grail.


    2£º The behavior of hindering Shizhen.


    Since the former will not appear, the latter has become the only way.


    But how to hinder the behavior of Shizhen of Tiancao Silang?


    However, Shizhen has been connected with the Holy Grail. Unless the Holy Grail is destroyed, it can not be stopped at all.


    Or


    "Joan, you stay here."


    Fangli withdrew his eyes from Shakespeare and turned to the Holy Grail.


    In the mouth, said such words.


    "I''ll go in and look for Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen."


    The amazing words came out of Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Go in and look for Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen?"


    Joan could not help but be surprised.


    "What?"


    Even Shakespeare was shocked.


    Does this person know what he is talking about?


    The reason why Tiancao Silang Shizhen can connect with the Holy Grail and assimilate with it is because of the effect of treasure.


    And Fangli?


    What should Fangli do to get into the inner part of the Holy Grail and find Tiancao Silang Shizhen?


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Li naturally knew how thoughtless he was.


    In fact, if there is no way, then there is no way.


    On the contrary, there is a way to solve this problem.


    "The Holy Grail is a ritual magic array built on the basis of the third magic. It can materialize the spirits of heroes in the throne of spirits in this world, because the effect of materializing souls is playing a role."Fang Li said so.


    "In that case, I will use the same force to let the power of the soul intervene in it, and maybe I can enter the inner part of the Holy Grail."


    Holy mark.


    One of the forces that Fangli Lai used to defeat polos.


    When using this ability, it can transform the power of the soul into the power of substance, which can be used to enhance the power of the user.


    Then, at the moment of launching the holy mark, Fang Li infuses the extracted soul power into the Holy Grail before the power of the soul is transformed into the real power. If he touches the Holy Grail, he may be able to enter the inner part of the Holy Grail.


    In other words, Fangli wants to adopt the same method as Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    Tiancao Silang Shizhen connected the Great Holy Grail with treasure as the medium, and then entered the interior of the Holy Grail.


    Fangli connects the great grail with the power of its own soul, and then enters the inner part of the great grail.


    If it is said that the treasure of Shizhen is able to connect any magic circuit, then it is connected with the same power as the Holy Grail.


    This is Fangli''s plan.


    "No way!"


    Joan does not want to think about it, but denies it directly.


    "Indeed, the magic array of the Holy Grail is built on the third magic, and the third magic is the materialization of the soul. If the power of the soul is used as the medium, it is not impossible to connect with it!"


    But that''s too dangerous.


    "Don''t forget, the significance of the Grail War is to collect the soul of the follower, use its power to return to the throne of the spirit as a weapon, open the hole to go to the outside of the world, and if you rashly connect the power of the soul to the Holy Grail, it may also be regarded as a part of the Holy Grail, disintegrate the personality and store it as pure magic power!"


    Joan of arc looks at Fang Li closely.


    "What''s more, the inside of the Holy Grail and the real world are two different spaces. No matter the laws of physics or magic, they must be different in there. No one knows what strange things will happen. When Shizhen, the fourth Tiancao emperor, enters into it, I am already surprised. It''s a dangerous act like walking a steel wire!"


    That kind of behavior, only Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen will try.


    The sage who has extraordinary faith and has already walked a tightrope in front of Fangli will try.


    As for Fangli


    "Perhaps you don''t know yet?"


    Fang Li looks at Joan and suddenly smiles.


    "If facing death is walking a tightrope, then I have been walking."


    With that, Fang Li was transformed into an illusion and swept to the Holy Grail.


    "Bang!"


    The white phosphorescent light burns like a flame on its body.


    At the speed of Fang Li, Zhen de had no time to stop it.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the square is into the Holy Grail, completely disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Wait!"


    Joan''s exclamation sounded like a late arrival.


    It''s really too late.


    At this time, Fangli has been connected with the Holy Grail and entered the interior of the Holy Grail.


    "Fangli..."


    Suddenly, Joan''s voice of some worry followed.


    Shakespeare, on the contrary, opened his eyes and cheered.


    "Lovers and madmen are full of confused thoughts! This is what a madman does


    Joan immediately looked at Shakespeare and raised the flag in her hand.


    "No! We surrender! Please give preferential treatment to the prisoners! "


    Shakespeare quickly raised his hand, and said what the insiders knew, and would certainly scold him.


    Because Shakespeare was an Englishman, Joan of arc, after being captured by England, was slandered by all kinds of means, and finally was sentenced to fire.


    This kind of treatment is not the so-called preferential treatment of prisoners.


    Shakespeare, however, used this statement against Joan of arc, which is too bad taste.


    It can be said that Joan of arc and Shakespeare had a long history in their lifetime.


    It doesn''t mean that there was any intersection between the two, but Shakespeare''s unilateral involvement with Joan of arc.


    In Shakespeare''s play Henry VI, Joan of arc has been described as a witch and a prostitute by Shakespeare.


    That''s because Joan of arc had defeated the British Army many times. She was a general of France, the enemy of Britain in the hundred years war. Later, she was also burned as a witch in England. In the hearts of the British people, she was no different from the devil.


    Therefore, the English literature that can be started after the 15th century described Joan of arc as such and thoroughly vilified it.


    According to the situation at that time, coupled with the upsurge of British national patriotism, in order to attract more audience, Shakespeare also vilified the image of Joan of arc.


    Joan of course knew about it, but she didn''t do it to Shakespeare.


    Anyway, Joan of arc always thought that she should make atonement for the lives of the enemy soldiers who died in her hands.


    So, whether it''s torture or ugliness, Joan of arc will accept it.


    Now, there is only one thing Joan really cares about.


    That is the safety of entering the Great Holy Grail.


    That''s all.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the rest of the sky garden, all kinds of movement began to subside.


    "Pa!"


    In the sound of fragmentation, on the ground of the garden in the sky, the last dragon tooth soldier broke to pieces, turned into a pile of bones, scattered all over the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    In the middle of the air, astorford, riding on the eagle, wiped his sweat and laughed at Zig.


    "Lord, how have I behaved?"


    On hearing the speech, Zig looked at astorford in silence.


    "It''s clear that the Dragon teeth soldiers were all suddenly exploded by themselves..."


    make complaints about the fact that he is showing his own way of solving problems.


    "I also solved a lot of problems, and I was chased and killed by red Archer before, and I worked hard too!" Astorford was very unconvinced and said, "can''t you boast about me?"


    "Good..." Zig could only touch astorford''s head.


    "Hey, hey..." Astor Fulton had a look of enjoyment.


    Looking at this scene, people who don''t know will think it is a couple showing their love.


    In fact, both men are men.


    "But why did the Dragon tooth soldiers suddenly break themselves?" "Don''t they think about the maintenance of the devil?" astorford asked


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not because of this problem that it broke up. " Zig shook his head and said, "it may be that the follower who controlled the Dragon tooth soldier was knocked down, which made the Dragon tooth soldier lose its mobility."


    "Really?" Astorford said quickly, "what shall we do next?"


    Zig thought for a moment, then turned his eyes to the temple in the center.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Zig made such a decision.


    "Good!"


    Astorford did not hesitate to direct the eagle to the direction of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in another temple, in a darkened hall, a follower disentangles and appears inside.


    "Is it here?"


    Yuan Lai Guang raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    There, behind a curtain, five magicians who had lost their authority were talking.


    "So my credit is the greatest..."


    "The reward is to buy Nordic relics...""Isn''t that fantasy fur?"


    "Let me know when you need me..."


    "For today''s course, let''s talk about these first..."


    No, it can''t be called a dialogue any more. It''s a piece of gibberish that doesn''t intersect.


    Yuan Lai Guang frowned.


    At this time, behind him, two voices with surprise sounded.


    ¡°Berserker¡­£¿¡±


    Hearing the sound, Yuan Lai Guang turned his head and looked behind him.


    Fiore and Coles were walking on their prosthetic legs, and the other was running towards this side.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Lai Guang asked in surprise.


    Fiore and colleston shook their heads with a wry smile.


    "We took refuge here for the time being." "There are so many dragonflies out there that we can''t handle them all," Fiore said


    "What''s more, I don''t know if I''ll meet a follower all of a sudden." Coles said, "so we first looked for a way out in the temple, and we just found it here."


    At the same time, Fiore and Colles also noticed the abnormal situation behind the curtain, but they didn''t say anything.


    Source Lai light is aware of the two people''s side is not from the breath, almost subconsciously asked.


    "Is Archer not with you?"


    As soon as this was said, they were silent at the same time.


    Fiore, in particular, seems to want to hide her emotions. Don''t overdo it.


    See here, Yuan Lai light will understand.


    "Are you..."


    Yuan Lai Guang murmured.


    "Did Charon lose?"


    For this, Fiore tried to smile.


    "When Charon left, he was very satisfied."


    This is the truth.


    Because, I said so.


    "To be surpassed by disciples is the master''s victory."


    Leaving such words, Charon with a satisfied smile, turned into light particles and disappeared.


    The source can be understood by light.


    The strength of Karon is not weak, but Achilles is stronger.


    In such places as the courtyard in the sky, there is no cover. Facing the chariots and horses of Achilles, it seems natural that Karon will be defeated.


    "Now that you''re here, it''s just right." Yuan Laiguang said to Fiore and Coleus, "please help me bring the five lords over there."


    "With you?" Fiore was stunned.


    "Where are you going?" Coles asked the key.


    Therefore, Yuan Lai Guang showed a gentle smile and made a sound like this.


    "To my Lord."


    The survivors of the black camp, finally began to gather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "-"


    the body is shaking violently.


    "-"


    thinking is in disorder.


    "-"


    the brain is shaking.


    "-"


    exists in disorder.


    At this moment, all kinds of inexpressible feelings, like a tsunami, hit the whole body of Fangli.


    It''s a feeling that cannot be described in words.


    It was as if the soul itself was attracted by something, ready to leave the body and go outside.


    Even the body temperature is dropping rapidly, as if dead.


    This feeling, should have been very uncomfortable.


    However, there is a kind of unknown happiness in the square, just like this can get rid of, can''t help but want to immerse in.


    "Hi..."


    Just when the spirit was about to be immersed in this indescribable sense of happiness, Fang Li severely bit the tip of his tongue and let a trace of blood flow from the corner of his mouth.


    Pain, smooth let the spirit of Fang Li suddenly vibrate when the enemy is about to fall, and finally wake up.


    "Is this the inside of the great grail?"


    It''s really bad.


    As Joan of arc said, here and the outside world are two completely different spaces, not to mention that the laws of physics and magic are not universal here. Even the flow of time has a sense of speed and slowness, which makes the existence of "human" vacillate.


    Such an abnormal space, if there is no way to directly break in, I am afraid that in an instant it will be dissolved, turned into pure magic, assimilated by the Holy Grail.


    Even Fang Li, if not for his strong willpower, would have been taken away from him by the ineffable sense of happiness, and his personality would be disintegrated, leaving only the body and soul to wander in the Holy Grail, and finally turned into pure magic and stored.


    "Is that where the saint stays?"


    Besides, it still stayed that long.


    This belief is really amazing.


    After all, no matter how powerful a person is, it is extremely difficult to maintain his own existence in such a space.


    And Tiancao four Lang Shizhen seems to be moving towards a more central place, how can people not be surprised?


    If Fang Li wants to find Tiancao Silang Shizhen, he has to go through the same test.


    Even if it does, it is still unknown whether Shizhen can find him before he completes the work of transforming the Holy Grail.


    However, even if Fangli can maintain its own existence, whether it can arrive at the destination in time under different time flow rates is a problem to be solved.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Li suddenly remembered something.


    "Is the time velocity different?"


    In the heart flashed such an idea at the same time, Fang Li immediately took out a prop.


    "Zheng..."


    A little light came out of it, illuminating all directions.


    It''s a prop like a delicate device.


    Its name is "zero hour fan".


    The secret treasure of the red world, which can interfere with time factors, has been seen in Fang Li''s hands for a long time.


    "Hum..."


    Under the interference of the zero hour maze, the surrounding time velocity seems to be more or less normal.


    Under such circumstances, even the unknown trend of rushing to Fangli and trying to shake the existence of Fangli has been eased down.


    Obviously, as a treasure that can restore the power of existence, the zero hour maze also plays a more or less role in maintaining the existence of the formula.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li just took a breath, raised his head and looked around.


    Around is a boundless space without boundary line, even up and down, left and right can not be distinguished, so that the feeling of Fangli began to produce confusion.


    Fang Li can only insist on resistance, cheer up and cast his eyes to the central part of this space.


    In this moment, the road is generated at the foot of Fangli.


    In addition, it is still generated silently.


    However, Fang Li didn''t feel down-to-earth.


    "If you are here, you can''t trust other feelings except happiness and pain."


    That''s one thing.


    In this different space completely different from the outside world, we must first recognize ourselves and be aware of the fact that we are in the Holy Grail. Then we can maintain our existence and set goals.


    After setting goals, the road will be created.


    As long as we believe that this road can reach the destination, it will eventually lead to the goal in Fangli''s mind.


    But, this road, absolutely can''t walk down casually.


    "You can''t...""Give up..."


    "Come with us..."


    Someone whispered in Fang Li''s ear.


    It is obviously a kind of creepy experience, but it makes people want to follow the guidance of sound to another direction.


    But Fangli turned a deaf ear to it.


    Even, there are such ideas.


    "Is that all?"


    That''s right.


    That''s all.


    What is a whisper?


    The voices recorded in Fang Li''s soul are much more than these desperation.


    It was a wail.


    It was a scream.


    That''s the fear, the terror and the threat of death.


    Compared with those sounds, these murmurs are nothing but gentleness.


    Want to shake Fang Li''s heart?


    It''s impossible.


    If we say that Shizhen is to refuse the temptation of voice with great faith, then we are to accept these voices with the attitude of Gu Jing wubo.


    "If you want to shake me, at least take out the despair above the end of the world."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li began to step up.


    "Da..."


    In the moment of the first step falling, the road ahead becomes twisted, like a complete reversal, which makes people feel afraid.


    "Da..."


    In the second step, many obstacles appeared in the road ahead. Some were covered with thorns, some set up Jianshan, some appeared swamp, and some left magma.


    But Fang Li still turned a blind eye, just with a calm expression, along the road, always go down.


    Regardless of the sense of confusion brought about by the twisted road.


    Despite the horror of painful obstacles.


    Clearly need to rush time, the pace of the square is orderly, not disorderly.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen is estimated to have gone through such a road, right?


    In the face of this road, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen may be holding a solemn and stirring heart and bearing all the pain along the way.


    But it''s not the same in Fangli.


    The bramble was trodden down.


    Jianshan was trampled to pieces.


    The swamp is crossed by it.


    The magma is pulled away.


    In front of him, Shizhen chooses to refuse, while he chooses to accept.


    Now, Shizhen chooses to accept, and Fangli chooses to refuse.


    In the process, the murmur that reverberates in his ear also begins to change.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for einzberren!"


    "How can you take it away?"


    "Go back!"


    "Go back!"


    It was the obsession of the magicians of einzberren in the Holy Grail.


    "The Grail is mine!"


    "Never give it to you!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    It''s the madness of the losers of the last Grail War to stay in the Grail.


    And Fang Li still turned a blind eye to these sounds, just blindly forward.


    Keep going.


    Keep going.


    Only the zero hour fan suspended on the top of his head radiates a faint light.


    As a result, Fang Li didn''t know how long he had been on this road.


    It may be a second, or a year, a decade, a century or even thousands of years.


    It wasn''t until a moment that there was light ahead.


    "You did come."


    A voice came into Fang Li''s ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "You did come."


    When such a sound came from the front, Fang Li finally saw the scene in the light.


    It was quite different from the surrounding white space.


    In short, it is a shining altar.


    The body of the altar is a huge magic circuit.


    The lines, like electric wires, are crisscross and crisscross, forming an extremely complex and difficult to understand pattern. Like an altar, it is located there, emitting an unspeakable beauty.


    That is the body of the great grail, the ritual magic array of the Holy Grail War based on the third magic.


    In front of the magic array, the youth named Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen was standing there, staring at Fang Li.


    Looking at Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen, Fang Li almost instantly noticed the change of the sage.


    First of all, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen''s upper body is completely exposed to the air, and her two arms are just as entangled by magic, blooming with magic waves.


    Right arm predation_ Hand_ Evil_ Eater£©¡¹¡£


    Left arm_ Hand_ Xanadu_ Matrix£©¡¹¡£


    That''s the treasure of Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao.


    In addition, Shizhen''s face is no longer the same as before, with harmless smile of human and animal. Instead, it shows the indifference of indifference to everything in the world, and appears extremely calm.


    Only one pair of eyes, burning with burning faith.


    Regardless of everything, only follow the road ahead, forward to the faith.


    The burning degree of this belief is even enough to make people fear.


    If the willpower is not strong enough, as long as you are watched by the eyes, you will be defeated instantly, and you will not be able to face the sage face to face.


    However, in the face of such a Tiancao Silang Shizhen, Fang Li looks up in the most direct way.


    Eyes, as if indifferent to everything in the world in general, appear very calm.


    In the face of this calm, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen just opened his mouth to say a word.


    "I knew that eventually you would show up in front of me."


    It''s not because of the intelligence that comes from the skill of revelation, it''s not from intuitive feelings, it''s real confirmation.


    On that night in the city of mirenia, after meeting with Fangli, Shizhen confirmed that Fangli would appear at this time.


    "After all, you and I are almost incompatible."


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen seems to be open-minded toward the side of the inquiry.


    "You should know why I said that?"


    Naturally, Fang Li will not be unable to answer this question.


    Because Fangli feels the same way.


    The reason is simple.


    "We are to some extent the same but completely opposite."


    The light mouth in Fang Li.


    "You and I are looking at the future of mankind."


    Yes.


    Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen are looking at the future of mankind.


    But


    "We''re looking at a different future."


    Fang Li looks to Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    "You are looking at the future redemption of mankind."


    "And what I''m looking at is the future demise of mankind."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    For Shizhen, the greatest wish in his heart, or obsession, is the relief of all mankind.


    It is the pursuit of Shizhen that human beings should not be old or die without discrimination, and let human beings live peacefully in the eternal life.


    The opposite is true of Fangli.


    With the eye of death, he will always see the end of the human race, inevitable death.


    Therefore, Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen are incompatible.


    Two people, one looking at the light, one looking at the dark, one praying for salvation, one bringing destruction, one hoping to give others eternal immortality, and the other can only bring cruel death to others.


    In this way, how can these two people be compatible?


    It can be said that Fang Li''s existence is to deny the wish of Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    For Shizhen Tiancao, who hopes to bring eternal immortality and immortality to the whole human race, it is the natural enemy who has been observing the death of all mankind.


    Absolute natural enemy.


    Therefore, that day, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen finally said something like this.


    "You will be my enemy."


    That is why we spoke at that time.


    And Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen also thought so since then."At the end of the day, it must be you who come to me."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen looks at Fang Li with the eyes that seem to see through everything.


    "You are the last obstacle to my desire."


    Speaking of this, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s voice took hostility.


    That''s the feeling that comes out of the face of an enemy that has to be knocked down.


    "If I don''t knock you down, my wish will not come true."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen said in a persistent tone.


    "Only you, I have to knock myself down."


    This is undoubtedly a dream like discourse.


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen I should understand, to Fang Li as the opponent, he is really too weak.


    In the final analysis, Shizhen is just a little sage in the Far East, and his fighting power can only rank third among the many heroes in the throne of heroes. He is not strong at all, or even weak.


    In contrast, even the top followers can be killed with one knife, and heroes of extra standard level like Garna can crush them without pressure. Even the demons that even the gods fear can be killed without danger.


    In the face of such an opponent, Tiancao Silang Shizhen is no different from the miscellaneous fish on the roadside.


    But this is the only exception.


    "Here, no matter the laws of physics or magic are different from the outside world. Our existence itself is in an unstable state. There is no concept of strength at all. There is only a personality that can be maintained in such an environment."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen calmly explained.


    "You can understand, I suppose?"


    Of course.


    Fangli understood this long before he entered the great grail.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen is probably to beat himself, so even the inside environment of the Holy Grail is full of use, trying to win a little bit of success.


    Here, whether it is Fangli or Tiancao Silang Shizhen, existence itself is unstable.


    In other words, there is no concept of body, only the collision of spirit.


    Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen can only compete with their own skills.


    This is the only way to win.


    On the premise of understanding this, Fang Li still came here.


    Because


    "Do you think you can beat me like that?"


    Fang Li sarcastically, holding a knife in his hand.


    "My skills have been honed for killing people."


    Smell speech, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen also smiles.


    I''m so excited with laughter.


    "In this case, my ability is to save talents, which still exist."


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen''s hand is also out of thin air.


    "You kill people first, or I save people first. Let''s have a comparison here!"


    With the words of Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen falling, the magic array behind it blooms with dazzling light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Zheng --!"


    In the outside world, the Great Holy Grail, which appeared to be a ball suspended in the air, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, as if the gods were coming here. While illuminating the surrounding areas, they suddenly trembled.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    Like the heart beating, the pulse also suddenly appeared from the body of the Holy Grail, making its outline vibrate.


    "Why What''s going on...! "


    Joan of arc, who has been guarding the Holy Grail, is surprised at the scene.


    "Ooh...!"


    Shakespeare, on the other hand, made a moving voice, reaching out to the glaring Holy Grail and shouting loudly.


    "That''s light! That''s light! Light that banishes hypocrisy and fantasy like darkness! Our Lord finally succeeded in transforming the Holy Grail! Take the third magic


    As if in response to Shakespeare''s eloquent lawsuit, with the blooming of brilliance, the strong magic wave visible to the naked eye rises.


    Not from the Grail, but from the outside.


    After the transformation of the Holy Grail, with the ability to draw magic from the world''s veins, let countless magic come from the world.


    As a result, the strong and unbelievable huge magic is constantly injected into the Holy Grail, which makes the glory on the Holy Grail more and more bright, and the pulse is also stronger and stronger, which makes the whole space tremble.


    "This..."


    Joan''s hand holding the flag slowly tightened, and her expression changed dramatically.


    Anxiety gradually appeared in the eyes of Joan of arc.


    No way.


    Since Shizhen has completed the transformation of the Holy Grail, it can''t stop all this.


    Next, the Holy Grail will absorb the magic power from all the veins in the world, until all the powers of the veins are drained, and the third magic will be activated.


    At that time, all human beings will be shrouded by the power of the third magic, and become the life with only soul in the world. In the distant future, the emotion will gradually fade due to the eternal years, and finally become the existence that no longer has desire, as Tiancao Silao Shizhen hoped.


    And that is what Fang Li and Joan wanted to stop.


    "The Holy Grail can no longer function


    Joan knew that.


    With the power of the grand grail, I believe that it will not be long before the magic power of the world''s veins will be drained.


    And then there''s no stopping it.


    "You have to stop it!"


    But what to do?


    The transformation of the Holy Grail has been completed. If you want to stop this, either restore the part that has been transformed or destroy the Holy Grail.


    However, the transformation of the great grail is almost impossible.


    Even ayntsbeiren used the third magic as the foundation to build the Holy Grail successfully. Most people want to transform the Holy Grail. Unless it is a magician or even a modern magician, it can not be done at all.


    The reason why Shizhen is successful is that his treasure can be connected to the Holy Grail, and I am a born magician who can use any magic between conscious and unconscious to achieve this.


    How to restore the function of the Holy Grail?


    As for destroying the Holy Grail, it is impossible.


    After all, Fangli is in it now.


    "What should I do?"


    Joan held the flag more and more tightly, and her heart became more and more anxious.


    At this time, the bigger accident came.


    "Boom...!"


    The ground suddenly vibrated, as if about to collapse, shaking violently.


    "And What happened...! "


    "Oh! The rhythm of a new storm


    The voices of Joan of arc and Shakespeare resounded all around.


    At the same time, Joan of arc also felt the presence of the following breath.


    Two of them were coming here with great speed.


    Besides, it was extremely in a hurry.


    "This breath is...!"


    Almost immediately, Joan of arc recognized the body of the breath.


    One is black Berserker.


    One is black rider.


    It is the follower of the friendly side.


    "Are miss Lai Guang and Astor all right?"


    Finally, there is good news.


    But Joan of arc will soon find that she is still too naive.


    It''s not good news, it''s the worst.


    "Miss Joan of arc!"


    ¡°Ruler£¡¡±


    With such a cry, on the corridor connected by the gate, the followers and the emperor of the own camp finally came out.Yuan Lai Guang rushed over with Fiore and Coles. The free hand behind Fiore still held a magician who had lost consciousness and entered the space together.


    Zig and astorford rode on the eagles and flew over the heads of Yuan Lai Guang''s party.


    A group of people rushed into this space almost at the same time.


    "This What is this...! "


    "That''s the Holy Grail...!"!? How could it be...! "


    Then, a group of people is because of the blooming light of the Holy Grail and show a startled look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    Joan of arc immediately welcomed her.


    "Miss Joan of arc!"


    Yuan Lai Guang was the first to come forward, some eager to ask Joan of arc.


    "And the Lord? Are you not together? "


    Yuan Lai Guang''s words made Joan shake her head, her expression became bitter and astringent, and looked to the direction of the Holy Grail.


    "There..."


    Joan murmured.


    "Fangli is in the Holy Grail..."


    In a word, all the people present opened their eyes one after another.


    "In the Holy Grail..."


    "Inside..."


    Zig, Fiore, Coles and astorford showed a series of expressions of astonishment.


    "The Lord..."


    Only yuan Lai Guang, a little worried on his face.


    Although I don''t know what happened, we can see Joan''s bitter expression, and people will more or less guess some of the situation.


    In the circumstances, astorford was a little flustered.


    "Then What should I do? We must run away


    In this way, the words came from astorford''s mouth.


    "Run away?"


    Joan of arc slightly a Zheng, just came up with a voice to ask, the crisis is coming.


    "Hi..."


    That''s the sound of things being eroded.


    In the corridor leading to this space, purple black fog is coming towards this side.


    Where the fog passed, whether it was the ceiling, the ground, the door leaf or the air, it was as if it had been corroded. Gradually, it was taken away from life and became dry and poor. Finally, it turned into sand and scattered.


    Extremely terrible poison, is eroding all here, and gradually approaching.


    "This This is...! "


    Joan of arc finally showed her surprise.


    I saw that in the gradual erosion of the gas, a pair of scarlet eyes are shining, with unprecedented violence and madness.


    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The scream of terror, from the inside of the gas resounded.


    Looking at this scene, Joan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Bathham...!"


    Here comes the most terrifying monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The frightening hissing sound can not stop from the poison gas, stinging people''s eardrum.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Zig, Fiore, Coles and Astor all couldn''t help but cover their ears and let out a sad cry.


    Even Joan of arc and Yuan Lai GUANG all bit their lips and resisted desperately.


    By this time, bashum had already attacked.


    "Boom..."


    Like an avalanche, under the guidance of the pair of violent snake pupils, the fierce poisonous gas surges in with a huge wave like momentum.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Yuan Lai Guang, Zig, Fiore, Colles and astorford all stiff up and can only watch the scene.


    Only Joan of arc responded.


    "Come to me, everybody!"


    With such a cry, Zhen de Meng knocked the sacred flag in her hand on the ground.


    "My flag! Please protect my compatriots! My Lord is here_ Eternelle£©£¡¡±


    The guard''s treasure was liberated, which made the flag shine and turned into a huge boundary, covering the whole Party and even the Holy Grail.


    The avalanche of poisonous gas suddenly hit the flag.


    "Boom!"


    The roar resounded so that the minds of all the people in the border were shaken to a blank, and they could hardly even think.


    The fury of the poison gas so impact on the sacred flag made out of the border, like the waves against the reef.


    "Well "No, no, no...!"


    Joan of arc could not help but also made a sad voice.


    Bashum''s poison is so strong that even the treasure of virtue can only be managed to block it.


    Although Zhende''s weapon has the effect of transforming the level beyond the specification into physical defense against magic, it will continue to accumulate damage. Once the damage exceeds the critical point, the enchantment will be broken immediately.


    This makes Joan feel that the damage accumulated by bashum''s poison to his treasure is increasing at an amazing speed.


    The poison that even God is afraid of is not something that can be easily blocked.


    If it goes on like this, Joan''s treasure will be broken sooner or later.


    By that time, it''s time for everyone to die.


    But Joan of arc can only hold on, and ask people loudly.


    "What''s going on here? Didn''t bashum have been killed by Fangli? "


    This is what Fang Li said personally. Joan can''t get it wrong.


    "The demon was killed once by the emperor?" Yuan Lai Guang seemed to understand. He had never looked at the poison gas outside the border, and said, "I''m afraid the Lord didn''t kill bashum completely."


    "Not completely killed?" Joan could not help but look at Yuan Lai Guang.


    "Yes." Yuan Lai Guang didn''t look at Joan and said, "although the Lord''s eye can kill all things in the world, it seems that the power of that demon is not enough."


    The so-called "straight dead eye" is the ability to lead things to death by cutting the dead line.


    This point is the same whether it is Fangli, Liangyi or yuanno Zhigui.


    By understanding the death of the object, the object is killed.


    That''s the ability.


    But if you can''t understand death, you can''t even see the dead line.


    Of course, this phenomenon does not exist in Fang Li.


    No matter what kind of things, their death will be recorded in the soul of Fang Li, so that Fang Li can understand the death of all things almost instinctively. Now, if the power of the magic eye is fully opened, even the world can kill itself at the cost of its own death.


    After all, even the world will have its doomsday day.


    No matter how far away that day is, it''s the end of the world.


    As long as it is a thing that will die, no matter how powerful it is, if it hits the dead line, it will be able to kill it.


    On the contrary, if it is something that will not die, that is, there is no real concept of death, then there is no way.


    For example, God.


    In the true sense, God is the existence of neither life nor death, and there is no concept of death in itself.


    Even if I claim that as long as it is a living thing, even if God can kill you, the premise is to live. If the God himself has neither life nor death, it is another matter.


    In Mesopotamian mythology, bashum was born by diamat, the mother of the primal, together with the gods in Mesopotamian mythology. It was in the same position with the Dragon God, and belonged to the true and true beast.There is no concept of death or life, just as a pure existence.


    Therefore, in theory, bashum could not be killed by the straight eye, even the dead line could not be seen.


    However, don''t forget that the archetype of the dead eye is the power of Barol, who can kill a group of gods by sight alone.


    In other words, even God can''t really be immortal.


    If the world is destroyed, then the God will only die with him, and he will never survive alone.


    Therefore, the ordinary straight eye may not really be able to kill God.


    However, it would be different if it arrived at the prototype and possessed the ability of killing gods.


    Fangli''s straight dead eye is only a step away from the prototype, even the dead line of the world can be seen.


    In such a case, the magic eye of Fang Li still killed bashum.


    However, it did not completely kill it.


    If Fangli removes the restriction of magic eye, and then kills bashum, bashum will surely die.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t lift the limitation of magic eye when fighting bashum, and the dead line he saw was too weak after all.


    As a result, bashum, who was killed like that, did not die completely. He wandered on the boundary line between death and immortality, and finally turned into poison and became the appearance that could only exist in the form of poison gas.


    "Now, bashum, which can only exist in the form of poison gas, has gone completely crazy and has corroded the whole sky garden!"


    Yuan Lai Guang declares to Zhende.


    "If it goes on like this, the sky garden will be completely disintegrated and fall to the ground, and then it will be terrible!"


    It''s really bad.


    If the sky garden really falls from the sky, who knows where it will fall?


    If it fell in the city, it would be an unprecedented disaster, comparable to the natural disaster of meteorite falling.


    Not to mention, in that case, the principle of concealment and other issues will be completely destroyed.


    In addition, even if it falls to the ground, the poison of bashum is likely to continue to erode the ground, and the resulting disaster may cause severe damage to the whole world.


    Understanding this, the hearts of all the people present were half chilled.


    Joan also sank her face and slowly closed her eyes.


    Outside the border, the snake pupil flickers with violence and madness, which is still swimming in the poison gas, which corrodes everything around.


    In a flash, the ground was melted, the walls were melted, everything around was turning into sand and gradually died.


    Such a crisis is already hopeless.


    "If Fang Li is still here..."


    If Fang Li is still here, it will solve all this.


    "Maybe, this is fate..."


    Joan raised her head.


    Eyes, began to emerge firm light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    ¡°Rider£¡¡±


    Suddenly Joan spoke to astorford.


    "If you rely on the ability of your steed eagle, you should be able to take everyone out of the sky garden?"


    Joan''s sudden words made astorford, who was in a state of panic, startled, and nodded his head in a conditioned reflex.


    "Well Yeah! If it''s separation...! "


    Astolford''s eagle has the ability to call it a trump card.


    It''s not a breakthrough at the level of military weapons, but a hidden performance called "dimensional jump".


    There is no hippogriff in this world.


    That''s the real name of the eagle.


    As its name suggests, the eagle itself is a species that should not exist. Its existence itself is very vague, even if it exists or not, it is extremely ambiguous.


    When the real name of Junying is liberated, the recognition that it is "non substantial existence" will become very strong.


    As a result, the eagle will erase its own existence from the current dimension, switch to a fuzzy posture together with the rider, and lose track, thus avoiding all forms of observation in the world, and even reappear in other places.


    Even if it is a powerful attack to destroy the gods and Buddhas, under such ability, they can''t hurt a hair.


    That is the real power of steed eagle, which can realize the ability of dimensional jump.


    It is because of this ability that astorfor was able to remain invincible under atalante''s fierce attack until atalante was summoned away by semyramis.


    If you use this ability, you can actually get people out of the sky garden.


    But


    "You have to ride an eagle!" Astolfo said quickly: "now it''s seriously overstaffed. Even if we can figure out how to do it, we can''t bring the Holy Grail together."


    Hearing this, Joan of arc smiles.


    It was the same as the name of the saint, full of holy smile.


    "That''s it." "Then, rider, please take all the people out of the room," Joan pleaded sincerely


    "Ah?" Astorford was stunned.


    ¡°Ruler£¿¡± Zig, Fiore and Coles are also keenly aware of the meaning of the Zhende dialect.


    "Miss Joan of arc..." Yuan Lai Guang looked at Joan, hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you want to stay?"


    "Well." Joan nodded with a smile and said, "I have to stay. This is to keep the Grail."


    At the same time, it''s also about saving lives on earth.


    Don''t let the sky garden fall to the ground.


    Otherwise, the unprecedented disaster will certainly cause great trauma to human beings.


    Joan of arc must save those who are about to die in disaster.


    Even if it is not like Tiancao Siro Shizhen, who takes the relief of all mankind as a wish, Zhende is also a saint.


    "Please protect everyone and leave together, Miss Lai Guang."


    Joan of arc meets yuan Lai''s eyes and smiles softly.


    "You can rest assured that I will solve all the problems."


    Whether it is Fang Li''s life, the existence of the Holy Grail or the safety of the people on the ground, Joan of arc will bear it.


    Use another treasure you own.


    "Joan of arc!"


    ¡°Ruler£¡¡±


    Seeming to have sensed something bad, Zieger, Fiore, Coles and astolfor were almost speaking out.


    However, it was interrupted by Yuanlai light.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. "


    Yuan Lai Guang was silent, then lowered his voice and said this.


    ¡°Berserker¡­£¿¡±


    All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    In the face of such people, Yuan Lai Guang, as the Genji leader''s lengche expression, said so.


    "We should not deny the saint''s consciousness, even if others will deny it."


    Such words make people lose their words.


    "Boom...!"


    At this time, the poison gas of bashum turned into a wave again, which shocked the whole border.


    "Well...!"


    Joan groaned in a low voice and then called out to the crowd.


    "While I''m still holding on! Please hurry up


    The urgent urge and crisis made people dare not delay any more.


    At present, yuan Laiguang grabs Fiore with one hand and Coles with the other. He jumps up to the back of the steed eagle.


    The leaders of the red camp held by the righteous hands behind Fiore are naturally together.


    ¡°Rider£¡¡±


    Sound comes from light."Woo...!"


    With tears in his eyes, astorford liberated the real name of the phantom horse with a sobbing voice! There is no hippogriff in this world! "


    The eagle suddenly gave out a sharp cry.


    "Hum...!"


    The next second, the eagle''s body is turned into a fuzzy phantom, disappeared.


    At the scene, only Joan of arc and the Holy Grail are left.


    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Outside the border, in the gas, bashum seems to have noticed the escape of the prey, and again issued a violent hissing.


    However, Joan of arc did not care. She just supported the flag and looked back at the big Holy Grail.


    Soon, Joan of arc smiles.


    "Don''t worry, my flame will not burn to you."


    Leaving such words, Joan of arc is to pull out the sword she has been wearing on her waist, but has never been scabbard.


    "Puff..."


    In the sound of tearing, Joan cuts her palm with the blade of her sword.


    Blood from his hands.


    And Joan of arc is directly kneeling down, will be bloody palms to close and up, and close his eyes.


    It looks like a godly saint.


    In the past, the saint was reduced to a prisoner in England. Under the frame of the enemy, she was sentenced to fire as a witch and burned.


    This legend interprets the fire penalty of Joan of arc into the concept of crystal armed attack.


    The sword worn by Zhende''s waist is a kind of treasure which crystallizes the world of mind image.


    "The holy daughter of the red lotus (LA)_ Pucelle£©¡¹¡£


    It''s an ex class special weapon.


    Using the sword of St. Catherine, which Joan had never used before, as a catalyst, it shows the flame that burned itself in the past.


    The price of using this treasure is life.


    The effect is to destroy all existence at the cost of one''s own life.


    Now, in order to save the human beings who are about to encounter great difficulties, the virgin resolutely uses this treasure.


    The devout prayer, from its mouth resounding.


    "-" the heavens are the glory of the Lord, and the sky is the great work of the divine hand "--"


    "-- the day conveys language, and the night conveys knowledge --"


    "-- neither can talk nor speak, nor can you hear voice --"


    "-- the warm light spreads all over the earth and extends to the end of the world¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡±


    "-- from the end of the sky to the end of the sky --"


    "-- my destination is here, my destiny is here, my life is here --"


    "-- my life is equivalent to nothing, like wandering around with the shadow --"


    "-- my bow can''t be relied on, mine The sword can''t save me either -- "


    " -- with the only thing left, I would like to guard his steps -- "


    " -- Lord, I trust this body to you -- "


    the flame of red lotus starts to burn around Zhende''s body.


    Then, one breath burst out.


    After despair, there will be hope (l''espoir)_ vient_ apres_ De_


    the fire of red lotus burned the whole garden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    High hanging in the sky garden in the air, I don''t know when it began to fall.


    Bursts of purple black gas from the garden like a thick fog general diffuse, the whole garden is covered in it.


    Under the erosion of the poisonous gas, the garden is producing convulsion.


    The life of flowers and trees was taken away, and gradually withered.


    The life of the earth is consumed and turned into dry stones.


    The buildings are piled up with sand, gradually dyed gray in the terrible gas, and then scattered with the wind.


    Under such circumstances, the whole sky garden was like melted snow, which cracked and disintegrated gradually, and finally scattered to the direction of the earth like gravel.


    In this case, the sky garden finally lost the power to continue to fly, in bursts of roar, began to fall down.


    The gas was swamping on it.


    The air flow is not even close.


    Intense friction makes the sky garden as a whole into a huge meteorite, appear firelight, fall in the acceleration.


    If we go on like this, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of disaster this meteorite will cause.


    Not to mention, the above has been volatilizing a terrible toxic gas, and with the fall of the sky garden, it will attack the real earth.


    At that time, in the face of the terrible poison that even the gods fear, this era will also encounter a terrible impact, ushering in a catastrophe similar to the end of the world.


    It''s a pity that this meteorite, which is about to bring great damage to human history, is doomed to fall to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    At first it was just a small one.


    A small fireworks like red lotus.


    Without any warning, it burned in the center of the garden that gradually turned into a meteorite, and gradually became strong.


    The fire of red lotus is beautiful.


    In the swamp like purple black poison gas, that bright color seems to add a little bit of joy to the world, so that it will not wither.


    The fire of red lotus is also sacred.


    In the fog with amazing toxicity, it is like mud without dyeing, burning slowly, burning the poisonous gas from the attempt to erode.


    As the flame of the red lotus grew stronger and stronger, it broke out in one breath.


    Such as the expansion of the current, the flames of the red lotus hit all directions, wrapping the whole sky garden in it.


    In the direction of the earth, the garden in the sky has turned into a big fireball.


    And in the big fireball, everything is burning.


    Flowers and trees are burning.


    The earth palace is burning.


    Debris is burning.


    The toxic gas fog is also burning.


    "Hum --!"


    Not far from the burning garden in the sky, a steed eagle appeared in the air with several masters and followers, like a mirage.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know who made the sound.


    That''s amazing.


    That''s moving.


    At this moment, no matter yuan Lai Guang, Fiore, Coles, Zieger or astolfor, his eyes staring at the burning red lotus fire are full of wonder and moving.


    Because it is too beautiful, too sacred.


    Obviously, it is the fire that can burn everything out, but no one thinks it is terrible.


    At least, none of the people present did not know what the flame meant.


    How can the fire of red lotus, which burns at the cost of Saint''s life, be terrible?


    The meaning of the flame is not to destroy, but to purify all the evils in the world.


    Therefore, the sky garden is burning, and the mythical poison is also burning.


    All that is about to bring the inevitable calamity to human history is burned in the sacred flame and gradually purified.


    Therefore, people''s hearts are only moved, there is no fear.


    However, in addition to moving, the hearts of the people also remain indelible grief.


    "Joan of arc..."


    Astorford''s voice was filled with weeping sadness.


    Zieger, Fiore and Coles were also silent one after another. The emotion flowing in their hearts was nothing but grief.


    Only Yuanlai light, staring at the fire of red lotus which purifies all evils, has no sadness, no pain, but only respect.


    "She, indeed, is a saint..."


    In order to save the people on the earth and wipe out the disaster, the saint named Joan of arc burned herself and turned into a fire of red lotus, burning up the garden and the poisonous gas, leaving no residue.For the source of light with "ghost" in her body, the saint is really dazzling.


    Of course, Yuan Lai''s heart is also flowing with sadness.


    Although there was not much communication with Zhende, the Genji leader, who was like the embodiment of motherhood, couldn''t help thinking so.


    "She''s only nineteen."


    Why can such a young girl give up her life for the sake of mankind?


    As a hero, Lai Guang is not unable to understand this point, but he also knows that he can not understand all of them.


    Because yuanlaiguang is just a hero, and what he used to protect was just a Kyoto, not all mankind.


    Because of this, Yuan Lai Guang believes that he should not be arrogant to understand the other party''s consciousness, just need to respect.


    However, only tears can not flow.


    After all, that''s not a bad thing, is it?


    With such an idea, yuan Laiguang watched the garden which was gradually disappearing under the fire of red lotus.


    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In Mesopotamian mythology, the howl of the serpent before dying was gradually burned out in the fire of the red lotus, and finally, completely disappeared.


    In this way, the garden carrying the mythical level of poison ushered in purification and was burned out.


    Then Fiore let out a cry of surprise.


    "Look at that!"


    All of a sudden, they followed the direction of Fiore and looked at the center of the fire of red lotus.


    The next second, everyone saw it.


    "Zheng --!"


    The Holy Grail, which is full of light, is just like being sheltered by the fire of red lotus. Instead of being burned, it is held by the flame.


    "Lord!"


    Yuan Lai does not want to think about it. It turns itself into a lightning bolt and flashes away to the holy Cup held by the flame of red lotus.


    "Eagle! Let''s go too! "


    Astorford quickly and forcefully patted the head of the eagle, let the eagle send out a discontented shrill, rushed to the direction of the Holy Grail.


    And nobody found out.


    The red lotus fire holding the holy cup is gradually turning into a beautiful figure.


    Gorgeous long cyan hair fluttered in the flames.


    The dazzling figure floats in the light of the Holy Grail.


    Like a goddess born in the fire, the world-class singer appeared before the Holy Grail.


    Immediately, slowly opened his eyes, showed a helpless smile, so said.


    "What a headstrong..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Shua --!"


    In the vast white space, the sharp knife cut the air, like falling thunder, the air flow was evaporated completely.


    "Drink it


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen with a big drink, stride quickly, let the weapon in the hand split to the front of the square, without any hesitation.


    In the face of that can be called a lightning like chop, Fang Li''s expression is extremely calm, just gently raised the weapon in his hand.


    In Fangli''s two hands, one hand is holding a long Lingdao, the other is holding the scabbard which usually contains nearly two meters long blade, and meets the attack of Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    "Ding --!"


    The clear sound is aroused in the next second.


    The Taidao, which was slashed fiercely at Fangli''s head, was bounced open at an incredible angle by the extremely long blade. In the burst of Mars, Taidao, together with its master, retreated back.


    "Drink it


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen is not discouraged, and continues to approach the square with a more powerful momentum than just now.


    This time, the Taidao in his hand turned into a strong wind. With the help of the air current rolling on the blade, he kept chopping away in the direction of the square.


    That move can really be called exquisite.


    Although Shizhen was not a famous swordsman before his death, as a saint, there are many legends about how to perform miracles as a saint. There are very few legends about using weapons to fight. Basically, he has no superb magic skills. But he is still a hero. His moves have been honed enough. Even if he is not up to Saber''s powerful followers, he is quite good.


    But that just like the wind like chopping, Fang Li Si can see through it effortlessly.


    "Is that what you rely on to save people?"


    With such words, Fang Li''s Lingdao also turned into an arc in an instant. At the same time, with an incredible angle, he approached the excessively long blade at a high speed. With a natural track, he met the attack of Tian Cao Si Lang as fast as the wind.


    "Qiang --!"


    The loud cross strike sounds, so that the collision of the blade aroused dazzling sparks, flashing light.


    "Well...!"


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen some eat pain like step back, the heart is with a little shock.


    The Taidao held by Shizhen of Tiancao Silang is not a common product, but a real treasure.


    The three pools are flourishing.


    It is said that this is a famous sword that a one eyed swordsman loves to use.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen gave it to Shakespeare, and strengthened it with Shakespeare''s enchanting skills.


    With Shakespeare''s enchantment, it can strengthen the existing objects into miracles comparable to treasures.


    Moreover, according to the different items of reinforcement, the level after forming as a treasure will be greatly different.


    If the road to strengthen the stone, then Shakespeare will strengthen it to the most e-level treasure.


    If modern weapons and other industrial mass-produced goods are strengthened, then Shakespeare can strengthen them into D-class treasures.


    If there is a corresponding Lingge, which is enough to match the weapons described by literary masters, Shakespeare can even enhance it to a C-level treasure.


    The famous Dao held by Shizhen of Tiancao Si Lang is the existence of this level, which is comparable to the powerful weapon of class C treasure.


    However, the weapons used by the opponent are superior to them.


    "Zheng..."


    Some starlight circulates on the body of the pure white Lingdao, which makes it look like it is forged by the fragments of stars. It is extremely gorgeous.


    Holding a long sword with a length of more than two meters, Fang Li''s movements seem to be waving casually. The blade of the sword moves along mysterious tracks, like a sudden appearance of moonlight, and attacks on Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    "Qiang --!"


    At the moment of the sound of the cross strike, the sparks were splashing away.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen finally saw the path of the knife in the square and flicked the knife into moonlight.


    "Brush --!"


    However, the opened Lingdao doesn''t stop at all. It''s like crossing a beautiful arc. It''s extremely smooth, and the speed doesn''t decrease at all. It comes from another direction.


    In that way, it was just like a block to help it speed up, so that the long blade again cut through the air, toward the head of Tiancao Silang Shizhen mercilessly.


    So smart.


    So deadly.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen can only pluck up her momentum and let the famous Dao in her hand also gallop up to meet the attacking long Dao.


    "Qiang - Qiang - Qiang - Qiang - Qiang - Qiang -"


    all of a sudden, the clear sound of the collision of gold and iron rings rhythmically around, as if it could form a pleasant song, quite touching.But Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen is not so good leisure and elegant to enjoy.


    With the collision of blade and blade, the chopping in Fangli is getting faster and faster, which makes the streamer on the knife leave a dazzling track in the vast white space, which is extremely enjoyable.


    Until then, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen found that


    (his sword skill is incredible...!)


    Chopping will become faster and faster, not because the opponent''s speed is improving, but because the opponent''s technology makes this condition true.


    Now, Fangli''s chop is like a ball.


    When the ball collides, it will naturally bounce back faster than when it is thrown.


    Every time the blade of Fangli collides with the blade of Tiancao Silang Shizhen, it will use the rebounding force under the drive of Fangli, and keep crossing along the path of strength.


    That is to say, every successful resistance of Shizhen of Tiancao Siro accelerates his own defeat and the victory of the enemy.


    This technology


    Is it really what humans can have


    Even if it is Saber''s top followers, it can''t match such magic skills?


    That''s undoubtedly the highest level of technology.


    Even if there are gods of war, sword and war, in terms of the strength of technology, it is estimated that this is the level?


    In this constant acceleration of the chop hit


    (I can''t stop it...!)


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen is exhausted at last.


    "Puff...!"


    A faint tearing sound began to sound.


    It''s the sound of cutting the skin in front of throat by the blade of Shizhen''s neck.


    "Goo...!"


    At the critical moment, Tiancao Silang Shizhen is still dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fatal blow.


    But his body was completely out of balance and fell back.


    "Bad...!"


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen just had such an idea, strong and powerful kick is heavily fell on his body.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy attack, Shizhen of Tiancao four Lang is kicked to fly out, and roll out of the whole ten meters on the ground.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in Shizhen''s mind.


    "Too strong...!"


    The enemy in front of us is too strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Today, Fangli has long been different from the past.


    When he first entered the god space, Fangli was extremely clear about his own positioning. He understood that if he had a straight eye, he only needed to increase his speed, and there would be no enemy that could not be defeated.


    Now, Fangli''s original idea has become a reality.


    Fangli, with its extraordinary speed, can bring about enough lethality by simply waving a knife with the use of the straight dead eye. Even if the top followers of three horses, namely, symramis, Achilles and atalante, are killed at one time, it is just a matter of a few knives.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s only speed in the square.


    In order to bring his killing talent to the limit, Fangli''s seven night assassination has already reached an inhuman state.


    Now, the skill of Assassin has reached the essence of seven directions.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen thinks that in the inner part of the Holy Grail, the laws of physics and magic are different from those of the outside world, then we can win a little chance.


    This idea is not wrong.


    But this is just to escape the fate of being killed in a flash.


    Fang Li''s absolute advantage has not been subverted at all.


    It is absolutely wrong to regard Fangli as a man of strength.


    In order to exercise their own skills, Fang Li has long been in the training ground of the god space, I don''t know how many times of training.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen thinks that after eliminating the advantages of the physical aspect, can he win over Fangli only by competing with technology?


    It''s just a dream.


    It was not until this time that Shizhen understood this.


    "Is this what we call human miracles?"


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen holding complex feelings, while murmuring, but also clenched his arms.


    "But, compared with being killed instantly in the outside world, I can at least resist."


    As has been said before, the treasure on the arms of Shiro Shizhen can bring assistance in combat.


    With the help of that pair of arms, Shiro Shizhen can not only strengthen itself, but also activate the abilities of "mind eye (true)" and "mind eye (fake)".


    Mind (true): the insight cultivated from practice and exercise can calmly grasp one''s own situation and the enemy''s ability in the inferior position, and find out the battle theory of living way.


    Mind (fake): the danger avoidance ability based on the direct sense and the sixth sense honed out of many difficulties and risks. Even if you confront a skilled soldier, you won''t be deceived by the half pipe''s feint.


    With this ability, Shizhen can almost predict the future in battle.


    Relying on this ability, Tiancao Silang Shizhen can fight with Fangli until now.


    As long as these arms are still there


    "As long as these two arms are still there, you can find a chance to win. Do you think so?"


    With a trace of sarcastic words, so suddenly introduced into the ears of Tiancao four Lang Shizhen.


    "You are so naive."


    The moment the voice falls, the crisis comes.


    "Choke --"


    In the sweet chant that resounds through the whole Holy Grail, a cold knife turns into an amazing training speed, which is like breaking through the barrier of space.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen can''t react at all.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of the body being penetrated, the body of Tiancao Silang Shizhen is cut without mercy, spilling red blood at the same time, the whole person is also in the impact of the power of chopping, slowly fly out.


    "What What


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen''s head is blank.


    Until it hit the ground heavily, in front of the body and behind at the same time came the pain, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen just understand the occurrence of the situation.


    He was cut down.


    It''s a stunning blow that can''t be seen at all.


    I saw that Fang Li didn''t know when he would put the knife into the sheath and kept the posture of drawing the knife. Looking at the posture of Tiancao Silang Shizhen, he said faintly.


    "Sure enough, in this space where the laws of physics are not universal, the seven nights of extreme death can not exert all their power, and even the original one percent is not known."


    But ah


    "It''s also a blessing of this. In the absence of the concept of body, the use of seven nights of extreme death will not bring an amazing burden to the arm."


    That means that?


    "If I''m here, I''m able to use my kill skills indefinitely."


    After that, Fang Li''s hand was attached to the handle of Lingdao.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this moment, the two mental skills of Shizhen, Tiancao Silao, finally played a role, which made him want to roll aside."Choke --"


    Almost at the same time, the cold knife light, which turned into competition, mercilessly swept the place one second before Shizhen, and left a deep knife mark on the ground with a "pop" sound.


    The amazing chopping attack, in the most direct way, presents the power in front of Tiancao Silang Shizhen, which makes Tiancao Silang Shizhen shudder.


    "Click..."


    At this time, such a strange sound is introduced into the heart of Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    It''s the sound of the sword being drawn into its sheath.


    Danger!


    The whole body of Tiancao Silang Shizhen is sending this signal to him crazily, so that he can understand that he can''t let Fang Li continue to make a knife.


    Otherwise, it will definitely die.


    At present, Tian Cao Si Lang rises up in the sky.


    "Set!"


    In such a short mantra, Shizhen throws his sword.


    It''s not a treasure used by Shiro Shizhen, but a throwing sword like a nail.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A nail like throwing sword cut through the air and burst into the square.


    Fang Li recognized the origin of these weapons at a glance.


    "Black key?"


    It''s the kind of arms that church executives love to use, and the black keys used by the other parallel world''s burialist Heyer.


    After the blessing of the mantra, the black key seems to be accelerated by magic. The lightning flashes on the hilt of the sword, like a trail of lightning that can be traced, darts from all directions to the square.


    "Sheath spiral!"


    The Lingdao in Fangli''s hand suddenly turned into countless chopping strokes, dancing towards all directions of himself, making the light and shadow of the sword suddenly appear around him.


    "Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous!"


    In the sound of cross hit, a handful of black keys were all hit and flew out.


    However, at this time, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen has cheated herself to the sky of Fangli.


    Fang Li showed an expression of surprise.


    It''s not because we can''t detect the attack of Shizhen.


    Fang Li, who has the skill of searching for enemies, has long noticed that Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao, has fallen from above.


    But to Fang''s surprise, it is not him that Tiancao Silang Shizhen is attacking.


    "I found out..."


    A smile appeared on Shizhen''s face.


    "Do you rely on this to strengthen your existence and make your existence more stable?"


    With these words, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen''s Taidao fell down.


    Facing the zero hour fan who is floating around the body of Fang Li, he cuts down heavily.


    "Dang --!"


    In the sound of heavy percussion, Taidao splits on the shining secret treasure of the red world.


    It was at this moment that an amazing change happened.


    "Bang!"


    Zero hour fan, actually is burning up.


    The silver flame, suddenly and violently from above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "Why What''s going on? "


    "This What is this? "


    At this moment, it is not only Tiancao Silang Shizhen, but also a startled look in the square. It is almost a reflex of the ground that suddenly opens the distance.


    On the other side, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen seems to feel something wrong, so she wants to retreat.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to retreat at this time.


    "Bang!"


    So suddenly, the silver flame expanded and opened like an expansion on the body of the zero hour fan, covering Tiancao four Lang Shizhen directly.


    "Goo Coo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen depressed cry, suddenly in the silver flame ring up.


    Fang Li didn''t know whether he would suffer damage under the burning of the silver flame.


    However, Shizhen, the fourth son of Tiancao, was completely unable to move.


    It''s like falling into a quagmire. Shizhen of Tiancao Si Lang keeps the position of a fan when chopping, and can''t even move a little bit.


    In this case, the silver flame from the zero hour fan began to flicker and gradually changed.


    Seeing this scene happen, Fang Li''s look suddenly shocked.


    Yes.


    At that moment, even Fang Li was shocked.


    "Hum --!"


    In the burning silver flame, within the zero hour fan emitting light, a totem like array, like the light belt on a satellite, slowly rotates from the inside, expands to the surrounding, and surrounds the silver flame.


    "It was Free style...! "


    Fangli was really surprised.


    It only exists in the world of "burning eyes Shana". Just like magic array used to form magic, the free form used to form free method is centered on silver flame, like the satellite light bands rotating around the planet, and crisscross each other.


    Then, the silver flame began to change shape under the free style surrounding, and gradually became a figure.


    It''s a piece of armor.


    A silver armor.


    Just like the full body armor that medieval guards would wear, silver armor appeared on top of the zero hour fan.


    It was like a general of death who crawled out of the zero hour maze.


    "This What is this...! "


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen widens her eyes.


    His voice seemed to wake up the life in the armor, so that the head of the silver armor slowly lifted up, and looked at the grass four Lang Shizhen.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The next second, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen''s expression is changed.


    A cold feeling, in Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s body scurrying up.


    Because Shizhen saw it.


    Through the space between the eyes of the armored head, you can see the scene in the helmet.


    In there, there is nothing at all, only a strong darkness.


    And in the dark, a pair of eyes open.


    That''s right.


    Not a pair of eyes, but a pair of eyes.


    Innumerable eyes appear in the helmet like this, staring at Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    As a saint''s intuition tells Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen.


    This thing is not good.


    Very bad.


    "Well...!"


    At present, Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen almost reflexively waved his Taidao.


    "Qiang --!"


    As the sparks burst out, the sharp sword cut heavily on the silver armor, leaving only a faint trace on it.


    This makes Tiancao four Lang Shizhen can''t help but be surprised.


    Until the silver armor had a reaction to this, to Tiancao four Lang Shizhen stretched out his hand.


    Under the influence of the free style around him, Shizhen is almost unavoidable.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the arms full of armor are pinching the neck of Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    "Goo Well...! "


    Tiancao four Lang Shizhen again issued a sad voice, constantly struggling.


    Seeing this scene happen, Fang Li almost reflexively grasped the handle of the knife, but he could not help hesitating.


    If you use the power of the direct death devil eye, it should be able to cut off the arm that grabs Tiancao Siro Shizhen, and even kill the sudden appearance of silver armor and the precise free style.


    But here is the inside of the great grail, surrounded by parts of the great grail.


    If you use the straight eye here and accidentally cut the dead line of the Grail, the Grail will be over.Because of this, Fangli didn''t use the direct death magic eye, but directly crushed Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    Now it is the same, for this sudden change, Fang Li is also hesitating whether to use the straight dead magic eye.


    And this hesitation, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s end is to be determined.


    "Bang!"


    The flame, once again, burns up.


    However, this time, it is not the silver flame that burns, and the object of the flame is not the zero hour fan.


    This time, the burning flame was a ghost like blue.


    As for the object of burning, it is Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    "Gee Gee, gee... "


    In the sound of steel friction, the silver armor opened the mouth covered by the helmet in the direction of Tiancao Silao Shizhen.


    In this case, the burning blue flame of Tiancao Si Lang Shizhen is like the whole existence has been absorbed in general, gradually swallowed by silver armor.


    So the blue flame flowed to the mouth of the silver armor.


    The existence of the sage named Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen was transformed into pure power and absorbed by silver armor.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Seems to be aware of their own end, Tiancao four Lang Shizhen struggling to turn his head, looking at the direction of the altar full of magic lines.


    Hand, from Tiancao four Lang Shizhen''s body, slowly toward there extended in the past.


    "My wish My salvation... "


    Leaving such sentimental words, Tiancao Silang Shizhen is the flame of the power of existence, swallowed by the silver armor.


    Then, the silver armor is re turned into a silver flame, with a section of precise free style, retracted into the zero hour maze.


    Inside the great grail, silence was restored.


    Space, still a vast expanse of white.


    The altar is still shining.


    Even the zero hour fan is just quietly suspended in the air, as if never happened, emitting a light light.


    Gazing at the zero hour fan floating in the air, Fang Li slightly closed his eyes.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect the change of zero hour fan.


    Fang Li didn''t expect that in the end, Tiancao Silang Shizhen would withdraw in such a way and declare her failure.


    However, the change of zero hour fan also stimulated Fang Li''s memory and made Fang Li think of many things.


    "It seems necessary to go back there again..."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    At zero, the fan is still floating there, quietly emitting light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Da Da Da Da... "


    Slight and clear footstep sound, once again in the vast white grail space.


    Fang Li, with a slow pace, slowly walked on the road under his feet and moved forward.


    It''s just that instead of going to the center of the Grail before, this time it''s going out.


    Of course, whether it''s going in or out, the road will not change.


    Distortion, such as the direction of the top, bottom, left and right, is completely subverted.


    Obstacles, like before, appear one after another.


    Even those whispers are once again in Fang Li''s ears.


    "Go out..."


    "Yes, go out like this..."


    "This is not where you should be..."


    "The Grail is ours after all..."


    "Our..."


    Accompanied by such sounds, Fang Li walked forward step by step with the feeling that his body was about to be melted, his soul was about to be assimilated, and even existence itself was about to be diluted.


    This time, Fang Li''s side is no longer suspended with the red world treasure named zero time fan.


    Is that for granted?


    Just happened that kind of thing, how can Fang Li use zero hour fan.


    Therefore, this time, Fang Li, relying on his own will and spirit, resisted the abnormal environment in the Holy Grail.


    Until the end.


    "Zheng --!"


    In front of the road, the light is like the tide, coming towards the square.


    Fang Li''s vision also began to change.


    The same white landscape began to fade.


    The uncomfortable murmur began to disappear.


    The feeling of the body is as good as the beginning, so that the existence of Fang Li is instantly stabilized.


    When Fang Li raised his eyes, what appeared in front of him was the outside world.


    On the boundless grassland, one by one familiar people are looking at the square coming out of the Holy Grail, showing a surprise expression.


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    "Fangli!"


    Fiore, Coles, zig and Astor all couldn''t make a sound.


    In front of the crowd, a gorgeous cyan long hair dancing with the wind showed a beautiful and moving smile to the square, saying nothing.


    Looking at the familiar people, Fang Li couldn''t help but smile.


    The eyes, one after another in Fiore, Coles, zig and astorford swept over the body, and finally, fell on Sylvia.


    "Back at last."


    The lover who exchanged heart and life with each other smiles at Fang Li as usual.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for you."


    Not to mention, if it is Sylvia, with her almost omnipotent ability, it is not completely impossible to find a way to enter the Holy Grail.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to keep yourself in the Holy Grail.


    However, Fang Li didn''t speak such uninteresting words. He turned his head and looked at the Holy Grail behind him.


    The sacred altar is suspended in the air, covered by an invisible boundary, shielding the dazzling brilliance.


    Under the blockade of the boundary, the Holy Grail seems to be unable to absorb the magic from the world. It is in a state of insufficient magic, and has not been able to launch the third magic, so that all human beings in the world can live forever.


    "Because it''s not good to be absorbed by it?"


    Sylvia smiles at Fangli.


    "So, I''ll make a border to isolate it."


    The ability to create a barrier between the powers of the great grail is something that only Sylvia can do.


    "But the power of the stars is consumed quickly." "You have to find a way to deal with it quickly," Silvia warned


    Fang Li smiles bitterly and nods.


    At this time, Fang Li asked the question that he cared about.


    What about Joan of Arc


    In a word, the surrounding atmosphere has changed.


    Fiore, Coles, zig and Astor all lowered their heads. Don''t look.


    The relaxed smile on Sylvia''s face was more or less subdued and sighed.


    Seeing this, Fang Li understood more or less.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Fang Li was silent and nodded.


    "It''s hard on her."


    Although I don''t know what happened, Fang knows that Joan of arc must have performed her duty perfectly.


    In that case, there is no need to say more.


    So Fang Li asked another question."What about Lai Guang?"


    On this question, Silvia just smiles back, turns her head and looks in a direction.


    There, there are cliffs facing a city.


    Yuan Lai Guang then stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at this side, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Go ahead."


    Sylvia came to Fang Li''s side and looked at Yuan Lai Guang with the same eyes, and opened her mouth like this.


    "She''s been waiting for you to come out."


    Smell speech, Fang Li did not answer, just raised the pace, toward the direction of the light source.


    At this time, the public did not speak, obediently back away.


    Let Fangli come to Yuan Lai Guang.


    Line of sight, each other intersects together.


    Looking at the square in front of him, Yuan Lai Guang sincerely smiles.


    "I knew that if it was you, it would go well."


    That''s a trust that hasn''t changed since the beginning.


    Fang Li accepted the trust, but said a word to Yuan Lai Guang.


    "Are you going?"


    With Fang Li''s eyesight, she can''t see her change from the body outline of Yuanlai light.


    Light particles, already in the source of light on the body began to emit.


    That''s a sign of a return to the throne.


    When Shizhen was knocked down and the Holy Grail was recovered, the Holy Grail War was declared over.


    Therefore, those who participate in the Holy Grail War also need to return to the throne of the spirit.


    That''s what they knew from the beginning.


    Once the Grail War is over, the two sides will have to usher in separation.


    Originally, Fang Li thought that Yuan Lai Guang would stay here crying and quarreling.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li underestimated yuan Lai Guang.


    "It has always been my pleasure to meet you here and become your follower."


    In the end, Genji''s leader showed not his maternal side, but his strength as a warrior.


    "No, I swear here that you will never forget your appearance, your great career, your experience and everything, even if you return to the throne of heroes."


    Yuan Lai Guang smiles gently.


    "You will always be my Lord."


    Hearing yuan Lai''s words, Fang Li also smiles and nods his head.


    They looked at each other, but they did not speak much.


    I don''t know how long this state has been maintained.


    Until yuan Lai''s body began to become transparent, the two exchanged their last words with each other.


    "Then, Lord, I will go first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    This is Fang Li''s last goodbye to Yuan Lai Guang.


    As a result, Yuanlai light with no regret smile, gradually disappeared in the light particles.


    Fang Li watched yuan Lai''s departure.


    Until a long time For a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Fang Li and Yuan Lai Guang''s farewell is so insipid.


    Although it''s plain, as yuan Laiguang said, both sides are expected to brand this experience in their hearts.


    Fang Li will remember that she had a more inexplicable mother.


    Yuan Lai Guang will remember that he had another son different from his adopted son.


    It''s that simple.


    But for the rest of us, saying goodbye is often accompanied by pain.


    At least, semelamis now has no other feeling except pain.


    "Dida..."


    Blood flowed from the ferocious wound and dropped on the ground.


    "Zheng..."


    The outline of the body radiates light, so that the existence is gradually eliminated.


    Symramis sat down in the corner of the endless grassland, looking out at the blue sky.


    "It''s over..."


    Do not know what kind of emotional words, murmured from its mouth to the surrounding.


    As the owner of the sky garden, symramis was the first to discover the strange situation of bashum, clearly aware that his treasure was being eroded by the other side, and drove to the world with unprecedented disaster.


    If symramis wants to, it can completely cut off the space around bashum again and defuse the threat of bashum.


    But instead of doing so, corsaimiramis allowed bathham to continue to wreak havoc and, in the first time, left the sky garden through space transfer and came here to watch the end of the Holy Grail War.


    In the end, the garden of the empress of Assyria was burned out, and the Great Holy Grail was recaptured by the enemy. Even the man who was the king seemed to have got the proper end. Not only was his ambition destroyed, but also she died before her, which made the red camp face a real defeat.


    "It''s such a funny ending..."


    Saimilamis said so, with a faint smile on her stunning beauty.


    It''s not because of happiness, it''s not because of pleasure, it''s just because of witnessing everything.


    "As a result, no matter you or I, are destined not to be able to luxury to fulfill the desire of the people, this is our end ah."


    It is not other people who give affirmation to the words of Semiramis, but the followers standing behind him.


    "People have been dissatisfied with everything around them, but they will not always have a different view of everything. Whether it is a book writer, a singer, a performer, or a playwright, there must be an end. It is a good thing to have an end, the lady of Assyria!"


    It is Shakespeare who expresses his opinions in such an exaggerated tone as he makes a speech in a musical drama.


    I don''t know when Shakespeare appeared behind similaris, holding a book in his hand and a pen in one hand, he was trying to write something, with unprecedented enthusiasm on his face.


    "Our books also have to have an end. It is for this purpose that we will live to this day."


    Shakespeare will respond to the call to become a member of the Grail War, for no other reason than to write an unprecedented story.


    The collision between heroes.


    The chaos between magic and magic.


    The friction between mystery and mystery.


    The difference between belief and belief.


    All of these in the Holy Grail War, are deeply attracted to Shakespeare, let Shakespeare constantly eulogize the miracle, and write fast.


    After all, all these are the materials that he didn''t have before his life, and the wonderful things that can stimulate his inspiration.


    Therefore, in this Holy Grail War, as long as he can live to the end, Shakespeare can realize his wish.


    Even now more than half of Shakespeare''s body has turned to ash, and his whole body is shining with the brightness of miramis and a thinner sense of being, that''s the same.


    It seems that in order to survive in the red lotus fire of Joan of arc and the poison of God killing by bashum, Shakespeare tried his best to survive. Finally, he survived with his own skills and at a painful price before the death of Shizhen of tiancaoshiro.


    In this regard, symramis did not look back, but asked such a question.


    "Come on, caster."


    "What can I do for you? The empress of Assyria


    "What is it like to be able to fulfill a wish?"


    "It''s really a question that doesn''t look like your style, but if you have to ask, we can answer you. It''s really rotten."


    "Rotten?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because, no matter how we write, it will become a tragedy in the end."


    "Isn''t that very agreeable to you? I remember the four tragedies that you are most proud of? "


    "Yes, but the lady of Assyria, you know, like to write tragedies and like to see tragedies are two completely different meanings. We are very happy to be able to write a great tragedy. As no other person can see this work, we can only watch this tragedy and bid farewell to the world in the end, isn''t it Isn''t it a rotten ending? ""That is to say, both you and I have a rotten ending?"


    "This is the price of living to the end, beautiful daughter of the fish God."


    Leaving such a dialogue, symramis and Shakespeare will be Qiqi into light particles, disappeared in the world.


    And this scene, someone saw the end.


    The king in leather jacket and his followers in armor saw the last in the distance.


    "Hoo..."


    The lion robbed the world from smoking a cigarette in his mouth and said to the rebellious Knight beside him.


    "Not long ago, I was still clamoring to get rid of the empress? How did you suddenly change your mind and watch the fun? "


    Mordred only turned his lips to the speech of his Lord.


    "Even I have no interest in the disappearing king, Lord." Mordred said with some displeasure: "make up the last blow of this kind of thing, once is enough, I don''t want to do a second time."


    "Is it?" "I thought you would make a big noise and leave again," he said


    "I have this idea." "But it doesn''t matter now," Mordred said frankly


    "Indeed." The lion robbed the world from such a sentence.


    Then, they were silent at the same time.


    Particles of light, too, emanated from Mordred.


    In this final relationship, the conversation between the two is extremely simple.


    "I said, Lord, what shall we do with our wishes in the end?"


    "Who knows, but it''s too late to say that at this time?"


    "Indeed."


    This is the final conversation.


    Until the followers disappeared completely, the lion robbed the world did not look at its direction, continued to smoke a cigarette, and then turned around and walked to one of the directions of the grassland.


    In that direction, it is said, there will also be a subspecies Holy Grail War.


    The magic envoy named the lion robbed the world and left in that direction.


    In his hand, he held a fragment of silver armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "No. 11273 completed the class a branch task and obtained 50000 exchange points."


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward."


    "If you choose to stay, you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    This kind of system prompt sound appeared after Fang Li solved the problem of the Holy Grail.


    After all, the content of Fangli''s branch line mission is to recover the Holy Grail intact from the sky garden, and prevent the wish of Tiancao Silao Shizhen.


    If we don''t try to absorb the magic power of the whole world and solve the problem of the third magic to the universal Holy Grail, even if we take back the Great Holy Grail, we will defeat the Tiancao Silao Shizhen, which will not be regarded as stopping the wish of Tiancao Silao Shizhen.


    Only when the wish made by Shizhen of Tiancao Si Lang is solved can the task be regarded as completed.


    This can also explain the difficulty of grade a branch line tasks.


    No matter how to say, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen has already made a wish to the Holy Grail, which can not be cancelled.


    Therefore, Fangli also used the magic props stored in the goblin''s cloth bag to find the right items, which solved the problem.


    After that, it was the disposal of the ownership of the Holy Grail.


    The mission of branch line is to take back the Holy Grail, not to get the Holy Grail.


    Now that the mission has been completed, the Holy Grail is no longer relevant to Fangli''s mission.


    Of course, that''s just irrelevant to the task.


    Even Fang Li didn''t want to let go of the magic miracle, open the way to the root and realize any wish.


    In other words, Fangli plans to take the Holy Grail as his own.


    There is no way, for the props that can realize the wishes, I believe that no one of the God emissaries will give up.


    Although the power of the Grail is limited, it can''t really reach the point of omnipotence, but even in this case, the power of the Grail is amazing.


    After the transformation of Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen, the Great Holy Grail has the function of absorbing magic from all over the world regardless of distance. Even if it has been stopped by Fang Li, the massive magic stored before still exists.


    With such a huge amount of magic, as long as the desire is not too unreasonable, the Holy Grail can be satisfied until the internal magic is exhausted.


    Such props, if put on the main god space of the auction house, it will sell what kind of sky high price, even Fang Li is hard to imagine.


    Therefore, even Fang Li was moved.


    Anyway, as long as there is the power of the goblin''s cloth bag, even the huge Holy Grail can be taken away, and Fangli naturally has an idea.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not an easy thing.


    "The magic society must have detected the reaction of the Holy Grail, and the Holy Grail must have been observed on the church side. If these two giants knew that the Holy Grail was in Mr. Fangli''s hands, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Fiore reminded Fang Li in this way.


    And Fiore was right.


    With the blessing of Shizhen, the transformed Holy Grail has absorbed a lot of magic power from the world. In addition, it has stored a great deal of magic power in tulipus for more than 60 years. It has the power to open the road to the root at any time.


    In this way, the magic society and even the church will never let go of such a great miracle.


    When the magic society confirms the final result of the Holy Grail War, the magic association will be directly targeted on that side, and even attract difficulties from the church.


    With the power of these two Big Macs, even Fangli, it may not be safe.


    Unfortunately


    "Don''t say it''s the Holy Grail. Even my magic eye will drive the magic association crazy. I don''t care if I have too much debt."


    Fang Li chuckles and throws out such words, which makes Fiore give up persuasion with a bitter smile.


    The successor of the yugdomiranians did not intend to recover the Grail from Fangli''s hands.


    For today''s yugdomiranians, having the Grail is no longer a good thing.


    Even if the Holy Grail is extremely powerful, with it, the yugdomiranians will have the qualification to challenge the magic association, and even be able to reach the root cause. The former danik also planned to do so. However, after the tragic sacrifice in the Holy Grail War, the ambition of the yugdomiranians has been almost worn down, and they dare not play the idea of the Holy Grail any more ¡£


    "At least, at this stage, there should be no problem, and what will happen in the future, I don''t know."


    This is not what Fiore said, but what Coles said.The implication is to let Fangli leave before the yugdomiranians have recovered from their low state and have renewed their desire for the Holy Grail?


    Only this cool and sharp teenager can notice such a problem. Fiore''s words, due to the relationship of personality, it is estimated that it is difficult to consider this point.


    As a result, the Holy Grail was given to Fang Li and is now lying quietly in the goblin''s bag.


    However, before that, Fang Li also used the power of the Holy Grail a little.


    "Don''t you want to restore the walking ability of your legs?"


    When Fangli said this to Fiore, Fiore almost didn''t react. When she did, she cried with joy.


    With the magic stored in the Holy Grail, it is easy to realize Fiore''s wish.


    Neither Zig, Coleus, nor Astor ¨¨ re made a wish to the Holy Grail.


    "My wish has come true. It''s just the freedom of man-made people."


    That''s Zig''s answer.


    "I''d like to go to the root cause, but in consideration of the problems after that, I''d better forget it."


    That''s the answer of Coles.


    "I want to take risks all over the world!"


    This is astorford''s answer.


    Well, the last one seems to have a wish, but I say so.


    "Originally, I wanted to make a wish to the Holy Grail and get the body, but now that I have a king, I will leave the problem of maintaining the present world to the Lord."


    This is no reason to make trouble.


    At the end of the Grail War, the great grail is no longer responsible for the maintenance of the followers'' present world, which is the reason why all followers return to the throne of the spirit.


    However, if we are not responsible for the maintenance of the present world, it does not mean that we can not continue the present world.


    Even if there is a great deal of magic in this world, even if there is no magic power in the world.


    Astorford, on the other hand, is prepared to throw the question to Zieger.


    "Isn''t there another way? Such as mending the devil! Mend the devil! Mend the devil


    I said with such a smile, let Zig confused, but also let Fiore, Coles and even Sylvia''s face were red.


    Fang Li didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "These two men mend the devil Are you


    The picture was so wonderful that Fang Li didn''t dare to imagine it, so he gave up decisively.


    All in all, under such circumstances, the Holy Grail War has finally come to an end.


    No.


    There is one more thing that has to be dealt with.


    Otherwise, the Grail War will not be over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    It was the night, and silence again visited the city of tulipus.


    Perhaps because the Holy Grail War is over, the tension that has been pervading the city seems to be easing, making the city a little more angry.


    Of course, anger only appears in the morning.


    Once it is dark, the city dominated by magicians will naturally turn into a dead city.


    The residents went to bed early.


    On such a moonlit night, there are few people who will roam the streets.


    However, at this moment, a mother and daughter is holding hands with each other, harmonious relationship appeared here.


    Naturally, they are six director Ling Xia and Jack the Ripper.


    At this time, six guide Ling Xia is tightly holding jack''s hand, very strange like smile.


    "Jack''s hands are a little cool, just like when he was a follower."


    When she was over her head, she answered jack with a smile.


    "Because, no matter when we have bodies or when we don''t have bodies, we are still us, and there won''t be too obvious changes."


    If there is a third person here, you will be surprised to hear Jack''s words?


    It''s because Jack''s words revealed a very surprising news.


    She had the body.


    This matter, let six guide Ling Xia can''t help but exclaim.


    "I didn''t expect that Jack sneaked into the sky garden and came into contact with the Holy Grail and possessed the body."


    Yes.


    In the black camp and the red camp launched a decisive battle, in fact, jack also sneaked in.


    Originally, Jack''s purpose was to find a chance to kill Fangli, and then kill all the Lords in the garden. Finally, he won the Holy Grail and won the Holy Grail with his mother.


    It''s a pity that Jack''s breath is cut off. If he''s in the sky garden, he can''t hide from others, but he can''t hide from symramis.


    In the beginning, samuramis, who was in a preoccupied confrontation, did not notice Jack''s intrusion.


    As a result, Jack actually sneaked into the deepest part of the sky garden, and finally arrived at the location of the Holy Grail.


    It was not until this time that semelamis finally realized the existence of Jack.


    At that time, symramis was already dealing with Joan of arc and Mordred.


    So, simiramis uses the way he used to deal with Fangli and transfers Jack''s space to the garden.


    As a result, Jack never showed up on the battlefield and missed everyone.


    However, Jack is lucky to touch the big Holy Grail, and the original Tiancao four Lang Shizhen, it is to get the body.


    This fact makes Jack give up and continue to dive into the sky garden and risk fighting with everyone.


    That is to say, Jack is deliberately waiting for the end of the Holy Grail.


    "Now that the Grail War is over, all the followers have returned to the throne of the spirit, leaving only the weak Lords."


    Jack said cruel words with a lovely smile.


    "If it were now, we would be able to kill everyone?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Once the Holy Grail War is over, those who are summoned to the world will return to the throne of heroes, leaving only those who survived, immersed in the joy of life and victory.


    This is the best time to assassinate.


    Now that the Grail War is over, the surviving lords must have relaxed their vigilance.


    In addition, there is no follower in the side to protect, with Jack''s ability, who can''t kill?


    The murderer, who is innocent in appearance and cruel in heart, but calm and sensitive in fact, has deliberately stayed here to wait for this opportunity.


    I believe that no one would have thought that a follower had acquired the body and stayed in the world like the original Tiancao Shiro Shizhen. When they lost the protection of followers and were immersed in the joy of victory and life, they suddenly attacked.


    In such a situation, as Jack said, no matter who, she can easily kill.


    "When we kill everyone, we can get the Grail." Jack took six guide Ling Xia''s hand and said happily, "by then, we and mom''s wishes will come true."


    "Is it?" Six guide Lingxia looked at Jack''s very happy smile, the same gentle smile.


    Liu Daoling Xia doesn''t know what Jack''s wish is.


    In the past, when six director Lingxia asked Jack this question, Jack answered this question.


    "We want to go back to mom."This wish, even six guides Ling Xia, can not fully understand its meaning.


    But for Lingxia, no matter what Jack wants, as long as she can make her happy, she will be satisfied.


    Six guide Lingxia did not know that Jack''s wish for her was the same as death.


    Once Jack''s wish comes true, six guides Lingxia will be ripped open, and the existence named Jack will get into the body, ushering in an extremely tragic end.


    But for six guide Lingxia, even if it is like this, it doesn''t matter?


    As long as Jack is happy, it doesn''t matter how the six guides Lingxia is.


    Even though, the wish of liudao Lingxia is to be able to get happiness.


    Do not know how twisted the relationship between the two people, Lingxia so asked Jack.


    "Even so, isn''t there a man who cut and wounded Jack in those lords? Isn''t that a good person to be with? "


    For the six guide Ling Xia''s question, Jack still with the same lovely smile, gave the answer.


    "It''s OK, mom."


    Jack opened his crescent - shaped eyes with a smile, and his expression gradually became evil like the devil.


    "We will cut off his hands and feet first, so that he can not move, and then he will be killed bit by bit."


    The chilling words came from Jack.


    Let six guide Lingxia smile again.


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    So naturally accepted.


    So


    "Ah, in this case, I can kill you little by little."


    With the sound of such words


    "Mother! Danger


    Jack''s face that happy smile suddenly stagnates, fiercely will side six guide Lingxia to push aside.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the shooting sound like smoke breaking the moonlit night, resounding in the dazzling muzzle inflammation, making a bullet cut through the atmosphere, burst into Jack''s direction.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of a bullet tearing through the human body followed by a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Ah...!"


    Under the dark moonlit night, the girl''s painful voice seems so abrupt and pitiful, which makes people feel sorry.


    Six guide Ling Xia to push away jack between a hurry to avoid, but was suddenly attacked by the bullet to the arm, so that the slender arm directly opened a hole, blood flow.


    "Jack


    Six guide Lingxia saw this scene, can''t help but exclaim.


    But Jack did not care. He pulled out two blades and glared at the darkness ahead.


    There, the attacker with the gun let the pistol rotate flexibly in his hand, making a sound like a smile.


    "It should be gentle enough as a greeting, isn''t it?"


    With such words, the attacker silk is not afraid of the strong murderous and bloody smell that emanates from Jack''s body, and comes straight over.


    "You haven''t disappeared."


    Fang Li lowered Glock, who had been used in the era of military investigation, looked at Jack and narrowed his eyes.


    "After making sure you didn''t fight anyone in the sky garden, I vaguely felt that it wasn''t that easy."


    It''s impossible to see the killing as an opportunity.


    Therefore, Fang Li has always been on the alert. Is Jack observing secretly and preparing to make the situation go to another dangerous situation at the last moment.


    To this end, Fangli even specially reminded everyone, including Joan of arc, Yuan Lai Guang and astorford, to guard against this.


    But Jack, the Ripper, never showed up on the battlefield, which made Fang Li suspicious.


    "Now it seems that my doubts are not entirely useless."


    Fang Li glanced at the six leading Lingxia sitting on one side, and then looked at Jack, who covered his arm, with a indifferent smile.


    "I have asked the magician of the jug de la Magna for a long time to bury his Eyeliner nearby, and finally you wait for it."


    "This time, don''t you want to run away again?"


    The calm words show Fang Li''s determination to leave Jack forever.


    And it is not Jack who reacts to this, but Lingxia, who is six guides.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire rang out again.


    This time, however, the shooter was not Fangli.


    I saw, paralyzed sitting on the side of the six guide Lingxia was suddenly out of the gun, in the direction of the square, without hesitation to pull the trigger.


    In the flash of gunfire, the bullet was approaching rapidly.


    "Qiang --!"


    Fang Li slapped the incoming bullets directly, just like turning the arm into steel, which made people shudder.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Six guide Lingxia did not hesitate to continue to pull the trigger, even if the scene in front of her eyes was too strange for her who lived in the ordinary people''s world before, and her action still did not have half a minute and half a millisecond of hesitation, so that the muzzle inflammation continued to flash, and the bullet quickly cut through the air.


    But this time, Fang Li didn''t even bother to block, but took a step towards the side.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of a bullet across the air suddenly rings in the side of Fangli''s body, and even raises the sleeve of Fangli. The distance is amazing.


    At this moment, Jack rushed in the direction of Fangli.


    "Well..."


    However, a sad voice sounded from Jack''s mouth, which made Jack lose his strength and slowed down on the spot and knelt down.


    "Jack?"


    Six guide Lingxia made a surprised voice.


    Don''t say it''s liudaolingxia, but Jack''s pretty face has changed.


    Jack only felt that the power in his body seemed to be volatilizing, constantly leaking.


    And the leak was Jack''s injured arm.


    "This is What


    Jack looks at his arm and is surprised on the spot.


    In his arm wound, a repeated black gas is slowly coming out.


    Watching this scene, where does Jack not understand?


    "Just now Bullets


    As soon as the murmur came from Jack''s mouth, the chuckle came from the front.


    "It seems that the effect of magic bullet is pretty good."


    When he was in the world of "the Arya of the Fei Tan", Fang Li belonged to the same division as MEIA, the Vatican demonist in the Department of magic elimination in the military investigation High School of Rome. He got some special bullets to deal with demons and ghosts from his hands.


    That''s the magic bullet.


    As its name suggests, it is made of special materials, which, through the prayers of the clergy and the blessing of the super powers, has a restraining effect on evil.Just now, Fangli used this kind of magic bullet.


    In addition, Fangli also sprinkled the holy water that akuya had made in batches on the exorcism bomb, which has the sacred attribute of purification.


    In the case of being hit by such an exorcism bullet, even if it is just a scratch, Jack will have a tremendous impact, making his internal strength continue to drain.


    This is not because of any other reason, it is because Jack is not a general follower, but the relationship between the collective resentment.


    "In order not to let you run away, I also worked hard for it?"


    Fang Li kept the pistol spinning in his hand and chuckled.


    "Now, your power is losing rapidly. You can''t escape my pursuit any more. Your Lord is here. Even if you use the magic spell, you can''t be summoned to other places. Besides, it''s still unknown whether you can make the mantra work if you have the body. You have no way out, murderer."


    The words made Jack look into Fang Li''s eyes full of hatred.


    As for Lingxia, the six guides, she played a decisive role and began to replace the magazine.


    "Bang!"


    In the flash of gunfire, the unseen shot suddenly appeared beside Fang Li.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the gun in the hand of liudaolingxia is severely hit by the bullet, which makes Lingxia send out a cry of pain.


    "You stay there for me."


    Fang Li doesn''t look at the direction of the six leading Lingxia, but just looks at Jack, and lightly opens her mouth to six guide Lingxia.


    "I''ll take care of you after I''ve settled the complaint here."


    This word a, six guide Ling Xia is all over a shudder.


    Sincere fear was born in the heart of liudao Lingxia.


    What are you afraid of?


    It''s not the loss of life.


    It is not an unknown treatment.


    But the daughter who is regarded as everything by herself now is about to be taken away from her by others.


    Only on this point, six guide Lingxia will feel fear.


    "Mom..."


    Jack seems to be completely in a weak state. He looks at liudaolingxia with tears in his eyes. He covers his bleeding arm and looks like he is crying. He is pitiful to the extreme.


    Looking at such a jack, six guide Lingxia bit her lip and looked at Fang Li.


    "Go ahead."


    With such words, liudao Lingxia started her first dialogue with Fang Li.


    "How can you let us go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Oh?"


    Six guide Ling Xia''s speech, let Fang Li eyebrow a pick, finally is to cast eyes on its body.


    Fangli is also the first time to see liudaolingxia.


    Even if it is known in the original work that Jack will make a contract with such a person to kill the original king of the yugdomirania, Fangli is not very impressed with liudaolingxia.


    Now, when she really saw Lingxia, she understood why this man could make a contract with Jack the Ripper.


    First of all, at first sight, liudao Lingxia gives people the feeling of being a lady of a rich family. She exudes a gentle and mature temperament. Even if she does not have the full source of motherhood, it is the image of a perfect mother in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, if we can see its essence, we will find that under the lady like temperament of liudao Lingxia, there is a sense of disobedience.


    That is because his own part as a human need has been misplaced, resulting in a sense of disobedience.


    Fang Li''s words can be understood.


    If it is such a person, even if he has never seen blood before, he can also smile and watch the people around him die.


    If it was not for this nature, Lingxia could not have concluded a contract with Jack the Ripper.


    Besides, this is a rather clever woman.


    Obviously, one second before that, he tried to kill the person who met for the first time with a gun, but this second was able to compromise for his own disadvantage without hesitation, so as to choose a dialogue.


    In a word, this woman is also a dangerous person.


    "Let you go?" Fang Li said with a smile: "do you think I''m like that kind of person who will indulge in threats?"


    Fang Li''s words, in exchange for the smile of six leading Lingxia.


    "Are we really a threat to you?" As if she had seen through Fang Li''s heart, she said with an unshakeable smile: "in my opinion, you are not worried that we will do harm to you. Maybe there will be before, but now it is not the same?"


    "Is it?" "What makes you come to such a conclusion?" he said


    "I don''t know." Six guide Lingxia very simply said: "just intuition told me that you did not take us as a threat at all."


    Six guide Ling Xia''s intuition is extremely keen.


    Indeed.


    If the front still regards these two people as an irresistible threat, it will be different now.


    Now, the Holy Grail has fallen into Fangli''s hands, and the main task has been completed. In two days, Fangli will leave the world with Silvia and end the journey.


    In this case, Jack the Ripper can''t threaten Fangli in any case, as is the magic society and the Church of the Holy Grail.


    The reason why Fang Li appears here is just to make an end.


    Who let Fangli and Jack''s feud have been formed?


    "We can give up the Grail." Six guide Lingxia looked at Fang Li and said with a smile, "in this way, we have no reason to be the enemy?"


    "No reason?" Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly, looking at the six guides Lingxia, some indifferent reply: "do you really think that if you don''t do the enemy, there is no reason for the enemy?"


    Six guides Ling Xia suddenly slightly a Zheng.


    "You are really smart. You are an ordinary person, but you can grasp the situation and make the most favorable judgment." Fang Li said faintly: "it''s a pity that you are still an ordinary person after all. No, you even don''t count ordinary people. You have completely forgotten your own situation."


    No reason to be the enemy?


    It was just a joke.


    In the presence of Jack the Ripper, no matter who she is, she must be eradicated.


    Because Jack the ripper is a collection of complaints. Even if he has reason and intelligence, he does not have any self-control.


    She would wave a butcher''s knife at anyone around her.


    She would be bathed in blood at any time.


    Human beings are just moving objects to her.


    Life to her was just something to harvest.


    And her only motivation is to go back to her mother''s stomach, to be regarded as her mother''s character, and to drill in directly.


    In such a situation, who will let its activities rest assured?


    Not to mention, as long as Jack the Ripper exists for a day, the human world will continue to sacrifice, and the hidden principle of the magic world will be smashed to pieces. Neither ordinary people nor magicians can tolerate Jack.


    In such a situation, Liu Daoling Ling Xia said there was no reason to be the enemy?


    Why do you say that?


    Because Lingxia does not care about the order of the human world, no matter how many sacrifices there are.


    Because, six guide Ling Xia does not care about the principle of magic world, even why the importance of concealment can not be understood.Therefore, Fang Li would say that liudao Lingxia is just an ordinary person, not even a person.


    In other words, it''s hopeless for both mother and daughter.


    They can fight anyone without hesitation.


    In addition to their own life, the withering, for them is just a roadside scene, step in the past can.


    Such people say that there is no reason to be the enemy?


    "You can exist against anyone without any reason."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy percussion, the back of six guides Lingxia''s brain was heavily knocked, and she lost consciousness on the spot and fell down.


    "Mom!"


    He has been observing the situation calmly by the side. Jack, who is ready to make a riot at any time, loses his mind on the spot.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    With the cry of immature but full of negative emotions, Jack, regardless of his gradually weak body, tightly grasps the blade in his hand and pours in the direction of Fangli.


    It looked like a wild animal. Even his eyes were murderous.


    Unfortunately, Jack''s real ability is only in stealth.


    Such a confrontation, not to mention Fangli, is that any follower may surpass her.


    So, Jack''s behavior is just looking for death.


    However, this act of seeking death, on the contrary, has won a trace of life for Jack.


    "Although existence itself is distortion and birth itself is error, at least, is this feeling towards one''s mother true?"


    Looking at the girl who rushed towards him, the head of Genji, who claimed to be his mother, flashed in Fang''s mind and sighed slightly.


    "Good luck with you."


    After that, Fang Li suddenly stretched out his hand in the direction of Jack.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, Jack''s blade stabbed at the heart of Fang Li is stagnant, and the arm holding the blade is tightly pinched by Fang Li.


    "Jack the Ripper."


    Without giving Jack a chance to react, Fangli announced the girl''s ending.


    "I want to purify you."


    Suddenly, a piece of props flashed out of the hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Ah?"


    In this moment, Jack made a dull voice.


    Just because the props that Fang Li took out are sending out a kind of breath that makes Jack''s instinct tremble.


    It was a very sacred breath.


    The noumenon of the props emitting this breath is like an hourglass.


    It was an hourglass made of bright precious metal.


    The hourglass is not filled with sand, but a magic powder made of some kind of ore.


    Holding the prop, Fang Li, in front of Jack''s face, tightly holds Jack''s arm with a knife, while reciting a simple mantra to activate the effect of the prop.


    "Start..."


    The metal hourglass suddenly burst into a strong light.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the dazzling light, the magic powder in the hourglass suddenly danced, making the fluorescent light particles converge around the body of the square.


    Before long, the fluorescent light particles turned into a girl.


    A girl with long water blue hair and extraordinary beauty, full of sacred breath.


    "What What


    Jack looked at the trembling girl, who had completely forgotten the existence of the instinct.


    The trembling was like longing and fear.


    "Well..."


    At this time, the beautiful girl let out a low voice and slowly opened her eyes.


    There is a pair of clear and transparent eyes like lake water.


    The girl blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and saw Fangli.


    Fang Li also looked at the girl.


    On the face, the previous indifference and calm as if completely disappeared, was replaced by a rather subtle emotion.


    "You You... "


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, as if she was frightened. She suddenly stepped back several steps, pointed to the square, and yelled loudly.


    "Why did Ben wake up and see you, a cold and merciless devil!? Is this a threat? Is it a threat? It must be a threat


    The girl who claimed to be a goddess did not hesitate to spit out this sentence.


    The beauty and sacredness disappeared in a moment.


    This makes the corners of Fang''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Not only Fangli, but also Jack couldn''t react.


    What''s the situation?


    What is the situation?


    When Jack is at a loss for this, the girl finally discovers Jack''s existence.


    The next second, the girl opens her eyes again and points to Jack.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The girl suddenly cried out.


    Jack was so frightened that he even forgot about the attacker and stepped back several steps.


    But the girl suddenly rushed to Jack''s direction.


    "Bang!"


    With a crash, the two girls fell to the ground.


    "Whoa!"


    Jack did not expect that this inexplicable girl would suddenly rush to him, only with a sad cry, was crushed to the ground by the girl.


    The water blue girl rode on Jack.


    "Well, you bold grumbling spirit! Dare to appear in front of the noble goddess of water! It''s so arrogant


    The girl who calls herself the goddess of water pinches jack by the neck.


    "Look, I won''t teach you a lesson!"


    The goddess, with her beautiful face carrying the ferocious expression that makes people wonder if she is an artistic face, cries like this.


    "Well Well...! "


    Jackton, who was choked by the neck, couldn''t breathe. He could only struggle with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing the famous Ripper Jack was about to be strangled by the mysterious self calling goddess, the hammer of sanctions finally fell down.


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy knock sound, a fist fell on the girl''s head.


    "What a pain


    The girl cried out in pain and covered her head.


    "Ha...!"


    Jack was immediately liberated, gasping and struggling from the girl.


    It was probably the most embarrassing time in Jack''s life.


    The young girl complained to the person who knocked her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li half narrowed his eyes.


    "I''d like to ask you what you''re doing." Fang Li said, "what are you doing? Akuya. "


    Girl, it''s akuya.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it was akuya''s incarnation.The hourglass used in Fangli is the magic props brought out by Huihui from the red devil village.


    Its function is to be able to remember a magic.


    As long as the special powder made of mana ore is configured in the magic props to provide magic, then the magic in memory can be used arbitrarily.


    Even if Huihui returned to the red devil''s village, he found only three of them, bought them at a high price, and were acquired by Fangli.


    After getting the three magic props, Fang Li used the three magic props to memorize a magic.


    One is Hui Hui''s burst magic.


    One is akuya''s recovery magic.


    And there''s still akuya''s magic.


    That''s purification magic.


    It can purify the undead and demon clans, which belongs to the absolute natural enemy like magic for the undead and demons.


    What Fangli is using now is this magic prop that remembers akuya''s purification magic.


    Naturally, the effect is needless to say. As long as the magic user remembers it by hand, the power of this magic is equivalent to that of using it. Unless the magic power in mana ore is insufficient, there will be no difference.


    The problem is that the effect of "equivalent to using" is too much.


    The great mages of the red magic clan don''t know whether it is wrong. They try too hard in this respect. As a result, when magic props are used, not only the magic of memory is displayed, but also the personality of the user who remembers the magic will be displayed and used by him.


    In other words, the magic of memory, together with the personality of the memorizer, will become a kind of existence similar to the body.


    In other words, when using this magic prop, the effect is not to release the memory of the magic, but to release the memory into the embodiment of the magic, so people do not know whether to marvel or the silent effect.


    The perfect copy of akuya''s personality incarnation appears in this world under such circumstances, and naturally speaking to the inside.


    "I''m purifying the dead! Why do you stop me? "


    For this answer, Fang Li didn''t want to think about it, and directly threw out a sentence.


    "You clearly intend to strangle people to death. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful purification, you useless goddess!"


    With that, Fang Li raised his fist again.


    "Wait wait! Put your fists away! Open your eyes to see who you''re going to hit Akuya said, "I am a goddess? The greatest water goddess? If you beat the goddess, you will be punished by heaven


    So, akuya herself is holding her head, a look of fear.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed and said directly to akuya.


    "All right, do your duty to me and purify the dead."


    This is the purpose of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Because of the overwhelming mystery, Jack the Ripper summoned by the Grail will be different individuals according to different ranks and different lands.


    Jack the Ripper, summoned by Assassin''s rank this time, is a collection of the grievances of the children who died of abortion.


    It is also for this reason that Jack often calls himself "we". It is not only one personality that constitutes Jack himself, but also the aggregation of countless grievances.


    Jack, such a ripper, can''t be redeemed in any case.


    After all, complaining can only bring tragedy.


    Now, Fangli intends to use the effect of akuya''s purification magic to liberate Jack the Ripper.


    The self proclaimed goddess is also the real goddess of water. Through her purification, the resentment spirit will be able to be transcended, so as to get real liberation and return to samsara. One day, she can be born again in this world and have a new life.


    This is the greatest compassion that Fang Li can give.


    However, Jack is a fierce resistance.


    "No!"


    Jack held the blade tightly and opened his mouth in the direction of Fangli.


    "We don''t need to be purified!"


    Jack didn''t understand the meaning of purification.


    However, Jack is absolutely not willing to accept such an outcome.


    "Our wish is to return to mother''s body, not to be born again!"


    Jack''s eyes were filled with unprecedented resistance and hatred.


    "A new life or something, never!"


    This is how the collective of resentment cries.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the power in his body had been almost purified by the magic bullet, then Jack would fight to the death to attack him?


    For such a jack, Fangli has not yet made a statement. Akuya refers to the past.


    "It''s just a little grumbling spirit, and you dare to talk nonsense. Don''t you know what you are?"


    The arrogant speech makes Jack look at akuya again.


    For akuya, it seems that because of the relationship just experienced, Jack is a little afraid.


    But Jack didn''t step back.


    "Who are you?" Jack said warily, "we don''t know you at all."


    Jack''s words raised akuya''s eyebrows.


    "I don''t even know the beautiful and noble, so I say that the undead are a group of low and ignorant guys!"


    "What is the undead? We are not the undead


    "What? Don''t you really know how dirty you are? What a nuisance! Mr. Fangli! Look at it! That''s what the grudge spirit over there said? Is it the undead who disobeys God''s will and does not live again? Is that funny? It''s funny! Puff


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a big fire. "


    "Look What are you looking at? I''ll tell you, no matter how many you are, Lord akuya will purify you all once he takes a move. All you can do is to worship me as much as possible. Therefore, put down the knife in your hand, but I won''t be afraid of you. "


    No, you''re absolutely scared, aren''t you?


    Fang Li was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    So Fang Li ignores the affectation of akuya and looks at Jack.


    "Do you think you have a way back now?" Fang Li''s pitiless manifesto said: "although I don''t want to echo the words of this goddess with mental retardation, she is a real natural enemy for a resentful spirit like you, so you''d better accept your ending obediently."


    Jack lowered his head as soon as he said this.


    Jack can''t fail to understand what Fangli said.


    Apart from other things, the sense of sacredness in akuya''s body tells Jack that this inexplicable person is his natural enemy.


    That kind of sacred breath, not only let Jack desire, but also by Jack fear.


    The desire is because Jack''s instinct tells him that as long as he accepts akuya''s purification, he can be redeemed.


    Fear is also because of this instinct, so that Jack can not help but want to go against his own wishes, to be purified by akuya.


    Therefore, Jack can only struggle.


    "No! No! No


    Jack kept yelling at the square.


    "Never be purified!"


    With that, he rushed in the direction of Jack.


    Looking at that even if lost all the strength to rush to their own, completely abandon themselves are hysterical girl, Fang Li''s eyes showed a little pity.


    "What a fool..."


    Muzzle inflammation flashed around Fang Li.


    "Pa!"


    Breaking through the sound of the bullet fell heavily on Jack''s body, stirring up the general sound of whips."Woo..."


    Jackton lost his balance like a heavy blow and fell to the ground.


    What we just used is just a bomb, only impact, no lethality.


    "All right."


    Fang Li put away his pistol and said to akuya.


    "Purify her."


    As for Fang Li''s commanding tone, akuya seemed very dissatisfied, but she moved forward reluctantly.


    Watching this scene, Jack is finally afraid.


    "No! No


    Jack sits on the ground, back in fear, shaking his head and crying.


    "We don''t want to be purified! No! mom! Mother


    The poor appearance made akuya''s step slow for a moment.


    However, akuya immediately regained her mobility and went straight forward.


    The next second, akuya was holding jack in her arms.


    "Ah?"


    Jack froze.


    "Well?"


    Even Fangli was surprised.


    Akuya is holding jack, and her face is soft and serene that she has never seen before.


    In a moment, akuya spoke like this.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon have your own mother."


    "Belong to your own mother."


    Leaving such words, akuya''s whole body is full of soft light.


    "Sacred_ Turn_ Undead£©¡­¡±


    The white light, like a beautiful water curtain, turns into a spiral beam of light, rising from the body of akuya holding jack.


    "Ah ah..."


    Bathed in the brilliance, jack also closed his eyes as if he had completely given up his obsession.


    "Mom..."


    This is Jack''s last word in the world.


    Then, from Jack''s body, a line of light began to rise, along the light column, to the direction of the sky.


    That scene, like a soul is going to heaven in general, extraordinary beauty.


    When the light dissipated, there was only one sleeping girl in akuya''s arms.


    Akuya held the girl so gently.


    Fang Li couldn''t help doubting his own eyes.


    Is this really the akuya?


    As Fangli thought so, akuya turned her head and looked at Fangli.


    "Oh?" Akuya covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Fangli, Mr. Fangli, you are not a bit fascinated by me now, are you? That''s not going to work? Although I can understand that mortals like you will love the goddess like a lazy toad, I am just an embodiment now? Do you want to be in love with an avatar? What a pervert


    Fang Li''s eyes jumped and he was silent.


    Revision.


    This is exactly the same akuya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Tulifas, villa of the yugdomiranians.


    "This is..."


    In one room, leifeya was looking at the scene in front of her.


    I saw, in front of the bed, is lying a pair of mother and daughter.


    Naturally, it is Lingxia and Jack the Ripper.


    Fang Li brought the mother and daughter back and called Fiore.


    "The mother and daughter are the Lords and followers of black assassin." Fangli said to Fiore in this way: "Why are they here and what''s the situation now? I''ll tell you later. Anyway, now, I hope you can arrange them."


    "Arrange it?" Fiore was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "that is to say..."


    "Well." Fang Li nodded, confirmed Fiore''s idea, and said, "let them continue to live as ordinary people."


    This should be the best arrangement.


    Moreover, such an arrangement is also necessary.


    After being purified by akuya, the collective spirit of resentment named "Jack" has been understood and finally has redemption.


    It''s just that Jack''s body remains.


    It''s the body obtained by touching the Grail.


    In the case of internal resentment being purified, the body naturally remains.


    It is worth mentioning that this body is not an empty shell.


    According to akuya


    "The body is still alive, just like a human possessed by a ghost. Even if the possessed ghost is expelled, the body itself will not die?"


    In other words, although the spirit of resentment named "Jack" has been purified, the existence of the body as "Jack" remains.


    And the body is still alive, and the brain is gradually generating a new personality.


    Presumably, after the generation of personality, this body will exist in this world as an ordinary little girl.


    In this case, as a sudden appearance of the black door, if no one makes arrangements, it will be very difficult for the future.


    As for the six guides, Lingxia


    "When she wakes up, give her some warning, let her honestly live as an ordinary person, don''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Fang Li glanced at six guides Lingxia lying beside jack, and opened her mouth like this.


    "As long as she agrees, let her take Jack away."


    For liudao Lingxia, Jack is the whole of her life.


    Even after waking up, Jack is not the same person as the previous jack, but liudaolingxia will continue to treat her as a daughter.


    Therefore, it should be a good choice for these two people to let Lingxia, the six guides, raise Jack and lead a normal life from now on.


    Otherwise


    "Don''t you give them to the magic society?" Fiore hesitated to say: "no matter how to say, these two people also broke the principle of concealment, the magic society should still want them."


    That''s it.


    If we ignore the mother and daughter, they will be killed soon?


    "It''s no harm to mother and daughter now." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "Jack has no strength. Now he is a baby in the process of forming his personality. Liudao Lingxia is a smart woman. She knows how to get out of danger. You don''t have to worry about what they will do."


    In spite of that, Fang Li only solved the problem by the way.


    "So, if you''re still worried, you can put some banter or magic insurance on the mother and daughter." Fang Li said to Fiore indifferently, "in a word, they will be left to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Fiore pondered for a moment, then nodded her head and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange this before I leave the yugdomiranians."


    This time, Fangli was stunned.


    "Leave the yugdomiranians?" Fang Li looked at Fiore in surprise. He didn''t know what he thought of and said, "in other words, have you decided?"


    "Yes." Fiore, with a quiet smile, replied, "I am going to transfer the magic seal to Coleus, and the head of the yugdomiranians will also be handed over to him."


    That''s what Fiore made today.


    The reason is to see Coleus active.


    In the sky garden, Yuan Lai Guang, who was asked by Garna, rescued a group of Lords of the red camp who were poisoned by symramis.


    After Yuan Lai Guang returned to the throne of the spirits, those lords naturally fell into the hands of the yugdomiranians.


    While Fiore was thinking about how to deal with these lords, Coles made a decision without hesitation.


    "Take these lords to negotiate with the magic society."yes.


    These lords of the red camp are the important materials used by the yugdomirania people to negotiate with the magic association.


    After all, the yugdomiranians are still in the position of declaring war on the magic society.


    But in the end of the Holy Grail War, the yugdomirania people are dead and wounded, the threat of magic association is imminent, do not think of a solution, just afraid that the whole clan will be annihilated by the magic association.


    Fiore also thought about this and was ready to negotiate with the magic society.


    However, unexpectedly, Coles more keenly noticed the key, and found out the way of life of the yugdomiranian people.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s precisely because Coleus, as a magician, has a subconscious mind that can use everything to achieve his goal.


    Fiore, on the other hand, although her talent is better than that of Coles, she has the same values as normal people. At the first time, she did not expect to use people as the material for negotiation.


    "As Mr. Fangli said before, I''m really not fit to be a magician."


    Fiore spoke as if she were talking with Fang Li or talking to herself.


    "So the future of the family is better left to Coles than to me."


    To this end, Fiore has prepared to transfer the magic engraving to Coles in the near future, so that he can inherit the mission of the family.


    As for me


    "I didn''t want to give up magic." Fiore smiles at Fangli and says, "after that, I will study magic from the beginning and develop it as an interest."


    Fiore could have done this if her foot had been healed by the Grail.


    It''s just


    "Take the study of magic as an interest?" Fang Li laughs: "is that still a magician?"


    Fang Li''s words made Fiore smile like a bad heart.


    "I''m just a bad magician anyway."


    With these words, Fiore''s expression is much more cheerful than before, and her smile has become more charming.


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the future of the yugdomiranians has also been decided.


    It''s time for Fangli to prepare for the next trip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Zheng..."


    A little light is emitted in the center of the secret treasure of the red world, which is like a precision instrument, and slightly illuminates the surrounding areas.


    In the room, Fang Li sat in front of the table and gazed at the zero hour fan in front of him. Suddenly, a pair of eyes turned into ice blue magic eyes.


    "Bili...!"


    In the feeling of electric shock, the crack like dead line appeared in front of Fang Li''s eyes.


    At zero, there are also dead lines on the surface of the maze.


    No, it''s not just superficial.


    In the inner part of the zero hour maze, there are also cracks like dead lines emerging.


    Fang Li looked at these dead lines, and her ice blue eyes narrowed slightly.


    In Fang Li''s eyes, some of these dead lines are swimming, some are pulsating, some are like strength, some are like heartbeat, they are intricate, and they are not the structure of a general prop at all.


    "Although it has been known before that this treasure is filled with a variety of things, it is not so much a power furnace as a hodgepodge, but with this pair of eyes, the feeling is more obvious."


    There is no doubt that there are some not simple things in the zero hour fan.


    At least, as the secret treasure of the red world, the zero hour fan itself does not have that kind of power.


    There is no power to resist the attack of Shizhen, or even devour the existence of the sage.


    It can interfere with the time factor and restore the total amount of force existing at zero.


    That''s the only effect of a zero hour fan.


    In addition, the power displayed is definitely not the ability of the zero hour fan itself.


    "Fortunately, I don''t wear it anymore."


    Although Fangli was fearless in the past, he wore the zero hour fan as an ornament to cooperate with the ion spark to restore the power of the stars. However, seeing the scene that the existence of Tiancao Silang Shizhen was swallowed up, even Fangli would not want to use it any more.


    Maybe, Fang Li will end up like Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    Now the zero hour fan is a hidden bomb.


    No one knows when, in the end, it will suddenly burst into trouble.


    "Then, should we not do it all at once?"


    Fang Li a pair of magic eyes stare at the red world treasure in front of him, holding a dagger like the moon in his hand, making it rotate flexibly in his hand.


    Fang Li''s memory of the contents of the zero hour puzzle is more or less residual with some information brought by the original work, at least some understanding.


    But it is precisely because of this understanding that Fang Li hesitates.


    Because, some of the things in the zero hour fan can be killed, and some of them have no reason to do so.


    If you don''t think of some information in the original book, even if you don''t destroy the zero hour fan after seeing the change of zero hour fan, Fang Li will kill the contents inside.


    But now, Fang Li is hesitant.


    "No matter how to say, the zero hour fan is so big, so many things are inextricably intertwined. Even I can''t guarantee that I will kill you wrong..."


    If you kill the wrong person, you''ll have fun.


    "Even though this thing is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me..."


    However, it seems that there is something wrong with killing like this.


    If Sylvia was here, that would have been said.


    "Why don''t you think about something else?"


    I''m sure I''ll say that after I know what happened.


    "Who let my lover be a girl who loves to fight against injustice..."


    Fang Li laughs and shakes his head. Then he shakes his hand and the moon blade disappears in his hand.


    Obviously, Fang Li is not ready to start on the things in the zero hour fan.


    Of course, this does not mean that Fangli intends to sit back and leave the bomb on his body.


    "It''s time to go back..."


    Recalling the dangers and enemies once encountered in that world, the corners of the mouth in the square rose slightly.


    "It''s also time to settle some accounts..."


    Thinking of this, a figure flashed through Fang Li''s mind.


    A small but full of a strange sense of existence, that is, strong and do not admit defeat, at the same time, when they leave each other to vent their emotions too excited.


    The flame of red lotus burns around its body.


    The fiery powder of fire reverberated in his hair.


    The sharp Taidao twinkled.


    The burning eyes, like surging with a strong will and firm belief, are always dazzling.


    "I don''t know what happened to that girl..."


    Murmured Fang Li.


    The murmur was heard by the second person present.


    "Who are you thinking about?"


    The familiar voice accompanied by laughter into Fang Li''s ear, let Fang Li instantly return to God.Until then, Fang Li found out.


    On the opposite side of myself, I don''t know when I sat on a person.


    "Sylvia?" Fang Li some Zheng ran said: "when did you come?"


    "Just now." Sylvia cocked her head and chuckled, "because you seem to be thinking about something important, I''m not bothering you."


    In other words, Sylvia deliberately hid her breath, right?


    "Are you thinking about Shizhen Sylvia knocked on the zero hour fan suspended on the table in front of her and said, "is this the thing that swallowed him?"


    "Well." Fang Li nodded and didn''t need to hide anything from Sylvia. He said directly, "it seems that I have neglected the contents of the zero hour fan too much before, and now I''m just being misbehaving by it."


    "What are you going to do?" Silvia looked at Fangli and asked, "do you want to go back to the world before?"


    "I have this plan." If it''s all right, you can stand back


    "I have no problem." Sylvia replied, but the expression on her face became more and more meaningful. She said with a smile, "as long as you tell me what happened to the girl I just mentioned."


    Fang Li''s expression suddenly slightly stiff.


    This performance also makes Sylvia''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    "It seems that you know a lot of good girls when I don''t know." Sylvia said with a smile: "don''t you want to have a good talk with me? Fang? "


    The long-time appellation makes people wonder what kind of mood is hidden under Sylvia''s smile like expression.


    This makes it clear that there is a guilty feeling in Fang who has not done anything wrong.


    And this performance also makes Sylvia''s smile disappear, her cheek is bulging up, and she stares at Fangli, as if she intends to find out.


    "How many things have you done that I don''t know?"


    Silvia expressed her dissatisfaction with a rare and explicit expression.


    "I''d love to hear it."


    Such words made Fang Li scratch his cheek.


    "Is that what it is?" Fang Li said in a funny way, "are you jealous?"


    "No Sylvia said bravely: "it is not because of this kind of thing to be jealous."


    "Is it?" Fang Li looked at Silvia and said with a smile: "but your mood doesn''t seem very good. Let me comfort you."


    With these words, Fang Li is holding out his hand.


    "Ah..."


    In the cry of surprise, Sylvia was pulled into her arms by Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Hoo..."


    The familiar taste and the familiar feeling spread in my arms, which made me feel a little relaxed.


    In fact, it has not been long since I came to this world.


    From the beginning of the Grail War to the end of the Grail War, the whole process is just a few days.


    Therefore, if you calculate carefully, it is only a few days from the beginning of coming to this world to now.


    In just a few days, Fang Li actually found that he had missed the familiar taste of the lover in his arms.


    (after all, Sylvia has lent her body to Joan these days


    They didn''t act together as before, but they still miss each other.


    In other words, Fang Li wants to be intimate with the lover in his arms.


    However, something unexpected happened to Jean Fong.


    "You What are you doing


    She''s a little flustered, like Sylvia.


    "I was startled to do such a thing all of a sudden!"


    With that, Sylvia is still going to struggle.


    This made Fang Li frown, even surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li said suspiciously, "is it strange that I do this?"


    It''s just holding her in her arms. Does Sylvia''s reaction get a little bit big?


    You know, what didn''t they do in the past?


    Let alone cuddle, it is that all kinds of restrictive things have been done many times. In the world of "one punch Superman", Fang Li almost succeeded in bringing Sylvia to justice on the deserted street in broad daylight. His private life is quite substantial.


    Compared with those things, cuddling and cuddling are nothing different from habits.


    Why is this singer so flustered now?


    "Are you still angry?" Fang Li turned a white eye and said, "it''s not like you to eat vinegar from a girl you haven''t met before


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even so, it''s not up to you to say that. " Sylvia said with a little sullen, "in short, let me go first."


    "No Fang Li did not compromise to say such words, and even forced a tight arm, let the whole body of the girl in her arms stick to her body, looked at Sylvia''s eyes, and said, "if you look so far, don''t you think I don''t care?"


    Although Fangli is really good at indifference to most things, even Fangli will feel depressed if she really has a sense of distance from herself.


    Sylvia would not have done such a thing.


    Rather, if the two people really have a sense of distance, the emotional Sylvia will be even more unacceptable?


    But Sylvia is still a little tangled.


    "What should I say?" Sylvia Arden said with a bitter smile: "this side also has this side''s reason, no matter what, you first let me go."


    Sylvia''s words did not get Fang Li''s understanding.


    Fangli just stares at Silvia.


    Let Sylvia''s eyes began to take a little flustered.


    According to Sylvia''s understanding of each other, what kind of action will be taken by this man who never shows compromise to others under such circumstances?


    "Wait Wait


    Looking at a pair of eyes in Fang Li''s eyes, she was really flustered.


    "No! Now it''s really not... "


    In a word, Sylvia didn''t have time to finish.


    "Well...!"


    The next second, the girl''s lips are mercilessly captured.


    "Well..."! Whoa...! "


    Sylvia vomited from her lips a sad gasp.


    It''s been an undoubted breakthrough for a long time.


    "Tweet "Woo..."


    In the sad voice, Sylvia''s tongue is also captured and plundered by Fangli.


    In an instant, the feeling of interlaced lips and tongue makes Sylvia completely confused.


    "Ah...!"


    After a while, Silvia was again making a cry of surprise.


    That''s the reaction caused by the clothes flying away.


    Fang Li picked up Sylvia and went to the direction of the bed.


    "Wait! Wait a minute


    Sylvia has gone from panic to panic, pleading voice.


    "Now Now really can''t! I really can''t! "


    Silvia''s entreaty, in exchange for a merciless answer.


    "The more you say no, the more I want to do it." Fang Li did not return to the girl in her arms and said, "are you the first day to know me?"With that, Sylvia was thrown into the bed.


    "Listen to me first!"


    Sylvia raised her voice.


    "No matter!"


    Fang Li refused directly.


    Just as it was about to be a foregone conclusion


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling light suddenly flashed on Sylvia''s body.


    "This is...!"


    Fang Li suddenly surprised, subconsciously stopped the action.


    The body shape of Sylvia, who was shrouded by the light, began to change.


    The gorgeous long cyan hair was transformed into brilliant golden hair braided in braids.


    The figure becomes more graceful and tall.


    No, she''s a world-class singer.


    Become a world-class saint.


    "What What


    Fang Li was completely stunned.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the saint named Joan has tears in her eyes and her face is red.


    "If Sure enough, it still can''t work now


    With this cry, Joan jumped out of bed and ran straight out of the room.


    Only one person in Fangli was left in disorder in the wind.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    At this moment, even in the square, there is inevitably a bit of confusion.


    Why?


    Why did Joan of arc suddenly appear?


    Has she not used the taboo treasure and died at the cost of her own life?


    Isn''t the Grail War over?


    In any way, there is no reason why Joan of arc still depends on Sylvia?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Should not..."


    Fangli suddenly remembered the previous events.


    After getting the Holy Grail and healing Fiore''s foot, Fangli also asked Silvia questions.


    "Do you have any wish you want to achieve?"


    At that time, hearing Fang Li''s inquiry, Sylvia showed a smile like a prank.


    "My wish has long been fulfilled."


    That''s what I said.


    At that time, Fangli thought that Sylvia was referring to things like her teacher had been found, or traveling around the world with her.


    Now think about it, if that''s true, Silvia''s performance will not be like that.


    Then, combining the current situation with the previous events, Fang Li felt that he seemed to have guessed something.


    "Should not..."


    Fang Li''s face suddenly became strange.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "In a word, chase the man back first."


    So, Fang Li quickly put on his clothes and chased out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Tulifras, in an alley.


    A figure swept down from the top of a nearby building and landed in the empty lane.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Joan, panting and covering her face, squatted down like a shy girl.


    "No, no, no, no ~ ~"


    strange voices came from Joan''s mouth, which made her delicate face full of red, which was more shameful than shy.


    I believe that such a saint, let alone in this era, is in her lifetime, I am afraid that no one has ever seen it?


    But what can be done?


    Just a moment ago, Joan of arc was almost eaten by the opposite sex who had not known her for a few days.


    For Joan of arc, the impact is too big.


    You know, Joan of arc was only 19 years old before she died. She had never been treated like this by the opposite sex. Before she was 17 years old, she was completely just a simple country girl. When did she go through such a battle?


    Therefore, it does not seem strange to have such a performance.


    For such chastity, a helpless voice sounded from his heart.


    "It''s not that I can''t understand your feelings, but I''m the one who has just been treated like that. Don''t you think that''s ok?"


    The owner of the voice is Sylvia.


    Hearing Sylvia''s voice, Joan was not only not comforted, but also more shameful.


    "I I also want to try to think that way. " "But But


    However, whether it was Fang Li''s overbearing kiss or the feeling of palm touching the skin, they were all deeply imprinted on Joan''s brain and heart, just as if they had experienced it personally. Until now, they still remain and have not been weakened.


    How could Joan see such a empathic experience as one that had nothing to do with herself?


    "It''s really troubling." Sylvia sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect that this situation would happen. The power of the Holy Grail is so powerful that people don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    The reason why Joan of arc will remain in this world, even in Sylvia, lies in the Holy Grail.


    In order to launch the "La of the red lotus"_ At the cost of her own life, Joan of arc turned the legend of the fire penalty she suffered before her life into a sacred fire that burns everything, and turns bashum and the garden in the sky into ashes.


    At that time, Joan of arc had lost her life and was destined to return to the throne of the spirit.


    However, the loss of life does not mean that even the soul will be destroyed.


    Just when Joan''s soul was about to return to the throne of the spirit, Sylvia, who had cancelled her dependence, immediately made a wish to the Holy Grail.


    "Combine the soul of Joan of arc with my soul!"


    This wish was finally realized.


    Before returning to the throne of the spirit, Joan of arc, who had burned her life and left only her soul, had no time to leave Sylvia''s body under the influence of the Holy Grail, and was directly integrated with Sylvia''s soul.


    This is not the basis.


    Dependence is just a state of virtue attached to Sylvia, not fusion.


    But this time it''s a real fusion.


    The two souls are one, the present state can be said to be the same individual with different consciousness, but their forms will change when they change consciousness.


    Therefore, Joan of arc survived as Sylvia''s second personality.


    Of course, since they are different consciousness in the same soul and the same individual, even if their personalities are different, their spirit and body are exactly the same.


    In such a case, Joan of arc naturally felt what kind of treatment Sylvia''s body received. She could not regard it as a feeling unrelated to herself.


    In other words, Fangli''s love affair with Sylvia is basically the same as that of Joan.


    The relationship between Sylvia and Joan of arc is like this. They are inseparable from each other for a long time. They are more powerful than the relationship between Yuan Lai Guang and Chou Yu Qian. They are completely the same existence.


    "I didn''t think about it when I made a wish." "It''s a bit of a headache," Silvia said with a headache


    "Really It''s disturbing... " Joan breathed a sigh of relief, trying to cool her hot cheek, and said with a bitter smile, "Sylvia, why did you want to make that wish in the first place?"


    Joan of arc is to do everything after the awareness of life as the price to launch their own special weapons, did not want to continue to survive.


    In any case, she is a follower and can only survive during the Holy Grail War, which is the self-consciousness of Joan of arc.


    Now, being left by Sylvia in this way, Joan of arc is more at a loss than surprised.Because, even if she continues to survive, Joan does not know what she should do.


    His own role is the arbiter of the Grail War.


    And out of this responsibility now, what can he do, Joan of arc is really a little confused.


    But Silvia did not hesitate.


    "Watching your friends die in front of you is something no one can stand?" Sylvia naturally said: "what''s more, we are not just friends, but the existence of one heart, it is not very normal to find a way to save you?"


    Sylvia can''t speak naturally, which makes Joan sigh.


    "So it is." Joan said to herself with a smile, "that''s what you''ve been like from the beginning. Even in the face of my rude request, you agreed without hesitation and lent me your body."


    The reason is that we can''t turn a blind eye to those who ask for help.


    Sylvia reineheim is such a frank and gentle person.


    It is for this reason that Joan of arc does not exclude the integration with Sylvia.


    "If you live with Sylvia in the future, it seems to be a good choice."


    I think so from the bottom of my heart.


    Unfortunately, the situation is a little complicated.


    "What to do with Fangli?" Joan said with a bitter face: "can''t always go on like this?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have no idea what to do." Sylvia couldn''t laugh or cry, she said: "I didn''t tell him that you still have this matter before, which is that it will become very difficult to deal with, and we can''t always leave him alone."


    Moreover, Silvia wants to be with Fang Li more than anyone else.


    That''s why things get troublesome.


    Even Silvia has such words, never had a love of Joan of arc, let alone.


    "What to do..."


    Joan sighed again.


    Until there is a voice.


    "Before you think about what to do, do you have to give me an account first?"


    When such a sentence was introduced into Joan''s ears, Joan''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "Really..."


    Fang Li didn''t look at Joan in front of her, so she opened her mouth.


    "In a word, explain it to me first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "I see..."


    In the open-air restaurant where I used to go on a date before, Fang Li looked at Joan sitting opposite him and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Is it true?"


    With the power of the Holy Grail, the soul is fused and the existence of Joan of arc is preserved.


    It''s a lot like what Sylvia would do.


    "In that situation, if you wish to resurrect you, even if the Holy Grail can be achieved, even if it can, you are still a follower. You need to obtain the body to survive after the Holy Grail War. But in that case, after you are willful and resurrected, you will not know how to spend your next life, so you can simply deal with you In this way, we can realize our wishes and be responsible for our selfishness to the end. "


    Some of Fang Li didn''t know what reaction to face this fact, so they could only help their forehead and sigh.


    "That girl is too fond of taking care of people, isn''t she?"


    When I was in xuezhan City, I preferred my younger sister.


    When I was in the school city, I preferred indix.


    Even in the world of one punch Superman, Sylvia takes good care of blowing snow.


    Now, in this world, and for the sake of virtue to do so.


    Fang Li really didn''t know how to say Sylvia.


    Angry, that''s not to say.


    It''s just that Fang Li really thinks so.


    "Generally speaking, would anyone choose to merge other souls Fang Li reproached to Joan of arc and said, "if one is not good, if even personality and spirit are affected, how can we do it?"


    "Yes I''m sorry Joan immediately apologized and said, "it''s all because of me..."


    "No, I''m not blaming you." Fang Li was puzzled and said, "I don''t have any opinion on your survival, but this way of soul blending really makes people don''t know how to react."


    Let alone the dangerous places mentioned above, even if the final success has no impact, isn''t it also in trouble now?


    Fang Li finally understood what the abnormality of Sylvia was before.


    In the case of one mind, Fang Li''s hand to Sylvia, Joan of arc can also empathize with the experience that it will really make Sylvia hesitant.


    "What should I do now?"


    Fang Li had the same trouble as the two girls who had the same heart and soul.


    "I don''t think I''ll ever be able to love each other any more? I don''t want it


    Too explicit words make Joan''s face red again.


    "To Otherwise, it would be better! " Joan of arc, as if covering up her shyness, said quickly, "you make a new wish to the Holy Grail and separate me from Sylvia."


    It should also be possible.


    In any case, the Holy Grail is the executor of the third law, and should be more sensitive to the issue of soul. Even if the two souls are separated again, it is not impossible.


    It''s just


    "Just, isn''t that going to return to the original question?" Fangli said to Joan of Arc: "if you are separated from Sylvia, you will either return to the throne of the spirit or get the body to continue to exist in this world. That will not solve the problem at all."


    For Joan of arc, it may be a good choice to return to the throne of the spirit, but she would not like to see this ending, so Silvia chose to make a wish to the Holy Grail.


    That''s why Sylvia is capricious.


    But Fangli can also understand Sylvia''s ideas.


    "During the period of being relied on by you, Sylvia must have experienced your life with empathy. For that girl, she must feel that your previous life was unacceptable, and she wanted you to get real happiness, so she couldn''t let you leave like this."


    Fang Li expressed the real feelings of Sylvia''s heart.


    "And since you have a second life, we have to be responsible for it to the end, so it''s not an option to leave you alone in this world."


    In this way, there is only one option left.


    Is to leave with Joan of arc and take it with you.


    But there is no evidence from the person in the prescription. How to take Zhen de away?


    So Sylvia chose to keep the relationship with Joan of arc, sharing the same body.


    In fact, this practice has also been recognized by the god space.


    "If that''s right..."


    Fang Li looks at Zhen de and makes a sound like this.


    "Joan, you should have really shared the memory with Sylvia and learned about the existence of God space?"


    Fang Li''s words, let Joan''s eyes began to drop slightly, and nodded.


    "Sure enough..."


    There was no accident in Fangli.


    He had already looked at the personal panel of his followers.¡­¡­


    Figure: Sylvia ryinaheim Joan dalk


    race (race): human spirit


    career: ruler


    Title: the third level


    str (strength): 128 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 120 (+ 40)


    AGI£¨ Agility): 132 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery): 180 (+ 40)


    The information of this personal panel fully shows that the integration of Silvia and Joan of arc has become a fact.


    Moreover, in the different occasions of being Sylvia and Joan of arc, their occupations and titles are different, and even their races have changed.


    With the change of their form, the title and occupation will switch automatically, showing different abilities.


    ¡­¡­


    Rule


    str (strength): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    incidental ability: it can greatly increase the resistance to mystery against magic.


    ¡­¡­


    Saint daughter


    str (strength): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    side effect: immune to negative states, and has the effect of seeing through and expelling the negative forces of undead and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the occupation and title obtained under the occasion of Joan of arc, and Silvia''s words can not be worn.


    The reverse is also the same, Joan of arc will not be able to obtain the power of Sylvia''s profession and title, and will no longer be able to use the star power as before.


    When Joan of arc is the leader, the star power in her body will be transformed into magic power, so that she can use the power of treasure.


    Even, Joan of arc''s retaining skills have turned into talent skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Apocalypse (talent skill): inspiration and apocalypse. It can obtain a certain level of intelligence randomly, which is applicable to all things related to the achievement of goals.


    Leadership (gifted skills): the natural ability to command an army. The posture of raising the flag to participate in the assault on the battlefield will unconditionally improve the morale and strength of the soldiers, make the army into a whole, and expand the influence of their own words when used on individual groups.


    Saint (gifted skill): can make holy skeleton cloth with various effects and perform some miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the dominant personality, skills, race, occupation and even title are completely different.


    In this way, Joan of arc, together with Sylvia, became the followers of Fang Li.


    This is the fusion recognized by the god space.


    Even if it''s the Grail, it''s impossible to separate them.


    From now on, Sylvia and Joan of arc will become a real one, and live and die together with Fangli.


    All three will embark on the journey of God space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "God space..."


    In the open-air restaurant, Joan said this with some complicated expression.


    "There was still such a existence. Why are you so special, I finally understand."


    By the time she was in Silvia, Joan had noticed some ambiguous places in her memory. I was a common singer, but he had such a strong body and special strength. It was really strange.


    And Fang Li is the same. As a general person who is not even a magician, the strength is really too strong.


    The problem of magic eye is not to say that it is a natural mystery. Even in ordinary people who don''t even know magic, it is not surprising. Although things only exist in the realm like straight dead eyes will appear in this era, chastity is still surprised, but it is not totally unacceptable.


    But in the air garden, the terrible power displayed in the square really confused chastity.


    Even though there are powerful individuals in the world, in any case, chastity can not believe that there is no cat in it, which can defeat the top subordinate.


    Now, the answer to this question is quite different.


    The space of the Lord.


    The angel of the Lord.


    Replica world.


    Copy task.


    This is a strange thing, but it is clear and clear in the memory of chastity.


    More precisely, it should be said that it is in Silvia''s memory.


    Previously, because of the relationship, under the protection of the rules of God space, chastity could not peep into this memory.


    However, now, chastity has been recognized by the space of the LORD God, and it is truly integrated with Silvia. Both are the followers of the square, and the memory of the space of the LORD God has begun to open to chastity.


    So, chastity is also understood.


    "The existence of God space is above the root, and you who come from there are more special than the spirit." "The world of God, the world of the place and the world of replica, which are arranged like pyramids, are far beyond the structure of parallel world, above the universe, and you who grow up in such an environment will be so powerful and seem to be taken for granted," chaste said


    At least, on strength, Fang Li and Silvia are all above chastity.


    The attributes between Silvia and chastity are shared, and the conditions are identical.


    But the two people''s careers, titles and talent skills are not shared.


    In this case, Silvia is much better than chastity.


    With the strengthening of the star force and the omnipotent ability, Sylvia naturally surpasses chastity.


    Even Silvia is so, and the hidden side of the more powerful than Silvia is no exception.


    Besides, chastity had to be shocked by the magic eye, which was only one step away from the prototype.


    Of course, chastity is not weak.


    Besides attributes, Silvia and Joan can share equipment. Even if talent skills are not shared, the general skills are shared.


    Like the skill of God, chastity can also be used.


    Unfortunately, chastity is less powerful than Silvia in using deification.


    After all, deification is the power to sacrifice physical ability to enhance the mystery (int).


    Silvia uses the deification, and the power of all things will be raised to a terrible stage.


    If chastity uses God, even if magic is raised to a terrible level, there are few occasions to use it.


    Who let chastity not understand magic, and learn no mystery?


    The advantage of chastity lies in the treasure.


    With the excessive magic support, the chastity with the treasure will become an indestructible fortress, and the defense is far above all.


    If chastity carries out the defense thoroughly, even Silvia can not defeat her with all her strength?


    Besides, chaste''s talent skills also give her a position and will play an unimaginable power in large-scale operations.


    And it is also the absolute excellence to make chastity of various kinds of cloth as a backup.


    Of course, chaste has a really good killer.


    -- La_ Pucelle£©¡¹¡£


    Facing this special attack weapon, perhaps, except for the individual exceptions with the direct death devil eye like Fang Li, no one can be safe.


    Imagine how terrible the power of chastity is when she uses the deification and the special attack weapon. It is quite terrifying.


    But the cost of using this horrible killer is life.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li looked straight to chastity, and said a voice without doubt."Joan of arc, you can''t use that treasure any more. Do you understand?"


    In a word, Joan can''t help but show a complicated smile again.


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to use it, Sylvia will certainly not agree." Joan said helplessly: "I am also with her wholeheartedly existence, that treasure once used, may also have an impact on her, relying on this, I will never use."


    After hearing the speech, Fang Li felt relieved.


    "You''d better understand." Fang Li laughed and said, "don''t be too complicated. Even if the battlefield is replaced, you are still a follower. You are no longer a follower of the Holy Grail War, but a follower recognized by the LORD God space. You should have a Lord."


    "The Lord?" Joan immediately laughed, and her complicated expression finally disappeared. She said, "although I have never had a Lord as a ruler, it is a good thing to be able to fight side by side with my lord like other followers."


    In other words, Joan of arc has also accepted this fact.


    "Maybe I am not mature, but no matter what happens in the future, I will be with you, across all the suffering and sadness."


    Joan of arc looked at Fang Li with upright, frank and powerful eyes and gave a smile.


    "Let''s cheer together, Lord."


    The sincere words have affected Fang Li.


    Therefore, Fang Li Hui expressed his will with a smile of Joan of arc.


    In this way, Fang Li''s life has a saint who lives and dies together.


    Holding the flag and sticking to its side, no matter in the face of any disaster, they can guard him and never fall down.


    Two people know each other for a short time, but trust each other with the greatest trust.


    Mustard, there''s only one.


    "Then In other words... " Joan said awkwardly, "how can you solve the problem between you and Sylvia?"


    Fang Li was dumb.


    Immediately, Fang Li sighed.


    "Forget it, step by step..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    After such a sudden episode of Joan of arc, the peaceful days finally come.


    Of course, when Joan returned to the villa of the yugdomiranians and appeared in front of Fiore and his party, the crowd was still shocked.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, but as you can see, I survived, and Sylvia saved me by the power of the Holy Grail, so please forgive me for my caprice."


    After Joan of arc explained this, all the people were suddenly and happy for her.


    At that time, when Joan of arc used the special attack weapon, Fiore, Coles, zig and astorford were nearby, and saw the whole process of Joan''s determination to sacrifice herself.


    It''s impossible not to touch this.


    Especially the emotional astorford, who was crying at that time.


    "Fool! Don''t do that again! Otherwise, even if you are a saint, I will not forgive you! "


    Astorford then blustered such words, which made Joan smile bitterly and promise happily.


    "I didn''t expect that after the Holy Grail War, there would still be two riders left in the world."


    "This should be big news that can shake the magic world?"


    Fiore and Coles exclaimed.


    Not really?


    Summoning followers is nothing different from miracles. If it was not for the Holy Grail War, no one would be able to summon the followers completely and get the mystery in the seat of souls from the outside of the world.


    Even when the subspecies Holy Grail War has been widely spread all over the world, it is unheard of that some followers can stay in the world.


    Now, not only has astorford survived, but also Joan of arc, the arbiter of the Holy Grail War. If the magicians of the magic society knew about it, there would be a stir.


    "Isn''t that good? If you have the power of followers, it will be very beneficial to the next negotiation of the yugdomiranians? "


    It''s Zig''s idea, and it''s accurate at the same time.


    The yugdomiranians were ready to negotiate with the magic society.


    If the magic society finds out that there are two riders in the yugdomeranian camp, the yugdomeranians will have more confidence.


    For this reason, Zig will continue to stay in the yugdomerania, because Fiore asked him to stay and let astolfo''s existence play a role in this respect.


    Otherwise, Zig would have embarked on a life of adventure around the world with astorford?


    "Don''t worry, we will stay here until all the artificial people here are adjusted and free and have their own destination."


    This is what astorford said.


    Fiore and Coles are relieved.


    However, Fang Li and Joan of arc said that they would leave in a few days, which made Fiore regret.


    But Fiore also brought another message.


    "Liudaolingxia has woken up, and I have talked with her before. She said that as long as Jack was returned to her, she would obey all the arrangements here. Since then, she has been living in the world of ordinary people, just as Mr. Fang Li said, she is very smart."


    It is said that Lingxia, with her newborn jack, has left here and returned to the world of ordinary people.


    At this point, the curtain fell on everything.


    No.


    On the third day after Fang Li and Joan of arc were about to leave, there was also an episode.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    That day, in Fiore''s room, Coles pushed his glasses on his face, but could not hide the mixed feelings in his eyes.


    "Even if you transplant the magic seal to a poor product like me, sister, you will become a villain in the family."


    Coles''s words, let Fiore just smile back.


    "I already have this awareness." "I don''t hate magic, but the magician''s words may not be suitable for me. It''s better for you to inherit than to let me develop. Your pace may be slower than me, but you will certainly go farther than me."


    Obviously, Fiore has realized all this.


    "I know, it''s my caprice." Fiore looked at her brother and said, "but it''s also for the sake of the family. If Coles really doesn''t want to, I won''t force you either."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t want to. " Coles was silent for a while, and then said calmly, "I''m too happy to inherit the family''s legacy from generation to generation. I can''t miss such an opportunity."


    This is what Coles really thinks.


    Magic engraving is the greatest legacy held by the mysterious family of magicians.A magician has fixed his magic knowledge and research achievements with his whole life''s training, or the crystallization formed after stabilization.


    This kind of engraving can not only enable future generations to inherit their knowledge and research, but also has its own strength.


    What''s more, the magic recorded in the magic engraving, no matter how long and complicated it is, the magician who inherited it can make it come true with a very short project.


    This is already a huge advantage.


    Moreover, in order to enable future generations to reach the root one day, the magic seal will try its best to cure the wounds and maintain the life of the successors when they are dying.


    In addition, magic engraving is a heritage accumulated from generation to generation. The older the age, the stronger its function and knowledge. For a magician, there is really no more important property than magic engraving.


    How can he hope that his elder sister can''t transplant his heart to his sister?


    However, Coles finally chose to respect her sister''s wishes.


    Of course, as Coles said, I will never refuse to inherit the family seal.


    Once he inherits the family''s seal, not only the magic power will be improved, but also the magic level will rise by leaps and bounds. In addition, with the power of the magic seal itself, Coles will completely break away from the level of the third class magician.


    In contrast, Fiore, after losing the magic mark, the magic power will be greatly reduced, and the level of magic will also be reduced. I am afraid that she will no longer be a first-class magician.


    But that''s all Fiore has to do.


    "Let''s start the ceremony of transplanting engraving."


    Fiore cast her eyes to Fang Li and Joan of arc standing on one side, and opened her mouth with great solemnity.


    "Please, two of you. Please help us finish the ceremony."


    Fiore''s solemn attitude made Fangli and Joan look at each other.


    Immediately, Fang Li nodded to Joan of arc.


    Joan turned her eyes and responded to Fiore and Coles.


    "I''ll try my best to help both of you."


    This is the role of Joan of arc in the ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Please lie down first."


    Joan''s expression began to get serious.


    Under the guidance of Joan of arc, Fiore and Colles also did not have much hesitation. They both lay down on the bed and let their vision point to the ceiling.


    "-"


    silence began to envelop the room.


    And lying on the bed of the brothers and sisters, it is in the moment of silence, the palm began to shake slightly.


    It''s because of fear.


    Both Fiore and Coles understood it clearly.


    At this moment, what he is about to do is what kind of betrayal and sin for the family.


    In order to reach the root cause one day, the ancestors of the family for generations have abandoned ethics and put themselves into the abyss of depravity. They study mysteries by all means in an attempt to realize their dreams one day.


    The magic mark left behind for this is now to be defiled by the two brothers and sisters.


    In any case, since it is to reach the root, the better the inheritor is.


    Now, Fiore and Coles are doing exactly the opposite.


    The good side is ready to give up.


    The inferior party is ready to take it.


    From the point of view of other magicians, this kind of thing is enough to make them faint in an instant. If the family members knew that, they would rather kill them, and they would stop them.


    This betrayal of the ancestors of the past, so that the two had to fear.


    But the voice of the virgin comforted them.


    "Please don''t be confused."


    Joan of arc stood in front of the two men, with the same expression as the devout clergyman, and sincerely prayed for the two brothers and sisters.


    "What you do is not wrong. Even if others don''t approve of it, the Lord will accept your choice."


    The voice full of sacred atmosphere, let Fiore and Coles heart fear gradually fade down, then incredibly ushered in calm.


    Looking at Fiore and Coles like this, Joan smiles and continues to speak.


    "Well, please close your eyes and let your mind relax."


    Under the instruction of Joan of arc, Fiore and Colles closed their eyes almost unconsciously.


    Maybe it''s the role of leadership that has an impact, too?


    Therefore, Fiore and Coles obey Joan''s words subconsciously, and let the spirit begin to relax and even dissolve.


    Transplanting magic engraving is a careless job.


    To put it bluntly, magic engraving is a foreign organ, implanted in a healthy human body, no matter how effective it is.


    Therefore, first of all, Fiore and Colles must enter a state of no resistance, otherwise the rejection and resistance of magic engraving will also increase.


    Just like steel, no matter how much time it takes, as long as it is still solid, it can not change its shape. It has to be dissolved into molten iron, then it can be smoothly fused, then cooled, frozen and solidified.


    This process is like dissolving the spirit of Fiore and Colles and meeting with each other. As long as one step is wrong, it will lead to the situation of mixed personality. Finally, two people who have completely collapsed are born.


    One of the tasks of Joan of arc is to guide these two people to transplant smoothly with the effect of her own leadership, so as not to let them make mistakes.


    Fiore''s invitation to Joan of arc was really a wise choice.


    Since magic engraving is a mystery that needs to be accumulated from generation to generation, it can only be passed on to one person. The magician who inherits the magic engraving means that he must bear the will of his family and transfer the engraving to the successor.


    The condition of inheriting the magic seal is to have the blood of this family.


    No one can inherit the magic seal of a magician family except his blood relatives.


    But even so, the difference of individuals will eventually lead to the rejection of the body of the successor.


    Therefore, the best way to inherit magic engraving is to inherit in stages. From childhood, transplanting bit by bit is the best choice.


    But now, Fiore and Coles don''t have that time.


    In order to let Coleus inherit the position of patriarch, Fiore had to transfer enough magic marks at one time, otherwise no one would recognize him.


    In view of this, this time the transplant ceremony, at least let Coleus inherit half of the magic engraving, the best words or more than 70%, can be regarded as a success.


    Fortunately, Coles was originally trained as a backup for Fiore. Even if the large-scale transfer of engraving, the success rate is somewhat guaranteed.


    But a little security is not enough.


    In order to ensure success without danger, Fiore asked Joan of arc for assistance.


    With the leadership of Joan of arc, and the miracle of holy bone cloth, it can at least reduce some rejection, and provide healing and palliative effects, and improve the success rate of the ceremony.As for Fangli, it is just in case.


    If something goes wrong, the magic eye in the square will be used to cut off the ceremony.


    For this purpose, Fiore also invited Fang Li.


    Fang Li was watching the ceremony.


    "Let''s go."


    Joan of arc again.


    Fiore and colleston took a deep breath and let the consciousness completely relax.


    "Zheng..."


    Light, start to light up.


    It''s the light from Fiore.


    I saw that on Fiore''s body, a complex engraving like a circuit diagram is flashing, making the magic lines start to shine.


    "Please hold your hands together."


    Joan''s voice also became a little distant, like a lullaby, so that Fiore and Coles slowly stretched out their hands and held each other.


    "Zheng!"


    On Fiore''s body, the light of magic mark becomes bright.


    With the more and more brightness of the light, the lines forming the magic engraving are also like flowing up, gradually began to extend to the direction of Coleus in the past.


    "Well..."


    Fiore made a sad voice.


    Even if it is superfluous, it is impossible to remove the organ without any pain.


    Of course, the pain is only temporary.


    Because, this pain will be inherited, will not be left behind.


    "Well..."


    When the magic mark flowed to Coleus, he also made a sad voice.


    The body instinctively repels the approach of magic mark.


    Magic engraving is also repelled into other people''s bodies.


    In the face of this situation, Joan''s eyes coagulated, and the holy flag suddenly appeared in her hand and knocked to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound, the flag opens and flies in the wind.


    The next second, the flag of the sacred flag glowed, enveloping Fiore and Coles.


    "Lord, bless my fellow citizens..."


    Under Joan''s pious prayer, Fiore and Coles only felt that their pain was much slower.


    Immediately, the transplantation of magic engraving began to go smoothly.


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the magic wave appeared in this room.


    Feel here, one side, has been turning the moon blade square inside a smile, put away the weapon.


    Transplant. It''s a success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Are you really ready to leave now?"


    At dusk, in front of the villa of the yugdomiranians, Fiore could not help saying this.


    "It doesn''t matter if you stay here for a long time."


    That kind of hospitable friend''s speech not only made Fang Li and Joan laugh, but also made zig and astorford look at each other.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc stood in front of Fiore, both showing helpless smile.


    "It''s not like a magician would say. It''s too close." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "however, you have transferred the magic engraving now. It doesn''t matter."


    "How is Mr. Coles?" Joan of arc was a little concerned and asked, "can''t you act now?"


    "No, there''s still no problem with action." Fiore shook her head and said with a smile, "thanks to Miss Joan''s relic cloth, the rejection caused by magic engraving has been reduced a lot, and her physical discomfort has been alleviated a lot. She is completely able to move. However, the previous transplantation has made Coles very tired and is still resting now."


    In the transplant ceremony of the magic mark, Fiore almost did not keep it. He transferred the engraving to him, and eventually, Coleus inherited a large part of it.


    Originally, their plan was to transplant at least half of them, and 70% at best.


    However, the result is quite smooth, so that Coleus inherited more than 80% of the magic mark, and his magic power was greatly increased.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is needless to say, since he has inherited more than 80% of the magic marks, the family members can no longer doubt the identity of Koules as the successor. He will bear the fate of the yugdomiranians and gradually walk away on the road of magic.


    The bad thing is that in the case of transplanting such a large magic mark in one breath, the rejection reaction caused by the engraving is also extremely strong, so that Coles is on the spot as if he had a serious illness, and could not get up again.


    However, as Fiore said, with the protection provided by Joan''s relic cloth, Coles'' body has recovered a lot and is able to maintain a certain degree of movement.


    But after all, it is only to a certain extent. Next, it is necessary to adjust the medicine and magic to remove the holy skeleton cloth and carry out free activities.


    So, Coles is not here.


    In contrast, Fiore, the transfer of the magic seal is a result of great relief to his body. Even if the magic power is greatly reduced, the magic level is completely out of the first-class level, but it is much easier.


    The evidence is that Fiore is completely out of her wheelchair and is now standing in front of Fangli and Joan with her own feet.


    Moreover, perhaps because she no longer carries the identity of a magician, Fiore no longer hides her feelings, showing the passion and tenderness that a magician should not have.


    "This time, it''s really thanks to the care of the two."


    Now, Fiore bowed deeply to Fangli and Joan of arc.


    "Thanks to the help of both of you, we can survive this Holy Grail War and come to the end. Even if the next path is different, we may not have the chance to meet again. But what we have done will be remembered in my heart all my life."


    That sincere words, let everyone present have some feelings.


    After all, the Holy Grail War is only a few days, but as Fiore said, everyone has their own way.


    Fiore and Coles chose freedom and inheritance respectively, one will step into the world of ordinary people as ordinary people, and the other will carry out magic research as the successor of family.


    In this Holy Grail War, zig and Astor Ford got to know each other and formed a deep relationship. After the adjustment of the artificial people and their real liberation, they would embark on a journey around the world and take risks everywhere.


    Even six director Ling Xia and Jack have their own ending, disappeared in the magic world.


    Let alone Joan of arc, who has obtained a second life different from that before, will go to a higher level world to explore the real mystery.


    In addition, each existence in the Holy Grail War also has its corresponding ending.


    Danik''s dead.


    Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen was devoured by a zero hour fan.


    The lion robbed the world and left for the next battlefield.


    The Lord of the red camp, poisoned by symramis, will be put on the round table between the magic society and the yugdomirania as negotiation materials.


    Some of the others died in the war, and others returned to the throne of heroes with contentment.


    All of us, in just a few days, got extraordinary experience.


    Even if the road is different and the ending is different, it can be regarded as a perfect curtain call.


    And just like Fiore said.From here on, perhaps, people will not have the chance to meet again.


    The road ahead of all the people here is afraid that there will be no convergence again.


    There is no such thing.


    However, there is a faint melancholy.


    Even Fangli is the same.


    Because, in this Holy Grail War, Fang Li also met the Genji leader named yuan Lai Guang. Both sides did not leave any regret to fight, and finally ushered in a peaceful separation.


    For yuan Laiguang, this Holy Grail War is only a record. The body in the seat of the spirit may occasionally take it out and turn it over to experience it from time to time.


    For Fang Li, this experience is also worth recalling. From time to time, I think of the life of the Genji leader in his dream, which is also a lot of feelings.


    There will be no chance for the two to meet again from now on.


    However, only memory will not disappear.


    Therefore, there is no need to give up.


    All it needs is a goodbye.


    "I hope you all get the life you want."


    Fang Li sincerely gave such a blessing.


    Make everyone smile.


    Good bye, that''s the end.


    "Take care, gentlemen."


    "Take care."


    "Take care


    Fiore, zig and astolfo stood side by side in front of the villa, waving to Fangli and Joan of arc.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc return to the same action, then accompany each other, go forward, and gradually leave the villa.


    The setting sun is in front of the hill, sprinkling the color of dusk, so that the shadow of Fang Li and Zhen De is gradually lengthened.


    So they walked in the direction of the sunset Keep going


    Fang Li and Joan didn''t speak until they could no longer see the villa.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Well."


    This is the last word the two men left in the world.


    Immediately, Fang Li and Joan of arc disappeared together in the sunset, so that the long shadow also disappeared with the wind, leaving no trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and conducts customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: fateapcocrypha."


    "Task difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of executives: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: to participate in the Holy Grail War, become the Lord of the royal government, and defeat a subordinate. Additional completion will be rewarded according to the number of defeats."


    "The task is completed, and the subordinate are five riding: the red Archer, the red rider, the red assassin, the red Berserker and the black caster (avisbolon), and the evaluation has been greatly improved."


    "Task 2: participate in the Holy Grail War, summon the subordinate, and assist the slave to defeat a subordinate as the master of the Lord. Additional rewards will be added according to the number of defeats."


    "The task is completed, the summoner is black Berserker (source ray), and the defeated subordinate is red Lancer (chalner), and the evaluation is improved by a small margin."


    "Task 3: get 50000 exchange points, and additional rewards will be added based on the number of gains."


    "The task is completed, 50000 exchange points are obtained, and the evaluation is improved by a small margin."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: a+."


    "Other factors affecting customs clearance evaluation were detected and the evaluation was improved."


    "Influencing factors: complete the A-level branch line task [reclaim the Great Holy Grail], and greatly improve the evaluation to S-level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: S-level."


    "Reward: 50000 exchange points, 20 free attribute points."


    ¡­¡­


    "S-level evaluation?"


    I couldn''t help but skim.


    The evaluation is a little bit low.


    But it''s also a matter of no way.


    Although almost no one in the party killed the five riding followers, which greatly improved the evaluation of main task 1, the main task 2 and the main task 3 just met the requirements, and the evaluation could not be improved much naturally.


    And since the evaluation is not high, there is no more reward.


    50000 exchange points and 20 free attribute points.


    This is the reward given by God space.


    Even for the current side, the reward is undoubtedly relatively low, but it brings a large amount of exchange point income.


    The 50000 exchange points brought by customs clearance rewards, 50000 exchange points obtained by branch tasks, and 100000 exchange points saved by themselves, have raised the exchange points in the party to 200000 at once.


    Attribute points are resources that can be used immediately. According to the Convention, the party will score half with their own subordinate, and one person will obtain 10 free attribute points to improve strength.


    As for skill points, this time, it was totally not acquired.


    Originally, there are 20 skills left in the square, which have been used in the world of fateapcocrypha.


    No, it should be said that all of them have been used.


    Physical resistance.


    Magic resistance.


    Various abnormal state resistance.


    Even in order to find the Great Holy Grail, the rank is improved to the treasure exploration skill.


    The improvement of skills has made the skill points wasted.


    Therefore, this copy world tour is not the attribute point to be used, but only the exchange point is harvested, which makes the exchange point accumulate to 200000.


    However


    "It''s just a harvest of replica tasks..."


    Yes.


    It''s just a replica mission.


    This time, the replica world, the harvest in the square can be far more than these.


    Touch the cloth bag of the demon in the waist, and the corner of the mouth in the square is lifted slightly.


    You know, there is a great wish machine lying there.


    - the Holy Grail.


    This harvest is the biggest gain of this replica world tour in Fang Li.


    No matter how many exchange points, how many attribute points, how many skill points, on value, that can not be achieved.


    At least, before the magic in the Holy Grail is used, the square is equivalent to carrying a wish machine with you.


    If such props are changed into exchange points, attribute points and skill points, Fang Li believes that they can definitely change to a day price.


    Of course, Fang won''t be stupid enough to put the Grail at the auction house.


    The real value of props like the Holy Grail is to use them, and they are not something that can be sold for sale.


    It can be said that with the Holy Grail, there is a guarantee for everything to be done.


    Therefore, Fang Li will not sell the Holy Grail.In addition, Fangli also got another big harvest in this replica world.


    "This is God''s space..."


    On the lawn of her personal residence, Joan looked out at the house in front of her, and tightened her pretty face while listening to the hints of customs clearance evaluation echoing in her mind.


    Looking at such chastity, Fang Li smiles.


    "What? Is there no real sense of entering the space of God


    The memories of Joan and Sylvia are interlinked.


    From Sylvia''s memory, Joan of arc can also obtain the information of God space.


    However, Joan of arc wanted to see the god space with her own eyes.


    Thus, Sylvia let Joan as the leading role and return to the god space.


    The first time she entered the god space, Joan of arc must have felt it.


    It''s just a moment, it has entered the space of God, there will be no sense of reality, it seems to be a matter of course.


    When Fang Li thought so, Joan of arc shook her head.


    "I know that this is no longer the world I was in." After all, I didn''t feel the magic of Dayuan


    In the world of type moon, there are two main sources of magic.


    One is the magic of the outside world.


    One is its own magic.


    Magic is a power transformed from vitality.


    Therefore, in addition to transforming their own vitality into magic, magicians will also transform the vitality flowing in the outside world, such as the vitality of the planet and the vitality of the atmosphere, into magic, store them and use them.


    The magic power from the outside world is called Dayuan.


    The magic power from itself is called small source.


    Large source and small source are almost the same, but compared with the latter, the former naturally has a very different quantity.


    It''s a pity that the amount of big source that a magician can transform into magic power at a time will be limited by the magic circuit. Even if there is an almost infinite source of magic around, it can not be used infinitely. In view of this, magicians use small sources to generate magic.


    Although Joan of arc is not a magician, but as a hero, there is also magic in her body.


    In the leading role of Joan of arc, the star force used by Sylvia will be equivalent to magic power, so that Joan can use it.


    In this way, Joan of nature can also feel the presence of magic.


    There was no great source of magic in the atmosphere, and Joan of arc could detect it all at once.


    "So there is no doubt that this is not the world it was."


    Joan turned her eyes and looked at Fang Li. She asked very seriously.


    "Can I go outside and have a look?"


    Facing this request, Fang Li has no reason to refuse.


    "Then let me go with you."


    Fang Li just said so, let Joan show a smile, nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    If Silvia, who entered the space of God for the first time, treated it with curiosity, then Joan of arc was the opposite.


    It''s not that Joan of arc has no curiosity.


    However, Joan of arc did not show curiosity about the god space.


    Accompanied by Fang Li, Joan of arc successively walked through four major areas: residential area, trading area, training area and entertainment area.


    Along the way, Joan''s eyes have been wandering, Zai Zai carefully observed every corner of the main god space, and even more carefully observed the God messengers in the main god space, with an extremely serious manner.


    In that case, it was not so much playing as reconnaissance.


    In fact, Joan of arc did come here with this mentality.


    "Although there won''t be any fighting situation in the God''s space, except in the training room in the training area or the tower of trial, strictly speaking, this is our base camp in the future?"


    That''s right.


    Even if the LORD God messenger will travel to the various copy worlds, in the end, no matter which one is alive, he must come back here.


    This is the base of all the messengers of the LORD God.


    Even though she was surprised by all kinds of miracles and mysteries in the god space, she still took a serious attitude to inspect the whole god space.


    Of course, when it comes to inspection, it is only too rough to be rough.


    There are so many envoys from hundreds of millions of planes and even followers from the replica world.


    The scope of the god space that can accommodate such a large number is unimaginable.


    It is absolutely impossible to roam around such a god space.


    Joan naturally understood this, but still wanted to be familiar with it.


    In this regard, Fang Li can only cry and laugh.


    "Should it be said that she was the saint who liberated Orleans?"


    As a saint who once led the army and won many victories, which ultimately affected the end of the longest war in history and even the pattern of future generations, should Joan of arc have the most clear concept of battlefield?


    Even if the god space presents a mythical world, Joan of arc still regards it as a battlefield in the future.


    The battlefield needs to be investigated.


    Joan of arc wants to know God''s space by her own feelings as much as possible, instead of knowledge in Sylvia''s memory.


    This is also a general''s self-cultivation.


    It''s not good to let Joan relax a little.


    However, this is also the space of God. Once the ten day rest time is over, the journey of the next copy world will start.


    At that time, who knows what kind of dangerous situation will be experienced?


    Therefore, it is necessary to tighten the nerves.


    However, in the space of God, nerves are not suitable to be too tight.


    Ten days of time is originally used to rest, only the God of peace messenger will use it, desperately improve their own strength.


    It was the same when Fang Li first entered the God''s space. He strained his nerves and spent all the time in the training ground and the tower of trial. Finally, he had the strength he has now.


    Today, Fangli''s strength has been raised to an amazing level, which can be traversed in most replica worlds.


    Well, it seems to be a good choice to relax a little and make use of such rest time.


    More importantly


    "I have some ideas about where the next replica world is going."


    Fang Li admonished Zhen de with such words.


    "In that world, it is estimated that there will be a large-scale battle. We don''t know whether there will be time to rest. Therefore, we should not spend the rest time in the training ground or the tower of trial. We can make use of it and have a good rest. Otherwise, it is also necessary to purchase some useful props in the trading area."


    This statement, let Zhen de ponder for a while, finally agreed to come down.


    In this case, except for the first day, Joan of arc did not tighten her nerves any more, and her spirit was slightly relaxed.


    And Fang Li, as he said, did not go to the training ground or the tower of trial in the rest time.


    In other words, the last time in the god space, Fangli and Sylvia reached a consensus and built a training ground in their personal residence. Now there is no need to go to the training ground again.


    As a result, Fang Li and Zhen de only occasionally practiced in the training ground of their personal residence to get familiar with each other''s strength. The rest of the time was basically used for rest. Only occasionally did they go to Taobao in the trading area.


    With 200000 exchange points, Fang Li is not stingy.First of all, Fangli auctioned a copy order in the auction house.


    Copy order (Level 3): special items, used when applying to enter the replica world, can tamper with the replica world tasks being matched to a certain extent. The target is the third level, and the tamperable content is the replica world. The unique items of the replica world should be used as indicators, with a value of 50000 exchange points.


    In the past, Fang Li also used the power of this prop to enter the world of "burning eyes Chana" with the help of the zero hour fan.


    However, at that time, the copy instruction was only level 4. For Fangli, who had been promoted to level 3 and the replica task could only be level 3, it had long lost its effect and was sold by Fangli.


    Now the copy order is taken. The price of the main god space is 50000 exchange points, but Fangli just takes it with 20000 exchange points.


    That''s because the copy instruction has been used twice, leaving only the last chance to use it, so the price will be greatly reduced.


    The props must be equipped in Fangli.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to go to his destination.


    But let the square some surprise is that Joan of arc was also in the beginning of God space, not confused to buy what he needed.


    "If you can increase the success rate of the battle, you should use all the resources effectively."


    With such self-consciousness, Joan of arc didn''t treat Fang Li politely and squandered 150000 exchange points directly.


    The items purchased are not so much props as precious materials.


    "If these materials are used to make holy cloth, the power of the cloth will be greatly improved, and even the miracles that can be realized will be enhanced. It is a rare resource for me."


    So said Joan of arc then let the square see what is called the enthusiasm of women shopping, let Fang Li was stunned, more can''t laugh or cry.


    "So, is that what Joan of arc looks like on the battlefield?"


    It''s too serious.


    But that''s pretty reliable.


    In this way, Fang Li''s property was squandered, leaving only 30000 exchange points at the bottom.


    The next trip to the world of copies will be opened quietly when Joan of arc is fully prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    The towering mountain is located under the blue sky, like standing out from the crowd, will be around the mountains to the past, straight up to the sky.


    The cold air howled at the top of the mountain.


    The sound of birds, animals and insects disappeared completely, as if instinctively aware of the bad things here.


    The atmosphere of silence can not help but diffuse around, so that the air is a little heavy up.


    At the top of such a towering mountain peak, a girl is standing in the wind.


    It was a small girl.


    He was dressed in a black suit flying with the wind.


    He held a sharp knife in his hand.


    The cold air doesn''t cool the skin.


    The atmosphere of silence seemed to burn around him.


    The girl closed her eyes, motionless, as if the whole body''s breath had disappeared, and became a statue.


    Only a strange sense of being gradually fluctuated in its body.


    Just then, the silence was broken.


    "Hiss...!"


    In the faint sound of breaking the air, a white ribbon suddenly cut through the air, like a white awn, and burst out.


    "HISHI...!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, white ribbons appeared one after another, plunging from all directions, as if they could cut off the blade of steel.


    The girl''s body, the first second was clearly only cold air, this second was suddenly occupied by countless ribbons.


    The white ribbon shot like this and shrouded the girl.


    "-"


    the girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Pound --!"


    The air suddenly burst around it.


    No, it didn''t explode, it burned.


    The flame carrying the astonishing high temperature burns from the girl''s body, turns into the burning flame wave, and explodes in one breath.


    In this moment, the shape of the girl changed.


    The long black and bright hair turned into the inflamed hair of the dancing fire powder.


    His bright eyes turned into burning eyes.


    The fire and fog warrior named "the burning eye killer" comes at this moment.


    Above its head, an eye, like a burning flame, opened quietly.


    The burning eye became the girl''s third eye.


    "See..."


    That''s right.


    Yes.


    I saw countless ribbons from all directions.


    See the color of the air moving violently.


    See that the flow of time seems to be slowing down.


    We also see the forces that make up the world, the power of being, which flows through the ribbons.


    Therefore, in front of this eye, no secret can be concealed.


    In the face of the countless flying white ribbons, the girl only raised one hand.


    "It''s red!"


    The whirlpool of red lotus fire immediately inflated on the girl''s body and turned into a huge hand of fire. Accompanied by the girl''s swing, it was violently swung to all directions.


    "Bang!"


    The huge hand of fire swept in all directions and destroyed everything.


    The white ribbon burned and turned into fly ash.


    As soon as the hard rock burst open, it raised dust.


    The trees fell in patches.


    The ground is fragile and easily destroyed.


    With just one sweep, everything within a radius of hundreds of meters around the girl''s center was reduced to such an end, as if encountering the dumping of magma and burning one after another.


    The power of one blow is so powerful.


    However, the girl''s opponent did not retreat because of this degree of threat.


    "Pa!"


    It was the sound that countless ribbons suddenly swept into the air and twisted one by one, and finally suddenly tightened.


    In that tight, countless forging bands wound into a sharp javelin, breaking through the sound barrier, like a barrage of bullets fell towards the girl.


    That''s what we call a storm. It''s very violent.


    In this regard, the girl suddenly raised the big sword in her hand and waved it towards the sky.


    "Flying flame!"


    The burning wave of fire suddenly burns on the big Tai Dao, and suddenly comes out.


    It was a flaming wave of pure flame.


    The burning waves evaporated the air and dissipated the chill around them. Like the raging waves, they met the countless ribbons falling down like a storm.


    This time, there was no noise.


    The sharp javelin, like paper, caught the burning waves. All of a sudden, all of them were burned up. Finally, there was no ash left, leaving only a space for the temperature to rise exponentially, making the surrounding area become hot.The girl turned her eyes and looked around.


    On its head, the burning eye also began to glow.


    "Trial!"


    The fire eye that can see through all the existence is like seeing through the world, and all the information around it is fed back to the girl.


    Then, the girl''s burning eyes suddenly stopped in one of the directions, staring at a forest.


    The Dagao in his hand was raised high.


    "Convict!"


    The flame of red lotus rises at the front end of dadaodao and forms a huge and incomparable fire blade.


    "Drink it


    The girl then looked at the direction of their own eyes, without confusion, waved the burning sword in her hand.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fire blade from the sky cut off everything in front of the girl along the sword.


    The ground was cut off.


    The trees were cut off.


    The atmosphere was cut off.


    Even surging in which the force of existence has been severely cut off.


    The huge fire blade is in the roar, with a terrible high temperature, leaving a red mark in the air, which cuts off the forest where the target is.


    "Dong --!"


    The fire exploded, and the trees burned in patches. The ground melted like cream along the knife marks and was split into a deep gully.


    That scene is comparable to the disaster caused by meteorites hitting directly and the sun''s debris falling.


    The originally cold top of the mountain was burned up by the fire in an instant. I don''t know how many degrees it is. It also turns into a sea of fire and burns slowly.


    In the forest that was directly attacked, a tall and slender figure leaped out of the critical moment, crossed the flame, and finally got out of the dangerous area and fell in front of the girl.


    It was a fire fog fighter in a maid''s uniform, with shoulder length short hair, a mask of competent men on his face and ribbons flying around him.


    The fire fog soldier''s body also flutters the cherry colored fire powder, on the body has carried some burnt black trace.


    Immediately, it''s time for convenience.


    "Perfect is also."


    After this, the hair ornament on the other side''s head also made a sound.


    "Impeccable."


    The two voices, both with a cool, can not imagine that the owner of the voice is giving praise.


    But the girl can still hear the emotion in each other''s voice.


    It''s the joy and pride of your superior performance.


    To this, the girl - Shana lowered her head and looked at her hand.


    Immediately, suppress excitement and exclamation, speak in a low voice.


    "At last."


    Only young girls know what the power they have just demonstrated represents.


    It means that the girl has finally mastered her own strength and finally become a "burning killer".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Well done."


    In front of Shana, a low voice came out of the glittering pendant.


    "Finally my power No, it should be said that you have mastered your power. "


    With these words, arastol''s voice was filled with joy, but more with pride.


    "Thank you, Alastair."


    Shana also responded to her contractor with a strong and powerful voice, and joy began to emerge in her voice.


    In the past, Shana''s way of fighting was not formed at all. She was just fighting with her strong physique and physical strength.


    The strength of the fire fog warrior comes from his strong imagination of power and the power of the contract demon in his body. After the fusion of the two, things appear.


    Before, Shana did not do this, so she needed to embark on the journey of practice.


    Now, Shana has finally managed to shape her fighting style.


    True red.


    Flying flame.


    The trial.


    - "conviction".


    These four are laws of freedom that can fully show the power of God Alastair.


    Now, Shana can feel it.


    Feel the explosive force surging in your body.


    It''s a force that has never been felt before.


    The God of the red world, who is in charge of "judgment" and "judgment of sin", is the real power of arastol, who is known as "the land of heaven and the fire".


    If it''s this power


    "Yes..."


    Shana clenched the necklace in front of her body, a pair of burning eyes.


    "If it was me now, I would be able to fight any one of the three pillars..."


    Compared with the past, this is a completely new difference.


    If it is the former Shana, then in front of the three pillars minister, no matter what column can easily defeat it.


    But now, regardless of winning or losing, Shana has the strength to fight against the three pillar minister.


    Perhaps after reading Shana''s idea, another fire fog warrior and his contract Lord all began to speak out.


    "You can''t be arrogant, yes."


    "Never."


    The mask on the face of the soldier turned into a flame of cherry color and began to fall.


    Under the mask is a beautiful face.


    However, this face does not carry any emotion, appears very indifferent.


    "Will emina."


    Shana immediately looked at each other.


    Wilhelmina.


    The full name is will emina Carmel.


    That was the person who took care of Shana''s daily life when she received the elite training of fire fog soldiers in Tiandao palace.


    For Shanna, Wilhelmina is not only a mother, but also a sister. She is the same as her family.


    As a matter of fact, Wilhelmina is also a fire fog fighter.


    Moreover, he is an extremely powerful fire fog fighter.


    Will Amina has been a fire and fog fighter hundreds of years ago, compared to Shana, who was less than a few years ago.


    People call it -- "ten thousand skillful hands.".


    The real name of the red world was "dream crown belt".


    They are not good at large-scale destruction and aggressive free law. They are inclined to support and disturb. They are able to defeat the enemy according to the comprehensive environmental analysis, flexible cooperation strategy and combat skills The fire fog warrior.


    In the past, the pair were comrades in arms of the former "flaming killer". They were known as "dancing girls with unparalleled fighting skills". They were enough to rank in the front of the fire fog fighters and could be regarded as the trump cards of the fire and fog fighters.


    This is her, Wilhelmina Carmel.


    Looking at her in front of her eyes, her hair is flying with the wind, and her eyes are shining. She seems to have seen her best friend in the past.


    In the past, he was also known as the burning eye killer.


    Wilhelmina will be in charge of Shanna''s daily life in Tiandao palace because of her best friend.


    In order to cultivate the perfect fire fog warrior who acts on the basis of a sense of mission, the previous generation of "burning eye killers" left a wish.


    In order to fulfill her best friend''s last wish, wil Amina became the person in charge of daily life in Tiandao palace, and eventually cultivated Shana.


    Shana regards wilamena as the same existence as her mother and sister. Why doesn''t she regard Shana as a relative like her daughter and sister?


    There was no expression on her face."Sanzhuchen is the oldest demon king, and his strength is very strong. Even if you have awakened to the power of the real" burning eye killer ", it is still too dangerous to fight against them


    For wilamena''s warning, her headdress in the red world demon diyamat is also a voice.


    "There must be no loss."


    The tone is more cold and even extremely short than will Amina, but it can make people understand the other party''s concern.


    In this case, Shana also gradually convergence of the joy in her heart.


    "I know how powerful my enemy is." Shanna looked at wil Amina and said, "not only the three pillar ministers, but also the largest group of red world apostles, the masquerade ball. Even if it was the power of the" flaming killer ", it was still too reluctant to face these enemies


    "If only you could understand." "But you don''t need to be afraid. You''re not the only one in the world who is a fire fog warrior."


    That''s right.


    To fight a colossus like the masquerade ball, one''s power is limited.


    In the face of this group of Apostles, fire and fog fighters all over the world will become their enemies.


    "So you don''t have to fight alone, yes."


    "Advance and retreat together."


    That''s what wil Amina and tiyamat said.


    Let Shana heavily nodded her head.


    Only then did arastol speak again.


    "In any case, our practice has been successful."


    Alastair said so.


    "That way, you don''t have to worry about being dumped by that person."


    Arastol''s words finally brought a smile to Shana''s immature face.


    "That''s right."


    Shanna turned and looked at the boundless blue sky.


    "You don''t want to leave me."


    In my burning eyes, what emerges is confidence and expectation.


    This kind of Shana didn''t find out.


    Behind him, Wilhelmina''s eyes moved slightly.


    "That man..."


    On the expressionless face, it seems that a little bit of displeasure appears.


    That''s what you love when it''s taken away.


    For this fire fog warrior who is not good at showing his emotion on the surface, with such performance, it can be imagined how bad his mood is.


    It''s the emotion of "that man" in Shana''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who the hell is that man? "


    "Investigation."


    Wilhelmina had such a brief conversation with tiyamat.


    Little did not know, soon, both sides will meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    At the foot of the lofty mountain, there is a mansion.


    The scale of the mansion is not huge, but it also has the feeling of a folk villa.


    After the training, Shana and wilamena came back here.


    This is where the two have been living for a long time.


    When she got back here, Wilhelmina immediately asked Shana.


    "Well, now it''s time to start self-study."


    With these words, Wilhelmina did not know where to move a pile of books and put them on the table in the hall.


    In the past, as Shana''s nurturer, Wilhelmina was only responsible for taking care of her daily life and did not teach her fighting skills.


    The reason is that Wilhelmina doesn''t want to give Shana too strong impression of battle, which will affect her understanding of her own strength.


    After Shanna had made a contract with arastol, they separated.


    Meeting again, it was half a year ago.


    Wilhelmina vaguely remembers that one day, while traveling around the world, she was carrying out the mission of a fire and fog fighter to attack the red world apostles who did what they wanted. One day, Shana suddenly found herself.


    "I hope you can exercise me again."


    The girl''s eyes with such words are firmer and hotter than ever before.


    The joy of reunion, after seeing the performance of the girl who raised her up from childhood, brings only shock and joy to wilamena.


    "In the past two years, she has grown up as we expected."


    "Outstanding."


    So, Wilhelmina and tiyamat almost didn''t want to think about it and agreed to it.


    In the eyes of this nurturer, Shana at that time was more dazzling and more powerful than before.


    For the next six months, wil Amina had been living with Shana and taking care of her life, just as she had been in Tiandao palace.


    In addition, Wilhelmina also began to teach Shana a a variety of techniques.


    In order not to affect the awakening of her power, Wilhelmina did not teach a fixed way of fighting, but began to instill it from the basic aspects.


    The manipulation of the force of being.


    Tactics against the apostles of the red world.


    The tactics of the fire fog warrior.


    Measures for temporary fighting.


    Wilhelmina taught Shana little by little and practiced with her from time to time.


    Of course, at the beginning, Shanna had little power to fight back in wilamena''s hands.


    In the face of "unparalleled combat skills", Shana is just being played with at will, and she can''t insist on a few moves.


    However, over time, Shana gradually figured out the use of power, began to be able to do confrontation.


    To this day, Shana finally fully awakened and got the strength to fight with wilamena.


    In this regard, Wilhelmina hides her inner joy and pride, while she is strict with her requirements.


    "You can''t be arrogant. Yes, you still have a lot to do."


    "Study."


    Therefore, Wilhelmina not only trained Shana''s strength, but also taught her some experience in the rest of her time.


    For example, the use of external accommodation, the method of obtaining contact, the analysis method of intelligence and so on.


    After all, Shana has no idea about her belief and common sense. She is just a pure trained fire fog warrior.


    When fighting with the apostles, such a Shana is naturally very strong, able to assimilate the sense of mission and self, and defeat the enemy with the most linear spiritual structure.


    But at the same time, Shana never worked with anyone else.


    Although most of the excellent fire and fog soldiers are like this, other fire and fog soldiers will at least use the support of the outside accommodation to better perform their duties. Shana basically did not have this tendency in the previous two years. She has never used the information exchange and support facilities with other fire fog soldiers. She is quite a strange person.


    Therefore, Wilhelmina thinks it is necessary to teach Shana these methods to make Shana more perfect.


    From the beginning to the end, wilamena regarded Shana as a treasure and concentrated on training.


    There must be no loss.


    This is not only to fulfill the wishes of former comrades in arms, but also out of his own doting on Shana.


    And Shana didn''t let wilamena down. She didn''t think that this knowledge was unnecessary. She absorbed everything she taught like sponge.


    This makes Wilhelmina feel happy and proud day by day when she is growing up.


    Wilhelmina didn''t know.


    The reason why Shana accepted the knowledge of external accommodation without confusion is that she had used it once half a year ago.Just after "the man" was injured, Shanna broke the rules of her past and used the facilities for an outside stay.


    From that time on, Shana had realized the importance of external accommodation to the fire and fog fighters.


    In this way, this kind of education will not be excluded.


    This is an excellent and obedient child, I believe, as long as it is the nurturer, everyone will feel happy and proud.


    However, in the past six months, Shana also had some changes that wilamena couldn''t let go.


    "Wait a minute, Wilhelmina."


    Shanna said so.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Shana began to take off her clothes and throw them on the sofa one by one.


    Looking at this kind of Shana, will emina''s eyebrows puckered up.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Take a bath.


    That was something Shanna would never have considered in the past.


    Fire fog soldiers clean their bodies by letting their demons use the "fire of purification" to remove the filth from their bodies. They can not only completely disinfect, but also eliminate some negative states, such as drunkenness, poisoning, and even accelerate the recovery of injuries.


    There is no reason to pursue an inconvenient and inefficient bath with such convenient power.


    In the past, Shanna was the same, never thinking about it.


    But after meeting again, Shana had these subtle changes.


    "It''s very comfortable to take a bath. After taking a bath, the mood will become very good. It will also promote learning."


    This is what I said at the beginning, which makes Wilhelmina unable to refute.


    Of course, it''s just a small problem.


    The bigger problem lies in the back.


    "If you want to take a bath, at least you can take off your clothes after entering the bathroom."


    Arastol spoke to Shana, who was about to take off her coat.


    "It''s very impolite to do this in the hall, Shana."


    Shana.


    This name, finally let wilamena''s expressionless face appear unhappy.


    What''s the name


    It''s useless


    Wil Amina and tiyamat were secretly communicating with each other in their hearts.


    It can be seen how much this affects the mood of the dancer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    In fact, it is understandable that Wilhelmina would be in such a mood.


    In order to fulfill the wishes of her comrades in arms, wilamena and Alastair spent hundreds of years together to find Shana, an excellent talent, and train her to be a fire fog fighter, so that once known as the strongest "burning eye killer" reappeared.


    At the beginning, Wilhelmina was the executor of the idea that she didn''t need to name Xia Na. She just needed the title of "burning killer".


    That is to say, in the eyes of wilamena, the name of Shana is something a girl should not have.


    For the fire fog warrior who is fighting for his mission, it is enough to have the title of "burning killer".


    But since the reunion, arastol often unconsciously called out the name.


    Wilamena''s proud girl also responded as if for granted.


    This makes Wilhelmina feel as if the water has been contaminated. Besides being unhappy, she is still unhappy.


    (it was clearly her supervisor, Tiandi jiehuo, that allowed such meaningless names to exist


    (can''t be forgiven.)


    Wilhelmina and tiyamat both had this idea.


    If it wasn''t for Shana''s impeccable performance so far, would she have been in trouble?


    (is this also the influence of "that man"


    (it must be eliminated.)


    As the nurturers of girls, the two people have no reason to hate people they have never met before.


    No, it can''t be said that there is no reason.


    For the girl in the place they don''t know is influenced by people who don''t know where, these changes have taken place quietly. In addition to anger, Wilhelmina also has jealousy that she does not want to admit.


    Because Shana''s changes are not all bad.


    Perhaps, it is because of the influence of "that person" that the girl becomes so dazzling when she meets with herself again, and her performance in the past six months is amazing.


    Can''t miss Wilhelmina''s jealousy at the thought?


    (as long as our training is enough, there is no need for others to intervene.)


    (making trouble out of reason.)


    This time, the demon king, as her contractor, did not agree with her. Instead, he pointed out the key point of the story and asked Wilhelmina to knock the white headdress on her head as punishment.


    "Click..."


    At this point, the bathroom door is opened.


    She came out of the bathroom, dressed in loose casual clothes, wiping her long, straight black hair with a towel, and making a sound to Wilhelmina.


    "I''m ready. Shall I start now?"


    Smell speech, Wilhelmina this just returned to consciousness, nodded.


    "So..." She sat down in front of wilamena, looked at the books piled up in front of her and asked, "what are you going to do today?"


    "Collation of information and intelligence." Wil Amina said bluntly: "recently, the outposts one by one have accidents, there is no time to provide complete support, we have to sort out the intelligence from all over the world


    "What happened?" Shana raised her head and said in surprise, "has the attack on the outside world reappeared?"


    "Yes." Will Amina nodded, looked at Shana and said, "this is the fifth event in the past six months. Yes."


    Shana immediately stretched out her hand, picked up the book on the table and opened it.


    Inside, is recording a lot of information from all over the world.


    As the support facilities of fire and fog soldiers, the outside world has been living in almost every corner of the world in modern times. It has provided unknown help for the fire fog soldiers to eliminate the apostles of the red world and perform their duties.


    However, in recent months, the outside world has been attacked one by one by people of unknown origin and eventually destroyed.


    A stronghold in Toyo.


    A stronghold in the Middle East.


    A stronghold in Central Asia.


    Two western strongholds.


    One by one, the outside camps, together with the personnel inside, were all destroyed.


    As a result, almost all the facilities which are convenient for carrying out efficient activities, such as providing abundant funds, detailed information, and high-speed mobile means, to the fire and fog soldiers have become sluggish.


    One of the most affected Europe is said to have fallen into chaos unprecedented since the middle ages.


    Organizational intelligence collection and analysis.


    According to the result, we can deduce the area where the apostles lived.


    Transport arrangements for quick access to the area.


    All these were lost overnight.In view of this, Europe''s fire and fog fighters now have to deal with one another in a haphazard way.


    Just like Shana in the past.


    In the eyes of Shana, who understands the role of external accommodation and how inefficient her past activities are, she is afraid that if the influence continues to expand, it will be quite fatal.


    "Who in the world does this?" Shana unconsciously said: "this kind of planned action can''t be just the spontaneous action of the apostles of the red world?"


    "Of course." While pleased with the girl''s sharpness, wil Amina said with no expression: "at this stage, there are still many opinions about where the existence of this series of attacks came from, and there is no clear sign of it."


    With this, Wilhelmina is looking at Shanna.


    "However, if there is no mistake in your premise and past, the" masquerade party "has really made a big move in order to rob the zero hour fan


    Will emina''s words, let Shana hold the information hand slightly tight.


    "I see..." Shanna met Wilhelmina''s eyes and said, "these events are probably the actions of a masquerade ball."


    Wil Amina did not answer, and silently made a positive.


    In his heart, the same complex.


    (zero hour fan...)


    For this secret treasure of the red world, Wilhelmina''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Because this treasure has the same origin as Wilhelmina.


    But according to Shana, the treasure is being protected. Even she doesn''t know where the man is.


    Will Amina thinks that this person should be "that person".


    With such a complicated mood, wil Amina has come up with another piece of intelligence.


    "The externals are still being destroyed, and some people claim to have witnessed a search Hunter suspected of a masquerade ball in a desert area. If so, it is likely that the externals there will also be destroyed."


    Wilhelmina had no idea what kind of impact her words had brought.


    "Outside accommodation in the desert?"


    Shana suddenly raised her head.


    Eyes, suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wilhelmina was a little stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. "


    Shana calmed down.


    But then, Shana said that again.


    "I''m a little concerned about it."


    Shana stood up.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Replica world: burning eyes Shana."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: defeat the three pillar ministers and decide the reward according to the final number of defeats."


    "Task 2: kill the apostles of the red world and gain 10000 kill points. The reward is determined according to the final kill points."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the system''s prompt turned into a substantial memory, which appeared in Fang Li''s mind.


    The message of the copy task was thus introduced into Fangli''s heart, which made Fang Li enter into the same familiar world in a burst of familiar transmission vertigo.


    The next second, feel down-to-earth square slowly open their eyes.


    What appeared in front of him was a humble cabin.


    "Here is..."


    Fang Li looked around and immediately thought of it.


    "Outside accommodation facilities?"


    In the past, Fang Li was brought here by Shana after escaping from danger in the base camp of "masquerade ball". After staying here for a long time, Fang Li finally returned to the god space.


    Now, Fangli returns to this world, and naturally still appears here.


    And after Fang Li understood the current situation, a pleasant voice was ringing around him.


    "Is this a replica world you''ve been to before?"


    Sylvia did not know when to come to the window position, looking at the desert outside, some strange smile.


    "I''ve been to concerts all over the world, but I''ve never been to the desert. Is that what it looks like?"


    Wearing simple casual clothes, but can not cover the dazzling temperament, a long head of cyan hair is carrying a gorgeous feeling of the singer is like this, delicate pretty face is carrying the usual calm and light smile.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li just wanted to say something, and then the sound of the system was sounded in his mind.


    "Follower number 11273 triggers a special permission to place the replica world in the background of a world-class singer."


    "Remind the LORD God emissary that due to this special identity, the fire fog soldiers and the external residents of their support facilities attach great importance to the impact of this special identity. They believe that the existence of world-class singers will affect the existence and distortion of the world to a certain extent. In view of this, your followers will be the focus of attention of fire fog soldiers, red world apostles and external residents. Please Properly handle it. "


    When such a prompt sound sounded in Fang Li and Sylvia''s mind at the same time, they were both shocked.


    "This..." Sylvia Arden looked at Fang Li in great surprise and asked, "how could this happen?"


    "Where do I know?" Fang Li also looked at Silvia, and then began to smile bitterly, saying, "if only I could say that, but I can guess the reason."


    Now, Fang Li found that he had neglected an important issue.


    That is how much influence the world-class singer will bring to the world.


    It''s normal that the fire and fog warriors, the apostles of the red world and the rest of the world will focus on Silvia.


    Because all three parties have reasons for concern.


    For example, the fire fog warrior is a human being who takes all his past, present and future existence as a price, turns it into a container and makes a contract with the red world devil.


    The larger the fire fog warrior''s past, present and future existence is, the greater its qualification as a container will be.


    Like Shana, she is a noble person. If she continues to live as a human being, she will be a legendary artist, a decisive politician, a valiant leader or an unknown musician. She will have a great influence on the world itself.


    In this way, it is natural that Sylvia will be the focus of fire and fog fighters, the apostles of the red world and the rest of the world.


    After all, the world-class singer is no less than the existence of the above existence, and its influence is extended to the scope of the whole world. Billions of people regard it as spiritual food, entrusted with vision.


    If such a person was suddenly devoured by an apostle and disappeared into the world, how could the impact be small?


    To say nothing else, the extinction of the existence that is enough to extend to the whole world will cause great distortion to the world.


    In such a case, the fire fog soldiers can not ignore the existence of Sylvia, and will certainly pay attention to it. Even the red world''s demon king is covetously hoping to conclude a contract with him, which may be.In addition, the power of existence, to some extent, depends on the connection between the individual and the world.


    In the words of ordinary people, there is no difference in the total amount of power of existence.


    But a noble person like Shana is destined to have a great power of existence because of its influence on the world.


    In this case, it is not surprising that Sylvia would be targeted by the red apostles who devour the power of being to maintain and exercise their power.


    As for external accommodation, that''s easier to explain.


    It was originally a support facility for fire fog fighters.


    In order to maintain the balance of the world, fire and fog soldiers focus on Silvia, and the outside world is no exception.


    What''s more, the reputation and benefits brought by Sylvia, a world-class singer, are also extraordinary. It seems not surprising that outsiders want to cooperate with Sylvia to develop funds and influence.


    To sum up, under the influence of special authority, Sylvia will become a hot topic and focus object in the eyes of countless people in this world.


    For this reason, the god space has even clearly transmitted the arrangement of identity background.


    "Is the company I signed up for this time actually an outside accommodation?" "I see, this way can protect me, but also can develop capital and influence," Silvia said with a smile


    Not only that, in order to enable Sylvia to cooperate, the outside world also confessed to her the existence of the fire fog warrior and the red world apostles.


    Therefore, according to the background of God''s space arrangement, Sylvia will be a foreign cadre in the external accommodation, and has the right to speak and decide on the whole external accommodation.


    In order to match this identity, the background of Fang Li has also been added.


    That is


    "In order not to attract the attention of the apostles, the secret operation personnel stationed in the upper levels of the outside world sent human beings to protect the world-class singing girl. For this reason, they have been endowed with several precious treasures and have a certain degree of fighting ability?"


    Fang Li also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What about the treasure? Bring it to me


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    The space arrangement of God is always just the background.


    If some ordinary goods, such as the provision of clothing, food, housing and transportation, it is possible.


    However, it is impossible to equip such precious items as treasure ware which will bring substantial use.


    Fangli and Sylvia look at each other like this.


    Immediately, Qi Qi''s smile.


    "It seems that this time the replica world is going to be fun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Click..."


    One of the rooms of the hotel in the desert was opened with a slight door opening.


    Fangli and Sylvia come out of the door.


    As soon as she came out of the door, Sylvia looked in front of her.


    There, wearing a pendant.


    The pendants are similar to arastol''s artifact, both of which are inlaid with gems in the center.


    The difference is that the jewel of arastol''s will is starlight red, while that of Sylvia''s Pendant is brilliant gold.


    Sylvia was speaking to the pendant.


    "How do you feel? Joan of Arc


    This sentence, just from Silvia''s mouth, the pendant in front of her body is emitting a little light.


    "Even if you ask me how I am, I can''t tell you."


    Joan''s confused voice began to ring from the pendant.


    "My feelings have never changed at all. Unless you feel unwell, I will feel the same as you, and I will not change."


    Joan''s words make Sylvia smile.


    On one side, Fang Li, who was watching this scene, also looked at the pendant in front of Sylvia, shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth like this.


    "At least, I can hear your voice. Is that a good thing?"


    The pendant worn in front of Sylvia is a prop specially bought by Sylvia in the space of God.


    The effect of props is very simple. It can show the voice of another personality inside the body.


    There are all kinds of God spaces, such as Sylvia and Joan of arc such as the existence of the same body is not without, so there will be such props.


    With this prop, Joan of arc can show her voice with a pendant when she is leading. When Joan is leading, Sylvia''s voice can also be conveyed by the effect of the pendant. That''s just the effect.


    By the way, the props of the body is that piece of bright gem, made of pendants just because it is convenient to carry.


    This made Fang Li say something like this.


    "It feels the same as Shana and yarrastall."


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately and smoothly attracted the attention of the two girls.


    "Arastol?"


    It was Joan''s confused voice.


    "Shana?"


    This is Sylvia looking at Fang Li, if there is a profound voice.


    "Er..."


    Fang Li, bearing Sylvia''s eyes, can''t help but look unnatural.


    So, Fang Li touched his nose and said to the two girls.


    "Well, let''s go out first. I don''t know how long it has been since I left this replica world, and whether there is any noticeable situation during this period."


    With that, Fang Li didn''t wait for Sylvia to respond. She took the other party''s hand and walked forward.


    Sylvia was in a bad mood.


    "Are you trying to muddle through?"


    Smell speech, Joan of arc is also a smile like a smile, then silence down, let that bright gem light slightly dim down.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Fang Li and Sylvia came down from the upstairs to the first floor hall of the hotel.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded from the direction of the counter, let Fang Li and Sylvia both look in the past.


    There, a lady in a hotel uniform is looking at this side in surprise.


    "Are you..."


    So, miss counter''s eyes are also obscure from Fang Li and Sylvia''s body.


    Especially in Sylvia''s body, miss counter''s eyes trembled for a moment, and her expression also changed.


    Apparently, the other party recognized Sylvia''s identity.


    Fangli and Sylvia look at each other, and then move forward at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a customer who stayed here before." Fang Li looked at the counter and said, "I was walking with a little girl with black hair. Do you remember that?"


    It is not without reason that Fang Li would say so.


    Because, this counter miss is exactly a staff member of this outside lodging base.


    In this case, even if the other party doesn''t remember Fangli, it will also remember Shana who walked with Fangli at that time.


    After all


    "I remember." The counter lady suddenly said with a smile, "are you the seriously injured guest who came with the" burning killer "


    "It''s me." Fang Li nodded to the counter lady and asked, "I left in a hurry because of some things before. Now I come back here. I don''t know what''s going on recently. Can you tell me something about it?""This..." "I''m sorry, we only provide information about this to fire fog soldiers. Human beings like you are not in our service scope," she said


    So she looked at Silvia vaguely.


    Seeing this, Fang Li and Sylvia were puzzled and relieved at the same time.


    Then Silvia gave a smile and said to the counter lady, "well, can you please give me the information for my sake?"


    The beautiful voice makes the counter miss''s eyes shine.


    "This beautiful voice, are you really miss Silvia?" "Why is Miss Silvia here?" she said? We haven''t received any notice of your intention to come here! "


    As a foreign cadre staying in the outside world, he is also the key protection object of fire and fog soldiers. Even the apostles of the red age coveted her. If this world-class singer appeared here, it would be impossible for her not to have been informed.


    But Silvia just blinked.


    "I''m on holiday now." Silvia then said with a smile to the counter lady: "however, it is too much to talk about the desert. The agent is very anxious. Could you please provide me with the necessary information and arrange for us to leave here?"


    "I see." Without any hesitation, the counter lady saluted Silvia and said, "please wait here for a moment. I will prepare the latest information for you and inform a helicopter to come and take you back."


    Leave such words, the counter miss is to push open the door behind the counter, into the internal space.


    Watching the counter Miss leave, Sylvia said to the side like some bad heart: "it seems that this identity is not all bad."


    "Yes, yes, the face of the singer is the greatest." Fang Li can only roll his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the accident soon came.


    "-"


    both Fangli and Sylvia suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of the ceiling.


    In this moment, both Fangli and Silvia can feel it.


    An unnatural sense of disharmony is approaching this side.


    "This is..."


    Sylvia looks into Fangli.


    Fang Li squinted.


    "Apostles of the red world..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Is it here?"


    A dark shadow appeared over the sandy desert.


    It was a clown in a black cloak, no lower body, a pair of arms with white gloves and a lamp in his hand.


    The clown lowered his head and looked at the hotel standing in the sand. His eyes lit up like a lamp.


    "Search for the outside settlement mentioned by the hunters, is that where it is?"


    Talking to himself, the clown raised the lamp in his hand.


    "Bang..."


    The dark brown flame was suddenly burning in the lamp in his hand.


    The fire spilled its powder, followed the wind, hovered over the hotel, and then returned to the lantern.


    "Bang..."


    The clown made a noise at once.


    "As expected, there is no fire fog warrior breath, just an unimportant stronghold."


    The outposts are now located all over the world, but their importance varies according to their size.


    The five destroyed strongholds mentioned by Wilhelmina are the central institutions, like headquarters.


    In addition to the central strongholds, there are also so-called branches in the external bases of various countries.


    The branches'' strongholds only provide some simple support, similar to the ATM of a bank. They can withdraw money, but they have to go to the real base when they need complicated services.


    If it is in those strongholds, there are not only a large number of staff, but also fire fog fighters who are in charge of protection and management.


    In the face of these strongholds, if you want to destroy them, you need to invest a lot of combat power.


    But although this stronghold in the desert is not a branch, because of its remote location, few fire fog soldiers stay in it.


    Therefore, the only one sent to destroy this stronghold was the red apostle.


    "It''s not proud to destroy such a stronghold."


    The clown''s voice was a little bored.


    "If I can destroy the outside world like" general "alone, then my position in the organization will also be improved?"


    Unfortunately, that''s not realistic.


    Even if the red world devil wants to destroy a stronghold of the outside world alone, it is hard to be astonishing.


    Although the organization is not without that level of the red world devil, but that level of the red world devil will not take over to destroy a stronghold that even fire fog soldiers have no left behind.


    Although the clown in the organization is famous for its strong fighting power and is also a red world demon, it can not reach the level of destroying the outside world alone.


    It is precisely because I know this clearly that I feel a bit unhappy about the task assigned here.


    If there are fire fog soldiers, they can also get the honor of knocking down the other party. But if there is no fire fog warrior, it is simply killing, which is not worth mentioning.


    "We''d better get rid of it and go back to see if we can get a higher-level task."


    In that way, they will certainly be able to get the appreciation of the three pillar ministers and improve their status.


    At the thought of this, the clown''s heart became a little hot.


    "Disappear for me, stupid human beings who help the Crusaders who kill their countrymen."


    Leaving such words, the clown again raised the lamp in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the burning black brown flame, like a raging fire, burst into flames.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The clown immediately blew to the fire in the lantern.


    Under the influence of the clown, the dark brown flame seemed to grow in the wind. On the one hand, it burst out, and on the other hand, it continued to grow. After a while, it turned into a huge curtain of fire and shrouded the hotel below.


    Both the sand and the wind were evaporated in the fire.


    Under such a fire curtain, even a hotel will be burned out, right?


    Unfortunately


    "Just came back to give me such a big welcome ceremony, you" masquerade ball "is really hospitable


    With such a sound sounded, the hotel below, a cold awn suddenly shot out.


    "Choke --"


    In the melodious sound of Qing Yin, the dagger like the moon turned into a tornado. It whirled violently and rolled up layer after layer of wind and waves. It rose to the sky and fiercely met the falling curtain of fire.


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the fire curtain and the tornado collided heavily.


    In an instant, the black brown fire tongue danced wildly, and the violent wind and waves were raging.


    "What...!"


    The clown was taken aback.


    The dark brown curtain of fire, as if dispersed, disappeared with the violent wind and waves.


    Only the dagger, which turned into a cold and cold light, broke through the sound barrier, swept up the air from below and came to the opposite side of the clown."Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the dagger was caught by a palm.


    Only then did the clown find out.


    On the opposite side of myself, I didn''t know when a man appeared.


    A floating in mid air, looking at himself, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the man, the clown opened his eyes.


    "You..."! You...! "


    The clown''s surprise is incomparable.


    "Are you...!"


    The man, the clown, has met.


    No, it should be said that the whole masquerade party has met.


    Just half a year ago, Xingli hall, the headquarters of the largest modern apostle group, the masquerade ball, was sunk.


    After that, the incident spread all over the world.


    The information was received by the outside camp, which was passed on to all the external shelters, and then to the fire and fog soldiers.


    The masquerade ball also sent information to members around the world, giving them first-hand information.


    At that time, all the members of the masquerade party had identified the source of all this.


    One is the fire fog warrior of "the burning killer".


    Another is human.


    The man who can escape from the battle with the "bad blade" sabrak and fight with the three pillar ministers with a zero hour fan on his body.


    It''s the human being in front of us.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha


    The clown burst into a burst of ecstatic laughter.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the people who are wanted by the staff officer, the general and even the great wizard here. I''m so lucky!"


    The culprit that led to the sinking of Xingli hall is the owner of the zero hour fan that the organization has been looking for, and the wanted figure of sanzhuchen.


    "As long as I take you back, I can make great achievements!"


    The clown laughed.


    "I''ll catch you! Man


    The voice dropped.


    "Puff!"


    The blade cut through the black cloak, and the black brown fire tongue spewed out like blood.


    "What What


    The clown''s laughter, completely into a dazed and stunned voice.


    Immediately, the clown, whose whole body was cut off, fell out of the air with the tongue of fire gushing like blood.


    Let that stand in front of the square, looking down at this scene, curling his mouth, throwing out a word.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, in the desert where the sand rages, only the clown on his upper body is heavily hit on the sand.


    The lower part of the body, before it fell to the ground, had turned into a dark brown flame and disappeared.


    "Oh "Woo..."


    The clown vomited a cry that was not like a scream. He held the lantern tightly in one hand and struggled to get up.


    However, the sharp dagger turned into a cold awn and fell from the sky and stabbed the clown''s hand with a lantern.


    "Puff!"


    The moon blade pierced through the clown''s palm and nailed the hand firmly in the sand.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    The clown finally screamed.


    The black and brown tongue of fire, like blood, splashed from the palm that was penetrated.


    And a foot, has been forced to step on the dagger, so that the palm was slowly stabbed wearing, but also make the clown can not stop screaming.


    "What a terrible cry."


    Fang Li looked at the clown lying in front of him from a commanding position. The smile on his face has not subsided.


    "Since I''ve heard about me, what on earth has given you confidence that I''m going to get away with it?"


    Fang Li said so, while constantly stepping on the foot of the moon blade to apply force.


    "Xingli palace can''t trap me, and the three pillar ministers can''t catch me, so you want to capture me?"


    "It''s beyond my ability."


    Ironic words hurt the clown''s self-esteem.


    "Damn Humans...! "


    The clown let out an angry cry.


    Fang Li still responded with sarcasm.


    "Yes, I''m a human being. I''m a human being who is fed by your apostles from the red world. That''s why you think I''m an animal that you can easily capture, won''t you?"


    Is this also the view of the apostles of the red world since ancient times?


    For the apostles of the red age, human beings are the provider of the power of existence and the food for their own existence. Even if they heard how powerful the animal was, few people would really be afraid of it?


    Even xiudenan didn''t take Fangli seriously at the beginning. Bellupeulo, a cautious military division, looked down on Fangli to a certain extent. Luoli, who was speechless, heartless and expressionless, was unprepared to assimilate with Fangli, and finally fell into the sea of souls in Fangli and shocked her soul.


    In this way, how can these ordinary red world apostles escape from the common customs?


    No, if they were ordinary apostles of the red world, they might treat Fang Li cautiously because of their own weakness.


    However, the clown is known for his power. The itinerant in the "masquerade ball" is more belittled than the human being in Fangli because of his powerful power.


    "However, even if chickens are used as food, they will peck people if they get angry. This is a truth that even three-year-old children understand. You, a red world demon who has lived for so many years, can''t understand it. What''s the use of living so long?"


    Fang Li said something unpleasant.


    "When I see you, I think of that beetle in the Xingli hall. It makes people feel uncomfortable."


    The clown''s words in his heart shocked him.


    "Beetle? Do you mean liberzal...! "


    I remember.


    The clown remembered.


    In the battle of Xingli Temple half a year ago, libezar was indeed killed.


    It looks like an upright triangular beetle. It has four arms and uses beads made of crystal. It can transform the rosary into a self incarnate ribezar with the same strength as the body.


    Among the "masquerade ball" itinerant, that red world demon king also has the extremely strong type.


    Although his words and deeds were rough, he didn''t make such rash progress as his appearance and character. In the large-scale operations of "masquerade ball", he usually experienced various solid battles as a commander, and he was a general trained in many battles.


    Libezar is one of the red world demons mentioned by the clown, who has the ability to destroy the outside world alone.


    But libezar was killed in the battle of Xingli Temple half a year ago.


    The human being in front of us.


    "You look like you know the beetle."


    Fang Li smiles and looks at the clown, but there is no smile in his eyes. There is only a shuddering calm.


    "Then let me take you to see him, shall I?"


    Merciless words, finally let the clown feel fear.


    Until then, the clown had a real sense.


    There is a real feeling that the human beings have really made the Xingli hall upside down, even the three pillar ministers can not leave it.However, the self-esteem of the red world demon also makes the clown feel angry for his fear.


    Now, the clown roared.


    "Don''t insult me! Man


    After the roar, the lantern in the clown''s hand was detonated.


    "Bang!"


    The black brown flame burst out in the desert, setting off an amazing heat, with a lot of burning waves, swept away.


    The clown, with only his upper body and his arms broken, flew out of the interior.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole


    The clown''s funny face was twisted with anger.


    "Wait for me! I''ll take revenge! Man


    The roaring clown was plundering in the direction of the hotel.


    "As long as you swallow up the power of the people there and recover from the injury..."


    At that time, we will definitely take revenge on that human being.


    The clown swears in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the clown didn''t find out.


    Before the hotel, there was a man standing.


    "Monsters that devour humans Are you


    Sylvia''s Amethyst eyes twinkled as she watched the clown plunging towards her side.


    Then he sighed.


    "In that case, there is no need to be merciful..."


    With such words, Silvia''s gun shaped Huang armed muzzle is gathering amazing energy.


    "Ah?"


    Perhaps feeling the terrible energy, the clown looked up and looked in the direction of the hotel.


    It''s just a beam of light.


    Huge beams of light cut through the space and landed on the clown.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the scream, the clown''s body is gradually annihilated in the beam.


    There is nothing left.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s..."


    In the middle of the air, which is a distance from the hotel, the girl with a pair of red lotus wings behind her saw a beam of light flash by and was surprised.


    Beside him, the nurturer in maid''s clothes also raised his eyes, and a trace of solemnity appeared on his expressionless face.


    "It seems that something has happened. Yes."


    "The battle is in progress."


    Diyamat''s voice also came from her headdress.


    Shana looked at the past with a pair of burning eyes. After a slight change, she quickened her speed.


    Wilhelmina followed.


    At this time, the smell of the apostles of the red world disappeared under the induction of two fire fog warriors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    In the desert, the dust is still raging.


    Under the flying gravel, before long, the gully was filled.


    Huge gullies ploughed by huge beams of light disappear in the sand.


    The scene, all of a sudden, became like the beginning.


    No one can see that there is a battle going on here.


    "The masquerade party itinerant who came to destroy the outside settlement?"


    Fang Li appeared in the dark brown flame that was gradually disappearing. He felt his chin as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the world."


    At least, since the "masquerade party" would take such actions, it would not seem to be intended to maintain the local disputes with the fire fog fighters.


    Of course, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the fire and fog soldiers and the red world apostles. Perhaps the masquerade ball suddenly found the stronghold of the outside world and planned to eradicate it. There was no other idea.


    It''s just


    "It''s just that it''s hard to imagine that the cunning staff committee would do nothing after such a big incident."


    The discovery of the zero hour fan.


    The fall of Xingli hall.


    Plus the incomplete appearance of arastol before.


    Every incident has spread the smell of gunpowder.


    Therefore, Fangli felt that the "masquerade ball" was ready for a big action.


    "But in that case, isn''t it a little too little to send one?"


    This is Sylvia, who restored the heavy artillery type of Huang style weapons to the state of the engine, and walked from the sand.


    "It''s a battle to destroy a stronghold, anyway?" Sylvia came to Fangli, almost habitually stretched out her hand, patted away the sand covered in Fang Li''s head, and said to Fangli, "is it OK to send only one person to fight like this?"


    It is not Fang Li who answers this question, but Joan of arc.


    "According to the information of the world mentioned by Fangli, it seems that the apostles who are known as the devil of the red world are also the individuals with strong power. There are certainly not too many such soldiers. It is understandable that only one of them will be sent. After all, this stronghold is only human."


    I don''t know how many brilliant voices of the French people''s Liberation Army have won in the past two years.


    In the sound, full of serious taste.


    "But I also think it''s a precursor to some kind of big action."


    It may be just an intuition.


    However, the saint''s intuition, as long as the sensible person, will not choose to ignore.


    It''s not just because Joan has the experience of leading the army, but also because she has the power of enlightenment.


    Therefore, even simple intuition can not ignore this statement.


    "Since Joan of arc is sure." Fangli also shot the sand off Sylvia''s head, saying, "anyway, first get information from the outside world, and then make a decision about what happened in the world after I left."


    Sylvia nodded with a chuckle.


    But then Silvia said this again carelessly.


    "Before that, should I greet your acquaintances?"


    See through the idea of their lover''s heart of the singer said so.


    Let Fangli shrugged, turned his head, and looked into the air.


    Naturally, Fangli can''t feel it.


    There are two breath, approaching this way.


    One of them is strange.


    However, another breath is different.


    That hot breath like the sun, in Fang Li''s memory, only one person has it.


    "Shana..."


    This murmur calls for long lost comrades in arms.


    When the streamer like the fire of red lotus flits through the air and falls this way, the sight of Fangli and Sylvia are both attracted to the past.


    "Bang...!"


    A little muffled sound, flying sand splashed, strong wind reverberated, so that the surrounding rampant dust are some disorder, blowing to different directions.


    At the same time, a maid also fell from the sky, but did not land as rudely as the former, but directly suspended in the air and saw Fangli and Sylvia.


    And when the other party saw Sylvia, there were some waves in her eyes.


    Fang Li just looks forward.


    In the sand in front of me, the little girl who folded up the wings of the fire of red lotus also cast her eyes and met the eyes of Fang Li.


    Looking at the way after half a year, there is still no change in the figure, Shana a a pair of burning eyes set off a little waves, holding the big knife hand is also slowly tightening up.I don''t know how long it was before Shanna opened her mouth.


    "It''s too late, you fool."


    It was a strong, powerful and awe inspiring voice that had no difference from Fangli''s memory.


    In this regard, Fang Li just laughed back and did not say much.


    The reunion was completed in this moment.


    Two envoys from different worlds.


    Two fighters for the balance of the world.


    In this moment, that is to complete the reunion, and completed the encounter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it?"


    In one room of the hotel, Shana, who had already cancelled the form of "burning killer" and returned to the position of black hair and black pupil, spoke with her arms in her arms and her eyes closed.


    "That is to say, are we still late?"


    Shana came here because she thought it was very likely to be attacked by "masquerade ball".


    Although it''s a remote place and few people come to visit it, the idea is persuasive enough since the outside residents have already detected the traces of hunting soldiers in the vicinity of "masquerade ball".


    Of course, because this place is quite special, so Shana is also more concerned about this idea, I will never say it out.


    And Fang Li also learned a lot of information from Shana''s mouth.


    "In a short period of half a year, destroyed many of the strongholds of the outside world?" Fang Li sat on the bed, curled her lips and said, "sure enough, that old woman is planning some big action."


    Hearing this, Shana opened her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that, let me hear what you think


    So say, Xia Na but cast her eyes to sit in the side of the side of Sylvia''s body.


    "Before that, let me know."


    Shana''s tone began to carry indifference and impatience.


    "Who are you?"


    It was a tone of hostility.


    In this tone, the atmosphere in the room also changed.


    It''s getting a little bit tense.


    This gives Sylvia a glimpse of the side.


    In the eyes, more or less carry on some not good gas.


    Fangli shut his mouth immediately.


    She took a look at Shana who was staring at Sylvia, and then looked at her Sylvia with a smile. Fang Li murmured in her heart.


    "Isn''t this a bad situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    In fact, even Shana was shocked by her performance.


    What''s going on


    This was the first thought in Shana''s mind.


    It didn''t seem strange to Shana to show hostility.


    However, it is a strange thing to show hostility to someone who has just met for a long time.


    (it''s just a human being...)


    That''s right.


    The other person is just a human being.


    If the other side is an apostle of the red world, Shana, as a crusader who lives on the basis of the mission of the fire fog warrior, has too many sufficient reasons to regard the other party as the enemy.


    But it''s not the same if it''s just a human being.


    Don''t think the fire fog warrior is the justice messenger.


    In the final analysis, the reason for the existence of fire fog fighters is to maintain the balance of the world.


    Some of the demons of the red world believe that the reckless and willful swallowing of human compatriots in this world will sooner or later lead to the complete collapse of the balance between the two worlds, and then usher in an unimaginable disaster. Therefore, they will conclude a contract with human beings, lend their strength to them, and let them become fire and fog fighters, attack wanton compatriots, and maintain the balance of the two worlds ¡£


    Human beings, however, are not the goal of their protection. If they are swallowed up in large quantities, they will distort the world. Therefore, they are stopped. But there is no reason to protect them.


    In view of this, in Shana''s mind, human beings are basically dispensable, which is no different from the torch, which is not worthy of special attention.


    Like at the beginning, when Fangli and Shana first met, Shana did not directly ignore it?


    At that time, if Fang Li didn''t do anything, Shana was afraid that she would leave on the spot and turn a blind eye to it from the beginning to the end.


    Under such circumstances, it would be fine if there were human beings with some causes, but there was absolutely no reason for such a strong hostility towards the first human encounter.


    However


    (I don''t know why, I always feel bored...)


    That''s right.


    That''s why Shana''s unusual behavior.


    It''s not because I''m upset to see Sylvia.


    To be exact, seeing Sylvia sitting by her side, Shana felt an indescribable sense of boredom in her heart.


    Because


    (the distance and atmosphere between the two people makes me feel like I can''t get involved...)


    That feeling, like something very important was taken away, made Shana''s mood become anxious.


    Why


    Why can have this kind of mood?


    (it has never happened before, but since I got to know that guy, he has influenced me like this every time...)


    This makes Shana in boredom and anxiety, can not help but show the naked hostility to Sylvia.


    (although I don''t know what happened...)


    But there''s one thing Shana can be sure of.


    (I don''t want that person to be with Fang Li...)


    This is Shana''s most intuitive idea now.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of onlookers, there is a strong sense of immorality in trying to break up others.


    But Shana didn''t think so much, just from the bottom of her heart.


    (if you need someone to accompany you, I''m enough!)


    It is for this reason that Xia Na has been working hard for the past six months.


    I''ve become stronger


    With such a mood, Shana looked directly at Sylvia and revealed hostility and anxiety in her eyes.


    And such a Shana, also fell into their own that has been observing her nurturer''s eyes.


    £¨¡­¡­ What''s going on


    (not really.)


    Wil Amina has an imperceptible conversation with tiyamat.


    It''s some kind of free form method that is used when a secret conversation is needed.


    (the burning killer shouldn''t have had that obvious mood swings.)


    (abnormal.)


    It''s an idea shared by both parenters.


    For will emina, who has always hoped to cultivate Shana into a perfect fire and fog fighter, and takes this as a goal and even a mission, Shana''s performance at this moment is not qualified.


    (it''s not that she should show hostility, and she shouldn''t have exposed such obvious emotional swings in the first meeting.)


    (reckless behavior.)


    Will Amina and Tiamat are talking like this.


    Immediately, Wilhelmina turned her eyes to Fangli.


    (sure enough, is that man the culprit


    (the chief culprit.)


    Will Amina, who made such a judgment, understood it almost subconsciously.(he is the man, too.)


    (danger exists.)


    Therefore, Wilhelmina also looked at Fang Li straightforwardly. Although she was not like Shana, she showed her hostility openly, but her sight also had a sharp feeling.


    Fangli and Sylvia became enemies of two fire fog soldiers.


    Both of them have a partial understanding of the situation.


    The difference is that Fang Li is based on the performance of these two people and has made a guess.


    As for Sylvia, as in the past, she was aware of the causes of the situation with a woman''s sensitivity.


    So Sylvia also cast her eyes to Fang Li.


    The meaningful eyes and the expression of smile all make Fang Li a little uncomfortable.


    As a result, it turns out that the two outsiders are shuddering at all this.


    (I always feel that the atmosphere is not good now...)


    This is the idea of Joan in Sylvia''s body.


    (the worst meeting...)


    This is the idea of yarrastol in Shana''s body.


    The two saints and demons, who expressed their will with pendants, both made a cold sweat on the atmosphere of the four people on the scene.


    Shanna shows hostility to Silvia.


    Will Amina looked at Fangli with sharp eyes.


    Sylvia glared at Fang Li.


    Fang Li is touching his nose, some unnatural wrong eyes, began to avoid.


    On the contrary, Joan of arc and Alastair were worried about it.


    Now, this is a chaotic situation.


    It was not until after a while that someone finally broke the heavy silence.


    "You''re called Shana, aren''t you?"


    Sylvia, as if temporarily let go of Fangli, turned her eyes, looked at Shana, and responded with a beautiful smile.


    "Just call me Sylvia."


    Smell speech, Shana did not as Sylvia said, close to call her, but still look at Silvia, said such a sentence.


    "Yes, my name is Shanna."


    Shana said something she would never have said before.


    "This is the name Fangli gave me."


    Speaking such words, Shana does not want to show superiority, but to let her opponents understand that she and Fangli also have an important connection.


    But I don''t know how much impact this message will bring to our own caregivers.


    (sure enough, it was the man who named it.)


    (it''s terrible.)


    With the support of tiyamat, Wilhelmina finally began to show hostility to each other.


    Now, Wilhelmina has a reason to do it.


    Because her well-trained fire fog warrior has been tarnished by others.


    This reason is enough to make Wilhelmina show hostility.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the scene not only did not ease, but became more heavy and tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more dangerous, Fang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, is it over?"


    Fang Li was not polite.


    "Although self introduction is very important, since you have already introduced yourself, then put away your hostility and show hostility to two human beings. You fire fog fighters are really promising."


    The extremely harsh words were introduced into the ears of the two fire fog soldiers, making them make different reactions.


    "Hum..."


    Shana was a little annoyed. She raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly. Don''t go over your head.


    After all, it''s not the first time for Shana to face Fangli''s bad attitude. She never knew that she had been treated in this way several times before, and every statement was so correct that she could not refute it.


    So, knowing that she couldn''t say it, Shana simply chose to give up, but she still focused on Sylvia, without half a minute of relaxation.


    It was Wilhelmina, on the contrary, who, after a moment''s silence, looked at Silvia.


    "Why are you here?" "It''s not the place you should come here," said Wilhelmina suddenly


    Will Amina''s speech, has not been exchanged for Sylvia''s answer, is to let Shana surprised look at her.


    "Will emina." Shanna asked, "do you know her?"


    "Yes." Wilemina nodded and said, "Sylvia ryinaheim is a world-class singer, a foreign cadre staying in the outside world. Even if you haven''t seen it, you should have heard about it."


    "What?" Shana slightly stunned, extremely surprised to look at Sylvia, said: "you are Silvia - reinaheim?"


    No wonder Shana didn''t know what Sylvia looked like.


    In the past, Shana has been indifferent to human beings, only performing her own duties. She has not used the facilities of the outside accommodation, and it is not surprising that she does not know the appearance of the world-class singer.


    However, in the past six months, Shana has changed a lot and learned a lot. At least she has heard of the name Sylvia ryinaheim and knows the importance of each other.


    Of course, these are the arrangements of God space.


    When she enters the world as a world-class singer, just as "being" itself is put into it, the deeds related to Sylvia will be arranged reasonably.


    And Sylvia did not show any sense of disobedience, as if she had been familiar with the road for a long time, smiling.


    "Don''t you just call me Sylvia?" Sylvia said with a smile: "I just accompany Fang Li to practice during my vacation. I came here unconsciously. Please keep it secret for me."


    The familiar coping style fully shows that Sylvia is not facing this situation for the first time.


    Fang Li is a bit ironic.


    This singer really likes to run around from the beginning, and should be questioned by others.


    However, Silvia''s statement is one thing, whether others can accept it is another.


    "Practice with Fangli?"


    Shana''s eyebrows were raised again.


    The statement of practice is no surprise.


    As early as half a year ago, when Fang Li and Shana separated, the reason was to improve their own strength.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Fang Li is still on his way to practice.


    The strange place is another one.


    "Why do you practice with him?"


    Shanna asked the biggest doubt.


    And it''s not Sylvia who answers that question.


    "I said, Shana, haven''t you always been surprised that I''m a human being with the ability to fight the apostles?"


    Fang Li looks at Shana and raises her mouth slightly.


    "It''s said that I''m the secret operation personnel sent by the upper class of the outside dormitory to protect the singer?"


    With this, Zina was shocked.


    "From the outside world


    Shana looked at Fang Li in amazement.


    "Covert operatives?"


    Will Amina''s eyes also appeared a little surprised.


    Both of them subconsciously ignored it.


    The prefix "said" was ignored.


    "In order not to let her be devoured by the apostles of the red world, the upper layer of the outer world secretly sent me out to protect her, because I could not send out the fire fog soldiers openly, which would only attract people''s attention. Therefore, although I am a human being, I have obtained several combat weapons?"


    Fang Li said these words in a playful tone.


    "That would explain my ability to fight the apostles, even though I am a human being?"


    This may also be the reason why the identity background of each other in the god space is added.In this way, the performance before the side will become reasonable, and the joint action with their own followers will become possible.


    But this reason, obviously, can not let Shana relieved.


    (Protection...)


    Shana''s mood suddenly became very bad.


    (in the square Have you been protecting that man


    At the thought of this, she was in a state of great distress and anxiety.


    At this time, yalastor finally opened up.


    "So, as a secret operator on the outside, why did you appear in yusaki before?" "There was no singer around you at that time," arastol asked, a little confused


    "Is that strange?" "Hunter" devoured human beings and made torches in yusaki City, and Silvi was there for holiday. In order to keep her from being affected, I would fight hunters. Of course, many treasures in his hand attracted me. After all, I was human. Unlike your fire and fog soldiers, they were born to hold them With strength, more start some treasures is a way to effectively improve my strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, too. " After a while, yalastor said, "no wonder you were so persistent about overthrowing the hunter because I understood it here."


    Alastolna''s relieved tone, but could not represent the mood of Shana.


    Shana''s mood is just getting worse again.


    (was he also fighting to protect her at that time


    When she thought of Fang Li''s fearlessness and unyielding face to the "Hunter", she suddenly felt very sad.


    The girl did not find any, Silvia was looking at her all the time.


    "I''m sorry."


    Silvia said this suddenly.


    "Can I talk about it today?"


    The sudden request made the audience stunned.


    Only Fang Li, a look at Silvia, and a look at Xia Na, eyes slightly flickered a few times later, chose silence.


    And there is no such discovery in such a way.


    Aside, wilemily has been looking at herself.


    Eyes, full of inexplicable sharp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Originally, when we met again, the two sides should have more things to discuss.


    For example, the attack on the masquerade ball, the subsequent actions and various events in the past six months have topics for both sides to talk about.


    But at Sylvia''s request, the conversation was suspended.


    "I think it''s better to slow down for now."


    For this reason, I have obtained the consent of all.


    Shana agreed because of her mood.


    Wilhelmina agreed because she wanted to do something first.


    Fang Li, needless to say, knows why Sylvia suddenly asked for this, and has no objection at all.


    As a result, the talks were temporarily dissolved in some heavy atmosphere.


    After that, Shana and Wilhelmina respectively asked the hotel staff for a room. Under the arrangement of the staff, they returned to their respective rooms and never came out again.


    After that, Sylvia also left the room.


    "There''s something I want to talk to that kid about."


    So Silvia left.


    For Sylvia''s actions, Fang Li can only give thanks.


    Thinking of Shana''s expression at that time, Fang Li sighed.


    "It''s not like you to look so miserable."


    It is said that, but Fang Li has a feeling that this is Shana.


    "It''s also true that I met a" eulogy chanter "in yusaki city before, and when I proposed to go our separate ways here, you look powerful and awe inspiring on the surface, but in fact, you are still a little girl to worry about..."


    With such an idea, Fang Li sat on the bed, closed his eyes, let the starlight flow around the body, and began to refine the star power.


    As for Shana


    "Leave it to Sylvia..."


    Who makes the singer like to take care of people so much?


    Besides, Fangli is not suitable for passing at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..."


    In the room, Shana seemed to have lost all her strength. She fell on the bed and buried her face in the quilt. She couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    However, careful people can find that the self-confidence and strong breath that has been hovering around Shana''s body is somewhat shaken and appears extremely fragile.


    In the face of such a Shana, arastol did not seem to know what to say, let alone what kind of warning should be given, so he chose silence.


    In the silence, Shana can only be immersed in this situation.


    It was a long time before Shana''s voice sounded.


    "Nasty guy..."


    I don''t know who it is.


    But at this moment, Shana has only this feeling.


    "Really annoying..."


    This is the mood that can''t be controlled in any case.


    Even though Silvia had never done anything to make Shana feel bad, she still had this feeling.


    But if we want to use words to describe Shana''s mood now, it''s only the word "hate".


    "Clearly need others to protect themselves, but in Fang Li''s side smile so happy..."


    If it''s Shana, it can''t be.


    Only accept the protection of others, you can''t do anything, that kind of feeling can only be uncomfortable, absolutely not happy.


    That''s why Shana wants to be strong.


    In order to be able to fight with Fangli again one day.


    Sylvia is not.


    In terms of position, the singer is just a protected person.


    However, such a protected person is able to stand by that person''s side. How can Shana be in a good mood?


    However


    "Why do I feel a little envious..."


    Xia Na really can''t understand her mood.


    "How annoying..."


    As a result, Shana can only tell her emotions in this way.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this moment, Shana''s door was knocked.


    Immediately, the pleasant voice that makes people feel disgusted was introduced into Shana''s ears.


    "Shana sauce, can I come in?"


    At the sound, Shanna opened her eyes.


    Mood, once again become bad.


    If you can, she really wants to drive Sylvia away.


    But Shana also felt that if she did, she would lose.


    Shana didn''t know what to lose.


    Anyway, Shana is in such a mess now.


    So Shanna got up and looked at the door."What can I do for you?"


    Not to mention the friendly voice, it sounded in Shana''s mouth.


    And Sylvia seems to take this as permission from the other side


    "Click..."


    Just open the door and come in through the door.


    "Well, you''re still here." Sylvia, with a cheerful voice, said with a smile to Shana, "I thought you would run outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no reason to do that. " Shanna looked closely at Silvia and said in an aggressive tone, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing, just want to talk to you." Sylvia said this naturally, pointing to Shana''s side and saying, "can I sit down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. " Shana was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "but I have nothing to say to you."


    This statement was immediately denied by Sylvia.


    "No? There should be a topic between us? " Sylvia said with a deep smile: "for example, things in Fang Li."


    Shana''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "Oh, Shana sauce." Sylvia sat by Shana''s side, looked at the little girl and asked, "what kind of person is Fangli for you?"


    "What?" "What kind of person is it?" she asked


    "It''s what kind of person Fangli is in your heart." Silvia smiles and says, "can you answer this question for me?"


    "I..." Shana opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    It''s not that I don''t want to answer.


    Before that, there is another premise that needs to be addressed.


    That is


    What kind of person is Fangli to me


    Shana was at a loss.


    Obviously, even Shana didn''t know about it.


    But I don''t know if Sylvia saw this, and with a light voice, she said with a smile: "you don''t need to think too complicated. You can just say what you feel in each other."


    "Feeling..."


    Shana was silent.


    Until this moment, Xiana finally began to face the source of her inexplicable feelings.


    Recalling the various things that happened between Fang Li and Xia Na, she really had such an idea.


    (it''s clear that I''ve never had such an inexplicable mood in the past, but since I got to know Fang Li, my mood has always been affected by him...)


    In retrospect, it has been like this from the beginning.


    At first, when they met Fang Li in fengjueli, they had a big fight.


    The reason is that we want to decide who is going to deal with the hunter.


    That''s where it all started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Shana was just an orphan before she was trained by will emina and yarrastall as the "flaming killers" of fire and fog.


    There is no known person, and there is no family.


    Therefore, only after entering the heavenly way palace, there are people around Shana who can be called by their names.


    In the next few years, Shana was just training in Tiandao palace, and was taught the elite education of fire fog soldiers. She never set foot in the outside world.


    During the two years when she became a fire fog fighter and started her activities among the people, Shana had been fighting and annihilating repeatedly, and few people could enter her life.


    Until I met Fang Li


    "At first, I just thought he was a bore."


    When she came back to her mind, Shana found that she had naturally expressed her inner feelings.


    "It''s just a human being, but I break into the forbidden battlefield without authorization, and plan to challenge the most famous powerful demon of the red world apostles. It''s just like a clown who only talks big words in a stage play. It makes people feel angry."


    The reason why she had such an idea was not because she despised human beings, but because she hated that she might be dragged down by such a self defeating human being in the battle and hindered her from carrying out her Crusade task.


    "However, he made a performance that surprised me. He not only showed his superb fighting skills, but also forced the" Hunter "back. He even carried the secret treasure of the red world, and discovered the secret method of" Hunter "secretly starting to devour the city, intending to stop this


    Maybe I didn''t do it to stop the "Hunter" conspiracy.


    However, his countermeasures and actions against the "Hunter" are perfect to make arastol, the evil god of the red world, feel impeccable.


    "At that time, I thought he became more annoying."


    People will subconsciously hate people who can easily get what they want without any effort.


    Shana is the same.


    "In order to be a perfect fire and fog fighter, I have been training. Taking this mission as my survival meaning, I never deviate. But that person, who is clearly not a fire fog fighter, is better than me."


    From that time on, Shana had the psychology of competition and exclusion.


    At the end of the day, it''s just because you''re not convinced.


    I am unconvinced by the fact that my goal is to become a perfect fire fog warrior, and I am actually lagging behind a human being in all aspects.


    Arastol can understand.


    Because, basically, the fire fog warrior named Shana is a strong and unyielding person.


    However, when Shana ignites such competitive psychology in each other


    "In the battle with the hunter and the thousand changes, I saw everything about him..."


    To surpass the "Hunter" above the persistent, to smash his intrigue.


    With the terrible will that shocked Shana, she launched a fierce battle with xiudenan.


    That battle overturned Shana''s point of view.


    Only then did Shanna find out.


    "It''s normal that he''s better than me."


    Although different from the self who takes mission as the meaning of existence, that person does not gain strength without any effort.


    Although different from the fire fog warrior with consciousness, the man is also fighting at the cost of his life.


    It''s not that overpowering human beings are challenging their rivals that they cannot defeat.


    It was just a weak human being struggling to become more powerful.


    What''s more, they told Shana that.


    "I don''t deny your mission, but you don''t want to ignore my existence."


    It was a declaration from a personal standpoint.


    "The world is not your own. Don''t think that mission is your own thing."


    That''s a human voice.


    Then there is the fierce decisive battle, to beat back the powerful opponent.


    Shana, who witnessed the battle with her own eyes, gradually turned her competitive psychology into identity.


    Because Shana understood.


    "It has nothing to do with being a fire fog fighter."


    That man, too, is fighting for his own reasons.


    That''s all.


    After that, there was a dispute between "eulogy reciter" and "bone picker", as well as the calculation of "masquerade ball". Sometimes there were conflicts, sometimes fighting side by side, sometimes a big quarrel, sometimes mutual trust. Finally, they escaped from Xingli palace and parted ways in this desert for the sake of future crisis and set out on the journey of spiritual cultivation ¡£


    Under such circumstances, unconsciously, Fangli''s position in Shana''s heart has experienced several ups and downs, sometimes extremely high, sometimes very low, sometimes occupying all, and sometimes rational separation, ups and downs, taste a hundred times of emotion, which leads to the fact that the mood of Shana has been completely affected by Fang Li''s words and deeds.Shanna can be sure.


    "There is no one else in the world who hates him more."


    Shana almost blurted out such a sentence.


    "Only he can affect my mood like this. It''s really annoying."


    That''s all Shana can tell.


    However, this is estimated that I have not yet understood his real mood will say so?


    At least, the game is a mystery, and the bystander is clear.


    "Is it?"


    Sylvia smiles as if she saw something happy.


    Then, Sylvia also said this with a smile.


    "I guess it''s the opposite of Shana''s guess?"


    Such words, let Shana stunned.


    And Sylvia just chuckled and said so.


    "If Shana hates him the most, I like him the most."


    That was enough to shock Shana''s heart.


    Because Sylvia is sure.


    "There is absolutely no one in the world who likes him more than I do."


    When she said this, Sylvia''s tone was neither self-confident nor profound. She said it in the most natural tone, just like the natural truth in the world.


    However, it is this kind of natural tone that makes this sentence full of persuasion that everyone can detect.


    Huge, no one can refute the persuasion.


    "Happy Happy


    Shana froze.


    The heart is the emergence of unprecedented shaking.


    What''s going on


    Shana felt a pain in her heart.


    Why


    That''s the feeling of being far better than before.


    I hate Fangli? She likes Fangli


    No.


    It''s not like that.


    They were two totally different feelings.


    That''s why Sylvia says she''s the opposite of Shana.


    But


    But


    (I always feel something wrong...)


    Shana''s heart was so unstoppable.


    Let the side of Sylvia''s expression become more and more happy.


    "Well, Shana sauce, just think about it. What''s your real feeling like?"


    Sylvia stood up and, like a naughty big sister, pointed Shana''s forehead with her finger.


    "First, you have to understand that before you know how to get along with me?"


    Leaving such meaningful words, Silvia left.


    Only Shana was left, sitting on the bed in a daze.


    "I In the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Well?"


    In the room, it seems to feel something in the square of refining the power of stars and open my eyes.


    "Click..."


    Almost at the same time, Silvia opened the door and came in.


    Looking at Sylvia who came in, Fang Li was slightly stunned.


    Because, Silvia that delicate pretty face, actually is hanging some happy expression.


    This made Fang Li a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li asked curiously, "has anything happened to be happy?"


    "Nothing." Sylvia tilted her head and said with a heartfelt smile: "I just feel that I haven''t seen such a child who is not familiar with the world for a long time. I feel very lovely."


    "Is it?" Fang Li said, "is it so worthwhile to be happy?"


    "Of course." Silvia said frankly: "children like those who are as pure as white paper are rare in any world. Compared with the heavy things like the red world apostles who gnaw at human beings and the fire fog fighters who maintain the balance of the world, it''s better to see this one?"


    "Is that so?" Fang Li scratched his cheek and spread out his hand and said, "well, you''d better be happy."


    Smell speech, Silvia is straight to look at the square, face that happy expression gradually become a little angry.


    "Mr. Fang, you seem to have forgotten." Sylvia was so angry and said, "you haven''t made any explanation to me yet?"


    "Er..." Fang Li Dun got up and said helplessly, "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Really?" Sylvia a pair of cyan eyes straight staring at the square, smile: "you really don''t know the child''s mind?"


    Friedon was dumb.


    I don''t know. It must be a lie.


    After all, Shana didn''t know how many times she had overreacted to herself. Even if I didn''t notice anything, Fang Li was not clumsy enough to find nothing.


    It''s just


    "How old do you think Shanna is?" Fang Li rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think I will do, little boy?"


    Before, in the world of blessing for a better world, Alice''s bold confession and even bold proposal have been mentioned.


    Basically, in Fang Li''s mind, Shana and Alice are just similar to the objects they care about, so they can''t rest assured of their existence.


    If you want to say that there is any love, it is not enough.


    How to say, Fangli and Shana did not get along for a long time, and unlike Shana, after the emotional ups and downs brought by each other, naturally nothing could happen.


    Of course, Shanna is not small. In terms of her age, she is about 15 or 6 years old, much older than Alice, who is 12 years old.


    Unfortunately, after becoming a fire fog fighter, Shana''s body shape has been fixed. It''s not so simple to let Fang Li have a heterosexual view on her.


    However, with Alice''s example, Fang Li did not ignore Shana''s feelings because her appearance was too young.


    In any case, since the other party looks up to himself in this way, he has to take it seriously.


    Even if I haven''t mentioned it for a long time, I can''t see it at all. But Fang Li is a real family squatting before entering the god space.


    Fang Li always has a good opinion of these girls who have their own charm and personality, which were far away in the past.


    Therefore, Fang Li will not ignore each other''s feelings.


    "In any case, we have to face it calmly first." Fangli said to Silvia: "we are not any people who will act arbitrarily. As long as we don''t escape, we will get each other''s answers one day and things will be solved."


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    Facing everything calmly, straight forward, no matter the pace is fast or slow, as long as the goal does not deviate, it will reach the end sooner or later.


    The obstacles before that are just a few challenges.


    As long as with a calm mood, resolute forward, that will cross, it is just a matter of time.


    "You..."


    Sylvia sighed.


    It was a sign of helplessness and joy.


    Joy is naturally because Fang Li''s decisive style without confusion can breed Sylvia''s love.


    However, I feel that I can''t stand it.


    "Can''t you think about my feelings when you can talk about your feelings with another girl so calmly in front of your lover?"


    Sylvia puffed up her cheeks, showing a little dissatisfaction.


    But it was because she didn''t hate Fangli''s style that Sylvia couldn''t stand it.This makes Fang Li smile.


    As a matter of fact, why didn''t Fangli feel very warm?


    In the face of her potential rival, Sylvia did not show vulgar jealousy and exclusion, but showed concern and consideration in her own style.


    That is, he never doubted the expression of Fang Li''s feelings.


    Therefore, Sylvia is still that generous and gentle singer, will not turn a blind eye to Shana''s situation.


    In such a case, Fang Li can''t stop his emotions.


    "Ah..."


    The next second Sylvia uttered a voice of surprise.


    That''s the reaction of Fang Li''s pulling him into his arms as usual.


    Then, the calm voice of Fang Li came into Sylvia''s ears.


    "Now that you understand, let me emphasize your identity again."


    Such words were introduced into Sylvia''s heart.


    "You are my lover, which will never change."


    Words fall


    "Well..."


    Sylvia''s lips were captured by the familiar.


    The hot breath crisscrossed back and forth on the faces of the two sides in zero distance contact.


    At the same time, the interlacing of the tip of the tongue started less than a second later.


    Feeling the love from her sweetheart, Sylvia is also thoroughly intoxicated.


    So Silvia reached out and put her hand around Fang Li''s neck.


    The temperature in the room rose suddenly.


    But immersed in the feelings of the two people, but completely ignored a pure girl.


    (mm ~ ~)


    in Sylvia''s body, Joan of arc crouched down as if holding her head.


    (and It''s the feeling again...!)


    The pleasure of alternating lips and tongues.


    The rise of love.


    Warm embrace.


    Bad palm.


    Joan of arc felt all of this.


    This made Joan''s heart tremble.


    How What to do...!?)


    If it was outside, Joan of arc would have been wailing.


    However, Joan of arc, on the other hand, could not restrain herself from being immersed in this feeling.


    Even if different personalities can be regarded as the same body with Sylvia, the rising love in the singer''s heart also touches the heartstrings of Joan of arc.


    Is this the feeling of loving someone


    Is this the feeling of love


    Is this the happiness Sylvia has been experiencing


    All kinds of feelings, let Joan of arc also gradually become unable to extricate themselves.


    This is the proof that Joan of arc is an ordinary girl as well as a saint.


    So Joan of arc sank into this feeling.


    Perhaps, even I have not found it?


    This kind of feeling, makes Fang Li also thoroughly rooted in the heart of Joan of arc.


    One day it will sprout and grow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Day, gradually dark down.


    The wind and sand still did not stop, still wantonly dancing outside the hotel, so that the wind howling in the ear, very noisy.


    However, with the advent of the night, the temperature gradually began to reduce, become cold up.


    At one moment, a figure came out of the hotel.


    The master of the figure is Fangli.


    Fang Li raised his head and looked at the sandstorm in front of him, but without any hesitation, he stepped into the desert.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the whistling wind, the sand is constantly beating on Fang Li''s body, which makes the skin feel a tingling pain.


    Fang Li kept walking in the desert until he could not see the hotel.


    It was only after leaving a very long distance that Fangli stopped.


    "Well, come out."


    Fang Li said this sentence abruptly.


    "I''ve been spying on me all the time. It''s really hard for you. Now that I''m out, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by Shana and Sylvia?"


    Voice, in the raging wind and sand with a very fast speed was covered in the past.


    However, in mid air, there is a figure suddenly fell down.


    "It''s very sharp, yes."


    "Praiseworthy."


    The two cool voices told others who was coming.


    "Well, what can I do for the famous" ten thousand skillful hands " Fang Li looked at the figure in front of him and said with a smile: "although I guess a little bit, please tell me in person."


    Fang Li''s words let wil Amina cast her eyes to meet her.


    It''s just that Wilhelmina didn''t say her purpose directly.


    Although it''s a bit roundabout for me, Wilhelmina still asked.


    "Do you know the" appointed two "


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Fang Li is slightly a pick.


    The two persons agreed.


    This is not a name, but a name for two beings.


    These two beings are human beings and apostles.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that one is mitis and the other is the red world devil.


    Misty''s name is John.


    The name of the Lord of the red world is Phileas.


    The reason for calling these two beings together is simple.


    For these two beings are lovers.


    "John started out as a human being."


    Wilhelmina began to tell without warning.


    "He didn''t fall in love after meeting Phileas. He was raised by Phyllis from birth."


    The red world demon king, like the rest of the apostles, had come to this world from the red world. In order to lead a bohemian life, he wantonly devoured human beings, and was regarded as the object of attack by the fire and fog soldiers.


    However, one day, the red world devil in the case of a whim, will always have a baby with his side, and eventually raised him.


    This red world demon king did not think that the children he had brought up were deeply attracted to him.


    So they fell in love and became a couple.


    "But humans and apostles cannot be together."


    It''s not because there are racial differences between the two sides, it''s a more realistic problem.


    As a human being, John will die of old age sooner or later.


    In order to survive, Phileas needs to constantly devour her lover''s compatriots. She may be attacked by fire fog soldiers at any time.


    Such a reality makes it impossible for two people to be together all the time.


    So


    "In order to live together forever, John took the initiative to become misties." "You don''t have to worry about human life as long as you become misty," she whispered


    However, miestis is only a torch with treasure in his body. As the remaining power of existence is gradually consumed, it will not be long before it will disappear with the existence itself.


    It''s not a choice to live together forever.


    "But a treasure made by John and Phyllis overturned this situation."


    Will Amina looked straight into Fangli and made a voice without expression.


    "That treasure can interfere with the phenomenon of time and restore all the power of existence of the holder at zero. As long as he has that treasure, John will be able to live as a misty, and can also provide the power of existence to Phyllis, so that Phileas will no longer need to eat humans, and will never be regarded as an enemy by fire and fog fighters."


    That''s right.


    In order to be together forever, John and Phyllis created the secret treasure of the red world that can restore the power of existence.That''s zero hour fan.


    "Forever lover" -- John.


    "Color floating" -- Phyllis.


    The couple, known as the "promised couple", are the makers of zero hour fans.


    And John is the original owner of zero hour fan.


    "God didn''t care for John and Phyllis. Even though they made great sacrifices to be together forever, they were eventually scattered."


    Will Amina''s cold voice brought a deep pain that no one else could detect.


    "An extremely powerful red world demon attacked the two men. After several twists and turns, the holder of the zero hour fan died, and the zero hour fan transferred."


    It was a special torch with a treasure in his body, a characteristic of mistys.


    Once the treasure house is destroyed, the treasures in the treasure house will be randomly transferred to the body of another torch, making it a new Mystus.


    In this case, the zero hour fan is lost.


    It''s supposed to have been transferred to another misty''s body.


    "But the treasure has fallen into your hands." "That treasure is too dangerous, yes," said Wilhelmina, without expression


    This is not alarmism.


    Although John is not here, but Phileas is still there. The red world devil will certainly take back the treasure at all costs, so he is very likely to be the enemy of Fangli.


    The powerful demon who attacked the "promised two" may also find the holder of the zero hour fan.


    Even the "masquerade party" was attracted to this treasure for unknown purposes.


    "Even if you are a secret operation personnel in the upper layer of the outside world, you have several fighting weapons and can fight against the apostles of the red world, but this is not the scale that you can cope with as a human being. You also need to protect that singer. It is not a rational thing to get involved in the fight against the powerful demon king without authorization. So, I hope you can agree."


    Wilhelmina put forward such a request in a plain tone.


    "Leave the zero hour puzzle to us for safekeeping."


    That''s what Wilhelmina is for.


    "Reasonable request."


    Tiyamat echoed wil Amina''s proposal, but in a tone that was several times colder than will Amina.


    This makes the surrounding air even colder.


    Fang Li is laughing.


    Then, in an indifferent voice, he uttered the words that made the surrounding air as sharp as a blade.


    "That is to say, you are also here to rob the zero hour fan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Grab.".


    When the word was introduced into Wilhelmina''s ears, the fire fog warrior, who used to wear a cold mask, couldn''t help but pucker.


    "Improper use of words."


    Tiyamat said coldly, accusing Fangli.


    But Fang Li didn''t think so.


    "I''ll ask you." Fang Li, with a smile of disapproval, said, "if I refuse your request, won''t you just grab it?"


    The direct question, which can''t be any more direct, silences Wilhelmina.


    Obviously, I must think so.


    As long as we can''t convince Fang Li, we can only start to rob.


    Because


    "The zero hour fan is not just too dangerous for you, is it?"


    Fang Li tells the hidden things in wil Amina''s heart.


    "Don''t think I don''t know?"


    "I know more about the contents of the zero hour fan than you do."


    In a word, her eyes changed.


    It''s getting sharper.


    Fang Li slowly raised a hand in front of will Amina''s sharp eyes.


    "Zheng..."


    It''s like a tiny satellite floating in the center of the hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Will Amina''s breath suddenly stopped.


    "Zero hour fan..."


    Tiyamat''s voice sank.


    The fire fog warrior, known as the "matchless dancer of war skills", is attracted by the zero hour fan suspended in the palm of Fang Li''s hand.


    In that case, it is not aimed at a dangerous goods at all.


    Fang Li held the zero hour fan like this, and suddenly made a sound in front of will Amina.


    "Is John in the middle of zero hour?"


    Suddenly the huge news came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Let Wilhelmina''s hand suddenly tighten.


    Fang Li, however, was as if he had not found it, and chuckled.


    "What you said is not half false, but it conceals a very important part."


    Too dangerous?


    That''s not why Wilhelmina wants to be a zero hour fan at all.


    Wilhelmina wants to get the zero hour fan, but in fact, it is for the things in the zero hour fan.


    "Do you know the two of you


    Fang Li exposed wilamena''s secret without mercy.


    "No, it''s not just about knowing each other. You''ve fought with those two men."


    Although Fang Li didn''t remember all the things in the original book, he still remembered some.


    It''s true that the zero hour fan is a treasure made by "the two men of agreement".


    Wilhelmina was not wrong. The reason why the treasure left John was that the "promised two" were attacked by a powerful demon.


    However, Wilhelmina conceals the important process.


    That''s how she met the two of them.


    That was about two and a half years ago.


    At that time, Wilhelmina encountered a demon in Central Asia.


    It was a killer who didn''t belong to any organization. Different from the reckless apostles of the red world, the red world devil who specially accepted the Commission to kill a specific target.


    "The name of the demon king is shabulak, and his real name in the red world is --" bad blade. "


    Fang Li in a tone of indifference, said that once with his own hatred of the red world demon king.


    "You accidentally stepped into the trap set by the demon king to kill the target, and you were seriously injured and nearly killed."


    But Wilhelmina did not die, but was rescued by the target of the killer.


    That''s the "promised two.".


    "Since then, you''ve been working with the" promised two "to deal with the stubborn" bad blade "and have been around the world with the couple for two years


    And then disaster comes all of a sudden.


    "About half a year ago?" Fang Li looked at wil Amina and said, "half a year ago, you were once again ambushed by sabruck. You were defeated by the overwhelming power. Even John, one of the" promised two ", was seriously injured to the point of death


    But John didn''t die like that.


    When John was about to die, his lover, Phileas, took an action.


    "The red world demon sealed John in the zero hour maze, ready to let John escape by virtue of the random transfer of his treasure when he was destroyed."Fang Li glanced at the zero hour maze floating on his palm, and opened his mouth as if to listen to the sealed existence.


    "In this way, John escaped and Phyllis escaped. You survived and began to look for the zero hour fan."


    Of course, Wilhelmina didn''t want to liberate John, who was sealed in the zero hour fan.


    Because John can''t be released yet.


    "Maybe" Caipiao "Phyllis didn''t find it, but you did at that time."


    Fang Li holds the zero hour fan suspended in the palm of his hand toward wil Amina.


    Let the light from the zero hour fan illuminate the face of Wilhelmina who is struggling to endure the emergence of emotion.


    However, Fang Li smashed this effort mercilessly.


    "You see it?" Fang Li said faintly: "before the zero hour fan is about to be transferred, shabulak has entered a free style into the zero hour fan."


    In other words, there is not only John in the zero hour fan, but also an unknown free style.


    One makes the zero hour fan change and becomes the free style of the monster.


    "The reason why the devil would hunt down the" agreed two men "is to bury this free form in the zero hour fan


    Fangli looks at wil Amina.


    "And you want to prevent Caipiao from taking back this treasure that she doesn''t know what it''s going to look like to the unsuspecting one, and then encounter danger. So you want to take her first step and get the zero hour fan?"


    That''s what happened.


    "But, dancer, you are too conceited." Fang Li, as if laughing at each other, said: "clearly he doesn''t know anything, that is, he doesn''t know who entrusted" bad blade "to drive the nameless free style into the zero hour fan, what the zero hour fan has become, or even who is behind the scenes of all this. He claims that it is a reasonable thing to hand over the zero hour fan to you for safekeeping?"


    "What gives you such confidence?"


    Fang Li put away the zero hour fan in will Amina''s eyes.


    "It looks calm and rational on the surface, but it''s just your mask."


    Fang Li turned around as if he had lost interest.


    "It''s clearly out of selfishness that you want to get a zero hour fan, and you say that it''s too dangerous. No matter what danger I encounter, you can completely ignore it, because what you really care about is John in the zero hour fan. It''s disgusting to use that kind of high sounding reason as an excuse."


    Leaving such words, Fangli was ready to leave.


    Unfortunately, it''s not allowed.


    "Hi..."


    It was the breaking sound hidden in the wind.


    A white ribbon cut through the sand and burst into the square.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the ribbon cut from the wind and sand storm suddenly wrapped up a hand raised in Fangli, tightly bound on its wrist.


    Fang Li stopped and slowly looked back at the rear.


    There, Wilhelmina''s hand clenched the other end of the white ribbon, staring into Fangli''s eyes full of passionate emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if it''s me, it will be angry


    "A little bit of a lesson."


    This is what Wilhelmina and tiyamat said.


    In exchange for Fang Li''s smile.


    "Are you still going to rob it?"


    This is the last sentence that ignited the fuse.


    "Bang!"


    Fire, it''s burning.


    It was a flame as bright as cherry blossom.


    The cherry flame burned on Wilhelmina''s body, making a mask appear on her face.


    A mask like a capable man and a fox like mask.


    A lot of ribbons extend from the edge of the mask and hang like hair behind Wilhelmina.


    It''s a artifact.


    Among the fire fog warriors, some of the artifacts used to show the will of the contract Lord are also weapons, which are not necessarily the same as those of Alastair.


    The fox mask on wilamena''s face is the real form of the artifact that shows the will of Tiamat - "pelsuna".


    With that artifact, Wilhelmina was able to draw countless ribbons from it for precision combat.


    This is the origin of "ten thousand skillful hands".


    Now, the "matchless dancer" is showing her edge.


    Because of the stimulation in the square.


    "Hiss...!"


    A piece of white silk and satin suddenly shot out like an arrow. While passing through the wind and sand, it is also flowing a force of existence, directly skimming the space, and fiercely darting in the direction of the side.


    The wind and sand are separated as if they can''t stop it from crossing.


    No, it''s not.


    It''s not that the wind and sand is separated by it, but that ribbon is as if bypassing all the wind and sand, just in a flash is in front of Fangli.


    Looking at it, it seems to be floating, but in fact, it is carrying amazing strength, enough to fly the ribbon to his chest, and his eyes flash slightly.


    "Da..."


    In the slight sound of stepping on the ground, Fangli suddenly moved a distance to the left.


    "Tear it..."


    Dangerously rubbed Fangli''s shoulder, and the ribbon flying by left a hole in Fangli''s clothes.


    The cut, as if it had been cut by some extremely sharp blade, was surprisingly neat.


    But Wilhelmina hasn''t discovered it yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ With almost a good distance to hide, the result is not even skin cut


    "Down the horse."


    The voice of tiyamat made wil Amina tighten the ribbon in her hand and suddenly trembled.


    All of a sudden, the ribbon that wiped Fang Li''s shoulder, like a very spiritual snake, suddenly turned around and shot straight at Fang Li''s back.


    Feeling the wind behind him, Fang Li immediately put his toes on the ground, ignored the soft sand, and floated away.


    "Pa!"


    However, the ribbon around Fangli''s arm was suddenly tightened and pulled back.


    "Hiss...!"


    White ribbon burst from, with a sharp edge, like a hard metal, to the chest in the square heavy impact.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    Obviously, it was the light ribbon that made a very heavy noise, which made the strong wind shake open on Fangli''s hit chest.


    The body of Fang Li, who was hit hard, flew out like a shell.


    "Pa!"


    Clear sound, is ring again.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not wil Amina grabbing Fang Li, but Fang Li''s grabbing will Amina.


    I saw that Fang Li, who was hit and flew, did not change his complexion. With a backhand, he tightly grasped the ribbon on his wrist and pulled it hard.


    "Pa!"


    Another crackle came.


    That''s the sound that Wilhelmina made in order to wrestle with Fangli.


    Fang Li and wil Amina both grabbed the ribbon tightly, trying to pull the other party over, pulling the white ribbon straight and incomparable.


    "Tear it


    Finally, under the strong force, the ribbon was directly torn in two and broken into countless pieces of cloth.Just when Fangli thought Wilhelmina would throw a new Satin belt to attack her


    "Zheng!"


    The countless torn pieces of cloth actually sent out cherry color brilliance, forming a totem like pattern.


    "Free style...!"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    What surprised Fang Li even more was that the pieces of cloth that carried the free style were mixed in the wind and sand as if they had been calculated in advance. Under the wind and sand, they just surrounded themselves completely.


    Soon, the voices of Wilhelmina and tiyamat came.


    "You are careless, yes."


    "Belittle the enemy."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    Fang Li was completely surrounded by pieces of cloth, the free style was detonated like a bomb, setting off a big explosion of cherry color, so that the explosion and fire wave devoured Fangli. While blowing the surrounding sand, while stirring up the sand like waves, the scene was very strong.


    In such a big explosion, let alone a general human, is the powerful red world demon king has to be seriously injured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it too hard? "


    "Forgivable."


    Wil Amina and tiyamat are facing the blast and watching the scene.


    Unfortunately


    "So it is. The fire fog warrior, known as the" dancing girl with unparalleled combat skills ", is able to use the ribbon so flexibly. It also arranges the freedom method, even taking into account the environmental factors. Finally, this unavoidable blow is formed. Only this technology can be praised."


    This kind of sound, is in the cherry color explosion in the ring, makes Wilhelmina''s eyes a congealed.


    "Puff!"


    At the same time, a knife light in the explosion, the shocking explosion to the whole cut, cut in half.


    The cherry flame dissipated with the wind.


    Fang Li in the middle reappears in front of Wilhelmina.


    Fang Li, who holds the moon blade, is full of faint starlight and looks at wil Amina playfully.


    "It''s not damaged...!"


    "Unexpected!"


    Both wil Amina and tiyamat were surprised.


    In the face of such wilamena, Fangli just turned the moon blade in her hand.


    Eyes, began to become a little cold up.


    "Pound..."


    The sound of stepping on the ground sounded.


    The whole dust at the foot of the foot is trodden to fly, which arouses the noise of trampling on the ground.


    In the moment of stepping on the ground, Fang Li''s body easily broke through the sound barrier.


    Wilhelmina didn''t have time to react. Fang Li had already passed by her.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, the sharp dagger cut wil Amina''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Huh...!"


    Sharp pain, let wil Amina''s head suddenly appeared a period of blank.


    When the consciousness comes over, the blood on the shoulder has already spilled out and dyed the surrounding ground red.


    Will Amina was shocked.


    "How fast...!"


    At the same time, she is worthy of being one of the fire and fog fighters who have been active in the front line for hundreds of years. She almost reflexively twists her body and makes white ribbons come out of the artifact and hover around her body, forming a white ball in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    In the next moment, the tearing sound like silk is ringing again, let a cold knife light across the white ribbon ball, and cut the newly formed protective cover in half.


    If Wilhelmina had not taken such defensive measures, perhaps by this time, her other shoulder would have been cut.


    "The reaction is very fast. Is the combat experience really enough?"


    With such a casual laugh, Fang Li''s figure seems to blend into the wind and sand, turning into a ghost, flying past at an amazing speed around the spherical white ribbon barrier.


    In a flash, a knife light from all directions, set off a sword light, shrouded in it.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff."


    the white ribbon ball was suddenly exposed in the shadow of knives and swords, and it was continuously cut by countless slashes, and the pieces of cloth were scattered.


    "Zheng --!"


    However, the broken pieces of cloth are not to be outdone. One after another, they light up a cherry colored fire, which makes a period of free style hover among them and burst one after another.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Innumerable explosions were also immediately aroused, making the cherry colored fire waves expand again and again, carrying high temperature, covering the surrounding area.


    However, even the numerous explosions could not catch up with the figure turned into a ghost. It was almost as if it had been avoided. Before the other party was swallowed up, the master of the figure turned into a flickering phantom and ran away in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, the ghostly figure was still like a needle in the crack, rubbing against the expanding bursts of explosion, it was still flashing around the white ribbon ball in the center, waving the curtain of knife.


    As a result, the white ribbon ball is constantly cut and split, spilling fragments, and the fragments turn into sections of free style, which arouse the explosion of cherry color, which is repeated all the time.


    For a moment, swords and swords swept, and the wind and sand around the area were blown away completely. It was impossible to get close to the center of the fierce battle.


    In the constantly cut white ribbon ball, Wilhelmina covered her injured shoulder and felt the outside world. She spoke in a low voice, unable to suppress the shaking voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t believe it... "


    Even tiyamat fell into silence, and after a while she said a word in her usual cold voice.


    "Carelessness belittles the enemy."


    The people in his mouth are naturally the two of us.


    Originally, in the face of a human, two people already think highly of each other.


    After all, from the very beginning, wil Amina gave her all and showed no mercy.


    If you look down on each other because they are human beings, then wilamena will not do so.


    But in the end, the two people still miscalculated the strength of Fang Li.


    It was not until then that Wilhelmina remembered what yarrastall had said to her contractor after Shana had awakened her power on the top of the mountain.


    "That way, you don''t have to worry about being dumped by that person."


    Yes.


    From the beginning, Shana was chasing Fang Li, and the exercise was also to avoid being left behind by this person.


    In this case, it proves that Fangli is at least above the former Shana.


    Now, Shana wakes up to her strength and her strength has been greatly improved.


    The characters she is chasing seem to have a substantial increase in strength in the past six months.


    Wilhelmina knows.


    "It''s not just the strength that can be possessed only by treasure."


    "Hard work."


    This is the evaluation of "ten thousand skillful hands" and "dream crown belt".


    In the past times, it is not that human beings have defeated the apostles of the red world and even the demon king of the red world.


    The so-called treasure is a miracle that can endow the holder with abnormal power. Even if most of them need the power of existence to drive them, they will be swallowed directly after use and disappear in this world. However, some of the treasures can be used only when they meet certain conditions, and the power of existence is provided by other channels, or One can simply be self-sufficient, and even does not need the force of existence as energy.


    Therefore, in the past times, it was not without human beings who defeated the red world apostles and even the red world demon king with combat weapons.But in this day and age, that''s almost nonexistent.


    In this era of peace, even if there are human beings who have acquired the tools that can improve their physical functions and do not have the technology to control their bodies beyond the normal ones, how can they fight?


    But Fangli doesn''t seem to be in this line.


    "It seems that the secret operation personnel from the upper echelon of the outside world have also undergone sufficient training."


    "It must be taken seriously."


    Under such a dialogue, Wilhelmina constantly replenishes the ribbon for defense, fills the protective cover which is constantly cut, and adds the free method for attack and defense, and uses the free method for healing to heal her wounds.


    Obviously, Wilhelmina is going to carry out the defense thoroughly before reforming the situation and curing the injury.


    Wilhelmina didn''t know


    "Are you going to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Outside, retreating from the constant explosion, they squint at the white ribbon ball in the center of the cherry fire.


    "Unfortunately, I''m tired of it."


    The ice blue magic eye appears quietly in Fang Li''s eyes.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives!"


    A huge knife light suddenly appeared in the desert, like a crescent moon, like a flash, and cut through the sky at an amazing speed.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping all around, under the huge light of the sword, whether it is the cherry colored fire waves, the noisy wind and sand, or the exquisite free method, they are all cut off.


    Of course, it also includes the white ribbon ball, which has built up a heavy defense and is tens or hundreds of times stronger than steel.


    "Bang!"


    The white ribbon ball was cut under the huge knife light and exploded.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    The eyes of Wilhelmina, who completely exposed her figure, opened her eyes to the limit.


    "Shua!"


    In front of his eyes, a figure suddenly flashed, allowing a pair of ice blue magic eyes into the field of vision.


    "Choke --"


    Knife light, flash.


    "Puff!"


    The clear sound of the sharp blade through the body finally reverberates to the sky.


    For a long time, it did not subside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In a corner of the desert, the whole raging sandstorm is neatly cut, with a whistling sound, dissipated in the air.


    The cherry explosion has disappeared.


    The cloth that twinkled with the light of freedom lost its power and fell on the ground.


    "Pa Ji..."


    At this moment, a cracking sound suddenly started.


    It was the sound of the broken fox mask on Wilhelmina''s face.


    "Cough...!"


    Then, the sound of coughing followed.


    Along with the sound of coughing, there was also a little blood that was coughed out.


    The fire fog soldier, known as "ten thousand skillful hands", fell to the ground, coughing blood and letting the expression of pain appear on the expressionless face.


    That''s for granted.


    Because, in this fire fog soldier''s body, a wound extends from his shoulder to his side abdomen, dripping rich blood.


    Obviously, it is such a bloody scene, but it has a kind of sad and beautiful feeling, which makes the fire and fog soldier who has been active for hundreds of years seem to have become much weaker.


    "Well "Woo..."


    Wilhelmina could only groan with depression, and raised her head with difficulty and looked forward to the front.


    There, Fang Li held a bloody weapon and looked down at wil Amina.


    In my eyes, the ice blue luster has disappeared.


    "You should be glad."


    Fang Li said such words in a calm tone.


    "If it''s not because you''re Shana''s nurturer, that knife is enough to kill you."


    Wilhelmina''s injury seems serious, but it is the result of Fang Li''s leniency to the greatest extent.


    Not only did he cancel the appearance of the devil''s eye at the last moment, but also avoided the vital point. With the tenacious vitality of the fire fog warrior and the power of the healing free law, it could be recovered overnight.


    "I don''t like you very much, but your purpose is just a zero hour fan. You don''t intend to take my life. I''ll give you back and save your life."


    Glancing at wil Amina struggling to sit up, Fang Li said indifferently.


    "You''re old enough to think about your ability the next time you want to do something like this."


    Leave such words, Fang Li is to put away the moon blade, turn around, ready to leave.


    However, Wilhelmina''s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    The sound stopped Fang Li.


    And Wilhelmina was already struggling to get up.


    "Zheng..."


    A little cherry light came from wilamena.


    On her body, ribbons like bandages wrapped up her wound and lit up a light of freedom, which not only helped wilamena stop her blood, but also slowly healed her wound.


    Wilhelmina covered the wound, stood up and looked at Fang Li tightly.


    "You clearly have no reason to cling to the zero hour fan. Why don''t you give it to us?"


    It''s true.


    As a human being, Fang Li has no reason to cling to the zero hour fan.


    Although the zero time maze can interfere with the phenomenon of time, it is just a little interference. It can make people recover the power of existence at zero time. There is no other use except this.


    Perhaps, for the fire fog soldiers and the red world demon king who need the power of existence, the role of the zero hour fan is not small, and for the misties, who will disappear once the power of existence is exhausted, its role is even more linked to sexual life.


    But Fang Li has no scruples in this respect.


    "For you, the zero hour fan is just a useless prop."


    Will Amina said that.


    "Why can''t you give it to me?"


    At this point, Wilhelmina''s voice is already with a little sadness.


    For Fang Li, the zero hour fan is just a useless prop, but for Wilhelmina, it is related to the life and future of her friends.


    But


    "Even if it''s too small for me to ignore now, that doesn''t mean I don''t have a reason to hold it."


    Fangli turned his head and looked at Wilhelmina.


    "For example, if I have a treasure on hand that needs to consume the power of being, then the tool that can provide the power of being is the only power source for me. Why can you assert that it is useless to me?"


    In a word, Wilhelmina was stunned.


    Without waiting for wil Amina to continue to say something, Fang Li was blunt and indifferent."What''s more, even if I have no reason to cling to the zero hour fan, I also have no reason to give it to you. Are you some of my people?"


    Ironic words, let Wilhelmina breath a stagnation.


    Yeah.


    Even if Fang Li has no reason to cling to the zero hour fan, there is no reason to give it to Wilhelmina, right?


    In other words, Wilhelmina is just the nurturer of acquaintances.


    It''s very kind to kill the other party.


    "If it''s not because you''re Shana''s nurturer, today''s things won''t be that easy." Fang Li said in a bored tone, "because I find I hate you a little bit."


    To be sure, Wilhelmina chose to fight with Fang Li for the sake of her former friend.


    There is John sealed in the zero hour puzzle, but there is also an unknown free form which is driven into it by sabruck, which makes the zero hour fan do not know what it has become.


    And "color floating" Phyllis is still looking for a zero hour fan, trying to liberate John inside.


    If you do this without knowing anything about it, then not only will John not be able to revive, but also there will be some amazing disaster.


    However, Phileas is not a person who can be convinced by this reason. For her lover, the once Bohemian demon of the red world will definitely fight at all costs.


    "That is to say, you need to ensure the status of the zero hour fan for the mission of the fire fog fighter. You can''t release your former friend casually, and you have to fight with another friend who comes to look for the zero hour fan. You are constantly struggling in the contradiction between justice and morality. As a result, you will have the psychology of escaping."


    Fang Li showed no pity for his weakness.


    "You want to get zero hour fan from me, not because it''s dangerous, or because you want to know everything. You just don''t want to fight with your former friends."


    "And you don''t hesitate to do something to me. It''s also not an act of consciousness in order to be a good friend. It''s just because my existence affects another more important existence than a good friend, the girl you''re trying to cultivate into a perfect fire fog warrior."


    Will Amina''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "When you know that you can''t fulfill your mission for selfish reasons, but you try to eliminate by violence the inner existence of the people that will seriously affect their cultivation. You start with me in this selfishness and inferiority complex situation."


    Fang Li threw out the decisive words.


    "What''s the reason why I''m going to help you with people like you?"


    Such words, is to let Wilhelmina''s eyes tremble violently.


    Finally, he sat on the ground decadent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    The next day, in the morning.


    In the dining hall of the hotel, Fangli, Sylvia, Shana and wilamena are eating.


    There was no dialogue between the four, making the atmosphere heavier than yesterday.


    In such an atmosphere, only the knock of tableware reverberates in the air, very clear.


    After a while, Wilhelmina was the first to finish her meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the end of the meal. "


    "Excuse me."


    After such a brief conversation, wil Amina and tiyamat left the table.


    After a while, Shana also finished her meal.


    "I went back to my room first."


    "Sorry."


    Shana and yarrastol both left a word, and then left the canteen.


    The heavy atmosphere, like being taken away by those two people, gradually disappeared.


    Only Fangli and Sylvia remained here and continued to eat.


    Said to continue to eat, in fact, Sylvia just helplessly said to the side.


    "Have you done anything too much to miss Carmel?"


    Obviously, what happened last night could not be concealed from others, but from Silvia.


    After all, there is a contractual relationship between Fangli and Silvia. If one party leaves the hotel, the other party will not find out, let alone Fangli and Silvia are in the same room.


    Of course, Sylvia only knew that Fangli had left the hotel, and that wilamena had left behind Fang Li. She didn''t know what happened to them.


    But the world-class singer, with her own understanding of each other, guessed something about it.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not change his face, and continued to put vegetables in his bowl, while he spoke as if nothing had happened.


    "Didn''t you say something to Shana that made her so listless?"


    Will emina''s mood is in a low and even decadent period. Others can''t find out, but they can''t hide the Shana she once got along with day and night.


    But Shana didn''t find wilamena''s abnormality at all, and left in a bad condition.


    In other words, Shana and Wilhelmina, the two fire and fog fighters like mother and daughter, are in some abnormal state today.


    If you change to normal, one of them will find something different from the other.


    Only today, both of them are not in the state, so we can''t talk about the discovery.


    As a result, Fang Li and Sylvia both found out that the other side was not in good condition.


    But at the same time, the two people have speculated about the reasons for this poor situation.


    Now it''s just in this situation.


    This made Sylvia cry and laugh.


    "That is to say, did the two of us beat the mother and daughter into the trough?"


    That''s the truth.


    Poor Shana and wil Amina, the excellent fire and fog fighters, were influenced by Fang Li and Sylvia overnight.


    As a result, it is not too much to say that Fangli and Sylvia are the source of all evil.


    Of course, both of them just do what they should do according to their own style.


    Although the way is different, Fangli and Sylvia have their own ways to let Shana and wilamena face their inner feelings.


    The difference is that Sylvia is to help the girl who is not familiar with the world a little, while Fang Li is just mercilessly exposing will Amina''s heart.


    As a result, Shana and wilamena are in a low state, or lost.


    It has to be said that it is no accident that these two people will become lovers.


    "Should it be all right?" Sylvia said in an uncertain tone: "the two of them are still around the existence of the contract Lord, should be able to give a lot of advice and comfort?"


    "Maybe." Fang Li said indifferently: "no matter how I am, I really don''t hope for the personality of" Tiandi jiehuo "and" dream crown belt "


    One is a silent demon.


    One is a cold and incomparable demon.


    It''s a bit mysterious whether such two contractors can give advice on the road of life.


    Especially in terms of emotion, the two contractors were afraid that they did not know what to do, and Fang Li did not really hope for anything.


    It''s a pity that I have forgotten about it.


    In addition to the two fire fog warriors, there is another in his lover.


    And now, the other being doesn''t say a word and is completely silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li took a look at the necklace in front of Sylvia, and murmured, "since the morning, I haven''t spoken. Has Joan''s mood fallen into a low ebb?""Well." Silvia was laughing, some indescribable said: "it is not so much falling into a trough, as on the contrary, the mood is too high, and now it is because of shame that she dare not speak out."


    "Too much emotion?" Fang Li said suspiciously, "what does that mean?"


    "Nothing." Sylvia took a look at Fang Li, then said nothing and went on eating.


    I see. It''s hard to say anything in Fangli.


    "It''s hard to serve the ladies..."


    With such an idea, he shrugged his shoulders and continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    In the room, will Amina sat at her desk, sighing silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Fangli thought, diyamat could not give any advice and comfort, and could only keep silent.


    In this silence, Wilhelmina is trapped in a burst of self loathing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s too bad. Yeah


    Not only was she defeated without suspense, but also her inner thoughts were directly exposed, which made Wilhelmina unable to choose to escape any more. She couldn''t change her low mood when she thought of her ugliness.


    The fire and fog warrior, seemingly cold and heartless, is actually more delicate and emotional than his appearance.


    So, even if she''s caught up in her self loathing, Wilhelmina still has to think about a problem.


    "Phyllis..."


    Known as "Caipiao", one of the "appointed two men".


    Yesterday, Wilhelmina wanted to win the zero hour fan in order not to fight with her friend.


    Now, Wilhelmina is worried about something else.


    "If Phyllis really comes to capture the zero hour fan and fight that man..."


    "More bad than bad."


    At last, tiyamat said something about Wilhelmina''s worries.


    Having understood Fang Li''s strength and character, wilamena is now worried about whether the arrival of Phyllis will become a dangerous situation.


    But after what happened yesterday, Wilhelmina no longer has a position to speak on.


    Therefore, Wilhelmina can only sincerely hope for it.


    "Don''t come, Phyllis..."


    However, this little wish was soon dissipated by what happened next.


    "Are you there? Will emina? "


    Outside, Shana knocked on the door and came in.


    Will Amina immediately strengthened her spirits and looked at Shana.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Shana straight to the front of Wilhelmina, raised her eyes, looked at their own nurturer.


    Then, more powerful words came out than anything that had shaken wilamena so far.


    "What''s it like to like someone?"


    Shana said this with a serious expression.


    It completely froze Wilhelmina.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    This is an unknown stronghold.


    The stronghold is located in the corner of the world where no one will come. It is covered with ice, snow and low temperature.


    And on top of a towering mountain here, there is a temple.


    At this time, in the hall corridor, a tall woman is slowly walking here.


    "Da da da da da da"


    the sound of high-heeled shoes reverberates around clearly and seems to be rhythmic.


    It was not long before the woman came into a space.


    It was dark, and only in the center was a ray of light from the pierced ceiling, illuminating an altar there.


    On the altar, a girl prayed.


    Dressed like a priest, the girl has a quiet feeling all over her body.


    That is the "masquerade ball" one of the three pillars, known as the "top seat" of the great wizard - heikati.


    As for the tall woman, she is naturally another three pillar Minister of the "masquerade ball". In fact, she is in charge of the operation of the group. She is the "anti rational judge" who is in the position of adviser.


    Looking at the witch kneeling on the altar praying, belope Oulu stopped and spoke softly.


    "Here it is, hecati."


    The words of the leading think tank among the red world demons spread in the whole space.


    However, it did not let heikati have the slightest reaction.


    Heikati still kept her kneeling posture, closed her eyes in prayer, and did not know to whom she was communicating ideas.


    This kind of black Katie makes belope Oulu feel helpless.


    "I said that it was you who asked me to come here and said that there was an urgent matter that I left all my work behind to catch up. What''s the matter with you now?"


    At this point, the tone of belope Oulu also looms a little unhappy.


    "It''s an important time now. I''m very busy."


    To be able to let this staff member, who has always been famous for his rationality, say such words, it is conceivable that belope Oulu is really very busy.


    If it''s a busy day at work, that''s all. Belope Oulu hasn''t shown such obvious emotions.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Now the "masquerade ball" is slowly moving forward, led by a "thousand changes" general, to fight against the outside accommodation supporting the fire fog soldiers.


    All this is for a large-scale operation in the near future.


    Since the zero hour fan was found, such an operation has begun quietly.


    Although, half a year ago, the Xingli hall was sunk, and the owner of the zero hour fan who had been searching for a long time also escaped from Shengtian, which had some impact on the action here, but it did not hurt the major.


    As early as 0 o''clock, the whereabouts of the fan were confirmed, belope Oulu was sure.


    "The time has come for us to raise our flag in the world."


    Belope Oulu, looking at her, said.


    "So, hecati, tell me what you want to tell me."


    As soon as the voice falls, the space is once again silent.


    But this time, heikati opened her eyes.


    Let that pair of eyes like clear lake water, exposed to the air.


    Unfortunately, there is no obvious emotion in the eyes.


    Only a few waves, surging in it.


    In a moment, hecati opened her mouth.


    "Feel it..."


    So said hecati, in a voice of no emotion.


    "The power of the Lord..."


    The atmosphere of the whole space suddenly changed.


    Belope Oulu is also a rare expression of amazement.


    However, after the shock, joy appeared on the face of belope Oulu.


    It was a joy enough to call ecstasy.


    "Is it?" Belope Oulu murmured with suppressed joy: "is the leader finally awake in this world?"


    And what this means, how can belope Oulu not understand?


    Of course, hecati understood it all the more.


    "The man is back."


    It was only when he mentioned this that there was a slight change in her voice.


    In the eyes as clear as the lake, the waves also grew a little.


    "I''ll be there."


    Hecati turned and looked at belope Oulu, and said without expression.


    "Lord, I need to meet you."


    This sentence, let bellupello heart joy began to slowly subside, restore the previous calm.


    "I see." Belope Oulu took her arm, looked straight at hecati, and said, "but you can''t go alone. I don''t need to tell you how dangerous that man is."Hecati was silent.


    In his mind, the scene at that time came to mind.


    A vast ocean of darkness.


    And the countless deaths recorded in it.


    Remembering the events at that time, hecati''s hand holding the tin stick was tightening little by little.


    Belope Oulu did not find this, but regarded the silence of hecati as the permission of the other party.


    "That is to say, but the general has his own task now. The only one on our side who is capable of acting with you is the only one other than me."


    During this important period, belope Oulu, as a staff officer, could not leave here.


    Therefore, the only person to go with hecati is that person.


    "But it seems that the man doesn''t want to see the professor, and he''s not here now." With a coquettish smile, belope Oulu said to hecati, "be ready before that man comes."


    Instead of answering, hecati turned back, closed her eyes, and prayed again.


    Belope Oulu was also used to her appearance. She did not say hello, but left.


    However, in the dark, the coquettish smile on belopueo''s face changed a little.


    It was a smile full of danger, just like semelamis of the previous world.


    "The significance of our" masquerade dance "has finally come to show


    So, belope Oulu left here.


    Let''s get back to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    This is some unknown grassland.


    Grassland is located in the corner of the world that everyone hopes to come, filled with light wind and sunshine.


    And here on a beautiful hill, there is a woman.


    At this time, the woman is looking into the distance.


    A pair of eyes, showing a deep to shocking miss and love, in the distant distance, like the murmur.


    "Where are you, John..."


    The whisper, in a flash, is gone with the wind.


    However, in the woman''s body is constantly rolling up amber wind, toward the distant distance, gradually reverberated.


    In order to find a lover who loves hard and unforgettable, women are constantly squandering their own strength.


    Let that amber wind mixed in the air, passed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Originally, according to yesterday''s plan, today people need to get together and exchange information with each other, so as to understand what they want to know.


    However, considering that Shana and wilamena are not in the state, Fang Li and Sylvia also gave up this plan.


    "You can''t talk about business at this time


    Sylvia said this with a wry smile, and then she got some latest information from the staff of the outside accommodation.


    "Now, for the time being, we should give priority to these intelligence."


    So she took the initiative to read information.


    "Joan of arc is very good at this kind of work, so let''s leave it to us."


    With such a statement as the reason, Fang Li was driven out by Sylvia.


    This made Fang Li a little confused.


    Indeed, as a saint who led the French army to many miraculous victories, she should be able to handle it.


    But


    "Why drive me away? I can also give advice on the side? "


    Fang Li protested so, but she attracted Sylvia''s white eyes.


    "If you are here, how can that child dare to come out? You can go outside and do something at will."


    So, Sylvia can''t help but drive Fang Li out of the room, let Fang Li depressed.


    "Why don''t you dare to come out?"


    It seems that Fang Li didn''t realize that Joan felt the things she had done to Sylvia yesterday.


    However, with the keen, prompt and so obvious, it is only a matter of time before we realize it?


    I don''t realize it now, just because there are other things to consider.


    Walking in the corridor of the hotel, Fang Li silently checked the contents of the copy task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Replica world: burning eyes Shana."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: defeat the three pillar ministers and decide the reward according to the final number of defeats."


    "Task 2: kill the apostles of the red world and gain 10000 kill points. The reward is determined according to the final kill points."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming the copy task, Fang Lili even had an idea.


    "It is imperative to take action against the masquerade ball."


    Basically, all three tasks can be completed from the masquerade ball.


    The main task is needless to say that the three pillar ministers who need to be defeated are the top cadres of the "masquerade ball". If you go to the "masquerade ball", you will naturally have to deal with the three ancient demons. In addition, the accounts of the past also need to be settled, which is of course obligatory.


    The 10000 kill points required by mainline task 2 is the same as the original mode of killing monsters in the world of one punch Superman, except that this time, he changed to be an apostle of the red world.


    The number of kill points is still judged by the strength of the target.


    Generally speaking, the number of kill points for ordinary apostles of the red age is between 1 and 100.


    If it is the red world devil, it is between 100 and 1000.


    A demon king of the same level as the three pillar minister has about 1000 kill points.


    However, this is only in general.


    Regardless of the red world demon king, there are also very powerful parts in the red world apostles.


    The so-called "demons" were given this title because of their great power among the apostles.


    However, even if there is no strong power, it does not mean that there is no strong strength.


    Among the apostles of the red world, there are also some examples that some of them are weak, but they can use various free laws to fight, and then play a comparable strength to the red world devil.


    For example, to disguise oneself as a "bone picker" is actually the most powerful free teacher in the red world.


    The self-help teacher, who had been entrusted by the masquerade ball, set up a free law in the city of yusaki, which indirectly caused Fang Li to be captured by the masquerade ball. He was not a strong force, but an apostle of the red world.


    However, no one would think that the apostle of the red world was weak.


    It is known as the most powerful free teacher''s free law technology, so no matter what kind of devil you are, can you try the first World War?


    Therefore, if there is such an example of the red age apostles, kill them and gain more than 100 kill points."And" masquerade ball "is the largest group of apostles in modern times. How can I not be duty bound


    In addition, with frequent participation in the event, the more likely it is to trigger the branch line task, and the faster the main line task 3 will be completed. It is a must to go to the "masquerade ball".


    If it was not for this reason, Fangli and Sylvia would not stay in the stronghold of the outside camp, hoping to get information about the "masquerade ball" before they could move on.


    "Just don''t know what Shana''s going to do."


    This kind of soliloquy actually called the characters in the words.


    "What are you reading here on your own


    The majestic voice sounded behind Fang Li. Fang Li spread out his hands and turned around to look at his back.


    The next second, Fang Li saw the little girl in front of him.


    It''s just


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li asked strangely, "with a gloomy look on his face, is there anything you can''t think of?"


    "Don''t make it seem like you always miss it." Shana wrinkled her lovely little nose, but her expression was still puzzled. She said, "I just went to ask Wilhelmina a question, but she didn''t know what happened. She didn''t answer my question at all. She just stayed there. After I woke her up, she suddenly kicked me out."


    Hearing this, Fang Li couldn''t help smiling.


    Originally, this girl is the same as her own, are all driven out?


    No wonder I''m as depressed as myself.


    Then, Fang Li said casually, "what questions do you ask the maid?"


    Shana''s expression suddenly slightly stiffened, and then pretty face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah?" "What''s the matter with you?" he asked


    Shana opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    As a result, Shana could only stare at Fang Li with a red face.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, Shana stepped on the square foot.


    "Hiss...!"


    Fang Li didn''t expect it at all and took a breath.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who asked you to ask that question!"


    "What happened to the question I asked?"


    "You The question you asked... "


    "Well? What''s the matter? Say it


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s none of your business! "


    "Ha? Why did you step on me


    "To step on you


    "Are you still stepping on it?"


    "Shut up and let me step on it!"


    "You..."


    "I told you to shut up!"


    "I..."


    "What a noise! It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy! "


    In the corridor, the two people make a scene like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Ha Ha Ha Ha... "


    Don''t know how long after the fight, Fang Li and Xia Na just stopped, while panting, while sitting in the corridor without image.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you just let me step on it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you still want to fight? "


    Both of them seemed unable to play any more. They could only sit side by side against the wall, but they did not look at each other. Instead, they looked at the ceiling and adjusted their breathing.


    After a while, Shanna quietly glanced at the side of the square, looking at the other side that is as familiar as in memory, but seems to be more mature a little bit like the side face, a hand involuntarily caresses her chest.


    There, it was extremely peaceful.


    (it''s amazing...)


    Because of all kinds of reasons before clearly, the mood has become disorderly, but at this moment, those disorderly mood seems to have been relieved all at once, all calm down.


    (I felt like a fool before


    Although some do not know why, but like now after calming down, Xiana found out.


    Anyway, I just want to be around him


    As long as this goal can be achieved, the rest of things really seem to matter.


    After thinking about this, Shana felt so calm that she was surprised, and then she could not help observing the side face of Fang Li.


    (sure enough, this annoying guy has been influencing my mood all the time.)


    Whether it''s good or bad, it''s all because of this man.


    (if...)


    If he is no longer around him, will he have to change back to what he used to be?


    The mission of the soldiers in the past straight back to the fog.


    That''s the perfect future for Shana of the past.


    After she came out of Tiandao palace, Shana always wanted to live just for the mission of fire and fog soldiers.


    With this idea as the premise, perhaps, the changes that Shana has made now must be the appearance that she did not allow to exist two years ago.


    However, for the present Shana, if this appearance no longer exists, let herself return to the previous way of life


    (it always feels like a nuisance...)


    This is an idea that never came into being in the past.


    Now, Shana takes it for granted that it should be like this.


    Even if at that time the self is the original self, that is also the same.


    So, Shanna came up with this idea almost naturally.


    I wish I could stay with Fang Li all the time


    This is the most real thought in his heart.


    Of course, Shanna didn''t know what the idea really meant.


    Shana just felt that she wanted to do it.


    After thinking about it, Shana thought of Sylvia again.


    "NAH."


    By the time she realized it, Shana was already asking.


    "Have you been with that singer all the time?"


    Smell speech, square inside slightly a Zheng.


    "Always?" Fang Li murmured, and then said with a smile: "I can''t talk about it all the time. In the past, I often separated from each other. Sometimes it''s because of work reasons, sometimes it''s because of the changes in the situation. If you calculate carefully, you''ll spend less time together."


    "Is that so?" Shana was a little surprised to say: "then you don''t feel very lonely?"


    "Of course." There was no hesitation in Fang Li''s reply: "if it''s two people who share the same mind, it''s absolutely painful to separate, even if it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cheating. " Shana turned her eyes and stared at Fang Li. After a while, she said stiffly, "when you separated from me, it was quite calm."


    When she said this, Shanna didn''t realize it.


    The premise of Fangli''s words is that two people are "interlinked".


    However, she accepted this premise subconsciously, which was enough to prove the real situation of her heart.


    It''s a pity that neither Fangli nor Shana was aware of this subtle situation. Only the star light on the pendant in front of Xiana flickered a few times, and then it was dim again.


    In this case, Fang Li smiles.


    "I''m calm because I''ve made a decision before that." With a faint smile, Fang Li said: "since you have made a decision, there is no reason to torture yourself and others. If you think so, you can meet the separation calmly."


    Fang Li said so, Shana also recalled.


    At that time, although I was very resistant to this result at the beginning, but after being convinced by Fang Li, when I made a decision, my mood was suddenly calm and accepted and left first."If it''s two people with the same heart, it''s absolutely painful to separate."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles at Shana.


    "But, because of the same heart, no matter how far apart we are, at least our hearts are together."


    Fangli and Silvia understood this clearly, and they never felt pain because of their separation.


    However, there must be some reluctance and missing.


    "For me in the past, I don''t think so. It''s too numb and too unlike me." Fang Li said helplessly: "but now I can naturally feel the same way, I also have some changes."


    That''s what she said, but Shana could hear it. There was no dissatisfaction in Fang Li''s tone.


    This makes Shana''s mood jump up a little.


    I see. Has he changed like me


    Such a small reason was enough to make Shana happy.


    "What are you going to do next?" Shana looked at Fang Li and asked, "are you going to leave?"


    Half a year ago, the two men made an agreement and set foot on the road of practice in order to become stronger.


    Now, the two people meet again in this once separated place, there should be no reason to separate again.


    "I have become stronger, and you must be stronger, too?" With a tone of expectation that only she could find, Shana asked Fang Li, "we''ve all become stronger, and we can continue to fight side by side, right?"


    Hearing Shana''s words, Fang Li turned her eyes and met her expectant eyes.


    Immediately, with a smile, nodded his head.


    "If your goal is" masquerade ball. "


    This sentence made Shana smile at last.


    It was a frank and lovely smile that had never appeared before.


    "That''s settled. If you cheat me, I''ll kill you."


    "Until you can do it."


    The two exchanged words and laughed at each other.


    Until this moment, Fang Li and Xia Na met again in the real sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    It''s night.


    Fang Li and his party once again gathered in the hotel canteen and began to eat.


    However, different from the heavy atmosphere presented in the morning, the atmosphere on the dinner table at night can be regarded as a happy atmosphere.


    "Fangli, give me the soy sauce."


    "Don''t you have it over there?"


    "There are too few here to use."


    "That''s not enough? Do you like food that tastes better? "


    "I don''t like spicy food. I just like salty food. It''s not heavy taste."


    "I like pineapple bags."


    "Pineapple bag is the exception!"


    On the dining table, Fang Li and Xia Na are very natural to talk to each other like this. There is no previous heaviness and incompatibility between them. Some are just like partners who have been together for a long time, and they are not harmonious enough.


    "In other words, why don''t you sell pineapple bags here?"


    "Do you think there will be a hotel selling pineapple bags in the desert?"


    "If there are pineapple bags, it will certainly be more popular here. The operator here is a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you''re a fool. "


    The two people eat like this, while there is a word without a word.


    This situation, anyone can see, the distance between the two people is closer than before, I don''t know how much.


    And in such a situation, the dull atmosphere in the morning is naturally impossible to appear.


    However, there are also people who are unhappy with this situation.


    £¨¡­¡­ It''s an unpleasant time.)


    (same feeling.)


    Wilhelmina sat next to Shanna and watched the interaction between the two people sitting opposite each other. She held a piece of bread in her hand and had no desire to bite it. She just stared at the scene, and her expressionless face showed a very obvious unhappiness.


    For fonli, Wilhelmina''s feelings are complicated.


    Before that, wil Amina had a great opinion on the so-called "that person" who influenced Shana. After learning that the zero hour fan was in Fangli, she was also wholeheartedly thinking about how to solve the problem, that is, to exclude the people who have an impact on Shana and to ensure the zero hour fan. Therefore, she finally moved to Fangli under various complex emotions Yes.


    After the tragic defeat last night, Fang Li exposed all the weakness in her heart. Wilhelmina felt that she had no face. She could only wait for the situation to develop in a good direction.


    Therefore, for Fangli, Wilhelmina can no longer rise to the mentality of resistance.


    Otherwise, even the last bit of self-esteem as a fire fog fighter can''t be preserved.


    But


    (it''s a different matter.)


    (it can''t be ignored.)


    Recalling the amazing question Shana asked herself in the morning, wil Amina''s face became more and more unhappy, and her eyes staring at Fang Li gradually began to take hostility.


    However, this time, it is no longer because their well-trained fire fog soldiers have been tarnished by others, and it is not because the fans are on each other''s bodies this time.


    At this moment, Wilhelmina simply felt that her most important things had been taken away by Fangli.


    This kind of feeling makes Wilhelmina unable to show hostility to Fang Li.


    On the contrary, Sylvia, who is sitting beside Fang Li, looks at the two people who are constantly quarrelling. On her delicate face, she is a little helpless and angry.


    "I''m glad your relationship has become so harmonious, but I''m having dinner now. Please be quiet."


    With that said, Silvia was not surprised at the sudden narrowing of many distances between her and Shana, as if she had expected this situation before, and she also naturally integrated into the atmosphere of the two people.


    This calm attitude, on the contrary, made wil Amina feel even more unhappy.


    (did the singer choose to connive at this situation


    (unwise.)


    Obviously, wilemina and tiyamat both hope that Sylvia can do something to solve the problem of the sudden closeness between Fangli and Shana.


    But it turns out that how can Wilhelmina and tiyamat be in a better mood?


    In fact, they can also see that there is a lot of relationship between Fangli and Sylvia.


    After all, no matter what, wilamena had been watching Fangli all the time yesterday. How could she not know that Fangli and Sylvia lived in the same room?


    In addition, the relationship between the two is the protector and the protected. Generally speaking, this kind of relationship can easily lead to the breeding of some men and women''s feelings.


    Therefore, Fangli and Sylvia are lovers'' affairs, which can be seen without guessing.


    (it''s obvious that there is a singer, but is he still planning to get his hands on the "burning killer"(despicable.)


    The overprotection and over consciousness as nurturers are born in the hearts of wil Amina and Tiamat at this moment.


    This kind of performance is much more lovely than the selfish behavior before.


    Wilhelmina would like to stop this if she could.


    Unfortunately, Wilhelmina has deeply understood that she is not good at words and deeds.


    I can''t beat it.


    I can''t say that.


    In that case, Wilhelmina would have to stare.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Shanna seemed to notice wil Amina''s abnormality and turned to look at her foster.


    "Wilhelmina, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shana''s voice, let Wilhelmina come to her senses.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Wilhelmina kept her expressionless, put down the bread in her hand, and said to Shana, "if you have finished eating, you should go back to your room and continue to study. Yes."


    "Learning?" Shana suddenly some Zheng ran said: "to here also want?"


    "We can''t abandon the previous efforts." "I''ll go back to my room and wait for you," she said coldly


    With that, Wilhelmina left the dining table directly, as if to be out of sight.


    Seeing wil Amina turn away, Shana is surprised.


    "What''s wrong with Wilhelmina?" Shana said suspiciously, "how do you feel strange?"


    "Who knows." Fang Li casually replied: "old people''s brains are a little bit unable to turn around. Who knows if that maid''s mind is wrong?"


    "You''re not allowed to say that about Wilhelmina." Xia Na is extremely discontented to say: "you should not quarrel with Wilhelmina, are you?"


    Fang Li was silent.


    When she saw this, Shanna understood.


    "It''s true that Wilhelmina is stubborn. You''re not a loser. It must be very troublesome to argue." Shana looked at Fang Li and said, "get on well with Wilhelmina."


    "Say it again." Fang Li curled his lips with indifference.


    On one side, looking at Fang Li and Shana who quarreled again, Sylvia felt a little funny.


    "It''s just like a child..."


    In Sylvia''s funny murmur, outside the hotel, the wind was blowing.


    In front of the counter, two staff members exchanged the goods on hand, letting their hands touch each other.


    No one noticed.


    In this moment, a hidden force sneaked in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Well?"


    In the room, is preparing to carry on the Star Force''s quenching in the square, suddenly raised the eye, the brow tightly wrinkled up.


    "Hem ~ ~"


    Silvia had just finished her bath, exposing her white shoulders and greasy thighs to the air, humming songs that made people suspicious of her ears, and arranging her wet hair.


    Looking at such Sylvia, Fang Li touched her chin and then made a sound.


    "Oh, Sylvia."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s voice, Sylvia didn''t stop her action in hand, but she turned her head and met Fang Li''s sight.


    It was full of water vapor, with only a bath towel around him. He tilted his head, arranged his hair, and looked at the side of his eyes. It was so attractive that I could not imagine it.


    If we changed to normal, Fang Li would have been itchy and made some indescribable things.


    But now, Fang Li has been frowning and asking Silvia a question.


    "Do you feel anything strange?"


    Without any reason to speak, let Sylvia''s action finally stopped.


    "Strange place?" Silvia first closed her eyes, focused a little, then shook her head and said, "no, I don''t feel anything."


    "No?" Fang Li nodded, but his brow became deeper and deeper.


    Looking at such a square, Sylvia also began to be serious.


    According to Sylvia''s understanding of each other, he would not casually say such words without any basis.


    Since Fangli said so, something must have been discovered.


    After all, Fang Li has the skills of searching for enemies, and his sense is quite sharp. Maybe he has noticed something vaguely.


    "Do you perceive anything?" Sylvia directly asked, "is it the ability to seek enemies that reacts?"


    "No, I won''t ask if you feel anything if it''s a response from the enemy seeking skill." Fang Li said so, but he looked at Silvia and said, "what reacts is not the skill of seeking enemies, but the induction trap."


    "Induction trap?" Sylvia was stunned.


    But it''s the feeling of Fangli.


    When he was in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books, Fangli had already learned the skills of sensing trap and removing trap.


    Although after that, these two skills were basically useless, and Fangli did not upgrade the level of these two skills, but these two skills have indeed become Fangli''s abilities.


    Just in the beginning, Fang Li''s induction trap skill suddenly produced a silk reaction.


    The reaction was extremely weak.


    It''s so weak that it can''t be taken as an illusion.


    What''s more, the reaction was only instantaneous.


    After a moment, the reaction completely disappeared.


    Therefore, Fang Li asked if Sylvia felt anything.


    Sylvia, who understood this, couldn''t help but suddenly.


    "That is to say, there are traps in this hotel?"


    This is the only way to explain why the telepathy trap skill in Fangli suddenly sends a response.


    However, Fang Li shook his head.


    "It should not be called a trap, but something similar to a trap, otherwise the reaction of skills will not be so weak and ambiguous." Fang Li scratched his cheek and spread out his hand: "however, it may be because my skill level is too low, which can not sense the trap of high level."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia also had some doubts, said: "but who in this hotel will suddenly set a trap?"


    Sylvia''s words, let Fang Li''s first thought is Wilhelmina.


    However, after a while, Fang Li denied the idea.


    She shouldn''t be bothering me any more


    Anyway, Wilhelmina is not stupid enough to ask Fangli for trouble after what happened before.


    But no one but Wilhelmina would have set a trap in the hotel?


    Is it possible that this trap can suddenly appear?


    If not, no outsider can hide the feelings of several powerful people in this hotel, including Fangli, and set a trap here.


    In this way, either, as Fang Li said, what the skill senses is not a trap, but something similar to the trap, so the reaction will be so weak and ambiguous, or the skill level of the induction trap in Fang is too low to sense the strong trap.


    "What on earth is it?"


    Fang Li pondered.


    Sylvia took the pendant on the head of the bed and looked at the jewel on the pendant."Chastity, have you found anything?"


    The voice of Silvia had just fallen, and chastity was finally willing to speak.


    "My revelation has no response." "Since there is no response to revelation, if you can''t feel anything, I can''t feel it," she said


    After all, Silvia and chastity feel the same.


    "It''s a problem now." "Although I have the ability to detect the system, I don''t include traps in the objects. If there is, it is uncertain whether I can detect the existence force in the world and the trap under the free-law," Silvia said helplessly


    "Or is it just the trap that this member of the outer house has laid down to resist foreign enemies?" "Because it is a trap that humans set up, the effect is poor, and the response of skills in the square will be so weak," chastity said tentatively


    And that is not the possibility.


    Even if the sense is so weak, even illusion can not be too much.


    But Silvia and Joan believed in Fang Li''s feelings, and they did not say that possibility.


    As for Fang Li, I also care a little.


    "In short, I''ll go outside and turn around." Fang Li stood up from his bed and said to Silvia, "here you try to see if you can find anything with the ability of the detection system."


    "Well." Silvia nodded, and rose again, kissed her face and said, "be careful."


    "Rest assured." Fang felt Silvia''s cheek and then walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nothing has been found..."


    In the hotel around the square came to the hotel gate, looking at the desert outside, whispering.


    As a result, a circle turned down and nothing was found in the square.


    "Is it a delusion?"


    Even the side is so suspicious.


    At this time, the hotel counter lady came out from the door, and when she saw the square, she called him.


    "Mr. Fang Li, it''s great if you are here. I''m just ready to send you the latest information."


    Hearing this, the square only took up the meditation, and went to the direction of the counter.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No, it''s what I should do."


    In the polite words, the counter lady handed the information to Fang Li.


    Fang Li also reached out and took it over.


    In the process, Fang Li and the lady''s hand touched a piece gently.


    In this moment, the accident came.


    "Zheng --!"


    A free-minded hand, which was in touch with the lady of the counter, suddenly flickered and burst into a light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Bang!"


    In the desert, an explosion like sound suddenly resounded, reverberating under the moon night.


    It was the action of a tornado suddenly rising from a hotel in the desert.


    Tornadoes are amber.


    It came out of the hotel without warning, smashed the ceiling, lifted up the rubble, and stretched straight into the sky, into the clouds.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the tornado to the hotel as the center, began to wreak havoc, stir up the atmosphere, roll up the dust, so that the surrounding area completely turned into dust riots.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    And in the hotel, people''s lament is constantly sounded, as if encountering a typhoon, constantly being blown away, hitting furniture, tables and chairs and walls.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary visitors in this hotel, only the staff of the outside accommodation.


    There were only four people in the hotel, except for the staff who stayed outside.


    Now, one of them is flying up to the sky with the wings condensed by the red lotus flame.


    "What is that..."


    Shana was very surprised and looked at the tornado nearby.


    "Amber wind? Is it...! "


    Arastol, as if he had thought of something, made a cry of surprise in the necklace in front of Shana.


    Meanwhile, beside Shana, Wilhelmina also flew there, looking at the amber tornado in front of her, and she was stunned.


    "Why So Will... "


    Will Amina''s voice was full of dullness.


    Even tiyamat was silent at this time, completely speechless.


    Take a closer look, in the amber tornado, there is a person is suspended there.


    That''s Fangli.


    Fang Li slowly raised his head and looked at all this calmly.


    In his ears, a voice was ringing.


    "-"


    it was a voice that could not be heard clearly.


    However, a kind of emotion in the voice, it is like the waves of the general constantly toward the inner side of the past.


    After that, the sound began to break again.


    It was not long before Fangli finally heard the sound.


    "John..."


    Such a call is accompanied by the strong feelings like waves running through Fang Li''s whole body.


    "Finally I found you... "


    The feelings in the voice gradually clear, so that the side can clearly hear the joy, sadness, loneliness and love.


    "Hum --!"


    Then, the surrounding amber tornado suddenly trembled, gushing out the light.


    It''s the light of fire.


    Amber flame from the surrounding tornado burning, turned into a vortex, surging in front of Fang Li.


    Immediately, in the burning amber flame, a figure slowly appeared there.


    It was a woman.


    A tall and slender woman.


    A woman has long green hair like a prairie, and her body is clothed in tight clothes wrapped with cloth everywhere. On her shoulders, she has shield ornaments carved like human and bird''s faces. Her face is beautiful enough to attract every man''s heart.


    However, the beauty of each other is not the kind of soft beauty that can make people wonder, but the sad beauty that makes people feel pity.


    Such a sad and beautiful woman appeared in front of Fang Li, as if only Fang Li was left in her eyes, watching him closely.


    That pair of eyes, showing out is a familiar feeling.


    Fang Li has seen that emotion almost every day.


    Her lover, the world-class singer named Sylvia, often looks at herself with this emotion.


    That''s love.


    Strong to intoxicating love.


    Unfortunately, the love of this beautiful woman is not directed at Fangli.


    For the other side, Fang Li is completely non-existent.


    And this kind of thing, can understand the person is not only one person in Fang.


    "Why..."


    Outside the amber tornado, Wilhelmina looked at the beautiful woman floating in the center of the eye of the wind. Her eyes, face and voice were trembling.


    "Why are you here..."


    Will Amina bitterly called out the other party''s name.


    "Phyllis..."


    Phileas.


    The real name of Hongshi is "Caipiao".


    The sad and beautiful woman in front of Fang Li is one of the two "promised" men, and the other half of John, the eternal lover, is also one of the makers of the zero hour fan.Now, the one Phileas was watching was no one else, but John.


    John is sealed in the zero hour puzzle.


    Even if the zero hour fan was put into the goblin''s bag by Fang Li, she could be the maker of it, and Phileas could not be unaware of its existence.


    Not to mention her lover.


    Will Amina knows what she said.


    Know that Phyllis will suddenly appear here, find the reason for the zero hour fan.


    This reason is said by tiyamat, who is the contract Lord of wilamena.


    "The wheel of the wind..."


    That''s one of the laws of freedom that Phileas had.


    Different from the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles who are good at fighting with fire, this demon king of the red world is good at the free method of controlling the wind, and his ability in reconnaissance and exploration is also very superior.


    The "wheel of wind" is a very delicate and ingenious method of freedom, which is continuously transmitted through the contact between human beings and human beings, and scanned at the moment of contact, so as to explore the target object.


    As long as this free method is used, the effect of the free method will be maintained until the target is found.


    Even if the distance of the object found is too far away, Phileas can collect the power of existence through the torch she touched on the way of free law transmission, and create a self possessed puppet attached to her own consciousness. Taking the separated puppet as a sign for calling the body, she can investigate and adjust the situation of the target before the noumenon arrives When the distance between the body and the puppet is reduced to a certain extent, it can be directly combined with the puppet and appear in front of the target object.


    Now, perhaps because the distance between her and Fangli is not as far as that, Phyllis directly in this way, making the noumenon appear here almost instantaneously.


    There is only one purpose.


    "Come on..."


    With infinite love, Phyllis confided her sad and beautiful words to Fangli and, more accurately, to John.


    "Let you out now..."


    With these words, Phyllis slowly extended her hand to the square.


    That appearance, obviously did not put Fang Li in the eye, just wholeheartedly in the direction of the lover, stretched out his hand to close the distance.


    No one knows what will happen when Fangli is touched by that hand.


    Perhaps the slender hand would pierce his heart and take his life.


    Perhaps, the beautiful women will devour him and turn it into the power of existence.


    But Fang Li just watched the scene quietly.


    Let that hand, gently put on their own body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "No way..."


    Outside the amber tornado, Wilhelmina saw Phyllis holding out her hand in the direction of Fangli, and could not help speaking out.


    "No way..."


    Will Amina''s voice was shaking all the time.


    "No! Phileas


    With a loud cry that has never been seen so far, will Amina rushed in the direction of an amber tornado.


    "Wilhelmina


    Shana also can''t help but shout out.


    But it''s too late to stop Wilhelmina at this time.


    Will Amina was already in front of the tornado.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as wilamena came into contact with the amber tornado, the spinning wind wall was like a solid barrier, which bounced her out.


    "Well...!"


    Wil Amina squeezes from her throat and flies backwards like a bullet.


    "Will emina!"


    Shana rushed forward and caught Wilhelmina, who was bounced back.


    "Are you all right? Wilhelmina


    Shana asked anxiously.


    But Wilhelmina had no time to respond.


    "Phyllis No way No way...! "


    Wilhelmina said in agony that she was ready to rush out again.


    "Calm down!"


    Tiyamat''s sudden exclamation made wil Amina stop almost reflexively.


    "Calm down, Wilhelmina Carmel." Arastol also said: "I didn''t expect that" Caipiao "would suddenly appear, but for the time being, there should be no need to worry about being taken away from him. That man is not so easy to deal with."


    It''s just that arastol was wrong.


    The God of the red world, who did not know the relationship between wilamena and Phyllis, only thought that wilamena was worried that the zero hour fan would be robbed, so she made such reckless behavior.


    However, Wilhelmina is not worried about the zero hour fan at all, but Phyllis.


    "If it goes on like this, Phyllis will..."


    Will be killed by Fangli.


    That''s what Wilhelmina is worried about.


    After all, the other party almost killed himself. If it wasn''t for Shana''s sake, he wouldn''t let himself live to the present person.


    If Fangli intends to kill people, even if Phileas is a powerful demon of the red world, it is a problem whether she can withdraw from the whole body.


    Wilhelmina has to stop this.


    "Phyllis..."


    At the moment, Wilhelmina made a voice like crying.


    "Wilhelmina..."


    For such a wilamena, Shana is really surprised, apparently never seen the other side have such performance.


    "It seems that" ten thousand skillful hands "can''t calm down for a while and a half." Arastol said to Shana, "you can''t let such a woman take part in the battle. It''s too dangerous. There are people living in the outside world. You must first ensure their safety, and then join with Fangli to deal with the" colorful "Phyllis


    The demon God of the red world is to draw up the countermeasure at once, let Shana nod the head.


    Shana also believes that even if one of the "two men" is the strength of Fang Li, he can''t do anything in a short time.


    Now, let wilamena calm down and make sure the people in the hotel are safe.


    Although it is not the duty of fire and fog fighters to protect human beings, the exception is that of those who live outside.


    As a member of the rear supporting the fire and fog fighters, Shana is obliged to protect them.


    However, it is a bit late to take action at this time.


    "The people here are really protected."


    When such a voice sounded, Shanna found out.


    In the corner of the windy Hotel, Sylvia didn''t know when she was there. She stretched out her hand and set up a protective position like a border.


    Behind him, all the staff in the hotel were there and protected.


    Sylvia thus protected a group of staff, showing a beautiful smile to Shana.


    "That man..."


    Shana was surprised.


    "Does that singer also have a treasure in her hand?"


    Arastol understood after his surprise.


    As a key protection object, Sylvia has a treasure to ensure her own safety, which is not surprising.


    Whether it is the treasure given by the outside world or from the square, in short, Sylvia doesn''t need to worry.


    That''s what Alastair thought, and that''s Shana''s idea.


    "So..."With a wave of Shana''s hand, the black dress named Yeli appeared in her hand, and was put on by Shana during the dance.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Shana pulled out a big knife in the nighthat.


    Zhidian zhana.


    Powerful fighting weapon that can defend and cut free law.


    "If you cover it with my Zhidian, you can cut off the wind wall and get involved in the battle."


    With that, Shanna set up a knife.


    But at this time, Silvia''s voice came again.


    "Don''t worry, that person, things of this degree will be solved soon."


    The pleasant voice passed through the whistling wind and entered Shana''s ears, which made Shana one of the stunned.


    At this moment, arastol suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The situation seems to have changed."


    Such a speech, let Shana suddenly raised her head and looked at the center of the amber tornado.


    There, Fangli and Phyllis have completed contact.


    ¡­¡­


    "-"


    the silent silence diffused in the center of the tornado, so that the eyes of the two people in the tornado finally met and looked at each other.


    Phyllis was holding her hand tightly and stopped.


    In this case, Phyllis also looked at Fang Li.


    In my eyes, the strong love began to change.


    "John..."


    After a while, Phyllis spoke.


    "John said," you can''t eat people anymore... "


    That''s what Phyllis said.


    "Don''t make me kill you, man."


    Once the unruly living in this world, the red world demon king sounds extremely beautiful, but in fact, anyone can understand that this is a kind of warning and ultimatum voice, saying such words.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not change her face.


    "You can rest assured."


    Fang Li chuckles and looks at Phyllis.


    "Even if you force me, I won''t kill you."


    Fangli said so.


    "After all, I''m not interested in living people who are dying."


    Almost abusive words, in such an indifferent tone, were said by Fang Li.


    Phyllis was silent.


    "Pa --!"


    The next moment, the two carved ornaments on her shoulder suddenly opened like a mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The amber wind suddenly erupted from the two ornaments, turned into a roaring turbulence, and rolled up Phyllis''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Phyllis punches.


    It is mixed with amber wind, the air flow to the thorough blow to fly a blow.


    At such a close distance, boxing fell on Fang Li''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    "Dong --!"


    The sound of muffled blows reverberated in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Dong --!"


    When such a huge thumping sound from the amber tornado resounded from the moment, everyone saw.


    The amber tornado, which had enough fire and fog fighters like Wilhelmina to fly, suddenly seemed to be broken and burst.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The whistling wind let the amber wind swept, with a sandstorm like phenomenon, around the hotel as the center, the whole spread to the surrounding.


    And there, a figure flew out of it.


    Flying out of an amber tornado that exploded faster than Wilhelmina, who had just been bounced off.


    Seeing the figure, Wilhelmina couldn''t help crying out.


    "Phyllis!"


    Yes.


    What flies out of the amber tornado is not the one who has just been hit hard, but Phyllis who attacks herself.


    "Pound!"


    And then, in the amber storm that had not yet dissipated, the sound of the air being smashed was also heard.


    As soon as the sound came out, a figure had already broken through the space and approached Phileas, who had not yet landed, at an astonishing speed.


    "Flash away - flying moon..."


    With a terrible kick, she fell heavily on Phyllis''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash, the red world demon named Phileas turned into a meteorite and landed in the sand, setting off a towering dust, like a huge spray, sprinkled in all directions.


    Then, the huge sand waterfall was swept away by the figure falling from the sky.


    "Well..."


    Phyllis lies in a huge bunker, ready to struggle to get up.


    "Bang!"


    However, the figure that fell from the sky fell on Phyllis, suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched her neck, and pressed the red world demon again.


    "Goo...!"


    Phyllis made a sad voice.


    And, a pair of eyes is also slowly open big.


    Because the man who pinches her neck and presses it on the ground is staring at himself with cold eyes.


    In his hand, the dagger like the moon was slowly raised.


    There was a chill on the blade.


    "Wait!"


    Will AI squinted and saw the scene with his own eyes, and the voice finally turned into a wail.


    "Calm down! Wilhelmina


    Shana hugged wilamena who was going to rush out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silvia is staring at all this.


    As for Phileas, as the party, her head was blank because of the sudden change of the war situation.


    As a result, Phyllis could only watch.


    Looking at the cold blade, falling to myself.


    "Choke --"


    In the sound of Qingyin, the huge knife light cuts through the desert, and the dust is lifted again, like a river in the cliff, flying and washing away like waves.


    All of them lost their voices and opened their eyes to see the cold sword light crossing like a stream in the sky, arousing violent dust and dividing the sand within hundreds of meters in two.


    "Hula..."


    So the dust fell from the air, making the smoke and dust all around.


    I don''t know how long it took for the strong wind to take away all these things and present the internal situation of the battlefield in front of everyone.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Phyllis was still lying in the huge sand pit, keeping her neck pinched, staring at the man in front of her.


    Fang Li also held the position of pressing Phyllis on the ground. The dagger held by his other hand was already in a state of chopping. He told everyone that the knife did not exist just now.


    But Phyllis wasn''t dead.


    Because, that knife, did not fall on Phileas, but cut over her head.


    So, above the huge sand pit, a huge gully across the desert appeared a knife mark hundreds of meters long.


    In this case, Fang Li lowered his head, looked at his own Phileas, and said a funny sentence.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be killed? What are you afraid of? "


    Leaving such words, Fang Li is to release his hand and get up directly.


    "Cough...!"


    Phyllis immediately covered her throat and coughed.


    Until then, the crowd reacted.


    "Phyllis!"


    Wilhelmina couldn''t hold on any longer and rushed out."What''s wrong with Wilhelmina today?"


    Shana is holding such a question, the wings behind the vibration, chasing after wilamena.


    In the corner of the dilapidated Hotel, Sylvia, who propped up the border to protect the staff in the outside accommodation, suddenly laughed and did not come forward.


    After a while, Wilhelmina and Shana finally arrived at Fangli and Phyllis.


    "Phyllis..." Wilhelmina picked up Phyllis and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Cough..." Phileas was still coughing, but she didn''t notice her good friend''s sympathy. She just looked at Fang Li with sad eyes and stretched out her hand in the direction of Fangli.


    Look at that, the other side seems to have not given up, from the hands of Fang Li to retrieve the zero hour fan.


    But Fang Li also turned a deaf ear to this scene and ushered in Shana.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shana holding a big knife, while secretly guarding Phyllis, while whispering to Fang Li.


    "It''s OK." Fang Li shook her head, glanced at Phyllis, and said with some dullness, "this woman is not in her heyday. Her power of existence seems to have consumed a lot. Let alone threatening me, she can''t keep up with my movements. How can I have an accident?"


    This is the reason why Fang Li said that Phyllis was still alive.


    Didn''t I say that?


    "John said," you can''t eat people anymore... "


    That is to say, after her separation from John, Phyllis is still carrying out her lover''s admonition, and has never been able to supplement her new existence.


    In this way, Philemon is to maintain existence, and her power of existence has been consumed a lot. In order to find a zero hour fan, she constantly uses the method of freedom of the wheel of wind. Naturally, she is over consumed, her strength is weakened, and she becomes vulnerable like this.


    "So, I''m not interested in killing her."


    Fang Li said in this way.


    Will Amina, who was holding Phyllis, was relieved.


    "Is that so?"


    On the contrary, Shana still did not relax her vigilance, a pair of burning eyes staring at Phyllis tightly.


    That made wil Amina feel ashamed.


    The nurturer who hopes to cultivate him into a perfect fire fog fighter with mission as its existential meaning is sentimental in this riot.


    However, the natural daughter who was worried that she would be influenced by Fang Li and deviated from the right path did not look disappointed. Instead, she showed the ideal posture of a fire fog fighter.


    How can Wilhelmina not be ashamed?


    However, Wilhelmina still made a request.


    "Please be merciful for the time being."


    "State the time."


    Tiyamat echoed.


    In this way, the curtain fell on this sudden riot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Under the power of Phileas'' free law, nearly half of the settlement site in the center of the desert has been destroyed, which can be called ruins.


    If it is destroyed within the closure, it can also rely on the effect of causal isolation, through the consumption of the force of existence to repair, can be recovered in an instant.


    Unfortunately, after the wind wheel detects the existence of the zero hour fan, Phyllis directly appears, and breaks down the whole hotel.


    No matter how powerful the fire and fog fighters are, they will not be able to repair them completely.


    "I can''t help but abandon this stronghold."


    Before the counter miss is with a regretful smile, told the public the news, so that people are stunned.


    On second thought, such a decision seems reasonable.


    "Originally, the purpose of setting up a stronghold in such a desolate place was just in case, so there were no fire and fog fighters here, only a few staff members, and there were no guests at ordinary times. Nowadays, all the outside accommodation sites around the world have been attacked, and Europe is in unprecedented chaos, and the strongholds here may welcome new attacks at any time, Giving up is the best choice. "


    Under the instruction of the counter miss, everyone expressed their understanding and were ready to leave.


    It''s just that one more thing needs to be solved before we leave.


    "John..."


    In the only canteen that is still well preserved, Phyllis is is supported by wilamena, but her eyes are always on Fang Li''s body, which is full of sadness and pain.


    That''s inevitable.


    Obviously, the lover is close at hand, just waiting for him to reach out.


    But because of Fang Li''s existence, this wish of Phileas has become extravagant hope. How can she not feel sad and painful?


    For such a Phyllis, Wilhelmina is drooping her eyes and silently expressing a little sadness.


    Shana also seems to feel very bad taste the same, pursed her brow.


    Even Sylvia is a bit in the heart can not bear like, stretched out his hand, holding the square.


    Feeling the familiar temperature in the palm of her hand, Fang Li sighed the woman''s sensibility silently in her heart, and at the same time tightened her hand slightly to give Sylvia some peace of mind.


    Then, Fang Li is looking at Phyllis.


    "Are you Caipiao?" Fang Li said faintly: "meet for the first time I''d like to say that, but we don''t have any good manners, so let''s get to the point


    This words, let Phyllis''s eyes finally have a little focus, the pupil reflects the figure of Fang Li.


    Only then will Phileas really look at Fang Li, not her lover.


    Immediately, the sadness and pain on her face changed little by little.


    It turned into indifference and heartlessness.


    "Who are you..." Phileas, staring at Fang Li tightly, said in a sweet voice full of hostility and vigilance: "human beings It seems that there is more than just this degree of existence. "


    At least, Phileas has been around the world for so many years, and has never seen such a powerful human being.


    "Unfortunately, I''m really human. If you want to eat me, you can do it at any time, just don''t know if you can succeed." Fang Li chuckled and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter what I am. It doesn''t matter what I am. What you want is nothing more than this."


    With that, Fang Li raised his hand.


    "Zheng..."


    Emitting a soft light of the zero hour fan, suddenly appeared on the palm of the square, slowly suspended.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The coldness on Phyllis''s face suddenly disintegrated and replaced by unprecedented excitement.


    "John!"


    With heartfelt joy and excitement, Phyllis did not know where the strength came from, broke away from the help of wilamena, and approached the direction of Fangli.


    However


    "That''s it!"


    Shana, who appeared in a burning and inflamed manner, stood in front of Fangli and pointed the tip of the knife to Phyllis.


    "If we continue to approach you, we will treat you as a dangerous person, and we will only be able to crusade against you!"


    Under Shanna''s awe inspiring admonition, Phyllis looked at the tip of the big sword in front of her and stopped.


    "PATA..."


    The next second, this powerful red world demon king''s face, is actually shed tears.


    "John John... "


    Phileas can only stand in the same place, eyes have been staring at the zero hour fan in Fang Li''s hand. Tears are constantly flowing down her beautiful face, calling her lover''s name and weeping in a low voice.


    "Phyllis..."


    Will Amina looked at such a good friend, her expressionless face was also a little gloomy."This..."


    As a result, even the implementation of the practice of fire fog soldiers, because of the other party''s sudden performance and some confused, fell into silence.


    Sylvia turned her head and looked into Fangli.


    Let Fang Li sigh a little.


    Even Fang Li, who has always been calm, will not feel indifferent to this kind of Phyllis.


    Because, it is not the performance of affectation, but the emotion caused by the feelings from the heart.


    If it''s in the past, maybe we can keep calm.


    However, at this moment, I feel the lover''s hand in my hand, and the cyan eyes staring at me, I ask myself.


    (if Sylvia is sealed in the zero hour fan, I''m afraid that I will kill all the people in front of me. I''ll take back the zero hour fan, right


    If we say that this is love, then we really feel the same way.


    So, the next moment, Fang Li made an action that everyone had never expected.


    "Pa..."


    In the clear and crisp sound, the secret treasure of the red world named zero time fan was thrown out directly and fell into the arms of Phyllis.


    "Ah?"


    Phyllis suddenly made a dull voice.


    "What...!"


    Shanna, wilamena, yarrastall, and even tiyamat cried out.


    Only Sylvia, after a slight daze, her eyes in the square are bent into crescent shape, and her delicate pretty face shows a very happy expression.


    Only this singer knows why Fang Li suddenly makes such a move. Naturally, it is impossible not to be moved.


    Fang Li is just holding the hand of Sylvia like this and talking to the dull Phyllis.


    "Zero hour fan, I give it back to you."


    This is Fangli''s decision.


    However, before Phyllis was pleased with it, Fang Li turned to the front.


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better not to tamper with the present zero hour fan."


    "Otherwise, even if John comes out of it, you won''t see him for the rest of your life."


    Her light words changed her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "All my life Can''t see John


    Phileas can''t help but cast her eyes on the zero hour fan in her hands.


    In the sad and beautiful eyes, reveals is the huge vacillation.


    Now, Phyllis''s lover is lying in her arms.


    In this moment, even if it is the end of the world, even if it is the end of the world, then she will never have the slightest hesitation, and will certainly liberate John.


    But Phileas was afraid of only one thing.


    That''s not seeing John for a lifetime.


    Perhaps, Fang Li is precisely aware of this point, so he will directly give the zero hour fan to Phyllis.


    After all, both of them have their own lovers and know very well what the other person will stop for.


    This makes Phileas have to hold the zero hour fan in her arms and subconsciously chooses to ask.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Phyllis''s inquiry relaxed everyone present.


    I''m just afraid that Phyllis won''t listen.


    Now that we have a chance to talk, it''s better.


    So Wilhelmina stepped forward.


    "Phileas, listen to me."


    After hearing this, Phyllis turned her eyes and looked at Wilhelmina.


    "Wilhelmina..."


    The weak and helpless voice of Phyllis finally eased her expressionless face.


    Then, Wilhelmina began to tell Phyllis.


    "In fact, you didn''t see what happened after John was put into the zero hour puzzle."


    Starting with a sentence like this, Wilhelmina tells Phyllis everything.


    Listening to wilamena''s explanation, Phyllis gradually turned pale.


    The unknown free form has been put into the zero hour maze, and its structure has changed. John, who is sealed in the treasure, is likely to encounter mutation, which makes the zero hour puzzle gradually become a dangerous thing.


    This fact made Phyllis''s heart tremble.


    "How could How could... "


    Phileas was sitting on the ground with a puzzled face, holding a zero hour fan in her arms.


    "And my John? What''s the matter with my John? "


    Naturally, the answer to this question is not wilamena who doesn''t know anything, but Fang Li.


    "Don''t worry, John is still sealed in the zero hour puzzle, there is no danger of his own." Fang Li slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "however, the zero hour fan is not the same."


    The tool, which can interfere with the phenomenon of time and restore the force of being at zero, has changed itself after being driven into the free form by the "bad blade".


    Now the zero hour fan is a dangerous thing.


    If someone tries to do something to the zero hour fan, it will trigger the defense function inside.


    Tiancao Si Lang Shizhen is in this case, was absorbed by the things in the zero hour fan.


    "You should be glad that the zero hour fan did not transfer to the rest of the misties, but in the process, for some reason, fell into my hands."


    Fang Li spread out his hands and said so.


    "Otherwise, you can''t even take out the treasure from the body of miestis who got the zero hour fan?"


    This is the case.


    If the zero hour fan is not drawn by the reward of using the space of God, it will be transferred to other torches and turned into misties.


    By that time, if Phyllis was going to do something to misty, something in the zero hour puzzle would have been triggered.


    At that time, philex is likely to step on the end of Tiancao Shiro Shizhen and be absorbed.


    That is to say


    "You can''t release your forever lover now."


    Xia Na made a very accurate summary.


    "Otherwise, you will be eliminated, and that person will never come out of the zero hour puzzle. You will never see each other again."


    This is the result.


    "How could How could... "


    Phileas, like a helpless little girl, lowered her head again and began to cry.


    Will Amina squatted down beside Phyllis, who was sitting down, comforting her old friend and looking into Fangli.


    "At this point, I hope you can tell us the truth." With the most serious expression so far, will Amina said to Fang Li, "you know the secret of the zero hour fan, right?"


    Such words let all the people present cast their eyes on Fang Li.


    Including Sylvia.


    Facing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li did not answer directly, but turned her eyes and looked at Shana.To be more accurate, it should be said to look at the artifact in front of Shana.


    "Alastair." Fang Li said to the devil in the artifact: "do you remember the existence of someone I mentioned when I was about to separate from you


    "Someone exists?" Yarrastolton was stunned.


    "Someone exists?" Shana was also stunned.


    "At that time, I just woke up and we were talking about the leader of the masquerade ball." Fangli looked around at all the people present and said, "I talked about one of the three red gods who held the power of" creation "and" certainty "and was the same as Alastair, the God of punishment


    "The God of creation --" the snake of sacrifice. "


    This name, from Fang Li''s mouth in the moment, all people''s breathing stopped.


    "God of creation --" snake of sacrifice "..."


    Even Sylvia murmured the name and felt a heavy feeling coming from her face.


    And even Silvia is like this, let alone the rest.


    Phyllis, in particular, stopped crying, and her eyes began to show fear.


    That''s the instinctive fear of the gods by the existence of the red world.


    Even the Tiamat in wilamena''s headdress has a depressing sense of silence.


    Will Amina''s expression was also dignified.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is the creator mentioned at this time Will Amina said in a deep voice, "the creator should be gone."


    In the distant past, the existence of this world has just been discovered by the apostles of the red world, which makes all kinds of red world disciples embark on the journey to this world for their own desire.


    At that time, the creator God also came to the world.


    That God is the existence of creating new things. Attracted by this new thing called "the present world", it is inevitable that the God will come here.


    However, shortly after the advent of this world, the God of creation was sealed.


    It was sealed in the crevice of the world by the ancient fire and fog soldiers.


    Therefore, the name should not appear here.


    Just when people think of it like this, Fang Li speaks surprisingly.


    "Well, what if I say that the free form in the zero hour puzzle is related to the resurrection of the creator God?"


    Such a sound, directly into the ears of all people.


    "What are you talking about...!"


    At this moment, everyone lost their voice.


    That''s the moment


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Wearing the pendant in front of Sylvia, Joan''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "Everybody! Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Everybody! Get out of here


    When such a voice came out of Sylvia''s body and entered all people''s ears, none of the people present could react to it, and they were stunned there.


    The previous second also talked about the creation of God, which shocked everyone. In this second, the voice of an unknown figure suddenly appeared and let everyone leave. Naturally, none of the people present could react in time.


    As a result, there is only one person who can react to it.


    That''s Fangli.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    At this moment, a vision emerged.


    "Bang!"


    Flames, suddenly, burst out from the ground.


    It was a dark red flame of deep color, like blood.


    Two people reacted to the flame.


    "Dark red flame...!"


    "Is it...!"


    Both Phyllis and Wilhelmina were taken aback.


    But that was the first and last reaction.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, raging dark red flames, like erupting volcanoes, burst into the sky in the center of the desert.


    In the dark red flame, countless sharp swords are also mixed in, like a mountain of swords. Driven by the dark red flame, they constantly burst into the sky.


    In this way, the dark red flames burst into the sky, destroying the hotel, sand and debris, and even expanding the scope.


    So, in the desert, within a radius of ten kilometers, all the communication was shrouded in this terrible volcanic eruption and turned into ashes.


    From a distance, it was like the scene of an atomic bomb explosion, just a mushroom cloud replaced by a dark red flame.


    Even the clouds in the sky were blown away, and the amazing shock wave also showed a ring-shaped expansion towards the surrounding areas, setting off a large number of sandstorms at one breath, attacking all corners of the desert.


    Such a terrible destruction appears in silence.


    Let everyone in the hotel be swallowed up.


    But before the terrible destruction of the volcano erupted, there was a sound.


    "My flag! Please protect my compatriots! My Lord is here_ Eternelle£©£¡¡±


    Light, in the dark red flame mixed with countless swords, lights up at the bottom.


    "Zheng --!"


    The bright and dazzling brilliance gradually blooms in the dark red flame mixed with countless swords and turns into a barrier to protect all people.


    Under the barrier of light, the flames were cut off, and swords were thrown away one after another. Finally, an absolutely safe zone appeared in the center of the destroyed ten kilometers.


    It was not until a long time later that the terrible attack gradually subsided, and the dark red flame remained in the center of the desert, leaving a huge pit.


    In the pit, only one place is completely intact.


    "This..."


    "In the end..."


    Shana, wilamena, Phyllis, yarrastall and tiyamat all looked at the scene in front of them in a somewhat embarrassed posture.


    In addition to the sudden terrorist attack, there was a barrier in front of all people to protect their backs.


    "Are you all right?"


    The girl held the flag high and looked back at all the people present.


    It''s a look without any filth, holy enough to make people feel ashamed.


    He was dressed in the clothes of the clergy, with some light armor.


    Holding the flag in his hand, he was upright and strong.


    Instead of braiding her long, golden hair down her back.


    Joan of arc, the saint standing under the shining light.


    This moment, finally appeared in this world.


    "Are you..."


    Shana, Phyllis and Wilhelmina were all surprised.


    But Joan of arc is still tight face, looking at the people.


    "Sorry, I''ll explain the details later." Joan of arc said in an urgent voice, "now, please focus your attention on the impending enemy."


    With that, Joan of arc looked to the side.


    There, Fang Li didn''t know when to bring all the staff in the hotel, and put them all on the ground with each other''s face in a daze and bewilderment.


    Looking at such a square, Joan of arc opened her mouth again."Be careful."


    In the face of such a call, Fang Li''s response is unusually indifferent.


    "I know."


    With these words, Fang Li suddenly turned around.


    "Hiss...!"


    Almost at the same time, a dark shadow came like a ghost. It directly crossed a group of fire fog soldiers who did not understand the situation, and released a transonic stab in the direction of the square.


    "Ding --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the extinct stab fell on the dagger like the waning moon, arousing the flashing Mars.


    Fang Li held the moon blade and blocked the blow directly. He raised his head and looked forward to the front.


    There, dressed in black robes, the outline of his face was indistinct, and there was only a group of black shadows. Only a pair of red demon king with red eyes like a devil kept stabbing and entered the eyes of the square.


    How can Fang Li not know this red world demon?


    Don''t say it''s Fangli. It''s Phileas and Wilhelmina who are very impressed with him.


    No matter how to say, it is because of him that John was forced to be sealed in the zero hour fan. It was also because of him that he was put into the unknown free style and had a variation. Even half a year ago, in the Xingli hall, Fang Li had suffered a lot in the hands of the other party.


    "Bad blade" -- shabulak.


    After half a year, the murderer and the killer meet again.


    On the line of sight together, the friction out of only sharp murderous gas.


    When they meet again, the dialogue is extremely concise.


    "Sure enough, the most difficult thing is you, a human being."


    "Thank you very much."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound suddenly rang out.


    It was the movement that Fangli and shabluk increased their strength in order to shake each other off. As a result, the two forces collided together, causing the two people to be shaken back by the impact of an explosion.


    Fangli and shabulak flew away from each other in this way, and suddenly opened their distance.


    "Fangli!"


    Shana finally reacted, subconsciously is ready to do what.


    Before that, however, Phyllis and Wilhelmina were speaking at the same time.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    "Be careful!"


    Their voices have just begun to ring.


    In the sky, the rouge colored "rain" is falling.


    "Bang!"


    In the center of the desert, above the huge pit, the rain curtain composed of countless Rouge particles falls like a waterfall. It is like a barrage composed of powerful shells. The moment it touches the ground, it arouses an amazing impact.


    The pit, under such a violent impact, fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    In the desert, a sandstorm is constantly sweeping, even the sand is shaking, as if encountering the attack of gunfire.


    In the center of the sandstorm, countless Rouge colored particles seem to replace the sand dust in the desert. There is no wind. It is like a turbid debris flow. After the huge pit is sunk, it is a turn and hovers in the sky. Gradually, a sphere is formed, rotating and whirling at the same time.


    Take a closer look, each of the rouge particles takes on the shape of a cube, like a storm composed of countless cubes. Under the control of invisible forces, they slowly hover in the air.


    Just now, it was the storm formed by these seemingly floating Rouge colored cubes, which brought down the huge pits.


    "Zheng --!"


    With the resplendent brilliance blooming again, under the flag flying with the wind, Joan of arc once again guarded all people with her treasure.


    However, this time, Joan of arc is just guarding the staff of the outside accommodation.


    As for Shana, Wilhelmina and Phyllis, they had already separated and turned into streamers and rushed into the sky to avoid the impact of the rouge storm like debris flow.


    However, the party did not feel at ease.


    One after another, all of us have lost the chance to calm down.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Shana could only vibrate the wings of fire behind her, flying up into the sky, and looking at the rouge storm, she made an angry voice.


    It was arastol, on the contrary, who spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s Magnesia..."


    "Magnesia.".


    It is a storm formed by Rouge cube to attack and defend. It is called the free law of iron wall.


    There is only one person who can use this method in the red world or in reality.


    That man was a demon in the masquerade ball. He was not only the adjutant of belope Oulu, the "rebel judge", but also the guardian and manager of the three pillar ministers, who was in charge of the defense and management of the whole masquerade ball.


    "Blue hoof" ficolo


    As if in response to Alastair''s call, in mid air, a man appeared in the rouge cube storm.


    A middle-aged man with bat like broad wings, slender tail, long black hair, pointed ears and horns, a machete inserted in a willow nailed belt, and an ordinary suit, looks like a useless office worker.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, sabrak, who was bouncing away from Fangli, was also held by a dark red flame like a raging wave. It seemed that he was riding on the dark red waves and rose into the air. After a while, he entered the defense circle of magnesia and stood at a distance from ficolu.


    It''s not over.


    "Hum --!"


    Over the crimson cube storm, the sky suddenly trembled with sky blue light.


    Just like the stars, light gradually turned into light spots and gathered together to let a small figure appear from it.


    It was a girl.


    Wearing a wide white hat, wearing a wide white dress, holding a golden triangle tin stick in her hand, the girl is full of incredible atmosphere.


    Looking at the young girl, wilamena, yarrastall and tiyamat all took a breath and held their breath.


    Finally, it was Shana who looked up with a pair of burning eyes, and said the name of the witch who had a brief confrontation in Xingli hall half a year ago.


    "Top seat" black Katie


    It was the great imperial wizard among the three pillar ministers.


    "Bad blade" -- shabulak.


    "Blue hoof" -- Ficoll.


    "Top seat" -- heikati.


    The three powerful demons in the masquerade ball all come at this moment.


    "How could..."


    "Emergency..."


    Both Wilhelmina and tiyamat looked at the scene, their eyes trembling.


    "Did you finally come to the door?"


    "I didn''t expect" top seat "," bad blade "and" Lan hoof "to appear at the same time


    Shana and yardstale calmed down quickly and looked up.


    "Is that the masquerade ball?"


    Joan of arc, who raised the flag, also looked at the three demons in the rouge storm.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen..."


    In this case, Zhenya''s voice comes from the previous one.


    Finally, the same swept up in the middle of the square is also turned to the rouge of the storm.Immediately, it is ushered in a look.


    With complex emotions, but it seems that the ancient well has no wave in general, clear and quiet eyes.


    The owner of the eyes is, of course, heikati.


    When hecati looked into the side, fecoulu and shabulak looked around at everyone.


    "The killer with burning eyes" and "ten thousand skillful hands" Without the appearance of being a powerful demon at all, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his sweat, and said timidly, "are these two fire fog soldiers present?"


    "After all, the owners of these two titles used to be the trump card of fire fog soldiers, and they won many battles. It was really troublesome that the first strike didn''t solve them." Sabrak''s performance was much colder, but his eyes turned to Joan on the ground, and in a deep voice, he said, "who is that woman who can block my first fire?"


    Naturally, there is no answer to this question.


    In such a case, the two people are at the same time looking at a person.


    That''s Fangli.


    He threw himself into the hall of stars and Li, and let both of them be played with in applause. Finally, he was the man who escaped.


    As a result, Fang Li suddenly gathered the sight of the three powerful red world demons in the "masquerade ball".


    The pressure, like a hundred fold increase in gravity, enveloped Fang Li''s body.


    If you change to the past Fang Li, I''m afraid I have to show a dignified expression at this time.


    However, today''s Fang Li is such a pressure as a blind eye to bear down.


    Looking at the three red world demons who suddenly appeared here, especially the black Katie who had been staring at himself, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly made a voice to Wilhelmina.


    "Where''s Phileas


    Fang Li''s words, let wil Amina first be stunned, then change her face.


    Because Wilhelmina didn''t see Phyllis at all.


    Until hecati started to make a sound.


    "Here..."


    In this sound, black Katie knocked on the tin triangle in her hand.


    Under the shimmering sky blue light, Phyllis appeared.


    Holding the zero hour fan, hanging his head, as if he was lost in the past, covered by a burst of sky blue flame, he appeared beside black Katie.


    "Phyllis!"


    Will Amina''s face turned white.


    Fang Li finally frowned.


    "Zheng..."


    And in the arms of Phileas, the zero hour fan still exudes a soft light, hovers, and floats towards the direction of black Katie.


    Heikati stretched out her hand and inserted the zero hour fan into her hand.


    "Zero hour puzzle recovery work, complete."


    Under the quiet sound of Gujing, all the air around him was frozen.


    After half a year, the zero hour fan finally fell into the hands of the "masquerade ball".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    At this moment, the heavy pressure diffused in the whole space, making people''s breathing become not smooth and like, leaving only unspeakable silence.


    Looking at the zero hour fan who fell into the hands of black Katie, everyone was silent.


    Joan''s eyes twinkled as she looked at the scene.


    Shana held the Dagao tightly, and her expression was dignified.


    Wilhelmina bit her lips tightly, and she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect that the three demons would choose to come when Phyllis came, frowning tightly.


    Under such circumstances, Shana and wil Amina also unconsciously approached Fangli, and came to Fangli''s side, showing a trend of confrontation with the three demons, namely, heikati, ficolu and shabulak.


    Joan of arc was watching the scene on the ground, standing the sacred flag on the ground, making the flag flutter with the wind, and chose to wait and see.


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted.


    It was not until a certain moment that the voice of Alastair came from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "What is your purpose?"


    In a voice as heavy as thunder, arastol questioned the demons of the masquerade ball.


    "Is it really because of the seal of" sacrificial snake "


    As a pillar of the same type of God of the red world, the query from the God of punishment immediately aroused the reaction of the demon king in the "masquerade ball".


    "Great imperial wizard...!"


    Ficolo was shocked. He looked at heikati, and his face was still sweating. His panic stricken appearance made people wonder why he could become the deputy of belope Oulu and take charge of the defense and management of the "masquerade ball".


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the unexpected situation again. "


    Sabrak held a sharp sword in each of his hands, and his red eyes lit up slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, even hecati raised her eyes and looked at the crowd.


    The woman, who has always been silent, seems to have to respond to this incident.


    It is only because this secret should not have been known to anyone other than the "masquerade ball" or even the grass-roots personnel in the "masquerade ball".


    Now, the secret is known to the enemy.


    This fact is enough to arouse the reaction of heikati.


    "Why do you know about it?"


    Katie, it''s not natural.


    If it is said, it is equivalent to admitting the matter.


    Hecati was not so ignorant of such a thing.


    So she just kept silent, gave Fang Li a deep look, and then turned around.


    "The recovery of the treasure has been completed, ready to retreat."


    It was easy to make such a decision.


    This decision immediately stimulated the fire fog fighters.


    "Shana!"


    "Against the enemy!"


    Both arastol and tiyamat gave instructions.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    "Stay for me, too!"


    Shanna and Wilhelmina rushed forward, one turned into fire under the vibration of the fire wings behind her, and the other put on the fox mask in a burst of cherry colored flame, and swept away towards the front like two meteors.


    "Drink it


    However, at this time, ficolo also made a response, even if it was still a bit of a cowardly appearance, but his whole body was burning with rouge flame.


    Suddenly, the rouge colored cube around the storm suddenly expanded, turned into a debris flow again, toward the direction of Shana and wilamena.


    That momentum, completely comparable to the impact of the waterfall, so that the two fire fog warriors Shana and Wilhelmina look so small.


    As the contract of the two, the devil and the devil king also issued a warning.


    "Be careful, Marconi CIA is a law of freedom known as an iron wall. No matter attack or defense, it belongs to the first-class. If it is involved in that storm, it will become ragged!"


    "Avoid confrontation!"


    The reminders of the two contractors let Shana and Wilhelmina decide the way to fight at the first time.


    "Trial!"


    With the awe inspiring voice of Shana as a signal, the flame of red lotus burns up.


    The burning flame instantly turned into a flame eye and suspended behind Shana.


    And Shana is anti bankruptcy eyes.


    The trial.


    That is Shana''s freedom law, which awakens the power of the burning eye killer.


    The effect is to be able to see through the real position of the enemy, like a radar, so that Shana can grasp the changes on the battlefield anytime and anywhere.Now, relying on this method of freedom, Shana can see through the position of every cube in the rouge storm perfectly. She immediately shakes the fire wings behind her. It seems that she glides on the water surface, rubbing against the incoming debris flow. In an extremely dangerous way, she avoids the attack of free law, which is known as iron wall, and skims toward the direction of heikati.


    However, there are ribbons all over her body, like countless white tentacles, which surround her body, and herself is directly into the rouge storm.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The next second, one by one, thumping sound.


    It was Wilhelmina, relying on her amazing skills, operating ribbons one by one, shooting apart the cubes in the oncoming storm like two or four pounds, and then making the cubes collide with each other, thus opening up the dynamic and static aroused by the road.


    Such technique is worthy of the name of "dancing girl with unparalleled fighting skills".


    However, as the guardian and manager of the masquerade ball, he is not a vegetarian.


    "Don''t get close to my great witch!"


    The unreliable voice became a little majestic, and fecoulu''s hand suddenly waved out.


    "Hum --!"


    The rouge storm, like the mud rock flow, suddenly turned into a whirlpool. While circling, she and Wilhelmina were covered.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Shana and Wilhelmina realized their own situation in time, and quickly stopped their bodies and swept away in another direction to avoid the rouge storm.


    This avoidance forced the two fire fog fighters to keep away from heikati.


    However


    "Pound!"


    The sound of the air burst through the sky.


    In the moment when the rouge storm chased Shanna and wilamena away, a figure set off a powerful storm. Like a flash, it swept at the speed of terror, and rushed to the unresponsive fecolu.


    "Choking!"


    The sharp dagger cuts through the space, so that the cold knife light suddenly appears, mercilessly cuts to ficolou.


    "Qiang --!"


    The clear and crisp sound of cross strike suddenly started to ring.


    "This..."


    It was not until then that ficoru noticed the attack, and a cold sweat was streaming down his forehead.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows and made an interesting voice.


    "You seem to have forgotten me, man."


    Shabulak appeared in front of fecolu, set up two swords and blocked the moon blade in Fangli.


    "As a killer, it''s humiliating to fight the same target for the second time. Let me finish what I didn''t do at that time."


    With these words, sharblak''s body was full of dark red flames.


    Let Fang Li smile.


    Laugh very quietly.


    "If you can, just try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Bang!"


    In the sky, in the crimson cube storm, a dark red flame burst out and turned into a turbulent fire wave, which raised the temperature in the air.


    In the dark red flame, countless sharp swords are surging, just like missiles ignited by wires, flying wildly, smashing and destroying everything in the flame.


    If anyone were exposed to the dark red flame, they would be burnt clean or pierced by countless swords.


    The well-known killer in the red world, the demon king named "bad blade", is still as powerful as it was half a year ago. Even if it is not as powerful as the first blow, it can not be underestimated.


    If it had been for the past, Fang Li really did not dare to face such an amazing freedom law.


    But now, with the counteraction of the impact force by the combat uniform and the strengthening of the defense by the star power, Fang Li''s body just flashed a flash of starlight, and both the flame and the sword were blocked one after another, bringing little damage.


    "Puff!"


    In the moment when the knife is shining, it cuts off the whole raging fire like light.


    "Pound --!"


    Then, Fangli broke through the air and turned into a ray of light, and rushed away towards the direction of shabluk, who was burning a dark red flame.


    At the current speed of Fangli, when the sound of stepping into the air sounded, people had already swept the distance in kilometers.


    "Bang...!"


    As a result, shabulak can only make a restless snort, and can''t catch up with the speed in the top.


    So the knife light came on again.


    "Puff!"


    In the first chopping sound, the dark red flame that covered sabrak''s whole body was killed and dissipated as if it had burned out.


    "Puff!"


    In the second chopping sound, a dark red flame like blood splashed out, making an arm with a sword in hand flying up.


    Fangli burst into the front of shabulak, holding the moon blade in his hand, and his eyes were shining with ice blue.


    In front of him, shabulak lost an arm, which was covered by the dark red flame under him.


    At the critical moment, shabulak chose to sacrifice one of his arms and directly used that arm to block a knife in the lower part, avoiding the end of being killed by seconds.


    "Bang!"


    And the arm flying in the air suddenly turned into a dark red flame. The end of the sword which was held tightly before burned up like the flame of a jet. The sharp sword rotated and aimed at the square and went straight down.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword, burning a dark red flame, cut through the air and darted down.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear cross attack sound, Fang Li casually waved a knife and flew out the sword.


    At the same time, Fang Li''s kick had already landed on the flaming shabulak.


    "Dong --!"


    This time it was a dull crash.


    "Guwu...!"


    The whole shabulak was kicked out, rubbing against the air, and crashing into the rouge cube manipulated by ficolu in a shrill crash.


    Shabulak felt that there was an unimaginable impact in front of him and behind him. If he was not an apostle of the red world, he would have broken his internal organs.


    "Damn...!"


    Feeling the amazing force, shabulak covered his chest.


    "Is that guy more powerful than then...!"


    In the past, in order to deal with the three pillar ministers, Fangli used the power of the holy mark, and then suppressed the three pillar ministers.


    At that time, shabulak watched the battle and saw the scene with his own eyes.


    However, sabrak also saw the scene that Fangli could only be defeated in the hands of three pillars because of the side effects of the holy mark.


    Therefore, in the heart of shabluk, although there was a warning Fang Li who used the power of that time again, he did not expect that Fangli actually exerted its strength on this.


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    At that time, Fangli was only the fourth level. After using the mark of Lv. 2 level, the total attribute directly increased by two times, making the comprehensive attribute directly close to 1000 points, which can be called terror.


    But today, Fangli has reached the third level. Even if you don''t use the holy mark, its comprehensive attribute is more than 550 points. Although it is much less than that when you opened the holy mark, Fangli''s various skills at that time were only Lv. 2. Now it''s Lv. 3, and the bonus is also much more than that.


    In addition, the top of the seven night assassin has realized an extreme, become a master level figure in the aspect of assassination, and his skill is much higher than that of himself at that time.After a conversion, the current strength of Fangli is almost the same as that of using the holy mark to fight against the three pillar ministers.


    No.


    When it comes to strength, Fangli is no doubt stronger than the one who used the holy mark at that time.


    After all, Fangli is a speed type God Messenger, with the straight dead eye as the center for strengthening. As long as the speed is increased, the strength can change dramatically.


    At that time, Fangli''s AgI (agility) was only 100 points. Even if the holy mark was used, it was doubled, and the value was only 300 points.


    At 300 AgI (agility), after the addition of various skills at Lv. 2 level and the enhancement of star power, the speed of the square at that time was almost ten times the speed of sound.


    But now, Fang Li''s AgI (agility) is over 250 points. With the addition of various skills at Lv. 3 level and more powerful and skilled star power, Fangli''s peak speed is more than 12 times the speed of sound.


    Such a speed, if combined with the power of the dead devil''s eye, Fang Li is definitely stronger than himself at that time.


    At that time, Fangli had been able to suppress the three pillar ministers, and there was no reason why the current Fangli could not.


    Not to mention, in the case of the use of the holy mark, not only has the time limit, as the soul''s power is drained bit by bit, the side effects suffered by the square will make it worse and worse in combat.


    Now, Fang Li has no scruples in this respect at all times and places, and can play a stronger force than at that time.


    In this way, how can shabulak not be shocked?


    It''s not polite to say


    "If you three work together, maybe you''ll have a good time."


    With such a sound, Fang Li''s figure flashed in front of shabulak like a phantom.


    The ice blue magic eye looked at the sharp change of sabrak''s eyes, and Fang Li sneered.


    "But if you are the only one, it''s not enough."


    Words fall


    "Puff!"


    The dagger, like the waning moon, pierced sabrac''s chest.


    Break it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "Bang..."


    A large number of dark red flames from the body of sabrak, which had been cut off like blood, lit up Fang Li''s pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    "Sheath - spiral..."


    In the next second, countless swords and swords will be shrouded in shabulak''s broken body.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff."


    in the continuous sound of chopping, sablak''s body was directly cut into countless pieces and separated by living corpses.


    The dark red flame was burning on the pieces of meat one by one, which turned the body of shabluk into ashes.


    In the dark red flame, the moon blade in the hand is hanging down, and the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    At the beginning, when he was in the Xingli hall, Fangli encountered shabulak, but he suffered a great loss in the hands of shabluk. He not only suffered several serious injuries before and after, but also ran away.


    Today, the red world demon who brought a fatal threat to Fangli and killed many powerful opponents has finally become so vulnerable in Fang Li''s hands.


    This fact can best prove Fang Li''s growth.


    Fangli is no longer the humble human who can only escape at the beginning, but a terrible murderer who can kill and even kill every enemy he meets.


    "So..."


    Fangli turned his eyes to the direction of heikati.


    However, in the process


    "Bang!"


    A dark red flame suddenly burst out from the ground, turned into a raging wave, and rushed towards the direction of the square, and in an instant it was swallowed up.


    Suddenly, in the dark red flame, the high temperature burned Fang Li''s body, countless swords were mercilessly cut through, and the swallowed figure was cut into countless pieces of meat, and then burned out.


    Shabulak was there, watching the scene and whispering to himself.


    "It''s too careless to relax without confirming the opponent''s death. That''s the end."


    This soliloquy of shabulak immediately received a familiar voice.


    "In the same way, should I give it back to you intact?"


    With these words, the light of the sword fell from the sky.


    "Choke --"


    The huge and incomparable light of the knife is just like skimming out of the gap of space, and directly cleaves down to the dark red flame surging up into the sky like a fountain.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the flame raging towards the sky was cut in two by the huge knife light falling from the sky.


    Inside, no matter it is the flame, the sword or the sabrak, they are all cut under this knife without any suspense.


    So, the dark red flame burned out again, so that countless broken swords scattered to the earth.


    Immediately, the figure in the square just like a mirage, flickering out.


    In the eyes of the ice blue devil, the expression was slightly moving.


    "He was killed just now."


    So, Fang Li also remembered the memory of the original book.


    "So it is. Is it just the avatar who fights with me?"


    Shabulak, who fights with Fangli, is not his noumenon, but his embodiment.


    Shabulak''s body is actually a kind of mud like creature composed of dark red flame. Its size is comparable to that of a town, about ten kilometers in diameter.


    However, due to the lack of flexibility and mobility in action, this noumenon is generally hidden in the ground and runs through any ordinary substance at will.


    For this reason, the breath of sabrak will be diluted like air, and the first blow is imperceptible and powerful. Many enemies will be killed directly by this blow, and they don''t even know how they died.


    It''s a very dangerous way to fight.


    At least, even Fangli, who has Lv. 3''s ability to seek enemies, didn''t notice sabrak''s initial strike at the beginning. Only the Enlightenment of Joan of arc, which can obtain the information as a foreboding force, can be prepared for this.


    However, although shabulak''s noumenon is huge, his consciousness is only equal to a person''s weight. Except for the first blow, all subsequent actions can only be carried out by the human like Avatar extending from the body, whether it is talking or fighting.


    But, after all, it is just the incarnation of shabulak, not the noumenon. Even if it is destroyed, it will reappear immediately. To kill this avatar is just like pulling out a hair.


    "In that case..."


    Fang Li lowered his head and looked down at the earth below.


    "Bili..."


    Under the touch of electric shock, a series of dead lines appear on the surface and are printed into the devil''s eyes in the square.Before long, Fang Li successfully found several dead lines that were incompatible with the earth.


    "Is the noumenon there?"


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and the palm of his hand shook, and the moon blade disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a pure white knife.


    It''s a Lingdao with a length of more than two meters and a holy smell.


    "If you''re hiding under the ground..."


    Fang Li stretched out his hand and slowly caught the handle of Lingdao.


    "Then I will kill you together with the land..."


    Ice blue magic eye, flashing light.


    Killed the moon.


    Killed meteorites.


    Killed the energy that could destroy the planet.


    Fang Li, who had such achievements, is now ready to kill the earth.


    Ten kilometers in diameter?


    That kind of body shape, for Fang Li, is just a matter of seriously waving a knife.


    "Die..."


    The voice of death came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Just as the blow that will kill the earth within ten kilometers is about to be released from Fang Li''s hand


    "Star..."


    Another calm voice echoed in the air.


    "Hum --!"


    The next moment, the meteor fell.


    It''s a beam of light from a sky blue flame.


    The light beam is like a meteor swarm, like a rain curtain, covering the sky and down in the direction of the square.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s eyes instantly congealed, in the "Shua" sound, disappeared in place.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    Countless starlight across the square a second before the site, the direction of the earth down.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment of the roar, the earth is like being hit by countless meteorites at the same time, flashing a strong light.


    Fang Li flashed out in the other direction, looking at the movement of the ground, then raised his head and looked up.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, two muffled sounds were heard.


    "Well...!"


    "Goo...!"


    The two figures were shaken by the crimson cube storm and came to the direction of the square.


    Suddenly, it was Shanna and Wilhelmina.


    Seeing this, Fang Li was slightly stunned, and subconsciously took a step forward, and both Shana and Wilhelmina were connected into his arms.


    Take advantage of this opportunity


    "Retreat."


    Black Katie, who pointed the tin triangle stick in the direction of Fangli, said this without hesitation to ficolou.


    "Yes


    Ficullo answered immediately.


    "Zheng --!"


    The strong light, immediately in the two people''s body shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Not good!"


    "Stop it!"


    As black Carti and ficullo were covered with dazzling light, Alastair and tiyamat cried out at the same time.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    "Don''t try to succeed, yes!"


    Shanna and Wilhelmina can''t care so much, they turn into two streamers and rush forward again.


    However, the two fire fog fighters could not catch up.


    It is obvious that heikati and ficullo have used a free method similar to space transfer. Now the free method has been started, let alone Shana and wilamena. Even Fangli doesn''t know whether he can stop the person before the transfer is successful.


    However, Fang Li was not nervous at all.


    Because, here, it''s not just these people.


    There was a man who had been watching events on the outskirts of the battlefield.


    Fang Li''s words can be understood.


    If it is the saint, she must be observing the development of the situation calmly at any time and anywhere, and combining the ability of enlightenment, looking for the best opportunity to intervene.


    Now, it''s time for the other side to play a role.


    "Drink it


    With such a loud shout, a flash of light rushed to the sky.


    It''s a sacred flag.


    The flag of the flag was rolled on the flagpole, which turned it into a sharp spear and shot into the air like lightning.


    It was Joan of arc who threw it out.


    Joan of arc, with the power of revelation, must have seen the retreat of the demons in the masquerade ball.


    Therefore, before the light of the free law of space transfer bloomed on the bodies of hecati and ficullo, the flag had been thrown out.


    The flag, which was infused with great magic power, turned into a beam of light and flew into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, she glanced in front of black Katie.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Heikati obviously did not expect the existence of Joan of arc to bring about such a change. His eyes suddenly trembled, and his expressionless face changed slightly.


    This attack, based on the power of revelation, made her unable to respond and lost her reaction.


    Joan''s timing is so perfect.


    Thus, the flag, which turned into a flash, was shot at heikati.


    It takes only 0.01 seconds for her body to be pierced by the gun tip of the holy flag, thus injuring her. She loses the remaining force of the free law to launch space transfer and loses the chance to escape.


    In this moment, heikati lost her reaction.


    The war situation seems to have been settled in this way.


    However, even the Enlightenment of Joan of arc may not be able to see it?


    See the outbreak of the demon king whose duty is to guard.


    "Ooh..."


    Watching a flag suddenly cut through the space, suddenly shot at the black Carti''s ficolo, a pair of eyes opened to the limit.


    In this moment, the heart of fear in the heart of ficullo.


    Originally, this time out of the heikati, only sabrak was with him, and there was no ficolu.


    But, just in case, belope Oulu sent out ficolo as well.


    "If the opponent is that human being, I always have a foreboding feeling that it is not enough to rely on sabrac to deal with it."


    Almost all the apostles and fire fog soldiers were terrified by the killer. So far, the power of the demon king, who had killed many powerful targets, was considered by belope Oulu to be inadequate.


    "So, you can put down the guard task here for the time being and follow heikati. Even if you and shabluk are dead, you can''t let heikati have an accident."


    Because in the masquerade ball, the most important person is not belope Oulu, who is a staff officer, nor xiudenan, who is a general, but the witch who can only pray.


    Without her presence, it is absolutely fatal to the masquerade ball.


    At least, it''s fatal for what the masquerade party needs to do next.


    As an adjutant to belope Oulu, he naturally understood why bellupello said this, and agreed to it.


    So, ficolo followed.


    Now, seeing that hecati was about to be hit by a sudden attack, there was no end to the fear that appeared in his heart.


    It''s not just because of the importance of heikati that she can''t make a mistake. It''s not just that she fails to live up to the expectations of her boss, belope Oulu. It''s also because once she gets hurt, one person will definitely go crazy.


    The usually unruly general, the only witch who has devoted himself to extraordinary persistence, will absolutely run away and tear ficolu to pieces once he is injured.


    "Ooh..."


    His heart began to tremble at the thought."Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The next moment, without thinking about it, ficullo rushed directly in the direction of hecati.


    The flag arrived in this moment.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of the body being pierced, the flag, which turned into a flash, fell into the chest of ficoru and pierced it fiercely.


    The rouge color flame, immediately sputtered out on fecoulu''s chest.


    "What?"


    Below, Joan of arc showed a surprised expression.


    "Ah..."! Ah...! "


    Fecoru uttered a cry of pain, but without any delay. He took the flag that ran through his chest and pulled it out.


    "Now! The great imperial witch


    Under the sound of fecalu''s painful cry, hecati finally responded.


    "Zheng --!"


    The light that twinkles on its body becomes brighter.


    "No way!"


    Both Shanna and Wilhelmina screamed.


    However, a figure is from the first step Shana and wilamena passing by, set off a storm, will both blow out.


    "Even if you want to escape..."


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes appear quietly.


    "Leave me something, then."


    In the cold voice, the knife came out of its sheath.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    A terrible light of knife suddenly cut through the sky, such as a training, at a terrible speed, toward the direction of heikati.


    A hundred times the speed of sound must kill, finally appeared in this world.


    That blow not only cut off the whole air, but also easily cut the rouge cube storm hovering in the air in half.


    At first glance, it was like splitting the whole sky.


    There is absolutely no one who can stop the attack.


    That''s right.


    Absolutely.


    If there is anyone else who can block this blow, it is absolutely not a person.


    But


    God.


    "Bang!"


    The silver flame was burning.


    From the zero hour fan suspended in the hands of heikati.


    Then the silver flame turned into an arm.


    A black brown, covered with stripes on the arm.


    Innumerable free style unfolds on that arm, let that arm directly probe into the light of the cutting edge.


    Then, they came into contact.


    "Hum --!"


    Heaven and earth, trembling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "Hum --!"


    It was a ripple like tremor.


    The tremor, like an invisible wave, spread out from the center of heikati, who was shining with the light of the law of freedom.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly shrank.


    "That''s...!"


    Shanna and Wilhelmina are also shocked.


    "What happened...!"


    "Unexpected situation!"


    Arastol and tiyamat were equally shocked.


    Even Joan of arc on the ground showed a startled look, and a feeling of astonishment appeared in her eyes.


    In this case, the one shot at 100 times the speed of sound is neutralized.


    In that dark brown arm, a section of free style is like a paragraph of text column, wrapped with the earth shaking knife light, and stopped for a moment.


    And this moment is enough.


    In the next second, heikati and ficullo disappeared in the light of the law of freedom, and were no longer seen.


    "Phyllis!"


    At the end of the day, wilamena''s lamentation was left.


    With the disappearance of heikati and ficullo, her head has been hanging, as if in a coma in the past, and Phyllis, covered by the sky blue flame, also disappears.


    I''m afraid that the red world devil was taken away by the "masquerade ball" together with the zero hour fan.


    This is the end.


    Don''t know how long after the past, in the sky the continuous wave of tremor slowly disappeared.


    Once again, silence was restored.


    "Phyllis..."


    Will Amina''s figure began to wobble.


    "Wilhelmina..."


    Shana held such a nurturer, a pair of burning eyes turned to the direction of Fangli.


    Fang Li did not look at Shana, but looked into the air.


    The light was shining in the ice blue eyes.


    The hand holding the knife was shaking all the time because of the release of the extremely dead seven nights, and was bearing an amazing burden.


    On the ground, those incompatible dead lines also disappeared, which proved that shabluk also retreated.


    Joan of arc is in silence.


    Because, among the people present, only this saint can understand Fang Li''s mood at this moment.


    Fangli''s heart was thinking about the arm.


    That from the zero hour fan out, showing a dark brown full of striated arms.


    "Dark brown arms..."


    Fang Li''s eyes flicker constantly.


    Only because of this accident, Fang Li was a little unprepared.


    "It''s not a silver arm Are you


    Clearly in the last world, the silver armor came out of the zero hour fan.


    If that exists, it should be the arm covered with silver armor that just came out of the zero hour fan.


    But just now, it was the dark brown arms with lines.


    Worst of all, Fangli still has an impression of that arm.


    "Is it..."


    In the heart flashed a guess in the square, regardless of numbness pain pain hand, slowly clenched make knife.


    Unexpected dark brown arms.


    No attack will produce an autonomous response of the zero hour fan.


    Phileas was taken away.


    The events, even though they have passed, are deeply engraved in the hearts of the people like a scar.


    Let everyone fall into silence.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sand began to blow.


    On the earth, as if encountering natural disasters, the ground that left a huge pit began to be filled by yellow sand bit by bit.


    All of them were in the wind and sand.


    Until a long time For a long time


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the world, the temple above the towering mountains.


    In the deepest part of the temple, belope Oulu is standing here with her eyes closed.


    "Zheng --!"


    In front of him, a burst of sky blue light suddenly flickered.


    "Are you back?"


    Belope Oulu immediately opened her eyes.


    The next moment, the scene appeared in front of his eyes, so that the staff officer''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    "Well...!"


    Fecolou knelt on the ground, covering his chest, which was constantly spilling Rouge powder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Heikati stood next to ficolou, with a zero hour fan in her hand and a faint philex beside her, but her face was a little white.And shabulak simply lost sight of it and didn''t see it at all.


    Such a scene, let belope Oulu''s face suddenly sink down, gaze at black Katie.


    "It seems that you did not go well this time."


    Such words were introduced into her ears, but did not arouse her response.


    She just didn''t know what she was thinking. After a half silence, she turned her eyes and looked at ficolou.


    Perceiving hecati''s eyes, ficalu''s face was full of pain, but he still pulled a stiff smile.


    "I''m ok, big Yuwu..."


    The most reluctant words came from the mouth of ficullo.


    In the case of ficolu, even if there is no life barrier, it is definitely not all right.


    "The decision to let you go with hecati was right." Belope Oulu came to fecolou, knelt down on one knee, pressed his shoulder, and said softly, "it''s hard for you, my adjutant. You should concentrate on your recovery first."


    Such a consolation turned all the pain on his face into excitement and nodded repeatedly.


    Belope Oulu, smiling, glancing at Phyllis''s direction, asked hecati.


    "How did you bring the color floating back?"


    Hearing this, heikati did not answer.


    Because it wasn''t heikatie''s intention to bring Phileas here.


    However, at that time, the situation was urgent, and heikati did not care so much, so she brought it back together.


    Such a thing, hecati did not explain.


    Heikati just handed the zero hour fan to belope Oulu.


    "It''s done." "The consciousness of the alliance leader just appeared once, and helped me escape," hecati said concisely


    "What do you say?" "This is impossible. The last free style is still under analysis. The consciousness of the leader should not appear so soon."


    "The details are not clear." Hecati shook her head, looked at belope Oulu, and said, "it''s just that the free style in the zero hour fan seems to absorb something special."


    That is to say, it is the special thing that led to this.


    Belope Oulu''s expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain.


    But after a while, belope Oulu was smiling again.


    "Although I care about this, it''s a good thing that the consciousness of the leader can be revealed."


    Belope Oulu held up the zero hour fan in her hand and let the soft light illuminate her eyes.


    "In any case, the zero hour fan has fallen into our hands, and we can finally start to wake up the leader."


    "Our imperial orders can also enter the stage of formal implementation."


    The sound of joy echoed in the temple.


    And heikati has turned around and left slowly.


    Clear and calm eyes, emerged is the figure of that person.


    Remembering the knife that awakened the alliance leader, the murmur of heikati spread quietly.


    "Why You''ve changed so much... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    In the desert, it is gradually buried by the wind and sand in the pit.


    All of them fell from the air and gathered in the only well preserved area protected by Joan''s treasure.


    "I''m very sorry."


    Joan made a wry smile.


    "It was not possible to leave the enemy behind with that blow."


    The flag, which was used as a javelin throwing, has now returned to Joan of arc''s hands.


    Looking at the flag fluttering in the wind, Shana holding wilamena looked at Joan, her eyes burning like a flame, shaking her mouth.


    "Who are you? Where''s Sylvia? "


    This is the first problem to be solved at present.


    As a fire fog fighter, Shana''s vigilance to strangers has been subconsciously raised to the limit in the event of such a big accident.


    In this regard, Joan of arc very understanding, did not care about Shana''s words with thorns, but looked back to Shana.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy. The details are a little complicated, so please believe that."


    With these words, Joan of arc cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    After receiving Joan''s eye sign, Fang Li also took a deep breath, calmed down many thoughts and waves in her heart, and then looked at Shana.


    "Don''t warn Joan, Shanna." Fangli said to Shanna, "she and I are in the same position, both to protect Sylvia."


    It is impossible for Shana to be completely relieved by this sentence.


    However, Shana is not a person who knows nothing about good or evil. Although the other party is dissatisfied with the fact that she conceals something, the safety of Sylvia is the most important thing in the outside world. Even if there is any hidden means, it is not strange at all. It is not funny to ask all the questions here.


    Therefore, although she did not feel relieved, she chose to believe in Fangli.


    "Please explain it to me later."


    Leaving such a sentence as a hidden protest in the other side, Shana turned her attention to the nurturer beside her.


    At this moment, Wilhelmina is still a little shaky, obviously suffered a great blow.


    John''s zero hour fan was taken away, and even Phileas was taken away by the "masquerade ball". All the situations that wil Amina tried to stop before all happened cruelly, and the impact on the nurturer was unimaginable.


    "Cheer up."


    Even tiyamat couldn''t see it and made a sound warning, but it didn''t arouse wil Amina''s reaction.


    The mood of the fire fog warrior, who is cold in appearance but rich in inner feelings, is far from being low and can be described.


    "Once again..."


    Will Amina murmured in a faint, imperceptible voice.


    "I once again There''s nothing to guard, is it... "


    Voice, full of unprecedented vulnerability and sadness.


    "Wilhelmina..."


    Shanna had no idea what to say.


    Arastol has nothing to say.


    All the people who knew most about it, except Amelia, were wilaya.


    So, arastol knows why this nurturer, who is cold in appearance and rich in feelings, is so upset.


    The world is so unfair to Wilhelmina.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a war between the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles for more than ten years.


    It was a successful case of the "Hunter" who had once launched a successful case of devouring the city. The red world demon who had devoured a huge amount of power of existence and thus gained great power was the center of the war.


    Fire fog soldiers and the other party led by the red world apostle group launched an all-out war.


    Will Amina and her predecessor, the flaming eyed killer, were the trumps of the fire and fog fighters in that war.


    But in the end, in the war, wil Amina''s best friend sacrificed himself and annihilated the leader of the other side, leaving the war behind the curtain.


    So, in that war, wil Amina watched her best friend die.


    Today, Wilhelmina has two more friends, John and Phyllis.


    But this time, Wilhelmina was still unable to protect anything. First, she watched John nearly killed by shabulak and was sealed in the zero hour fan. Now she doesn''t know what she has become. She also watched as the zero hour fan and Phileas were taken away by the enemy at the same time, which could not be stopped.


    "I''m too weak, yes..."


    Will Amina said this with a sad voice that everyone else could detect.


    "No!"


    Shanna immediately denied it.


    "Wilhelmina is very powerful!"This is the truth.


    As a trump card of the fire and fog fighters who fought side by side with the "flaming killers" who were regarded as the strongest fire and fog fighters at that time, will emina was definitely not weak.


    May be, wilamena is not as good as the outlandish Lord of the red world like sanzhuchen and shabulak, but she is much stronger than most of the red world demons and even fire fog fighters.


    In terms of the level of God space, Wilhelmina is definitely the third level.


    Even Shana, who has been awakened, doesn''t know whether she can defeat wilamena.


    How can such a fire fog fighter be too weak?


    It''s just


    "I didn''t stop anything, yeah..."


    Will Amina whispered, so that Shana didn''t know what to say.


    Until the next second


    "If there is nothing to stop is weak, then I am included in it?"


    Fang Li glanced at wil Amina and spoke faintly.


    "I didn''t stop the zero hour fan from being taken away. Am I also weak?"


    Such words made wilamena dumbfounded for a moment.


    Is Fang Li weak?


    Maybe it used to be.


    But now, Fang Li is absolutely impossible to relate to the weak.


    "In fact, with my strength, even if I can''t kill all the three demons, at least one or two can be left."


    Fangli was talking to wil Amina as well as to himself.


    "But sometimes, power does not represent everything. Otherwise, the God of creation would not be sealed, and the" masquerade ball "would not be dominated by the old woman who was a staff officer."


    Today''s incident also taught Fang Li a lesson.


    He has the strongest strength of all the people on the field, more than anyone can feel this.


    "One''s strength is limited after all."


    Fang Li said so and looked at Joan.


    "Otherwise, I don''t need a follower."


    This kind of words, let Zhen de first is a Zheng, then unfold to show a smile.


    And Wilhelmina is thinking of the past.


    No matter when, there are always companions around you.


    Like my best friend.


    Like my best friend now.


    All of them.


    At the thought of this, Wilhelmina''s spirit was a little uplifted.


    As for Shana, she breathed a sigh of relief and grasped the pendant in front of her.


    Now Shana''s words are clear.


    "As a lone ranger, I felt like a fool..."


    This is the words from the heart.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Joan of arc stepped forward.


    "Please decide what to do next


    Joan said very seriously.


    "We have to do something about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Under the destruction of shabulak, all the areas within ten kilometers of the desert were destroyed and turned into a huge sand pit.


    And this kind of attack is aimed at the hotel, which is the external lodging point here.


    Even if thanks to the protection of Joan of arc''s treasure, there is no accident to the people in the outside accommodation. But the hotel, which had been shaken by the appearance of Phyllis, naturally has not left a piece of rubble.


    It''s impossible to stay here.


    Fortunately, before that, the staff of this external residence have decided to abandon it.


    So, before long, the helicopter was sent here to send away the staff of the outside accommodation.


    Before leaving, in order to thank the people for saving their lives several times, led by the former counter lady, the staff of the outside accommodation gave the last piece of information carefully sorted out to the public.


    So a decision was made.


    More precisely, this is Joan of arc''s advice.


    "If we can, let''s go to the nearest outside headquarters."


    That''s what Joan suggested to the public.


    "It''s not just our business. It''s not necessary to continue to fight alone. It''s better to fight the masquerade ball together with the strength of other fire fog fighters."


    No one has any opinion on Joan''s suggestion.


    "If the zero hour fan is really related to the resurrection of the God of creation," the sacrificial snake, "then the" masquerade ball "must not be allowed to continue


    Arastol spoke in a heavy voice.


    As a god of God of punishment and creation, no one knows more about the terrible existence of this enemy than bilastor.


    "Unlike me, who is responsible for judgment and destruction, the creator God is responsible for the creation and determination of new things. Therefore, it is an existence with endless desires."


    Why do people create something?


    Don''t you just want to get these things?


    So, this is a kind of desire similar to greed.


    A desire to get what you want.


    As the God of creation, "sacrificial snake" itself can be said to be the embodiment of this desire.


    "In ancient times, the God of creation complied with the desire of the apostles who committed crimes in this world, and prepared to create an ideal city."


    There, the apostles of the red world can do whatever they want without worrying about the power of existence, breaking away from the limitation of the power of being as food and power.


    In a word, it is called Utopia.


    However, the existence of the God level in this world is ready to be disorderly, carry out their own power, wantonly create, and do things that should not exist in this world, which is bound to have a huge impact on this world.


    If there is a place where the apostles of the red world can do whatever they want without worrying about the limitations of the power of existence, they will become runaway horses.


    At that time, the world will become what kind of, it is almost frightening to think about.


    As a result, the ancient fire and fog soldiers gathered together and launched a fierce attack on the "sacrificial snake", the creator God. Finally, they sealed it in the gap between the red world and the present world, so that it could never see the sun again.


    "There is a law that goes against everything in the world. For us who are equivalent to the incarnation of the law, we are equivalent to the human beings who have lost gravity and been thrown into the universe unprepared. As a result, it is called the" eternal trap "


    The "sacrificial snake" that was sealed there should not have come back at all.


    But Fang Li said for sure.


    "The snake will come back sooner or later, as long as there is a zero hour fan."


    Coupled with the persistence of "masquerade ball" to zero hour fans, and this series of events, people have to believe it.


    "The God will return to creation sooner or later."


    Will Amina came to this conclusion.


    If so, the world will be in trouble.


    After all, the creator God is the same as the God of punishment, which can destroy heaven and earth.


    So, the other side is definitely the second level.


    This kind of existence, in this world chaos, that for the fire fog warrior, is simply the biggest nightmare.


    "And there''s the masquerade ball."


    Shana added such a supplement, so that people''s hearts have become heavy.


    In ancient wars, the God of creation, the snake of sacrifice, could not be separated from the fact that the other side fought alone.


    Although there were three pillar ministers beside the "sacrificial snake", the army facing the fire fog soldiers was defeated in the end.This is the reason why sanzhuchen focused on the development of group power and made the masquerade ball the largest group of apostles in the red world.


    "It seems that the staff member of the three pillar ministers had anticipated that the day would come sooner or later, so he had made all the preparations."


    Will Amina''s voice began to become urgent.


    Therefore, if the "masquerade ball" successfully calls back the sacrificial snake, it does not need to be explained what kind of disaster it will become.


    One of the gods of the red world, together with the numerous apostles and demons of the red world headed by the three pillar ministers, even the present Fangli dare not claim to be able to go alone.


    That''s definitely looking for death.


    "That''s why it''s necessary to rely on the strength of other fire fog fighters?"


    Shana showed understanding.


    In the face of such a big event, it is absolutely unnecessary to rely on these people here, just as Joan said.


    "Since the mission of fire fog soldiers is to maintain the balance of the world, it is bound to be intolerable for the return of the" sacrificial snake ". If there is a common interest, it is a natural result to fight together."


    The French saint, who once influenced the end of the longest hundred year war in history, claimed so.


    "This is war, we need the army."


    To this end, it is necessary to go to the headquarters of the outside accommodation and contact all the fire and fog fighters in the world to form a common front.


    This is the reason why Joan proposed to go to the outside headquarters.


    People who understand what''s at stake naturally have no opinion.


    "So..."


    Will Amina made such a decision.


    "We''re going to the outhouse headquarters in Tokyo, which is one of the few that is in good working order today."


    In the face of a variety of unknown attacks on the outside world, which has been destroyed one after another, it is natural to go to a well functioning external shelter.


    In this case, the itinerary of the crowd was determined.


    "That''s the decision."


    Fang Li made a decision with such words.


    "Target, Tokyo outhouse headquarters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The desert where Fangli and his party are located is not in the island country of the Far East, but close to East Asia.


    In order to get to the headquarters in Tokyo, which is located in the Far East island country, people naturally can''t use the way of flight, or it may take a long time.


    Even if Fangli has an amazing speed, it will also consume physical strength, energy and star power. It is impossible to keep the highest speed to exercise all the time.


    Therefore, in order to strive for time as much as possible, people rationally choose to use transportation as a means of movement.


    Therefore, after leaving the desert, people bought tickets in a nearby metropolis and got on the plane.


    It will take no less than a day to get to Tokyo.


    "Whew


    Under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the plane shuttles through the clouds and gradually leaves the city.


    Sitting by the window, looking at the farther and farther land, gazing at the peaceful scene, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you look at it from here, you can''t see the smell of war at all."


    The reason why people choose to go to the headquarters of the external accommodation in Tokyo, rather than nearby, is precisely because both East Asia and Western Europe have been involved in the attack, and the headquarters of the external accommodation have been destroyed one after another. Now, they have almost fallen into a state of paralysis and can not operate.


    In such a mess, if people are involved in the affairs of the outside world, they may become very troublesome.


    Now the outside world is not only facing the attack from outside, but also from the internal struggle for power and profit.


    After all, it''s not just fire and fog fighters in the outside world, but also ordinary human beings.


    Rather, the number of humans is the majority, and the number of fire and fog fighters is relatively small.


    If only rely on fire and fog fighters, then the outside world can not be distributed all over the world, so as to develop.


    In this case, the chaos can be imagined now that the various external settlements have been destroyed.


    On the one hand, fire and fog fighters are basically people who are not familiar with the organization and operation and lack adaptability. However, the external accommodation is originally established to support them. Without their approval, the organization can not operate. Therefore, there are quite a number of fire fog soldiers in the high-level of the external accommodation.


    On the human side, they are capable people who are recruited into the organization. They firmly hold the key parts of the organization. Without them, there would be no operational deployment and many departments with full authority to appoint them.


    But now, when the outside world is in such a mess, these people have their own opinions.


    The fire and fog fighters believe that we must take this incident as a lesson and focus too much on the external accommodation of the human world to create more effective organizations. If we do not, we will not be able to fight the enemy whose identity is still unclear. As a soldier, we can say it is quite reasonable.


    However, the human side opposes this system, believing that if we focus on the development of combat effectiveness, as a support organization, the significance will no longer exist. For example, this time, the paralysis of many external operations makes the fire fog soldiers lose support and can no longer fight effectively. Therefore, it is necessary to promote reform to consolidate the organization''s defense system This is also a matter of course.


    Either side has a point.


    As a result, it is very difficult to draw a final conclusion.


    In view of this, while the external problems have not been solved, the internal problems have also begun to emerge in endlessly, and then evolved into various power struggles.


    Therefore, the current external accommodation can be said to be in a state of being on the verge of collapse. If one does not go well, it will be uprooted at any time.


    Especially in Asia and Europe, which are the main distribution areas of the outside world, there are various disputes.


    If Fangli and his party appear there, I''m afraid, let alone them, that Sylvia, the world-class singer, may be implicated and exploited.


    These are the analysis made by the people based on the information left by the former staff.


    The decision to go to the headquarters of the Tokyo outer residence in the Far East island country is because it is still quite far away from the dispute and the operation is still complete, so as to avoid being affected as much as possible.


    Fangli also doesn''t want to be involved in the chaos.


    Otherwise


    "Once I encounter some unreasonable guys, I''m afraid I will kill them. In the end, I become the biggest enemy of the outside world, and become a gunner for the masquerade ball..."


    Sitting on the seat, Fang Li just skimmed his lips.


    Beside him, not Sylvia, but Joan, sat there.


    Joan took a look in front of her.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Finally, she fell asleep with each other, as if she were tired.


    "It''s hard for them." Joan said with some guilt: "because of our relationship, they were involved.""If you say that, the other party may not be happy to hear it?" Fang Li chuckled and said, "originally, the affairs of the zero hour fans were closely related to them, not to mention the resurrection of the" sacrificial snake ". You also said that it was something that the fire fog soldiers could not stay away from. They were all related parties, so they had to form a group. Now they think that others are involved, that''s before you There''s something wrong with what you said? "


    "Yes." Joan sighed, then got serious and said, "it''s just that at any time, the war doesn''t make people happy."


    "Is it?" Fang Li looked at Joan and said, "then you..."


    "Don''t worry." Zhende seemed to notice what Fang Li was thinking. She laughed at Fang Li and said, "of course, I don''t like the war, but I''m not a person who hesitates. If necessary, I can even be a pioneer and take the lead in entering the battlefield."


    This sentence, I believe, will not be doubted.


    In the past, it was under such circumstances that Joan of arc, holding the sacred flag, rushed to the front of the battlefield.


    It is hard to imagine how much morale and guidance that flag has brought to the soldiers behind it.


    Now Joan of arc is also like that. She will never be confused about the fact that she is about to enter the battlefield.


    For example, when she was integrated with Sylvia, she was not at a loss when she stepped into the space of God.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the enemy this time would be God."


    It is only at this time that the virgin, a believer in God, will show a bitter smile.


    Even though the creator, the sacrificial snake, was not the God she believed in, the virgin still paid the highest respect to all the gods.


    To this end, the virgin will have some sigh.


    Fangli is the opposite.


    I touched my eyes.


    There, a glimmer of ice blue glitters away.


    The archetype is the eye of the demon God in Celtic mythology -- the eye of death.


    With these eyes, there is only one thing to do next.


    If Joan of arc is a god worshiper, then Fangli is to kill God.


    At this time, Fang Li recalled the dark brown arm that appeared in the zero hour fan.


    "What is the situation of the saint, who is also a believer in God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    This is a space where we don''t know where it is.


    The space is a bit similar to a laboratory, surrounded by instruments, almost all wires on the ground, and even on the walls, there are screens composed of free method, which flash through sections of images and data from time to time. It looks quite high-tech.


    In this space, there is a visitor at this moment.


    "Oh?"


    At the arrival of the visitors, the host''s deputy here made a voice of surprise.


    "Isn''t this the chief of staff?"


    It is a more appropriate existence than a sound made by human vocal cords rather than by machines.


    The owner of the voice is exactly the same as the voice. He is a bloated robot.


    The robot is not an apostle of the red world, but a phosphorus.


    However, this phosphor obviously has a very rich feeling. Looking at the bellupello who came in from the outside, he suddenly jumped out and danced.


    "I didn''t expect that the chief of staff came here. I''m really welcome. But I''m not the master here."


    The robot said these words with some simple and honest tone, which made bellupeulo laugh.


    "Domino." "Is the professor there?" asked belope Oulu, looking at the robot shaped phosphor


    "Where are you? ~" domino immediately danced and ran to the deepest part of the laboratory like a small train, shouting: "Professor! Professor! The chief of staff is here! Here comes the chief of staff


    The loud voice almost turned into noise, which irritated the owner of the laboratory.


    "Duomi Nuo ~!"


    With a long accent, the owner of the laboratory appeared from the deepest.


    It was a science geek in a white robe and glasses.


    So the Frankenstein screamed, and one of his arms popped out.


    "Click..."


    In the mechanical sound, Frankenstein''s arm turned into a manipulator and stretched out abruptly. The front end became a pair of pliers, which clamped Domino''s cheek and pulled it hard.


    "Oh, oh, oh! so painful! What a pain! Professor


    Dominoes was suddenly seized and howled, jumping up and down.


    However, the professor did not pay any attention to it. In a strange tone full of nervousness, the professor raised his voice from high to low.


    "I have not sued you many times! Don''t disturb my research when there is nothing important


    That strange tone of voice, it''s hard to hear.


    "But..."! But...! " With tears in his eyes, domino said, "the chief of staff is coming."


    "Duomi Nuo ~!" The professor immediately became more angry and pulled harder. He yelled again, "are you fighting against me ~!"


    "No, no, no...!" Domino no longer dare to speak, can only have been jumping up and down there, it seems to be really painful.


    Looking at the interaction between the master and servant and the funny cross talk, belope Oulu seems to be used to it and moves forward.


    "So you are, professor." "I thought you''d run out again because of your interest," she said, chuckling


    "Oh! Oh, yeah! Isn''t this Mr. shenmou ~! " Then the professor turned his head and looked at belope Oulu. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. shenmou, I have something important to do here."


    "That''s it, professor." Belope Oulu shrugged her shoulders with a seductive gesture and said, "after all, this work has always been done by you."


    Most of the apostles who come to this world live as they like and are very loyal to their own desires. As long as they want to do something, they will do it as they like, without half scruples, but in a different way.


    For example, shabulak is clearly a powerful demon of the red world. However, he takes killers as his own way of life. He is entrusted to assassinate the target. The reward is only a sword that can be seen. Therefore, he is employed by the masquerade ball.


    Even xiudenan lived as a bodyguard before he found the zero hour fan. Although this practice is also to find the zero hour fan, there are more efficient ways to find the zero hour fan. However, xiudenan chooses this one, which is enough to show his personality of following his heart.


    And so are neuroscientists known as professors.


    Dantalio.


    Even among the apostles of the red world who are immersed in all kinds of strange desires, the red world demon king is also ridiculed as a super eccentric and famous character.


    This demon has no other hobbies. He likes to study and experiment with the ecology and mysteries of the red world and the real world, so he can gamble on his own existence.


    Therefore, among all the apostles of the red age, dantalio is a dangerous existence.Because, no one can judge what this crazy scientist will do, the things he aims at are constantly changing, and there is no specific object.


    Sometimes, he studies free law and free form.


    Sometimes, he studied weapons and weapons.


    Sometimes, he studies the ecology of nature and the structure of the world.


    Sometimes, he also studies the fire fog warrior and even the apostles of the red age.


    As long as it is worthy of his study, whether it is the field of fire and fog soldiers or the field of the apostles of the red world, the professor will not take it seriously, even trample on it, and his behavior is capricious and can not grasp it.


    In the past, dantalio had been employed by a certain red world demon to participate in his strange plans. Later, because he wanted to do other experiments, he annihilated that demon.


    In the past, dantalio had also been entrusted with strengthening the weapons of the fire fog warrior, but he also applied the same strengthening action to his enemy''s apostles, causing serious damage to both sides.


    It is said that he was also involved in the development of artificial fire and fog fighters, which is related to the birth of several surviving fire and fog fighters.


    In view of this, both the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles hate him to the bone, and are eager to annihilate it.


    However, belope Oulu took a fancy to the professor''s talent and hired him to be the consultant of the "masquerade ball". Since ancient times, he has entrusted some important work to him.


    That job is a free interpretation and analysis as the core secret of the masquerade ball.


    "You should have finished reading the last free style?"


    Belope Oulu looked directly at dantalio and said so.


    "It''s time to use it?"


    With these words, belope Oulu slowly raised her hand.


    In his hands, a satellite like device was suspended there.


    What else could it be besides a zero hour fan?


    Seeing the zero hour fan, the professor suddenly widened his eyes under his glasses.


    ¡°Oh£¡ Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa£¡¡±


    The professor threw back his upper body, as if he wanted his head to touch the ground behind him. He cried out with ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Zero hour fan ~! Zero hour fan ~! "


    Dantalio cheered with a shrill, unpleasant cry.


    "Finally, I saw this treasure which is called the secret of the red world! It''s really exciting and unexpected


    Looking at his master that ecstatic appearance, domino some trembling voice.


    "Professor, you won''t be interested in the zero hour puzzle, would you like to decompose it? I advise you not to do that? Or you''ll die if you run away again, professor? "


    Hearing the speech, the professor''s ugly laughter stopped suddenly.


    "Duomi Nuo ~!"


    Then, he grabbed Domino''s hand and began to exert himself.


    "Pain, pain, pain! What a pain


    "Do I look like such a reckless person ~!"


    "It''s not like it, it''s just What a pain! Professor, I''m wrong


    A couple of servants and masters began to fight again, which made bellupello sigh.


    "To get to the point, professor." "What happened to the final free reading and analysis?" said belope Oulu, a little headache


    "No questions at all!" The professor began to laugh, and his tone was still strange, as if his mouth was completely out of control. He kept on shouting: "after the Xingli hall was hit and sunk, we began to analyze it! As early as two months ago has been completed ~ become the final solution ~ read


    This sentence, belope Oulu did not respond, domino is strange.


    "Two months ago? Didn''t you finish the interpretation three days ago? At the level of a professor, you can''t finish the interpretation two months ago


    "Duomi Nuo ~!"


    "Ah, ah, ah! so painful! so painful! I was wrong! Professor


    The professor once again angrily picked up Domino''s cheek, let domino send out a series of screams.


    But belope Oulu has lost sight of that.


    "Have you finished reading?"


    Belope ouluna''s eyes without blindfold and eyes on her forehead lit up respectively.


    It was a deep, shivering light.


    "In other words, can the imperial life poems be combined completely?"


    Dantalio still grinned as if he had not noticed the change in belope Oulu.


    "No mistake! Now, you can compose the whole imperial poetry with time


    This affirmation, let bellupello gaze at the hand of the zero hour fan, the corner of the mouth lifted up.


    "Imperial poetry".


    It is the law of freedom woven by the creator God, the sacrificial snake, between the two worlds.


    Originally, the creator God in that eternal trap could not interfere with the world.


    However, there is only one exception, which can be connected with the "sacrificial snake" between the two realms.


    That is the witch who serves and believes in the God of creation.


    Through divine trust, hecati received the free style of the imperial poetry from the sacrificial snake, making it the core secret of the masquerade ball.


    Shabulak''s "free style" in his zero hour fascination is one part of his imperial poems.


    It is because of the influence of the imperial edict poems that the zero hour fan will have a mutation. It will attack and absorb any object that interferes with itself, so as to strengthen itself.


    Of course, the value of this free style is not just here.


    As a free law woven by the creative God "sacrificial snake", the real function of the imperial order poem is to create new things by combining the creative divine power of "sacrificial snake".


    Therefore, it is very difficult to even start the interpretation of the imperial edict poems, and even some of them will not be damaged and interfered by any force after they are started. Even a small fragment is enough to run independently and play a variety of different effects.


    Now, belope Oulu intends to combine the last one of the imperial poems into the zero hour puzzle.


    In this way, the zero hour fan can become an important prop to revive the "sacrificial snake".


    "When the final imperial poems are combined into the zero hour fan, the leader will be able to return."


    Belope Oulu''s voice began to heat up and smile at dantalio.


    "Professor, the final combination work is up to you. Don''t break down the zero hour puzzle?"


    With that said, belope Oulu, as if he had completely returned his trust to dantalio, handed the zero hour fan to the professor.


    It''s hard to believe that such a clever and resourceful adviser could trust such an unstable factor that the code of conduct could not predict so easily and give him such an important thing.


    But in fact, berlupello''s look at dantalio has taken on a little ferocity that no one else can detect.If danlipei does anything on the spot, it''s obvious that if he does anything on the spot, he''ll kill him.


    "Just give it to me ~!"


    As if the professor did not find this, he happily picked up the zero hour fan.


    "What a perfect structure! No need to rely on any external interference can automatically generate power! To provide endless ~ infinite power of existence! My good strange heart is being touched now! It''s like a shiver


    Speaking of the danger of killing himself at any time, the professor shakes his head and takes the zero hour fan to the center of the room.


    There, a paragraph of text column is forming a transparent ribbon totem, into a piece of free style, intertwined together, forming a very complex structure.


    That is the imperial poem.


    "Then ~! It''s the beginning


    The professor dragged a long voice, extremely excited to put the zero hour fan into the imperial poem.


    "Hum --!"


    With a tremor, at zero, the fan began to bloom a bright light, slowly suspended up, and finally suspended in the center of the imperial life poem.


    Around, a section of the free style began to flow like water, slowly contact up, and into it.


    "Duomi Nuo ~!"


    The professor yelled at domino, who was standing on the side of his cheek.


    "Do not rush to start to analyze the reaction and test function to carry out!"


    "Yes, yes, yes...!"


    Domino immediately rolled to the side of the instrument, began to operate.


    And belope Oulu asked her most important question.


    "How long will it take to complete the combination?"


    "How long will it take? Yes! Bi ~ unexpectedly, the free style has already entered and entered in advance! Only a few days is enough! "


    After getting dantalio''s answer, belope Oulu smiles.


    Laugh very evil.


    "A few days?"


    Belope Oulu looks at the zero hour fan suspended in the imperial poems.


    Voice, began to become fanatical.


    "Well, I will start to gather people to welcome the return of the leader!"


    This is the beginning of the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Tokyo, in front of an office building.


    "Is this the headquarters of the Tokyo outhouse?"


    Dressed in a nightcap, Shana looks at the office building in front of her, her expression is still as awe inspiring as ever, but her eyes are a little surprised.


    The reason is nothing else. It''s just that the office building in front of us is so ordinary that people can''t see any difference with the buildings outside. It''s perfectly integrated into the surrounding scenery.


    But it''s also normal.


    "In addition to providing support to the fire and fog fighters, when the outside world is peaceful, it is a general facility. Otherwise, how to collect funds and expand influence?"


    Fang Li shrugged, but he saw the sign hanging in front of the office building.


    In the above, naturally, the word "Tokyo''s headquarters" appears, but a portrait of a famous artist.


    The famous artist is Sylvia.


    Take a closer look at the office building as the center, the surrounding area all have Silvia''s photos and surrounding goods.


    Facing this scene, Joan of arc is a little confused smile.


    "After all, this is the headquarters of waisuo in Tokyo, and Sylvia is the contracted artist of waisuo. If you want to do idol activities in this country, this is Sylvia''s main office."


    That is to say, if the world-class Gigi is to hold a concert in this country, it is the Tokyo outhome headquarters that arranges for this.


    Therefore, it is natural that all the surrounding commodities of Sylvia are around.


    Even, all the people on the road are still Sylvia''s fanatical fans, turning the area around the headquarters of Tokyo''s outhouse into a commercial street. Once the holiday comes, it will be more lively than Akihabara.


    Seeing that the pedestrians around almost all carry the surrounding goods of Sylvia, some even wear clothes with Sylvia''s head. Although Fang Li has long been used to it, she still smiles bitterly.


    "I realized once again how popular my sweetheart was


    Not really?


    All the passers-by are wearing clothes with their girl friend''s head picture. The whole commercial street is developing into a commercial street around the girl friend''s surrounding commodities. The feeling is that others may not understand at all, right?


    Anyway, Fangli thinks it''s strange.


    And looking at such a square, Sylvia is probably in Joan''s body, the bad heart is smiling?


    If I were here, I would make fun of Fang Li.


    Unfortunately, in this case, if Silvia appears on the street, it will explode every minute.


    Otherwise, Sylvia would not have given the dominance of her body to Joan of arc.


    "However, I didn''t expect that the outside accommodation here has a contractual relationship with Sylvia." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "although it is a contract with the outside accommodation, each one of them is also different."


    Although the outside world is an alliance because of its nature, it is not developed by the same organization.


    Just like the modern industry, some people started their business at first, and then others imitated it.


    Therefore, even if they are all outside accommodation, they are not the same organization, but different ones. Otherwise, there would not be so many headquarters.


    Under such circumstances, even if Silvia signs a contract with an outside host, it should be signed with one of the outside accommodation, not with all the other places in the world.


    "But the outside world is connected with each other by forming an alliance, and Sylvia''s reputation is spread all over the world. Every concert will bring huge income, and it is a rare popular artist for all the outside accommodation in the world."


    Joan of arc to look a little helpless expression, empathy to explain.


    "It is said that in order to compete for Silvi''s contract, there were many disputes among the outside residents all over the world. Finally, a world-wide conference was held, and it was finally decided to sign a contract with Sylvia in the form of joint names. Therefore, Sylvia will become all the foreign cadres in the world."


    Hearing this, Fang Li couldn''t help smiling.


    Think about it. Maybe it is.


    After all, as the secret operation personnel of the upper level of the outside accommodation, Fang Li did not specify which one was sent by the external camp.


    However, there are not many treasures that can be provided for human use without consuming the power of existence, so that Fangli can be given several pieces of such tools to fight against the apostles of the red world. These treasures must not only come from one external residence, but also be provided by various external accommodations all over the world.


    Of course, all of these are arrangements of God space.


    But the arrangement of God space is to let the God emissary integrate into the world perfectly.


    As long as they don''t do something about their identities, there will be no contradiction between Fangli and Sylvia."That''s all for gossip." Wil Amina finally opened her mouth and said without expression: "I have sent a meeting request to the headquarters of the Tokyo outhouse. There will be someone to receive us. Please follow me in."


    With that, Wilhelmina took the lead and walked into the gate.


    Joan and Shana are looking at Fang Li at the same time.


    Let Fangli have a show.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaving such words, the crowd is to walk into the outside headquarters of Tokyo.


    ¡­¡­


    As Fang Li said, in addition to providing support to the fire fog soldiers, the outside accommodation is usually an ordinary enterprise.


    Therefore, the first few floors of this office building are all ordinary businesses, only the upper floor is the real outside accommodation.


    Wilhelmina took the people, as if they were familiar with the car, directly pressed the elevator button above the tenth floor and led them to an empty hall.


    As soon as I entered here, a voice came over.


    "You are here at last."


    The sudden voice, let the public slightly a Zheng, then is Qi Qi''s look at the past.


    The next second, a man came into view.


    It was a woman with short washed hair and a pair of bright eyes. The smile on her face gave people a sense of mischief. She was wearing a coat with plush edge and dark trousers on her back, showing a kind of boyish feeling.


    Looking at the woman, Wilhelmina and Shanna react at the same time.


    "Rebecca?"


    Will Amina was a little surprised.


    "Is it you?"


    Shana was somewhat surprised.


    The woman, known as Rebecca, was laughing.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, wilamena, Zhidian, Tianxun God and diyamat."


    After the cheerful woman said hello like this, an old man''s voice sounded from a gold bracelet with eye shaped ornaments on her wrist.


    "Long time no see," burning eye killer "and" sky earth fire ", and" ten thousand skillful hands "and" dream crown belt. "


    It''s obviously a artifact that shows the will of the contract Lord within the fire fog warrior.


    In other words, the woman named Rebecca is a fire fog fighter.


    Besides, I''m old friends with Shanna and Wilhelmina.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Fang Li and Joan looked at each other as he watched the boy''s fire mist soldier coming this way.


    Shana and Wilhelmina are already entangled by each other.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you two would come to this external headquarters. I was shocked when I first received the request for a meeting."


    Rebecca put her arms around Shanna and wilamena''s shoulders, smiling happily.


    "Well, that''s inevitable. After all, the" burning eye killer "and" ten thousand skillful hands "were fire fog soldiers who withdrew from the front line in the war hundreds of years ago. After hundreds of years, you can see this pair of trump card partners, and those who have a little history of fire and fog will feel very sad?"


    The voice of the old man on Rebecca''s bracelet rings again.


    But Shana and wilamena, who are entangled by Rebecca, are not very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re still the same as before, and you''re always doing this kind of vulgar behavior


    "Correct your attitude."


    Will Amina and tiyamat both sighed.


    "Don''t carry it up, bomb girl."


    Shana was even more directly bored.


    "I didn''t expect that after I came here, I saw you first."


    Alastair''s voice came from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''ve left all my work to pick you up. Can''t you be a little bit grateful?"


    Rebecca, however, didn''t care. She still hugged Shana and wilamena and twisted them into a ball, which seemed to be a wonderful feeling.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li and Joan are looking at each other, and then at the same time helpless smile.


    Fangli also has Rebecca''s intelligence in mind.


    Rebecca Liede, the "shining hand".


    This seems to be younger than wil Amina, like a cheerful woman in her twenties, but she is actually a fire fog fighter who has been active for hundreds of years, just like wil Amina.


    Balar was the real name of the red world, which was named as "all of the broken pieces".


    This couple, not only a confidant who has been with wilamena for hundreds of years, also had the experience of fighting with her when she left Tiandao palace to perform the mission of fire and fog soldiers.


    So Rebecca is a real acquaintance for Shanna and Wilhelmina.


    In terms of strength, this woman is more careless than men. In fact, her strength is almost the same as that of wilamena, but she is different from the skilled wilamena. She is good at the blasting method of full strength. Therefore, she is called the bomb girl. Among the fire fog soldiers, she is often regarded as a blaster. She can be described as a more heroic fire fog fighter than men.


    Of course, Rebecca has extraordinary command and awe among fire and fog fighters, and has a high prestige. Compared with wilemina, who stepped down from the front line hundreds of years ago and focused on cultivating the successor of "burning eye killer", she has a great reputation in the circle of fire and fog fighters.


    Therefore, Rebecca can be regarded as the main force in the fire and fog fighters of today''s era. Compared with wil Amina, who played the trump card hundreds of years ago, Rebecca is no different.


    Under such circumstances, Wilhelmina managed to get rid of Rebecca''s entanglement and looked at her.


    "Since you are here, does it mean that you are in charge of the outside accommodation in Tokyo now?"


    Different from the one in the desert, this is the headquarters of this country. Naturally, all the people in charge are human beings. There must be fire and fog fighters.


    Although, as fire and fog soldiers who usually rely on the support of the outside accommodation, every fire and fog soldier has the obligation to work for the outside accommodation, but some fire fog soldiers will directly stay in the fixed external accommodation, and even some fire fog soldiers themselves are the top level of the external accommodation. In the face of huge battles, some highly respected fire and fog soldiers will also be given certain positions It has the right to decide and speak.


    Now, faced with unknown attacks from the outside world, Rebecca will become the host of Tokyo''s outside accommodation, which is not surprising.


    But


    "It''s a pity that although the meaning there is to let me be the commander here, you know, I''m not that kind of idle personality. It''s better to be a forward than to be a conductor." Rebecca laid out his hand and said, "it''s anister Frieda who is in charge here now, and I''ll leave everything to him."


    "Anister Frieda?" Wilhelmina was stunned at first, and then, as if thinking of something, she said, "is it the contractor of the skill of adaptation" bridged


    "That''s right." Rebecca snorted and said, "this kind of boring work is best left to that guy."


    "Personally, I think it''s lucky that the man is not you." Shana some not false in color said: "otherwise, the outside of the headquarters do not know what will become like.""Hello, hello. It''s very sad for you to say so, Zhidian." Rebecca rubbed Shana''s head and yelled, "I''m a bit of a prestige at least. Who dares to have an opinion on my command?"


    "Don''t touch my head! You bomb girl Shana broke free and frowned at Rebecca and said, "and don''t call me Zhidian. I don''t call it that name."


    "I can''t help it. Who let you not have a name for Zhidian?" Rebecca said with a smile, "I don''t like to call you that long dead nickname, so I can only call you Zhidian."


    "It was just before." Shanna immediately retorted, "my name is Shanna now."


    "Shana?" Rebecca was surprised, then looked at Wilhelmina, and said without thinking: "you this ruthless guy, finally willing to help Zhi Dian name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not my name. " Wil Amina frowned a little, even the voice without ups and downs was full of discomforts. She whispered, "that''s the name of the man over there."


    "The man over there?" Rebecca finally noticed something and cast her eyes on Fang Li.


    Immediately Rebecca''s eyebrows were a pick.


    "Are you the covert operative who was mentioned by wil Amina in the letter


    Rebecca looked at the square as if she were looking at it. She gave a critical look and walked into the square. Then she grinned.


    "I''m Rebecca. I''ll give you a lot of advice."


    With these words, Rebecca held out her hand toward the square.


    Fang Li raises his eyes and smiles.


    "Hello."


    With that, he reached out his hand and held it with Rebecca''s.


    In this moment, Fang Li saw it.


    "Hey..."


    Rebecca had a bad smile on her face.


    "Zheng --!"


    The peach red light, suddenly in Rebecca''s hands sparkled up.


    "What...!"


    Joan, Shanna and Wilhelmina were all shocked.


    But it''s too late to react.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a powerful explosion suddenly appeared in the vast hall, setting off a peach fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The blast wave of the explosion was blowing in the hall, and the burning fire was sweeping away.


    All of a sudden, all the objects in the hall were cracked and blown away, causing a crackling sound, making all kinds of debris and debris flying all over the sky.


    Shanna and Wilhelmina could only raise their hands and scream in the firelight against the incoming shock wave.


    "That stupid bomb girl!"


    "What a mess, yes!"


    It''s not just Shanna and Wilhelmina.


    "How can anyone blast someone who has just met...!"


    "Reckless behavior!"


    Arastol and Tiamat rebuked in the same voice of anger and helplessness.


    As a result, even Joan of arc seems to be involved, but not even a step back, just raised his hand, against the sudden wind, eyes, face is full of surprise.


    "How could..."


    It seems that even Joan of arc did not expect that the careless Rebecca would suddenly launch an attack.


    Only Rebecca herself, holding out her hand.


    The blast wave and the peach colored fire of the explosion, as if avoiding Rebecca, were swept from both sides of his body.


    Rebecca, on the other hand, looked at the smoke and dust in front of her.


    "Recently, I really often meet people who say hello to me in this special way."


    In the center of the explosion, in the fading fire and smoke, Fang Li also held the posture of shaking hands with Rebecca. His clothes were hunting in the strong wind, but his whole body was not damaged at all.


    "Is it a trial at first?" Fang Li looked at Rebecca, as if nothing had happened at all. She chuckled and said, "well, can you be satisfied with this result?"


    On hearing Fangli''s words, Rebecca responded.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    It was not Rebecca who made such a sound, but the contract Lord in the golden bracelet shaped like an eye.


    "Although it has the power of deliberate suppression, it has not been affected at all in such an explosion. As mentioned in the letter, it is clearly human, but has the ability to confront the apostles of the red world."


    Balar''s words, in exchange for Rebecca''s laughter.


    "If you don''t have this level of ability, then you won''t have his share in the next thing."


    This sentence is obviously speaking to balar.


    But then Rebecca burst into a smile.


    "Can the outside world stay with the" burning eye killer "and" ten thousand skillful hands "work together with the top secret personnel? Good! I like you very much


    So Rebecca patted Fang Li on the back.


    "Then I''ll give you some advice, man."


    The self familiar appearance, as if the attack just just did not come from her, or as she said, the degree of attack is just a trivial matter that can''t even be regarded as a trivial matter, and has no idea of what the attacked people feel.


    Fang Li finally understood.


    "Do people call you bomb girl and blaster?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Meanwhile, Joan of arc also sighed.


    Is it hard for Joan of arc, who is serious in nature, to deal with such a mess as Rebecca?


    Therefore, Joan of arc simply did not say anything, so she reduced her sense of existence and followed Fang Li honestly.


    Rebecca, though noticing Joan, didn''t ask more about it. She just looked at Wilhelmina.


    "Well, didn''t you say there was something important to discuss?"


    Rebecca pointed to her chest.


    "I''ll take you to see that bastard fraudster."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go in."


    Under Rebecca''s leadership, the crowd came to a combat conference room and entered the door.


    Rebecca spoke directly to a man in the war room.


    "I brought people here."


    Rebecca was talking to a young man who was standing in front of a long conference table and studying the map on a projection panel.


    He was wearing a white suit and a red tie, with nine feet and one eye.


    There is also a rose in front of the chest pocket of the youth''s suit.


    Under Rebecca''s words, the young man turned to look at the crowd.


    "Welcome to the outhouse headquarters in Tokyo."


    The youth showed a polite smile to the crowd.


    "I''m anister Frieda. You can call me Frieda."


    The voice had just dropped, and from the rose in front of the young man who called himself Freda."Then Well, I''m bridged. Please give me some advice. "


    Voice with a timid feelings, like a timid girl in general, with a special flavor.


    Fang Li''s mind flashed the other party''s intelligence again.


    "The change of hands from human body" -- aneste Frieda.


    "The art of adaptation" -- bridged.


    This pair of partners is the current leader of the headquarters of Tokyo''s waisuku, and also the commander-in-chief of Japan''s waisuku. They have the command and decision-making power over the whole of Japan''s external accommodation, and manage and dominate the whole Japan''s external accommodation, even the fire and fog fighters.


    This fire and fog fighter is also well-known in the industry. Although not as famous as Shana, Wilhelmina and Rebecca, he is also active in the front line. His ability is to change the hardness of his body and to create explosive homemade puppets with free law.


    Based on this ability, Frieda has made various other applications.


    For example, he used to sneak on the ground with the ability to change his body, or make clay figurines under the ground, and weave them into aggressive free style to detonate the attacked puppets. This is his usual combat method.


    Therefore, once the fire fog warrior fights, he can perform various tactics like magic. For Rebecca, who is good at fighting by means of frontal blasting, it is almost the opposite type.


    As a result, Rebecca called it a fraudster.


    When Fang Li''s intelligence flashed through Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li, who thought that Freda would greet the famous "burning killers" and "ten thousand skillful hands", was the first to receive the other party''s attention.


    "Are you Fangli?"


    Freda said this with a smile to Fangli.


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, and now I''ve got it."


    This kind of words not only makes people stand in awe one after another, but also makes everyone in Fangli stand still.


    "Do you know me?"


    At the moment, Fang Li opened his mouth with some doubts.


    With a smile, Frieda turned to him with grace and said, "after all, you beat that liberzal, and I''ve always wanted to see you."


    "Ribezar?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t you know?" Frieda said helplessly, "I''m old acquainted with ribezar, and I''ve played with each other in the past, but we can''t do anything about each other."


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful young man had such a connection with that beetle.


    At this time, Freda was laughing again.


    "Now that you''re here, I can''t let you go."


    The commander of the headquarters outside Tokyo said so to Fang Li.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fangli. Could you please stay here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "Would you please stay here?"


    When such words came out of Frieda''s mouth, all the people present were astonished.


    Fang Li even frowned and looked at the commander-in-chief of the headquarters of Tokyo''s outer world headquarters and asked for explanation in silence.


    In this case, Frieda sighed.


    "I believe you already know that now, East Asia and Western Europe have been attacked one after another by unknown origins, and have fallen into chaos. As a result, even the true face of the attackers has not been traced, but some doubts have been raised about certain groups of red world apostles."


    It seems that the outside world has begun to suspect the head of the "masquerade ball".


    Then, Freda came out with a surprising news.


    "Just yesterday, the headquarters of Shanghai''s outer camp was completely destroyed. All the fire fog soldiers in charge of guarding were killed, and none of them survived."


    The amazing news let Shana and wil Amina take a breath at the same time.


    "Shanghai Waiwai Suo headquarters..."


    Fang Li and Joan also exchanged eyes.


    And Frieda continued to speak.


    "At this point, we have to guard against attacks that have not yet been identified. This is the decision of all outside headquarters around the world."


    With that, Freda chuckled.


    "So, not long ago, the head office has brought back zoffie saberius."


    Smell speech, Shana and Wilhelmina first Qiqi''s open eyes, and then surprised.


    "Zoffy saberius..."


    Will Amina is more difficult to hide the joy of the hasty asked.


    "Has the hand of shaking power been called back?"


    Zoffy saberius, the "hand of shock and awe".


    This fire fog fighter, in the industry, that is quite a respectable existence.


    It is said that she has been a fire fog warrior for more than 500 years. Before she became a fire fog warrior, she was a clergyman. Up to now, she has been strict with herself according to the code of conduct of nuns. She is even the first teacher of many fire fog warriors, and has given many young fire fog warriors education and inspiration.


    In the great war hundreds of years ago, the nun was the general of the fire and fog fighters at that time. She led the army of fire and fog soldiers, including the "flaming killer" and "ten thousand skillful hands", to attack and win.


    However, in that war, not only the "burning eye killer" sacrificed himself, but also the best friend of zoffie''s life. As a result, the venerable nun withdrew from the front line and retired to the mountains and lived a semi seclusion life.


    Now, in response to the increasingly chaotic disturbance of the outside world, the headquarters unanimously decided to invite the highly respected fire fog warrior back to serve as the commander-in-chief of all the external accommodations, with the right to allocate all the external accommodations in the world.


    In other words, zoffy is the top leader on the fire fog side.


    As a former comrades in arms and knowing how reliable she is, wilamena naturally had to be surprised at the appearance of the nun.


    Even Shana couldn''t help but lean out of her body, some eager inquiry.


    "Will zoffie really come?"


    Shanna would be so eager, of course.


    After all, Shana was one of zoffie''s enlightened people.


    Not long after she came out of Tiandao palace, she spent some time with zoffie in order to make Shana familiar with the work of fire fog soldiers.


    Therefore, for Shana, zoffie is equivalent to the existence of half a teacher.


    In this regard, Frieda is only Shi Shi Ran''s answer.


    "It''s not just zoffy, but all the powerful fire and fog fighters who have traveled around the world have also been summoned and are beginning to gather, such as" eulogy chanter "," well dressed rider "," rhino item Guardian "," ghost master "and" Aurora Archer ". Now they are gradually gathering at the headquarters of the outside world, and even, according to the situation, we will To the four gods of the earth to fight together to fight against this great chaos. "


    All these characters, which Frieda listed one by one, except Joan of arc, who did not know much about them, were all shocked.


    The reason is that all of the fire and fog fighters mentioned by Frieda are all famous existence, and they have the weight that can never be weaker than the two names of "burning eye killer" and "ten thousand skillful hands".


    In particular, the last four gods of the earth, they are the fire fog soldiers who call themselves the warriors of gods.


    They were all ancient deities who first practiced strict cultivation of talent, improved their adaptability to the power of existence, and then entered into contracts with four ancient red world demons. Their fighting history was extremely long.


    Compared with the hundreds of years of fire and fog fighters, the history of these four fire and fog fighters is measured in thousands of years.


    The long history of combat experience and the hard work before the conclusion of the contract made the four fire fog soldiers play an extraordinary and powerful force. As the powerful existence of the four major cities in the north and South American continent, they are unshakeable.As a result, the four fire and fog soldiers, known as the four gods of the earth, were respected as the managers of the external accommodation, managing the operation and status of multiple external accommodations, even above zoffie.


    It would be a huge boost if they were to go to war.


    Unfortunately


    "The four gods of the earth will not join the war so easily. Their wish is eternal peace, not war. Unless there is a reason worthy of their intervention in this war, the four earth gods will not fight."


    At this point, Freda is bound to have some regrets.


    The status of the four gods of the earth is quite extraordinary. It can be said that they are the last pillars of the fire and fog soldiers. In addition, with my own will, unless it is necessary to participate in the war, the four gods of the earth will not fight.


    Just as in the great war hundreds of years ago, the four gods of the earth did not fight. Otherwise, the situation would be different.


    "But you are not the same."


    Said Freda.


    "You are both" flaming killers "and" ten thousand skillful hands ". We need you to join us


    With that, Freda also looked into Fangli.


    "Mr. Fang Li, you are the same. In the evaluation of the headquarters, your value has been comparable to the above-mentioned fire fog fighters. The upper level is also hesitating whether to release your escort mission to her highness and let you formally participate in the war."


    It was for this reason that Frieda wanted to keep Fangli.


    "You are all very rare and precious fighting power."


    For the first time, Frieda straightened up and spoke very seriously.


    "Please do your best."


    The conference room, suddenly fell into a silence.


    At this moment, a man suddenly made a noise.


    "May I ask a question?"


    Joan raised her head, looked at Freda, and asked.


    "What do you mean to prevent attacks


    When she heard Joan''s question, Freda first took a deep look at Joan. Then she did not ask about her identity, but answered with a smile.


    "This issue will be mentioned at the next general meeting."


    Freda looked around the crowd and made a voice like this.


    "If you want to attend the meeting, come with us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "Zheng..."


    In the war conference room, the lights suddenly dimmed without warning, making it dark here.


    "Is this


    Shana couldn''t help being surprised.


    Joan and Wilhelmina looked around and then fell silent.


    Fangli is looking at Vlad and Rebecca.


    The two fire and fog fighters stationed at the headquarters outside Tokyo had already arrived at a position and sat down.


    "I said, don''t stand, sit down."


    Rebecca said.


    "The meeting is about to begin."


    Hearing this, they all looked at each other one after another, and then they found a place and sat down.


    Seeing this, Frieda gave a satisfied smile.


    "Well, the meeting will begin now."


    With that, Frieda took out a treasure.


    It was a humble clip.


    Freda left the humble clip on the conference table.


    "Now, start communicating with outside headquarters around the world."


    With these words, Freda pressed a switch on the clip.


    "Hum --!"


    The next second, the clip suddenly trembled and burst into light.


    In the light, one by one projection screen is like a video window. In the free combination of a paragraph of text column totem, it floats to the surrounding positions one by one.


    Immediately, the images began to emerge from the free windows suspended in those positions.


    Those images, all of them are a personal portrait.


    Looking at this scene, Shana and wilamena let alone, Fangli finally understood.


    "I see. Is this what we call a meeting?"


    Murmuring like this, the line of sight in the square successively swept the people on the windows.


    There, there are men in formal clothes, some old people in dirty clothes, some children with immature faces, some women in full bloom, almost all kinds of people.


    The man who appeared on the throne of the conference table was a clergyman in nun''s clothes, looking like a 40-50-year-old clergyman.


    "Long time no see," burning eye killer "and" ten thousand skillful hands. "


    The commander-in-chief of the outer camp can dispatch all the soldiers from all over the world to smile lovingly at Shana and wilamena.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right."


    This nun, it was zoffy saberius.


    "Zoffy!"


    "The end of awe...!"


    Shana and wil Amina showed joy at the same time.


    Around one by one, a well-known fire fog soldier in the window also offered a greeting.


    "Oh, is that the" burning eye killer "of this generation


    "Does God punish the covenant of God?"


    "At last I see myself."


    Shana, who has been active for less than three years, has never even seen her. In the history of only hearing about her whereabouts, the famous fire fog soldiers have been interested in watching Shana.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you," he said


    "The last time I saw you, it was the war hundreds of years ago?"


    "Have you kept a low profile for too long?"


    One after another, the contract demons of fire fog soldiers also successively sent words from the artifact expressing their own will, and the objects of greeting became Alastair and Tiamat.


    "Mmm..."


    "Greetings."


    Arastol and tiyamat, however, were not as enthusiastic as those demons of the red world. One was low and the other was cold. They responded in their own style.


    All of a sudden, those present were filled with famous fire fog fighters from all over the world.


    These fire and fog fighters are certainly outstanding in their peers.


    That is to say, the fire and fog soldiers present are the best of all the fire and fog fighters in the world.


    Among them, Fangli even saw the "eulogy chanter" Majorin and the "trampling pawn" marcias.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen so many colleagues!"


    "You are not dead yet! Ha ha ha


    The couple, who once had a long history in yukazaki City, still have a bad attitude, but they turn a blind eye to each other.


    It seems that what happened before is a disgrace that is hard to mention for the other party, so that the other party does not want to get involved with the party.


    Fang Li and Xia Na were also happy and did not pay attention to Ma qionglin.


    However, in the presence of fire fog soldiers exchanged greetings, Fang Li and Zhen De''s existence appeared to be extremely conspicuous.After all, among those present, only Fangli and Zhende are not fire fog fighters.


    However, Joan of arc will not say that at this time, no one will say that he does not know Fangli.


    Anyway, the people here are almost fire and fog fighters stationed in the headquarters of various external camps all over the world. The information mentioned in the introduction attached to wilamena''s request for a meeting is enough to allow them to use the outside accommodation and investigate their identity.


    So, as the representative of all the people, zoffy offered his greetings to Fangli.


    "Mr. Fangli, thank you very much for your response to our call to attend this meeting. We have already agreed with the upper levels of the outer boundary camp to borrow your combat effectiveness. Please also make sure to provide us with your strength."


    Solemn words, people can not rise to a slightest sense of evil.


    "If necessary, I can send you the necessary assistants on my own right."


    Zoffy laughed as if to eliminate Fang Li''s scruples.


    "So, please don''t worry that your royal highness will have an accident. We can send some fire fog soldiers to take over your task and protect the singer."


    Zoffie''s speech, let Fang Li turn his eyes and look at the past.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry. I''ve arranged the problem here." Fang Li looked at zoffie and said, "as for whether we can lend our strength, it depends on whether we can form a common front with you."


    Fang Li''s words made all the voices disappear.


    Because, this sentence, already let the meeting into the main topic.


    "The common front Are you


    Zoffie, as if to ponder the meaning of this sentence, opened her mouth to the square.


    "Is it not enough for you to join us in fighting against unknown attackers, and to solve the chaos caused by them?"


    In the face of this temptation, Fang Li only replied.


    "Not enough!"


    Fang Li with a firm voice, said let all the fire fog soldiers in the field for color change.


    "To be honest, I''m here not for anything else, but for the army, an army of your fire and fog fighters."


    "And the reason I need the army is not to resist attacks and solve chaos, but to take the initiative."


    "I will defeat masquerade."


    "Only for this reason can we form a common front."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    It was very clear in the conference room.


    Let all the fire fog soldiers, have lost their voice.


    "Wait..."


    "Hello, hello..."


    Even Frieda and Rebecca were shocked by Fangli''s speech. When they were ready to say something, they were stopped.


    "Don''t talk. Listen first."


    This is Shana''s words.


    "It''s not unreasonable, it is."


    "Ask to listen."


    Wil Amina and tiyamat are also speaking at the same time.


    Even arastol echoed.


    "This time, I hope you will be on our side."


    Thunder like low words, let a group of fire fog soldiers look at each other.


    Zoffy''s face became more dignified.


    "Does even the God of punishment say such things?"


    Zoffie looked at Fang Li and asked Fang Li in a steady voice.


    "Well, first of all, let me hear your reasons."


    This is also a reasonable requirement.


    So Fangli glanced at wil Amina.


    Receiving Fang Li''s eyes, will Amina nodded and stood up.


    "I''ll explain the details."


    In the war hundreds of years ago, as a corner of the trump card, the explanation of "ten thousand skillful hands" is believed to be more convincing than the sudden human elite.


    In this way, Wilhelmina began to tell, exposing the plot of "masquerade ball" to the fire and fog fighters all over the world.


    Listening to the explanation from Wilhelmina, the fire fog soldiers on the scene were stunned, then shocked, and finally completely held their breath and could not breathe.


    "The resurrection of the creator God..."


    Zoffy''s expression was more heavy than ever before.


    "I didn''t expect that the masquerade party was planning such a thing..."


    Until now, the fire fog fighters have been able to determine who the enemy has been destroying the rest of the world.


    Even this series of attacks is to meet the leader who was banished to the crevice between the two worlds in ancient times, the "sacrificial snake".


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this a big joke? "


    "That''s the legendary monster that can swallow the sky and crack the earth."


    Both marjorine and marcias were speechless.


    In this case, Fang Li spoke again.


    "In order to fulfill the long cherished wish in ancient times, the demons of the" masquerade ball "headed by the three pillar ministers have been preparing for them. Whether they are the fans in the zero hour or attacking the rest of the world, these are the prelude to the resurrection of the" snake of sacrifice. "


    The zero hour fan is an important prop related to the recovery of the creation God.


    On the one hand, the purpose of attacking the outside camp is to destroy the intelligence network and mobility of the fire fog soldiers, and on the other hand, it is to divert attention from the real purpose of the "masquerade ball".


    "If the outside world continues to be in chaos, and when the" sacrificial snake "comes out, can you have a perfect response


    "If the" sacrificial snake "comes out and is ready to change the world''s principles again, as it did in ancient times, and create things that exist in the crimson world and the present world. If you are too busy, but still want to resist attacks and solve the chaos, can you keep up with the" masquerade ball "and begin to derail


    "So now is not the time for you to have internal disputes with each other and just defend."


    Fang Li''s eyes went straight to all the fire and fog soldiers in the field, and the calm words echoed again.


    "Whether it''s for the mission of the fire and fog fighters or for your own survival, this war is inevitable."


    "It depends on whether you intend to fight or not."


    So, Fang Li looks at zoffy.


    "If you don''t intend to fight, then we will not have a common front to say, and I will not stay in the outside world and watch the changes come with you."


    In the face of a group of extraordinary individuals who have lived for hundreds of years at least and thousands of years at most, Fang Li exudes a sense of being that is not weaker than these people.


    Let the present fire fog soldiers, all silent.


    Only Shana and Wilhelmina have made their own stand.


    "I''ll go with Fangli."


    Shana''s eyes were not the burning eyes in the past, but revealed a sense of mission that could overwhelm all the people present.


    "As a fire fog fighter, I will stop all attempts to shake the world''s principles."


    This is also the significance of Shana''s survival, but also to fight with Fangli side by side.


    But Wilhelmina''s wish is small."You can''t just watch the masquerade making use of zero hour fans."


    "The policy is determined."


    Wilhelmina and tiyamat both want to rescue their friends who have been involved in the "masquerade ball" plot. This is also a small selfishness.


    Of course, Fang Li instigated fire fog soldiers to take the initiative to attack, but also have their own selfish intentions.


    And this selfishness, zoffy showed.


    "Indeed, if it is a big event about the balance of the world, it is necessary for us fire fog fighters to take the initiative."


    Zoffy looked at Fang Li and said so.


    "But, Mr. Fangli, you are not a fire and fog fighter. Even if you are a covert operation personnel in the upper part of the outer camp, you have no reason to get involved in this war without the instructions of the outside camp."


    Like trying to overwhelm the psychological defense line in Fangli, zoffie spoke.


    "What is the reason why you are so actively involved in the war?"


    With zoffie''s questioning, all the people turn their eyes to Fang Li, which makes the pressure around Fang Li increase sharply.


    Fang Li was indifferent to this.


    "I''m just trying to solve the problem."


    Fang Li smiles.


    "After all, I still have an account with sanzhuchen."


    At the same time, this is also for their own main task.


    In order to complete the main task, it is absolutely necessary to have an all-out war with the masquerade ball.


    "That is to say, the advantages and disadvantages are the same." "As long as our advantages and disadvantages are the same, we will bring you three great advantages in this war," Fang Li said with a smile


    Such a speech surprised all the fire fog soldiers present.


    "Three huge advantages..."


    Zoffie also calculated and finally made such a decision.


    "Let''s hear about your strengths first."


    Smell speech, Fang Li didn''t open mouth, but looked to Zhen De.


    Joan immediately understood, nodded her head and looked around at all the people present.


    "Then, listen to me."


    Joan stood up.


    For a moment, the saint''s presence overwhelmed all the fire fog fighters.


    Like a flag flying on the battlefield.


    Like an angel in fantasy.


    The world''s largest sage begins with such a sentence.


    "This is the strategy that Fangli and I worked out together when we were on the plane."


    Next, Joan of arc spent half an hour to tell the end of this strategy.


    And half an hour later, after the fire fog soldiers'' unanimous discussion, finally, a word from zoffie came to a conclusion.


    "From this moment on, the army of fire and fog soldiers is officially formed and is under your command!"


    In this way, Fang Li got the army to deal with the masquerade ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Night, it soon came.


    The air gradually becomes cold, making the atmosphere seem lonely and lack of vitality.


    No matter what kind of dispute between fire and fog soldiers and red world apostles, the ordinary people''s daily life is still going on smoothly.


    If the general people also know that in their own week, do not know when someone will be nibbled off by monsters, even memory can not be left, they did not know whether there were any relatives and friends disappeared, then certainly can not maintain such a daily?


    But the general people will never know the truth.


    Such a world, and the word "ordinary people" is originally irrelevant existence.


    Now, among the culprits that lead to such a world, the largest number of modern groups are gathering, and gradually ushered in compatriots from all over the world.


    It''s in the corner of this world full of ice and snow.


    "Welcome back, general."


    Deep in the temple, belliupeolu welcomed the strong breath from behind her, even his head did not return to the past, but with the smile of the same fate with the same profound and charming smile as ever.


    And the tall figure coming from behind belope olu was also a voice.


    "You look good in a good mood."


    On his shoulder, he carried a steel gun with a thick breath. Xiudunan raised his face with sunglasses and a smile that was not like kindness.


    "As you wish, our fellow citizens from all over the world have begun to gather here, and our attacks have come to an end."


    For the first half of the year, thudnan, under the command of belopeoulu, had been attacking the world''s external accommodation with elite troops from the "make-up party".


    It can be said that the reason why the external accommodation around the world will be destroyed without suspense, the credit of xiudunan has to account for at least 80%.


    Under the power of this powerful king, almost no outside world can resist.


    After all, this preparatory work, which is also a part of their "imperial life", is also a part of their "imperial life". As three pillars of ministers, the allies can use the special tools specially made by the alliance owners for them, with great strength.


    Therefore, the ever-increasing "change" which was originally powerful and incomparable, was able to say that it was a great fight against the world under the increase of "God, iron and happiness".


    Perhaps, in this world, can defeat such a fire and fog soldier in the war of solo confrontation, has no longer existed?


    But for the king, there are only two things to care about.


    One is the execution of the imperial order.


    One is to make a woman who has to be protected by her existence.


    So, thud looked south to the front.


    The landscape in front of him is the area occupied by various machines.


    All kinds of baffling panels, indicator lights, electric wires and cables are filled with all kinds of crooked mechanism devices on the ground.


    Regardless of the time, age, form and specification, everything is mixed together, and the instruments are filled with space.


    According to the knowledge of xiudunan, only the self-reliance can be outstanding, and he will survive for his own desires anytime and anywhere. He is extremely unhappy in his own opinion.


    In this space, the center of the space, there is a complex and large free-form continuous rotation of the ball of light.


    That is the most important secret of "make-up dance" -- the poem of imperial life.


    What xiudunan said was visible.


    In the complex, free form that took a long time to analyze and interpret the "make-up dance", a satellite like device was suspended.


    "As a result, the lost son at zero time still fell into our hands."


    She didn''t know if he was saying this to a man who had suffered a lot of his life, and his face was full of satire.


    But such a thudeshan soon looked at the huge and complex, free-form ahead.


    There, the maiden, known as the great Royal witch, knelt and prayed.


    Only when she saw the girl, the look of xiudunan would be softened.


    Now, xiudunan waved a steel gun on his shoulder, and said it in a frivolous tone.


    "Don''t you welcome me? My lovely black Katie? "


    The words of xiudunan, in exchange for only a quiet voice.


    "It''s hard to carry out your life, general."


    Blackkatie just quietly returned.


    "And, I''m not your thing."


    As always, the words did not let xiudunan be discouraged.


    "That''s a pity." Xiudunan shrugged, and then turned the front, wondering if he was not interested in it, and said with a smile, "I heard you went out once to get rid of the lost son at zero, would you see the man?"


    For this problem of thudnan, heikati finally reacted.A pair of clear eyes slowly opened, and heikati stood up from the ground, took the tin foil from one side and turned around.


    "It''s strange, general." Hecati looked at thudenan and said, "you''re interested in certain people."


    This sentence of heikati, on the contrary, made xiudenan laugh at himself.


    "I should have said that, my lovely black Katie." Xiudenang didn''t know what kind of emotional words contained. He said with a smile: "since you assimilated with that man half a year ago, as long as you mentioned that man''s topic, you always don''t care about things other than imperial life. You will have a reaction. Don''t you like others?"


    It was a voice that was both ironic and teasing, and did not make any expression on her face.


    Heikati just said this lightly.


    "For that man, I''m just a narrow existence that his soul can''t bear. He won''t be interested in me."


    Hearing this, xiudenan was also silent.


    Don''t say it''s xiudenan, it''s bellopello''s eyes are flashing.


    "Up to now, I haven''t figured out what the origin of that human is." Belope Oulu sighed with a rare sigh: "can''t even hecati assimilate him? Is that really human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows. " Xiudenan sneered and said: "anyway, I don''t regard him as a human being. Otherwise, the next fight with him is definitely my death."


    "Yes." Heikati actually agreed with xiudenan''s words, looked directly at the general and said, "he has become stronger than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a real hassle. " Xiudenan pushed his glasses on his face and said in a low voice, "however, I will not easily forgive the man who took away my black Katie''s heart."


    Such a speech, it seems that the other two three column ministers are too lazy to pay attention to xiudenan again.


    Immediately, the three ministers of the three pillars looked at the zero hour fan in the imperial poetry.


    There, the brilliance of the zero hour fan becomes more and more bright, even burning a flame.


    However, it was no longer a silver flame.


    Like a strong dark general, the deep flame is burning on the zero hour maze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Ah, it was a pretty smooth process."


    Seeing the dark flame burning in the zero hour fan, xiudenan grinned cheerfully.


    "In a short time, the alternative will be completed, and the will of the leader will be revealed in the world?"


    Self care to say this word of xiudenan is to turn his eyes to another direction.


    Belope Oulu also turned her head and looked at it.


    In the innermost interior of the room, a whirlpool of silver smoke appeared on the wall, which had only pillars of the same interval.


    In the whirlpool, there is a armor standing on the patio in the posture of being punished with a high penalty.


    It''s a silver body armor.


    Surprisingly, it was the silver armor that once appeared from the zero hour fan and devoured Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen.


    On the body of the silver armor, there were also thin wires and thick pipes sticking out from around, with countless paper symbols.


    The God of creation -- "sacrificial snake.".


    The God of the red world, sealed in the gap between the two worlds, was absolutely impossible to return to the red world and the present world. He would sleep there forever and never have the chance to see the sun again.


    But through the connection with hecati, the "sacrificial snake" weaves his own imperial poems, which are used to create things in accordance with his divine power, to pass on bit by bit, so that he has the opportunity to see the sun again.


    Because of the existence of the imperial edict poem, although the "sacrificial snake" can''t get rid of the gap between the two worlds, he has the power to let his will come.


    The reason why sanzhuchen wanted to get the "zero hour fan" was that he hoped to create a kind of surrogate body which could be relied on by the will of "sacrificial snake".


    In order to produce this alternative style, two materials were prepared for the masquerade ball headed by three pillar ministers.


    These two materials are called "tyrant I" and "tyrant II".


    First of all, in order to receive the will of "sacrificial snake" and reproduce it, it is necessary to collect a variety of emotional samples to fuse and recombine them.


    That''s the silver armor in front of you, tyrant II.


    "Tyrant II" is a device that when a strong emotion is felt, it will transfer its own body to the place, as if reflected in a mirror, instead of human beings who have strong feelings to carry out such feelings.


    If the human being shows happiness, the avatar who moves there will show a happy posture.


    If the human shows pain, the avatar who moves there will show a gesture of pain.


    If the human shows a strong hatred and tries to kill all the people around him, then the sub body will show it truthfully and kill all the people around him instead of this person.


    In this way, the device called "tyrant II" can collect samples of feelings, and gradually integrate and eliminate these feelings, eventually forming the personality of "sacrificial snake".


    This is what tyrant II does.


    As for tyrant I, it is the source of power.


    The power source that provides the force of existence.


    Therefore, the one who was selected is the secret treasure of the red world - "zero hour fan".


    Berupaeolu has entrusted sabrac to hunt down mittiss, one of the "two men of the covenant", and infiltrates a part of the imperial poem into his zero hour puzzle.


    Since then, the zero hour maze has been transforming into the power source of the generation.


    That''s tyrant I.


    The imperial poetry in tyrant I not only has the effect of absorbing all the existence that interferes in itself, so as to obtain power, but also receives the personality collected from tyrant II, which gradually covers the treasure.


    In this way, "tyrant I" and "tyrant II" can have a channel.


    Finally, as long as the last poem of the imperial edict is inserted into tyrant I, the countless pieces of personality that tyrant I receives from tyrant II will be united.


    At this time, the will of the "sacrificial snake" will be fully formed and revived.


    Next, as long as "tyrant I" and "tyrant II" are integrated into one, the "tyrant" produced by the "tyrant" will become the surrogate of "sacrificial snake" and realize the revival of "sacrificial snake" in this world.


    This is the "masquerade ball" plan, and it is also the first stage of what they call "imperial order".


    The so-called "imperial edict" is to realize the long cherished wish of ancient times and create a paradise where the apostles of the red world do not need to consider the power of existence.


    For this reason, the "imperial order" is divided into three stages.


    The first stage is to let the will of "sacrificial snake" come, and get the agency of action in the world.


    The second stage is to use the power of "sacrificial snake" to open the entrance and passage to the gap between the two realms and release the noumenon.Finally, the third stage is to use the divine power of God to create the final paradise.


    Now, the first stage of imperial life is almost completed.


    "Tyrant I" has been implanted in the last verse of the imperial edict, which is about to form the will of the alliance leader. Next, as long as it is integrated with "tyrant II", the leader''s surrogate style can be completed, and the first stage of imperial edict will be announced


    Xiudenan will be engraved in his mind do not know how long the content of the imperial life was confirmed, and asked to bellupeulo.


    "But does it take so long to merge the final imperial poems?"


    Originally, all this should have been finished when the last one of the imperial poems was put into the zero hour puzzle.


    However, after a few days, it seems that the zero hour fan is still forming his personality, which makes him puzzled.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    This sentence, xiudenan did not say.


    Because it is impossible for the so-called mistakes to appear in the staff member who is clever and resourceful.


    Even if it does, belope Oulu will turn it around in the first place.


    This is the existence of the so-called "anti rational judge".


    If there has been any miscalculation so far, it is that he did not expect the appearance of Fangli.


    This is unpredictable.


    Of course, in fact, belope Oulu himself did not look up to him that much.


    "After all, no matter how powerful a staff officer is, it''s hard to get everything right." "According to hecati, the zero hour fan had already shown the will of the alliance leader before that, and now what is forming is not the leader''s personality, but forming a certain appearance of existence."


    "Constitute a being?" When Xiude Nanton was stunned, he looked at heikatie.


    In spite of this, hecati just gazed at the zero hour fan in front of her in the imperial poems.


    There, the dark flame was still burning.


    However, heikati''s words can be felt.


    An incredible existence is gradually forming.


    With such a feeling, the figure of that man appeared in her mind again.


    "What did you do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    As time went on, an atmosphere of tension that could only be detected by fire fog fighters and the apostles of the red world began to pervade the world.


    Perhaps, the human beings living in the outer world can also perceive this kind of atmosphere?


    And no matter what kind of people, as long as they are aware of this atmosphere, they will sincerely feel so.


    War is coming.


    After all, the smell of smoke is so clear.


    In contrast to this kind of atmosphere and taste, all kinds of attacks against the outside world that have been appearing all over the world since half a year ago have disappeared.


    Even the news that the apostles of the red world did evil all over the world began to decrease gradually.


    Instead, there are other disturbing news.


    "According to the news from the outside world, all kinds of intelligence have pointed out one thing in common, that is, the migration of the apostles of the red world."


    In his headquarters outside Tokyo, in the war conference room, Frieda, as commander here, reported the news to all present.


    "No matter which remote corner the red world apostles were in, those who would only act alone in the past were tacitly separated from their activity areas and gradually moved to other places. Most of them could be identified as members of the" masquerade ball. "


    Listening to Frieda''s report, people suddenly realized the urgency of this.


    "The gathering of masquerade members from all over the world Are you Shana whispered what they thought in their hearts and said, "sure enough, it means that the creator has begun to return it?"


    "Otherwise, how could all the people of the masquerade party, which has been spreading all over the world, come together all of a sudden?" Rebecca sat there in an indecent posture, with one hand outstretched, and without any tension, she said: "besides the return of the leader, I really can''t think of the second possibility."


    "After all, the zero hour fan has fallen into the hands of the masquerade party." "If the intelligence has not gone wrong, she has already started the masquerade ball of tyrant I. as long as the last piece of the imperial poem has been interpreted, the will of the creator God will be able to return temporarily and get an alternative style. It is urgent, yes."


    And all this information is from Fangli.


    As a person who knows the story of the original work, Fang Li can''t remember everything clearly, but he can''t even forget the major events of this level.


    Therefore, at yesterday''s meeting, Fang Li revealed all the information he had learned.


    Including the means of creating God''s return.


    Including the planning of the masquerade ball.


    Including the existence of imperial poems.


    Nature also includes the whole content of the imperial order of the "sacrificial snake".


    Of course, there are still some hidden parts in Fangli.


    The specific hidden part is the third stage of imperial edict, which creates the orthodox form of the paradise God intends to create.


    If even this part is revealed, then maybe the fire fog soldiers will lose their sense of war and even turn to the "masquerade ball" position.


    Fangli only told Silvia and Joan of arc about the incident, and even secretly disclosed some information to Shana and yardstool.


    If it was Shana, it would not be shaken by things of this degree.


    Fang Li has such confidence.


    In fact, Shana didn''t let Fang Li down.


    Although, at the beginning, Shana and yarrastol were surprised and silent because of this information.


    But after that, Shana also made a clear decision.


    "Even so, there are fatal loopholes in the creation of God''s hit, and we must stop them."


    This was Shana''s decision, and it was also arastol''s decision.


    Except for Shana, Fangli did not tell the rest of the fire fog soldiers this information.


    In such a situation, the fire fog soldiers are still urgent to discuss things.


    "Many of the red apostles who began to migrate were not members of the masquerade ball." "There are many like-minded people who are attracted by the command of the creator God, and they will become enemies," Frieda said


    No need to take into account the consumption of the force of existence, can give full play to the power of the ideal paradise.


    Such a paradise, for the red world apostles who want to do whatever they like, naturally has an unimaginable attraction.


    It is also natural that you will become like-minded people.


    "For this reason, fire and fog fighters all over the world have constantly had small-scale conflicts with the large-scale migration of the red world apostles. Although it is small-scale, the number is very large, which leads to chaos to another extent."


    Freda sighed.


    "It would be terrible if such a situation was also expected by the" perverse judge. "In order to meet the returning leader, belope Oulu planned a series of strategies.


    From the launching of imperial orders to attacking the rest of the world, the circle of fire fog soldiers is extremely chaotic, which not only plays the role of feint, but also destroys the intelligence network and diverts the attention. It can also weaken the strength of the fire fog soldiers and create advantages for the coming wars.


    This ring strategy makes all the fire fog soldiers shudder.


    "It''s a real hassle." Rebecca propped up her body, opened a pair of bright big eyes, and said, "if we didn''t have the three huge advantages brought by little Fang, we would have to lose the battle."


    Along with such words, people are looking at Fang Li and Joan who have been listening.


    At this moment, the two people just listen there, but not even a word involved.


    "I said Shana can''t help complaining: "you two have been entrusted with command and commander-in-chief right now, at least say two words."


    That''s right.


    After yesterday''s meeting, Fangli and Joan of arc have been given the right to lead the army of fire fog warriors.


    In such an important meeting, silence is not a good choice.


    But


    "Rightly speaking, it is not me who will lead the Legion, but Joan."


    With such words, Fang Li left the responsibility clean.


    Now, Joan of arc couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, the French generals, who had experienced many battles, still looked at Frieda very seriously.


    "Mr. Frieda, has the" that thing "we prepared been sent out yet?"


    On hearing the speech, Frieda was also on the right track.


    "Now, it has been sent to the outside world by the fastest channel." Freda Rushi replied, "according to the present report, all external residents will receive" that thing "by tomorrow at the latest


    "That''s good." Joan''s expression slowed down and said, "I hope it can be finished before the second stage of imperial life begins."


    For this sentence, Fang Li gave a smile.


    It was a ready smile.


    Because


    "If it''s delivered, it''s time for war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Hoo..."


    After returning to the room, Fang Li lay directly on the bed, closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no star power.


    There''s no plan to conserve energy.


    Just want to lie down.


    "Tomorrow Are you


    The operational plan has been drawn up.


    With Joan of arc, the most outstanding leader in history, this kind of large-scale war should not need much concern of Fang Li.


    However, if you want to say that you are completely at ease, that is not enough.


    After all, this time the opponent is not a casual role to deal with.


    "Zheng..."


    When Fang Li was thinking about these things, there seemed to be a flash of light in the room.


    Can not wait for Fang Li to open his eyes, a soft body with familiar temperature is lying in his arms.


    "Thinking about tomorrow?"


    The sweet voice that can attract billions of fans all over the world reverberates in Fangli''s ear.


    Even if he didn''t have to guess, Fangli knew who the owner was.


    Therefore, Fang Li gave up the intention of opening her eyes and held the girl lying in her arms.


    "No way." Fang Li sighed and said, "this time, even I dare not say that I will win."


    "Masquerade ball", the largest group of apostles in modern times.


    There are many powerful demons headed by three pillar ministers, among which there are even sabruck, who can compete with heikati, bellupeulo and even thudenan.


    With the name of iron wall, there are a large number of red world apostles who are gathering from all over the world.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a terrible army, the fire fog fighters had no advantage from the beginning.


    "The gap in numbers is still too much after all." Fang Li analyzed: "not to mention the large number of red world apostles and even the red world demon king, but to say that the phosphorus produced by those disciples is also a huge quantity."


    Although, in front of the fire fog soldiers, phosphorus is too small after all, any novice has a way to knock down a small number of phosphorus, but in the face of a large number, there is still a great danger.


    Not to mention, there are some special phosphors.


    For example, the former "Hunter" fell in love with Marian, who has a very high intelligence, and can use weapons to fight. Even if the fire and fog soldiers fight against each other, they are likely to be defeated.


    Even if there are not many such phosphors, only one in ten thousand will be able to produce considerable combat power in a huge and incomparable quantity.


    Under such circumstances, there are countless red world apostles from all over the world, together with various red world demons who are famous for their strength. Just think about the size of the army to be faced here.


    In contrast, the number of fire and fog soldiers is definitely not as high as the opposite.


    The only one who can make a contract with human beings and make them become fire fog soldiers is the existence of demon king level.


    The red world demon king is a rare individual who is famous for his great power.


    In this way, the number of fire fog soldiers is naturally deficient.


    At least, according to Frieda''s statistics, there will be about 10000 fire and fog fighters who can go to the battlefield.


    "Ten thousand fire and fog soldiers, against the red world apostles whose number of troops is at least 100 or 1000 times more than their own, this war will be very cruel unexpectedly?"


    Fang Li points out this way.


    "In fact, if Joan of arc were not present, the fire fog warrior side would never have won more than 10%."


    Unless the yarrastol in Shana''s body is fully revealed and the power of punishing heaven and earth is exerted.


    Otherwise, the fire fog warrior side''s odds are so low.


    But the result was Shana''s death.


    Half a year ago, the first battle in Xingli temple was only the incomplete appearance of Alastair.


    If arastol fully shows her own power, Shana will die even if it is too big.


    That''s right.


    It''s like the former "burning eye killer" in the great war hundreds of years ago.


    For Fang Li''s calculation, not only Sylvia understood, but also Joan understood.


    "It is for this reason that we have the opportunity to use our strength."


    Joan''s voice came from the necklace in front of Sylvia.


    "The three great advantages you have prepared for the fire fog warrior have greatly improved the odds of winning. Our side has a more than half chance to win."


    This is a very objective statement, not Joan of arc in the comfort formula.


    Knowing how well prepared Fang Li is, you can say for sure that as long as there is no accident, the fire fog warrior''s odds are not low.


    But"At best, it''s just that the creator didn''t do it..."


    Fang Li spoke in a low voice.


    Let Joan of arc be silent.


    Yes.


    In this case, there is no chance of winning.


    If the creator hands, there are only two ways to win.


    1£º The complete manifestation of arastol.


    2£º Fang Li liberates the limitation of the magic eye, and even uses the power of the holy mark.


    The former means Shana''s death.


    The latter means Fangli''s death.


    On either side, there must be sacrifice.


    It is because of this that Joan of arc sincerely hopes that she can take action in the second stage of her royal life in the masquerade ball, that is, before she goes to the gap between the two worlds and takes back the body of the sacrificial snake.


    Now, it''s a race against time.


    Is it the creation God''s noumenon that returns first?


    Or was "that thing" sent to the rest of the world to take a firm step towards the victory of the fire and fog fighters?


    It depends on whether Fangli''s preparation is faster or bellupello''s strategy is faster.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    In front of her was the cyanotic eyes, and Sylvia''s pretty face, who showed her most beautiful smile.


    Holding the most beautiful lover, looking at Sylvia''s moving eyes, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, a turn over, the lover in the arms will be pressed down.


    "Ah?"


    It was Silvia''s cry.


    "Ah? Ah? "


    This was the voice of Joan of arc, full of astonishment, alarm and bewilderment.


    Looking at the open eyes, as if aware of something Sylvia, Fang Li as the other side of their own tease that, showing a bad heart smile.


    Then, Fang Li took down the necklace in front of Sylvia and opened her mouth to Joan of arc.


    "You can''t watch the next thing?"


    In a word, it tells Sylvia and Joan what Fangli is going to do.


    "Wait Wait


    "You You say you can''t watch!? But But I''m in Sylvia''s body! You can still see it...! "


    Silvia and Joan called out at the same time.


    Especially Joan of arc.


    It is said that she can see, but in fact, Joan of arc, who is devoted to Sylvia, can even fully feel it, just like experiencing it in person.


    How could Joan not panic?


    But Fang Li turned a deaf ear.


    "Maybe tomorrow I''ll die?"


    Fang Li said such words with a smile.


    "I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    However, the careless and teasing speech completely disintegrates the psychology that Sylvia and Joan intend to resist.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a cry of surprise, the quilt was covered on Fangli and Sylvia.


    Before long, the clothes began to fly out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    In Sylvia''s body, Joan squats down again.


    "No Don''t... "


    In a cry like voice, Joan of arc was dominated by extreme shame and emotion.


    Joan really wants to escape if she can.


    But when she thought that Fang Li and Sylvia were lovers after all, and that she should not have become an obstacle between them, Joan of arc gave up half of it.


    The other half is Fang Li''s words.


    "Don''t want to leave a regret..."


    In retrospect, the other half gave up.


    "Why..."


    This is the last sobbing voice of Joan of arc.


    On this day, the saint also fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Night came again.


    I don''t know if some unknown free law is at work. In this night near the war, although there is no cloud in the sky, there is no star light in the sky, so that the deep darkness has been shrouded around.


    At one point, the gate was opened on the rooftop of the headquarters of Tokyo''s outhouse.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind suddenly roared past, so that the girl who came out of the door, the black and bright long straight hair began to sway.


    Until half a year ago, there was no name. Finally, the girl who got the name "Shana" from others slowly walked to the direction of the railing and came to the edge of the roof.


    In front of him, nature is the night scene of Tokyo.


    Even if there is no star, no moonlight, this prosperous city is still full of lights.


    "From here, you can''t see that the war is coming."


    Shana said the same thing Fangli had said on the plane.


    In front of him, arastol also heard the thunder like voice that has become a characteristic.


    "It is in order to maintain such a world that we will fight."


    This is the speech of the real demon of the red world, which has been born almost at the same time since the birth of the world.


    Persuasiveness is really different from ordinary people.


    And Shana felt it.


    She reached out her hand and held the pendant in front of her body. While looking at the night scene in front of her, she said this in a tender but unshakeable tone.


    "In order to protect the world and the red world, which is far away in the neighborhood, I may have to use" that "this time."


    Shana''s words in return for the silence of Alastair.


    Alastair naturally understood what Shana meant by that.


    Out of the mentality of being prepared for danger in times of peace, some of the demons of the red world attempted to attack the compatriots who had done wrong in this world.


    However, if they want to use power in this world, the demons need to swallow the power of existence to maintain their own existence and power, which is contrary to the original purpose.


    That is to say, we can''t allow our compatriots to act recklessly in this world, and we can''t do the same thing. On this premise, this part of the red world must come to this world, and ensure that they can play their power to attack their compatriots.


    Faced with this dilemma, it can be said that the fundamental problem is contradiction. After hundreds of years of trial and error, the demons of the red world have finally developed a method.


    It was a ceremony.


    The name of the ceremony is called the call of divine power.


    In the red world, there are three gods.


    They are different from the gods who materialize the belief objects or virtual concepts in this world, but they are the real existence, which can embody part of the world law through power and power.


    In the red world, by praying and paying the price, the power of these gods can be summoned, and even their own.


    That''s the ritual called the divine call.


    The ceremony is roughly divided into two steps.


    1£º Convey the will of God to those who want that power.


    2£º The summoner pays the price and sacrifices to get God''s consent.


    Meet the above two conditions, then you can summon the divine power, call the spirit.


    The red world demons who knew this ritual developed a way to interfere in the world without consuming the power of existence.


    Yes, it is in this world that human beings carry out the calling ceremony and pay the cost of the ceremony, so as to obtain their strength in the red world.


    In this way, the human beings who summoned the red world demon gave up their own existence and became containers at the cost of their own past, present and future, so as to integrate with the red world devil and gain strength.


    This is the contract of the fire fog warrior.


    In this way, Alastair came to the world in this way.


    At best, however, this is just a ritual summoned by divine power.


    The demons of the red world, who did not have the divinity, used this method to make a contract with the fire fog soldiers. This was not called through their power, but a simple operation that the contract maker gave up all his own existence and made it a vessel to accommodate the existence of the demon king himself.


    In other words, the demons of the red world just let human beings call themselves and move across the realm.


    In the same way, the real demon God of the red world, Alastair, the God of punishment, made a contract in the same way.


    In other words, the ritual of summoning God, the ritual of divine power summoning, was not really carried out.


    If it is only in the normal state of empowering the contractor, then yarrastol is just an existence without any difference from other demons.However, arastol was able to reveal his own self through the real divine power.


    In the battle of Xingli palace half a year ago, the reason why arastol appeared incompletely was that it did not appear in the ceremony called by Shenwei, and its power was not complete.


    This is a power that only a God can have.


    According to the different divinities, the three gods in the red world had to pay different prices for their divine power summoning.


    Under such circumstances, the ritual of summoning the God of "Tiandi jiehuo" is called "tianpo earth shatter".


    The person who holds this secret law is the "burning eye killer" who is his contractor.


    That is to say, if Shanna wants to, she can use the tianpo earth shatter to summon yarrastol at any time.


    Unfortunately


    "The price of using this secret is your life as a contractor."


    Arastol summed up with a sentence like this, which made the air dull.


    Shana also slowly clenched the pendant in her hand.


    Shana had been told about this matter before she had contracted with Alastair.


    So, Shana knows.


    "My existence is that sooner or later, when the disaster comes, I will use the divine power to summon you to truly appear in this world, open up the future for the red world and this world, and eliminate the huge enemy."


    Shana seemed to be confirming her mission, not knowing whether she was speaking to Alastair or to herself.


    "Now, is that the moment?"


    In the eyes of Shana murmuring like this, what emerges is the waves that people can''t understand.


    "Shana..."


    Alastair, who naturally called his contractor by the name he was accustomed to, seemed to be ready to say something.


    But before that, there was another sound.


    "The so-called opening up the future does not necessarily have to be carried out through the sacrifice of anyone."


    Such a sound, is introduced into Shana''s ears, let Shana can''t help but look up.


    Eyes, all of a sudden is bright up.


    It was as if he had been redeemed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Even without looking back, Shana could feel it.


    Feel familiar with the breath in toward their own.


    The breath, though not so obvious as the fire fog warriors and the apostles of the red world, was as sharp as a blade.


    This kind of breath, in this world, only that person can have.


    "Still thinking about what you''re going to do at this time? Are you just imagining things in such a place?"


    Fang Li, who came to Shana''s side, did not look at the little girl. Instead, she looked at the night scene ahead with her, and chuckled in an unexpected tone.


    "It seems that the decision to come here is not wrong."


    When she heard this, she understood.


    Is Fang Li worried about me


    As soon as she had this idea in her heart, she had an impulse to relax her expression on her face.


    In order not to let her face appear smile, Shana can only try to restrain, let herself calm down.


    "Do you know the existence of the broken sky and the broken earth?" "Yes, you know a lot of things from the beginning," she said


    Speaking of this, don''t say it''s Shana, but yarrastel has some feelings.


    Indeed, Fangli has known a lot of information that other people can''t know from the beginning.


    Fang Li seems to have known about the existence of "masquerade ball" for a long time. His words and deeds reveal a kind of Presbyterian feeling. Even when he was separated from the outside of the desert half a year ago, he said a few words about the information that the "sacrificial snake" was about to return.


    (if we didn''t have the information he brought, maybe we would have been fooled by the masquerade ball.)


    At that time, let alone fighting, it is likely that nothing can be done.


    Of course, in addition to his exclamations, arastol also had doubts.


    Why does Fangli know so much secret information?


    This may be a question that everyone will have.


    However, Fangli did not explain, and no one mentioned it. Even Shana and yardstale did not intend to inquire.


    It''s not that there is no answer, it''s just pure belief.


    And now, Fang Li, like a prophet, came here as if she knew what kind of mood Shana would have at this moment.


    "After all, if you don''t care, who knows if you''ll suddenly get upset and do something unpleasant?"


    Fang Li shrugged her shoulders like this, which made Shana somewhat unconvinced.


    Now, that''s what Shana said.


    "I''m just confirming my mission and what I should do as a fire fog fighter."


    It''s true.


    For the contractors of "Tiandi jiehuo", mission is an extremely important thing.


    Not to mention, Shana is still a talent trained as the elite of fire fog soldiers since childhood, which is enough to be called the existence of noble people.


    For Shana, as long as it is for the purpose of mission, it is not a sad thing to use the broken earth.


    It''s just


    "No matter how reasonable things are, unhappiness will make people unhappy." Fang Li said bluntly: "don''t say it''s me. If you really die because of the side effects of the broken earth, your sensitive adoptive mother may not be able to cheer up in this life?"


    Let me hear the words will be absolutely angry words, said from the mouth of Fang Li, but people can not refute.


    "No matter how, although the maid thought too much about many things, leading to many things will be very difficult for her to live."


    Fang Li said a good word for Wilhelmina.


    "And if she''s going to burn her eyes for two days in a row


    Such words made Shana speechless for a moment.


    Shana didn''t know.


    Before the tiandaoguan signed the contract with Alastair, he himself said it.


    "My former contractor also died because of the broken earth."


    In the great war hundreds of years ago, in order to overcome the unprecedented power of existence formed by the whole city, and show the most powerful enemy, the former contractor of arastol summoned the divine power of God of punishment with the secret method of breaking the earth and breaking the earth, and finally won the final victory.


    At that time, Wilhelmina was there, watching her life''s best friend sacrifice herself for her mission.


    If, now, Shana is on the same path, for the maid who has an unfair life, the blow is absolutely huge.


    Not to mention, it''s not just Wilhelmina who will be hit hard.


    "The unexpected one in my family is very fond of you, and your highness is expected to be deeply hurt, too?" Fang Li said with a smile: "so, Shana, you should understand that you are not just a person now."With such words, Fang Li turned her head and looked at Shana.


    "In that case, I''ll just say it once?"


    Fang Li said so in an unquestionable tone.


    "You must not use the broken earth."


    This sentence was not only introduced into Shana''s ears, but also hit her heart.


    Obviously, it was a word that was no different from the command, but Shana found that she was not only irresistible, but also almost immersed in the deep tenderness of the words, unable to extricate herself.


    As a result, Shana could only pull back from the precipice, lowering her head and whispering such a sentence.


    "But the Creator


    A word, has not had time to finish saying, is to be interrupted by Fang Li.


    "It''s up to me to make God." Fang Li smile, extremely calm said: "I will be responsible for him down."


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s performance makes people want to be convinced involuntarily.


    But Shana also knew that although Fang Li said so, she didn''t have 100% confidence in her heart.


    As long as it is not desperate, there is no absolute certainty that the "sacrificial snake" can be killed.


    But in this situation, Shana still chose to believe.


    Holding the hand of the pendant in front of her body again, Shana raised her eyes and looked into the square.


    There, Fang Li also looked at Shana, her dark eyes showed a deep look like the starry sky.


    Gazing at with such eyes, Shana could only answer.


    "I see."


    Shana''s young face showed a smile that was in line with her age.


    That is lovely, but also awe inspiring, very has the style of Shana majestic smile.


    "I''m not going to use it."


    With such a decision, Shana expressed her 100% trust in each other.


    Let Fangli, too, laughed.


    Two people no longer speak, extremely tacit agreement turned their eyes, continue to gaze at the scene of the night.


    Until dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    At the same time, a group of world-famous red world demons gathered in the room full of machinery and instruments in the temple on the towering mountain covered with ice and snow.


    At the head of the group were heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu.


    Among the three pillar ministers, the girl who is known as the great imperial witch is kneeling before the imperial poem and praying with her eyes closed. The general''s xiudenan is holding a steel gun and guarding her side. Even bellupeulo''s body is wrapped with a special treasure chain made by the alliance leader. She holds her arms and stands there quietly.


    In addition to the three pillar ministers, there were three demon kings present.


    ¡°Exciting_ Times (exciting moments)


    Dantalio with domino, commonly known as the professor of the devil, like a funny clown, constantly waving his arms.


    "It''s almost here Finally, it''s almost The day when our long cherished wish of "masquerade ball" will come true Finally, it''s almost there... "


    He was also sweating with excitement because of his excessive tension and joy.


    "So it is. Is this all the imperial poems?"


    Sabrak was also present, holding his arms, leaning against the corner pillar, gazing at the constant rotation like a melting pot, stirring all kinds of free style imperial poems.


    These six red world demons were present. They were the most in touch with the core secrets of the "masquerade ball", or the characters who performed the most.


    In the free style melting pot that people are watching, the whereabouts of the zero hour fan have already disappeared.


    Because the dark flame has completely covered it.


    The black flame is so in the whole imperial life poem scurrying, and releasing an invisible pressure.


    It is because of the increasing pressure that people gather here.


    In order to meet the coming great existence.


    Until at some point, heikati suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Coming..."


    Such a sound, just passed on


    "Hum --!"


    The vibration is echoed from the imperial poems.


    The invisible force spreads out in the space like a ripple, which makes the strong pressure blow to the whole space as if it were detonated.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    All the demons on the scene were shocked, and then, they didn''t even have time to react. They just knelt down on the ground.


    It''s an instinctive response.


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Professor!"


    Dantalio and domino became more excited and the other panicked.


    "Well Did I get down on my knees just by coercion...! "


    Shabulak tried to struggle after the reaction, but under the suppression of invisible power fluctuation, he failed for half a day and was shocked beyond measure.


    "Ah Ah ah... "


    Fecolou is exaggerated to lie down, and shed tears moved.


    As for the three column minister, is to maintain a single knee kneeling posture, Qi Qi to the front of the head.


    Then, in the epic, the black flame stops expanding.


    As if they had life, they flowed up bit by bit, poured out imperial poems and gathered in front of the demons.


    In the black flame gathered together, a figure appeared slowly.


    "Bang..."


    The black flame seemed to have converged and penetrated into its body and disappeared.


    "Hum..."


    The invisible pressure that reverberates in the air is also gradually disappearing and finally returning to calm.


    Until then, people can see clearly the body of the figure in front of them.


    It''s the back of a teenager.


    Dark skin.


    Short, pure white hair.


    Arms covered with mysterious lines.


    All over the body is emitting the breath of sacred and evil coexistence.


    Looking at the boy, belope Oulu was the first to look up.


    Except for the blindfold eyes, there was a frenzy and excitement in both eyes.


    "Congratulations on your return


    At the beginning of this repressed ecstasy words of belope Oulu, except for sabruck and dantalio, who were not affiliated with the "masquerade ball", the other demons all presented their obeisance.


    "Congratulations on your return


    The whole space began to fill with a solemn atmosphere.


    And the youth is just like being awakened, slowly raised his head.


    Then, he raised his arms full of lines and showed them in front of him, as if confirming the feeling of his body, and clenched them bit by bit.


    In the process, no matter three columnists, ficolo, shabrac and even dantalio, who always chattered, all shut their mouths and did not say a word."Ah..."


    After a while, the boy''s voice rang out.


    "It''s a successful reconstruction of this body."


    It was totally out of line with the shape of the teenager, like a thick voice coming out of the abyss.


    With such a voice, the boy finally turned around.


    If Fang Li was here, he would be able to recognize the owner of that face.


    Because Fang Li has not seen that face before.


    Its name is -- Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen.


    "Great..."


    In the past, the youth who used to be Shizhen of Tiancao Silao made a joyful voice.


    It is not a voice full of faith and persistence as in the past, but a voice full of wild hope, domineering and endless desire.


    Even the eyes which had experienced hell and had a strong will were replaced by an extremely vigorous impulse like a burning flame.


    It is no longer the posture of a sage who is unswervingly through all the sufferings, but a master who waves a butcher''s knife in order to open up the road ahead.


    Looking at such an alliance leader, belope Oulu can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Even hecati and xiudenan''s eyes were full of waves, regardless of the still excited ficolo, grinning dantalio and silent looking sabruck, together with belope Oulu, Qi Qi''s voice.


    "I swear here that we, the three pillar ministers, will once again place their loyalty and self-existence on your royal command!"


    "The great leader --" the snake of sacrifice "-- Tiancao Siro


    Smell speech, the youth that is called Tian Cao Si Lang smiles.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    As if dominated by the ambition in the heart, the deafening sound of laughter soared into the sky, echoing above the entire towering mountain.


    And here, from the hall of the temple to the vast snow outside, countless red world apostles with various shapes also made their voices one after another.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Loud cheers, together with the laughter from the sky, shake the whole world, the whole world.


    Here, the creator revived.


    A second later, the voice was heard by countless apostles of the red world.


    "Come on! My fellow countrymen who share the same road with Yu Zhi


    "Now is the time for us to fight!"


    "For the coming paradise, raise your arms!"


    Cheering, resounding again, for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Outside accommodation, Tokyo headquarters.


    On some cold rooftop, Fangli and Shana are still standing here, looking at the city scene ahead, keeping silent.


    In such silence, the day gradually light.


    "Click..."


    After a while, the roof of the door was opened sound.


    Fang Li and Xia Na have tacit understanding at the same time, turn around and look at the past.


    Outside the door, a group began to pour in.


    The number of the group is about a few hundred.


    Judging from that breath, these men were all fire fog fighters.


    There are four people who lead the group.


    "Ten thousand skillful hands" -- Wilhelmina Carmel.


    Rebecca Liede, the "shining hand".


    "The change of hands from human body" -- aneste Frieda.


    As well as, together with the three people led behind, holding the sacred flag flying the flag, slowly toward this side of Joan.


    Fang Li and Joan''s line of sight in an instant in a piece.


    The next second, Fang Li''s eyes will take some people''s thinking.


    Because, in the moment that Joan saw Fang Li, a pretty face had already become red because of shame.


    But out of the reserve of being a leader, Joan of arc tried to restrain this sign and showed her tension.


    Therefore, if Fang Li continues to stare at Joan of arc, she may not be able to restrain herself for a long time. Will she collapse immediately?


    After all, last night, the virgin realized the ultimate experience that she had never had in her previous life or in her life, which is enough to make her never see anyone again.


    In order not to let this kind of situation appear, Fang Li is also considerate to shift his eyes.


    In this case, Joan of arc is to maintain the state, will a number of fire fog soldiers led to the front of Fang Li and Shana.


    Then, Shana raised her pace and went straight to wilemina''s side. She arranged them neatly with a group of fire fog soldiers, and focused her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li''s eyes were directed to Frieda.


    Let Freda smile and nod his head.


    "In the report just now, the last outside camp has received the" thing "and the staff call has been completed


    In other words, the preparations for the war have been completed and only waiting for the war to begin.


    He turned his eyes and looked again at Joan.


    This time, without restraint, Joan of arc said this sentence with the most natural and holy smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Smell speech, Fang Li this just smile.


    "Let''s get started."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li suddenly turns around and faces the panorama of Tokyo.


    Then, Fang Li took out a spell.


    The charm has a name.


    Transmission symbol.


    ¡­¡­


    The corner of the world covered by ice and snow, the temple at the top of the towering mountain.


    In the center of the temple, on a tower that points straight to the sky, there are four platforms that are obviously designed for people to stand on.


    Among them, the stone platform at the tip of the tower was empty, and no one was standing.


    However, under the platform, other places around it were already full of people.


    "Thousand changes" -- xiudenan.


    "Top seat" -- heikati.


    "The judge against reason" -- belope Oulu.


    The three pillars of the masquerade party are standing on it from left to right, facing the front.


    "It''s been a long time since I stood here."


    Belope Oulu, standing on the right, closed her eyes and gave a leisurely smile.


    "How many years has it been?"


    Xiudenan, standing on the left, is also carrying a steel gun and smoking.


    "Hundreds of years Maybe it''s been thousands of years


    Standing in the middle of the black Katie also rare reply, but the voice is still emotionless.


    In front of the three pillar ministers, the vast land of the temple was filled with countless red apostles with various shapes.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The cheers of the disciples seemed to have been ringing from the beginning before dawn till now, making the echo vibrate in the sky.


    It''s a pity that the people who made the apostles of the red world cheer and praise are not here now. They don''t stand on the top of the stone tower, the highest seat of their own.


    In order to carry out the next phase of the imperial order, the leader is now accumulating strength.


    Therefore, as the spokesman of the alliance leader, three pillar ministers stand here.


    Hecati raised her triangular tin stick and struck the ground."Jingling --!"


    The pleasant bell like sound spread to all directions, miraculously overshadowed the cheers of the red world apostles, which rang through the sky, and came into the ears of every red world apostle.


    "-"


    for the next moment, the cheering was stopped.


    As if it had never appeared before, all the apostles of the red world instinctively closed their mouths when they heard the bell and let the sound disappear.


    This makes countless red world apostles show surprise expression.


    However, the heads of the apostles were naturally raised and looked at the three pillars above the tower.


    In this case, in addition to heikati, xiudenan and belope ouluzzi step forward.


    "From now on, we will enter into the second stage of the imperial order."


    Thudenan''s thunder like voice resounded through the air.


    "In order to create our ideal paradise, we are about to embark on the road to retrieve the body of the great alliance leader," the snake of sacrifice. "


    The beautiful but dignified voice of belope oluna was also resounding.


    "The main body of the alliance leader in the gap between the two worlds. If you want to get it back, you need to open the door of the gap with the strength of the leader!"


    Xiudenan continued to speak.


    "If you want to open the door between the cracks, you need to go to the place where the ancient fire and fog soldiers opened the gap in order to seal the alliance leader!"


    Belope Oulu continued to speak.


    "Therefore, we are going on an expedition to the masquerade ball!"


    Xiudenan announced in a loud voice.


    "Therefore, our" masquerade ball "will enter a state of full combat


    Belope Oulu is also a loud declaration.


    Only then did hecati raise her eyes.


    "In order to meet the real return of our allies..."


    The quiet voice of heikati fluttered gently.


    "Let''s go, Xingli Hall..."


    With the fall of this voice, heikati raised the triangular tin stick in her hand.


    "Jingling --!"


    The melodious bell rings again.


    "Boom..."


    The whole temple, suddenly began to shake.


    The shaking became more and more intense, so that the countless red world disciples below all began to surprise and spread out a noisy voice.


    But such noise was soon replaced by exclamation.


    Because, in the violent shaking, the temple actually began to rise slowly.


    The earth is stretched open.


    The sand is sliding.


    The mountain is rocking.


    The wind and snow are in disorder.


    In the vibration of the towering mountain, its top, temple and surrounding areas all began to rise, gradually suspended into the air.


    And the huge thing that appears in the sand is a fortress.


    "Xingli hall".


    Half a year ago, the world''s largest treasure that was sunk by Alastair, who was not fully revealed, has been restored completely and has entered the starting state again.


    When he found that the land he had been standing on was actually the Xingli hall, all the red world apostles burst out cheering again.


    However


    "Since it has sunk once, don''t fly up again."


    Such a banter voice, instantly spread throughout the entire Xingli hall.


    Let three column minister''s expression completely changed.


    What''s more, it''s a dramatic change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Just What was that noise just now


    "It''s not like the voices of three adults..."


    "Did someone else invade Xingli hall at this time?"


    "How could..."


    Just in the star Li hall, where huge cheers broke out, some noisy and uneasy voices of the apostles gradually began to ring.


    Not to mention the three pillar ministers on the tower.


    "Just the sound...!"


    "Is it...!"


    Deeply impressed by the owner of the voice, xiudenan and beilupeolu''s faces have completely changed.


    Even hecati''s eyes showed waves, and then, as if aware of something, suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of Xingli hall.


    Almost at the same time, one of the numerous red world apostles below also found something and cried out loudly.


    "Look at that!"


    All the apostles in the presence immediately followed the direction pointed by the other party and looked at the sky of Xingli hall.


    "It''s very lively here."


    With such a voice, in mid air, a figure suspended there appeared in front of all people.


    Looking down upon the numerous red world apostles below, the corner of Fang Li''s mouth set off a somewhat cold arc.


    "In that case..."


    Fang Li''s hand suddenly raised and took out another charm.


    "Let''s join the party."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge stars twinkled from Fang Li''s hands, turned into water, and poured into the spell in his hands crazily.


    Then, Fang Li threw the spell into the air.


    "As urgent as a law! The imperial edict


    In a hurry under the incantation, poured a lot of star power, was thrown into the air of the charm flash a strong incomparable light.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, countless thunder and lightning fell in the light, turning into a series of astonishing thunder, which shrouded the lower part without any response from almost all the red world disciples.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The explosion caused by the falling thunder hitting the ground resounded.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The sound of mourning was followed by a resounding sound.


    Innumerable falling thunder is like a rain curtain covering the earth, constantly bombarding the ground, triggering a burst of powerful explosions, blowing off bursts of amazing impact.


    Under the direct attack of the falling thunder, a large group of red world apostles were either bombed by lightning and annihilated in the scream, or were involved in the explosion and were directly blown away, triggering bursts of lament.


    In the face of this sudden large-scale attack, only those powerful red world demons can respond.


    Among them, three pillar ministers were included.


    "Quarantine! Chains of hell


    The chains of belope auruna twined around her body one after another, and in an instant they were intertwined and turned into an airtight barrier in front of the three pillar ministers above the tower.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The thunder hit directly on the chain, but was isolated from the chain of burning golden flame in bursts of explosions, unable to reach the three pillars minister.


    "That guy...!" Xiudenan had already set up the steel gun in his hand, and in a sinister voice, he called out: "why is it here...!"


    One of the characteristics of the treasure named Xingli hall is that it can cover the whole fortress''s border, the "hidden sanctuary".


    Under the effect of the enchantment, everything inside the Xingli hall is undetectable, and even the whereabouts of Xingli hall can not be captured by the outside world. Even if it does not have the defensive capability, it can be said to be absolutely safe.


    In the past, Fangli did smash the hidden temple, making the whereabouts of Xingli hall more detectable.


    It is because of this, Shana can successfully find here, and finally become an important reason for Fang Li to escape.


    But half a year later, not only the Xingli hall was repaired, but also the hidden holy hall was restored.


    After all, it was the crazy scientist dantalio who was in charge of the project.


    It''s not a good thing that Professor Li did in the temple for half a year.


    Not to mention, innumerable methods of detection have been arranged around the Xingli hall. No matter what kind of concealment means they have, they will definitely be found when they are close to the radius of Xingli hall.


    Why did Fangli suddenly appear here?


    This question, at this moment is located in the star Li hall professor is also shouting.


    "For what! Why will human beings appear here without being discovered! This is absolutely impossible! Absolute! Impossibility --! "In a room like a control room, dantalio hugged his head and screamed as if he could not accept it, leaving domino shaking with fear.


    Because the defense system in Xingli hall is also maintained and installed by this professor.


    Now it''s so easy to break through that the professor who is not interested in anything but his own technology can''t accept it.


    Unfortunately, the professor didn''t know that Fangli had a prop called teleportation symbol.


    As long as it is a place that has been once, by injecting the force of the stars, unless it is another world, all the places can be transferred instantly.


    Even if Fangli didn''t get the teleport at that time, it was the same.


    Of course, what Fangli is doing is not just an invasion by one person.


    "So..."


    In the middle of the air, standing in the center of countless thunder, another prop was taken from the goblin''s bag.


    It''s a piece of cloth.


    "It''s time to play, our army."


    As he spoke, Fang Li threw his cloth into the air.


    "Hum --!"


    In the air suddenly unfolded on the cloth, the pattern drawn in it suddenly lit up.


    It was a magic circle.


    In this way, the magic array grew out of the cloth, and expanded hundreds or thousands of times directly, as if it had been branded in the air.


    "Zheng --!"


    With the magic array lighting up, a line of figures suddenly seem to be transmitted over the same, one after another in mid air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of soldiers with strong breath were sent here and appeared here.


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    Xiudenan and belope Oulu opened their eyes at the same time.


    Hecati was also moved.


    ¡°Noooooooooooooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Dantalio screamed.


    Only because the thousands of figures under the magic array are the fire fog soldiers.


    The army of fire and fog soldiers, suddenly attacked.


    And there are two people standing in front of everyone.


    One is a saint holding a sacred flag.


    One was a priest dressed as a nun.


    "Miss. Joan of arc."


    Zoffy spoke to the virgin next to her.


    "Well."


    Joan of arc heavily nodded her head with a solemn look on her face.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flag was waved down in his hand.


    "The whole army! Assault


    At the call of the virgin, the army of fire fog soldiers moved.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    In the roar of the battle, all the soldiers of fire and fog all burst into flames and rushed to the bottom with their weapons in their hands.


    This is the beginning of the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    In the mid air of Xingli hall, thousands of soldiers of fire and fog, which were burning with flames, fell from the sky, just like a flame of meteors, and launched an attack towards the bottom.


    "Puff!"


    An apostle of the red world fled in a hurry under the impact of falling thunder. As a result, he was cut in half by a big Taidao burning the fire of Honglian industry. He didn''t even have time to scream. He turned into fire powder and disappeared.


    "Flying flame!"


    The wings of fire behind Shana who is in the front are vibrating. Her hair is flying with the wind, and a pair of burning eyes are burning slowly. The Dagao in her hand is like a real red chopping strike. In the moment it is waved across the air, the flame wave is like a wave, like a fire red shock wave, and rushes forward.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    From a distance, it seems that there is a wall of fire rising from far to near. At the same time, it also burns out the red world apostles one by one, leaving no remains.


    "We''re on it, too!"


    "Don''t fall behind!"


    Wilhelmina''s face was already wearing a fox mask, and countless ribbons were stretched out on her head. She ran out like a sharp spear around her, like a blooming white lotus flower. At a glance, it seemed that there were ten thousand skillful hands stretching out in all directions.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff."


    in the piercing sound of the body, a red world apostle was transfixed into his body by the ribbon of a sharp spear.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    This time, the scream was very clear, so that a famous red world apostles died one after another.


    The killer of burning eyes.


    Ten thousand skillful hands.


    In the war hundreds of years ago, the two men, who were trumps in the war, once again showed their edge in this era, preempting everyone and killing a large number of enemies.


    "Ha! I''m on it too


    Rebecca burst into laughter, and suddenly raised the gold bracelet with the eye ornament on her wrist. Around her body, a peach colored free form array flashed out. Like the muzzle of a gun, she released countless firebombs and blasted forward.


    "Let''s make a big scene then."


    "Ha ha! Don''t forget your back just because you are so excited! I''m about to fall into a frenzy of vandalism! Marjorine to


    With a huge book in her arms, Ma qionglin rushed into the air, and her whole body was ablaze with flames. In an instant, she turned into a wild beast, and she also released firebombs like fierce wind and rain to countless red world apostles below.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, countless explosions and fire lights suddenly appeared on the Xingli hall, arousing countless screams and laments.


    The rest of the fire fog soldiers also showed their magic powers one by one. Some of them collided back and forth on the aurora like arrows, some manipulated countless puppets like magicians in the rear, some directly waved weapons and rushed into battle, and some even turned into a huge stone man suddenly and wantonly killed a large number of red world apostles in the battlefield.


    "That''s aurora shooter...!"


    "Watch out for the" ghost master. "


    "Live in Even the riders came in


    "All the soldiers of the fire and fog have come in!"


    "No!"


    "Ah


    The apostles of the red world did not expect that the enemy had already attacked the base camp just as they were preparing to go out for the war, so they could only cry bitterly.


    In particular, the apostles of the red world who lived to the present hundreds of years ago collapsed on the spot as they watched the maidens who rushed ahead, shaking a pair of red lotus wings, and the maids waving countless ribbons.


    "Killer with burning eyes"...! "


    "Ten thousand skillful hands...!"


    "Why are they here...!"


    "My God..."


    "Leader...!"


    The apostles were killed in their armor and armor, but they did not think of counterattack at all.


    It''s not that the Apostles'' psychological quality is too bad, but it''s really too sudden.


    This is also a matter of course.


    At the meeting of fire fog soldiers, Fang Li had already said that he could provide three advantages for the fire fog soldiers.


    The first advantage is that they can send all the fire and fog soldiers to the base camp of the "masquerade ball" in a way of instantaneous movement, and attack the enemy by surprise.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Fangli had been to Xingli hall, with the transmission symbol as the guide, you can enter here, and then use the transmission magic in the world of "blessing for a better world" to send all the fire and fog soldiers scattered in the outside world all over the world, and directly attack the "make-up dance club".


    This is Fangli''s plan.


    The cloth used in the square is actually the cloth that depicts the magic array that transmits magic.


    Originally, teleportation magic is able to send the object to the previously marked place, or it can only be randomly transferred.However, Fang Li reversed the use of the transmission magic.


    That is, the marked object will be instantly transferred to their own side.


    This way of transmitting magic is unheard of in blessing the better world.


    However, the more unheard of, the more the red devils who had problems with their brains became more fond of playing tricks.


    They invented a special mark to transmit magic.


    As long as it is the object holding the mark, it can be summoned directly with the transmission magic to achieve the effect of reverse transmission.


    It is said that the genius of the Red Devils also wanted to carve this special mark on the castle where the devil is located, and transfer the whole demon city to the red devil''s hometown, and directly take it as their own. There are holes in the head when they are used as a tourist attraction.


    But now, Fangli has made perfect use of this method of transmitting magic. He has delivered the marked items to the fire fog soldiers all over the world through the channels of the outer boundary. After he entered the Xingli hall with the teleportation symbol, he immediately started it and sent all the fire fog soldiers to him.


    Today, this way of fighting is a great success.


    The apostles of the red world were still excited about going out for the battle one second, and then they met with invasion. First, countless thunder fell on the scene, and then the army of fire and fog soldiers came all-round. Faced with such a situation, almost no red world apostles could calm down.


    After all, the truly powerful apostles of the red world are in the minority.


    In the face of such raids, only the demons of the red world can organize resistance.


    So, in order to turn around, the famous red world staff began to speak.


    "Don''t panic!"


    On the tower, belope Oulu watched the scene calmly, and his voice was clear.


    "It''s time for you to go out and lead your subordinates to fight. Let''s begin to fight."


    The direction of belope Oulu finally eased the situation.


    "Yes


    On the battlefield, the roving men who walked in every corner responded loudly.


    "Meet!"


    At last, the apostles of the red world responded to the order.


    "Oh Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    At the same time, countless red world apostles also made a hiss and roar, and began to rush towards the direction of the Attacking Fire fog soldiers.


    The two armies face each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Is it really not so easy to capture the enemy''s army with the first advantage?"


    In the rear of the fire fog soldiers army, Fang Li watched the battle situation in front of him, while letting the moon blade rotate flexibly in his own hands, while murmuring to himself.


    The previous wave of raids took advantage of the enemy''s bewilderment and caught off guard, thus cutting off a large number of the apostles of the red world.


    However, in terms of quantity, the fire fog fighters are still at a disadvantage.


    How many red world apostles gathered from all over the world?


    On the side of fire fog soldiers, Freda had already counted them before, and their combat power was about 10000.


    Naturally, the difference between the two phases is not a little bit worse.


    Therefore, with the gradual attack of the apostles of the red world, the situation of unilateral massacre of the fire fog soldiers at the beginning has been gradually reversed.


    Taking quantity as an advantage, the itinerant men, who are famous for their strong combat effectiveness, led the miscellaneous soldiers of the red world apostles, surrounded the fire fog soldiers one by one and adopted the tactics of encirclement and suppression.


    As for the vanguard with relatively strong strength such as Shana, wilamena and Rebecca, they were gradually stopped by a red world demon king with the same powerful power. Although it was not dangerous, they could not support the rest of their companions, so they had to fight alone.


    In such a situation, the advance of fire fog soldiers was stopped, and even began to retreat.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that several extremely powerful fire fog soldiers were in front of many red world demons, and because at the beginning, relying on the first advantage to strangle many of the red world''s disciples, I''m afraid that the fire fog soldiers would be killed to pieces.


    "After all, it was we who attacked the enemy''s base camp. If it was a siege, it would be the right way to put in more troops. We did not have this advantage, but we still attacked. This situation is inevitable."


    With Fangli in the rear of the Legion is zoffie.


    The clergyman, the commander-in-chief on the side of the fire and fog soldier, looked at the battlefield with serious eyes and spoke in a calm voice.


    "The so-called strategy exists only in order to recover the disadvantages."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    In order to recover such a disadvantage, Fangli and Zhende will work out a battle plan to provide three advantages for the fire fog soldiers.


    Now, the first advantage has worked, and that''s when the second advantage comes out.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li turned her eyes to Joan of arc.


    Joan noticed Fang Li''s eyes, and immediately gave a slight smile and stepped forward.


    Taking a deep breath, Joan of arc raised the flag high in her hand.


    "My fellow citizens! Watch my flag


    The flag in Joan''s hand hit the ground heavily.


    The flag spread out in the strong wind and fluttered wantonly.


    "Do not be afraid of your enemies, which you have vowed to overthrow."


    "Please do not doubt your strength, that is your real strength!"


    "For your mission, for the world, you fight bravely!"


    "You will be able to return home triumphantly."


    "I, Joan Darke, will lead you to victory


    Such words, like the gospel from the distant kingdom of heaven, echoed above the whole battlefield and penetrated into the hearts of all the fire and fog soldiers.


    At this moment, all the fire fog soldiers have found out.


    Their own blood, as if boiling up, become extremely hot.


    In my heart, the great fighting spirit and fighting spirit are bursting out, which makes everyone''s eyes change.


    Become fearless.


    Then, a strong sense of power emerges in all the fire fog warriors.


    "Victory!"


    I don''t know who roared.


    "Victory!"


    The second person was also following the cry.


    "Victory!"


    The third man screamed.


    "Victory!"


    Countless people began to echo.


    "Victory --!"


    The whole army of fire and fog soldiers broke out a roar that shook the air.


    All of a sudden, amazing morale rose from the side of fire fog soldiers.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    In the shouting, the fire fog soldiers began to counterattack.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    On the tower, bellupeulo, who watched this scene, was also stunned.


    Even xiudenan opened his mouth with some moving features.


    "It''s amazing morale. Is that really the Legion momentum that the fire fog soldiers who are used to fighting alone can show?"


    Given the position of general, xiudenan can not be unaware of how important morale is in a battlefield.To put it bluntly, once the morale has been raised, the weaker Legion may be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Because, the strong morale can make the soldiers become more fearless, more unscrupulous.


    If faced with a heroic division who is not afraid of death, even the army that has experienced many battles will be defeated.


    However, affected by the morale of the enemy, the state of the enemy will decline inversely.


    Now, the situation on the battlefield shows this perfectly.


    A demon of the red world just blew away a fire fog soldier''s weapon with one blow. Before he could get down to the killer, he was rushed to his body by the roaring fire fog soldier, and was bombarded by the burning fist until he was beaten to pieces and dead.


    A timid apostle of the red world was shocked by the morale of the enemy in front of him and slowed down. As a result, the battle situation, which should have been five or five points, turned out to be one side down, making it burned out by the enemy''s fire.


    The whole army of fire and fog soldiers suddenly showed amazing morale, roaring at the same time and frantically attacking.


    Under such circumstances, even Shana, wilamena, Rebecca and others were so helpful that they suddenly broke out with incomparable fighting power and killed several red world demons who were entangled with themselves.


    In turn, the whole war situation tilted towards the "masquerade ball" tilted to the fire fog soldiers in turn, so that the fire fog soldiers changed their previous setbacks and began to push forward the front line and kill the four sides once again.


    How can the three pillar ministers not see it?


    "It''s not just morale." Belope Oulu narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, "even the strength seems to have risen?"


    That''s right.


    This is the second advantage Fangli offers to the fire fog warrior side.


    That is, the leadership of Joan of arc.


    This talent skill can not only greatly improve the morale of the army, but also enhance the strength of your own army.


    This is a great reason why zoffy handed over the command and command of the fire fog warriors to Joan of arc.


    If the quantity can''t be compared, then use quality to make up for it.


    As long as 10000 fire and fog fighters play the power of millions of soldiers, then what is there to fear?


    And the person who sees through the essence of this is heikati.


    "That woman..."


    Black Katie looked out at Joan, who was holding the flag behind the fire and fog warriors.


    "That woman, very dangerous..."


    This is the intuition and instinct of the great witch.


    Let the eyes of belope Oulu move slightly in an instant.


    And then belope Oulu opened his mouth coldly.


    "Get rid of that woman first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    As the war went on like a raging fire, Joan of arc''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Joan of arc, with the talent of revelation, has seen it.


    See the danger a second later.


    This is also a danger that only Joan of arc can detect.


    However, in order to deal with this danger, Fang Li and Joan of arc have already had countermeasures.


    Now, Joan of arc just called out.


    "Coming!"


    A short sentence, let zoffie for it daze, but let Fang Li''s eyes flash in an instant.


    And in this flash, the ice blue magic eye is in its eyes.


    "Bang..."


    Almost at the same time, the earth under the feet of Fangli, Zhende and zoffie suddenly flashed out a faint red flame.


    It is not the first time that Fang Li has seen the color of this flame, and knows clearly what will happen if it is allowed to continue like this.


    As a result, it must be a dark red flame rising from the ground, like a volcanic eruption, destroying and annihilating everything within 10 kilometers in diameter.


    This is the first unseen blow of the bad blade sabrak relying on the body.


    I''m afraid that less than half of the 10000 fire and fog fighters can survive if they are directly attacked by the extremely powerful and undetectable blow?


    Fangli, of course, won''t let that happen.


    "Do you think the same trick will work?"


    With the spread of such words, the magic eye in the square has already caught that crack like dead line.


    And facing the dead line, he stabbed the moon blade in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of broken glass, the dark red flame that was ready to burst out like a volcano under the ground disappeared like a huge flame that was extinguished.


    "Ga Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    The next second, a terrible scream came out of the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the ground in front of Fangli and his party suddenly burst and a figure appeared.


    "Ga Ah... "


    Shabulak came out of the ground like a rag, his whole body was in the dark red fire powder, it seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "You What did you do...! "


    Shabulak was like this, sprinkling blood all over his body, scattering dark red fire powder, while facing the square, called in disbelief.


    "How could It hurt me so much That''s impossible...! "


    Just now, Fang Li''s simple knife not only killed shabulak''s first blow, but also directly wiped out more than 70% of his body area.


    If it wasn''t for shabulak''s quick decision to decisively remove the part that died at an alarming speed, perhaps his injury might have been more serious.


    In this regard, Fang Li just raised a pair of ice blue magic eyes and fixed his eyes on shabulak.


    "Ah, after all, you can''t let a guy like you do mischief on the battlefield, can you?"


    Fang Li gazed at shabulak with magic eyes, and a sarcastic arc hung over his mouth.


    "This is not the first time when your opponent, you this guy in the end how difficult, no matter who knows, so we deliberately stand in the rear, so that when the old woman with three eyes asks you to assassinate us, we don''t need to worry about the damage to the army in front."


    Hearing this, sabrak understood.


    Feelings, Fang Li and Joan of arc have already set the game, let him come from the net.


    Just like Fang Li said, if you let sabrak, who has an undetectable but powerful first strike, mess around on the battlefield, the fire fog warrior side will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    In order not to allow such a situation to appear, Fangli would stand in the rear with Joan and zoffie, luring sabrak to attack.


    Fangli knows.


    Once Joan uses her leadership, her cunning staff will try to get rid of Joan and restore the situation.


    In such a situation, if even Fang Li''s fearing character and the commander-in-chief of the fire and fog fighters were here, then bellupeulo would be unable to resist and let sabruck try to kill him.


    If sabrak can kill Fangli, Zhende and zoffy, the defeat of the fire fog warrior will be doomed.


    Even if shabulak''s assassination fails, it may not be impossible to hold down the three men, gain time, let the other side carry out operations, or disturb the command here, depending on the terrible durability and survivability of shabluk.


    It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that belope Oulu still misjudged Fangli''s means.The three eyed old woman must have never imagined that shabluk''s assassination was not only a failure, but also seriously injured in the beginning.


    Its noumenon was directly killed more than 70%.


    This is definitely the end that the other party can''t think of.


    "Even so..."


    Sabrak fixed a pair of red eyes on Joan.


    "Even so, at least you will be killed!"


    The lower part of sabrak''s body burst apart and turned into a dark red flame, which made it run towards Joan of arc at an amazing speed like a rocket.


    It''s not because of his loyalty to the masquerade ball, nor because he has to stick to his principles as a killer, at least to kill the target. He is just struggling in the end.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    It''s not shabulak''s self-esteem that''s causing trouble, but instinct telling him that this time, he really can''t escape.


    Fangli, he won''t be allowed to run away like this.


    So, even if it''s death, shabulak can''t let himself die in vain.


    With such an idea, shabulak launched a surprise attack.


    It was a different response.


    "Bad blade" sabruck


    Zoffy made a cross in front of her.


    "May the Lord forgive your sins..."


    And Joan held her hand.


    "Is this your last choice?"


    Fang Li is a light looking at the king of killers.


    "Then let me give you a peaceful death..."


    Voice, a fall.


    "Choke --"


    The cold knife light cut through the sky and cut to the sharblak which came like a rocket.


    "Puff!"


    Cut the whole sharblak apart and cut it apart.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Blake growled.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the sky, the body that was cut in two directly exploded, making the dark red fireworks in full bloom, illuminating the sky.


    This knife, Fangli cut is not only the dead line on shabulak''s body, but also the dead line on the will.


    The demon of the red world, whose body is huge but whose consciousness is only one person''s share, has collapsed under the ground when this will is killed.


    "BAM -- BAM --"


    suddenly, the dark red flame exploded like magma under the ground.


    Shabulak, die.


    "All right."


    Fang Li seemed to forget the enemy completely, holding a pure white knife and saying to Joan and zoffie.


    "The goal has been achieved, and I should be in action."


    Smell speech, Zhen de and Zuo Fei at the same time gaze to Fang Li.


    "Mr. Fangli." Zoffie offered a blessing and said, "I wish you a victory."


    Joan of arc is just looking at the square, the trust revealed in the eyes, no longer need to speak.


    Then, Fang Li smiles.


    "Pound --!"


    In the strong wind from the explosion, he rushed to the front of the enemy.


    Fangli, take part in the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Coming!"


    Is controlling the red lotus flame, sweeping the battlefield Shana suddenly raised her head, a pair of burning eyes lit up a bright light.


    "Coming!"


    Waving thousands of ribbons, will emina, wearing a fox like mask, also looked in one direction.


    "Coming!"


    Above the tower, xiudenan and belope Oulu also took a breath.


    "Coming..."


    Even black Katie slightly clenched the triangular tin stick, and waves rose in the clear sky blue eyes.


    That''s for granted.


    At Fangli''s current speed, as long as you start running with all your strength, you can stir up huge movements and open up the scene like a typhoon passing through.


    Although yifangli''s increasing skill in assassinism has gradually been eliminated by his pure technique, Fangli has no hidden meaning. He does not need to pay attention to this aspect and try to show his own strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles, who were extremely sensitive to the breath, felt it one after another.


    A sharp and huge breath like a blade is running towards this side.


    "Hiss...!"


    With the faint sound of breaking through the sky, a meteor seems to come from the other side of the distant sky, reaching the sky of Xingli hall in an instant.


    Suspended in the high air, Fang Li looked down at the bottom, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile.


    That smile, some fun, some indifference.


    "Let me kill..."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li put his hand on the handle of the Lingdao at his waist.


    "Lightning sheath - four diseases and eight falcons..."


    The moment the voice dropped, the knife was scabbard in Fang Li''s hand.


    "Choking, choking --!"


    In the continuous chanting sound, countless swords and swords burst out around Fangli''s body, turning into a series of cold cuts, like the blade of a sickle and weasel, towards all sides of the square, and suddenly plunder.


    In this way, countless swords fell from the sky and crossed the battlefield like a huge machete before the red world apostles could react.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, a hapless red apostle didn''t even have time to react. Instead, he was cut in half and sprinkled countless hot blood like fire powder.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The sound of chopping one after another made countless swords slash to all sides of the battlefield. On the one hand, they killed one by one the apostles of the red world, and on the other hand, they cut out a series of gully like knife marks on the ground, which were extremely sharp.


    "Ah...!"


    "What...!"


    "No...!"


    One by one, the apostles screamed like one after another. They felt that their eyes were white, and then the screams and consciousness were annihilated on the spot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light of the sword went all over the battlefield, killing thousands of apostles in an instant.


    Among them, there are even "masquerade ball" tour, a powerful red world demon.


    The terrible massacre made the whole battlefield silent for a moment.


    When all the light of the knife disappeared, the mourning began to ring one after another.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    "Then That man is human


    "Hard Is it the man who slaughtered in Xingli hall half a year ago...! "


    "No way Impossible... "


    The apostles of the red world screamed.


    Let the same Leng God in the fire fog soldiers, but all of a sudden react to come over.


    "Now!"


    Shana one side to the rear of the fire fog soldiers Corps shouting, while the first vibration of the fire wings, rushed out.


    "A good chance to attack


    "Great help!"


    She''s dancing with the ribbons of Wilhelm.


    "Go


    "Now!"


    "Kill!"


    The fire fog soldiers all shout, holding weapons, lighting the fire, and rushing forward.


    Under the leadership of Joan of arc, these fire fog soldiers not only have great strength, but also have higher and higher morale. Like wild beasts, they rush into the crowd and kill all the red apostles one by one.


    In this rush, a large number of enemies were wiped out.


    At this time, although the number advantage of the apostles of the red world was still obvious, it had been basically leveled under the leadership of Joan of arc.


    If at the beginning, the odds of the fire and fog warriors and the apostles of the red world were 1:9, then now it is 3:7.The gap is no longer as wide as it was at the beginning.


    Of course, the advantage lies with the apostles of the red world.


    "In that case, let''s have another stab..."


    In the high air, Fang Li''s eyes twinkled, the smile outlined by the corner of his mouth became more and more cold, and his hand was once again placed on the handle of the knife in his waist.


    As long as Fangli continues to explode like this, no matter how much advantage the apostles of the red world have, sooner or later they will collapse.


    However, it is obviously impossible for others to look at Fang Li so wantonly.


    "That''s a big enough opening, you guy..."


    This kind of sound, is to take the indignant like above the top of Fang Li''s head to ring.


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Above its head, a tall figure like a meteorite fell to it.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    In the wild animal''s roar, xiudenan fell down and let his gun spin rapidly above his head.


    "Annihilate! God, iron and happiness


    Xiudenan''s hand expanded so abruptly, and instantly turned into a giant arm that covered the sky and the sun. Holding the same huge steel gun, he swept out of the square below.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the air explodes in the place where the treasure named shentie Ruyi passes by, which makes a huge steel gun like Optimus Prime swing by.


    Before it arrived, the strong wind that was set off on it was like a strong wind, which hit Fang Li''s body, blowing his clothes close to his skin and hunting.


    In the face of this terrible and terrible blow


    "Dang --!"


    In the deafening percussion sound, Fang Li set up a sword on his side that was not pulled out of the sheath. Leaning against the two meter weapon, he suddenly blocked the huge weapon calculated in kilometers at least.


    The impact of Bolton is totally incomparable from the body size, but it is firmly collided with each other. The two weapons stuck in the same piece vibrate and open, and burst around like an explosion.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the figures of heikati and belope Oulu flashed in the front and back directions of Fangli at the same time.


    "Star!"


    "Quarantine! Chains of hell


    The sky blue meteor swarm and the golden yellow chain suddenly burst up in the front and back of the square, such as laser lines, cutting through the sky and exploding on its body.


    "Dong --!"


    The sound of the heavy explosion resounded, making the fire bloom in mid air, mixed with smoke and dust, diffuse to all directions.


    Strong wind, once again the fierce blow open, just like the waves.


    Three pillar minister, finally is the shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Then Is that


    "Three pillar ministers...!"


    "The three pillars minister finally made a move!"


    Below, a group of red world apostles who saw the storm like impact and fire in the air saw the shadow of the three pillar ministers one after another, and they were surprised one after another.


    Just as Joan and zoffie sit on the fire and fog warriors side, so do the three pillar ministers on the red world apostles side.


    Now, the three pillar ministers finally made a move, so that the fear and low morale of the apostles of the red world who had been killed and had lost their armor and armour, all of a sudden disappeared, and their expression of excitement turned.


    "Three pillar ministers..."


    "Did the three pillar ministers finally make a move..."


    On the contrary, the heart of the fire fog soldiers is slightly sinking. If it was not for the fact that Joan''s leadership was still working and the morale kept rising, I was afraid that many people''s hearts would thump and shake directly?


    Especially Shanna.


    "Puff!"


    A pair of flaming killers with wings of fire behind him waved his big sword in his hand and killed the red world apostle in the shape of a wild animal. At the same time, he also raised his head and looked into the sky.


    Looking at the blooming fire wave and surrounded by the three pillar minister, Shana almost subconsciously wanted to rush past.


    "Wait! Shana


    However, wearing the pendant in front of Shana, it is the voice of Alastair that stops Shana''s action.


    "Even if you are now, if you intervene in that battle casually, you can''t guarantee that you will be safe and sound. This is not the time to be impulsive!"


    Such a sentence made Shana stop her figure.


    Indeed, unlike half a year ago, Shana has awakened to her true power as a "burning killer". She can exert the power of the flame that destroys everything in the way of free law, and her strength has suddenly reached the third level, which is much better than before.


    However, the gap between the third level is not the same as that of the fifth level or even the fourth level. The gap between the top and the low end of the level is almost a day, a place.


    For example, in the world of one punch Superman, both ghost and dragon level monsters are at the third level. However, when the former meets the latter, they are almost all killed. Then they are like S-class heroes. They are as powerful as tornadoes. Their superpowers are enough to affect meteorites in outer space, shake cities, and are as weak as sexy prisoners. Only their physical strength reaches the third level pass line and are good at martial arts It can be seen that Wu Xiaohui, who is at the top of the fourth level, is likely to win.


    Although she is not in the bottom line of the third level, she is not up to the three pillar minister.


    If there was only one of hecati and belope Oulu, it was fair to say that there was always a way.


    However, if you meet xiudenan, who has the highest fighting power among the three pillar ministers, Shana has little chance of winning.


    In such a case, let alone intervene in the joint attack of the three pillar ministers.


    If you don''t do well, you may end up being the same as half a year ago. You have to be tortured and killed by the three pillar ministers.


    "But he...!"


    Xia Na clenched the Zhi temple in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, that man is not so weak. He is stronger than half a year ago. I don''t know how much. The strength of killing countless red world Apostles at that moment is enough to explain everything."


    Alastair urged in a deep voice.


    "We have to put ourselves into the fight that belongs to us. We''ll leave it to him over there."


    Yarrastol''s good advice made Chana hesitant.


    And then, the change in the sky, is to make it completely put down the heart.


    "Choke --"


    Knife light, in the storm like blast wind and explosion in the flame, slowly cut.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of splitting silk, the fire, smoke and wind in the sky were cut into two and scattered around.


    Fang Li held the knife as if it had not been scabbard before, and looked around.


    The ice blue magic eye makes the heart of black Katie, xiudenan and bellupeulo suddenly tight.


    "The same as before, a pair of terrible eyes..."


    Xiudenan was very tongue tied.


    "As a result, can''t you do him any harm at that level?"


    Belope Oulu watched calmly.


    "His eyes are the same as before..."


    She murmured, too.


    After half a year, three people once again in the sky on the square Li hall.


    However, I feel the pressure, but I don''t know how much more than half a year ago.


    "Sure enough, he is stronger than he was half a year ago..."


    This is the thought that three pillar minister''s heart appears at the same time.


    And, three pillar minister also very understand.Compared with the force that was suddenly promoted by unknown means half a year ago, Fangli now has no need to rely on that power to play a comparable or even surpassing the strength at that time.


    After all, even shabulak has died in Fang Li''s hands. If there was a time limit, it would have been too late for him to fall.


    It''s the best evidence that things are getting stronger.


    Not to mention, compared with the explosive breath half a year ago, the breath in Fangli is as calm as a lake, extremely deep and quiet.


    However, hidden in the deep and quiet, but also a chilling neck of the sharp murderous gas.


    In the face of such a situation, there is only one adjective in his heart.


    Terrible.


    In contrast, the ice blue magic eye was calm, and his face was full of smile.


    "I''m looking forward to your appearance at last, three pillar ministers."


    As he said this, Fang Li closed the knife in his hand to his waist and made a silent voice.


    "Half a year ago that account, finally can be a good liquidation."


    The words, even like a sharp blade, pierced into the heart of three pillar ministers.


    "What''s the big story?" Xiudenan seemed not to allow his heart to appear timid, sneering at Fang Li and said: "half a year ago, you can only escape, what can you do after half a year?"


    "Indeed, you seem to be stronger than before." "But in half a year, we haven''t changed at all, and even welcomed back our alliance leader. What do you think you can do?"


    "Don''t you already know what I can do?" Fang Li chuckled and pointed to the battlefield below with his knife in his hand and said, "in the present form, you will be attacked sooner or later?"


    It is true that the morale of the apostles of the red world rose with the appearance of the three pillar ministers. The leadership role of Kezhen de was extremely strong in the battlefield. If this trend continues, the apostles of the red world will be defeated sooner or later.


    Now, it''s just relying on the number of advantages in desperate resistance.


    However, in the face of this fact, belope Oulu is showing a strange smile.


    "Is that true?"


    The famous staff member''s words were confirmed almost at the moment when they were spread out.


    Fangli also found it.


    The situation on the battlefield has changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Hum --!"


    A very harsh buzzing suddenly rang across the battlefield.


    It was the sound of rouge cubes suddenly appearing out of thin air, turning into a storm, stirring in the air.


    The crimson cube storm is like a waterfall falling down and venting towards the bottom of the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the storm hit the army of fire fog soldiers, and surged like a flood.


    "That''s...!"


    "Is it...!"


    "Ah...!"


    A group of fire and fog soldiers just responded that they were engulfed by the surging cube storm, and some of them were directly involved in the storm and sent out a lament.


    In the rouge storm, each cube is extremely heavy and strong, hitting the human body, which is not a joke.


    If it is not because of the leadership of Joan of arc to enhance the strength, even if it is a fire fog fighter, I''m afraid that they will become full of holes and seriously injured on the spot.


    As a result, in the strong storm, the fire fog soldier''s attack was swept away.


    In the middle of the air, Shana, who has been paying attention to the battle situation on the other side of Fangli, watched this scene happen, and her burning eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Magnesia!"


    Alastair called out the name of the free law directly.


    It is the "blue hoof" of the maganica of ficolu.


    "You will no longer be allowed to do anything wrong, fire fog fighters."


    In the command room in the deepest part of Xingli hall, standing in front of the kitchen type treasure ware, he bit his teeth, opened his hands, and his whole body was burning with carmine flame.


    In front of him, the stove type treasure implements simulated the situation in the whole Xingli palace with sand, so that ficolu could clearly know the situation on the battlefield.


    As the guardian and manager of the masquerade ball, he was originally responsible for the defense and management of the base camp.


    Now, having been directly invaded by the enemy, he felt that his dereliction of duty was so serious that he could not be forgiven even if he was executed.


    "Now that the alliance leader returns, there is such a dereliction of duty. I really can''t apologize for my death."


    There was a lot of sweat on his forehead, but he insisted.


    This is because he has put all the power of existence to maintain his own existence into the use of free law, freeing up his own existence and playing the greatest contribution of magnesia so far.


    "At least let me stop your profligacy, fire fog warrior."


    With such determination, the guardian and manager of the so-called "blue hoof" ficolo kept burning the carmine flame, creating a crimson cube storm over the starry hall.


    Some of these cube storms surged on the battlefield, attacking one after another of the fire and fog soldiers, while others were surrounded by powerful red world demons, carrying out the name of iron wall and resisting the enemy''s attacks.


    The manager in charge of the guard work of the whole Xingli hall changed the situation of the war.


    The fire fog soldiers were not only blocked by the free law of iron wall, but also forced to retreat.


    Even if this war situation is the great power that ficolo exerts to maintain his own existence, it also gives "masquerade ball" breathing room.


    This made the trumpet of the counterattack begin to ring on the side of the apostles of the red world.


    "Lord ficullo''s free law!"


    "Magnesia of iron wall!"


    "Great!"


    "All of you, attack with magnesia!"


    "Don''t worry, the iron wall will protect us!"


    One by one, the red world demon kings sent out loud instructions, so that all the red world disciples began to roar and counter attack the fire fog soldiers.


    "Not good!"


    "Stop them!"


    "They can''t turn the tables around!"


    On the fire and fog side, several famous fire and fog fighters recognized the situation, all of them were dignified, and began to rush in front, trying to block the flood like impact of magnesia.


    Even Shanna realized that the situation was not good.


    "Arastol!"


    "Ah, now is not the time to pay attention to the three pillars, we must also stop the attack of magnesia!"


    Shana and yarrastol reached a consensus on the spot, a wing of fire behind, rushed down.


    But that''s not the only thing that happens.


    In addition to the "blue hoof" ficolu, there are two other demons in the battlefield.


    ¡°Show_ Time --! "


    A nervous scream in the interior of Xingli hall.


    Dantalio, in the dark underground space, calls with exaggerated movements."Now! It''s time for my great big hair to play


    "Come on! I ~ the crystallization of learning excellent27! Phosphor! Kan ~ TA ~ te ~ duo ~ Mi ~ no! Volume production model! "


    "I press!"


    Dantalio thus pressed a red button on the console in front of him.


    Then, the high tower in the center of Xingli hall suddenly opened the doors in the click sound.


    Inside the door, one by one similar to the shape of domino, but the size of a building like robots, eyes began to light up, raised a heavy pace, toward the center of the battlefield began to pounce.


    ¡°Gooooooooooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Under the extremely exaggerated cry, these robots suddenly burst into the battlefield, and launched the boxing of ignoring the enemy and ourselves, and even the red world apostles.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy boxing shook the ground, set off a storm, while blowing away a large number of soldiers.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Both the fire and fog warriors and the apostles of the red world were blown out.


    "Then That stupid look and an out of place atmosphere...! "


    "Is it that hateful Professor...!"


    "Asshole! It turned out that he was hiding in the masquerade ball


    "Let that thing go to war! Damn it


    Not only did the soldiers of the fog of fire make angry cries, but even the apostles of the red age were angry.


    "Even we all attacked...!"


    "That hateful Frankenstein!"


    "After that, I will definitely kill him!"


    Dantalio is the only one who can make the fire fog warrior and the apostles of the red world so angry.


    But it is undeniable that with the addition of these robots, the combat power of the apostles of the red world suddenly increased, and the trend of counterattack became more fierce.


    "What a trouble!"


    "It''s not good."


    Even Shana and Alastair, who were fighting against magnesia, were getting impatient.


    At this time, Wilhelmina also ushered in an unexpected enemy.


    "Why How could... "


    Will Amina was shaken.


    "Calm down!"


    Tiyamat immediately gave a warning.


    But Wilhelmina can''t be calm at all.


    Because


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The amber tornado whirled around the sad figure.


    Phyllis looks at Wilhelmina with only sadness in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Wilhelmina..."


    Phyllis said to Wilhelmina in a voice as if she were crying.


    "I, I have to..."


    With that, Phyllis raised her hand.


    Amber storm, suddenly from its body attack out.


    "Phyllis!"


    In the cry of will Amina, the storm came.


    "Blue hoof" ficolo.


    "Color gone" Phyllis.


    Dantalio.


    The participation of the three demons made the situation completely turn to the apostles of the red world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    In the high air, the side looked down at the changes in the battlefield below, and narrowed their eyes slightly.


    "It was our fault that you would have attacked suddenly at this time, and even directly attacked the star Li palace."


    As if it had been right, berlupeolo looked at the square with a full of intellectual tone, and in turn looked at the square with a smile.


    "But if you think that level can fight the" make-up party ", it''s a little bit of a bit of a bit of a look at us


    Compared with black Katie and thudnan, belopeoulu has no doubt invested more in the "make-up party".


    "Thousands of years ago, the Allies were forced to be banished into the gap between the two circles because of the lack of strong reinforcements, so they had been able to get the freedom law of permanent traps under the attack of the ancient fire and fog soldiers."


    So belupeolu talked.


    "From that time on, I have realized that even if one''s strength is strong, it can not do anything, quality and quantity, no matter which side is indispensable."


    Therefore, in order to avoid repeated failures in the ancient times, bellupeolu would exhaust his mind and cultivate the "makeup dance" as the largest group of modern red world apostles. Even in order to complete the imperial life, he sent out a call to all the red world apostles to let the same-minded people come to the world and strengthen their fighting power.


    Now, the alliance leader returns, and he has a large number of soldiers under him. Not only has the quality and quantity, but also has the brilliant staff of belliupeolu.


    "The so-called strategy is to get back to the disadvantage."


    as like as two peas, the commander of the fire fog fighter, the same commander said.


    And, in the square, hands were spread out.


    "Now, as far as we play, can you be satisfied with the result?"


    The magnesian of ficolu, the "landhoof", is not held in the battle, but mainly uses the array and attack of the fire fog soldiers as the main obstacle, and then uses the surplus part to protect the soldiers and implement the name of the iron wall.


    Then, with the invention of dantaleo as a means, the amount of the original superiority will be further expanded, and a large amount of troops will be invested to expand the military scale of the red world apostles.


    Then, the "colorful" ferrece was put into the battlefield, which can effectively use its combat power and play an offensive role, so that she can find wilemina.


    That''s the strategy of beloupeolu.


    The three magic kings in the district were used in different and ingenious ways, and they were used to the limit. As a result, it affected the war in this way.


    The plan of three strokes that had been put into sabrak was just broken, and a new plan was put into the area.


    I''m afraid this staff member is the biggest enemy in the war.


    But


    "You said, the strategy is to get back to the disadvantage?"


    A glance at belupeolu in the square, and a sudden smile.


    "Well, it''s almost time to open your eyes and see what we''re doing here."


    In a word, let berlupe o Lu''s eyes flash suddenly.


    Fang Li ignored berlupeolu and said it on his own.


    "It''s almost time for a third advantage to come out."


    ¡­¡­


    "The form is not good..."


    In the rear camp on the side of the fire and fog fighters, Sophie looked at the chaos of the war, and his expression gradually became heavy.


    "Is the three evil kings the" hoof "ficulu, the" colorful "ferrece and dantaleo


    Unlike the red world demon king who will only play the innate powerful power arbitrarily, the ability of these three red world magic Kings is quite difficult.


    Marcolu''s Magnesia has the name of iron wall, and can be responsible for guarding the whole star hall with one person. The focus is not on killing enemies, but defending.


    As is Felix, she is good at using the wind free method. Unlike those red world demons who squander the power of flame, she can skillfully use various tactics, and is also a close friend of wilemina. It is obvious how difficult it is.


    Dantaleo, needless to say, may be insignificant, but his invention and mind are a headache, countless people hate it, so that people hide in the dark, let his invention outside the chaos, think of all feel terrible.


    As a result, the war was turned around like this.


    Therefore, chastity, who is familiar with the rules of the battlefield, is not incomprehensible.


    "I''m afraid the military division opposite is a rather difficult person, not just let them go to the battlefield to kill enemies, but skillfully use their advantages and apply them to large-scale operations."


    Chastity a pair of holy eyes look at the chaos battlefield ahead, the face is serious.


    "If you go on like this, you may indeed lose."Now, driven by the crimson cube storm and a huge robot, the front line of the fire fog warrior side is being pushed back bit by bit again.


    But neither Joan nor zoffie was anxious.


    Because there is still a last resort that has not been used.


    "Miss Joan." Zoffie looked at Joan and said cautiously, "now is the time to use the third advantage. Please make a decision."


    In this regard, Joan of arc has no unnecessary hesitation.


    "Fang Li didn''t give me this prop in vain."


    With these words, Joan of arc took out an object.


    That item was taken out of Fangli in the last world.


    It''s a dazzling hourglass made of precious metal and flowing with mineral particles like stars.


    Once, in order to purify Jack the Ripper, Fangli used this prop.


    It can store a magic, magic props made by the red demons.


    It''s just that the last time you used a magic prop with purification magic stored in it.


    This time, Joan of arc took out a magic prop with another magic.


    "Start..."


    Under the short mantra, the hourglass shines.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the hourglass, the metal particles made of mana ore twinkled and turned into fluorescence. They fell out and turned into a girl beside Joan of arc.


    The sky blue long hair, the beautiful appearance and the sacred breath like a goddess.


    If it wasn''t akuya, who else could it be?


    "Ah ah..."


    Looking at the beautiful girl like a goddess, zoffie made a moving voice.


    As a clergyman, zoffie was directly affected by the sacred spirit of akuya, and her whole body trembled.


    Intuition tells zoffy.


    The girl in front of her is just a noble existence.


    Yes, to the highest degree of respect.


    However, as zoffy thought, the next second, acuya''s action was to make her dumbfounded.


    Akuya, run away.


    That''s right.


    Just turn around and run.


    However, before taking a few steps, she was caught by the prepared Joan of arc.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Akuya was crying and crying on the spot.


    "Let me go! Let me go! What a terrible place! A lot of people are fighting! It feels so dangerous! I Want to Go Home! Let me go


    It was like a child''s appearance, so that zoffie could not breathe on the spot.


    This Is this really a noble existence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    In fact, Joan''s mood is similar to that of zoffie.


    As one of the believers of God, if Joan of arc is not a devout believer, who is a devout believer?


    Even though akuya is not the Lord of Joan of arc, the most basic respect must be given, unless it is the madman who extremely rejects paganism.


    Joan of course is not a madman.


    Therefore, when Fang Likou learned that there was an incarnation of a goddess in his magic tool, Joan of arc almost wanted to treat it as a relic of sanctification.


    However, in the face of such chastity, Fang Li said this directly to her with a strange expression.


    "I don''t object to your paying homage to being a God, but I want to say that when you use this prop, if the goddess who comes out of it turns around and runs away, you can get her back directly."


    It has to be said that Fangli really saw through this goddess with mental retardation.


    "Anyway, from what I know about that guy, if he really appears on the battlefield, the guy''s first reaction is definitely to turn around and run."


    This prophecy was realized with great precision.


    It is because of this, Joan of arc in the case of dubious prepared, the result really saw akuya turn around to run, subconsciously will catch it.


    Seeing akuya crying and crying like a little girl, and zoffy, whose face was shaking, as if she was about to doubt the meaning of life, Joan of arc could only open her mouth in a helpless mood.


    "Lord akuya, please calm down." Joan of arc can only say: "now, we need your strength to help us recover the defeat. Please help us."


    At the beginning, Fang Li got three magic props from Huihui, one stored burst magic, one stored purification magic, and the remaining one stored support magic.


    Although akuya''s IQ is moving, she has no use at ordinary times. She can purify, cure and support her. She is a real goddess.


    As long as it is the opponent of undead department and demon department, meeting akuya is definitely the result of kneeling.


    No matter how serious the injury is, even if it is dead, as long as it is not killed by the power of the straight dead eye, then akuya can also use the resurrection magic to rescue people.


    And the strength of its support magic, is once the total attribute of the square has been increased by more than ten points.


    Such power, if used in the entire fire fog warrior corps, can get the promotion, only fear is greater than Joan of arc''s leadership.


    This is Fangli''s third advantage.


    If belope Oulu wants to implement the advantage of quantity, then it will thoroughly implement the advantage of quality.


    To this end, Fang Li gives Joan the magic tools that support arcuya''s magic.


    Now, it''s time to use this magic prop.


    The only thing that can hurt my father is this magic tool produced by the red demon clan, which perfectly copies and stores the personality of the owner of the magic. As a result, it takes so much effort.


    At least, now akuya is not willing to kill.


    "Let me use magic for the savage primitive people in front of me? I don''t want it


    Akuya''s comment of "savage primitive man" made zoffy, one of them, shed a big drop of sweat on her face.


    "My magic is very precious. It''s all the strength of my believers. Even though I''m great and noble, I''m not a luxury goddess who doesn''t know how to save!"


    As soon as he was rich, he ate and drank so much that he did not know how to control himself. He even owed money outside. He also had the experience of buying an egg with hundreds of millions of Eris.


    Although Joan of arc did not know the black history of akuya, she was also speechless.


    What is magic? It''s precious?


    This goddess is just the incarnation of the magic props. She has no power and can only use the magic stored in the magic tools.


    As for the consumption of magic, it is all provided by the special mana ore particles in the magic tool. Even if the consumption is just the property of the consumer, when will it become the magic power of akuya?


    "Please don''t say that, Lord akuya." Joan of arc can only be a little careful to say: "you are a goddess after all, see those people in suffering, should not give them guidance?"


    This speech is quite to the point.


    Unfortunately, Joan underestimated akuya''s shamelessness.


    "Ha? Suffering people? What does that have to do with me? " Akuya said with a face of course: "they are not my followers. Who cares about their life and death?"


    Joan of arc was almost destroyed.


    Not to mention Joan of arc, but zoffie was stunned.


    Is there such a selfish goddess in this world?


    Oh, my God


    But at this time, akuya touched her chin and turned her eyes to Joan of arc."Nah, why don''t you join the acuses?" Akuya said with great interest: "I can feel a very religious belief from you. Unfortunately, the God you believe in is not me. If you have such a religious belief, don''t believe in those useless gods. You''d better join the akusism religion and become my believer."


    The most useless God in the world is you.


    At this moment, even Joan of arc could not help but have such an idea.


    But after all, Joan of arc is still a simple rural girl, such an idea, if not for the special object, really almost impossible to appear.


    Therefore, Joan of arc can only respectfully say: "no That I don''t want to change my faith... "


    Before Joan had finished, she was interrupted by akuya.


    "What are you hesitating about? This is acuses? The greatest acuses! what? You don''t know about acuses? It''s like being ignorant! Tell you! Our doctrine is that patience is harmful to the body. Please be loyal to yourself and live. You should do what you like. It''s OK to be willful. If there is a person you like, no matter how high the status of the other party is, you should think that even if you are hard, you should lower the status of the person you like to the same level as yourself and act with such momentum Only then


    "No, no, no! Isn''t that right? "


    "No! It''s no use hiding me! You can''t panic in front of the goddess! I can feel that you are very suitable to be a member of akusism! Because I feel the same breath in you


    "Zhi Like minded people... "


    "Yes! You must have been exposed to the taboo experience recently! "


    "Taboo experience...!"


    "Such as the union with men!"


    "The union with men...!"


    "Never mind! irrespective! The fruit of taboo, even devout believers, can''t resist its temptation. We acuses can fully understand that if there is a rule that forbids love in your belief, then you should give up that kind of thing quickly! Join us in the acuses! Our doctrine is that as long as it is not against the law, no matter how taboo it is, we can do it all the time


    "Always do...!"


    "Yes! Come on! Patience is harmful to the body! The word "patience" is against the doctrine of aksis! Obey your own desires and desires! Follow your will! Come on! Say you want to join the akusis! Taste the fruit of taboo with us


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Don''t say that again


    Joan of arc finally collapsed, threw away the sacred flag in her hand, covered her face, and squatted on the ground, no longer visible.


    However, akuya is still around her constantly instilling the doctrine, so that Joan''s face is flushed and she wants to cry.


    Even in the pendant in front of Joan of arc, there was a sense of confusion. She told others that Sylvia was also in a state of consternation.


    And zoffy had already been in a mess in the wind, and could only make a fuss.


    "Two Two! It''s still at war! In the war


    As a result, the two leaders of the fire fog fighter were nearly crushed by akuya.


    If the fire fog soldier loses because of this, the Party swears.


    "If I have a chance in the future, if I don''t bury the mentally retarded goddess, I''ll finish myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Fangli didn''t know that akuya was poisoning Joan at the rear of the fire fog soldiers'' army when he was confronting the three pillar ministers.


    However, Joan of arc managed to support her, and finally persuaded akuya.


    Therefore, it was not long before a burst of sacred and brilliant brilliance was shining on the whole battlefield.


    "Arms!"


    "Burner!"


    "Armor!"


    "Lasting!"


    "Physical resistance"_ resistance£©£¡¡±


    "Magic resistance_ resistance£©£¡¡±


    "Blessing!"


    The brilliance fell like rain and fell on the body of a famous fire and fog soldier, which made the body of a famous fire and fog soldier seem to be shrouded by the light.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this moment, the fire fog soldiers who were defeated by the attack of the apostles of the red world made excited voices one after another.


    Just because, a powerful force is emerging in every fire fog warrior.


    "This is..."


    In the middle of the air, Shana, who is fighting against magnesia, feels the power from her body and is surprised.


    "This is..."


    Under the attack of Phyllis, Wilhelmina, who can only choose to avoid, also raises her hands and looks at her shining body. She seems to understand something.


    Not only Shana and Wilhelmina, but also Rebecca, marjorine and Freda, and a series of fire and fog fighters felt the powerful force coming from their bodies.


    "Is this the third advantage mentioned by the man at the meeting?"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to do this kind of thing..."


    "What a powerful force..."


    One by one, the fire fog soldiers were all intoxicated with this sudden sense of strength.


    After all, akuya used all the support magic used to enhance her strength, and even used "blessing" to improve her luck. For most of the fire fog soldiers, this power is really powerful.


    Originally, the magic prop used by Joan should have only one magic power to store, that is, select one of the many support magic to store it.


    I don''t know if it is because even the personality has been copied down. Under the use of akuya, the support magic stored in this magic prop is so extensive that it includes the whole system.


    Of course, the props are props after all. Even if you can use a full range of support magic, the consumption is also amazing.


    Mana ore particles used to provide magic power in magic props were originally specially made, and there was not much inventory in the square. Now it has been squandered on tens of thousands of fire fog soldiers, and its consumption is also extremely terrible.


    Therefore, Joan of arc did not use this magic prop in the beginning, but used it in case.


    Now, with the full range of support magic blessings, and the strength improvement brought about by Joan of arc''s leadership, all the fire fog soldiers on the scene naturally get terrible power.


    As a result, the war spirit once again burns in the chest of every fire fog soldier.


    "It''s red!"


    Shana suddenly waved her hand, and the flame of red lotus suddenly expanded and turned into a hand of flame that covered the sky and the sun. Facing the surging Rouge cube storm, she grasped it fearlessly.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, under the gouging of the hand of fire, the cube storm of Magnolia, which is named as the iron wall, was born and cut off a large piece, which was directly burned out in the fire of red lotus industry.


    "What...!"


    In the command room, the flaming Rouge - colored flame was startled.


    It''s not just ficolou.


    The other two red devils who were thrown into the battlefield were also shocked.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, like a punctured balloon, the amber storm was whipped by a white ribbon like a whip and exploded.


    Then, countless ribbons came from the burst amber storm. In the face of Phyllis''s slight change, they wound around her body at an amazing speed and bound it in.


    "Wilhelmina, you..."


    Phileas gritted her teeth, struggling and looking forward.


    There, the fire mist fighter in fox masks clutched the other end of the ribbon that was wrapped around her, so as to sound like an emotional voice.


    "The masquerade ball must be a threat to the life of John, who is sealed in the zero hour fan, to force you to submit. I can''t watch you being used like this.""Correct the mistake."


    Tiyamat echoed her contractor with a cold voice, and let Phyllis keep silent, while she could only keep her body burning amber flame to fight against Wilhelmina.


    So they fell into a stalemate.


    On the ground, the rest of the fire and fog fighters regained control of the war.


    "Bang!"


    A stone giant smashed out a heavy fist and crushed several tall robots, such as exploding them, making countless mechanical parts fly in the air.


    "Bang!"


    An aurora, like a meteor, penetrates several other tall robots equally, making big holes in the chest of each robot, making the robots flash electric sparks one after another and exploding one after another.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Countless fire bombs are like a storm to the robots, so that one by one robots are swallowed by the fire and explosion, gradually emitting burnt smoke and falling down.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    In the roar, the soldiers of fire and fog brandished weapons and burned flames. Some of them mainly engaged in close combat, while others mainly focused on free law. They chopped, burned, destroyed and destroyed the rouge colored cubes around the red world apostles, and then killed the unresponsive apostles on the spot, making the situation reverse in an instant.


    ¡°Nooooooooooooooooo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In the operator''s room, dantalio, holding his head in his arms, leaned up and yelled.


    "Why How could...! "


    Ficolou was pale and in despair.


    And high in the air, the three pillars minister is also a heart of unknown premonition.


    Seeing that the soldiers in the fire and fog were covered with light and launched a counterattack, belope Oulu''s face was extremely ugly, and then he turned his head and looked at the rear of the fire and fog soldiers.


    "Well, can''t you stop?"


    "No!"


    There, accompanied by zoffie, Joan and akuya fight side by side, one holding a shining flag, the other is full of dazzling brilliance, firmly supporting the support of the fire fog soldiers.


    Belope Oulu understood it completely.


    "Are those two women the key to that side?"


    If we don''t solve the two women, we can''t even the odds.


    The clever and resourceful staff saw through this.


    It''s a pity that this staff officer has forgotten.


    The key to the presence is not just Joan and akuya.


    Joan and akuya are support at best.


    On the other hand, fire and fog soldiers also have the most powerful combat power.


    "This is not the time to look around?"


    With such a sound


    "Choke --"


    A cold knife light cut through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Belope Oulu only felt her skin cold.


    In my heart, the sense of crisis finally began to emerge.


    "Quarantine! Chains of hell


    In the slightly changed face, belope Oulu did not hesitate to shake the treasure in his hand, making the chain burning the golden flame unfold again and again, and turned into a stacked barrier.


    The cold knife light, in this case, fell on the chain.


    "Puff!"


    As if cutting paper in general, the strong chain is even a trace of obstruction can not be done, directly is all cut off.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the chains were broken into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    However, belope Oulu had not had time to express his feelings about this, and xiudenan''s low roar was introduced into his ears.


    "Don''t be dazzled! Old woman


    After that, xiudenan suddenly ran to the back of belope Oulu and set up the steel gun in his hand.


    "Qiang --!"


    At the next moment, the crisp sound of cross strike echoed behind belope Oulu, setting off a strong wind and sparking a spark.


    Belope Oulu could understand what was happening almost without looking back.


    "Oh?"


    Fang Li''s voice, which looked like a smile, rang immediately.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    Sharp knife and heavy steel gun in this kind of laughter of non-stop friction, so that the spark does not stop.


    Fang Li appears behind bellupeulo silently, holding a knife and a scabbard in one hand. He looks at xiudenan, who is holding the back of bellupeulo, setting up a steel gun to block his fatal chopping attack. His eyes begin to be intriguing.


    "But what I can attack is not just a knife."


    This sentence, xiudenan almost in an instant then reflected.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy thump, the fast kick fell heavily on the chest of xiudenan. In a circle of more violent wind, the "thousand changes" general was kicked out.


    "Guwu...!"


    In the air, only a dull hum of xiudenan was left, and then his own was completely turned into a shell and flew backward at an amazing speed.


    However, at the same time, as if instead of xiudenan, another figure flashed in front of Fangli.


    "Ding Ling..."


    In the melodious bell, the triangular tin stick is placed in front of Fang Li.


    "Star..."


    There is no light in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the sky blue fire light suddenly appeared in the sky, like an avalanche, constantly gushing around.


    She leaped out of the fire, gazing forward and retreating.


    "Choke --"


    At this time, a knife light swept out of the sky blue fire like an avalanche, split the fire wave into two and cut it in the direction of heikati.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron collided so loud.


    At the critical moment, heikati still set up her triangular tin stick in time to block the cold light of the knife.


    However, the terrible force that came from above was like a volcanic eruption when the knife light collided with the triangular tin stick and sent the whole black Kati to fly.


    "Hula..."


    A chain suddenly crossed the space and wound around the waist of heikati, who was shocked to fly. A chain was tightened to stop heikati''s body and pulled it away.


    "Well..."


    Black Katie made a voice a little depressed.


    "Cough..."


    Thudenan''s cough also sounded.


    The two men were entangled in a chain around their waist. Driven by the chain, they stopped the trend of flying upside down and were pulled to the side of belope Oulu.


    "Pound!"


    However, the explosion of the air suddenly came from the front.


    A star shining figure in the "hiss" sound, tearing the air barrier, in less than a second, across the distance of nearly 1000 meters, appeared in front of the three pillars minister.


    Such a terrible speed makes the three red world demons of the three pillar ministers feel only a flower in front of them.


    "Go away - three sacrifices!"


    In the strong wind, just like a thunderbolt, kicking and thundering out. In an instant, it turns into three leg shadows, each shining with bright stars, and kicks the head of three pillar ministers.


    The power carried on it changed the faces of heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu."Not good!"


    "Danger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    In a hurry, the three pillar ministers could only lift the treasure in their hands and block them in front of themselves, and poured the power of existence into it to the maximum extent.


    "Dong --!"


    The three lightning like leg shadows of stars fell heavily on the treasure which was blocked by the three characters. It also aroused a circle of stronger wind, so that the three demons of the three pillar ministers were shocked to fly, rubbing the air, and retreated out.


    In a moment, I saw them all in the corner.


    Seeing Fang Li, he slowly put his hand on the handle of the Lingdao in the scabbard.


    Ice blue magic eye, straight to this side, flashing cold.


    This scene cools the back of heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu at the same time.


    Heart, is also with the shaking.


    Fang Li just smiles back.


    It was a calm and frightening smile.


    "Seven nights of extreme death..."


    Knife light, split heaven and earth.


    "Choke --"


    At the moment when there is no clear and loud chanting sound, a cold knife light turns into a rapid training, penetrating space and time, like the aurora from the yellow spring, crossing the sky.


    No one could see the knife.


    That knife, only left a little shadow.


    That knife, let the whole Xingli Temple air trembling.


    The knife made heaven and earth wail.


    It''s like breaking everything up, and a hundred times the speed of sound is released.


    "Puff!"


    Tearing sound, ring in the sky.


    "Oh Ah, ah, ah... "


    The sad cry full of pain, immediately sounded in the sky.


    Only half of the body''s debris fell from the sky, and gradually burned up in the process, turned into a turbid purple flame, disappeared.


    On the ground, both the fire and fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world did not seem to notice anything until this time and looked at the past.


    Then, everyone''s face appeared a shock expression.


    Because they all saw it.


    Known as the "thousand changes" of the devil, the whole lower body was cut off, leaving only the upper half of the body still suspended in the air, sending out a painful howl.


    Heikati and belope Oulu are protected behind her, and they look at the scene with shock on their faces.


    Even Fang Li''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Did you choose to come forward at the last moment?"


    That''s right.


    In order to protect heikati and belope Oulu, xiudenan, who realized that the knife could not be avoided, jumped out seven nights before he died in Fangli and blocked the knife.


    Otherwise, just that knife, should be able to break the three pillars minister to all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "General..."


    "How could..."


    Looking at xiudenan, who was only half of his body in the sky, making a painful sound, on the ground of Xingli hall, the red world apostles of the "masquerade ball" all froze.


    Innumerable Dao''s eyes stay on the seriously injured xiudenan and the extremely embarrassed heikati and beilupeolu, whose eyes are faintly revealing the feelings of disbelief.


    That''s a three pillar minister.


    Thousands of years ago, he came to this world with the creator God, the three oldest red world demons.


    As the family members of the creator God and created by the creator God, these three demons are still famous. Apart from the three red gods, almost no one dares to say that he can be superior to them.


    Now, the general who is famous for his strong fighting power among the three pillar ministers has come to such an end?


    "How strong..."


    In the army of fire fog soldiers, I don''t know who whispered such a sentence, but said the voice of all people.


    With such a strong companion, who can not feel excited?


    If it wasn''t for xiudenan who stepped forward to block the knife just now, the three pillar ministers would have become like that.


    The power of a knife is so powerful.


    "General..."


    "You..."


    Heikati and belope Oulu spoke as if their voices were shaking.


    "Ah..."


    Xiudenan was suspended in front of the two people. The fracture of his waist was extremely flat. He kept spraying muddy purple fire powder, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. He was sad and smiling, but his hands were holding the steel gun tightly. His eyes under the sunglasses were staring at the front, and he said a hoarse voice to the two companions behind him.


    "Don''t say anything gross. After all, it''s necessary."


    Among the three pillar ministers, if there is anyone who can sacrifice, it must be xiudenan.


    Katie''s power to resist death is extremely important, so Katie''s power to resist death is absolutely impossible for her to complete.


    Belope Oulu is the adviser of "masquerade ball". Without this clever military master, the role of "masquerade ball" will be reduced by at least half.


    Although xiudenan has the most powerful combat effectiveness, it is not the existence that can not be lost absolutely.


    Therefore, xiudenan will choose to come forward.


    This general, indeed decisive.


    "Cough...!"


    The turbid purple fire powder was coughed up by xiudenan from his mouth like blood.


    However, I dare not relax my vigilance at all.


    "Be careful! If you do that again, even I can''t do it! "


    Xiudenan called out so loudly that both heikati and belope Oulu calmed down, and their eyes were tightly fixed on Fang Li''s body.


    In the eyes, what emerges is unprecedented vigilance and fear.


    Indeed.


    If Fangli uses it again for seven nights, xiudenan will never be able to block it again.


    However, Fangli can not be used once again.


    After all


    "The ultimate meaning of the seven night assassination is not that it can be used


    At the moment of the knife, Bo Xie was already in the square of the scabbard. The hand on the handle was shaking.


    Such as burning pain is running on that hand, let Fang Li squint a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    Although extremely dead seven night is extremely terrible, but its side effect is also very obvious.


    Otherwise, if Fangli can use extremely dead seven nights all the time, no matter how many enemies come, they will still kill in seconds. There is no need for other moves at all.


    Even if Fang Li didn''t think that he would lose today, he would be delayed for a long time if he didn''t use the extreme death seven nights.


    In order to make a quick decision, Fangli resolutely used the extremely dead seven nights.


    However, I didn''t expect that xiudenan would sacrifice himself to get a best ending with a serious injury.


    As xiudenan said, if it is not xiudenan who has just been seriously injured, but one of hecati and belope Oulu, the damage to the masquerade ball is the greatest.


    Now, there is no way.


    Before the side effects of his arm faded, Fangli was afraid that he could not swing his knife.


    However, as I have said before, it is not only knives that can be used to attack in Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not show any retreat, just looking at the three pillar minister in front.


    "You are tenacious, worthy of the red world devil who lived thousands of years ago."


    With these words, Fang Li lowered his hand on the handle of Boye''s knife and chuckled."Just, I don''t know how long you can hold on to it?"


    Understatement of the words, so that the three pillars of the minister''s heart thoroughly down.


    Black Katie looked at the figure which seemed to be more upright than half a year ago, and suddenly made a voice.


    "Why..."


    The sudden words stunned the audience.


    Only Fang Li, as if he understood what he wanted to say, cast his eyes on her.


    "Why is it only half a year and you have changed so much?"


    Black Katie met Fang Li''s eyes, and for the first time she carried emotion in her voice.


    "Your soul is not so easily shaken, is it?"


    With an infinite container, the heart has always been empty, extremely empty, unable to produce any change in the girl is like this to the side of the question.


    Let''s close our eyes.


    When Fang Li opens his eyes again, his eyes are still calm as before.


    And the answer is only one sentence.


    "Because I''m human."


    In a word, let the heart of heikati can''t help shaking.


    That''s right.


    Because Fangli is human.


    As long as it''s human, it changes.


    People have always been growing and progressing.


    "And you are not."


    Fangli threw out a merciless remark to hecati.


    "As long as you see yourself as a prop to fulfill your destiny, it will never change."


    Such words were introduced into the ears of heikati.


    In the same way, it was introduced into the ears of thudenan and belope Oulu.


    However


    "Since they are Yu''s family members, isn''t it a change to move forward for Yu''s command?"


    Such a deep voice, which seemed to be chatting and laughing, appeared in the sky over the whole Xingli hall.


    Let the eyes of Fang Li suddenly coagulate.


    "Zheng --!"


    In this moment, the sky flashed a dazzling light.


    The light, as bright as day and dark as night, with a sense of contradiction of the coexistence of holiness and evil, lights up the whole world as the gate of heaven is opened.


    In that light


    A figure, came


    Dark skin.


    White hair.


    Upright posture.


    Surging domineering.


    Youth, in the sky.


    Let a pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square suddenly flickered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Ah Ah... "


    At this moment, on the battlefield, all the apostles of the red world all made a god like voice.


    It was excitement.


    That''s moving.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    One by one, the apostles of the red world, as if they had forgotten their own dangerous situation, looked at the boy who had fallen from the sky, regardless of the enemy in front of them.


    Let a fire fog soldiers, also unable to restrain their own shaking, overlooking the sky.


    "That is..."


    Xia Na clenched the temple of Zhi to cover it.


    "God of creation..."


    It was the first time that Wilhelmina took her eyes off Phyllis.


    "Sacrificial snake"... "


    Zoffy''s eyes became more dignified than ever before.


    "Well, that guy is very bad. I feel the presence of divinity from him. It''s very bad."


    Even akuya hid behind Joan as if she were afraid.


    But Joan of arc had no time for that.


    Staring at the boy who fell from the sky, looking at the familiar face of the other party, Joan''s expression is constantly changing.


    In the end, the name came out of Joan''s mouth.


    "Tian Cao Si Lang Shi Zhen..."


    In the Holy Grail War, the biggest behind the scenes leader of the red camp, the saint who tried to realize the relief of all mankind with the Holy Grail, suddenly appeared in this world.


    Let Fang Li, looking at the young man in front of the three pillar minister slowly, the ice blue magic eye flickered up.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu were shocked.


    However, before he could open his mouth, he was held up by Tiancao four Lang and stopped him.


    "Yu knows what you want to say. In order to open the door between the two realms and retrieve the body for the next stage of imperial life, yu should continue to preserve his strength and should not appear here. However, it is no longer the case for Yu to stay at the rear with peace of mind."


    Tian Cao Si Lang said so, his eyes were directly cast on the body of Fang Li, with a slight smile.


    "It''s important to get back the body, but if you lose here, you''re more likely to be destroyed. So even if you spend more time here, it''s better than starting all over again."


    Unable to refute the remarks, so that heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu three people fell into silence.


    Just like the fourth doctor of Tiancao said, although the consumption of strength here will lead to a delay in opening the gap between the two worlds, it is better than losing everything.


    In today''s situation, if the creator doesn''t do it, the masquerade ball will be a total failure.


    "Well, let Yu see what is special about the human beings who forced Yu''s family members and compatriots into such a situation."


    So saying, Tiancao four Lang opened his hands to the square and showed a smile.


    "Meet for the first time That''s true, but it''s not the first time you''ve seen this body, have you? "


    When he said this, the God of creation, who took Tiancao Siro as his name, showed a smile completely different from that of the sage in Fangli''s memory.


    If we say that Shizhen''s smile is harmless to human beings and animals, but has a strong faith and persistent smile, that day''s smile is full of wild hope, domineering and deep smile.


    It is not the smile that saints should have, but the smile that the existence at the top of life has.


    Although there is no contempt and contempt, but the person in front of us is indeed the identity of the above.


    This is the God of creation, the snake of sacrifice.


    Holding the power of "creation" and "certainty", the existence exists as the affirmer of desire.


    Fang Li can feel it.


    In Tian Cao Si Lang''s body, reveals is the unprecedented existence feeling.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to ask for the feedback from the enemy''s skill, and all sides can understand it.


    The power of this God is very strong.


    Basically, it''s not the level that a mere generation can show.


    "I see..." Fang Li murmured to himself, "is that why you chose that saint as an agent?"


    If the tyrant is taken as the surrogate, the power of creating God can never reach this level.


    If we can use Tiancao Silang Shizhen as an agent, it will be different.


    That''s the gap in the container.


    Just like Shana, as a noble person, as long as she does not use the broken earth to summon the divine power of God of punishment, even if the incomplete manifestation of arastol can be completely tolerated, and will not explode.Although Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen is only a little sage in the Far East, he is a hero who has left the history in any way. In addition, he is not an ordinary human being, but a hero. The container of his existence is definitely higher than that of Shana.


    In this way, the will of the creator God will come upon him, and his strength is naturally impossible to be weak.


    For example, when Joan of arc takes Silvia as her dependent body, her ability value even exceeds that of Garna, who is one of the best in the throne of spirits.


    Now, the same is true of sacrificial snakes.


    Tian Cao Si Lang naturally understood what Fang Li was talking about.


    "After all, this body has enough quality to attract others."


    The God of creation smiles, and his voice is completely different from the appearance of a young man. It is like an old man who is used to the vicissitudes of life.


    "Although I don''t know why, this young man is the best container that I have ever seen. Moreover, he has a very special treasure. Relying on these two treasures, I can even use any freedom law in the world, and surpass the" spiral organ. "


    Left arm_ Hand_ Xanadu_ Matrix£©¡¹¡£


    Right arm predation_ Hand_ Evil_ Eater£©¡¹¡£


    This pair of arms is originally the biggest dependence of Shizhen of Tiancao Siro. It not only has the ability of "heart eye (true)" and "heart eye (fake)", but also can strengthen the body and even connect all the magic bases to use any system of magic.


    Such a treasure fell into the hands of the creator God, who could weave even the imperial poems. It also evolved into the power of free law that could use any system.


    In this way, combined with the power of being provided by an excessively large container, how can the creator God be weakened even if he is only the will to come?


    Not to mention, there is no lack of powerful fighting weapons in the masquerade ball.


    Tian Cao Si Lang, as a generation, has been strengthened to the limit.


    "Even if it is not up to Yu''s noumenon, it is much stronger than the" tyrant "originally planned as Yu''s surrogate. Therefore, I spent a lot of effort to form the saint''s existence again, reproduce his body and strength, and make a few modifications, so that he can better adapt to the power of the red world."


    Tian Cao Si Lang said so.


    Fang Li finally got the answer.


    "In this way, there is only one question left."


    Fang Li looks closely at Tiancao Siro.


    "Are you still Shizhen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Are you still Shizhen


    Such a sentence was heard by all the fire and fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world.


    However, no one can understand what it means.


    Only Joan of arc in the rear can be understood.


    Therefore, Joan of arc also gazed at the sky grass four Lang in the sky, the look appears incomparably serious.


    Under such circumstances, the wild smile on Tiancao Siro''s face began to disappear.


    Instead, there is a deep regret.


    "If you can, I also hope to be able to walk with the sage. Although I only see some memories of his life from the fragments of the memory that constitutes his existence, I can understand that the saint is the same person as Yu, walking on the road to bright future and endless suffering, but he has repeatedly fallen and advanced."


    Speaking of this, Tian Cao Si Lang is really sorry.


    "It''s a pity that Yu can only reconstruct this body with his power of existence. The personality of that sage has long since disappeared when he was swallowed up and turned into pure power of existence. No matter how hard Yu tries, he still can''t reproduce it."


    Sighing Tian Cao Si Lang pressed his chest and said to everyone.


    "Therefore, I will use the name of" Tiancao Silao "to re-enter the world in the name of" sacrificial snake "Tiancao Siro, which is also to show Yu''s respect for the sage


    The name "sacrificial snake" is only the real name of the creator God in the red world.


    Just like arastol, his real name in the red world is "Tiandi jiehuo", while in this world his name is "arastol". Therefore, when he is called by others, he is arastol.


    "Sacrificial snake" naturally has a name in this world.


    However, in order to show his respect for the saints who are on the same road, he abandoned his past name and named himself "tiancaoshilao".


    Therefore, he is the "sacrificial snake" Tiancao Siro.


    As for why it is not the full name of Tiancao Silang Shizhen, it is probably the same reason why Qi Ge didn''t use Qi Gefei''s full name?


    They think they can''t completely replace each other.


    But looking at the sky grass four Lang that one face regret appearance, the square is actually in the heart secret way one.


    "Sure enough..."


    Fang Li also guessed this situation.


    Because, except for the reason of God''s emissary, the characters in other copy world can''t reach another world.


    Because of the contract with the square, Sylvia became a follower of the square, so that she could get the same authority as the messenger of the LORD God.


    Because of the integration with Sylvia''s soul and the recognition of the god space, Joan of arc could follow Fang Li and enter the god space together.


    However, Shizhen has no relationship with Fangli. It''s just because the attack has been broken into the imperial poem and transformed into the "tyrant I" zero hour fan, so he was devoured.


    In this way, he cannot be resurrected in the rest of the replica world.


    The God of creation only uses the power of being that "tyrant I" devours and belongs to Tiancao Silang Shizhen, and reconstructs its existence itself as its own agent.


    As for personality, it is impossible to reproduce.


    As early as Hei Kati came to capture the zero hour fan, causing the dark brown arm to appear from the zero hour fan, blocking Fang Li''s extremely dead seven nights, Fangli had already had some speculation.


    Now, Tiancao Siro''s speech just dispelled the doubts in Fang Li''s mind and affirmed his speculation.


    That is to say, the person in front of him is no longer Tiancao Silao Shizhen, but the God of the body which is similar to Tiancao Silang Shizhen.


    I''m afraid it will become like this. It is also the reason why Shizhen is a believer and it will be easy to get involved in the existence of God?


    Unfortunately, without the recognition of the god space, the creation God can only reproduce the body, not the personality.


    Otherwise, the principle of concealment of God space would have been destroyed.


    "Not myself?"


    At the rear of the fire fog warrior, Joan of arc also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the saint, who has an extraordinary dedication to the relief of all mankind, really appears in this world and has the power to create God, it is really unthinkable.


    After all, Tian Cao Si Lang Shizhen has always been the existence of strategy as the main means of combat, and its own strength is not strong.


    If Tiancao Siro Shizhen''s intelligent mind is added with the power to match the gods, it is definitely a disaster.


    Now, of course, it''s a disaster.


    Even if only the body was reappeared, the creative God power of Tiancao Silang Shizhen as an alternative body has been improved unprecedentedly.


    Even if not as the second level of ontology, it is not the third level can describe.In the face of such an opponent, can Fang Li win without lifting the restriction of magic eye and using holy mark?


    Joan began to worry.


    It was not just Joan of arc, but Shana was worried.


    "God of creation..."


    Feeling the terrible existence of Tiancao Siro, Shana could not help holding the pendant in front of her body.


    Arastol was silent at this time, and seemed to leave all the decision-making power to Shana.


    What kind of decision?


    The right to use the broken earth.


    "It''s all up to you, my contractor."


    Alastair thought silently in his heart.


    The opposite is true of Joan.


    "Don''t worry."


    In the pendant in front of her body, Sylvia''s voice came out.


    "Fangli''s words are no problem."


    Calm light laughter, revealed is the absolute trust in each other.


    "Well."


    Joan of arc also heavily nodded her head, raised her eyes again, and looked into the sky.


    The soldiers of fire and fog and the apostles of the red age seem to have forgotten the battle, and they all look forward to it.


    In this case, Tian Cao Si Lang looks around.


    Looking at the dense army and the messy battlefield, Tiancao Siro suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why fight us? Fire fog fighters


    The voice of the God of creation is very clear.


    "Do you still think that Yu will bring disaster to both worlds?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang, like a domineering king, waves his hand fiercely.


    "If you can''t understand what you are doing now, let Yu tell you that your fight is meaningless!"


    Tian Cao Si Lang pointed to the sky and said in a loud voice.


    "Because Yu no longer creates a small city in this world like he did thousands of years ago. That''s too small!"


    This moment, Tiancao Siro finally announced his purpose.


    "Listen, fire fog fighters!"


    "This time, I will not create in this world again!"


    "Yu, want to create a world!"


    "An ideal world!"


    "This is the real purpose of Yu''s imperial order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The oracle that resounded over the battlefield made all the voices disappear.


    The apostles of the red world stopped cheering and were stunned on the spot.


    The fire fog soldiers stopped fighting and stood still.


    Even zoffy, who is behind the fire and fog fighters corps, and will Amina, who is firmly binding Phileas, can''t help breathing.


    "Creating the world?"


    The words full of unbelievable emotion came out from the mouth of fire fog soldiers one by one.


    "Is that God sick of his brain?"


    With such a sentence, akuya expressed some sympathy in people''s hearts.


    However, to understand the details of Joan and Shana is the same color change, the heart yelled a bad.


    Because they both learned from Fang Li''s mouth.


    How much influence will Tiancao Siro announce for his own fire fog soldiers.


    Fang Li said that before.


    The real purpose of creating God''s destiny is likely to make all the fire fog soldiers lose their fighting spirit and even lose their survival significance.


    Now, this matter will be announced from the mouth of Tiancao Siro.


    "I will follow my own power and transform the world into a proper shape!"


    Tian Cao Si Lang stands in the light from the sky, as if he intends to encircle the whole world.


    "In the past, Yu has also responded to the desires and wishes of the apostles, challenged creation, and created a self-contained enclosure in this world."


    "That''s the ideal city --" big tie lock. "


    "There, the apostles don''t need to search for the scattered human beings in the world, and they don''t need to spend time eating. They can exert their power as they like."


    "There, no matter what kind of distortion, it will maintain a total balance within the internal scope, showing the original desire."


    "It''s a pity that the plan was finally defeated."


    As a result of the defeat, the creator God, the sacrificial snake, was banished into the gap between the two worlds and wandered for thousands of years.


    At the thought of this past failure, hecati, xiudenan and belope Oulu lowered their heads.


    On the contrary, it was Tian Cao Si Lang himself who uncovered this period of history with a tone of indifference.


    "In those thousands of years, Yu Yizhi wandered in the boundless void, but in the process of hesitation, he found something."


    Speaking of this, Tian Cao Si Lang''s voice became hot.


    "That is, the paradise that Yu should create is not in this world, but in the place where Yu was banished -- the crack between the two worlds."


    It was a vast expanse of territory.


    Although it is located between the red world and the present world, there is no boundary or boundary there. Some of it is just a piece of nothingness.


    However, being empty also means having unlimited possibilities.


    , "the place where I wait for a paradise should not be confined to this earthly life. The creation of the new world should not be a seal and independence of a small field in the world. Instead, we should construct everything that is not different from the world."


    Therefore, Tiancao Siro has already decided.


    The site of the Apostles'' paradise was created not in this world, but in the boundless gap between the two worlds.


    "that''s as like as two peas in the world."


    "It''s a paradise full of endless power of being, for you and others!"


    "After the failure of the past, I once again challenged the imperial destiny of creating paradise in response to expectations."


    "As the God of creation, the world of reproduction created for your pursuit!"


    "Its name is --" there is no mirror! "


    In front of all the red world apostles and fire fog soldiers, Tian Cao Si Lang clenched his fist and raised it in front of him with burning emotion.


    "Yes! I''ve made up my mind! "


    "There is no mirror" in the paradise. It is the place called the gap between the two worlds. The world where I was once exiled


    In the crevice between the two worlds, the boundless nothingness is created, which is the third world between the red world and the present world.


    This is the true face of the paradise that Tiancao Siro is about to create.


    The keen fire fog fighters finally understood.


    Understand why Tiancao Siro said their fight was meaningless.


    Because


    "Once the paradise is successfully created, the new world will become a barrier to the apostles who go to this world, so that the apostles can never reach this world again!"


    "And the apostles, who are in this inconvenient world of this world, will go to the new world with endless power of existence through Yu Yu''s call.""The apostles gnaw at human beings, devour the power of existence, and then distort the world. The balance between the present world and the red world collapses, thus ushering in a catastrophe. This future will no longer exist!"


    "At that time, you will be left with a peaceful world in which no one will be gnawed, no one will disappear, and no hatred will be born again!"


    "Peace will return to your world, and you will no longer need to die in battle. You will no longer have to fight!"


    The creator, the sacrificial serpent, said this to all the fire and fog warriors.


    "It''s time to get out of your mission and lay down your weapons, fire fog fighters!"


    Only this sentence, disintegrated all the fire fog warrior''s mind.


    Fire fog warrior.


    In order to maintain the balance of the world and the props, finally in this moment, lost its significance.


    Even the morale given by Joan of arc''s leadership was on the verge of collapse under the largest psychological offensive.


    All of them were smashed to pieces.


    "Clang..."


    On the battlefield, I don''t know where the sound sounded like this.


    It''s the sound of a weapon falling from the hand.


    From the very beginning, the faith of the fire fog soldiers, who had been fighting bravely since the beginning, disappeared.


    Let the weapon, constantly from a famous fire fog soldier''s hand to fall.


    The irresistible collapse is coming.


    "It''s not It''s not like that... "


    Only Shana, still tightly holding the Zhidian zhana, whispered.


    "It''s not meaningless Everybody It''s not meaningless... "


    It''s not a blank word, but a strong affirmation.


    Only this young girl who takes the mission as her own survival significance can understand that there is a fatal flaw in the imperial hit announced by Tian Cao Si Lang.


    That flaw is the reason why the fire fog soldiers fight.


    But Shana couldn''t go back.


    The hearts of the soldiers in the fog of fire are already disintegrating.


    Even Joan of arc can only watch helplessly, powerless.


    Until, the sound of the sound.


    That''s right.


    The only one with a stand against the mandate of the creator God.


    In the presence of the only human being.


    He spoke slowly.


    "If the fire fog warrior has no reason to fight with you..."


    Fang Li''s hand is finally restored to a good state, so that it tightly grasps the Lingdao and points to the front.


    Ice blue devil''s eyes, reflecting the sky grass four Lang that Zheng ran expression.


    In a moment, the sound came out like this.


    "Then, do I have a reason to fight against you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Fang Li''s voice is not big.


    However, in the whole become a silent battlefield, it is incredible to pass on, into the ears of all people.


    All the fire fog soldiers immediately raised their heads and looked into the square.


    "Is there any reason to fight against Yu?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang is also a pout eyebrow, so said.


    "Why? As a human being, you have no reason to fight against Yu, don''t you? "


    If fire and fog fighters can still fight for the balance of the world, there is no reason for them to join the war.


    "As a human being, under Yu''s command, benefit is the greatest existence, isn''t it?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang looks directly at Fang Li and smiles.


    "After all, if the apostles of the red world and the present world go to the new world, the human beings in this world will no longer be threatened by the apostles, and you will no longer become food and be eaten by us. This should be something that human beings can not get?"


    It''s also an idea that comes out of everyone''s mind.


    If the fire fog warrior has a reason for his mission, then there is really no reason for human beings to stop the creation of the new world.


    Therefore, Tian Cao Si Lang does not understand.


    What is Fangli''s so-called reason for fighting.


    Even if there is a grudge between Fangli and "masquerade ball" because of the dispute of the zero hour fan, it is just a private feud.


    Is Fangli devoted to the battlefield for the sake of personal feud, and even refused to stop Tiancao Siro''s imperial life for the pleasure of revenge?


    Tiancao Siro doesn''t think that the man with cold and calm eyes as if he could see through the end of anything would be like that.


    Unfortunately, Tian Cao Si Lang guessed wrong.


    Basically, Fangli is a person who can act for a small reason or even act on a whim.


    Even if Fang Li had the idea of revenge by breaking the long-standing plan of "masquerade ball", it was not impossible.


    But this time, Fangli is not for this reason.


    "Indeed, if" no mirror "is created successfully, the world''s human beings will get rid of the end of being reduced to food, and the distortion of the world will be extremely alleviated, delaying the coming catastrophe."


    Fang Li meets the eyes of Tiancao Siro and makes a sound directly.


    "However, it is only" the human beings of this world "who can get rid of this fate, and the distortion of the world is only" put off. "


    The decisive speech made all the people present stunned and then reacted.


    "Is it..."


    Will Amina seemed to think of something.


    "Human beings in this world..."


    Zoffy understood.


    "Hold on..."


    One by one intuitive fire fog warrior understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Even among the three pillars, the eyes of heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu twinkled.


    Because, they know.


    The flaw in the leader''s words has been caught.


    "Yes


    Shana vibrates the wings of fire behind her and looks at the direction of Tiancao Siro. What emerges from her burning eyes is a sense of mission.


    "As Fang Li said, the distortion of the world will not disappear because of the appearance of" no mirror ". It is just a temporary suspension."


    The thunderous voice of arastol rose from the artifact.


    In this case, Fang Li looks at the silent Tian Cao Si Lang and smiles.


    "In the final analysis, the distortion of the world is due to the gnawing of human beings, the transformation of the form of the force of existence, resulting in the disorder of the structure of the world, which is why it appears."


    In this case, even if the red world apostles of this world have gone to the new world and no longer gnaw at the present human beings, what about in the new world?


    "That''s what you said. The new world is a replica of this world. It has everything in this world. There must be human beings there, right?"


    Fang Li played the most fundamental card.


    "Even if there is an inexhaustible force of existence in the new world, the purpose of the paradise you create is to let the apostles do what they want, without any restriction at all."


    That is to say, the apostles will also gnaw at humans.


    Just as people would never eat the same dish, in order to satisfy their appetites, or for other reasons, the red world apostles in the position of hunter would eventually attack humans.


    "At that time, the distortion of the world will still appear. Even if the situation of gnawing at human beings is not as frequent as it is now, it will be carried out slowly. Therefore, the future catastrophes are only postponed and will come one day."


    Fang Li''s voice spread all over the battlefield.


    "At that time, it was not only the red world and the present world, but also the new world called" no mirror "This is the biggest flaw of Tiancao Siro''s imperial hit.


    As long as there is such a flaw, even if those characters who become fire fog soldiers for revenge do not say that they take the sense of mission as the reason for fighting, they will never compromise.


    "In this way, as the only human being here, and also the object that you red apostles have been gnawing at all the time, and the eternal victim, here, only I have the absolute reason to fight against you!"


    Fang Li still looks at Tian Cao Si Lang, and his hand is on the handle of Bo Xie''s knife.


    "And you, surely, will not compromise because of this, and create a new world of" no mirror "into a place where human beings can''t be eaten


    Because the God of creation tried to create paradise in response to the wishes of the apostles.


    And a world with restrictions and constraints that cannot be free is not a paradise at all.


    Not to mention, the reason why the apostles want to have paradise is because they want to indulge their own desires.


    If desire is limited, the creator, as the affirmer of desire, will never tolerate it.


    It is because of this that even in the original book, the creator and the punishing God are at war.


    The reason is that everyone has a reason to give in.


    "So I can assert it here."


    Fang Li was silent.


    "As long as the world you create can gnaw at human beings, then I, even the fire and fog fighters, have a reason to fight against you."


    Indifferent words, but ignited the fire fog soldiers'' hearts.


    Let that broken heart, beat again.


    Below, Shana smiles.


    Laugh with great pride.


    "I see. This is the man you approve of. It''s really excellent."


    Arastol said this with unprecedented admiration.


    Joan of arc, who is behind the fire and fog warriors, also smiles.


    It''s just that, for the creator, it''s not something to be happy about.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Yuming announced that it was cracked by a human in this way."


    Tian Cao Si Lang is like exclamation, and like regret, said such a sentence.


    "In this way, I really have to fight with you."


    Smell speech, Fang Li just reply with sarcastic words.


    "Originally, I had an account with your surrogate master, and it was not clear yet, but because of the interruption of your relationship, we should have made an end long ago."


    In other words, what should be done has not changed from the beginning.


    "Gods?"


    "Let me try and see if I can kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind, mixed with ice and snow, is blowing in this square sky and earth.


    I don''t know if the relationship between the fire fog soldiers and the army of the red world apostles entered the fierce war. In the starry hall, the hidden sanctuary that can shield all external interference has been broken by nearly half, making the ice and snow fall here, accumulating a thick layer on the ground.


    These ice and snow, when they touch the flaming fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world, are like melted water vapor.


    In such ice and water vapor, the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles all looked out into the sky.


    Just like forgetting the fight, he threw all his attention on the two figures in the sky.


    Because, everybody realized.


    Only those two people decide the outcome of this war.


    And so it is.


    "Pa..."


    In the slight noise, Fang Li slowly put Bo Xie on his waist and put his hand on the handle of the knife, as if it was possible to draw a knife and cut at any time. His whole body was full of sharp and murderous air that stabbed human skin.


    "Qiang..."


    Tian Cao Si Lang is wantonly squandering his huge and incomparable sense of being. With a deep smile, he gradually takes out a Taidao.


    Fangli doesn''t know that Taidao.


    "Three pools prosper Taiguang world.".


    The enchantment skill of Shakespeare, which was used by Shizhen of Tiancao four Lang, was strengthened to reach the level C treasure.


    It seems that even this treasure has been reappeared, worthy of being called the God of creation.


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous three pools.


    At this moment, the Taidao that Tian Cao Si Lang took out seems to be covered with lines of halo.


    Looking at those lines, a pair of ice blue magic eyes in the square flickered slightly.


    "I see. Has it been strengthened twice?"


    That''s right.


    After being strengthened into a class C treasure by Shakespeare''s hand, the famous Dao that fell into the hands of Tiancao Siro was strengthened again.


    It is not necessary to guess who is strengthening it.


    There is no one but the professor.


    Now Sanchi Xingtai Guangshi is just as good as A-class treasure.


    Moreover, this is only the first treasure that Tiancao Si Lang took out.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Tian Cao Si Lang''s whole body was ablaze with flames.


    It was a very deep, deep black flame.


    The black flame, like a black storm, circulates around the body of Tiancao Siro.


    After a while, the clothes of Tian Cao Si Lang changed.


    From a gorgeous dress, into a pair of ancient style armor.


    Moreover, the refined short white hair was dyed black in the flame, and finally turned into a long hair tied up like a tail.


    At this moment, Tian Cao Si Lang''s sense of existence expanded again.


    "Wonderful ---!"


    In the operating room under the Xingli hall, dantalio, who had just suffered a huge blow, got close to the screen showing the external scene. He pushed his glasses while he seemed to perk up and began to scream endlessly.


    "I didn''t expect that the treasure house I made would be on this occasion."


    Yes.


    Almost all of the treasures displayed by Tiancao Silang are fine products after dantalio''s strengthening and transformation.


    The ancient style armor is a treasure that can transform the force of existence into physical ability and strengthen it to the greatest extent.


    The long hair bound up at that end is a combat weapon that can exert amazing power -- "dragon tail".


    The Taidao used by Tian Cao Si Lang has been reformed and strengthened by dantalio. The treasure that can determine the degree of strength exerted by the amount of power injected into it is renamed by dantalio as "gluttony".


    In addition to the various abilities of the treasures carried by Tiancao Siro on his left and right arms, the creation God now is able to play the role of generation and has the greatest combat power.


    For the creative God who chose the body of Shizhen of Tiancao Silang as the surrogate body, and thus possessed too amazing power of existence, the combat power that this series of treasures can transform into is extremely amazing.


    So


    "You should step down first, the rest of your family."


    Tiancao four Lang head also does not return to say a word to the three pillar minister behind.


    "If you don''t show mercy in the rest of the battle, you will have no time to take care of your safety."


    For the words of Tian Cao Si Lang, San Zhu Chen can only choose to obey.After all


    "Without the general, even if we join the battle, it may not play a very important role."


    Belope Oulu murmured so that heikati was silent, but also let xiudenan bite his teeth, trying to support the shaking arm.


    In the square of the ability of the dead eye, xiudenan that was cut off the body has been impossible to recover.


    Even if xiudenan tried to remove the necrotic part and reconstruct the structure of the body with his "thousand changes" ability, it would not help.


    No matter how, Fang Li''s straight dead devil eye is different from that of half a year ago. Its strength has been improved. Even shabulak, who has a huge body, lost more than 70% of his existence in one blow, let alone xiudenan. He has done his best to maintain the function of the remaining half of his body.


    In other words, xiudenan has lost the ability to continue fighting for a long time. Now he is just burning the power of existence and maintaining basic activities.


    The evidence is that Fang Li''s main task has already been completed after half of xiudenan''s body has been cut off, which proves the defeat of xiudenan.


    So, three column minister retreated in silence.


    She just left a complicated look in her eyes.


    Belope Oulu gave orders to the red apostles below.


    "The whole army! Step back


    If we don''t, it is likely to be affected by the next battle.


    "Miss. Joan of arc."


    At the rear of the fire fog soldier, zoffie also called to Joan of arc.


    "I know."


    Joan of arc also raised the flag and ordered in a loud voice.


    "Let''s go back too!"


    The army of fire fog soldiers immediately retreated to the rear.


    In this case, the hourglass is also collected by Joan of arc.


    The support magic for the whole army consumes more than half of the magic stored in the special mana ore in the hourglass, which can not be maintained at this time.


    "Wait wait! How about joining the church!? What about joining the akusism? "


    Akuya is in such a shout, with the hourglass put away by Joan of arc and disappear.


    The whole Xingli hall has a huge area.


    Only Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang are facing each other.


    A calm eye.


    One is very domineering.


    "Fangli..."


    Shana, who also retreated to the rear, looked up into the sky, holding the hand of the pendant in front of her body.


    Although it has been ordered by Fang Li.


    But Shana decided.


    "Arastol."


    Shana whispered.


    "If there is any danger in Fangli, I will use the broken earth."


    Not to keep the balance of the world, but to protect one person.


    Shana, it''s a decision.


    Arastol was silent.


    "Well."


    After that, he made an agreement.


    A great war is inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    with the retreat of the fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red age, the wind and snow that has been blowing on the scene has also changed.


    As if by some huge whirlpool to be drawn in, the wind direction became fierce and chaotic.


    In the snow and wind, Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang are still just looking at each other. Even if a look is calm and domineering, the eyes colliding with each other still seem to rub out sparks, making the air heavy.


    Then, two people''s body also began to produce some changes.


    "Zheng --!"


    Like the fragments of the stars, sparks linger around the body, making the surging force of the stars flowing.


    "Bang!"


    The black flame, like an erupting volcano, rose on the body of Tiancao Siro.


    This amazing momentum in Fangli and Tiancao Siro''s body so that two kinds of energy fluctuations blue and black burst out of their bodies, and finally like a halo, both of them were shrouded in.


    The sense of oppression spread out there, making it difficult for the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles to breathe after withdrawing for a certain distance.


    It was not until this moment that both the fire fog warrior and the apostles of the red world understood what the trump card level was in their opposing camp.


    One is human beings, but half a year ago, the whole Xingli hall was made a big fuss, so that the three pillar ministers all took their existence without any means.


    One is that the gods, though they have not yet retrieved their noumenon, have raised their power to an astonishing level by virtue of their special qualifications.


    The two sides are facing each other like this.


    No one spoke.


    Only the eyes, has been tightly collided in a piece, let the air become more and more heavy up.


    As a result, in this heavy air, the faces of many fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world began to turn red.


    When the chest became uncomfortable, these people found out.


    It turned out that he was unconsciously closed breathing.


    "Ha


    As a result, a fire fog soldier was finally unable to bear the pain in his chest and took a big breath.


    This breath, detonated the heavy air.


    "Pound --!"


    Accompanied by the sound of air explosion, the two figures covered by dazzling starlight and surging flame suddenly darted out like rockets.


    In the next brake, as if two thunder, with incomparable breath, collided in one.


    "Dang --!"


    In the deafening sound of cross attack, the white Lingdao and the sharp Taidao shake each other heavily.


    The sound of the cross strike, like a thoroughly transformed shock wave, lifted the wind and snow around and scattered it.


    All the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles felt that their heads were like being hit hard by a hammer, and became blank.


    When consciousness returns, the fierce battle between human beings and gods suddenly unfolds in an almost eye-catching way.


    "Choking, choking --!"


    In the sound of the blade''s clear chant, the white Lingdao flies through the space like a whirlwind. It turns into a cold knife light, like a storm, and releases it to Tiancao sirang.


    That piece of swords and swords, it seems that at the same time appeared out of thin air, but with unprecedented sharpness, with unmatched sharpness, shrouded in the front.


    And there is no doubt that this piece of sword, no matter what it is, as long as it meets, it is the end of being cut off.


    Any defense is useless under this attack.


    After all, it was a slash aimed at the dead line.


    If it''s just passive defense, you''ll die in a second.


    However, with the ability of "heart eye (true)" and "mind eye (fake)", Tian Cao Si Lang learned this point in the way of intuition and prediction.


    Therefore, Tiancao Siro did not choose to defend, but chose to fight.


    "Pa!"


    It was the sound aroused by the sudden tightening of Tiancao Siro''s long hair like the tail of a dragon.


    The next moment, the dragon tail turned into a fuzzy black shadow, like the waves, to meet the sword.


    "Sonorous, sonorous --!"


    In the clear sound of cross attack, the firm dragon tail actually uses the way of slapping to open the Dao light which is released like a storm.


    None of them are left behind.


    "Well..."


    Clearly felt the strength of the dragon tail slapped on the blade of Bo Xie''s blade, and Fang Li couldn''t help but step back.


    Although the impact of the combat suit is counteracted, the strength of the shock back from the Lingdao is still extremely amazing.


    Even if did not let Fang Li hurt, but Fang Li still can''t help but step back."Here?"


    The deep laughter of the creator God came out from the bottom of the abyss and went into the ears of the square.


    "Drink


    In front of him, Tian Cao Si Lang stepped forward without hesitation when he stepped back in Fangli. The Taidao in his hand was held down by his high hand, facing the head of Fangli and chopped off.


    "Hiss --"


    The sound of the air being cut seems to sting the eardrum.


    On the Taidao, which has been infused with a lot of power of existence, the lines all over the body of the sword flash with light, so that the Taidao carries the power of Wanjun and splits it directly.


    It''s no joke to be cut by this knife.


    Even with the defense of battle suit and star power, as well as the effect of physical resistance and magic resistance skills, the body in the square will be severely opened to make it hurt.


    Therefore, Fang Li almost didn''t want to think about it, but suddenly he flew out.


    "Dang --!"


    The deafening sound of cross strike sounded again.


    "Hum --!"


    Like the real shock wave, the strong wind is also expanding in a ring.


    The flash like kick shot down on the side of Taidao, kicking it off.


    However, the huge power carried on it still made it cut down in the direction of Fangli.


    "Shua --!"


    With an extremely breathtaking distance, he rubbed the shoulder of Fang Li and landed in the empty place.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull thump, followed by a sudden explosion.


    It was the sound of the sudden collision between the heavy dragon tail and the fast kick.


    That is to say, in the moment of the Taidao cutting off, Fangli and Tiancao Siro both launched an attack again. One turned kicking into lightning, the other turned the tail of the Dragon into a shadow, and they hit each other heavily in front of them.


    This time, the strong wind impact, is in the "pa" sound, let Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang bounce away from each other, rubbing against the air, in the sharp sound of breaking the air, suddenly opened a distance.


    Violent retreat, Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang are closely looking at each other.


    In the heart, flashed such an idea.


    Is power far above me


    Is it faster than me


    Both sides have made such comments.


    At the same time, he stepped on the air under his feet again and rushed towards each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The loud impact sound is constantly ringing, so that a circle of strong wind is constantly concussion in the high altitude, shaking the air.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron is also continuous and pleasant, which makes the intense Mars explode one after another, which is extremely dazzling.


    The whole body hovering in the square of starlight and Tiancao Siro, who is burning with fire all over his body, have completely turned into two meteors, flying back and forth in the high altitude and colliding with each other.


    The speed, the momentum, all make people feel as if the whole world is shaking, the heart with each collision and violent beating, shocking incomparable.


    "Well How strong... "


    "Totally invisible..."


    In this moment, whether it is the fire fog warrior or the red world apostles, the expression and eyes are only dull and appalled.


    Watching a fierce battle over all existence, all the talents here realize how weak they are.


    Even Joan of arc, Shana, heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu have forgotten the rest of the matter, and put all their attention on the fierce battle at high altitude.


    Heart, already immersed in that no one can out of its right collision.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the two sides of the two meteors had an amazing collision, and they were running away from each other.


    "Pedaling -- pedaling -- pedaling --!"


    In the sound of constantly trampling and exploding the air masses, Fang Li kept his toes on the void like walking on the ground. After removing the powerful force acting on the body, he continued to sweep away and open a distance with Tiancao Siro.


    Tian Cao Si Lang, with an insolent attitude, set up his Taidao in his hand, and charged towards the square, and rushed violently.


    Unfortunately, if Fang Li attacks, once he decides to open the distance, it is impossible for Tsao Si Lang to catch up with him that day.


    It''s just like the conclusion of Asaro.


    Pure speed, there is no doubt that Fang Li is superior to Tian Cao Si Lang.


    Now, it is difficult to find out if you can surpass the people in the square in pure speed, even if you search all over the world.


    Even if Tiancao Siro''s Noumenon appears, whether it can surpass Fangli in pure speed, it is still two opinions.


    In addition to speed, in terms of technology, it is also in the lead.


    Whether it is sensitivity, mobility or technology, Fang Li is above Tiancao Siro.


    But, pure power words, Tian Cao Si Lang is superior to Fang Li again.


    After being weakened by battle clothes, star power and various skills, Fang Li''s hands and feet are numb. Even if Fang Li dodges with amazing speed, he can read out the four heavenly grasses of Fang Li''s actions with the ability of "heart eye (true)" and "mind eye (fake)" Lang will let the dragon''s tail behind him like a mad whip, which is very difficult to prevent.


    If Fang Li''s body method and footwork were not extremely superb, it would have been severely hit by the dragon tail.


    On the other hand, Tian Cao Si Lang almost wasted all the strength accumulated before in this battle. He turned the power of existence into a flame. Through the transformation of various treasures, he turned it into a substantial reinforcement. With the ability of "heart eye (true)" and "mind eye (fake)", he saw through Fang Li''s actions and disintegrated all his attacks.


    Tian Cao Si Lang should not know the true face of the magic eye in the square.


    However, with the ability of "heart eye (true)" and "mind eye (fake)", the creative God intuitively realized that it would be very bad to be cut by Fangli, so he did not collide with the blade of Boye in Fangli. Even if it was a frontal collision, it would be cleverly deviated, which just let the dead line of weapon in his hand avoid direct attack.


    So far, Fang Li has only met with one person.


    That is, Sherlock Holmes, who conjectures all the abilities in the square to seven or eight with his almost prescient reasoning ability.


    At the beginning, the battle with Shylock was also like this. The other side played with all kinds of super ability and reasoning ability, so they could not cut the dead line of the other side.


    Different from Shylock''s time, Tiancao Siro does not use his extraordinary mind to speculate the attack ways in Fangli, but uses the two abilities of "heart eye (true)" and "heart eye (fake)" to drive intuition and instinct, so that the body naturally avoids danger.


    "This guy, I''m afraid, is better at using his treasure than Shizhen himself."


    Such an idea was confirmed in the next moment.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Tian Cao Si Lang''s deep voice rang again.


    "But Yu is not unable to catch up."


    Such words, Tiancao four Lang''s body is suddenly produced a change."Zheng --!"


    On one pair of arms, the lines imprinted on the dark brown skin began to light up.


    Then, a piece of transparent ribbon like a totem arranged by words, like a halo after another, rotated out of the body of Tiancao Siro and appeared on his body.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Tian Cao Si Lang disappeared.


    Seeing this, the eyes in the square suddenly shrunk.


    "This is...!"


    When an idea flashed in his heart, Fang Li didn''t hesitate at all. His body seemed to get rid of the inertia, and then suddenly accelerated to the limit and flashed aside.


    "Hi..."


    Almost at the same time, the extremely sharp Taidao stabbed out from the position one second before Fangli and penetrated the shadow left there.


    "Have you dodged?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang appears out of thin air under a section of free style encirclement, and his eyes are keen to capture the side of the side.


    "It''s amazing to be a human being, even at such a fast rate."


    With such words, the dragon''s Tail Behind Tian Cao Si Lang has turned into a dark shadow, and suddenly swung to the direction of the side.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the heavy whip was blocked by the scabbard of Bo Xie in Fang Li''s hand, which set off an angry wave.


    However, under the huge force, Fangli is still as before, which can only be pulled apart by the health.


    Looking at the free style around Tiancao Siro''s body, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    "I almost forgot, thanks to the saint''s treasure, you can use any free law."


    Just now, Tian Cao Si Lang used the method of self-sufficiency?


    To this, Tian Cao Si Lang Li naturally answers.


    "Since the pure physical ability can''t catch up with it, we should make up for it with the method of freedom. This is the way of fighting between the apostles of the red world and the soldiers of the fire fog."


    Finish saying, Tian Cao Si Lang is opposite square inside raise a hand.


    "If close combat is not good, you can also use free method to carry out long-range attacks."


    The Dharma array composed of one free form immediately unfolded in front of Tiancao Siro.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a crack, the mass formed by the dark flame is like a meteorite, and is released on the spot with the array as the muzzle.


    In the direction of Fangli, they bombarded the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The high temperature seemed to be invisible air waves. It hit Fang Li''s body and made his skin start to sweat.


    The dark flame that bombards in the direction of Fangli obviously carries amazing power. It melts the ice and snow around, and even the thick snow on the ground begins to turn into water. Once it falls on the human body, ordinary people will be burned out in an instant, leaving no trace.


    But in the face of the amazing flame, the square is not retreat but advance.


    "Hi..."


    In the light of the sound of breaking the sky, Fang Li ran to the fireball at top speed, and the ice blue magic eye looked straight up.


    "Choke --"


    The knife shines.


    "Puff!"


    The huge and heavy flame mass like meteorite was suddenly cut off without any suspense, and separated neatly along the knife light.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, the flame lumps, which were cut off, passed by on the left and right sides of Fangli respectively, carrying great high temperature, and exploded behind Fangli, setting off a raging wave.


    The burning wave, as if it were a shock wave, hit the back of Fangli fiercely, and promoted the speed of Fangli, which was running at a high speed, to a higher level. It was like a flash, which flashed in front of Tiancao Siro in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Tian Cao Si Lang was shocked.


    The voice of this God''s indifference in response to the creation of the world.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of long-range attack is useless in front of these eyes."


    The moment the voice fell, the knife light was lit up again.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    With a snow-white trace, it broke through the barrier of space and turned into a fatal flash in the direction of Tiancao Siro.


    "Poof!"


    Just like piercing a balloon, a flash of speed will still remain on the face of the surprised look of Tiancao Siro to cut in two.


    However, the figure of Tian Cao Si Lang, who was divided into two, disappeared in the air like a mirage.


    "Shua!"


    Surrounded by a transparent ribbon composed of text columns, Tiancao Siro, in the free style, dodges Fangli''s fatal knife with the method of instant freedom, and flashes out in the distance.


    Brow, already is tight wrinkling.


    Until this time, Tian Cao Si Lang seemed to have to care about it, and cast his eyes on Fang Li''s pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    "The eyes..."


    Tian Cao Si Lang''s eyes began to twinkle.


    I don''t know why, Tian Cao Si Lang actually felt a trace of God''s power fluctuation in the eyes of that pair of ice blue demons.


    "Are the eyes part of the power of God?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang''s eyes finally became dignified.


    The creator was right.


    Although it has not reached the prototype level, it is indeed a derivative of the devil''s eye in Celtic mythology.


    If there is no doubt that the eye of Barol is the eye of rainbow, which can show the power of God and reach the highest level, it is not too much to say that the eye in the square, which is only one step away from the prototype, has already contacted the power of God.


    Even if it is now limited, reliable in the particularity of Fangli''s soul, which records more death than the origin of the moon world, the level of the straight dead eye is enough to surpass the Liangyi form connected to the source.


    In other words, if Tian Cao Si Lang is the creator God who is in charge of the power of "creation" and "certainty", then he is the slayer who can exercise the power of "death".


    If the creation of God''s Noumenon appears, it''s another matter. Tiancao Silang, as an agent, does not show the full power of God. Even if the restriction of magic eye is not lifted, it will be enough to compete with Tiancao Siro.


    "So it is. Is that what you can stand here as a human being?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang looks into Fang Li''s eyes with hostility.


    Although he did not look down on Fangli, before that, Tiancao Siro did not think that Fangli could prevent him from performing his power and creating a new world.


    Besides, every fragment of the free style of the imperial poetry, which is used to cooperate with Tiancao Siro to execute power and create things, is enough to become an independent free style, which no one can destroy. Only the God of punishment, arastol, who also has the power of God and is known as the God of killing God, can completely destroy it.


    Therefore, in addition to the God of punishment, the rest of the existence is only regarded as an obstacle by Tiancao Silang, not the enemy.


    But now, understanding that Fang Li also has the power of God, Tian Cao Si Lang no longer dare to think so.


    Tian Cao Si Lang can be sure.


    With the power of the eyes, you can kill the imperial psalms and prevent yourself from performing power and creating a new world.Therefore, Tian Cao Si Lang finally regarded Fang Li as the enemy.


    "Your strength is too dangerous!"


    It was very dark.


    "It seems that Yu must first consider that before dealing with the problem of God''s punishment, you should eliminate your threat first!"


    In front of Tian Cao Si Lang, who was full of black flames, countless free-form Dharma arrays suddenly spread out. The flames rose and the air waves set off. The huge flame blocks were launched and turned into bullet screens, and they were all over the world and were shot away in the direction of the square.


    In front of the icy blue devil''s eyes, the whole field of vision in Fangli was covered by countless flame lumps, turning into a piece of black fire light, leaving no space.


    But


    "Didn''t I tell you that this kind of attack is useless in front of these eyes?"


    Fang Li once again crushed the air under his feet, in the blast and open strong wind impact, fearlessly met the overwhelming flame mass.


    "Flash scabbard - instant prison!"


    Fang Li''s body suddenly became blurred, and then split into countless figures. In an instant, he became a legion, and waved his knife to the countless fire masses.


    "Puff!"


    The chopping began to sound.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Countless knife lights flashed to countless flame masses, cutting off the black fire with high temperature one after another in the sound of chopping.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, the explosion sound constantly burst out in the air, making the dark fire wave spread around in one breath, gushing in all directions.


    And in that amazing explosion, one by one burst of black flame into countless fireballs, like a meteor shower, falling toward the earth below.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    This time, the explosion occurred on the ground.


    Countless fireballs, like meteorites, kept falling to the earth, setting off a barrage of fierce artillery attacks.


    "Wait...!"


    "No...!"


    "Ah...!"


    In the positions of the fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red age, meteorite like fireballs also fell down. On the one hand, it caused a strong explosion, while on the other hand, it blew the unfortunate people away, causing a burst of lament.


    "Have already retreated to this distance, still be affected...!"


    Belope Oulu finally smacked her lips, waving the chain and hitting the incoming fireballs one by one.


    As for the fire and fog soldiers, all the people around them were protected by virtue, who also held up the sacred flag, and made them into treasure.


    At the end of the battle, the soldiers were staring at the chaos around them.


    In front of him, the jewel in the pendant is also bright, like an eye, looking up at the top all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With the fireball constantly falling from the sky, it directly fell on the ground of Xingli hall, which aroused bursts of big explosions. Gradually, the whole Xingli hall turned into a sea of fire.


    What''s more, it''s still a dark sea of fire.


    The building collapsed in a sea of fire.


    The ice and snow melted in the sea of fire.


    Originally suspended in the air, the mobile fortress finally seemed to be unable to support. It began to tilt downward and fell heavily on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the hall of stars and Li, like the fallen stars, pounded the earth, making the whole land tremble suddenly. The strong wind also set off a large amount of flying snow, causing an unprecedented avalanche, which poured into all directions.


    The fire and fog soldiers were moaning.


    The apostles of the red world are lamenting.


    Shana, Wilhelmina and zoffie try to stabilize their bodies.


    Belope Oulu is holding only the upper body of xiudenan, waving the chain, will attack the fireball to one by one.


    Of all the people, only Joan of arc and hecati remained calm.


    "Ding Ling..."


    Under the sound of the bell, the stars were shining, which made the black Carti''s triangular tin stick shine with sky blue light, protecting the apostles of the red world.


    "Zheng..."


    The Holy Light blooms on the flying flag, and also turns into a barrier to guard the fire fog soldiers.


    In this way, the two girls protected their comrades in arms with their own treasures, and raised their eyes and watched the fierce battle in the sky.


    There, the battle between Fang Li and Tian Cao Si Lang has entered a white heat.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the sound of whistling, a huge piece of dark flame is still flying in the air, like a small sun in general, constantly roaring to the side.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    The cold knife light constantly appears in Fang Li''s hands, cutting off the incoming huge flame lumps, causing successive explosions of the flame lumps that have been cut off, setting off a lot of flaming waves, making the temperature in the high altitude appear geometric times higher.


    Even if the power of the others is not far away from the flame, even if the power of the four is still not moving.


    Moreover, Tian Cao Si Lang is no longer just standing in the same place to release the method of freedom, but also cooperate with the blink. In the square, the four sides are constantly flashing, so that the mass of fire is also coming from all directions, continuously.


    "What a nuisance...!"


    Fang Li also wielded a knife, cutting off the extremely crisp and sharp future fire mass, allowing it to explode around his body. His clothes were hunting in the hot wind, and I was shocked.


    Tiancao Siro seemed to make a silent mockery of the other party''s "useless in front of these eyes" speech, which let the fire block constantly boom over and completely surround Fang Li in the barrage.


    In the face of what can be called a stormy, never-ending bombardment, at the beginning, Fang Li was able to kill all of them with ease, but as the barrage became more and more dense, he gradually felt a little bit agitated.


    After all, it seems that Tian Cao Si Lang doesn''t want to fight with Fang Li any more. I don''t know if he uses the free method to hide his breath. The whole person is hidden in the burning waves around him and he can''t see his body shape.


    Only when the fire comes, can Fangli detect the position of Tiancao Siro by using the skills of searching for enemies.


    After a while, however, the reaction disappeared again.


    Obviously, the opposition is constantly in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, even Fang Li has no idea.


    Before that open and close battle completely changed a flavor.


    "Realizing that close combat is my strong point, is that why I''m fighting this way?"


    This God of creation did not live in vain for so many years.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The continuous cutting of the flame mass is still exploding around the body, causing a lot of fire waves and impact, so that the surrounding area is completely covered by the dark flame.


    In such a sea of fire, Fangli, relying on the defense of the star power, will not be affected by the high temperature, but will fall into a passive situation of war. Fangli is aware of it.


    If it goes on like this, unless the existence of Tiancao Siro is exhausted, there is really no way out.


    However, will the power of Tian Cao Si Lang''s existence be exhausted?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    It is precisely because he took a fancy to the container of Tiancao Silang Shizhen that the creator God chose it as his agent and abandoned the tyrant at the beginning.


    Under such circumstances, although the power of Tian Cao Si Lang''s existence is not infinite, even if he is so extravagant, he can fight for a day, right?And don''t forget, Tian Cao Si Lang''s body still has as the power source zero hour fan.


    As long as you wait until zero, no matter how much force of existence is consumed, it can be recovered at one time.


    That is to say, Tiancao Siro can completely consume Fangli.


    Even if there are accessories to reduce consumption, will they be consumed sooner or later?


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li exhaled a breath and raised his ice blue magic eye.


    "I can''t do everything right..."


    The pure white Lingdao was put into the scabbard by Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, one by one, the fire masses broke through the surrounding fire waves, raised the wind whistling, and roared from all directions.


    Fang Li turned a blind eye to these powerful fire masses.


    But he put Bo Xie on his waist and closed his eyes.


    As a result, countless pieces of flame exploded on Fang Li''s body.


    Just as the big bang was about to start


    A little voice came from inside


    "Limit Release... "


    This moment


    The world, in Fang Li''s eyes, becomes incomparably fragile


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    In the flaming waves, Tian Cao Si Lang, who is wrapped up in a section of free style, is preparing to release the flame mass again in the direction of Fangli. Suddenly, he feels a burst of uneasiness.


    "What does it feel like?"


    Tiancao Siro found that his heart was unconsciously like a thorn to drill into the same, very uncomfortable.


    Then, the unprecedented warning sign was to attack Tiancao Siro.


    "What is there..."


    Asaro realized this.


    It''s not the almost prescient omen of "mind eye (true)" and "mind eye (fake)", but the instinct of creation God is blatant.


    That instinct is telling Tiancao Siro.


    "Danger...!"


    Then death is attacking the creator.


    "Choke --"


    A knife cut through the whole world.


    "Bang!"


    High in the sky, the space itself is smashed like the glass that has been hit hard in the area covered by the constantly exploding fire waves.


    "What...!"


    Tian Cao Si Lang''s face was startled.


    But then, the terrible big bang swallowed it up.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking roar, high above the sky, the pure terror big explosion appeared out of thin air, making the surging shock wave burst out, and instantly extended to a distance of hundreds of kilometers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "Hum --!"


    In this moment, the destructive energy expands from the high air, making the space shattering into a void begin to ripple.


    Under that ripple, whether it is ice and snow, wind, atmosphere or clouds far above the sky, they all suddenly dissipate, like being eaten away by an invisible mouth, which is extremely frightening.


    On the earth, under the cover of Joan and hecati, the two legions of fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world had already completely lost all reactions.


    Countless people are looking at the terrible explosion sweeping in the sky.


    In my heart, a shudder of despair was spreading.


    Even if it was belope Oulu, a pair of charming eyes were constantly shaking, and her face was full of horror.


    "Why How is that possible? How can a human being have that power? "


    It was not just belope Oulu, but xiudenan was also full of horror as he coughed up the muddy purple fire powder from his mouth.


    Even heikatie found her breathing difficult and her clear eyes were changing.


    "Leader..."


    With a murmur that no one could hear, heikati rose abruptly from the spot and swept away to the far ahead.


    "Black Katie!"


    Xiudenan was shocked, and then he was completely regardless of his dying body. In a roar, he made his whole body burn a muddy purple flame, turned into a tiger like demon beast, vibrated the bat wings behind his back, and rushed out.


    "Wait!"


    Belope Oulu also finally responded, showing a rare unprepared appearance.


    But as she suddenly rushed out, belope Oulu understood.


    "Is the leader in danger...!"


    Otherwise, hecati''s reaction would not have been so intense.


    Although the three pillar ministers are all the relatives of the creator God, their duties are quite clear.


    Xiudenan was the general who wanted to play the most powerful fighting force, bellupeulo was the staff member with the strongest mind, and heikati was the witch who served the gods.


    Therefore, only heikati can hear the voice of "sacrificial snake" in the gap between the two worlds, and only heikati can know what kind of crisis Tiancao Siro is facing.


    Understanding this, belope Oulu looked at the terrible explosion in the sky, but she gritted her teeth and resolutely ordered.


    "Advance the whole army!"


    On the other side, Joan of arc almost gave the same order.


    "In the end, did you lift the restriction of the magic eye?"


    Looking at the terrible explosion that surged directly above her head in the sky, even the strong wind swept over, blowing many people to the East and West, Joan of arc could only fight against the strong wind and shout to zoffie, whose face was dull.


    "Commander in chief! Now let the whole army return to the battlefield


    Such words are to wake zoffie.


    Before zoffie objected, Joan of arc made a voice.


    "Since even such forces have been used, it proves that the victory or defeat of this battle is about to be revealed!"


    After all, since Fangli has lifted the restriction of the magic eye, he can''t fight for long.


    In the end, whether Fang Li defeated the creator God with the power of the highest level of magic eye, or did the creator survive the explosion of Fangli and let Fangli fall because of the side effects of the evil eye. Joan did not know.


    However, no matter who wins or loses, this side must catch up.


    If Fang Li wins, the army on this side can also frighten the enemy''s insurgency.


    If Tiancao Siro wins, then this side has to intervene in the fight at the first time, protect the side and fight together.


    So, Joan couldn''t help but open her mouth to zoffie.


    "Let the whole army move forward!"


    In this regard, zoffie has not had time to say anything, someone has made a statement.


    "Then let me make my way."


    Leaving such words, a burning red lotus flame figure toward the front of the flying away.


    Who else but Shana?


    Seeing this, zoffy knew that this was not the time to hesitate.


    "I see."


    Zoffie nodded heavily.


    As a result, the fire and fog soldiers also bear a huge impact and pressure, and begin to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the terrible big explosion is still sweeping, let the destructive energy continue to expand, accompanied by a terrible shock wave, toward the surrounding shock.


    Only the space that just smashed suddenly, under the repair of the world, is recovering completely bit by bit.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long after that, at the edge of the big explosion that swept away, a free-form figure surrounded by a section just flashed out from there."Cough...!"


    The black powder of fire was coughed out of his mouth.


    However, Tiancao Siro has ignored these, and constantly uses the method of self-sufficiency to make his body twinkle constantly in the space, avoiding the terrible explosion that is still sweeping.


    Take a closer look, Tiancao four Lang''s body shape has become a mess.


    The ancient armor seems to have been broken and broken.


    The powerful tail of the dragon is also like being scorched, smoking black smoke.


    The whole body of flame is no longer deep and deep before, become a little gloomy.


    Even the corners of the mouth are constantly flowing like blood like black fire powder, looks extremely bleak.


    "It''s such a thing..."


    Tiancao Siro''s expression is ugly and shocked.


    In that terrible big explosion, Tian Cao Si Lang almost used all his means to cover himself with the self-protection method of strengthening his own defense. He also quickly moved away from the center of the explosion.


    As a result, Tiancao Siro did not escape the earth shaking explosion, which became the end.


    "Is this really the power that humans can have?"


    Even Tian Cao Si Lang can''t help but have such an idea.


    However


    "You''re not qualified to say that."


    With the sound of such words, a figure broke through the sound barrier and rushed to the front of Tiancao Siro.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Tian Cao Si Lang''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Because, he saw it.


    I saw an incredible pair of eyes.


    It''s not as cold as before, with ice blue eyes.


    The eyes are as beautiful as a rainbow.


    After once in the world of "one punch Superman", Fang Li once again untied the limitation of his magic eye.


    Let the magic eye, which is only one step away from the prototype, bloom in front of the creator.


    And that''s what the slayer, who has this pair of magical eyes, is only one step away from God.


    "After all, you are the species that have been able to survive in this world through human existence."


    "Don''t look down on human beings there, fool."


    When such a sound drill into the ears of the grass four Lang, the grass four Lang understand.


    The real death has come.


    "Choke --"


    The cry of the blade resounded through the sky.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    It''s a must kill blow that cuts through the time and space. It cuts the space that has just been restored in good condition and sweeps it forward.


    At such a close distance, Tian Cao Si Lang can''t avoid at all.


    So, Dao Guang swallowed up tiancaoshi Lang, and swept away to the distance. He shoved the space all the way, and rowed to the other end of the sky under the sound of space breaking and flying debris.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Pa Ji..."


    High in the sky, a terrible crack like a scar imprinted in the space, so that the space debris constantly scattered down.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Fang Li slightly began to breathe, and even the rainbow like devil''s eyes showed a little tired.


    "Well..."


    Pain began to run through Fang Li''s head and let Fang Li can''t help but emit a dull hum.


    Moreover, the hand on the handle of the knife seemed to lose the feeling when it was put on the waist. It kept shaking and couldn''t move any more.


    The limited liberation of the magic eye, together with the strike of the extreme seven nights.


    Although it is not as terrible as it was in the war with boros, the side effect still makes Fang feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Fang Li is still in the face of these pain, raised a pair of rainbow like magic eyes, staring at the front.


    There, a figure is falling from the air, straight to the earth.


    "Bang...!"


    After a while, the figure heavily hit the ground, in the dull sound, stirred up a little smoke.


    "Cough...!"


    In the smoke and dust, Tian Cao Si Lang coughed and let the black fire powder spray out of his mouth.


    The body of Tiancao Siro is on the verge of collapse.


    "Thank you so much that you can survive after being cut down by me..."


    With such words, Fang Li fell from the air and came to Tian Cao Si Lang.


    Looking at the creator lying in front of him, Fang Li squinted.


    I saw that nearly half of his body had disappeared.


    The right arm is completely gone.


    A large piece of the chest was wiped off.


    Even the right face seems to have been cut off, leaving only a neat fracture.


    In this way, the dark flame continued to burn on the right side of its body, barely maintaining the outline of the disappeared part.


    It looked like a third of the body on the right was formed by fire. Even the face that lost his right face was burning with fire. It was very frightening.


    This is what Tiancao Siro looks like now.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely fatal to ordinary people.


    The reason why Tiancao Siro can still live is that the body is just a surrogate body?


    If it is a real body, that day grass four Lang died early.


    But


    "But even so, you are not far away from death."


    Fang Li made a death announcement in a indifferent voice.


    "Nearly half of that surrogate has been killed by me, and it can never be recovered, even if you absorb more power of being."


    Although, for the apostles of the red world, as long as they are not eliminated on the spot, then, if there is enough power of existence, even the most serious injuries can be recovered.


    Like xiudenan, who was once cut off by Fangli, most of his body was finally reshaped by his own "thousand changes" characteristics and with the power of existence as energy.


    But now it''s not the same.


    In front of Fang Li''s eyes, which are only one step away from the prototype, these injuries can''t be recovered conceptually.


    "So I won the battle and the war."


    With that, Fang Li grasped the handle of Boye''s knife with his numb arm, pulled it out slowly, and held his head high.


    "This time, I will kill your will."


    There was a cold voice in the square.


    "Go back to the gap between the two worlds."


    The sharp knife was cut from Fang Li''s hand.


    "Hiss --"


    At this time, a figure came flying and appeared in front of Tiancao Siro.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the crisp sound of cross strike, the knife is violently bounced off by the triangular tin stick, which stirs up a circle of sparks.


    Because of the side effects of the extreme death of seven nights, Fang Li''s hands were lack of strength.


    Being so hard to bounce away, Fang Li''s steps could not help but back a few steps, and then stopped.


    However, Fang Li''s eyes did not take the slightest surprise.


    As long as you can see the dead line of the concept of "motion", you can do something similar to foreknowledge.


    Therefore, as early as the shadow came, Fang Li saw the dead line of its movement, and was one step more aware of the comer than the skills of the enemy.


    So, Fang Li looks at his front calmly.


    "Ding Ling..."


    In the clear and crisp bell, black Katie pointed the triangle tin stick to the square, and let the force of existence turn into sky blue flame and keep burning.


    "Will not let you kill the leader..."So she said, her clear eyes fixed on Fang Li''s body.


    Inside, for the first time, there was emotion.


    That emotion is called a sense of mission.


    As the creation of God''s family and witch, the girl chose to stand out in this moment.


    No, it''s not just heikatie.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    Led by belope Oulu, the army of the apostles of the red world attacked in a roar. They looked at Fang Li, who was holding a knife and confronted with heikati. Then they looked at Tiancao Siro, who was lying behind heikati and had nearly half of his body killed. All of them showed a shocked expression.


    "Lost..."


    Belope Oulu''s voice was shaking.


    "How could..."


    "Impossible..."


    Behind it, a large army of red world apostles occupied the field of vision, but they were all shocked by the scene in front of them and murmured.


    As for xiudenan, he is also holding up his rickety body and blocking in front of heikati.


    The eyes turned into animal pupils are full of ferocity, like staring at an unprecedented enemy.


    However, at this time, there are also people in front of Fang Li.


    "Don''t you touch him!"


    With such a delicate voice, Xia Na, who vibrates a pair of red lotus like fire wings, falls from the sky and falls in front of Fang Li. She sets up her big Tai Dao and points to xiudenan.


    Burning eyes, burning so far the strongest will.


    "Whoever dares to touch him will be punished by me!"


    This sentence, I believe no one will doubt.


    The fighting spirit and vigilance inside have been so high that they can''t be promoted any more.


    Soon, the army of fire fog soldiers came.


    Under the leadership of Joan of arc, tens of thousands of fire and fog soldiers also charged to come here in the rolling smoke and dust, looking at the red world apostles on the opposite side with vigilance.


    And the first Zhende was relieved to see that the square was intact.


    In front of his body, the light on the pendant is also slightly dim a little, seems to be completely relieved.


    "Did you win?"


    Zoffy''s face was taut, but she couldn''t hide the joy in her words.


    "Yes, I won."


    "A great victory."


    Wilamena and tiama are also talking in a low voice. The ribbon in her hand is still tightly bound to Phileas, who makes her watch the scene and fall into silence.


    Fire fog warrior and the red age apostles.


    The legions of both sides face each other again, but no one dares to act rashly.


    All eyes fell on one person.


    It fell on Fang Li.


    Let the scene, fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Are you all right?"


    In a quiet scene, Joan of arc came to Fang Li''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK." Fang Li shook his head and replied: "although it should be a little feverish, but no problem."


    Although lifting the limitation of the direct death eye will make the brain in Fangli bear an extraordinary burden, compared with the holy mark, it is already good.


    Each use of the mark is to accelerate the fragmentation of the soul in the square and shorten its life span.


    However, the limit lifting of the direct death evil eye is extremely dangerous, but it is still under the control of Fangli for the time being. It can be judged how many restrictions should be removed according to the situation.


    For example, if all the restrictions are lifted to the point where the world''s dead line can be seen, it will take only a second, and the brain in the square will explode immediately.


    Therefore, when lifting the magic eye limit, Fang Li will calculate the good degree, so that the power of the magic eye can be maintained at a level that will not burn their brain.


    In the battle with borus, because he did not win the relationship with borus, the restriction of magic eye in Fang Li was lifted for too long, which caused excessive burden on the brain, and as a result, there was a high fever.


    At present, the time for Fangli to remove the limitation of magic eye is still quite short. Even if the brain is like a heart piercing pain, the vision is also a little fuzzy. It should be some fever, but it is not so serious.


    So, Fang Li slowly imposed new restrictions on his own magic eye.


    Specifically, self-consciousness is used to block the cognition of death, which slows down the processing of intelligence.


    "Zheng..."


    Before long, the rainbow light in Fang Li''s eyes began to converge, and finally only remained on the iris, making the ice blue color appear in his eyes again.


    "Hoo..."


    Until then, Fangli''s brain, which had been feverish, seemed to cool down, making Fangli feel more comfortable.


    In the eyes of the warrior, many of his eyes were not limited by the fire.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the two armies, who are incompatible with each other, have not yet started fighting in such a confrontation. I''m afraid that the reason for Fang Li''s frightening eyes is also there?


    However, Fang Li''s pair of ice blue magic eyes still bring considerable psychological pressure to any existence around.


    In this case, Fang Li looks ahead.


    Shana holding Zhidian zhana confronts xiudenan, who turns into a tiger like demon.


    Hei Kati was in front of Tiancao Siro and was looking at Fangli.


    Fangli meets the eyes of heikati.


    "Very loyal." Fang Li said sarcastically, "is it because you will die sooner or later, so you think it doesn''t matter if you are killed?"


    Such words made her eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Will you die sooner or later?"


    Zhende was a little stunned.


    What does that mean?


    As Joan thought of this, the voice of arastol came from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "The top seat of the three pillars is the sacrifice of the creator."


    In a word, all the people present were stunned and then understood.


    Yes.


    Heikati is a sacrifice.


    Just like arastol, if he wants to show his power as a god of punishment, he must summon the divine power with the secret method of breaking the earth and breaking the sky, so that arastol can show all his power.


    As the creator God of arastol, if he wants to use his power to create "no mirror", he has to summon the divine power.


    The call of the divine power of the creator God is called "sacrifice to the foundation, ritual creation.".


    The use of divine power calls, of course, requires a price.


    The price of the call of God''s divine power is the life of a contractor.


    The price of the divine call of the creator God is the sacrifice of a family member.


    This family member is the witch who is dedicated to serving the creator God, the "top seat".


    Heikati is a sacrifice that calls for the divine power of the creator God.


    Therefore, heikati''s position in the imperial hit will be so important.


    Without heikati, the creator could not summon him.


    If the divine power cannot be summoned, the creation God will not be able to perform the power of creation and make a new world born.


    Therefore, even if you lose xiudenan, even more importantly, you can''t lose heikati.


    Of course, as a family member of the creator God, the appointed price of the divine power call of the Jiji creation is only a temporary death even if it eventually becomes a sacrifice.


    As the relatives of the creator God, the existence of the three pillars has been incorporated into the laws of the world. Even if it is death, as long as certain conditions are met, it can be revived.For example, as long as the apostles of the red world still have wishes, hoping that the God of creation can realize their wishes and perform their powers, then the wishes of the apostles will be turned into the material for the existence of hecati, so that it will come back to life one day.


    "If you stand in front of me to resist me because of your own resurrection, let me tell you one thing."


    Fang Li looked directly at black Katie, the ice blue magic eye was shining with amazing brilliance, and said a light sentence.


    "If you are killed by my eyes, even if your existence itself has been incorporated into the laws of the world, you will never be resurrected."


    The cold and merciless sentence came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Let black Katie''s eyes suddenly tremble.


    "You...!"


    Xiudenan is an excited step forward.


    "Shua...!"


    However, the big sword burning the red lotus flame was immediately put in front of xiudenan in the sharp sound, which made the general''s vision appear the pair of burning eyes, and had to stop.


    This makes xiudenan stare at Fang Li with angry eyes.


    However, Fang Li didn''t think so, as if he had completely ignored xiudenan. His eyes even crossed over heikati and cast them behind him.


    "Are you going to hide behind your family all the time? The great creator? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep laugh answered him.


    "Even if yu, who has just suffered the blow, has already reached the limit. At least let Yu rely on his family members."


    The words are like this, but behind the black Katie, nearly half of his body was replaced by the dark flame, but Tiancao Siro still struggled to get up.


    "Leader...!"


    Hecati turned back.


    Beilupe Oulu and xiudenan can''t help but cast their eyes on Tiancao Siro.


    Even the apostles of the red world were very happy and began to be ready to move.


    But Tian Cao Si Lang raised his hand and stopped everyone''s movement.


    Only line of sight, turned to Fangli.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "It seems that Yu lost to you."


    Tian Cao Si Lang spoke quietly.


    "Are you really going to stop Yu from carrying out the imperial order?"


    At this time, the creative God who insists on his own way can only face each other by questioning.


    This is just the proof of being powerless and can only take language offensive.


    However, Tian Cao Si Lang also knows.


    The answer to this sentence no longer needs to be heard.


    Because Fang Li''s position before the war is enough to explain everything.


    Unfortunately, Tian Cao Si Lang is wrong.


    What''s more, it''s still very wrong.


    "Who says I''m going to stop you?"


    Such words came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    Let everyone, all open their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    At this moment, all the people present were stunned.


    Shana froze.


    Will Amina was stunned.


    Zoffy was stunned.


    Heikatie, xiudenan and wilamena were all stunned.


    Even the presence of any one of the legions of fire fog warriors and the Legion of the apostles of the red age was stunned.


    Everyone, almost can''t believe their ears.


    "Don''t stop it?"


    Finally, even Tiancao Siro was stunned there.


    In my eyes, I was shocked.


    "You..."


    At present, Tian Cao Si Lang was completely surprised.


    It''s not just Tian Cao Si Lang.


    Except for Joan of arc, who seemed to know something already, the rest of them all showed a look of surprise.


    "Wait Wait


    Yarrastolna''s voice, like thunder, was also at a loss, coming from the pendant in front of Shana.


    "What do you mean?"


    This is not only arastol''s question, but also the question of everyone present.


    Both the enemy and us are involved.


    But for this, Fang Li is a light and light look.


    "Is it strange?" Fang Li said naturally: "from the beginning to the end, I have never said that I want to stop the imperial order, just that I have a reason to fight against the masquerade ball."


    One of the reasons is the completion of the main task.


    In order to complete mainline task one and mainline task two, Fangli must defeat at least one of the three pillar ministers and gain 10000 kill points.


    Now, xiudenan has been defeated in Fang Li''s hands, unable to fight again, so that the main task is completed.


    The 10000 kill points required by the second task of the main line was discovered just now, but it was completed unconsciously.


    After all, Fang Li slaughtered a large number of red world apostles, including some red world demons.


    Although Joan of arc didn''t make a move, the LORD God space recognized his support action to the fire fog warrior Legion.


    If you want to get kill points, you can not only kill automatically, but also make yourself pay enough contributions and contributions by means of assistance and support. If you want to kill by others, the god space will also recognize the gain of kill points.


    That is because there are also some types of God messengers who are purely in terms of assistance and support, so there is such a system.


    In view of this, Joan of arc''s support and reinforcement to all fire fog fighters is considered to have achieved enough contribution.


    As a result, quite a number of the red apostles killed by the fire fog warriors were also counted as kill points, so that Joan earned more killing points than the square.


    At the beginning, Fangli was also aware of this point, so he wanted to let Joan of arc gain the command and command power, and led the army of fire fog soldiers into Xingli hall.


    Now, this goal seems to have been achieved perfectly, so that Fangli''s main task one and main line task two have been announced to be completed.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no reason to continue to cling to war.


    On the face of it, Fang Li''s declared reasons for resistance were not to stop the imperial order.


    "Did I say that?"


    Fang Li looks at Tian Cao Si Lang and opens his mouth like this.


    "Your destiny cannot be accepted because you have a flaw. If this flaw is made up, then I have no reason to stop you."


    When Fang Li said this, all talents suddenly responded.


    That''s right.


    Fang Li fought not because he wanted to stop Tian Cao Si Lang''s ambition, but because of a flaw in Yu hit.


    That''s what humans eat.


    "As long as" no mirror "is allowed to be eaten, the distortion of the world will not stop, and the balance between the red world, the present world and the new world will be broken sooner or later. The great disaster that the fire fog fighters have to prevent will come one day."


    Fang Li glanced at Tian Cao Si Lang and said so.


    "But as long as human beings are not gnawed, the existence of the new world will be accepted by all the fire and fog fighters, and I have no reason to stop it. Don''t you think so?"


    How can Tiancao Siro not understand the meaning of Fangli dialect?


    And this meaning was put forward calmly by belope Oulu, a staff officer.


    "That is to say, as long as there is no gnawing of human beings in the new world, will you not prevent the execution of imperial orders?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Frankly speaking, the emergence of a new world is a good thing for both the fire and fog warriors and the apostles of the red world.


    Once the new world is born in the gap between the two worlds, it will become a barrier to prevent the apostles of the red world from going to this world. In order to get rid of the limitation of the limited existence force, the earthly apostles will go to the paradise with endless power of existence, so that the present world will never be attacked by the apostles.In this way, the fire and fog fighters no longer need to devote themselves to the endless battle, and the red age apostles do not need to worry that they can not maintain their own existence and strength because of the problem of the power of existence, and even be attacked by the fire fog soldiers.


    Although there must be some special cases between the two sides. For example, the fire and fog soldiers who think of revenge will not give up. Because of their bad nature and do not care about inconveniences, the red world apostles may continue to stay in this world and enjoy the fun of gnawing at human beings, but that is not all, which can alleviate this situation to the greatest extent.


    So the only problem left is the problem of human gnawing.


    In other words


    "As long as you put a" reason "into the law of the new world that you create, then your royal order can continue to be carried out."


    Fang Li said to Tian Cao Si Lang so.


    "To put the" principle "of" not eating human beings "into the law of the new world


    This is the perfect solution to the problem.


    "But


    Tian Cao Si Lang just want to say something, Fang Li is a voice to interrupt.


    "I know that you are the affirmer of desire. If the paradise that the apostles want is one of those places that are not free, you will never allow it, right?" Fang Li said with a smile, "but how do you know that the apostles are not willing to recognize this paradise?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang was stunned.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at all the red apostles present.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Fang Li questioned all the apostles of the red age.


    "In any case, you must continue to gnaw at human beings in a new world where there is no need to worry about the depletion of the power of existence. Do you want to fight with us and die here?"


    "Can you do this in order to enjoy the joy of gnawing at human beings?"


    "If that''s the case, let''s talk about it, and we can accompany you to the end!"


    The direct questioning made all the red world disciples lose their words and fall into silence.


    Let the dense army, filled with a sad silence.


    On the fire and fog side, all those who realized what they were going to do were equally silent.


    You don''t need to be involved in endless battles.


    Such a future, so that the fire fog soldiers can not say against the words, all with complex thoughts, silent down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Different from previous repression.


    At this moment, the silence around me is somewhat disturbing.


    "You..."


    Belope Oulu opened her mouth, as if to say something to the apostles of the red world, but in the end nothing could be said.


    "Should not..."


    Xiudenan seemed to have guessed something, and his expression went down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Heikati was watching the silent apostles of the red world, and her clear eyes could not help but stir up waves.


    As a witch born of the wishes of the apostles, hecati naturally understood what the silence of the apostles of the red world represented.


    Even Shana, Wilhelmina and zoffie seem to understand something. Together with all the fire fog fighters, they look at the army of the apostles of the red world.


    As for Tian Cao Si Lang, it is the first time that he is confused.


    Perhaps the God who created things, who performed power only for the sake of the Apostles'' desires, might have heard the voices of the apostles of the red world.


    Soon the voices of the apostles began to ring.


    "That''s good..."


    The first apostle whispered.


    "That''s good..."


    The voice of the second apostle also rang from the corner of the army.


    "That''s good..."


    The voice of the third apostle of the red world sounds a little relieved.


    "That''s good..."


    Many of the apostles of the red world who followed clearly showed their will.


    The next second, all the red world apostles scrambled to speak.


    "That''s good."


    "That''s good."


    "That''s good."


    It''s not the voice of compromise with a group of fire fog fighters.


    It was a bit of sadness. It was not so much disappointment at the new world that could not chew on humans, it was more sad about the current state of the world that could gnaw at human beings.


    That''s right.


    That''s good.


    This is the voice of the apostles of the red world.


    Perhaps, in this world, there are really bad guys who treat cannibalism as a form of entertainment and enjoy it.


    However, in fact, most of the apostles of the red world are certainly not such people.


    Why did the apostles expect paradise?


    It''s not just because if you want to maintain your existence and power in this world, you have to get the power of existence from human beings, or is it because you feel helpless that you have to do something you have never done in the red world, that is, "gnawing at human beings"?


    Among them, there are the red world apostles who have established a deep relationship with human beings.


    For example, is the one that can not be made in the misty world for the sake of making love to each other in order to be the one that is not provided by Miss Smith in order to be the one who is not in love with Sophie?


    So there must be a similar one among the apostles of the red world.


    After all, since there are bad people who are happy about gnawing at human beings, so are those who are bored or even repelled by it.


    Now, in response to this situation, this part of the Apostles'' boredom and exclusion erupted.


    To the God who performs his power in response to his expectations.


    That''s good.


    The apostles of the red world all made such a choice.


    "You..."


    Tian Cao Si Lang is really lost.


    "Why can you accept such an unfettered paradise?"


    This is what Tiancao Siro doesn''t understand.


    As an affirmer of desire, Tian Cao Si Lang is a God, but he doesn''t understand the true meaning of this emotion beyond desire.


    For the creator God, desire can be affirmed. Everyone can have his own desire. A real paradise should be able to make all people do what they want, so there is no need to have any scruples.


    Believe that''s what all intelligent species expect, right?


    "In this case, why can you accept this kind of non freedom, and why can you live in a paradise where you are not free?"


    Tian Cao Si Lang really can''t understand.


    However, even if you don''t understand, Tian Cao Si Lang will not deny it.


    "Because it is also the wish and expectation of the apostles."


    Fang Li didn''t look at Tian Cao Si Lang, but as if he had already anticipated this situation, he said a word to Tian Cao Si Lang.


    "What should the gods, who carry out their powers in order to fulfill the wishes of the apostles, face this desire of not being free?"In a word, Tian Cao Si Lang was silent with him.


    But before long, Tian Cao Si Lang was laughing.


    "Hum Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    As if helpless, and like to feel happy as the same smile.


    "Lord?"


    Heikati, xiudenan and belope Oulu all cast some worried eyes on Tiancao Siro.


    Shana, Wilhelmina and zoffie are also looking at the creation God, secretly on guard.


    Only Joan of arc, I don''t know if it''s the apocalyptic talent that makes her see something, and makes the virgin chuckle.


    Then, Tiancao four Lang just looked at Fang Li.


    "It seems that I have lost to you not only in battle and war, but also in the execution of imperial orders."


    With these words, Tiancao Siro is struggling to support his body.


    To the apostles of the red world.


    Towards the side of the fire fog warrior.


    Big, open your hands.


    "Cheer! The apostles of the red world


    "Joy! Fire fog fighters


    "In the new world that I am about to create, there will be the existence of the principle of" not eating human beings. "


    "Your wishes will be fulfilled, and your battles will not be meaningless!"


    "Yu, in the name of the God of creation," sacrificial snake ", hereby announces that a new paradise will be born in the expectation of all


    Leaving such words, it seems that the generation style of Tian Cao Si Lang has finally reached the limit, and finally turned into a black flame and disappeared in this world.


    Only a small dark flame, along with the satellite like treasure, fell on heikati''s hand.


    People were staring at the treasure that had fallen on her hands, and the voice of the God of creation echoed in their ears.


    Finally, each of them showed a very complex, but full of joy.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    At the next moment, cheers rang out.


    Both the apostles of the red world and the soldiers of the fire and fog were cheering.


    Fang Li and Joan of arc looked at each other at the same time and suddenly laughed.


    However, at this time, the system''s prompt sound also rings in two people''s ears.


    "11273 triggers A-branch mission: creating a new world."


    "Task content: to help" sacrificial snake "retrieve its noumenon, complete the creation of a new world in one day, so that" no mirror "can be born, solve the problem of balance between the red world and the present world, and eliminate the worries behind the catastrophe in one fell swoop."


    "Mission reward: 100000 redemption points."


    Fang Li and Joan of arc were stunned at the same time and then laughed again.


    It seems that even the god space can not help but offer a blessing for this.


    Here, the war is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Night.


    When the cold wind blows between the whole heaven and earth, in a corner of the world, countless road figures are densely distributed here.


    Some of these figures are standing on the earth, some are floating in the air, some are in the shape of human beings, some are ferocious like some beasts, like the mythical scene in the god space, which is quite incredible.


    And the more incredible thing, of course, is that people here should have been fighting each other in the moment they met.


    The fire fog soldiers regard the immoral apostles of the red world as a disaster, and they want to clean them up.


    The disciples of the red world regarded the fire fog soldiers as the props of the red world demon king who crusaded against their compatriots, and scorned and ridiculed them.


    Once the two sides meet, there is no doubt that it will evolve into a scene of fighting.


    But that was before.


    In this moment, the fire fog warrior and the red world apostles are mixed together as if they have completely abandoned the old mustard.


    Their eyes, however, were all thrown into the sky.


    There, there is a door like a mirror.


    "Is that the gate of God?"


    Joan stood on the earth, looking at the mirror like door in the sky, murmuring.


    Beside him, Fang Li also stood there, looking at the door above and nodding.


    The gate of God.


    It is the door that opens the gap between the two worlds and leads to the body of the sacrificial snake.


    After the battle of Xingli hall was over, the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles thoroughly turned their swords into jade and silk, and together they prepared for the implementation of the second stage of imperial edict.


    This stage is to retrieve the body of the sacrificial snake.


    However, the only person who can open the door between the two worlds and lead to the place where the body of "sacrificial snake" is located is the creator himself.


    Therefore, now that Tiancao Siro has been killed by Fangli, belope Oulu has implanted the zero hour fan of tyrant I into tyrant II, so as to integrate the two sides, make the born tyrant become the surrogate of creation God, and make the creation God realize the return of will.


    However, without Tian Cao Si Lang, the ability to create God with tyrant as the surrogate can no longer violate the rules as before. At best, it is the level of three pillar ministers.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With the power of a tyrant and the ability of a zero hour fan, the creator God still has the ability to open the door of God, go to the gap between the two worlds and retrieve the noumenon.


    Therefore, not long ago, the creator God opened the door of God with his three pillar ministers, and set foot on the road to retrieve the body.


    And perhaps to guard against what the masquerade party did, Shana, wilamena, Rebecca and some of the most respected and powerful fire fog fighters also went with them.


    So all the talent will wait here.


    Waiting for the return of the creation God''s noumenon.


    At that time, the third stage of imperial order will be officially launched.


    That is, to create a new world with the power of creating God.


    And the waiting time is not too long.


    At a certain moment, Fangli suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Coming..."


    Sound, very clear reverberated around.


    Just as everyone cheered up


    "Hum --!"


    High in the sky, the mirror like gate of God suddenly trembled, set off a burst of invisible vibration.


    The vibration turned into ripples, like invisible ultrasonic waves, and spread in all directions.


    This vibration can only be felt by the fire fog warrior and the red world apostles.


    However, it is like shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, reverberating to all corners of the world. With an amazing speed, it will cover the whole world in a short time.


    Let the fire fog soldiers and the apostles of the red world be shocked.


    But the shaking of the world, which nobody knew, suddenly stopped.


    Instead, a stable world was restored.


    But it was just the calm before the storm.


    "Pa Ji..."


    High in the sky, the gate of God suddenly cracked, resulting in cracks.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    Countless cracks in the God''s door to expand and open, the moment is to become fragmented.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the gate of God burst open.


    The silver wheel, which looks like a mirror frame, disintegrates into various small parts, flying and scattering like a nebula.


    And in the broken door of God


    God, it''s coming.


    "Boom..."


    In the trembling sound of heaven and earth, a huge and incomparable dark shadow slowly appeared from the broken God gate and came to the high altitude.People all open their eyes, feel even heart beat are stagnant, staring at the huge figure.


    It is a big enough to shake the world, and even enough to shake the world, huge, can be called as the sky and earth in general black snake.


    In the black snake''s overlooking eyes, there is no cruelty and ferocity that the beast should have, but the understanding of the coexistence of holiness and evil.


    "Ooh..."


    Looking at this huge and incomparable figure, all people spit out some trembling voice from the heart.


    It''s a reaction of awe.


    "That is..."


    Joan also cast a look of respect at the huge black snake.


    That''s right.


    That is the God of creation, the snake of sacrifice.


    And there are three people standing on its head.


    "Thousand changes" -- xiudenan.


    "Top seat" -- heikati.


    "The judge against reason" -- belope Oulu.


    The three pillars minister then stands there alone and arrogantly, looking down the same way.


    In addition, there are several fire fog soldiers flying down from his body, came to the side of Fangli.


    "We''re back."


    Shana fell down in the vibration of a pair of fire wings and looked into Fangli.


    "Everything went well."


    This means that the masquerade party is acting as agreed.


    The rest of the fire fog soldiers also nodded their heads one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that, beside wilamena, there is a figure of Phyllis.


    "John..."


    At this time, she was smiling.


    It seems that, now that the noumenon is retrieved, the zero hour fan has lost its function and has been returned to Phyllis by the "masquerade party".


    Next, if Phyllis wants to, she can let John from the zero hour fan come out at any time.


    But at this point, Phileas seemed to be in no hurry.


    "John, let''s meet again in the new world..."


    Now "Caipiao" has completely turned into a girl in love, like a woman longing for romance. Her voice is full of expectation.


    Fang Li glanced at the zero hour fan lying in the arms of Phyllis, and then withdrew his eyes.


    After all, Fang Li has already returned the treasure to Phileas, so there is no reason to take it back.


    What''s more, the zero hour fan is almost useless for the current Fangli.


    "So..."


    Fang Li said to the crowd.


    "I''ll go back as soon as I go."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li flew away towards the black snake in the sky under the gaze of Zhen de and his party.


    There are also things to do.


    For the creation of a new world and for the accomplishment of tasks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Da..."


    With a slight landing sound, Fang Li falls on top of the huge black snake.


    "Shua..."


    There, the eyes of the three pillars minister all gathered to Fang Li''s body.


    Whether it is heikati, xiudenan or belope Oulu, the eyes are extremely complex.


    Obviously, sanzhuchen didn''t expect that he would become his partner even though he was entangled with himself and others in the past, and that he was the object of mutual hatred?


    In particular, black Katie, looking at Fang Li''s eyes is more complex than ever before.


    Because what Fangli is going to do here is almost equivalent to redemption for heikati.


    However, Fang Li seemed not to care at all. Regardless of the complicated performance of the three pillar ministers, he came to the top of the head of the "sacrificial snake" and looked at the heaven and earth.


    There, countless red world apostles and fire fog soldiers were waiting with bated breath.


    Then, the voice of the creator came to Fangli''s ears.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Listening to the voice of the God of creation, Fang Li gave a reply.


    "Is that a good thing for you and me?"


    Fangli''s branch line mission is not only to help "sacrificial snake" to retrieve itself, but also to complete the creation of a new world within one day, so that "no mirror" can be born, and even to solve the problem of balance between the red world and the present world, so as to eliminate the worries behind the catastrophe.


    In other words, after the "sacrificial snake" successfully created "no mirror", Fangli had to ensure that all the red world disciples in this world would go to the new world, so as to avoid human beings being gnawed again.


    So Fangli plans to use the Grail.


    He is ready to make a vow to the Holy Grail, forcing all the red world apostles to go to the new world.


    In this way, the immoral apostles of the red world who stayed in this world for the pleasure of gnawing at human beings could be avoided.


    The apostles of the red world who did not stay for cannibalism would surely go to the new world on their own.


    After all, if you don''t gnaw at the cannibals, you can''t survive in this world, and you have to go to a new world.


    Of course, some of the apostles of the red world may have nostalgia for human beings like Phileas.


    Unfortunately, there is only one zero hour fan.


    Therefore, this part of the red world apostles will certainly take their loved ones and go to the new world together?


    As long as all the red world apostles of this world go to the new world, when the door to the new world is closed, human beings will not be gnawed again.


    And the new world has a law that can''t chew on humans, and there''s no need to worry about that.


    In other words, in this way, we can ensure the balance of the three worlds, namely, the red world, the present world and the new world, so that the world will not be distorted again, and the catastrophe will never come again, and the task can be completed perfectly.


    In this regard, Fang Li was also very glad that it would be extremely difficult to solve this problem without the power of the Holy Grail.


    How can we say that Fang Li can''t walk all over the world and drive all the red world apostles into the new world?


    In that case, the requirement to create a new world in one day will certainly not be fulfilled.


    It can only be said that it is really a class a branch line task, and the difficulty is still the same.


    As a result, in order to accomplish this task, the power of the Grail is necessary.


    "In order to complete the creation of no mirror as soon as possible, all the complicated things need to be abandoned."


    Fang Li glanced at the direction of black Katie and said faintly.


    "For example, use your witch as a sacrifice to launch a divine call."


    Smell speech, black Katie''s eyes become more complex.


    In order to complete the creation of the new world, the imperial order of the third stage still needs to go through several steps.


    One of them is the sacrifice of hecati.


    But these steps, all need to consume a lot of time.


    In order to gain time and achieve the goal of creating a new world in one day, Fangli''s Holy Grail became the top priority.


    "As long as we make a wish to the Holy Grail and use the power of the Holy Grail to complete all the tedious steps, we can immediately create" no mirror "


    Fang Li said to the creative God at his feet like this.


    "Do you want to finish the imperial order as soon as possible?"


    For this sentence, the creator cannot find a refutation.


    "Let''s get started."


    Fang Li announced with great determination.


    "Time waits for no man."


    With that, Fang Li took out the Holy Grail from the goblin''s bag.


    "Zheng..."


    The holy and bright light suddenly blooms on the big holy cup like an altar, illuminating the whole world.


    "Ooh..."


    Exclamation began to come from all directions.In this moment


    "Bang!"


    The black flame burns from the body of the sacrificial snake.


    It was an unprecedented spectacular and huge flame.


    The flame burning on the giant black snake, as if it could raise the temperature of the whole heaven and earth, turned into a huge pillar of fire and went straight into the sky.


    In a moment, the deep voice of the creator God was heard inside.


    "God calls! Sacrifice, sacrifice and creation


    The surging column of fire suddenly disappeared into the clouds.


    There, the gap between the two realms was opened again at the position of the God gate which had just been broken open.


    Then, the voice of Fang Li also rang from the fire.


    "Holy Grail, fulfill my wish..."


    At this moment, the holy and bright light from the dark flame.


    In that light, the dark flame has gradually become a sacred and bright color, making the deep pillar of fire into a brilliant column of light, shining and opening.


    In this instant, several steps to create a new world were completed unconditionally under the influence of the Holy Grail.


    As a result, a series of complex and lengthy free style extended from the light column, like a strip of light, along the light column, while circling, while spreading upward.


    It is a poem of imperial life.


    The highest level of freedom, which is used to coordinate with the power of God to create new things, was suddenly launched.


    "Zheng --!"


    Along the light column, spread to the cracks between the two realms, the imperial poems immediately poured into there, so that the gate between the two worlds also bloomed with dazzling light.


    The light represents new life.


    A whole new world was born at the other end of the gate.


    Then, from all corners of the world, a meteor like figure flew in one after another.


    Those meteoric figures, of course, are the red world apostles forced to the new world under the power of the Holy Grail.


    Then the voice of the creator God spread again.


    "-- -- the door of the new world has been opened --"


    "-- -- paradise of our land has also been completed --"


    "--" red world apostles "--"


    "--" fire fog fighters "--"


    ". Such a sound, like the vibration that was transmitted to the whole world, was introduced into the hearts of all the fire fog soldiers and the red world apostles.


    Let''s look at the door to the new world, become unprecedented hot and moving.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Almost all the people said the same words and made the same decisions.


    "Go to the new world!"


    Under such cheers, one by one the fire fog soldiers and one by one the red world apostles turned into burning flames and flew to the gate of the new world in the sky.


    The scene, it seems, is just like a series of meteors flying to heaven in general, extraordinary beauty.


    On the contrary, Fangli, as if he had retired from his glory, flew out of the brilliant column of light, suspended in the air, and looked at such a scene.


    There was a sound echoing in his ear.


    "As a gift for you, I hope you make good use of that..."


    This is the last dialogue between the creator and Fangli.


    When such words are left, the breath of God''s creation disappears.


    And in that brilliant light column, the three column minister also looked at the square.


    Among them, heikati looked at him deeply as if in order to completely remember Fangli''s appearance.


    Immediately, the three pillars minister then along with the light column, went to the new world together.


    Looking at the fire fog soldiers and the red apostles have disappeared in the light column, Fang Li took back his eyes and slowly turned around.


    "Don''t you want to go together?"


    Inflamed burning eyes of the girl did not know when came to the square behind the back, straight looking at him.


    In the eyes, the emotion that shows out, strong enough to make people doubt whether it will be swallowed up.


    Beside him, wilamena and zoffie are accompanied by her, and Phyllis and Rebecca are also present.


    However, they did not say anything, just quietly left time and space for the couple.


    Fangli naturally knows.


    Shana, too, is on her way to the new world.


    It was a decision made by the fire fog fighters.


    After all, there will be no red world apostles in this world, and there is no need for fire fog fighters to stay.On the contrary, although the new world can no longer gnaw at human beings, it is not impossible for the red world apostles with far greater power than human beings to oppress human beings.


    Therefore, in order to find a new meaning of survival, fire fog fighters will also go to the new world.


    It''s a common and peaceful time.


    In other words, if Fangli doesn''t plan to go to the new world, it may be his last meeting with Shana.


    However, Fang Li did not make any response to this, just gave Shana a a smile.


    "Goodbye."


    Yes.


    Goodbye.


    One day, they will see each other, right?


    At least that''s what Fangli thinks.


    Shana, who understood the meaning of Fangli, lowered her head.


    But then, Shana raised her head again and showed her most lovely and beautiful smile so far.


    "Well!"


    Shana, she nodded her head.


    As a result, Shana and his party have been looking at the square, slowly flying to the direction of the light column.


    Finally, it disappears into the light.


    "-"


    unconsciously, all the existence of heaven and earth in this place has disappeared.


    "Zheng..."


    In the sky, the door to the new world also slowly closed and disappeared.


    Fangli just watched the scene all the time.


    After a long time, someone took Fang Li''s hand.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at his side.


    There, Sylvia also looks at Fang Li and smiles.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    Lover''s words, let Fang Li also smile.


    Immediately, he nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: burning eyes Shana."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: defeat the three pillar ministers and decide the reward according to the final number of defeats."


    "When the task is completed, the defeated three pillar minister is the" thousand changes "xiudenan, and the evaluation is improved slightly."


    "Task 2: kill the apostles of the red world and gain 10000 kill points. The reward is determined according to the final kill points."


    "The mission is completed and 33584 kill points are obtained, and the evaluation is greatly improved."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "The task has been completed and 100000 exchange points have been obtained, and the evaluation has been greatly improved."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "Influencing factors: completing the task of A-class branch line [creating a new world], greatly improving the evaluation and reaching S +"


    "Final clearance evaluation: S +"


    "Gain bonus: 200000 exchange points, 20 free attribute points, 10 free skill points."


    ¡­¡­


    Once back in the main god space, the system''s prompt sound told the harvest clearly to Fang Li, which made Fang Li''s expression somewhat relaxed.


    "Good harvest..."


    After this world of copies, Fang Li''s fortune soared again.


    Before entering the world of scorching Shana, there are still 30000 exchange points left in the square, and attribute points and skill points have been squandered, and there is no left at all.


    This time, the harvest of the exchange points alone includes 100000 exchange points for branch task rewards and 200000 exchange points for customs clearance rewards, which has reached 300000 exchange points. If the original 30000 exchange points are added, it is a total of 330000 exchange points.


    In addition, there are 20 attribute points and 10 skill points.


    All in all, the harvest of this replica world is huge.


    Of course, these are the gains of God''s space.


    Thinking of the last word that God of creation left to himself in the world of the burning eye Shana, Fang Li took out the Holy Grail from the goblin''s bag.


    "Zheng..."


    As always, the Holy Grail is shining with holy light, which makes people feel that even the spirit has been purified.


    However, compared with the huge altar before, at this moment, the Holy Grail has a huge change.


    "Hum..."


    With a tremor, a section of complex and lengthy free form is put into the Holy Grail one after another, making the shape of the Holy Grail full of bright glory changed completely.


    From the shape of the altar before, it turned into a golden cup and lay quietly in the heart of Fang Li''s hand.


    Looking at the Grail, Fang Li murmured.


    "Is that what the Grail should have been?"


    Fang Li didn''t expect that this trip to the replica world actually made the Holy Grail change like this.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of creation put the imperial edict into the Holy Grail, which transformed the Holy Grail into what it is now."


    Yes.


    At the end of the last, the creator God, the snake of sacrifice, gave Fangli his imperial poem, which is used to coordinate with power and create new things, so that it can be perfectly integrated with the third magic in the Holy Grail, forming the present appearance.


    Although the Holy Grail has lost a lot of magic power due to previous wishes, its performance has been greatly improved by the fusion of imperial edict poems.


    "After all, the third magic in the Holy Grail is a kind of wishing machine that materializes intangible things and turns them into tangible things. It is also a kind of creation."


    The imperial edict poem is a free law which is specially used to coordinate the power of creation and create new things. It can perfectly combine with the third magic, which improves the performance of the Holy Grail by several levels.


    If the magic power is enough, maybe Fangli can create a world by relying on the Holy Grail like the snake of sacrifice.


    In this regard, Sylvia on one side looked at Fang Li and asked such a sentence.


    "Can the Grail now fulfill your wish


    Hearing this, Fang Li frowned.


    It is impossible to say that there is no desire in Fangli.


    Fang Li''s soul is now on the verge of being broken. Once it is broken, he will die. Even if Fangli doesn''t care about his own death, if he can survive, he will not choose to die in vain, just like when he first entered the god space.


    Therefore, Fang Li no longer has no desire or desire, at least he hopes to solve the problem of his own soul broken.However, Fang Li also knows.


    "The power of the Grail alone will not solve the problem of my soul."


    I have emphasized it many times.


    The Grail is a wishing machine, but it''s not really omnipotent.


    There are many wishes, and the Holy Grail cannot be realized.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not put his hope on the Holy Grail.


    The reason is that Fangli doesn''t think his soul problem can be solved in the Holy Grail.


    Although the Holy Grail is the product of the third magic, with the power of the third magic, the soul can be materialized. At that time, not only can we get the real immortality, but also will become a perpetual motion machine because of the relationship from the restriction of the body, and can get endless energy. In a reasonable way, we should be able to get rid of the end of the broken soul.


    However, the materialization of the soul is also quite particular.


    Apart from other things, the soul in Fangli is in the state of being broken. Who knows what kind of state will the soul appear after materialization?


    At that time, even if you can not be old and die, but it is missing some parts, that is not old and not dead will also become life is better than death.


    Naturally, Fangli will not take such risks casually.


    As for making a direct wish to the Holy Grail and restoring one''s soul, it is even more impossible.


    After all, it''s not that there is something wrong with the soul, but that there are too many deaths recorded in the soul, such as a balloon filled with air. Even if it is repaired, the air will burst sooner or later.


    Not to mention, Fangli''s soul is not an ordinary soul.


    In terms of the record of "death", the death recorded in Fang Li''s soul is now more than the root of the moon world, even the end of countless worlds is recorded in it.


    And can the Grail fix the root?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    It is for this reason that Fang Li did not intend to use the Holy Grail to solve his soul problem.


    The Liangyi formula is also said, right?


    "To solve the hidden trouble in your soul, you must first understand the nature of your soul."


    In other words, what Fangli needs is not repair, but metamorphosis.


    Only in this way can we solve the problem of soul in Fang Li.


    Repair alone will not solve the problem perfectly. Sooner or later, something will go wrong.


    This is the price of Fangli''s power.


    Because the cost is so high, the magic eye in Fangli can develop to the present level, which is only one step away from the prototype, and then it is the realm of God.


    "What I should do now is not to rush to solve the soul problem, but to understand the essence of the soul."


    With these words, Fang Li was playing with the Holy Grail in his hand and suddenly laughed.


    "But even if the problem of the soul cannot be solved, we can use the Grail to fulfill the rest of our wishes."


    This sentence makes Sylvia a little stunned.


    Other wishes?


    What wish is that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    As early as he got the Grail, Fangli had always wanted to do something with the Grail.


    In legend, the Holy Grail has such a story.


    "The water inside can make people rejuvenate" --


    -


    - "the water inside can make people come back from the dead" --


    - "the water inside can make people live forever" --


    since we know these deeds clearly, no matter who they are, they will think so?


    "Take a look at the water in it, anyway."


    Unfortunately, the Holy Grail is just a wish machine made by imitating the Holy Grail in the legend. Even if it is the product of the third magic, it can be used to realize wishes, but the Holy Grail is not the Holy Grail in the legend.


    At least, there''s no way to hold water in the shape of an altar?


    So Fang Li gave up the idea.


    But now, under the joint action of the third magic and the imperial poem, the Holy Grail has been completely transformed.


    Now the Holy Grail, perhaps already with the legendary grail infinite close thing.


    Even in terms of power, it is likely to be even more powerful.


    perhaps, as like as two peas, the Holy Grail will change its shape and become the same as the legendary grail.


    In this way, Fang Li naturally moved.


    In view of this, Fangli said to Sylvia like this.


    "Let''s have a drink from the Holy Grail."


    This proposal was immediately agreed by Silvia, who was very curious.


    So, Fang Li and Sylvia drank the water from the Holy Grail together.


    As a result, the incredible thing happened.


    "No. 11273 and his followers used special props, which greatly improved their properties."


    The prompt sound of the system was so loud in their minds that both of them were shocked.


    But after the shock, Fang Li and Sylvia were surprised at the same time.


    "How can the water in the Grail be used to enhance attributes?"


    It was a big surprise.


    At present, Fang Li and Sylvia quickly check their own attributes.


    The attribute that shows in front of two people, but let two people again of astonishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: Level 3


    STR: 188 (+ 100)


    vit (endurance): 187 (+ 100)


    AgI (agility): 250 (+ 100)


    int (Mystery): 225 (+ 50)


    br > the author holds that the power of the paladin is closely related to the development of the society¡­¡­


    Figure: Sylvia ryinaheim


    race: human


    career: StarCraft generation


    Title: singer


    level: third level


    str (strength): 160 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 150 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 162 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery) £©£º188£¨+40£©


    ¡­¡­


    Fangli''s comprehensive attribute has been increased to 850 points, which is just 500 points, excluding the bonus brought by job introduction, title and equipment.


    Sylvia''s comprehensive attribute has been increased to 660 points, which is also 500 points, excluding the bonus brought by occupation, title and equipment.


    The limit of the third level is just 500 points of comprehensive attributes.


    The water contained in the Holy Grail actually made Fangli and Sylvia enhance their comprehensive attributes by nearly 100 points, making them directly reach the limit of the third level.


    "This..."


    Fang Li and Sylvia Arden looked at each other.


    The property panel that can be presented in front of two people tells them that this is a fact.


    "How can you upgrade so many attributes?"


    Fang Li is really confused.


    The comprehensive attribute of nearly 100 points.


    This increase, if converted into strength, is quite amazing.


    On the other hand, before the day when the strength of STR was increased to about 188 Li, the strength of tancao might even be improved.


    After all, the more backward the attribute is, the greater the improvement of each point is.


    This let the strength of Fang Li and Sylvia doubled, enough to shock people."No..."


    After that, Fang Li calmed down and finally found out the problem.


    "How much of the magic in the Grail has been consumed?"


    That''s right.


    The promotion of nearly 100 comprehensive attributes is not entirely without reason.


    The water contained in the Holy Grail has already melted into the huge magic power, and has become a kind of special props, as the god space says.


    In other words, Fangli is equivalent to Sylvia, so she makes a wish to the Grail to get props that can be upgraded.


    In this case, Fangli and Sylvia''s attributes have been improved.


    "What''s more, it''s all about short boards..."


    Obviously, the water contained in the Holy Grail became a prop to make up for the shortcomings of the square and Sylvia, so that their short boards were filled up.


    "This saves a lot of wasted attribute points..."


    Originally, Fang Li planned to use this attribute point to improve his own short board.


    No matter how to say, with the first battle with Tiancao Siro, Fang Li can''t learn or teach.


    Fang Li just didn''t think that the power of the Holy Grail has directly promoted himself and Silvia to the limit of the third level.


    Although the magic power in the Holy Grail has been consumed a lot. In addition to the consumption of creating "no mirror" before, the rest is not as good as before, and the harvest is also in direct proportion.


    Fangli, which has reached the third level limit, can apply to the main god space for upgrade tasks.


    I think so.


    However, when Fangli applied for upgrade mission to the main god space, the system''s prompt tone said so.


    "The second level can''t be upgraded through the upgrade task. Please explore the upgrade method yourself."


    This kind of prompt sound, let Fang Li again muddled.


    "No level 2 upgrade task?"


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    "If the second level has no upgrade task, how to break through the level limit?"


    Until this time, Fang Li was more or less reminded that when he was in the trading area, he seemed to have heard the other God messengers say that the second level can not be promoted by upgrading tasks.


    Just as God space says.


    This time, Fangli needs to explore the upgrade method on its own.


    "So it is. Is that why the second level God messenger is so rare?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li also pondered.


    Even Silvia was confused.


    As a result, the two men used their rest time to collect intelligence around the god space, but they could not get useful information.


    And that''s how the ten day break passed.


    As a result, Silvia was the first to say so.


    "You can''t be in a hurry anyway. It''s better to think about the next copy world first."


    Fang Li listened to this suggestion.


    However, Fang Li is not in the mood to go to a new world of copies when he reaches the level limit.


    As a result, Fangli simply used 30000 exchange points, bought a copy of the command with two more uses, and entered the world he had been in before with the combat uniform as an indicator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Replica world: a list of forbidden books."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: defeat the right seat of God and decide the reward according to the final number of defeats."


    "Task 2: collect the blood of saints and decide the reward according to the final amount collected."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    In the dark space, the light of wires and instruments is flashing, which is the only light source here.


    "Gulu..."


    In the sound of bubbles, the life support device that goes straight to the ceiling like a column still plays a role for ten years, which makes it exist like a saint, a devil, a youth and a child. The head and feet are suspended in the liquid, and all life activities are taken charge of by the machinery, and bear the loneliness and loneliness in this small world ¡£


    "Zheng!"


    At a certain moment, a screen like space window suddenly unfolded and presented in front of the president of the School Park City.


    Above, a man and a woman are talking to each other, while walking to a folk apartment. It seems that they are going to pick up someone. The man''s face is helpless and the woman''s face is funny.


    In the face of this scene, aresta did not open his eyes.


    However, the information that vision needs to receive has long been directly transmitted to the brain center through machinery.


    Then, aresta raised his head slightly.


    "Have you come back yet?"


    The sound, which appeared after mechanical processing, reverberated in the dark space.


    "Where, then, have these two gone?"


    It''s only a few days since Fangli announced that he left the school city and now he comes back again.


    Perhaps, even Fang Li didn''t expect that this time''s departure only took such a short time?


    For alesta, however, the length of time doesn''t matter.


    What is important is that for Fangli''s special existence, it is impossible for alesta not to try to collect information on his whereabouts.


    But as a result, nothing was found.


    Fang Li and Sylvia are like the evaporation of the world, no matter through what channels they can not find their whereabouts.


    "Is that the man''s way too?"


    The director general of Xueyuan city did not have any emotional fluctuation, but let the corners of his mouth set off an arc.


    "Try it a little bit and store his presence as an alternative."


    With that, the screen in front of aresta disappeared.


    Let this space return to silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Like the situation in aresta, Fangli visited Yueyong Xiaomeng''s apartment again in order to meet indix.


    Although I didn''t expect that my time to leave was only a few days, but since I came back, let alone Fangli, it was Sylvia who said so in the first time.


    "Anyway, take indix back first."


    Anyway, Fangli is now the guardian of indix.


    If there is indix left in Fangli all the time, it is estimated that stil will directly kill the door, and the God crack will be unable to help pulling out his knife again?


    "I really don''t know how that food nun is winning people''s hearts. So many people are willing to work for her."


    Fang Li is really a little sad.


    No matter before aureus, after stile, and even God split, all the partners who took care of indix in the past took care of her as a treasure, eager to devote her whole life to her.


    Although Fang Li doesn''t understand why indix has such charm, she still can''t help criticizing it.


    Who made the eating nun have many slots?


    "As long as it''s cute, isn''t it?"


    The love overflowing singer''s highness is such a teasing reply, let Fang Li can''t help but roll his eyes.


    "As long as it''s a cute dog, even if it''s a cute dog, some people like it, right?"


    Fang Li just threw out such a sentence.


    Then, soon, there was retribution.


    "Fang! Inside


    As soon as I enter the room of Yueyong Xiaomeng, a gnashing voice is resounding.


    Then, wearing a pure white nun''s clothes, the food rushed towards the direction of the square just entering the door, and opened the beautiful little white teeth.


    "Gahoo!"


    In the sound of "click", I didn''t expect to suffer such a sudden attack. The raised hand of the conditioned reflex was directly gnawed.


    "Hiss...!"


    Faridon took a breath.


    "It''s too late! Stupid


    So called indix is desperate to bite Fang Li''s hand, let the star force to be removed in time, Fang Li was bitten one by one, leaving one tooth mark after another on the hand.


    "Are you really a dog?"


    Fang Li desperately shakes the bitten hand and throws indix back and forth, but he is stunned that he can''t throw the intix down.And indix is still biting.


    "It''s too late! It''s too late


    "What''s too late!? You think I don''t know!? We''ve only been away for a few days! "


    "I''ve been waiting for your forty-two meals!"


    "You calculate time by the number of times you eat!? What''s more, it''s only in a few days that you''ve eaten 42 meals! "


    "How noisy! It''s noisy in Fangli! How late! In short, there is no forgiveness for sin! "


    "You are incoherent, aren''t you?"!? Let me go


    Fangli and indix were in such a tangle that the surrounding became extremely noisy.


    "Wow "Whoa, whoa..."


    Xiao Meng''s teacher was at a loss. She was in a hurry and seemed to try to persuade her to fight. However, indix, who had been thrown back and forth, kicked her tender face several times, and her eyes began to accumulate tears.


    On one side, Sylvia looked at the scene as if her colleagues were not concerned, covering her abdomen while laughing.


    "This Is this the crucifixion you mentioned earlier? "


    In the pendant in front of Sylvia, Joan''s voice seemed a little surprised.


    Before they came to this world, Fangli and Silvia had already roughly introduced the situation of the world to the saint, and Joan of arc was quite interested in the world.


    After all, the biggest magic force in the world is the crucifixion, which believes in God and is the same God system as Joan of arc.


    Therefore, it is said that in this world, Fang Li adopted an English Puritan nun, and Joan of arc was more or less interested.


    But


    "It doesn''t feel the same as I thought..."


    Looking at her desperate gnawing at Fang Li''s hand and grasping it tightly, she is unwilling to go down and make a mess with indix in the square. Joan of arc said something like this.


    "It''s going to be a little difficult for our saint to find a common language with that child."


    Sylvia, on the other hand, was cheerful and had a very bad heart.


    But Silvia understood that.


    "It''s just the way the child expresses intimacy."


    Silvia said this with one eye closed and a smile.


    "When Fang Li is away, she will be very lonely."


    Hearing this, Joan of arc also laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Speaking of, in this world, Fang Li and Sylvia also left a lot of mess.


    These mess, as long as casually search the Internet, it can be seen.


    Sylvia, for example, has no longer renewed the contract with the past company, and even released the news of its intention to retire, which makes numerous entertainment companies still covet the contract of world-class singer, and almost half of the fans of several billion are protesting.


    For example, Fangli danced with Sylvia at the night after the Daba Star Festival. The atmosphere between them is also a matter worthy of hype for those who smell the smell of gossip. It has already been a hot topic.


    If these things are just the past few days, it is impossible to calm down.


    Therefore, when Fangli and Silvia came back to this world, in order to get indix back, they all changed their clothes to avoid being surrounded in the street.


    These mess, enough to affect the normal life of two people?


    However, after returning to this world, Fangli and Silvia can''t help but relax.


    "I always feel that I have been tightening my nerves recently, and I have no chance to relax."


    Sylvia such helpless expression, let Fang Li also shrug.


    Think about it carefully, since they left the world, they have indeed experienced a period of nervous life.


    In the world of "one punch Superman", we have been fighting against monsters who can cause great disasters.


    In the world of "fat Apocrypha", he participated in the cruel Holy Grail War.


    In the world of the burning eye Shana, it is involved in the war between the fire fog warrior and the red world apostles.


    Three copies of the world, Fangli and Sylvia are basically spent in the battle, there are few opportunities to completely relax.


    Of course, there are many things in this world.


    Both Fangli and Silvia have dealt with the territory and property of magic forces all over the world in order to complete the main task. Once these things are exposed, it is estimated that many disputes will arise.


    However, in the Campus City, at least on the surface is very peaceful.


    In addition, both the top Li and Sylvia have lived in this world for more than a year, and return to the world again. They can''t help but relax.


    This, perhaps also because see indix that noisy appearance, make two people unconsciously return to the atmosphere when they lived together before?


    "Why you chose to go back to this world, I probably understand."


    Sylvia thus smiles at Fang Li, letting Fang Li scratch her cheek and spread out her hand.


    "Although there are a lot of troubles in this world, we are familiar with it anyway. We can think about things well."


    What''s on your mind?


    Nature is a second level thing.


    "Since we can''t upgrade the level by upgrading the mission, even if we continue to wander through the replica world, the improvement of our strength is very limited. So, it''s better to go back to the familiar world than to explore again in the new replica world."


    Originally, Fangli also planned to use the exchange point to exchange some rest time in the main god space and continue to collect second level intelligence.


    But before nothing told Fang Li, this thing is not so easy to do.


    During that time in the god space, Fangli and Sylvia searched for information everywhere. As a result, not only did they not get a single message, but also did not encounter a second level God messenger.


    "There are so many God messengers in the god space, but even one of the second level is not met by us. This shows how rare the God messengers of this level are."


    It''s natural to think about it.


    The first three levels of the LORD God Messenger, as long as they upgrade the mission, they can be promoted all the way. Even if they encounter a wall, they will also encounter a wall on the mission. If the mission is OK, they can make great progress, just like Fangli.


    But from the second level, even the god space can''t help God messengers break through the limit.


    The LORD God messenger must rely on himself to find out the way to upgrade, so as to upgrade.


    For those God messengers who have made great progress and successfully promoted to the third level limit, they are totally unprepared and don''t know what to do.


    So


    "The third level limit should be the real limit of the LORD God messenger."


    In the face of this limit, those who can cross the past can become the true and real strong in the space of God.


    After all, it''s a level where even the god space doesn''t provide any shortcuts or pathways.


    "In this case, rather than continue to waste time in the god space, it is better to look for opportunities in the replica world."


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to return to this world.


    Because this world belongs to the highest level of all the worlds Fangli has experienced so far.In such a situation, perhaps we can find some breakthrough opportunities.


    Even if not, it can also think about things, and even relax the recent tense chord, may have something to gain.


    Fang Li came back to this world with such an idea.


    However, as mentioned above, there are also many problems in this world.


    "We can''t go back to school in this situation."


    Fang Li held down the head of indix, who was desperately trying to jump on her body and bite her, and said to Xiao Meng, who was still in tears.


    "So, teacher, please allow us to take some more time off."


    Fang Li''s request, let Yueyong Xiaomeng finally sucked a nose and took back the tears in her eyes.


    "Then Then the nuns will take them back to you? " Yueyong Xiaomeng wiped her face and tried to be serious. She said to Fang Li, "the teacher will try to see if she can help you."


    "Thank you, teacher." Fangriton said thanks to Yueyong Xiaomeng, and grabbed indix''s back collar. Under his constant struggle, he stood up and said, "then we''ll go back first."


    "Goodbye, teacher." Sylvia waved to Xiaomeng with a smile.


    Then, they left the apartment under the greeting of Yueyong Xiaomeng.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Fang Li still carried the back collar of indix, regardless of its noise and struggle, and regardless of the strange eyes of the pedestrians around him, he raised his head and looked into the air.


    "After the big Ba Star Festival, the whereabouts of Sylvia reineheim has become a complete mystery. No matter her past agent or company, she can''t contact the singer. Even the one who is said to be close to Her Highness recently has lost contact. Whether the singer really intends to retire and whether there is any secret is still unknown ¡­¡±


    High in the sky, the reporting spaceship slowly flew by, while the sound of such news spread around.


    "Is it really too much?"


    The originator walked beside Fangli in disguise, and said such words in a very natural tone. It seems that some people are happy in it, and Fangli is also helpless.


    "I don''t know if I can really relax."


    This is also a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Before long, Fang Li and his party returned to the dormitory.


    It''s time to go to school.


    Therefore, there is no one in the dormitory, only the cleaning robot and patrol robot walk back and forth in each corridor, which makes the atmosphere a little cold.


    After entering the dormitory, Fang Li and Sylvia only unloaded the cross dressing and restored the original appearance.


    "M..."


    Looking at Fang Li, who had recovered to her original appearance, indix finally began to be honest and no longer noisy. However, it seemed that she was still making a fuss. Holding Sphinx in her arms, she walked in front of her in a sullen mood under the sound of Sphinx''s cat.


    There is also some helplessness in this kind of indix.


    "I said, are you still angry?" Fangli said to indix, "it''s just that I left for a few days. As for being so angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Indix turned away from her head and said, "I''m a useless nun anyway. Fangli doesn''t want to take me with me."


    "I''m not going to fight the sorcerer to death. I''m just going out to take shelter." Fang Li rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll go out later and buy you pudding as a gift. Are you satisfied?"


    "Pudding...!" Indix''s eyes brightened, but then she got angry again. She yelled, "do you think I''m a child who will promise anything as long as you have food?"


    Isn''t it?


    This sentence, Fang Li tried hard to bear it out.


    Otherwise, before the pudding was bought back, he would surely be eaten as a dessert by the nun.


    "M..." Indix stares at the silent square, puffs her cheek and says, "I always feel like you''re thinking about something very impolite..."


    So, the list of forbidden books that can''t use magic has finally begun to learn the unscientific technology of mind reading?


    "Ha ha..." Silvia couldn''t help laughing, and then she said to indix, "well, indix, don''t be angry with Fang Li. He already knows he''s wrong."


    "Really?" Indix glanced at Fangli, turned her head, and said, "in that case, I''ll forgive you once."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Li shook his head in a strange way.


    Indix''s mood seemed to recover, and her sullen appearance became cheerful. She was humming and walking towards the direction of Fangli dormitory room.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sylvia is still a smile, naturally follow behind indix.


    Looking at these two beautiful girls, Fang Li really wanted to say.


    "Anyway, this is also a boys'' dormitory. Can you not walk in front of me?"


    In this case, it is estimated that what has been said is in vain.


    After all, Sylvia''s own dormitory had not been back several times before. She had already used Fangli''s dormitory as her own. Indix was directly raised in Fangli''s dormitory. If she was not allowed to go back, she would probably starve to death on the street.


    At present, Fang Li can only take the unspeakable mood, with two girls, back to the long lost room.


    "Well?"


    One came to the door of the room, Fang Li was slightly stunned.


    Not only Fangli, but Silvia and indix were surprised.


    "Why so many letters?"


    "It''s full."


    That''s right.


    In the mailbox next to the door of the room, letters were almost filled there, so many that they overflowed from the input mouth and dropped several letters on the ground.


    "Meow!"


    Sphinx, lying in the arms of indix, seemed to be attracted, and suddenly jumped up and patted the mailbox.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the window of the mailbox was popped open, so that a large number of letters poured out from it and fell all over the floor.


    "Ah! Sphinx


    Indix ran over and rescued the cat from the pile of letters.


    Fang Li and Sylvia Arden looked at each other, and then came forward, squatted down and picked up the sealed letters.


    However, when they saw the signature on the letter, their expressions changed immediately.


    Because although the senders of these letters are different, they all have the same prefix.


    That prefix represents the school the other party attended.


    "Chang pan Tai..."


    Sylvia played with the pink letter with love on the seal in her hand, and looked at Fang Li with a smile.


    "The big girls..."


    The corner of the mouth in the square then slightly twitches and rises, can''t help but want to cover the face.


    Fang Li almost forgot about the tight life in the first few worlds.In this world, there is a mess that even one has to stay away from.


    Those are the big girls in changpan.


    "What are the big girls doing when they are full all day?"


    There is no language in the square.


    I didn''t expect that they all sent out the news and left the campus city. What are the reasons for those old ladies from changpan station to send letters to themselves?


    "Throw it away."


    Fang Li immediately made such a decision.


    "No way."


    But Silvia almost did not want to think about it, and directly rejected it.


    In addition, he cast a reproachful look at Fang Li.


    "It takes a lot of courage for a girl to send a love letter to the object she is looking forward to. How can she throw it away without even reading it?"


    I said so.


    Although, that tone is also full of sour taste.


    Fang Li was quite amused.


    "That''s fine." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "since Her Highness, Ge Ji, doesn''t care, I don''t have anything to care about. Take it back and have a look."


    With these words, Fang Li collected all the letters on the ground, held them in his arms, and walked directly into his room.


    "M..."


    This time, it''s Sylvia''s turn to be a little awkward, but also reluctantly walked into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ ~"


    as soon as she entered the room, indix jumped onto the bed and rolled.


    "It''s still my own home."


    Hearing this, Fang Li didn''t reply. He put his letter on the desk and said a word to indix.


    "Correctly speaking, this is my dormitory, not your home."


    Finish saying, square is to sit in front of the table, will oneself in this world mobile phone to take out.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first."


    Sylvia left such a sentence, some nostalgic look at the letters piled up on the desk, into the bathroom.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of water began to ring in the room.


    Fang Li turned on his mobile phone, took a look at the direction of the bathroom, shook his head like a smile, and began to open the mailbox.


    There are several newsletters in it, which seem to have been sent in a few days since Fang Li left the world.


    All acquaintances, of course.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    First of all, when you see the message from the group of Yuchun and LAN Chunli.


    "Explode


    The three newsletters were all edited with the same content, as if they were expressing the meaning of "this is public opinion" to Fang Li, which made Fang Li speechless.


    "Speaking of it, those three idiots didn''t know where to get the news. They knew that I would leave the school city with Sylvia, so they looked for the appearance of coming to the door."


    After that, Fang Li cleaned up the three idiots and threw them out of the dormitory. It is estimated that the message was sent together after that.


    As a result, Fang Li deleted the three messages together.


    The next message is from some of Scorpio''s cronies.


    In today''s Campus City, there is almost only Scorpio left in the armed incompetent group. In addition, the perfect system formulated in the upper part is constantly thriving, and the operation is more and more powerful. There is a feeling of dominating the underground world.


    Of course, this is also just a surface.


    The real domination of the underground world of the School Park City is not the armed incompetent groups, but the secret departments and private forces subordinate to the statistical Council.


    Even, in the deepest darkness, there is the monster aresta in constant planning.


    Compared with these, Scorpio can only be regarded as a pediatrician. Otherwise, aresta will not watch this armed and incompetent group develop.


    , however, for Fang Li, it did not expect to help what Scorpio can do in combat power. As long as it can provide support in funds, intelligence and eye liner, it can also solve some problems when necessary, and it is almost the same as outsiders.


    In the past few days when Fangli left the Campus City, Scorpio''s confidants sent some brief reports about the general situation, and also sent some more important information to Fangli.


    For this part, Fang Li had a good reply.


    "Scorpio''s current operation will remain the same as before, and the rest, as long as it is not very important, will be left to them to handle."


    Although Fang Li is a leader in Scorpio, he doesn''t want to lead himself.


    In addition to some general instructions and guidelines, it is enough to leave the rest of the matter to trusted confidants.


    "As long as you don''t conflict with the police force and the Discipline Committee on the face of it."


    Although today''s Scorpio, whether it is the police or discipline committee members can be fearless, but the Scorpio Fang wants is not a gangster group.


    If it is the kind of bad youth group that only wants to find trouble all day long, it will definitely disintegrate.


    "Under the current situation that the sphere of influence has expanded to the streets and alleys of the whole school city, the maintenance of order and system of Scorpio is even more important. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you may lose control at any time because of excessive expansion."


    Therefore, Fang Li doesn''t intend to excite the Scorpio guys who have done a big job and ruled all armed incompetent groups for too long. They have to make clear their position.


    "When it''s completely stabilized, maybe you can rely on Scorpio to manipulate public opinion and the media, and solve some of the problems for Sylvia and me."


    After giving general instructions, Fangli began to turn to the rest of the message.


    There are three messages left.


    "What''s the matter with you leaving the child in someone else''s house? Pick me up! "


    This is a message from Steele.


    Obviously, after learning that Fang Li had left indix in Yueyong Xiaomeng''s home, the Lori Kong was in a hurry. It was estimated that she had made a lot of phone calls, but because Fang Li''s power was not answered, she could only send a message.


    Maybe that guy is in the school city right now, secretly protecting indix.


    "It''s over protection."


    The party that made such a conclusion directly deleted the message.


    And the content of the second message is like this.


    "Where the hell have you been? It''s because you said something strange to my mother when you were at Daba Star Festival last time. She has been playing with me all the time! Remember it for me


    This is a brief message from Miki Osaka.


    Fangli just wants to say.


    "Even if you don''t have that one, you''re probably killed by your mother all the time."


    This sentence, Fang Li not only said it, but also returned a brief message in the past.


    About three seconds later, Fangli immediately received a new message, but he did not even look at it and deleted it again.


    "It must have been the content of exasperation, anyway?"


    In this case, Fang Li opened the third message.


    "Have you seen all the letters from the children? What do you want to do? The first thing to say? According to the action you take, we will also make corresponding countermeasures ~ ~! "


    this is undoubtedly a message sent by bee eaters.Must be, this queen is also a group of schoolgirls in the garden to make a mess of it?


    Fang Li really hated this time.


    "I don''t know whose blessing it is to become this way."


    The reason why the group of young ladies would look at the upper part is entirely because of the relationship between bee eating and praying.


    Of course, it''s mainly the magical brain circuits of the big girls in the bee eating group that make this situation worse and worse.


    Maybe Fangli doesn''t know yet?


    In addition to changpantai, now, all the big girls in the school house are interested in him.


    If Fang Li knew about it, he would look up to the sky and sigh.


    "Why on earth did this happen?"


    It can only be said that all these are caused by all kinds of errors.


    Maybe, even the bee eaters can''t control this situation.


    The current situation is that, if Fang Li is willing, he may be able to follow the current situation and take the first lady in the whole school city into his arms and have a kiss.


    Otherwise, the queen would not have sent such a message as threatening.


    It is estimated that this message was sent just in case of emergency?


    "Pa..."


    Fang Li closed his cell phone after reading the last message.


    "Sure enough, it''s all a mess..."


    Immediately, do not know how many times a sigh.


    "Nah, Fangli."


    At this time, indix looked at Fang Li again and said so.


    "Didn''t you agree to buy me pudding? Where''s my pudding


    Smell speech, the square is not angry white indix one eye.


    However, I don''t think it''s bad.


    "It''s good to go out and have a change of mood."


    After making such an idea, Fang Li stood up and made a sound in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Sylvia, do you have anything you want to bring?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Sylvia''s voice came out with the sound of the water.


    "Then I''ll have new black tea."


    Hearing this, Fang Li nodded.


    "Stay at home and don''t run out."


    After charging indix, Fangli went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "You didn''t send me a message...!"


    At the same time, in the student dormitories outside the campus of changpan Tai school house, Yuban Meiqin is staring at her mobile phone in front of her, gnashing her teeth.


    A shoulder length brown hair, a girl of grade two in changpan Tai junior high school.


    It''s still the same as before, basically unchanged.


    However, unlike previous summer uniforms, today''s yusaka Meiqin is wearing a beige suit coat and a dark blue plaid pleated skirt.


    Take a closer look, in the Yuban Meiqin side, a changpan stage of the big girls are also wearing the same uniform.


    That''s the winter uniform of changpantai.


    After the Daba Star Festival, the season has gradually turned to winter.


    As the leading aristocratic women''s School Park in the school city, changpantai has issued a new uniform after the Daba Star Festival, letting a large number of young ladies take the lead, bringing a new atmosphere to the school city.


    Now, one by one school students have also changed into winter uniforms, which really gives people a feeling that winter is coming.


    It has to be said that the winter uniform of changpantai, worn on a large number of young ladies, also gives people a bright feeling. When walking on the street, it should be able to attract many people''s eyes, right?


    Of course, whether these ladies will go to the streets to attract bees and butterflies is another matter.


    For example, those girls who live in the school house garden will definitely not go out of the secret garden and go to the street.


    Unfortunately, this is the past.


    If you know it, you''ll know.


    Recently, those boudoir ladies who don''t get out of the gate two or more often go out frequently. They often turn around in a very ordinary high school and a male dormitory in this high school, causing a lot of commotion.


    Unfortunately, Miyazaki is one of the insiders.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, as a student of changpantai and a frequent visitor in the school house garden, Yuban Meiqin has often heard such rumors in recent days.


    "I heard that the students from the school next door applied to go out together yesterday and went to the adult?"


    "Why? The students from the school next door? "


    "Even the schoolgirls treat the adult..."


    "It''s so cunning that people want to go."


    "That''s it."


    "But isn''t that adult out recently, not in the school city?"


    "This is exactly what the students have seen, so they can summon up their courage and plan to send the letter they wrote to his home while the adult is away."


    "Letter?"


    "Well, it can''t be..."


    "Sure enough, the students are so cunning that they think of this move..."


    In this way, all kinds of news related to "the adult" are spread in the school house garden almost every moment, which makes a group of old ladies who only hold tea parties, shop, chat and do homework one by one as if they are nostalgic. The topic will never be divorced from the category of "that adult".


    However, Osaka Meiqin is still very clear about who the "big man" is.


    "Really, what''s so good about that kind of guy that makes you all like this one by one?"


    Osaka Meiqin can''t help being a little upset.


    "It''s just because you guys have been spreading this kind of thing that the curious boudoir ladies in the school house garden are interested in that guy."


    That''s what happened.


    If it was not for the growing rumors about Fangli, which attracted these young ladies who seldom go out, those big girls in the school house garden would not be brainwashed one by one, and they would treat Fang Li as an idol that they had never seen before.


    "That guy is not as good as you said. He is overbearing and impolite, hateful and irritating. He is entangled with the world-class singer and Bee Eater. If you really realize that guy, you will be disappointed."


    In this way, while reading fragmentary, she walked into the dormitory like a sullen one. After seeing this scene, she could not help whispering.


    "Lord Osaka said" that guy "again


    "That''s what you mean, isn''t it?"


    "With such a close call, Mr. Osaka and the adult really have a good relationship..."


    "It''s really the adult..."


    The contents of the murmurs of the young ladies have been fully expressed.


    In fact, the reason why it has become this situation is absolutely inseparable from Yuban Meiqin.


    What''s more, Yuban Meiqin is one of the only seven superpowers, and it''s the third among them. In the eyes of a large number of young ladies, it''s no different from the object they''re looking forward to. Together with bee eating prayer, it''s called their idol.As a result, these two super powers show a certain degree of intimacy with each other, which naturally makes the curiosity of these big girls rise infinitely. Finally, under all kinds of errors, Fangli''s position in the hearts of a large number of young ladies also goes to the altar.


    Osaka Meiqin would be stupid if she knew about it, right?


    At the end of the day, Fang Li would not have been able to get her name into the eyes of these ladies without the presence of Yuban Meiqin and bee eating prayer.


    It can only be said that everything is evil fate.


    "Alas..."


    After a while, Osaka Meiqin sighed.


    "Has that fellow come back yet?"


    Yusaka Meiqin holding a mobile phone, want to make a phone call, but can not pull down the face of the appearance, really tangled.


    This kind of musical instrument is not seen.


    In the corner of the corridor behind her, a girl was looking at her with a handkerchief in her mouth, looking sad.


    "My elder sister Ah My elder sister Are you poisoned by that bastard


    Who else could it be, except for Kuroshio Ishii?


    "That bastard is bad What means have been used to make the older ladies, including the elder sisters and adults, look like they are now... "


    Kuroshio is also gnashing his teeth.


    This is also not seen by Kuroshio kurai.


    In the corner of the corridor behind it, someone is peeping at this side.


    That''s a couple of ladies.


    If there are students in changpan, they can understand.


    These ladies are all members of the bee eating group.


    "The same as Mr. Fan fengrunzi said, Mr. Yuban and Mr. Baijing seem to be thinking of that man too..."


    "This can''t be ignored..."


    "Go back to report..."


    "You must ask her majesty for instructions..."


    "Lord Fangli should be our talent. You can''t let him succeed..."


    "Yes..."


    A group of young ladies would leave on tiptoe.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of competitive relationship between Yuban Meiqin and fengcaoqi is also the culprit that makes Fangli''s position higher and higher in the hearts of many young ladies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    It is impossible for Fangli to know what happened in the dormitory of changpantai middle school.


    Even if he knew, Fang Li didn''t know what reaction he should make, and finally he just didn''t care about it?


    What''s more, even if you don''t think about the changpingtai business, there are other problems to deal with.


    As the price of accompanying Sylvia once capriciously, Fang Li has become a celebrity completely. Even when she goes to the street, she needs to use the earphones for cross dressing prepared by Sylvia in the past, so that she can not be watched.


    Walking in the street, Fang Li looked at the students wearing winter uniform talking and laughing, and thought secretly.


    "It''s not the time to continue wearing summer uniforms," he said


    In the Campus City, uniforms are almost the mainstream clothing.


    After all, with more than 80% of the population here being students, school uniforms have naturally become the mainstream clothing.


    In the past, there have been a number of uniform review activities in the School Park City. The uniforms of each school were listed and compared, and finally ranked.


    Fang Li is now wearing casual clothes. However, in the school city, it is a school rule that students wear uniforms. If they don''t want to be invited to tea by the police force or discipline committee members, they have to wear uniforms in school anyway.


    "Even though I''m on leave now."


    Then find a chance to let Xiaomeng bring new uniforms for herself and Sylvia?


    Thinking so, Fang Li walked forward.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fangli suddenly stopped.


    A subtle magic, in the scope of its perception, slowly transmitted.


    Under the influence of that obscure magic, a magic seems to be activated.


    In the influence of that magic power, the pedestrians around are still talking and laughing, but they don''t know why, and they begin to scatter around.


    After a few seconds, the surrounding area turned out to be completely empty, with no shadow left.


    Seeing this, Fang Li didn''t understand the function of the activated magic?


    "Dispel idle people..."


    It''s the enchantment magic that can dispel ordinary human beings.


    And then


    "The gift of suffering to the giant (puriaz_ Naupiz_ Gebo£©¡­¡±


    With the sound of a low voice, the surrounding temperature rose.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of explosion, the burning flame suddenly burns up and suddenly strikes from the back of Fangli. It looks like the boxing of the flame giant. It carries the terrible high temperature that can melt the steel, and thunders mercilessly towards the direction of Fangli.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, the fire directly hit the earth, burst in the roar, turned into a rolling fire wave, swallowed up the square, and shrouded the surrounding area inside, burning constantly.


    The ground, all of a sudden, became dark.


    I''m afraid, let alone ordinary people, that a truck will be gradually burned out with no trace left.


    But Fangli is not an ordinary person.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flame, gradually began to disperse.


    Even the force of the stars was not used. The whole person was in the flame with terrible high temperature. He was allowed to burn, but his clothes were not burned, as if he had been blown by the breeze.


    "Hum..."


    The next second, a very unpleasant cold hum began.


    "It''s really becoming more and more like a monster, not even the high temperature of 3000 degrees Celsius?"


    The one who said such a sentence is naturally an acquaintance of Fang Li.


    A priest''s dress, height in more than two meters, with tattoos on his face and a cigarette in his mouth, he is like a bad young magician.


    It was stile.


    In the face of this, without saying a word, he attacked his priest with the strength to make ordinary people die on the spot, but Fang Li was a dull look.


    "The way you say hello is still so dangerous. If the magicians are guys like you, the world will be ruined."


    Indifference of the words, so that Steele''s expression became more and more unpleasant, only the corner of his mouth still pulled a dangerous angle.


    "It''s just a lesson for you, the guy who leaves someone you should protect." "Thanks to the stupid things you''ve done, I haven''t spent a lot of time lately," Steele said with some bitterness


    Sure enough, after he left, Steele had been secretly protecting indix.


    Fang Li thought about this, but said with disapproval: "there should be a limit to excessive protection. Do you think it is so easy to deal with indix?"Even if he''s not there, the guy in aresta is sure to keep the forbidden list safe.


    Fang Li knew this and left at ease.


    However, I don''t know if he can see through the things in Fangli''s mind, and Steele opens his mouth.


    "Do you think that with the protection of the school city, that child is absolutely safe?" "If it''s normal, it''s OK, but it''s not the same in recent times," Steele said sarcastically


    "Recently?" "What do you mean?" he asked


    Instead of answering at the first moment, Steele took a silent puff.


    Then, Steele looked closely at Fangli.


    "Have you known about the events of the book of law before?" Stile mentioned what happened only a few days ago in this world and said, "as a result, osola, who was hunted down by the Roman Orthodox Church, was taken in by the British Puritanism. Even the combat troops that were destroyed by your Highness the singer beside you were accepted by the British Puritanism. The grass cross was incorporated into the British Puritanism, which was an increase out of thin air We have a lot of combat power. "


    "That is to say, in that case, you British Puritanism was actually the biggest winner?" Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "but as far as I know, because of the private action of God cleft, isn''t the British Knights preparing to clean up your Puritans


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know a lot about the hidden form of England Stile said with a pointed smile: "it should be said that he is really the thief of magic books who has been eyeing the magic forces all over the world?"


    "And then? What''s the trouble with the Puritan thieves who enjoy themselves? " Fang Li took off Steyr''s irony and said with a smile: "is that the trouble that caused indix to be attacked? Are you scared to hide in the dark to protect her?"


    Stilton''s tongue is broken.


    Knowing that he could not defeat Fang Li''s fight in language, stil could only throw his cigarette butt on the ground, lift up a foot and trample it out.


    In a moment, Steele tightened his face and said this.


    "Do you know the right seat of God?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "Do you know the right seat of God?"


    When stile said such a sentence, Fang Li''s eyes suddenly slightly picked.


    Seeing Fang Li''s performance clearly, stile''s eyebrows were also raised.


    "What?" "Do you know the right seat of God?" he asked


    How can you not know?


    That''s the goal of our main task one.


    Recalling the things in the original book, Fang Li''s heart is also a little helpless.


    "I thought I could relax for a while, but I didn''t expect to get in touch with the main line immediately?"


    It''s really the will of God.


    Of course, Fangli would not say these words in front of Steele.


    Fang Li just shrugged his shoulders and replied like this.


    "Don''t you mean the right side of God?"


    If Joan of arc were here, would she have reacted with the word "right" mentioned by Steele?


    No.


    It should be said that any Christian can understand the meaning of this word.


    Because, in crucifixion, the right often refers to equivalence.


    It is mentioned in the Bible that in order to show respect for the son of God, Jesus Christ, the martyr of the early crucifixion, the believer named Stefano used the word "right" opposite to the only God to express the equal status between the son of God and God.


    As the most important existence in the Bible, Jesus Christ is not only named as the son of God, but also a respectable figure who can be equal to God. Therefore, the word "right" is used to express this relationship.


    Although, in the doctrine of crucifixion, God is the unique God in the world. As the greatest summit in the world, it should be right that no one can sit on the right side. Jesus Christ, the son of God, is only considered to have this qualification.


    In other words, the so-called right seat of God means to be equal with God and to be equal with God.


    "Do you want to tell me that the one who wants to attack indix is the one who is equal to God?"


    Fang Li laughs at the mystery.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to run away, too?"


    The pretentious tone did not displease Steele this time.


    Stile just took the cigarette case out of his pocket, took the new cigarette out of it, held it in his mouth, lit a flame on his finger and lit it.


    "Hoo..."


    It was only after a puff of smoke that Steele said this in a voice that had no emotional fluctuations.


    "It is said that in the Roman Orthodox Church, there is a group called -" the right seat of God. "


    Such words did not change Fang Li''s face.


    "And then?" Fang Li asked indifferently, "what''s the matter with the right seat of God?"


    There is only one answer to this.


    "I don''t know."


    That''s right.


    I don''t know.


    Before that, even the English Puritans did not know that there was such an organization as the right seat of God in the Roman Orthodox Church.


    "We''ve only heard about it from the Roman orthodox combat forces that we''ve collected." "The details are still being collected, and there are a lot of things that haven''t been determined, so don''t tell you," Steele said


    Fang Li basically expected this answer.


    There is no reason for that. It''s just that Fang Li knows the original book clearly and knows what kind of group it is.


    The right table of God.


    It was the largest secret organization in the Roman Orthodox Church, known as the ultimate weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    As mentioned above, God is the only one in the doctrine of crucifixion.


    All the miracles in the world are managed by the only God, so there will be no one who disobeys the absolute God.


    Under the management of God, originally, the whole world should be surrounded by happiness, unhappy people will not appear.


    But, of course, this is not the case.


    The history of mankind has been developing in the course of many disasters.


    The defeat of the Crusades.


    The spread of plague.


    The expansion of the Ottoman Empire.


    Because of these things, the moment when the whole of Europe was destroyed has met several times so far.


    These disasters can not be managed by the Pope alone.


    As a symbol of the crucifixion, which holds the banner of "God is absolute", the Pope, as its symbol, should also be the supreme existence. If someone talks to someone because he can''t manage it, the matter itself is a symbol of bad luck.


    Therefore, the right seat of God was born.


    They have the strength and knowledge that even the Pope has to rely on. It can be said that they are the most special existence in the pyramid of crucifixion. They have been secretly giving advice to the Pope and dealing with various problems encountered in the history of crucifixion together with the Pope.The members of the right seat of God have always maintained a mechanism of only four persons, corresponding to the four archangels with the most important positions in the angels in the Bible.


    A dark group of four men with the power and knowledge beyond the Pope.


    That''s the right table of God.


    It is because of this nature and problems that, since ancient times, the Pope of the crucifixion has tended to rely too much on the right seat of God, which makes the position of the right seat of God rising in the cross religion.


    Until modern times, after the division, the Roman Orthodox Church, which still maintained the system of the right seat of God, became a church with its real center. Only the real high-level people would know its concrete existence.


    In the present Orthodox Church, there is a pope in charge, but in the dark, the Pope is often played with applause by the right seat of God.


    It seems no surprise that the Puritans did not know the existence of the right seat of God.


    Rather, to be able to know the name hidden in the darkness of history is a great progress.


    It seems that the British Puritanism this time is starting to take a prisoner of high status.


    "Well, let me guess why you said indix would be attacked."


    Fangli looks at Steele and suddenly smiles.


    "Because the British Puritanism incorporated the combat troops belonging to the Roman Orthodox Church and protected the targets pursued by the Roman Orthodox Church, the Roman Orthodox Church would not give up on this, so it is possible to seize the most important banned books catalogue of British Puritanism in turn."


    "If you know the existence of God''s right seat from the prisoner''s mouth, you are worried that the mysterious group that has not even obtained any information will attack you, and you are even more worried that Xueyuan city will not guarantee the security of intix under the attack of the group with the same name as God, so you come here to protect indix secretly."


    "Am I right?"


    Every word that seemed to smile or not made Steele speechless on the spot.


    In this regard, Fang Li put forward a sentence without any politeness.


    "You''d better go and torture the British Puritan captives to find out from their mouths what kind of God''s right seat is, and then worry about such things."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned around and left without nostalgia.


    "Hoo..."


    Steele exhaled a second puff of smoke, then turned around the same way and left without looking back.


    They walked with their backs to each other.


    In my heart, there is the same voice.


    "God''s right table..."


    Keeping the name firmly in mind, Fangli and Steele went to the street and mixed in with the gradually gathering crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    With the passage of time, the sun gradually set.


    In the Campus City, the wind turbines in the shape of windmills are still slowly rotating.


    In the setting sun, the reflection of the windmill gradually lengthens on the earth, and strides over the buildings, which looks quite freehand.


    Fang Li bought Sylvia''s black tea and indix''s pudding, and also bought a lot of food materials, carrying large bags and small bags, and went to the direction of the dormitory.


    With that posture, I believe that no one would think that he was the mysterious attacker who had made all the major magic forces in a short period of one year and stolen a lot of original magic books.


    "I don''t know what else is missing. Let''s buy them all together."


    With such an idea, Fang Li became a self-made student with a big bag and a small bag, walking in the crowd.


    In this period, all universities have entered school time, let the students in winter uniform walk together in twos and threes, passing by Fangli.


    In this case, Fang Li did not find out.


    Behind him, a small figure was approaching him.


    Soon after


    "There are flaws!"


    A crisp and tender voice so called up, and suddenly from the back of the square, to its body.


    "Ah?"


    He came back to his senses.


    Almost under the reflex, Fang Li suddenly waved his hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the bag in his hand was smashed hard on the face of the small figure who rushed to his body.


    "Ah


    With a sad cry, the owner of the small figure fell to the ground and froze.


    Fang Li saw the whole picture of the comer, and he was shocked.


    I saw that there was a girl.


    A girl who is only about ten years old and looks much more tender and tender than indix.


    The girl was wearing a light blue dress and a small coat to protect herself from cold. She was wearing a pair of sandals under her feet, which was quite lovely.


    and the appearance of a girl, though still very young, can also see the beauty of a little beauty. Even under the setting sun, some blushes can be seen. With that lovely appearance, it is entirely the type that adults will love.


    As for the girl''s biggest characteristic, is that one head is shoulder length short brown hair.


    It''s natural that Fang Li will be surprised.


    After all, although young and young, but that face, that look, is completely a copy of Yuban Meiqin.


    In other words, the appearance of yusaka Meiqin when she was a child was definitely the appearance of the girl in front of her.


    "You..."


    Fang Li was very surprised.


    It''s not because the appearance of the other party is too similar to that of Yuban Meiqin, but Fang Li recognizes the identity of the other party.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Li almost blurted out this sentence.


    However, the girl did not answer Fang Li.


    The reason is simple.


    The bag in Fang Li''s hand smashed heavily on each other''s face, leaving a red mark, which is still very obvious.


    Let the girl, while staring at Fang Li, began to accumulate tears in her eyes.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    The next second, the girl began to sob.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    After a while, the girl was sitting on the ground and crying.


    "This..."


    Fang Li was confused.


    And the pedestrians around also cast their eyes one after another, looking at the girl with a red mark on her face sitting in front of Fang Li, crying loudly and beginning to point to this side.


    Obviously, in the eyes of professionals, Fang Li has become the culprit of making children cry.


    Not to mention, the girl also cried and sobbed.


    "People They just want to say hello to you. Why do you do it? Yuban, with tears in his eyes, complains from the bottom of his heart


    The voice is very pleasant, but the way of speaking is a little strange.


    Most importantly, the other side claims to be in a more strange way.


    Yuban, Yuban.


    It''s obviously a familiar word in Fangli.


    In addition, the other party''s appearance is very similar to that of Miyazaki, as if it were carved out of a mold. Even if it is the younger sister of Umeko, no one will doubt it.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, the child didn''t know why he suddenly appeared here, and he made himself cry.


    Fang Li didn''t know how to react until the noise around him became louder and louder. He scratched his cheek."Well, I didn''t mean to..." Fang Li could only say helplessly: "because you suddenly approached me from behind and intended to attack me, I fought back instinctively..."


    It is better to say that fortunately the other side does not carry malice and hostility, otherwise the counterattack launched by Fang Li out of the condition of conditioned reflex is not only of this degree.


    However, if the other party carries malice and hostility, then with the skills and keen sense of searching for the enemy in the side, it will definitely not let the other party get close to him until he finds out?


    The girls who didn''t know these were just crying and protesting.


    "Osaka is not attacking you. Osaka stresses again that Osaka just wants to say hello to you. Yusaka has launched a stronger complaint in an attempt to let acquaintances who meet for the first time understand Osaka''s intentions."


    Fang Li was confused by the name of Yuban on the left and Yuban on the right.


    And for others, this strange way of speaking is even more confusing?


    What''s the matter with the acquaintance you met for the first time? When


    was in tucai, make complaints about the girl who was called Osaka Osaka, who covered her face and peeped at the side.


    as like as two peas be completely indifferent, Misaka Akim is crying out. He is a very powerful man from other individuals. Now it looks very cold blooded. It is just like what he is. Why does Osaka always meet such a strange person? Osaka yusaka, thinking of his bumpy life, can''t help but have the impulse to shed tears. "


    With these words, the girl who claimed to be Yuban Yuban wiped the corners of her eyes and dried the tears in her eyes. It looked like a tragic heroine.


    Fang Li was speechless.


    What''s going on with this kid?


    At this moment, the girl was shouting again.


    "There are flaws!"


    So said, the girl is fierce toward the direction of the square.


    "Ah?"


    Fangli came back again.


    In his hand, the bag has been conditionally waved out.


    "Bang!"


    A second muffled sound sounded.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The girl''s big cry also followed.


    "This man actually hit Yuban a second time! Actually hit Yuban a second time! Yuban, the grievance in Yuban''s heart completely broke out! It broke out


    So the girl sat on the road and cried.


    Around, there are already people who seem to be members of the discipline committee approaching this side.


    "Er..."


    There is no language in the square.


    What kind of punishment is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Here you are."


    In a park, Fang Li handed the ice cream he had just bought to the girl sitting on the bench. He spoke feebly.


    "No more crying after eating this."


    Smell speech, the girl who calls herself Yu ban has a bright eye.


    "I see! Yusaka, quickly answer


    With this, the girl grabbed the ice cream in Fang Li''s hand as fast as possible, and then took a strong bite.


    "Good ice! But eat well! It''s cold to swallow, but I feel warm in my heart! Is this the so-called happy!? Yukosaka! It''s like discovering a new world! Tempt first-time acquaintances who don''t have ice cream


    With such a cheerful voice and happy expression, the girl with a mouth full of mouthful, like a squirrel chewing chestnuts, keeps biting the ice cream in her hand.


    "Generally speaking, it''s for licking, not for biting..."


    Fang Li could only say such words reluctantly, but he didn''t expect that the young girl with unrestrained personality would listen to her. She would sit by her side, drink her drink and glance at the girl who called herself Yuban.


    "I didn''t expect to meet some interesting people on the first day back..."


    Fang Li murmured like this.


    "Well?" The girl seemed to find this, turned her head and asked, "what are you whispering there? Let''s talk about it! Osaka yusaka tries to hide his curiosity and ask questions calmly like an adult. "


    The girl''s way of speaking is still as strange as before, but Fangli is also used to it.


    All in all, it''s interesting to hear this way of saying things for a long time.


    At least, Fang Li also knows that the words spoken by the other party are not just casual words, but really put their own feelings into words.


    (this child, surely can''t become a good liar in the future


    Fang Li thought of such a thing and looked at the girl.


    "After all, it''s about time you introduced yourself?" Fang Li said: "although I can probably guess what you are, just like you said, we are acquaintances for the first time."


    Whether for Fang Li, or for the girl in front of her, they are acquaintances for the first time.


    "Is that so?" The girl tilted her head, and then nodded her head as if it were something serious. She said in a crisp voice, "then you can introduce yourself to the acquaintance you met for the first time. While feeling troublesome, Yuban also decides to abide by the etiquette."


    With these words, the girl will put the last mouthful of ice cream into her mouth, let the corners of her mouth be stained white again, and then jumped off the bench and stood in front of Fang Li.


    "Yuban is the superior individual of the yubans, whose examination number is 20001 --" the last work. "


    Yes.


    At present, this seemingly 10-year-old girl is actually the superior individual of the mass-produced Yuban sisters, the 20001st Yuban sister.


    Based on the "mass production capable person program" as the prototype, the clone of mitsuka Meiqin - "sisters" was created for the implementation of the "absolute ability person evolution plan".


    There are 20000 clones like that.


    The young girl in front of her 20001st sister, Yasaka, is not used in the "evolution plan of the absolute capable".


    In itself, it is actually the commander''s Tower of all the sisters, a special individual created to force an emergency stop signal when the sisters are out of control.


    Therefore, her command order is higher than that of the ordinary sisters, who can not give her instructions or restrict her actions, but she can intervene through the electrical signal and radio frequency common to the rest of the examination numbers to instruct and operate the sisters.


    As long as the researchers send specific current signals to her brain, they can operate the sisters from outside through the girl, stop and even manipulate them when they rebel or lose control, which is equivalent to a safety device.


    As for the reason why the girl''s body size is so small, it looks like the appearance of Miko Yasaka when she was a child, it is just that those researchers who have no attack force deliberately let her stay in this state of not growing up in order to easily master her.


    Originally, the girl should have been secretly placed in the incubator of some underground facility.


    However, after the collapse of the absolute ability evolution plan, Fang Li found it out by Scorpio''s hands.


    That''s right.


    It is Fangli who gives the final work to the person who finds it out.


    However, Fang Li did not personally go to liberate the last work.


    Originally, Fangli is prepared to let Scorpio''s trusted confidants adopt the final work, and let Scorpio secretly keep this name, which is very important for umegin and ryosaka''s sister.Unfortunately, after that, the girl suddenly ran away and mixed up with an unexpected person.


    This man is probably the same cold-blooded person mentioned at the beginning of the last work.


    After that, Fang Li also told Scorpio to pay close attention to the news of the last work, and did not force the last one away.


    "Perhaps it is also a kind of predestination?"


    Fang Li had this idea when he learned that he met that man in his last work.


    Therefore, Fang Li is no stranger to his last work.


    Whether from the perspective of the original work or from the perspective of reality, although Fang Li has never seen the final work, it has some origins.


    This is the same for the final work.


    "Osaka has always wanted to see what kind of person rescued me from the incubator. Yusaka seriously and willfully put forward this idea, so today, taking advantage of the cold-blooded guy who didn''t pay attention to sneak out, yusaka raised his head and straightened his chest a little


    The last work is a cross waist, the face is indeed hung with a proud expression, but still has a kind of lovely feeling.


    "How do you recognize me Fang Li raised his own question and said suspiciously, "I have already been cross dressed."


    "It doesn''t matter what you look like. Osaka said the wisdom that he saw in the cartoon recently." The last work is a fork on one hand and a finger in the other hand. He said with a high air: "no matter how you disguise in front of Yushan, it''s useless. Osaka has long remembered your biological reaction characteristics through the" network ", which can be recognized by radio waves and electrical signals. Yusaka shows off his sense of achievement."


    Speaking of it, all the yusaka sisters do have the same brain wave relationship, so they can connect each other''s brains, build a brain network, and achieve the purpose of information sharing.


    That network is the Osaka network.


    The final function is to give instructions and control to the lower individuals, which is also implemented through the Yushan network.


    As long as you get involved in the Osaka network and send a specific electrical signal to it, you can control all the yusaka sisters.


    Even the artificial heaven of aresta has a great connection with this Yuban network.


    Just as Fang Li was thinking about this, his last work suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, the acquaintances I met for the first time also met. Next, Yuban is going to meet more important people."


    The final work made such a request to Fangli.


    "Please take Osaka to see my elder sister! Yuban said with expectation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    In the Campus City, the most important means of transportation is bus.


    For a city where more than 80% of the population are students, the demand for buses is too high.


    It is impossible for students to own their own cars, while the number of teachers and scholars is relatively small. Therefore, buses are generally used as the main means of transportation.


    As the school is one of the most popular buildings in the city, the bus stop signs are also named after school facilities such as "School District 12 - before Gaoqi University" or "School District 22 - front of the swimming pool of Jingcai high school".


    Therefore, it is also natural for the bus stop to have "the seventh school district - in front of the students'' dormitories" on the bus stop.


    In other words, if you want to find out which school, or the facilities of which school, you need to know the name, you can arrive by bus without knowing the detailed address.


    Although generally speaking, the last bus in the campus city is set at the end of the school day, some buses will also set up extra temporary flights in the evening to take students to cram schools and summer school, which will not cause traffic problems.


    That is to say, even if the day has gradually begun to dark down, Fangli can still be the usual Pantai middle school student dormitory.


    At least, the student dormitory outside the school house garden can be reached by bus.


    There is only one result.


    "I, after all, came here..."


    Fang Li''s face is sad.


    In front of him, there is a building out of place with his surroundings.


    All around are ordinary reinforced concrete buildings. Only that building is a three storey western style house made of stone. It looks like the students'' dormitories of foreign schools are directly decomposed and transported here for loading. It seems to have a historical and European atmosphere.


    The foreign-style house looks solemn and solemn, but on the window is the same as the ordinary apartments and dormitories. Of course, it is all the personal clothes of young girls. That scene can touch the heart of every innocent youth.


    This is the student dormitory of changpantai middle school.


    There are two dormitories in changpantai. One is in the school house garden and the other is outside the school house garden. The dormitory in front of us is the latter.


    All the girls who lived in it were the old ladies of changpan terrace. Besides, there were only wardens.


    As soon as I think of those big girls who have almost caused their own psychological shadow, Fang Li''s face becomes more and more sad.


    "Is this where my elder sister lives? It''s hard for him to restrain his excitement and stare with his bright eyes


    Holding Fang Li''s hand and walking by Fang Li''s side, as he said, the eyes of the students'' dormitories in changpantai are almost like glowing.


    Those ordinary girls who are looking forward to the life of the eldest lady probably look at the students'' dormitory of changpantai middle school with such eyes?


    And the situation of the last work is not so much looking forward to the life of the eldest lady, but rather interested in the residence of his elder sister.


    So


    "Let''s slip in! Osaka yusaka looks at his acquaintance for the first time with eager eyes! "


    It''s a whim of curiosity and playfulness.


    Of course


    "No way!"


    Fang Li didn''t want to think about it and refused directly.


    I''m kidding.


    It''s a girls'' dormitory.


    And it''s the dorm for the big girls.


    Slip in?


    It''s too late for Fangli to run.


    Once more than once slipped into the female dormitory in the square, at this moment sincerely think so.


    "If you want to see your elder sister, you can meet him directly. Why do you want to sneak in?"


    Fang Li said so, and then he took the hand of the last one and went to the dormitory in spite of its noisy protest.


    In front of the front porch, the door is heavily locked. At first glance, it''s just a two-way automatic door. In fact, it''s made of special carbon fiber materials. Even if you drive a large truck into it, it will still be undamaged.


    From the red light in the depths of the keyhole, which seems to be deliberately disguised as old, we can see that the handle of this door is equipped with sensors. Presumably, in addition to fingerprints, we can also detect the human body current, pulse characteristics, finger skin oil and other DNA samples on the skin. It can be imagined that if anyone tries to sneak in, it will wait for the affirmation in front of it It''s an extremely tragic fate.


    On the wall beside the door, there are quite a number of letter boxes.


    This part is no different from the newspaper mailbox in Fangli dormitory and ordinary apartment, with the name of the mailbox on it.


    Fang Li''s success was to see it.


    In one of those letters, the words "208 (Osaka Meiqin Baijing sunspot)" were marked.


    "Room number 208?"Fang Li looks at another name in line with "Yuban Meiqin", and has the impulse to cover his face.


    "Speaking of it, the lily girl also lives in a room. If I visit the discharge junior high school student in the middle of the night, I think it will make her go away directly?"


    It''s something you can think of with your knees.


    "So, we''d better sneak in. Osaka does not give up his suggestion and thinks in his mind how to play hide and seek in order not to be found."


    The last one holds Fangli''s arm, looks up at Fang Li with pitiful eyes, as if to move the cold-blooded man in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the words of the last work have betrayed her.


    So Fang Li sighed.


    "Forget it, since it''s all here..."


    Fang Li turned his eyes to the door.


    There, there''s a walkie talkie with a numeric keyboard.


    As long as you enter the room number on the numeric keyboard, you can directly connect to the walkie talkie in the room.


    "Drop Drop Drop... "


    In the clear click, Fang Li pressed the numbers of "2", "0" and "8" in turn.


    Before long, the walkie talkie was connected.


    "Hello."


    A very familiar voice for Fang Li rang politely.


    "Who is it, please?"


    The polite voice was not that of Osaka.


    In that case, there is only one person left.


    "White well sunspot..."


    Fang Li pressed his temple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the murmur of Fang Li, there was a sudden silence.


    "PATA..."


    The next second, the walkie talkie is hung up.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Li.


    "My God! Kill


    In the roar of wild animals, Kuroko Ishii hit his head like a rocket.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the delicate sole of the foot that does not even wear shoes is caught by a hand steadily.


    "I knew it was so!"


    Fang Li grabs Kuroshio''s foot, turns around and throws it out like a baseball.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the scream, the figure of Kuroshio kurai disappeared under the night sky and turned into a star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Alas..."


    Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and sighed as if he felt tired.


    "Woo..."


    In front of Fangli, Mr. Shirai doesn''t know when he will come back. He is blocking the front door of the dormitory, like a dangerous enemy. He puts on his posture and stares at Fang Li with his teeth clenched. He looks like he wants to be buried alive.


    "How about it? Have you calmed down? " Fang Li seemed to be unable to see the performance of the white well sunspot, and said impatiently, "I''m not interested in playing with you any more?"


    "Who is playing with you?" "Sunspot is just trying to prevent disgusting insects from getting close to my beloved nest with my elder sister," he said angrily


    "Love''s nest..." Fang Li half narrowed his eyes and said in a tone of Indifference: "does the elder sister in your mouth know about this matter?"


    "Of course." Mr. shiraii raised his hair and said with a swagger: "elder sister, you are my most important person. Here are our two secret hotels. You can''t be known by others, especially some bastard is bad."


    It''s just as true.


    "Can you please let your elder sister come out first?" Fang Li was too lazy to argue with the white well sunspot and said, "I have something important to tell her."


    "I''m very sorry. My elder sister has already gone to bed today. I can''t receive the bad visit in the middle of the night." "By the way, my elder sister''s schedule has already been fully arranged. However, it is still the trump card of changpan platform, the third of the super ability of Xueyuan city. There are a lot of social intercourse, which is different from a certain gangster who can only do big news all day."


    It''s also true.


    "It seems that you are determined to shut me out today..."


    Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows again.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in this dangerous place for too long. I don''t know when I''ll be seen by the big girls. Let the discharge girl come out by herself."


    With that, Fang Li took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call to Yuban Meiqin.


    By the way, at the beginning, Fangli wanted to make an appointment with Yuban Meiqin by phone, but he was stopped by his last work.


    "I want to see where my elder sister lives! The strong appeal of Osaka


    Therefore, Fang Li will not be reluctant to come here with his last work.


    "I knew I didn''t press the walkie talkie just now. I called directly..."


    With this in mind, Fang Li is ready to call.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    With a "Shua" sound from his body, he suddenly appeared in front of Fangli, and took away Fang Li''s mobile phone with the fastest speed in his life.


    However


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a heavy knock, the iron fist of sanctions fell on the forehead of Kuroshio Ishii.


    "Gawu...!"


    Making a sound as if it had been squashed, Mr. Ishii fell to the ground.


    However, even so, Kuroshio Ishii was dead to seize the mobile phone, while rolling towards the direction of the door, while full of vigilance to the side of the grin.


    "As my elder sister''s side servant, sunspot, I will never let the insects defile the noble and pure ears of elder sister at will!"


    Obviously, it is such a discourse, but the voice of Heiko Ishii is filled with a sense of solemn and stirring and a sense of mission, showing the will never give up.


    "If this spirit could be used in a serious way, you would have been outstanding." Fang Li simply did not see, can only smile and said: "the person who wants to see Meiqin is not me, but her sister."


    The white well black spot immediately was stunned.


    Then, Mr. Ishii laughed.


    He laughed as if he were contemptuous.


    "That kind of clumsy lies can be told by a fool like you." Kuroko Shirai raised his head and straightened his chest and said in a high spirited manner: "sunspot, I have already investigated Cough, is the elder sister adult already told the sunspot all personal information, in front of the sunspot completely does not have any secret, you think the sunspot I do not know, elder sister adult has no younger sister at all? "


    It''s true that Umeko has no sister.


    It is not so much that there is no younger sister than an only child. In addition to its own family, parents have no other children.


    Yuban Meiling also once came to the school city. At that time, in order to please her, she also walked around her all day. Naturally, this level of intelligence has been investigated.


    Unfortunately


    "I see..." Fang Li seemed to think of something funny and said with a rather amusing smile: "do you know only this level of Meiqin?"


    "You What''s your tone? " He said with a strong smile: "do you want to shake the sunspot with mystical words? Would you like to save it"You''ll soon know if it''s a mystery." Fang Li curled his lips, pointed to a direction, and said, "look at that side."


    Smell speech, Kuroko Ishii subconsciously looked at the past.


    The next moment, Mr. Ishii saw it.


    Behind the stop sign at the bus stop ahead, a little girl showed half her head from there.


    "It seems that the man is very dangerous. The crisis management function of Osaka is conveying this message to Osaka. Is Osaka coming to a wonderful place? Yusaka said to himself in his heart


    The last work said such words, as if afraid of hiding there, carefully peeping at this side.


    But when he saw the final work, the whole person was struck by lightning.


    "Then That''s...! "


    Kuroko Ishii was stunned.


    No way.


    "When I was a kid Elder sister


    Anyone who sees the final work will have such an idea, right?


    "See? That appearance is the biggest proof? " Fang Li seemed to be making a kind reminder, so he said to Heiko Ishii: "you don''t know Meiqin has such a sister. It seems that you know nothing about her."


    Akiko Ishii was shaking all over.


    "No No way! With what I know about my elder sister! You shouldn''t have a sister like that...! "


    White well sunspot shakes up.


    "But that look It''s obviously the children''s version of elder sister Is it the ability to change one''s appearance? Phantom? Psychological impact? Visual interference? It can''t be my sister! It can''t be my sister...! "


    Kuroko Ishii hugged his head.


    "Or do I really know only that much about my elder sister? Nooooooooooo£¡¡±


    In this way, Kuroshio Shirai began to cry, and his eyes began to be bloodshot.


    Until a voice rings behind it.


    "What are you doing there alone?"


    When the sound came up, the gate of changpantai dormitory was finally opened.


    And the person who came out of it was Yuban Meiqin.


    "Ah?"


    From the door out of the Yuban Meiqin is to see Fangli, first surprised, and then angry.


    "Why are you here?"


    This sentence, Fang Li has not had time to answer, a small figure is to Yuban Meiqin direction.


    "My elder sister!"


    After hearing the sound, Miyazaki finally found his last work.


    "You...!"


    Osaka Meiqin is completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Changpantai middle school, female dormitory.


    In one of the rooms, Fang Li was murmuring in silence.


    "Why let me in?"


    The words are rare with a trace of resentment.


    It is conceivable that Fang Li didn''t want to enter the dormitory of changpantai.


    "Can''t you stand outside all the time?" Yusaka Meiqin herself did not care. She sat on the bed with her arms in her arms and her legs crossed. She snorted coldly and said, "people outside would rather spend money here to have a look. Are you not satisfied to let you in now?"


    "Please let me out of here if you can. It doesn''t matter to spend money." Fang Li said bluntly: "then I will be satisfied."


    "Ah? Is it? " "Then please go out quickly. As long as you are willing to go out and swear never to come back again, the sunspot is willing to spend money."


    "You guys..." "Money is not what you spend, even if it''s used to buy comics," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that the point? "


    Fang Li and Shirai Kuroko make complaints about it, but they also have a weak voice in their voice.


    Obviously, whether it is Fangli, Osaka Meiqin or Kuroko Ishii, they are all absent-minded.


    Fang Li felt uneasy at the thought that there were so many big girls around him that he was totally indifferent to the fact that he was in a girl''s room.


    Kuroko Shirai is still immersed in the blow just now, it seems that he has not recovered, otherwise he will not let Fang Li come in.


    As for Yuban Meiqin, she has been quietly paying attention to another person present since the beginning.


    "Whoa!"


    I saw that in the room separated by a distance of the two beds together on one of the last work lying on the top, has been rolling.


    "Is this where my elder sister usually sleeps? Yuban Yuban couldn''t resist the excitement, but he couldn''t help thinking that there was no bed of any grade. It would be nice if we could get bigger. "


    In this way, the little girl rolled and said something in her heart in a tender and clear voice, which made the corners of her mouth twitch.


    On the contrary, it is Kuroko Shirai, who looks at his last work rolling on the bed, and his dejected appearance is swept away. On his lovely face, there is an expression similar to that of a fool.


    "Though Although the fact that my elder sister has a secret younger sister makes me feel quite shocked. But when I look at it carefully, I can see that the younger sister like my elder sister is also very cute when I was a child. It is indeed the gene of mother''s adult... "


    With that said, Blackie Shirai was still panting. His hands seemed to be about to hold something and knead it well. He was ready to move and let people stay away from him.


    If it was normal, she would have been so angry that she would have given her a blow to the Blackie Baijing, so that she would keep silent and stop losing her face.


    But at this moment, looking at the last work of rolling on the bed, yukaka Meiqin''s eyes are somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    "NAH..."


    At present, Yuban Meiqin hesitated to ask Fang Li.


    "That kid in the end..."


    Obviously, Miyazaki didn''t know what to do last.


    This is not surprising.


    The final work is not the product of the mass production capable person plan and the absolute ability person evolution plan, but a special individual made for the purpose of safety devices. It is very difficult for outsiders to know the existence of these individuals except those who are directly involved in the research.


    If you really want to track down the hackers'' ability, you may be able to trace it. However, after discovering the "evolution plan of the absolute ability person", she wholeheartedly wanted to stop the experiment. After the experiment was terminated, she focused on the saved sisters and did not pursue them.


    now as like as two peas, make blind and disorderly conjectures. Now, suddenly a child who is exactly the same as himself is still an individual with twenty thousand sisters.


    Fang Li, who clearly knows the mood of Yuban Meiqin, shakes his head at her and opens his mouth like this.


    "Don''t worry, the experiment has long been over."


    With that, Fang Li explained the last thing to Yuban Meiqin in a low voice.


    After all, yukaka Meiqin did not tell the existence of her sisters to Kuroko Ishii. Now that she is beside her, she can''t say it casually.


    After listening to Fang Li''s explanation, Yuban Meiqin understood.


    "The superior individual of the sisters?"


    Osaka Meiqin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the experiment that was reopened.


    Otherwise, Osaka Meiqin is really desperate, right?


    But after the reaction, Yuban Meiqin glared at Fang Li again and said in a low voice, "you have been hiding such an important thing from me?""I''m not hiding it from you." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just feel that you have so many sisters anyway. It''s no big deal to have another one."


    "It''s not that there''s no big deal!" She could not help raising her voice a little and said, "isn''t that the children''s Tower of command for the sisters? That is to say, the safety of that child is related to the safety of all the sisters! "


    "Then you don''t have to worry." Fang Li looked at Yuban Meiqin and said with a smile, "anyway, there are people protecting that child. If you can''t help that person, even if you know it, it''s useless."


    "Someone''s protecting?" "Who is it?" he asked subconsciously


    A faint smile in the square, but also did not conceal, directly said a name.


    However, when she heard the name, she opened her eyes.


    "What do you say...!"


    Yuban Meiqin stood up fiercely, her eyes were full of shock.


    "Sister Elder sister? "


    At the end of the day, some of them were preparing to roll on the bed.


    Just because, in the face of Osaka Meiqin, all kinds of emotions are emerging.


    Among those feelings, there are shock, surprise, fear and worry, but the most common one is endless anger.


    "You...!" Osaka Meiqin could not help but step forward and yelled to Fang Li, "you actually handed that child over to that man!"


    The anger in the voice seemed to shock the whole room.


    Kuroko Ishii and his last work were stunned.


    Only Fang Li, with the anger of Yuban Meiqin, looked at the girl and said slowly.


    "I think he''s a good fit. At least he should be more protective of the child than you are."


    This kind of words makes Yuban Meiqin lower her head.


    Fist, tightly clenched.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Elder sister..."


    Feeling the heavy air around him, Kuroko Ishii tentatively called for a musical instrument.


    That''s probably the most careful way Hitoshi has ever treated him?


    There is no way.


    In the memory of Kuroko kurai, although she is often angry, bad tempered and impatient, she has never been as angry as she is today.


    Even the last work seems not to dare to make any more, hiding behind Fang Li, secretly looking at Yuban Meiqin, a look of timidity.


    Looking at such a final work, Yuban Meiqin just a little calm down.


    "Sorry." Yusaka Meiqin can only press the feelings in her heart, squat down, to hide in the back of Fang Li''s last work, show some reluctant smile, said: "scared you?"


    "There is no such thing, Yuban Yuban said somewhat against his heart." The voice of the final work is not as cheerful as before, but with a trace of uneasiness: "is it that Osaka did something bad to make elder sister angry? Yusaka tries to talk to her elder sister and tries to act like an adult. "


    "No, no, there is no such thing." Osaka Meiqin quickly shook her head, but she hesitated. Then she said, "I''ve heard everything. Do you really think it''s OK to be with that person?"


    "The man?" The final work was a daze, and then as if he understood something, he said suddenly: "elder sister, are you referring to the cold-blooded guy who has been taken care of by Osaka? It seems that Osaka has found the truth. "


    "By Under your care? " Yuban meiqindun also followed Zheng, blankly said: "is not someone else taking care of you?"


    "That''s not true. Yusaka pouted his lips and felt that he was being looked down upon." Finally, he clenched his fist and tried to put on a dignified look. He said, "that talent can''t take care of Osaka. He doesn''t eat three meals. He usually drinks junk drinks sold in convenience stores. He doesn''t do housework. He also pretends to be amazing every day. He always treats Osaka roughly and is not gentle at all. He always refuses to let him go to the street Play, say what "since it is a kid, I''ll play at home obediently" such words, very hateful, yusaka to the elder sister, take advantage of this rare opportunity to speak ill of that person to others to revenge. "


    So, the last work is suddenly showing a happy smile.


    "However, he will protect Yuban, Yuban Yuban said to his elder sister with great certainty."


    In a word, Yuban Meiqin completely lost her words.


    If you can, Yuban Meiqin really wants to refute it.


    Protection?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s impossible for that guy to protect his sisters.


    At least, that''s what yusaka thinks.


    But looking at the innocent smile of her last work, she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    It''s not because she was convinced, but because she didn''t have the heart to destroy that expression.


    But this kind of musical instrument made the final work suddenly understand what.


    "I see!" The final work jumped out of Fang Li''s back and said with a smile, "elder sister, you are worried about Yuban, right? Yusaka and Osaka have exposed my elder sister''s mind very directly


    "Just It''s not like that! " Osaka Meiqin was flustered, as if she felt embarrassed. She snorted and said, "I I just feel that as a sister, I should have the obligation to care about your life and other things. Yes, it''s just a duty! "


    "I see. Is yusaka just a duty? Is it really not worth mentioning that no one wants children? Osaka Osaka suddenly felt sad


    "You What are you doing? Why do you look so pathetic? I I''m not going to be fooled


    "Well, as expected, the elder sister is not easy to fool. According to the report of her subordinate, the elder sister should be a rare creature called Ao Jiao. As long as she is not proud, she will be coquettish. Is there any mistake in intelligence? Osaka yusaka tries to seek help from her subordinate individuals through the Osaka network


    "Who is Ao Jiao! I I''m not proud! I am the invincible master of Meiqin


    "Wow, my elder sister began to brag. I see. This is the stage of pride. How can I make my elder sister coquettish? Yusaka decided to study this issue as a major topic in the future and hold a weekly meeting in the Osaka network. "


    "What''s that weird meeting? Are you the big girls in our school who are in love recently? "


    "Sister My elder sister is angry! Yusaka! Yuban feels the crisis! At the same time, he began to plan the escape route while docking down the hide and seek game with great interest! "


    "Who''s going to play hide and seek with you Wait! Don''t run around


    Yusaka Meiqin and her last work suddenly made a scene in the dormitory. One of them jumped up and down with a happy face, and the other ran after her in a rage. It looked like a naughty sister and a angry sister, which swept away the heavy atmosphere."This..."


    Originally, there were some wary Kuroko Shirai looked at the situation, and was lost in a moment.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    It seems that even this lily girl is not used to the sudden change of atmosphere.


    Even the square has a show.


    "In short, the situation that you worry about will not happen, so you can rest assured." Fang Li said to the direction of Yuban Meiqin: "I have those bastards of Scorpio staring in the dark. If something really happens, I can''t be unaware."


    "Can those gangsters really work?" Miyazaki just caught hold of the last work. Regardless of her struggle, she turned around and glared at Fang Li. She said, "I''m not afraid of that person, and then I''ll just perfunctory with you."


    "I''m sure they don''t have the courage." Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "anyway, don''t worry about it."


    The response to the other party''s speech was not Miko Osaka, but Kuroko Shirai.


    "I said, you gangsters are not planning something strange?"


    It seems that he has entered the discipline committee mode, pointing to Fang Li''s nose and opening his mouth.


    "First of all, if there are any problems to be solved this time, it will not be so easy to solve."


    It seems that the incident that Scorpio defeated the major armed and incompetent groups in Xueyuan City, thus ruling all the streets and alleys of the territory, really did not make the white well black man less busy.


    However, without any investigation, it can be seen that Heiko Shirai also began to understand that the incident was developing in a good direction.


    For example, under Scorpio''s rule, recent incidents caused by armed incompetent groups have been falling rapidly.


    As in the past, in the alley will encounter bad youth pick fault, this kind of thing has hardly happened.


    Of course, it has been said before.


    Scorpio, at best, is an armed incompetent group.


    The underground world of Xueyuan city is dominated by the private forces of the dark Department and the General Council.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li looked out of the window into the night sky.


    A murmur came from his mouth.


    "The situation is quite turbulent..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Time goes by like this little by little.


    It wasn''t until soon after that that that both Osaka and Shiraki noticed the time and changed their faces one after another.


    "No! Get out of here


    "No! The warden is coming for inspection


    With this cry, the two eldest ladies of changpan stage were in a hurry to let Fang Li and his last work leave.


    To this end, Kuroko Shirai also used the ability to send the two people out of the dormitory.


    "Our warden is terrible. If she finds out that we let outside people in at this time, including the opposite sex, our neck will be broken!"


    With such a chilling remark, Mr. Shirai hurried back to the dormitory.


    Before long, Fang Li''s mobile phone also received a message from Yuban Meiqin.


    "The last thing to do, and then find time to make it clear!"


    With that, the light in the room between yusaka Meiqin and Kuroko Shirai went dark.


    These two young ladies are really afraid of the so-called warden.


    "I haven''t had enough! Yusaka yusaka is very dissatisfied with stamping the floor with his feet! To express my strong dissatisfaction! "


    The final work is so discontented that it swings its arm.


    If it''s not Fangli''s stop, maybe you''ve broken into the dormitory?


    Fang Li talked about it and talked about it.


    "After all, it''s not that I don''t have a chance. Let''s play next time."


    After hearing such words, the final work is finally put up the dissatisfaction in the heart, follow Fang Li to leave together.


    At this time point, there are so few pedestrians on the street that one or two can be seen for a long time.


    So, on the sidewalk, Fang Li and his last work held hands and walked alone here.


    "All right." Fang Li said to the last work: "I''ll send someone to send you back."


    "Looking for someone?" The final work is a look of vigilance, said: "it is not the strange people who look like they want to bully others? Yuban Yuban couldn''t help but produce a sense of disgust from his heart


    "It''s like trying to bully people..." Fang Li was speechless and said: "if you want to say so, the person who is taking care of you is more like that kind of person?"


    "It has been said that Osaka is not taken care of by him, but is taken care of by him. Yukosaka emphasizes it again." The last one protested: "what''s more, the man just looks fierce, but in fact, he''s very vulnerable. Yusaka can''t help saying a good word for the people he takes care of, and thinks it''s a kind of care."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." In order to avoid trouble, Fang Li didn''t argue with the last one. He just took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll let someone send you back."


    Before this sentence could fall, a voice began to ring.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, abductor."


    When such a voice rings around


    Attack, coming


    "Whew


    A stone broke through the air at an astonishing speed. At a more terrible speed than a bullet, it was completely hidden in the night. With a sharp breaking sound, it rubbed the cheek of Fangli and shot violently.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud explosion sound, the stone hit the street. It was like a shell falling on it. It was a very powerful explosion, which let the strong wind blow and swing through the clothes in Fangli.


    "Wow


    The last one exclaimed.


    Fang Li stopped and raised his head.


    On the face, a scar appeared and began to ooze blood.


    But Fang Li didn''t seem to find the tingling on his face. He turned his head and looked at his back.


    "Da Da Da Da... "


    Footstep, ring up.


    In the dark, a figure slowly appeared.


    It was a teenager.


    A young man with white hair and lost his skin rather than white.


    The youth''s stature is not tall, on the contrary, it is quite slender. His hands and feet are so thin that they are broken like a fold. They look very fragile.


    On his body, he was wearing simple clothes with white background and black stripes, which was a little like prison clothes.


    Such a thin young man came out of the dark slowly.


    "It''s true that I''ve been looking for it for so long. It''s really brave of me, stinky kid."


    The tone of youth is very bad, even the appearance and eyes are extremely vicious, even if the body looks so fragile, but the whole body is faintly with a kind of violent breath.


    The other pair of eyes is red.


    Just, that pair of red eyes did not stay in Fang Li''s body, but staring at the last work, a face of discomfort.


    But the last work is completely contrary to it, in the first time to see each other, immediately in front of a bright, happy wave to each other, called."One way through!"


    One side of the road.


    That''s not the destiny, but the nickname of the other party in the school city.


    Just like "super electromagnetic gun", "atomic disintegration" and "mind Mastery", only seven super powers have the nickname.


    The ranking is number one.


    He is the person who stands at the top of all the capable people in Xueyuan city and is known as the most powerful super power person.


    It is only natural that he will be known in his last work.


    This is because the experiment, which was named "the evolution project of absolute ability" and used 20000 sisters as experience value to promote their evolution, was launched for him.


    In the past, he had been involved in the evolution project of absolute ability, and killed nearly 10000 of his sisters.


    In the past, he once let yukaka Meiqin feel the real despair, thought that he was unmatched, and finally had to choose the road to become the enemy of Xueyuan City, step by step towards self destruction.


    The most powerful super power in the School Park City -- "one side pass".


    At this moment, it is in front of Fang Li.


    Fang Li looked at the young man and stirred his eyebrows slightly.


    Originally, this guy, as the chief culprit of the sisters, should not have been seen before the final work.


    But the final act against its show is completely unprepared.


    The reason is simple.


    Fang Li mentioned several times that he was taking care of the last work. He was the worst executioner for his sisters.


    "So..."


    The young man, who is known as one side of the road, tilts his head and looks into the square.


    "Who are you


    With the spread of such words, the level of violence pressure diffused from the surrounding space and poured into the square.


    Although one side of the prevailing tone does not carry the slightest hostility, but because of that rude tone, a kind of implicit malice is penetrated into the human heart.


    Fang Li''s words can be understood.


    Even if the words are very simple and direct, but once their answers are not right at all, the young man will attack himself in the next second.


    And the other party is afraid that he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Li at all, right?


    The reason is simple.


    Only because, in this school city, the youth has been invincible for too long.


    Even if the world''s artillery fire hit him, and the nuclear bomb fell on his head, he had a way to be unhurt.


    Therefore, one side stands in front of Fang Li with the attitude of unilaterally deciding the life and death of others.


    On the face, gradually emerged a cruel smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    One side of the road is uncomfortable now.


    I''m very upset.


    That''s normal.


    "I''ve been looking for people since the morning, and I haven''t even eaten lunch. I''m so tired that I just want to demolish all the buildings around me, but the kid who has been looking for is walking on the road with inexplicable hand in hand. What is it like just coming back from the playground?"


    One side passes, smacking his mouth like spitting, and a pair of palms are inserted in his pocket, and his eyes gradually become vicious.


    "You don''t know where you''re from, and what''s the reason for you to turn away the kid over there? I''m curious


    Every word in the bad tone of one party''s passage expresses the other party''s bad intentions.


    This may also be due to the fact that one party has been looking for someone in the morning to find the present, and his impatience turns into anger after seeing that the last work is safe and sound, or it may be because of the suspicion in the other party.


    "You''re just a good Samaritan who finds a lost child on the road - it doesn''t look like this."


    Looking at Fang Li, even if he saw his own strength, he didn''t care about the cut on his cheek. He just looked at his appearance calmly, and his mouth opened when he passed.


    "Well, I''ve wasted so much time anyway. Let me spend a little more time listening to what you''re going to say."


    Say, one side passes is to step forward one step.


    "Bang!"


    Obviously, it is a very light step. The moment it falls on the ground, it turns into a huge impact. In the sound of explosion, the ground is torn apart, and countless cracks are spread out, which blow up the area within three meters around one side''s passage into ruins.


    Then, under its feet, a stone is not known by what force to bounce up, gently fell in the hands of a party.


    "Pa..."


    In the clear and crisp sound, one side passes and throws the stone in his hand, which is like happiness, pleasure and madness.


    "You have to think about how to answer my question, otherwise, this shot will not miss?"


    And if you don''t miss, you can imagine what will happen.


    In any case, if an ordinary person is hit by a blow that is enough to cause a direct shot of a shell, it must be seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    In other words, it''s a threat.


    Without any cover up, the threat of red fruits.


    "Wait Wait


    The final work seemed to have been reflected only at this time, shaking his arms and explaining to one side.


    "This man is a good man! Yusaka, yusaka, tries to explain it in a way that is easy to understand


    However, the speech of the final speech, but ushered in one side of the common unfriendly counterattack.


    "Shut up! You stinky kid! I haven''t settled with you yet


    One side passes to stare at the final work fiercely, speechless.


    "Still good? By your standards, I don''t know when it will happen! "


    It''s not surprising that one side of the road said so seriously.


    As the commander tower of Yuban sisters, all the superior individuals of the clones, and the existence of the last work, is definitely a piece of Tang Monk meat for those who want to do something with Yuban sisters.


    Not to mention anything else, even alesta relied on the presence of her sisters to carry out her plan. In the underground of this school city, there are so-called researchers who want to use the sisters as experimental materials and mice.


    As one of the most powerful superpowers in the Campus City, Fangtong has been exposed to these darkness since childhood, and even participated in the evolution project of absolute ability.


    Although by coincidence, it has become a protector now, but it is because of this that one side can understand how dangerous it is to run around in the street as naively as the last one.


    "Go back and stay for me, you fool!"


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    One side of the road suddenly stepped on the ground, causing a blast.


    However, this time, the explosion did not happen at the foot of one side of the road, but in an incredible way, through the road, and burst under the body of the last work.


    Therefore, the impact into a tornado, the final work to roll up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The final work made a scream. With the help of the tornado, it quickly flew into the air and swept to one of the directions of Xueyuan City, and disappeared.


    Scene, suddenly silent down.


    Only a small stone, like rain, fell on the ground, stirring up a burst of crackling sound.


    Fang Li did nothing from the beginning to the end, but just watched.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t do anything? "One side passes, looking at such a square, it is a little surprised like the opening.


    "I thought you would do something to prevent me from being aware that I had no chance of winning, so I simply gave up?"


    This way, one side of the passing face is hung up a sadistic smile.


    "I don''t hate smart guys, so are you going to tell me everything


    It seems that one side of the road is thoroughly the villain who will do the last thing.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    One side of the road opened his hands and laughed happily.


    "It''s also a villain here. The fight between the villain and the villain is very interesting, isn''t it?"


    The evil, turbid and crazy appearance was not a protector, but, as the intelligence showed, it was the executioner who was brutally killed by nearly 10000 sister yusaka.


    Combined with the mysterious and powerful ability just now, what is created is an extreme sense of terror.


    If it was an ordinary gangster, under such a sense of terror, everything would have been explained clearly.


    Unfortunately


    "That''s fine."


    Fang Li suddenly said this.


    "What?"


    One side of the road narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Li didn''t pay attention to one side''s passing, but kicked up a stone on the ground, put it into his hands, and gently tossed it.


    "I had thought that maybe I should meet you sooner or later. After all, there is a relationship between sisters."


    Fang Li raised his eyes, looked directly at one side of the road, suddenly a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary for us to talk?"


    After saying such words, Fang Li gently threw the stone in his hand.


    "Whew


    The gently thrown stones suddenly burst into the air with a sharper breaking sound. They cut through the air at a more amazing speed than the stones just passed by. They also rubbed one side''s passing cheek and landed on the ground behind them.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion started again.


    The strong wind blows and turns into air waves. It surges from the back of one side of the road and hits it.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The pupil of one side of the passage suddenly shrinks.


    My eyes have changed completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Pa Pa pa... "


    The broken stones fall from the air again, hitting the ground, so that the sound of crisp is constantly spread in the air.


    Fang Li and one side face each other, one with a calm smile, the other with a turbid smile, but the air around them is frozen.


    "I see. Isn''t it an ordinary fish?"


    One side passes to cast his eyes straight into Fang Li. It seems that he has finally begun to look squarely at Fang Li and sneers.


    "Ah, I should have thought that since the guy who knows I''m taking care of the kid and still thinks of him is either a fool or a fool who has a little confidence in his ability, so you are the latter."


    It can be seen from the prevailing attitude of one side that although he began to look squarely at Fangli, he did not regard Fangli as a threat.


    It''s not that one side looks down on people, but as I said before, this super power person has been invincible for too long, and he can''t imagine his failure.


    "There are a lot of idiots like you in this school city."


    One side passed, grinning.


    "One or two of them thought that their abilities were not inferior to others, so they began to daydream and ran to me confidently. They thought that as long as I was defeated, they could become the strongest existence in the school city. No matter how they were eliminated, there were still such people."


    Indeed.


    As the strongest superpower in the School Park City, the signboard on one side is too bright, and there must be a lot of blame.


    Whether it is those who covet its most powerful position, or those who envy its position of incompetence, they will regard one side of the road as a thorn in the flesh, eager to pull it out.


    "That''s why I want to be invincible, not the strongest."


    The smile on one side of the road began to disappear.


    "Only absolutely invincible, that can let the fly like you to weigh their own weight, don''t one two all run to death, fool!"


    The words fall, a side passes suddenly threw the stone in the hand.


    "Whew


    In an instant, the stone turned into a bullet, broke through the air, and suddenly shot in the direction of Fangli.


    "Whew


    However, almost at the same time, another stone also burst out, in the sharp sound of sonic boom, accurately hit the incoming missile.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, two ordinary stones collided with each other, like two shells colliding with each other, resulting in a violent explosion.


    The shock wave is like a storm, sweeping around.


    The storm raised Fang Li''s clothes, but in the moment of touching one party''s passage, it suddenly changed its direction as if it had encountered the manipulation of invisible forces.


    Seeing this, the eyes of Fang Li narrowed slightly.


    "Is that vector manipulation?"


    Vector operation.


    That''s the capacity of one side.


    In the ranking, although one side of the pass is only two places higher than Yuban Meiqin, they are not at the same level at all.


    It has been said before. According to the calculation of the tree diagram designer, if one side of the road fights with the Yuban Meiqin, even if the yukaka Meiqin carries out the defense thoroughly, it will die after 185 moves.


    Therefore, there is a qualitative gap between the strength of one side and that of the rest of the superpowers.


    If it is not because Lv. 6''s absolute powers can only be evaluated by contacting the existence of God''s realm, then the one who passes may not be rated in Lv. 5, and is in the same level as the other super powers?


    At least, from the perspective of Fangli, the strength of one side is definitely the third level.


    What''s more, his ability is not good with his own.


    The ability of one side to pass is to be able to switch the direction of all energy.


    Whether it is kinetic energy, thermal energy, electric energy and even nuclear energy, the direction of all energy can be freely changed as long as it is touched by one side.


    In other words, as long as there is interference on the physical level, it is an absolute field for one party.


    He can reflect the direction of all physical attacks against him, even if he is hit by a nuclear bomb without injury, because the neutrons and radiation that can destroy all the shock waves, burn all the heat flames, or kill all living creatures, will be deflected and reflected.


    He can also accelerate and change the movement direction of the object he touches. Just like just now, even if he throws a stone, he can accelerate and change the speed of the object to the limit by accelerating and changing the energy, so that the kinetic energy can be increased to the maximum, which will produce great destructive power and acceleration. Even if he touches someone''s skin, he can also remove the blood in his capillary vessels The flow of liquid reverses all directions of biological current on the surface of human body, so that blood vessels and heart are all burst and broken, which is extremely terrible.If one party is willing, he can even slow down the rotation of the whole earth for more than five minutes.


    Even against the armies of the world, that side can win.


    This is the existence of the strongest super ability of the school city, ranking the first.


    For those who take the ability of strengthening and specialization of close combat as the combat mode, this super ability person is the general existence of natural enemies. As long as all physical attacks are reflected back, they will seriously injure themselves. As a result, they will have to flee and not be the enemy.


    Of course, this is when you don''t use straight eye.


    If you don''t use straight eye, it''s not so easy to win even if you are strong in the square.


    But once you use the straight eye, the form will be completely reversed.


    On the contrary, the combat effectiveness of the party that relies on its nearly invincible super ability is not as good as that of ordinary people, and its constitution is extremely fragile.


    As long as the problem of super ability is solved, even the most common thug can hang and hit one side of the road.


    That is to say, one side pass and tornado are the same type, both rely on the existence of powerful super ability in the battle.


    If its super ability is killed by Fangli, it doesn''t take a second, and the invincible super power person will fall in front of Fangli.


    This is the bad phase.


    Don''t use straight eye, one side passes through the square.


    As soon as you use the straight eye, you can pass through the square.


    This is the relationship between the two.


    On one side is Luocha, the other side of xuezhan city.


    On one side is the School Park City.


    For Fang Li, the relationship between himself and one party is really interesting.


    But one side doesn''t know that.


    "It doesn''t look like I''m the same type of capable person. In the last two throws, there''s no sign of using super ability. It seems that they are fighting with pure physical ability. So it is. Is that the case


    One side of the road came to such a conclusion, the smile is beginning to become turbid up.


    However, one side did not intend to continue to attack.


    "Well, it''s up to you to attack."


    A side passes so to say, opened a hand to square inside, have no guard laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight back. Attack as you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Whatever I want to attack?"


    One side of the common speech, let the eyebrows of Fang Li slightly raised.


    "What? Dare you


    One side of the road is a big square open hand, completely without any guard, eyes and expressions are carrying a trace of domineering.


    "If you can''t even attack me, just go back and tell the guy behind you so that he can grow his eyes and not everyone can touch it."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was also laughing.


    Feelings, does this guy still regard himself as a gangster who has an attempt at his last work?


    Originally, Fangli didn''t intend to pass on one side.


    But now


    "All right."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked to one side to pass.


    "Try it, then."


    The dagger, which was shining like moonlight, fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    "Pound!"


    The next moment, the air under Fangli''s feet exploded, and a strong wind rose. His body turned into a dark shadow and ran to the front of a passing party.


    One side can''t catch the speed of the square.


    For the passing of a party relying on ability to fight, the speed of the non-human in the side has already belonged to the level that the naked eye can''t catch up with.


    Therefore, one side of the road did not see.


    In Fang Li''s eyes, the ice blue magic eyes are flashing.


    Knife light, cut through the air.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a broken glass, one side''s ability to pass is killed.


    To be more precise, it should be said that the reflection passing through one side is killed.


    Under normal circumstances, one party will keep its own ability in the state of "reflection", and only calculate the minimum required energy, such as gravity, air pressure, light, oxygen, heat, sound wavelength and other conditions required for human survival. Everything else is set as reflection, so that it can be invincible and will not be attacked by any physical attack Hit.


    Now, the default reflection is killed directly by Fangli along its dead line.


    In addition to the original stone, the other individuals need to go through the calculation and calculation of brain domain to use ability successfully.


    Therefore, the moment the ability of reflection is killed, the calculation of a party''s passage is interrupted.


    "What...!"


    Aware of this, one side of the road''s face finally changed.


    Immediately, a fist is in the vision of one side of the passage, with a whistling momentum, rapidly magnifying.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the impact burst on one side''s passing face.


    "Guwu...!"


    One side of the road suddenly stuffy hum, the whole person was hit to fly out, fell on the ground, in a very embarrassed posture, constantly rolling, until after a while stopped.


    "This..."


    One side of the road froze.


    I''m completely stunned.


    "I Got hit


    No way.


    No way.


    How could this happen?


    However, the tingling sensation on his face told one side to pass.


    All this is true.


    Let one side pass the head, become a blank.


    "Surely you haven''t been hurt for a long time, haven''t you?"


    At this time, Fang Li''s voice passed into the ears of one party.


    "How about it? Do you miss your long lost skin injury? "


    The words of indifference made the head of one side pass produce a trace of reaction at last. He raised his head and saw the square standing in front of him.


    "You..."


    The cruel and turbid smile on one side''s face no longer hung, but became terrible.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You asked for it." Fang Li spread out his hands, looked down at the one who was lying on the ground and said, "I want to come. If you can''t do this, you won''t care what I''m going to say, right?"


    "Bang..." One side of the road can not help but be surprised, on the spot is ready to prop up the body.


    However, the impact of the blow just now not only made one side''s cheek swell, but also made his head dizzy and weak. He could not stand up for a moment.


    Looking at such a side of the passage, the square is also skimming.


    "If you have time, go and exercise your fragile body. The fist you just hit just now is the level that ordinary people can send out at most. As a result, you can be knocked down to this point. Be careful when you encounter the situation that your ability doesn''t work, things will not be so easy to solve?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Li put away the moon blade in his hand, but gave another thing to one side to pass through.


    "Here you are."With the words in the square, small objects are slowly thrown to one side.


    One side passes slightly a Zheng, almost subconsciously reaches out his hand and catches it.


    "Amulet?"


    That''s right.


    It is the talisman that is thrown into one side to pass through.


    And, not one amulet, but two amulets.


    "Wear one of those two amulets, and give the other to the last one."


    Fang Li glanced at one side and passed by, saying something like this.


    "At the critical moment, they can save your lives."


    If you leave it like this, Fang Li turns around and is ready to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop for me. "


    However, the low voice of one side passing through came from behind the side.


    "What are you thinking about? Why give me this? "


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li didn''t stop, just dropped such a sentence.


    "You can also choose not to believe me. Anyway, I have done my utmost. If you want to protect important people and your own strength, you can use it."


    Voice more and more far away, let Fang Li disappear in the darkness ahead.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Li''s departure, the eyes of one party''s passing seem somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    "The power to protect important people Are you


    One side of the passage drags the amulet in his hand and makes a sarcastic voice.


    "Can I really grasp that power?"


    Can one side pass, but did not give up the hand to hold the power.


    Because


    "What I''ve been dreaming about is actually in my hands..."


    The satire on one side''s face became more and more intense.


    Who knows?


    One side has the most powerful power, but he doesn''t want it.


    His power can only hurt people.


    No matter who it is, as long as you reach out to him, that hand will be reflected and broken.


    Since childhood, one side of the road has been hurting people.


    It is in order to no longer hurt people that one side wants to become invincible, so that all people fear, dare not to fight against themselves, rather than to challenge themselves beyond their capacity.


    For this reason, one party participated in the experiment of "absolute ability person Evolution Project".


    Unfortunately, the experiment was stopped, and the wild hope that allowed one side to pass could only be suppressed.


    After that, one party came across the last one.


    I don''t know whether it was out of guilt to kill her sister or out of a whim of pity, one side of the road became the protector and caregiver of the last work.


    Perhaps, one side of the road is also instinctive in search of not always hurt people''s way of life?


    The power he wants is actually the power that can protect what.


    "Really..."


    One side of the passage gave up the force, lying on the ground, looking at the night sky.


    "As a result, is it always me who daydreams?"


    "What a jerk..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    One side passes without knowing.


    After leaving, Fang Li''s leisurely face immediately and slowly disappeared. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He did not make any calls, nor did he connect any calls. He just stuck it on his ear.


    The next second, a sound immediately rings from the other end of the phone.


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do to those two men?"


    It''s a voice that doesn''t carry any emotion.


    In this regard, Fang Li just smiles and speaks faintly.


    "I knew you''d lose your breath, director."


    It''s impossible for alesta, who has a stagnant loop, not to know what''s going on here.


    Of course, Fang Li gave two amulets to one side, and he saw the whole process.


    "For you, the Osaka sisters are directly linked to the artificial celestial sphere project. Now their command tower is in contact with me. I thought you would be watching quietly all the time."


    Fang Li''s words seem ironic.


    But aresta ignored it directly, still asked in a calm voice with no emotion.


    "I''m troubled by you doing things like this. We should be on the same front, right?"


    Obviously, aresta may not feel dissatisfied with Fang Li''s interference, or he has long anticipated that there will be such a day, but he has no intention to leave it alone.


    In the current situation, the other party may want to exert pressure on the other party through dialogue, or it may be used as a handle to restrict the actions of the party and even obtain any benefits.


    (I have already guessed that there will be such a day, but before that, I didn''t say anything. I just watched quietly. When things happened, would you make use of this thing itself


    This hateful old fox.


    Fang Li''s rare in the heart secretly scolded a sentence, but on the surface did not show anything, just said so.


    "Didn''t you intend to prevent me from doing it just for the sake of this so-called" same front "


    For aresta, Fangli is a hidden threat.


    Fangli, who has the magic eye of death, can kill the aim diffusion force field of the whole school city and even the whole world at any time if he is willing to, so that aresta''s artificial heaven plan will be smashed.


    In such a situation, aresta will not easily do something in each other.


    It is because of this that Fangli will interfere with the passage and final work of one party.


    Of course, unscrupulous interference will not work.


    In that case, the result must be a dead end. Neither Fangli nor aresta will benefit.


    As I have said before, the relationship between the two people has always been in a state of walking on a tightrope, which is not strange to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, alesta made the judgment of not stopping Fangli, and Fangli also made the decision to intervene only a little.


    It''s not time for them to turn over.


    Not yet, at least.


    "Well, can you tell me what you handed in?"


    Aresta finally expressed the purpose of the dialogue.


    That''s right.


    Even if he didn''t intend to stop it, aresta wanted to get intelligence in order to respond.


    Fang Li suddenly smiles and says a meaningful one.


    "It''s a talisman."


    In a word, it may be very unclear if it falls in the ears of other people. Therefore, if it falls in the ears of aresta, more information can be revealed.


    "I see." Aresta chuckled and said, "if that''s true, it''s not a bad thing for me."


    "After all, you don''t want to see one side pass and the last one die?" Fang Li also said with a smile, "it''s just that the talisman''s effect is very strong. If you want to do something to those two people, you have to make a good calculation."


    Fang Li''s words are still just a voice.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    This is where the dialogue ends.


    Listen to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, Fang Li will close it.


    "This campus city is really not boring..."


    With such a feeling, Fang Li raised his pace again and left here.


    I forgot about this.


    As long as he goes home, it won''t be boring either.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang! Inside


    When Fang Li stepped into the door of his house, a gnashing voice full of resentment and anger was introduced into his ears.


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li was excited, just like he thought of something now. He cried out in his heart.


    "No way!"


    It''s really bad.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the last work, Fang Li forgot his pet.Forget that the other party is waiting for his pudding.


    "Gahoo!"


    As a result, as expected in the square, the nun in white turned into a beast of appetite and threw herself at herself.


    "Click!"


    The gnawing sounds.


    "What a pain


    It is the conditioned reflex to raise his hand, block in front of his side, so was bitten in the arm.


    "My pudding! My pudding! My pudding


    As indix yelled, she gnawed at Fang Li''s arm, and the whole man was hanging on it.


    "That''s all you have. Is that the third level?"


    Fang Li forced to swing the indix, who was biting on his hand, so that the nun''s petite body in the white nunnery swung back and forth in mid air, just like a piece of white canvas.


    In the room, Sylvia, who was wearing only a shirt, ignored this side.


    On a closer look, the singer''s highness actually opened the letters sent by the eldest ladies in the school house garden one by one.


    And I watched it with relish.


    "I see. So it is. Is this the way that the eldest lady confesses now?"


    Sylvia nodded her head as if it were something. She seemed totally immersed in it.


    "It''s not like you usually do, Sylvia."


    Joan''s voice came from the pendant in front of Sylvia, a little helpless.


    This helpless, not only because of Sylvia, but also because of indix.


    "What a strange nun."


    This is Joan''s evaluation of indix.


    And sister appetite is still crying.


    "Why so long!? Do you secretly do shady things somewhere? "


    "What is it? I didn''t! "


    "Cheat! I didn''t know how many things I had done out there secretly! Like fighting with a magician! Like fighting with a magician! "


    "You still remember the things before you hate? And I said it twice? "


    "What a noise! Whoa


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿ You give me enough! "


    With a heavy knock, the appetite girl fell to the ground, her eyes turned, and she couldn''t move any more.


    "Do evil..."


    Fang Li looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Even in the school garden city, no matter how big the storm, Fang Li''s daily life is still continuing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    This is St. Peter''s Cathedral in the Vatican.


    In one of the most luxurious rooms in today''s world''s largest church, an old man is reviewing documents.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, as if he had noticed something, the old man raised his head and looked in the direction of the gate.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the gate suddenly burst open.


    A gust of wind, like a hammer, pounded on the gate, which blew, smashed and disintegrated the gate, so that countless pieces of debris mixed in the roaring wind and waves, blew into the luxurious room, so that the table top in front of the old man was full of documents that were flying in disorder.


    To this end, the old man immediately began to sing a very short mantra in a low voice, and the documents around him seemed to have been retrogressed. First, they were stuck in the air, and then they followed the track before, flying back to their original positions and putting them in front of the old man again.


    After that, the old man narrowed his eyes and looked ahead.


    "Oh? Are you working now? Very diligent


    With such a frivolous voice sounded, smashed outside the door, a person slowly walked in.


    It was a woman who was not very old, only about 20 years old.


    A woman has a delicate figure, but her appearance is not flattering. She not only wears exaggerated eye makeup, but also wears iron rings on her ears, nose, lips and eyelids, which makes her whole face lose balance and looks very annoying.


    The women''s dress is more like deliberately annoying. They are wearing a dress of the original shape, with a thin belt around the waist, a detachable cuff from the wrist to the upper arm, and a piece of cloth on the head, which hides all the hair. It looks like a medieval dress, but the basic color is bright yellow, which has a punk style, which is quite exaggerated.


    Such an obnoxious woman came in through the smashed door, carrying a huge mallet wrapped in barbed wire.


    Needless to say, we can understand that everything just happened was the behavior of this disgusting woman in front of her.


    Looking at the woman, the old man seemed to suppress his anger and spoke in a low voice.


    "Wind ahead, do you know where this is?"


    The old man''s anger and dignity made the air heavy.


    From this point we can see that the old man is a man of high position.


    And it''s true.


    "It''s terrible."


    The woman named the wind in front of her face, with a disgusting smile, said something terrible on her mouth, but her expression and tone seemed extremely disapproving.


    "Should we be the Pope of the Orthodox Church of Rome?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Sitting in this luxurious room, the old man is the Pope of the Roman Orthodox Church, dominating two billion believers in the world and the ruler of the largest magic force in modern times -- Matthew LISS.


    In other words, the woman named the wind in front not only broke into the Pope''s room without authorization, but also destroyed the door of the room with no scruple. She looked arrogant and despotic, which was the biggest disrespect.


    This offence, let alone a Roman orthodox believer, is that an ordinary person may be sentenced.


    But the Pope can only try to restrain his anger.


    The reason is simple.


    "That''s right. You have to control your emotions."


    In front of the wind pulled his mouth, so that the iron ring on his face made a sound, unscrupulous smile.


    "If you show hostility and malice to me, you will die at once."


    With these words, the wind in front of him sticks out his tongue.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The sound of metal rubbing immediately spread.


    I saw that in front of the wind on the tongue, is also wearing a tongue ring.


    The tongue ring is connected with a thin chain like a necklace.


    The chain goes down to the lower part of the waist.


    The front end is decorated with a cross.


    The wind in front of us has always carried this chain, but now it is allowed to drop from the mouth. The eyes and expressions of the Pope are somewhat disgusting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The Pope remained silent and closed his eyes.


    No way.


    The Pope understood that what the woman was good at was to cause malice and hostility from others.


    That would be her weapon, giving her the ability to invade a great power.


    Therefore, the Pope can only control his anger and displeasure, restrain himself, so that he does not have hostility and malice to the wind ahead.


    Otherwise, the next second, he will fall down immediately.


    Now, that''s the situation.


    As the supreme existence of the Roman Orthodox Church, facing the wind ahead, the Pope chose to swallow his anger.If this performance is known by others, it will certainly be shocked?


    But the wind ahead is used to it.


    In the eyes of this woman, the Pope is nothing.


    "I said, do you still have time to do such a humble job there?"


    The wind ahead still speaks in a deliberately offensive tone and tone.


    "If you have that time, you might as well make a decision for me."


    Hearing the words of the wind ahead, the Pope opened his eyes.


    "Make a decision?" The Pope pondered for a moment and then said, "you''re talking about the catalogue of forbidden books?"


    "Of course." The wind in front said naturally: "first, I was attacked by rats who didn''t know where they came from, so that the church lost many precious original books of magic. Now, it was bullied by the British Puritans, which hindered the pursuit of osola, and even the combat troops were collected. Can you bear this tone?"


    "So, we have to give the Puritanism a strong hand and take the list of banned books as our own?" The Pope looked at the wind ahead and said, "but for you, the list of forbidden books is secondary. Your real purpose should be the city of school?"


    This sentence makes the wind in front of me smile.


    Laugh wildly.


    "Anyway, the list of forbidden books happens to be in Xueyuan City, isn''t it?"


    The wind ahead directly confirms the Pope''s statement.


    Her real goal is to be a school city.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is the destruction of the school city.


    "Anyway, the base camp of the scientific world is also our biggest enemy. I will destroy it for you by the way."


    The wind ahead looked at the Pope and said this contemptuously.


    "You have been perfunctory for a long time. If you deny me again this time, I really don''t know what will be done?"


    Threatening statements come from the mouth of the wind ahead.


    Let the Pope understand.


    This time, the wind ahead is really not to be fooled in the past.


    In front of this woman, the iron heart intends to destroy the school city.


    That''s why she came here.


    Frankly, it''s a very stupid thing.


    One person trying to destroy the base camp of the science camp is no different from looking for death.


    But the Pope understood.


    The wind in front has such ability.


    If it is the wind ahead, it is not impossible to destroy the whole school Park City with the power of one person.


    "I see."


    In the end, the Pope chose to compromise.


    "It''s just that you have to capture the list of forbidden books alive. That''s the condition."


    Smell speech, the wind in front is not sure.


    "Look at the mood."


    If you leave it like this, the wind ahead will turn and leave.


    Let the Pope silence again.


    After half a ring, the murmur began to ring.


    "The trial is coming..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    In the early morning, the sun gradually sprinkles down from the sky, illuminating the whole school Park City with advanced science and technology style.


    A high school boys'' dormitory, one by one students seem to have got up to wash, ready to go to school.


    Fangli and Sylvia do not have to go to school because they have already asked for an indefinite holiday.


    As a result of too much trouble last night, the three members of the party also had a rare sleep.


    Until a certain moment


    "Overslept!? Why? Didn''t I set the alarm clock!? Bad Broken!? Unfortunately


    A plaintive cry without tears resounded from the next room, waking the sleeping party.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as I woke up, Fang Li heard a breath.


    Looking down, Silvia, who was naked, was sleeping comfortably in the arms of the same square with nothing on.


    It is easy to see what happened last night.


    Therefore, the necklace on the side, inlaid with gems there is also a burst of bleak, as if to tell others, some saint who can not adapt to this kind of thing is in a state of shame, I am afraid, for a long time to come, if there is no special thing, it will never communicate with people other than Sylvia.


    Fangli was only amused at this.


    Who let Silvia Leng yesterday is to read the letter from those big girls in the school house garden, and then make a fuss?


    Fang Li can only take responsibility and comfort her highness.


    Of course, it was when the other party was reluctant at all, but because indix was sleeping next to her, she had to lower her voice and movements, which led to her success.


    In this case, Fang Li''s first impression is this.


    "Feeling addicted..."


    There is no doubt that this is a sentence heard by Sylvia, will be red, angry stare at Fang Li''s feelings.


    As for indix, she was occupying the only bed in the dormitory, sleeping happily.


    "Fangli Pudding... "


    In her dream, the girl seemed to miss the things last night and kicked the quilt away.


    It is worth mentioning that the pajamas that indix wears are also Fangli''s shirts.


    The white thighs were directly exposed to the air when the quilt was kicked away. In the posture of indix lying on the side, it was extremely attractive and curved.


    Looking at such indix, Fang Li found that he was actually a little ready to move.


    "No?"


    At the moment, Fang Li himself was frightened by his reaction, and quickly shook his head and hugged the lover in his arms.


    "Woo..."


    Sylvia uttered a murmur and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li is feeling the smooth and soft body of her lover in her arms. She can''t help turning her attention to Sylvia, and the feeling of being ready to move also turns to Sylvia.


    "Sure enough, it''s all morning''s fault..."


    Fangli breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is any strange feeling about indix, the party really wants to hit the wall.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    only Sphinx, who was sleeping in the corner of the room, yawned lazily, shrunk his body, swung his tail, and fell asleep regardless of his own affairs.


    Friedon glanced around the room.


    Indix sleeps in bed.


    She and Sylvia are hugging and sleeping in the floor.


    The tricolor cat was lying in the corner.


    In this small room, there are so many people sleeping in this room. It''s crowded no matter how you look at it.


    In fact, in order to lay the floor on the ground, Fangli has to take out the bedding and remove the furniture occupied every night.


    If it wasn''t because indix didn''t have any defenses against each other, and Fangli had no association with indix, and Sylvia was Fang''s lover, and people had no great need for a place to live, then this room would not be enough.


    In addition, there are a group of smelly men all around. Sylvia and indix sometimes think about some places. Fang Li also worries about whether one of the two girls who have a special relationship with herself will give welfare to one lucky lecher (such as a certain sister). She is more or less cautious in her life, which makes her feel more and more inconvenient.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li had such an idea.


    "Why don''t you just move to another place..."


    There''s no need to live in this inconvenient male dormitory all the time, isn''t it?


    As for the budget, there is no need to worry at all.


    Even if the scholarship is not enough, Scorpio is providing a lot of money. Sylvia is also a world-class singer with higher income than the chairman of some large enterprises. No matter what, there is the director general of aresta. The subtle relationship between Israel and Israel must not be stingy to give some favors to Fang Li."Let''s just let those bastards in Scorpio take care of it..."


    Having made such an idea, Fang Li picked up his mobile phone.


    At this time, Fang Li found out.


    "Text message?"


    And it''s still a message from Steele.


    "Should not..."


    An idea flashed in Fang Li''s heart and opened the message.


    Inside, there is such content.


    "This is the information obtained by Puritanism in Britain. There seems to be something going on in the Vatican recently. My hunch is that the other party is coming for the school city. You can do it yourself."


    Under such content, there is also a mobile phone number.


    That''s what Steele said.


    "This is the contact information of the British Puritan spy hiding in the school city. If there is any problem, you can contact him."


    Then, at the bottom of this paragraph, there is a paragraph in bold brackets.


    "If anything happens to that child, I think you can understand what I''m going to do."


    After reading the message in Fang Li, it was automatically deleted and destroyed.


    "Is it black technology or black magic?"


    Fang Li was talking to himself in a certain apathy.


    However, I don''t know if Fang Li''s voice is a little loud, and one person is woken up.


    "Well..."


    With a murmur, the girl slowly opened her eyes and got up. She rubbed her eyes and opened her mouth vaguely.


    "Is it morning?"


    It was indix who woke up.


    "Indix?"


    Looking at the girl who got up from the bed, Fang Li froze.


    "Ah?"


    Indix also seemed to wake up and saw the scene in front of her, stunned at the scene.


    In front of him, Fang Li is holding a mobile phone in one hand and Silvia in the other hand. A man and a woman are nestled in the quilt, naked. One looks stiff and the other sleeps peacefully.


    This shocking picture makes indix stay there as if struck by lightning.


    The next moment, the girl''s face will be visible to the naked eye speed burst red.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The shrill scream resounded through the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Fool! Bad! Dirty tissue! Cake without cream! Spaghetti without onions! Rotten fruit


    In the room, indix is showing her anger to Fang Li with more and more strange words.


    "To do that in front of the holy nuns That kind of thing... "


    With that, indix''s pretty face turned red again and glared at Fang Li.


    "Don''t you have anything to say? Fangli


    Listening to indix''s angry rebuke, sitting opposite her, she could only turn her eyes to one side.


    "Alas..."


    There, Sylvia, dressed in the shirt used to make pajamas, sighs and stares at Fangli with a blush. She seems quite shy.


    After all, this is a direct bag.


    As indix said, it may be exciting for a man to do such a thing around a nun, but it is too shameful for a woman.


    Not to mention that she was forced to give in to Sylvia by Fang Li''s half compulsion last night, and Sylvia was even more angry.


    So, Sylvia just don''t go too far. It''s clear that Fang Li will solve the problem by himself.


    This makes Fang Li have a feeling that he is paying for a moment''s impulse. He has no choice but to speak to indix.


    "That I''ll buy it for you later... "


    Before he could finish a sentence, he was interrupted by indix.


    "Don''t think you can treat me with food every time! I will never be fooled again this time


    This is not the same as before, used to brag.


    From the rising trend of her anger value, indix is really angry this time. No matter how much food she brings out, the nun will not give up?


    Of course, seeing indix''s flushed face, it must be said that even if she is so angry, it looks more lovely.


    Fang Li naturally would not say these feelings, but he also understood that this time he could not be perfunctory. He only touched his nose and said, "I said, indix, there is nothing to make a fuss about?"


    "No Nothing to make a fuss about? " Indix''s eyes widened.


    "Isn''t it?" Fangli said: "even Adam and Eve would eat the forbidden fruit. It is because of this that human beings were born. You can''t let the two lovers abstain?"


    "This..." The language of indixton was very dull.


    Next to her, Sylvia was not angry.


    "To use such an excuse, this man is really..."


    Not only Sylvia, but Joan of arc seemed speechless.


    However, for Christian believers, the use of Biblical anecdotes is not generally valid.


    "But But this is a student dormitory, isn''t it? " Indix, with a rare display of her intelligent mind and common sense, clapped at the table, and her voice dropped, saying, "and And I''m right next to... "


    For the innocent indix, the scene seen in the morning is really too strong.


    At the thought that Fang Li was doing that to Sylvia when she was asleep, indix felt her anger rising.


    "In a word, you can''t be easily let go this time!"


    Indix kept patting the table, in spite of the danger of being heard by other students in the dormitory, she said angrily.


    "Punishment! Absolutely must give such square punishment! Even Adam and Eve were punished after stealing the forbidden fruit! So we can''t spare Fangli! "


    As a result, Fang Li''s reference to Biblical anecdotes gave indix a way to vent her anger.


    "Punishment..."


    Even the side of Sylvia became full of interest and looked at Fang Li with a smile.


    "It seems like a good thing."


    It seems that the singer''s highness also has deep resentment.


    It''s a real escape.


    Seeing that Silvia and indix had no plan to settle the matter, Fang Li simply raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Do what you do, punish it."


    So, Fang Li, on the contrary, showed a smile of great interest.


    "But what punishment are you going to give me


    Such words made Sylvia and indix look at each other at once.


    "What punishment?"


    "This This


    Silvia and indix got together and began to whisper.


    "Well, indix sauce, what punishment do you think is better?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    "You have to think about it. After all, it''s this man who is not afraid of death. It''s not so easy to find out the punishment that scares him.""What should I do?"


    "You have to come up with a punishment that makes him afraid, or it''s not punishment."


    "Then Let him not eat for three days


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a terrible punishment for the intix sauce, but I don''t think it''s going to work


    "Then To convert him to the cross? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think he will recite the Bible every day, and the God he has placed his faith in is quite pitiful. Anyway, he has that kind of devil''s eye. "


    "Then let him never do that again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That No more The feeling will eventually become a punishment for me (whispered) "


    " what are you talking about? "


    "No Nothing


    In this way, Silvia and indix got together and kept whispering.


    Looking at such two girls, Fang Li is completely relieved.


    "Let me see what punishment you can find."


    Just like Sylvia said, there is no punishment that scares Fang Li, who has always been free and unscrupulous.


    Therefore, Fang Li was fearless, watching the two girls get together to discuss, he was lazy sitting at the table, drinking tea.


    In such a way, Silvia and indix looked at her speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always think he''s so disgusting today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to bite it. "


    Two girls secretly vowed in their hearts that they would punish Fang Li once.


    "What weakness does that man have?"


    As the person who knows Fang Li best, Sylvia begins to rack her brains.


    Suddenly, Silvia caught a glimpse of something in the room. Her eyes lit up and she gave a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Sylvia points in that direction.


    "That one?"


    Indix looked at the past and was stunned.


    "This..."


    Fang also subconsciously looked at the past, and then, the heart will have a bad premonition.


    It turns out that Fang Li''s premonition is correct.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh school district is the garden of study houses.


    Looking at the secret garden in front of him, Fang Li couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Can''t I escape this nightmare?"


    On a closer look, Fang Li''s hand is carrying a bag full of letters.


    Besides, he hasn''t cross dressed yet.


    In the near future, the biggest change in the history of the school house will be ushered in.


    None of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    School house garden, changpantai dormitory.


    Outside an open balcony in the dormitory, the Bee Eater is sitting in front of a small white table, enjoying a beautiful afternoon tea time.


    No, it''s beautiful, but it''s not right.


    Because, around the bee eating prayer, the eldest ladies of each faction are like admonition, constantly speaking such words to the queen in their heart.


    "Lord Osaka must have been ready to attack that man."


    "After all, they have done that regardless of other people''s eyes."


    "Yesterday in the dormitory outside the school house garden, I have been worrying whether I should contact the adult."


    "In the past, the adult Osaka has never paid such attention and worry to any man."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumor. Lord Osaka is also in love with that man."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t continue to wait for your death any more. You will be the first to be caught by the emperor Osaka."


    "And the rest of the girls in the school house garden can''t be underestimated."


    "That''s it."


    A large number of young ladies of various factions are talking to each other like this around the bee eating. Obviously, it should be a scene of chattering and chattering. However, due to the relationship of excellent education, the tone and tone of the ladies are very elegant and beautiful, which is actually a kind of kind and pleasant feeling.


    Among them, as the second leader of the faction, fan fengrunzi also said so.


    "Your Majesty, I also suggest that you should take the initiative to defeat those ladies. For the queen, the real enemy is only Lord Osaka. Even if you can''t, you still have us."


    It seems that fan fengrunzi really intends to thoroughly implement the strategy of compensating the whole faction.


    In this regard, bee eating prayer is also quite some do not know how to respond.


    (if there is a person behind all this, I really want to give that person some color to see.)


    This is the only complaint left in the Bee Eater''s heart.


    How can members of these factions know?


    Bee eaters are not the kind of people who wait to die.


    As early as before, bee eaters have tried to use their own abilities to restore the school house, which has gradually become a runaway wild horse. It is best to erase all the memories of the parties concerned from the memories of the eldest ladies.


    Unfortunately, the ability of bee eaters to pray is limited after all. It is impossible to act on so many people at one time. It can only be operated in batches.


    That''s the problem.


    Even though bee eating exercises can erase the memory of a group of people, they have heard about Fangli''s rumors from other channels before they can deal with the next batch.


    As a result, even if bee eaters are tired and half dead, all these efforts are in vain due to the increasing rumors.


    In this way, there is no way for bee eating to pray.


    "It''s said that even some schools in foreign schools have started to pass on?"


    Bee eating is really helpless.


    "Is this the trick of the gods?"


    Therefore, it is the first time that bee eaters feel so powerless.


    Of course, if it was not for this level of state of affairs, the party would not be so afraid of this group of young ladies.


    And the source of all this is actually the sect of bee eaters.


    At the beginning, if it was not for the support of the queen, who would go to the battle together and try to seduce Fang Li, but the result was more and more enthusiastic and became a sham, then the situation would not have become like this.


    In addition, there are also many reasons, all kinds of bad luck, eventually led to all this.


    As the Bee Eater prayed, it was only a trick of the gods.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Seeing the bee eating Caoji sighing silently there, he didn''t say anything. Headed by fan fengrunzi, the eldest ladies of all factions also looked at each other.


    This is how people feel.


    "I didn''t expect that the able queen would become as sentimental as she is now..."


    "I''ve seen her majesty sigh many times


    "How could that have happened to the old queen?"


    "It shows just how serious the queen is to that man."


    "That''s right."


    "We must not lose to her eldest lady."


    "The Lord, only the queen and us."


    The eldest ladies of the faction strengthened their inner thoughts.


    If bee eaters pray to know that their own small actions can lead to all this, it will surely be silly, and then thoroughly understand why things are getting worse.


    This is no longer a state that bee eaters can control."Your Majesty." Fan Feng Runzi once again prayed to the wasp and said, "please decide our next policy as soon as possible and launch a formal offensive against that adult."


    The rest of the eldest ladies also one after another, that warm attitude, let the bee fly pray are a little timid.


    (feeling I feel the situation is getting worse and worse


    Bee eating praying can only shout in the heart.


    However, in fact, bee eating praying is not without consideration.


    "All right, all right. Don''t talk about it."


    Now, bee eaters pray to express their inner thoughts.


    "It''s a bit out of my control to be like this, but it''s not a big problem."


    Yes, it''s no big problem.


    Although there are many small problems, there are still no big problems.


    After all


    "That man is not one of those shallow and powerful people outside who are easily attracted by the presence of" big miss. "


    Eating bee Cao Qi took a sip of black tea. I didn''t know if it was happy or sad.


    "If that man had been so superficial, I would have gotten it."


    The bee''s speech made the eldest ladies in the faction stunned one by one, and then nodded happily.


    "Yes, that great talent is not so superficial."


    "It can''t be compared to those dirty men out there."


    "Since even the queen has not been able to succeed, the rest of the eldest ladies are not likely to succeed."


    "It''s the same even if it''s Osaka?"


    "So we don''t need to be in such a hurry."


    "If it''s not the case, we don''t need to devote all our efforts to the strategy."


    "That man is excellent indeed."


    Listening to these words, the bee eating exercises always feel that Fang Li''s position in these people''s minds has been raised to a higher level.


    Although I feel very wrong in my heart, I still say so.


    "In a word, it''s useless to be anxious. For me, the real threat is not Miko Osaka, but the singer''s highness."


    That''s the one who makes the Bee Eater''s inner vigilance open.


    "The rest of the ladies are not worth mentioning."


    With such an idea in mind, bee eaters drank tea leisurely.


    However


    "No Not good! Your majesty


    At this time, a member of the faction came in from the outside and reported to the Bee Eater in a panic.


    "The man has come to the school house garden! And it is said that they also sent a reply to the ladies who wrote letters! It''s taken away by the ladies


    In a word, let the black tea in the bee''s mouth spray out directly.


    "What --!"


    The cry of astonishment resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    As the common campus of five noble girls'' schools in the city, including changpantai middle school, the school house garden is not only a secret garden for young ladies, but also full of secrets related to the development of super ability. There is no important area on the satellite map.


    Such an important area, not to mention men, is not allowed to enter students, teachers and even researchers outside the five noble girls'' schools.


    Today, however, there is a man here.


    What''s more, it''s not sneaking in, but coming in the direction of the gate.


    Although at the beginning, the guards there stopped him, but after that, a group of young ladies who recognized his identity all took the man as a VIP and welcomed him into the school garden with his own name as a guarantee.


    This is undoubtedly a violation of school rules.


    After all, even if the students are willing to welcome the opposite sex in, they have never heard of a headmaster of a girls'' school who will welcome men into the girls'' secret garden because of the petition of the students in the school.


    But only today, a large number of young ladies all think so.


    "It doesn''t matter if you break the school rules."


    That''s right.


    It doesn''t matter if you break the school rules.


    No matter how to say, people who have always wanted to see appear in front of them. Even if they are punished, a large number of ladies also recognize it.


    Therefore, after being invited to come for the last time because of the special situation of Daba star sacrifice, Fangli entered the school house garden for the second time.


    And in the first time, received the most generous reception.


    First of all, Fang Li was invited to the top restaurant in the school house garden.


    "What would you like?"


    "Is it OK to use first spring tea for black tea?"


    "Do you like meat or vegetarianism?"


    "Is mutton the staple food OK?"


    As if they were the most intimate and warm-hearted waiters, they helped Fang Li prepare the most luxurious food in history. In the end, they couldn''t eat all of them. After leaving Fangli, they were taken away as treasures by a group of late ladies.


    Then, Fangli was invited to the most advanced dessert shop in the school house garden.


    "Dessert is better here."


    "The products here are all high-end products that are not sold outside."


    "If you can''t get used to it, you can borrow it from the kitchen and make it now?"


    "Otherwise, let''s make dessert for you."


    A large number of young ladies were extremely excited to squander their female strength. Even if the desserts were sold in the store, they could not eat them all. After leaving, they were taken away as treasures by a group of late ladies.


    Then, a group of young ladies said so again.


    "Next, let''s visit the campus."


    "Please do come to our school."


    "We''ll take responsibility and guide you."


    "Even dormitories can be visited if you like."


    In this case, Fang Li was pulled around by a lot of young ladies. Finally, he walked around half of the school garden in a very short time.


    And in this process, the first ladies who heard the news all began to join the team, and soon it became an extremely spectacular scene.


    In a word, Fang Li was surrounded by at least hundreds of young ladies and spent the whole day in a variety of warm and fragrant nephrite.


    However, all of them are well educated. Even if so many people gather together, there is still no confusion. Instead, they spontaneously organize actions and plans to make the whole visit smooth and orderly.


    However, Fang Li was really afraid.


    Because he found that every once in a while, the girls around him who were responsible for explaining, guiding and talking to themselves would unconsciously change into a group, and their looks would change almost every once in a while.


    He felt as if he was not here to visit and play, but to accompany him. He was always supported by a group of polite ladies, but turned out to be a little dizzy.


    What''s more, the scale of the team is still growing with the passage of time.


    Fangli felt that if it went on like this, sooner or later, the students in the whole school house would gather together and eventually become an unprecedented riot.


    So, Fang Li finally reflected in all kinds of girl''s fragrance and squeezed out a sentence.


    "I I''m actually here to reply to the girls who wrote to me before


    This is the punishment Sylvia and indix gave to Fangli.


    "You have to read all the letters sent by those children carefully, then answer them seriously, and finally send them back one by one. This is the punishment for you."When Sylvia said such words, Fang Li''s head was confused.


    Then comes the unprecedented regret.


    No punishment?


    Why do you have such self-confidence?


    What is the thing that oneself is afraid of, did not already have a conclusion?


    Who else could there be but these wolf like ladies?


    And facts have proved that this punishment has created a new psychological shadow for Fang Li.


    Just as Fang Li said what he had come for, a group of young ladies all screamed.


    "Fang Did Lord Fang Li come to answer the letter? "


    "Really Really? "


    "It''s incredible!"


    "It''s like a dream!"


    It seems that these ladies did not think they would receive a reply before, but now they are excited by the sudden news.


    "Fang Lord Fang Li! Do you have a reply from me


    "And And me


    "I have it too!"


    A group of young ladies who had written the letter were squeezed into Fang Li''s body and almost breathless.


    As for those who didn''t write letters, they all showed regret and clenched their fists one by one.


    "Next time, I''ll write to Mr. Fang Li, too."


    The first lady made such a decision.


    Finding this, Fang Li''s face was blue.


    "Do I have to be heaped up by these young ladies'' letters every day and have to answer them one by one?"


    At the thought of it, Fang Li felt only black in front of him.


    At this moment, a voice that suppressed his anger began to ring slowly.


    "You! Men! Yes! This! Inside! Do it! What! What! Ah


    With the sound of such a sound


    "Bili Bili...!"


    A burst of bright electric light flickered up, so that the fierce sound of electric shock resounded through the whole room, so that a young lady all stiff up.


    Fang Li finally regained his mind. Under the squeeze of a large number of young ladies, he turned his head and looked in a direction.


    There, with her eyes closed, her whole body trembled and her fists clenched, making countless electric currents flash wildly all over her body.


    "Yu Mr. Osaka


    All the young ladies were trembling.


    But Yuban Meiqin just looked at Fangli and spoke in a very low voice.


    "Are you so fond of seducing the eldest lady!? Stupid


    With that, yusaka Meiqin suddenly waved an electric shock.


    Let the bright electric current turn into a spear and dart to the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "Mr. Osaka...!"


    "Ah...!"


    Seeing the lightning gun flashing towards this side, a large number of young ladies have issued a cry of alarm.


    Judging from the scale of the lightning gun, it is obviously intended to spread all the ladies around.


    Although the eldest ladies here are basically high-level capable people, they can only make a startling response in the face of the sudden attack of Lv. 5''s super ability.


    On the contrary, she was dazzled by a group of young ladies. She was suddenly stimulated to the instinct of defense, and then she came back.


    At present, Fangli is almost a step forward of the conditioned reflex.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the electric shock which turned into a shining thunder gun was slapped heavily by Fang Li. It flew out directly, rushed to the sky and disappeared in the clouds.


    "This..."


    Around, a group of young ladies were stunned.


    Fangli just responded.


    "No, it''s too much."


    You should know that in the eyes of these young ladies, Fang Li is only a student in a completely unimportant school, and she is also a Lv. 0 incompetent person.


    However, now, a Lv. 0 incompetent is to Lv. 5 super ability of the attack to directly bounce away.


    As Fang Li said, it''s a bit too much.


    This made all the girls around them lose their voice.


    After a while, the collective cheered.


    "Well How amazing! Lord Fang Li


    "The electric shock of master Osaka was fired


    "Isn''t Mr. Fang Li the incompetent of Lv. 0?"


    "Is it because you don''t want to be too conspicuous that you deliberately hide your ability level?"


    "I''m really worthy of being the Lord of Fangli!"


    "It''s no wonder that both Osaka and bee eaters are adults in each other..."


    "It''s really amazing!"


    A large number of young ladies are Qi Qi to send out cheers, look at Fang Li''s eyes full of worship.


    To be frank, although Osaka Meiqin is a super power of Lv. 5, to block its attack is not a manifestation of how these noble ladies turn into brain damaged powder.


    First of all, Miyazaki has been merciful. Otherwise, it will not attack the crowd directly. As long as Lv. 3 or Lv. 4 are capable, it will not be difficult to deal with it.


    Secondly, the ability of Osaka Meiqin is only electric shock. As long as there is the ability to deal with electric shock, even those with low-level ability can cope with its attack.


    Therefore, even if someone blocks the attack of Yuban Meiqin, it is not a matter of great surprise.


    But this person is different.


    Is this the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    "Did it happen?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched in anticipation.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    On the other hand, she pulled up a very reluctant smile, as if the symbol of "well" appeared on her forehead, and her voice was still filled with anger.


    "It should be nice to be able to show off in front of the lady who adores you?"


    With that said, the more intense electric current flashed from the body of Yuban Meiqin.


    "In that case, let me be your opponent and let you be in the limelight."


    With such a cry, the whole body of Yuban Meiqin was filled with intense electric light, which turned into electric shock one after another. In the harsh sound of electric shock, one by one rushed to the direction of Fangli.


    Judging from the intensity of the electric shock, this time, it seems that ryosaka played her best.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Around the big girls immediately one by one of the screams, hurried to escape.


    "Are you really...!"


    Fang Li can''t help but feel a little stunned, but his action is not dull at all. Suddenly, a little bit of the ground under his feet, his body shape is floating.


    "Bang!"


    The electric shock fell on the location of the previous second in the square, causing a burst of sound, so that the electric spark burst out.


    "Don''t try to escape!" Yusaka Meiqin said in a loud voice, "stand there for me


    "And then?" Fang Li fell on the ground and looked at the fiery Yuban Meiqin and said with half narrowed eyes: "even if I stand still, you may not be able to help me."


    After drinking the water from the Holy Grail, even the vit (durability) has been improved a lot. In addition, the physical resistance and magic resistance skills, even if it is the electric shock of the full opening of the umella, it is difficult to cause damage to the opponent.


    Of course, without knowing this, yusaka Meiqin only felt short of breath."If you are so arrogant, you should face me up!"


    Calling out the words that make people think of pianpianpian, yusaka Meiqin raised her hand and let the strong electric shock flash on her hand again.


    "Are you really going to fight?"


    There is no language in the square.


    Little did not know, that little sense of tension did not show, but also showed its own calm, so that the fire of Yuban Meiqin rose again and again.


    "Thanks to the fact that I heard you appear here, I was worried about whether you were done by that woman who likes to play with people''s hearts. I tried my best to rush over. As a result, you not only enjoyed it, but also had this attitude..."


    Osaka Meiqin flashing electric hand, tightly clenched into a fist, a pair of gnashing teeth.


    "It''s just that all the accounts so far have been thoroughly calculated today."


    With that, Yuban Meiqin is ready to launch another attack.


    It''s a pity that when she was about to make a scene, a man stopped her.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    With the sound of such elegant laughter, the action of Yuban Meiqin''s hand is sluggish.


    "Is it there?"


    On the face, the expression of disgust was very explicit.


    As for Fang Li, there was also some helplessness.


    "If you come here, you can''t escape her."


    After all, this is the Queen''s territory.


    Therefore, Fangli and Yuban Meiqin looked at the source of the sound at the same time.


    "Gui''an, Yuban."


    See, eat bee to pray is slowly came over, appeared in a corner of the scene.


    "Lord Fangli."


    "Lord Fangli."


    "Long time no see, Lord Fangli."


    Behind the Bee Eater''s prayer, the eldest ladies of the faction also came along, but after looking at Fangli, their eyes brightened and they all showed their smiles in the direction of Fangli and saluted neatly.


    "You Hello... "


    Looking back on Fang Li, seeing the eldest lady of the bee eating group, he suddenly recalled the experience of being served by these ladies at the Daba Star Festival. His calm attitude suddenly became unnatural.


    "It seems to be very lively here."


    Eating bee Cao Qi looked at Fang Li and Yu ban Mei Qin. His beautiful eyes with stars twinkled slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He also showed a smile and said so.


    "Can I join you?"


    As he said so, the Bee Eater prayed, but he didn''t intend to ask for permission.


    The two superpowers of changpan platform looked at each other like electric sparks in their eyes, which made the air smell of gunpowder.


    All around the young ladies immediately began to talk.


    Fang Li also felt deeply.


    It''s going to be more troublesome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Mr. Osaka and Mr. Bee Eater..."


    "Two adults actually met here..."


    "Right in front of the adult..."


    "Is that development now?"


    "Always I always feel a little excited... "


    Seeing the meeting of Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi here, and also a look of tit for tat, the big ladies around quietly back to the side to watch, so that the continuous discussion from around.


    And I was totally blind to the surrounding general, as if only the other side in the eyes, each made a different response.


    Yusaka Meiqin is somewhat explicit, showing a sense of rejection.


    Bee eating praying is a smile, which makes people feel no malice.


    Of course, both of them are very uncomfortable with each other.


    Only in this way, not only the party, but also the ladies watching can see a trace of signs.


    In the face of this situation, Fang Li didn''t know when to begin to retreat slowly and calmly.


    However, before retreating a few steps, Yuban Meiqin and bee eating prayed at the same time.


    "Don''t go!"


    Both of them had a tacit understanding of Fang Li''s plan and cut off his way back.


    Among them, one of them is full of threats, which makes the bangs flicker with electric light, while the other is playing with a remote control, telling Fang Li, and then taking a step back, the two ladies will immediately take measures.


    Fang Li can only stop and touch his nose.


    It seems that the plan to leave has failed.


    However, Fang Li''s action finally broke the confrontation silence between Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao.


    "You guy, you haven''t said why you''re here yet!"


    Yusaka Meiqin stares at Fang Li with great displeasure.


    "This is the school house garden. Why are you a boy here?"


    It is not Fangli who answers the question of Yuban Meiqin, but the bee eating prayer.


    "Oh, Yuban, you don''t know anything?" "Fang Li''s classmates came here specially to reply to the young ladies who wrote love letters for themselves," he said with a smile


    "Love letter? Reply? " Miyazaki''s eyes leaped when she saw meiqindun. She looked at Fang Li and became a bit dangerous. She said with a smile: "I see. Do you want to come to this kind of place in order to answer the letter?"


    It can be seen that the fire of Yuban Meiqin not only did not fall down, but increased.


    In this position, shifengcaoqi is also on the same front with Yuban Meiqin.


    "I didn''t expect that Fang Li would write back to someone specially."


    With elegant steps and long hair of honey color and waist, and with a light fragrance, he walked slowly to Fangli''s body, stretched out a finger and pressed it on Fangli''s lips.


    On the face, still hung a perfect smile.


    Words are like this.


    "Should I have said that?"


    The Bee Eater said this with a smile.


    "According to the action you take, there will be corresponding countermeasures?"


    Although the queen said this with a smile on her face, her discontent and threat were so strong that anyone could hear them.


    Fang Li is sure.


    If you don''t give an account to the Bee Eater here, it''s estimated that the powerful Queen is really likely to do something.


    The same seems to be true for the Yuban Meiqin.


    "Isn''t it good? Love me with the ladies... "


    Looking at the bee eating exercise in front of his face, Fang Li made such a close move, the corner of his eyes jump more fierce, the body''s electric light also flickers more and more intense.


    Obviously, the shock Princess of changpan station has also endured to the limit.


    Fangli suddenly understood.


    "Isn''t that what Sylvia calls punishment?"


    The singer''s highness estimated that Fang Li''s arrival here would certainly arouse the anger of these two super powers, so he asked Fang Li to come here.


    When he thought of this, he was speechless.


    Indeed.


    These two ladies are also very difficult to deal with.


    However, for Fang Li, compared with those big girls like wolves, the shock Princess and psychological queen are easier to deal with.


    So, Fang Li stretched out his hand and pressed the finger tip of the bee eating exercise on his lips. Looking at the two ladies, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Did you write me love letters?"


    In a word, it makes the surroundings become quiet.


    "Ah?"


    Yusaka Meiqin and bee eating are stunned.Then, they reacted.


    "Who Who wrote you a love letter!? I I didn''t! "


    Yusaka Meiqin was a little flustered and retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Writing love letters is not suitable for me... "


    The bee eating prayer is also a little subtle.


    Fang Li shrugged as he watched the performance of the two girls at the top of changpan Taida.


    "In that case, I''m not here to look for you today. Please excuse me. I have to write back to those children."


    The merciless words make the fingers of Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao tremble.


    "Fang Lord Fang Li has refused to accept master Yushan and Lord Bee Eater...! "


    "And What''s more, it''s for us? "


    "This What an honor...! "


    A crowd of onlookers started to make a lot of noise.


    In particular, those who sent love letters were moved by their faces, which made those who didn''t send them all began to regret.


    As for yusaka Meiqin and bee eating, only one nerve in the body seems to be broken.


    In my heart, an uncontrollable anger began to rise.


    "You guy, do you just want to get a love letter from the eldest lady?"


    Yuban Meiqin is very popular.


    "Still as always ruthless ah, but this time even I am a little angry."


    Bee eating Cao Qi still keeps a smile, but the smile is somewhat reluctant to see.


    In the face of such a reaction, Fang Li just took a deep look at the two ladies and chuckled.


    "After all, love is not super ability. If you lose at the starting line, it''s Lv. 5, but Lv. 0."


    Leaving such a tease words, Fang Li left behind two excluded ladies and walked away.


    "Wait wait! Lord Fang Li


    "Back to Reply...! "


    "Please do let us see you."


    A large number of young ladies who sent love letters rushed to catch up with them.


    And those who did not send love letters were immersed in Fang Li''s speech, deeply intoxicated.


    "Isn''t love super power?"


    "What profound words


    "That is to say, we are also able to win Master yusaka and adult Bee Eater?"


    "Say That''s right


    "You can''t lose at the starting line."


    A large number of young ladies looked at each other, as if inspired, nodded heavily.


    Fang Li didn''t think of it?


    The words that I used to exclude the intervention of yusaka Meiqin and bee eating prayer led to the confirmation of the popularity of the whole school house garden for a period of time in the future.


    That is to write love letters.


    Yusaka Meiqin and Bee Eater are silent.


    Then, behind them, there was a fire.


    "It seems that this is not the time for us to be hostile, schoolmate Osaka."


    "I don''t want to identify with you, but this time, I''ll admit it."


    The two young ladies, who were aroused by Fang Li''s anger and aggressiveness, left without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    As a result, even if he changed the location, Fangli''s work remained unchanged.


    In any case, first of all, the letter written by Sylvia was handed over to the ladies one by one.


    Is that why Fang Li came here?


    Of course, all the contents in it are based on rejection.


    However, under Sylvia''s strong demand, Fang Li had to give up his hopeless ruthlessness and try not to let his refusal become too direct, but to be a little more tactful.


    "Girls have the courage to tell you, and you have to try to keep people from crying."


    The emotional singer''s highness took this as a request and asked Fang Li to reply the love letters of the eldest ladies one by one.


    To be frank, Fang Li even suspected that she would be cultivated into a master of literature and art by Sylvia. She was so surprised that every reply was euphemistic and did not seem too careless.


    Under such circumstances, if these replies are not sent out, Fang Li feels that his mind is unbalanced.


    Therefore, in the end, Fang Li still sent all the replies.


    "At least, in this way, these ladies won''t pester me any more?"


    In the end, it was for such a small expectation that Fang Li restrained the impulse to escape and accepted the punishment of keeping himself at a distance.


    However, Fang Li did not find out until now.


    I am still too naive.


    "I I''ll try again! "


    "Please keep watch on us


    "One day, we will be worthy of adults!"


    Not only did they not lose heart, but they cheered up.


    Let Fang Li look silly on the spot.


    "Are you so inspirational now?"


    Fang Li really didn''t understand why the young lady, who had never been in love for the first time, was rejected when she confessed for the first time.


    Even if some of them will not give up easily, but not everyone will not give up easily?


    Fang Li''s idea is right.


    Unfortunately, there is one thing missing from Fangli.


    "Even the adults and the adults refused to eat."


    "But master Osaka and adult Bee Eater have not given up even though they have been rejected. How can we give up easily?"


    "We must try to catch up with the three adults."


    "I I will try my best in the future...! "


    This is what a lot of young ladies think.


    This is another beautiful misunderstanding.


    In a word, today''s experience, not only did not let Fang Li successfully dispel the delusions in the hearts of these ladies, but made his rumors become more exaggerated.


    Now, only for the first lady of the five noble girls'' schools in the school house garden, Fangli has gone to the altar completely in their hearts, and has been yearned and adored by countless people. On the basis of status, even on Sylvia, who is a world-class singer, she is simply the idol of idols.


    In this way, if you want to, can you really become the biggest winner in this world?


    No matter how to say, the eldest ladies here are basically the daughters of the well-known families in the society.


    To get their hearts, Fang Li''s influence in the financial and social circles may be too high to make any aristocratic family tremble.


    In this way, Fang Li finally succeeded in sending all the replies when it was dark.


    Immediately, Fang Li was in the strange eyes of the watchmen outside the school house garden, stepping on some awkward steps and leaving in a hurry.


    There is no way.


    "Feeling I feel that if I stay one more second, I''ll be left by those girls for the night...! "


    By then, Fangli is expected to have a really wonderful night.


    But the vinegar jar at home is bound to explode.


    "It''s still a punishment."


    Fang Li sighed and walked with some tired steps to the direction of the dormitory.


    Just then


    "Do you think this is the end of the matter?"


    "It''s so naive."


    With the sound of such a sound, a storm began to attack.


    It was a storm of superpowers.


    Electric shock, explosion, water flow, atmospheric impact, and so on, a barrage of all kinds of superpowers crossed the air like a rain curtain and fell in the direction of the square.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like movement and stillness, countless superpowers fell on Fang Li''s body mercilessly, which stirred up all kinds of phenomena, such as electric light, fire waves, water spray and strong wind, which shocked the eyes.The next second, Fang Li''s body swept out of the middle and retreated for a distance.


    On the body, of course, as if intact.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t work for you?"


    "You don''t need to be merciful."


    As the creators said this, they appeared in front of Fang Li.


    "Hum..."


    With her arms in her arms, the bangs fluctuate up and down because of the flashing current. Her eyes are full of obstinacy, and she stands there with a little displeasure.


    "Ha ha..."


    The bee eating Cao Qi is like bending down, leaning forward, holding her long hair and staring at this side with her eyes dotted with stars, which forms a sharp contrast with the displeasure of Yuban Meiqin. Her eyes and expressions are full of happiness.


    "You..."


    Fang Li looks at this pair of unexpected combination, fell into astonishment.


    In this regard, both Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi all showed a smile.


    "Do you think this account can be settled so quickly?"


    Yusaka Meiqin seems to have got the opportunity of revenge, the smile on her face is very strong.


    "Although I''m used to your style, it''s not too good to lose face if I don''t get it back, so I''ll come here ~ ~!"


    bee eating exercises put one hand by the corner of his eye, compared with a horizontal V gesture, one eye was also closed, and it looked very lovely.


    But whether it is strong or cute, the purpose of these two people here is quite clear.


    I want Fang Li to pay for what happened before.


    That''s all.


    To this end, the two big girls who are not in a good position have joined hands.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve blacked out the surveillance cameras around me. No one will know what''s going on here."


    "If there is an eyewitness, I will also use my ability to tamper with the memory of Oh?"


    The strongest electric shock ability and mental ability of Xueyuan city constitute the strongest perfect criminal gang.


    Behind it, there are the big girls in the bee eating group.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Fangli."


    "It''s the Queen''s order, after all."


    "Please accommodate the Caprice of her majesty."


    A large number of ladies politely to the side of the apology, but also one by one began to calculate the ability formula.


    "I see..."


    Seeing the fierce appearance of these young ladies, Fang Li understood.


    "Isn''t the punishment over yet?"


    The next moment, the electric shock took the lead and shot into Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    I don''t know from when, the night sky suddenly became dark in the sky of Xueyuan city.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning roared in it, as if it could be struck at any time.


    "Bili Bili --!"


    Under the dark clouds, a burst of electric light surged, so that countless electric current channeled through, extremely fierce.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy strike, an electric shock coming from a sudden rush was severely slapped by a hand.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    With the sound of a muffled sound, one after another of the electric shocks were slapped flying, into the sky, into the dark clouds in the sky, so that the thunder and lightning inside became more dazzling.


    In this way, Fang Li will attack the electric shock to fly one by one, feeling some numb arm, can not help but get sound.


    "Don''t you think it was too powerful?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s accusation, Yuban Meiqin, whose whole body is full of electric light, doesn''t care.


    "It doesn''t work for you anyway, does it?"


    Yuban Meiqin with a winning smile, back to such a sentence.


    "Let me do my best."


    With these words, Yuban Meiqin makes the electric current that rises all over his body start to fly and rotate back and forth on the ground around her body.


    "Hum --!"


    The air began to hum.


    It was the movement and stillness caused by the dark waves coming out from under the ground and revolving around the Yuban Meiqin.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li was surprised.


    "Iron sand..."


    Osaka Meiqin is a master of electrical system, but it is not only able to release electric shock, but also can be controlled by electronic and electromagnetic.


    Therefore, through the manipulation of electromagnetic force, Yuban Meiqin can not only run on buildings with steel and iron bones, but also collect all the iron sand in the surrounding soil within 200 meters as it is now, and use magnetic force to make iron sand move with its own ideas.


    "Since electric shock doesn''t work for you, what about this one?"


    Under the sound of Yuban Meiqin, iron sand moves up.


    "Bili...!"


    The current in the iron sand rush through, so that the iron sand turned into a black wave, like a dense bee colony, rushed toward the direction of the square.


    It''s no joke to be hit by that dark wave.


    A large amount of iron sand is controlled by electromagnetic force, which causes vibration. The high-speed vibrating iron sand is like an electric chain saw. It can cut off objects, and can also be used in combat or defensive warfare. If it is hit, even if the frequency of the vibration is weakened by the Yuban Meiqin, it is estimated that it will be crushed on the ground, unable to move.


    However, in the face of this black wave which can cut off all objects, Fang Li did not even step back.


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of shaking the air, the extremely fast kick fell heavily on the iron sand which was surging in the face. The iron sand group like a wave was severely kicked and exploded and scattered into black particles all over the sky.


    But


    "Subject misidentification (class 081) treats iron sand as air."


    When such a sound sounded, Fangli found out.


    The iron sand around him disappeared completely.


    No, it''s not that it''s gone, it''s because cognition is distorted, so even if you see it, it''s like air.


    This is the mental ability to distort cognition.


    There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of the strongest spiritual talents in the school city.


    "Hum --!"


    The tide of iron sand burst up again, surged to the top of Fang Li''s head, and then fell like a waterfall.


    "Bang!"


    This time, it''s not the sound of explosion and muffle, but the vibration caused by the huge mass hitting the ground.


    Carrying an amazing weight of iron sand impact on the ground, so that the ground is shaking up.


    The quality, maybe even the truck can crush.


    However, Fangli still ran out of the waterfall, his toes moving on the ground and retreating for a distance.


    At this time, around Fangli, the eldest ladies of the bee eating group began to use their abilities.


    Fire, water, impact, constantly burst into the scene, turned into a barrage, attacked the square.


    Even, the sail wind Runzi also rushed forward with amazing thrust.


    "With all due respect! Lord Fang Li


    Shouting such words, the sail wind Runzi then used the elbow to hit each other.


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy hitting sound, the elbow stroke was received by Fang Li with his palm, but it aroused a circle of impact.


    "Hey


    Sail wind Runzi then with Jiao shouts, let the palm, elbow, knee and kick to stir up a roaring wind, with great strength, constantly toward the side of the vent out."BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    While retreating, Fang Li blocked the incoming attacks one by one, arousing the pounding sound of shaking the air.


    Feel the sail wind run son''s attack to bring strength, Fang Li eyebrow a pick.


    "The ability of the physical reinforcement department?"


    Fan Feng Runzi uses the ability to stimulate the potential by operating the electrical signals of the body cells, so that the body''s ability to break through the limit - "Tianyi clothing.".


    And I seem to have learned karate, especially to strengthen the fighting ability.


    As for the ability level, it is Lv. 4.


    Even in terms of ability and strength, this lady is worthy of being the second leader of the bee eating group.


    The rest of the eldest ladies have also played a good ability, constantly to attack the square.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Fangli has been able to withstand all the attacks passively. On the one hand, he is dealing with the close attack of fan fengrunzi, and on the other hand, he evades the abilities of explosion, water flow, air impact and so on, which makes all kinds of appearances appear around the body, which is very gorgeous.


    "Is that guy a monster?"


    In the rear, the yusaka Meiqin, who controls the iron sand, frowns directly at Fang Li, who is able to cope with all the attacks.


    Only with the remote control, the Bee Eater''s eyes twinkled, glanced at Yuban Meiqin, and then looked at the square under various attacks. He didn''t know what he thought of and gave a smile.


    "Drop!"


    A small remote control button sounded.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In front of the battlefield, a large number of young ladies suddenly stopped attacking, and their expressions became dull.


    Including fan fengrunzi.


    "Well?"


    The attack suddenly stopped, and Fang Li, who had no intention to fight, stopped and was stunned there.


    Immediately, you can see it in Fangli.


    Around a big miss, her eyes, there are stars in the twinkling.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Spiritual domination?"


    Fang Li understood it all at once.


    But what happened next was beyond Fang Li''s expectation.


    Led by fan fengrunzi, a group of young ladies rushed to the scene.


    Without any precautions, they rushed out in the direction of the square.


    "This..."


    Fang Li got up in amazement and didn''t want to think about it. He went straight to the ground and jumped into the air.


    "Bang!"


    Below, a large number of young ladies collided with each other and fell all over the floor.


    "What kind of play is this?"


    Falling on the ground not far away, looking at this scene, I was a little confused.


    And a voice answered him.


    "Of course, it''s to let you take it lightly. ~!"


    before the sound rings behind Fang Li, Fang Li has already noticed some movement and suddenly turns around.


    "Ah


    There, the bee - eater prayed to rush over with his eyes closed.


    Look at that, if Fang Li avoids, then the queen will certainly be like those big ladies, fall on all fours.


    This makes Fang Li''s body that wants to make a response suddenly stagnates.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, the whole Bee Eater ran into Fang Li''s arms and knocked him to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "What?"


    Witnessing the scene of bee eating Cao Qi pushing down Fang Li, yusaka Meiqin is also shocked.


    However, if Yuban Meiqin is shocked, Fang Li doesn''t need to say it, and he is completely confused.


    "What are you doing..."


    At present, Fang Li is ready to question.


    However, it was a step too late.


    "Catch To You And


    This is a very slight but full of seductive feeling of the voice.


    Like whispering softly in the ear, the voice of bee eating praying was introduced into Fangli''s ear.


    Then, a pair of slender arms are encircled around Fang Li''s neck, and a soft and delicate body is squeezed into Fang Li''s arms, and has a close contact with Fang Li.


    The Bee Eater prayed and sat directly in Fang Li''s arms.


    "Tweet..."


    In a voice full of ambiguous feelings, I offered my lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Feeling the soft feeling of clinging to his lips, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    Head, the same unprecedented crash on the spot.


    "Ah..."? "Ouch, ouch, ouch...!"


    Yusaka Meiqin even gave out an unprecedented scream. Looking at the dog and man who was in a state of wandering before his eyes, as if he had been frightened most, he could not help but step back and his pretty face turned red.


    "Well...!"


    However, the Bee Eater prayed as if he had not noticed anything. He not only offered his lips, but also held Fang Li''s neck tightly. Before long, he put the tip of his tongue into Fangli''s mouth.


    A raw and affectionate kiss, in this unknown situation, intense.


    Before long, even the ambiguous sounds of interlaced lips and tongues reverberated in the whole space.


    "This This is...! "


    "Wow..."! Wow...! "


    "Lord Fang Li...!"


    "Your Majesty...!"


    A group of fallen ladies slowly woke up, and then witnessed the scene of too much stimulation and impact for the daughter of boudoir. One by one, they all opened their eyes and became red.


    "Woman Your majesty Ok How bold...! "


    Fan Feng Runzi is also flushed and flustered.


    You can imagine how intense the kiss was.


    Anyway, as far as Fang Li''s feeling is concerned, although the kiss is very raw, in terms of the intensity, it''s even close to the level of the old husband and wife in the upper part and Sylvia.


    Until I don''t know how long later, Bee Eater finally loosened Fang Li''s lips.


    "Ha Ha... "


    The queen, who was not very good at sports, seemed to be exhausted in the fierce kiss and gasped.


    Looking at the pretty face of the bee eating, the square is really excited.


    No way.


    Her moist eyes, soft lips, sweet breath and flushed cheeks all made her a deadly attraction.


    No man can escape this.


    Not to mention, Fang Li has just experienced such a sweet trap, and it seems natural that she will be excited in this situation.


    It''s just that Fang Li doesn''t leave his head blank for too long.


    Strong self-control and cool judgment, or let Fang Li control himself in time.


    "You What are you doing... "


    This sentence, Fang Li did not have time to finish it, it was snatched away by others.


    "You! Come on! Bottom! Yes! Do it! What! What! Ah


    It was a word of unprecedented fury.


    "Bili --!"


    An electric shock suddenly turned into a strong lightning, like a blue and white light beam, towards this side of the explosion.


    However, before that, the Bee Eater prayed as if he had anticipated all this, like a flying bee, gently jumped away, exposing a person in the square to the lightning like electric shock.


    "This woman...!"


    There were some big noises in the square, but the movements on the hands were not slow at all.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of stuffy percussion, the strong and incomparable electric shock, as before, was severely slapped by Fang Li, and rushed to the sky, and did not enter the cloud.


    "Bili Bili...!"


    The sound of electric shock was still ringing.


    With her face flushed, she glared at the Bee Eater''s prayer, and her raised fingers trembled with excessive anger.


    "You What a fool have you done all of a sudden


    In the face of Yuban Meiqin''s question, shifengcaoqi''s cheek is also a little ruddy. He doesn''t even turn his eyes to Fang Li''s body, but he doesn''t care about his anger."How stupid is that? Mr. Osaka The Bee Eater said with a smile: "we are not in order to achieve each other''s purpose to join hands? I''m just doing something to accomplish my purpose? "


    "Purpose?" Miyazaki was stunned and said, "our purpose is not to teach this guy a lesson?"


    "That''s your purpose, not mine?" "Although I''m very angry, but compared with the lesson, it''s really my style to show offensive force like this."


    Say such words, eat bee Cao Qi just cast eyes on Fang Li''s body, pretty face tiny red cough a.


    "This So you get it? I''m the better one than the big girls who can only write love letters


    This is the purpose of bee feeding.


    Compared with the only out of breath yusaka Meiqin, all actions of bee eating are based on clear harvest.


    Since Fang Li said that he didn''t even dare to write a love letter, he simply skipped the stage of writing a love letter and made a strategy far before that.


    This is the Queen''s style of changpantai, which has been several steps ahead of others.


    That is to say


    The umella was used.


    "Don''t be so naive again? Yuban schoolmate ~ ~ ~! "


    shifengcao made a shooting gesture towards Yuban Meiqin, then with a smile, swaying his honey colored long hair and singing a good song, he left the scene.


    The eldest ladies in the faction got up one by one and said goodbye to Fang Li in a hurry.


    "Then Then we''ll leave! "


    "Please take good care of yourself."


    "And In addition, we will also send you letters! "


    Leaving these words, fan Feng Runzi, as a representative, bowed to Fang Li.


    "Please take good care of us in the future."


    Finish saying that, sail wind run son and a party then catch up with the food bee hold pray.


    "What a queen..."


    "How admirable..."


    Vaguely, you can also hear those young ladies around the bee praying side, full of excitement to say something.


    Let Fang Li completely speechless.


    "Bili..."


    The sound of electric shock started to ring again.


    The corner of the mouth in Fang Li drew, slowly turned his head and looked at the past.


    She lowered her head, the bangs on her forehead covered her expression, and her whole body was flashing with electric light.


    Fangli has been able to foresee the next second of development.


    "One or two treat me like a fool..."


    Osaka raised her head.


    Red face, full of anger.


    "Are you so fond of playing with me?"


    In the sky, in the dense dark clouds, the real thunder finally came.


    "Boom!"


    Electricity and light in the whole school city, so that countless wind turbines have a fault.


    This night, the seventh school district was out of power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    In the days after that, all contact between Fangli and Yuban Meiqin was interrupted.


    Before, she would send short messages to Fang Li from time to time. Although each message seems to be looking for fault, or is inexplicably cruel, but in the past few days, it is simply no news.


    Instead, the white well sunspot did not know from what channel to get Fang Li''s mobile phone number, sent a contact.


    "What have you done to your sister, you bastard?"


    It seems that from that day on, yusaka Meiqin should not be less angry in front of the white well sunspot, so that the white well sunspot suffered a lot of crime for no reason.


    Fang Li is really innocent about this.


    "How do I feel like I''m the one with the worst luck?"


    In this case, if the rest of the men to know, I am afraid that regardless of the strength of the poor, will drag Fang Li together to hell?


    Not only did she enter the school house in a fair and aboveboard manner, but she also made the queen of changpan stage make plans to offer kisses. She did not hesitate to use the strength of the whole faction to make use of the Yuban Meiqin, which occupied an unknown amount of welfare.


    How bad luck is that?


    Maybe we should give Fang Li a word like the three idiots in that line of dangma.


    "Explode


    This is probably the most concise expression of all male voices.


    And such a voice, it is estimated that in these days, every corner of the city has appeared?


    There is no reason for it.


    It''s just because Fang Li''s entry into the school house garden has been exposed to the Internet.


    "Astonished! The first male guest of all time! "-


    -" ladies and gentlemen! How does the lucky one have a lot to do with the singer? "-


    -" the great commotion in the school house garden! "-


    -" the topic characters show up again! In the secret garden? "-


    a hot topic like this has become a hot topic in a few days, making everyone know something.


    That is, Fang Li not only entered the school house garden, but also received the same reception from the eldest ladies.


    Then, various kinds of hearsay also spread.


    "It is said that the man went to the school house garden to write a love letter to his eldest lady."


    "What''s more, there is more than one person to reply to."


    "For Why is that so? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Obviously, he is just a humble student, or a Lv. 0 incompetent person. Why can he be favored by the singers and be longed for by the noble ladies?"


    "Do the flowers of kaolin like waste materials now?"


    "I can''t accept it!"


    The response on the Internet is surprisingly consistent, so that the popularity of Fangli is also rising, almost comparable with Sylvia.


    What''s weird is that Fang Li''s evaluation still shows extreme development between boys and girls.


    Because of all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, the boys almost intend to devour Fang Li alive.


    Girls because of all kinds of secret rumors, on the contrary, more and more people regard Fangli as the object of longing.


    It is estimated that there is only one example of Fang Li in any world.


    Fang Li even felt that it was not the secret background arranged by the god space that led to the emergence of all this.


    "If I go on like this, I won''t get any special permission like Sylvie. The same-sex favoritism is negative by default and the opposite sex''s is full by default?"


    This dramatic development made Fang Li feel more and more headache.


    Even Silvia began to smile bitterly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such extreme popularity development."


    All the world-class singers have said this, which is enough to show how mysterious the popularity development of Fangli is.


    However, seeing Fang Li''s unspeakable appearance, Sylvia thought it was very interesting.


    "It feels like the punishment still works."


    Sylvia said so.


    However, if Sylvia knew that because of her punishment, Fang Li was forced to kiss by bee eaters, what would she think?


    At the end of the day, it is said that even the General Council was disturbed.


    After all, there are outsiders and men entering the school garden, which is a very serious problem.


    As I have said before, the school house garden is not only the secret garden of the eldest ladies, but also the most important place of super ability development in the school city.


    Fang Li, who has no ability to enter it, is likely to have problems politically, not to mention that it is not allowed by the rules.


    As a result, it was arresta who came forward to suppress the incident."It seems that you have to arrange an ability test to make you famous in order to avoid a lot of trouble."


    Aresta said such a thing to Fangli in a voice without fluctuation.


    As an incompetent person, making so many disturbances will indeed cause all kinds of problems.


    After all, Fangli has never been able to accept the development of his ability, his body data has not been updated in real time, and there are very few intelligence in the library. It is not surprising that anyone pays special attention to him.


    For example, the General Council, it is said that some people have been sent to the school city to steal confidential information, doubting whether they are outside spies. As a result, there is so little information and they have stepped into the development area of the school house garden.


    If it hadn''t been for aresta to come forward and hold down, there would have been a dark department looking for him?


    It''s just that alesta didn''t show up just for the sake of local affairs, but wanted to stop it because it would bring unnecessary variables to his plan.


    Fangli also took it.


    "One punishment from my girlfriend can bring the problem to the political level, and that''s no one."


    However, Fang Li has no objection to the aresta arrangement.


    Because


    "Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: compete for ranking."


    "Task content: obtain Lv. 5 evaluation in the ability test of urban arrangement of school parks, and rank among the top three."


    "Mission reward: 30000 exchange points."


    The arrival of this branch line task, let Fang Li eyebrow a pick, nod to agree to aresta.


    That surprised aresta.


    "I thought it would take more time to convince you. You always surprise me."


    Even if it was a monster like aresta, I didn''t think that there was a god space behind the square, right?


    "Looking forward to the data you bring me."


    That''s what arresta said.


    And said to Fang Li.


    "The ability test will be carried out tomorrow."


    As for today, Fangli has something else.


    That is


    ¡­¡­


    "Ooh..."


    In front of a luxurious mansion, indix embraces Sphinx and makes an exclamatory voice.


    "Is this where we''re going to live next?"


    Wearing a hood and casual clothes and changing her hair color to tan, Sylvia also looks at the house in front of her.


    Fang Li also changed clothes, holding the trunk and smiling.


    "After that, we''ll live here."


    Three people, finally moved out of the boys'' dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    This house is specially found by Scorpio.


    In terms of appearance, the residence tends to be European style, which is somewhat similar to the dormitory in changpantai, except that it is not the type of foreign Pavilion, but the type of residence.


    The scale is natural and does not go to dormitories, but it is much larger than ordinary houses. If you really want to live in a few families, it is quite luxurious for Fangli and his three members.


    As for the location of the residence, of course, it is still in the seventh school district. It is not far away from the dormitory of changpantai. If you look at it from the window, you can see a few young ladies in changpantai uniform passing by from time to time.


    Fang Li is somewhat dissatisfied with this, but there is nothing to be picky about.


    In addition, I don''t know how long this place can live, so Fangli finally decided to move in.


    As he said, from today on, this is the home of Fangli, Silvia and indix.


    "The first floor is the lobby, kitchen, chat room and reception room."


    "The second floor is the bedroom, study, bathroom and bathroom."


    "The third floor is used as a storage room and warehouse."


    "This house is on the third floor. We''ll live on the second floor. Let''s carry all our luggage up."


    Fang Li called, so that Sylvia and indix ran to the second floor happily.


    Originally, Sylvia seems to have planned to do a little cleaning, but before that, Scorpios have cleaned up the place in advance, so there is nothing to clean up.


    It is said that the chairman of a relatively high-end enterprise lived here before, but for the convenience of work, they moved to the school district close to the enterprise, and the furniture was basically left behind, so there was no furniture to buy.


    In other words, as long as the problems of personal belongings and personal habits are solved, Fangli, Silvia and indix can live directly.


    "If you want a room, you can choose it."


    Fang Li said so, and at the same time as he said, he chose a room on the second floor.


    There are as many as 12 rooms on the second floor. The three people in Fangli can choose according to their own interests.


    Fang Li chose a room close to the stairs to save the time of going up and down the stairs.


    "Then I''ll choose the next room!"


    Indix pushed open the door of the room beside Fangli and occupied it.


    "I''ll take this one."


    Sylvia chose the room next to indix.


    In other words, the order of the three rooms is Fangli, indix and Silvia.


    This is a pity for Fang Li.


    "Why don''t you just have a room with me?"


    This sentence, let Sylvia can not help but look angry.


    "Do you still want to make indix angry?"


    If Sylvia and Fang Li really live in a room, indix will recall the previous events, blushing and angry?


    So Fang Li began to think.


    "The sound insulation of this room should be fairly good?"


    It''s heartbreaking.


    All in all, this is how they live here.


    It is estimated that in this world, this family will be the fixed base of Fangli.


    "Since you don''t need to pack things, buy furniture, and you don''t have any requirements for decoration, start preparing daily necessities."


    Although the daily necessities of Fangli and his party have all been brought here, it is necessary to buy more for this big family.


    Not to mention anything else, at least fill the big refrigerator in the kitchen.


    "Leave it to me."


    Indix''s eyes brightened and she quickly recommended herself.


    Unfortunately, it was rejected by Fang Li on the spot.


    "No one can give it to you!"


    This is a matter that must not be compromised.


    Otherwise, the refrigerator controlled by the girl with appetite will never be filled for a lifetime.


    "Let me buy it."


    Sylvia said this with a chuckle.


    "Indix, you can come along and help."


    In a word, let the previous second also depressed appetite girl immediately resurrected, full of energy.


    The two girls went out like this, ready to buy all the things that were missing in the family.


    And that night, Sylvia prepared a very rich dinner.


    "Even if it''s a relocation banquet."


    With her royal highness, the three enjoyed a sumptuous dinner and spent their first day in their new home.


    By the way, that night, Fang Li also personally inspected the sound insulation effect of the room, so that he was completely relieved.¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    Silvia and indix seem to be ready to stay at home, familiarize themselves with the new environment and see what else needs to be prepared.


    Fang Li went out and went to the 18th school district.


    The 18th school district is a concentrated school district for many schools related to capacity development in the school city, and it is also the biggest competitor of the school house park.


    Today, Fangli''s ability test will be carried out here.


    After coming here, Fang Li found a research facility according to an address sent to his mobile phone.


    "Is it here?"


    Looking at the research facilities in front of you, Fangli goes straight forward.


    Before long, the researchers inside came out and took Fang Li in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Da Da Da... "


    In the steel corridor full of sense of science and technology, Fang Li, led by two researchers in white coats, walked forward at a pace that could evoke echoes.


    "I''ll take you to the person in charge first."


    The researchers who led the way said only such words, then did not say anything, and took Fang Li to a room.


    In the room, a man in the same white coat was sitting at his desk, with his legs up, on a chair, with a book on his face, sleeping in such an extremely informal and frivolous manner.


    Seeing this man, Fangli stopped.


    Eyebrows, slightly stirred up.


    And a researcher came forward.


    "Captain Kihara, the man has arrived."


    So the researcher shakes up the person in charge of sleeping.


    "Captain muhara? Captain Kihara


    At the moment, the researcher was completely unaware.


    Not aware of their own fate in the next second.


    "Pa..."


    When the researcher held his head down, he held out his hand, which was called a sound.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy crash, the researcher''s head was severely buckled on the table.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of cracking, blood splashed from the fragile head and dyed the table red.


    But the researcher''s body is soft, life and death do not know.


    The pungent smell of blood began to diffuse.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Another researcher uttered a terrified cry and sat down on the ground with his pants wet.


    Fang Li seems to turn a blind eye to all this and calmly looks at Kihara.


    "It''s so It''s so noisy... "


    In such a voice, the man took away the book on his face and staggered to support his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Ha ~ ~"


    under a big yawn, the person in charge propped up his body and exposed his appearance to the air.


    It was a man who was not very young, but not yet middle-aged, with a tattoo on his face and a sophisticated mechanized glove on his hand, looking like a gangster.


    In spite of the fact that the table was gradually dyed red with blood in front of him, the unknown life and death, and the researchers crying out in horror, the man scratched his hair as if he could not lift his strength.


    "Can you be quiet while others are sleeping? But I''ll see if you come! Asshole


    Because of this reason, the man abandoned a subordinate.


    Fang Li will know at a glance.


    This is a scum who doesn''t take human life seriously, and even even tramples it as weeds, so that he can no longer be an asshole.


    "Kihara?"


    Fang Li just murmured.


    Kihara.


    That''s a very special surname in Xueyuan city.


    In the dark of Xueyuan City, there is a group named muyuan.


    Almost all of them are researchers at the top of the scientific field, and have a very deep relationship with the campus city.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it''s a good thing to go too far with the campus city.


    In the dark of Xueyuan City, I don''t know how many inhumane experiments against ethics and common sense are going on.


    The relationship between the muyuan people and the School Park City is so deep that it naturally means that it goes deep into the dark.


    It can be said that the muyuan clan is the darkest group in this school city. It is the dark part where the king reigns over all the dark parts. The members of the clan are either related to a certain experiment that is relevant to the future, or directly belongs to the General Council.


    In addition to aresta, the deepest darkness in this campus city is the muyuan people.


    In front of him, the man with violent breath is just one of the members of the muyuan clan and the most outstanding ability development researcher in the school garden city.


    And Kihara has another identity.


    That''s the leader of the hound army, a secret organization directly under the director general of Xueyuan city.


    "I see. Alesta is really interested in my data..."


    Fang Li then murmured, let Mu yuan number many notice him.


    "What, are you the guy who is going to be tested today as mentioned above?"


    Kihara looked at Fang Li.


    That vision is the vision of measuring the value of a commodity.


    And it''s true.


    In the eyes of the muyuan people, the students who participate in the ability development are just white mice in the experiment, right?


    "You think it''s some great guy who needs me. Is it still a kid?"


    Mu yuan Shuduo twisted his neck and grinned at Fang Li.


    "Welcome to hell."


    That cruel smile, I guess can frighten children?


    What''s more, the table in front of Kihara has been completely dyed red with blood. Beside him lies a researcher whose head is broken and bleeding. In the room, there is a researcher who is incontinent and yells in horror, which adds a lot of terror out of thin air.


    And in such a case, the number of Kihara is also extremely impatient to open his mouth.


    "Isn''t the noise dead?"


    With these words, muhara took out a gun from his body.


    "Bang!"


    After the shooting, everything in the room was silent.


    "Bang..."


    The remaining researcher fell to the ground.


    Blood, dyed red underground floor.


    Two living lives passed away.


    The reason is that it''s just too noisy.


    Fang Li glanced at the body lying beside him.


    Only by this degree of reaction, Fang Li withdrew his eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Kihara has a lot of strength.


    "It doesn''t look like a naive kid. I see. Are you from our" side "


    It is no longer necessary to explain the implication.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Kihara, Fangli is already like him, in the dark of the school city.


    This is what Fang Li answered.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just happen to live in this city. Whether it''s light or dark, it''s only temporary for me."


    Fang Li looks at Mu yuan, a faint smile.


    "What''s more, there''s no need to respond to the death of scum like you?"


    Fang Li knew that from the time he saw the two researchers.These two people are mostly of the same type as Kihara.


    The reason is that the two researchers are looking at their own eyes, and they are also measuring the value of commodities.


    "That''s very good, kid."


    Kihara has a lot of fun.


    In the laughter, there was no emotion at all.


    "If it wasn''t for me to give you a good evaluation of your ability, I really want to dismember you on the operating table."


    That''s absolutely serious.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    As if nothing had happened, Kihara put the gun away.


    "Don''t worry. Someone will take care of it later."


    Leave such words, the number of Kihara is to leave the room.


    Fangli also turned around and left.


    There are only two bodies left at the scene.


    After a while, a group of armed men in black swarmed in here, carried away the two bodies and wiped all the blood.


    The smell of blood is still disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Li is no stranger to ability testing.


    The school city will regularly require schools to conduct physical examination, in which the ability of those who are able to test their ability will be tested.


    Although Fang Li has never participated in the test and never accepted the ability development, he is quite familiar with the steps of the ability test.


    In short, it is based on the ability of students to carry out a special test.


    If you are an electrical engineer like Osaka, you will test the power.


    If you are a space system capable person like Kuroshio kurai, then you will test the transfer accuracy and distance.


    These abilities are tested, and finally the performance of those who are capable is evaluated.


    This is the ability test.


    As a result, Fang Li was taken to a white space like an experimental site.


    "Let me make sure first."


    On the wall above and in front of the venue, in the operating room inside a glass, Kimura Suzuki, holding a microphone, said this feebly.


    "What is your ability?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li laughed.


    Smile very calm.


    Immediately, Fang Li also said, "the ability to kill people."


    Such words, let the operating room in a collective voice.


    Only the number of Kihara more, but it is a smile.


    "Well, it''s going to be my favorite ability ever."


    Kihara said so.


    "Let me see how far you can kill."


    At this point, the test begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Ten minutes after the start of the competency test, all the staff in the entire operating room were speechless, unable to say a word.


    The reason is simple.


    Because of Fang Li''s performance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell is that? "


    Even muhara raised his eyebrows and looked at the condition of the ground under the glass window and fell into meditation.


    There, Fang Li, with a dagger in one hand and a hand in his pocket, stood carelessly in place.


    All kinds of things lay on the ground around him.


    Some of them are iron, some are steel, some are metal, some are equipment, there are almost all kinds of things, even jackals, wolves, tigers, leopards and other beasts.


    However, the steel bars and iron blocks have been cut in half, and the metal equipment has been smashed and opened. A head of jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard has been cut into pieces, which makes the smelly meat and viscera sprinkle everywhere, making the whole white field stained with dazzling red.


    There is no doubt that these are all works of Fangli.


    It is precisely because of this masterpiece that a large number of staff will be speechless, and muhihara also pouts his eyebrows.


    "Is there that kind of ability in the world?"


    From the beginning, no matter how many things muyuan ordered his men to take in, those things would be easily destroyed like cutting paper in Fangli, and all of them turned into waste products.


    At first glance, it seems to be pure destruction.


    But the problem is that none of these damages caused much.


    No matter how solid an object is, you just need to cut it gently, and that object will break off.


    No matter how thick the beast is, all you need to do is wave a weapon, and the beast will be torn apart.


    Judging from the detection of the instrument, Fang Li''s strength in attacking is even less than that of waving a spoon.


    As a result, even if it is a diamond, it is stunned to be cut by the other party.


    That''s not destruction at all.


    At least, from the detection results of the instrument, the simple destruction will not be that response.


    "As he said, it was killed..."


    It''s as if the undecided time of death is forced out, so that all the things that have been crossed by the dagger in the square are killed.


    Perhaps, the layman can not understand what this means, but all the researchers present will not naive think that this is just the ability to destroy things, or else there will be no such performance.


    "If that''s really the ability to coerce a future death, isn''t it about time?"


    Thinking of this, Kihara began to scratch his hair.


    "But it seems that it''s not just that. Damn, what''s going on with this data?"


    This is the reason why all people here are puzzled by the unprecedented mysterious reactions expressed in the instruments.


    In a word, the reaction of the instrument is something that is hard to explain in the field of science.


    "When it comes to the ability to use it, the heat in the brain of the subject seems to go up."


    "The pigment in the eyeball has also changed."


    "The nerve transmission seems to be very abnormal."


    "And And the aim diffusion force field is not detected at all


    One by one, the staff discussed the phenomenon one by one, and the more we discussed, the more we didn''t know why.


    The action of kojihara''s head scratching has become more and more intense. Finally, he came to such a conclusion.


    "That kid is a stone..."


    That''s the only explanation.


    It is not because of the development of ability that one gains ability, but an individual who is born with ability and does not need calculation to use it.


    In the Campus City, such existence is rare, but it is not without it.


    For example, Jishen qiusha, whose blood sucking killer ability is a kind of raw stone.


    Another example is the seventh place in Lv. 5, which is the existence of the largest raw stone in the world.


    In the original stone, there are often some examples that can not define its ability temporarily.


    Fangli, it is obvious that this kind of existence exists.


    "It also explains why the kid never accepted the ability development to have the ability."


    Kihara thinks so.


    "However, it''s just a stone. Why did the chairman who never show up specially arrange for him the ability test?"


    This shows that Fangli''s ability is more special than it is detected.


    "The ability to kill whatever it is


    Mu Yuan Shu duo''s eyes toward Fang Li become very interested."It''s interesting. If you let those crazy people in the family see this, I can''t help but start?"


    If you can, Kihara wants to dissect Fangli.


    It''s a pity that the other side is the person designated by aresta to test, so it''s certainly not easy to move.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity to meet such an interesting kid."


    The number of Mu yuan fidgety scratched his hair, then regardless of the surrounding staff discussion sound, the direct conclusion.


    "That kid''s rating is Lv. 5."


    Direct words, one-sided to tell everyone''s decision.


    No one is against it.


    Although the reaction of detection is extremely abnormal, even from the point of view of pure destruction, if everything in the square can be destroyed, it seems natural to get a Lv. 5 rating.


    To this end, a staff member raised his hand.


    "What about the ranking?"


    Lv. 5''s superpowers can be ranked, which is also a symbol of status to a certain extent.


    However, the ranking is not determined by the ability, but by the universality.


    More precisely, the benefits of research and application are the benchmark for ranking.


    For example, if it is used in the military, or in the medical field, the utilization and universality are the factors that determine the ranking.


    In this case, kojihara waves his hand with no interest.


    "Let''s make it seventh."


    That''s right.


    Although Fangli''s ability is mysterious, its usability and universality are not high.


    This is the conclusion that the original number is much more.


    Then another researcher raised his hand.


    "What about the name of the ability?"


    Smell speech, Mu yuan number is much, but touch the chin.


    No.1 -- "accelerator for one side".


    No.2 - "dark"_ Matter£©¡¹¡£


    No.3 -- "railgun".


    No.4 -- "melt_ Downer£©¡¹¡£


    No.5 -- "mental_ Out£©¡¹¡£


    No.7 - "attack"_ Crash£©¡¹¡£


    However, No.6''s super ability is not known because the information is not open to the public.


    This is the current Lv. 5 ranking and ability title.


    What is Fangli''s title of ability?


    "Can you see the ability to die?"


    Kihara chuckles.


    It''s called impasse_ "Observe."


    "Impasse"_ Observe£©¡¹¡£


    The seventh and eighth superpower in Lv. 5, the school city, was discovered in this moment.


    The news immediately spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    In the sky of Xueyuan City, the slowly floating spaceship suddenly sounded the radio.


    "The eighth superpower in Xueyuan city is confirmed, and the eighth one in Xueyuan city is confirmed."


    "Name: Fang Li."


    "School: a high school."


    "School year: first year."


    "Ability Name: terminal observation."


    "Ranking: seventh."


    "Ability ranking update, please check by yourself."


    With the sound of such a broadcast, Fangli''s picture appeared on the screen of the spaceship, showing his personal information to all the people in Xueyuan city.


    The news immediately aroused a great reaction.


    "The eighth superpower appears?"


    "True or false?"


    "A high school? Where was that high school? "


    "No, isn''t this new Lv. 5 the little white face that the singer and the girls in the school house are looking at?"


    "Really It''s really him


    "He''s the super power of Lv. 5?"


    In every corner of the city, the noise began to appear.


    People have opened the website with their mobile phones to check the ranking of the super power people at this stage.


    No.1 -- "accelerator for one side".


    No.2 - "dark"_ Matter£©¡¹¡£


    No.3 -- "railgun".


    No.4 -- "melt_ Downer£©¡¹¡£


    No.5 -- "mental_ Out£©¡¹¡£


    No.6 -- "unknown".


    No.7 - "impasse"_ Observe£©¡¹¡£


    No.8 - "attack"_ Crash£©¡¹¡£


    This ranking tells everyone that it is true.


    In particular, there are photos of the super powers outside the sixth place, which makes it impossible to admit mistakes.


    For a while, Fang Li, who was already famous, became more famous.


    In particular, the young ladies in the school house garden were all in high spirits.


    "So that adult is also the super power of Lv. 5?"


    "You are worthy of that man!"


    "I don''t think that adult can be incompetent!"


    "Yes


    "It''s amazing!"


    One by one, the adoration of each other almost climbed to the limit.


    As for those who know Fang Li, such as those students in a high school, they are all stunned.


    "That repeater is actually the super ability of Lv. 5?"


    "Is that a big joke?"


    "It''s just Lv. 0''s incompetent before it."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The crowd was at a loss.


    Later, the official added a note.


    "The current seventh has been basically confirmed as the world''s largest stone with the current eighth. Because he has not participated in the ability test before, he has not been found. After the test, the last observation is Lv. 5 super ability. The basic information can be consulted in the library. Other information is confidential. Please do not investigate privately."


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    "Is that senior student who repeats his grades too deeply?"


    "Is it because she knows this that she is attracted?"


    "It''s unreasonable."


    "Sure enough, it''s going to explode."


    The last sentence, of course, is the feeling of the three fools.


    In addition, people who have connections with Fangli naturally learned about it.


    "That guy, he''s hiding this kind of thing..."


    In the dormitory room of changpantai, Yuban Meiqin seems to be a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the open-air restaurant of Xueshe garden, a Bee Eater who is drinking afternoon tea smiles with a smile.


    "How could that bastard be Lv. 5?"


    In the branch of the discipline committee, Mr. Ishii was completely stunned.


    "Bang..."


    The one who is shopping with the last product is amazing.


    Only at home, Silvia, through the window, looked at the pictures of Fangli on the screen of the spaceship in the air, and gave a tacit smile.


    Fang Li became Lv. 5, so in the shortest time, spread throughout the whole school city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventh?"After the test, Fang Li came out of the white field and curled his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect it."


    On the Lv. 5 ranking criteria, Fang Li has long known.


    Therefore, Fang Li has long guessed that even if he got the Lv. 5 rating, it would not be so simple to squeeze into the top three.


    Otherwise, the branch mission released by God space will not be level B.


    "The ability test is just the beginning. Competing for ranking is the content of regional tasks."


    In fact, the direct death magic eye in the square is not low in terms of utilization and universality.


    If you kill the disease, you can cure it.


    If you kill electricity, you can paralyze the system.


    Kill space, even if there are many enemies on the battlefield, they can all be solved instantly.


    This pair of magic eyes is in Fang Li''s hands, but there is almost nothing that can''t be killed. The utility and universality are absolutely too high.


    If Fang Li shows these, it will be necessary to change the evaluation.


    It''s just


    "In this way, aresta''s side will be very happy..."


    The director must be collecting Fang Li''s intelligence, isn''t he?


    If Fangli shows everything, I''m afraid it will be closer and closer to the day when he tore his face with alesta.


    It is this that makes Fang Li prefer to hide most of the power of the magic eye.


    Although he has previously revealed to aresta that he can kill anything, for him, the authenticity of his words is not as good as the authenticity of the data.


    Because he is not sure of the limit of his ability, aresta will be worried.


    Fangli, you have to deal with this monster.


    "Don''t expose too much just because of one task..."


    Perhaps, the god space also takes this into account, so it sets the level of branch task to level B?


    In short, Fangli would rather work harder to complete the task than let alesta succeed.


    As for how to make it to the top three?


    Fang Li also has some ideas.


    "But there is no need to worry for the time being."


    With this idea, Fang Li came to the room where there are many of the original.


    "Is the ability test over?"


    Open your mouth directly in the square.


    "Then I''ll go back."


    With that, Fang Li was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the number of Kihara is open.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, kid."


    Kihara stood up and looked at Fang Li with an aggressive expression. He said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to be stronger?"


    Such words made Fang Li stop.


    "Getting stronger?"


    Fang Li looks at Mu yuan, and Shu duo.


    In this case, the number of Mu Yuan Shi Ran''s voice.


    "With my ability, if I develop you, you will definitely get the greatest progress and your ability will become stronger."


    "Don''t you have a heart?"


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, just looked at the number of Mu yuan.


    Kihara is still wearing a cruel smile, so said.


    "Come on my side, kid."


    "I will make the most of your ability."


    The murmur of the devil reverberates in this room.


    It makes the air a little colder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Listening to Mu yuan''s words, Fang Li didn''t have any performance on the surface, but he was a little laughing in his heart.


    Is this guy trying to get me into the hound army


    It''s a secret organization directly under aresta.


    Will Fang Li be recruited?


    If Fangli agreed, then aresta would wake up laughing, right?


    Looking at the cruel appearance of muhara, Fang Li doesn''t believe that this man is a very talented person.


    So, why does Kimura say such a thing all of a sudden?


    The reason is that for those who understand the virtue of the muyuan people, they don''t even need to guess.


    Are you going to study me as a white mouse


    Besides, Fangli couldn''t think of a second possibility.


    However, the number of Mu yuan is still trying to persuade.


    "I will take over the development of your ability. There are all kinds of resources and funds here. As long as you come to my side, you can kill whatever you want."


    Muhara said cruel words with a tone of indifference.


    "I think you will be tired of killing those scrap iron and wild animals all day long. If you come to me, it''s not impossible to give you some stimulation."


    The stimulation mentioned in his mouth has no other possibility except killing people.


    "This should not be considered?"


    Kihara chuckles grimly.


    "In this school city, there is absolutely no one who is better at developing abilities than I am."


    That''s true.


    Kihara is one of the most authoritative scientists on the ability development in the campus city.


    Let alone, the capacity of one side of the road is discovered and developed by the large number of Mu yuan.


    It can be said that one side can become the strongest super ability, and the number of Mu yuan has to account for at least half of the credit.


    If such a person is to develop the ability, I don''t know how many people in the campus city want to get this opportunity.


    After all, in the Campus City, there are countless people who have been judged as having no value for development.


    The reason why the super ability has always maintained a single digit, the limited development resources is also an extremely important reason.


    If Fang Li is a capable person, maybe there will be a little bit of heart beating?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li is not a capable person.


    So


    "I don''t have much interest."


    In a word, let Mu yuan number many Leng in there.


    After that, muhara began to frown as if he were doubting his ears.


    "What did you just say?"


    That voice, already became a little low.


    The coldness of the air immediately rose again.


    Those who know more about Kihara will certainly understand.


    This is a sign that the man who regards human life as a weed is about to kill.


    There is no second possibility.


    However, Fang Li still said that.


    "I said, I don''t have much interest."


    Fang Li glanced at Kihara and chuckled.


    "If you can make me stronger, then I should be more relaxed."


    With that, Fang Li turned his head and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Kihara is silent.


    After a while, he smacked his lips.


    "Sure enough, kids are a nuisance."


    The voice that followed this sentence became emotionless.


    "Kill it."


    After all, muhara took the gun out of his arms.


    That is to say, he was not nervous about the attack, nor angry because he was unhappy.


    That natural incomparable appearance, it is just like the thing to be done, not to kill people, but to exercise. There is not a trace of unnecessary action, not to mention a little bit of unnecessary emotional fluctuations.


    Kihara is such a person.


    For others, killing is for the purpose.


    For Kihara, killing can be for the sake of mood.


    That''s all.


    As the leader of the hound army, muhara is also fearless.


    Although he is not a capable person, his body is equipped with artificial muscles, which can play a certain degree of strange force. The role of the precision mechanized gloves worn on his hands is not for fighting, but for the minimum level of precision operation. However, with his ability, he can fully apply it to some skills.


    For example, the use of firearms.


    Therefore, the number of Mu yuan from drawing to aiming, the action is almost in one go.


    If you are in the world of "Arya of Fei Tan", you may be able to be an S-level military detective.


    However, the number of Mu yuan is wrong for the wrong person.


    S-class military detective?That kind of thing was already in the fifth level in Fangli.


    As for the draw?


    What gun skill is faster than invisible bullets?


    So


    "Bang!"


    When the shooting started, a flash of gunfire flashed through the room.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the gun that just pulled out in the hands of several Mu yuan was heavily shot by a bullet and fell to the ground.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Then there were three flashes of light.


    "Puff -- puff!"


    In the tearing sound of the bullet falling into the human body, three bullets respectively penetrated the shoulder, side abdomen and thigh of kojihara, letting the blood light also appear.


    "Er...!"


    Muhara Shuduo made a sound full of amazement and depression on the spot. The whole person was repulsed by the force carried by the bullet and stepped back several steps.


    "Bang...!"


    The next second, muhara is more than one knee kneeling on the ground.


    Blood, flowing down from his body.


    Looking at his bullet through the body, the number of Mu yuan a little bit dumbfounded.


    Then, the number of Kimura more than just reflected.


    "You..."


    Kimura looks at Fang Li in a daze.


    Let Fang Li, slowly turn around.


    "Sure enough, the muyuan people can''t be too nice to them."


    Fang Li didn''t look at Kihara, but turned the gun in his hand and said such words to himself.


    "With an inexplicable sense of superiority, I regard all people except myself as experimental objects and scum. For my own mood and purpose, even if I do anything, it doesn''t matter. This is Kihara, worthy of being the darkness above all the existence in the school city."


    Fang Li then turned his eyes to Mu yuan''s numerous body and gave a slight smile.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a little stupid."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the shooting, the bullet cut through the air.


    "Puff!"


    The sharp bullet broke through the skin and fell into the chest of Suzuki Kihara, which shocked him all over. His eyes finally began to focus.


    "Asshole Eggs... "


    Slowly, the words come out of the original wood.


    The floor, once again, was dyed red with blood.


    Fangli, however, has already left.


    There is no interest in making up the gun for the existence of Kobayashi.


    If the other side is lucky enough to survive


    "In any case, sooner or later, it''s just the result of one more suffocating death..."


    Leaving such a whisper, Fangli left the research facility.


    It was about a while before there was a huge commotion in the research facility.


    After a while, a group of people in black moved muyuanshu out of the facility and sent them to the ambulance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    There are no windows in building seven.


    In front of aresta, suspended in the liquid of the life culture device, a window is unfolding, revealing all kinds of information about a person.


    "Biological reaction, body data, blood composition, brain wave and basic data have been collected."


    Aresta didn''t open his eyes, but just like seeing all kinds of data emerging at high speed in the windows, he let the sound of mechanical processing ring in the silent space.


    "It''s a fantastic number. It''s the first time that such a number has appeared since the creation of the School Park City."


    Besides, in terms of physical performance, the data collected show that it is far beyond the level of the strongest physical strengthening department in the school city.


    "Even a saint may not be equal to this person in pure ability value?"


    If you want to say something incredible, it''s really incredible.


    It is an extremely abnormal thing that a character who was unknown a few months ago could not be noticed by anyone with this power.


    "Plus the magic eyes..."


    Why does such a special existence suddenly appear in this world?


    "Is this also a variable?"


    In this regard, aresta''s mood has not been affected.


    Originally, aresta did not want to be able to smoothly implement the plan.


    Things in the world are always unsatisfactory, and plans can never keep pace with the changes. If we can''t deal with all the situations, there will still be loopholes in the careful plans.


    So even if a special presence like Fangli suddenly appeared, it was not beyond the control of aresta.


    For alesta, at best, this is the level of thinking.


    "If you can, it would be great if you could take more DNA samples."


    It''s not that difficult.


    No matter how careful Fang Li is, it is impossible to be vigilant enough to not lose a hair or a drop of blood.


    There''s already Fangli''s DNA in aresta''s database.


    But that doesn''t mean anything.


    "That pair of magic eyes is not something that DNA can record, and this number is not something that can be easily reproduced."


    If not, aresta might have been a man-made saint for a long time.


    And so it is.


    Maybe people can clone, but souls can''t.


    Not to mention the soul in Fangli is still the existence above the root in terms of death. Who can clone such a soul?


    As for the physical attributes, Fangli was promoted to this level because he became a god messenger. Otherwise, he was just an ordinary person.


    Even if the campus city really produced Fangli''s clones, it would be just a group of ordinary people.


    Of course, Fangli''s constitution has already been transformed by the space of God, and it has been transformed into a generation of star veins. It is still unknown whether a clone can be created.


    That is to say, in this test, aresta got Fangli''s body data at best.


    And if aresta believed that the data was the limit of the square, he would die miserably.


    In terms of speed, Fang Li''s physical ability can only play four times the speed of sound. Only by strengthening the force of the stars and displaying the many exquisite footwork and body methods of the seven night assassination, can it reach 12 times the speed of sound.


    The data aresta now has, of course, only four times the sound speed level.


    This is also the reason why Fangli dares to allow others to carry out the test.


    That is to say, this time, aresta''s intelligence is only a drop in the bucket.


    But even so, there are many references for alesta.


    No matter how small a harvest, naresta can expand and recreate its achievements.


    "Impasse_ "Observe"


    "I don''t know. Which is more special than" that "


    "And" Imagine "_ In comparison


    In the dark space, aresta''s voice seemed to take a hint of smile.


    The corners of his mouth outline a strange arc.


    As for the number of Kihara, it was not in aresta''s mind.


    For aresta, there are as many people as can replace Kihara.


    The same goes for the hound army.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Campus City, all kinds of news about the eighth super power person are still spreading, and even news appears.


    Since then, many research institutions have tried to contact Fang Li.That''s normal.


    As a super capable person with less than ten people in the School Park City, how many institutions want to develop and research their ability.


    These research institutions also hope that Fangli can give them their bodies and let them study their abilities.


    Of course, as the super ability of Lv. 5, once they agree to the ability development and research, scholarships will be continuously remitted into their accounts.


    But, of course, Fang Li didn''t have any interest.


    "It doesn''t matter if I cancel the scholarship. Anyway, I don''t intend to continue to develop my ability and research, nor do I intend to hand in my body."


    For those research institutions, Fang Li''s answer is the same.


    By the time Fang Li got home, it was almost time for the sun to set.


    "Are you back?"


    Sylvia then sat on the sofa in the hall, looked at the square that came in from the outside and gave a smile.


    "Oh! Sphinx! Don''t run around


    Upstairs, indix''s voice seemed to be coming out of the bathroom, probably in the bath with the tricolor cat.


    Looking at Sylvia sitting on the sofa, Fang Li was surprised.


    "Have you been waiting for me here all the time?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia blinked.


    "Of course not."


    Calm words, let Fang Li turn a white eye.


    "Ha ha..." Sylvia had a bad smile, and then said to Fang Li, "in fact, Joan of arc wants to tell you something."


    "Joan of Arc?" Fang Li looks at the necklace in front of Sylvia.


    There, Joan''s voice came out.


    That''s some serious voice.


    "It seems that something bad is approaching the city."


    In a serious voice, Joan of arc said such words.


    Obviously, the revelation of Joan of arc was triggered.


    "This city may encounter the biggest crisis in history."


    This is what Joan saw with revelation.


    "Crisis?"


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sylvia asked directly.


    In this regard, Fang Li raised his head.


    "I''ll go out first, and I won''t come back for dinner." Fangli said, "Sylvia, indix, please."


    "Well." Sylvia nodded her head, got up, stepped forward, gave a gentle kiss on Fang Li''s cheek and said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li also kisses Sylvia''s forehead and leaves home under Sylvia''s gaze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    The seventh school district, a part-time building that has not yet been completed.


    In one of the building''s newly cooled concrete rooms, the square is leaning against a pillar, playing with mobile phones.


    The light source provided by the mobile phone is the only light source here.


    Fang Li leans on the pillar like this, browsing the web page carelessly.


    Until a while later, Fang Li stopped the action in hand and raised his eyes.


    "Well, come out."


    The sound, clear echo in the surrounding.


    However, there was no response.


    Fang Li did not worry, but quietly put away the mobile phone.


    At this moment


    "Qiang..."


    A short knife shining with cold cold light was put on Fangli''s throat.


    "Don''t move..."


    A voice came from behind Fang Li.


    "If you move, the neck will be cut open..."


    The voice is very frivolous, but some of the faint murderous spirit inside still revealed.


    Feeling some sharp murderous air in the words, and the cold feeling that permeated the throat slightly, Fang Li didn''t even change his face.


    "Come on, don''t play tricks."


    Tone, is not the past that kind of calm and flat tone, but as in the face of acquaintances in general bad breath.


    "Be careful to stimulate my defensive instinct. What''s the consequence? I can''t guarantee it."


    The voice dropped and the knife in front of Fangli''s throat was removed.


    "This is terrible, meow."


    With such a strange accent, the visitor came out of the shadow of the pillar behind the square.


    "If I was attacked by a repeater, I would definitely die."


    In the frivolous voice, coming out of the shadow was a student dressed as a thug, with blonde hair, sunglasses, long arms and a winter uniform of a high school.


    Its name is tuyumen Yuanchun.


    Suddenly, he is one of the three stupid people.


    However, looking at the earth Royal gate yuan Chun, the square is not smiling.


    "Raising a weapon from someone''s back should be called" fallere825 "


    "Fallere825".


    That''s the magic name of Yuanchun of tuyumen.


    Yes.


    Magic name.


    Yuan Chun is not a master of the city, but a magician.


    Moreover, he was a magician who belonged to the evil Church of the necessary Puritanism in England.


    In other words, Yuan Chun of tuyumen was a colleague with stil, Shenshi and even indix.


    The reason why this necessaryevil magician appeared in the school city is very simple.


    He was a British Puritan spy.


    The contact information that Steele gave to Fangli before was the contact object of this magician.


    "Well, don''t say that, meow."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen did not change his code of conduct. He also seemed to be chatting with his acquaintances.


    "The man who wants to stab you in the back can be found in the street now. You hateful instant charge, ah, of course, I am one of them."


    Maybe that''s true?


    Anyway, Fang Li felt that this guy was really ready to move and wanted to stab himself at any time.


    "That''s the end of the gossip."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen ended his schoolmate relationship with Fang Li in this way.


    The magician who put his hand in his pocket changed the atmosphere of the whole person.


    "The guy in Steele told me to support you if anything happened." Yuan Chun of tuyumen said with a deep smile: "just, I didn''t expect that it was you who contacted me first. What happened?"


    At this moment, Yuan Chun of tuyumen was no longer a humble student in a high school in the seventh school district of the school city, but a spy of the evil Church of the necessary Puritanism in England.


    Fang Li looked at the magician, but he also had some meditation in his heart.


    The magic foundation of Yuanchun of tuyumen is the Yin and Yang Dao which combines Taoism and Japanese culture.


    The tuyumen family is the descendant of Abe, a famous Yin and Yang teacher in the Heian era of Japan, who was a famous Yin and Yang teacher in the 14th generation of sunmurmachi era.


    He was originally the highest level master of yin and Yang. When he was young, he was a magician with the title of "doctor of yin and Yang". He was able to be rated as a genius. His specialty was Feng Shui.


    However, in order to sneak into the school city and become a spy, tuyumenyuanchun accepted the ability development.


    People in the magic world all know that if the super power uses magic, it will produce rejection reaction, and then explode.In other words, Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, gave up his power and became a spy.


    Perhaps, for yuan Chun of tuyumen, the relationship with Fangli was just a forgery.


    But the other party never thought that an ordinary senior student in his eyes suddenly changed into a guardian of forbidden books, a user of magic eye in myth, an attacker of various magic forces, and a thief of original magic books?


    But Fang Li had already known about Yuanchun of tuyumen.


    After all, Fang Li knows the original.


    Therefore, Fangli also knows.


    If it is Yuanchun of tuyumen, it is not impossible to rely on it.


    "If it was you, you would have got a little information already?" Fang Li said to Yuan Chun of tuyumen in this way: "to be frank, is the Roman Orthodox Church ready to fight this way?"


    In a word, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen was silent.


    Silence, began to fill around.


    Fang Li is still not in a hurry, just quietly waiting for the response of Yuan Chun of tuyumen.


    In this case, Yuan Chun of tuyumen pushed his sunglasses.


    "I don''t know if the Roman Orthodox Church is going to fight this way." Yuan Chun of tuyumen said: "it''s just that some suspicious people have been reported around Xueyuan city recently."


    "Suspicious person?" Fang Li directly asked, "magician?"


    "That''s not certain yet." Yuan Chun of tuyumen shook his head and said, "but even if it''s not a magician, it''s also a guy who is closely related to some magic forces. It should be the guy who was sent to confirm the status quo, inquire information and prepare to receive in advance?"


    "But Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, said: "it is also a common thing for the magic forces to supervise and explore the Xueyuan city. In the past, there have been such guys from time to time, but this time there are a lot of them. According to my speculation, it is likely that they will come to explore the way for the following troops."


    Smell speech, Fang Li slightly squint eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Yuan Chun of tuyumen returned to a playful smile and said jokingly, "do you need me to take care of your singer and pet?"


    Sure enough, the spy knew that Sylvia lived in Fang''s house.


    But Fang Li was laughing.


    "Don''t end up being taken care of."


    Leave such words, Fang Li is to turn around and leave.


    Yuan Chun, the only one left behind, stood in the same place, his eyes flickering slightly under the sunglasses. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    There are many kinds of scenic areas in the periphery of Xueyuan city.


    Originally, the area of Xueyuan city occupies one-third of Tokyo. It is located in the east of Tokyo, facing various regions. It naturally has a variety of different landscapes and characteristics outside.


    At this time, Fangli is located on the high outer wall of Xueyuan City, overlooking the warning issued by the surrounding patrol robots.


    "From here, Xueyuan city is really like a prison."


    The high outer wall that surrounds the whole city seems to separate the two worlds in silence, making the interior and the exterior present different landscapes.


    After all, the science and technology level between the inside and outside of the School Park City is different for decades, which makes the interior a kind of high-tech prosperous scene, while the outside is some desolate areas, some even abandoned.


    But standing here, Fang Li also closed his eyes and used Lv. 3''s ability of searching for enemies.


    Soon after, Fang Li opened his eyes and murmured.


    "There have been a lot of reactions."


    Under the detection of the ability to seek the enemy, we can feel the shadow of the enemy hidden in all directions.


    Some of them acted alone, some gathered into an army, some were ready for battle, and some were wandering around the outer walls of the city.


    "As tuyumen said, these people should be more than just a magic force."


    This is because the response from various places seems to be very uncoordinated and obviously not the work of one force.


    "Among these people, some of them were sent by those magic forces to monitor the movement of Xueyuan City, and some of them should be the troops who came here recently?"


    "So it is. Is this what Joan calls disaster?"


    If it is the magic force ready to attack the Xueyuan City, then, since the Enlightenment of Joan of arc has seen the disaster, the Xueyuan city will certainly suffer unprecedented crisis because of them.


    If it is the magic forces that monitor the trend of the school city, then, when the school city is in danger, the other party will certainly not be stingy and hurt.


    In any case, after nightfall, something big should happen?


    If Fang Li hands here and kills all the members of the magic forces, it is estimated that the crisis will be solved.


    However, Fang Li didn''t take the initiative.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Aresta..."


    With these words, Fang Li smiles and closes his eyes again.


    Night, so gradually came.


    ¡­¡­


    School District 7, windowless buildings.


    Suspended on the space window in front of the life support device, the scene of Fangli standing on the exterior wall of the school park is clearly reflected on it.


    Aresta''s brain region receives this information and murmurs the same.


    "It seems that there is going to be a commotion."


    Only seeing Fangli''s action, aresta made such a conjecture.


    Combined with all kinds of information obtained before, aresta easily made the most effective judgment.


    Then, aresta understood.


    "Don''t you want to do it?"


    So it is.


    Even if the campus city encounters any crisis, Fang Li has no obligation to act.


    No matter how to say, the Xueyuan city is all aresta''s territory, not Fangli''s.


    Even though there are many acquaintances in Fangli, it seems too naive to let Fangli act in this way.


    For Fangli, aresta is a behind the scenes man who has to be vigilant.


    But for aresta, Fang Li is also a chess piece that is not easy to control.


    Now, Fangli must be waiting for aresta.


    No matter what aresta''s response to this, Fangli can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    And Fangli''s real purpose should be to let alesta invite himself to do it?


    After all, Fangli also promised to do something for aresta.


    Even if it''s to do it here, there''s plenty of reason to keep waiting.


    "What a tough man to deal with..."


    Aresta said so, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    In fact, to deal with all kinds of situations, aresta also has a lot of cards in his hands.


    Among them, two cards are special.


    One was originally intended to be pushed to the front stage, making him contact with the forbidden book catalogue and becoming the guardian of the forbidden book catalogue, so that he could deal with various situations brought about by the magic forces. However, due to Fang Li''s intervention, he finally decided to continue to hide it.


    One is a weapon made with artificial heaven as the core to shake the magic forces."Imagine"_ Breaker£©¡¹¡£¡±


    "Counter_ Stop£©¡¹¡£¡±


    "Which one should I use?"


    Murmured aresta.


    "It may not be enough for the former to cope with the situation this time, but for the latter He should have guessed that sooner or later I would use this card, so he would give the two amulets to one side to pass through and the last one? "


    In this way, it may be troublesome to use the latter.


    But


    "This is also a rare opportunity..."


    The window in front of aresta suddenly turned and began to change.


    The windows that appear change from one to three, arranged in line.


    The one on the left is the scene of a white haired boy carrying a tea haired girl in his hand with impatience and walking to the place where he lives, regardless of his struggle.


    The one in the middle is a teenager with hedgehog head sitting at home, preparing to turn on the faucet to wash dishes, but the faucet suddenly burst, spilling a lot of water, wetting his whole body, as well as wetting the mobile phone and wallet, so that the teenager shouts with his head in his arms.


    The one on the right shows a girl in school uniform walking slowly on the street.


    Looking at the scene in these three windows, aresta laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    School Park City, in the case of cloud movement, ushered in the night.


    And in the school garden city, an unexpected guest came.


    "What an unpleasant city..."


    With such malicious words, the woman whose facial balance is destroyed by the iron ring appears here with a huge blunt instrument.


    Looking at the front of the full sense of science and technology of the external wall, she seems to be spitting on the general self talk.


    "Science is hateful."


    "Science is disgusting."


    "Science is something that shouldn''t exist."


    "As long as it''s science, it should be destroyed."


    The woman who spits out the disgust of sewage is close to the direction of the school city.


    "Hello! Over there


    "No more approach!"


    Ahead, the guard at the gate seemed to find the comer and began to shout.


    But the woman did not care, the voice of the screen, just spit out the tongue, let the cross fall from the mouth, a radian.


    The expression on the face, extremely ferocious.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the sound of the explosion resounded through the gate.


    The disaster of Xueyuan city came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    There are many urban legends in Xueyuan city.


    Among them, there is a legend like this.


    It is said that there is a pioneer research institution in the school park city that can not be compared with the latest technology.


    Some people say that this research institution is the appearance before the birth of the School Park City, some say it is the first research facility in the School Park City, some say that it is still secretly controlling the operation of the School Park City, while others say that it is hidden in a place that no one can find and is waiting for others to open it.


    This research institution is called "virtual number school district - five element organs".


    Rumors of the mechanism even appear in people''s mouths from time to time in the outside world. Even the magicians of those magic forces have heard of this name.


    The magicians agreed that this research institution was actually the residence of the director general of Xueyuan city named alesta, the building without windows.


    However, this is a false conjecture.


    In fact, the virtual number school district - five element organs are not an institution at all, but a world.


    There is no shadow in this world.


    There is no weight in this world.


    There is no air in this world.


    The world does not exist in people''s cognition, and no one can observe it.


    Its real body is a fictional world formed by the aim diffusion force place which is sent out by the capable people.


    That''s what aresta calls it.


    "Artificial heaven."


    Yes.


    The virtual number school district - five element mechanism is the prototype of artificial heaven.


    This fictional world can only exist under the combination of aim diffusion force field emitted by nearly 2.3 million capable people in Xueyuan city.


    Since the fictional world can be formed by the aim diffusion force field, so can the fictional human beings.


    The aim diffusion force field emitted by those who have the ability to ignite can provide body temperature.


    The aim diffusion force field of the people with the ability of thinking can provide skin touch.


    Those with sound wave ability can provide sound.


    Electrical ability can provide human body current.


    All the aim diffusion force fields eventually form a fictitious world and a fictitious human being.


    In view of this, in the school city, occasionally someone witnessed a "ghost.".


    Because her body is like a mass of superpowers, she will be in an unstable state anyway.


    Sometimes they form entities, just like humans.


    Sometimes it looks like a group of three-dimensional images, with noise and noise coming from the body.


    Sometimes it will disappear directly and return to the virtual number school district.


    If people in the magic world know that she exists, it will cause a great sensation.


    After all, from the perspective of magic side, the existence like her can be described by such words.


    Angel.


    If there is an angel in the sky, the one born in the artificial heaven is the artificial angel on the science side.


    Its name is "the wind cuts the ice".


    At this time, the wind cut ice China will walk in the street at night.


    She has long black hair with some tea colored hair, which extends to her thighs. A bunch of straight hair tied with rubber hair rings extends to the side beside her ear. She has a pair of thin frame glasses with intellectual beauty on her face, but somehow it slips down. Her upright features are covered by these tacky glasses, and her face is completely free of pink and white, but the glasses are not Behind is a pair of trembling eyes, a little cautious feeling.


    "Sand Shasha... "


    The noise appears on the body of the wind chopping Binghua, which makes its body look a little fuzzy, just like the stereo image, very unstable.


    But the wind cut Binghua or walk alone here, trembling eyes seem to be some sluggish like lifting, through the glasses that do not match, looking forward to the front.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion was there, and the flames went up.


    Then, the noise, the sound of gunfire, the whistling of the wind, and people''s moaning came from there one after another.


    The wind cuts the ice China stupidly to look at these.


    Step, stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangtiao dangma is a very unfortunate person.


    His unfortunate constitution is enough to cause rumors about whether he is possessed by ghosts and gods, and is isolated as a disaster star by the people around him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that science is the most important campus city, no one would believe this theological view, then the life of being a leper would be miserable.


    Even so, the life of being a hemp is still full of misfortune.


    Faucet burst open this kind of accident is nothing, but before I came to the faucet, it was not too early or too late just burst, this is the real misfortune.For this reason, it is foreseeable that the mobile phone will be scrapped due to water intrusion. The banknotes in the wallet are all soaked and wet one by one, and they will disperse after a little touch. Therefore, the unfortunate teenager can only lift his heart and spend nine cattle and two tigers to carefully send the bills to the balcony one after another, waiting for the air to dry, but at this time, water is splashed on the upstairs At the same time, I will also wash out all the banknotes one by one.


    This kind of thing, for the unfortunate hedgehog boy, is already a daily routine.


    Therefore, the unfortunate teenager can only lie on the floor with wet body and sigh as if he could not love.


    "Unfortunately..."


    That bad luck breath all volatilizes from its body, makes people at a distance.


    "Why is it that a repeat student who is also a person can get the care of world-class singers, and can be crowded around by beautiful and moving ladies, and suddenly become a super power person of Lv. 5. The whole thing is to go to the rhythm of life winner peak, and shangtiao can only be so unfortunate every day?"


    On the hemp, sigh again.


    Then he raised his right hand and looked up.


    In fact, when the hemp has a very special power.


    As long as it is touched by his right hand, the power of any power will be instantly eliminated.


    For example, the abilities of Lv. 0 and Lv. 5 can''t work in front of this right hand.


    Of course, if there is magic in the world, then the magic may not survive under the touch of the right hand.


    However, such ability can not make people happy.


    "If misfortune is also a superpower, I can certainly be the luckiest person in the world."


    Teenagers can only dream of this kind, or it is delusion.


    "Ding Dong..."


    At this time, the door bell rang.


    "Who..."


    When Ma got up feebly, he came to the door and opened it.


    "Oh, ashang, you seem to have experienced a hard struggle again, meow ~ ~"


    Yuanchun of tuyumen stands at the door and greets dangma to shangtiao.


    "Why did you come?"


    On the strip when Ma slightly Zheng.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen grinned.


    "All in all, the school city is in trouble now."


    "Ah Shang, go to the battlefield and fight for a little bit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    On the other side, on one of the streets of the seventh school district, a man and a woman also stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a stomachache? With impatience, yusaka asked the fool who stopped suddenly beside him


    On the outside of the dress, the last piece of a little coat with the head tilted so as to open the mouth.


    But at its side, one side of the road did not answer anything, just looked at one of the directions.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    "Bang..."


    "Hoo..."


    All kinds of sounds vaguely came from afar, and was passed by one side and received in the ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there trouble again? "


    One side of the road is not happy to say such words, and then speed up the pace.


    "What''s the matter? Yusaka yusaka feels that something big has happened, so he''s a little upset! "


    The last one is behind the passage.


    One side of the road did not look back, just impatiently said.


    "Let''s hurry back."


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? Yukosaka asked suspiciously


    "To get out of trouble before you get involved."


    "What do you mean? Yusaka says strongly that it needs to be explained! "


    "It''s not good for you to know too much. In short, go back quickly!"


    The impatience on one side''s face became more and more intense. Finally, he simply picked up his last work and prepared to use his ability to make his way.


    With the capacity of one side, you can accelerate and expand the vector under your feet, or simply roll up several tornadoes to shorten the distance between you and your destination at the speed of at least sonic speed.


    In order not to be involved in unnecessary trouble, one side is ready to use capacity.


    Unfortunately


    "Don''t hurry. There''s something else to look for you here."


    With a very frivolous voice, a vision occurs.


    "Bang!"


    There was an explosion without any warning.


    What''s more, there is no need for any detonator, as if the air itself exploded and opened the same big explosion.


    In this way, the big bang set off an amazing impact, and swallowed up one party''s passage and the final work.


    "Ah..."


    The final work''s exclamation is less than a second later, the explosion to cover the past.


    The asphalt on the street immediately turned into fragments of bullets, which burst out in all directions.


    However, in the explosion, a figure is just like a stroll in the courtyard, carrying the last work, slowly came out.


    "Did some fool show up?"


    One side of the road, not even a hair off the whole body, only the expression becomes more and more unhappy.


    The last work is as if to understand the seriousness of the situation, obediently closed his mouth.


    Immediately, before that sound is ring again.


    "Doesn''t that help you at all? Should I say it''s worth the first place? "


    With such laughter, a figure actually flew down from the air.


    It was a brown haired teenager in a high-end jacket, nearly 180cm tall.


    Teenagers have the gloomy eyes that only those who walk in the dark side of society for a long time, and the corners of their mouths are full of confident smile.


    Behind it, there are three pairs of six wings, like the light wings of an angel, which make it suspended there.


    "Ha?"


    Looking at this man, one side felt surprised at first, and then he opened his mouth and laughed like he saw something interesting.


    "Who do you think is the fool who attacked me? Is it you?"


    One side of the road, of course, knows the youth in front of him.


    It is not only because the other party is very famous in the School Park City, but also because the other party''s position in the School Park City is only below himself.


    The school city has only eight super powers, the second place -- "Wei Yuan material.".


    He is second only to one party in traffic capacity.


    Its name is yuan Gen Di Du.


    "It seems that we can play a little bit today. It''s good."


    One side of the road sincerely felt enjoying the same smile.


    That smile, as always, turbid and cruel.


    Looking down at such a passing party, the confident smile on the corner of Yuangen''s mouth was also slightly restrained.


    "You''re just as uncomfortable as ever, number one."


    Governor Yuangen''s voice is full of irony.


    "Do you still want me to be gentle with you? Second? "


    One side of the road is even more ironic.


    It''s not the first time they''ve met.Therefore, one party can understand the other party''s intention after a little thought.


    "Are you driven by the people up there again? What a mean thing


    It is not unreasonable for one party to pass.


    Because, Emperor Yuangen was not only the second in the city of Xueyuan, but also led a secret department and obeyed the command of the General Council, just like Makino Chenli.


    The secret ministry where Yuangen was located was called "school".


    Basically, the responsibilities of the secret department in the School Park City are to maintain the internal stability of the School Park City and carry out the things that cannot be explained to the outside world, including assassination, extermination, destruction of data and evidence, and violent suppression of students.


    However, this is only the general purpose, and the responsibilities of each organization will be subdivided.


    For example, the main responsibility of "item" is to prevent the upper authorities, including the General Council, from getting out of control and suppressing the riots of other secret departments.


    Another example is that the main duty of the "hound force" is to carry out special confidential tasks, which allow cruel means.


    The main responsibility of the "school" under the leadership of emperor Yuangen is to eliminate the information and evidence that is unfavorable to the school city and to assassinate them.


    "I''m not the target this time, are you?"


    One side of the prevailing tone is still so bad, but the temptation is very obvious.


    I don''t know if emperor Yuangen has heard the meaning of it, or if he doesn''t care at all, he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just passing by, because there''s something wrong with the scum on the hound side, so I''m here to cooperate."


    In other words, Emperor Yuangen was only responsible for curbing the passage of one side.


    It''s not the school that actually performs the above task, but the hound army.


    It is easy to understand who the hound troops are aiming for.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    One side passed with his eyes closed.


    Open again, a pair of red eyes have been full of anger.


    "By you?"


    One side of the air around the body began to burst, turned into a raging tornado, rising from its body.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yuangen laughed.


    Laugh with extraordinary joy.


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    The air around the governor of Yuangen also burst, but it did not turn into a tornado, but turned into a shock wave.


    However, both tornadoes and shock waves are extremely large.


    Under such circumstances, the road is crumbling, the surrounding buildings are also shaking up, the roofs of houses have been torn apart by the terrible wind, and even a guard robot and vending machine are mercilessly pulled into the air and involved.


    That scene, like a tornado and a violent storm attack.


    Both sides, hard hit together.


    In this, the two strongest super ability of the city launched a duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    As the second place in the city of School Park, the power of emperor Yuangen was too strong.


    Other than that, as the leader of the dark Department and the leader of the "item", Mai ye Chenli, who was the leader of the "item", was not his opponent at all.


    The fourth place, who was able to compete as well as ryosaka Meiqin, and even overthrew him implicitly because of his combat experience. If he was against the governor of Shangyuan, there was no possibility of winning in any case.


    In the words of emperor Yuangen, that is


    "Once there''s only me and fourth in Lv. 5, it''s just a digestion game."


    This is not just because of self-confidence in their own ability, but also because of the conclusion taken for granted.


    In fact, according to the tree designer''s calculations, the odds of the second and fourth place winning are zero, not even one in a million.


    Therefore, the power of emperor Yuangen belongs to another level, which is essentially different from the other Lv. 5.


    But compared with one side of the road, Yuangen emperor was still a lot worse.


    As I said before, if Lv. 6 was not God''s domain, that party would not even be included in Lv. 5 and be at the same level as the rest.


    If the governor Yuangen was standing at the top of Lv. 5, that party was really above Lv. 5, but it had not reached Lv. 6. There were also essential differences between them.


    Under such circumstances, it would take less than half a minute for one party to pass through and beat the governor down.


    However, the reality is very different.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound, one side passes and slowly falls to the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Blood, coughed out of his mouth.


    On a closer look, one side of the road has become black and blue all over the body, almost no place in good condition.


    Around its body, the oil road seems to have been torn to pieces, and the buildings around it are broken to less than half. All the buildings within hundreds of meters in diameter are turned into ruins, breaking street lamps into several pieces, cars into scattered parts, and the wind turbine of wind turbine also falls on the ground, in a state of dilapidated state.


    Lying in the ruins, one side of the road felt sharp pain all over the body.


    "Asshole Eggs... "


    One party tried hard to get up, but failed.


    At this time, one side of the road deeply understand why the man who made himself hurt for the first time in his life let himself exercise.


    If you can make this body more resistant to play, the other side will not fall here, and you can find a chance to fight back.


    But now, one side can only feel powerless.


    "Too It''s hard to Look And


    One side of the road clenched his teeth.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    Governor yuan Gen came to the front of one side of the road, looking at the first one lying in front of him, his tone was extremely boring.


    In his hands, the last work has been in a coma and caught by him.


    The two people who should have an insurmountable gap turned their positions upside down.


    Emperor Yuangen''s whole body was intact.


    One side of the road is lying on the ground scarred.


    However, Emperor Yuangen didn''t feel a sense of achievement at all. Instead, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    From his pocket, he took out a mobile phone ornament, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    It''s not a mockery of one party''s passage, but a satire of all capable people.


    "With such a device, the most powerful superpowers in Xueyuan city will fall. Are we capable people so cheap?"


    That''s right.


    The reason why the governor of Yuangen was able to defeat one party without any suspense is that this device has an immeasurable contribution.


    At least, one side can be confirmed.


    If it wasn''t for that device, Emperor Yuangen would have been smashed by himself.


    What the hell is that?


    "Your eyes are like asking me, what is this thing, right?"


    Yuangen''s expression was still full of displeasure, but he answered his doubts to one side.


    "This is what you get from the scum who is responsible for developing your abilities. It is said that he developed a device for your strength after he specially analyzed all the information about your personality, ability, sports and even personal reality."


    Although one side of the road is very strong, it is not the original stone.


    Since it is not a raw stone, it is necessary to calculate and calculate the ability formula when using the ability. After the formula is established, the ability can play a role.


    Of course, according to the ability of each person with ability and personal reality, the calculation formula is also different.When one side passes through, when changing the vector, that is, changing the direction of energy, the "direction before transformation" and "direction after transformation" must be calculated first.


    In view of this, the researcher who was responsible for the development and discovery of one party''s traffic capacity in the past has developed a special calculation device for one party''s traffic.


    The function of the device is to disturb one side when it establishes the calculation formula of energy direction.


    As with program code, the more you write, the more likely you are to make a bug.


    Therefore, this device is able to add some sound waves with special frequency into the air, so as to release the calculation formula that can sneak into one side, the dead angle frequency and the directional sound rate.


    In this way, as long as the device is activated to make the device emit sound waves, the ability of one party to pass can be disturbed and the vector transformation will be completely distorted.


    It is for this reason that from the beginning, all attacks against the governor of Yuangen have been nullified.


    "What about my reflection?"


    One side of the road glared at Yuangen emperor.


    "My reflection should not be so easily disturbed!"


    The reflection of one side only needs to calculate the vector harmful to the body, set it well, and then it can be opened unconsciously. The calculation formula required is the simplest and pre established.


    The established calculation formula should have no room for intervention.


    Even if one side''s current attack is invalid, in front of the invincible reflection, all the attacks of emperor Yuangen should be rebounded, and he can''t be hurt at all.


    In this regard, Emperor Yuangen finally showed a smile.


    "What do you think is my ability?"


    - "non elemental substance".


    In fact, the power of emperor Yuangen is to create materials that do not exist in the world.


    It is not the matter that has not been discovered and theoretically exists, but the matter that is really, truly and truly nonexistent in this world.


    In other words, Emperor Yuangen was able to create objects without the physical laws of the world.


    His wings were created from this.


    The previous big bang was also the result of creating a special gas and detonating it.


    "But the vector you manipulate is the law carried by the physical laws of the world. In the matter I created, I have already added 25000 kinds of vectors into it. All of them are twisted into vectors that do not exist in this world. If you use the physical laws of this world to calculate vector formulas, of course, there will be flaws."


    After all, one side of the traffic itself will form a harmful and harmless filter screen, which will reflect the vector harmful to itself, and the vector that is harmless to itself can pass through.


    Emperor Yuangen took advantage of this and made a vector to penetrate the filter screen of one side, causing harm to one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    The attack was invalidated due to a large number of units.


    Defense was penetrated because of the ability of emperor Yuangen.


    In this way, no matter how strong one side passes, it will only result in falling down.


    Thus, Yuangen emperor defeated one side of the pass.


    "To tell you the truth, I have to thank you."


    Emperor Yuangen suddenly said so.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have the right to talk to aresta."


    Originally, the task of seizing the final work from one side''s passing hand should be carried out by the hound troops directly under aresta.


    But because of Fang Li''s relationship, muyuan, who led the hound troops, was shot in the heart and could not perform the task.


    Because of this, the task was handed over to the governor Yuangen.


    Published by aresta himself.


    "Until then, I had no right to talk to alesta."


    The governor of Yuangen began to talk to himself.


    "That guy is so mysterious that he has never been seen by anyone who covers the Council. There are no more than ten people who have the right to talk to him face to face in this campus city and even in the world."


    It''s true.


    In the windowless building, there was no other way to get in and talk to aresta face to face, except by the guide.


    And aresta was behind the scenes and never came to the front desk.


    It can be said that to have a dialogue with aresta is definitely several or even dozens of times harder than having a beggar sit at the negotiating table with the president of a country.


    "I thought you were the only one who had the right to talk to aresta in this campus city. After all, you were the first one."


    Emperor Yuangen glanced at one side of the road, his face full of boring voice.


    "Now I know that you have never spoken to aresta."


    Before, governor Yuangen didn''t know this, so he always wanted to defeat one side of the road, or to kill one side of the road, and become the first in the School Park City, so as to get the right to talk with aresta.


    In fact, the reason why emperor Yuangen wanted to do this was very simple, that is, to get this school city.


    The second one is ambitious.


    In order to master the city, governor Yuangen wanted to get in touch with alesta, the chairman of the board of directors, and find opportunities to start to encroach step by step. Finally, he got the School Park City and controlled the whole science side.


    But until now, Emperor Yuangen understood that even if he became the first, as long as he did not enter the vision of aresta, he could not have a dialogue with him.


    "That monster is secretly promoting many plans. The capable person of this city is only a part of his plan. If it is not related to the core, he is not qualified to talk to him."


    Yuangen, the governor, said rather unhappily.


    "And I didn''t get into the center of his plan. Even if I became the first one, I would not have the right to talk to him."


    Like Fangli, aresta didn''t even notice him until he had access to the list of forbidden books.


    Of course, Fangli tried to hide the relationship, but later, because it was related to the plan of aresta, Fangli was invited by aresta to have a face-to-face talk with him.


    It is also because Fang Li''s every move is enough to affect the implementation of the artificial sky boundary plan.


    If it wasn''t for this, Fangli could not even meet aresta.


    Compared with Fangli, whether it is a party pass or Yuangen emperor governor are worse than a chip.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not. What matters is whether you have access to aresta''s plan."


    Emperor Yuangen picked up his last comatose work and said this with a smile on his face.


    "Although I don''t know what effect this imp has on aresta, since for her sake, aresta contacted me and asked me to recycle it to prove that this imp is important enough to involve the existence of his plan for aresta. You have such treasures, but you are only stupid to guard and not make good use of, so you will fall to the present situation. ¡±


    emperor Yuangen left his merciless words.


    "I''ll take over the kid. I''ll make good use of her. You can just fall here and watch everything go on, first."


    With that, the wings behind Yuangen''s governor spread out, making him fly into the air and plunder to one of the directions.


    One side passed and clenched his fist.


    Face, buried in the rubble, growled.


    Roar, ring through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the smile on the face of governor Yuangen, who left the scene, also disappeared.


    "What a jerk..."Intense emotion, for the first time, appeared on the face of emperor Yuangen.


    As a matter of fact, the governor of Yuangen knows how much he was shaken by the war just now.


    Although relying on his persistent efforts, Emperor Yuangen worked out a way to penetrate the reflection of a party, but that was all.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of muyuan''s devices, even if the emperor Yuangen could break through one side''s defense, it would be very difficult for him to cope with his attack.


    Not to mention, at the end of the fight, one side of the road was actually faint and began to show signs of counterattack.


    "Even the vectors that I created that don''t belong to this world have started to be added to the calculation..."


    Obviously not aware of the strategy method here, but with the terrible computing ability, all the vectors, whether they exist or not, are added to the calculus to establish a new calculation formula.


    If one side of the road is successful, not only will the strategy of emperor Yuangen be declared invalid, but also the sound waves of special frequency emitted by the devices made by more than a few mu yuan may be controlled, and finally declared invalid.


    At that time, Emperor Yuangen would not be able to support him for several seconds in the hands of one party.


    "That guy has as much computing power as a tree designer, asshole..."


    Therefore, Emperor Yuangen understood it.


    In the end, if one side didn''t have enough physical exercise and weak ability to fight, he would have been dead if he only suffered a blow from emperor Yuangen.


    That is to say, one side of the pass was not defeated by the governor Yuangen, not to mention the defeat to muhara, but to himself, because he was too dependent on ability and did not exercise his body.


    It was precisely because he clearly understood this point that emperor Yuangen did not have any sense of achievement and was unwilling to defeat one party. In order to recover a little sense of superiority, he even revealed his inner words and ambition and purpose to one side.


    This is also because emperor Yuangen knew one thing clearly.


    "Next time, I won''t be able to beat him again..."


    At the thought of this, Emperor Yuangen''s eyes became grim.


    After taking a look at the last work that he had carried in his hands, the governor yuan Gen breathed out a breath and laughed.


    "Come on, my purpose has been achieved."


    The most important thing is to have the right of dialogue with aresta.


    Therefore, Emperor Yuangen needed to defeat one party.


    Now, there is no such need.


    "Let me see what this kid can do..."


    So, Yuangen emperor took his last work and flew in a direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    This is the top floor of a building.


    In the corridor on the floor, soldiers armed with machine guns and helmets were patrolling like anti-terrorism elites.


    In these soldiers, a faint smell of blood came out, telling others that they were not good.


    At this time, Emperor Yuangen appeared here.


    Carrying his last comatose work, Emperor Yuangen ignored the soldiers around him who were facing their guns because of their overreaction and came to an operating room.


    Pushing open the door and entering the operating room, the emperor Yuangen first saw the color of the piercing eyeball.


    It''s the color of crimson blood.


    I saw that several soldiers were bleeding all over the body lying around, it seems that they were beaten alive to death, there is no breath.


    On the operating table, the bandage wrapped Kihara sat there, dropping his blood dripping hands, and told others who had committed the tragedy of these soldiers.


    Looking at this scene, Yuangen''s expression did not change at all, just said a word.


    "As a dying patient who''s been shot in the heart for just 12 hours, you''re usually going to die if you exercise like this."


    The evidence is that the bandage around Kihara''s body has turned red.


    "Is it that hard for you to fall on the hand of the new seventh


    In this way, the governor of Yuangen talked to muyuanshuduo in an uninteresting voice, and made him turn his head.


    His pale face, a pair of eyes full of tyranny and anger.


    However, before muhara had expressed his opinion, governor Yuangen threw his last work to him.


    "The task target has been recycled, and your task is next."


    Smell speech, Mu yuan several many took the last work, looking at lying in his arms sleeping girl, eyes of tyranny and anger began to reduce.


    "Bang..."


    At present, the number of Mu yuan is like spitting.


    "That asshole of aresta, he''s wasting my time for this white mouse."


    The mouth says so, the number of Mu yuan is to let staggering body down from the operating table, and the final work is a little rude thrown up.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    Outside, several soldiers rushed in. Some began to clean up the bodies of their companions, while others took out a helmet and put it on the head of the last work.


    "Is that a learning device?" "What can be done with the device that can directly transmit knowledge and information into the brain?" he asked with some interest


    "Who knows." "Yaresta that son of a bitch just let me input a virus program into it."


    "Virus program?" Yuan Gen Di Du''s eyes flashed slightly, and asked again as if carelessly: "what kind of virus is that?"


    "It''s all said. I don''t know." "Don''t think about getting any useful information from me, kid. Although I think I''m a good brain person, I can''t compare with the monster like aresta. What he''s thinking about and what he''s going to do, even if I know it, it''s impossible to understand."


    With the words of great persuasion, Emperor Yuangen was silent.


    At this time, the number of Mu Yuan said again.


    "But I understand one thing."


    Kihara grinned and began to smile.


    "That''s the end of our mission, and it''s up to us to decide what we want to do next."


    Mu yuan''s numerous words, let yuan Gen Di Du eyebrow a pick.


    The meaning of the words was also understood by Yuangen.


    "Don''t you want to go to the seventh place again?"


    Yuan Gen emperor governor Frank inquiry, in exchange for the number of Mu yuan a more ferocious expression.


    "That kid, I will never let him go."


    This is what Kihara has to do.


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    Kimura''s deep voice was so loud in the operating room.


    But emperor Yuangen didn''t care at all.


    Now, governor Yuangen only cares about one thing.


    That''s what the final work can do.


    Only when he knew this, could governor Yuangen take advantage of the girl and play a game with aresta.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s ready."


    In the dark space, aresta looked at the windows that unfolded in front of him, and a quiet voice sounded.


    In front of it, there are three windows.


    A scene showing the wind cutting the ice and staring at the distance.


    A scene showing the last work of lying on an operating table wearing a learning device.


    One shows the scene of the wind in front of the fallen police officers.Three scenes, let aresta clearly grasp the current situation in the School Park City.


    "Now we start to expand the artificial horizon."


    This is to deal with the incoming enemy and to experiment.


    In order to make the scope of the artificial celestial sphere cover the whole world, aresta sent most of his surviving sisters to all parts of the world, so that the aim diffusion force field, namely the virtual mathematical area five element mechanism, is covered all over the world.


    At that time, as long as the artificial heaven is unfolded, all magic miracles in the world will disappear.


    However, the virtual number school district five element mechanism is only a weak diffusion force field, which can be detected only by using machines.


    If we simply cover the whole world with the virtual mathematical area five element mechanism, there is no way to shape the artificial sky boundary.


    However, the five elements mechanism is as unstable as the zero degree water in the state of decompression.


    In a depressurized state, that is, at a very low pressure, water will not freeze when it reaches zero due to the drop of freezing point.


    But if someone stirs the water with a stick or something, the water under reduced pressure will suddenly freeze.


    The same is true of the five element organs.


    Although it is usually only a small force that can be detected by a machine, as long as a certain degree of impact is applied, the force will instantly increase.


    At that time, the artificial force that will be injected into the sky and the ice will be cut into the sky, and then the artificial force will be injected into the sky and the ice world.


    So, how to exert an impact on the five element organs in an unstable state?


    It''s simple.


    The answer is: Osaka network.


    "By injecting virus into the brain of commander tower, the yusaka network will be changed, and the composition of aim diffusion force field covering the whole world by yusaka''s sisters will also change, and the artificial heaven will be expanded, and the angel of science will come."


    Aresta looked at the windows in front of him.


    The corner of the mouth, once again set off that evil and extraordinary radian.


    "Let''s go..."


    Under the command of aresta, the instruments and machines around began to work.


    "-"


    "-- the opening coordinates are near the central place of the seventh school district --"


    "-- Based on the theoretical model" the wind cuts the ice ", the command text is added to start writing --"


    "-- the internal and external changes of the theoretical model have been confirmed Recognition -- "


    " -- the upper level individual "lastorder" which includes the sisters has already certified the additional command text -- "


    " -- through the mandatory operation of the Yuban network, the directionality of the whole diffusion force field of Xueyuan city has been successfully induced by human beings -- "


    " -- the first stage is completed¡ª¡ª - "


    " -- the physical rules have been tampered with -- "


    " -- from now on, there will be -- "


    " - "angels" -- "


    in the School Park City www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    In the streets filled with gunfire and gunfire, the wind ahead was dragging the mallet in his hand.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    The cross hanging from its tongue swings with gravity and inertia, making the metal friction sound of the thin chains attached to it.


    In front of the wind ahead, there are a group of police officers in dark black armor suits.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    "Fire


    "Be careful


    In such a cry, a group of police officers hiding in the corner of the streets and behind the obstacles set up guns one after another.


    But the next second, the incredible thing happened.


    "Well..."


    "Er..."


    "Ah..."


    Without any prelude, the police officers who were ready to shoot the wind in front of them one after another made a sad cry, as if they had been attacked by something. They fell down slowly in the dark.


    "Bang!"


    Several hand grenades, which were about to be thrown out, slipped out of their owners'' hands and immediately exploded as they collided on the ground.


    Fortunately, the grenades of the police officers did not rely on the power of the explosion to hurt people, but to suppress them by breaking pieces.


    Therefore, in the explosion, one by one the police officers were involved in the sharp debris storm, all over the body became black and blue, fell all over the ground, but there was no real death.


    As a result, the wind in front of her did not even move her hand, and all her enemies fell.


    "Very good ~ very good ~ everyone shows good malice to me ~"


    in this regard, the wind ahead is very happy to speak in a singing tone.


    It''s like enjoying all this with great joy. It''s just like the common indignation between man and God.


    But the wind ahead wants this effect.


    "Show me your hostility, and return to the Lord''s arms under the punishment of heaven."


    Then the wind of the big hammer waved in front of him.


    The mallet roared past, rubbing against the chain of the cross hanging in front of the wind.


    Under the huge inertia and strength, the chain of the cross actually swung through a track and rubbed along the mallet.


    If the shaking track of the chain made some mistakes, the tongue of the wind ahead would have been torn.


    But the wind ahead, of course, waved the mallet, rubbed the chain on the tongue, and knocked on the cross.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion came back.


    However, this time, it was not the explosion of debris, but the explosion of strong wind.


    The strong wind pressure turns into a howling storm, with the wind ahead as the center and expanding around.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    All of a sudden, in the front of the wind around, whether it is vehicles, obstacles, street lights or windmill generators, are blown away, torn.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How happy


    The wind ahead is so noisy.


    In mid air, on the spacecraft''s screen, news related to the invasion of the wind ahead was widely reported there.


    "Now, Xueyuan city is being attacked by unidentified intruders. It is said that there is only one sneaker, but all three brigades of the police have been defeated, and the victims are expanding. The specific reason is unknown. According to reliable information, more than half of the people in xueyuandu city have been violated."


    That''s right.


    More than half.


    In other words, in the school city with a population of 2.3 million, more than 1.15 million people have fallen.


    Just because of the wind ahead.


    This is a very frightening result.


    Whether it''s a police officer, discipline committee member, ordinary people, students, teachers or researchers.


    It has nothing to do with the object, the size of the age group, and even more irrelevant to the distance.


    A large number of people in the wind ahead of the existence of the moment, they almost all suddenly lost consciousness, all fell down.


    Under such circumstances, more than half of the functions of Xueyuan city have been paralyzed.


    In this way, the wind in front of the School Park City gradually came to an end with its unknown and astonishing aggressive ability.


    "Isn''t there a more capable person to come out and play with me? Is there anyone! Hello! The invaders are coming! Come out and deal with the bad guys


    The wind ahead is smiling and waving his mallet constantly, destroying the attacking security robots.


    For the wind ahead, the number of people is meaningless.


    As long as there is hostility, malice and even killing intention, it will fall immediately.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the only thing that can cause some obstruction to the wind ahead is these fragile robots, who are usually responsible for patrolling and alerting on the road.Her power, alone, is of little use to these toys.


    But


    "These are too weak! It''s too weak


    The wind ahead is howling.


    "Isn''t Xueyuan city the most advanced weapon? Aren''t there many fighters and armor drivers? Why don''t you send it out? Ah


    With such a loud cry, the wind in front of us again waved the mallet, rolled up the strong wind, and blew away all the drones that had set up guns to shoot around.


    This level of obstacle is of no use to the wind ahead.


    As the saying goes, if Xueyuan city sends out the real first weapon, it may be able to repel the wind ahead.


    Unfortunately, with the exception of these robots and drones, which were designed to automatically confront the enemy, the rest of the weapons did not appear.


    That''s because the weapon users will be affected by her power and fall down at the moment when they realize the enemy wind ahead and intend to fight against it. Even if it is an unmanned weapon, someone has to start and dispatch it. When the people in Xueyuan City calculate to do so, hostility and malice have already been generated, which makes them fall along with them Go.


    Therefore, the wind ahead is almost unimpeded to invade in.


    In front of the right seat of God, the base camp of science side was so easy that it was almost captured.


    This woman, as long as you give her time, it is possible that even a country and even the whole world will be captured?


    "So, science and other things will disappear here for me."


    The wind ahead, the sound of joy begins to mingle with hatred.


    However, this kind of malice has finally attracted "Heaven''s punishment".


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, the atmosphere of the campus city boomed.


    "What...!"


    The wind ahead was startled.


    Because, in its feeling, a terrible breath is expanding.


    In an instant, it overwhelmed the whole school city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the outer wall of the city, Fangli, who had been keeping her eyes closed, opened her eyes.


    The breath of terror surges like an avalanche in its induction, as if the whole school city is setting off many ripples.


    "Did you come after all?"


    Fang Li murmured, and raised his eyes, looking in the direction of the seventh school district.


    There, the miracle of the science camp is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "-"


    at this moment, all the people who still maintain their sober will in the whole school city feel a sense of oppression.


    From the surface of the skin into the deep viscera, not letting go of any of the blood vessels, like a sharp ice skate.


    The body of the sense of oppression is just that terrible breath.


    The breath of terror centered on a corner of the seventh school district, like an invisible wave, gushing in all directions.


    So the air is shaking.


    So the earth was shaking.


    So, the sky is shaking.


    As a result, the whole school city is shaking like shaking.


    That breath, even if it is completely unrelated to the combat class of ordinary people can feel, make them all over the cold sweat, body constantly trembling.


    Finally, as if even the world itself began to shake up the same, constantly began to increase the pressure.


    And on a street in the seventh school district, a girl named Fengjian Binghua began to change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like a broken puppet, the shivering and cautious feeling in the eyes of the wind chopped Binghua disappeared.


    Instead, there are loose pupils.


    Continuous laxity, as if even consciousness were swallowed up by the invisible beast of the same pupil.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, the wind cut ice China, the whole body is full of dazzling flash.


    The flash, where it went, everything was flattened.


    Yes.


    It''s flattened.


    No sound, no movement was leveled.


    Then, like thunder, which was a beat slower than the lightning, the violent roar and impact finally began to roll up.


    Standing on the outer wall of the city, you can see it clearly.


    At the corner of the street in the seventh school district, a strong flash overflowed.


    And in that flash, innumerable things like wings spread out from it.


    The wings, sharp as a blade, glare like brilliance, like a huge crystal peacock feathers, varying in length, some only about 10 meters, some are more than 100 meters, where they freely stretch.


    However, those huge wings are also constantly shaking, making people feel very uncomfortable.


    It was like enduring pain and shaking the body constantly. Sometimes it became blurred because of the wind. Sometimes it would return to its original state. Sometimes it would shake like a wave. Sometimes it would be like a mist. It was very chaotic.


    Looking at the huge wings of light stretching to the sky, the magic eye in the square appeared automatically.


    "Bili...!"


    Electric shock like feeling, in Fang Li''s brain every nerve across.


    The world began to become ragged, separated by a crack like dead line.


    Fang Li looked at the wings of light stretching to the sky, but was surprised.


    I saw that, under the gaze of the straight dead eye, the dead lines on the wings turned out to be disappearing and appearing with each other''s fuzziness.


    This is the first time that Fangli has seen this phenomenon.


    But Fangli still understood.


    "Is the concept of death so vague?"


    That angel, just like the noise itself, sometimes has a dead line, sometimes there is no dead line, do not know whether the existence of things in the world.


    "A state of instability that can''t even be determined in this world Are you


    Fang Li slightly narrowed a pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    At this time, the pieces of wings suddenly moved.


    "Hum --!"


    With the hum that makes the atmosphere tremble, light of unknown principle begins to flash between the huge wings, and in the gap between the wings.


    It was like an electric shock, which turned into pure destructive light and was released.


    "Hum --!"


    In the hum, the light twisted like a snake and darted out at a terrifying speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it is from the top of the head of Fang Li, and landed in a place outside the city of Xueyuan.


    In that place, there are forces of magic forces ready to move.


    Angel''s strike, raided there.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion swept through.


    Forests and land were blown up.


    Trees and soil are rolled up.


    It''s going to blow all the nuclear bombs down in the wind.


    Before long, it was attacked the outer wall of the school city where Fangli was located.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Fang Li raised his hand almost reflexively in front of him.Amazing wind and waves blowing on its body, so that the clothes disorderly flying.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would have been blown away.


    When the terrible aftereffect disappeared, there was only a rag in front of the square.


    "Hi..."


    Smoke, coming out of the evaporated land.


    Outside the Xueyuan City, a piece of land with a diameter of several kilometers has turned into a huge pit, which is as shocking as an asteroid impact.


    Fang Li was staring at the scene.


    I just feel that the blood in the body is speeding up.


    "Dong Dong..."


    In Fang Li''s body, the hidden power of the true ancestor seemed to feel threatened and began to beat.


    Fang Li pressed his heart, and his ice blue magic eye flickered, making him take a deep breath.


    "What terrible power..."


    Is this the power of angels?


    "The wind cuts the ice"


    Fang Li looked at the place where the wings spread. After taking a deep breath again, the whole person turned into a streamer and swept forward.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the wind ahead is also encountering unimaginable changes.


    "Cough...!"


    Under the sound of a cough, the function and defense of the whole school city were disintegrated to more than half of the magicians spit blood from their mouths.


    His body, like being pinched by an invisible hand, is extremely painful.


    "What''s going on..."


    It''s asking about your body.


    "What''s going on..."


    It''s asking about your knowledge.


    "What''s going on..."


    It''s asking your brain.


    "What''s going on..."


    It''s asking about the world you live in.


    "What the hell is going on, ah, ah, ah...!"


    A roar of fury rose from the mouth of the wind ahead.


    When the wind in front of the school is looking at the city and destroying science, the hatred and anger of dozens of times stronger appear in the eyes of the wind ahead.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s just because what you believe in is ruined by what you hate.


    Things of faith are naturally miracles.


    What we hate is science.


    However, in front of the wind ahead, the miracle is reproduced by science.


    If this is not a waste, then what is a waste?


    So, the head of the wind ahead is boiling.


    Science


    It was an angry roar.


    Science


    It was a roar of hate.


    Science


    It was a sad cry of torn throat.


    "Science ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    It was a raging wave that broke the heart.


    Xueyuan City, the base of science side, has created the fact of angels, which makes the wind in front completely lose its sense.


    "Destroy you!"


    With such a wild cry, the wind ahead began to run.


    In the direction of angels.


    The conflict between the scientific side and the magic side is officially launched here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "That''s the angel..."


    On the balcony on the second floor, Silvia looked at the huge wings stretching into the sky, and her pretty face was somewhat moved.


    From here, Silvia can see only the huge wings of light, and the angel''s body is blocked by the building, completely invisible.


    From there, however, Silvia could feel the terrible power that made her shudder.


    "Too powerful..."


    Although she got the necessary information from Fangli to make Sylvia know what it was, after seeing it with her own eyes, Silvia realized how terrible it was.


    So far, Sylvia has seen a presence so powerful that she shudders.


    For example, Polos, the overlord of the universe.


    For example, the snake that created God''s sacrifice.


    All of these make Sylvia unable to resist the idea.


    Now, a third such presence appears.


    Moreover, the other party''s breath is still expanding.


    Sylvia understood.


    If the strength of the other side continues to expand, it will reach the second level sooner or later.


    "Is there such a existence hidden in the school garden city?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Fortunately, Fangli reminded me that I had to watch out for indix running out."


    He had expected that the angel of science would come to Fangli. Before that, he made a phone call and informed Silvia that Silvia would use her own songs to hypnotize indix.


    If you don''t do this, indix will never be able to sit still when she sees angels in the school city.


    Let alone indix, Sylvia, who is devoted to Joan of arc, can even feel the mood of the virgin in her body.


    Obviously, for Christian believers, the arrival of angels is not a general situation.


    "Has science been able to take the place of mystery in this world?"


    Knowing the angelic chastity makes the voice full of complex emotions come from the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    Sylvia could only touch the pendant in front of her body to show her comfort.


    "Anyway, I''ll leave it to him."


    Silvia looked in the direction of the wings that stretched to the sky and whispered.


    "We''re here to protect indix in case of emergency."


    After all, the purpose of the wind ahead is not only to destroy the school city, but also to recycle banned books.


    Therefore, the task left by Fang Li to Sylvia is to guard the restless girl.


    "Don''t worry."


    Sylvia said this with her usual smile.


    "In any case, Fangli''s words are absolutely no problem."


    No reservation of trust, let Joan also feel the ease of the heart of the complex feelings, heavy point under the head.


    Therefore, the singer and the saint were watching the development of the situation in the mansion.


    And to the man who runs to the most dangerous place, offer blessing and prayer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then What on earth is that? "


    Outside the Campus City, in the huge pit, shangtiao dangma also looks at the wings stretching to the sky, full of shock.


    His right hand, at this time, is being raised to the front and top, which is smoking.


    "Is it possible that Mr. shangtiao''s misfortune has been met with accidents as big as natural disasters?"


    After being pulled out of the dormitory by Yuan Chun of tuyumen, shangtiao dangma was forced to accept a series of brainwashing.


    What magic, what Roman orthodoxy, what God''s right seat, what forbidden book catalogue, a list of words that he could not understand were forced into his mind, so that the last one could not be heard.


    But there is one thing, the last article when hemp understand.


    That is, there are external forces invading the Campus City, making it threatened.


    To this end, the tuyumen Yuanchun found himself with special strength, regardless of his desperate cry, pulled himself to the battlefield.


    After coming here, shangtiao dangma was forced to fight with a group of magicians who used the power that did not exist in the knowledge, and shuttled on the battlefield with Yuanchun, the tuyumen.


    And then, just in time, disaster came.


    "It''s really saved, ah Shang..."


    The voice of Yuan Chun of tuyumen rings from the back of shangtiao dangma.


    Voice, extremely weak.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that a Shang''s right hand wiped out some of his strength, we would have finished with the magician just now?"


    Take a closer look, in the shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun, a magician has long disappeared.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen was also black and blue. He pushed his glasses stained with mud, and his eyes were extremely sinister when he looked at the direction of his wings spreading."Daredevil aresta, he calls out that kind of thing secretly..."


    Smell speech, last when hemp just is reaction come over finally.


    "What the hell is that? Tuyumen


    Shangtiao dangma grabs Yuanchun''s shoulder.


    "What''s going on in Xueyuan city now?"


    Under the fierce shouts of shangtiao dangma, Yuanchun of tuyumen also laughed bitterly.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure."


    The specific process, tuyumen Yuanchun naturally did not know.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen knows only one thing.


    "Something extraordinary has come out, a Shang."


    Yuanchun of tuyumen looks into the distance.


    The eyes under the sunglasses are full of darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "PATA..."


    In the slight sound of landing, Fangli falls from the sky and comes to a ruins with only debris.


    This is a ruins with a radius of about 100 meters, just like a big explosion.


    In the ruins, the roads that should have been owned have turned into rags. The buildings that should have been owned were pushed down on the ground, as if they had been gnawed by a beast that covered the sky and the sun, leaving only a bowl shaped hole.


    And in the cave, wings spread out from the center and spread to the sky.


    Fang Li cast his eyes there.


    There, there is an angel.


    It''s the same size as an ordinary human being.


    In contrast, the wings that extend behind it are too large.


    Dozens or even hundreds of wings of light, some as long as 10 meters, some as long as 100 meters, as if it is hard to grow on the girl''s back, so that the girl suspended in the center of the hole.


    That is


    "The wind cuts the ice"


    The girl named Feng Jian Binghua hung her head so powerless that half of her tongue was sticking out of her half open mouth. Her eyes were like tiny words floating in irregular ways. Her whole body was emitting a terrifying pale light, and even her head had a light wheel.


    It''s not like an angel.


    It was not so much a beautiful angel as a broken doll hung up by pieces of wings.


    In his eyes, he has already lost his pupil and light.


    Just as Fang Li looked at the broken angel, a voice full of hatred also rang out.


    "What an ugly thing, asshole..."


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li turned his head and looked behind him.


    I saw a woman with a mallet in her hand. She dragged a heavy step from there and slowly came over.


    In the eyes, there is no Fang Li at all, only the wind that turns into a bad angel cuts the ice China.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    The wind in front of him whispered and waved his mallet.


    "Bang!"


    A hurricane rolled in the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of explosion, the hurricane engulfed the location of the square, which involved that piece of land and crushed it wantonly.


    For a moment, the earth flew over and the rocks broke, turning the hurricane into a tornado and hurtling into the sky.


    However, before the tornado rushed into the air, the light of the knife flashed.


    "Puff!"


    Benz''s silver light across the space, the tornado to the waist cut, divided into two sections, dissipated.


    "Well?"


    Stare at the wind in front of Binghua with detestable eyes, as if this just noticed the existence of Fangli, let the gloomy eyes cast on Fang Li''s body.


    In the gradually dissipated wind, Fang Li holds a dagger like the moon and glances at the wind ahead.


    "I see. Have you come here?"


    Hearing the words, the wind in front smacks.


    "So it is. Isn''t it just a common scum?"


    Their eyes met in midair.


    A calm and natural.


    One is ferocious and sinister.


    The first thing to break the silence is the wind ahead.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t care about you now." The wind in front of her looks down upon people and turns her eyes to the body of the wind cutting Binghua again. Her eyes become full of hatred again, and she whispers, "before I solve the Fallen Angel over there, you can run away for me while you are still alive!"


    That silk does not give people in the eyes of the attitude, I believe that in any one''s eyes, is enough to cause disgust.


    But Fang Li was indifferent.


    "Kill her?" Fang Li sarcastically said, "is it up to you?"


    In a word, let the wind in front of you lift your eyes, and look at the square.


    Then, as if to vent his anger, grinned and grinned.


    "In that case, let you die first."


    Words fall, the wind comes up.


    In front of the wind, the huge mallet in the hand suddenly waved and danced, knocking the cross at the front of the tongue, forming a strong wind pressure, rolling up the rubble and attacking the direction of Fangli.


    However


    "Are you performing a monkey play?"


    One hand on the shoulder of the wind ahead.


    "Too slow, stupid."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    Impact, blow up on the back of the wind ahead.


    "Poof!"


    The wind in front of me spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was knocked out and crashed into the ruins of a building.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood is constantly coughed out by the wind ahead, so that the wind lying in front of the rubble through the surrounding smoke and dust, surprised and angry to look into the side.


    "I My power


    The man in front of her was not affected by her strength and attacked her?


    "What? Is it strange? "


    Fang Li seemed to see the wind in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    God''s right table.


    In the history of the Roman Orthodox Church, the secret organization that has been manipulating power secretly has been able to surpass the Pope because of its greater power and greater knowledge than the Pope.


    But the reason why the members of the right seat of God can get too strong power is their own particularity.


    According to the Bible, people are born with sin that cannot be washed away.


    That''s the original sin.


    The original sin is the nature of sin and the root of evil left by the original crime.


    As human ancestors, Adam and Eve violated taboos and ate forbidden fruits in the garden of Eden, so the road of human original sin was opened.


    People are born with crimes, so they are not perfect. They will produce wild hope, impulse and desire.


    If human beings do not have original sin, they will become the same existence as angels and be endowed with the power and power to manage the world by God.


    Therefore, original sin is the fundamental reason why human beings are human beings. Jesus Christ tried to bear the crimes of all mankind. This great deeds are also recorded in the Bible.


    However, the right seat of God uses special skills to eliminate its original sin, thus inheriting the nature of the four angels.


    This nature enables the right seat of God to use the angel skill which cannot be used by human beings and gain great power.


    Of course, even the right seat of God can not completely eliminate their original sin, but can only be weakened to a small point.


    Therefore, the angel skill that can be used by the people on the right side of God only has incomplete power.


    But even so, it also gives the right seat of God the power second only to angels, almost comparable to the power of saints.


    The wind in front is a magician who is in charge of the wind, yellow and front, and has the nature of Uriel, the "fire of God" among the four angels.She is able to use the angel technique of unlimited distance to deprive all those who are hostile to her.


    No matter what kind of existence it is, as long as there is hostility, malice or killing intention to the wind ahead, the power of this operation will be activated and forcibly deprived of my consciousness until the wind in front stops using it.


    To this end, the wind ahead will deliberately make some bad behavior and rude behavior to induce hostility.


    The name of the operation is "Heaven''s punishment".


    With the wind in front of God''s punishment style, it is claimed that it has the highest level of aggressive ability in the whole God''s right table. Only one person can conquer a big country and even attack the whole world.


    If all the people in the world are really hostile to her, people all over the world will fall in an instant.


    The wind ahead is such a terrible person.


    But


    "After all, it''s not a complete Angel technique, and the weakness is quite obvious."


    Fang Li looks at the wind ahead and smiles.


    "Since it''s a technique for people who are hostile to you, as long as you don''t have hostility?"


    This is a very absurd statement.


    Since we are all going to fight each other, we will certainly have hostility, malice and even killing intention. How can we fight without any hostility?


    But the world is so big that it can be found everywhere.


    The best example is the number of Kimura.


    The guy who regards human life as a mean thing will never have any hostility, malice and killing intention when he kills.


    Because, for Kihara, killing people is as natural as eating and drinking water.


    Will people be hostile to eating and drinking water?


    Naturally, that''s impossible.


    Therefore, if the number of muhara is more than here, it will definitely become the second person who is not affected by the divine punishment technique.


    This reason also holds true in Fang Li.


    "To me, death is as natural as breathing."


    Fangli opened his eyes.


    "There''s no reason to be hostile if you want to kill someone."


    With such words, the ice blue magic eye flashed away in Fang Li''s eyes.


    "Those eyes...!"


    The face of the wind in front of me suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Fang Li seemed to think of something and suddenly laughed.


    "By the way, even without this reason, your punishment is useless to me?"


    After all, Fang Li has the ability to resist magic. Even if it is an angel skill, it can weaken some of its power if it can''t resist it completely.


    Even if the weakened power of the operation is applied to Fangli, it will not completely take away the consciousness of Fangli.


    In addition, there is still a magic eye in the square.


    "No matter what kind of operation it is, I can kill it."


    Such words make the expression of the wind ahead become ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Pi li...!"


    Behind the spread of a huge piece of wings of the wind cut ice Hua, as if completely unaware of what happened around their own body, still like a bad puppet hanging there, do not move, only stretched to the sky between the wings and the wings of the friction like electric light.


    "Hum --!"


    In the hum, the electric light turns into light again, like a crawling snake, and suddenly runs out from the wings. In an instant, it is the whole school city and falls into the forest outside the School Park City.


    "Boom!"


    In a terrible roar, the earth rocked.


    The amazing explosion once again razed one of the areas outside the Xueyuan city to the ground, making a corner of the forest was blown around by the shock wave and turned into a piece of ruins.


    There is no doubt that in the ruins, another magic force''s army has been eliminated.


    In this way, the angels in the scientific community, in a slow but extremely rhythmic way, uprooted the magic forces outside the school city.


    It''s impossible to fight back.


    Running away is meaningless.


    One by one, after the wind from the front attacked the Xueyuan City, they began to be ready to attack in a large scale at any time to clean up the remnants of the magic forces. Under the great terror and sad cry, even if they fled in a hurry, they still could not change the end of being annihilated.


    In this way, the wind chopping Binghua is constantly sniping at the magic forces outside the Xueyuan city.


    As for the wind in front of the Xueyuan City, it is no longer within the scope of sniping.


    Although the artificial celestial sphere has not been fully developed because of its small contribution, it only plays a role in the seventh school district of the school city, but at least, in the seventh school district, magic is not allowed to exist.


    Using the wind in front of the sky punishing technique, at this time, the magic power in her body has already been confused. Under the action of artificial heaven, the body seems to burst out at any time, which makes her constantly vomit and bleed.


    In this way, the wind ahead will explode sooner or later?


    But the wind ahead is still struggling to get up from the ruins.


    "Ha Ha ha Ha ha ha ha...! "


    While spitting blood, the wind in front also laughed with a sharp voice.


    "Not only the ugly fallen angel, but even the mice with incomplete eyes of the devil are here...!"


    It seems that the wind ahead has seen through Fang Li''s identity.


    After all, the hint is so obvious.


    "This city is indeed a sinful place


    The wind in front of Fang Li''s eyes also began to become full of hatred.


    "What reason can I not destroy it? Ah


    This sentence is not only said in the other party, but also said to myself.


    But


    "Please feel free."


    Fang Li indifferent to the front of the wind light mouth.


    "It''s your business to destroy or vent your anger, it''s none of my business."


    It was a speech that completely trampled on the hatred of the wind ahead.


    "I didn''t intend to make a move. I just came here to see what the legendary angel of science looks like."


    Fang Li turned the moon blade in his hand and put it away.


    This is what I said.


    "You can''t do anything on your own, anyway."


    It is true that the wind in front of the city is the ultimate weapon. If you really want to invade, even the armies of all countries in the world will fall in front of it. Even Xueyuan City, the base camp on the scientific side, has been captured by it for more than half. It is extremely terrible.


    However, the campus city is easy to deal with, but aresta is not so easy to deal with.


    With the director''s ability to deal with a front wind, it is easy to catch.


    Now that the artificial heaven has been unfolded, the wind in front is already flesh on the chopping board. Either stop the sky punishing technique and be taken down by the Xueyuan City, or continue to maintain its strength and finally die here.


    Therefore, the wind in front of us can''t do anything now.


    "I was expecting you to help me, at least to pay back the promise I owe aresta."


    Fang Li shrugged and said so.


    "It seems that I expect too much of you."


    Slightly disappointed words, smoothly ignited the wind in front of the heart of the emotion.


    "It''s just a mouse who can only steal magic books..."


    The face of the wind ahead is twisted.


    "How dare you say that!"


    In the roar of anger, the wind ahead crushed the debris under his feet and rushed out towards the direction of the square.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the top floor of a building, governor Yuangen also saw a piece of wings stretching to the sky, and also saw the terrorist attacks on the outside of Xueyuan city."Then Is that aresta''s secret weapon...! "


    Emperor Yuangen was shocked.


    However, after the shock, Emperor Yuangen was ecstatic.


    "If you have that..."


    With that, it''s no problem to control the campus city.


    "Daredevil aresta, it''s no wonder that he has no fear of hiding this weapon!"


    Emperor Yuangen looked at the last work lying on the operating table.


    In my eyes, it''s all greed.


    Although I don''t know what is going on, it turns out that if you want that angel to appear, the kid in front of you is the key.


    If you have this one, then


    "At least, alesta doesn''t dare to ignore me any more. I have the capital to talk to him on an equal basis."


    Yuan Gen Di Du showed a smile.


    Unfortunately, this smile, the next second will be stuck in his face.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, a violent tornado suddenly fell from the sky and hit the top floor of the building heavily. The glass behind the emperor Yuangen was directly smashed and exploded, and the walls were torn apart together. The storm turned into debris, and the governor was knocked out.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, under the impact of the debris storm, Emperor Yuangen was pushed to the front by a tornado. He broke through the walls, furniture and glass along the way, carrying heavy debris. He broke through the other side of the building and gradually disappeared into the other end of the sky.


    At this time, all kinds of debris fell over the operating room and hit the last work lying on the operating table.


    However, the fragments were all bounced away when they came into contact with another figure standing there.


    "What a troubling little devil..."


    Drag one side of the scarred body through and turn your eyes to the learning device worn by your last work.


    "Have you entered a virus..."


    In this way, we can''t destroy the learning device.


    After all, if you want to detoxify, you also need this device.


    "But how do you get rid of it?"


    One side of the road was a little anxious.


    Although I don''t know what kind of virus it is, the painful gasping appearance of the last work is obviously not something that the general brain and nerve can bear.


    "We have to find the virus samples and analyze the interpretation program..."


    When one side was in a hurry, he noticed a phenomenon.


    "This is..."


    One side of the road was surprised.


    I saw that on the body of the last work, the two amulets in front of him radiated light under his clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "Aha, aha, AHA --!"


    In the deep pit with angel''s wings, the wind in front of me, which is covered with blood, holds a huge mallet in his hand, and constantly rushes towards the square.


    "Qiang --!"


    The mallet rubbed against a thin chain that had been traced, and struck the cross heavily.


    In this moment, the attack has already taken shape.


    The surging wind swept the gravel and dust, circling and attacking the square.


    If it is caught in the gale, it is estimated that a truck will be blown away and twisted into parts?


    However, for Fang Li, this level of attack is too weak.


    "Bang!"


    Even the dead devil''s eye did not use, the sole of the square turned into lightning, heavily kicked on the wind.


    The amazing force seemed to be detonated directly in the gale, and the whole wind was kicked apart.


    However, as if the wind ahead had predicted this, it jumped up behind the scattered gale and deceived himself to the front of Fangli.


    "Die!"


    The next moment, the heavy mallet carrying the whistling wind spin, to the side of the head, severely swung.


    This blow, if it falls directly on the ground, will definitely be able to crush a rock bigger than a man.


    Can usher in such a blow, Fang Li''s eyes not only did not produce waves, but emerged a little pity.


    In a moment, Fang Li suddenly took a small step towards the left.


    The speed is so fast that there is a shadow around them.


    "Bang!"


    The hammer that was swung down mercilessly fell on the shadow, which directly exploded the shadow.


    At the same time, Fang Li has already stretched out a hand, like slow and solid fast, as fast as the wind in front of the abdomen.


    "Flash sheath - flower mirror..."


    The powerful force was immediately released from Fang Li''s hand, turned into an invisible impact and exploded in the body of the wind ahead.


    "Dong --!"


    In the muffled sound that makes the internal organs vibrate, the wind ahead is like a heavy blow, and its body turns into a bullet out of the chamber and flies backward and hits a rock.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood, again from its mouth was coughed out.


    "But Bad...! "


    The wind in front of him seemed absolutely not to allow himself to show a miserable situation in front of the enemy. Even if he slipped down from the rock, he still stood on the ground with trembling feet, and the hand holding the mallet also burst into blue veins.


    "Aha, aha, AHA --!"


    The next second, the front of the wind is to send out angry cry, toward the square to rush.


    Fang Li''s eyes became more and more pitiful.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound resounded again.


    This time, the wind in front of us was not hit and flew, but rolled on the ground, rolling for tens of meters.


    "Cough...!"


    But the front wind still did not give up, supporting the tottering body, struggling to get up.


    Every move is full of extraordinary persistence.


    Otherwise, the wind ahead will not be able to stand up.


    But Fangli is tired of watching.


    "Is that enough?"


    Fang Li spoke with boredom.


    "You are not my opponent at all. Do you still hope to win?"


    Of course, every member of the right seat of God has a strong angelic skill. Based on its own nature, he can use the power that human beings can''t master.


    However, the price of this power is not without.


    As we have said before, the reason why human beings are human beings is that they have the relationship of original sin.


    In order to gain power, the right seat of God eliminates his original sin, but also makes his own nature out of the category of human beings.


    And magic is a power that can be used by people who have no talent.


    The right seat of God, whose nature is out of the category of human beings, can not use ordinary magic as the price of using Angel magic.


    In other words, the wind in front of us has no other power except the punishment of heaven.


    The force that can roll up the wind and blow up the air pressure is just the attack formed by the huge mallet shaped spirit suit in his hand and the nature of holding the "wind" and "air" in his hand, not the magic used by the wind in front of him.


    In this case, as the biggest weapon, the sky punishing skill is invalid in the opponent, and it is affected by the artificial heaven boundary and constantly suffers damage. The threat of the wind in front has been reduced to the bottom.


    On the contrary, the wind in front of us has taken the fighting mode of rushing from the front to the side for countless times.


    If Fangli wants to kill the wind ahead, there are countless opportunities from the beginning of the war to now.There is no need to use the straight dead magic eye or draw a knife. With Fang Li''s current str (strength), as long as you strike with all your strength, not to mention the human body, even the buildings can explode, absolutely making the wind in front of you die no more.


    The reason why it didn''t turn out like that was that Fang Li was merciful.


    "I''m not interested in you. Don''t make me kill you."


    This is Fangli''s real idea.


    It is obvious that the trend of the city is facing the trend of learning.


    And Fangli has made up his mind to wait and see before aresta invites himself out.


    If it wasn''t for the wind that killed Binghua, Fang Li would have left.


    As a result, the wind in front of us has not been bothered, which is really boring.


    But the front of the wind as if absolutely not let go of Fang Li, shaking the body, climbed up.


    "Who will bow in front of you..."


    The wind in front of her mouth is bloodstained and her face is twisted and growls.


    "Anyway, this is the only city, and I have to destroy it myself!"


    The wind in front of him is so venting his hatred in his heart.


    "I hate this city!"


    "I hate science!"


    "I don''t need science that my brother can''t save!"


    The roar of the wind ahead resounded through the air.


    It is not persistence that sustains his action, but hatred.


    Looking at the wind ahead, the pity in Fang Li''s eyes began to disappear.


    He who knows the original works also knows why the wind ahead hates science so much.


    The reason is her brother.


    When I was a child, the wind in front of me and my brother had an accident when they went to the amusement park. Both of them were on the verge of dying because of the relationship between blood loss and too rare blood type.


    Finally, the younger brother gave the only chance of blood transfusion to the wind in front of him, and he fell asleep forever.


    From then on, the wind ahead hated science.


    "It''s just because of the ridiculous reason of blood loss that there is no salvation. Science is such a thing!"


    The wind ahead roared.


    "So, I will destroy it!"


    With that, the wind in front of him raised his mallet high and made the largest wind pressure roll up to date, turning into a roaring tornado and rushing straight into the sky.


    "No, it''s only science that makes this city ridiculous."


    The wind in front of such a cry waved down the spirit of the hands.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the tornado burst into the sky, it turned into an astonishing wind pressure, like a shock wave, and shook in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --!"


    With the amazing impact of the strong wind, the ground was thoroughly shaken, making the ground give out bursts of broken sound, like the invisible force to dig up, with the wind ahead as the center, gradually falling down.


    "Poof!"


    The huge consumption of magic makes the wind in front suffer from the greatest oppression of the artificial heaven. All of a sudden, blood gushes out of its mouth like a spring, and dyes the space red.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    But the wind ahead still ignored, roaring, waving the mallet, so that the violent impact of the wind and waves open.


    A huge explosion swept through the hole.


    Fang Li was in front of the big explosion which was shaking and opening.


    Looking at the hemispherical gradually expanding impact waves, Fang Li''s eyes flashed with ice blue light.


    Hand, slowly holding the dagger named moon blade, let the cold arc light flicker.


    "Choke --"


    Knife light, light up.


    It was like a moon wheel, tangential to the impact of the shock waves.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the impact of the wind and waves was neatly cut into two parts, divided into two parts.


    Among them, the wind ahead is just in the middle.


    "Ah?"


    In the sound of incomprehensible situation, the blood light in front of the wind suddenly appears.


    A ferocious knife wound, as if it had been cut in two, appeared in the belly of the wind ahead.


    The front of the wind suddenly slowly towards the rear down.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull landing sound.


    "Hoo..."


    The howling wind dissipated.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The gravel fell down one after another, hitting the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Like the stone rain, let the wind in front of it.


    "Cough...!"


    Cough, again from the front of the wind''s mouth.


    However, I don''t know if even the blood has been vomited, but this time there is no cough bleeding.


    The wind ahead can only stare at the top.


    Until the figure of the man appeared in the field of vision.


    Looking down at the wind lying in front of him, there are some indifferent voices in the side.


    "Then you will be satisfied?"


    That tone, it was just like playing with a child, seemed uninterested.


    In fact, Fang Li is also holding this mentality in dealing with the wind ahead.


    No way.


    "I''m not interested in being a tool for your anger."


    Fang Li said so.


    Yes.


    From Fang Li''s point of view, the reason why the wind in front of us hates science is actually just venting anger.


    To be sure, the younger brother of the wind ahead died for scientific reasons.


    Like the amusement park where the wind ahead and his brother had an accident, there should be a lot of scientific guarantees, right?


    For example, there is absolutely no problem in science. This facility is equipped with several heavy safety devices, which use the latest lightweight reinforcement materials, or the full-automatic speed management program. All the guarantees that people can''t help but feel relieved are listed.


    In the end, however, something happened to the two brothers and sisters.


    But after the accident, because of the rare blood group, only one person survived.


    This kind of problem, if placed in the magic side, can certainly find the cure method, distort the law of this world, only need to consume the magic, form the magic, then can save the person.


    It''s no surprise that the wind ahead will hate science.


    But at the end of the day, this hatred is not convincing.


    There is an irreconcilable contradiction between science and mystery.


    Science is gradually replacing the mysterious field.


    Mystery is constantly negating scientific theory.


    But in the type moon world, there is also a saying that what science can do is magic, and what science can''t do is magic.


    In other words, both science and Magic have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Because science failed to save her brother, the wind ahead hated the entire scientific community, which was the same reason that a doctor could not save a patient, and the family members of the patient hated all the doctors.


    This hatred, of course, is not convincing.


    "So you''re just venting your anger."


    Fang Li mercilessly broke through the heart of the wind ahead.


    "You can''t bear the fact that you can only watch your brother die, or even take away the only chance for your brother to survive. Then you find a channel to vent your inner despair."The sky punishing skill used by the wind ahead is a proof.


    As long as they are hostile to themselves, they will all be given the art of attack.


    On the other hand, isn''t it the power to put yourself in an environment that is hostile to a large number of people?


    Therefore, the wind ahead has chosen to let people all over the world hate themselves with their own will.


    Fang Li doesn''t know whether it is a punishment or a resistance to reality.


    But Fangli knows one thing.


    "If you choose this road, don''t pretend to be pathetic."


    "If you choose to hurt others, don''t use your brother''s death as an excuse."


    "The world, there is no reason to bear your anger, idiot."


    The words that are enough to tear the heart of the wind in front of you to pieces, just like this, come out from Fang Li''s mouth.


    This time, however, there was no anger in the wind ahead.


    She just looked up at the sky.


    "Kill me..."


    Light, put forward such a request.


    In this regard, Fang Li also gave a sentence.


    "Your life is not for me to kill, but for what your brother gave you. You have no right to decide whether to abandon it or not."


    "And I, even if I can be merciful, it''s for your brother."


    "At least, compared with you, your brother who did not hesitate to give his life to you is undoubtedly more worthy of my respect."


    Smell speech, the eyes of the wind in front of me quiver slightly.


    Then he said sarcastically.


    "Clearly see death as nothing, but will not trample on life easily?"


    "You are such a contradictory guy..."


    The sound of the wind ahead is getting weaker and weaker.


    At last, he disappeared directly, making a member of the right seat of God in a coma.


    Those who witnessed all this turned their lips away.


    And then, as if to myself, said this sentence.


    "Even if I want to kill you, some people won''t watch it..."


    This sentence was confirmed in the next second.


    "Dong --!"


    In the thunder like vibration, the surrounding ground shook.


    It wasn''t an explosion, it was a landing.


    Behind Fang Li''s back, a burst of dust in the violent fall of a figure, filled up.


    And in that dust, Fang can feel an amazing breath.


    That''s enough to make Fangli feel the threat.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Pi li...!"


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with that piece of light that stretches to the sky, and the electric spark that has been flashing since the beginning has become weak, which makes the wings dim like fog.


    Like a broken puppet, the chilly pale brilliance hanging on the icy flower of the wind seems to have begun to fade down, making the constant expansion of the terrible breath stop venting, and gradually convergence.


    But this phenomenon did not arouse Fang Li''s attention.


    Fang Li''s attention has been completely taken away by the presence of the present.


    The dust in the air was so slowly dispersed that the situation inside was exposed.


    There, there is a pit that seems to have been crushed by violence and has sunk down a little bit.


    The pit is not big. Its radius is less than two meters.


    However, it did not appear because of the attack. It was just because someone had fallen there.


    It can be imagined that what kind of power does the person who made this scene appear.


    As for the body that caused all this, it was a man standing in the pit.


    It was a man with a white short sleeve T-shirt over a blue T-shirt, wearing pants of thin material with good ventilation performance. From the appearance, it seems to be a sports type, with white skin and brown hair, and a strong sense of steel.


    Looking at this man, Fang Li''s eyes, a touch of ice blue color slightly flashed.


    The man is also looking at Fang Li, the angular handsome face does not carry any sense of tension, just fixed on him, and after a while, he glances at the front wind lying at the feet of Fangli.


    "It seems that the invasion of the wind has failed."


    The man''s voice rang.


    It was a very strong and powerful voice that matched its appearance.


    Only from this voice can we hear a sense of power, proving the mystery and strength of the other side.


    But Fang Li just smiles and opens his mouth like this.


    "Shouldn''t it be said that the invasion of the right seat of your God failed?"


    The calm and content revealed in the words also told the man how skillful the murderer was with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    This makes the man''s resolute face appear a trace of thoughtfulness, and this answer.


    "Originally, this invasion was not the decision of the whole Roman Orthodox Church, but the action of Feng alone. Although the Pope has already agreed, the church has also sent troops to fight because of the British Puritanism. It seems inevitable that the catalogue of forbidden books should be recovered, but it is not enough for the right seat of God to take action."


    In return for the fact that the British Puritanism took over its own troops without authorization, the Roman Orthodox Church certainly wanted to hand over the banned books list, but as the man said, this kind of thing did not make the God who was in the highest secret and ultimate weapon in the history of Roman Orthodox Church to attack.


    The reason for the wind ahead is that it hates science.


    That is to say, although it is not a case of unauthorized action, the wind ahead alone does not mean the defeat of the right seat of God.


    That''s what men want to say.


    "But it will be different from now on."


    The man''s voice turned, as if chatting with Fang Li, so open his mouth.


    "A member of the right seat of God was defeated in the school city, and the Roman orthodox detachment was almost completely destroyed under the attack of the school city. The contradiction between the scientific side and the magic side has officially broken out, and then there is the real conflict."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    In the past, in order to avoid the positive contradiction between the scientific side and the magic side, the school city and the British Puritanism would secretly form an alliance, covering each other''s actions, so as not to cause the flame of the direct conflict between the scientific side and the magic side.


    But now it''s different.


    The attack of the wind ahead.


    The Roman orthodox army was on the border.


    The school garden city''s head-on.


    The powerful appearance of the angel of science.


    Each of these events is enough to cause a positive conflict between the scientific side and the magic side.


    "War is inevitable."


    The man announced the fact in an emotionless voice.


    "In this way, the right seat of God has a real reason to attack."


    After all, the opponent is the base camp of science side, and a member of the right seat of God is here to fold his wings. It is natural and natural to say that.


    But Fangli still wants to say.


    "Don''t be so grandiose, intruder."


    Fang Li, with his scattered voice, emphasized who was the party that caused the fire of the war.


    "Don''t talk as if you can stay out of it, thief."


    The man also told Fang Li in a firm voice that the Roman orthodox church was famous for his previous deeds in order to steal the original texts of the book of magic.Two people''s eyes immediately on together.


    No sparks from friction.


    There was no hostility.


    Just calmly looking at each other, as if to see through each other.


    Immediately, the man gave his name.


    "I am the water behind the right seat of God."


    Said the man named water behind.


    "And your name?"


    On hearing this, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders.


    "Sorry, it''s not as famous as you are. You can call us Fangli."


    This is how the seventh person in Xueyuan City, known as the last observer, introduces himself.


    "Fangli?"


    The water in the rear nodded unconcerned.


    "May I have the wind, please?"


    Then, a request was made.


    "Oh?" Fang Li eyebrow a pick, smilingly said: "you don''t want to grab just appeared?"


    "No way." The water behind shook his head and said, "at least, it''s a bit unwise to fight with you in this world."


    The "boundary" in his mouth naturally refers to the artificial heaven.


    With the oppression of the artificial celestial sphere, it is impossible that the water behind will not be affected.


    But Fang Li also heard the deep meaning.


    It is no plan to fight with Fangli in the artificial heaven.


    In other words, as long as it is not in the artificial heaven, there is no fear of convenience.


    And so it is.


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the original book, knows how much foul the man has in front of him.


    To put it bluntly, the other side absolutely has no less than their own strength.


    Therefore, the confidence of the other side is not blind.


    The water in the rear is not so easy to deal with than the wind in front of you which depends on the punishment of heaven.


    Then, Fang Li also glanced at the wind in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound, Fang Li suddenly waved his knife and cut down the cross hanging from the tip of the wind''s tongue in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Fang Licai Si kicked the wind in front of her without any pity, and let the wind in front fall into the arms of the water behind.


    "Well, here we are."


    Of course, the water in the rear receives the wind from the front and looks into the square.


    "Sooner or later, I will have a fight with you. Then let me see the power of the magic eye."


    With that


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of shaking the ground, in the sudden subsidence of the ground and the explosion of the dust, the water behind rushed out at an amazing speed and disappeared under the night sky.


    Fang Li watched the scene quietly.


    The corner of the mouth, slowly raised.


    "Let me look forward to it a little bit."


    "The saint on the right side of God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a figure passed through the sky, like a shining meteor, falling heavily on the periphery of the city of Xueyuan.


    "Dong --!"


    The ground rocked.


    The dust diffused and opened.


    In the debris splash, the water behind carrying the wind ahead, slowly walked out.


    "Hoo..."


    It was not until I came to the outside of Xueyuan city that the water in the rear breathed a breath.


    Although the water in the rear is not oppressed by the artificial heaven because of no use of magic, and it is damaged as the wind in front. However, in the artificial heaven, the magic cycle will still be affected.


    If you are an ordinary magician, you may feel pain even if you breathe. However, the water in the rear is much higher than that of the ordinary magician due to the relationship of being a saint. I don''t know how much. There is no such phenomenon, but I still feel very dull.


    "You''ve got something like that, aresta. You''re really ambitious..."


    The water in the rear murmured.


    The saint seemed to see how much threat aresta had to the world''s magicians because of his artificial heaven.


    "If the world is covered by that kind of" boundary ", the magic world will be finished."


    No matter who is, as long as they know the existence of the artificial celestial sphere, they will think of this if they are a bit more alert in times of peace.


    Therefore, the water behind said that aresta had great ambition.


    The water behind looked at the wind in front of him who was carrying on his shoulder.


    As if speaking to him, the water in the rear said something.


    "Not only do you want to destroy the scientific world, but others want to destroy the magic world."


    Because of this, the water behind said that the war between the scientific side and the magic side was inevitable.


    This time it was just the fuse.


    At the thought of this, the water in the rear overlooks the night sky.


    "When on earth can mankind put an end to war?"


    This sentence, with a slightly melancholy feeling said.


    Compared with the strong feeling before, the water behind now seems more human.


    But this phenomenon did not last long.


    In the back water pocket, a cell phone rings.


    The water in the back just reacted and took out the mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone interface, there is such a name.


    Land on the left.


    See, the water in the back is connected directly.


    The next second, a sound that makes the ear uncomfortable spreads from the other end of the phone.


    "How is the situation?"


    That is the voice of colleagues who belong to the right seat of God with the wind ahead and the water behind.


    There is an indescribable sense of calm in the voice, but I don''t know why it always gives people a very artificial feeling, so it makes the ears feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even if the water behind has long been used to this sound, but still no trace of the frown.


    After a while, the water in the back opened.


    "The wind has been defeated. Don''t move. The troops are almost destroyed. Now I have recovered the wind and left the school city. I''m ready to go back."


    The concise report makes the voice at the other end of the phone a little silent.


    "Isn''t it that easy?" The land on the left said in a tone of Indifference: "aresta is really hard to deal with. It is really impossible to attack Xueyuan city with the strength of wind alone."


    "You''ve had that feeling for a long time, haven''t you?" With a heavy voice, the water in the rear asked, "then why do you send other troops with the wind?"


    The action of the wind ahead attacking the Xueyuan city is not the plan of the right seat of God, but its own independent action.


    "Even if it is necessary to recycle the banned books catalogue, there is no need for a large-scale conflict between the banned catalogue and the school city, which will lead to war."


    This is the idea of water in the rear.


    "The wind decided to act out of his own personal resentment. I can understand it. But what is the purpose of sending the troops to fight with the wind?"


    Although this matter has also been agreed by the Pope, but the Pope is more because of forced helpless.


    After all, the Pope is just a leader in the face, and it is the right seat of God that controls the power of the Orthodox Church.


    As the water in the rear said, a catalogue of banned books alone is not worth a direct conflict between the school city and the Roman Orthodox Church.


    At least, that''s what the water in the rear thinks.


    Therefore, in addition to the wind in front of the private resentment, God''s right Xi Li should not be necessary to the school city.


    Even if you want to get the banned books catalogue, you don''t need to attack the school city and break out conflicts. Just like the magicians before, they sneak into the school city and directly attack the forbidden books catalogue. That will not become the present situation. The two sides have to break out war.However, the land on the left still cooperated with the wind ahead and sent out the troops, which led to the destruction of almost all the troops.


    In this case, the water in the rear has a reason to be held responsible.


    He will be here, the main purpose is to be in case, but it is still a step late, can only be defeated in front of the wind recovery.


    However, for the investigation of the water in the rear, the left side of the land still does not care about the tone, back to such a sentence.


    "Because this is the indication of fire."


    Straightforward answer, let the eyes of the water behind suddenly congealed.


    Fire on the right.


    In fact, the right seat of God is the one who dominates the last God.


    This can be seen from the name.


    After all, in the doctrine of crucifixion, "right" stands for equality.


    If God''s right seat refers to equality with God, then the four people who are on the right side of God''s right seat are naturally leaders.


    Therefore, the fire on the right is also known as the right in the middle. Both power and strength are above the water in the rear.


    But the leader gave the instruction to let the land on the left cooperate with the wind ahead. What can the water in the rear say?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why does the fire want to attack the school city? "


    The water in the rear can only make such inquiries.


    "How do I know?" On the left, however, he continued with indifference: "all I know is that he seems to be interested in two people in the school city."


    "Two people?" The water behind frowned.


    In this case, the land on the left answers with a frivolous smile.


    "One is the catalogue of forbidden books. Fire seems to need the knowledge in her head."


    "There is another one. Fire seems to have not confirmed the identity of the other party and is under investigation."


    "But that''s what I call each other."


    "Fantasy killer."


    "That''s all I know."


    Leave such words, the place on the left is to hang up the phone.


    Listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, the water behind quietly put away the mobile phone.


    In a moment, I turned around and looked at the direction of the city.


    "Two people Are you


    Although I don''t know what the fire on the right is going to do, the water behind can be sure of one thing.


    "Fire, I think you need to pay more attention to another person..."


    No matter how to say, the other side also has the existence of the evil eye which is claimed to be able to kill even the God.


    If God''s right seat represents equality with God, then that person is the greatest threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    With the retreat of the wind in front and the water in the rear, the curtain fell on the disaster that swept the whole school city.


    That extended to the sky a piece of huge wings of light, do not know from when, gradually disappeared in the air.


    "Is it over?"


    On the balcony of the house, Silvia saw the scene and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Is it over?"


    In the wasteland outside the Xueyuan City, when Ma and Tu Yumen saw this scene, Yuan Chun fell down like a relief and lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Is it over?"


    He is passing through the operating room. He looks at the situation outside and looks at his last work lying on the operating table in front of him. His whole body is covered with light. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unwilling.


    "Is it over?"


    In the windowless building, aresta seemed to have seen what was going on outside, and then looked at the three windows in front of him.


    The window on the left shows the scene that the wings have disappeared and the wind has cut the ice and China has collapsed on the ground.


    The window on the right shows the last work of lying on the operating table, shining under the gaze of one party, and gradually calming down the rapid breathing.


    The middle window is a frequency map of brain waves.


    In the above, the brain waves of the last work and all the younger sister Osaka began to return to normal, which means that the reaction of Feng jianbinghua and her aim diffusion position around her body gradually subsided.


    All of these are due to the elimination of the virus in the brain of the last work.


    "Is that what amulets do?"


    Aresta quickly guessed the reason.


    Since Fang Li knows the cause and development of everything, it seems no surprise that the two amulets can remove the virus program in the last brain.


    That is to say, Fangli didn''t want to stop everything from happening, just wanted to ensure the safety of his final work.


    Otherwise, he would not have watched the final work taken captive and the angel of science summoned.


    "It really made me more and more interested in you..."


    Aresta left that feeling.


    As for the fact that the two amulets could neutralize the virus in his last work, aresta was not surprised.


    Up to now, Fang Li has shown a lot of mysterious means. It''s OK to have one more.


    Of course, this is not really a mysterious means.


    The two amulets are just magic props with protective effects. When the holder suffers fatal damage, the amulets will work.


    Fang Li gave these two amulets to one side to pass through and the last one. The intention was to provide some protection.


    The reason why the virus in the brain can be eliminated in the last work is that the brain and nerve can not bear the operation of virus program, which triggers the protective effect of amulet.


    This kind of protection is not only able to protect users in case of fatal injury, but also effective for abnormal conditions.


    The virus program in the last work seems to be regarded as an abnormal state. Therefore, when the virus program operates to a lethal level, the amulet will play a role, protecting the brain of the last work, so that the virus program can not continue to work, and then it is eliminated.


    If one side also wears a amulet, he will not fall with a blow against the commander of warigan, which is enough to make him fight back and win.


    Unfortunately, one side was too confident in his own ability and gave both amulets to the final work, which resulted in defeat.


    Although alesta did not know the origin, he had a rough guess.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    Aresta said to himself.


    Immediately, I began to put myself into the analysis of radio wave response and position response shown in the front window.


    For the first time, aresta has obtained sufficient data.


    Next, aresta needs a lot of research and analysis to confirm his plan, so that it can be better implemented.


    As for the consequences of this incident, aresta had predicted everything when he boarded the outer wall of the school city.


    Therefore, aresta only left such words lightly.


    "The war is about to begin..."


    Let the dark space, filled with heavy air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge pit, the wind cut ice Hua to sit on the ground, slowly opened his eyes.


    Can open their eyes, the wind cut ice China is to see a strange man.


    "Are you all right?"


    The man asked such a question in a really casual tone, which didn''t sound like a concern, but it didn''t look like a routine.If you ignore the miserable situation around you, it may give you a feeling of asking whether you have eaten or not?


    "You..."


    The glasses that the wind cuts ice Hua some slip to go down, the eye is full of shake.


    Obviously, the fact that a stranger had spoken to her made the girl feel timid.


    Looking at the wind cutting Binghua, I believe that no one will think that she is the terrible angel who has just destroyed the periphery of Xueyuan city.


    However, Fang Li knows that the wind chopping Binghua is what it really looks like, and it has just been manipulated.


    So, Fang Li made such a sound.


    "My name is Fang Li."


    Tone, is still so casual.


    "Fangli..."


    This name is no stranger to Fengjian Binghua.


    Although the form is very unstable, but the wind cut Binghua still appears in the school city from time to time. Naturally, it is impossible that he has not heard of the deeds of Fang Li, a man of high popularity.


    Moreover, even if you can''t help yourself, you can still know what happened outside when you become an angel on the science side.


    Naturally, Feng jianbinghua also knew that the man named Fangli fought with the enemy who planned to attack the city and repulsed them.


    Think of here, the wind cut ice China can not help but look around.


    Looking at that was completely destroyed by themselves around, the wind cut ice China''s eyes full of sadness.


    "These It''s all me... "


    A sense of guilt is emerging in the heart of the wind cutting Binghua.


    However, a voice was also introduced into the heart of the wind cutting ice.


    "Don''t care."


    In the face of the light smile of the ice.


    "There are more people who have been saved than those who have been persecuted."


    Perhaps, the wind cut Binghua is afraid of the changes that appear in themselves?


    Perhaps, the wind cut ice China is the sudden strong force feel fear?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "The meaning, then slowly look for it."


    Fang Li held out his hand to the wind.


    "Otherwise, you will lose a lot of fun when you are born into this world."


    Listen to such words, looking at the hand that extends to oneself in front of, the wind cuts ice Hua finally some calm down.


    Then, after hesitating for a moment, he put his hand carefully on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Night, gradually began to pass.


    At one end of the sky, the dawn came slowly, making the horizon appear a trace of white light, slowly dispersed the night sky.


    Before long, when the day is fully arrived, the Campus City, which has become a mess, will also be exposed to the light and welcome the eyes of all the people in the world?


    Looking down from the middle of the sky, Xueyuan city is really unbearable.


    There are huge holes all around.


    It''s full of broken buildings.


    Blood fell on the streets.


    People lay in every corner one after another.


    This is the status quo of the School Park City.


    Although in front of Fangli, it is as vulnerable as a blow, but the wind ahead brings great loss to Xueyuan city.


    Besides, there are so many people who fall down just because of the punishment of heaven, which paralyzes the function of the whole city. The police officers who directly fight with the wind ahead are almost completely destroyed. Even those who see the wind ahead through the news and have generated hostility and malice towards the wind ahead have all fallen down, which is unbelievable.


    To a large extent, the disaster caused by the wind in front of the School Park City is also due to the well-developed relationship of the school city itself, which makes the news spread so fast that all kinds of people have a hostile and malicious relationship with the wind ahead for various reasons?


    It is said that even those outside the school city have been affected, especially those parents who send their children to study in the school city. When they see the news, they immediately become hostile to the wind ahead and fall directly at home.


    Disaster is so big.


    However, as time went on, these people also began to wake up.


    The cross that Fang Li cut off from the tip of the wind''s tongue in front of him is actually a kind of spirit costume that matches with the wind in front of him.


    Now, the spirit costume has been destroyed, and the wind in front of us can no longer use the divine punishment technique. People naturally wake up one after another.


    And when everyone is immersed in the disaster suffered by the school city and their own inexplicable coma, outside a house, a group of armed people in black into the dark, quietly surrounded by the surrounding.


    "Is it here?"


    Kihara was in a wheelchair and was pushed by the hound troops. He emerged from the crowd and arrived at the residence.


    His body was covered with bandages, and his chest was still bleeding with blood. His face was pale and terrible, and his eyes were full of bloodstains. He looked extremely miserable.


    But the number of Mu yuan is not concerned.


    It''s not like losing your head.


    It''s not crazy either.


    Kihara is just doing things for granted.


    "Vengeance begins, hateful little devil."


    There was a violent smile on Kihara''s face.


    That''s right.


    It''s all just revenge.


    Because of the blessing of Fang Li, he was reduced to this end. Then, if you don''t find the place back, how can you swallow this breath?


    The number of Mu yuan is many, at best, there is such an idea, and the means needed for this can also be everything.


    Therefore, this is not despicable, but cruel and cruel.


    In such a case, the number of Kihara is very simple to order.


    "Catch all the people inside. Don''t kill them. I''ll kill them one by one in front of that kid."


    If you don''t do that, you don''t get revenge.


    Muyuan Shuduo wants to see Fang Li''s expression of resentment, unwillingness and despair.


    Of course, Kihara didn''t know that there was a man in the house who would not let her die anyway.


    It should be said that she will not die for the time being.


    With the British Puritan pact still in place, aresta had to keep the banned catalogue safe.


    Although Kihara has access to a lot of information by relying on the right of the dark part, he can''t find out the magic side of things. Naturally, he doesn''t know the importance of indix.


    Therefore, Kihara will not hesitate to kill indix in front of Fangli''s face.


    Then just wait for the kid to come back.


    "But how to deal with the last observation?"


    Nearby, a member of the hound unit asked.


    The equipment carried by the hound troops is the most cutting-edge products in the school city. Coupled with its own nature, it is easy to deal with those who have no combat experience.


    But LV may not be included.


    According to the data collected from Fangli in the research facility, even if all the fighting power of the hound troops is put into operation, it is likely that all of them will be killed.


    The most important thing is that Fangli has no combat experience, but clearly understands how terrible the darkness of this school city is, and even brings the existence of terror above it.In view of this, Kimura is not unprepared for anything.


    "Send me all the ten" hsps-15 "that are ready. Also, let the top send a" hsafh-11 "to this side."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸HsPS-15¡¹¡£


    It is a new type of driving armor used to suppress the crisis outside the School Park City. It can provide powerful firepower and propulsion. If ten such driving armor are used by the hound troops, it can even flatten a castle.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸HsAFH-11¡¹¡£


    It was the crisis inside the Xueyuan city. The unmanned helicopter, commonly known as "six wings", costs more than 25 billion yen each. If it is loaded with enough ammunition, it can destroy the headquarters of a large terrorist group.


    "I''ve got so many things ready. If you can''t deal with that kid, the hounds will have to clean up after tomorrow."


    The cruel words of muhara Shuduo made the hands of the whole hound troops tremble slightly.


    Immediately, the people with a little fear of the voice, and secretly vowed that they must complete the task.


    There''s no need to think about it at all.


    Because all the people in the hound army are not accepted by the society. They have committed many evil deeds.


    In order to make themselves live, and even to live a stimulating and comfortable life, no one here hesitates to kill innocent students.


    So


    "As Fang Li said, you don''t need to be merciful to you, do you?"


    A pleasant voice suddenly rang out in the dark.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All of the hound troops were suddenly surprised and reflexively raised their guns.


    "Who...!"


    Mu yuan Shuduo looks at the front with the same gloomy face.


    There, the gate of the house was opened.


    The singer in civilian clothes came out of the house.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    Sylvia smiles at everyone.


    "I''m sorry, there is a child sleeping in my family. Can you please don''t do something that will wake her up?"


    In the face of the beautiful smile and request of the world-class singer, Kimura Suzuki does not hesitate to order.


    "Kill her."


    I didn''t have the thought of catching alive before.


    The body of the gun, in the next second.


    However, no one saw it.


    Sylvia had a smile on her face, but no smile in her eyes.


    Soon, the song is also in this place between heaven and earth.


    The battle lasted less than ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the hounds were defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    When the day came, a huge news shocked the whole world.


    "Last night, the Xueyuan city was attacked by terrorists, which paralyzed more than half of the city''s functions. Eight cities of 2.3 million people were in a coma because of the unexplained attack. Even the people outside the city were affected, causing unprecedented disasters."


    "The assailant is a user of" magic "who claims to be a" magician ". He belongs to the Roman Orthodox Church and is an internal member of the Roman Orthodox Church."


    "According to a survey conducted by the school city side, it is finally confirmed that the Roman Orthodox Church established a scientific super power development agency, which calls the use of super power as" magic "and those who use it as" magician. "


    "As for all the problems and consequences caused by this incident, Xueyuan City side said that it would investigate to the end."


    Such news was published in news from all over the world in just one day.


    Of course, as soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a huge sensation.


    But before long, another piece of news spread again.


    This is a statement from the Roman Orthodox Church.


    "It is said that the Roman Orthodox Church confirmed the existence of" angels "in the school city, and the two billion believers were shocked and enraged


    "According to the Pope of the Roman Orthodox Church, the school city is secretly conducting research on the desecration of the doctrine of the cross, and has developed the weapon of" angel "with unknown technology. This is a blatant challenge to the Lord."


    "For such an outrageous crime, the Pope of the Orthodox Church also publicly declared that he would hold a religious trial on the campus city and execute the punishment for the omniscient Lord."


    All of a sudden, the whole world was involved in the shock.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is the scholastic city in opposition to the Roman Orthodox Church?"


    "The contradiction between science and technology and religious belief finally broke out."


    "And there has been an attack."


    "It''s going to start a war."


    Sounds like this are constantly appearing in every corner of the world.


    Everyone smelled gunpowder.


    In such a situation, both the scholastic city and the Roman Orthodox Church were still criticizing each other, denying all the other''s views, and denouncing their opponents with their own opinions.


    There is no compromise or compromise at all. On the contrary, the dispute becomes more and more fierce.


    As a result, rumors that the two sides were ready to cause war spread around the world.


    The whole world, in this short day, ushered in great turbulence.


    In such a turbulent situation, how countries around the world will act and whether there will be a war between the schoolyard city and the Roman Orthodox Church has become the most important problem.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, once a war breaks out, it will be no less than a world war.


    The Third World War in history may not be far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the outside world was in turmoil because of the opposition between the garden city and the Roman Orthodox Church, there was also a problem in Fang''s home.


    On the sofa in the chat room on the first floor, Fang Li sat on one side, Sylvia and indix sat on the other side.


    However, Silvia and indix''s eyes fell on the girl sitting beside her at the same time, which made the timid girl feel uneasy.


    "Then That


    The wind chopped Binghua a little at a loss, and cast a look for help to Fang Li.


    But Fang Li, as if not aware of the same, explained the matter again.


    "That''s it. I brought this child back."


    As the aggregation of aim diffusion force field, the existence of wind cut ice bloom cannot be settled down.


    In other words, the wind cut ice bloom may disappear at any time, and may reappear in any corner of aim diffusion force field at any time.


    Not only that, the consciousness of the wind cutting Binghua will also change with its own state, sometimes it is sober, sometimes only the most basic activity consciousness is left, and sometimes it will lose memory. It will not recover until it is a little stable, which is very unstable.


    In view of this, Fang Li simply brought back the wind.


    Knowing the whole story, Silvia and indix behave differently.


    "So, was she the angel of that time?"


    Sylvia is a little bit of a flash.


    In front of him, the jewels on the pendant, which radiated a little brilliance, also flashed slightly, which proved that Joan of arc was also observing the wind cutting ice.


    But indix dropped her head.


    Looking at such indix, Fang Li''s heart raised an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough


    "Bang!"


    In a loud beating sound, indix stands up."Ah


    The wind cut the ice China was scared and sent out a sad cry.


    But indix didn''t pay attention to the wind cutting Binghua. Instead, she yelled at Fang Li very angry.


    "You are again! Again


    Yelling so, indix rushed in the direction of Fangli.


    "No way!"


    Fangli, who had been on guard, reached out and pressed indix''s head.


    But indix did not scratch.


    "What a big thing happened! You left me behind again! Left me behind again


    "It''s a terrorist attack on a whole city. What if you come here?"


    "You say that!? Since the other side is a magician, I can use it! Not to mention angels! You didn''t even call me this forbidden book catalogue! Look at me! Whoa


    ¡°¡­ .£¡£¿ If you bite your hand...! "


    Fangli wrestled with indixton.


    "This This


    When the wind cuts through the ice, Wharton is more at a loss.


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, a voice came into the ears of the wind chopping ice.


    The wind cut the ice and looked at the past.


    See, Sylvia is toward the wind cut ice Hua smile, that is like helpless and like happy said.


    "They''re just playing around. It''s not really bad feelings. It''s better to say that it proves that the relationship between the two people is very good."


    Sylvia''s words, let the wind cut ice China is a little relieved.


    "Well, Miss Sylvia..."


    The wind chopped Binghua hesitated for a moment and summoned up the courage to speak to Sylvia.


    "Just call me Sylvia."


    Sylvia interrupts the words of the wind cutting Binghua.


    "Well, Sylvia..." Wind cut ice China some shy like called, and then said: "I give you trouble?"


    "There is no such thing." Sylvia shook her head with a wry smile, and then said, "we''re just curious about you. Don''t mind?"


    With that, Sylvia also had a playful smile.


    At last, Shiva''s smile was relieved.


    I don''t know when I will disappear.


    However, after becoming like that, these people still accept themselves, and let wind chop Binghua feel a little bit of a shelter.


    Looking at the fight between Fangli and indix, as well as Silvia watching the scene with gentle eyes, the wind chopped ice China also produced a little desire.


    "I really want to join them..."


    It''s from the heart.


    Therefore, the wind chopped Binghua to live in this home.


    Although I don''t know how long it will stay, it has become a shelter for the angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    In addition to the beginning of the storm caused a lot of turbulence, the back of the ice completely subsided.


    Although, indix is wary of the angel created by the scientific side of the wind chopping ice China.


    For a devout believer, it is indeed a very blasphemous act to create Angels by scientific means.


    Therefore, it is not only indix, but also Joan of arc, who has very complex feelings about the wind chopping Binghua.


    Fortunately, neither of them was that pedantic.


    Indix was quite innocent in nature, and not so much a devout believer.


    In my words, even as a banned book catalog, she is still a probationary nun.


    So, almost two days later, indix was always wary, carefully cut ice China off the guard, began to take the initiative to contact each other.


    The same is true of Joan of arc. Although she is extremely devout, she does not wantonly deny others with her doctrines. Even as a believer in the only God, she also respects the gods of other systems, fully showing her tolerance and love as a saint.


    "Even if you believe in the same Lord, there will be different beliefs. There are many devout believers among the people who sent me to the fire."


    That''s it.


    "Faith is like faith, which can be insisted on, but not blindly."


    That''s what the world''s largest Saint said.


    In this case, knowing all about the wind cutting Binghua, Zhen De''s complex mood gradually eased down.


    If not, Joan of arc would like to have a face-to-face conversation with Feng Jian Binghua?


    However, in the school city, Joan of arc has already decided not to appear outside.


    After all, Xueyuan city is aresta''s territory. There are stagnant loops everywhere. If Joan of arc shows up, I''m afraid it will be discovered in the first time.


    For Fangli people, aresta is the object that needs to be given the greatest degree of vigilance. It is absolutely necessary to keep more cards and let Joan of arc hide.


    In view of this, after coming to this world, Joan of arc has never appeared outside. Even though Fangli has prepared some defensive measures, she can''t find the situation of the pendant and the voice of Joan. With a cautious and serious attitude, Joan of arc will try to reduce the number of conversations.


    Of course, Sylvia is the exception.


    Both of them are of one mind. Joan of arc can communicate with Sylvia without obstacles in her body, and it is also possible to convey her own meaning through Sylvia.


    In a word, the wind cut Binghua is accepted by all people, and I feel relieved to live in this home.


    Sylvia is also trying to take care of this girl who has never been accepted as a human being. She makes Feng jianbinghua feel a lot of warmth and gradually becomes less rigid.


    However, Sylvia also did not find that such efforts to take care of the wind cut Binghua himself also has a kind of home hostess feeling on the right.


    What''s more surprising is that after that, indix and Feng jianbinghua became the best friends.


    Maybe it''s indix''s naive and romantic personality that makes Fengjian Binghua feel relieved. In this family, Fengjian Binghua is in contact with indix most often.


    In addition, indix does not have any disagreements with Fengjian Binghua, so their relationship has reached a peak in a few days. They often hang out together and are almost sisters.


    As for Fangli, he thought that aresta would say something to him about receiving Fengjian Binghua. However, he kept silent all the time, as if he didn''t care about the whereabouts of Fengjian Binghua. He didn''t contact him at all.


    This made Fang Li think deeply.


    "It seems that aresta is very busy, too..."


    It''s really busy.


    The practical use of the artificial celestial sphere enabled aresta to obtain a lot of experimental data, which is still expected to be put into analysis and research.


    Moreover, the atmosphere between the scholastic city and the Roman orthodox church was getting worse and worse.


    It is said that at present, almost every corner of the world has seen large-scale protest demonstrations of Roman orthodox believers.


    Naturally, the object of protest is the school city.


    Because of the desecration of their beliefs, countless believers broke out all kinds of contradictions all over the world, and even began to resist the high-tech products of school and city origin, which caused extremely serious problems.


    However, Xueyuan city is not willing to be outdone. In these days, some exhibitions have been opened to the public.


    Almost all of these exhibitions are high-tech weapons and weapons.


    There is no doubt that this is an act of showing force to the outside world and conducting invisible deterrence.


    In this way, the smell of gunpowder naturally becomes more and more intense.It''s the same today.


    "In the early hours of this morning, a religious group in the industrial city of Toulouse in southern France staged a large-scale protest and demonstration. The streets along the Garonne canal, which runs through the city center, are overcrowded. Up to now, it still has a profound impact on infrastructure such as transportation."


    At home, Fang Li is on his laptop and is watching the latest news reports.


    According to the report, people walking in the dark streets illuminated by torches and men and women holding banners with various offensive language in French are gathering in groups. While they are touring the streets, they are lighting up signs with the words "School Park and city" and waving them wantonly.


    As the automobile industry enterprises in the Far East are mainly concentrated in this area, this is obviously a protest movement against the school city.


    More than 80% of the French are Roman orthodox Catholics. Therefore, this kind of demonstration is quite huge. Tens of thousands of people march every day. It seems full of courage.


    But Fang Li only took a glance and then switched the channel.


    This time it''s Germany.


    "A bulldozer broke into the Catholic church out of control in Dortmund, central Germany. At that time, nine clergymen in the church were injured to varying degrees. According to the police investigation, the smuggled goods made by bulldozers for thieves were preliminarily speculated to be retaliation against the dissatisfied people who had taken place in a series of protests in recent years Such incidents have occurred in cities in many places, making the atmosphere among the people more and more tense. Finally, there was a riot this morning, leading to many people fighting and injuries... "


    After a lot of channel switching, the results are the same.


    We can imagine how much changes have taken place in the world situation in the past few days.


    A series of movements launched by the Roman orthodox side in the world, as well as some over sensitive hostile reactions, have gradually begun to get out of control.


    "If it goes on like this, sooner or later, war will emerge..."


    Fang Li murmured.


    At this time, Fang Li''s mobile phone rang.


    After a look at the caller ID, Fang Li raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Unconsciously, time has entered October.


    The temperature has cooled again during this period, which makes the number of people on the street a little less than in summer, and it feels rarer.


    Today, Fang Li wore a high school winter uniform and walked on the street of the seventh school district.


    Around, the people all looked at it with some surprise.


    "Well, that''s not..."


    "It looks like..."


    The faint talk like this began to spread.


    Because, Fang Li did not carry out the disguise.


    Although, in the school garden city, Fang Li is already a real figure of the wind and the wind. But in any case, Fang Li is not Silvia, and the popularity should also decline.


    "It''s better to say that the topic of war is the main heat now. No one will pay attention to me at this time?"


    Fang Li just took such an idea to have no disguise and went straight to the street.


    It turns out that the ideas in Fang are right.


    Under the outbreak of contradiction between the school garden city and Roman Orthodox Church, and the previous day, the school garden city was also attacked so large-scale. The traces of fighting can be seen everywhere on the street, which makes the air full of dignified atmosphere.


    With such an atmosphere, no matter who is in a mood will be affected, it is impossible to be as fanatical as before.


    Therefore, Fang Li walked on the street, even if many people recognized it, it was only a whisper, and then was distracted.


    In the air, news is still on the big picture on the side of the flying boat.


    "The mass demonstrations of Roman orthodox, which have been frequent in Europe, have erupted again in the United States, this time in cities along the west coast, such as San Francisco and Los Angeles, and is expected to be throughout the United States in the future."


    Such news has been reported, so that the street pedestrians'' eyes are also frequent to the direction of the flying boat.


    On the face, more or less brought some sorrow.


    He also looked up to the screen on the side of the flying boat.


    Above is a picture of protesting in the streets of orthodox Roman believers.


    There are a lot of people on the three lane road on one side.


    People set their boards on fire, waved over their heads, and torn the strips written in the city, and moved slowly along the route, shouting loudly.


    In the corner of the picture, I don''t know if there is any relationship between the chaos and the blood on the ground, which looks like it is very sharp.


    These pictures are all deeply increasing people''s uneasiness.


    "It''s not really going to be a war, right?"


    "I always feel a little worried..."


    People then say such words in three or two, passing by the side of the side.


    There is nothing in Fang about this.


    He should say nothing.


    "If I had to do so at that time, I should be able to prevent the wind ahead from attacking the school garden city, or even stop the other forces of the Orthodox Church in Rome, so that the conflict between the school garden city and the Roman Orthodox Church would not occur?"


    That is to say, for the events that led to all of these, the Party chose to sit and ignore, and only then had such a result.


    So, there is no position in the party to say anything.


    But he also has no position to be said.


    Should we be condemned for being able to stop without stopping?


    This idea is just a moral kidnapping.


    Fang Li has no obligation to protect the school garden city, nor to become the knife in aresta''s hands, and to work hard for the school garden city.


    For Fang Li, the school garden city should be alert and alert from the beginning to the end.


    For aresta, the school garden city is also just a stronghold for the purpose.


    Perhaps, the people in the school garden city are innocent, because the relationship between aresta and the right seat of God''s ambition and private resentment has been involved in the dispute. But if there is no stop in the party, he is wrong, and the party will probably sneer.


    Therefore, Fang Li has no position to say three things and four things about it, but it is impossible to have a sense of guilt for this heart.


    Of course, if it was Silvia and Edith, and even Yuban, or bee eaters, that would have been different?


    "At the end of the day, I am actually a selfish person."


    The square gave a slight skim.


    But selfishness is no fault.


    If the party is a selfless and indiscriminate person, it will not have the soul that can only record death, and will not get the direct death devil eye.


    "Although, there is a selfless and selfless man among the people I am going to see now..."


    I feel a little funny square to come to the place, is a high school boys dormitory.However, Fang Li did not go to his room, but came to the next door of the room and knocked on the door.


    "Are you here?"


    The one who opened the door was a hedgehog''s head with an unfortunate face.


    "Er..."


    Fang Li was a little dumb.


    Because, the hedgehog head that opens the door, not only looks very unlucky, even the appearance looks like a bad luck appearance.


    One hand was bandaged and hung around his neck.


    His cheek was covered with a wet medicinal cloth, which seemed to be swollen.


    There are band aids in all parts of the body, and obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    Looking at such a piece when hemp, Fang Li has some sympathy.


    "You seem to have gone through another struggle, when Ma."


    Fang Li didn''t know that when the wind came a few days ago, a British Puritan spy came to the door with such a sentence as his opening remarks. He put shangtiao dangma on the battlefield, and only then did the last dangma become what it is now.


    Therefore, when the hemp on the article immediately looked at Fang Li with vigilant eyes and said a word with fear.


    "Dry What for? Are you going to take me to fight some Roman orthodox magic army again


    With this sentence, Fang Li knew what he had gone through.


    Then, Fang Li half narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    However, it is not to make a sound at the upper bar when hemp is made, but to the person behind the upper strip when hemp is made.


    "I said, tuyumen, you don''t know how unlucky this guy is. If you take him to the battlefield, you won''t be afraid that he will be suddenly killed by missiles falling from the sky?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen laughed.


    "Well, there are no missiles falling from the sky, but the angel from the sky does appear. I almost died once, meow."


    Beside yuan Chun, the tuyumen who said such words, there was another person.


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    The British Puritan magician, a priest belonging to the evil Church of necessity, leaned against the wall, biting his cigarette end and saying something coldly.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Who else is Thiel?


    Fang Li was not surprised to see Steele appear here.


    "It''s a surprise, but I can probably guess what you''re here for."


    Fang Li then said such a sentence with casual words.


    It made Steele smile a little dangerous.


    "I''ll make it clear."


    "I''m here for only one purpose."


    "That''s to bring back the catalogue of forbidden books."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Take the forbidden book catalogue back.".


    Stilna''s emotionless speech made the already cold temperature seem to have dropped a little.


    At the same time, he also let the unruly smile on Yuan Chun''s face of tuyumen be restrained a little. One hand was put in his pocket, the other pushed the sunglasses, and finally he chose to look on coldly.


    And Fang Li''s looks are the same.


    "Is it true?"


    Fang Li seemed to be talking to himself, explaining himself.


    "Because the school city and the Roman Orthodox Church are threatened with war, this is not a place to protect the banned books list safely. Moreover, the Roman Orthodox Church may take advantage of this chaos to reach out to the forbidden list, and then involve British Puritanism in this world-scale dispute. Therefore, the Puritans in Britain are ready to leave and sit back and learn Maybe it''s a good idea to ban the fire books in Rome


    Fang Li that sounds like a statement to himself. Except for the confused expression in the last article, stil and Yuan Chun of tuyumen don''t say anything.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    Instead of looking into the square, he took a rune card out of his arms with his other hand. He played with it and said this in a noncommittal manner.


    "Now that you can understand it, bring the list of forbidden books."


    Words still do not carry emotion, so that the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Because, stile is not really without emotion, but is suppressing emotion.


    I am probably the most clear, right?


    If Fang Li opposes here, there is only one action he has to take in order to complete the task.


    That''s fighting.


    However, if stile fought with Fangli, he didn''t even have to think about the outcome.


    At least, when stil set out, he was so seriously warned by God chahuo Zhizhi, who was forbidden because of the unauthorized action in the book of Dharma.


    "If you can, try to bring the boy back by means other than fighting."


    What does that mean?


    It means that less than 20 sages in the world are saying that if we take the means of fighting, we can''t finish this task.


    Steele would not doubt it.


    How can we say that even the sage of God splitting fire weaving lost to Fangli, what should Stier take to fight with Fangli?


    But stil still came and even contacted yuan Chun of tuyumen.


    As a result, Yuan Chun of tuyumen said this to stile.


    "So that''s the plan there?"


    British Puritan spies, as if seeing through everything, said this with a smile to Steele.


    "That''s just right. There''s something on my side. You can come here and I''ll arrange a conversation."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen, who said so, sent the address of his dormitory to stile and called Fang Li to him.


    Stil thought that Yuan Chun of tuyumen had something to do with it. However, his intention to sit on the sidelines made stil prepare for the battle.


    However, Fang Li just took a deep look at him, and then shrugged.


    "You don''t know anything, it seems."


    In a word, stile was stunned.


    At this time, the unfortunate last student also raised his hand weakly.


    "Well, I don''t know anything. I don''t know why so many people gathered in my dormitory all of a sudden. I don''t know the origin of the priests there. Although the tuyumen have some explanations for magicians and evil churches, they don''t have a good head because of their poor grades in the school. There are also rumors that Mr. last article has, if you want to explain it Can you say it so that I can understand it? "


    It''s a pity that the tiny wish of the last one was ignored by Fang Li.


    Fang Li just raised his pace, went to the dormitory, crossed over stil and tuyumen Yuanchun, came to the room in front of the LCD TV, turned on the TV.


    There are also reports of large-scale processions and various subsequent events around the world.


    "This incident has spread to all parts of the world, and almost all countries have ushered in protests. The dispute between the school city and the Roman Orthodox Church has developed to the scale that sooner or later all countries in the world will be involved in it, and no one can stay out of it."


    Fang Li was watching TV and talking to himself.


    "Although for the rest of us, the dispute between the scholastic city and the Roman Orthodox Church is best left alone. But if there is a direct conflict between the scientific side and the magic side, can British Puritanism really stay out of the way?"


    A simple question made stil''s hand with the rune card tremble slightly.But Fang Li is still telling.


    "The senior officials of the Puritan Church in England can''t be so stupid that they can''t even see the situation clearly. But what''s the purpose of asking you to ask me for the catalogue of banned books?"


    Fang Li said these words, and finally looked at Steele, smile.


    "Very simple, the purpose is to tell me that" because of the war, we have to recycle the forbidden books list. "


    On hearing this, Steele understood on the spot.


    That''s right.


    Because of the war, British Puritanism had to recycle the banned books catalogue.


    On the other hand, as long as the puritanical books are not recycled, so long as there is no Puritan catalog.


    "The high-level of Puritanism in Britain should not want to be involved in the war, so they want to prevent the war instead?"


    Fang Li asserts directly.


    "That is to say, you are here to force me to stop the war. This is the main purpose of Puritanism in England."


    That is to say, just like when indix needed to erase her memory to save her life, stile was once again used as a gun by the British Puritan elite.


    "Bang..."


    Knowing this, Steele was speechless.


    "Oh, it''s a man who is admired by the world-class singer and the world-class big miss group."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen opened his mouth with a smile, apparently guessing the intention of Puritanism in England.


    This time, on the contrary, when the hemp stand out.


    "Wait, you say stop the war?" When hemp on the piece said: "that kind of thing can be done?"


    From the last note when Ma''s urgent tone can be heard, for this matter, he is quite surprised.


    It was like finding hope.


    In the face of such a piece of hemp, Yuan Chun of tuyumen also showed his hands.


    "It''s not clear if it can be done, but if it goes well, it can at least stop all kinds of riots around the world."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen looks at the upward strip when hemp.


    Looking at this in Fang Li''s heart, belongs to the real and honest bad guy.


    The corner of the mouth, slightly lifted up.


    "Do you want a hand? Ah, shang? "


    For the tuyumen Yuanchun''s inquiry, shangtiao dangma didn''t give an answer at the first time, but looked at his right hand and slowly clenched it.


    "Tell me."


    On the strip when hemp very serious voice.


    "What to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    The last answer told everyone what his decision was.


    And the reason he did it was obviously to stop the war.


    "It makes no sense to involve everyone in such a stupid thing."


    The last one is loud.


    "So, if there is a way, stop it!"


    This is the reason why the last article was taken as a bad man and why Fang Li regarded it as a bad person.


    Fang Li admitted that he had no way to go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire for this reason.


    He will only lend a helping hand to the people he likes, and will never expand the goal of saving to the whole world and all people.


    This is Fangli''s selfishness.


    However, Fang Li still admires people like Ma.


    "It''s the life of the protagonist to be able to fight for such a reason, even though he is just an ordinary man except that right hand."


    Fang Li didn''t say that.


    Stile was frowning, disdaining to look at the strip when hemp.


    The priest who didn''t know the right hand of shangtiao was just a common senior high school student. He thought it was the innocence and Overstepping of high school students?


    But Yuanchun, the tuyumen, was obviously ready to use the power of shangtiao as hemp.


    Therefore, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen looked at all the people present.


    "Do you know document c?"


    This kind of words, let the public one after another.


    "Document c?" The last strip showed a blank expression.


    "Document c?" Steele seemed to think of something.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything.


    In my mind, the memory is beginning to emerge.


    Document C.


    The official name is -- "the book of Constantine the great.".


    It was a certificate written by Constantine I.


    Constantine I, whose full name is Gaius Flavius Valerius Constantinus, the Roman emperor who succeeded in 306 A.D., is the first emperor of the Constantine Dynasty, known in the world as "Constantine the great".


    He won many civil wars and became the only ruler of the Roman Empire since 324 ad. during his reign, he built a new capital, Constantinople, against the Senate. He also promoted the government and military reform, strengthened the Empire''s border defense, and greatly influenced the Eastern Roman Empire. Even in the 200 years after his death, most of the Eastern Roman Empire adopted it The military system he created.


    In his later years, the great emperor became the first Roman emperor to join the crucifixion. In 313 ad, he issued the Milan amnesty together with licini, recognizing the freedom of all religious beliefs in the Empire.


    Therefore, during the period when the crucifixion was persecuted by the Roman Empire, the Roman emperor who first recognized it was Constantine the great.


    Therefore, Constantine the great wrote a certificate for the Roman Orthodox Church.


    This document records the fact that the head of the Roman orthodox church was the Pope, and that the vast European lands under Constantine the great were all owned by the Pope.


    In other words, most of Europe is the property of Constantine the great, and Constantine gave them to the Pope, so people living in Europe should also believe in the Roman Orthodox Church.


    As a result, the paper certificate was made into a spiritual costume.


    Its function is to make all the Pope''s statements correct.


    Once this costume is used, even if the pope says that other religions are public enemies of human society, the believers will have no reason to believe it.


    The Roman Orthodox Church has been in crisis for many times. It has clearly declared to the world that the God of the crucifixion is absolute. God will come to rescue human existence no matter what crisis. However, the plague epidemic has led to the sharp decrease of European population, the failure of the Crusades, the attack of Ottoman Turkey on Europe and so on The absolute theory of God has been shaken many times.


    But even so, the Roman Orthodox Church still had to carry out this idea, otherwise there would be no faith.


    Therefore, in the face of great crisis, to maintain the people''s will not be lax, the belief will not be lost, this is the role of C document.


    In order to fill the gap between the ideal and the reality, it is mandatory to make people believe and keep people''s hope and belief.


    This is document C.


    And the reason why yuan Chun of tuyumen mentioned this spiritual costume was very simple.


    "The Roman Orthodox Church is preparing to use it."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen told the truth directly.


    "The aim is to instill in everyone the idea that" the college city is the evil side "and let all the people around the world join in the protests to bring down the campus city."


    This is not impossible.If the large-scale protests and processions like those reported in the news have been maintained, they will certainly cause great unrest to all countries in the world.


    Traffic jams, facilities interference, order problems, wounding incidents and even even turn into violence will eventually cause substantial losses.


    Then, in order to make up for these losses and even prevent them, a lot of manpower and material resources are needed.


    What we need is economic support.


    If this turmoil continues, the result must be a direct economic collapse.


    If all the people are marching and protesting, and no one works, even the most powerful country will collapse.


    This is known as an economic blitz.


    The Roman Orthodox Church planned to use the economic explosion to defeat the school city.


    "This is confidential information from the Puritanism in Britain. At the same time, some people in the General Council of the school city noticed something different and asked me for help."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen said so.


    "Although the scale of the activities has gradually begun to rise, document C should not have been officially used."


    Because, the setting effect of C document is very strong, once the correct thing is identified, it is difficult to cancel the influence, so you can''t use it casually.


    What''s more, the C document is not something that can be used.


    First of all, only the Pope can use it.


    Secondly, there are also restrictions on places. If it is not used in the center of the Vatican, the effect will not play if it is not used in the center of the Vatican, and the command is directly transmitted to the world from there.


    "If C is really used, it will become a worldwide problem."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen summed up with such a sentence.


    "We have to stop it before it becomes like that, or the campus city will be over."


    This is also the reason why yuan Chun of tuyumen gathered here.


    The power that Yuan Chun of tuyumen wanted to borrow was shangtiao dangma.


    Steele is the role that brings the hand to negotiate with Fangli.


    Fangli is naturally the powerful assistant of Yuanchun, the tuyumen.


    In order to prevent the launch of the C document, the British Puritan spy gathered these people together.


    "Ah Shang will go with me. Steele will probably stay here to protect the forbidden books list. The Puritanism in England also took this into consideration before sending him here."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    "So you''re the only one left?"


    The cold atmosphere began to become dignified again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    In the room, Fang Li raised his eyes and let his eyes sweep over the body of dangma, Yuanchun and Stier.


    After a while, Fang Li just let his eyes stop on Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen and smile.


    "Is this a threat?"


    That''s right.


    This is a threat.


    Puritanism in England clearly expressed the meaning here.


    That is, either Fangli tried to stop the war, or the British Puritanism would bring back the list of banned books.


    There is no other statement than threat.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Fang Li''s seemingly smiling performance is not only to let tuyumen Yuanchun, but also to Steele''s heart.


    If possible, the British Puritanism naturally did not want to be the enemy of Fangli.


    Although Fangli is only a common human being, that is, not a magician or a saint, it can be regarded as the existence of the eyes of the magic God. Even if the pair of magic eyes are not complete and can not reach the horror described in the legend, no one will be willing to provoke such an enemy.


    But in the end, the Puritans decided to do so.


    After all, as a helper, there is no more reliable one.


    "British Puritans have sent personnel to investigate and support in advance, and we will be there."


    There are some euphemistic expressions in Yuanchun of tuyumen.


    "You don''t want that child to be targeted by the Roman Orthodox Church and harassed by the English Puritanism?"


    Listening to Yuan Chun''s words of tuyumen, Steele remained silent. When he was on the line, he realized that there was no room for him to interrupt. He could only stay there.


    On the contrary, Fang Li still has a smile on his face.


    Even, it gradually became a laugh.


    "Well, to avoid too much trouble, I''ll just say that."


    Fang Li''s outspoken voice.


    "In fact, with my power, I can kill the memory of the original book of the devil''s road in the head of indix."


    Fang Li''s sudden words, but let the earth Yumen yuan Chun and stil''s expression on the spot a stagnation.


    "Do you understand?" Fang Li said with a smile: "the Puritanism in England only valued the catalogue of forbidden books. If the catalogue of forbidden books is no longer a catalogue of forbidden books, is it worth making them enemies with me?"


    What Fang Li wants to express is quite clear.


    If Fang Li really killed the memory of the original book of the thousand and three thousand magic books in the head of indix, then indix would not be a banned book catalogue, but an ordinary nun on probation.


    At most, indix is a special novice nun with complete memory.


    The Puritanism in England could be the enemy of Fangli for the purpose of the catalogue of forbidden books.


    But what if it was just a probationary nun?


    "At that time, those senior officials who regard interests and values as everything will not be willing to offend a saint like existence for the sake of a nun?"


    Fang Li said these words calmly.


    "Well, tell me, will your threats still work for me?"


    This is a vivid example that can''t move again.


    "Of course, British Puritanism can continue to threaten. Even if indix is not a banned catalogue, it is still the people around me. If you threaten me with the people around me, it''s not impossible."


    Fang Li looked directly at the tuyumen Yuanchun and Stier.


    The smile on the face, gradually fade.


    "But by then, I expect to go straight to St. George''s Cathedral and uproot the whole English Puritanism!"


    The murderous spirit flashed on Fang Li''s body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The faces of Yuanchun and Stier of tuyumen finally changed.


    "Wait Wait


    When Ma realized the bad atmosphere, he was in a hurry.


    However, at this time, Fangli suddenly changed his voice.


    "But this time, I''ll go with you."


    In this way, it comes from Fang Li''s mouth.


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "What? You don''t need it? Then I can not go either? "


    Fang Li raised her eyebrows.


    "No no Need to be needed! "


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen responded to this and quickly replied.


    But Steele asked in disbelief.


    "Why did you suddenly agree?"


    Fang Li only answers this question with one sentence.


    "I decided to go this way. It has nothing to do with Puritanism."


    Fangli was not afraid that indix would be recycled by Puritanism.


    Even if the British Puritanism is not small, there are not only saints like God splitting fire weaving, but also all kinds of powerful magicians. Even if they can''t crush people under their feet, they are entitled to challenge and have no reason to be afraid.What''s more, as Fang Li said, as long as you use the straight eye to kill the memory of the 103000 original books in the mind of indix, then indix, who has lost the function of the catalogue of forbidden books, will have no use value for Puritanism in England and will definitely not fight with Fangli because of a nun on probation.


    Therefore, there are many ways to refuse the British Puritan coercion.


    But in the end, Fang Li agreed to it.


    The reason is simple.


    "Number 11273 triggers level B Branch Mission: capture spirit suit."


    "Task content: capture the spirit costumes of" punishment of heaven "," document c "and" Ascalon "from the hands of" wind ahead "," land on the left "and" water behind "


    "Mission reward: 50000 points."


    This branch line mission was triggered before Fang Li defeated the wind in front of him in the incident a few days ago and met the confrontation with the water behind him.


    For this reason, Fangli will cut down the cross of the wind ahead, on the one hand, to relieve the effect of punishment, on the other hand, it is also to complete this branch task.


    Today, when he received the contact from Yuan Chun of tuyumen, Fang Li, who was familiar with the original work, knew that the spirit costume of C document would also appear.


    In view of this, Fang Li had already decided to move before he came here.


    Naturally, shangtiao dangma and others do not know about it.


    "Since you''ve decided to do it, don''t scare people."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen can only complain like this.


    But Fang Li didn''t think so.


    "This is different from that." Fang Li glanced at Steele, turned his mouth and said with a smile: "if I don''t show the spirit of this side to the British Puritanism, people may really think that I have compromised with them and become more unscrupulous. I, an innocent student, can''t afford it."


    Fang Li''s words made everyone''s expression stiff.


    "Innocent ordinary students..."


    In shangtiao, when Ma, tuyumen, Yuanchun and stilqiqi were speechless.


    "You are Lv. 5..."


    On when hemp whispered.


    "You are a person who has made a lot of trouble in the magic world in a short period of one year, and even stole more than a dozen copies of the original code of the devil''s road book..."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen is helpless.


    "If the average student in the garden city is your level, then the Roman Orthodox Church will simply surrender."


    Steele even sneered.


    In any case, the meeting has come to a good conclusion.


    Fangli, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun are ready to set off to stop the launch of document C.


    Stile will stay in the school city to protect indix.


    Stile, of course, is a complete overstepping.


    With Sylvia, Joan of arc, and even Feng chopped Binghua around, if indix can have an accident, even if stil is there, it can''t be retrieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Campus City, the 23rd school district.


    This is a special school district with aviation and space development industry as its main business.


    In this school district, there are not only airports, rocket and satellite launching stations and other related facilities. As a special school district for the purpose of aviation and space development, ordinary students are also forbidden to enter here.


    In addition to civil aircraft, there are also development of fighter planes and unmanned helicopters to guard the urban air supremacy of Xueyuan. The police system belongs to the top level. Except for the International Airport which is open to foreigners, the rest of the parts are only blank on the map, belonging to the same level of confidential land as the School Park, and the station leading to it is also only one.


    There are five subway lines, two high-speed monorail lines and four bus lines on the whole route connecting the rest of the school districts in the School Park City. The first thing to see is the taxiway of aircraft and the launch site of rockets.


    Other school districts are full of high-rise buildings, only this school district, at a glance, is all flat asphalt pavement.


    Around, buildings like test grounds, control towers and signal receiving stations occupy all of them, and the number is small.


    Therefore, the roads here are basically straight roads, and the speed limit is very loose. The speed limit sign of 100 km is casually written on the road signs, which is quite open.


    When Fangli, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun came out of their dormitories, they took the tram to come here, and then took the bus to the International Airport.


    When he received the contact from Yuan Chun of tuyumen, Fangli had already guessed that there would be this action. Therefore, he had already informed Sylvia and his party in advance when they went out, without further notice.


    After knowing the purpose of Fangli''s trip, the girls also sent Fang Li away.


    "Please be careful."


    Recently, the body of Binghua has become unstable. Not only does his memory and consciousness begin to blur, but also his body flashes noises from time to time, but he still tries to send Fang Li out of the door, praying with a little worry.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go with you, but I''m sure it''s OK with you."


    Joan of arc didn''t show up, but she also expressed her ideas with a pendant. As a Catholic, the virgin must have wanted to stop the evil deeds of the cross, but she finally chose the overall situation as the most important thing and stayed with Silvia to protect indix.


    "Come back early."


    Sylvia just responded with a word of trust and gave her a kiss. She was so clever that she could not help but love the singer.


    "Wait! I want to go too! I''m going too


    As a matter of course, indix made a big noise. She gave up her dignity as a forbidden book catalogue and vowed to stop the launch of document C. she was the only girl in the party who didn''t send her away.


    However, there is no room for indix to appear in this incident. Even if it is a special spirit suit like document C, the necessary information has been obtained. It does not need to borrow the power of the forbidden book catalogue. Therefore, it is strongly suppressed by the local government and handed over to Sylvia and Feng Jianbing Hua.


    Must be, wait for Fang Li to come back, waiting for him should be the inhuman gnawing hell?


    But that''s what happened.


    In this way, a group of people came to the International Airport.


    What''s more, it''s not a civil aircraft, but a supersonic plane with a speed of 7000 km / h.


    So


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    In the spacious cabin, the upper strip made a disorderly cry.


    After taking off, the monster with a speed of 7000 kilometers per hour squandered the terrible acceleration, oppressing the internal organs of the last piece of dangma, making the whole body of the last piece of dangma feel like clothes in the washing machine, stirring the whole world.


    "Why do you want to take a supersonic plane? Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Unfortunately, Mr. shangtiao was crying and shouting, while pounding his mouth, trying to keep the bad things in his stomach from gushing out of his throat.


    Beside, Fang Li and Tu Yumen are calm.


    "Well, it''s faster."


    "It would take ten hours to get to France if it''s a civilian plane."


    Two people so relaxed to say words, let the last when hemp aware of their side in the end sat two how unreasonable monsters.


    In fact, this kind of speed is nothing to Fangli.


    If we don''t calculate the physical and mental energy consumption, even if Fangli only uses four times the normal speed of sound to fly, it will not be much different from this speed.


    The speed of 7000 km / h has no effect on Fangli.


    As for yuan Chun, a spy who developed his ability to sneak into the school city and restricted the use of magic, he must have had a lot of physical exercise. This kind of pressure is nothing to him, right?"At this speed, it''s only an hour to get to France, and it''s almost 40 minutes for us to take off. Is it nearly there?"


    "Now, time is money."


    Fangli and tuyumen Yuanchun ignored the miserable situation of shangtiao when Ma, chatted leisurely, and let shangtiao hate madly.


    "Tell me, tell me Why why France...! "


    The last piece of hemp can only resist the amazing acceleration.


    But it is also a question.


    C can only be used by the Pope, and only in the heart of the Vatican.


    If you want to stop the C document, you should go to the Vatican. Why France?


    "That''s a long story." "For some reasons, document C is not in the Vatican, but in Avignon, France, where we are going now," Yuan Chun, a tuyumen man, explained as if nothing had happened


    During the speech, soft electronic sounds came from the loudspeakers in the cabin.


    It was played in a foreign language. I can''t understand the last one.


    And Fang Li and Tu Yumen yuan Chun is a pick.


    "I see..." Fang Li was not angry and said, "are you ready to land in such a disorderly way?"


    "Meow ha ha." Yuan Chun of tuyumen laughed and said: "no way. If we land at the French airport, we will be found by the Roman Orthodox Church. So this plane is going to London. We must get off midway."


    With this, Yuan Chun of tuyumen didn''t know when he put a parachute bag on his back.


    At the same time, the confused shangtiao dangma did not know when it was forced to equip by Yuanchun of tuyumen.


    "Don''t you have to, schoolmaster?"


    "I don''t have to."


    "You are worthy of it."


    "Thank you very much."


    In such an understatement of the dialogue, when Ma had not made sense of the situation, Fang Li and Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, each holding a shoulder, mentioned the cabin door on the side of the body.


    The next second


    "Crack!"


    With an opening noise, the cabin was opened.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The gale swept the cabin in an instant.


    "You What do you want...! "


    When Ma looked at the sky outside, and then looked at Fangli and Yuanchun of tuyumen with his shoulder, he didn''t know if he had guessed something. His face turned blue in an instant.


    In this regard, Fang Li and Yuan Chun of tuyumen gave shangtiao dangma a brilliant smile at the same time.


    "Good luck to you!"


    Words fall


    Fangli and tuyumen Yuanchun, with a piece of hemp, jumped into the sky at the same time.


    "Unfortunately, ah, ah, ah!"


    Screams, resounding through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Avignon, France.


    This is a city located in the southeast of France, with a population of about 90000, including the suburbs outside the city, which is nearly 160000. It is not a small city.


    In France, Avignon is a market for fruits, vegetables and wine. There are food, chemistry, metallurgy, precision machinery, textile, paper-making and other industries. There are palaces and churches in the city. The Avignon bridge, built in the 12th century, is also a well-known tourist attraction. Tourism is quite developed.


    Usually, at this time point, there should be a lot of people on the street.


    However, in all kinds of riots and processions sweeping all over the world, the city seems to have become a victim site. People are afraid of being affected by the riots. They seem to hide in their homes, leaving almost no one on the street.


    In this case, the street, a girl is walking slowly.


    It was a girl with eye-catching eyelids and shoulder length black hair. She was very cute. She was about 17 or 8 years old.


    The girl is wearing a pink round neck waistcoat and knee length half shorts. Her body looks thin and slim, but her figure is quite good. Her coat is bulging and her circumference is obviously amazing.


    Such a lovely girl, its own sense of existence is not very high.


    If walking in the street, it is possible to integrate into the crowd without obstacles, and become a very common girl in the world?


    However, in this situation, they still walk on the main street where riots are likely to occur at any time. From this point of view, the girl''s courage is not small.


    In fact, although the girl''s looks are very weak, people can not help but have a sense of protection, but the expression and eyes are not a bit timid.


    The girl walked here with a notebook and pen, as if recording something.


    "On October 10, the survey of Avignon was still in progress. First of all, we surveyed the city''s terrain and geology, and found that the flow of power was sometimes smooth, sometimes disordered, with obvious abnormal changes."


    From the girl''s mouth came the fragmentary reading, proved that the girl is not an ordinary tourist.


    "Due to the riot, the investigation is not very smooth. Although when the riot does not appear, the local residents will go out less, which will not cause obstacles and do not need to consider the hidden problems. However, once there is a riot, the whole city will fall into chaos, which is quite unfavorable to our investigation."


    So the girl recorded all these words in her notes.


    "Not long ago, it has been confirmed that there are traces of the activities of the Roman Orthodox Church, including some people of very high status. There are also signs that the investigation here has been found. Whether the investigation should be ended and the response to the Roman Orthodox Church is still under discussion."


    The girl said in a low voice, while making the final record of today.


    "In the end, we collectively decided to continue our investigation before the designated support arrived, and until the support staff arrived, we began to turn to the obstruction action against C document."


    After recording, the girl wrote down her own name as the recorder.


    "Tiancao style cross Qijiao, Wuhe."


    That''s the end of the record.


    "Hoo..."


    Named five and the girl closed the notebook, while carefully put it away, while looking around.


    In Avignon, there are a lot of eye-catching scenery.


    Among them, the city wall is the most conspicuous place.


    The city wall here is a complete circle, with a total length of nearly 5000 meters. It is made of large square stones, which is strong and thick.


    The battlements, towers and gates are all intact, with an indescribable aura of time.


    These walls were built in the fourteenth century and rebuilt in the 19th century. The traces of rain erosion can be seen on them, showing their vicissitudes.


    In avignonli, the street is not very wide, but there are two rows of green trees. Walking in the middle of the street, you can hear the sounds of cups and plates coming from restaurants and coffee shops along the road from time to time, which makes people feel a kind of leisurely and peaceful life atmosphere.


    As for the houses in the city, they are not very high ancient buildings, and some walls are painted with false windows.


    Once upon a time, taxes were collected in Avignon city according to whether they had a piano or opened several windows. Therefore, in order to reduce taxes, some people opened fewer windows when they built their houses. After the houses were built, they painted fake windows on the outside.


    These are the characteristics of Avignon.


    In 1995, Avignon was listed as a world cultural heritage site by UNESCO.


    It''s a pity that there is no peace and tranquility in some of them.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Just as Wuhe was preparing to continue the investigation, a faint scream came into her ears in the high air.If it was a normal call, a little noise would cover it up and no one would hear it.


    Even if there is no noise, if the hearing is not superior, it is difficult to capture, obviously there is a certain distance and height.


    So, Wuhe saw it.


    In the distant sky, a black spot fell.


    "That''s..."


    Five and some surprised.


    At this time, the black spot was suddenly separated, as if by the strong wind to blow away, divided into three.


    In the three black spots, there are two black spots behind the umbrella shadow, so that the speed of falling began to slow down, but also more and more far away.


    Obviously, it was the man who opened the parachute.


    In addition, there is a straight down, the speed is not reduced, and finally, landed in a corner of the city.


    "Dong..."


    The sound of heavy landing seemed to shake the ground slightly.


    Seeing this, Wuhe reacts.


    "Is it..."


    I don''t know if I thought of anything, Wuhe hesitated for a moment, and then ran to the direction of the black spot that didn''t open the parachute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa..."


    The gravel fell from the air and hit the ground, causing a crisp sound.


    "Is this Avignon?"


    Fang Li stood on a bridge and looked around.


    At the foot of the bridge, because of the strong impact, the bridge has already broken into cracks.


    Fang Li then stood in this pit, thinking.


    "I don''t know where those two guys landed."


    If I knew that, I would just take those two guys and take them off as soon as possible.


    "Forget it, move the location first."


    It is not impossible for the Roman Orthodox Church to notice the news here.


    Fang Li was about to leave when a voice stopped him.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li stopped, turned and looked behind.


    On the other side of the bridge, a girl was running over.


    The canthus of Fang Li''s eyes jumped up for a moment.


    For nothing else, it''s just because when the girl is running, her full upper circumference is also bouncing with energy.


    For healthy men, the scene is really eye-catching.


    Do not know these girls are in the square, a pair of eyes suddenly began to shine.


    "Er..."


    Fang Li stepped back involuntarily.


    From this girl''s body, Fang Li seems to see the figures of those big girls who blindly pursue themselves in the school house garden.


    What the hell is going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Then That


    In the square for the time of doubt, the girl also seems to be stiff in general, but forced to bear the timidity of the front.


    "Please Are you Mr. Fang Li


    The familiar names and honorifics from the girl''s mouth make Fang Li more and more have a similar atmosphere with the eldest lady in the school house garden.


    Therefore, Fang Li was silent for a moment, and then he opened his mouth without expression.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."


    So there is no moral choice to hide.


    "Ah? You''re wrong? "


    The girl was stunned.


    Immediately, the girl took out a picture from her body, and her eyes kept contrasting back and forth between the square and the photo, and her face was full of confusion.


    Fang Li glanced at the photo, and then he became speechless in his heart.


    The picture in the girl''s hand is the picture in the square.


    I don''t know when the photo was taken. What appears on it is not the big head photo that is used to record personal data in the library and archives in the School Park City, but the appearance of a man in uniform walking on the street with a schoolbag in his or her uniform.


    behoove, as like as two peas in the photo, the two people are exactly the same.


    However, Fang Li in the photo is wearing a summer uniform, and now Fang Li is wearing a winter uniform.


    Naturally, this difference can not be evidence that two people are not the same person.


    So, Fang Li can only pull out some reluctant smile and choose to change the topic.


    "Are you the man sent by the Puritans to support our operations?"


    After hearing the speech, the girl returned to her senses and saluted in a hurry.


    "You Hello, I''m the five harmonies of the grass cross sect. "


    Hearing Wu he''s words, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, then suddenly.


    "So it is. Are the English Puritans sent to France to investigate are they the grass of the cross?"


    It doesn''t seem strange to think about it.


    Although the Tiancao type Crusade religion is only a small religion in the Far East, it is very good at integrating into the society and acting naturally.


    If you want to investigate the document C, it is undoubtedly a very good choice to send out the Tiancao cross Qijiao.


    In the original book, it seems that the Tiancao cross sect is responsible for investigating the C document incident.


    Now, for convenience, they have become the support personnel here directly.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li was just about to say something, and there was some commotion around him.


    "Something seems to have fallen down there just now..."


    "I heard a lot of noise too..."


    In the sound of some of these voices, people in the surrounding houses began to carefully poke their heads from the balconies and windows.


    Seeing this, Fang Li said to Wu he.


    "In a word, get out of here first, don''t be too conspicuous, the rest will be later."


    Fang Li''s words, let five and repeatedly nod.


    So they left here, avoiding the tumult that gradually gathered.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Wuhe, Fangli passed through the small arch under Avignon''s huge stone wall and entered the old block surrounded by the wall.


    There are squares and open-air cafes. On both sides of the road are signboards written in French and English, which should be prepared for tourists and first-time visitors.


    But instead of taking Fang Li into these cafes, Wuhe turned and walked into the narrow path.


    "There are many local people in that kind of shop. It will be very attractive for us who are obviously foreigners to enter."


    Therefore, Wuhe with Fangli, came to a hotel with more international decoration.


    The first floor of the hotel is a dining room. The wall facing the road has been transformed into a large glass window. There are single chairs and long tables in the shop. There are elegant seats for four people in the middle, and a counter for ordering and cashing on the inside. However, there are many guests inside.


    There are not many people on the street outside, but there are a lot of people gathered in the shops in the streets.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that it is less likely to encounter riots in such a remote place, that is to say, it is easier to hide, and people naturally gather here.


    Another is that most of the guests here are dishevelled and bandaged. How many injured people are there.


    Obviously, this is the foreign tourists involved in the riot.


    Tourists, who had grown afraid of the outside world, were hiding in these remote hotels, praying for the riot to pass.


    It is also because here are all foreign tourists, even if Fangli comes in, it will not be too abrupt. Wuhe seems to live here.


    After entering the store, the shop assistant immediately welcomed her.


    Under the clerk''s greeting, Fang Li and Wu he came to a corner and sat down opposite each other."I see..."


    After a while, Wu he murmured in a low voice.


    "Is it a collaborator from the School Park City?"


    This is Fang Li''s explanation to Wuhe.


    From Wu he''s body, feeling the same atmosphere as those big girls in the school house garden, Fang Li decides to hide his identity.


    "In any case, the school city and the British Puritanism both secretly formed an alliance. As an ally, it is natural to send out assistants. Let alone once the plan of document C is successful, the worst thing is the school city."


    Fang Li touched his nose and said so.


    "For this reason, the British Puritanism planned to destroy the C document plan, and the school city also decided to take action."


    In Fang Li''s explanation, this is how he was sent.


    "I''m just borrowing the seventh place."


    Fang Li lied with his face not red and his heart not beating.


    "After all, if the Roman orthodox church sees that the enemy is one of the eight Lv. 5 in the school city, it will at least have hesitation and fear, and make a wrong judgment. Then I will have a chance to take advantage of it, or I can attract the enemy''s attention and help you create opportunities for sneaking in."


    Therefore, in Fang Li''s explanation, he is a member of the secret department in Xueyuan city.


    "My ability is the shape change, the level is Lv. 3, not the seventh person."


    Speaking of this, even Fang Li felt embarrassed.


    But Wuhe seems to believe it.


    "Isn''t it that big man..."


    Wu he''s head dropped down, showing a very obvious depression.


    This fall, the head almost buried in front of its body that strong upper circumference.


    Fang Li has some tentative questions.


    "May I ask why you want to see that one so much?"


    This kind of inquiry, in exchange for Wu he''s somewhat embarrassed performance.


    "Then That''s because, as the British Puritan magicians said, in the last book of the law incident, our female Pope was defeated by that man


    That is to say


    "I heard that our female Pope was cut down by that man with one knife."


    Five and some worshippers said such words.


    "So, it''s not just me. Everyone in the church wants to see the adult."


    Fang Li''s feeling is right.


    After the eldest lady in the garden of learning house, the maidens of Tiancao style cross Qijiao also became his brain powder.


    She could only help her forehead secretly.


    "Do evil..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The God crack was cut down with only one knife.


    Fang Li really wanted to ask how it came about.


    At that time, Fangli did not have the strength at present. Compared with the saint, Fangli was inferior in almost all aspects. If it was not for the power of the sage of Shenshi, it could not last. In the end, Fangli also integrated the profound meaning of Tiancao style crusading cult into the seven night assassination, creating the seven night extreme death, which was far better than the only flash.


    Moreover, even if he conquered shensplit, Fangli at that time did not just use a knife, but gained the result after a desperate struggle.


    Cut down the God crack with a knife?


    If it''s now, it''s possible to use a hundred times speed of sound for seven nights of extreme death with straight dead eye.


    But at that time, if Fangli could cut down the divine fissure with a knife, it would be something in the dream unless it was Fang Li''s power to remove the restriction of the magic eye or liberate the holy mark.


    But the so-called rumor, perhaps, is this, becoming more and more exaggerated?


    It is because of this that the young ladies in the school house garden have become the brain powder of Fang Li.


    As a result, are even the magic girls in the tiancaoshi sect like this?


    Do you want to tease people like this?


    At present, Fang Li can only laugh bitterly.


    "Even if you overthrow the female popes of the grass cross sect, you should be hostile to each other, not worship each other?"


    At least that''s what Fangli thinks.


    However, Fang Li took it for granted.


    "The enemy Hostile to what! There is absolutely no such thing


    Wu he quickly shook his head.


    After that, I took a deep breath.


    "After all, that adult did something we couldn''t do at all."


    Wuhe''s words, let Fang Li also eyebrow a pick, silent down.


    Yes.


    Fang Li almost forgot.


    For the Tiancao cross, the status of the God splitting fire weaving is not just a female Pope.


    As I have said before, the reason why ShenZhang left tiancaoshi is that he thinks his own luck will lead to the misfortune of the people around him.


    In order to protect the God crack, Tiancao people have been sacrificing.


    In order to attack, the grass like people constantly fall at the feet of God crack.


    With extraordinary luck and powerful power, the God chasm can not integrate into the Tiancao cross mourning sect, and can not bring them salvation, so they can only leave in dismay.


    However, this is another thing for the Tiancao cross sect.


    "It is clearly because we are too weak, so we will continue to fall, but the result is the female Pope''s self blame, let her leave us."


    Wu he lowered his head and his voice became smaller.


    "This matter has always been a pain in everyone''s heart."


    That''s it.


    God split thought that it was his own fault that the companions of Tiancao cross sad sect would encounter misfortune, so he decided to leave.


    However, the people of the grass cross sect believe that their weakness has caused the pain of God splitting and forced away their female Pope.


    On both sides, they are deeply saddened by this incident.


    But it was a helpless thing.


    "Saints are born with God''s relatives. They are born with powerful power, which is something that we ordinary people can''t get after exhausting their whole lives."


    Wuhe raised his head and looked at Fangli.


    Weak eyes, began to emerge a little firmness.


    "That''s why we decided to follow the woman Pope."


    "Salvare000" is "salvare000".


    That is the magic name of the god fire weaving, as well as the meaning of its existence and the belief of life.


    In self reproach, the Church decided to continue to follow the female Pope''s footsteps, holding the faith of reaching out to the abandoned, and breaking through all the way.


    In the case of the book of Dharma, it was also for this belief that he helped osola.


    "But we also know that it is not so easy to follow the female Pope''s footsteps. We are only ordinary magicians after all."


    Wuhe said in this way.


    But in the eyes began to emerge the light of worship.


    "But that man is not a saint, but it is great to be able to defeat the female Pope by his own strength."


    It is for this reason that the girls of tiancaoshi cross teaching will become the brain powder of Fangli after the eldest lady of Xueshe garden.


    That is not only because of the exaggerated rumors, but also because the Tiancao cross sect has been chasing the back of the God crack.


    For people who can do what they can''t do, people naturally worship and look forward to it.


    In view of this, Wuhe will be such a performance."There is also some news that the Lord will probably come to help us fight, but now it seems that the LORD did not come."


    With that, Wuhe was a little depressed again.


    This made Fang Li feel guilty.


    It seems a little too cruel to let a little hope in the hearts of other girls be shattered?


    However, Fang Li can no longer reveal his identity.


    Do you want to tell the other party, "actually I am the idol you always want to see"?


    Fang Li can''t do such a thing.


    Helpless, Fang Li can only falter and haw to comfort.


    "You Don''t be so disappointed. Maybe you''ll have a chance to meet again in the future? "


    It is better to say that we have seen it now. Please cheer up.


    "Say That''s what I said. "


    Wu he seems to find that his performance is somewhat impolite to Fang Li.


    Is this not to say that I am very disappointed that the people who come to help them are not their idols, but the dark part of the Lv. 3 school city?


    It''s very rude.


    "Not I''m very sorry! "


    Wu he quickly lowered his head and apologized.


    That violent action made the girl''s full upper wall shake.


    "Don''t apologize. I didn''t care."


    Fang Li grinned bitterly, on the other hand, he couldn''t avoid the sorrow of being a man. He glanced at five and the attractive upper circumference.


    In fact, although Wuhe''s figure is very good, Fangli has never seen a better one.


    Mainly because of contrast?


    Although the upper circumference is plump and abnormal, but Wuhe''s body shape is relatively thin and thin, but highlights the huge.


    This contrast is not unknown in Fangli.


    For example, Feng Lizi in Wujian Gaoli and Daoteng Qilin in in xingdaoguan are small and lovely, but the upper circumference is full and abnormal.


    For men, the pure attraction is very huge, isn''t it?


    In the past, Fang Li had been teased by the other party for a long time because he was noticed by Feng Lizi.


    "If it''s inside, it doesn''t matter if it''s inside."


    I said so, and even took the initiative to rush up.


    Think of that time of things, Fang Li also some miss.


    After a while, Fang Li turned to the subject.


    "Well, since you have been here for some time, can you tell me the information?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Wu he just nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Next, Fang Li learned some information from Wuhe.


    According to Wuhe, 52 members of the Tiancao cross were sent to all parts of France to investigate.


    She is in charge of Avignon.


    Now, there are only five and one in Avignon.


    However, because of the abnormal relationship of the earth''s veins detected in Avignon, the people of the asparagus cross are ready to meet here.


    "Now that you are here, we will be able to formally launch the operation when the personnel meet."


    Wu he lowered his voice and explained to Fang Li.


    "And our first goal is to suppress the papal palace."


    In Avignon, there is a papal palace.


    At the end of the 12th century, there was a dispute between the Pope of Roman Orthodox Church and the king of France, which was defeated by the king of France. The king of France was given the right to give orders to the Pope of Roman Orthodox Church.


    One of the rights is to ask the Pope to move out of the Vatican and move to France.


    The purpose of France is to make use of the advantages of the pope in his own hands to explain the privileges and benefits of the Roman Orthodox Church to its own advantage, and then make use of it.


    In other words, the orthodox Pope of that time was under French confinement.


    The place of confinement was Avignon''s papal palace.


    In the papal hall palace, several popes were imprisoned in 68 years.


    However, the work of the Pope has to be done in the Vatican as a base.


    For example, the appointment of the privy, the various meetings, the management of the Pope himself and the disposal of the collected vestments were all impossible in Avignon.


    Therefore, the Roman Orthodox Church constructed a magic pipeline between the Vatican and Avignon, allowing the Pope to remotely operate the equipment in the Pope''s jurisdiction.


    After Avignon''s captivity, the Pope returned to the Vatican, and the pipes should be cut off.


    But it is not impossible for the Roman Orthodox Church to reproduce the pipeline here in order to use the C document.


    Therefore, the Tiancao type Crusade sect came to France to investigate the terrain.


    Those pipelines are connected through the earth veins.


    In other words, if document C is used in Avignon''s papal palace, the pope in the Vatican can activate the power of document C through remote operation built by pipelines.


    As for why it is not used in the Vatican, but is specially used in Avignon, the reason is very simple, that is, to carry out the plan secretly.


    In the Roman Orthodox Church, there were factional disputes among the upper classes.


    If you want to use document C, you can''t do it without the approval of the fourteen privy ministers of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Even if the pope had a lot of power, he could not use the C document arbitrarily.


    In order to reduce unnecessary disputes and shorten the use time of C document, the Pope decided to use C document secretly in Avignon.


    Because it was not launched directly in the Vatican, the C document could not be issued immediately, and all kinds of preparations had to be made in Avignon. The reason why the riots around the world are slow and gradually expanding rather than all the people all over the world are rioting together is for this reason.


    That is to say, the launch of the C document is not complete. Now, it can still prevent the change of people''s ideas by the C document.


    "According to the survey, the palaces of the papal hall are now populated by Roman orthodox believers, who are already using C documents."


    Wuhe said so.


    "If you don''t come, we''re going to start the assault on the papal palace in a few days."


    The mission of the Puritanism in England was to stop the action of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Although the Roman Orthodox Church and the British Puritanism belong to the magic side, now they are facing the threat of the scientific base and the school city. If the British Puritanism stops this blatantly, it will be investigated by all the forces on the magic side. However, the British Puritanism has already formed an alliance with the school city secretly, and does not want to be bound by the Roman Orthodox Church in the name of righteousness and involved in this war, In the end, the Roman Orthodox Church took the lead in the magic camp.


    In view of this, the British Puritanism will also be sent to the sky grass cross.


    In this way, even if the skygrass crusades against the use of document C, then the Puritanism in England can also use "this is a small religion''s unauthorized action" as an excuse.


    "Whether it''s stile, cleft, or your grass cross, they''re used as guns by Puritans in England."


    Fang Li said this with a smile.


    But Wuhe only has a complicated smile.


    "Even if it had not been for the British Puritanism, we would not have ignored it."Because, the sky grass type cross mourning sect has decided to follow the steps of God''s fire weaving and extend a helping hand to those who cannot be redeemed.


    "Now, riots around the world have hurt many innocent people."


    Wu he''s eyes slowly swept through the shop, one by one injured, looking depressed.


    Tone, although still weak, but extremely firm.


    "No more people can be hurt."


    This is the will of the whole sect.


    "It''s great."


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing at the five harmonies.


    "I think you are much stronger than the worshipped who just knocked down your female Pope by strength."


    Fang Li''s words made Wu he express surprise.


    However, Fang Li did not let Wu he react.


    "Now that you''ve decided on what to do next, let''s go."


    With these words, Fang Li stood up.


    "Out of Start? " Five and suddenly surprised and said: "now Now? "


    "Otherwise?" Fangli said: "since we already know that document C is in the palace of the Pope''s hall, let''s launch a direct raid."


    With that, Fang Li went to the shop.


    "No No way


    Seeing this, Wuhe ran after him.


    "There are not enough hands now. Only the two of us, even if we join up with your companions, will not be able to attack the palace of the papal hall."


    According to the information brought by Wuhe, this time, the Roman orthodox church not only sent a magic force composed of 333 monks, but also a leader of high status, who strictly guarded the palace of the papal hall.


    In addition, the role of the C document is also gradually emerging, and the people in Avignon have been manipulated to a certain extent. It is impossible for a few people to break in.


    However, Fang Li did not stop.


    "All in all, you''ll follow me."


    Fang Li just looks back and smiles at Wu he.


    "Try to follow me, too."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li walked out of the hotel.


    But five and is to stay in a daze, recall Fang Li''s smile, pretty face can''t help but red.


    Then, Wuhe ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Avignon, papal palace.


    When it comes to palaces and churches, people first think of two images of nature: solemnity and brilliance.


    Holy and solemn church.


    A magnificent palace.


    Is that what people think of the papal palace?


    In fact, however, the papal palace is not like this.


    Because the function of this palace is not to live, but to house arrest.


    The real papal hall palace is like a medieval fortress. It is a building built up of rocks, which gives people a feeling of being not free.


    If it has color, it must be gray.


    Its outer wall is more than ten meters high. It is impossible for ordinary people to turn it over.


    And in such a papal hall palace, a monk dressed in a monastic uniform is standing guard with a tight face.


    They also don''t feel like clergymen, but guards one by one. They stand guard meticulously. It seems that they have a kind of atmosphere of killing. Obviously, they are not good people.


    These people are the magic forces under the Roman Orthodox Church. Their original duty is not to guard a stronghold like this, but to annihilate and repel the threatening heretics. They are equivalent to the representatives of the church in the type moon world. Each of them has excellent combat power.


    The number is 333. Once they are put into the war, unless they are the powerful magic forces like British Puritanism and Russian adult education, they will be able to conquer even the base camp of an organization.


    If stile was here, even the king of the witch hunt with his own skill would have to deal with four or five people.


    Even if shenchah came here and confronted 333 monks, they would have to spend a lot of time to win unless they ignored their idea of never killing people?


    Now the papal palace is so heavily guarded.


    In such a papal palace, there is a man standing in the Central Church.


    It was a man in a loose green dress, sunken cheeks, thin build, short height, white skin, about 30 years old.


    The man''s green dress was embroidered with a cross pattern. He was also dressed like a priest. He was obviously a believer in the Roman Orthodox Church.


    However, this man stood in front of the image of Jesus Christ, but it was not as devout as the ordinary clergy. On the contrary, he sat on the church seat like a church and drank a lot of wine.


    "Clang..."


    In the clear sound, the sound of the wine bottle rolling on the ground.


    Take a closer look, at the feet of men, there are many wine bottles.


    In that case, he was not a devout priest at all, but a mercenary who drank too much.


    But the man''s body did not have the characteristic impetuous breath of drinkers. After drinking so much wine, his face was still as usual, and there was no redness at all. It seemed that the alcohol poured into the body turned into water vapor, which did not cause any impact at all.


    At this time, in front of the man, a crystal ball like window suddenly opened.


    Above, there is an old man with a crown on his head.


    "Oh?"


    The man stopped drinking, the smile on his face also became frivolous.


    "Isn''t this the Pope?"


    The one who appears in the window is the Pope of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    The Pope looked at the man''s frivolous appearance, frowned deeply and opened his mouth with great displeasure.


    "As a clergyman, I think you should pay more attention to your behavior, on the left."


    This frivolous man is a member of the right seat of God, who is in the same position as the wind in front of him. He is in charge of the earth and the left. He has the nature of Raphael, the "medicine of God" among the four angels.


    When the wind ahead attacked Xueyuan City, it was this man who cooperated with him to send out the Roman orthodox troops, which almost completely destroyed them.


    But the land on the left did not seem to take the events at that time into consideration. For what the pope said, he raised his hands in surrender.


    "It''s not a regular contact, but a special teaching? Would you please leave me alone? Your holiness? "


    The expression on the left side of the ground with such words is full of disapproval.


    "You should know that I drink not to satisfy my own impulse, but to replenish my strength?"


    Among the four angels, Uriel represents wind and water, while Raphael represents earth and earth.


    Therefore, if the land on the left wants to supplement its strength, it is the quickest way to utilize the fruits and benefits of the earth.


    The land on the left will drink a lot of wine into the body, which is the fruit of the earth corresponding to the blood of God in church mass.


    So for the land on the left, drinking is for strength, not for satisfying desires.Of course, the Pope can not be unaware of this.


    But the Pope is not talking about drinking on the left, it''s attitude.


    Although the attitude of the wind ahead is also very bad, it is for the sake of initiative to cause others'' malice. Even if it is not liked, the Pope will still accept it.


    But the land on the left is different.


    Compared with the way of thinking in front of you, what you do is to start from the inside.


    Looking at the other side''s disapproval appearance, we also know that as a member of the right seat of God, he essentially controls the existence of the right of the Roman Orthodox Church, and the land on the left does not pay attention to the pope at all.


    Unfortunately, the Pope can only choose patience.


    Even if there is a conflict here, there is no advantage.


    So the Pope went straight to the point.


    "According to the report, there seems to be obstructionists on your side?"


    Smell speech, the left side of the ground carelessly nodded.


    "Someone has witnessed something dropped by an airplane in the air. It should be that they found out what action the Xueyuan City, which launched the C document, took."


    Since Wuhe was able to find the dropped squares, the Roman Orthodox Church would not have found anything.


    Not to mention Fangli, the Yuanchun capital of shangtiao dangma and tuyumen is still in Avignon. It is estimated that he has been witnessed.


    "I thought that if the opponent is the science side, this magic side method should not be found." The pope said with a heavy face, "is it really the Puritanism in England that has taken any action?"


    "That''s right." On the left, the expression was still frivolous, and said with a smile: "after all, even the banned books list can move freely in the school city. It should be right that the British Puritanism and the school city have a secret connection."


    "What are you going to do?" "Or the thief who knocked down the wind ahead is coming," the Pope asked


    This sentence changed the frivolous expression of the land on the left.


    It became cruel.


    "If so, it would be better."


    The land on the left grinned and said this.


    "I''d like to study the blasphemous eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    At the same time, Fangli, who was targeting the palace of the papal hall, did not reach its destination, but was hindered.


    I saw that on the road leading to the palace of the Pope''s hall, the originally dead streets were filled with people.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    It was a cry from a crowd.


    The shouting is full of anger, anxiety, fury and dark emotions. It is like the roar of a person who has been knocked out of his head, which ignites the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Bang!"


    A man holding a huge stick, mercilessly hit another man''s back, smashed it to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A man clenched his fist, his face full of ferocious fist rammed to the front, fell on the face of a man who didn''t know him at all, and beat each other crazy with nosebleed.


    "Fight!"


    "Kill them!"


    "These people must be from the school garden city!"


    "Call me all!"


    People''s roar and noise continue to ring, so that the frantic atmosphere in the air, the noise is abnormal.


    In this way, on the road, a group of people kept fighting and hurting each other, staged a large-scale chaotic fight.


    Fang Li then hid in the side of the street in the lane, looking at this scene, eyes slightly open.


    "Riot?"


    Obviously, the ongoing riots around the world are now directly staged in front of Fangli.


    Fang Li watched the people one by one, shouting furiously, and fighting each other mercilessly. The heat of sweat and the smell of blood filled the air.


    That scene, it was very tragic.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, I don''t know who threw a gas bottle from upstairs into the street, causing an explosion.


    "Ah...!"


    "Well...!"


    "Er...!"


    People have issued a lament, and one by one was blown by the blast wind to fly, in an instant, many people are lying on the ground, while rolling, whining.


    That''s not just the level of the riots.


    On the contrary, those who fell into the riot all lost their senses, and their eyes began to bloodshot.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you do that!"


    "It must be from Xueyuan city!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    People kept shouting like this one after another, and then they really lost their sense. They found a guy on the roadside and used sticks, hoes and even iron weapons as weapons of murder. They rushed to the place where the gas bottle had just been thrown down, which directly started the destruction.


    "Bang!"


    The fragile glass windows were smashed.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy doors were knocked down.


    People aimlessly spread out the destruction, which did not affect the guilt of innocent people. The bloody shouts and shouts of killing, one after another, poured into the buildings.


    Looking for someone who just dropped the gas bottle?


    Wrong.


    For these irrational beasts, the explosion of the gas bottle is just the beginning to ignite emotions.


    Now, they must be completely regardless of how cruel their actions are, only seeking the pleasure of hurting people. No matter who they see, they will attack.


    The evidence is that, in the buildings, the screams of women and the cry of children continue to spread, making people feel sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The level of the insurgency began to rise. "


    At Fang Li''s side, Wu He bit his lips and whispered these words.


    "In the past, it was safe to stay at home."


    But now, people are more and more controlled by the tendency of violence, so that the level of violence is also rising, hiding at home may be implicated, can no longer guarantee safety.


    Innocent people are injured in front of themselves. As a member of the Tiancao cross sect, which is determined to extend a hand of salvation to these people, Wuhe controls his emotions, and his lovely face is calm.


    This was a surprise to Fangli.


    "I thought you were going to rush out."


    Fang Li''s words, let five and how many some sentimental smile.


    "If I can stop this happening, I will rush out."


    However, the reality is that even if the five and hand, it can not put an end to this situation.


    "Now, there are riots all over the world, and even if you solve one of them here, this one is very insignificant."


    Five and extremely calm analysis.


    "Only by preventing the use of document C, such a thing will not happen again. In this case, it is better to take the overall situation into consideration rather than expose his whereabouts here."These words, Wuhe is like saying in the other party, but also like saying to himself. It is not so much explaining to the party as persuading oneself not to be too impulsive in such a way.


    Fang Li can understand.


    In fact, Wuhe also wants to rush out to stop it, right?


    This can be seen from the other party''s tight lips.


    But the girl has been in Avignon for some time. She has witnessed not a few riots with her own eyes. She also knows that even if she does it, she can''t save anything. She can only restrain her impulse.


    "Now, the rioting crowd has blocked the way. We can''t get to the papal palace from here."


    At the moment, Wu said to Fang Li as if changing the topic.


    "Well, let''s go back and wait for the rest of the skygrass crusade to join us before we attack the papal palace."


    With these words, Wu he can''t help but lean forward.


    Because the alley is not very spacious, Fangli and Wuhe are close to each other.


    Five and this forward tilt, perhaps I did not find that her full upper circumference has been squeezed in Fang Li''s arm.


    Feeling the sudden good touch on the arm, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Is this girl too unprepared?


    After listening to the words of Wu Li, she believed that she was easy to believe.


    She is naive, but from her calm analysis of the riots and restraint of impulse, it seems that this is not the case.


    Therefore, it can only be said that it is too unprepared.


    Fang Li can only choose to ignore the good touch on the arm, facing the five and holding a small face, then ready to say something.


    There''s no need to choose another road. I''ll fly you by.


    Fang Li is ready to say so.


    But at this time, Fang Li''s look suddenly moved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu he was surprised.


    But Fang Li ignored Wu he and turned his head and looked into the distance.


    The next second, Fang Li saw it.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion began to appear at the border of Avignon.


    "That''s..."


    Finally, Wu he''s expression has changed.


    Because, it''s not like the explosion caused by a gas bottle.


    Rising to the sky in the fire waves, it seems that with a little smoke.


    And then


    "Boom!"


    This time it''s not an explosion, it''s a shock.


    At this moment, the war began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Avignon, outside the city.


    A terrifying army did not know when it was here.


    It was an army full of armor.


    Armor, like western metal armor, covers the whole body.


    The fuselage is painted with special green and gray camouflage, which makes the whole armor look like a robot with two hands and legs, with five fingers.


    The head of the robot is very huge, and the chest armor is also very hard. It is just like the armor of the barrel type police robot. It looks very oppressive.


    If there are people in the School Park City here, they will certainly recognize the real bodies of these robots.


    Drive armor.


    Driven by electric power, the high-tech weapons of Xueyuan City, which are several times or even tens of times higher than human beings, are now appearing here.


    "Pa Chi -- PA Chi -- PA Chi --"


    the sound of hard objects being crushed is ringing around.


    The mechanical legs and feet with a sense of heaviness, so that the drive of the armor forward.


    In this way, the Army armed with driving armor arrived outside Avignon.


    And raised your hand to the historic wall.


    On a closer look, the hands of these driving armors are loaded with weapons.


    It was a gun with a very long barrel, like a shortened version of a chariot gun.


    It looks like a big rifle, but it''s not exactly the same.


    The official name is the left wheel type assault cannon.


    As its name implies, it is a heavy siege weapon used to directly break through enemy''s city defense facilities and ravage cities.


    The bullets used in weapons are very special.


    In a shell, there are dozens of bullets, commonly known as anti equipment class.


    Every shot had the power to break the chariot.


    At close range, it only takes a few shots to break through the gates of the nuclear sanctuary.


    Now, a drive armor armed with such a terrible weapon is simultaneously raised and aimed at the walls of Avignon.


    "Attack begins."


    With an unknown driver''s armor from which instructions were sent over the radio, the ravage began.


    "Boom!"


    The muzzle of the assault cannon burst out flames.


    "Bang!"


    The walls of Avignon, with a long history, were blown away like paper in an instant.


    The terrible impact attacked the exterior wall of Avignon, which was blown to pieces, turned into countless pieces of rubble and flew into the city.


    A driving armor, however, stepped on the rubble and drove into Avignon in front of the rioters.


    "Then What is that? "


    "God..."


    Not far from the city wall, the rioters who started fighting one by one witnessed the occurrence of this scene and were all stunned.


    In the chest, the anger and impulse, like the water which has fallen to the freezing point, has cooled down in an instant.


    Instead, terror.


    The terror that makes people shiver.


    Because, the drive armor of that one has been arranged in order, and the muzzle of the cannons that can defeat the city walls with a single attack will be slowly aimed at them.


    The command over the radio rings again.


    "The enemy forces found out and began to suppress it."


    Such a command finally detonated the terror in everyone''s heart.


    The horror of being shot at.


    The horror of the coming disaster.


    So that the rioters, finally issued a cry of fear.


    "Come on Run


    "Run away!"


    The rioters broke up.


    But the army that drove the armor did not show any pity for it.


    "Boom!"


    The muzzle of the left-wheel assault cannon erupted fire again.


    "Bang!"


    The shock turned into an explosion, sending buildings and vehicles flying around.


    Of course, people can''t resist this power at all.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    One by one, one by one, was hit by the garbage on the wall, and one by one, one by one, rolled on the ground.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of the explosion so constantly ring up, so that one by one people were bombarded flying, constantly falling.


    "No!"


    "Ah


    "Stop it!"


    "Asshole!"


    The thugs who have just vented their violence to others have turned into victims, screaming and fleeing.However, the drive armor did not let these thugs run away, and they opened fire recklessly, which made the amazing impact fly the crowd one by one.


    After the end of the suppression, the driving armor moved again, like tanks, and drove into the city.


    The irregular mecha troops began to suppress Avignon outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then What''s the matter with that? "


    At the top of a building, Wuhe looks pale as he looks at the scene of the mecha troops advancing towards this side.


    Fang Li also narrowed his eyes.


    Even from this point of view, you can see the scene of buildings collapsing, crumbling and turning into ruins under the bombardment of mortars, and then being crushed by a driving armor.


    The citizens of avignonli fled screaming, but they were knocked down to the ground mercilessly, and the thugs who tried to fight back were mercilessly blasted to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Avignon, as a tourist resort, started from the periphery and gradually turned into ruins.


    Fang Li couldn''t have known the origin of the driving armor.


    The official name is "hsps-15".


    that is a new driving armor for external crisis suppression, which is made up of the essence of urban technology.


    Kihara had planned to use it against Fangli, equipped with hound troops.


    Of course, it is a weapon for the development of the city.


    "Is the Council finally unable to sit down?"


    It seems that the Council of the whole Council has found out that the Roman Orthodox Church is ready to use economic explosion to defeat the school city.


    Therefore, some of the members of the General Council who are afraid of death and fear of things are finally unable to sit down.


    That should be the forces sent by the radicals of the General Council to suppress the insurgency.


    Presumably, these crackdowns may have taken place all over the world, and that may not be the case.


    "Live in Stop it


    Seeing that even the innocent citizens were mercilessly suppressed, one by one driven armor to fly to the ground, Wuhe''s eyes are also overflowing with excitement, ready to rush up.


    "Wait! Don''t worry


    Fangli directly grasped Wuhe.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s the suppression of the Xueyuan City, it''s impossible to openly kill. They should not use live ammunition, but empty artillery!"


    The shock wave generated by the use of a large amount of gun powder is enough to force out the oxygen in people''s lungs and fly the human body.


    Therefore, when suppressing the mob, mecha troops should use air guns instead of live ammunition.


    "But But! If it''s a mob, it''s OK. Even the innocent citizens are...! "


    Wuhe lost his cool.


    Fang Li had not had time to say anything about it. The corner of his eye was a glimpse of a figure rushing towards the direction of the mecha troops in the street ahead.


    Seeing the figure, Fang Li raised her eyebrows and sighed.


    "That idiot."


    Finish saying, Fang Li is to stretch out a hand, embrace five and into the bosom.


    "Ah


    Five and made a lovely call.


    Full of the upper circumference, directly squeezed in front of Fang Li''s body.


    "Ah? Ah? "


    Wuhe began to be at a loss.


    Fang Li shook his head and laughed.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Words down, Fang Li is holding five and, swept to the sky, to the direction of the mecha troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    "Boom!"


    The siege guns were still blaring.


    "Bang!"


    The shock was also turned into an explosion, sweeping every part of Avignon.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    People''s screams rang through, and were shocked by the shock and explosion to fly, suffered merciless repression.


    In such a case, the ground has already been full of people, the street scenery is completely disintegrated, so that buildings are in fragmentation, collapse.


    That scene was hell.


    It is the mecha troops sent by Xueyuan city to create such a hell.


    One by one, they glide and move forward like tanks, their heads are turning, as if scanning the enemy. Whenever they find a crowd, they raise the muzzle of the siege gun, fire empty guns, turn the gunpowder into shock waves, and blow up the crowd one by one.


    Facing such a terrible army, people can only flee with tears on their faces.


    However, in the crowd, there was a man who turned his back to the fleeing crowd and rushed to the mecha unit instead.


    "What are you doing


    When hemp sends out an angry cry, it rushes towards the direction that drives the armored army.


    "Ji..."


    A driving armor turned its head and found the upper piece of hemp rushing towards this side.


    "Click..."


    Without any hesitation, the drive armor, under the control of the built-in user, raises the siege gun in the direction of the upper strip.


    "Boom!"


    The muzzle erupted flames.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion caused by the shock wave directly engulfed the site of the last hemp, digging up a piece of the ground.


    However, the blow did not hit the last piece of dangma.


    At the critical moment, another figure, burning like a flame, rushed out at the same speed as the bullet shot, darted to the location of dangma, picked it up and avoided the incoming explosion.


    In this way, the figure of the flame darted into a side lane.


    "Tuyumen?"


    Looking at the person on the spot, I was shocked to save myself.


    "Are you crazy? Ah


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen scolded loudly.


    "That''s the new driving armor of Xueyuan City, not the spirit suit of magic side. Do you want to die like that


    The right hand of shangtiao dangma has a very special ability, which can completely eliminate the power of power.


    No matter how powerful, as long as it is not all the power of reality, it will be on the right hand when hemp to obliterate.


    Even the angel of science incarnated by the wind chopping Binghua is blocked by shangtiao dangma. I believe that in this world, there is no power that can not be eliminated by shangtiao dangma''s right hand.


    However, that right hand can only affect the power of the power, and facing the weapon on the science side is just a common arm.


    The last piece of hemp rushed out like that. It was really looking for death.


    "But those guys...!"


    On the hemp when a little excited.


    "Cough...!"


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen coughed up blood suddenly.


    "Tuyumen!"


    On the strip when Ma exclaimed.


    Did you hurt the tuyumen just now?


    "Don''t worry. It wasn''t hurt."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen wiped out the bloodstain on his mouth as if he saw the idea of being hemp.


    "It''s a side effect of using magic."


    Yuan Chun of the earth Royal gate said this, when the hemp on the strip just remembered.


    If the super power uses magic, the body will produce rejection reaction and explode directly.


    When the wind in front of him attacked the Xueyuan City, Yuan Chun of tuyumen took him to the outside of Xueyuan city to wage a guerrilla war with the Roman orthodox troops. In the last article, Yuanchun of tuyumen explained it.


    In other words, in order to save Tiao dangma, Yuan Chun of tuyumen used magic.


    "You''re not going to die!"


    The last one, when Ma couldn''t help shouting.


    In this regard, Yuan Chun of tuyumen laughed bitterly.


    "That''s what I said. Ah Shang, it''s you who rushed out."


    That is to say, but Yuanchun''s face seems to be much better.


    Yuanchun of tuyumen will have rejection when using magic because he has accepted the ability development.


    The ability level of tuyumen Yuanchun is Lv. 0.


    In the Campus City, Lv. 0 refers to the ability that cannot be measured or the effect is extremely weak.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen is the latter.


    Although he is a Lv. 0 incompetent person, but tuyumen Yuanchun does have extremely weak super ability.The ability is called physical regeneration, as the name suggests, is the ability of the healing system to create a membrane in the broken part of the blood vessel to repair itself.


    However, the ability of Yuanchun of tuyumen is only Lv. 0, which can only maintain the broken blood vessels at most. Thanks to this ability, even if Yuanchun of tuyumen is bitten back when using magic, he may have the chance to use magic four or five times.


    Having said that, if you can, Yuan Chun of tuyumen naturally wants to reduce the number of times he uses magic.


    Even if you want to use it, it should also be used to destroy the C document.


    "I had hoped to at least try to avoid the rioting crowd and sneak into the palace of the papal hall, but now it seems that it will not work."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen smears his blood on the wall and looks at the machine armour troops that are pushing forward and chasing the fleeing crowd. He grits his teeth and says.


    "Those bastards should be able to suppress the crowd indiscriminately and not treat us as our own people. They will be put down as soon as they go out."


    It''s a lot worse than a riot.


    No matter how big the riot is, it is just a group of people fighting. There are always ways to think about it.


    However, the suppression launched by the mecha forces in Xueyuan city is different. As long as it continues to advance, there is no escape.


    "The other side is more likely to take the papal Palace first than we are. Damn it!"


    The voice of Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen was a little anxious.


    "What should I do now?"


    When the hemp on the top of the rope was singing in the explosion.


    "We can''t watch the innocent people in this city be implicated in violence for no reason! Try to stop it! Tuyumen


    The voice of the last one is full of excitement.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen bit his teeth.


    "So far, I can only do it! Ah


    "Just to my taste!"


    They exchanged a look and rushed out at the same time.


    Unfortunately


    "Save it! You two


    A hand suddenly stretched out from the back of Yuanchun, the door of dangma and tuyumen, grabbed their back collars, pulled them back and threw them on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the two sounds, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun emit pain at the same time.


    However, looking at the people in front of them, they are surprised.


    "Fangli!"


    "At last you show up!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li put down the five harmonies in his arms.


    "Wuhe, you look at these two idiots."


    He told Li and Wu Fang.


    Then, glancing at three people, no angry voice.


    "Really, one by one, they love to be brave."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li walked out of the alley.


    In his eyes, the ice blue magic eye suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Pa!"


    A piece of glass was crushed by the strong sole of the foot, causing a crisp sound.


    The crackle, which should have been swallowed up in this gunfire battlefield, turned out to be incredible and spread all over the field and entered the ears of all people.


    Wuhe heard the crackle.


    The last one heard the crackle.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen heard the sound.


    Even the operators in the drive armor heard the crackle.


    So, all people''s eyes are focused on a person.


    Let Fang Li, in front of everyone''s eyes, slowly walked to the regiment of mecha troops.


    The driving armors were silent for a while.


    Immediately, the siege cannon was raised in unison and aimed at the direction of Fangli.


    "Boom!"


    It was the biggest shelling since the walls of Avignon were smashed.


    For several dozen of driving armor, almost at the same time fired the siege gun in hand, so that the muzzle of the gun spurted glare, turned into impact, and blasted to the direction of Fangli.


    However


    "Pound!"


    Almost at the same time, Fangli crushed the ground under his feet, which caused the ground to crack and open. At the same time, he also turned his body and mind into a storm and rushed forward.


    "PATA..."


    The sharp dagger fell into Fang Li''s hand and flashed with cold light.


    There is invisible shelling ahead.


    As they plow through the air, they scrape the earth and bombard in the direction.


    In the face of the invisible shelling, the magic eye in the square has clearly captured its trace.


    A crack like dead line, extremely clear.


    "Choke --"


    The next moment, the light of the knife suddenly appeared, just like the moonlight, across the air.


    "Puff!"


    In the crackling sound, the air cannon was cut apart, scattered into waves, and swept around.


    Fang Li passed directly in the air waves blowing around, and at a terrible speed, ran to a driving armor.


    Knife light, immediately across.


    "Qiang --!"


    This time, the sound was not like the crack of silk, but the sound of hitting steel.


    The figure in Fang Li fell behind it as though it had passed through the driving armor.


    All around, there was a sudden silence.


    "Pa --!"


    The next second, the drive armor behind Fangli suddenly makes a crisp sound, starting from the middle, it breaks into two pieces.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound of landing, the driving armor in two fell on the ground and turned into garbage.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Among them, the operator seems to be completely unable to understand what happened, like a dull face, uttering an unidentified murmur in his mouth.


    In the alley, Wuhe, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun opened their eyes at the same time.


    Around, a drive armor as if only now to respond to the same, can not help but retreat, while surprised.


    "Why What''s going on...! "


    "That was...!"


    Shaking, on a body with drive armor.


    Until the radio instructions rang again.


    "Cheer up! Continue with the mission


    Finally, he woke up the operator in the driving armor.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The driving armor immediately raised the siege gun again and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The invisible shelling fell like a curtain of rain, which caused a series of strong explosions.


    The explosion is like the direct attack of meteorite, ravaging the earth, rolling up the sand, blowing up the debris, so that the heaven and earth suffered a merciless attack.


    However, the innumerable shelling did not hit a target.


    Fang Li''s body is like a mirage, which can''t be captured by even the most sophisticated detection equipment. It''s like a lightning flash in the shape of "Z" and rushes to the front of a driving armor.


    "Qiang --!"


    The light of the knife cuts through the heavy armor and makes a crisp sound.


    "Pa --!"


    The drive armor was cut off in a neat way, and it slid down to the left and right sides along the site of the operator with a startled face and fell to the ground.


    As a result, the light of the sword, like a twinkling arc shadow, appeared in front of the body of a driving armor and crossed their bodies.


    "Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang -- Qiang --!"


    With the sound of a crisp thump, all of the drive armor were neatly cut into two pieces and smashed down. Only the operator inside was intact, standing in the same place, with wide eyes and a face of fear.


    Then the screams began to ring."Strange The monster appears


    "Come on Run away


    One by one, the manipulators driving the armor finally stepped on the back road of the people in Avignon, and fled in all directions.


    What ushered in was a sneer.


    "I''m merciless to those who run away. Don''t you think you can escape safely here?"


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a driver was kicked out and hit the door of a car, his head tilted and he fainted.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The thump sound like thunder continued to appear, so that one after another operators were kicked to fly, and even screamed too late to send out, only a dull hum, then fell to the ground in a coma.


    But Fang Li didn''t even look at these people. The strong wind was blowing under his feet and rushed to the troops driving the armor in front of him.


    "Open Fire


    "Shoot! Shoot


    "Ah


    Form, completely reversed.


    Just now they are still mercilessly destroying Avignon, and even the innocent people have carried out repression together. All the operators of the mecha force have got the retribution of cause and effect. In a burst of chaos, they ushered in revenge.


    "This..."


    When Ma saw Ma rush into the troops driving the armor, he cut down one by one driving armor on the spot, and then kicked the operators one by one. He felt dizzy.


    "Should it be said that she is worthy of beating the elder sister?"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen laughed, but there was also a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    Only Wuhe, looking at the situation of the war, was shocked and surprised to murmur.


    "It''s not Actually


    It seems that he finally understood something. Wu he''s eyes in front of the battlefield are full of surprise and dazzling look.


    And in front of him, Fang Li also felt the sight of the attack behind him. He felt helpless in his heart.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t hide it..."


    Originally, Fang Li didn''t think about how long he could hide it.


    After all, the level of Israel, even if it''s a little more serious, is amazing.


    Even the whole city of Avignon can suppress the mecha troops, in its eyes are fragile as mud.


    This kind of performance will be seen through every minute.


    "Integrated Council..."


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes flashed in the square.


    "I have written down this account..."


    With this, Fangli is ready to speed up again.


    Just then


    "Priority - the human body is the bottom, wheat flour is the top."


    When such a frivolous voice resounded, a white flash flashed across the space, chopping the atmosphere and sweeping into the square at an amazing speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Wuhe, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun were all shocked and cried out.


    But their voice can''t catch up with the white flash.


    "Puff!"


    In the chopping sound of tearing human body, Fangli''s body is cut off.


    Blood, sprinkled to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    When the dazzling blood color was printed in everyone''s eyes, it was not only the five harmonies and shangtiao when Mahe and tuyumen Yuanchun were just, but also the operators of the driving armor who were in a panic and should be facing the attack of the wanton killing party were stunned.


    In this way, Fang Li became a piece of blood in front of everyone.


    Then, like a mirage, whether it is the body that has been cut off or the blood sprinkled on the sky, all become blurred and disappear.


    "That''s..."


    Five harmonies can''t help being stunned.


    "Phantom?"


    When the last piece of hemp is also stunned.


    "No, it''s a physical double...!"


    Tuyumenyuanchun is acutely aware of the mystery.


    All the people are swaying in the fog.


    Ice blue magic eye, looking back at the white flash.


    No.


    It''s not really a white flash.


    The shining body is actually a guillotine.


    After hitting the square, it immediately turns into white powder, like a fluid. It seems that an invisible wind whirl drives them, and sweeps them away in the direction of attack.


    Finally, the white powder whirlwind hovered in one hand.


    As for the owner of the hand, he slowly came out of the collapsed building.


    "Startled me, I thought it was so easy to solve it."


    A frivolous voice comes from his mouth.


    Wearing a green dress embroidered with a cross, the man calmly came to everyone.


    Eyes, one after another in all people''s body swept, finally, stopped in Fang Li''s body.


    "Hello, terminal observation."


    The man laughed defiantly and said something like this.


    "Or is it better to call you a mouse who steals books?"


    There is no scorn and disdain in the words, but the frivolous expression gives people a sense of deliberate sarcasm.


    However, Fang Li didn''t pay attention to the man who deliberately provoked him in front of him. He just looked at the other side with ice blue magic eyes.


    That''s all. It makes the other party''s frivolous smile a little unnatural.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really worthy of the legendary magic eye. I didn''t expect that just being watched would have a feeling of dying. I can''t understand that the wind has suffered so much in your hands. "


    This sentence, although still full of provocation, has begun to give people a sense of struggling to sustain the scene.


    At this time, the five harmonies, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen, Yuanchun, also came to Fangli''s side and set out in succession.


    "Who is this guy?"


    This is what he said in the last article, but it seems that he has already recognized that the other party is the enemy from the behavior of the other party''s sneak attack without hesitation.


    "Oh, my, it seems that I finally met boss."


    Tuyumen Yuanchun skin smile meat push sunglasses, but the body has also been tight up.


    "Everybody, please be careful. He is the one who led the Roman Orthodox Church to carry out the C document operation. His status seems to be very high."


    Wuhe tells everyone the information they have investigated.


    In the end, instead, it was the mecha troops from the Xueyuan City, who were suppressing in other places and were aware of the movement here.


    The quantity is becoming more and more.


    In such a situation, the other side is still calm.


    "It''s true that there are more pagan monkeys all at once. This number is extremely unfavorable to me. After all, I don''t have the natural punishment of the wind. No matter how many enemies there are, I can suppress them. Fighting alone is my specialty."


    So the expression on the other side''s face did not change at all.


    "Fortunately, just in case, I brought a little more people out this time, and finally it can come in handy."


    With the fall of the words, after the white powder hovering around the man, the figures appeared one by one.


    The monks in their robes gathered around each other with a thick book in their hands.


    Hundreds of people gathered at once.


    "Hello, hello..."


    "This is really..."


    "Have you transferred all the guards from the palace of the papal Hall...!"


    When Ma, Tu Yumen yuan Chun and Wu he and his party in shangtiao could not help but step back.


    Only Fangli, still standing in place, looking around.


    In front of us is the Roman orthodox army.


    The rear is the driving armour of the city.


    Both sides began to gather considerable numbers.


    And, as if surrounded by a group of people in the square, they came back and forth.Let the atmosphere of the scene, suddenly become extremely tense.


    "To discover the Roman orthodox, the goal has shifted from repression to annihilation."


    Among the armored troops in Xueyuan City, the sound transmitted by radio rang out mercilessly, which made a driving armor lift the siege gun.


    Fang Li and his party happened to be in front of the siege gun, but they were deliberately ignored by the other side and were targeted.


    Yuanchun has already shed a cold sweat at the gate of Mahe and tuyumen.


    I''m more at a loss.


    Three people in a line understand very well.


    The mecha troops in Xueyuan city have begun to load with live ammunition in their siege guns.


    The next thing to be fired is not just empty artillery, but even the solid walls can blow off the artillery fire.


    The 333 monks of the Roman Orthodox Church were not afraid of this. Instead, they looked at the driving armor with disgust, and the books in their hands were raised at the same time.


    The waves of magic rose from the books in the hands of monks one after another, as if they could form a wave, and lingered on one side of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    In that case, we are ready to fight directly with the mecha troops in Xueyuan city.


    "By the way, before you die, let me tell you my name."


    The man, who was leading 333 monks, chuckled and opened his hand.


    "I am on the left of God''s right seat. Although I don''t think you can be accepted by the kingdom of heaven, I sincerely hope you can reflect on your sins in hell."


    The smile on the left became cruel.


    "Reflect on our enemies, pagan monkeys."


    The voice dropped


    "Kill them."


    The land on the left makes such an understatement.


    "Annihilation begins."


    The mecha troops in Xueyuan city also made the same response.


    The science side and the magic side are officially against each other in this second.


    At the next moment, the artillery fire of the siege artillery launched a fierce attack, and the monk''s magic turned into a rainstorm, which hit from the front and the back respectively.


    Yuanchun, which was located in the middle of Fangli, Wuhe, shangtiao, dangma and tuyumen, was directly engulfed.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder like explosion, the fire wave swept around like a storm.


    Let the mecha troops of Xueyuan city and the magic forces of Roman orthodox church be engulfed at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The sound of explosion, as if the whole atmosphere were shaken, sounded one after another.


    At this moment, Avignon completely turned into a battlefield, and the first face-to-face war between the school city and the Roman Orthodox Church began here.


    It was an uncompromising fight.


    Those who sent the mecha troops here were the radicals in the General Council of the city of Xueyuan. Naturally, these people would not consider what to fight with the Roman orthodox church here, which might become the fuse for the formal war between the two sides. Such a reason made the siege artillery continuously envelop the front.


    This is especially true of the magic army composed of 333 monks of the Roman Orthodox Church. They take the task of exterminating the heretics as their own duty. They are truly and truly crazy believers. They only hate and do nothing to desecrate their own beliefs and reach out to the school city of angels.


    Under such circumstances, the artillery fire of siege guns and the magic of crazy believers mercilessly smashed the streets, road scenery and surrounding buildings, and gradually razed this place, which was a piece of ruins.


    Destruction has become the only protagonist here.


    "Cough...!"


    After a wall not far from the battlefield, Yuan Chun of tuyumen coughed up blood from his mouth and even his forehead.


    "Tuyumen!"


    The last one, when Ma, gave out an anxious cry.


    "You Did you use magic? "


    Five and seems to have reacted to come over, some in a hurry to take out handkerchief and bandage.


    Just now, it was the tuyumen Yuanchun who used magic to save the whole party from such a violent explosion and hid here.


    Otherwise, a party of three would not be at peace.


    "Really Please... "


    The voice of Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen finally began to weaken.


    "The mecha troops of Xueyuan city and the magic forces of Roman Orthodox Church actually started a war here. Those bastards did not think that this war would become the official beginning of the war, causing a complete outbreak of both sides."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Yuan Chun of tuyumen also became worried.


    A group of people came here to prevent the war.


    If, in the end, the war still takes place, even if the C document is destroyed and the riot is stopped, it will only relieve the crisis of economic explosion against the school city.


    Although this is also a great result, if the purpose is to stop the war, it is not enough.


    In other words, if we don''t stop the death and injury of both sides here, it will be irreparable.


    "Damn it!"


    When the hemp on the wall, regardless of the bloody fist, extremely unwilling to open.


    "Is there no way out?"


    Listening to the last piece of dangma Na''s unwilling cry, Tu Yumen Yuanchun took over the handkerchief handed over by Wuhe, and rudely wiped off the blood on his forehead and the corners of his mouth, while smacking his lips.


    "Now, the only way is to stop the fighting between the two sides before heavy casualties occur."


    This is not something that cannot be done.


    "There must be a commander on the side of the armored unit sent by Xueyuan city. The owner of the radio who has been giving instructions must be watching out of the city. If you take him down, you can stop those driving armor."


    Analysis of Yuan Chun''s calmness in tuyumen.


    "The leader of the Roman orthodox magic army is on the left of the right seat of God. It''s not so easy to take him down, but the purpose of the other party is always to launch the C document. Now that all 333 monks are brought out, the guard of the papal hall palace is completely empty. Instead, we can sneak in and bring out the C document."


    Smell speech, on the article when hemp has not put forward the question, five and then quickly out of the voice.


    "What if C is not in the papal palace?" Wu he said: "since the land on the left of the right seat of God will bring all monks out, it is not impossible that the C document will be brought by the other party."


    "Maybe." Yuan Chun of tuyumen didn''t deny it, but said: "however, according to the information obtained, although the right seat of God can use Angel skill, it can''t use ordinary magic. Even if it''s a spirit suit, it can''t be used if it''s not specially adjusted to the same specifications as the four angels they represent. Therefore, the land on the left doesn''t carry the C document, but let his subordinates follow it There is no possibility that the continuation of the papal palace will be launched. "


    With these words, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen mocked himself.


    "Of course, if those guys bring the C document out, it will prove that the launch of the C document has been cancelled, and we have barely finished this task."


    However, it was really grudging.


    As long as the C document still exists, the other party may continue to carry out the same action at any time.


    Therefore, both Wuhe and tuyumen Yuanchun are ready to destroy the C document.The reason why yuan Chun of tuyumen brought the upper strip as hemp was that he could smash it with one blow even if it was a high-level spirit suit like C document.


    Now, Yuan Chun of tuyumen can only gamble.


    Bet that the Roman Orthodox Church would not easily abandon the c-document plan.


    "Then I will go and catch the commander sent by Xueyuan city!"


    With that said, the last piece is ready to rush out.


    However, Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, once swept the hall and put him down.


    "Fool, your right hand is only effective for the power of the power. Even if you find the commander, the other party can solve you with a pistol. Your chance of winning is not great."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen stood up unsteadily.


    "Ah, you go to the papal hall palace with the sky grass over there, destroy the C document, and give it to me at the school garden city side."


    This is the best arrangement.


    "What if I can''t find document c?" Wuhe couldn''t help asking, "what if the plan of document C was abandoned and brought out by the right seat of God?"


    This question has not been answered.


    Because


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, a figure with a roaring strong wind flew backward from the gunfire and explosion in the front of the battlefield. Under the sharp sound of breaking the air, it bumped into an abandoned ruins not far away from the place where Yuanchun, Wuhe and Yixing of dangma, tuyumen were hiding, and were buried by rubble and dust.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The three were shocked.


    Then a voice came into their ears.


    "Leave it to me this way."


    So said, the figure in the square slowly came out from the gunfire and explosion.


    Did not look at five and a line of three people, square just looking at the front of the fallen ruins, light mouth.


    "If the c-paper is on that trash, I''ll take it directly."


    In a word, it told the people who just flew out.


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Five and a little excited.


    When Ma and Tu Yumen in shangtiao, Yuanchun seems to have remembered the existence of Fangli until now, and he also laughed.


    "Go ahead."


    Fang Li still didn''t look back, just said so, let everyone look at each other.


    Then the three were separated from each other.


    Yuanchun of tuyumen rushed to the outskirts of Avignon.


    Under the leadership of Wuhe, shangtiao dangma went to the palace of the papal hall.


    There was only one person in Fangli, with his back to countless gunfire and explosions.


    The corner of the mouth, slightly lifted up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Well..."


    In a sad voice, in front of the ruins, the left side of the ground hard to support the body.


    The white powder swirled around its body, but it didn''t help the wound on the left side. The blood flowed from the corner of the mouth of the left side. It seems that he was hurt a lot.


    But the land on the left can''t take that into account.


    "How could..."


    The land on the left can only murmur in shock.


    "How can I get hurt..."


    as like as two peas in the garden city, the performance of the wind in front of the other party is almost exactly the same.


    In this regard, Fang Li just raised his pace and walked to the left.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The land on the left can''t help but step back, and then he is stimulated by his own performance to his self-esteem. His always frivolous expression is distorted and his eyes are full of anger.


    But by this time, Fangli has already moved.


    "Pound!"


    It''s in the shape of rubble.


    On the left side of the ground, a spirit was aroused and called out.


    "Priority -- human body first! Air first


    With the cry of the land on the left, a strange wave began to reverberate in the air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s body suddenly stopped, as if it had been confined by the air itself, and could not move.


    At this time, the voice of the land on the left rings again.


    "Priority -- air first! Wheat flour is the best


    The white powder swirling around the body on the left suddenly burst.


    "Boom...!"


    Suddenly, the white powder turned into a huge chopper, stirring the air while breaking through the obstacles of the atmosphere. At the same time, it came with the roar of sonic boom at an amazing speed.


    However, at this time, Fang Li''s body was suddenly free, a flash, disappeared in place.


    "Shua!"


    In the fuzzy shadow, Fang Li appeared in front of the left.


    In his hand, the sharp dagger flashed cold light.


    The place on the left was startled and yelled.


    "Priority -- weapons first! The human body is the best


    The strange waves that had just reverberated in the air echoed again on the left.


    However


    "Bang!"


    The strong and powerful kicking fell heavily on the left side of the ground, kicking it out.


    "Guwu...!"


    The left side of the ground from the throat out of pain, the body like a ball rolling on the ground.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood, coughing from his mouth.


    "Asshole Asshole


    Lying on the ground on the left side of the ground, panic and anger.


    It was a funny voice from Fang Li.


    "you are as like as two peas in the wind ahead. Are you so confident in your own strength?"


    Fang Li again slowly steps to the left.


    "It''s a pity that your power is of no use to me either."


    The land on the left is the master. The left side and the earth share the same nature as Raphael, the medicine of God.


    In the Bible, Uriel, one of the four angels, is the angel in charge of the fire of hell. He controls the existence of hell, opens the door of hell, and burns the sinful people with eternal fire. This is also the origin of Uriel''s being called "God''s fire".


    In addition, Uriel was also responsible for punishing all blasphemous acts.


    If someone spits on God, it will undoubtedly attract the anger of "God''s fire" and be punished by God.


    With the same nature as the wind ahead of the use of punishment is this principle, the existence of their own malicious attacks indiscriminately.


    Raphael is the angel in charge of healing.


    Exercise all healing, bring salvation to people.


    That''s Raphael''s job.


    Therefore, Raphael is called "the medicine of God".


    The land on the left, which is quite similar to Raphael, did not develop its strength in the exercise of the power of healing, but turned to the study of "executing the son of God with the hand of man".


    In the Bible, there is a sharp contrast between Jesus Christ''s belief and Jewish religion. As a result, he was persecuted and crucified.


    But why can ordinary human beings kill Jesus Christ, the son of God?


    That''s because myths sometimes change priorities.


    In order to bear the original sin of all human beings, the son of God had to be killed by ordinary human beings.This part, which is necessary for the creation of the legend, will be forced to form regardless of each other''s level, just as the plot needs.


    Therefore, the left side of this legend has constructed a unique technique.


    That technique can change the priority of both sides, regardless of the strength, and force each other to rank.


    For example, in the beginning, the powder used in the attack on the left was actually nothing more than a chopper made of wheat flour.


    Of course, wheat flour is unlikely to cause any harm to the human body.


    However, the land on the left has set the priority of the two, setting the human body at the bottom and wheat flour at the upper level.


    In this way, wheat flour can ignore the strength of the human body and cut it open.


    The same is true.


    If you set the weapon as the lower position and the human body as the upper position, the attack of any weapon will become unable to pierce the skin.


    If you set the weapon as the lower position and the air as the upper position, the opponent''s weapon will be stationary in the air.


    If the land on the left is willing, set the wall as the lower position and the human body as the upper position, and it can even pass through the wall.


    This is the only force that can be used in the left side of the land, ignoring the difference between the strong and the weak, and arbitrarily changing the priority of things - "the punishment of light.".


    In other words, if you set the human body as the upper position and the weapon as the lower position, you can''t cut his skin even if you use extremely dead seven nights.


    If the air on the left is set at the upper position and the human body is set as the lower position, even if the speed in the square is faster, it will be dead in the same place and unable to move at all.


    The only drawback of this method is that it is unable to set multiple priorities at the same time. If one priority is replaced by another, it must be repeated, and the previously set priority will be invalid.


    In view of this, for the land on the left, it can almost be invincible when facing an enemy. It can ignore the strength, set the priority according to the situation, occupy the absolute top, and only face multiple attacks by multiple enemies are relatively weak.


    If the wind ahead is specialized as one to many, then the land on the left is one-to-one.


    But for Fangli, it is easier to deal with the land on the left than the wind ahead.


    "I don''t need to use the magic eye to kill you. With my combat skills, it''s easy to change the type of attack when you complete the priority setting."


    "I don''t even need to do that yet, at my speed, I can even get the attack on you before your priorities are set."


    Fang Li said in a dull voice to the left.


    "Your technique''s starting speed is too slow, and your response speed is too slow to catch up with my speed."


    "You say, what else can you beat me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    All the members of God''s right table have extremely strong power, and can use incomplete Angel skill, which is superior to any magician.


    The sky punishing skill of the wind ahead can deprive any hostile person of consciousness. If she wants to, she can conquer any country in the world.


    The priority magic of the land on the left also fouls, and can ignore the difference between the strength of the enemy and ourselves, because the relationship between the strong and the weak is in his hands, or even the saint can find out the strategy.


    If it is not strong to this level, it is not by virtue of power over the Pope, the real power of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    But these two should be strong enough to make people fear, in front of Fang Li, they are so weak.


    Because he is indifferent to death and does not have malice to the object he wants to kill, Fang Li plays the wind in front of him in his palm.


    Because the speed is far beyond the composition and formation conditions of the operation, Fang Li also plays with the left side of the ground between applause.


    To deal with these two powerful God''s right seats, even the magic eye is not used in the square.


    "I can kill you on the first strike, if I will."


    Fang Li stares at the left and opens his mouth like this.


    "But you look like you''ve got a C on you?"


    3. You can feel the treasure in Lv''s body.


    Is that C document? Fangli doesn''t know.


    However, if the C document is on the left, the attack in that side is likely to destroy it.


    Although it is a very high-level spirit suit, it should not be so easy to damage, but Fangli''s attack is extraordinary.


    If yifangli''s current str (strength) falls on the left side of the body, the whole body of the left side of the land will burst, and if you cut it down, it will be able to break it completely.


    In order to avoid damage to his body may carry the C document, Fang Li deliberately convergence strength.


    At that time, Fang Li was deliberately merciful.


    At this time on the left, Fangli was only considering to obtain C document.


    In other words, the life and death of the land on the left is not taken into consideration at all.


    Understanding this, the pride of the land on the left is torn in half.


    "The abominable pagan monkey, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The land on the left spat out blood and rage.


    "Priority -- earth first! Wheat flour is the best


    The wheat flour hovering around him moved again under the cry of the land on the left.


    "Bang!"


    Like an explosion, this time, wheat flour did not turn into a chopper, but came like a white air wave.


    Under the priority magic setting of the land on the left, wheat flour has absolute power over the earth.


    Therefore, where the air waves passed, the earth was as if blown away. Under the terrible movement of mountains and rocks, it was like a volcanic eruption.


    The impact is to be wantonly manipulated by the white air wave, blowing back and forth, and finally like an avalanche, swallowing the body shape of the square.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The sound of mourning is also ringing from around.


    It was not the wail of Fangli, but the whine of the mecha troops of Xueyuan city and the magic forces of Roman Orthodox Church.


    These people, who were mercilessly affected, were blown away by the impact of the earth, and even directly rolled up in the air, and turned into falling garbage.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the earth within a kilometer radius was crushed by the white air waves, and the whole area was sunken, making the gravel dance disorderly, and the dust was everywhere.


    From a distance, it was just like one of the corners of Avignon suddenly broke like glass, which was extremely frightening.


    The destruction caused by the outbreak of the land on the left is so great.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    The fierce gasp, suddenly also appears in the mouth of the left land surrounded by wheat flour, which consumes a lot of strength.


    "Da!"


    However, a footstep sounds suddenly behind it.


    "What...!"


    The pupil of the land on the left suddenly shrinks.


    In my heart, the sense of crisis began to attack.


    (must Priority must be set...!)


    However, how to set it?


    Set the weapon as the lower and the human body as the upper?


    It''s going to be kicked like before.


    So set the impact as down and the human body as up?


    But what if the other party attacks with weapons?


    How to set it?


    How to set it?


    Such a voice, constantly in the heart of the land on the left.


    This hesitation is a fatal mistake."Choke --"


    It was too late when the blade''s voice appeared behind the land on the left with the cold light.


    If the left side continues to set the priority of weapons and human bodies, then for the sake of document C, at least it will be able to reduce its strength and avoid fatal injuries.


    The hesitation of the left makes his death irretrievable.


    "Puff!"


    Then, the sound of the tearing of the body resounded.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The cry of heartrending is also transmitted.


    In order not to hurt the treasure on the left side, the hand of the left side is cut in the square.


    With the blood of the arm flew to the air, so that the blood continuously sprinkled.


    "Choking --!"


    Then, several Dao Yin took up several chopping strokes, so that the cold knife light successively fell on the left hand and two legs.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the left hand and two legs also flew around and fell on the ground, scaring the broken street.


    "Bang!"


    Did not wait for the left to send out a second scream, its body is severely kicked to fly.


    "Dong --!"


    Like a ball, on the left, the whole person bumped into a rock, left a lot of blood on it, and then slipped down.


    Blood, immediately along its body, dyed the place under its body.


    "Well Ah... "


    The voice of the land on the left has been too painful to be fully formed.


    It was completely cut into a human stick, leaving only one member of the God''s right seat lying in a pool of blood.


    Before that frivolous, arrogant posture, completely turned into a pitiful, compassionate tragedy.


    "Pa!"


    One foot stepped on the left in front of the ground, crushed a stone.


    The left side of the ground can only use lax pupil to gaze at this scene.


    Then, let a hand fall from above, touch the treasure from its body.


    It''s a piece of paper.


    The whole body is made of parchment with age.


    It is about 5cm in length and 3cm in diameter.


    The paper that was rolled up was sealed with a wax engraved with the words "PQRS".


    On it, the subtle magic wave, let people clearly understand its extraordinary.


    Looking at the paper, Fang Li finally laughed.


    "C document, here you go."


    This also means that the second condition of Fangli''s branch line task has been completed.


    "Thank you for your dedication."


    Fang Li squatted down and looked at the left side lying in the pool of blood. What appeared on his face was as frivolous and provocative as before.


    "I, a pagan monkey, took over the costume that Roman orthodox prides itself on."


    "I''m so sorry."


    "Worms of the Roman Orthodox Church."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Dida..."


    Blood turned into red water, constantly falling from the fracture of the left side of the ground, and continued to dye the earth red.


    The voice of Fang Li is more or less hard to hear on the left.


    The land on the left only knows that his life has come to an end.


    Even if the limbs were cut off, it was not the key point. If the blood loss continued, there would be only one way to die on the left.


    Even if the left side wants to use light punishment to prevent blood loss, the brain paralyzed by severe pain can no longer be an operation.


    Unable to return to the sky.


    That''s the situation on the left.


    Death, has been clearly on the left side of the countdown.


    At least, the land on the left can foresee his own death.


    But in this moment, the expression of the left side of the land, in addition to the pain, is actually a huge relief.


    It was like not taking death seriously.


    Looking at such a place on the left, Fang Li eyebrows a pick.


    Immediately, Fang Li remembered.


    "I see. Do you think you can be redeemed after the final judgment?"


    The final trial.


    It refers to the legend that after the end of mankind, God will judge all people and determine the ownership of people''s souls.


    It is recorded in the Bible that after the final judgment, the soul with devout faith will be sent to the holy Kingdom created by God himself for eternal salvation.


    And that''s the pursuit of the land on the left.


    The desire of the land on the left is to guide people to the holy land, so that mankind can get equal redemption.


    Therefore, the land on the left will become the right seat of God.


    So, to the left, death is just a process of redemption.


    For the left, the chosen land is the most sacred place to be chosen, and then to die.


    The only regret of the land on the left is that it has not been able to bring equal redemption to mankind.


    However, the definition of "man" on the left is extremely narrow.


    In his opinion, only the followers of the Roman Orthodox Church could be called human beings.


    As long as you have a devout faith, whether you have committed a heinous crime or not, you can be rescued.


    It''s not that the Roman Orthodox Church exists only as livestock.


    In other words, heretics are not human in the eyes of the land on the left.


    As long as you are a Roman orthodox believer, even a vicious criminal should be saved.


    As long as you are not a believer in the Roman Orthodox Church, you are not qualified to be a "human" and it doesn''t matter if you consume freely.


    This is the view of the land on the left.


    It is this view that makes the land on the left do not regard people other than believers as human beings at all, and can use its riots to attack the school city without hesitation.


    Moreover, in order to adjust his own punishment of light, the left side of the land took all the children as experimental subjects and killed them unknown.


    Such a place on the left


    "It''s so ugly."


    Fang Li''s eyes on the left began to fade away.


    "If the so-called equality of all mankind refers to the existence of this degree, then your God is just like this, which is not worth believing in at all."


    Fang Li''s indifference and incomparable words let the lax eyes of the left side gush out anger.


    Because it was blasphemous.


    But Fang Li was dismissive of it.


    "You know what?"


    Fang Li said this as if he were talking to himself.


    "I have a real saint by my side."


    In a word, the land on the left was stunned.


    The next sentence in Fang Li, however, widened the eyes of the left.


    "The saint was just a little girl in the countryside, but she heard the voice of God."


    Fang Li ignored the startled and excited eyes of the left and continued to speak.


    "God sighs because of the endless struggle of mankind."


    "So the virgin took up arms and went to the battlefield in order to liberate the country from the war."


    "However, on the battlefield, the virgin bravely kills the enemy. Every time she kills a person, she makes her hands more sinful."


    "Therefore, the saint also sincerely believes that one day, she will be punished."


    "In the end, the people who put her on the scaffold were religious like her."


    The words in Fangli immediately brought a name to the left.


    (Saint Is it Joan of arc


    It''s definitely not something that''s hard to guess.


    After all, Joan of arc is the most famous saint in the world.And Fangli also said so.


    "She once said that even with the same Lord''s attendants, faith is not necessarily the same."


    "She once said that faith is like faith, which can be insisted on, but not blindly."


    "It is because she is such a person that she can become a saint, and the sigh of God can be heard in her ears."


    "In her eyes, no matter compatriots or enemies, no matter believers or villains, they are equal human beings. As long as they are killed and stained with their blood, they should be punished."


    "In my opinion, that''s the one who really has a devout faith."


    With these words, Fang Li glanced to the left.


    "And you are just using faith as an excuse to satisfy yourself."


    "If people like you can be accepted by the so-called holy Kingdom, and the so-called God also approves of what you have done, then what is there to pursue that kind of God?"


    "If the real God is like that, I will kill him!"


    The cold words stimulate the heart of the land on the left.


    Only because such words are too persuasive for those who possess the magic eye which is said to be able to kill even the gods.


    This made the look on the left turn from anger to hatred.


    But before long, it turned into panic again.


    "Zheng..."


    In the cold arc light, Fang Li raised the moon blade in his hand.


    "You know what?"


    Fang Li said lightly.


    "My eye can kill anything in the world. As long as the other side is alive, even God can kill it."


    Finish speaking, Fang Li looked at the left side of the ground, suddenly a smile.


    "As for killing, I can also choose not to kill his body, but to kill his soul."


    This sentence, let the eyes of the left side of the land gushed with unprecedented panic.


    Kill the soul?


    So Doesn''t that mean


    "That''s right."


    Fang Li sneered.


    "Even if there is a final judgment, your soul will not wait for that time."


    "Don''t say it''s heaven. You can''t even go to hell."


    "Rubbish."


    The words fall, the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand is stabbed in the eyes of the left.


    Hard, stabbed into his body.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a broken glass appeared in the body of the land on the left.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In the wide eyes of the left, the look began to fade away.


    Only fear and despair remained on his face.


    Here, the land on the left is killed.


    Not even the soul left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    In the end, this conflict between the scholastic city and the Roman orthodox church was stopped.


    Originally, it was not so simple to stop all this, but Yuanchun, who was in charge of Wuhe and shangtiao when Ma and tuyumen, seemed to have lost their lives.


    Wuhe and shangtiao dangma sneaked into the palace of the papal hall. As a result, they met some magicians of the Roman orthodox church who stayed there. After a lot of fighting, they succeeded in suppressing the papal hall palace, which had lost most of its defensive power.


    He also gave the other side a knife to the enemy in a way that was close to stopping the enemy''s survival.


    In addition, the land on the left was killed by Fangli, and 333 monks on the orthodox side of Rome lost their sense of propriety.


    Thus, the beginning of this sudden war was stopped.


    However, Wuhe and shangtiao dangma failed to complete the task.


    The task of the two men is to destroy the C document which may have been launched in the palace of the papal hall, but since the C document has been brought out by the left side and has been obtained by Fangli, the task cannot be completed.


    However, the last Magu did not care, but Wuhe cut off the remote control pipeline in the papal hall palace to the Vatican for future consideration, so as to avoid the use of C document here in the future.


    Later, when they arrived at the scene again, all they saw was a man lying on the ground, howling in a low voice, regardless of the city or the Roman Orthodox Church.


    And the one standing among these people is Fangli.


    "I can''t help it. Who knows if the mecha troops in Xueyuan city will do anything more? The crazy believers of Roman Orthodox Church are more likely to be able to do anything, so I just put them all down."


    The crisp explanation makes yuan Chun of Wuhe and shangtiao as Ma and tuyumen dumb.


    But Fangli is right.


    Regardless of the mecha troops in the school city, if the Roman orthodox crazy believers leave it alone, who knows what they will do?


    Whether it was the mecha troops that suppressed the people of avignonli regardless of the enemy or ourselves, or a group of blind believers, Fang Li did not have any good feeling.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply put everyone down.


    "Well, you can do it from the beginning!"


    All over the body of black and blue when hemp issued the most intense complaint.


    "Well, after all, we have to deal with the right seat of God. The most important thing is to solve the land on the left first, which I don''t understand..."


    But yuan Chun, who was also scarred by the use of magic for several times, seems unable to release himself.


    As a result, only Wu he looks at Fang Li with adoring eyes.


    "I''m really worthy of being the Lord of Fangli!"


    Obviously, the maiden of Tiancao style cross sad cult completely saw through Fang Li''s identity, but she did not investigate Fang Li''s concealment before. She let Fang Li touch her nose and feel helpless.


    As for document C, Fang Li didn''t tell the three people that the costume had fallen into his own hands.


    Otherwise, whether from the standpoint of School Park City or Puritanism in England, Yuan Chun of tuyumen would advocate destroying the C document, right?


    However, Fang Li still needed C document to complete the task, and did not want to cause more troubles, so he simply did not say anything.


    However, Wuhe and shangtiao dangma did not find document C in the palace of the papal hall, and all the Roman orthodox people folded their wings here. However, none of the C documents were found. Maybe a smart man like yuan Chun of tuyumen would find something.


    In this regard, Fang Li had nothing to worry about. He directly gave yuan Chun, the tuyumen.


    "In short, such incidents will not happen again. You just have to report it to both the park city and the Puritanism in England."


    In this way, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen took a deep look at Fang Li, then grinned again and became a fool.


    "Since the senior students have said that, it must be like this. It''s right, meow."


    It seems that Yuan Chun of tuyumen is not going to investigate.


    Of course, this guy is also a famous stab in the back. Who knows when he will disclose the news to anyone.


    As long as the goal can be achieved, no matter who it is, Yuan Chun of tuyumen can betray.


    This is the British Puritan spy.


    No, it should be said that it was the double agent between the school city and the Puritanism in England.


    The famous doctor Yin and Yang in the magic world had been sneaking into the school city for 36 hours before he was a British Puritan spy.


    Therefore, from that day on, Yuan Chun of tuyumen changed from the unilateral position of "spy from magic side to science side" to "multiple spies who revealed information to both science and magic".


    This time, it is not only the instruction of Puritanism in England, but also the instruction of the Council of the whole city.It has to be said that tuyumenyuanchun is also very sad.


    For the poor sake of this guy, Fang Li won''t talk about him and let this matter succeed here.


    Finally, the manipulators of the mecha troops in Xueyuan city were taken over by the moderate faction in the General Council of Yuanchun contact of tuyumen and sent back to Xueyuan city. It is estimated that the resolution of the General Council on this matter will inevitably lead to disputes among different factions.


    The 333 monks of the Roman Orthodox Church were escorted to the Puritan Church in England by the companions of the Pentecostal cross of Wuhe, ready to negotiate with the Roman Orthodox Church, or simply as before.


    Fang Li has no interest in these things.


    Fang Li just threw down such a sentence with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, I took all these people."


    That is to say, whether it is the school city or the Puritanism in England, they are all taking advantage of themselves.


    Whatever the moderates of the General Council intend to do with the gaffe of the radicals, let alone.


    What the Puritans intended to do with Roman orthodox captives did not matter.


    But these are all received from Fang Li''s hands.


    Since this is the case, we should be prepared to come back.


    This is what Fang Li meant.


    "It''s not so easy to get a white wolf with nothing?"


    Regardless of the appearance of Tu Yumen Yuanchun laughing because of this sentence, Fang Li left on his own.


    See the situation, five and quickly followed up.


    On the other hand, when hemp is to look at the people lying on the ground, and then to see themselves in order to stop these people and become black and blue, after a long time, look up to the sky and sigh.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Even when he came to France, even to stop the war, he was still so unfortunate.


    It was on this day that riots around the world began to ease.


    Although the Roman Orthodox Church has not yet calmed down, riots are no longer frequent, and the smell of gunpowder that pervades the world is gradually diminishing.


    But reducing doesn''t mean disappearing.


    The contradiction between the garden city and the Roman Orthodox Church still exists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    When Fangli and his party left, the mecha troops in Xueyuan city and the magic troops of Roman Orthodox Church were also escorted away.


    In front of the body on the left, a man appears here.


    "Dida..."


    As if the last drop of blood, the left side of the body fell red water, and then completely into silence, let the body no longer expand the pool of blood.


    The water in the rear looked at him lying in the pool of blood, his eyes wide open, his face full of panic and despair, so the left side of the dead land could not help falling into silence.


    After half ring, the water in the back took out the mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    "The water behind it?"


    A mature and steady voice immediately rings from the other end of the phone.


    That''s the voice of the Pope.


    In the face of this sound, the water behind the light sound.


    "The land on the left is dead."


    In a word, the Pope was silent.


    The water in the rear did not speak any more, just quietly waiting for the Pope''s response.


    It was a long time before the Pope''s sigh rang from the other end of the phone.


    "It seems that our Lord loves to give us trials."


    Before the war began, as the largest secret organization in the Roman Orthodox Church, the right seat of God, the ultimate weapon of the cross religion, was broken.


    This is not a mere trial to cover up the losses of the past.


    But the water in the rear is strangely indifferent.


    "Even if I''m not killed, I''ll take care of the left."


    It''s a decision that can''t be said.


    "Even the children can use it as the material for adjusting the operation. The left side of the land is not qualified to claim to be the servant of the Lord."


    The water in the rear declared such a thing with merciless words.


    Although the Pope chose to be silent, he agreed with the view of water behind him.


    On the right side of the God''s table, the other three are unscrupulous and arrogant.


    Only the water in the rear not only has the most basic respect for the Pope, but also its code of conduct is as upright and bold as a knight, which makes him have a trace of admiration.


    Therefore, for the water in the rear, the land on the left is just like a heresy.


    After knowing that he used the child as the material for adjusting the operation, the water in the rear decided to eliminate the land on the left.


    "Unfortunately, document C was not found."


    The water in the rear says so.


    "We have to think about the worst."


    That is to say, it is possible that this spiritual costume of great significance in the history of Roman Orthodox Church has been destroyed.


    "Fortunately, the most basic purpose has been accomplished."


    The Pope did not feel sorry, but expressed his dispassionately.


    "The Russian adult education side has sent envoys to say that they will join our camp."


    From the beginning, plans to use C documents have been customized to the point where failure doesn''t matter.


    Because the reason why the left side wants to use the C document is actually to bring Russian adult education into its own camp.


    The confrontation between the scholastic city and the Roman Orthodox Church is a must.


    In this case, both sides have to consider the issue of combat effectiveness.


    Xueyuan city is the base camp of science side, which has all the fighting power of science side.


    The Roman Orthodox Church is the biggest force on the magic side, with two billion followers.


    Compared with each other, the combat effectiveness of the two sides is in fact equal to each other to some extent.


    The question is whether the rest of the forces will get involved.


    The Roman Orthodox Church had already realized that there was a secret connection between the garden city and the Puritanism in England.


    Therefore, in order to fight for combat effectiveness, the Roman Orthodox Church must bring the last sect of the Crusades, that is, Russian adult education, into its own camp.


    The C document incident, the intervention of the grass like Cross Church, has made Russian adult education see that there is indeed a certain connection between British Puritanism and the school city.


    Well, the Roman Orthodox Church can tell each other in a big way.


    "If we go on like this, the situation is not good for us. Once the Roman Orthodox Church is eliminated by the school city and the British Puritanism, the tripartite form of the three sects of Roman orthodox, British Puritanism and Russian adult religion will also be broken. It is not known whether the British Puritanism will set its next goal as Russian adult religion and try to dominate the whole cross religion."


    As long as that is said, Russian adult education can not be left out.


    In addition, Russian adult education must have many ideas about the war, and they want to pursue benefits from it. For Russian adult education, the victory of the School Park City is only bad for itself, not good for it.


    In view of this, as long as the Russian adult church can see the connection between British Puritanism and school city, it is not a delusion to pull it into the Roman orthodox camp.


    It is for this reason that instrument C was used in the land on the left.If we can take advantage of the economic explosion to disintegrate the Campus City, it is naturally the best.


    If not, then we must bring Russian adult education into our own camp.


    This is the plan of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    When the left side realized that the mecha troops of Xueyuan city began to suppress Avignon, they resolutely gave up the plan of economic explosion and brought document c out of the palace of papal hall. The reason is that the original purpose has been achieved.


    Now, although the land on the left has been killed, and even the C document has been lost, even if the loss of the costume is a big loss, the Russian adult church has agreed to join the war and join the Roman orthodox side.


    In this way, it is not the schoolyard city and the Roman orthodox church that are about to wage war.


    On the one hand, the school city and the Puritanism in England.


    One is the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church.


    The confrontation between the two sides is the current world pattern.


    As for the trend of the rest of the forces, we have to see how the situation will change in the future.


    However, the water in the rear did not make any evaluation.


    After a while, just with heavy tone, so open.


    "In fact, war can be avoided."


    The Pope was stunned by such words.


    But the water in the rear continues.


    "The wind in front is defeated, the land on the left is killed, and the fire on the right seems to have been investigating the intelligence of the fantasy killer. I''ll just go out here and take off the head of aresta."


    As long as aresta dies, the campus city will be destroyed.


    The Pope frowned when he understood the meaning of the water behind him.


    "Do you want to sneak into the School Park City?"


    Severe questioning, in return for the water behind, no emotional response.


    "War is a very small thing. It can appear or disappear for some small reasons."


    The water in the rear looks out to the sky.


    "I''ll take alesta''s head off and bring back the list of forbidden books."


    In this way, both the park city and the Puritanism in England would be passive.


    "Then, as long as the corpse of the man with the eye of the evil god is shown, all the magic forces who have been attacked by him will be on our side. By then, the school city and the Puritanism in England will have to surrender."


    The water in the rear makes such a declaration.


    "I''ll do the war alone."


    Finish saying, the water in the rear put away the mobile phone.


    The direction of its vision is the location of the School Park City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Campus City, the 23rd school district.


    In the International Airport, a supersonic plane slowly dropped from the sky and landed on the runway.


    About ten minutes later, three people got off the plane.


    "Bang..."


    In a slight muffle, one of the three people who got off the plane fell down without warning.


    "Ah, Shang!"


    Seeing this situation, Yuan Chun of tuyumen made a terrible cry. He picked up the strip in a hurry and yelled loudly.


    "Cheer up! Cheer up! Ah


    "Ah There is a river There is a river I see a river... "


    "Don''t look! Up! That''s mitutagawa


    "But my grandmother waved to me on the other side of the river and told me to go over..."


    "Don''t go there! I can''t come back from the past! "


    "Tuyumen, only you, don''t forget me..."


    "Ah, Shang!"


    The performance of two idiots as if no one else played a moving parting scene.


    That picture, it is more than the dog blood TV series also let people feel dog blood.


    Looking at such two idiots, Fang Li can only look speechless.


    "Isn''t it just a flight? As for the separation? "


    Light words, so that the claim is about to cross the river can not come back when Ma on the spot.


    "Is it just a flight? That''s a super monster at 7000 km / h! "


    When the last piece of hemp shot up, one hand "bang bang bang" patted the ground and complained loudly.


    "Why do you have to fly supersonic when you come back? Anyway, the plan for document C has been blocked, hasn''t it? Then come back by ordinary plane


    In addition to the right hand is more powerful, good for nothing high school students in the fierce resistance, so that tuyumen yuan Chun face that sad expression also disappeared, stood up.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When Ma lost the support of Yuan Chun of tuyumen, he fell to the ground and screamed.


    But yuan Chun of tuyumen didn''t see anything. He pushed the sunglasses on his face and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "There is no way, ah Shang. If we don''t go back to the School Park City quickly, there''s no guarantee that we won''t be intercepted?"


    In Avignon, a group of three people blocked the plan of C document, and defeated the radical mecha troops sent by the school City General Council.


    If we continue to stay in Avignon, we don''t know when we will attract the support of the scholastic city and the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Presumably, the two sides that have been blocked should be willing to send new troops to eradicate those who are in the way?


    For this reason, the three talents returned directly on the same day, boarded the supersonic plane, and spent an hour back in the Xueyuan city.


    All in all, the three left for Avignon in the morning, but it was only in the afternoon, and they had already returned.


    After being tossed about like this, Fangli and tuyumen Yuanchun can be so energetic. In fact, their physique is pretty good, isn''t it?


    "But is that all right with Avignon?" On the hemp can only say powerless: "there are many problems to be solved?"


    "Well, let''s leave that to the experts. We''d better not interfere." Yuan Chun of tuyumen, who was extremely single, said: "anyway, the Tiancao cross sect has also begun to gather in Avignon. If the school city has made such a big action, you can''t leave at will, and the aftermath will be left to them."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen pushed his elbow against Fangli''s abdomen beside the top.


    "It''s you, schoolmaster. It''s really a pity that you can leave xiaowuhe behind. But even tears are coming out of people''s eyes?"


    In fact, it''s not as easy as tears coming out.


    After knowing Fang Li''s real identity, Wu he became quite restrained. Although he had been following Fang Li''s side all the time, he would come forward once he needed something. He also handed out handkerchief to wipe sweat and feed water to feed food. However, it seemed that because Fang Li had told him that he was looking forward to his relationship before, the girl''s face was always red, and she looked timid.


    As a result, Wu He Leng didn''t make any substantial progress with Fang Li. She behaved like a follower with a very low sense of existence. Until Fang Li set foot on her way home, she found that she had done nothing and almost doubted life.


    However, when Fangli boarded the plane, the girl was nervous and handed a letter to Fang Li.


    "This It has my contact information on it! If there is anything else, please do not hesitate to tell me


    At that time, Wu He, with a perfect angle of 90 degrees, bowed down to the square and bowed as if he had accepted it in the begging square.


    Total feeling if refuse, then five and really will cry out on the spot, so the square then bitterly smile to accept.


    Now, Yuan Chun of the earth Royal gate took it out to make fun of him. Fang Li was also angry."If not, what else would you like to do?"


    Wen Yan, the face of the crane Lang Dang of Yuanchun, tuyumen, appeared to be enough to be used as evidence for the police.


    "Isn''t there much else to do? A lot! "


    The earth Yumen yuan spring a face ripples in front of the body, like in depicting what kind of hemispherical soft object.


    "After all, Xiao Wu and all kinds of rough waves!"


    Hearing the words of Yuanchun, the last one was also shivering, showing the expression of pure love men yearning for incomparable.


    But then, the unfortunate young man was full of a spirit, a face of great righteousness.


    "Though Although it is true, I really like my big sister in the year! "


    I said that.


    And tuyumen yuan Chun was immediately stimulated, pointing to the top when hemp.


    "The elder sister of the year is evil! We should leave love to the little sister who needs to love! you ''re right! Like my sister! "


    The double spies of the school garden city and the British Puritanism finally exposed their own hobbies in this situation.


    It is not a delusion, so Yuanchun, tuyumen, really has a sister, and is also a sister of Yi. She is a maid intern only 13 or 4 years old who has developed a school school in the school garden and dazzled the family affairs.


    The name is tuyumen dance summer, because of the frequent in order to take care of tuyumen yuan Chun in the boys'' dormitory, square before also often see.


    That is to say, the guy named tuyumen Yuanchun is a sister-in-law.


    On the contrary, when the hemp, but quite interested in the year of big sister.


    "Why is our management not the elder sister of the year!"


    The unfortunate young man cried out with tears.


    "Actually, I want a real sister."


    The famous stabbing knife behind the back shows a small but people feel like they want to stab him in the opposite direction.


    "No! The big sister in the year is better! "


    "No! It must be a younger sister! "


    The two fools had a heated debate about it and even started beating each other.


    It was completely not found that, on the other hand, the eyes of the two people in the square were a little like caring for some kind of children.


    This also stimulated the last spring when Ma and tuyumen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think about it. There are even world-class singers and the world-class group of big ladies. Now they have reached the believers of religious churches with poison hands


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s that, right? Can I call you? Chief? "


    The two challenged each other in turn.


    Of course, a second later, the airport had two more high school students lying on the ground with their heads covered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Fang! Inside


    When Fang Li came back home, the nun, who was incarnated by appetite, jumped at him.


    "Bang!"


    With a thump, a fist thumped on indix''s head and knocked the nun to the ground.


    "What a pain


    Indix could only hold her head and lay there with tears in her eyes.


    "No Are you ok


    In the rear, the wind chopped Binghua and quickly stepped forward to help indix up.


    Fang Li, as if he had not seen these two people, waved to the lover who came out of the hall.


    "I''m back."


    Hearing the speech, Sylvia showed a relaxed and perfect smile.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened."


    With these words, Silvia seems to know the great events in Avignon, and she has a certain insight.


    Seeing this, Fang Li is curious.


    "What? Do you know what happened to Avignon? "


    For Fang Li''s problem, Sylvia is helpless.


    "It''s rather strange not to know."


    So, Sylvia is to take the laptop to the front of Fang Li and point out a news video.


    "According to the latest news, there are suspicious religious groups in Avignon, France, who are manufacturing weapons of mass destruction in violation of international law."


    "In order to suppress the uncontrolled behavior of religious groups, France officially sent a request for assistance to the school city."


    "After a resolution, the General Council decided to send a new type of drive armor to participate in the war, which has landed in France."


    It''s just a few hours ago.


    Obviously, the news was reported all over the world after the mecha troops of Xueyuan city landed in France.


    "Suspected religious groups are making weapons of mass destruction?"


    Fang Li''s mouth was turned away.


    "So it is. Are those guys in the Council going to fool the people with such an excuse?"


    The suppression of the mob alone would not have allowed France to ask for assistance from the school city, which naturally could not have been involved in this incident.


    Therefore, in order to be able to give themselves an excuse to go out, those radical members of the General Council will use such a saying.


    "It''s reckless..."


    Fangli took over the laptop and found the latest news about Avignon.


    The first thing that appears above is a panoramic view of Avignon, which is nearly half destroyed.


    "Three hours after the crackdown, the mecha troops in Xueyuan city completed their task and subdued the religious groups that made weapons of mass destruction, declaring the victory of the operation."


    "However, we can see that the city of Avignon, which has a long history, has also paid a heavy price for this victory, turning into ruins. Many innocent citizens have been affected. At present, many people are still unconscious. This also tells us what kind of power and threat the weapons made by this suspicious religious group have. ¡±


    "for this incident, the French side sent representatives, claiming that they would pursue the religious groups headed by the Roman Orthodox Church to the end..."


    Looking at such a report, Fang Li had a sneer in his heart.


    "It can distort the truth as much as it can."


    Although the Roman orthodox church did carry out the plan of document C in Avignon, it tried to use economic explosion to deal with the school city, which stimulated the radicals in the General Council of the school city and sent mecha troops to carry out strong suppression, but the damage to Avignon was entirely caused by the school city, which had nothing to do with the Roman Orthodox Church.


    But this report is trying to push Avignon''s destruction on so-called suspected religious groups that use weapons of mass destruction.


    Perhaps the city is ready to let the French government intervene to brainwash the oppressed citizens of Avignon and put the blame on the Roman Orthodox Church?


    "It''s so unpleasant..."


    Fang Li expressed his true feelings.


    Fang Li of course knows that these are some necessary means in the so-called political aspect.


    In order to pursue rationality, it is necessary to manipulate information and public opinion.


    But in fact, as a person who understands the reasons and knows the distorted facts clearly, everyone will feel unhappy.


    Presumably, if you saw this report, you would have clenched your fist with regret?


    After all, even Fangli is like this.


    And clearly aware of Fang Li''s emotional changes, Sylvia seems to understand something.


    "It''s hard work for you."


    Sylvia grinned bitterly and touched the pendant in front of her."So is Joan. Don''t be so upset. It''s all over."


    On a closer look, on the pendant in front of Sylvia, the gem representing the will of Joan of arc is somewhat dim.


    Obviously, the condition of Avignon also made Joan feel a little uncomfortable.


    The saint of France was not very happy to see such a thing happen in her country.


    So, Fang Li also cleaned up his mood.


    "Sylvia is right. It''s over. Don''t think too much about it."


    Fang Li said so, and with a smile.


    "At least, our purpose has been achieved."


    For Fang Li, whose purpose is to start with document C, this trip is not in vain.


    "Not only did we stop the C act, but we also defeated the land on the left in the right seat of God. We have gained a lot."


    You know, the main task of Fangli is to defeat the right seat of God.


    The task was announced to be completed when the wind in front of him was defeated before. Now he has killed the left side of the land. Only two of the four God''s right seats have fallen in Fang Li''s hands. The evaluation should not be low.


    With the start of the C document, the completion of the branch line task is closer, and the harvest is indeed a lot.


    But indix didn''t want to.


    "To the left? Is that the most powerful secret organization in the history of the Roman Orthodox Church? Encountered such a powerful magic force, they didn''t even ask me for the help of this forbidden book catalogue! Don''t even ask me for help with this catalogue of forbidden books


    Indefatigably, indix continues to pounce on Fangli, but is pressed by Fangli''s face.


    But indix did seem to be very angry.


    "Every time! You do it every time! "


    "OK, OK. I''ll buy you a rotating sushi as a gift later, OK?"


    "You''re going to buy me off with food again! Fang Li must have regarded me as a fool, right? Unforgivable! "


    "You are a fool so painful! Bite your finger! You cunt


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    "Let go..."! No! Let go...! "


    Fang Li desperately swings his arm and gnaws at it fiercely. Indix, who refuses to come down, flies back and forth.


    "Cold Calm down! Calm down, both of you! "


    Wind cut ice China can only in the side of the helpless persuasion, but even a little useless.


    Looking at this scene, Sylvia can''t help laughing with her laptop.


    Even in the pendant in front of her, the voice of Joan''s sigh came out.


    "Looking at their usual appearance, they always feel that they have no reason to continue to care about it..."


    "Yeah..."


    The two girls then talked and laughed at the same time.


    In any case, the daily life of the family remains unchanged.


    That''s enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Since then, the number of riots and processions around the world began to decline dramatically.


    Even if there are still some Roman orthodox fanatics doing things, it''s surprisingly reduced compared to before.


    On the contrary, on the other hand, on the other hand, the exhibition of weapons is still being held. It is said that some of them are sold to countries all over the world, and funds are being collected on a large scale.


    There is no doubt that it is still preparing for war.


    Thanks to this, recent topics in the campus city have gradually changed.


    "It is said that an enterprise will launch the latest fighter template in the near future and sign a cooperative development contract with Xueyuan city."


    "Not only private companies, but also state-owned enterprises have launched the same plan."


    "There''s been a lot of this lately."


    "Yes, yes."


    Students'' topics are basically focused here.


    The number of riots has been greatly reduced.


    The large-scale operation of the school garden city.


    All this is going on together.


    Thanks to this, the third school district of the college city has almost become one of the busiest.


    The third school district has many external facilities and many international exhibition venues.


    As a result, almost all the weapons exhibitions against the outside world are held here.


    is like an engine exhibition that brings together the essence of automobile technology, robot exhibition of mechanical engineering and crystallization, exhibition of aerospace tool samples and exhibition of military equipment. It brings together the exhibition of the most sophisticated technology of the city park, just like the propaganda conference.


    Rather, these exhibitions are propaganda?


    It is also one of the purposes of the School Park City to choose the best partners among numerous external enterprises and obtain a large amount of financial support from them.


    And these changes in the campus city are more realistic than riots around the world.


    As a result, more and more of these deeds are about to start a war, which makes the students a little uneasy.


    Recently, even the young ladies in the school house seem to have been affected. They have sent letters to Fang Li, which is basically about the contents of their inner uneasiness.


    "If it goes on like this, the students will be most affected..."


    Sylvia will murmur such words from time to time, so that Fang Li is also a bit thoughtful.


    At this time, Fang Li also received a call from Yuan Chun, the tuyumen.


    "Oh, schoolmaster, are you free now?"


    As soon as he answered the phone, the voice of Yuan Chun, a native Royal gate, was introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    This is what it says.


    "It''s a bit abrupt, but could you please accompany me to meet someone?"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen said so.


    "A member of the General Council wants to meet you."


    Such words, let Fang Li''s eyebrows can''t help but pick.


    Then, Yuan Chun of tuyumen asked Fang Li to be surprised.


    "By the way, take your Highness the singer of your family."


    That is to say, a member of the general council would like to see Fangli and Silvia.


    To this end, Yuan Chun of tuyumen contacted Fang Li.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, in front of Fangli''s house, an extended limousine came from afar and stopped here.


    At the same time, the gate of the house was opened.


    Fangli and Silvia came out of the house and looked at the limousine parked there and looked at each other.


    Inside, Yuan Chun of tuyumen sat in the carriage.


    "Long time no see, highness singer."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen greets Sylvia.


    "Those idiots at school have been waiting for you to go back to meow."


    That funny appearance, completely can''t see the black history that used to be crazy about a signature photo of Sylvia.


    This means that Yuan Chun of tuyumen is not an ordinary student mode, but a spy mode?


    Moreover, this time, it was not the British Puritan spy, but the school city spy.


    Sylvia did not make any expression on this point, just gave a smile to Yuan Chun of tuyumen.


    "I also want to go back to school. When I don''t go to school, I often miss the time when I can go to school."


    The most natural words, obviously, are not just casual words, but from the heart that you think?


    "If those idiots know you think so, they will be moved to tears." Yuan Chun of tuyumen laughed, but said: "you''d better get on the bus quickly. Don''t let people wait for a long time."


    Fang Li and silweiya both nodded and got on the bus under the greeting of Yuan Chun, the tuyumen.The driver in charge of driving wears a black suit, like a bodyguard, silently closes the door, then returns to the driver''s seat, silently turns on the engine.


    In the case of almost no vibration, the limousine started smoothly and drove slowly to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, Fang Li asked yuan Chun of tuyumen to the point.


    "And then? What can I do for you, the director of the General Council


    Such a question made yuan Chun surrender on the spot.


    "Give me a break. If both of them are ordinary students, there will be no ordinary people in the school city." Yuan Chun of tuyumen sincerely said: "even on the surface, you are one of the only eight superpowers, and one is a world-class singer. Do you have enough reason to see the directors of the General Council?"


    Although the General Council administers the whole campus city, it is not as good as the chairman of the board of directors, and occasionally appears in front of the public.


    "Her Highness should have said hello to some of the directors, right?"


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen said so, which made Fang Li a little surprised.


    See, Sylvia explained.


    "In the past, the directors of the General Council attended several concerts held in the campus city."


    In other words, the world-class singer''s concert was even held by the directors of the General Council.


    "Maybe, if you find your director, you are the fans of Geji?"


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen said such a sentence ironically.


    However, Fang Li turned his eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then you won''t come out to pick us up?"


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, is a man who can''t see light.


    The identity of the double agent of the school city and the Puritanism in England was secret.


    Yes, it''s the dark part.


    The secret part of killing, suppressing and assassinating specific targets in secret -- "group".


    Now, Yuan Chun of tuyumen works in this dark place.


    If it''s just chasing the stars, how can you ask for a dark hand?


    However, Yuan Chun of tuyumen did not explain, but shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I see people for details."


    After that, Yuan Chun of tuyumen shut up.


    Sylvia looks into Fangli.


    Fang Li shook his head, indicating that Sylvia would watch the change.


    So the limousine drove forward.


    Finally, stop in front of a restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    This is a famous family restaurant located in the seventh school district of Xueyuan city.


    There are two floors of the family restaurant.


    The first floor is public style, that is, the general ordinary restaurant, with neat tables and chairs, gathering ordinary guests, it looks quite lively.


    The second floor is a box type, which is specially provided for the guests who need to make an appointment. The sound insulation of each box is very perfect. Therefore, it is often used as a place for directors of small enterprises to talk with each other.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Chun, Fang Li and Sylvia came to a box on the second floor.


    As soon as we enter here, someone is waiting here.


    "You are here at last."


    It was the voice of an old woman who felt peaceful.


    The old woman could see at a glance that she was old, with pale hair and a wrinkled face. She was small, but her back was very straight.


    The old woman had a scarf around her neck and a lot of clothes on her body. Although it was winter in October, she could still wear thick clothes, which gave people a feeling of being afraid of the cold.


    But the old woman''s face is hung with a calm smile, a pair of eyes narrowed, but also vaguely have a kind of unspeakable courage.


    However, it is not the courage of a superior person, but the courage of an elder and an educator. It gives people the impression that he is a respectable teacher rather than a noble person.


    Such an old woman is sitting in front of the dining table in the box, standing up with a smile and greeting the people coming in.


    Seeing the old woman, Fang Li and Sylvia raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    "What an accident."


    Fang Li Da didn''t expect to say such words from the bottom of his heart.


    Sylvia was also deeply convinced, and her expression relaxed a little, as if she had taken off her guard and laughed knowingly.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who asked us to meet, the most central director of the pro ship."


    Pro ship is the best.


    It was one of the 12 directors of the school City General Council. Although he was quite old, he was very popular in the school city.


    The main reason for her popularity is not that she is a director, but that among all the directors, pro ship is the most popular type.


    The director''s idea is not to use force, only rely on negotiation skills, abide by the principle of no bloodshed, and fight against all kinds of unfair treatment. He even advocates that the right to vote for the board of directors of the General Council should be given to students, including children. He often goes in and out of various vulnerable groups, especially for students in the School Park City A rare loving old man.


    Of course, the position of Pro ship is very low in the General Council.


    Is that a natural situation?


    In view of the darkness of the Campus City, the directors of the General Council who are manipulated like puppets by alesta are naturally not good people. They are either ambitious, interest oriented, or even scum. They are not enough to kill 100 times.


    Looking at the previous Avignon incident, we can see that in order to get involved in the economic explosion plot of the C document, the radical faction of the statistical Council not only destroyed half of Avignon, but also suppressed the innocent citizens indiscriminately. After that, they put the responsibility entirely on the Roman Orthodox Church, completely ignoring that it might lead to a formal war between the two sides and let the last article become numb On the spot, his head was boiling, and even yuan Chun, a native royal family, hated his teeth. It was enough to see what kind of goods were in the Governing Council.


    In the General Council, where evil powers gather together, pro ship advocates the welfare of the people in the school city, and opposes all acts of violence, and even the over exploitation of weapons and weapons. For those directors who want to use the technology of Xueyuan city to achieve their ambitions and goals, it is totally an eyesore.


    Therefore, pro ship can be said to be the Clearstream in the General Council and the number one philanthropist in the Council. At the same time, because of this, the rights of the Council belong to the lowest and weakest.


    This can be seen from the fact that there is not even a guard and bodyguard around the pro ship.


    It is also natural that Fangli will be surprised.


    "I thought it was some fool who was going to do something, but I was ready to make a scene."


    In a word, Yuan Chun of tuyumen was palpitating, but at the same time, it was also the helpless expression of the pro ship.


    "And please make sure you don''t do that, last observation."


    The old woman said this to Fang Li in a mature, peaceful but educationalist voice.


    "If you are one of the eight superpowers in the park city, and you still have the power of Scorpio to confront the Council, then the campus city will have to usher in chaos."


    It seems that the pro ship has a good understanding of Fang Li. Even if he has information about Scorpio, he knows that even if he is a person with a small position in the General Council, he still has a much higher ability than ordinary people."It''s just that the directors of the General Council have chosen a family restaurant as a place to meet people. Is that too close to the people?"


    Fang Li spread out his hands and made such an evaluation.


    However, the pro ship did not feel ashamed at all, but laughed happily.


    "This is the place where my daughter and I often come, and when we decided to meet you, we thought of it unconsciously."


    From the smile of the pro ship, we can see that the other party seems to have abnormal love for the daughter mentioned in his mouth.


    This kind of speech from the heart also makes the emotional singer smile.


    Only Fangli, though relaxed a lot because the object was pro ship, still kept some vigilance.


    This is also seen in the pro ship.


    However, the pro ship had no antipathy at all. Instead, she laughed more happily.


    "It seems that even the Scorpio leader who dominates the streets and alleys of the city is just a young man who loves his lover."


    The key to a language.


    If there is only one person in Fangli, Fangli is really fearless.


    But because Sylvia is also around, in order to avoid any accident, Fang Li will at least keep a minimum of vigilance.


    This is actually by the pro ship to see through the most, so that Fang Li on the spot dumb.


    "It''s rare to see you behave like this, schoolmaster."


    Tuyumen immediately laughed.


    Sylvia also glanced at Fang Li, her face was full of anger, but her eyes also carried a trace of joy.


    Forriton was embarrassed.


    "If you have time to make fun of me, you''d better get down to business."


    At the moment, Fang Li could only make a voice, which made her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Then, the pro ship''s favorite is to look at Sylvia.


    Expression, more or less become a little serious.


    Then, pro ship said this.


    "In fact, the purpose of this appointment is to ask her highness to grant me a request."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Request?"


    Sylvia was stunned.


    "Request?"


    Fang Li also slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, quietly withdrew from the box and went outside, closing the door by the way.


    Let the whole box, only Fangli, Sylvia and pro ship most of the three people.


    "Sit down first."


    The friendliest person in the boat said to them.


    "No matter what you want to talk about, you can''t stand all the time."


    Said, the pro ship most is to greet Fang Li and Sylvia to sit down.


    Although Fang Li and Sylvia had some doubts, they did not refuse and sat down directly.


    Perhaps to make the atmosphere easier, the pro ship ordered a full table of dishes as early as possible.


    During the meal, the topics they talked about were not serious things, but family routines.


    Because of the relationship of dealing with each other at the concert in the past, Silvia and the pro ship have no ill feelings to talk to each other, and sometimes turn the topic to Fang Li''s body, which is extremely harmonious.


    It has to be said that in such an atmosphere, even those who want to keep a minimum of vigilance can not help but relax completely.


    Is this also because of the good reputation of Pro ship?


    Of course, there is also a good reason for the eloquence of the pro ship.


    As a person who advocates to solve the problem by negotiation, the most eloquence of Pro ship is naturally low.


    It is said that the old woman''s negotiation skills are still enough to reach the international conference level. In the past, she had quite sharp negotiation skills. Her specialty was negotiation without force, and was even described as a peaceful act of aggression. Diplomats from all countries were afraid of her.


    Although Fangli and Sylvia are not ordinary students, they travel around the world with keen judgment and action. They are used to all kinds of unfair treatment in the world with pure interests as the purpose, and have seen all kinds of characters. However, facing this old woman, they still have the feeling of becoming their students and being educated by them.


    Therefore, under the eloquence of this international diplomat, they could not help but relax.


    At this time, the pro ship center finally entered the main topic.


    "What do you think of the nearest Campus City?"


    The extremely abrupt topic surprised Fang Li and Sylvia at the same time.


    See, the pro ship is the most at the side of the vegetables to Sylvia, while saying kindly.


    "Don''t worry, just say what you think."


    Hearing the words of Pro ship, Fang Li and Sylvia are silent.


    "If you have to tell the truth..." "I always feel that the atmosphere is not very good recently," sighed Sylvia


    Not only bad?


    "Because of the riots and the war before, the students were quite upset." Fang Li said bluntly: "there are more than 80% of the population in this city, all of them are underage students. In front of such students, it shows the trend of impending war and reports various international level events and problems. How can the atmosphere be better?"


    After all, it''s too heavy.


    Even a steady adult, let alone an average student, will feel uneasy about it.


    However, there are not many students in the campus city.


    Therefore, once this kind of uneasiness spreads, it is a big problem that can affect the whole school Park City.


    Thinking of all the worries mentioned in the letters written by the older ladies in the school house garden, Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    "If you don''t think of a solution, it may become a very bad situation."


    Anxiety breeds fear.


    Uneasiness scares the spirit.


    In this city where more than 80% of the population are students, once anxiety becomes pressure, it will certainly lead to mental disorders of students.


    "There are also some news from Scorpio that the number of restless students has begun to increase recently. Excessive pressure and uneasy atmosphere make some students with bad temper gradually develop violent tendency, which is not a good omen."


    Fang Li said such a thing.


    I deeply admire you.


    "This is really thanks to Scorpio. If the situation of armed and incompetent groups occupying their own land, wanton activities and even attacking people as they used to be, it must have become a riot just like the rest of the world."


    Pro ship deep thought ran said.


    "This time, the two of you are invited to express our gratitude to Fang Li, who stopped the Avignon incident. The other is to ask her highness Ge Ge Ji to stand up and eliminate the uneasiness in the students'' hearts."


    Fangli and Sylvia were suddenly surprised by her words.Especially Sylvia.


    "Pro ship director." Sylvia hesitated for a moment, then tentatively said, "do you want me back?"


    "It''s not a comeback." With a smile, she said, "I hope your highness singer can hold a concert in the near future, and use your singing and popularity to eliminate people''s anxiety."


    This is the main purpose of this visit.


    "If you are a world-class singer, I believe that, with your popularity and popularity, it is absolutely not extravagant to cover the topic of war and riot."


    The most sincere request of the pro ship.


    "There is no one in the world who doesn''t like your songs. If it''s you, I believe that a concert will be enough to eliminate the uneasiness in people''s hearts and rekindle the enthusiasm in the hearts of students."


    It''s not just a school city.


    Even in the whole world, the topic of world-class singers is enough to compete with the topic of war.


    If people''s attention is turned to Silvia''s concert, it is not only people''s uneasiness, but also the smell of gunpowder all over the world will drop.


    In this way, the members of the all inclusive Council who advocate the principle of no bloodshed attempt to save the present world.


    "Originally, I wanted to ask you for help in the previous riots and processions, but later I learned that it was a premeditated guidance."


    In a sincere manner, she bowed her head to Sylvia.


    "This time, please promise me this unkind request."


    To this end, the pro ship most at all did not hesitate to use the channel of the dark part to let the tuyumen Yuanchun and silweiya come out.


    Seeing her bow to herself, Silvia pondered.


    Then Silvia looked at Fang Li as if she were going to ask for her opinion.


    Aware of Sylvia''s eyes, Fang Li was amused.


    "You''ve made up your mind, have you?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "After all, our generous and kind-hearted highness is very helpful."


    Fang Li smiles so that Sylvia also smiles.


    So, Sylvia took Fang Li''s hand under the table and looked at the pro ship''s center.


    "Please look up, pro ship director."


    Silvia with the most beautiful smile, made such a decision.


    "I''d love to sing if I could make people feel less uneasy."


    On this day, the world-class singer decided to come back.


    For this world filled with the smell of fire medicine, dropped a shock bomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The return of world-class singer" --


    when such a little-known news headline appeared on the Internet, all the students in the campus city were stunned.


    "World class singer..."


    "Shock return..."


    A simple sentence, let all see this news headline in the hearts of people instantly emerged an idea.


    Then everyone was excited.


    "This This shouldn''t be...! "


    "Is it...!"


    With a premonition in the heart, it''s hard to hide the excitement and expectation of the people all point to open this news.


    The content of the news is like this.


    "After lobbying by the members of the General Council, Sylvia ryinaheim, a world-class singer, decided to hold a concert in the school city."


    "The concert will be held in the near future. After negotiation, it is finally decided to officially start on October 20."


    "This time, the director of the General Council will be responsible for all the matters of the concert, and the world-class singer Sylvia ryinaheim will be invited to attend the concert."


    "By then, the city will not be open to the outside world, but it will be broadcast live to the world."


    "In this regard, the pro ship director personally promised that he would not let everyone down."


    A very short piece of news, so that the whole school city were silent.


    Immediately, it was unprecedented excitement.


    "Jackie''s back!"


    "The singer comes back!"


    Almost in the news on the Internet less than a minute, such cheers are in every corner of the city.


    Moreover, with the vigorous propaganda of the news by the floating spaceships in the middle of the school city, the whole school city began to burst into cheers.


    It is a lively atmosphere that has never appeared since Fangli became the eighth superpower in Xueyuan city.


    Under such circumstances, the heaviness and uneasiness that pervaded the whole school city were scattered by the burst of cheers.


    People''s attention has finally been diverted from the topic of war which has been constantly emerging in recent years.


    "True or false?"


    In the girls'' dormitory of changpantai middle school, Yuban Meiqin finds out the news and shows a surprised expression.


    "This is really..."


    In the open-air caf ¨¦ in the school house garden, we are enjoying dessert with members of the faction, and we are also laughing bitterly.


    It''s not just the two ladies.


    The school house garden, the students in a high school and the citizens and characters in the school city were all surprised.


    The world-class singer who once publicly disclosed that she was about to retire returned after many days.


    Such news spread all over the city in less than one minute, and all over the world in less than ten minutes.


    On this day, there were cheers and excitement all over the world.


    In a word, the whole world is boiling.


    The best plan of Pro ship has been carried out perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh school district, Fangli''s home.


    At home, it also presents an unusual lively atmosphere.


    "Is Sylvia really going to have a concert?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I go and see it then?"


    "Of course, I will prepare tickets for the concert for you all?"


    "Great!"


    In the chat room, indix is asking Sylvia with a smile on her face. She answers indix''s questions patiently. She looks like a sister who loves her sister. She is extremely tolerant.


    Beside, the wind chopped Binghua just sat quietly, but the sight under the glasses also stopped on Sylvia''s body, inside full of curiosity.


    Surely, the angel on the science side is also looking forward to hearing Sylvia''s song once?


    After all, this is what all the people in the school city are looking forward to. For Fengjian Binghua, who has never lived the life of ordinary people before, the expectation value is also quite high.


    Joan of arc also very gently left space for the three girls, did not disturb Sylvia, let Sylvia patiently get along with indix and wind chopped Binghua.


    Fang Li then looked at this scene, while smiling, and quietly left the chat room, came to the outside of the chat room.


    Take out the mobile phone, Fang Li immediately saw a lot of messages from it.


    "I want tickets for the concert! You must be able to get it! Get me one


    The first message was the last one when Ma was full of fury, which was deleted without hesitation.


    Then came the confirmation message from Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi. Fangli only gave a brief reply in the past.Next is a message from some of Scorpio''s cronies. The content is similar to those above, but there is a question about whether people are needed.


    After replying to the past, Fang Li finally found a message that the person he expected would definitely send in the last message.


    "Come to me."


    This is a message from Yuan Chun of tuyumen.


    The content is very concise, but there is a different from the previous casual, very serious feeling.


    Fang Li had expected the same, a faint smile, after closing the mobile phone, he left home silently, and went to the address mentioned in the SMS.


    ¡­¡­


    The address mentioned in the message sent by Yuan Chun of tuyumen is actually the place where Fangli and Yuanchun, who is a spy, met for the first time before the wind from the front attacked Xueyuan city.


    In front of the concrete building far away from the crowd, Fangli has not entered into it, but has stopped.


    Looking up, Fang Li looked at the building in front of him, but he didn''t move forward, but narrowed his eyes.


    All around, there was silence.


    However, with LV. 3''s ability to seek the enemy, how can Fang Li not be aware of it?


    A wave of hostility is beginning to rise.


    "Da!"


    The next second, the square without any omen suddenly moved a small step to the side.


    "Zheng!"


    In this instant, a light as reflected by a mirror swept over the original position of Fangli and landed on a pile of building materials behind it.


    This is the moment when the vision comes into being.


    "Bang!"


    Like an explosion, the building materials exposed to the light burst.


    No, it didn''t explode, it disintegrated.


    Just as the building materials themselves have been organized and now spread out in milliseconds, the whole pile of building materials disintegrated in the explosion like sound.


    If the light falls on the human body, there is no doubt that no matter who it is, it will become fragmented like that pile of building materials.


    Fang Li just glanced at the decomposed building materials.


    The body is not stagnant at all, but also moves towards the side a small step.


    "Zheng!"


    Light, once again, skimmed over its original location and landed on a pillar.


    "Bang!"


    The pillar was suddenly broken down in the general movement of the explosion, and instantly turned into bricks, soil and dust, so that a large area of sand filled the air, and even the bricks were flying.


    At this time, Fang Li finally moved.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, Fang Li grasped a flying brick and threw it to the front without hesitation.


    The brick suddenly swept through the space at an amazing speed and hit heavily on a figure hidden in the shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The assailant was smashed and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "Bang...!"


    In the sound of landing, the figure hit hard by the brick rolled out in confusion, but immediately turned up again, regardless of his own confusion, rushed to the side.


    "Pa...!"


    Almost at the same time, another brick came flying, hitting the place where it had stood before, and stirring up a cloud of dust.


    The attacker who escaped the attack jumped to one side and hid behind a pillar.


    Witnessing this scene, Fang Li didn''t even change his expression for a moment, making a lazy voice.


    "Are you going to continue playing?"


    He told the other party that Fang Li was not serious about the attack.


    That''s also natural.


    "If I''m serious, this place will be razed to the ground?"


    It''s not a threat, it''s not exaggeration. It''s just a matter of fact.


    So the other side was silent.


    After a while, the attacker came out from behind the post.


    It was a young man with brown hair and outstanding looks.


    The young man looks very sunny. His expression on his face gives people a feeling of jade spring breeze. His gestures are also quite elegant. One can see that his family background is excellent and he is undoubtedly an upper class person.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Last observation."


    The youth is so toward the square to show a fresh smile, gentle greeting.


    "I''m Haiyuan Guanggui. Please give me more advice on my impoliteness."


    Haiyuanguanggui.


    This name, for the well-informed people, should be regarded as a famous figure.


    He is the grandson of the president of changpantai middle school. His power in the school city whose main purpose is to develop super ability is like the president family of the big chaebol.


    It''s a pity that changpantai middle school is a girl''s school, so Haiyuan Guanggui can''t enter the campus or dormitory, but other places are free for this person.


    And he himself is a great capable person of Lv. 4. Only under Lv. 5, he can be regarded as a young man of considerable attention in the whole campus city.


    However


    "It''s really rude to use that face to talk to me, magician."


    Fang Li faintly said such words.


    That''s right.


    The other party is not at all brilliant.


    That face was just borrowed.


    That identity is also disguised.


    And the other side is not a capable person, but a magician.


    In his hand, he also held an obsidian dagger. The surface of the dagger was shining, revealing a faint charm.


    Based on this, Fang Li confirmed the identity of the other party as a magician.


    "Or is it better to give your real name in the newspaper?"


    Fang Li spoke in a tone of indifference.


    Let the magician disguised as Haiyuan Guanggui, the fresh smile on his face disappeared.


    Instead, there was a hostile look.


    A look of hostility as if in the face of a great enemy.


    "You are worthy of it. You can see through it all at once."


    The other side with some carry a haze smile, this response.


    "Call me Azali, then."


    The boy, who called himself Azali, raised the Obsidian dagger in his hand.


    It''s like showing off and introducing by the way.


    "Its name is the toraviskan gun of tikhoutori."


    The toraviskan gun of tikhoutori.


    That''s the name of the weapon, the spirit suit and the decomposition magic used by aizari.


    The name toraviska bantik utori refers to the Aztec God of war and destruction. The name "master of the morning" means the God in charge of Venus and destruction.


    It is said that the destroyer had a gun made of the light of Venus, which could kill anyone who was touched by the light of Venus.


    But the light of Venus is all over the earth.


    That is to say, if there is such a gun, even the whole planet can be killed in a moment.


    Of course, it is impossible for human beings to master this power.


    The gun that aizari used was a replica of obsidian.


    The principle is to use Obsidian dagger as a mirror to reflect the light of Venus and decompose the matter bathed in the light of Venus.


    In short, it is a pistol that can completely decompose the target that can be aimed at, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it can be eliminated by one blow.


    This kind of magic, which belongs to the Aztec God system, is not used by the cross cult magicians.


    In this world, there is only one magic force that is good at using Aztec.


    It is the largest magic association in Central America. It is good at using human skin to disguise as others, and has mastered the power of a large number of magic aircraft - "the winged return.".Fang Li is no stranger to each other.


    After all, one of the original books stolen in the previous year belongs to those with wings.


    "Is this also a kind of karma?"


    Naturally, Azali could not understand what Fang Li said.


    However, Azali seems to understand it as another thing, showing a smile that looks harmless to people and animals, but is actually full of hostility.


    "It''s karma indeed."


    With these words, Azali raised the Obsidian dagger in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    A light was immediately reflected off the surface of the mirror smooth Obsidian dagger and swept into the square.


    But at the same time, Fang Li also threw the brick in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the brick was smashed and turned into countless neat fragments, which were perfectly decomposed.


    "Throwing bricks...!"


    Azali was taken aback.


    Ushered in is just a sound of smile.


    "If you are surprised at this level, there is no need to continue playing with you."


    With the sound of the voice, a fourth brick flew out.


    Faster than before.


    Azali, there''s no way to respond.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion, in front of a pillar.


    As if the brick carries the force of a thousand Jun, it immediately penetrates the whole column like a armor piercing bullet when it falls on the pillar.


    Azali, he stood next to the pillar.


    On the forehead, drips the cold sweat.


    As for Fangli, it is as if doing a slight movement, hanging his hand in the throwing position.


    "Is this the end of the game?"


    Fang Li moved his eyes away from Azali and turned to the gate of the unfinished building.


    "If I don''t come out again, my patience will be polished off."


    This time it''s a real threat.


    And it''s a very effective threat.


    "Don''t worry, schoolmaster. It''s just a greeting. Hello."


    With a little bitter smile, Yuan Chun of the earth gate slowly walked out of the building.


    There were two people behind him.


    A teenager.


    A girl.


    "What a boring game."


    With a muddy, crazy and cruel atmosphere of the youth said such words.


    Then, it is one side of the road.


    As for the girl, it was a girl who tied her red hair in two bundles behind her. Her upper body was exposed and her chest was wrapped up with cloth strips. Her winter uniform, which should have been worn, was draped over her shoulders. Her lower body was a mini skirt with a high degree of exposure.


    Different from the one who was extremely unhappy, the girl''s eyes and expressions all revealed a fear and timidity.


    Jean Fang Li, with a smile of great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    At this moment, the number of people present in the scene increased sharply, which made the atmosphere a little heavy.


    One side passes, one face is not happy, the whole body carries the sinister breath, lets the air all slightly tremble, is palpitating.


    The girl with a high degree of exposure has been looking at Fang Li with timid and afraid eyes, and seems to be very nervous.


    However, Yuan Chun of tuyumen held out his hands and said to aizari in a relaxed tone.


    "Then you will be satisfied? I can''t guarantee you''ll survive if you''re going to continue to do it? "


    The frivolous words made aizari silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t do it again. "


    After a while, Azali said this and put away the Obsidian dagger.


    However, Azali looked at Fang Li''s expression, although still with a gentle smile, the eyes were quite cold.


    In this case, Fang Li''s eyes swept over the people one by one.


    In the eyes, the mood of interest becomes more and more intense.


    Because, in front of these four people, in addition to Azali, the rest are not the first time to meet Fang Li.


    Yuanchun, who was a passing girl, had met with Fang Li for more than once.


    The girl''s name is jiebiao Tanxi, and she is a person with the same spatial ability as Kuroko Ishii.


    The ability to move the designated object on the specified coordinate to any coordinate point is the ability of Lv. 4 coordinate movement. The degree of freedom, utilization degree and scope of action of the ability are far beyond that of Baijing sunspot.


    In fact, the evaluation of those who have the ability to do so can already be included in Lv. 5.


    However, because of a wrong use of ability, Tanxi buried one of his feet into the wall and was seriously injured.


    After that, she had a psychological shadow on her own movement. She was no longer able to use freely. Her ability was very unstable.


    If there was no such trauma, Tanxi would have become the eighth superpower in the Campus City, and he would not be robbed of the title by Fangli.


    But even so, the ability of tagging Tanxi is still quite rare and powerful.


    As a result, Tanxi was given a position by the school city.


    That''s the leader of aresta.


    In conclusion, Tanxi is responsible for leading the people designated by alesta into the windowless building where aresta is located.


    In the past, Fang Li had met with the guide several times.


    It is because of this that the light of fear and fear is in the eyes of Dianxi.


    This girl, from the past, has been holding such feelings in each other.


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    At the end of the day, she is just an ordinary student.


    As a student, and also with psychological trauma, it is conceivable how much pressure it will be in the face of aresta.


    The way of existence, the essence of being and the external image of aresta are all kinds of frightening factors for those who meet for the first time.


    In this world, not everyone is like Fang Li, who can even ignore death.


    Therefore, it is conceivable to see clearly the way of aresta''s existence, and how much fear Tanxi has for aresta.


    But this kind of knot is clearly seen.


    I have seen Fang Li''s attitude of dialogue with aresta, which is not inferior at all.


    Since then, there has been a kind of fear and fear in such a way.


    For Fang Li, this is a disaster free.


    But Fang Li didn''t say anything about this. He glanced at his own knot, Tanxi, in fear, and then cast his eyes on the other three.


    "What an accident."


    Fangli shrugged.


    "Did you get together?"


    The first in the city of School Park.


    British Puritan spies.


    The wizard who has wings.


    And the guide of aresta.


    These four people, two are capable, two are magicians, actually mixed together, if the insiders know, it is not only an accident that can uncover the past.


    Although jiebiao Tanxi is the leader of aresta, Yuan Chun of tuyumen is also a double spy, and aizari has his own reasons to appear in Xueyuan City, but such a combination is extremely surprising.


    What''s even more surprising is that one side passes through.


    He was very confident in his own ability. He always thought that no one could match his strongest superpower, and actually acted together with others.Frankly speaking, Fang Li really didn''t think why these four people would mix together.


    Of course, Fangli knows.


    In the original book, these four people all set up a secret department to protect the people in their hearts.


    That''s the group.


    However, due to the influence of Fangli, the current situation has already been greatly different from the original.


    At least, there should be no reason for the four to get together again.


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    But now it seems that, even if it is different from the original, these people have chosen to join the dark part for their own purposes.


    However, it is obvious that one side of the pass and the end of Tanxi did not know the magician identity of tuyumen Yuanchun and Azali.


    In addition, Fangli also found a small change.


    "You''re starting to exercise?"


    Fang Li looked at one side of the road, keenly aware of its body changes, can not help but smile.


    "Do you know where your weaknesses are at last?"


    Yes.


    One side of the road seems to be starting to exercise.


    The evidence is that the original extremely thin body carries a trace of strength, but also some muscle appearance.


    Obviously, he suffered losses in Fang Li''s hands and was plotted by Emperor Yuangen. One side was unwilling to accept the status quo and honed his body.


    Now, there are only some achievements.


    "Bang..."


    One side of the road is to see through the details of their own things feel quite displeased, in the face of a provocative smile.


    "Don''t think that the evil party will not work hard. The real evil party is all the people who can burn themselves for the sake of doing evil. Do you want to have a try? Can you knock me down again?"


    With that, one side passed and took a step forward.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, the ground takes it as the center and begins to break out cracks.


    However, the next second, one side of the traffic will be frozen there.


    Because Fangli held a dagger.


    Eyes, extremely teasing.


    That is to say


    "I''m curious if I can cut you open with a knife."


    Not really?


    Even if one side passes, how to exercise, it is impossible to let the body block the blade without using ability?


    As a result, one side of the traffic expression began to become ugly.


    "All right, all right, that''s the end of foreplay."


    Seeing this, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen came to an end quickly.


    "We have something important to talk about, don''t we?"


    In a word, let everyone begin to be silent.


    "Important things?"


    Fang Li looks at Yuan Chun, the tuyumen.


    Yuan Chun of the earth gate grinned at the sight of Fang Li.


    "I said, schoolmaster, would you like to join us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Join you?"


    Yuan Chun''s speech made Fang Li feel more surprised.


    The accident almost froze.


    "What? Is it strange? "


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen smiles as if he had anticipated the reaction of Fang Li.


    "Isn''t it strange? After all, everyone wants a strong and reliable partner


    Fangli is a strong and reliable partner.


    In terms of strength, Fangli is enough to defeat the Saint shenshehuozhi.


    On the mind, Fangli is able to travel in the school city with its own advantages.


    In terms of means, Fangli''s hands even have countless mysterious means that even alesta had to observe.


    Frankly speaking, if the target is "talent", there is no doubt that it is tuyumen Yuanchun''s top goal.


    Therefore, it seems no surprise that Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, wants to join the gang.


    But this is enough to let Fang Li be stunned.


    Because


    "Do you think I need to be in the dark?"


    Fang Li said such a thing frankly.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen also shook his head with a smile.


    "Indeed, from a realistic point of view, you don''t need to be in the dark."


    What is the dark part?


    The dark part is just doing some dirty things that you can''t do on the surface.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen, yifangtong, Tanxi and Azali all joined the secret part for this.


    "There is too much darkness in this garden city, and the reason why darkness is called darkness is that the light cannot shine on it."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen said so.


    "That is to say, if you are always in the light, you can''t see the darkness, and it''s hard to fight against the dark."


    Just like a party passing by, he had been guarding the last work before, and thought that he could cope with all kinds of disasters with his own ability, but he bought the bill for his arrogance.


    If the enemy is in the dark and this side is in the light, then the initiative will not be in the hands of the enemy in the first place and can only wait for the attack to arrive.


    On the contrary, people in the dark can peep at this side all the time, get ready for means, look for a good opportunity, and smash again.


    In this way, it is impossible to prevent.


    What''s more, if you are in the light, there are many things you can''t do.


    You can''t kill because it''s against the law.


    It can''t be broken, because it will disturb order.


    Too many rules and regulations bound ourselves, and the final result is that the enemy can not be eliminated, has too much concern, and then accumulated a huge threat, and then completely defeated.


    So darkness is really convenient.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen took a fancy to this convenience and chose to join the dark part to protect the most important person in the dark.


    Obviously, one side of the pass was so convinced. For this reason, the magician aizari joined the group of capable people. The conclusion of Tanxi also had its own purpose. In addition, Yuanchun, the tuyumen who ate everything in black and white, naturally gathered together.


    "But you are different."


    Yuanchun of tuyumen is like a sigh and a sigh.


    "You are unscrupulous and never mind the rules."


    "You never mind being passive because you have the power to deal with any attack."


    "You don''t even have to worry that intelligence will lag behind the enemy, because you have a Scorpio with power all over the campus."


    "What''s more, you still have an equal relationship with aresta. No matter how out of the ordinary things you do, as long as alesta has not broken his face with you, in this school city, you don''t need to worry about the rest of the problems, and you can do what you want to do


    Speaking of this, Yuan Chundu of tuyumen was somewhat helpless.


    "For you, it''s not bad whether you''ve joined the dark part or not."


    Such a conclusion, let one side pass, the end mark, Tanxi and aizari have been silent down.


    The eyes of one party passing through and looking into Fang Li begin to become complicated.


    The conclusion is that we are deeply aware of the fear of the strength of the square.


    Azali was also extremely unwilling.


    These three people, in fact, envy Fang Li.


    Envy Fang Li has the ability to deal with all the darkness.


    Even if it''s Yuanchun, isn''t it the same?


    "But one thing, we are all the same."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen showed his sharp eyes for the first time.


    "That is, we all have people to guard."


    Said so much, only this sentence went deep into Fang Li''s heart.


    That''s right.


    In fact, Fangli is no different from Yuanchun, a tuyumen."I did it for my sister."


    "One side of the road is for the final work."


    "It''s for your partner."


    "Azali is for the people he loves."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen looks at Fang Li tightly.


    "And you are for the singer."


    Smell speech, Fang Li''s expression did not produce any change.


    Because it''s a matter of course.


    And


    "It''s not just Sylvia."


    Fang Li faintly makes a sound.


    "I want to protect indix, and I won''t be stingy about protecting people over there that I can''t ignore."


    "For example, bee eaters pray."


    "For example, Osaka Meiqin."


    The names mentioned are familiar to people in the "group".


    In particular, when aizari heard the name "Yuban Meiqin", the corner of his eyes slightly beat, and then his expression began to become more complicated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is really enviable. The world-class singers and forbidden books catalogue, super electromagnetic gun and psychological master are all so important that we are willing to be defeated. "


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen sighs helplessly.


    Then, Yuan Chun of tuyumen said again.


    "In that case, I''d like you to join us."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "After all, regardless of the list of banned books, Her Highness is going to be in a bad state recently. That''s why you came to see us?"


    The saying that there is something wrong with it makes Fang Li raise his eyes.


    In the eyes, a touch of ice blue color flashed.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    At this moment, a shudder passed through the hearts of all the four people present.


    Finally, she turned pale and couldn''t help but step back.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li was laughing.


    "I''m not going to join the group."


    In response to such a sentence, Fang Li opened his mouth with a smile.


    "But if it''s cooperation, I don''t mind."


    In this way, the four members of the "group" were stunned.


    "Cooperation?"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen thought about it.


    "Cooperation?"


    One side of the road frowned with Azali.


    "Cooperation?"


    Consternation appeared on Daisy''s face.


    "Yes, cooperation."


    Fang Li was laughing and singing.


    "Anyway, let''s exchange information first."


    Fangli took out the phone.


    Seeing this, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen looked at each other.


    It wasn''t long before the decision was made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    In an unfinished building, in a dim room, the screen of five mobile phones is on.


    Fang Li holds his mobile phone, but he is just trying to send his prepared information to the group people, and he doesn''t look at them.


    The group people are watching the information received in their mobile phones, and their faces become heavy and heavy.


    It was only after the information was transmitted that there was nothing to say.


    "How about it? This information should help you? "


    After all, these are the intelligence that Fang Li combined with some original works he remembers.


    Among these information, the party found out the useful parts for tuyumen Yuanchun, the passage of one side, the knot mark of Deshi and the line of ezali, and gave them.


    That is, the intelligence is equivalent to a prediction of the future, telling them what danger they want to protect in the future.


    This is the material for cooperation.


    "although I have no basis, I can not confess to you the source of intelligence, so believe it or not, it has the final say."


    Fang Li said such a sentence without any concern.


    "Just, if you want to believe it, that''s what you''re dreaming of?"


    The steady tone made the group four dumbfounded.


    "Call..."


    After a while, tuyumen yuan Chun only released a breath, closed the mobile phone.


    "If all of these information is true, it will really help us a lot."


    Tuyumen yuan Chun looked into the square, and made such a sound.


    "Just, you said, there is no basis for this intelligence, can we believe it?"


    When saying this, the eyes of Yuanchun, tuyumen, were never serious.


    Even one side passes and izzari is the same, dead stare in the side.


    Although some fear, jiebiao hopes to stare at the past.


    Bathed in the eyes of a pedestrian, the square just skimmed a smile.


    "Or that, believe it or not."


    Irresponsible statements, really let people hate teeth itch.


    However, regardless of ezari and jiebiao, tuyumen Yuanchun and the party pass are deeply looked at the square, and then they come out with their own ideas.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re going to lie about it."


    This is the view of tuyumen yuan Chun.


    "You will not hurt that little ghost, if you must?"


    This is a common view of one side.


    As for ezari and the knot sign of hope, still half a doubt.


    But in the hearts of both people, in fact, they don''t feel that there is a need to lie or make a fool of it.


    "Since you can think so, then you can go on talking about it."


    The square opened to a line of four.


    "These information is handed over to you, and you need to lend me your group channels to give me the information I want."


    Silvia''s condition will be bad.


    This kind of thing, Fang Li really had expected.


    It''s not that hard to guess.


    First, Silvia agreed to the most popular request of the ship, attend the most popular concert, which will make it a person''s eye pin.


    Who?


    To include the members of the Council.


    It''s a terrible phenomenon for the most hostile, opposed radicals who watch their relatives.


    Other things not to say, first, once the concert is held perfectly, the popularity of the pro ship who has arranged all the matters of the concert will surely rise in the water and reach the point that it never reached before.


    Billions of fans around the world will love the support of the boat, which is a great advantage for the most, enough to fight against the rest of the Council, even with its means, to keep the rest of the board under the feet.


    This is something the rest of the board members would never want to see.


    Therefore, the other party will certainly try to destroy the concert and even stare at Silvia''s life.


    Second, for those enterprises that have concluded a cooperative relationship with the school garden city, Silvia''s concert is not a good thing.


    War can bring disaster, but it will also bring about huge profits.


    Since the contradiction between the school garden city and Roman Orthodox Church appeared, in order to prepare for war, the school garden city has bought funds and sold various advanced weapons to all countries in the world. Other enterprises with weapons development as the main project also took the opportunity to cooperate with the school garden city to publicize the products of their own enterprises, even launched internal planning by chance, and obtained the support and technology from the school garden city support.


    In such a case, if Silvia''s concert is held successfully, billions of people will no longer pay attention to the war, and the flow of people in various advanced weapons exhibitions will be taken away by the concert. It will not only reduce the attention of products of various enterprises, and lead to the poor publicity. Considering the popularity, the garden city will also cancel various exhibitions, It makes it impossible for countries around the world to find opportunities to buy advanced weapons.It is not only the major enterprises, but even the heads of the world will be dissatisfied with Silvia and even malicious.


    In the face of these interests, Sylvia will be pushed to the edge of the wind in various senses.


    With so many enemies, even the party can not guarantee when there will be an accident, so that Silvia is hurt.


    Therefore, Fang Li met with the people of the group.


    The purpose is to use the channel of the dark part to explore the movements of all parties.


    Scorpio territory no matter how wide, it also can not manage the external major enterprises and even the major countries.


    What''s more, Scorpio can''t get access to the board of directors and get any secret information.


    In this way, the dark channel is more useful.


    These private groups, which can do anything, have their own commanders. They must collect intelligence faster than anyone else.


    Whether it''s killing or assassinating, we need intelligence support. Otherwise, we don''t even know when and how to complete the assassination.


    Only those who like this channel want to cooperate with the secret department.


    All this is for Sylvia.


    "Although I have asked for the boat, the man is weak, so I don''t expect too much."


    Fang Li spoke calmly.


    "If there is any intelligence on this side, you must tell me at the first time, especially those scumbags of the General Council, what they really think. I don''t mind going to the bloodbath directly."


    The emotionless manifesto made four people''s hearts cold one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you are more crazy than I am, and you intend to move the Council. "


    One side passed, mocking.


    "This Isn''t it serious


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen had a cold sweat.


    Azali and Timothy also understood that Fang Li''s words didn''t seem to be a joke, and their heart beat faster.


    Fang Li only gave everyone a smile.


    "You just need to tell me whether the conditions of cooperation are tenable or not."


    It was a casual inquiry, but it made people feel a burst of pressure.


    However, thinking of the figures of the people they needed to protect, the four people bit their teeth again.


    See the situation, Fangli will know.


    I have achieved my goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    After that, Fang Li exchanged contact information with a group of people from the group before leaving.


    Out of the unfinished building, the square slightly overlooks the blue sky in the daytime, and the heart is also a little bit of meditation.


    "after you have dark channels and Scorpio eyeliner, you can at least do a lot of prevention."


    That''s what he said, but Fang Li was not completely relieved.


    As an assassin, Fang Li is very clear about the reason why it is impossible to prevent.


    "Preparation is not enough..."


    But Fangli has reached the limit.


    With these arrangements, coupled with the fact that Joan of arc is also capable of enlightenment, there is little chance of accidents.


    Originally, Fangli had thought about negotiating with aresta and using the intelligence gathering power of the stagnant loop line, so that he could almost be foolproof.


    However, aresta is absolutely untrustworthy. Fang Li doesn''t want to hand over the security of Sylvia to this behind the scenes.


    "So the next step is one step at a time."


    Anyway, to ensure the success of the concert is Fang Li''s goal now.


    After all, that''s what Sylvia wants to do.


    Besides


    "I also hope to be able to watch her sing under the stage..."


    I can''t help laughing when I express my deep thoughts.


    "I didn''t expect that I still had such a pure idea..."


    It''s like a stupid couple.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li took out his mobile phone.


    On the standby screen of the mobile phone, the date shows October 13.


    "Is it seven days before the concert?"


    It is not so difficult to prepare a concert for the whole world in seven days.


    However, since the date has been decided by the parent ship center, there should be no problem, right?


    "No matter how we say it''s a school city. It has advanced technology for 20 or 30 years. Now it''s a member of the General Council that manages the School Park City. We should have no problem organizing concerts."


    As for the issue of ticket sales, it is not Fangli''s intention.


    "Don''t say it''s seven days. It could be sold out in a minute."


    There is no doubt about this.


    And three days later.


    "But with Sylvia, it should be faster to get tickets?"


    This makes Fangli also have some expectations.


    "Think about it, I haven''t seen Sylvia since I went to see Sylvia''s concert with senior brother Zhao at the beginning."


    Of course, this does not include live and rebroadcast on TV.


    Not including the live and broadcast on TV, Fang Li really only saw Silvie''s concert once.


    "It''s really incompetent to be a lover..."


    This strengthened Fang Li''s desire to see the concert.


    With such an idea, Fangli is ready to leave.


    Just then


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice called to him from behind Fang Li.


    Fang Li''s body slightly stagnated, then turned around and looked at his back.


    I saw that in the unfinished building, a man was coming out, as if to catch up with his own appearance.


    That''s aizari.


    "Sorry." "Can I bother you for a moment?" he said


    With these words, aizari''s face is also with a fresh and mild expression.


    However, Fang Li''s words can be clearly seen.


    In the eyes of Azali, still vaguely revealed some of the needle.


    This man, in sharp contrast to the end of Tanxi, has always been hostile to each other, and the other has always had fear.


    Fang Li is sure that today is his first meeting with Azali.


    However, the wizard who came back with wings did not hesitate at the beginning to use the deadly magic that was enough to dismantle the human body in the other party, but also showed hostility in the other side. In the eyes of others, it was not only inexplicable, but also beyond his ability.


    Fang Li is not surprised to know about aizari.


    Although it was a little harmless, the magician did have enough reasons to be hostile to Fang Li.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li has no reason to bear it.


    So, Fang Li just looked at aizari and laughed indifferently.


    "Any questions?"


    The attitude of pretending not to know made Azali no longer want to keep his smile on the surface, and his fist slightly clenched.


    Now, Azali took a deep breath and asked calmly.


    "You and singer should be lovers?"


    This is a very abrupt question.And Fang Li, as always, gave an outspoken answer.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    The words of course, let aizhali''s fist clenched hard, and showed some artificial smile.


    "In that case, I have a request. I wonder if I can ask you to agree?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li did not answer, just waiting for Azali to speak.


    Under such circumstances, Azali said such words.


    "Please don''t get close to Osaka in the future."


    Aizari said this sentence almost in a threatening tone.


    Inside, is already carrying the cold emotion.


    It also means that''s why he can''t back down.


    However, Fang Li is smiling.


    Laugh very deliberately.


    "By what?"


    If aizari''s words are a threat, then the words in the side are sarcasm.


    In the eyes of Azali, there was anger.


    "You''re already in love with Sylvia reinheim, aren''t you?" Aizari stares at Fang Li, some of them are angry and say: "since there are already lovers, please don''t pester others."


    That''s why aizari is hostile to the party.


    If there were no lovers in the square, Azali would not be so excited.


    But Fang Li has already had a lover, but still entangled with Yuban Meiqin, aizari can''t ignore.


    Fang Li gave only one piece of advice.


    "In what position did you say that?" Fang Li said faintly: "what is the relationship between you and Yuban Meiqin?"


    Azalitan was silent.


    Immediately, aizari is cold voice.


    "Although I don''t have any position to say such words, it has nothing to do with Yuban, but I will never sit back and ignore it."


    With that, Azali went to Fang Li''s side, did not look at him, just left such a sentence.


    "I won''t give you Osaka."


    This is a declaration and a declaration of war.


    However, it is not a declaration of war on the battlefield, but a declaration of war in love field.


    Only this sentence, that can be confirmed.


    Aizari, I like Yuban Meiqin.


    This is the reason for hostility.


    Immediately, Azali left.


    Fang Li turned around, looked at the back of Azali''s departure and chuckled.


    "It''s really self indulgent."


    Not really?


    Even if Fang Li already has a lover, there is no reason to alienate Yuban Meiqin.


    There is pure friendship between men and women - is that just a piece of bullshit?


    But after having a lover, you can''t get close to other opposite sex, which is also a nonsense reason.


    But is Azali really amorous?


    It''s not.


    Maybe the man has noticed that?


    If Yuban Meiqin continues to contact Fangli, it will become very bad.


    This is the reason for his warning.


    Fang Li didn''t care about it at all.


    It''s just that he didn''t even think about it.


    The conflict between the two came unexpectedly fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    The next day, in the morning.


    Not long after getting up, Fang Li was called by Sylvia.


    The reason is that Sylvia wants Fangli to do her a favor.


    "Tickets?"


    Friedon was stunned.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Sylvia tilted her head and looked puzzled.


    "No, it''s not a problem." Fang Li scratched his cheek and said, "it''s just that even if it''s not convenient for you to go out, isn''t it good to send it?"


    If it''s just tickets, it''s easy to attach them to letters.


    Not to mention, in the extremely convenient city of Xueyuan City, even large goods can be sent immediately. There is no need to send them personally.


    But Sylvia is a little helpless to speak.


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to send it, but if I think about it carefully, I can''t rest assured."


    This is not a groundless idea.


    "I used to send tickets to my friends for concerts, but as a result, the tickets were stolen by the people who sent them."


    Sylvia''s words, let Fang Li is also a little speechless.


    "Well, from all aspects, tickets for world-class singers'' concerts are really valuable."


    If it is sold after the ticket sales, it is absolutely possible to stir up the sky high price?


    After all, the most important thing in the world is rich people. There are so many rich people who are willing to pay a lot to see a world-class singer''s concert.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the sender is a fan of Sylvia, and it is right to embezzle the tickets.


    "I''m writing a new song recently, ready to be the finale of the concert."


    Sylvia blinked, a little teasing.


    "So, please run for me."


    With that, Sylvia took out two tickets and handed them to Fang Li.


    It was the ticket Sylvia got in advance from the best hands of the pro ship.


    Fangli, indix and Fengjian Binghua have got them.


    As for the two tickets, Fang Li doesn''t know who he wants to give them to.


    Does Sylvia have any other friends who are worth sending tickets in the school city?


    When Fang Li took the ticket and thought about it, Silvia looked at him and said this with a light smile.


    "Please give the tickets to Yu ban and bee eaters."


    The object that appears from Sylvia''s mouth makes Fang Li''s hand frozen to take the ticket.


    "Osaka and bee Eaters?" Fang Li''s mouth twitched and said in a low voice, "do you want me to..."


    "That''s right?" Sylvia said with a happy smile: "send it to the school house garden."


    The last address I wanted to hear broke a little fluke in Fang Li''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I refuse? "


    Fang Li made a request, but there was a trace of giving up in his voice.


    Because the answer has been known for a long time.


    Silvia could only be a little angry.


    "This time, you are not required to enter through the gate in an open and aboveboard manner, or there will be a great disturbance."


    In other words, just sneak in.


    Fang Li is really speechless.


    Which girl in the world would let her lover sneak into the secret garden of the ladies?


    On the contrary, his lover is a world-class singer who is generous and tolerant, which makes people wonder if they should be happy.


    As a result, Fang Li could only accept the tickets with a delicate mood.


    "Then please?"


    Sylvia smiles, and then comes to Fang Li''s side, picks up her toes and kisses his face.


    With the sweet breath of the voice, gently floating into the ears of Fang Li.


    "Thank you. I like you most..."


    Enough to melt people''s inner words, let Fang Li are stunned on the spot.


    "Ha ha..."


    Do not give Fang Li the opportunity to react, Sylvia is to smile away.


    Fang Li understood the happy appearance.


    "All guessed?"


    With the ticket in hand, Fang Li laughed.


    Obviously, Sylvia also knows how much trouble her concert will bring her and how unfavorable her decision will make her fall into.


    In order to protect Sylvia in these malicious, Fang Li is working hard.


    It is precisely because of the clear understanding of these things, Sylvia will have such a performance?


    "Should I be allowed to send tickets to reward me?"


    Fang Li had some strange thoughts in his mind.


    With such a sad mood, Fang Li left home.¡­¡­


    The seventh school district is the garden of study houses.


    In the secret garden of the ladies, at this moment, almost everyone is talking about a topic.


    "It is said that the venue for Miss Silvia''s concert has been decided?"


    "The sale of tickets also seems to start at night."


    "I''d love to see it once."


    "But I''m afraid to go out."


    "This is..."


    A group of boudoir ladies exchanged such topics with each other.


    The lively appearance, but did not see the previous filled in the campus city of uneasiness.


    It can be imagined that the most important assumption of Pro ship is indeed very accurate.


    With the hot topic of Silvia, the unease of war began to disappear in people''s hearts.


    "I wonder if that adult will go to the concert."


    "I''m sure I will."


    "Miss Silvia, after all, is in love with that man, too."


    "Her Highness will definitely send tickets to the adult and invite him to see it."


    "If so, I really want to go there."


    "That''s it."


    The young ladies talked in this way. When they mentioned "the man", they even became a little happy and hot.


    They did not know that the "adult" they mentioned had sneaked in like a little thief.


    After a while, I came to the girls'' dormitory of changpantai middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is it like this? "


    In one room, Fang Li was sitting on the bed, his expression was indescribable.


    "Hula..."


    In the bathroom of the room, a burst of water came out, as if carrying a delicate fragrance, so that the atmosphere has become a little sweet.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the humming and praying songs of bee eaters rang out from the bathroom.


    You don''t have to know that the queen is bathing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a bath in broad daylight... "


    Fang Li wanted to sigh.


    Fang Li was not in this situation after he came to this room.


    In fact, Fang Li found a bee eatery in the tea restaurant of the dormitory.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that we should find the big girls in the bee eating group.


    When Fang Li told the young ladies who were pleasantly surprised that she had come, Feng Runzi, the head of the sails, said something to Fang Li as if she had received the apocalypse.


    "Please let us inform the queen first!"


    Then, fan fengrunzi ran away.


    When he came back again, fan fengrunzi and the eldest lady of the faction, with a suspicious warm smile, invited Fang Li here.


    At that time, bee eating prayer was already in the bathroom.


    After that, the ladies left the room with indescribable excitement.


    There is a man in Fangli, waiting for bee eating to pray here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leave the tickets here. "


    When Fang Li decided so


    "Click..."


    The bathroom door was opened.


    Fang Li looked at the past inadvertently.


    The next second, Fangli was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence filled the room.


    Fang Li and Bee Eater Cao Qi looked at each other, but he was speechless, with a smile on his face, and fell into a somewhat silent atmosphere.


    Fang Li can''t help but take a look at the Bee Eater.


    At this moment, the bee - Eater''s dressing up is really let people''s eyes do not know where to put.


    Honey long straight hair with moisture, wet in its back.


    White thighs such as greasy pearls, but also with a little red.


    Water drops slide off the elastic skin and drop on the floor.


    The body is just wearing a white shirt, so that thin clothes are pasted on the skin, vaguely can see the beautiful scenery below.


    In such a case, the enchanting body curve is clearly visible, the body protruding forward and backward is extremely obvious, and the full and incomparable upper circumference brings a kind of bulging visual impact. It has to be said that it always stirs men''s heart.


    Eating bee Cao Qi then came out of the bathroom in such an attractive state, looking at the dumb square, with a bad heart smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    Fang Li could only speak with a rather feeble voice.


    The half squint of his eyes made the smile on his face disappear and turn to be stuffy.


    "Isn''t there any way to show the impact?"


    It seems that bee eating prayer is to show a different side in front of Fangli.


    In short, it is to show your charm.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li sighed.


    "Fortunately, the women in my family are as unprepared as you are..."


    After all, both Silvia and indix use Fangli''s shirt as her nightgown, which she always looks like when she goes to sleep.


    In other words, Fang Li is a bit used to it.


    However, from the words in Fang Li''s mouth, the eyebrows of bee eaters are also raised.


    "I see. Is that the same with her highness


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on his face.


    But, don''t know why, Fang Li is able to understand that the Queen''s heart is not laughing at all.


    Then, the bee eating prayer came to Fang Li''s side and sat down.


    And, again, in a way that''s close to the square.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you think it''s too close? "


    "No way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I don''t think it''s good? "


    "No way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter if something comes up? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "It''s because they did it on purpose. ~!"


    Fang Li was speechless all of a sudden.


    A glimpse of the smiling Bee Eater praying next to himself can even see the fatal temptation not far below that beautiful face.


    The white shirt to the high top of the full on the circumference, it is already showing a blood gushing canyon.


    In this case, even the square is not quite calm.


    Fang Li can only say this sentence like a headache.


    "One year ago, it was flat like a chopping board. How did it develop into this


    This is really an unsolved mystery.


    But bee eaters feel very happy.


    "This is the result of hard work."


    With one hand on the shoulder above, one hand draws a circle in front of Fangli''s body, and speaks softly to Fangli in a sweet and greasy voice.


    "Would you like to confirm the results of other people''s efforts?"


    If you don''t know what it means, you should be single for a lifetime.


    Fangli has to admit it.


    This will, their own heart rate has begun to accelerate.


    This let Fang Li scold himself for lack of backbone in his heart, while he turned his mouth deliberately.


    "One year ago, she was a little girl who would blush and blush when she saw her close clothes."


    When Fang Li said this, not only did he feel unhappy, but he felt more happy.


    "You''re the same. You''ve been so cold since a year ago."


    So the bee eating prayer seems to think of the scene of meeting Fang Li for the first time, and a pair of star eyes become soft.


    That''s right.


    This man is still the same as a year ago, decisive, and arbitrary, as if regardless of other people''s mood and feelings, just do what he wants to do.


    However, it is clear that such a man, but deeply attracted the opposite sex.


    The best singer in the world was captured by her.


    The big miss group, who was not familiar with the world affairs, fell in love with it.Even the boyish and feminine super electromagnetic gun began to care about him.


    In addition to his own experience, Bee Eater can clearly tell others that even though the man has always been cold and heartless, the tenderness hidden in his heart can definitely melt every woman''s heart.


    So far, many people must have been saved because of this man, right?


    This is something that bee eaters can be sure of.


    It''s just


    "I''m not reconciled to losing to that singer..."


    The bee eating Cao Qi leaned his head on Fang Li''s shoulder and whispered.


    "They told you about it a year ago, but you turned it down."


    The words of bee eating praying remind Fang Li of the things happened a year ago, and I can''t help but feel that some of them are neither laughing nor laughing.


    "It''s true that there are things like that."


    To be honest, Fang Li almost forgot.


    This is not because of Fang Li''s hopeless ruthlessness, but because it ended in farce.


    When I think of that time, I feel resentful when I pray for bee food.


    "Did you say that at that time? I''m not interested in little girls


    The Bee Eater prays and stares at Fang Li.


    "And now? You''re not a little girl now? They have already reached the highest level of women''s power


    With that, the bee eating Cao Qi also jumped to Fang Li''s front, straightened up his body, and made his full upper circumference more prominent.


    As a result, something unexpected happened.


    "Pa!"


    Under a crisp sound, a button on his shirt flew out.


    Bee Eater''s beautiful face solidified.


    Fang Li almost spouted his saliva.


    Just because, with the buttons being bounced away, the bee eating shirt is also gorgeous.


    The round plumpness pops out from under his clothes and shakes several circles in front of his eyes, which directly makes Fang Li lose his mood.


    So, two people completely stay in place.


    Different from just the subtle atmosphere of silence, suddenly and thoroughly expanded to let the two people stay in place.


    After a long time


    "That..."


    Fang Li coughed a little unnaturally, took out the ticket and put it on the bed.


    "Here''s the ticket. Remember to see it then."


    With such words, Fang Li took another look at the open door and the charming body of the scene. Then he left the room with some nostalgic steps.


    "Bang..."


    The moment the door was closed, the Bee Eater was silent.


    "Well ~ ~"


    after a while, the Queen''s face in changpantai finally turned red like a cooked shrimp. She threw herself on the bed and never saw anyone again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    About a minute later, Fang Li''s figure was like a mirage, quietly appeared outside the school house garden and mingled with the crowd.


    No one found that in the middle of themselves, a man suddenly appeared.


    And Fangli is also very natural in the moment of emergence into the crowd, like in the beginning of the general, slowly forward.


    After a while, the person around his body should find that the seventh most famous person in the past period is right by his side?


    But Fangli didn''t care.


    Stepping on some dreamlike steps, Fang Li''s mind has been recalling the scene just now.


    Looking back on that bloody scene, Fang Li had only one idea in mind.


    "Is that true?"


    This idea, once known by bee eaters, will be like a year ago when the confession was rejected, directly rampant.


    It''s not true. Can it be fake?


    But it has to be said that Fang Li really doubted whether it was fake before.


    "After all, it was just that size a year ago..."


    Fang Li can be extremely sure of this.


    A year ago, the body of bee eaters was really bad.


    Don''t forget, at that time, Fang Li once stripped away the Bee Eater''s body to see if it had been touched by anyone.


    Therefore, as early as a year ago, bee eating prayer had been shown by Fang Li.


    Now, after a year''s lapse, Fang Li once again prayed to see the light, but the visual impact was completely different.


    In this situation, Fang Li can only say that


    "Grow up, that girl..."


    Let Fang Li talk about this, enough to see how much changes in bee eating practices.


    The change was so great that it made Fang Li a little bit agitated.


    Fang Li can only quickly shake his head, get rid of those dishonest ideas in his head and take out another ticket.


    "The next one is the discharge girl..."


    I don''t know whether Osaka Meiqin still cares about the things before.


    Since being used by bee eaters last time, the electric shock Princess of changpan station has always been angry.


    Although recently, because of all kinds of things, yusaka Meiqin began to send messages to Fang Li again, but since then, they have not seen each other again.


    "With her temper, it is possible that she is still angry..."


    In this case, you have to be ready to be electrified when you come to the Yuban Meiqin.


    And white well sunspots


    "If I give Osaka a ticket for the concert, the lily girl will be angry?"


    Like this


    "You invited other women to see your girlfriend''s concert!? You''re a bad scum! You can''t get away with it as long as I''m here! "


    Then, the other side will fly and kick.


    Fang Li really wants to tell Kuro Baijing.


    "Even if you want to do it, please use other ways of attack. Every time you use the flying kick to open the door to the people''s Congress, you can see all the things you don''t want to see. The skirt of changpantai is really disturbing."


    But after this sentence comes out, it is not only the metal arrows moving through space that will fly towards them, but also the possibility that a billion volts of electric shock may fall on them.


    These scenes are really realistic when I think about them.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li made a decision.


    "Or call Yu ban directly and let her come out."


    I don''t know if Osaka Meiqin won''t answer her phone because of her last anger.


    Ready to be rejected, Fang Li takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone of Yuban Meiqin.


    Something unexpected happened to let Fang Li.


    "Hello! Where are you now? "


    When Fang Li got through to Yuban Meiqin''s mobile phone, he didn''t expect to receive it for less than a second.


    And, in a tone of great joy, as if he had found a savior.


    He was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the tone? "


    Fang Li has some strange questions.


    But instead of answering, she said something to him in great anxiety.


    "Listen! You come to my dormitory right now! Now! Now


    If you leave it like this, Yuban Meiqin will hang up the phone.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Reagan couldn''t stop it, but a busy tone came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    This let Fang look at his mobile phone, a face of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Is there something wrong?


    "Go and see..."After making such an idea, Fang Li quickened his pace. He usually walked in the direction of the dormitory outside the school house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li came to the dormitory not far away from changpantai, before he reached the gate, a man suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    "Shua!"


    In a blur of images, Kuroko Ishii appeared in front of Fangli.


    "Well?"


    Fangli stopped at once.


    But the white well black spot is to stare at him, no doubt the voice.


    "Come with me!"


    With that, Mr. Shirai directly grasped Fang Li''s hand.


    "Wait..."


    The square still has no time to stop, the space in front of me is fuzzy.


    The next second, Fangli and Kuroko Ishii disappeared at the same time.


    By the time Fang Li regained consciousness, he was already in a room in the changpantai dormitory.


    This is not the first time Fangli has come to this room.


    It''s the room where Miko Osaka and Kuroko Baijing are.


    But the white well black spot who brought Fang Li here is in the first time, fiercely put his face to Fang Li''s face and asked questions loudly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    I don''t know.


    It''s really puzzling.


    At least Fangli didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li rolled a white eye and said, "you should at least tell me the whole story?"


    However, he did not answer, but pointed to the window with a look of annoyance.


    Is this the meaning of letting yourself go and have a look?


    At the moment, Fang Li came to the window with an inexplicable feeling.


    And when the scene outside the window into Fang Li''s eyes, Fang Li''s eyebrows are picked up.


    I saw, in changpantai dormitory outside the road, is an unexpected scene.


    There was a couple standing there, talking to each other.


    Moreover, both sides are people known by Fang Li.


    The female is Yuban Meiqin.


    As for the man, Fang Li only saw him yesterday.


    Brown hair.


    Outstanding appearance.


    A refreshing image like a spring breeze.


    With a harmless smile on his face.


    Dazzled, it was Azali.


    AI Zali actually appeared in front of the girls'' dormitory in changpantai middle school, chatting enthusiastically with Yuban Meiqin.


    However, in the face of Azali''s enthusiasm, Osaka Meiqin is with some unnatural smile, extremely reluctantly cope with.


    Because of the relationship between the two people standing in front of the changpantai dormitory, many people in the dormitory have noticed this scene.


    One by one, the eldest ladies are standing at the window, pointing at this scene, looking very lively.


    "What a surprise..."


    With these words, Fang Li''s expression has become somewhat intriguing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    No one knows, at this moment, Yuban Meiqin is actually quite suffering.


    "Look, master Osaka is chatting with the son of Haiyuan''s family so intimately again."


    "Really."


    "These two people seem to be chatting together a lot recently."


    "I don''t think so. It''s actually that kind of relationship between them?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Don''t you like that man?"


    "That''s it."


    "Although he is the son of Haiyuan family, he is not as good as that man."


    "What''s more, it''s impossible for master Osaka to change his mind..."


    "That''s it."


    "What''s going on?"


    Such whispers came from the direction of the dormitories of changpantai middle school, which made Yuban Meiqin feel extremely miserable.


    Glancing at the direction of the dormitory, Yuban Meiqin has a feeling of fainting.


    There, on the windows one by one, there are already big ladies standing one by one, looking at this side and discussing at the same time.


    But aizari seemed to notice nothing, and he was still very enthusiastic to talk to Yuban Meiqin.


    "Recently, it seems that a new coffee shop has opened around here. The evaluation on the Internet seems very good. Do you have any interest in going with me?"


    "This It seems a little inconvenient... "


    "Inconvenient? Is there anything wrong? "


    "It is Yes, I''m a little busy recently


    "That''s too bad. Let''s go together sometime later."


    "Later?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no problem. "


    They talked like this.


    However, aizari has always been wearing a gentle smile, while Osaka Meiqin is smiling on the surface, but he is extremely helpless in his heart.


    To tell the truth, for hihara Guanggui, yusaka Meiqin is really not good at dealing with him.


    That''s not because of the impoliteness of Haiyuan Guanggui.


    On the contrary, kaihara is the type that won''t cause female students'' disgust in any case.


    Apart from other things, Haiyuan Guanggui is the grandson of the director general of changpantai middle school. In a girl''s school like changpantai middle school, you can enter and leave at will outside the campus and dormitories.


    This privilege gives him the opportunity to chat up with the ladies of changpan TV station at any time.


    Moreover, out of the relationship of identity, the eldest ladies can only be polite to him, and can not have too much complaint.


    However, Haiyuan Guanggui never does such disgusting things, and even never shows off his identity. When talking with yusaka Meiqin, he will deliberately match her rhythm and talk with her in an equal position, which is mature and makes people feel close.


    Such boys, girls naturally do not feel disgusted.


    However, Yuban Meiqin is not in this category.


    I can''t let go of him


    Although there is no need to say more about it, yusaka Meiqin is not a lady with a good family background. As the Bee Eater says, she is a bit boyish, competitive and has a bad temper. Once she feels impatient, she will directly release an electric shock, so that many bad teenagers can experience how frogs kick their legs in the moment of chatting up The extraordinary experience.


    But kaihara is a mature and polite attitude to approach yusaka Meiqin. Then, Osaka Meiqin can''t give a direct electric shock just like dealing with ordinary bad teenagers?


    That will only make yukaka seem like an immature child, and also extremely uneducated.


    Not to mention that Haiyuan Guanggui is still the grandson of the chairman of the board of directors of changpantai, so we can''t neglect it.


    In this way, the careless Meiqin adults will naturally feel extremely uncomfortable with Haiyuan Guanggui.


    Not only do you have to restrain your personality, but also pay attention to etiquette.


    We can''t ignore it, but we have to be careful.


    It''s really hard for ryosaka.


    (this guy wasn''t so difficult before


    In the past, Osaka Meiqin did not have to deal with Haiyuan Guanggui.


    Haiyuan Guanggui is the grandson of the chairman of the board of directors of changpantai middle school, and Yuban Meiqin is the trump card of changpantai middle school. There are only two super ability players, and they are still in the third place. The two people have played some face-to-face.


    Before that, they were just nodding acquaintance, and their relationship could not be regarded as good at all. To be compared, they were like schoolmasters and schoolgirls. At most, they were acquaintances, not even friends.


    But I don''t know why. From a period of time ago, kaihara Guanggui came to talk to Yuban Meiqin every day, and more and more times, and he became more and more enthusiastic every time.


    Even, the other party also revealed a bit of intention to pursue their own ideas.


    It''s not that Osaka''s consciousness of Meiqin is too much."Speaking of it, what kind of boys are you interested in?"


    Aizari is in front of the Yuban Meiqin, with a sincere attitude of no affectation, smiles to ask about Yuban Meiqin.


    "If you can, can you give me a reference direction?"


    This implies that it has become so obvious that it can no longer be obvious.


    If it was to be pursued by the opposite sex in the past, the proud Meiqin adults would surely be ashamed and angry to discharge in disorder.


    But in the face of kaihara, yusaka Meiqin really only has the feeling of shrinking back.


    (this This is not a joke at all


    Let''s not say that he has become that kind of relationship with Haiyuan Guanggui. Just imagine his pursuit of his own scene. Yuban Meiqin has an impulse to turn around and run away.


    If I had to be so careful for the rest of my life, I might as well die


    This is the most real idea of Umeko.


    It can''t be said that kaihara is wrong.


    It can only be said that in terms of Yuban Meiqin''s personality, it is really not suitable for Haiyuan Guanggui.


    Of course, yusaka Meiqin did not know that the man in front of her was not Haiyuan Guanggui, but a magician disguised as her appearance, belonging to a member of the dark Department, named aizali.


    Therefore, Yuban Meiqin can only think like this.


    (if I have to socialize, I might as well be with that guy...)


    The face of someone who was ordered to come over immediately appeared in her mind.


    Then, Miyazaki realized how embarrassing she had thought. A pretty face "bang" made her red.


    "What''s wrong with you? Yuban


    Aizali was surprised to see that yusaka Meiqin was in front of her, and suddenly her whole head was hot like a volcanic eruption and became red.


    Immediately, Azali asked some concerned questions.


    "Not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    As he said this, Azali was also close to Yuban Meiqin.


    On the contrary, she was startled and quickly shook her head.


    "No That''s OK! I''m fine! Thank you very much indeed


    So said, yusaka Meiqin also quietly back, and aizali distance.


    This performance, let aizari''s eyes slightly revealed a little gloomy, and then recovered the smile.


    "It''s OK. If you have anything, please tell me. I will help you."


    Listening to aizari''s words and looking at the other party''s courteous performance, Yuban Meiqin can only nod, but she is more helpless in her heart.


    Why hasn''t that guy come here yet


    Now, Yuban Meiqin can only ask Fangli for help.


    Otherwise, I will be entangled by Azali all the time.


    If it''s that guy, there must be a way


    That''s what Yuban Meiqin thinks.


    Little did you know that Fangli had already arrived.


    Besides, it''s in her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    When Miyazaki felt extremely painful, as if for granted, another person also felt extremely tormented.


    "Um ~ ~"


    in the room, Kuroko Ishii hid under the window edge like a peep, watching the interaction between yusaka Meiqin and aizari, biting a handkerchief in his mouth, looking like a mad man.


    "That hateful fly has pestered my elder sister for such a long time, and I haven''t planned to stop..."


    "Ah! My elder sister suddenly blushed! Is it a shame to that fly!? no It''s impossible! "


    "Then That fly was suddenly close to my elder sister...! "


    "My sister! Run away! Run away


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! My elder sister''s face turned so red that she didn''t escape


    Kuroshio is so out of the ghost cry, holding the window edge, facing the wall in front of him, his head constantly bumping into it.


    "Bang!"


    There was a crack in the wall after a loud crash.


    On one side, I watched the corner of the mouth twitch in this scene.


    "I think your future way of death must be to die by brain..."


    Fang Li could not make complaints about it.


    Even from Fang Li''s point of view, yusaka Meiqin is reluctant to face aizari. I don''t know why Kuroko Sakai feels bashful and that she doesn''t run away.


    If you can, you must want to run?


    However, due to the identity of the other party, and due to the problem of etiquette, it''s not good to leave directly.


    "It''s hard to see her like this..."


    There was some schadenfreude in Fang.


    When did she have to do this kind of superficial Kung Fu?


    This is also the so-called "one thing drops one thing"?


    However, Fang Li was actually gloating over his misfortune, and Kuroko Shirai glared at him.


    "Bad bastard! It''s because of that fly you''ve got around! "


    "It''s just unreasonable."


    "It''s just flies that attract flies. It''s because you''ve always been around your sister''s side, and that fly will appear there."


    "What a fly attraction theory, I can see the wisdom of the eldest lady in changpan stage."


    "In a word, you should think of a way to get rid of that fly over there!"


    "I''m sorry, but please ask another expert."


    Kuroshio is constantly toward the Fangli, and Fangli is a very calm back to the past.


    From the beginning, the lily girl seemed to take Fang Li as an outlet, constantly splashing dirty water into Fang Li, which made Fang Li feel that it was a stupid thing to answer her seriously, so she dealt with it at will.


    Seeing that the handkerchief in the hands of the white well sunspot was almost bitten by her, the tears were falling down, the floor was soaked, and his forehead was also bleeding with joy because of hitting the wall. Fang Li really felt that he was almost blind.


    So, Fang Li is quite helpless to speak.


    "If you can''t see it like this, just as you usually do, move the flies in your mouth to the ground, or just a kick to punish him?"


    Anyway, the ability of Azali should not die because of this, or it will become a big joke in the dark.


    "You think I don''t want to!" "But the identity of that fly is very special, and I can''t touch him casually," he said


    It seems that the identity of hihara Guanggui borrowed by aizari still has an unexpected effect here.


    For Mr. Baijing, the grandson of the chairman of the board of directors of Changchang Pantai middle school is also a matter that needs to be carefully considered?


    Otherwise, Azali could not have talked with Yuban Meiqin for such a long time, and he would have disappeared long ago, and Kuroko Shirai could not have been watching here all the time. As a result, he was so mad.


    "So, you should do something for me, such as beating that fly to death


    "Please allow me to refuse."


    "Don''t you want to help my sister? My elder sister, you don''t want to stay with that fly! "


    "You''re right, but I''m not going to beat him to death."


    "Why?"


    "Because you must want to arrest me as a member of the discipline committee after I beat him half to death, so that you can kill two birds with one stone and get rid of two eyesore enemies at the same time, right?"


    "Bang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean to admit that you have this idea? "


    This lily girl is really a mess.


    Fang secretly made up his mind that if he found a chance, he would strip the lily girl and take photos to see if she would dare to find trouble again.Anyway, the same thing has not been done.


    For example, tornadoes, tornadoes, tornadoes.


    However, we can''t do it now.


    Because, Kuroko Ishii can''t stand it anymore.


    "In a word, you must think of a way for me!"


    With such a clamor, Kuro Ishii put his hand on Fang Li''s body.


    The ability to move in space is instantly activated.


    However


    "Don''t try to stay out of it!"


    Fang Li picked up the collar of Baijing sunspot and threw it out of the window.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    There was a scream outside the window.


    Before that, Fangli also disappeared in place.


    Let yusaka Meiqin and Kuroko Ishii''s room, restore the silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    In a burst of blurred images, Fang Li''s figure appears abruptly in front of the dormitory of changpantai middle school, and comes to the side of aizari and Yuban Meiqin.


    "Wow


    Yusaka Meiqin is also scared, until to see that the comer is Fang Li, just showed a surprise expression.


    This guy, at last, is here.


    "You...!"


    On the other side, aizari reflexively put his hand into his pocket and touched the Obsidian dagger. When he saw the whole picture of the comer, he was also stunned. Then, his mild expression sank.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this time, there was a scream in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull noise, the white well black spot heavily hit the ground.


    Besides, it''s still in the way of landing on your face.


    "It hurts..."


    At the moment, Kuroko Ishii covered his face, and his tears began to flow.


    "Sunspot


    Osaka Meiqin opened her eyes.


    The appearance of Fangli and Kuroko Shirai immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including those big girls in changpantai dormitory.


    "Then Isn''t that Mr. Fang Li? "


    "Ah! Lord Fang Li


    "Mr. Fang Li is here!"


    One by one, the eldest ladies showed surprise in their eyes, some of them even screamed directly, showing love in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the noise is expanding.


    At this time, Fangli and Azali also looked at each other.


    One eye is full of fun.


    One''s eyes were full of hostility.


    The atmosphere began to become sinister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The sinister atmosphere between Fangli and Azali is not found by Yuban Meiqin.


    Yuban Meiqin just looked at the sudden appearance of Fangli, and then looked at the white well sunspot from the sky. As if she understood something, her eyes began to beat.


    "Sunspots..." With a very reluctant smile, Miyazaki inquired and asked, "can''t you, in fact, have you been looking at it all the time?"


    "Sister Elder sister... " Kuroko Shirai kept the posture of lying on the ground, covering his nose. The cold sweat flowed down from his face and said with a dry smile: "Hei I just feel that as a sideguard of my elder sister, sunspot has the obligation to protect her elder sister in secret... "


    The word "well" has appeared on the forehead of yusaka Meiqin. However, due to the relationship between aizari and her, she behaves impolitely, so she squats down, and seems to be concerned to help her up.


    "Thank you so much for your concern, Mr. Baijing."


    The voice of resisting the fire was heard from the mouth of yusaka Meiqin, and the hand holding the shoulder of Shiraki kuroshi was pinched into her slender shoulder.


    The young and pretty face of Kuroshio Shirai began to twist. It was obviously very painful, but it could only be forced to smile. It looked worse than crying.


    "Sister Elder sister, this love flogging A little bit more than the sunspot can bear... "


    Akiko Ishii wants to cry without tears.


    And Yuban Meiqin just keeps holding the shape of Baijing sunspot with her fingers, and turns her eyes to Fang Li and aizhali.


    However, the two people have been looking at each other, although the faces are with a smile, but there is no smile in the eyes.


    To be more accurate, Fang Li''s eyes are full of smile, only Azali has no smile in his eyes.


    Looking at the confrontation between Fangli and Azali, Yuban Meiqin is slightly stunned, hesitates for a moment, and then tentatively opens his mouth.


    "Do you know each other?"


    In a word, it is to break the sinister atmosphere between Fangli and Azali.


    Fangli and Azali smile as if nothing has happened.


    "Of course, I do. Why not?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "the grandson of the president of changpantai middle school, the name of the top students often heard by well-informed gangsters like me."


    Having said that, Fang Li did not use the name of "Haiyuan Guanggui" to call aizali, which is somewhat ironic.


    "It''s impossible that I don''t know Fang." As far as the students are concerned, AI Fang, who is a big student in the city, said: "we are so envious of the big school, but the same is true of the male students."


    Although the tone is modest, but it is like the feeling of sarcasm in the other party. If you have a heart, you will be able to hear it.


    That is to say, two people satirize each other with false identity, and the other satirize each other with incomparable popularity.


    The difference is that Fang Li didn''t specifically aim at aizari, and it''s his consistent style to be ungrateful. And aizari is really in the other side. It seems that things in the other party''s presence here feel extremely unhappy.


    Under such circumstances, Azali asked Fang Li with a smile that others could not see as hypocritical.


    "I don''t know why Fang is in such a place? Did you have an appointment with the eldest lady in changpan


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li chuckled.


    "It''s not an appointment. It''s just that something happened to come over." Fang Li said with a smile: "after all, my home is nearby."


    The people who responded to this sentence were not Azali, but Osaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot.


    "Is your home nearby?" Yusaka Meiqin said in amazement, "wait! I don''t know about that


    "You bastard, your bad home is nearby!" Even more, he almost jumped up and yelled, "have you been hiding in the dark to peep into the daily life of my elder sister? It''s unforgivable! "


    The unforgivable is you lily girl?


    Don''t say it''s peeping. You often take photos.


    Forced to endure the impulse of rolling eyes, Fang Li directly expressed his intention.


    "Actually, I''m here to deliver tickets." Fang Li took out the ticket for the concert, handed it to Yuban Meiqin, and said, "Sylvia asked me to give it to you. It''s an invitation for you to come to the concert. You must be appreciated."


    "Concert?" Yusaka Meiqin was a little surprised. She took the ticket and said, "does Sylvia''s concert? I thought it had nothing to do with me


    It''s not that Osaka can''t afford tickets.


    As one of the only eight Lv. 5 students in the School Park City, and also the third, there are many scholarships for Yuban Meiqin.


    However, with Sylvia''s reputation, Miyazaki admits that if you let yourself buy tickets, you probably haven''t bought them yet, and they will be snapped up.Therefore, Miyazaki originally intended to watch the live broadcast.


    In other words, Miyazaki is not uninterested in Silvia''s concert.


    This makes the hitsui sunspot jump again.


    "You invited other women to see your girlfriend''s concert!? You''re a bad scum! You can''t get away with it as long as I''m here! "


    As a result, Kuroko Shirai is facing the head of Fang Li and gives him a direct kick. As like as two peas make complaints about,


    ''s reaction is exactly the same as that before Fang Li. Even if he speaks it, it is not bad.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, Fang Li suddenly stretched out his hand and caught the white well black spot''s small foot which kicked to his head with great accuracy.


    "Even if you want to do it, please use other ways of attack. Every time you use the flying kick to open the door to the people''s Congress, you can see all the things you don''t want to see. The skirt of changpantai is really disturbing."


    After saying what he wanted to say, Fang Li also threw the Blackie Shirai out again.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The scream was heard again, and the white well sunspot turned into a meteor under the blue sky and disappeared at the other end of the sky.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    But I don''t know why, in the dormitory of changpantai, a large number of young ladies clapped their hands as if they had seen a wonderful performance.


    Now, even Azali didn''t know what reaction to give.


    Yuban Meiqin is even more red.


    It''s because it''s not shame.


    What kind of game are these two idiots playing


    I always feel like a fool to see the interaction between these two people as always, trying to maintain their politeness.


    (but this time, I can get rid of this mucilage!)


    Miyazaki thought so, but in her heart was a struggle.


    After the struggle, yusaka Meiqin is like giving up something. She is red faced and embraces Fang Li''s arm.


    "Ah?"


    Friedon was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    Azali was also stunned on the spot.


    "Wow


    Even the big girls in changpantai dormitories were startled.


    Let the development of the event, become more thought-provoking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "Mr. Osaka...!"


    "Master Osaka..."


    "Well How bold...! "


    In the direction of changpantai dormitory, the words of surprise, admiration, excitement and enthusiasm from a large number of young ladies rang one after another and spread into the ears of the group.


    That one by one reaction, all let Yuban Meiqin''s face constantly red.


    Fangli and aizari are both looking at Yuban Meiqin and are silent at the same time.


    Yuban Meiqin can only resist the impulse of discharge, facing aizari, the skin smile flesh does not smile.


    "I''m sorry, Haiyuan."


    Yuban Meiqin said something with a smile.


    "I had something to do with him, so I left here first."


    With that, Yuban Meiqin is going to pull Fangli and leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    However, before Yuban Meiqin made an action, Azali did not hesitate to speak.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Aizari''s gentle words rang out.


    However, the inside is hidden with a trace of courage.


    "If it''s something that needs help, it''s my duty."


    That''s what I said.


    As for the eyes, they are firmly fixed on Fang Li''s body.


    Ryosaka didn''t notice that.


    (are you still going to get involved


    Yusaka Meiqin only felt extremely impatient. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, it was Fang Li who opened his mouth.


    "Girls don''t tie up as tightly as possible." Fang Li means to point to say: "if entangle too much, it will only backfire."


    It is not necessary to guess who the words are aimed at.


    Azali''s hand was slightly clenched involuntarily.


    The smile on the face, already faintly some can not maintain the trend.


    "It''s really a classmate Fang." Aizari looked at Fangli and said, "I really have a suit for girls."


    "You misunderstood it." Fang Li glanced at Azali and finally said sarcastically, "it''s just that the way you treat girls is so clumsy, that''s why you feel like it."


    Aizari''s hands are clenched into fists.


    Fang Li said such words to himself as if he didn''t see anything.


    "The rope is too tight to breathe."


    "The quilt is too thick to breathe."


    "No matter how polite and impeccable you are, you''ll still be dogged."


    "I wish as a man, I can understand the atmosphere a little bit."


    Who are these words aimed at? They don''t even need to guess.


    The expression of Azali finally became a little ugly.


    In fact, Azali also has some feelings, right?


    I feel that Yuban Meiqin is a little distant from her.


    This really made Azali feel extremely unwilling.


    The magic association of Azali is the largest magic force in central and North America.


    The reason why he appeared here was that the upper class who had returned from the wingers had received information that the forbidden book catalogue had come to the school city and lived with a mysterious student.


    However, the mysterious student unconsciously participated in all kinds of magician events, which not only solved the golden Dayuan technique, liberated the blood sucking killer, but also defeated the necessary evil Church of British Puritanism, and even seemed to be connected with the incident of the book of law.


    Each event, let the winged return to care about this mysterious student.


    There is such a person hidden in the science side. As a member of the magic side, the winged people come back and feel that they need to investigate clearly.


    In view of this, Azali was sent to the city to collect information about the student and even investigate the people around him.


    This mysterious student is naturally Fangli.


    When he was in the investigation, he also investigated the people around him.


    Among these people, there is Yuban Meiqin.


    To this end, aizari disguised as Haiyuan Guanggui and approached Yuban Meiqin in order to obtain information about Yuban Meiqin.


    In the days when he disguised himself as Haiyuan Guanggui and approached Yuban Meiqin, Azali fell in love with Yuban Meiqin.


    He began to sincerely hope that Miyazaki could be happy, and even more hoped to be able to protect her in the dark. As long as he talked with him occasionally, he would be satisfied.


    With this intention, aizari even betrayed the winged and returned to join the dark part of Xueyuan city.


    However, it is also because of this intention that aizari is hostile to Fangli.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that the other side of the surrounding know clearly that Fang Li is not only ambiguous with the world-class singer, but also attracted by many girls.Don''t want to see Yuban Meiqin become one of them, finally sad and tearful aizari naturally hopes to try his best to prevent the two people''s emotional development, just hostile to Fang Li.


    As for the second reason, it is pure jealousy.


    Jealousy Fang Li can be around Yuban Meiqin.


    Envious of Osaka Meiqin, the other side showed no resentment.


    From the behavior of Yuban Meiqin, aizali saw a bad momentum.


    That is, yusaka Meiqin seems to care about Fangli, and is gradually attracted by Fangli.


    This again made him feel threatened.


    As a result, under the control of a variety of emotions, aizari not only regards Fangli as an enemy completely, but also keeps Yuban Meiqin from falling into it. In recent years, he has been more and more frequent in contact with Yuban Meiqin, and he is more and more enthusiastic.


    Little did not know, this hasty approach, on the contrary, caused Yuban Meiqin''s antipathy.


    "Yusaka..."


    Aizari can only cast his eyes to Yuban Meiqin.


    It was almost the same sight as begging.


    However, yusaka Meiqin is more withdrawn.


    "Hold Sorry... "


    Osaka Meiqin can only smile and bow to apologize.


    Invisibly, it has opened a further distance with Azali.


    Azali was silent.


    Immediately, Azali was smiling again.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you." "However, if there is anything I can do for you, please tell me," he said with a smile


    "Well All right "Thank you very much indeed," she said


    Azali nodded with a smile, then raised his pace and walked past Fangli.


    For a moment, aizari''s voice was very low into Fang Li''s ears.


    "I warned you not to get close to yusaka again..."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is actually not satisfied with a sentence.


    "I also told you that you have no position to say this..."


    As soon as the voice falls, the other party''s voice is a pause.


    After a while, a word full of loss, heaviness, threat and warning came from the direction of aizari.


    "If you make yusaka cry, I will never let you go..."


    If you leave it like this, Azali is leaving.


    "Hoo..."


    Osaka Meiqin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Fang Li''s heart couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy for Azali.


    The heart of Azali is rare and valuable.


    However, he really used the wrong way to treat Osaka Meiqin.


    If it was Fang Li, he would do it


    "People go away?" "Can we let it go?" she reminded without expression


    Only then did she realize it.


    I still hold Fang Li''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Osaka Meiqin''s face was immediately cooked again.


    "Bili...!"


    The electric light finally flickered between its bangs.


    The next moment, a huge electric shock appeared.


    This is Yuban Meiqin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Although there was an accident like Azali, Fang Li finally delivered the two tickets to the people invited by Sylvia and completed his task.


    However, Fang Li was not able to leave directly.


    "I said I had an appointment with you. If you leave now and I''m seen by that guy later, what should I do?"


    The princess of changpantai, who had just received a billion volt electric shock from Fangli, said so with an extremely dissatisfied expression.


    "That is to say, I will accompany you to a meeting, right?"


    Fang Li said such words in an indifferent tone, which made Meiqin''s face explode again. He did not know whether he was angry or angry. He threw out countless electric shocks until he was completely relieved.


    As a result, the two still acted together.


    It''s not because I want to go on a date, but because I saw a group of young ladies who started to run out of the dormitory before I left, so I was surrounded and the two people ran away together.


    In the end, Fangli and Yuban Meiqin, who didn''t expect to run around, simply came to the coffee shop with good reputation mentioned by Azali.


    As it turns out, Yuban Meiqin is not uninterested in this cafe, but just doesn''t want to come with Azali.


    If Azali had known about it, he would have been even more frustrated?


    Perhaps, the other side is watching in the dark.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    In order to seek the enemy''s skill in the square, if aizari really looked in the dark, he would have found out.


    After all, Azali has always been hostile to each other.


    Since there is hostility, unless aizari is so far away from Fangli that it is impossible to spy in secret, it is impossible for him not to be detected by the search ability.


    So, Fang Li and Yu ban Meiqin found a corner in the coffee shop and sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The hot and fragrant coffee was placed in front of Fangli and Yuban Meiqin.


    But Fang Li and Yu ban Mei Qin didn''t taste it. Instead, they looked at each other in silence.


    They had a very tacit glance at the glass window facing the street.


    "-"


    there, he stuck himself to the glass window, staring at this side with bloodshot eyes, like a ghost, his whole body was emitting black gas.


    The guests in the shop are very uncomfortable because of this scene, they are rubbing their bodies like needles and needles.


    The shop assistant wanted to go to persuade him to leave him, but she didn''t dare to go forward because of the terrible atmosphere. She didn''t want to leave or stand. She almost cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really not going to let her in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It feels like it''s going to be a more troublesome situation, so don''t


    Fang Li and Yuban Meiqin had a very brief exchange of views, and then sighed at the same time.


    However, the situation did not last long.


    In the cafe, a LCD TV set on a high wall that everyone can see began to report hot news.


    "It''s less than a week away from the world-class singer Sylvia reinheim''s concert."


    "According to the news, the sale of tickets will start at 3 p.m. this afternoon, and the distribution will be limited to residents in the School Park City, with 15000 tickets sold."


    "This means that in a school city of 2.3 million people, less than one percent of the people are lucky enough to get tickets."


    "In view of this situation, many people in Xueyuan city have begun to strongly advocate that more tickets should be sold, so that more people can get the chance to listen to the singing of world-class singers on the spot. Countries all over the world also put forward the requirements of opening to the outside world under the reaction of the public."


    "In this regard, the director of the pro Ship Central Committee, who is responsible for all matters of the concert, claimed that, considering the location problem, the number of tickets sold could not be effectively increased, and the school city could not open up to the outside world because of a concert, which would cause many practical problems..."


    Such news reports, all of a sudden, attracted the attention of all the people, so that the customers in the store no longer pay attention to the Blackwell.


    Fangli and Yuban Meiqin are the same.


    "Did it happen?" Fang Li, as if he had expected earlier, said: "this is really in short supply."


    "Well, after all, she is a world-class singer, with billions of fans. Who doesn''t want to watch the concert live?" She looked at the TV, picked up the coffee, drank it, and casually said, "but it''s impossible for the school city to accommodate so many people. In addition, the audience of the venue must be limited. It''s a matter of course to limit the number of tickets sold and the audience."


    This is why tickets are rare and valuable.


    What the whole world is pursuing, if it is sent out, it really makes people uneasy. No wonder Fangli needs to send it in person."The popularity is still as high as ever." Fang Li smiles and says to himself: "if this really announces his retirement, I don''t know what it will become."


    Before, Sylvia just vaguely revealed that she wanted to retire, which caused such a sensation.


    If you really retire, it is estimated that it will become a major event, right?


    "In other words, why retire?" Yusaka Meiqin said to Fang Li with some doubts: "Sylvia is still so young and has no physical problems. It has only been a year since she became a singer. Now she is almost invincible in fame. It is just when her career is booming that there is no reason to retire?"


    "Do you think so?" Fang Li said with a smile: "I often say that it doesn''t matter if she is not a singer. As long as she can let others hear her songs, she will be satisfied. The reason why she started her acting career is that it is more convenient for more people to hear her songs. In fact, it doesn''t matter what her popularity and career are."


    "Is that so?" Yusaka Meiqin can''t help but some admiration like said: "it''s really a person who has no desire or desire."


    "That''s not true." Fang Li recalled her lover''s whole life. Her face was also involuntarily hung up a smile and said, "she doesn''t want nothing, but what she wants is very common."


    If I were here, would I say so?


    "I hope I can have a love affair. Ordinary girls think so?"


    It''s like trying to make fun of people, saying things like this.


    When Fang Li was thinking about it, she didn''t find out that she was staring at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been thinking before, are you a little too close? "


    With a frown on her brow, she asked such a question.


    "Are you really that kind of relationship?"


    It''s not surprising that Miyazaki asked.


    As long as you know a little bit about the people in Fangli, you can''t help but doubt the smile on his face?


    Who let Fang Li mention Sylvia, the smile on his face is unprecedented gentle?


    Let Yuban Meiqin can''t help asking such a question, enough to see how surprising the performance of Fang Li is.


    He came back to his senses.


    Then, like a smile, he looked at Yuban Meiqin and opened his mouth like this.


    "What would you do if I said yes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "What would you do?"


    This sentence completely stunned Yuban Meiqin.


    What will happen?


    This question, actually lets the yusaka Meiqin some to be unable to answer.


    Because what can Osaka do?


    If we have to go into the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia, she has no position to say anything about it?


    Will care about the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia, which is nothing more than two situations.


    One is gossip.


    But if it''s gossip, I''ll forget it. It''s just a kind of entertainment and topic.


    But Osaka Meiqin is not a very gossipy person.


    Therefore, even if this kind of question is asked, it can not satisfy his curiosity. There is no difference between asking and not asking.


    Therefore, it is not because of curiosity that Osaka Meiqin asked this question.


    Second, care.


    Like Sylvia, who has billions of fans all over the world, it''s impossible not to care about the love of singer.


    If there is a chance, I believe that everyone who likes singer will ask Fang Li about the relationship between them.


    As for what action will be taken after knowing the relationship, it will vary from person to person.


    But it is not for this reason that Osaka Meiqin wants to ask this question.


    Yes, she likes Yuqin very much.


    Silvia''s songs are different from others, giving people a feeling that even life has been purified and can capture people''s hearts. Otherwise, she would not have world-class strength.


    However, Miyazaki only likes Sylvia''s songs. Even as a fan, she will not interfere too much in other people''s private life. Even if her idol announces that she has a lover, she will only take it as an interesting thing.


    To sum up, Yuban Meiqin would like to ask about the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia, but she is not concerned about Sylvia.


    However, if it wasn''t because she was concerned, why would Yuban Meiqin want to ask such a question?


    Since I don''t care about Sylvia''s love, and it''s not because of gossip, will you care about the object, in fact


    (wait, wait, wait! It would be very bad to think about it again! Very bad! So you can''t think! Can''t think


    Osaka slapped herself on the cheek.


    "Pa!"


    With a very clear voice, yusaka Meiqin''s palm clapped hard on her face, which made her face red.


    "Woo ~ ~ ~!"


    The next second, yusaka Meiqin covered her face and tears came out of her pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing


    Witnessing this scene, Fang Li was shocked and speechless immediately.


    "No Nothing...! "


    Yuban Meiqin can only stare at Fang Li with tears in her eyes.


    "I I''m not thinking about anything weird! you ''re right! Absolutely not


    I was so strongly advocated.


    But Fangli really wants to say.


    "Are you blowing yourself up?"


    resisted the impulse to turn his eyes, but Fang couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    This Ao Jiao gun is indeed a day, not Ao Jiao can not, so easy to be seen through, really do not know should envy her innocence or sympathize with her simplicity.


    But on the other hand, Fangli thinks the same way.


    "Sure enough, it''s too early to talk to children about such things."


    As if amused, Fang Li Shi ran began to drink coffee.


    "Who Who are children? " Miyazaki patted the table and said in a loud voice, "I am the world''s most invincible master of Meiqin, but there is a person who calls my elder sister''s adult every day."


    I don''t know if I''m aware that Ryuko Osaka has said something about herself. Out of the glass window, like a ghost, the black man in the well is also beginning to dance, as if to emphasize his own sense of existence.


    Unfortunately, this has no effect other than startling people in the store and on the street, and attracting a burst of caring eyes.


    Fangli and Yuban Meiqin naturally didn''t notice the condition of Kuroko Ishii, and let him dance outside the glass window.


    Fang Li just said this.


    "No matter how hard you try, you can''t deny the fact that you are a junior high school student?"


    You know, yusaka Meiqin is a sophomore in junior high school, and she is only 14 years old this year.


    "Graduating from primary school is just less than two years ago. This is a child."


    The outspoken words make Yuban Meiqin''s eyes jump.


    "Bili..."


    The current began to jump on its bangs.


    Seeing this, Fang Li immediately warned.


    "Please don''t mess around. As soon as you turn on the electricity, the electric appliances in this coffee shop will be basically useless. Don''t want me to help you pay for it?"Moreover, this is easy to lose temper, disorderly discharge personality, on the contrary, proved that you are still a kid.


    Fang Li didn''t say the last sentence.


    Otherwise, a billion volts of super current is expected to explode again.


    "In a word, you''d better take care of yourself." Fang Li didn''t have a good temper and said: "don''t forget, just that childe brother also obviously wants to develop a different relationship with you."


    When Fang Li said this, Yuban Meiqin just responded.


    "Yes Yuban Meiqin quickly said to Fang Li, "you should think of a way to let the sticky sugar stop harassing me. If he continues to harass me like this, the pressure is too great."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re obviously disgusted. " Fang Li said helplessly, "no matter how people say it, they have good intentions for you, but they are not the kind of annoying type. You don''t have to react so much?"


    "What can I do? I just can''t get along with him Yusaka Meiqin said bluntly: "in the past, even if it is a relationship that can say hello, but recently I don''t know how, that person will stick up whenever he has a chance."


    "Is it?" Fang Li said: "in this case, you should stay away from me."


    "Ha?" Osaka meichenton was stunned.


    But Fangli went on.


    "As long as you stay away from me, that person should simply give up."


    I have said before that Azali did not expect to be able to stay with Yuban Meiqin, just want to protect her silently.


    Now, the reason why aizari would like to launch a passionate pursuit of Yuban Meiqin is to put an end to Yuban Meiqin contacts.


    Therefore, as long as Fangli and Yuban Meiqin are separated, aizari should be relieved and respect the feeling of Yuban Meiqin, and will not actively contact her any more?


    I don''t know these Yuban Meiqin just pursed her mouth and looked at Fangli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you hate me that much? "


    A very slight sound came from the mouth of the musical instrument.


    "What did you say?"


    He was a little stunned.


    "Nothing."


    Yuban Meiqin perfunctorily returned to such a sentence, and then quietly drank coffee.


    Although Fang Li didn''t hear what Yuban Meiqin said, he did not continue to ask.


    The two of them drank coffee in silence.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Before long, Fang Li and Yuban Meiqin came out of the shop.


    "I went to the game center."


    Yusaka Meiqin said this directly.


    "Just tell Sylvia that I''m looking forward to the concert and I''ll be there that day."


    Leaving such a word, Yuban Meiqin did not wait for the answer from the square, stretched out a stretch and left here.


    Fang Li watched Osaka Meiqin leave, until his figure integrated into the crowd, the Chinese side shrugged.


    "I don''t know who said he had an appointment with me, so we can''t act separately."


    Now, no matter what I said before, I just left.


    But it is.


    Isn''t the person who says what keeps the other person away from himself?


    It seems that these words make Yuban Meiqin feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Last time it was because of the calculation of bee eating, this time it was because I didn''t have a good mouth. Before that, I almost had a conflict because of one party''s passing and the last one. Recently, I got along with that discharge girl, which is really a lot of waves..."


    On the other hand, Fang Li''s perception of the Queen''s Royal Highness has become more and more complicated since she was treated as a little girl a year ago, and now she has been almost teased by the other party.


    "Is it really right to say that you are a real enemy?"


    Even with their own relationship are showing two different directions of development, it is really sad.


    As a result, there are so many things involved in the two tickets.


    I''m sure I''m very aggressive with this changpan platform in all aspects.


    "After that, I''d better find a time to apologize to that girl."


    With that, Fang Li also turned around and walked in the direction of home.


    However, before waiting for Fang Li to go far, a small figure suddenly appeared behind the square and pressed his hand on it.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the two people are at the same time disappeared in place, completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the cafe, in an alley.


    "Shua!"


    With a blur of images, two people appeared at the same time.


    The difference is that the petite figure is steadily falling on the ground, like a light feather.


    But in Fang Li, the whole person was upside down and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy muffled sound, Fang Li to the ground, so that some dust are flying up.


    Feeling behind that because the sun can not shine and some cold ground, the square actually did not produce redundant reaction, as if not surprised at this sudden change in general, half squint eyes, lazily raised his head.


    "You guy..."


    In front of Fang Li, Mr. Shirai looked at him from a bird''s-eye, and his face was not happy.


    "Don''t think I''ll let it go if I don''t resist at all."


    So far, Mr. Shirai doesn''t think he can play with Fang Li by his own ability.


    In the past, Fang Li only showed the ability of an ordinary high school student, which could escape under the repeated pursuit of Kuroshio kurai.


    Now, Fangli is already the eighth superpower in the Campus City, and the seventh in Lv. 5, so it''s impossible to worry about the troubles caused by white well sunspots.


    Although I don''t know what kind of ability Fangli has, since it''s Lv. 5, it''s not useless.


    In a word, Fangli did not resist on purpose and was thrown on the ground.


    No, to be more precise, I''m not in the mood to resist, right?


    "I can understand that you, a peeping maniac who has a clear understanding of Osaka''s daily life and daily habits, must have found that your elder sister is in a bad mood, so I''m going to settle accounts with you."


    Fang Li half squints his eyes and looks at the white well sunspot standing in front of him, making a sound like this.


    "But, can you please think about it? Don''t stand in front of me unprepared like this. Isn''t it that the skirt of changpanstai is terrible?"


    A word, let the white well black spot whole body tremble, showed the ferocious expression.


    At the moment, he did not choose to step back. Instead, he raised his feet and stepped on his face.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud trampling sound, some dust diffused again.


    Kuroko''s small feet heavily stepped on the ground, but stepped on an empty.


    Fang Li had already dodged and turned over to jump.


    As if the things just did not happen, Fang Li patted off the dust and said lazily.


    "I said, you are one year younger than Yuban. Why are you so mature?"


    Back to a year ago, Bee Eater Qiming was a junior high school freshman, but he had already put on the design of a white cobweb. There was no way to block it. The Baijing sunspot was too bold.Don''t you think it''s too early for you to wear black


    Not very interested in the same tone of voice, it is easy to make the Kuroshio kurai angry.


    "That''s a lady''s hobby! It''s nothing to do with you bastard! "


    Kuroko Ishii touched the bottom of her skirt, and several metal arrows flashed out in her hands. She was full of threats and asked questions.


    "What have you done to your elder sister? How do you feel that my elder sister doesn''t seem to have any spirit? "


    Sure enough, this lily girl, who is very familiar with Yuban Meiqin, can''t she not see something wrong with Yuban Meiqin?


    "Did you say something you shouldn''t have said to your elder sister?"


    That tone is the statement that has been determined.


    "You''re really sharp where you don''t have to..."


    Fang Li was quite helpless.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to apologize to that girl. Don''t worry about it."


    Smell speech, the Kuroshio well looks at Fang Li as if he is suspicious.


    "Hum."


    Then, Kuroko Ishii snorted coldly and put away the metal arrow in his hand.


    "I don''t know what you''ve done, but I can warn you that, despite the strong appearance of my elder sister, she is still very fragile."


    It''s rare to say this kind of words like heart to heart talk. However, he doesn''t forget to belittle each other.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my elder sister. You''re such a bad bastard to deceive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Obviously, he is a Lv. 5 super ability person, but he is studying in a primary school with no fame. His grades are poor, and he is a gangster leader. What a shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Private life is also very bad. I''m not clear with the world-class singers, and I''m still playing with the girls in the school house. It''s disgusting to catch them in prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Is your ability to upgrade your scum level? That can be rated as Lv. 5 No, maybe even Lv. 5 is not enough. You must be the super scum of Lv. 6. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "And..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said


    At the time when Kuroko Shirai was talking down Fangli, Fangli finally had a reaction.


    As if he could not bear it, Fang Li had a smile.


    "Look, I''m not in the mood to refute you. You''re talking more and more vigorously, aren''t you?"


    This lily girl really thinks she won''t get angry, does she?


    With a smile, Fang Li began to approach the white well sunspot.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    He could not help but step back, but had a foreboding in his heart.


    Before Baijing black spot used his ability to escape, Fang Li caught her.


    "You What are you doing!? Stop it! Don''t! Ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    From the lane came the tender wail.


    For a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Five minutes later, Fang Li came out of the alley with his mobile phone, mingled with the crowd and walked towards home.


    "Shua!"


    Another minute later, Kuroko Ishii appeared here like a ferocious beast, looking around.


    People around the road were surprised, and then began to whisper.


    No way.


    Who let the white well sunspot a pair of people think of pianpianpian miserable situation?


    I''m all dressed up.


    Her pretty face turned red.


    There were tears in the corner of his eyes.


    The body was shaking.


    In that case, it looks as if someone has just given it something. It''s pitiful.


    However, his mood was not as sad as a victim, but as angry as a wounded beast.


    After a long time, can not find around the white well sunspot square, can only face unwilling to give up.


    "Bad bastard! Remember it for me


    Gnashing teeth like angry shouts, so that the surrounding people have to stay away from it, escaped a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Li is walking on the street while operating his mobile phone.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know."


    With these words, Fang Li kept looking at the photos just taken.


    Those photos, of course, are all photos of Kuroko Ishii.


    Fang Li, as he had made up his mind before, took a light on the Kuroshio Shirai, and then took a picture, so that the Kuroshio came to the same end as the tornado.


    Looking at the mobile phone that a piece of mouth watering photos, the square is also as out of enough sultry, a face of refreshing will be put away the phone.


    "Well, go back."


    The roof of the house has already appeared in Fangli''s view.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back."


    Fang Li opened the door and walked into the house.


    However, there was no voice in the house that responded to him, and it was silent.


    "Are they not?"


    Fang Li became suspicious.


    The girls in the family are all Real Housewives. One is a world-class singer, the other is a forbidden book catalogue that may be watched at any time, and a power cluster formed by the aim diffusion force field. If there is nothing else, they will not go out.


    "It''s not a business trip with Sylvia, is it?"


    It''s not impossible.


    As the concert is about to start, Sylvia also needs to cooperate in various preparations.


    For example, she took photos to prepare posters, attended press conferences and rehearsed in advance. Recently, Silvia was quite busy.


    So, just like "one punch Superman" when she often brings snow blowing to work together, Sylvia has the possibility to go out with indix and Feng chopped Binghua.


    "In that case..."


    Fang Li didn''t know what he thought of. His expression gradually became indifferent.


    It''s an expression that never appears in the face of the people around you.


    "Just take a look."


    So mumbling, Fang Li began to walk home.


    The destination is on the third floor.


    The location is the deepest room on the third floor.


    Fang Li came here and opened the door of the room.


    Almost at the same time of opening the door of the room, a stream of sultry air pounced on Fang Li''s body.


    A closer look, there is no light in this room, even the windows are closed, the curtain is also tightly pulled, so that the whole room presents a depressing darkness.


    In the air of the room, a faint force fluctuates in the ripples, like a layer of water film, covering the whole room.


    If indix were here, it would surely be seen that the water film like force was the boundary.


    It can isolate all sounds, breath and even movement in this room, and completely separate from the outside.


    In this border, there are people one by one.


    They are all dressed in anti-terrorism elites like fully armed, the guns in their hands are thrown on the ground like garbage, and people are hung up by chains, hanging their heads, and there is no breath at all.


    Obviously, all of these people are dead.


    These people are the "hound army", a secret organization directly under the director general of the city.


    All the members of the hound army were imprisoned here, all dead.


    Fang Li ignored the body that had been hanged there, crossed over the hound troops and came to one of them.


    This man, dressed in rotten bandages and dripping with blood, was not fully armed like those around him, but was dressed in a white coat.Fang Li looked at the man and spoke faintly.


    "You are as stubborn as an insect, Captain muhara," he said


    This person, it is Kihara who has many.


    "How does it feel to be imprisoned?"


    Fang Li said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you are a person who will hate loneliness. After all, you are a famous scientist. You can''t bear loneliness and loneliness. You can''t do it. But with your temper, you are planted in the hands of a little ghost you hate, and you are still locked here. You should have hated that even your voice is hoarse because of hoarseness?"


    Heard here, the number of Mu yuan, that was hung up the hand just slightly tremble.


    Head, slowly raised.


    The face in the dark is enough to frighten the children.


    Not only extremely emaciated, but also a pair of eyes congestion like outward protruding, very frightening.


    Mu Yuan Shu duo looks at Fang Li like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Kihara''s cracked lips moved slightly, as if to say something, but it was too slight to hear.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Fang Li eyebrows a pick, and then squat down as if playing, will ear close to the wood in front of the number of many.


    In this moment


    "Bah..."


    Saliva with blood foam was spit out from the mouth of muyuan and flew to the square.


    However, Fang Li as expected all of this, a face of indifference of a partial head, understatement is to avoid it.


    Looking at this scene, Kihara''s face became distorted.


    "Kill Now You... "


    Pulling his hoarse throat, Kimura shouts.


    "Absolutely Yes To Kill Now You... "


    Although the voice is slight, the negative emotions, such as violence, hatred and resentment, are strong enough to gnaw people.


    On the contrary, Fang Li laughed.


    "Don''t worry, my words won''t kill you."


    Because if you just kill it, it will be too cheap and there will be a lot of Sawara.


    For Fangli, death is definitely not the best punishment.


    "You''re here to go to hell step by step with this hatred and resentment."


    Fang Li smiles indifferently.


    "When you''re dead, the border here will begin to twist, strangle you together silently, and then transport it to the nearest dump to become wild dog''s feed. Here, it will return to its original state and become an ordinary room."


    So, this is Fangli''s last time here.


    "I hope you''ll have a good time in hell, Captain Kihara."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli turns around and leaves the room.


    "Bang!"


    The door is closed.


    The sultry air is here again, so that the smell of rotten flesh begins to spread.


    Kihara hung his head.


    In the negative emotions of hatred and resentment, gradually toward death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Hoo..."


    After coming out of the room, Fang Li also exhaled a breath.


    That is the mood that wants to throw up the cold emotion in the heart.


    "I really want to give him a more cruel way to die..."


    Only this sentence can let people know, for the number of Mu yuan, Fang Li''s heart has how much cold.


    If the number of muhara is only aimed at Fangli, the most important thing is to let him die happily. Even if he killed the other party, his hands would be dirty, as was the case before.


    But Fang Li is not a fool. She has already told Sylvia that this scum may retaliate against the people around him, so let Sylvia be prepared.


    As it turns out, Fangli''s conjecture is also correct.


    It''s not for yourself, but for the people around you, so that you can usher in the darkness of life in pain, despair and anger. This is definitely something that kohara can do.


    Because, like Fang Li, Mu Yuan Shu duo thinks that death is the cheapest thing.


    Today, if Fang Li falls into the hands of Suzuki Kihara, he will surely suffer a lot.


    Fang Li had no interest in tormenting people, so in this way, he let muhara usher in the most desolate way of death.


    It can be imagined that the number of Mu yuan really hands on the people around him, in the end, how much mood swings Fang Li has.


    Of course, Silvia and his party did not know about it.


    After all, Sylvia and others are not suitable for exposure to excessive darkness.


    Even Sylvia, before, only defeated the hound troops and did not kill people.


    So, Fang Li just imprisoned these guys here and set up a border.


    If Fang Li had no interest in tormenting people, the hound army would have tasted the most desperate way to die.


    "What a bargain for them..."


    Leaving such a feeling again, Fang Li left here with his back to the room that had become the cage of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, hum ~ ~"


    when Fangli was ready to return to his room, a pleasant hum came from the next room.


    "Didn''t Sylvia go out?"


    Fang Li was surprised, and then went to Sylvia''s room and pushed the door open.


    The next moment, the scene in front of Fang Li made Fang Li Leng on the spot.


    "Well?"


    In the room, Sylvia turned and looked into the room where the door was pushed in, smiling.


    "So you are back?"


    So said Sylvia but did not get the response of Fang Li.


    Because, Fang Li''s attention has been completely taken away by Sylvia''s dress.


    "Hoo..."


    In the flutter of a light skirt, Silvia turns around in front of a full-length mirror and faces Fangli.


    On her body, she was wearing a very gorgeous dress instead of her usual casual clothes.


    It was a full white dress.


    The upper part of the dress is hollow sleeves, the shoulders exposed to the air, and the neckline has the style of lace like tulle.


    The lower part of the skirt has pleated and lace edges. The front is short, only to the knee position, and the back is as long as the ankle, which has a kind of folding feeling.


    On Sylvia''s head, she also wore a moon shaped hair ornament, long lace gloves on her hands and high heels at her feet.


    In front of her body, the pendant used to express the will of Joan of arc was also worn there. The jewels on the pendant were perfectly decorated with starlight, which looked extremely dazzling.


    Sylvia stood in front of Fangli in such a dress.


    Gorgeous.


    Beautiful.


    Gorgeous.


    It''s like a goddess.


    Fang Li lost his words for a moment.


    Looking at Fang Li''s stupefied appearance, Sylvia blinked her eyes, and her eyes bent into crescent shape.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sylvia''s playful opening.


    "Did you stop?"


    So, Silvia''s tone was obviously very happy.


    That''s true.


    My sweetheart because of looking at themselves in the past, then any woman will feel happy?


    Fang Li responded to this and could not help feeling embarrassed.


    "You Why are you dressed like this all of a sudden


    As a result, Fang Li could only say that there was no nutrition.


    Sylvia''s happy expression suddenly became very angry.


    "This is the performance dress from the pro ship director. I want to wear it during the concert. There are several sets here. I''m just trying it on."


    With that, Sylvia also pointed to the direction of the bed.There, indeed, were several sets of clothes.


    The clothes, each of which was so gorgeous and beautiful, it was almost as if they had been tailored for Silvia.


    Surely, in those clothes, Sylvia must be as amazing as she is now?


    "Indix and Fenghua have also gone out to buy clothes." Silvia chuckled and said, "when I see the way I wear new clothes, indix quarrels and wants to wear new clothes. Fenghua takes her out with her."


    I went on a business trip with Wilhelm, that is to say, she was going on a business trip with Schindler?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li looked at Silvia again.


    Beauty.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Meili didn''t see enough of it.


    At the same time, Fang Li also had another mood.


    "Are you going to wear this on the day of the concert?"


    Sylvia was puzzled by her knowingly asked words.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Smell speech, the square inside some indignant touch nose.


    Immediately, he spoke in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to be seen..."


    So he said what he said in his heart.


    Silvia Arden was also shocked.


    "Puff..."


    Then, the world-class singer couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so exclusive."


    With that, Sylvia felt more happy.


    That beautiful smile like blooming flowers, coupled with the beautiful dress like a goddess, I have to say, Fang Li really felt a thrill.


    Then, the eyes began to burn.


    "You..."


    Feeling the burning heat in Fang Li''s eyes, Sylvia''s pretty face is also slightly ruddy, some unnatural stroking her hair.


    But Silvia didn''t realize it at all.


    The appearance of shame, on the contrary, can arouse other people''s desire.


    At this moment, Fang Li was also a little impatient.


    Step up, Fangli walked in the direction of Sylvia.


    "Wait Wait


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What should I do if my clothes are soiled?"


    "It''s not that you can''t wash it anyway."


    "It''s better to take off..."


    "Don''t take off, that''s it..."


    "You It''s really... "


    The pink atmosphere began to fill.


    Before long, gasps began to sound.


    As a result, until indix and Feng cut Binghua back, Sylvia tried the suit all over at Fang Li''s request.


    And Fang Li, of course, is to experience the extraordinary pleasure.


    However, poor Joan of arc was forced to accept this shameful play together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    As time goes by, the days of concerts are getting closer and closer.


    Pro ship center really made full preparations for this concert. Not only did they try their best to publicize it, but also expanded the influence of the concert through various channels in advance. As previously said, she intends to use Sylvia''s fame and popularity to thoroughly disperse the gunpowder smell in the world, so that people can calm down from restlessness and panic.


    As a result, exhibitions in the garden city began to decrease gradually, and even became dispensable in the recent period of time. Riots and processions all over the world began to decrease, even the Roman orthodox who made trouble out of their own will settled down.


    It''s not that amazing.


    To be sure, the Roman Orthodox Church has two billion followers. If this number of people continue to March, protest and even riot, even if they do not need to be instigated by C document, it is not impossible to cause economic explosion.


    But how many of these two billion believers can kill people for their faith?


    What''s more, although many people do believe in cross religion, it doesn''t mean they are very religious.


    In this world, some people will take the cross of the Roman Orthodox Church, some will take the holy book, some will go to church on Sunday to pray, and some people will give thanks to the LORD every day before dinner. All these people add up, there are two billion.


    Maybe for the sake of the Crusades, they would kill such guys at all costs. Among the 2 billion believers, the number of such people may be less than one in ten thousand, right?


    And how many of these people, who organize demonstrations and protests, are inspired, followed and controlled by temporary emotions?


    Therefore, these people naturally calmed down under the huge heat that covered up the topic of war.


    After all, if there are 2 billion Roman orthodox believers, Silvia has more than 6 billion fans.


    Naturally, at least one billion of the 2 billion believers are included.


    Under the influence of such popularity, various activities of the Roman Orthodox Church against the school city also suffered setbacks.


    For example, in order to raise the funds needed for the war, the Roman Orthodox Church also held fund-raising activities around the world to ask believers to make donations.


    But now, the popularity of the event has been covered up by the topic of world-class singers. In the past, the fund-raising activities naturally suffered setbacks.


    Maybe all of these are in the best plan of Pro ship?


    Whether it is the schoolyard city or the Roman Orthodox Church, its activities and topics of war preparation have been suppressed.


    Under such circumstances, how can war be fought?


    It was because she clearly understood that Sylvia''s terrible popularity could bring about such a result, she was invited to the concert in person.


    This time, Silvia''s singing may really heal the hearts of all the people in the world, and that may be.


    All in all, Fang Li is once again aware of how exaggerated his lover''s popularity is.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Did you say that before?


    Playing an unexpected effect, Sylvia has become a thorn in the eye of many people.


    The darkness hidden in the city of Xueyuan is ready to move.


    "According to the latest intelligence, there have been signs of activities of several secret organizations recently."


    In the unfinished building as a temporary gathering place, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen reveals to Fang Li the intelligence he has collected these days.


    "As expected, the guys in the Council are not going to be able to sit down."


    In other words, the directors of the General Council sent out a secret department, which was prepared to do harm to Silvia.


    "The dark parts received are" school "and" block "respectively."


    Yuan Chun pushed the sunglasses on his face and said so.


    "The" school "has the function of being responsible for assassination, while the" block "will act according to the enterprises and institutions outside the School Park City. It is not surprising that these two dark parts will appear."


    Since it is a good person in charge of the assassination, the Council will naturally go to the door to entrust.


    Since it will act according to the enterprises and institutions outside the School Park City, now that the interests of external enterprises and institutions are damaged by concerts, the Council also has a reason to let others go out.


    "What''s more, the other party is likely not only to come to Her Highness, but also to solve the problem together."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen looks at Fang Li.


    "If something happens to these two important people in the world, it will not be a trouble to explain the consequences. For this reason, the" item "specially designed to prevent the underground riot and the" member "directly under aresta are ready to act. Of course, our" group "will also act on the same dayIn secret, it deals with the problems that the bright world can''t handle. It is the secret department responsible for killing, suppressing and assassinating -- "group".


    At the same level as the "group", it is dedicated to eliminating the secret part of data and assassination - "school".


    The "item" is a secret part to prevent the upper authorities, including the General Council, from getting out of control and suppressing the riots of other secret departments.


    The secret part of monitoring the relationship between the School Park City and external cooperation institutions to prevent technology leakage - "block".


    With a lot of high-tech technology, it is a dark part specialized in various research -- "member".


    A total of five secret organizations, actually for a concert at the same time.


    "In the library of Xueyuan City, the secret department has the highest security level. Unless we have the same channel as us, we can''t find the information of the secret department. But even we can find only these five secret parts, and the specific information is not clear. The other party is probably the same as us, who is a private army with a small number of elites £¿¡±


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen said so.


    "In addition, the members of the Council may also have their own private forces or units directly under them, which will not be recorded in the stack room."


    In other words, apart from these secret organizations, it is not impossible for the private forces of the directors to be mobilized.


    "In view of a concert, so much darkness in Xueyuan city has been activated. Her Highness, the singer, is really amazing."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen began to smile bitterly.


    "Although it''s not the time to admire."


    The explanation of Yuan Chun in tuyumen fell, and all the people around him fell into silence.


    I''m afraid we''re digesting the message?


    On the day of the concert, there will be five secret departments and even more troops.


    This fact makes everyone''s heart heavy.


    Fang Li also closed his eyes.


    When you open it again, your eyes are cold.


    "Do you know who the directors are?"


    Fang Li said such words indifferently.


    Let the "group" people''s hearts suddenly cool down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "-"


    the atmosphere became quite quiet.


    In this moment, whether it is tuyumen Yuanchun, the passage of one side, the knot mark of light Xi or ezari, can feel a slight cool feeling from the side.


    As the dark part of the activity in the dark, a line of four people naturally understand what the light cool meaning is.


    Kill!


    There is no doubt that it is murderous!


    What does that mean?


    It means


    "Do you want to do something to the directors of the Governing Council?"


    Tuyumen yuan Chun hard scalp of the speech.


    "What kind of consequences will this have, you don''t need to be explained to you?"


    Of course not.


    What is the end of the plot of the key officers and officials, do you need to explain?


    In this school garden city, the board of directors is higher than the senior officials.


    As the 12 directors who manage the school garden city, these people are the highest status except the directors who are at the top of science side.


    If you do it to them, you don''t need to know that there will be no place for the killer to live on the whole scientific side.


    However, this is the tuyumen yuan Chun and the other people too high to see the Council directors.


    "For the general, the directors who hold the Council are indeed inexorable."


    Fang Li just said such a sentence as he didn''t think so.


    "But for aresta, that''s not the same."


    For aresta, it is nothing to control the Council members, but a group of convenient puppets that can be supplemented at any time and even chess pieces.


    The role of these directors is to maintain the superficial management of the school garden city. If it disappears, they can find a group to replace them. In aresta''s plan, they can not even wipe one side, and naturally they have no qualification to enter their legal eyes.


    "I believe that aresta will not be able to fall out with me for puppets who can be supplemented at any time."


    Fang Li looks at the body of Yuanchun, tuyumen.


    "So, don''t worry about something that you don''t have, just tell me the answer."


    That can''t help but make the group group a little bit easier.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought I was the most crazy one. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me


    One side said in a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it the same angle as aresta... "


    Azzari''s eyes were cloudy.


    The knot sign is not even a word, the whole face is a piece of iron and green.


    After all, only Deshi, among the people present, can realize exactly that there is a real equal dialogue between Fang Li and aresta, and has the right to despise the directors who dominate the Council.


    As a result, even tuyumen yuan Chun laughed again, but it failed to meet the problems in the square.


    "It is regrettable that, with our authority, there is no access to the exact record of the transfer of the secret department by the inclusive Council."


    Tuyumen yuan Chun can only say that.


    "And if it''s an investigation, it will take some time."


    In any case, the main purpose of this secret organization, called "group", is to kill, suppress and assassinate. The investigation of secret information is handed over to the next organization. If you want to get information, you have to wait.


    "If you want to eliminate the attack from the secret department by solving the client, it should not be possible."


    This is how tuyumen yuan Chun expressed.


    The implication is that even if you can investigate it, you have to wait until the concert is over.


    The threat of the concert by all parties can not be eliminated in advance.


    This made the square close his eyes again.


    As a result, the members of the group present were also involuntarily speaking of the mind.


    Four people were completely unaware.


    Unconsciously, the balance between them and the square has begun to tilt.


    The sense of being that Fang Li shows inadvertently makes all four people more or less affected.


    The most powerful super - capable in the school garden city.


    The most powerful spatial ability in the school garden city.


    The double spy of the school garden city and the British Puritan.


    A wizard who returns from winged people.


    Four people who come from and have no small ability have become nervous because of every move in the square.


    This makes the reaction side pass and Azali in the heart how to speak, tuyumen yuan Chun and knot sign light Xi also tight up the body.


    Eyes, still unable to recover from the body.


    Fortunately, Fang Li has not let the four of the "group" be worried for too long.


    "Forget it."Fang Li opened his eyes and spoke to himself.


    "No matter who it is, just kill it if you want to."


    The undoubted decision made clear to the four members of the group.


    After this concert, I''m afraid that we need to shed a lot of blood in the dark of Xueyuan city.


    "If there is more accurate information, let me know then."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the group.


    Corner of the mouth, began to take on the thought-provoking taste.


    "You are also prepared not to let the people you care about get involved in this disaster."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and left here.


    "Hoo..."


    Until the figure in the square disappeared, I don''t know who was relieved before the sound rang up.


    "I said "Why should we cooperate with such a dangerous person?" she said with great dissatisfaction


    You can tell from the tone of Daisy that she is really reluctant.


    It seems that there is a great fear among the two sides.


    "Well, it''s dangerous, yes, but reliable as a companion?" Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen spread out his hands and said, "as long as you don''t fight against him, it''s good."


    "This kind of gentle words used to comfort people, you''d better say it to yourself." One side said with a sneer: "there is no eternal companion in this world. Anyone may become an enemy."


    "But on the other hand, there is no eternal enemy in the world. Anyone can become a friend, can''t he?" Azali put his hand in his pocket and said with a smile, "although, I don''t really want to cooperate with that person


    "It''s too late to say that at this time?" Yuan Chun of tuyumen reminded him without trace: "when I proposed to invite him to join the gang, you all agreed in the end."


    Although there were many voices of opposition in the process. In other words, except yuan Chun of tuyumen, the other three were all opposed to the contact Party at the beginning for their own reasons, but in the end, they chose to compromise because of their superb ability.


    However, in the end, Fang Li did not choose to join the "group".


    "As the man said, let''s all be ready."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen smiles cunningly.


    "The concert is tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    What will happen tomorrow?


    With a little uneasiness, everyone fell into their own thoughts.


    Let the road ahead become complicated and confusing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    In the school city, there are no less than ten dark parts similar to "schools".


    Whether it is the troops directly under the General Council or the private forces cultivated for unknown purposes, the significance of the existence of these dark parts is to be active in the dark and do something that can completely deny the existence of human nature and human heart.


    It is said that the existence of the whole body like sludge, rather than that they can not bathe in the sun, but also can not appear in the public view of the turbidity.


    In such a dark part, the dark part called "school" is also the highest level.


    There are only four members.


    However, these four members have the ability to influence the whole campus city.


    Today, these people gather in one of the rooms of a hotel.


    Of course, the leader of the school is here.


    "Are you all here?"


    Emperor Yuangen sat on the luxurious sofa, cocked his legs and swept his eyes in front of him.


    There, there are three people.


    One is a beautiful girl in a dress.


    One is a mercenary with a big bag on his back.


    Another is a strange teenager with Saturn''s rings full of transmission lines on his head.


    These three were members of the secret ministry who were members of the "school" together with governor Yuangen.


    The three members now focus their attention on the governor of Yuangen.


    Dress girl''s performance is a little lazy.


    The mercenary sat in the corner without expression.


    Strange young people are like to enlarge the pupil of the general gaze on this side.


    Each one is quite distinctive.


    For ordinary people, are you not willing to connect with these people?


    At least, judging from the atmosphere of these people, those who want to take the initiative to approach are afraid that their lives are too long.


    However, Emperor Yuangen ignored the atmosphere and spoke to the public in an obvious position as a commander.


    "This time, you must all know that the task is to kill Sylvia ryinaheim."


    The speech is concise and comprehensive, but it reveals the meaning of cruelty.


    Members of the three "schools" accepted it without saying a word.


    No.


    It can''t be said to be silent.


    "Kill it?" The dress girl said in the same tone as she was talking about breaking the doll: "it''s a pity that those people above are willing to give such an order."


    In response to the dress girl''s words, it was the strange teenager with Saturn''s rings full of countless transmission lines on his head.


    "What is there to be reluctant to part with?" Strange young people to look down on people''s attitude, some boring said: "is not a singer?"


    Judging from the performance of the strange boy, the other party looks down on the so-called world-class singer from the bottom of his heart, right?


    "No matter how high her popularity, she is just a Lv. 0 incompetent."


    This sentence clearly shows what strange teenagers think of human value.


    That''s the ability level.


    But the dress girl is not so.


    "It''s the so-called incompetent person who makes enough money in a day to buy your whole life." The dress girl did not look at the strange boy, but just said: "in the past year, that singer has created a world''s richest man by her popularity. All the entertainment companies are still dreaming of signing a contract with her. One of her concerts is enough to drive the economic flow of the school city and bring huge benefits to the entire entertainment circle."


    Therefore, the dress girl will say that the people who dominate the Council are willing to give up the killing instructions.


    Losing a world-class singer would be a huge blow to the entire entertainment and economic circles.


    But


    "The tool that can make money again, once it can''t make money, the value will be lost." Governor Yuangen shrugged and said, "since the singer has claimed that she intends to retire, it doesn''t matter whether or not."


    "Besides, the other side is now standing on the front line of the most important political enemy of the pro ship. It''s better to get rid of it than to keep it, right?" "It''s just like the idea of the Council," said the strange boy with great disdain


    "It''s just, is that really OK?" "It is said that the newly promoted seventh has a lot to do with her," she asked


    "And then?" Emperor Yuangen didn''t even have a trace of hesitation, and said directly, "what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no problem. " The dress girl was silent for a while, then sighed: "anyway, for you, except for the first one, the rest of the superpowers are nothing?"


    This is the case.


    In all Lv. 5, except one side of the road, the rest of the people were not taken seriously by Yuangen.Emperor Yuangen was the second.


    However, the third person under him, namely Yuban Meiqin, did not need even a minute to kill him with the ability of emperor Yuangen.


    In this case, a seventh place, even if it can not be said to be completely ignored, can not be the reason to prevent emperor Yuangen from completing his purpose.


    "This time, we have to get rid of Sylvia ryinaheim."


    In a low voice, Emperor Yuangen opened his mouth.


    "I''d like to see if, in this way, that asshole of aresta dares to continue to ignore me."


    Since the last time the wind from the front broke into Xueyuan City, governor Yuangen could not contact aresta any more.


    Originally, governor Yuangen thought that relying on the existence of the last work, he finally entered the sight of aresta and got the right to talk with him. However, after the final work was taken back by one party, aresta was as disappointed as if he had no news.


    This made Yuangen emperor bite his teeth.


    "Give up when you''ve used it?"


    Emperor Yuangen didn''t hate this, but he was a kind of person anyway.


    But


    "If you have your way of doing it, then I have mine."


    If the world-class singer is killed, the contradiction between the school city and the Roman Orthodox Church will no longer be eased, and the war is bound to happen.


    At that time, aresta would have no time to take care of the rest, and governor Yuangen would be able to obstruct the situation and do a lot of actions in secret.


    For example, to regain control of the final work.


    Another example is to get the exercise right of stagnant air loop.


    Therefore, governor Yuangen needs to leave aresta free from his own chaos.


    War is the best choice.


    In view of this, when he brought the task of killing Sylvia ryinaheim, governor Yuangen almost did not want to take it.


    "If the seventh one doesn''t know what to do, let''s get rid of it."


    With that, Emperor Yuangen cast his eyes on the mercenary who had been sitting in the corner silently.


    "It''s up to you to solve the target, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, the mercenary raised his head.


    "No problem."


    It was a promise.


    "Good."


    Emperor Yuangen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s pull the trigger of the world war."


    So the "school" began to take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    School Park City, the seventh school district.


    In a KTV, a teenager is groaning with a heavy step, walking on the road to the box.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why gather in such a place? "


    The boy murmured with great dissatisfaction.


    With brown hair and a stupid look on his face, he is wearing a rustic sports shirt and jeans, and his face is still wearing a nose ring. He looks like a gangster at a glance, much like the object of attention of the police and discipline committee.


    The boy''s name is binmianshishang.


    As it seems on the surface, he is a gangster.


    That is, there is no powerful super ability and no outstanding achievements. Even in school, people will only look down on them.


    Such a binmian official is proficient in such criminal skills as locking, stealing cars, dismantling machines, handling fake certificates and so on, and even has excellent driving skills.


    Therefore, binmianshi once joined the armed incompetent group.


    Now, binmianshi has broken away from the armed incompetent group and joined a more terrible organization.


    The name of the organization is "item".


    It is one of the dark parts of the city.


    It''s just that binmianshi is not an official member of "item", but a subordinate organization of "item".


    Dark parts like "group" have their own subordinate organizations, similar to Scorpio''s role in Fangli, providing support in all aspects.


    Because of his various criminal skills, binmianshi was attracted by "item" and started his own disaster journey.


    "Obviously, there are some lovely ladies in the" item ", but I can only be summoned like this


    Similar to this idea, binmianshi has also had.


    However, after seeing the horrors of those lovely ladies in "item", binmian officials no longer dare to think so.


    "If you violate Maino''s orders, I will be killed at once, right?"


    With such self mockery, binmianshi can only listen to the unpleasant noise, stride across the private rooms, come to a room, and push the door open.


    What appeared in front of him was not the scene of the four young ladies singing happily.


    "You''re very slow, hamami."


    Silk flag favorite sitting in the corner, glancing at the direction of the gate, with no ups and downs of the sound line, said such a prologue.


    "As a result, why do we have to be equal to you as a subordinate organization as a full member?"


    Flanda took off the beret she used to wear on her head and ate a canned mackerel with a curry tone. She was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re late, hamami


    After finishing the long pot, he lay down on the table, but still raised his head. It seemed that he had already worked very hard just by doing this action. He looked at bin mianshi in a daze.


    "Let us wait for you, you are more and more courageous, HAMA."


    Mai ye Chenli is holding his arm, a pair is very irritable appearance, obviously already impatient.


    Being watched by these four dangerous ladies, binmian official could not help but step back.


    "And I''m not too late, are you? "


    The face of the four girls are still cautious appearance, but it makes people feel a little subtle unpromising.


    However, this unpromising appearance also made the four young girls lose their interest in criticizing bin Mian officials.


    "Next time you''re late, you''ll lose one or two hands."


    Throw down such a word that makes bin Mian official shudder, Mai ye Chenli finally turns to the main topic.


    "Well, I think you should have heard that we have a big mission this time."


    Mai Ye Shen Li''s words, let people''s eyes all gather to its body.


    Only binmian officials, a pair of unknown appearance.


    As the subordinate organization of "item", binmianshi did not get the information in the first time.


    But Mai ye Chenli is regardless of this kind of bin mianshi, only talks to three colleagues.


    "It seems that the guys above really want to get rid of the singing woman. Even" school "and" block "have been sent out. Our task is to stop them."


    The main task of "item" is to prevent the upper authorities including the General Council from getting out of control.


    Now, for their own benefit, the radicals in the Council are preparing to get rid of the world-class singer, and the two secret departments are also mobilized for this purpose, which undoubtedly belongs to the category of "out of control".


    "If that woman is killed in front of the public, the city will be in chaos. No, the whole world will be in a mess?" "So, we have to get rid of those guys," he said in a nonchalant toneThis is the task of item.


    "As a result, let''s face two dark parts at once?" Flanda held her head in her arms and groaned, "even if we had wheat fields on our side, it would have been too hard."


    "Let alone the dark part called" block ", but isn''t there a super powerful character in" school " Silk flag favorite to see the wheat field Chenli, said: "heard that the second is in that dark Department, wheat field, so also super OK?"


    "Whether he''s first or second, I''m fed up with things like rankings." As if he thought of something disgusting, he snorted coldly and said, "this is work. Anyone who doesn''t want to come can try it."


    Finish saying, Mai ye Chenli also no matter what other people are reaction, took out the mobile phone from the bosom.


    "This is the secret information from above, including some information from several secret departments. I''m sending it to you now."


    Makino Chenli sent out all the information.


    Including hamami Shi, all the people present took out their mobile phones in a hurry.


    After the information has been transmitted, all talents will master some basic information.


    At this time, however, binmianshi jumped up.


    "Kill Sylvia reineheim...!"!? This is the task of "school" and "block"!? Open What a joke


    On the contrary, all the people were frightened by the loud cry of binmianshi.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Once again, flanda spoke out of discontent.


    "Just waterfront, actually dare to frighten me, as expected with the wheat wild said, your courage is very big."


    Even the silk flag''s favorite became discontented.


    But binmian officials have not considered so much.


    "You Don''t you think it''s stupid to do this? "


    Binmianshi was very excited to dance.


    "This is a world-class singer!"!? Someone is going to murder Her Highness the singer? "


    Judging from the desperate appearance of binmianshi, everyone understood what was going on.


    "Are you a fan of that woman, too?"


    "Speaking of it, binmian seems to be secretly collecting the surrounding goods of Silvia ryinaheim, and it is said that the house is full of goji posters."


    "As a result, what is this? Obviously there are so many lovely girls here, but do you like others? I don''t feel so good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Waterfront... "


    The eyes of maiye Chenli, silk flag''s favorite, fulanda and Longhu became colder.


    Binmian official realized that he had hurt the self-esteem of these ladies and put himself in danger.


    As a result, binmian official''s face turned blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Just when binmianshi thought that he would lose one or two hands, a group of "item" girls withdrew their eyes as if they had lost interest in him.


    "Isn''t it exciting to compete with such a man?"


    "It''s so boring."


    "As a result, hamami is really disgusting."


    "It doesn''t matter, waterfront. Even if it''s such a waterfront, I will still support it."


    This kind of evaluation has been made one after another by Makino Chenli, silk flag''s favorite, fulanda and long Huli, which makes binmian officials have a complex mood that they can''t be happy with when they have escaped a disaster.


    In particular, what flanda said next made binmianshi almost explode again.


    "As a result, binmian likes to have its own flowers, doesn''t it?"


    Flanda with a lovely smile, said seemingly witty, but actually extremely bad words.


    "It''s clear that the singer has already had a man, the seventh."


    When flanda said the word "seventh," the eyes of a group of "item" girls changed a little.


    But hamami officials did not find out.


    "Then It''s just gossip


    That''s what the gangsters, who have already turned into fanatics, claim.


    "Again It''s impossible to say anything? You don''t believe it, do you? Even if the target of the scandal is Lv. 5... "


    The officials of binmian were so shaken.


    Until the silk flag favorite left a decisive word.


    "Even if it''s just gossip, it''s impossible for people to look up to you."


    That''s the death blow.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Binmian official hugged his head and directly made a frustrated body forward bend.


    The girls of "item" just looked at him like something dirty, which made the innocent boy''s heart suffer a serious blow.


    "What What


    Bin mianshi can only make a tearful accusation.


    "Of course I know I can''t compare with LV. 5! But the other party is clearly Lv. 5, but also led the armed incompetent group! In your opinion, it must be very unpromising! "


    Fang Li, as Scorpio''s leader, should not be known to many people.


    After all, Fang Li is not on the bright side, but is always behind the scenes.


    However, binmianshi has become the subordinate organization of "item", which is more or less exposed to the darkness in the city of Xueyuan.


    Therefore, the secret of this degree is still known by binmianshi.


    For Fang Li''s existence, bin mianshi''s mood is also quite complicated.


    Originally, binmianshi was also a member of the armed incompetent group. He was a gangster who could be seen everywhere. He just mastered some special effects.


    Since Scorpio regained its territory and ruled all the armed and incompetent groups in Xueyuan City, binmian officials have been unemployed from a qualified gangster.


    Although Scorpio has recovered all the members of the armed incapacitated group, some still do not choose to stay in Scorpio.


    On the other hand, when Scorpio was expanding, he was beaten to death by several enemies in the past, so he had to flee in confusion. Finally, by chance, he joined the subordinate organization of "item" to do odd things for these ladies.


    Therefore, knowing that one is the leader of Scorpio, binmian officials naturally can not be calm, let alone the other side has an affair with his dream goddess.


    But there is nothing wrong with binmianshi.


    In the eyes of gangsters, they are not capable of being organized.


    It may indeed be looked down upon by Lv. 5, which is not a mainstream gangster group, to be brought under the command of Lv. 5.


    In particular, the young ladies like "item" are basically masters who can''t blink their eyes even if they kill people.


    In their eyes, such incompetent people as binmianshi are grass roots.


    Those who choose to treat a group of grass roots as their subordinates, even the super power of Lv. 5, may be looked down upon by the other party.


    Unfortunately, this time, bin Mian failed in his official career.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A group of "item" girls were silent at the same time.


    "Ah?"


    The official of binmian was stunned.


    What''s the reaction?


    Flanda, in particular, seemed to think of something terrible. Her young but extremely lovely face became somewhat unnatural.


    In a moment, flanda looked at the weak mouth of Makino.


    "Well, maiye, since those guys in" school "and" block "are after that man''s woman, do we have to go thereThat tone, it''s like saying


    "As a result, even if we don''t get there, those guys won''t be ok?"


    For a moment, binmianshi didn''t understand the meaning of franda''s words.


    It was not until after a while that binmian officials understood.


    In other words, is that what flanda wants to say?


    Even two dark parts of the same level as "item" can''t be bought from "that man".


    This is what flanda said.


    In this regard, binmianshi''s first feeling is that


    "Is Maino going to get angry?"


    Not really?


    Although Makino Chenli looks like a lady with excellent family background at first sight, his nature is cruel and cruel.


    Even knowing that there is the second in the opponent this time, Makino Chenli has no hesitation to prepare for the attack, but now it is said that a seventh place can complete the difficult task here by one person. With Makino''s personality, how can he not lose his temper?


    However, it was the second time that binmian failed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That has nothing to do with us. "


    Mai ye Chenli, as if he was upset, made a noise.


    "Our task is to solve the problem of" school "and" block "out of control. Even if the other party finds himself dead, we have to deal with the aftermath."


    Makino Chenli''s speech made fulanda, silk flag''s favorite and even takuhu''s speech a little bitter.


    On the other hand, he was scared.


    (then That wheat field unexpectedly...!?)


    Look at Mai Ye Shen Li''s appearance, it is clear that he is also afraid of the seventh place.


    No.


    It''s not just fear.


    Although binmian officials are usually very slow, they are quite sharp in unexpected places.


    Therefore, we can see it on binmianshi.


    In Mai Ye Shen Li''s eyes, actually revealed a trace of fear and fear.


    To the man he mentioned.


    Binmianshi almost thought he was crazy.


    But Makino Chenli''s next words also proved that the feeling of bin mianshi was right.


    "All in all, the goals for this time are" school "and" block. "


    Mai ye Chenli said so impatiently.


    "Don''t get the wrong target, kill the guy who shouldn''t be killed, or I won''t be able to protect you by that guy."


    In this regard, no matter it is fulanda, silk flag''s favorite or Long Hu Li, they all nod their heads desperately.


    Seeing this, binmianshi shuddered.


    How capable is the person who can make these performances?


    There is even a feeling on the waterfront.


    This time, I estimated that I would encounter an unprecedented scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    October 20.


    This day, the city is destined to spend in a lively atmosphere.


    The atmosphere is as rich as Daba Star Festival.


    Although not all the campus cities have become places for activities, when the sun rises and the day comes, there will gradually emerge a warm current that turns people''s excitement into a substantial heat wave, which makes the temperature seem to rise a lot.


    And people all gather in one direction in laughter.


    To the seventh school district of the School Park City, a concert venue gathered.


    It was a meeting place on a vast square.


    The venue was a bit like the Sirius dome in the city of xuezhan, but the atmosphere was totally different.


    Here, one by one, armed with anti-terrorism shield, guard in every corner, and also assigned a part of the personnel responsible for maintaining order, so that people can enter in an orderly manner.


    Here, the number of cleaning robots and patrol robots is also more than usual. They shuttle back and forth among the crowd, which seems to turn into a city landscape, which is quite sci-fi.


    In the surrounding buildings, Sylvia''s posters were laid out there.


    Sylvia''s rehearsal GAGs are playing on the screen of the spaceship in mid air.


    The colored ball flew into the air.


    The salute went off in unison.


    People with fluorescent sticks, with excitement and smile, entered the concert venue.


    The climax is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The cheers of the audience resounded throughout the hall.


    Although the concert has not started yet, people''s enthusiasm has not declined at all, but has become more and more prosperous.


    The atmosphere is really close to catching up with the Xingwu festival in xuezhan city.


    Fang Li stood at the top of the venue, looking down at the dense crowd below, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    However, after a while, Fang Li also restrained this smile and turned to look around.


    One by one armed with machine guns across the same distance, a face of serious guard.


    Among these police officers, Fang Li also found several huge windmills.


    It''s a device for sniping.


    Bullets are surprisingly vulnerable.


    Just let the wind direction have a small change, and even the most accurate shooting may deviate.


    And that''s where the huge windmills work.


    When important people need to appear in public, it can generate wind whirlpool, random variables, so that the wind direction can be changed immediately. Any device that can control the air flow -- "obstruct the airflow".


    With this device, long-distance sniping can be completely eliminated.


    At least, in Fang Li''s cognition, no one can achieve the accurate sniping in such a large and fast airflow change, even if he looks at all the replica worlds he has experienced so far.


    "Maybe Reggie couldn''t finish sniping when the air was blocked?"


    Of course, this means not using all sorts of abilities.


    In this world, it is not without the ability to ensure that one percent of the enemy can be hit.


    Therefore, generally speaking, obstruction of airflow is only the most basic equipment for the protection of important persons.


    If you are a member of the General Council, it is possible to use high-tech products made of the most advanced technology, or even to mobilize a mecha unit to guard.


    However, the most prepared defense of the pro ship is only this degree. At best, the police should also cooperate in the operation.


    "Sure enough, the power of Pro ship center is very low in the General Council..."


    Even so, Fang Li''s face did not change much.


    Fang Li naturally anticipated this level of things.


    Therefore, on the surface, Silvia''s guard is given to the pro ship''s most responsible, but in the dark, Fang Li has already let the Scorpio''s boys take action.


    Scorpio will make up for all the protection you can''t afford.


    Although Scorpio can''t get the new type of "hsps-15" drive armor which was used to suppress the external crisis in Avignon, the old mps-79 can also be obtained and even produced by itself.


    Although the old type of driving armor is not as good as the new one, it can also be used in the military specifications in the Campus City, and is still used in prisons, important research institutions and confidential information archives.


    Of course, Scorpio is illegal production.


    However, it is not polite to say that Silvia''s treatment is no different from that of the members of the General Council.


    What''s more, it''s still on top of it.Because the omnibus Council is not as large as Scorpio''s eyeliner, nor does it allow the dark side to secretly defend itself.


    But Sylvia did.


    "This is the tuyumen gate. No abnormality was found."


    "This is Azali. There is no abnormality."


    "Here is the knot, no abnormality found."


    "Bang, this is one side of the road, there is no mouse."


    From the radio in Fang Li''s ear, the voices of all the members of the group rang.


    "In other words, do you need to do something like the dark part even for guards?"


    The sound of one side''s passing was obviously extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t say that. You''ll be tired of assassinating and suppressing all day long?"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen was as frivolous as ever without any influence.


    "In other words, the above order is to let us snipe at" school "and" block "? Is it really okay to be here and swing around like a guard? "


    The voice of Deshi is a little boring.


    "There are too many people and our actions will be very unfavorable."


    Azali is still so euphemistic, but also clearly expressed confusion.


    In this regard, Fang Li only gives a light sentence.


    "If you want to go, you can do as you like, but I can''t guarantee what happened. Just now I saw a kid named Yuban Yuban and a trainee maid who ran out of which maid school. Some junior high school girl who loves to discharge is also here. If the bullet flies to a strange place, you can come back to me Gun, I''ll turn over on the spot


    In a word, let the tuyumen Yuanchun, yifangtong and aizali stop breathing on the spot.


    "Hello, Hello! This is no joke


    "Asshole! Who will give the precious tickets to that kind of monkey boy


    "It''s true. I almost forgot..."


    Three people directly on the spot chaos, and gnashing teeth.


    Fang''s warning is more effective than any panacea, so that people who have just been complaining dare not relax their vigilance.


    "It''s hard work for you..."


    She said sympathetically.


    Of course, jiebiao Tanxi also has his own cherished companions. In order to protect them, he joined the secret department, but I don''t know if he has come.


    Fang Li ignored the noise coming from the radio and said it was none of his business.


    "Then I''ll go backstage to see the important protection targets, and have a meal by the way. You can do whatever you like."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and walked towards the backstage.


    Of course


    "Go to hell for me!" ¡Á 4


    the sounds coming from your ears are still ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Concert venue, backstage.


    In a dressing room, Sylvia is sitting in front of the mirror.


    Around her body, there are two girls.


    One is Sylvia''s makeup artist, who is helping Sylvia make up.


    One is Sylvia''s temporary agent, who is working with Silvia to finalize the process of a concert.


    "Click..."


    In the sound of opening the door, Fang Li opened the door of the dressing room and came in.


    See, the agent and make-up artist at the same time stopped the action in hand, turned around.


    Before they make a sound, Sylvia takes the lead in making a chuckle.


    "Thank you, you guys. I''m ready. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Smell speech, the agent and make-up artist at the same time to silweiya a way dare not, immediately also discern the retreat out.


    The two girls seemed to be curious about the relationship between Fang Li and Sylvia, and left the dressing room with the lingering curiosity of some women.


    When they left, Sylvia came to Fang Li.


    Looking at Sylvia''s pretty face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Sylvia blinked, as if she knew what to do.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Li also deliberately a pair of old gods in the appearance, let Sylvia discontented twist its waist soft meat.


    "All right, all right. It''s funny."


    Fang Li hurriedly pressed Sylvia''s little hand, and held it into his arms.


    "I''m proud that my sweetheart can be so beautiful that I smile, so you''re satisfied?"


    That''s the truth.


    You know, Sylvia had a world-class beauty, now with some finishing touch of light makeup, and that gorgeous dress, suddenly became the most shining goddess in the world.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, Fang Li could not help himself.


    And Sylvia is obviously very useful for her sweet talk. She looks smiling and in a good mood. She doesn''t feel nervous about going to the world-class stage and singing in front of billions of people all over the world.


    That''s also natural.


    For Sylvia, this is the stage that can''t be more familiar.


    The world-class singer is as relaxed and calm as ever, and the topic of inquiry is not about the concert, but about small movements in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a safe day for the concert." "I thought there would be an attack before the concert," Silvia said


    After all, many people don''t want to see this concert come to a successful conclusion.


    It''s just


    "What the other party doesn''t want to see is the success of the concert, not the appearance of the concert." Fang Li, as in the evaluation of the little man, said in a calm tone: "although you can be solved before this, the concert will not be carried out, and the best plan of the pro ship will be declared a failure completely, but the other party''s ambition seems to be greater."


    All the people who have targeted Silvia are those who want the war to continue.


    In this case, if there is an event that can throw the whole world into chaos, the other party will certainly not be stingy with it.


    If Silvia is suddenly killed in front of all the people in the world, this fact alone will plunge everyone watching the live broadcast of the concert around the world into panic and chaos.


    Therefore, the other party may also sit and watch the concert being held, and then attack on the day of the concert.


    Fang Li, who had such a premonition in advance, didn''t find it strange at all.


    "What a group of wayward guys." "I don''t think about how many people around the world would be involved in disaster if there was chaos on this occasion," sighed Sylvia


    For example, the 15000 people who came to the concert, like Sylvia, are in danger of being attacked. All people around the world are also likely to be injured or even killed due to various accidents caused by the panic after the event.


    Obviously, the other party has not considered these matters.


    "It''s not so much that they don''t think about it, but that''s what they want to see?" Fang Li said without expression: "the more chaotic, the faster the war will come, and the better it will be for those scumbags."


    If you think about it, the darkness of Xueyuan city is really deep.


    It''s so deep that it''s disgusting.


    Most of all, pro ship wants to make the world peace by means of bloodless means.


    But some people also want to use this method to bring the world into chaos.


    I have to say, this is really a very ironic thing.


    It is even more ironic that both sides are members of the General Council.On the one hand, there is no remedy for good people.


    On the one hand, there are hopeless villains.


    Today''s concert has become a stage of the game between the two sides.


    And Fangli has only one thing to do.


    That is to let these guys who think they are chess players sober up and understand how insignificant they are.


    In view of this situation, Silvia seems to want to say something.


    But before he could speak, Fang Li interrupted.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. It''s all because of your willfulness that I need to be so tired."


    Fang Li opened his mouth like a smile.


    "If you say that, even if the time and place are wrong, I have to think about whether I should punish you well."


    With these words, Fang Li''s arms around Sylvia also became restless and even poked into his clothes.


    Suddenly, the place where Fang Li''s hand passed was a burst of softness and greasiness.


    "Don''t Don''t mess up your clothes


    Sylvia''s pretty face turned red and gave Fang Li a look.


    However, the eyes were moist and pitiful.


    Originally, it was just a joke. This time I really hesitated whether I should take action.


    Until another sound came out.


    "You You two! This is not the time to do such things! "


    Joan''s voice came from the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    The voice was full of anger and shyness.


    Fang Li and Sylvia this just from the ambiguous atmosphere of God.


    Fang Li quickly pulls out his hand from the bottom of Sylvia''s clothes and smiles awkwardly at Joan.


    "Silvia, please, Joan. If the revelation has any sign of danger, don''t worry about it. When it''s time to exchange the dominance of the body."


    Although the existence of Joan of arc is to guard against aresta, it is unnecessary if Silvia is injured.


    "I understand." Joan coughed and said seriously, "I''ll pay attention."


    Fang Li nodded.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "You two, are you not bothered?"


    As if deliberately involved in the same voice, let Fang Li and Sylvia both turn their heads and look at the door.


    "You..."


    Fang Li raised an eyebrow.


    There, four girls appeared in Fangli''s view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    What appeared outside the door was an extremely unexpected combination.


    "You What are you doing backstage...! "


    Yusaka Meiqin has a big fire, which makes the intense electric current move between her forehead.


    "I''m relieved to see that the relationship between the two is as good as ever -- is it more insightful to say so?"


    The Bee Eater has a dazzling smile, but there is no smile in her beautiful star eyes.


    "There are so many people waiting outside, but you are really interested in hiding in such a place and making love with the singer..."


    Although he had maintained his politeness, he seemed to be intending to bite Fang Li fiercely, apparently still remembering his last hatred.


    "Then That What a bother...! "


    Fan Feng Runzi bowed and bowed repeatedly, as if paying for the wayward behavior of all the girls present, looking a little pathetic.


    Such four girls appeared at the door.


    However, the four were clearly divided into two factions.


    On the other side, there are Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot.


    On the other side are bee eating prayer and fan fengrunzi.


    Although both sides appear at the door together, they keep a subtle distance.


    But even so, it''s quite surprising that such a combination appears here at the same time.


    "Why are you here together?"


    Fang Li made no secret of his accident.


    In this regard, yusaka Meiqin is only very unhappy to explain.


    "It was just outside, so we came together."


    The electric shock Princess of the changpan stage, as always, prayed to the bee eaters, and was not very cold.


    However, some of them smile with disapproval.


    "How can you say that? Osaka? You can''t come here without me? "


    This is backstage.


    Of course, it''s a natural area that people can''t enter.


    According to the law, it is impossible to see Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, Baijing sunspot and fanfengrunzi.


    After all, there are police officers outside.


    But this problem, for the bee eating exercise with psychological control, is nothing at all?


    I want to know that no one will stop her in front of the remote control of the queen of changpan stage.


    "Even if I''m a staff member?"


    That''s what Mr. Shirai claims.


    "The discipline committee will also join the police at this meeting to help them maintain order."


    Therefore, it is not because there are tickets, but because they are allowed to pass as staff.


    As for fan fengrunzi, I guess it''s not because of the tickets, but because of the bee eating exercise. If you want to take at least one follower with you, you can make a fool of yourself?


    Maybe Fangli should be glad that bee eating is not the enemy.


    Otherwise, no matter how high the alert can not block the psychological queen, the venue will be easily broken into.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Silvia. We came uninvited."


    Finally, or fan Feng Runzi did the etiquette, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, gave it to Sylvia.


    "Thank you."


    Sylvia took over the bouquet very naturally, and a smile more beautiful than the flowers in her hands appeared on her pretty face with light make-up.


    The beautiful smile that makes the surrounding people seem to be filled with the fragrance of flowers, together with the gorgeous performance clothes, makes her beauty rise to more than one level.


    All the girls who were present were the first ladies with extraordinary appearance, and they were also very confident about their appearance.


    But at this moment, in the face of Sylvia, it was a sense of self mutilation and shame.


    (it''s a foul too...!?)


    (what What ah? This extraordinary sparkle...!)


    (I In my heart, there is only elder sister I''m still excited...!?)


    (really You are worthy of your Highness the singer! Perfect!)


    At the same time, there was confusion from the bottom of the heart.


    These girls once again realize that the singer''s rank is above themselves.


    (why would such a person treat this man...)


    (a little frustrated, but it feels like it''s too cheap for him...)


    (what is the spiteful way to deceive such a woman...)


    (feeling It''s a little too cunning...)


    Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, Shirai and fanfengrunzi have turned their attention to Fangli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you looking at me like this


    For a moment, Fang Li almost retreated because of his inexplicable courage.I don''t seem to offend these girls, do you?


    No It doesn''t seem like that?


    Think about it carefully. Fang Li had a bad time with Yuban Meiqin just before. When she gave the tickets, she also met the beautiful body prayed by wasp because of an accident. Blackie Shirai was robbed by himself. Even fan fengrunzi didn''t give her tickets for the concert?


    In this way, Fang Li seems to have offended these girls.


    Therefore, Fang Li could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    The attention of the girls at this time has been attracted by Sylvia.


    "Thank you very much for your invitation, Sylvia."


    Yusaka Meiqin is unexpectedly Frank in front of Sylvia, and thanks for the ticket.


    "It''s not a great thing. It''s a great honor for me to invite you here."


    Sylvia said these words without affectation, which made people feel happy.


    "No problem? It''s said that there will be some bad events? "


    The Bee Eater said this in a subtle way, obviously realizing how much trouble Sylvia''s concert has brought.


    "No problem." Silvia is leisurely smile, so said: "because, I have the best flower protector ah."


    Such words, let a lot of girls'' eyes turn to Fang Li''s body again.


    And, more or less, it became sharper.


    "Isn''t it good? The flower protector? "


    "When can I enjoy this kind of treatment? The flower protector? "


    "Shouldn''t you be a gardener picking flowers all day? The flower protector? "


    "A little enviable The flower protector... "


    Both yusaka Meiqin and Shifeng Kouqi both showed a cold smile. Kuriko Ishii was vile in slander. Only fan fengrunzi looked pitifully at Fangli.


    Fang Li suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sylvia had a smile that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, said to a group of girls.


    "In any case, it''s up to reliable adults to handle the complicated things, and we''ll put all our energy into this concert."


    That''s what the girls said to the girls on the scene, and also what they said to themselves.


    Just as Fang Li is determined to protect Sylvia, Sylvia is also to live up to Fang Li''s heart and prepare to devote herself to singing.


    Therefore, this concert is definitely the best ever.


    Looking at the relaxed expression and smile of a group of girls, Fang Li also secretly vowed.


    Anyway, we have to make this concert a success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Pa!"


    In the bright venue, all the lights suddenly went out, leaving an entire 15000 viewers in the dark.


    On the stage, a line of spotlights began to hit, and it was shining in the middle.


    "Huh!"


    A burst of fireworks like fireworks exploded, allowing the center of the spotlight to sprinkle colored paper chips.


    Then, with the flames of light spraying around the stage, under the spotlight, world-class singer wears earmuffs, unfolds her hands towards the audience, and comes on the stage with a beautiful smile.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh - OH -!"


    The unprecedented cheers were resounding throughout the meeting.


    The audience opened their eyes and watched the singer on the stage, as if he had torn his throat, and shouted excitedly.


    And at this time, the background music rings.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLet_ Go_ Of_ the_ future_ and_ dream_ Of_ the_ heart£¬It_ Is_ No_ harm_ To_ leave_ It_ In_ the_ Future (let go engraved in the heart of the future and dream, even if it is abandoned it is not reasonable) - "--"


    Silvia''s song, like a note by note, reverberates around.


    That is, the pleasant and pleasant song, let the audience again shout, the hands of the fluorescent stick is also raised, shaking desperately.


    The concert, in this moment, officially began.


    "Is it going?"


    Outside the venue, the yuan Chun, the tuyumen, who is on guard, looks at the past.


    "Is it going?"


    In the meeting room, the sign of hope, which is mixing in the crowd, is also as if it had only now responded to it, and looked at the direction of the stage.


    "Is it going?"


    The direction of the parking lot, is reconnaissance terrain and suspicious figure of the azzari also raised his eyes.


    "Is that already going to be?"


    One side stood at the top of the egg shaped venue, and gave the surrounding area to the income field of view. Listening to the cheers and the pleasant songs from the radio, they took off the earphone and almost threw it away.


    "The noise is dead, and the ears are aching."


    Attitude, still so bad.


    However, whether it is tuyumen Yuanchun, the passage of one side, jiebiao and Danxi or ezali, they have all mentioned the spirit of twelve points.


    In the aesthetic sense of being a bad party, members of a group seem to be reluctant to believe in the strength of police officers and discipline officers and to provide thorough vigilance to the surrounding areas.


    Of course, Scorpio members, who are on standby in all corners of the venue, have also begun to act, keeping in touch, avoiding the sight of the police officers and the members of the discipline and discipline, and conducting investigation.


    And the interior of the venue is the same.


    Fang Li stood on the huge lamp stand at the top of the venue, listening to the moving song of Silvia, and looking at the loud and loud shouting from the audience below. Later, he slowly closed his eyes and silently expanded the detection range of the enemy seeking skills.


    Although the role of enemy seeking skills is not to monitor, but to detect the location of the enemy, it is impossible for the party to know what is happening in every corner of the venue. However, if someone is prepared to be adverse to Silvia and thus produce hostility, malice and killing, the party will be able to detect more or less.


    The reason is that the hostility, malice and killing intention are not targeted at each other, and the detection effect will be reduced.


    Otherwise, if even the hostility, malice and killing intention of others can be clearly perceived, the party will have to be harassed by the skills of seeking enemies every day.


    As soon as someone quarrels around, the alarm rings, and no one can bear it.


    And, if there are too many similar situations, it will blur the real threat of hostility, malice and killing.


    Therefore, if the enemy is against Silvia, the effect of the enemy skill will be halved.


    However, halving is better than nothing.


    "If someone comes in, you can find it by asking for enemy skills - it''s easy."


    Perhaps, the enemy also expected that there will be the ability and instruments of the detection system here, so it is not possible to prepare any countermeasures.


    So Fang Li did not rely on the enemy skills, listening to the reports of all the helpers uploaded by radio, opening his eyes and looking at Silvia.


    On the stage, Silvia sang as if she had no defense.


    The shining figure, moving voice and beautiful smile all affect the hearts of every audience in the venue, and make the audience cheering with excitement.The glow of the fluorescent rod was shaking around.


    The obstructing air flow is also starting to work, so that the meeting room will not feel unnatural wind.


    In every corner of the venue, an advanced machine is either automatically suspended, adjusting the angle, or directly configured on the wall, without the need for photographers, is conducting remote control.


    The concert, which has been filmed, will be broadcast to the whole world, letting the whole world bathe in Sylvia''s singing.


    At this time, if the other party kills the world-class singer on the stage, it will also make the bloody tragedy show in front of the whole world.


    "If you want to do it, you have to take advantage of this time..."


    Who''s going to do it first?


    "School"?


    "Block"?


    Or the army that the Council kept in private?


    "Who will pull the trigger first..."


    Fang Li murmured.


    Then, close your eyes again and focus on the detection of the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an uninhabited corner inside the venue.


    The reason why no one is interested is not that the police and discipline committee members have relaxed their vigilance, but because this is the air outlet of the air conditioner.


    On the air-conditioning system which is like a pipe between the ceiling and the wall of the venue, a mercenary lies on the top of a wind outlet and hides himself in the dark.


    Target confirmation


    So the mercenary uttered a low voice.


    The mercenary''s name is the sand dish density.


    As the appearance says, he is a mercenary.


    Not so long ago, sand dish densification was not part of the school.


    However, because the "school" employed the sand dish compactness, it was added to the dark part of the school.


    At this time, the sand dish is dense, and a sniper gun is set up.


    It''s a very weird sniper gun.


    The shape of sniper gun is very different from that of general sniper gun.


    It''s a sniper gun with a steel box, which is roughly the same as a person''s ankle, and then a tripod is used to support the body of the gun, which turns into a powerful electromagnetic coil sniper gun.


    And next to the compact dish, there are two suitcases.


    One is used to carry the disassembled sniper gun, and the other is a huge battery that powers the sniper gun.


    Well, it''s a magnetic sniper gun.


    The muzzle of the weapon was pulled out of the air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-conditioner''s air-.


    Looking at Sylvia, who appears in the sight glass, the dish is dense and thinks so.


    "What a beautiful woman..."


    However, this woman will wither in her hands.


    For this purpose, the dish is dense and the fingers are attached to the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Well?"


    In the spotlight, Fangli suddenly noticed a little strange.


    Fang Li doesn''t know where the strange feeling comes from.


    But Fangli''s searching skills do capture a trace of extremely obscure killing intention.


    "At last?"


    Fangli closed his eyes again.


    Enemy seeking skill There was no more reaction.


    As expected by Fang Li, if the target is not aimed at himself, the effect of the enemy seeking skill will drop sharply.


    Now, Fang Li has to rely on his own ability to find the different sources.


    At the moment, Fang Li began to focus on listening.


    Even if he didn''t have the ability to seek the enemy, Fang Li had received regular reconnaissance training in the military investigation high school.


    It''s like looking for enemies in the dark, or getting rid of unwanted parts in a noisy monitor to find out what''s wrong.


    Therefore, many voices began to disappear in the meeting.


    "-"


    Sylvia''s singing disappeared.


    "-"


    the cheers of the audience also disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    The sound of eddy current, which prevents the air from rolling up, is transmitted into Fang Li''s ear.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of a child''s fluorescent stick falling on the ground was also found by Fang Li.


    In this moment


    "Dang..."


    A gold and iron cross hit sound in a corner very slightly.


    Fang Li immediately opened his eyes and looked in the direction.


    Then, Fang Li saw it.


    There, a windmill that obstructs the flow of air seems to be out of order, and slowly stops working.


    Seeing this, Fang Li understood.


    "Sniper..."


    In the meeting, a sniper was mixed in.


    In order to snipe Sylvia on the stage, the other party is destroying the obstructing airflow, so that his bullets can accurately fly into Sylvia''s eyebrows.


    In view of this, a huge fan which blocked the airflow began to stop running gradually, so that the wind direction in the venue became normal.


    If the watchmen standing around noticed it, they would be able to see it.


    In the barrel shaped outer wall around the windmill, a thumb sized hole was suddenly opened.


    It was a silent sniper.


    The police officers did not find any obstruction to the air flow. They were watching the concert with interest, and their vigilance was completely relaxed.


    "These guys..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    As a protector, Fang Li wanted to label the police officers incompetent.


    As a lover, Fang Li can''t be angry with the police officers who are captured by Sylvia''s singing.


    What''s more, the police officers are not really absent from duty without permission, neglecting to guard, but the enemy''s sniping is too silent to catch at all.


    "Dang..."


    "Dang..."


    Even the sound of gunfire could not be heard. All around the venue, the bodies of one platform obstructing the airflow were damaged successively and stopped running.


    Fang Li wants to find out the other party''s position, but because there is no muzzle inflammation, light and the surrounding too noisy relationship, can not accurately lock.


    After a while, all the obstructions stopped working in the venue.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s eyes were frozen.


    In this moment, Fang Li''s skills of searching for enemies are also aware of the subtle intention of killing.


    Fang Li understands.


    Sylvia has been targeted.


    The next second, a silent sniper will be launched, sending the bullet to Sylvia.


    "Can it be so smooth?"


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and then closed his eyes again.


    In his hand, a Glock''s pistol flashed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Msr-001" magnetic sniper gun is used for sand vessel densification.


    As the name suggests, it''s not a sniper gun that uses gunpowder to fire bullets, but a weapon that uses an electromagnet to shoot steel bullets out.


    Its structure is simpler than the electromagnetic gun, so the initial velocity of the bullet is only 290 meters per second, which is slower than the speed of sound. In terms of performance, it may not be as good as ordinary sniper guns.


    However, this magnetic sniper gun for users, the conditions are more superior.


    Because, if you don''t use gunpowder, there will be no recoil force. Even the thin and weak people can use it.


    If there is no recoil force, the gun will not shake and the accuracy will be improved.


    Besides, if you don''t use gunpowder, there will be no shooting.In addition, it can be equipped with ultra-precision lightweight aiming device, and the magnetic sniper gun is a rare good weapon for assassins.


    Of course, rare means that it is very precious.


    Naturally, the manufacturer of this magnetic sniper gun is Xueyuan City, and if there is no special channel, it can not be started at all.


    The casserole density is employed as a member of the school, and the reward is the magnetic sniper gun.


    With such killers, the sand dish is dense, and relying on its own precise technology, in an instant, without anyone noticing, it destroys the devices that block the air flow.


    All that''s left is


    "Target person..."


    The dish was dense and finally aimed the muzzle at Sylvia on stage.


    Then, without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of the bullet passing through the air sounded faintly.


    Although the magnetic sniper gun does not make a shooting sound, the movement of the bullet itself passing through the air will still appear.


    This level of activity, in this extremely noisy concert venue, can not be captured at all.


    With confidence in his own sniping skills, this idea has come into being in the dense heart of the sand dish.


    "It''s over..."


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "Pound!"


    The sound of gunfire suddenly rang through.


    Of course, it was not the sound of the dense magnetic sniper gun, but another shot.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, the roar of cheers and the sound of gun salute in the venue covered up the past.


    Then, a bullet is in the muzzle of the flash, across the air.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the unknown crackle, under the sudden appearance of Mars, two bullets suddenly collided in mid air and bounced off each other.


    The silent sniping was stopped by ordinary shooting.


    "What...!"


    Through the ultra precision aiming device, it is found that the sand dish of this scene is dense, and a pair of eyes are directly staring round.


    Use a bullet to fire a bullet?


    Are you kidding?


    "No, it''s a school city. Anything can happen!"


    The compact dish immediately calmed down, turned the aiming device, and began to look for the man who had just shot.


    After a while, it was discovered that the dish was dense.


    On top of a spotlight stands a man with a gun.


    "Is that you?"


    There is no hesitation.


    Because, Emperor Yuangen had already given orders.


    "If there are obstacles, kill them directly."


    In this case, who is the other party is not the matter to be considered when the sand dish is dense.


    After all, he was a mercenary.


    So, the sand dish dense without hesitation pulled the trigger of the magnetic sniper gun.


    The density of the dish is unknown.


    This time, his determination led to a fatal mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    The densification of the sand dish is indeed a fatal mistake.


    If his hostility is not targeted at the other party, it will take a lot of effort to find out his position.


    However, once the hostility is released in the other side, the enemy searching skills in that side can play a 100% role.


    The reason why the ability to find monsters and demons is that monsters and demons will launch indistinguishable hostility to human beings. Even if they do nothing, they will be detected by the enemy seeking skill.


    It was the same when the wind from the front attacked the campus city. The Roman orthodox sent troops hostile to all the people in the school city, so they were found a place by the enemy seeking skills of Fangli.


    Now, the sand dish density will be hostile to Fang Li, which makes the scouting skills of Fangli clear at once.


    Until just now, the enemy''s killing intention, which was vague and obscure, immediately became clear like a ripple.


    So


    "Is it there?"


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly turned to an air-conditioning vent on the ceiling of the venue.


    There, a figure lying in the dark, the muzzle of the magnetic sniper gun flashing cold arc.


    "Whew..."


    Almost at the moment when the enemy''s whereabouts were found in Fangli, the sound of air being penetrated was extremely slight.


    The bullets fired by the magnetic sniper gun burst into Fangli at a speed slightly slower than the speed of sound.


    The target position, impartial, is just the eyebrow center of Fang Li.


    For ordinary people, even if they are faced with bullets that are slightly slower than the speed of sound, they will be in the middle of the eyebrows and die on the spot one second later.


    However, the speed is too slow for Fangli.


    Obviously, it''s a slow attack, but it doesn''t dodge.


    The next moment, the bullet hit Fang Li''s eyebrow.


    "Dang --!"


    Under the crisp sound of steel knocking, a mass of Mars was aroused.


    Fang Li''s head is in the impact of the bullet, back.


    Immediately, slowly back.


    The ice blue magic eye appears in its orbit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this instant, the dish was dense and shivering.


    It''s a real shudder.


    "Then It''s What...! "


    After a long time on the battlefield, the ferocious mercenary''s heart beat fiercely in this moment, like a wild animal about to be slaughtered.


    The pair of ice blue eyes seen from the ultra precision sight glass are leading to the most instinctive fear of human beings.


    Then, a sharp killing gas like a needle, stabbed into the dense head of the sand dish.


    The instinct of the mercenary, who has been struggling on the edge of life and death, tells the sand dish to be dense.


    "The man It''s too dangerous...! "


    That''s no longer a danger the devil can describe.


    Although when facing the devil, people usually despair, but the devil will not kill people in the first time, but give full torture, and then let the other party die in a desperate situation.


    And if you don''t die, there''s still hope that you can turn it around.


    Therefore, the devil is not terrible for a mercenary such as a dense sand dish. What is terrible is a murderer who will not even have a chance to live.


    Now, in front of the dense sand dish, the murderer is gradually waking up.


    Let the sand dish dense, again without hesitation to make a decision.


    "Run away!"


    If you don''t escape, you''ll die.


    The density of the dish is so sure.


    However, it is too late to escape now.


    "Da..."


    With the sound of a very slight landing, the compactness of the dish is understood.


    The murderer has come to his back.


    "Ah ah..."


    The dish was dense and shivering.


    It''s because of fear.


    No way.


    Like a strong blood gas of terror, just like the cold air pressure, suddenly covered the dense body of the sand dish.


    Let the sand dish dense heartbeat, instantly stopped.


    That''s not a metaphor.


    In this second, the dense heartbeat of the sand dish really stopped.


    Just because of the murderous spirit.


    "I see..."


    At the same time, a colder voice, more terrifying than the devil, came from behind the compactness of the dish.


    "Is it not" block "but" school "


    The dense bottom of the sand dish is immediately seen through.


    "Originally, he wanted to leave emperor Yuangen to one side for passage, but now it seems that the other party is tired of living."In the dense heart of the sand dish, the leader of the incomparable "school" was mentioned from each other''s mouth.


    It''s like talking about an eyesore on the side of the road, rather than the second superpower in the campus city.


    The dish is dense, and maybe you know who this terrible killer is.


    "Seventh...!"


    The man who will escort the world-class singer, in any case, will make people think of this one first.


    The density of the sand dish is not wrong.


    Even if the other party did not admit it, it also did not deny it.


    "Tell me."


    The voice is still incomparably cold, from behind the dense sand dish rings.


    "Where is the governor of Yuangen?"


    It''s not a question, it''s not a threat, but it''s an extremely terrifying pressure on the density of the dish.


    The dish is dense and can be seen even without looking back.


    The man standing behind him is staring at himself with those eyes.


    With those ice blue eyes.


    The horror of death, like waves of the sea, engulfed the density of the dish.


    The compactness of the dish is known.


    The other party''s inquiry is not an opportunity to let yourself live.


    Whether the dish is dense or not, he can''t go back.


    The mercenary named the sand dish will die here.


    This event, as if it had become a confirmed fact, made the sand dish compact and collapsed on the spot.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    At the moment, the sand dish is dense and makes a hysterical roar.


    The sound, mixed with the cheers of the audience.


    "Click!"


    Then, the sand dish was dense as if in a dying struggle. Suddenly, he turned around and pointed the muzzle of the magnetic sniper gun towards his back.


    This is the last act of a compact dish in its life.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire spread all around.


    "Puff!"


    At a very close range, the bullet was fired into the dense brow of the dish and penetrated his forehead.


    Blood, sprinkled on the air conditioning blowers.


    "Bang..."


    The sand dish also fell on the top of the air vent, angrily open his eyes, a look of death.


    Glock, smoking white, hung down in the square.


    In the eyes, the ice blue luster began to dissipate.


    It''s just that Fang Li can understand.


    This is not the end of the matter.


    This is just the beginning.


    And the voice from the radio is also a clear expression of this fact.


    "The enemy appears!"


    The deep voice of Yuanchun, the tuyumen gate, was transmitted to Fangli''s ears via radio.


    "That''s the private force of the omnibus Council! There are hundreds of people! "


    Hearing this, Fang Li raised her head and took a look at Sylvia, who was singing on the stage.


    Then, disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Now that the concert has begun, the gate of the venue has been closed.


    A well-known police officer stood around the venue, meticulously carrying out their own tasks.


    And in the vast square before the concert, it was not without people.


    A large number of fans are gathering here, which makes the square very lively.


    "Miss Silvia''s concert is clearly in front of us, but we can''t go in..."


    "What a pity..."


    "Why didn''t you grab the tickets?"


    Fans who can''t grab tickets can only linger around with great reluctance.


    Although we can''t enter the venue, there are many stalls selling Sylvia''s surrounding goods, which still attracts a lot of people.


    And, in the building around the venue, a huge screen is also on, live broadcast of the concert.


    Fans gathered in front of the buildings and watched the singing on the stage. Sylvia, who was very moving and beautiful, would burst out cheering and cheering from time to time. The atmosphere was almost the same as that inside the venue.


    No one knows.


    Danger, is gradually coming.


    ¡­¡­


    A very fast footstep was heard in an alley some distance from the venue.


    Hundreds of figures shuttled by, moving in the direction of the venue.


    It was a group of soldiers in dark grey armor.


    soldiers are as like as two peas, and their equipment is entirely uniform. So everyone looks exactly the same.


    And these soldiers also did not have any dialogue, with vigorous skills, quickly through the alleys.


    At one point, the soldiers all stopped.


    A figure who looks like a conductor makes a gesture.


    After the gesture appeared, hundreds of troops were divided into four directions in an orderly manner, bypassing the alleys, and finally concentrating in one direction.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that the four troops have surrounded the concert venue and are marching in the direction of the venue from all directions.


    "Click, click..."


    Metal like footstep sound and mechanical rotation sound in the alleys appear unusually clear.


    Because of the movement of the machine gun and the hard armor, these sounds can''t be hidden in any way.


    The soldiers are so silent to carry out their own tasks, approaching the target.


    They are the private forces trained by the directors of the General Council. They are different from those directly subordinate to the whole Council. They will work for the whole Council and the dark part of the city. They will only be ordered to train their own masters.


    Even if the master''s order is to destroy the whole school city, these soldiers will faithfully perform this task, without any hesitation.


    If the secret sector is to defend the interests of the campus city by dirty means in the dark, then these private forces are the product of genuine ambition.


    Some directors are ready to use them to do some shady things to gain more power.


    Some council members are ready to use them to eradicate dissidents, even the following. One day, they will be able to wipe out the chairman of the Council and let him reign over the whole school city.


    Now, these hundreds of private forces are sent out by several directors at the same time.


    There is only one purpose.


    That is to ensure the death of Sylvia reineheim.


    If Silvia reinaheim is assassinated on the way to the concert, they will directly attack the audience on the scene, become terrorists of indiscriminate attacks, spread chaos and terror in front of the world, and eventually become the kindling of war.


    If Sylvia reineheim is not dead, their task is to hunt down the target, including the pro ship.


    This is a crazy killing group.


    For the master''s ambition, these people will kill the innocent audience without mercy.


    If they succeed, we can imagine how chaotic and panic the city will be in under such a tragedy.


    Unfortunately, some people will not allow this to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    East of the venue


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gunshot, a bullet fell in front of the fast-moving troops.


    "Qiang --!"


    The bullet hit the oil path and sent Mars flying.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The troops of about 100 people stopped in a hurry when they thought the leader was the first.


    Only then did the attackers find out.


    Ahead, there is a man.


    "That''s it."Wearing sunglasses, a shirt and shorts like a vacation in Hawaii, Yuan Chun holds a pistol and grins.


    However, the eyes under the sunglasses did not smile at all.


    "The bastards up there, in order to start a war, have they done this?"


    The voice of Yuan Chun of tuyumen has a haze and anger.


    In the face of this scene, the attackers just hesitated for a moment. Qi Qi raised his machine gun and aimed at Yuan Chun, the tuyumen.


    ¡­¡­


    West of the venue


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A soldier screamed in horror.


    Because, a car is at an amazing speed was thrown over, heavy hit on its body.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion appeared in an alley from which fire waves and black smoke rose.


    The soldiers were directly engulfed by the explosion and died without leaving their bodies.


    "Dada dada --!"


    The rest of the soldiers are to let the muzzle of the machine gun in their hands continue to fire, let the bullets pour out like a rainstorm.


    However


    ¡°Bio¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In a strange sound, all the bullets were shot out.


    The direction of going back and forth was bounced back.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    Bullets into the sound of the human body, a shooting soldiers have issued a dull hum, directly fell down.


    In front of the fire waves and black smoke, a figure slowly came out.


    "Oh, my first meeting, scumbags."


    One side of the road with a muddy, crazy, cruel smile, issued a death notice.


    "And, goodbye, next three bad."


    In response, bullets poured down in torrential rain.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, the explosion rose again in this corner.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, aizari and Timothy are also in action.


    "It seems that we can''t make a lot of noise."


    Standing at the top of a building, Azali watched explosions and gunfire from the East and West, and turned to the alley below.


    There, about a hundred troops also shuttled through.


    "If there is too much noise, there will be chaos, those idiots!"


    She was hiding in a corner, avoiding the attack of machine guns. She also looked at the explosions and gunshots in the East and West, and couldn''t help but smack.


    Four members of the secret service met the four troops respectively.


    And, behind them, there is a team of Scorpios who are trying to help.


    Some of them drove in four directions, while others tried to hide the signs of battle.


    So, no one noticed the movement around.


    But the smell of fire medicine is really in the air.


    Around a singer''s life and death war, in every corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    At the same time, on a street where the crowd had been expelled, a group of members of the secret ministry belonging to the "school" were gathering here.


    "Bang..."


    "Dada dada..."


    The sound of explosions and gunfire continued to come from four weeks, and was heard by a group of members of the "school" and attracted the attention of the group.


    "Is that where it starts?"


    Yuangen emperor leisurely put his hand in his pocket, as if out to go shopping, the old God in.


    "But there doesn''t seem to be any contact over there."


    The dress girl holds the mobile phone, but she can''t dial the compact phone.


    "Can''t it be killed?"


    The strange boy expressed it in a tone of indifference.


    "It seems so." The dress girl closed her mobile phone and said without expression: "if you have got it, it won''t be so quiet as now."


    Obviously, there are still explosions and gunshots coming from around, but the girl in dress says it is a "quiet" situation.


    But compared with the chaos caused by the killing of a world-class singer, this level can only be regarded as quiet.


    "It seems that there is a failure in the sand dish. If there is no contact, it should be killed. That''s right." There was not a trace of pity in governor Yuangen''s voice. It seemed that the one who died was not his companion, but a pet who had been keeping it for a few days. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not easy to finish the task by one person. Forget it, it''s more fun."


    "What about the sand dish?" "Don''t you recycle it?" asked the dress girl


    "I''m not interested in bodies." Governor Yuangen turned around and said, "anyway, people of that level can be replenished at any time. We are not the only ones who are working in the dark part of the concert. There is no secret in the sand dish that can be excavated. Don''t worry about it."


    Smell speech, dress girl and strange boy are not hesitant to nod.


    Members who had been acting together before were left behind by their peers.


    This is the style of the secret department.


    However, compared with the three members present, the compact existence of the sand dish is not a surprise.


    Governor Yuangen is the super power of Lv. 5, ranking the second in Xueyuan city.


    But the dress girl and the strange boy are Lv. 4 big ability person.


    Dress girls have the ability to set psychological rules. They can freely adjust the distance between people''s hearts and make themselves important figures in the enemy''s heart. They can''t fight against them, or even fight for them in turn. This is the ability of the spirit department.


    Weird teenagers have the ability of thinking power, which can be used as a whole to use the various effects derived from the application of thinking power, such as being angry, silent, transparent, and electronic operation. Among those with great ability, they are also famous for their bravery and bravery.


    Compared with these three people, although the sand dish is an experienced mercenary, it is only a mercenary. Besides sniping and assassinating, it has basically no ability to make "school" people feel sorry.


    Therefore, for the three members of the school, the compact sand dish is not indispensable.


    Of course, for governor Yuangen, there was no indispensable existence in the whole "school" except himself.


    "All in all, since the sand dish has failed, we have to take care of the aftermath."


    Governor Yuangen took a look at all directions of the explosion and shooting, and chuckled.


    "The private forces of the General Council have helped us to fend off unnecessary enemies. Let''s go straight to the concert hall."


    Unfortunately, before the dress girl and the strange boy answered the governor Yuangen, another voice appeared.


    "That won''t do!"


    This is a voice from a car.


    "Hum --!"


    Almost at the same time, a white beam of light cut through the air, burst into the direction of emperor Yuangen and hit it straight.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like sound, the rolling heat wave covered the governor of Yuangen.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Both the dress girl and the strange boy were shocked. Under the impact of the blast wind, they were blown away involuntarily. They rolled around on the ground, and then stabilized their body shape.


    The vehicle just stopped on the road ahead.


    And from the car came four girls.


    Besides "item", who can it be?


    "As a result, did you hit it directly?"


    Flanda grinned as if she were gloating.


    "It feels terrible."


    Silk flag''s favorite is to say this in a tone of boredom that is not like ridicule."Hard Is he dead? "


    Hiding in the car, binmian officials are secretly through the window, looking at the outside, a look of fear.


    "Maiye..."


    After finishing the long pot, he looked listless, but a pair of pupils held up slightly, as if sensing something, and made a sound towards the wheat field.


    "I know."


    Mai ye Chenli floating around a few white light, fork waist, cold hum.


    "How could that guy die so easily?"


    It''s like trying to confirm Makino''s words.


    Ahead, just hit by the beam of atomic disintegration, a figure came out of the fire.


    "It''s close."


    This is what emperor Yuangen said.


    However, the tone is just like chatting, which is very insipid.


    "I see. Is this a" item "


    The words of emperor Yuangen immediately attracted the attention of the girls of "item".


    "This time?" Flanda seemed to have guessed something, and said with some consternation, "it won''t be..."


    Mai ye Chenli seems to have guessed something, and his expression sinks down.


    According to intelligence, the dark parts out of control this time are "school" and "block".


    The three organizations responsible for stopping them are "group" and "member", including "item".


    Should not


    "Cut." How has the tongue been settled


    No wonder these people are not in the concert hall, but in this kind of place.


    "Is the" group "being solved? Or "member"


    Makino asked.


    Emperor Yuangen did not conceal it.


    "It''s a" member. " With a smile, Emperor Yuangen said, "of course, the other two are fast."


    In a word, extremely smooth will wheat wild Shen Li to anger.


    "Is it?" "Then come and have a try," he said with a smile


    Around its body, a group of white light suddenly lit up.


    "Silk flag!"


    "Well! Let''s go beyond the attack


    One of flanda''s and silk flag''s favorite tacit understanding took out the bomb and rushed forward.


    Ushered in is the dress girl and the strange young man''s block.


    At the same time, maiye Shenli and Yuangen Di Du also face each other.


    "Item" and "school".


    The dark part of two super powers launched a life and death duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Hiss...!"


    In a faint burst of air, a figure like a meteor flew out of the venue of the concert, came to the roof of the venue and landed on it.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked in all directions.


    The eye-catching scene is similar to that of the school garden city in the past.


    On the square in front of the venue, the crowd was still gathering, and the sound of noise was coming out.


    Sylvia''s singing is being broadcast live through various channels, which makes people seem to be very interested in the anniversary activities.


    But Fang Li''s words, naturally will not not be aware of.


    In this lively scene around, as always, the campus city around the city, there is a kind of illusory feeling.


    Fang Li was almost sure of this feeling.


    "Scorpio''s action has also begun?"


    This is Fang Li''s prior order.


    In order to let the concert go on without hindrance, Fang Li has made Scorpio do his best.


    Now, none of the people here may have found that the war that can bring the whole venue into chaos and panic has already appeared in every corner of the neighborhood.


    The reason why no one finds out is that Scorpio tries its best to hide it.


    It is estimated that Scorpio uses a stereo imaging device, which makes the surrounding landscape similar to that in the past, so that people can not find explosions and flashes.


    Sound and other dynamic and static estimations have also been blocked, and it is very easy to do so as long as instruments that interfere with the transmission of sound waves are used.


    "Fortunately, this is a school city, the most important thing is this kind of high-tech products."


    With these high-tech products, the traces of struggle are perfectly hidden.


    And the group is fighting against the private forces of the General Council, right?


    At present, Fang Li pressed the radio in his ear.


    "Tuyumen, how are you doing?"


    The sound in the square just fell, and on the other side of the radio, the sound of explosions and gunshots kept coming.


    "We have been able to stop the enemy''s forces by our efforts."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen seems to be still fighting with the enemy on the battlefield. He speaks to the radio in a quick voice, while he seems to be running and shooting.


    "No matter what the other side says, they are private forces of the General Council. They are very well trained. Although they have no ability, they are equipped with first-class equipment. Fortunately, there are some reinforcements from Scorpio who use driving armor. Otherwise, I am too reluctant to deal with the vanguard troops of 100 without using magic!"


    This is the situation of Yuanchun in tuyumen.


    The same seems to be the case with Azali.


    Although it is not as easy to use magic as Yuanchun of tuyumen, aizari''s decomposition Magic also has its limitations.


    The power of the decomposition magic is infinite. As long as it is hit, no matter how strong the opponent is, the metropolis will become fragmented instantly.


    Unless Fang Li has the ability to resist magic and abnormal conditions.


    Otherwise, if it is illuminated by the light of the Obsidian dagger, it is almost certain that he will die.


    However, obsidian daggers can only be aimed at one person.


    In the face of fighting alone, we can still find advantages.


    However, in the face of group warfare, Azali had more heart than strength.


    So, there''s also Scorpio reinforcements using drive armor on the side of Azali.


    As for Tanxi, due to psychological reasons, the ability to use is not very free. If you want to deal with an advanced army of 100 men, you are also somewhat reluctant, waiting for the reinforcement of Scorpio in the past.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"!? Get up and go on! I''m a bunch of bastards


    As a result, there was only one side passing by and one person there. The situation was almost one-sided crushing, and the cruel and crazy laughter constantly came from the other side of the radio.


    Explosions, screams, shootings, and so on, and so on the sound of the ring, let one side pass seems to become more enjoyment of the appearance, non-stop rampant.


    With the ability of one side to pass, let alone a hundred troops, even if all the troops from all over the world have attacked, it is estimated that they will not be able to hurt him.


    Therefore, a group of members of the "group" are also waiting for one party to clear up and come here to support.


    In this way, there seems to be no need to worry about the private forces sent by the General Council.


    If there is a group of four people, and with Scorpio''s rear support, it is not impossible to stop.


    However, the real enemy is not only the army of hundreds of people.


    "What about" school "and" block "Fang Li asked directly.


    "I just got rid of a sniper from the" school ". Is there any news coming from those two dark parts


    Hearing this, Yuan Chun of tuyumen seems to have found a shelter, hiding himself behind a barrage of bullets. He gasps and reveals himself to Fang Li.


    "According to the information from the above, the" school "seems to have been attacked by" members "not long ago, but the" members "have been defeated


    This news, however, let Fang Li''s brow slightly frown.


    "Is the" member "defeated


    As far as Fang Li knows, unlike "group", "school" and "item", which are mostly composed of powerful talents, the "member" has no outstanding talents, but is more famous for its technical means.


    They are good at using advanced science and technology, and even are good at transforming technical products into highly lethal equipment to fight against the enemy.


    Although one or two of the "members" are capable, they are not of high level. They are mainly composed of members who use advanced technology and carry out various kinds of research. They are like the hound army and directly belong to aresta.


    Was the dark part directly defeated by the "school"?


    No wonder there is only one sniper sent here. The rest of them are supposed to deal with "members".


    "I''m looking for the school


    On the other side of the radio, Yuan Chun of tuyumen seems to have started running again. When the gunfire rings, he also tells Fangli the latest information he knows.


    "Now, those two secret departments should be fighting. What are you going to do?"


    What to do?


    Is that worth saying?


    Since the "school" is in charge of holding off the first shot in this dispute, it is necessary to be prepared for retaliation here.


    "This side of the venue will be handed over to you. I will give you the command of Scorpio!"


    Fang Li spoke without hesitation.


    "As for the school side, I will solve it!"


    With that, Fang Li jumped up and turned into a meteor again and flew to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    At this moment, binmianshi is running away with all his strength.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"


    On the road where there is no one else, binmian official has a black face and almost stepped on the accelerator to make his car run forward at the speed that seems to break up at any time, so fast that there is a whirlwind.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, behind the bin mianshi, the explosion began to appear.


    Like a shock wave, the blast wind spread over the whole road, causing the oil road to shatter and fly. In a flash, it was like a piece of cake eaten, leaving only a piece of ruins.


    Seeing the scene of the road behind from the rearview mirror, binmianshi couldn''t help scolding.


    "Damn it! Are all capable people such monsters? "


    At the moment of the formal war between "item" and "school", binmianshi decided to run away.


    It''s not because hamami intends to betray "item.".


    But the situation of the war. If binmianshi didn''t escape, it would be like a road in ruins. Because of the impact, he would die worthless.


    The damage caused by the fighting on both sides is too great.


    Makino chenri was originally the most destructive type. Atomic destruction and random shooting can make a piece of ruins instantly, which makes people shudder.


    In the beginning, the battle between Makino Chenli and Yuangen emperor, who ranked above him, provoked terrible devastation. He almost involved bin mianshi and destroyed his men and cars.


    In this case, the rest of the two secret departments also launched a fierce battle.


    Flanda''s bombs, like missiles, keep flying out.


    The motive force of the strange boy also set off a blast wave and met the incoming warhead.


    Silk flag loves to rely on its superb defense, ignoring both sides of the explosion and impact, directly rushed up, to dress girls is a burst of attack.


    However, I don''t know what kind of ability the dress girl used. Unexpectedly, she hesitated to let the silk flag like to start several times. In the end, she was restrained by a pistol and several hand grenades.


    We can imagine how much damage will be caused by such a war, such as the collapse of atoms, bombs, grenades and bullets.


    Frankly speaking, binmian officials did not die, or thanks to Long Hu Li''s reminders.


    "Hamami, get out of here first."


    Like binmianshi, he was also a backup type, but long Huli, who was not good at fighting, advised him so.


    As a result, binmian officials did not have time to think about it at all. In that terrible battle scene, driven by instinct, he escaped directly.


    "It''s so Asshole...! "


    Binmian officials constantly scolded.


    That is to vent their own emotions.


    At this time, the emotion in bin mianshi''s heart was extremely complex.


    There is remorse.


    There is anger.


    There is fear.


    There is fear.


    There is also reluctance.


    "We can''t help but escape under such circumstances, right? Even if you stay on the scene, you might die because of being affected, right? We''re just as valuable as those stones, right? "


    Seeing with their own eyes the fierce battle between high-level talents, binmian officials can only bite their trembling teeth for their own smallness and weakness.


    That''s the feeling that people with low-level abilities generally have in this campus city.


    That is to regret and not be reconciled to the reality of being inferior.


    "No matter who joined the armed and incompetent group or the secret department, I still am, and there is no change at all!"


    The powerless in this city is so small.


    "What am I doing I... "


    Binmian officials can only with the mood of self abandonment, desperately stepping on the accelerator.


    If it wasn''t for his excellent driving skills, maybe he would have died of a traffic accident.


    In contrast, the girls in "item" can survive even if they have a car accident?


    This is the capacity gap.


    "Damn...!"


    Binmian officials really want to escape far away.


    However, binmian officials can not help but think so.


    How about this?


    Is that really good?


    Is it really good to run away alone and leave the dangerous place?


    Of course, there is not a trace of nostalgia for the "item" girls.


    Although these girls are very lovely ladies, it can be seen that binmian officials, who have known the horror of those ladies, can not have a different mood at all, and they will not go back to share weal and woe with them because of their feelings for them.In any case, for the "item", binmianshi is also a subordinate organization that can be supplemented at any time if they want to add it?


    Therefore, for their own escape this matter, binmianshi will not feel any guilt.


    However, he ran away alone, but the incident itself made binmian officials resist.


    "At least take the rain pot with you..."


    In such a battlefield, the position of Taku Li Hou should be as dangerous as that of bin mianshi?


    After all, although long hulihou is a powerful Lv. 4 player, he is not a fighting type.


    This kind of thinking about the waterfront official is a little lost in his mind.


    Nothing.


    Ahead, a figure suddenly fell down from mid air and stood in the middle of the road.


    When binmianshi reacted, his eyes were wide.


    "Wait..."! Get out of the way


    He yelled and tried to step on the brake.


    However, it is too late to step on the brake at this time.


    The fast-moving car will carry an amazing acceleration, to the people standing in the middle of the road and collide.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Binmianshi held the steering wheel tightly and screamed.


    At the moment when the vehicle is about to hit each other


    The other party, in the direction of the vehicle, extended a hand


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash sound, the front of the car explodes directly and becomes twisted.


    With the steering wheel in his hands, hamami is completely in a daze.


    Only because, extremely fast vehicle, actually is in opposite party''s one hand press, was stopped.


    What''s more, except for the front of the car, the rest of it was as intact as if it had not been impacted at all.


    Even the bin mianshi sitting in the car was not affected.


    "This..."


    Binmian was confused.


    "Oh?"


    On the contrary, it was the other party who, after seeing binmian official, made a voice of great interest as if he had seen a very unexpected character.


    "This is a character who did not expect to appear at all."


    No.


    This sentence should be said by bin Mian officials.


    After seeing the whole picture of each other, binmian official was shocked.


    "You Are you...! "


    It is impossible for the official of binmian not to know that appearance.


    Whether it was the armed incompetent group that had been in the past, or the dark department that is now staying, they all had fear because of the man in front of him.


    "You should know what''s going on."


    Fang Li said to bin mianshi in this way.


    "Take me there and tell me what''s going on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    From the beginning, Mr. Makino has been dismissive of the ranking system of the school city.


    This can be seen from the previous attitude towards Yuban Meiqin.


    With practicality, utility and universality as the ultimate goal, and then the ranking.


    For Mr. Makino, it makes no sense at all.


    Because, if Makino really exerts the real power of atomic disintegration, it can even kill Osaka Meiqin in seconds.


    This is not his self-confidence and arrogance, but the conclusion drawn by scholars who study his ability.


    Makino''s ability is too powerful and unstable, which requires a lot of fine-tuning and careful setting. If it is not restricted by survival instinct, it can only exert the power that will not harm his own body, then even the super electromagnetic gun can be instantly flattened.


    Of course, if it really exerts that kind of power, then Makino''s own body will be crushed by the reaction of high output.


    Therefore, Makino Chenli is very dissatisfied with the fact that Yuban Meiqin is ranked on his own, and therefore does not trust the ranking system of Xueyuan city at all.


    "In actual combat, my ability is the most powerful."


    Such an idea, in fact, has always been hidden in the heart of Mai ye Chenli.


    In view of this, Makino Chenli did not have the slightest fear and hesitation because he was ranked above himself.


    Don''t say is the second, even if today''s face is the first, Mai ye Chenli will not shrink back?


    However, Mr. Makino found himself wrong.


    It''s very wrong.


    If we can use carelessness as an excuse when we lost to yukaka Meiqin last time, this time, Makino will be crushed by the great disparity between the truth and the truth.


    The gap between her and the governor of Yuangen is too big.


    "Bang!"


    The white light beam swept to the front like a flash, blowing the oil road like scraps of paper.


    The thick asphalt is dissolved, so that the earth where the light beam passes, like the eruption of magma, dyed orange red, the explosion is like a storm, rolled around.


    The earth is too fragile to be destroyed by atoms that melt everything.


    Obviously, it was such a powerful shelling, but emperor Yuangen didn''t even hide from looking at something boring.


    Around his body, a layer of black glue attached there, like a shield in front of the governor of Yuangen.


    The beam of the atom''s disintegration falls on it.


    "Hi..."


    In a sound like a candle extinguished, it seems to be swallowed by a dark gel, gradually shrinking, annihilating, and finally disappeared.


    "Asshole!"


    Around the body suspended with a white light ball of Mai Ye Shen Li''s expression has become quite ugly.


    From the beginning, Makino''s attack was completely blocked by the dark gel, and he could not do any damage to the emperor Yuangen.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Makino shouts out a loud voice. With a wave of his hand, several white beams of light immediately burst out, straying past, dissolving the ground and falling on the governor of Yuangen.


    However, no matter how many times Makino tried, the atomic collapse that had never been disadvantageous in the past was blocked by the soft colloid, showing no amazing power at all.


    "It''s almost time to give up?" "No matter how many times you try, your attack will not work for me," he said, as if he were not interested in Makino''s ugly expression


    "No way!" "There is nothing in the world that my atom can''t destroy!" he said in a loud voice


    For Mai ye Chenli''s words, Emperor Yuangen laughed.


    "You''re right. Maybe there is nothing in the world that you can''t destroy?"


    Emperor Yuangen actually approved the speech of Makino Chenli.


    Just, in the eyes but faintly with a trace of contempt.


    "Your ability is actually a way to manipulate the electrons, which, like light, show both" particle "and" waveform "properties, and then emit the electrons themselves by forcibly manipulating the ambiguous state between them."


    In this way, even if a fixed electron in an ambiguous state collides with an object, it will remain on the spot because it is unable to determine which side of the "particle" or "waveform" should react.


    This kind of retention will make the electrons with infinite mass close to zero become a pseudo barrier, which will impact on the target at the speed of release, melting and dissolving all materials.


    This is the principle of Makino''s ability to sink.


    "However, my ability is to create substances that do not belong to this world, not matter that has not yet been discovered and should exist in theory, but really does not exist, so it does not apply to any existing laws of physics."With these words, Emperor Yuangen opened his hand.


    Around the body, the dark gel began to wriggle.


    In this case, governor Yuangen laughed.


    "My words, can create your atomic collapse can not destroy the matter, or simply create the ambiguous state of the electron show" particles "or" waveform "of any kind of matter, so that you send out the electrons can not produce retention, this way, your atomic collapse to me is the face-to-face breeze, to say comfortable words It''s really comfortable. "


    It is because of this that Makino Chenli is not comparable to Emperor Yuangen.


    In the face of emperor Yuangen, Makino Chenli was like a Lv. 0 incompetent, and his ability had no effect on him.


    "I don''t care whether it''s a super electromagnetic gun or an atomic crash."


    "Because your abilities are so easy to crack."


    After that, Emperor Yuangen finally launched an attack for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the gelatinous substance around the body was like being filled with explosives. One expanded and burst.


    The fragments of the jelly turned into heavy pieces of iron in the air, and they were smashed in the direction of Makino.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Makino is almost conditioned to build a shield of atomic collapse in front of himself.


    If the atom is disintegrated and turned into a shield, no matter what the attack is, the moment it touches it will be dissolved and will not affect the wheat field.


    However, this move is a serious mistake.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The iron of the colloidal material directly hit the shield of the atomic disintegration. Like pieces of meteorite, the impact and dust were lifted at the same time when it hit the earth.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Makino Chenli was directly involved in the impact and dust, like a broken toy, the whole was blown away.


    "Maiye!"


    "Maiye!"


    "Maiye!"


    Furanda, silk flag''s favorite and long Huli''s three people at the same time issued a startling voice.


    What ushered in was the merciless attack of the enemy.


    "Too tender!"


    "How dare you look elsewhere?"


    The dress girl and the strange boy are in trouble at the same time.


    One of them threw out a grenade, and the other set off a storm and went ahead.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the explosion and blast wind whirled at the same time.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In addition to long hulihou in the rear, fulanda and silk flag favorite were also involved in the impact and were easily blown away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Crackle..."


    A large amount of gravel is spilled from the air, hit on the road, so that the crisp noise can not be kept away.


    "Well


    "Well


    Mainomo and flanda were already wounded, moaning, and they could not stand up in the middle of the meeting.


    "Whoops Call


    The silk flag with excellent performance in defense loves to kneel on the ground with one knee and some quick breathing.


    "Maiye Silk flag Flanda... "


    After the rain pot was fixed, the steps could not help but step forward.


    "Don''t come here! "Rain pot!"


    Silk flag is the favorite even head has not returned, directly out of the voice.


    "If you come here, it will not work, just stand there and stay still!"


    So, silk flag favorite eyes are dead stare ahead.


    There, the dress girl and the strange young man have come to the side of the emperor Yuangen, standing side by side with them.


    "Is that the only level of that item?" Dress girl like to say to oneself the same: "how to say? A little bit of a bit of a lethargy? "


    "It''s really a disappointment." The strange young man did not even look at the silk flag. He looked straight at the sun and made a profit. He said like a eager to try: "if I knew it was the result, it would be better for me to challenge the fourth place. Although he lost to Yuangen, if it was the fourth place, I could win it."


    "Don''t take any fluke." "Although it is nothing to me, the gap is too big for you. If you don''t reach lv.5, you will never understand it."


    That is what it said, but the emperor Yuangen did not put the field in his eyes.


    It is not so much despised as it is to think that this is a matter of course, and it seems so calm.


    "Damn..."


    Mainomo bit his teeth and tried to support his body.


    "Maiye..."


    Although flenda struggled to get up, she collapsed on the ground, looked at his own state, and then looked at the enemy''s intact appearance. Finally, the face of the tender but lovely appeared the expression of fear and timidity.


    Among the items, all four girls have their own personality characteristics.


    The deep and sharp of mainomo seems calm and elegant, but it is cruel and violent.


    Silk flag is the most favorite is to look very clever, but unexpectedly very not to lose.


    After the long pot was treated, it was a kind of non energetic appearance. But only those who went deep into her heart knew that the girl was actually very gentle and very thoughtful.


    And flanda''s words are willful.


    Facing the situation that she can ensure victory, the girl can take the mood of the lost side into consideration and open her mind to the killer.


    Faced with the situation that she wants to lose, the girl is even if the Betrayer also has to fight for mercy.


    The four girls were considered terrible in the riverside official, but that was also the idea that he didn''t go deep into his peers'' heart.


    Among the four, silk flag loves and can be trusted after the rain pot is managed most. Flanda is timid. Only mainomo SunLi is the one who is really terrible. It is not only to treat himself or others, but also to others.


    It is these four girls who are now in danger of death.


    "How about it?" Dress girl ignored a group of girls'' mood, said: "want to kill?"


    "Kill it." The strange boy is crooked head, and said without hesitation: "there is no reason to stay?"


    "I''m not very interested in it." "But if they were still entangled, they would be very upset, so kill it all."


    Three people in this way in the four girls'' interviews to talk about the other side of life and death.


    It''s just nobody in the eye.


    Silk flag loves to bite teeth most, and stands up desperately, seems to be going to fight to the end.


    After the rain pot was fixed, he looked at the side worried.


    And flanda was crying out, and he moved towards the back.


    As for the deep benefit of mainomo, the heart has been filled with anger.


    In fact, the four men in the company were not going to lose to this.


    Although the strength of the emperor Yuangen exceeded the imagination of the people, the other two people were not unable to deal with it.


    If the mainomo SunLi and Yuangen emperor were excluded, it is not impossible to defeat the dress girls and weird teenagers by combining the silk flag''s favorite and vlanda ability.


    The intensity of Yuangen emperor Du was beyond imagination, which caused a situation of one side collapse.


    Just as the emperor Yuangen himself felt.


    No one else is indispensable except himself in the whole school.Because of the actions of emperor Yuangen, the famous "item" was reduced to this point.


    Apart from facing the extraordinary seventh place last time, who can push them to such a field?


    But the governor yuan Gen also a natural result of the development of the appearance, how can not let Mai Ye Shen Li angry?


    At that moment, Makino chuckled.


    "It''s obvious that you can''t hold your head up under the pressure of the first one. I''m really grateful that you can still act like this."


    In a word, the expression of emperor Yuangen changed for the first time.


    From plain to gloomy.


    There is no comparability between maiye Chenli and Yuangen emperor at all?


    Is there any comparability between that side and Yuangen emperor?


    "You are the bully at most, the second." "Do you really think you are already the strongest?" he said sarcastically


    Hearing this, Yuangen emperor slowly raised his head.


    With a trace of grim eyes, but the face is with a fake smile.


    "You can rest assured that one side of the road will be pulled down sooner or later." Emperor Yuangen sneered and said, "but you under me will never be able to pull me down."


    "Is it?" Mai ye Chenli didn''t get angry but laughed. He didn''t know what he thought. He said, "do you really think that no one in Lv. 5 behind you can win you?"


    "Of course." Governor Yuangen said without hesitation: "no matter the third or the fifth, including you as the fourth, all of them can''t win me."


    This is the truth.


    Perhaps, the combination of yusaka Meiqin, maiye Chenli and shifengcaoqi is not enough for emperor Yuangen to fight alone, right?


    But


    "I''ll tell you directly, governor Yuangen."


    Mai ye Chenli said such a sentence like pity.


    "There''s a terrible guy under us."


    Hearing Mai Ye''s words, Yuan Gen Di Du also laughed.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to meeting him. If I have a chance, I''ll trample him to death in front of you to see if you can be so brave."


    This sentence, from Yuan Gen emperor governor''s mouth falls the brake there


    "Well, I''d like to see how you trampled me to death."


    Such a sound was heard by all the people present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, all the people were stunned on the spot.


    Then, a car is at a high speed into the field, in the harsh sound of the brakes, raised a burst of dust, stopped in front of all people.


    "You...!"


    On the driver''s seat, a group of young girls with black and blue looks on their faces.


    These girls who used to be extremely terrible in the eyes of binmian officials actually fell into this situation?


    However, at this time, no one will care about binmianshi.


    Because, everyone''s eyes are attracted by a figure.


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound of the car door, he came down from the front passenger seat and appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of a group of girls in the "item", and then looking at the three members of the secret department of the "school" headed by the undamaged governor Yuangen, he suddenly smiles.


    "It''s very lively. How about I join you?"


    The voice, it''s very quiet.


    It''s not like the governor of Yuangen, there is some high-level calm.


    It was a deep, pure, cold, cold calm.


    To make a metaphor, it is the blade.


    Just like being able to scratch a person''s skin, the sense of being is faintly emitted from Fang''s body as soon as the words in Fang Li spread out.


    It''s frightening.


    "You...!"


    Even in the face of emperor Yuangen''s unilateral crushing, he never showed his startled face. This will finally be a shock.


    "For Why is he here...! "


    Silk flag''s favorite, franda and long Huli are even more pale, as if they think of something terrible, and their faces are frightened.


    "Should not..."


    "He is..."


    Dress Girls and strange teenagers are a little surprised.


    As for the governor yuan gen, looking at the side from the car, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he recovered.


    "Are you number seven?"


    Emperor Yuangen asked.


    "Sure enough, if you want to do something to that singer, you must do it to you. This is what I expected before."


    With these words, Emperor Yuangen''s voice was full of calm.


    Obviously, Emperor Yuangen didn''t regard Fangli as a threat, but he was rather interested.


    Thus, Fang Li glanced at the governor of Yuangen.


    Then, he raised his pace and walked slowly towards the direction of Yuangen emperor.


    "Da!"


    The footstep sound, like a beautiful note, rings the moment, let that fall around the sole of the foot is also set off a light dust.


    Fang Li went to the direction of Yuangen emperor step by step.


    Eyes, like words, present a deep calm.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Led by Makino Chenli, a group of "item" girls have stopped breathing.


    The dress girl and the strange boy looked at each other and frowned.


    However, the calm on the governor''s face was slightly changed.


    It''s getting a little bit uncomfortable.


    Yuangen, who thought he was in charge of the life and death of everyone in the audience, didn''t like Fang Li''s calm and incomparable performance.


    Because the person who has the absolute advantage should be him, governor Yuangen.


    The peace in Fang Li, however, made the emperor Yuangen feel that the space and even the heaven and earth were occupied by him.


    This kind of feeling, let Yuangen emperor feel very uncomfortable.


    However, before emperor Yuangen spoke, Fang Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Is it you who sent the sniper to the concert hall?"


    The direct inquiry made all the people present stunned.


    Yuan Gen Di Du also slightly raised his eyebrows and began to smile.


    "So it is. Are you the one who solves the problem?"


    The governor yuan Gen answered with a smile, just as he intended to ponder the response of Fang Li.


    "That''s right. I did give the order to let the sand dish shoot her."


    Yuan Gen Di Du so readily admitted.


    Of course, he won''t admit it, even if he doesn''t say anything.


    Fang Li had already made plans.


    This inquiry is just a confirmation.


    Confirm the way to fight next.


    That way of fighting is


    "You just said you were going to trample me to death, didn''t you?"


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the governor of Yuangen.Words, slowly spread around.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll trample you to death."


    The voice dropped


    "Pound --!"


    A burst like sound suddenly resounded through the field, shaking in all directions.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The ground was crushed to the square directly into a fuzzy shadow, carrying a burst of whirlwind, burst out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he burst into the front of Yuangen emperor.


    "What...!"


    Next to the governor of Yuangen, the faces of young girls in dress and strange teenagers changed dramatically at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    The pupil of emperor Yuangen shrank suddenly, clearly reflecting the face in front of him.


    On that face, with a deadly chill.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled percussion made a sudden appearance like thunder.


    The boxing with the power of great strength fell on the governor of Yuangen as heavy as a flash and blew it out.


    The force of one blow not only set off a hurricane like impact, which shocked the young girls and strange teenagers nearby, but also made the governor yuan Gen directly turn into shells, which flew backward and smashed into a building under the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the building suddenly trembled, such as being struck by lightning, and a dust storm like dust was raised under it.


    The sound of glass breaking, the sound of walls cracking and the sound of furniture exploding are all mixed in the roar and are transmitted to the surrounding.


    However, the governor of Yuangen had already run into the building and was buried by countless debris and disappeared.


    Fang Li stood in front of Yuangen emperor and slowly withdrew his hand, so that the impact of boxing was dissipated.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Next to them, only less than a meter away from the square, dress girls and strange teenagers trembled and couldn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Maiye Chenli, silk flag''s favorite, fulanda, and long Huli''s four members were also shaking their lips, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Deceitful Right


    In the car, binmianshi only felt his throat began to dry.


    In front of all these people, Fang Li ignored the trembling Dress Girls and strange teenagers standing beside him, and raised his feet again and took a step forward.


    "Pound --!"


    It''s cracking. It''s going to go on again.


    In spite of the foreign dress girls and strange teenagers who were blown away by the shock wave, Fangli, who had broken the ground, swept into the crumbling building.


    "Boom!"


    When the second roar came out of the building, the shock of terror finally shook the steel bars of the whole building.


    "Boom..."


    The whole lower floor of the building burst out of support, in waves of shaking, gradually collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Boom..."


    The building finally collapsed.


    Countless debris, glass, debris, etc. have all turned into ruins, scattered down, set off a thick dust on the ground, diffuse to the four sides.


    Maiye Chenli, Tanqi''s favorite, fulanda, longhulihou, binmianshi and even the companions of the two Yuangen emperors could only watch the scene with their eyes open.


    "Gulu..."


    I don''t know who it is. I took a mouthful of saliva.


    But it''s too early to be shocked.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sound, turned into a pile of ruins of the building suddenly exploded, let a figure swept to the sky.


    The master of the figure is not Fangli, but Yuangen emperor.


    "Cough...!"


    Emperor Yuangen coughed up a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He spread out six pure white wings behind his back and swept them into the sky with a shocked expression.


    "Why How could...! "


    He got hurt?


    Injured when dealing with someone who can''t get through on one side?


    What''s more, it''s just the same person who got hurt.


    How could that be possible?


    Before the end of his shock, there was another explosion below.


    In the ruins of the building, another figure also rushed to the sky and shot at it with a speed far higher than that of emperor Yuangen.


    The next second, the boxing with amazing power was smashed again in the direction of governor Yuangen.


    "Bang!"


    The air burst.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Yuangen promptly let the white wings behind him spread out, like a shield, in front of him, but he was still blasted out.


    "Asshole Asshole...! "


    Emperor Yuangen had completely lost his composure. Despite his colic chest, he let out a low roar and finally launched a counterattack.


    "Zheng --!"


    Behind Yuangen''s governor, the six white wings suddenly burst into a very strong white light.


    White light is like boiling magma, burning the air, so that the temperature of the whole space is up.


    The white wing of emperor Yuangen is also the product of his ability. It is not a matter of the world and has its own law.


    Through his wings, Emperor Yuangen can fly, defend, strike, chop, gale, shock wave and even refract light. If necessary, he can change the quality, replace the shape, and create various effects.


    This intense white light, in fact, is to refract the sunlight and release it.


    However, the nature of sunlight has been changed through the wings formed by non elemental matter, and it has its own independent law. It has become the killing light that can burn out the human body.


    Emperor Yuangen released the killing light to the maximum extent, burning the whole space around.


    In this space, life will not be allowed to exist.


    It is expected that no one in the world will be stupid enough to rush into the hot magma.


    This is what emperor Yuangen thought.


    However, the fact was that he once again shook the soul of emperor Yuangen.


    "Zheng --!"


    Almost in the intense white light, at the same time, a burst of dazzling starlight is also shining from Fangli''s body.


    The square that turns into a meteor is like a fierce fearless death. It rushes straight into the intense white light. It is like dividing the white light into two parts, like a sharp knife, and separating the white light neatly.


    The speed is not reduced at all, swept forward.


    "Goo...!"


    Emperor Yuangen''s heart shook again and again. Under his anxiety, he launched an attack again without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Six pieces of white wings suddenly rolled up the storm, whistling over the square.


    The storm was like a tornado coming down from the sky. It was hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Once it falls on the ground, I''m afraid the surrounding area will be razed to the ground.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, Fang Li just kicked out a strong and powerful foot.


    "Dong --!"


    In the deafening crash sound, the strong and powerful kick fell heavily on the storm from the sky, causing a circle of terrible power ripples.


    After a while, the storm was scattered by this blow, and Fang Li''s figure was just like riding the wind and breaking the waves. Under the changed face of emperor Yuangen, he deceived himself to him.


    "Bang!"


    The impact burst on the governor of Yuangen.


    Instead of allowing Bai Yi to defend himself, he could only create a layer of gas around his body to counteract the impact, but only about 70% to 80% of the impact. Under the effect of the rest of the impact, he was directly knocked out and hit the wind turbine on the side of the street below with a piercing whine.The wind turbine, as strong as an iron tower, became vulnerable to the impact. In the sound of "pa Chi", it broke and fell down.


    "Puff!"


    The emperor Yuangen, who was buried in the rubble, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood, flying directly in the air, turned into red blood flowers, which was dazzling and beautiful.


    "Well Ah... "


    The sharp pain that acted on the whole body made the emperor Yuangen howl.


    Before he came to this world, Fang Li''s str (strength) rose by dozens of points because he drank the water from the Holy Grail. Even though most of the power of one blow was offset, it was still beyond the human body''s ability to bear.


    It''s also because Fang Li used his fist.


    If the kicking that hit him just now is his good kick, then if AgI''s hidden strength is combined with today''s str (strength), then emperor Yuangen may have been smashed.


    Of course, even if not, Emperor Yuangen was doomed to be destroyed.


    Fang Li, who came after him, landed in front of the governor Yuangen, pressed his hard raised head, followed by the stone chips which he stepped on and pressed on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud impact, the head of emperor Yuangen was severely buckled on the ground.


    The stone broke the handsome face of emperor Yuangen, and made him scream again.


    Fang Li Ju Gao looked at the second one who was pressed on the ground by himself and made a pitiless voice.


    "It''s insulting to see how miserable you are now."


    With that, Fang Li swung his heavy fist.


    "Boom!"


    This time it was a thunderbolt.


    The terrible blow shattered the ruins and the earth, shattering the entire road surface of tens of meters around Fangli and Yuangen DIDU as the center, and then sank down.


    For a moment, the rocks were dancing, the smoke and dust were everywhere, the air stirred, the earth moaned, so that the cracks were all centered on the ground that had sunk down, and constantly spread out.


    It''s like a natural disaster. It''s terrifying.


    All the way to catch up with Mai ye Chenli, silk flag''s favorite, flanda, long hulihou and binmianshishang have completely lost their cool.


    Just like Fangli''s previous manifesto.


    It''s devastation.


    One sided devastation.


    In the face of the previous look down on the seventh, the second school city has not even the power to fight back.


    Direct, reduced to toys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    When everything was calm, there was only a mess left at the scene.


    At this moment, all of you can see it.


    In that rolling countless gravel pit, square slowly stood up.


    In his hand, he also grasped the head of emperor Yuangen and lifted him out of the rubble heap with blood all over his body and hung him in front of himself.


    Seeing that he had shown almost invincible power before, the governor of Yuangen, who had beaten all the super power of Lv. 5 to no strength to fight back, turned into such a situation in less than a short time, and the hearts of the people were already unable to calm down.


    "That monster..."


    Mai ye Chenli spits out the words of incomparable fear.


    In the eyes of silk flag''s favorite, fulanda and takuhu, there is still fear in their eyes.


    But the bin Mian official has already collapsed to sit down, even the leg is soft.


    The power displayed in front of the public is to have such power.


    The members of a group of "item" members fell into such a shock.


    Even the "item" people are like this. Like governor Yuangen, the two members of the "school" are not to mention that their hearts have been crushed by the horror.


    They shook their heads and retreated involuntarily.


    Just when the dress girl and the strange boy were ready to escape, two stones were plundered and hit them hard.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the dress girl and the strange boy were hit by the stone from the plunder at the same time, just like being hit by a truck. They vomited blood and rolled out at the same time. They fell on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    Fang Li didn''t even look at the other side, but took back his throwing hand, and his eyes fell on the governor Yuangen, who was like a ragged doll in front of him.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The governor of Yuangen had lost all the strength of resistance, only his mouth had been spewing a silent howl.


    It was a terrible situation.


    Looking at such a yuan Gen Di Du, Fang Li was a little disappointed.


    "Is that all?"


    Fang Li threw out the yuan Gen Di Du in his hand.


    "Bang..."


    In a burst of smoke and dust, Emperor Yuangen fell to the ground, making blood flow out of his body and dyed the earth red.


    "I thought that your ability was so special that you should be able to look up a little bit, but the result is only this kind of degree."


    Fang Li glanced at Yuan Gen Di Du in the pool of blood lying in front of him, and said lightly.


    "I don''t know where you''re confident. You dare to have the idea of a campus city."


    Fang Li, who is familiar with the original work, naturally knows what emperor Yuangen has been planning.


    "If you want to be on this campus city, it''s not just a matter of lip service and self righteous self-confidence, stupid thing."


    Fang Li said sarcastically.


    "If you want to play aresta with your rank, it''s too much for you."


    Straight in the heart of the words, let yuan Gen Di Du''s fingers slightly tremble.


    The people of "item" were slightly stunned.


    "Aresta?"


    Murmured Makino.


    "Then Isn''t that the rumored chairman? "


    Silk flag''s favorite, fulanda, longhulihou and binmianshishang were all looked at each other.


    Naturally, there is no one who does not know the name of aresta.


    It''s just that very few people mention the name.


    Only because, this director is really too mysterious, has never appeared in front of the public.


    But Fang Li was not astringent and said the rumored chairman.


    Let Yuangen emperor governor have such as light, body gradually began to produce strength.


    "You..."


    At the moment, the governor of Yuangen opened his eyes, which were smeared with blood, and looked at Fang Li, speaking with full disgust and hoarse voice.


    "Are you aresta''s secret weapon Are you


    It''s not surprising that governor Yuangen thinks so.


    After seeing the appearance of the angel of science caused by his last work, governor Yuangen should also understand that aresta had many secret weapons and secret means in private.


    Now, a new superpower, who was only the seventh to the last, was able to defeat him without any suspense. Thus, governor Yuangen had to wonder whether Fangli was one of the secret weapons hidden by aresta and was now sent to deal with himself.


    Seeing through what emperor Yuangen thought in his heart, he really laughed.


    "You are confident in yourself, second."Fang Li said merciless words like a smile.


    "You want aresta''s attention to send secret weapons against you?"


    "Less daydreaming."


    In a word, Emperor Yuangen trembled all over his body.


    Eyes, full of anger.


    But it is.


    Even arresta''s face was not seen, and he was not even qualified for dialogue. How dare emperor Yuangen put himself in the same position as aresta and thought that the other side was deliberately trying to deal with himself?


    I think highly of myself.


    "You can only play with assassination and deal with secret parts like" members. "


    Fang Li said without expression.


    "Even one finger on one side can''t compare with it. Second, let me know my own position."


    "Idiot."


    Such words completely ignited the mood in the heart of emperor Yuangen.


    "Well Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Governor Yuangen yelled.


    The roar, full of anger and resentment.


    Then, with the sound of "bang", the white wings formed again behind the emperor Yuangen.


    The white wings suddenly vibrated, which made the whole governor of Yuangen turn into a whirlwind and dart in the direction of Fangli.


    "What...!"


    "Be careful...!"


    The faces of five people, including maiye Chenli, Seri Qi''s favorite, fulanda, long Huli, and binmian officials, have changed dramatically.


    Only Fang Li looked at the yuan Gen Di Du who roared towards him.


    Eyes, a calm.


    Just at the moment when Emperor Yuangen was about to touch Fangli


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The boxing with the wind is released from Fang Li''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of thunder, the winner was decided.


    The white wing behind Yuangen emperor extended to tens of meters long, and fell heavily on the head of Fangli.


    Look at the momentum, this blow, maybe even a building can be directly cut in half.


    However, before the wings fell, Fang Li''s fist had already hit the governor Yuangen.


    You blow up half of its body.


    Blood and pieces of meat sprinkled around like garbage.


    "Hum..."


    The dazzling white wings suddenly trembled and disappeared.


    With only one eye open, Emperor Yuangen slowly fell down while the pupil of that eye was gradually enlarged.


    In the "pa" sound, blood suddenly dyed red under the remaining half of the meat.


    The atmosphere of Yuangen emperor and governor gradually disappeared.


    Xueyuan city is the second place, the Yuangen emperor governor of Weiyuan material.


    Here, dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Silence, began to visit this piece of heaven and earth.


    The members of the "item" were all silent as they watched the scene of emperor Yuangen''s half body fall.


    Flanda''s face was white, and she hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    But the biggest impact is not others, but bin mianshi.


    "In the end What is it


    On the other hand, he bit his lips fiercely, trying to squeeze out his strength.


    It''s not surprising that the performance of binmian officials is so bad.


    After all, in the past, binmianshi always believed that Lv. 5''s super ability was superior.


    In the eyes of Lv. 5, Lv. 0 like him is garbage that can be killed at any time.


    But now, a Lv. 5 super ability person is in front of the binmianshi by one side of the ravage to death, and the other side is still the second, how can not cause a great impact on the binmianshi?


    In addition, maiye Chenli, who was incomparable in his eyes before, was also beaten black and blue by Emperor Yuangen. Until now, binmianshi understood it.


    It''s not just that lv.0 is not worth it.


    In this campus city, in the eyes of some people, the Lv. 5 in the eyes of some people is also worthless.


    It was only then that binmianshi understood why the ladies of "item" were so afraid when they mentioned Fangli.


    "It''s a monster..."


    Such evaluation, from the mouth of binmian official, involuntarily burst out.


    Although the voice is very low, it can be heard clearly in the condition of unspeakable silence visiting the surrounding area.


    As a result, people belonging to the "item" all saw it.


    Fang Li no longer paid attention to the dead yuan Gen Di Du, but turned his eyes and looked over.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All the members of the item, including Makino, stepped back involuntarily.


    The emotions that appear in their eyes are surprisingly consistent.


    It''s all fear.


    Seeing this, Fang Li was laughing.


    "Is it something you are afraid of doing?"


    Fang Li''s eyes swept the people of "item" one after another, and did not know whether they mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s time for you to take over some items


    This sentence, in addition to binmian officials, the rest of the girls understand.


    "No No, Absolutely not


    Flanda was the first to speak, as if to beg for mercy.


    "We never took the task of assassinating the singer! Do you think so? Rain pot! Silk flag


    On hearing this, the silk flag loves to tie his head with the Dragon pot most.


    No way.


    Last time, it was because Makino Chenli claimed in front of Fangli that he wanted to kill all the people around him. Fangli broke out the terror and murderous spirit that crushed all the people. From then on, he became a shadow in the hearts of a group of girls who were "items.".


    Now, if the girls can''t guess that Fangli actually cares about Sylvia''s safety, then don''t do any secret work.


    And Yuangen emperor also wanted to assassinate Sylvia, so he was trampled to death by Fangli.


    It is impossible for a group of girls to touch the scales in the square under such circumstances and take the initiative to find death.


    Even the bad tempered Mai ye Chenli chose silence at this time, which really surprised binmianshi.


    But Fang Li just squinted and watched the people with the "item" tightly, which made them feel stiff as if they were being watched by a beast.


    Once again, the silence diffused around.


    It''s just that this time it seems a little uncomfortable.


    People who thought they were going to be killed were not let go until after a while.


    "There really seems to be nothing to worry about."


    Fang Li took back his eyes and said to himself.


    "I hope you''ll always be so smart."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait Wait


    The bin Mian official who will be sent over from Fang Li made a sound unconsciously.


    "What about the other two?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li stopped and looked again.


    Eyebrows, tightly wrinkled.


    That performance, let the "item" of the public again worried.


    "Hamami, you bastard...!"


    "As a result, what are you doing...!""Hamami, do you want to die...!"


    "Waterfront..."


    Maiye Chenli, fulanda, and silk flag love to deal with Long Hu, and at the same time, they cast their angry eyes on binmianshi.


    Obviously, the people belonging to the "item" were eager for the dangerous guy in Fangli to leave immediately, and then they were angry with the bin Mian official who called in Fangli.


    "I..."


    Binmian officials are almost crying.


    In fact, the sound of the moment, the waterfront officials also regret.


    Although we had a time with Fang Li before, which made binmian officials feel that Fangli is not as dangerous as the "item" people think, but it is not convincing at all.


    Compared with the short-term to get along with each other, Fang Li''s live scene of emperor Yuangen''s explosion is more shocking.


    Who knows if this person will suddenly repent and kill all the people of "item" in order not to let "item" become the next secret department threatening Sylvia?


    It is because of this that people are afraid.


    Resistance is impossible.


    If you resist, you die.


    This man is beyond Lv. 5''s cognitive existence.


    This is the idea of a lot of "items".


    People who are aware of the fear of "item" are actually secretly trying to laugh.


    I always feel that there are so many people in this category recently, such as Deshi.


    Of course, Fangli will not correct it.


    Fear?


    Fear is good.


    In this way, these people will be wary of Silvia''s move, and will not become the next group threatening the concert because of the order of the General Council.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li took a look at the dress girls and strange teenagers lying on the ground.


    Just as Fang Li is ready to make a decision to dispose of these two people, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Silk flag favorite, fulanda, takhulihou and binmianshi hold their breath at the same time.


    It''s the same with Makino.


    Is it true that the General Council is going to entrust "item" with the task of assassinating Sylvia?


    If that''s the case, it''s really over this time.


    Just as the people of "item" thought this way, the radio of Fangli also came to contact.


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows and pressed the radio in his ear.


    At the same time, Makino Chenli also picked up the phone.


    Not long after, Fang Li and Mai ye Chenli were shocked at the same time.


    "What do you say?"


    Two people said with one voice.


    "Has the people of block taken control of the concert venue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Time, back before the concert.


    A group of people gathered in a warehouse in a building not far from the venue.


    The warehouse was crowded with a dozen armed men.


    They were dressed in the same armor as the private forces of the General Council, with machine guns in their hands, hand grenades around their waists, and gas masks on their heads, similar to those of the hound troops.


    In the warehouse, there are all kinds of things.


    There is gasoline.


    There''s an unknown device.


    There''s a suitcase full of ammunition.


    There are laptop computers and various camouflage props.


    Besides, there is only one table in the warehouse.


    There are four people sitting on this table.


    One is a big man with a strong back and a strong back.


    One is a woman covered with strong muscles.


    One is a little gloomy girl.


    There is another man who is not very impressive.


    The four men were supported by the heavily armed soldiers around them.


    In other words, these four people are the leaders here.


    A man with a strong back and a strong back is called Zuo jiuweiyan.


    Strong muscles are called hand salt Huiwei.


    Some gloomy maidens are called iron nets.


    The humble man is called a mountain hand.


    These four people are members of the block.


    The dozen soldiers around him are the subordinate organization of "block".


    At this moment, the people who belong to "block" all focus their eyes on the laptop in front of them.


    Above, what is playing is the status quo of the concert venue.


    The audience cheered loudly on the screen.


    The color of the glow stick flashed across the screen.


    A countdown slowly decreases the number in the upper left corner.


    When the number is zero, that''s when the concert officially starts.


    "I''m really a world-class singer. A concert only prepared for a week can be so lively."


    The gloomy girl''s iron net said these words in a very low voice, breaking the silence of the scene.


    "What? Are you envious? "


    Hand salt Hui did not turn to the body of the iron net, did not send out ridicule, but very seriously in the inquiry.


    "Don''t be silly, that kind of spot light will only make us short-lived."


    The mountain hand is the sarcastic voice that does not conceal.


    But as he said, for the dark part, the stage under that kind of spotlight is not suitable at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no envy. " The iron net just swept the mountain hand one eye, the facial expression said: "I know oneself is not suitable there, just just just casually said."


    "Better be that." "If it''s serious, we have to think about whether we should let you go back to school and be a good student," he said


    "I am also a student now." With a tone of no light or heavy, the iron net corrected: "I am the only one here who is capable?"


    If it is a person with ability, it means that he has accepted the development of ability.


    In the Campus City, only students can accept the ability development.


    Therefore, it is indeed true that the network says that it is a student.


    However, it is surprising that there is only one capable person in the whole "block".


    But in fact, the dark part called "block" is quite different from other dark parts.


    The main responsibility of "block" is to supervise the contact between the School Park City and the external institutions of the School Park City, so as to prevent technology leakage.


    In this case, the "block" itself can not bring out the technology of the School Park City.


    And the capable person is portable with such secrets.


    As long as we study its genes, blood and the whole body, we can find the trace of ability development and obtain technical information.


    For this reason, the personnel composition of the "block" is basically biased towards ordinary people. It is positioned similar to the hound force, and can use advanced equipment, but does not rely on the strength of the capable.


    The reason why there is an iron net is that it can read the mind and prevent traitors from appearing in the "block". At the same time, it can also provide a lot of convenience in carrying out tasks.


    But that seems to have left the net somewhat isolated.


    At least, it seems that the people named Shanshou do not want to see the iron net.


    "Is it still too young?" "If you want to live in the sun, you can go back?" he said


    "Do you think youth is a fool?" The iron net frowned and said coldly, "if I say I want to go back, it will be eliminated immediately?""It''s not that serious." Mountain hand sneers: "the most is to destroy your head, forget something you shouldn''t remember, and then you will be spared your life. How can we say that we are all companions."


    "Thank you very much for your care." Iron net not to be outdone said: "if I found you betrayed, I will also help you say some good words, so that you can live."


    "You...!" The mountain hand looks angry.


    "All right Hand salt Hui did not also frown, yelled: "now quickly start action, you quarrel what?"


    Shut your mouth and iron hand immediately.


    Hand salt Huiwei then looks at the last person in the "block", who is also the actual leader of the "block".


    "What''s up? Zuo Jiu? "


    Hand salt Huiwei''s call, let has been staring at the notebook computer Zuo jiuweiyan raised his head.


    "No problem." With a strong and powerful voice, Sasaki said: "the people I arranged have already moved in the venue, and we will take action next."


    "Can it go well?" Hand Yanhui did not simply doubt the tone, asked: "it is said that this time not only we, but also the" school ". In order to prevent it, it also sent three secret departments:" group "," item "and" member ". Even if our people have the undercover of the police force, they can find the opportunity to sneak into the venue. How about that To deal with these three secret parts? "


    "Don''t worry." Sasaki shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have got in touch with the school and promised to send one of their snipers to the venue, but as a condition, they must help us deal with the rest of the dark parts and buy time for us."


    This is why the sand dish is so dense that it has the opportunity to sneak into the venue under heavy investigation and vigilance.


    "I see." Hand salt Huiwei also said clearly: "is this the reason why we disclosed the whereabouts of" members "to" schools "


    "That''s right." Sasaki nodded and said, "in addition, I also informed the top authorities to send private forces to support them. When the" group "would deal with them, the" item "would go to the location of the" school "under our guidance. If we got involved in the dispute, all the four secret parts would be restrained and let us move freely."


    For today''s action, Sasaki has made so many preparations.


    "Now that we''re ready, it''s time for us to act."


    Zuo jiuweiyan stood up.


    The rest stood up in unison.


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s ring looked at the crowd.


    "Well, let''s go."


    This is the declaration made by Mr. Sasaki.


    "Start to occupy the school city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    On a road to the concert venue, a car once again sped in the direction of the venue.


    While driving, binmianshi was absorbed in driving, while he was sweating the atmosphere inside the car.


    Mai ye Chenli sat in the co pilot''s seat beside binmianshi. Although he didn''t speak up, he seemed to be unable to calm down.


    Silk flag''s favorite, fulanda and takuhuhuhu are also sitting in the car, sitting in the back of the seat, their expressions are somewhat stiff.


    There is no reason for it.


    It''s just because there is an unexpected guest in this car.


    The rear seat of takifun car is the most crowded one in the rear of the car.


    It''s nothing.


    Silk flag''s favorite and flanda''s figure was originally small. Even with the addition of a dragon pot, the three girls could sit together more than enough.


    But now, there is a man sitting in the middle of silk flag''s favorite and flanda, occupying a large number of positions. It looks like he has two girls with small stature in his arms. After a long pot, he looks extremely crowded.


    It is because of this situation that the expressions of the three girls are stiff and incomparable.


    Even the timid franda was about to cry.


    But Fang Li, regardless of the feelings of all the people present, turned on the Bluetooth of the radio, connected it to the mobile phone, and then turned on the speaker to make a sound at the other end of the mobile phone.


    "What is the situation like now?"


    The voice in the side just dropped, the voice on the other side of the mobile phone rang clearly in the whole car.


    "The situation is very bad."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen seems to be running with all his strength. He is still making a noise while running.


    "Just now, those guys in" block "contacted us and said that they had controlled the venue


    This is also the message received by the "item" people.


    The source of the news was the group of culprits who claimed to control the venue.


    "Have you ever heard of disaster three bombs?"


    With that, Yu Yuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Disaster three bombs?"


    It''s not only Fangli, but also the people of "item".


    In particular, flanda, who had been using bombs as a weapon, even forgot to be afraid. She could not help leaning forward and making a sound of consternation.


    "Isn''t that the military tactical weapon of Xueyuan city?"


    Yes.


    That''s the military tactical weapon of Xueyuan city.


    Disaster three bombs.


    As the name suggests, there are three kinds of bombs that can be called disasters.


    The three kinds of bombs are multi-layer synchronous bombs, composite stacked bombs and liquid filled bombs.


    The multi-layer synchronous bomb is a kind of large-scale bomb which configures a large number of high-performance bombs according to certain rules. Different from ordinary bombs, it does not cause large-scale damage with the huge blast wind spreading everywhere, but concentrates the high-power blast wind on one point for complete destruction in the smallest target, but aims to attack the enemy inside the city In Fortress, weapons developed without sacrificing people.


    Composite stack bombs are the opposite of the former. Instead of deploying a large number of high-performance bombs according to certain rules, they try to reduce the size of the bombs and distribute small bombs to all corners of the blasting target. After detonating, these bombs will have a compound effect, making the blast wind superimposed on each other. It is said that only one hundred palms of this kind are needed Bomb can directly blow up a fortress, the destructive power is amazing.


    As for the liquid filled bomb, its function is different from the above two. It is developed for the purpose of mixing the bomb into the blasting target. It is like ordinary drinking water at ordinary times. As long as it is mixed into the water source, it can be filled into every corner along the sewer, water pipe and various water transportation channels, and then detonate to destroy the target without explosion It is very convenient for the destroyer to install, configure and transport the bomb.


    These three kinds of bombs are collectively called disaster three bombs. They exist as the military tactical weapons of Xueyuan city. The police officers have no right to use them. They are equipped and installed only when they attack the enemy camp. Moreover, they are only available in Xueyuan city. They are absolutely the big killers among the big killers.


    "I don''t know where the" block "guys found such a batch of bombs. Now, for convenience, they have installed one of them. It is estimated that liquid filled bombs have been installed in the venue. The other party mixes the water of the bomb into the sewer or water tower, and the liquid bomb is transported to the whole venue along the waterway, as soon as the other party detonates The whole venue will be blown up! "


    The voice of Yuan Chun in tuyumen was very upset and anxious, but forced himself to calm down.


    "But the other side did not directly detonate the bomb, but claimed to want to negotiate with this side!"This is the reason why the other party deliberately contacted this side, and Fang Li didn''t rush to get to know the situation first.


    "But what are those guys trying to negotiate with?"


    Mai ye Chenli did not turn his head, but raised his voice and questioned the mobile phone behind him.


    "Don''t they want to kill the singer? Now that all liquid filled bombs have been used, can the purpose be accomplished as long as the bombs are detonated? "


    This is indeed a question.


    If the purpose of the other party is to kill the world-class singer and cause war in front of the world, then the bomb can be detonated to achieve the goal.


    Although Fang Li didn''t think that liquid filled bombs could threaten Sylvia''s life, the 15000 people in the venue would never survive.


    At that time, tragic tragedies will appear in front of the whole world, chaos and panic will also spread, Silvia''s concert will never go on, and the idea of Pro ship''s most trying to use Sylvia''s popularity to stop the war will also be stifled.


    For those who have ordered "block," this is already a goal.


    Instead of doing so, the other party contacted the group.


    The purpose is to negotiate.


    What do you want to negotiate?


    This is a question that people have in mind.


    Only in Fang Li''s mind, the memory was opened and some things in the original book were recalled.


    In this way, Fang Li guessed the behavior of "block".


    "I see. Are you going to do it?"


    Fang Li murmured, which surprised everyone.


    "What?" "Did you think of anything?" asked yuan Chun, a native of Yumen


    "That''s right." Fang Li nodded and said, "in a word, you should finish your own business first. We''ll meet at the meeting place and talk about it later."


    With that, Fang Li hung up the phone.


    Inside the carriage, the indescribable heaviness began to pervade.


    Everyone secretly looked at the side of the phone closed, a pair of want to say what, but said not to export the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    A group of "item" girls really feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why is this guy going with us?"


    "As a result, did he do it on purpose?"


    "What the hell does he want to do to us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel uncomfortable... "


    After Mai ye Chenli, fulanda, silk flag''s favorite and Long Hu Li, the four people in the group thought silently in their hearts, and really felt that they could not hold back.


    There is a terrible person in the side to follow, a lot of girls are really in fear all the time.


    It''s not "item" girls who are too timid.


    Except for flanda, the rest of the girls had been well aware of their lives.


    It''s not surprising when you die in a place like the dark.


    If it''s just death, then, apart from flanda, the three men, Makino Chenli, seriki''s favorite and takhuli, are not afraid that one person is afraid of becoming what they are now.


    The problem is that the sense of terror of death brought about by Fang Li, as if magnified countless times, can make people feel extraordinary suffering.


    Looking back on the past, when maiye Chenli touched the scales in the square, which eventually led to the suppression of the overwhelming terror and murderous spirit, as well as the fact that not long ago the emperor Yuangen, whose body could not be kept intact, was trampled to death by the living, the girls present had to fear.


    As a result, these girls, who had been acting arbitrarily and recklessly in the past, are now being suppressed. Naturally, they feel oppressed and miserable.


    In particular, Makino Chenli, who has been defeated?


    The irascible woman, whose self-esteem and competitive heart are ten times higher than ordinary people, is now being suppressed, and she feels more oppressed and miserable than others.


    Finally, Makino Chenli couldn''t help speaking.


    "I said, what are you thinking about?" Mai ye Chenli was extremely unhappy and said to the side, "are you still worried that we will do something to your woman?"


    No more roundabout questions, so that the atmosphere in the car has become more heavy.


    "Mai Maiye means that with your strength, there should be no need to act with us! "


    Perhaps worried that Makino''s bad tone would cause Fang Li''s unhappiness, flanda quickly modified it.


    "We won''t attack her highness, can you rest assured that you don''t have to be on guard against us?"


    Even the silk flag''s favorite voice, the implication is probably to eliminate Fang Li''s wariness of "item".


    "Our task is to prevent the" school "and" block "from getting out of control. We will not be against you."


    After Long Hu Li, he mentioned this point implicitly.


    Looking at the "item", the four girls all showed such great concern for the existence of each other. Binmianshi, who was driving, really didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    (I didn''t expect that these big ladies have today...)


    Not really?


    In the past, when faced with "items", binmianshi was the most worried one.


    Now Feng Shui turns around. In the face of the situation, these big ladies have become the same as they are now. It''s hard for the officials to sigh.


    But


    What is your woman? Do you really think of Miss Silvia as this man''s woman


    Compared with their own safety, binmian officials are actually dissatisfied with this point and have such feelings similar to jealousy. I have to say that they are rather slow.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at the members of the "items" in the car and chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. As long as you don''t do anything stupid, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    This sentence made the girls of "item" draw a little from the corners of their mouths. Instead of relaxing, they became a little angry.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    "What''s the lack of interest in us?"


    "As a result, should we be happy?"


    This idea came into being by Makino Chenli, silk flag''s favorite and flanda Jun.


    In addition to feeling indifferent to Long Hu Li, these young girls who are confident in their appearance are infuriated by Fang Li''s words.


    However, they dare not say anything, they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Ha..."


    Seeing clearly the performance of a group of girls, binmian officials couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, an explosion of murderous air came from all directions on the binmian official, which made him regret immediately.


    Feeling the dangerous sight cast by the four members of the line of four, including Makino Chenli, silk flag''s favorite, flanda and even long Huli, the officials of binmian are really happy.If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s being here, he would have been killed, right?


    But Fang Li is as if nothing is aware of the same, looked around a group of girls, smile like mouth, said this.


    "What? Do you want me to be interested in you? "


    With this, Fang Li turned his head and looked at flanda, who was sitting next to him, and suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t mind?"


    Fang Li suddenly reached out his hand and stroked franda''s tender face.


    "Oh


    Franda immediately felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her petite body shook heavily, and her pretty face became stiff.


    "Flanda!"


    Silk flag''s favorite and dragon pot after the Li issued a exclamation.


    Mai ye Chenli is pursed eyebrow.


    And bin mianshi almost glared out a pair of his eyes.


    Because, he saw it.


    Fang Li gently stroked franca''s face, and then put a finger into her mouth.


    "Well Whoa...! "


    Flanda''s whole body was stiff, and she felt her fingers stirring in her mouth. She could only make a vague voice and did not dare to resist.


    Fangli was just playing with the tip of flanda''s tongue, just as she did with Fiore.


    But the mood is completely different.


    At that time, Fangli was just playing.


    But now, Fang Li is purposeful.


    "I remember, you really know how to play with bombs?"


    Fang Li ignored the rest of the performance, while playing with flanda''s little tongue, while laughing.


    "Well, you can''t say you can''t do it if you give it to you over there?"


    On hearing this, flanda nodded her head as hard as she could.


    "That''s good." Fang Li said faintly: "when the time comes, I will tell you the specific action plan. You" item "will follow me


    Hearing this, a group of girls knew.


    Feeling, Fang Li is not worried about what they do to Sylvia, but to tie them to a boat.


    In other words, Fangli actually wants "item" to do things for himself.


    (this hateful bastard


    Understanding this, the girls immediately scolded in their hearts.


    "Oh Chuo... "


    Only flanda, who has been passively suffering from Fang Li''s provocation, wants to cry without tears.


    In the driver''s seat and the waterfront official, I almost want to throw myself into the ground.


    (it''s really admirable that you dare to take advantage of these ladies...)


    Of course, binmianshi will never admit it.


    It''s not that you won''t admit that you admire Fang Li, but you won''t admit that you are a little envious.


    Play the girl who is usually superior to others in the stock market.


    This is not a small temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Before long, the vehicles drove into the square in front of the concert venue, and turned into the underground parking lot.


    Here, members of the group are already waiting.


    Led by Fang Li, a group of people got out of the car one after another and ushered in a group of people.


    Looking at the "group" group, a group of "item" members face slightly changed.


    Because, in that group of people, people saw the existence that had to make people pale.


    "One side passes...!"


    Mai ye Chenli showed a sinister look.


    "No First...! "


    Silk flag''s favorite, fulanda, longhulihou and binmianshishang also exclaimed.


    Not long ago, I saw the second terrible people. I will see the first one in the rumor. Naturally, it is impossible to be unresponsive.


    "Ha?"


    On the contrary, one side of the road frowned, and then it was disdainful to make a sound.


    "Isn''t this the" item "person? What are you doing with these guys? "


    Naturally, the object of inquiry is Fangli.


    However, Fang Li had not had time to speak, and Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, was the first to speak.


    "It''s not the time to care about this kind of thing. Anyway, there is no conflict of purpose between us and" item ". What needs to be solved is the crisis faced by the venue. We will talk about the rest later."


    Yuan Chun, who cuts through the tangled earth Royal gate with a sharp knife, smiles bitterly at him.


    "Fortunately, you are here. If you don''t come, maybe we will enter the venue and let the pro ship stop the concert."


    There is no way.


    Even if the concert is suspended, it will cause a lot of losses, and the previous idea of Pro ship will also fail, but the latter is more important than the lives of 15000 spectators.


    In addition, the most important people such as Yuan Chun of tuyumen were also in the meeting hall. No wonder they were in such a hurry.


    But Fang Li was extremely decisive.


    "You can''t stop the concert, or everything we''ve done today will be in vain."


    The decisive performance even made people suspect that Fang Li didn''t care about Sylvia''s safety any more.


    No matter how to say, the most dazzling singer girl standing on the stage is Fang Li''s lover.


    It''s amazing that Fang Li can be so decisive now that everyone in the meeting hall is under threat.


    That''s because Fangli doesn''t worry about Sylvia''s safety at all.


    Although, because of the current strength of Israel, even if he is the only one, he can cope with almost all kinds of situations. Silvia seldom makes a move at ordinary times, but as a backup in case of emergency and usual backup, Silvia''s strength is not below Fangli at all.


    Even, because of the universality of her own ability, Silvia can do more than Fang Li.


    In addition, there is the hidden card of God, which is only pure strength. If you don''t untie the limitation of magic eye, you can''t win Sylvia even if you use the holy mark.


    Under such circumstances, let alone a "block", that is, all the dark parts in the city and the private forces of the Council will not threaten Sylvia.


    So why worry about Sylvia''s safety?


    Of course, strength is only one aspect.


    No matter how strong the strength is, there will be opportunities to take advantage of it. This is also the reason why the enemy in the dark has the advantage of being unable to defend.


    But, don''t forget, there is also a virtue in Sylvia''s body.


    Compared with strength, Joan of arc is overall weaker than Sylvia.


    However, the role of Joan of arc in the face of crisis is greater than Sylvia.


    With the enlightenment that can predict almost any danger, as well as the almost invincible defensive weapons, Joan of arc basically does not need to worry about danger.


    Whether in the past when he led the French army in the war, or when he led the fire fog soldiers in the world of scorching eyes, the army with Joan of arc in the battle always had a huge insurance, with few casualties.


    To sum up, combined with the strength of Sylvia and the ability of Joan of arc, Fang Li is more at ease about the issue of safety.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, what needs to be ensured is not the safety of Sylvia, but the smooth progress of the concert.


    This is Sylvia''s wish and that of all the people in the world.


    Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, indix and Fengjian Binghua are all looking forward to Silvia''s concert, and are now in the venue.


    Therefore, what Fangli needs to do is to let Sylvia have no scruples to sing on the stage, and let the girls she knows can listen to the singing of world-class singers.If you interrupt the concert, or finally let Sylvia give up her singing, then Fangli''s failure will be considered.


    Not to mention


    "Not to mention, even if the concert is suspended for the sake of safety, there is no guarantee that the other party will not do anything."


    Fang Li said so.


    "If the other party intends to use all the people in the venue as hostages, do you think those guys will watch the concert stop and all their hostages run away?"


    That''s why the people in the group didn''t act arbitrarily.


    "What should I do now?" "If you can''t stop the concert, the liquid filled bomb will explode at any time," he said


    "And, even if we want to dismantle the bomb, we don''t know what to do." "It''s a liquid bomb. Now it''s mixed in all the water sources and can''t even be found. Even if the water in the whole venue is drained, it will take a long time. Moreover, we don''t know whether the bomb will explode as soon as it is discharged. We don''t dare to do it casually."


    It''s a tricky situation.


    "Is it really one of the three bombs of disaster?" Fang Li said: "don''t worry, the bomb matter will be left to" item "to solve


    Hearing this, the people belonging to the "group" are slightly stunned.


    "How about it?" Fang Li ignored the group''s reaction, looked at flanda and said, "do you have a way to dismantle that bomb?"


    "Yes..." Flanders said weakly: "if you want to dismantle that bomb, you must use special chemical water that can dilute liquid powder. Pour that chemical water into the water source, and the liquid filled bomb will be neutralized?"


    "Special chemical water?" "Do you have a way to match it now?" asked yuan Chun, a native of the royal family


    "Of course I can''t help it." "It needs special materials, and as a result, it can only be found at the special gunpowder Institute in the second school district," flanda said grimly


    Second school district


    The hearts of the people suddenly sank.


    Second school district


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    After a while, Fang Li had a plan in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Flanda."


    "It''s...!"


    Flanda, who was suddenly stopped by Fangli, immediately tensed up on the spot and made an over nervous cry.


    Although the people of the "group" felt a little strange about this, they didn''t have time to explain one by one and direct instructions to flanda.


    "You go to the special gunpowder Research Institute in the second school district to take out the chemical water, whether you steal it or rob it. In a word, finish the work in half an hour and come here."


    After hearing the speech, flanda has not had time to say anything, and Mai ye Chenli is making a voice.


    "Work? It''s not our job to protect those people in the venue! "


    Mai ye Chenli seems to feel uncomfortable about giving orders in the other party, saying so.


    "Our job is to stop the" school "and" block "from getting out of control, not to be the bodyguards of naive people living in the sun


    This is also true.


    As for "item", what will happen to the 15000 audience in the venue is not their concern at all.


    Even it doesn''t matter if war breaks out all over the world.


    The duty of "item" is to prevent the upper part of the city from getting out of control.


    Apart from that, everything else has nothing to do with them.


    Not to mention "item", but to "group", the instructions they received were not to protect the 15000 spectators in the venue, but to prevent the riots of the General Council and protect the pro ship.


    As for the rest, it''s none of their business.


    However, compared with "item", the members of "group" are not completely immersed in the existence of darkness.


    Whether it''s the tuyumen Yuanchun, aizali, jiebiao Tanxi, or even one side of the road, they are not completely evil. If you can save anyone with your own strength, you will feel right in your heart even if you don''t say it.


    From this point of view, this "item" is much more ruthless than "group" people.


    Even the silk flag''s favorite, flanda and Long Hu are not the kind of selfless people, but they have feelings for the people around them.


    In this regard, Fang Li only glanced at Mai Ye.


    "Is that really good?" Fang Li said with a certain meaning: "if the" block "is successful, the" item "will not only be" school ", but also a" block ". After the end of the secret war, the people in charge will think that you are useless. Maybe you will be disbanded?"


    Mai Ye Shen Li''s expression on the spot a stagnation.


    But Fangli is very reasonable.


    If the "item" is not even useful in this incident, then for the above group of people who only attach importance to ability, it is probably no different from waste.


    At that time, even if Mr. Makino doesn''t disband the item, the rank of the item in the stack room will drop sharply and become an organization that can only compete with those small dark parts that are not popular.


    This should be unbearable for Makino Chenli?


    "I''m giving you a chance to perform." Fang Li looked at Mai ye Chenli, chuckled and said, "besides, do you think you have the right to resist?"


    "You...!" Mai Ye Shen Li looks angry.


    "Mai Maiye Flanda was a little flustered and said, "I I think he has a point. Let''s do it! "


    "I agree." "But if the school can''t lose, I will find the best reason


    "Maiye..." After Long Hu Li, he also looked at Mai ye Chenli.


    "Maiye..." Binmian''s official was watching with fear.


    "Bang..." Mai ye Chenli changed his face a little, then smacked his mouth and said to flanda, "flanda! Half an hour


    "Know I see! " Flanda answered immediately.


    "I''ll go with you." Silk flag loves to say to flanda, "if you''re alone, maybe you''ll have an accident."


    "Waterfront." After Long Hu Li, he said to bin Mian Shi: "you send silk flag and fulanda to the second school district."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Binmian officials can only sigh.


    In this way, flanda and silk flag favorite left the parking lot and headed for the special gunpowder Institute in the second school district.


    At this time, Yuan Chun''s mobile phone rang suddenly."This is...!"


    Yuan Chun picked up his mobile phone and his expression changed immediately.


    "This is the line used by" block "to contact us before


    In a word, let everyone mention the heart.


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    Fang Li nodded, indicating that Yuan Chun of the earth Royal gate would pick it up.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen immediately exhaled a breath and connected the mobile phone.


    The next second, a voice came out of the phone.


    "How about it? Have you considered it clearly? "


    It is the leader of "block" -- Saku Weiyan.


    "That''s what it says, but you don''t have a second choice."


    Sasaki said in a heavy voice.


    "If you don''t want the ongoing concert in the venue to be terminated by us and panic and chaos will break out all over the world, you can only choose to negotiate with us."


    From Zuo jiuweiyan''s voice, we can hear that the other party is not in a hurry.


    Obviously, the other side knows what kind of decision will be made here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said negotiation, right Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen pondered for a while, then calmed himself down and said, "so, what do you want?"


    Since it is not to take Sylvia''s life, the other party must have a different plan.


    The same is true.


    Just, the request that Zuo jiuweiyan puts forward, it is to let all people outside Fang Li show the expression of astonishment.


    "We only need one person."


    Sasaki has put forward such a request.


    "Give us the guide to the windowless building, a powerful man named jiebiao Tashi."


    When such a request was made from the other side''s mouth, everyone was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    In conclusion, Tanxi''s eyes were widened, and her appearance was unexpected.


    What the other party exchanged with 15000 spectators that might cause World War II is themselves?


    This


    "Why?" Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen asked subconsciously, "why do you want to lead the way?"


    However, this question has ushered in a cold answer.


    "You don''t need to know, just fulfill our terms." "In 20 minutes, the guide will be brought to us, and I will send you the address."


    "Besides, none of you is allowed to come except the guide." Zuo jiuweiyan said coldly: "otherwise, you know the end."


    If you leave it like this, it will hang up for convenience.


    "Wait..."


    Yuan chungen of tuyumen couldn''t stop him, and the busy tone came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Everyone was silent.


    Immediately, the eyes of Qi Qi gathered on the body of the end mark Tanxi.


    Daisy''s eyes changed completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    In this way, twenty minutes passed.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in the open space which was a distance from the concert venue.


    This open space is used as a special experimental site for research facilities. It is mainly used for the trial of military weapons such as ammunition and gunpowder.


    Therefore, this open space only exposed to the sun rock and soil, looks very open and desolate.


    But here is the meeting place chosen by the people of "block".


    That is to say, all the people gathered here are "block" people.


    As a result, one by one armed soldiers neatly arranged around the open space, showing a trend of bringing the whole open space into the shooting range.


    The four official members of "block" stood at the front, fully armed and machine gun armed, waiting for people to arrive.


    It was not until twenty minutes later that the mountain hand took a look at his watch.


    "The appointed time has passed."


    Speaking like this, the air on the scene began to become full of gunpowder.


    Hand salt Hui did not look around, found that no one appeared, do not know is a sigh of relief or disappointment.


    "Is there no plan to cooperate?"


    In other words, the request of the "block" in the presence is not implemented.


    "What to do?" The mountain hand a face is cruel to say: "want to give the order of detonating?"


    This sentence makes the air full of smoke.


    "Are you really going to do that?" The net frowned and whispered, "that''s not our ultimate goal, right?"


    It''s not only the iron net, but also the resistance of salt Huiwei.


    Apparently, the two men were against detonating the liquid filled bomb on the other side of the venue.


    Because it''s really against their purpose.


    But


    "We have already realized this." Zuo jiuweiyan said expressionless: "since the opposite did not meet our requirements, then for our sad wish, we can only make 15000 audience become necessary sacrifice."


    Hear Zuo jiuweiyan''s words, hand salt Huiwei and iron net plan to say something.


    Before that, Shanshou was impatient and spoke ahead of time.


    "Don''t forget, it''s still staring at us."


    The people above also know the plan of "block".


    After all, we need to use the three bombs for military disaster. If we do not disclose the specific plan to the people above, it may be very difficult to get these bombs with the authority of "block".


    Of course, the plan in the report only mentioned the use of liquid filled bombs to blast the entire venue, while the other two kinds of bombs were used as a backup in case of emergency.


    Therefore, the people above only thought that when the liquid filled bomb filled all the waterways of the whole venue, the bomb would be detonated, making the concert hall become an explosive hell.


    Now, the bomb has been set up, only to detonate.


    If the people of "block" do not detonate the bomb, there will be doubt on it.


    In order to achieve the goal of "block", hesitation here can only be fatal.


    In view of this, Zuo jiuweiyan made a prompt order.


    "Tell the other side to detonate the bomb."


    In this way, a cruel decision was made.


    "Wait...!"


    "Are you serious...!"


    Hand salt Huiwei and the face of the iron mesh have changed.


    But the mountain hand is just like waiting for this order for a long time, grinning, and now he is ready to issue the command to detonate the bomb.


    Just then


    "Wait!"


    Such a voice suddenly appears here.


    "Click!"


    Almost reflexively, all the people attached to the "block", whether they are regular members or subordinate organizations, have shown good soldier quality. They hold up their machine guns and face the front.


    "Shua!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, a vague image flashed out in front of him.


    Two figures appeared.


    One of the figures is the end of the pale hope.


    "Ha Ha... "


    This is where tansy, with some disordered breathing, appears.


    Pretty face, more or less with a trace of pale.


    Seeing this, all the people in the "block" were in a state of spirits.


    "At last, the guide."


    Zuo jiuweiyan rare let his hard face appear elated smile, tightly staring at the end of the light hope."Your face doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Although happy but not relieved, but Zou Weiyan did not relax vigilance, but more vigilance, against the bid of the dissimilarity, immediately issued a question.


    "Hum..." "Don''t pretend to be garbled, you must have investigated my affairs, know my situation?"


    Because of the accident and serious injury in the use of ability, the sign light will make mental state abnormal when using his ability to move himself.


    This is indeed the information that blocks have.


    The reason why the face of Deshi was so ugly is also here.


    In order to get here before the time limit, the knot sign and hope will only catch up with the coordinate movement.


    The cost of this, naturally, is that severe psychological trauma is induced, making the knot sign light sense like carsickness, throat and chest surging up vomiting feeling at the same time.


    But the sign of hope is strong and tolerant, showing a strong and arrogant side, and seems reluctant to show weakness in front of people in the "block".


    Once weak, it is naturally eaten without bones left.


    This reason, the knot mark is still understood.


    "That''s really hard on you."


    Zou has not raised too much doubt, perfunctory said such a sentence.


    Soon, zuojiyiyan is to turn his eyes to the person around the sign of light Xi.


    It was a young man with tea hair.


    "So, who is this man?" "Zuojikhiko''s eyes became dangerous and said," I should have said that no one else is allowed to come, except you? "


    With the words of zuojiyi, in a "click" machine gun friction sound, soldiers'' muzzle was aimed at the people close to the sign of hope.


    None of these people saw it.


    In this moment, the sign of light in the eyes of silk emerged a different mood.


    It was like seeing a bunch of stupid people in search of death when they would appear.


    But the knot sign, Dodge, quickly hid it, and said calmly.


    "This is the next group organization. I didn''t bring a full member here, but I couldn''t be here alone. What if you don''t comply with your commitment to tear up the ticket?"


    The meaning of the sign Deshi is that at least one person should be brought here in case.


    "If you tear up the ticket and detonate the bomb, he will shoot me, which is the collective meaning of" group ". I can''t resist it


    Under the light irony of jiebiao, beside it, the young tea haired boy with his head lowered all the time raised his gun and aimed at the head of jiebiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The atmosphere of the whole "block" has changed a little in the moment when she sees her head blocked by a gun by a subordinate organization nearby.


    It''s a tension that the naked eye can''t capture.


    However, it is clear that the knot was captured by Tanxi.


    This confirmed the conclusion.


    For "block", its own existence has an extraordinary use.


    At least, if the "block" is going to do something secretly without the people above, it should be an indispensable part of the plan.


    If Deshi dies, the plot of "block" will be put into the water.


    And Zuo jiuweiyan''s action also proved the conjecture of the end mark Tanxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should it really be called "group"


    Zuo jiuweiyan some tone heavy voice.


    "It''s really worthless for you to be treated like this by the most advanced secret department that can even be included in the first place."


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s words, let the corner of his eye slightly pick.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was more surprised. " "I''m just a Lv. 4 capable person. Even if the ability type is relatively rare, it''s not a big deal for this school city. How can you value me so much?" she said


    "That''s because people don''t know your value." "You are more valuable than you think, or you won''t be the leader of the building without windows," Sasaki said without hesitation


    "Is it?" In conclusion, Tanxi was not touched by Sasaki''s emotional card at all, and said directly, "what value do you value me in the end?"


    "Is there anything else to say?" "Of course, it is the value of you as a guide," he said without changing his face


    "Guide?" At the end of the speech, she was stunned.


    "That''s right." Zuo jiuweiyan looks at the end of the standard Tanxi.


    Then the leader of the "block" asked such a question.


    "What do you think of the campus city?"


    There is no reason for the sudden problem, so that the end of the pale hope is Leng Leng Leng.


    How about Xueyuan city?


    What does that mean?


    As if he didn''t notice the question in his heart, he began to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, all members of our" block "think that the Xueyuan city is a very distorted existence, that is, it is dirty and filthy, and it also has the darkness far beyond the external world. It is the cancer of this world. I believe that, as you are, you should have been exposed to a lot of darkness in this city."


    Such confession made jiebiao quiet.


    Because, this is the truth.


    On the surface, although the city is advanced and full of all kinds of halos, the expansion of darkness is directly proportional to it.


    All sorts of shady experiments are going on in the dark.


    Countless careerists are competing in the darkness of the city.


    The dark side that people can''t detect exists in every corner.


    A variety of disgusting, decadent, dark and dirty behaviors have always existed. It is hard to believe that more than 80% of the population in this city is students.


    Others may not know these things, but as the active knot in the dark part, Thaksin can not be unaware.


    Not to mention that, as a passer-by, the person who is closest to the city is actually the jiebiao Tanxi.


    Therefore, she knows more than others, and her authority in the library is much higher than that in the general dark part.


    It was because of this that she understood.


    "Let this city become such a culprit! That''s the man


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s tone became agitated.


    "Aresta! The president of Xueyuan city! The man at the top of the whole science side! Is the chief culprit of all things


    With Sasaki''s voice coming out, people in the whole "block" began to breathe quickly.


    Everyone, it resonates.


    "In this school city, there are many events with aresta''s shadow, but he himself has never come out, hidden in the deepest part of the city, as the biggest behind the scenes, has been operating the development of various events!"


    With a voice full of emotion, Zuo jiuweiyan vented his emotion.


    "That is to say, the reason why the School Park City is like this is that aresta was guiding in the dark, and all of us are just pieces beating in his palm, and we can only fight to death!"Driven by the passion, Sasaki even raised the machine gun in his hand and aimed at the head of Tanxi.


    At the end of the mark Tanxi''s body as one of the stiff, Sasaki has not stopped.


    "We even despaired and thought that this unreasonable world was under the control of aresta, and we could not resist it with our strength. We could only get deeper and deeper in the dark, unable to extricate ourselves."


    Speaking of this, Sasaki''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "But it was only recently that we found out we were wrong."


    The world is not in aresta''s hands.


    Besides, a so-called magician of the Roman Orthodox Church almost captured the whole school city, which forced the school city to have conflicts with the Roman Orthodox Church.


    This fact has made the people of "block" realize it.


    The world has not yet been taken into the hands of aresta.


    There are still forces against him.


    "Up to now, we have been bound by the school city, doing all kinds of idiotic things in the dark, but now even the school city is unable to protect itself. From the attack of the magician before, to the riot of Avignon, to now, the all inclusive Council needs to hurt and mobilize so much strength for a singer Why can''t we resist? "


    The flame that burns up in Sasaki''s eyes is the flame of ambition.


    "So, this time, we won''t do what the guy above said. We have to resist, so we need your strength, coordinate movement!"


    So, how to resist?


    It''s simple.


    Just get rid of all the black curtain.


    "Aresta is in the windowless building, and only you can get in and out of the building. Otherwise, even if the bomb falls on it, it won''t blow up a wall."


    Zuo jiuweiyan finally expressed his purpose.


    "We need you to bring us in, let''s install multi-layer synchronous bombs in it, and let aresta burn down with that building!"


    This is the purpose of block.


    The purpose of guiding the secret sector to engage in fratricidal activities is to facilitate their own free movement.


    The request for support from the private forces is to reduce the manpower of the General Council and weaken the garrison force of the school city.


    The purpose of installing liquid filled bombs in the concert venue is to draw the knot.


    Even to start the disaster three bombs, all in order to eventually blow up the windowless building, the result of aresta.


    "Do you want to get rid of the darkness of the campus city and not be manipulated any more?"


    Mr. Sasaki made his own demands.


    "Then come and help us."


    "Help us kill aresta and occupy the school city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    silent.


    Unspeakable silence.


    In this open space, everyone seems to have lost their voice, only breath.


    The breath was burning as if it could be felt by the skin.


    In conclusion, Tanxi could even see that, with Sasaki''s remarks, the eyes of all the soldiers on the scene who belonged to "block" became excited, and their momentum became high.


    This made the final bid a little bit unprepared.


    Before coming here, jiebiao Tanxi had imagined many situations, wondering why the "block" would be attracted to itself.


    But it was for this reason that I didn''t think of it.


    Kill aresta!


    Occupy the campus city!


    Her ability to make it happen?


    How can we not be caught off guard?


    As a result, it was extremely difficult to raise objections.


    "Do you think aresta is so easy to deal with?"


    Having seen the existence of aresta, Tanxi could not agree with sakujihiko.


    It''s not that he can''t agree with what he said, but that he can''t agree that his plan can succeed.


    Even though the "block" has made all the preparations and guided a lot of things in the dark, she still doesn''t think that the strength of these people alone can bring down aresta.


    If aresta was so easy to deal with, Stan would not be afraid of aresta, or even of those who could compete with him.


    However, Zuo jiuweiyan is showing a dark smile.


    "Do you think we have only this level of preparation?"


    Zuo jiuweiyan waved to the mountain hand beside him.


    Yamaguchi immediately showed the same dark smile as Sasaki. He stepped forward and opened a laptop in his hand.


    She turned her eyes to the laptop screen.


    The next second, she was speechless.


    Because, I saw it.


    On the screen of the laptop, what appears is a picture taken by a surveillance camera.


    There''s a high wall outside.


    In the picture, in front of the wall, there is an army.


    The number of troops is about thousands.


    Thousands of troops lined up there, in the direction of the wall, ready to move.


    In conclusion, thaksi did not know the origin of this army.


    However, it is impossible for thaksi not to know the wall that thousands of troops are facing.


    That''s


    "The outer wall of the school garden city..."


    Yes.


    That''s the outer wall of the campus city.


    Thousands of troops gathered in front of the outer walls of the city, waiting for orders.


    Will show this scene to the end of the tamsi sakujihiko extremely confident smile.


    "The number of that army is 5000. Each of them is a mercenary who has experienced many battles. Of course, it is not us who employ them, but the institutions outside the Xueyuan city."


    The "block" is the secret part responsible for supervising the relationship between the School Park City and the institutions outside the School Park City, so as to prevent the technology leakage of the School Park City.


    In this case, it means that the "block" and the institutions outside the School Park City can be connected at any time.


    "Outside the Campus City, there are a lot of organizations that covet the technology of the Campus City, because they can''t see the rule of aresta."


    Sasaki was talking.


    "I only revealed part of the plan to them, and the ambitious people rushed to show that they could support us."


    In this case, Sasaki won a mercenary team.


    "The whole campus will be watched by the military in case of the invasion of the city park, but the whole campus will be watched by the military With the change, we have already seized the opportunity to do something on the side of the monitoring tower. A button can make the monitoring function of the satellite malfunction. "


    "Of course, the technology of Xueyuan city is the most advanced. With our ability, we can only cause a breakdown time of 10 minutes for the satellite, but if we have 10 minutes, it will be enough for mercenaries outside to invade."


    Sasaki long Weiyan said such words in his hand.


    "With these people, it is not impossible to cause unrest in the school city. Then we can take the opportunity to break into the windowless buildings. In this way, do you want to say that we can''t deal with aresta?"Zuo jiuweiyan stretched out his hand toward the knot.


    "The next thing I owe you is your help. Coordinate movement."


    "With your help, we can bury aresta."


    "At that time, we can change this school city and get rid of the fate of becoming chess pieces."


    "Well, come on our side."


    "Join us on the road to freedom."


    Bewitching words, such as stirring dreams, unfold quietly.


    The whole "block" people are looking at the knot Tanxi, eyes full of fanaticism.


    Now, they are only short of the help of Jesse.


    As long as Thaksin can help them, they will be able to formally carry out the invasion of the school city.


    So, they have to feel expectant, they have to feel excited.


    However


    "It''s really like what an aspirant would say."


    When such a voice suddenly sounded, everyone was shocked.


    It was not only the staff of "block", but also the wavering conclusion. As if he had remembered something important, he turned his head and looked at his own side.


    That''s where the sound comes from.


    The young man with a gun against his head.


    The tea haired boy slowly raised his head.


    A pair of dark, deep eyes suddenly exposed in front of all people.


    "You..."


    Sasaki''s face is full of accidents.


    No way.


    No one thought that a person from a lower organization would suddenly speak on this occasion.


    But the other party just sighed.


    "As a result, I wasted so much time that I didn''t find the detonator from you. Instead, I found a lot of useless waste. I don''t know what to do."


    With that, the other side threw out a pile of things in his hands.


    There are hand grenades, radios, walkie talkies and various devices.


    "Ah?"


    "Then Is that


    "No..."


    At this time, the staff of "blocks" were shocked to find that their own things had been unconsciously touched away.


    This has made the whole "block" a bit busy.


    Even hand salt Huiwei, mountain hand and iron net three people all more or less exposed the expression of dismay.


    In the end, or Sasaki responded in time.


    "Shoot him!"


    The cry was deliberately raised, so that people have come back to God.


    As a result, the whole "block" people showed a fierce expression, raised their weapons in their hands, and aimed at the front in unison.


    And, pull the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    A barrage of bullets instantly covered the whole battlefield.


    Such a scenario did not appear.


    "Why What''s wrong...! "


    "For Why...! "


    The soldiers in "block" were all panicked.


    Because the weapons in their hands have not been able to give full play to their original performance, and the bullets with high lethality will be fired out.


    Sasaki saw the problem immediately.


    All the weapons in the hands of all people are missing one thing.


    That''s the magazine.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    In the sound of a smile, one by one the magazine was thrown out, crackling fell to the ground.


    Everyone in block shuddered.


    When?


    When is it?


    When did the enemy take away the items, including the magazine?


    No one found it.


    Only the iron net can''t help making a sound.


    "Is it the ability to move coordinates...!"


    The ability of the node to move objects within a certain coordinate even without touching.


    If it''s the ability of Thaksin, it can do it.


    But hand salt Hui is not immediately denied.


    "No way! We have installed devices around us that interfere with the aim diffusion force field! "


    Since so much work has been carefully prepared for "block", it is natural that it will not be unprepared for the final bid at the center of the plan.


    Prior to this, under the command of sakujihiko, they had been equipped with devices to interfere with the aim diffusion force field.


    Under the function of the device, as long as it is capable, the aim diffusion force field emitted by it will play an impact in turn, so that the personal reality of the capable people will be invaded, and it is impossible to calculate and calculate the ability.


    If the ability is forced to use in this environment, it will only make the ability of the ability out of control, and even damage the brain region of the user.


    That is to say, it can''t be the behavior of Tanxi.


    There is only one person who has done all this.


    That''s the tea haired boy standing next to the knot.


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s face sank and looked at each other closely.


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, the tea hair teenager standing beside jiebiao Dianxi is just a light smile. He reaches out his hand and takes down an earphone hidden in his hair.


    In this moment, the other party''s hair color changed.


    From tea hair to black short hair.


    Sasaki opened his eyes wide.


    "Seventh...!"


    It''s Fangli.


    "You You are playing tricks


    Sasaki was suddenly angry.


    In this regard, Fangli is just a show.


    "It''s just a little bit of cross dressing. The calculated" block "can''t even see through this degree. It seems that the sight near you makes you lose your calm."


    Fang Li''s eyes lift slightly, facing the angry sight of Zuo jiuweiyan, some Shi Shi Ran''s opening.


    "Your attention is only focused on Stacy, and you''re just warning me. I thought it would take more effort."


    That is to say, but Fangli''s purpose of cross dressing has not been achieved.


    "After all, I have not been able to find the detonating device for liquid filled bombs in you."


    Fang Li said it calmly.


    "Would you please give me the detonator?"


    This request, in exchange for only a cry of anger.


    "Give it to me!"


    Mr. Sasaki issued the order.


    "Don''t be afraid! There are jamming devices around! The other side is just a student! "


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s voice has not dropped, some people are the first to take action.


    "Go on


    "Kill him!"


    Hand salt Huiwei and Shanshou stepped on the ground at the same time, in order to match the sprint master''s speed, rushed to Fangli.


    "Damn it!"


    "How dare you play with us!"


    The lower organizations of the "block" that had been lined up all showed their anger. Not only did they rush out, but some even pulled out military daggers, making the sharp blade reflect a sharp arc in the sun.


    At this moment, everyone was angry.


    With the emergence of the short-term prospect of the end, people in "block" can see the hope of achieving their goals.


    But this hope has become somewhat complicated because of Fang Li''s intervention.This makes people in "block" angry.


    This is called a rebound.


    But Fangli also said that.


    "You''ve lost your cool."


    The voice dropped


    "Pound --!"


    Fang Li suddenly stepped forward a step, stepped on the rock plate, so that a circle like a storm like impact at the foot of the shock.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy muffled sound, the violent impact fell on all the people who had rushed to the "block".


    "Ah...!"


    "Goo...!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of "block" all gave out a dull hum and were shaken out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of heavily armed soldiers were all lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    "Everybody...!"


    As the only one with the ability in "block", the iron net that was unable to fight after losing the gun did not rush out. He watched all his companions lie on the ground, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Damn asshole!"


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s heart is also a fierce shock, issued a roar.


    Then, Zuo jiuweiyan is also rushed out.


    It is not to rush to the side, but to the same shock wave to fly, scattered around a magazine.


    But


    "Don''t waste your energy. You''re not fit for this dying job, are you?"


    Voice from Zuo jiuweiyan''s back ring, let Zuo jiuweiyan whole body''s cold hair all fried up.


    "Bang!"


    The impact, immediately is in Zuo jiuweiyan''s back burst and open.


    "Puff!"


    Blood gushed out from Sasaki''s mouth.


    The leader of "block" flew out in this way and rolled down on the ground in confusion. After half a sound, he stopped.


    "Asshole Eggs...! "


    In the whole body up and down the flow of severe pain so that Zuo jiuweiyan squeezed out a curse from the throat.


    But Zuo has not been able to struggle to get up.


    No matter how to say, Zuo jiuweiyan is just a well-trained soldier. He is not a capable person or a magician. In Fang Li''s hands, he can not resist at all.


    Fang Li came to Zuo jiuweiyan in front of him, raised his feet and stepped on his body.


    "What about the detonator?"


    Looking down upon the man lying in front of him, he asked with a frown.


    "Or, what is the detonation method of the liquid filled bomb you installed in the venue?"


    This kind of question, did not let Zuo jiuweiyan truthfully answer.


    "Ha Ha ha... "


    Mr. Sasaki just laughs hard.


    "You dare not Just kill us


    Because, some bombs detonate by means of the user''s heartbeat, the bomb will be detonated immediately.


    "You think Is that a win


    Zuo jiuweiyan tries to hold up his body and glares at Fang Li.


    "I still have Five thousand mercenaries are waiting outside Attack...! "


    This is also Sasaki''s trump card.


    But Fang Li is pitiful looking at Zuo jiuweiyan.


    "And then?"


    Fang Li said this with disapproval.


    "Where do you think the guys you didn''t allow to bring in are now?"


    Hearing this sentence, Sasaki''s expression froze.


    It''s hard to Is it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Sasaki''s heart is finally produced an unknown premonition.


    According to intelligence, not only the "group", but also the "item" seems to be on the side of Fangli. The "school" has just been defeated, but none of the staff has been damaged.


    Now, in the "group", only Tanxi, the final bid, comes here alone, and all the others are left vacant.


    And the "item" is naturally on standby.


    Zuo jiuweiyan also thought that under his own request, those two secret departments would not dare to act rashly, but they would try every means to intervene and stop their actions.


    For this reason, sakurahiko is not unprepared.


    But, but


    What if "group" and "item" are not prepared to intervene in this incident, but go to the outer wall of Xueyuan city to meet the mercenaries?


    There is absolutely no suspense about the result.


    After all, though the mercenaries had 5000 people, they had only the equipment that lagged behind the ordinary world of the campus city.


    However, there are two super powers in "group" and "item".


    First.


    Fourth.


    These two men alone are enough to destroy the whole mercenary team?


    In any case, the superpowers are positioned to be able to confront an army alone.


    Without the advanced equipment in the Campus City, the ordinary army would not be able to confront the super capable.


    If "group" and "item" go to the outer wall to deal with mercenaries


    At the thought of this, Sasaki''s mood became excited.


    "No way Impossible...! "


    Zuo jiuweiyan can not hide the anxiety in the tone, said aloud.


    "You don''t know that we have mercenaries on our side! How can we send people to meet them before that? "


    The five thousand mercenaries outside Xueyuan city were not noticed until Sasaki exposed their existence.


    Then, naturally, it is impossible for the two dark parts to go to the outer wall of Xueyuan city to meet Tanxi before she comes here.


    However, he did not know.


    Fang Li, who knew the original work, knew about it when he came.


    Therefore, when the plan was made for Tanxi to go to the meeting place with the knot and seize the opportunity to seize the detonating device, Fang Li also let the rest of the people go outside to meet 5000 mercenaries.


    Now, led by one side and Makino Chenli, a group of members of the "group" and "item" are all outside the Xueyuan City, harvesting the lives of mercenaries unilaterally.


    "Damn it..."! Damn...! "


    Understanding this, Sasaki is extremely unwilling to growl.


    "Why stop me!"


    "Don''t you want to get out of aresta''s control?"


    "Don''t you want to change this filthy schoolyard city?"


    "Are you so willing to be aresta''s running dogs?"


    "Why stop me!? Why stop me! "


    Sasaki has completely lost the previous self-confidence.


    In order to resist aresta and made a lot of preparations, but the result is in this kind of place, let Sasaki how can reconcile?


    But


    "Don''t be pathetic, idiot."


    Fang Li looked at Zuo jiuweiyan, who was trampled on by himself, and narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems that you are very great. Even if you successfully overthrow aresta and occupy the school city, how can you change all this?"


    Fang Li mercilessly exposed the lie of Zuo jiuweiyan.


    "Today, you can take 15000 innocent spectators as hostages and even bury them mercilessly in order to overthrow aresta and occupy the campus city. Tomorrow, you may let those who trust you die for you in order to keep your position."


    "The campus city you have mastered, even if it will change, it will not become better, but will only become more precarious."


    "When you sacrifice everyone and no one else can be your pawn, the campus city will be finished."


    "As a result, you''re just making excuses for your ambition, for your actions, for your sins, and for your own purposes, in order to win over others."


    "If this campus city is finally controlled by a guy like you who only has ambition and lip service, it will be real despair."


    Fang Li slightly bent down, to Zuo jiuweiyan, chuckle."Compared to you, aresta has at least the ability to master everything, idiot."


    Such words, no doubt, tore up Sasaki''s self-esteem.


    Sasaki hung his head.


    A pair of eyes, has begun to congest.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha...! "


    After a while, Zuo jiuweiyan gave out a crazy laugh.


    "In that case, let''s have 15000 people join me in the funeral!"


    Sasaki has completely abandoned himself.


    "Do you think we have the detonator?"


    As if he was going to watch the desperation of morfang before he died, he was staring at him.


    "Liquid filled bombs are different from ordinary bombs. There is no way for liquid bombs to install detonators on them. How do you think the bombs should be detonated?"


    Zuo jiuweiyan''s treacherous speech made Fang Li silent.


    On one side, Tanxi also heard these words. She didn''t know what she thought, and her face changed.


    "Did it detonate on the spot...!"


    As franda said, if you want to eliminate the liquid bomb, you can only use special chemical water. If you want to make the liquid bomb explode, you can''t just press the button.


    Some liquid bombs explode as long as they touch the air.


    Some liquid bombs explode as long as they touch the skin.


    Some liquid bombs, like the countdown, can delay detonation.


    The initiation mode of liquid filled bomb is to pour water directly into the detonator.


    It takes only a drop, and a minute later, the reaction of the liquid filled bomb will start to boil and eventually cause a big explosion.


    In other words


    "There are" block "people in the venue...!"


    Maybe it''s the police acting like a spy?


    "I''ve already given an order. As long as there''s no contact on this side, the bomb will be detonated at once!"


    Sakurahiko laughed.


    "Seventh! You just wait to see your woman turn to dust on the stage... "


    This sentence, Zuo jiuweiyan did not have time to finish.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the foot with the terrible power fell heavily on sakhihihiko''s head and trampled on the fragile head.


    Blood, brain and meat spattered immediately.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li exhaled a breath.


    Immediately, he took a spell from his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Time goes back to a few minutes ago.


    In the venue of the concert, the cheers and cheers of the audience continued, making the whole atmosphere very lively.


    Sylvia has changed a set of costumes, like a dancing spirit, singing and showing her charm on the stage, making the atmosphere of fanaticism high all the time.


    It''s not just within the venue.


    Must be, in every corner of the world, indulge in the singing and dancing of the singer, and can not help but shout out cheers, should there be a lot of people?


    Now, no one knows.


    This venue is facing a huge threat.


    Around the meeting hall, a police officer who was guarding every corner suddenly got ready to move.


    In the ear, the radio is equipped for each of the police officers, so that they can communicate with each other.


    At this moment, several policemen exchanged their eyes across a distance.


    Immediately, switch to another line.


    That''s one of several call lines that are common to the lower part of the block.


    With this line, the police officers lowered their voices and communicated with each other.


    "There seems to be no contact over there..."


    "No?"


    "Can''t something happen?"


    "In other words, has our plan failed?"


    In this way, several police officers exchanged views.


    In the eyes, with a trace of unwillingness and chagrin.


    Needless to say, these police officers are the spies planted in the "block".


    Before the concert, it was the spies who opened the back door for the sand dish density to sneak into the venue secretly and snipe at Sylvia.


    "Not only the school''s action failed, but also our action."


    "This school city is really hateful..."


    The spies laughed bitterly.


    And then, at last, I got to the point.


    "According to the previous instructions, once there is no contact, this side will detonate the bomb immediately."


    A spy who seemed to be in a higher position gave the order.


    "You''re going to cover. I''ll set off the bomb."


    With these words, the spy''s hand is holding a small bottle.


    In the bottle, there is a drop of priming water.


    As long as the detonating water drops into the water source and contacts the liquid filled bombs that fill all corners of the venue, the whole venue will turn into a hell of red lotus after that minute.


    For this reason, the spy needs someone to cover him, so that he will not be detected by the rest of the police, and then be stopped.


    And the way to cover is very simple.


    "You''re going to shoot, kill a few spectators at random, and cause chaos."


    The spy made such a decision in a cruel voice.


    The rest of them did not hesitate at all. They nodded their heads and answered.


    No one disagrees.


    No one has compassion for innocent people.


    Now that the plan is likely to have failed, the spies have lost their purpose.


    And the same as the self abandoning sakurahiko, has been totally desperate.


    "Click..."


    So, in such a voice, a spy in the hands of the machine gun was raised.


    It''s in the audience.


    That move, all of a sudden, attracted the attention of the police around.


    "Hello...!"


    "What are you doing..."


    The voice of consternation began to spread from the mouths of the police officers one by one.


    At this time, the spy holding the detonating water has been taking advantage of the attention of the police, ready to leave quietly.


    In a few minutes, the venue will be blown up by an unprecedented explosion.


    At that time, huge casualties will appear in front of the world, making chaos and panic diffuse.


    Crisis, quietly came.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the stage, Silvia, who was singing heartily, suddenly heard the voice burst out of her heart.


    "Sylvia!"


    Joan''s voice sounded a little hastily.


    "Revelation has come!"


    Almost as soon as Joan''s words fell, Sylvia''s mind came up with a picture.


    Sylvia, who is devoted to Joan of arc, also saw that scene in the first time that Joan received the enlightenment.


    It was a disastrous scene.


    Huge explosions sprang up from all sides of the venue.The flame of red lotus is burning.


    The blast winds are raging mercilessly.


    The walls were blown away.


    The ground was blown away.


    The ceiling was blown away.


    The stage was also blown away.


    The whole concert venue was blown up by a sudden big explosion, and was immediately involved in the terrible blast.


    In this case, the 15000 spectators were instantly turned into stumps and broken bones. Their bodies were blown away like garbage and finally burnt into coke in the fire.


    That scene is definitely the biggest nightmare.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    There was an imperceptible pause in Sylvia''s voice.


    After a little pause, the singing returned to normal, and no one noticed it.


    Sylvia kept smiling and continued to sing, casting her eyes around her.


    The next second Sylvia saw it.


    Around the venue, several police officers suddenly raised their weapons and aimed at the audience below.


    In addition, there is a police officer secretly preparing to leave.


    Seeing this, Sylvia did not have time to think of anything, Joan of arc was in a hurry to speak.


    "That''s them!"


    Joan raised her voice.


    "They are the culprits!"


    When she heard this, Sylvia understood.


    Know what you should do now.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe_ best_ wishes_ To_ you£¬It_ Is_ My_ sincere_ Care (the blessing to you is my sincere care) - "


    Silvia''s song suddenly turned into another song.


    The background music in the venue immediately changed as if by an incredible force, without any stagnation in the past.


    At the same time, Silvia''s body flashed bright stars.


    The dazzling starlight lights up the whole stage, which makes the singer who is beautiful like a goddess as if supported by the stars, which is suffocating.


    For a moment, the cheers of the audience came to a standstill.


    And then, the louder cheers rang out.


    No one found anything different.


    It seems that the audience is taking this phenomenon as a special effect of the stage.


    But forces that no one can observe are beginning to work.


    "Dong --!"


    Around the spies who were about to shoot at the audience, the gravity suddenly increased, and the whole thing was suppressed.


    "What...!"


    "Ah...!"


    One by one, the spies were suddenly shocked and crushed by the terrible gravity, and then sent out a dull hum and fell on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    The spy, who was holding the detonating water and was preparing to go to the water source, was also suppressed, lying on the ground and making a sad sound.


    At the moment of crisis, Silvia finally made a move.


    And it''s still in the case that no one has found anything different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Clang..."


    With a slight falling sound, the small bottle of detonating water rolled out.


    Feeling the oppressive gravity of their bodies, the spies made a sad sound and were shocked at the same time.


    "To What''s going on...! "


    "Why...!"


    The spies were all complaining.


    Because, one by one around the police officers were finally reflected from the sudden changes, realized that these colleagues were not ordinary teammates, and began to come here.


    "Goo Whoa...! "


    The spy, who was charged with the work of detonating, clenched his teeth and held out his hand to the small bottle of detonating water which rolled down not far in front of him.


    However, at this time, Sylvia''s song is transmitted.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA_ breeze_ In_ the_ sky£¬That''s_ the_ proof_ Of_ I_ love_ "


    the Vientiane, which can''t be caught by the naked eye, moved around the whole venue, making the air flow change.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The disordered atmosphere turned into a wind whirl, and suddenly rolled up under the spies one by one, and all of them were rolled up in the air.


    On the stage, Silvia, who was shining with the brilliance of the star power, looked at the famous spy who was struggling in the whirlwind, and her cyan eyes were shining with a bright look.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it is clear that those people will bring great disaster to the venue.


    In that case


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAllow_ Me_ To_ send_ you_ An_ invitation£¬Leave_ this_ earth_ Let me send you an invitation to leave the land together. "


    in the venue, the space began to ripple.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLook_ for_ the_ bright_ light£¬And_ the_ falling_ Stars (looking for the dazzling brilliance, as well as the lost meteor) - "


    the ripple ripples wave to the spies one by one, covering them inside.


    At the next moment, several spies named "block" suddenly disappeared in the venue and lost their trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    In the auditorium, the Blackie Baijing, who is holding the Yuban Meiqin and stealthily cleans his hands, suddenly looks up in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Sunspots? "


    Yusaka Meiqin holds down the head of the white well sunspot and looks at her performance, slightly stunned.


    "Elder sister..." After hesitating for a while, he asked tentatively, "did you find that there seems to be a strange place in the space in the meeting hall?"


    It seems that, as a space ability person, Kuro Ishii is vaguely aware of the changes in the venue.


    But Osaka Meiqin is a face of doubt.


    As it turns out, Kuroko Ishii is no longer entangled.


    "Forget it, not so much today."


    Although as a member of the discipline committee, Mr. well also has the responsibility of cooperating with the police to protect the order and safety of the venue.


    However, listening to Sylvia''s song, shiraii also had an incredible sense of relaxation, no longer pursuing so much.


    "I don''t know how that bastard cheated this singer..."


    At best, this level of dissatisfaction can only be generated by the Kuroshio well.


    Then, Kuroko Shirai no longer thought about it, and continued to pester ryosaka Meiqin, making her angry.


    Not far away, shifengcaoji took a look at this side and the dazzling singer girl on the stage. The star eyes twinkled with strange light.


    "Queen?" Fan Feng Runzi is very intoxicated to listen to Sylvia''s song. After perceiving the unusual behavior of bee eating, he tilted his head and asked, "what happened?"


    The bee eating prayer did not answer in the first time, but cast its eyes around the venue.


    Looking at the scene that a well-known police officer who had been loyal to his duty was walking back and forth, there was a slight agitation, and the bee eating exercise seemed to have guessed something.


    However, bee eaters also smile.


    "I don''t have to do it anymore."


    The psychological queen of changpantai is still as intelligent as ever, and has grasped the situation in an instant.


    "Sylvia!"


    "Plus Come on


    Not far from the front of bee eating exercises, indix and Feng Jian Bing Hua don''t notice anything. One is very happy, the other is a little stiff, but he keeps waving the fluorescent stick in his hand to cheer Sylvia.At least, everyone in the venue enjoyed the concert very much, and was fascinated by Silvia''s moving song.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the meeting, in a alley.


    As the space warped, spies in the police uniform "block" fell out of it.


    "It''s a pain..."


    "Well..."


    By the words of the ground, so that spies all issued pain.


    "Damn..."


    The first person felt the gravity disappeared and bit his teeth.


    He knew that it was not only a plan, but also the intention to detonate the venue was destroyed.


    This time, they lost "block" completely.


    "Who is it


    There is no doubt that someone must be in the middle of the way that it suddenly becomes.


    But it''s not time to think about it.


    Although the audience in the meeting didn''t notice anything, the police officers must have moved.


    In order to avoid being caught, the spy, who was the leader, said eagerly to his companion.


    "Let''s get out of here! Or you can''t go! "


    However, the exchange is not the response of the companion, but a cold voice.


    "Yes, you can''t go."


    This is the last words that several spies heard.


    "Choking --!"


    Cold knife light suddenly appeared in the space of the alley, like a silver line, and ran by.


    "Puff --!"


    In the crisp chopping sound, several heads flew up and down the ground, rolling out all the way.


    "Pa --!"


    A lot of blood, like spray, was patted on the surrounding walls, and a piece of asphalt was dyed red.


    "Huh..."


    "Huh..."


    A body that lost his head was stiff there, and then he knelt down slowly after half a sound. He dropped down like he was repenting.


    Blood, constantly ejected from the fracture where the head was lost.


    The bloody smell and Yan red completely replaced all of the space, bringing about a terrible atmosphere.


    The square maintains the position of knife swing, bathed in the blood rain, the expression has not changed a little.


    There is only one pair of ice blue magic eyes, flashing the dazzling luster.


    At this time, a sound sounded from behind the side.


    "Your eyes should not be used to deal with these weak people?"


    Strong and powerful voice, let a pair of ice blue magic eyes suddenly flash.


    Immediately, the square turned around, looked at his back.


    I see, there, I don''t know when to stand a man.


    A man as heavy as a rock, as hard as steel, and full of fierce courage.


    "You?"


    The eyes in the square set up slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this man will appear suddenly in the school garden city.


    "Should I say I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    The right seat of the Roman orthodox God, the water behind it was fixed on the side.


    Let the air in the alley, instantly become a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Pound --!"


    At the moment when the atmosphere in the lane suddenly changed, a terrible cracking sound arose.


    It was the sound of the asphalt pavement being trampled on.


    The water in the rear suddenly took a step, breaking the ground at the foot of the ground, carrying the blast like blast wave, toward the square.


    Speed, so fast that the atmosphere is shaking.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s eyes quickly congealed.


    Only in time to make such a degree of response, the water in the rear then rushed to Fang Li''s front.


    In his hand, he didn''t know when to hold a stick.


    A total length of more than five meters, more than twice the height of the water behind it. Its appearance is very similar to the horse gun used by knights, and it is very similar to the metal stick of the parasol skeleton composed of the steel bars of the building.


    Holding such a metal stick, the water behind it swung it down.


    "Boom...!"


    With the sound of a terrible roar, the air exploded directly where the metal stick passed.


    It was a terrible blow.


    The only blow, not to mention the human body, is the earth will be knocked down.


    In the face of such a blow, the human skull is as fragile as tofu, and the muscle is as weak as scraps of paper. In the instant of touching, it will directly turn into flesh foam and become dirty blood on the ground.


    Huge metal sticks carry such terrible power that the atmosphere turns into a turbulent storm and blows around.


    "Dang --!"


    The next second, a loud metal strike that seemed to shake the sky reverberated.


    "Crack, crack, crack...!"


    In the moment when the sound of metal percussion resounds, in its center, whether it is the ground or the wall, the alley as a whole suddenly shudders, such as a heavy knock on the glass, severely broken open.


    For a moment, the gravel flew up to the sky, and the storm blew to the earth, so that the place where the huge metal stick was swung fell down and went to pieces resolutely.


    From afar, it was just like the lane suddenly burst open, which was very shocking.


    "Why What''s wrong...! "


    "What happened...!"


    On the vast venue in front of the venue, people all felt the earth shaking and were scared.


    "Earthquake?"


    "No?"


    People were surprised one after another.


    But from the meeting hall, ready to pursue the lost trace of several spies, the police officers are clear to see that suddenly exploded alley, one of the faces have changed.


    "What happened there?"


    "Was it the good deeds of the previous men?"


    "Go and see!"


    One by one, the police officers rushed to the direction of the lane.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee..."! Gee...! "


    In the broken lane, a burst of metal friction sound extremely harsh in the ring, people feel very uncomfortable.


    The moon like daggers and huge metal sticks rub against each other so that a large number of sparks are splashed out, which also makes the surrounding air emit a faint whine.


    The water in the square and behind looks at each other in the bursting Mars.


    Expression, are abnormal calm.


    "Are you in the way?"


    Standing on the broken road of parking oil, the water behind is like appreciating and commenting.


    "If that pair of eyes is really like the rumor said, it''s terrible, but it''s not the type of physical strength that will bring people. It seems that you don''t just have the power of the magic eye in the legend."


    With these words, the water behind him suddenly exerted a force.


    "Dong --!"


    Under the impact of an earthquake, Fangli and the water in the rear retreated at the same time.


    With the sound of "pedaling" and "pedaling" on the ground, a few broken footprints are left on the ground.


    The sole of one foot rubbed against the earth and ploughed two gullies along the way, arousing countless gravel and debris.


    In this way, the water behind Fangli is separated from the water in the rear, and they pull out a certain distance from each other.


    That distance is less than 10 meters.


    This is a meaningless distance for both the square and the water behind.


    Because, this degree of distance, want to turn it into zero, even 0.01 seconds do not need.


    Both sides understand that the other side has such strength, so they can open such a meaningless distance.


    Of course, it was not meaningless that the short moment of fighting just now.


    The evidence is that Fangli and the water in the rear have, to a certain extent, understood the general strength of the other side.


    "Hi..."


    In the faint tearing sound, a small wound appeared on the cheek of the water behind."Dida..."


    A drop of blood drops from Fang Li''s hand holding a knife, leaving a small red dot on the broken earth.


    After a short fight, Fang Li and the water in the rear were injured.


    One cheek was slashed by a knife with amazing speed.


    The skin of one hand cracked as a result of a heavy blow.


    This is the result.


    Under such circumstances, the water in the square and the rear is silent.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, a dignified mood emerged.


    But after a while, they both laughed.


    There is only one reason.


    That is to meet a strong enemy who can make his blood boil.


    "You are worthy of it." Fang Li said: "your strength is much stronger than the wind ahead and the land on the left."


    "It''s just that the conditions are different." However, the water behind him said in an extremely objective tone: "the wind and the earth only have the power of the right seat of God, but I am not the same."


    That''s why.


    As the right seat of God, the wind in front has the skill of punishing God.


    As the right seat of God, the land on the left has priority magic.


    This is the power of the two as the right seat of God.


    But the water behind is different.


    Like the first two, he has the power of the right seat of God, which is of the same nature as one of the four angels, and has the rest.


    That''s the power of saints.


    "No, it''s not just the power of saints."


    Fang Li looked directly at the water behind him and said this.


    "You have the power of the rest."


    In other words, the water in the rear is not only the saint, but also the right seat of God. At the same time, it also has other strengths.


    As it said, it is different from the wind in front and the land on the left in terms of conditions.


    This man, very strong.


    I''m afraid it''s a little stronger than Tiancao Siro, who was possessed by the snake of God''s sacrifice.


    "Now that you can see it, it''s easy to talk about it."


    The water in the rear did not deny at all. When he admitted it, he slowly took off a glove on his hand.


    Then the water in the back threw the gloves in.


    See form, the eye of square inside is tiny twinkle.


    Immediately, reach out and take the gloves down.


    Seeing this, the water behind him laughed.


    "I''m not an unintelligent person. I won''t do it at this time when the whole world is jubilant."


    This is the declaration of the saints with their terrible power.


    "Next time we meet, let me see the power of the magic eye."


    Leaving such words, the water behind just turned away.


    There was no hesitation.


    Fang Li just watched the other party leave quietly.


    The hand holding the glove is tightening up little by little.


    A few minutes later, the police came here.


    It''s just a broken alley and blood all over the place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Campus City, exterior wall.


    Outside the high-rise wall, the vast land, at this time is showing a picture of hell.


    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    A famous mercenary lay on the ground like worthless rubbish, some of them howled and some cried. All of them were seriously injured, almost on the verge of dying.


    That''s part of the lucky survival.


    On a closer look, many mercenaries have already lost their breath and turned into bodies full of holes. They lie in the pool of blood one by one and die with no eyes closed.


    Five thousand mercenaries were lying on the same ground, none of them could stand up.


    In the center of this hell map, there are several people standing.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    A very impatient opening on one side.


    "Cut..."


    Mai ye Chenli is also a pair of uncomfortable appearance.


    The two superpowers are obviously not in a good mood.


    After all, I''ve only been doing the cleaning work from the very beginning, and I really feel a little impatient for these two super powers who have a bad temper.


    In particular, Makino Chenli lost so badly against governor Yuangen that he didn''t even have the chance to find the field. Later, he was forced to drag onto a boat by Fangli and acted under his instructions. It''s strange that he was in a good mood.


    As for one side of the road, it is estimated that the meeting hall is facing the danger of being blasted from the final bid Tanxi who just contacted him. When he thought about the safety of the final work, he was too anxious to be quiet, right?


    However, one side did not act without authorization.


    Tanxi also said that Fangli didn''t know what method was used and suddenly disappeared.


    And now, the news that the venue was blown up has never come.


    I guess it''s been stopped, right?


    Therefore, one side of the road is just impatient to kick away the stone.


    "Boom


    Under the sound of detonation, the controlled vector stone turns into a sonic shell, which blows up a rock in the distance.


    It seems that the patience of one side is really reaching the limit.


    "Don''t you really need to get there?"


    Holding Obsidian dagger, izali seems to be a little worried.


    "Did silk flag and flanda catch up?"


    After the treatment of takuhu, some of them were not energetic, but they still showed their worries about their companions.


    Under such circumstances, Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, seems to be in contact with whom.


    After a while, Yuan Chun of tuyumen just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at all the people present.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    In a word, although there is no detailed description of the situation, it makes everyone''s heart slightly certain.


    Yuan Chun pushed the sunglasses on his face and laughed frivolously.


    "All the spies in the meeting hall have been solved, and Scorpio is responsible for handling the corpses. The final bid will escort all the people in the" block "back to the experts for interrogation. In addition, we have just received news that the special gunpowder Research Institute in the second school district has been invaded, and the attackers are the two big ones who must be" items " Miss, you have already started to eliminate the chemical water for liquid filled bombs. Are you going to the meeting hall? "


    The threat of liquid filled bombs will be completely eliminated by the arrival of flanda and silk flag favorites.


    Even if it has not been eliminated, it is equivalent to no threat now that "block" has been completely destroyed?


    "The private forces sent by the ambitious fellows of the Council have been eliminated by us, and even the leaders of the" school "have been killed. In addition, the" block "has been solved. Ah, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    The frivolous tone of Yuan Chun in tuyumen was really filled with a sense of relief. All the people present were finally relieved and relieved.


    There are too many things involved in this incident.


    The dispute over the Governing Council.


    The situation around the world.


    The overall trend of the dark part.


    People from all walks of life are ready to move.


    Not only was the governor of the "school" always looking for opportunities to rise to the top, but even the "block" betrayed and prepared to overthrow aresta. In the end, even the cooperative institutions outside the School Park City were involved. It was just the so-called turmoil.


    It also makes people understand.


    This era, is really gradually becoming dangerous.


    And in this dangerous situation, how should we act?


    That''s what everyone needs to think about next.


    "As a result, we should be lucky already?"


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen said such a sentence with self mockery."The" members "have been wiped out, the" block "has died in name, even the head of the school has died, and the group of private forces which have been trained by garbage to control the Council have all been solved. The losses are heavy. Only" group "and" item "have survived."


    It''s a miracle indeed.


    In fact, only two of them have survived in the dark.


    And why did such a miracle happen?


    The reason for the "group" is that Scorpio is the backup. Otherwise, except for one side, the rest of us would not dare to claim that they will survive.


    "Item" is because someone intervened and saved his life.


    On both sides, it can be said that it is the existence of one person that keeps the whole staff intact.


    That''s Fangli.


    In particular, a group of young girls in "item" were saved only because Fangli suddenly appeared and brutally killed emperor Yuangen.


    Otherwise, it would have been totally destroyed in the war with "school".


    Thinking of this, maiye Chenli bit his lips, and takuhu was silent.


    "Damn it..."


    Makino turns around and goes.


    "Maiye..."


    After the Dragon pot management slightly a Leng, immediately followed up.


    No one stopped them.


    After all, maiye Chenli is not a companion at all, but just on the same front.


    Next time we meet, we may fight for our own reasons.


    Therefore, even greetings are unnecessary.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen sighed.


    "It happens that there is new intelligence there. If you don''t tell the senior students about it, the other side will not give up."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen said, let one side pass and aizari raised their eyebrows first, and then they understood.


    "Have the idiots of the General Council sent private troops and entrusted the secret service to find out what Sylvia reineheim had done?"


    Azali understood what it meant.


    Of course, one side can understand.


    "Did you find the garbage?"


    One side of the road showed a manic smile, showing incomparable cruelty.


    "It seems that it is time for the General Council to have a good shuffle."


    At least one thing is certain.


    Those who get information will never do nothing.


    It will be hell to wait for the stupid members of the board.


    Everybody thinks so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "Sylvia -- Sylvia -- Sylvia -- Sylvia --!"


    When Fang Li returned to the meeting hall again, the only sound in the hall was such a cry.


    The yelling sound wave after wave, very rhythmic transmission, so that the entire venue seems to follow the call and vibration again and again, so that the air has heat flow.


    At this moment, the mood of the audience is exciting.


    At this moment, the heart of the audience is high.


    Everyone''s face is full of fanaticism and smile, calling out Silvia''s love name.


    After a while, not only in the interior of the venue, but also outside the meeting gradually appeared the cheers adjusted to the same, which made the whole school city gradually shake up.


    I''m afraid, at this moment, all the people in the world are like this, yelling at the world-class singer?


    Under such circumstances, Silvia, who had finished singing, opened her hands on the stage and saluted everyone as if she had given thanks.


    Then, in the middle of the stage, the floor drops like an elevator, and Sylvia, standing on it, slowly disappears on the stage.


    Even so, the audience''s enthusiasm is not reduced at all, has been calling out Silvia''s name.


    I think, for a while and a half, this situation should not disappear.


    As for the exit, it will take a lot of time.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "As a result, we still didn''t catch up."


    The concert is over.


    In order to make the concert go smoothly, Fang Li has been working hard all the time, but finally missed the last song of her lover.


    "I knew I''d wait until the concert was over, and then I''d go and settle accounts with those rubbish..."


    After sending off the water from the rear, Fang Li did not have time to return to the venue. Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, told him the information he had been entrusted to investigate before.


    Specifically, in the General Council, who in the end had evil intentions against Silvia and sent secret departments and private forces to take Sylvia''s life.


    After getting the list from Yuan Chun of tuyumen, Fang Li looked for the past one by one without saying a word.


    Now, those who have paid the price for their ambition have all fallen quietly in their own homes.


    I''m afraid I have to wait for someone to notice that, at least, when the mood of people all over the world has calmed down a little because of the success of the concert.


    As long as the chairman, who has been hiding behind the scenes from the beginning, has been quietly watching the whole development of the situation and does not intervene.


    "Then you will be satisfied?"


    In Fangli''s ear, there was no sign of the radio. After a burst of noise, just like someone else had intervened in the line, there came the inorganic sound after mechanical treatment.


    "A total of 12 directors of the General Council have lost more than half of the total due to your personal revenge, plus the loss of the three senior secret departments. This is no small matter."


    Aresta''s voice came from the radio, and his voice was as calm as ever.


    In this regard, Fang Li''s eyes did not leave the stage, only a sarcastic reply.


    "You didn''t take it seriously anyway, did you?"


    Whether it is the members of the General Council that have been settled, or those secret parts, they are nothing but chess pieces.


    If you want to add, aresta can always find a replacement.


    "If those guys know that they have done so many things, and as a result, you, who are regarded as the number one enemy by them, don''t even intervene. You just sit on the sidelines and don''t take them as a threat. Will they go crazy even if they go to hell?"


    Fang Li did not hide the boredom in his voice.


    But Fang Li is right.


    At the end of the day, it was all about aresta.


    The careerists in the General Council prepared to use the war to fight for interests, so they entrusted the secret ministry and sent private troops which had been cultivated all the time, and used precious combat power. However, the war was because Arista developed a scientific angel, attacked the right seat of the Roman orthodox God, and experimented with the first operation of the artificial celestial sphere, which eventually led to the Roman Orthodox Church Anger.


    Emperor Yuangen wanted to gain the right to speak with aresta, and then find the opportunity to devour the school city, replace the position of aresta, and bring the school city into control. Only then did he come with the "school".


    In order to replace aresta and overthrow aresta''s status for a long time, even Sasaki betrayed him with "block". To this end, he joined hands with the research institutions outside the Xueyuan city and hired 5000 mercenaries, making a careful plan.


    Therefore, everything that has happened today has nothing to do with aresta.Just as the governor of Yuangen and Zuo jiuweiyan said, in this school city, almost all the events have the shadow of aresta.


    Hidden in the darkness of the city, the darkest man behind the scenes has been stretching his hand to every corner, and his plans in the dark are like spider webs, covering all places.


    Everything has something to do with the president of the school city.


    However, this guy never appeared in front of the screen, just operated in the dark, so he had such influence.


    Mystery.


    Strong.


    Darkness.


    Profound.


    This is aresta.


    "Maybe, this time I''ll give you a good play."


    Fang Li didn''t think so.


    "Since you''ve seen so many good plays for free, at least don''t worry about the aftermath."


    That is to say, it is impossible for aresta to go after Fang Li for the loss of the General Council.


    Of course, Fangli won''t say that he helped aresta solve a lot of problems, so aresta has to turn a blind eye.


    After all, neither "school" nor "block" is a problem for aresta.


    Aresta didn''t care.


    Fang Li didn''t even care.


    Therefore, the two will not take this matter as the content of negotiation.


    If someone else here understands this dialogue and knows that both Fangli and alesta regard today''s Secret War as a good play, then it will be very shuddering, right?


    But it is because of this that these two people can interact with each other.


    This is the difference in grade.


    Then, aresta also smiles.


    "If you can make you feel better, those pieces will be valuable."


    Leaving such words, aresta cut off the communication.


    Fang Li took the radio from his ear and held it in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    With one force, he pinched it to pieces.


    At this point, all the events have come to an end.


    Fang Li threw away the fragments of the radio and walked towards the background.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Concert venue, backstage.


    In the dressing room, Sylvia, who has not yet had time to remove her makeup, is surrounded by familiar girls.


    "How wonderful! Sylvia


    Indix seems to be still immersed in the concert atmosphere in the venue, the mood is abnormally high.


    "It''s just like listening to Sylvia''s song on the spot! It''s amazing! Sylvia''s songs are as good as the Lord''s Hymn! Everyone is very happy


    As a nun of the crucifixion, although she is only a trainee, indix does not hesitate to equate Sylvia''s song with the voice of God, which is enough to show how much she is moved by her singing.


    "It''s great."


    "I finally understand what the world-class strength is like."


    It seems that Osaka Meiqin and Kuroko Ishii are willing to fall behind. They both made a frank speech.


    Even bee eaters are sighing, a pair of hard to say appearance.


    "I feel more and more pressure, and I really found the most difficult opponent..."


    It seems that he is also praying to the bee for food.


    "Please Please don''t worry! Your majesty! It''s because it''s hard for one person to defeat that we need to be united! Let''s work together


    This kind of words clearly should give people a positive energy and a very moving feeling. It''s just that there is something wrong with the praying of edible bees.


    "I always feel that I am more and more pulled into a road where I need to lose a lot of important things..."


    This is the idea of bee eating prayer.


    In addition to these girls, Feng Jianbing was also present.


    However, perhaps because there were too many strangers on the scene, the wind cut Binghua only shrank in the corner, a look of fear, but did not leave.


    In the eyes of the wind cutting Binghua, Sylvia''s posture is full of unprecedented brilliance.


    "That''s the power of singing..."


    As a power mass of aim diffusion force field, the wind chopped Binghua as if he had a new understanding of power. He felt that he had no different feelings from human beings. He also felt very happy.


    A group of girls around Sylvia like this, constantly revealing the words of praise.


    And in the face of such a performance of a group of girls, Sylvia has always been with a very natural smile, enjoying talking with girls in general.


    Obviously, the whole concert lasted about seven hours. Sylvia never stopped singing. I don''t know how many songs she sang. Now she doesn''t even feel tired.


    However, for Sylvia, who is now in the third level and has excellent all attributes and is a star generation, this level of performance is not even consumption?


    "Click..."


    After a while, the door of the dressing room was opened.


    Fang Li came in from the door and blinked at the girls around Sylvia.


    "So you are all here?"


    This backstage is too easy to invade, isn''t it?


    Well, anyway, it must be the Bee Eater who did it again.


    After all, I was looking at Fang Li with a smile and said this.


    "It''s really hard for you. What''s the status of flower guard Max ~ ~!"


    it''s like seeing through everything. It tells Fangli that the queen must know how busy Fangli is during the concert.


    In this case, Sylvia stood in the middle of a group of girls and looked at Fang Li. The smile on her face did not change, but her cyan eyes had already moved with a gentle look.


    Seeing this clearly, Fang Li also smiles.


    Everything is in silence.


    Unfortunately, this warm atmosphere did not last long.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel that you laugh a little disgusting. "


    Yusaka Meiqin pursed her eyebrows and looked like she didn''t dare to compliment her.


    "You son of a bitch, are you finally starting to turn your back on me?"


    Kuroshio Shirai is even more direct, let people have the impulse to tie it up and hang it on the ceiling.


    Fang Li''s smile broke down.


    Immediately, just did not have good breath to all the people present to speak.


    "I haven''t said anything about you. The concert is just over. People are tired now. If you have any feelings, you can just finish them in 20 words."


    As he said this, Fang Li immediately turned his voice and opened his mouth like this.


    "Well, you must have said everything you should have said anyway. Go out quickly."


    With that, Fang Li stepped forward and pulled open the girls who were around Sylvia, and did not push out the door from the point of view."Wait Wait...! "


    "we still have something to say!" (bee eating)


    "don''t touch me! You son of a bitch (white well sunspot)


    "what are you doing?" (indix)


    "Alas? Ah? " (the wind cuts the ice)


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li...! " (fan fengrunzi)


    under the screams and protests of many girls, Fang Li didn''t listen to it at all, and resolutely expelled everyone.


    Sylvia has always been smiling at the side of watching, completely not involved in the idea, watching Fang Li all the girls to be expelled, can not help but also some funny.


    "What a bunch of free girls..."


    Finally, Fang Li successfully expelled all the people, and walked in from the door, laughing.


    She cast her eyes on the pendant in front of Sylvia and whispered a word.


    "It''s hard on you, Joan."


    Hearing this, Sylvia''s Pendant in front of her body lit up slightly.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just told Sylvia what I had learned."


    Joan''s soft voice came from the pendant.


    "But it''s also hard for you, Fangli."


    Zhen De''s consolation, let Fang Li smile and nod his head.


    Then, Fang Li finally turned her attention to Sylvia.


    Looking at this singer who has not had time to remove her make-up and is still wearing a gorgeous dress, Fang Ligang is going to say something.


    However, the words in her heart have not yet been spoken, Sylvia is the first step to speak.


    "NAH."


    Sylvia a pair of beautiful eyes fixed in Fang Li''s body, a smile.


    "Come with me to a place."


    So there is no sign of words, is to let the square can not help but Zheng in the spot.


    Without waiting for Fang Li to react, Sylvia has already stretched out her hand, grabbed Fang Li, and ran outside with a dazzling smile.


    "Wait...!"


    "Well, come with me."


    Fang Li didn''t even have time to understand the situation. She took her out of the dressing room and ran outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Night has come.


    In the concert hall, a famous audience all came out of the gate in an orderly way and slowly scattered around.


    Although the concert has been over for some time, it seems that people''s enthusiasm has not been reduced because of this. On the one hand, they are constantly reminiscent, while talking to each other excitedly.


    On the surrounding buildings and screens, the whole process of the concert is playing back.


    In the middle of the air, in the floating ship, a report is also in progress.


    "Silvia ryinaheim''s concert has officially ended. According to the reaction of the audience, TV stations all over the world have carried out live video recording and collection. We can see that no matter which country, people are talking about the process of the concert, and it seems that there is still a lot of nostalgia."


    "In this regard, we interviewed the most central director of the pro ship, who is fully responsible for all the procedures of the concert, and made a request for a press conference."


    "According to the reply of the most central director of the pro ship, we will try our best to invite Ge Ji to attend."


    As the report said, even now we can see a lot of reporters and photographers in and out of the venue, which is very lively.


    The police and discipline committee members are trying their best to maintain order, claiming that.


    "The press conference will be held in half an hour. Please wait patiently."


    This claim has been repeated many times.


    However, no one knows that the interviewees the world is looking forward to and eager for in this press conference are on the roof of the venue.


    Around, there are lovers.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what they say


    Fang Li looked at the spaceship in the air, the continuous reports on the screen, some helpless to the side of the singer said.


    "The press conference will start in half an hour. Is it really OK for you to bring me here?"


    Fang Li''s words, in exchange for Sylvia''s indifferent response.


    "Isn''t there half an hour left?" Silvia some bad hearted smile: "if can catch up to go, can not catch up with the words even."


    In other words, Silvia is likely to stand up to all journalists and TV stations around the world.


    "You are the only idol in the world who can do this."


    Fang Li didn''t know whether to admire him or not. He could only sigh with emotion.


    However, Fang Li did not take this matter into consideration at all.


    After all, compared with that kind of irrelevant reception, the scene is more worthy of concern.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With a little cold wind blowing from afar, rolling over the roof of the venue.


    Standing against the wind, the singer''s white dress suddenly swayed up.


    The skirt is flying.


    The long cyanic hair is also the track that swings through a circle.


    Silvia, with one hand in her hair and the other on her skirt, turned her head under the whistling cold wind. Her cyan eyes twinkled like stars, and her delicate face was full of gentle smile.


    The scene was as beautiful as a picture.


    Then Silvia spoke.


    "Did you see it?"


    Silvia looked at Fang Li and asked softly.


    "A concert."


    This question, let Fang Li first is slightly a Zheng, then is bitter smile.


    Did you see it?


    Of course not.


    In order to make the concert successful to the end, Fang Li didn''t even hear a song, let alone watch the whole concert.


    This is also a pity for Fang Li, who was also looking forward to the concert before.


    "I..."


    Now, Fangli is ready to say something.


    However, there was no time to speak out. A thin finger pressed on Fang Li''s lips and interrupted him.


    "Don''t say sorry."


    Sylvia a pair of purple eyes slightly raised, looking higher than her own square Li, as if had expected the response of the square, playful smile.


    "Otherwise, I would feel guilty."


    No matter how to say, Silvia is not as if do not know the square is for who will fall such a regret.


    Even if it''s an apology, it''s not going to happen.


    And Fangli didn''t want to hear Sylvia apologize.


    Can''t help, Fang Li can only press Sylvia''s hand on his mouth and curl his mouth to make a sound.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    It''s not an apology, is it?


    In that case, Sylvia will be blamed by Fangli. It''s too strange.


    Sylvia did not disappoint Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo!"Once again, the cold wind swept over the roof of the venue.


    At this time, however, Silvia turned around and faced the night scene ahead.


    "Zheng --!"


    The bright stars were shining from Sylvia.


    "Hum --!"


    The light of Viennese was dancing around Sylvia.


    Sylvia so in the square for the Zheng ran expression, a smile.


    Immediately, toward the direction of the night sky, greatly opened his hands, singing.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMemories_ that_ come_ To_ Mind (the memory in the mind) - "


    " -- it''s_ your_ first_ Meeting (the first time you and I met)_ were_ just_ My_ Curiosity (at that time you were just my curiosity) -- "


    " -- but_ I_ was_ (which led to my deep fascination) -- "


    " -- may_ you''ve_ forgotten_ It (maybe you have forgotten) -- "


    " -- but_ I_ did_ not_ leave_ It_ Behind (but I never leave it in the past)_ you_ would_ like_ To_ think_ Of_ It (maybe you''d like to think of it) -- "


    " -- then_ I_ shall_ Be_ very_ Lucky (I''ll feel very lucky) --- "


    the beautiful songs turned into melody, and the stars turned into the Milky way around Fangli and Sylvia.


    The roof of the whole venue suddenly burst out a bright and dazzling light, illuminating the sky.


    "Hello..."


    "Look at that..."


    In the square, it seems that someone began to notice the movement here, and there was a commotion.


    But Silvia turned a blind eye to it, just like sending an invitation to Fang Li and holding his hand.


    The Milky Way star light encircles in two people''s body, causes two people to float slowly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLet_ Me_ sing_ you_ A_ Song (I''d like to sing a song to you) -- "


    " -- that_ was_ the_ joy_ Of_ My_ Heart (to express my inner joy) - "


    " -- meeting_ you_ Is_ the_ greatest_ miracle_ Of_ My_ Meet you is the greatest miracle of life_ makes_ Me_ want_ To_ praise_ the_ Sylvia sang constantly, as if to express her feelings.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLet_ Me_ sing_ you_ A_ Song (I want to sing a song for you) -- "


    " -- it_ was_ the_ most_ beautiful_ white_ cloud_ In_ the_ Sky (the most beautiful white cloud in the sky) -- "


    " -- spend_ time_ with_ You (spent with you bit by bit) -- "


    " -- it_ Is_ the_ mark_ that_ inscribe_ "Silvia''s constant singing makes her voice resound.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis_ Moment (this moment) -- "


    " -- this_ one_ Moment (in this moment) "


    " -- please_ allow_ Me_ To_ tell_ you_ Please allow me to tell you in a loud voice_ love_ You (I love you so much) --- "


    cyanotic eyes are staring at Fangli tightly.


    In the rising height, Sylvia sings her inner voice to her lover in front of her.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUntil_ forever_ and_ In this moment, Fang Li understood.


    The concert, it''s not over yet.


    This is my own concert.


    And that song is a new song that Sylvia mentioned before.It''s not a song made to sing to the world.


    This song was born here just for one person to hear.


    That''s who I am.


    "Ah ah..."


    Fang Li finally realized.


    All the previous efforts were not just for Sylvia.


    That''s for himself, too.


    In order to be able to hear this song in this moment.


    Fangli, that''s what we need.


    Surrounded by the Milky way, the two men ascended to the clouds, making the moon their background.


    Immediately, tightly hugged each other, as if to knead the other into their own body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    The next day, in the morning.


    Even though the night has passed, it seems that the popularity of the concert topic is still high, and there is no weakening trend.


    Whether it''s the morning news or the Internet hot search, if you go in a little bit, the reports of yesterday''s concert will appear almost all the time, as if they are afraid that others will forget them. They will be replayed in different ways, which will give people a profound understanding of what is world-class.


    However, after the concert, the singer''s highness began to disappear again, that is, he did not attend the press conference, nor did he appear in any post event activities, which made many people regret.


    "It''s not easy to see Miss Silvia''s concert again."


    "I can''t get tired of listening to Her Highness''s songs."


    "Now it''s lost again."


    "Don''t you really want to retire?"


    "Never!"


    On the network is this kind of statement, even if the same in the change pattern is mentioned, but still the same.


    Even the most middle of the pro ship couldn''t help contacting Silvia. She sincerely invited Sylvia to attend the event, but she was politely refused by Sylvia.


    "Because I''m satisfied."


    Sylvia is such a leisurely expression, the mother ship in the most helpless.


    Finally, on the contrary, pro boat center has been appearing in all kinds of activities and interviews recently, and its reputation has been rising steadily. It is said that its voice in the General Council has also risen sharply, which makes many people in Xueyuan city happy.


    Of course, when it comes to the General Council, it will inevitably be mentioned.


    "Last night, a total of seven Council members announced to the public that they would retire and not interfere with the management of the School Park City."


    This matter, also in this school garden city caused a great disturbance.


    You know, there are only 12 directors in the General Council.


    Now, seven directors have announced their retirement. How can it not be surprising?


    Everyone was speculating about what happened to the Governing Council when the concert was held yesterday, which led to the collective retirement of the seven directors, and they were never found again.


    This is also one of the reasons why Pro ship''s position in the General Council has risen so smoothly.


    After all, the political enemy, who has always been regarded as a thorn in his eye, suddenly disappears. It will not work without success.


    If it wasn''t for the high popularity of the concert topic, it would have been enough to cause quite a stir.


    I don''t know if it is a troubled relationship. In addition, there are two topics that have been widely spread.


    One of the topics is like this.


    What a surprise! The miracle after the concert! "-


    -" singer who can conquer the stars "--


    -" stars also come to see the concert? "-


    -


    -" touching songs, stars shine "--


    such news headlines were also spread on the Internet, which caused a lot of noise.


    Last night, after the end of the concert, many people who stayed in the square saw the galaxy stars and beautiful songs suddenly appeared in the sky. Even some people with sharp eyes saw two people rising into the sky under the star light, which shocked many people''s hearts.


    And this scene was also photographed, put on the Internet, and spread wildly.


    Fortunately, there is the cover of starlight and the galaxy around, will Fang Li and Sylvia''s body to cover up.


    Otherwise, it will definitely become a huge controversy that will crush the concert?


    However, the people who are interested in it have guessed who the two people will be.


    For example, Yuanchun of tuyumen.


    "If only I had been there at that time."


    I said so, and I also took out the equipped pistol and rubbed it constantly. It is not necessary to guess what the implication is.


    "Asshole! Why did I have a fever yesterday! It turned out to be a concert! Can''t even watch the live broadcast! What''s going on!? Who can tell me!? Unfortunately, ah, ah, ah


    Such crying is from one of the boys'' dormitories in a high school. It is almost tearful and pitiful.


    As for the second topic, it was once a hot topic.


    The source of the topic is not the Internet, but the spaceship floating all the time over the campus city.


    "The second place in Xueyuan city had an accident last night. Unfortunately, he died. After reconnaissance, the cause of death was the improper use of ability in the experimental process, which caused the accidental disorder of personal reality, and eventually led to the brain region being burned out."


    "In view of this, after the consensus of all research institutions and the General Council, it was decided that the current seventh place should be promoted to the second place to fill the vacancy in the ranking.""The ability ranking is updated in real time. Please check it by yourself."


    The sound of this broadcast was heard from the spaceship this morning, which surprised everyone in the city.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Did the second one have an accident?"


    "The last observation becomes the new second place?"


    "Deceitful?"


    Everyone was surprised, and then quickly looked up the Internet.


    And the result is shown in front of everyone.


    No.1 -- "accelerator for one side".


    No.2 - "impasse"_ Observe£©¡¹¡£


    No.3 -- "railgun".


    No.4 -- "melt_ Downer£©¡¹¡£


    No.5 -- "mental_ Out£©¡¹¡£


    No.6 -- "unknown".


    No.7 - "attack"_ Crash£©¡¹¡£


    Such a list tells everyone in the city that the news is true.


    Not long ago, the number of superpowers increased to eight, but now they have returned to seven because of the loss of one.


    On this day, Fang Li became the second.


    "Why did that guy suddenly come in front of me?"


    When she received the news, she was shocked and angry.


    For the aggressive and strong elder sister, Fang Li became Lv. 5, but all of a sudden, even the ranking ran in front of him and pushed himself down, which was unbearable.


    "That bastard must have used some dirty means! Ah! Isn''t it true that he killed Wei Yuan matter!? He did such a thing in order to be superior...! "


    Kuroko Shirai is all kinds of incomprehensible, finally because of private resentment, ruthlessly black Fang Li.


    Even bee eaters were unprepared for this development.


    "Was it yesterday..."


    The clever queen seemed to have guessed something again and gave a smile.


    "What a man who can''t spare a day."


    Led by bee eating and praying, the young ladies in the whole school house garden were surprised at first, and then all kinds of jubilation rose.


    "That adult has been promoted directly to the second place!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "I said, with the excellence of that adult, how could he be only the seventh?"


    "Now it seems that Xueyuan city also thinks that the adult''s rating is too low!"


    "If it goes on like this, the adult will surely become the first one?"


    "That''s it


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    In this way, today''s campus city is still very lively under various hot topics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 30000 exchange points."


    When such a system prompt sounds in Fang Li''s mind, Fang Li is more or less amused.


    "I didn''t expect to finish the branch line task of ranking among the top three in this form."


    Originally, in order to complete this branch line task and rank among the top three, Fangli planned to use the login ID of the tree chart designer he had obtained before to do his tricks.


    Most of the research in the park city has the ability to use the calculation of tree chart designers, and most of the experts believe in the data calculated by supercomputers.


    Therefore, in order to rank among the top three, Fangli intends to find an appropriate time to manipulate the login ID of the designer of the tree chart, so that the research institutions in Xueyuan city can obtain the results that are enough to rank in the top three, and then modify their ranking.


    But now, because of the death of emperor Yuangen, Xueyuan city has promoted Fangli''s ranking directly.


    "This should be the decision of the remaining members of the board of directors?"


    Fangli guessed so.


    Others don''t know what Fang Li has done, but the General Council is not.


    Those directors clearly know that Fang Li not only killed the governor yuan gen, but also wantonly killed all the seven directors who attacked Silvia, but was not investigated for responsibility.


    Because, this is the decision of the chairman.


    The General Council can be said to cover the sky in the School Park City, but the order of the president must be respectful and obedient.


    Otherwise, it means that they will be removed from their posts at any time, and even their lives will be lost.


    Under such circumstances, if the chairman of the board of directors decides not to pursue the case, it is natural that these directors can not pursue the case if they want to.


    So, after knowing all the inside information, the directors decided to upgrade Fang Li''s ranking.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In the square that detects the taste of a little flattery, can''t help but turn his mouth.


    The higher you are, the more afraid you are of death.


    A good old man like the best of his own ships is a rare animal in the General Council.


    For the rest of the directors, it''s terrible to have someone who can kill them at will.


    Therefore, the other party should try to appease Fang Li and give him some benefits so that he will not be too lawless.


    It is estimated that Fang Li is a student. If young people are not immune to the things that symbolize strength, fame and popularity, they just made the decision?


    Otherwise, under the system that the ranking of Lv. 5 depends on the universality, utilization and practicability of the ability, it will not be able to improve the ranking if you just beat the people who rank higher than yourself.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve been sent by mistake."


    Fang Li has no interest in fame and publicity.


    After all, Fangli is not a competitive type.


    However, the General Council made a mistake to make this favor, but let Fang Li accidentally complete a branch task, saving Fang Li a lot of effort.


    "Second?"


    Those who don''t think they will be listed on the Internet.


    "In this way, it seems that my main task is almost finished?"


    Thinking of such a thing, Fang Li''s mind came up with the message of the copy task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Replica world: a list of forbidden books."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: defeat the right seat of God and decide the reward according to the final number of defeats."


    "Task 2: collect the blood of saints and decide the reward according to the final amount collected."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "Penalty for failure: 10000 points will be deducted for each failure of the main task."


    "Award for completion: settlement based on final evaluation."


    ¡­¡­


    The main task was completed as soon as Fangli defeated the wind ahead, not to mention Fangli also defeated the left.


    The 50000 exchange points required for the third task of the main line are completed in Fangli to compete for the rank of the branch line. After obtaining 30000 exchange points, only 20000 exchange points are left.


    And Fangli also has a branch line task, which can allow him to obtain a lot of exchange points and complete the main line task three in one fell swoop.


    "What''s left is mission two on the main line?"


    Collect the blood of saints.


    "It''s a simple task."


    With this idea, Fang Li cast his eyes on the table in front of him.


    Right next to the laptop, there''s a glove.The next second, however, the gloves were removed.


    "Is this yours?"


    Sylvia didn''t know when she came to Fangli''s room, bent over and allowed her long cyan hair to fall down along the gravity, with a light smile on her face.


    The singer who finished the concert seems to have completely returned to her daily life, that is, she has no make-up, no gorgeous dress, ordinary blouse and jeans, and a wide hat on her head.


    But this still does not cover up the temperament and charm of the world-class singer, which makes Sylvia''s body exude an incredible feeling, as always attractive.


    "Ah..."


    In a small exclamation, a hand pulls Sylvia into her arms.


    Fang Li holds a beautiful and moving lover and sniffs the fragrance of her hair, which makes Sylvia a little angry.


    However, Sylvia did not have the idea to get up at all. Instead, she nestled into Fang Li''s arms, with a burst of comfort on her pretty face.


    With her wholehearted Joan of arc, she can naturally feel the atmosphere between the two, and she smiles bitterly in Sylvia''s body.


    Since what happened last night, the distance between Fangli and Silvia has become closer.


    (it used to be very close, but now it''s getting closer. How close are the couples going to get to each other


    Joan complained, but she remembered that after coming back last night, Fangli and Sylvia went back to the room directly without paying attention to indix and Feng Jian Binghua. They resisted the lingering affairs, and their pretty faces turned red with shame and shame.


    Although it is not the first time, the pure virgin still can not bear this kind of thing which can shake her firm heart.


    I don''t know what Joan is thinking about. She and Sylvia are warm to each other for a while, even turning back to the main topic.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen this glove. It shouldn''t be yours."


    Silvia raised her gloves.


    Fang Li nodded directly and said so in a tone of indifference.


    "It was thrown at me."


    Throw it?


    What does that mean?


    Sylvia was slightly stunned.


    This is a brief and comprehensive explanation.


    "I saw the water in the back yesterday, and he threw this glove to me."


    In a word, let Sylvia raise her eyebrows.


    Because Sylvia understood.


    Understand what this means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Glove throwing is a well-known practice in the West.


    Throwing gloves at your opponent is both a provocation and an invitation.


    What kind of invitation?


    "Duel Is it? "


    Sylvia murmured, telling the purpose of the water behind.


    Yes.


    Duel.


    Or a declaration of war.


    The water behind is a declaration of war on the side.


    As for the reasons for declaring war, there are too many reasons to think of.


    "After all, half of God''s right table has been folded in my hands, and the Roman Orthodox Church has long regarded me as a thorn in the flesh?"


    Fang Li didn''t think so.


    "But compared with the wind ahead and the land on the left, the water behind is quite chivalrous."


    The wind ahead regards science as the enemy. In order to deny science, it is unscrupulously exerting its strategic strength and attacking the Xueyuan city from the front. Undoubtedly, it is a terrorist.


    The land on the left treats people other than Roman orthodox believers as livestock, killing them and taking them without pity. In order to achieve their own goals, they do not hesitate to use people from all over the world, which can be described as merciless and cruel.


    Compared with the first two, there are too many gentlemen in the rear.


    That is to say, he did not take advantage of the chaos in the Xueyuan city to launch an attack, nor did he use any inferior means, that is, he came to Fang Li in an upright manner and declared war on him.


    This is because the water in the rear is the only one with a sense of justice in the right seat of God, and it is also because the other side has a very full confidence in his own strength.


    Sylvia knows what she said.


    Knowing that Fang Li did not agree with the performance, in fact, the heart has already faced up to the opponent this time.


    That''s the face of the wind ahead and the land on the left that you don''t have to face.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would not have left behind the gloves used by the water behind to declare war.


    This performance was not only seen through by Sylvia, but also by Joan of arc.


    "Very strong?" Joan asked cautiously, "does that member of the right seat of God have the strength that makes you feel difficult?"


    "Well." Without any affectation, he nodded his head directly and said, "the sage is different in rank from the wind ahead and the land on the left."


    At least, the water behind is not as targeted as the wind ahead and the land on the left.


    Although both the wind ahead and the land on the left can use extremely powerful Angel moves, playing a far more terrifying force than ordinary magicians, there is only one of them, and there is no threat to any place that can be killed by any kind of operation.


    Even, Fangli didn''t even use the magic eye when dealing with the wind in front and the land on the left, and even didn''t play out one tenth of his strength, so he was able to take down the other side cleanly. It can be seen that for Fangli, the wind ahead and the land on the left are not a threat.


    But the water behind is different.


    "He doesn''t just fight with powerful skills."


    Fang Li''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    "That saint should be the most difficult type for me to deal with."


    No matter what kind of ability, as long as it is the power of power, that side can rely on the unparalleled melee, the momentum of the lightning to kill it and win the opponent.


    But as has been said before, for Fangli, the real tricky enemy is the same type of melee.


    The water in the rear is this kind of existence.


    In addition, the water in the rear also has other characteristics.


    On top of this, the rear water is also a super good hand in close combat.


    Indeed, this type of enemy is quite tricky for each other.


    "If you are good at the same aspect, it''s just about which side has a higher level."


    Fang Li expressed his ideas truthfully.


    "If the water from the rear comes, it will be the strongest enemy we have ever met in the world?"


    The strength of this enemy is even higher than that of the sage''s God split fire weaving.


    Although shenshehuozhi is a saint, it is only a saint.


    But the water in the rear is not only a saint, but also has other forces. It is really a bit tricky.


    "But it''s also a good opportunity."


    Fang Li pinched the cheek of the lover in his arms and smiled.


    "Since the opponent is a saint, task two of the main line can be completed."


    Although the water in the rear is a very difficult enemy, to the other side, why is it not the most intractable enemy?


    Before that rush between the fight has proved that both sides of the water have the ability to hurt each other.Take blood from the water behind you.


    Fang Li did not think that he could not do this task.


    Of course, whether you can beat your opponent or not is another matter.


    To be sure, if Fang Li doesn''t pay a price, it''s not so easy to beat the other side.


    Magic eye''s restrictions are removed.


    The liberation of the power of the mark.


    These two are not only the trump card of Fang Li, but also the desperate moves that will threaten Fang Li''s life.


    "Then I..."


    Thinking of this, Sylvia was ready to say something without hesitation.


    Fang Li can naturally predict what Sylvia is going to say, and without waiting for the other party to speak, she immediately presses the other party''s lips.


    "I know what you want to say." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    To be sure, the water behind is a threat.


    However, if Fangli and Silvia join hands, even the water in the rear can only escape.


    But Fangli can''t let the other party escape.


    "No matter how you say it, you have to finish the task."


    Fangli''s main line task and branch line task need to be completed by the water in the rear.


    Therefore, we should not allow the water in the rear to be afraid to attack.


    As Fang Li said, even if there is going to be a siege, it will have to wait until the task is completed.


    "It''s troublesome, but I''m not easy to deal with, either?"


    Fang Li''s free and easy smile immediately turned over and pressed the girl in her arms on the sofa.


    "Ah..."


    Sylvia Arden was surprised and her eyes were moist.


    "Wait Wait...! "


    Joan''s tone of prudence was suddenly flustered.


    Looking at the attractive girl under his body, Fang Li''s mood is also ignited.


    However, just as the unspeakable is about to happen


    "Bang!"


    In the room, the door was opened.


    "Fang Fangli


    Indix rushed in from the door, startled Fangli, Silvia and even Joan of arc, and quickly separated and got up from the sofa.


    However, indix did not seem to notice the ambiguous atmosphere of the scene, tears in her eyes, and said this sentence aloud.


    "No! Binghua, she! Binghua, she...! "


    The same expression and words of crying made Sylvia stunned, but also let Fang Li''s heart sink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Sand Shasha... "


    The noise was rolling in the room without any regularity.


    In the room where the wind cuts through the ice, Fangli, Sylvia and indix all come here, looking at the scene in front of them and falling into silence.


    "Sand Shasha... "


    The noise is constantly coming from the body of the wind chopping Binghua.


    I saw that in front of the party in the square, the wind cut the ice like a fog, and like a mirage, from time to time will produce swaying, very unreal.


    Seeing this image of the wind chopping ice China, I believe that many people will treat it as a three-dimensional image, right?


    In fact, there is no difference between the current wind cutting ice China and stereo image.


    As a mass of force condensed by aim diffusion force field, the existence of wind cut ice bloom is always between stability and instability.


    Now, the existence of the wind cut ice China has been unstable to maintain.


    Take a closer look, the wind cut Binghua''s eyes are also some gloomy, expression is also some dull.


    In this case, even if it is regarded as a three-dimensional image, no one will doubt it.


    "Has consciousness been diluted to the point where it can''t be maintained?"


    Fang Li saw the reason and sighed silently.


    "Why What to do? "


    Indix seemed at a loss.


    The list of forbidden books on the magic side is a true Encyclopedia of magic knowledge, almost omniscient.


    But apart from the knowledge of magic, indix''s knowledge of science is much worse, and she can''t even use the washing machine. Now, at most, it''s just the extent to which she can turn on the TV and answer the phone calls.


    This kind of indix naturally does not know what stereoscopic image, what aim diffusion force field.


    So, indix can only look at the problem in a way that she can understand.


    "Is Binghua about to return to" heaven "


    Indix said this uneasily.


    Although it is different in theory, indix uses magic to solve the situation in front of her, and there is no problem.


    The wind chopping Binghua is the angel of science.


    The sky boundary is a virtual mathematical region formed by aim diffusion force field.


    Indix is absolutely right.


    Now, the angel on the scientific side of the wind cutting ice China is about to return to the artificial heaven.


    "The power of angels, which constitutes the existence of ice bloom, is weakening and becoming thinner and thinner. This is a sign that the call is coming to an end."


    Indix said this with some anxiety.


    And the angel force mentioned in his mouth is probably the aim diffusion force field?


    Based on the idol theory, a cross with the same structure as the real cross will have power, and people with similar constitution as the son of God will be given holy marks, and can also use part of the power of the son of God to transcend the limits of human beings.


    This is where saints come from.


    The same is true for angels.


    In theory, angels can be cut into 100 pieces and injected into sword and armor respectively.


    If there is no God''s command, basically, angels will not take the initiative to appear in the world, nor will they create miracles, help good people or fight against evil.


    Because, angel is no different from a remote control car. Although it has absolute power for human beings, and even the world can be destroyed, in fact, angel is like a super computer, with only intelligence but no personality.


    They are aggregates of power. They are called "the power of angels", which are stored in different phases of the same world, that is, the masses of power in the celestial sphere. It is not too much to say that they are human balloons full of the power of angels.


    In view of this, most of the mages of the cross religion can make more or less use of the power of angels. As mentioned above, they can cut the angels into innumerable pieces. Based on the idol theory, they use the power of angels and the magic power of human beings to construct rituals through magic array and runes, and to draw out the power of angels by "calling", Like the relationship between detonators and bombs.


    Of course, ordinary magicians can only lead to the power of angels and use the power of angels, but they can''t control the power of angels.


    Those who can directly manipulate the power of angels to drive the miracles that only angels can use, and even use angels, are only limited to those who, according to legend, can have an impact on the world, and only those who have eliminated their original sin are on the right side of God.


    As a list of forbidden books, indix clearly has such knowledge, so she knows what kind of state Fengjian Binghua is now.


    If the aim diffusion force field is regarded as the angel''s power, and the wind chopping ice flower is regarded as the call to the angel, then now, if the angel power that constitutes the wind cutting ice flower exists and keeps it in the world is gradually dissipated, the call of the wind cutting ice flower will naturally end, and the artificial heaven world named virtual number school district will soon return."Can''t we do something about it?" Indix quickly said: "there is no way to continue to maintain the call of ice China in this school city?"


    It seems that indix is really worried.


    After all, in this family, the relationship between indix and Feng jianbinghua has become better and better, even better than that with Silvia.


    Now, the wind cut ice China is about to disappear, no wonder indix will be worried.


    "Don''t worry, indix."


    Sylvia squatted down and gently hugged indix as a sign of comfort.


    Then Silvia looked at Fang Li and asked anxiously.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li is also a sigh.


    "It''s hard to say." Fang Li said: "just like angels can''t exist in this world all the time, as an artificial angel on the scientific side, the existence of icicles is also very unstable. Compared with the angel force, the aim diffusion force field on the scientific side is quite weak, and there are various kinds of them. The people who have the ability to ignite provide heat, and those who are capable of electrical system provide human body current. This is what happens It becomes the existence of ice bloom. "


    It is not surprising that there are so many kinds of aim diffusion force fields, even if one of them suddenly appears weak or strong.


    And the power that constitutes existence is so unstable that the existence of wind cutting ice China cannot be stable.


    Of course, there are ways.


    "If you wish with the Holy Grail, at least if you want to stabilize the existence of ice China, you should have no problem..."


    Fang Li''s expression is somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    Indeed, with the power of the Holy Grail, it is not difficult to make a wish to stabilize the existence of ice China.


    Even if the magic in the Grail is much less, this level of desire should still be possible.


    The problem is that once the Grail is used, naresta cannot be unaware.


    At that time, the existence of the Holy Grail is exposed, and it is difficult to guarantee that the behind the scenes will not do anything.


    "What should I do?"


    Fang Li hesitated somewhat.


    But looking at indix''s anxious look and Sylvia''s worried expression, Fang Li must have been in her heart.


    "Forget it, expose it."


    No matter what happens in the future, that''s no reason to turn a blind eye to your friend''s condition.


    How to say, the wind cut Binghua is already a member of this family.


    In Fang Li''s mind, and ready to take out the Holy Grail, a voice suddenly sounded here.


    "Leave it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Leave it to me."


    This sound, just from the room rang up, the party in the square is to see.


    On the balcony of the room, a tall figure fell as if from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    Long black hair bound into a ponytail hangs to the waist.


    She is tall and fair with fair skin.


    He was wearing a white shirt tied up at the waist and a denim coat. The lower part of the body was also worn-out jeans. The right arm of the coat was cut off with the shoulder and the left thigh of the jeans.


    The most striking one is a two meter long knife worn around his waist.


    "Is it you?"


    Silvia and indix were surprised at the same time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Even Fang Li raised his eyebrows.


    There is no reason for it.


    At present, this uninvited guest is the saint of the necessary evil Church of Puritanism in England.


    Shenshi first looked at Fangli, then glanced at Silvia, who was held in her arms by Sylvia, and her eyes were somewhat complicated.


    However, the God split quickly covered up these, and cast his eyes on the body of the wind chopped ice China.


    "Sand Shasha... "


    The whole body of the wind chopped ice China is still interlaced like noise.


    This makes the eyes of God splitting fire weaving also become some sharp.


    "Is this the man-made angel of Xueyuan city?"


    From the attitude of God splitting fire weaving, it can be seen that the saint was not cold to the existence of Fengjian Binghua.


    Although it is not as crazy as the Roman Orthodox Church, God cleft is also a believer in the Lord. Naturally, his first impression of the existence of blasphemous myths is not very good.


    Fortunately, ShenZhang did not show the rejection of the wind cutting ice.


    Even if the impression is not good, but God crack still said so.


    "Although it is definitely different from the real angel, since it is an angel, the principle should be the same, all of which are pure power lumps."


    So saying, God crack took out a necklace from his arms.


    It was a necklace with the cross raised.


    "Put this on for her."


    God sent the cross to Fang Li.


    "This is a spiritual costume that can maintain the flow of angel''s power. It is usually used as a ritual prop to summon the power of angel. However, it should be able to stabilize the existence of the artificial Angel formed by the angel''s power."


    Hearing this, Fang Li took the cross, but he couldn''t help doubting it.


    "Will that work?" Fang Li said: "although the principle is the same, Binghua is also the aggregation of strength. What can form her existence is not the power of angels. Can this be effective?"


    Moreover, science and magic are incompatible in nature, and those who can use magic may even explode.


    Because of this reason, Yuanchun of tuyumen has become scarred many times.


    Now, will it really not cause a problem to wear the spirit suit of magic side to the angel on the science side?


    In this regard, Shenshi just shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but since the principle is the same, at least it''s worth trying. Besides, it''s only used for ritual props. There''s no magic in it. It''s based on the idol theory that we have the power to maintain the flow of angel''s power. Moreover, it''s just a costume. If I don''t use magic myself, there should be no problem."


    So it is.


    If the capable person encounters the spirit suit and it will explode, then the magic side will be relaxed. Prepare a large number of spirit suits to use as bullets. If you meet the ability person, you will hit it, and the school city will be at least half occupied.


    "Try it." "Since the principles are the same, it''s just to maintain the flow of power. There should be no problem," suggests indix, who serves as a catalogue of banned books


    "I think I can try it, too." Silvia looked at Fangli and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, I can always use the" song "to stop the conflict between the power of science and magic


    Obviously, Sylvia thinks that it is better to hide the existence of the Holy Grail before trying the method brought about by the God splitting fire weaving.


    As a universal wishing machine, if the power of the Grail can work at a critical time, it is the most lethal.


    Fangli wants to deal with aresta, if he can hide such cards, it''s better to hide as much as possible.


    In any case, it is not true now. There is no other way. Even indix has suggested that it is really as it is said, at least theoretically feasible.


    "Since you all said that, try it."


    Fang Li pondered for a while and then nodded his head.


    So, under everyone''s gaze, Fang Li wore the necklace of the cross on the neck of the wind chopped ice China.The cross suddenly fell down along the gravity and fell on the top of the protruding and plump upper circumference of the wind cutting ice flower.


    "Sand...!"


    The wind cut the whole body of Binghua, and the noise suddenly flashed.


    And then there was stagnation.


    People can see clearly.


    In the eyes of the wind, the pupil gradually began to condense.


    Pretty face, dull expression bit by bit to restore vitality.


    "I..."


    The wind cut ice China blinked, surprised.


    "Binghua!"


    Indix immediately jumped into the wind and cut the ice.


    "Yin Indix... "


    The wind took a fright at Wharton.


    "Great! Binghua! You''ve recovered! "


    Indix''s face was full of happiness.


    Sylvia also breathed a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Fang Li also smiles for one, the eyes turn to the body of God crack.


    However, ShenZhang is looking at indix and Fengjian Binghua with more complicated eyes than before. His looks seem a little lonely.


    It''s hard to say anything in Fangli.


    Perhaps, in the past, the relationship between Shenshi and indix was so good that they could hold each other at any time?


    Unfortunately, indix has lost those memories.


    "You..."


    At the moment, Fang Li is going to talk to God.


    However, the God crack at the same time withdrew his sight and closed his eyes.


    "Now that the matter is settled, I''ll leave first."


    Leaving such words, the sage in Jidong will turn around.


    "Wait..."


    Sylvia, indix and Feng cut Binghua at the same time ready to shout, but there is no time.


    The sage, whose motor nerve is beyond the ordinary, has already jumped up and jumped down from the balcony. In a flash, it disappears.


    "This..."


    Indix and Feng chopped Binghua looked at each other in a certain way.


    "What is she here for? Why did you come to the school city? "


    Sylvia is a little confused.


    Fang Li is looking at the direction of the departure of the God crack, as if thinking.


    After half a ring, Fang Li gave up.


    "Well, it''s not a bad thing anyway."


    Who let this Saint never kill?


    So, at least it''s not a bad thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    After that, a few days passed.


    In the past few days, there are still some noises on the body of the wind chopping Binghua from time to time, and the existence has become blurred. But I don''t know whether it is because the power of the cross has not disappeared directly and has barely maintained itself in this world.


    Although indix is a little worried, and even wants to use the knowledge of 103000 magic books in her head to find a way to help Feng cut Binghua, she doesn''t dare to let her do it casually.


    "If it''s just a spirit suit, but if you really use the magic side to help Binghua, it may really make her explode, so you''d better wait and see for a while."


    Under Fang Li''s admonishment, indix can only give up this idea, but she also accompanies Fengjian Binghua all the time, treating Fengxie Binghua as a patient and taking good care of her.


    Of course, this so-called care is meticulous. In fact, it is to accompany Fengjian Binghua for dinner, chat with Fengjian Binghua, go shopping with Fengjian Binghua, and do various things with Fengjian Binghua.


    As for the convenience of daily life, what can you expect for food that can only eat but can''t even use the washing machine?


    Therefore, even though there are a lot of slots, indix is really very attentive and always accompanies the wind to cut ice China.


    And the wind cut Binghua seems to feel quite happy, as if the two people''s feelings become better.


    Besides, it is a good thing for these two girls to accompany each other with indix.


    As for Fangli and Silvia, they also have their own affairs.


    The event of the concert has just passed, and the media from all sides are still wantonly reporting on it.


    After the concert, Sylvia did not participate in any activities, and even a reporter did not get the opportunity to interview. She disappeared completely. However, there was a lot of uproar on the Internet.


    "Are you really ready to retire?"


    "Who can give me accurate information?"


    "Miss Sylvia is not the seventh in the city of Huyuan No, it should be said that it''s the second one. Don''t you know that person very well


    "Can''t you ask that one?"


    People all over the world have responded in this way. Even those who have an affair with Silvia want to ask for help. It can be seen how much the billions of fans care about this matter.


    If Sylvia still has a contract company, then fans can ask the company to give an explanation.


    The problem is that Sylvia doesn''t even have a contract company, or even a broker. As a result, fans don''t know who to ask, so they can only publicize it on the Internet, resulting in a lot of rumors.


    In the end, desperate fans simply asked the Council to find a way to give them a statement.


    Unfortunately, the Council is not an entertainment company, but the management of the campus city.


    No government has ever had to stand up to refute a star''s rumor?


    Therefore, even though so many people have repeatedly asked the General Council to give an explanation, it is basically unreasonable and there is no reason for the Council to do so.


    However, such a voice also began to appear in the city of School Park, which made the Council somewhat embarrassed.


    If the people in the School Park City unanimously demand this, then as the management of the School Park City, the General Council can not ignore the public opinion so much.


    Finally, the pro ship stood out and said a word.


    "Although it would be a pity to retire, Miss Silvia has her own plans. You should not be too anxious. You can give her highness a little time."


    Such a formal statement has indeed eased some of the atmosphere.


    But I was in the square mentioned this matter, blinked an eye, quite innocently said such a sentence.


    "Although I''m glad that you cherish me so much, I actually want to help a man who is restless every day to do housework at home. It seems good to be a housewife."


    With such touching words, the result is naturally to let Fang Li clean up a meal for reward.


    That is to say, no matter how much trouble the outside world is, Silvia seems to have no intention of appearing in public again.


    "Maybe this is also a good thing. If people are talking about this kind of thing, no one will feel uneasy because of the war."


    Sylvia is such an expression, which makes people feel that there is some truth.


    Fang Li even thinks that this should be the most important inspiration of Pro ship.


    "Anyway, as long as you are happy."


    Fang Li thinks so.


    "It seems good to be my own singer."


    After all, Fangli must admit.


    On the day of the concert, Sylvia''s song really captured her completely.Sylvia now seems to just want to sing this song. Whether it''s bathing, eating or doing housework, she''s humming this song. The trend of thinking of this song as a love song between them makes Fang laugh.


    However, it''s also 50 steps laughing at 100 steps.


    Why didn''t Fang Li like this song?


    This has made Fang Li in a good mood these days. He even read the letters from the girls in the school house with great interest, and then wrote back, which made Sylvia look at him with resentment in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Fang Li is not suddenly interested in the eldest girls, but the promotion to the second place seems to cause a lot of disturbance in the school house garden. The big girls send gifts and cards one by one to express their congratulations, and Fang Li only replies a few letters.


    It''s a pity that Fang Li didn''t know.


    On this day, a guest came to Xueyuan City, and also came to his home.


    "Is it here?"


    In front of Fang Li''s house, a young girl stood here, looking nervous.


    The girl is wearing a soft pink sweater that looks like a sheep, and her lower body is wearing dark trousers. The pants are full of cracks, and the skin color between the cracks is boldly exposed, which is very avant-garde.


    This is the latest design of Xueyuan city.


    In order to integrate into the special city that the students occupy about 80% of the time, the girl has made a careful selection and just dressed like this.


    This is to blend into the atmosphere of the School Park City, but also to dress up for the sweetheart who will meet soon.


    This is the cross of the five.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Five and put his hand on his full chest, after two deep breaths, hugged a bag in his arms.


    People who don''t know will mistake Wuhe for leaving home, right?


    "Good...!"


    After a while, Wuhe seems to be ready.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Shaking his fingers, he pressed the doorbell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    At this moment, Wuhe''s heart rate quickened, even his head seemed to lack of oxygen and became dizzy.


    Even so, Wuhe still holds the luggage tightly and plucks up his courage.


    In the deep of his heart, the expectation of seeing the object of his vision overcame the tension, which made Wuhe reluctantly support him.


    It''s a pity that Wuhe''s courage didn''t come in the first place.


    Because, the first time appeared in front of him is not the object of his day and night.


    "Click..."


    With a slight door opening sound, a head poked out of the door.


    It was a girl much younger than five.


    She is a girl with a beautiful silver hair and a small but lovely girl.


    "Are you..."


    Looking at Wuhe standing outside the door, the girl tilted her head and looked very surprised.


    If the reason is, Wuhe knows.


    This is not the first time they have met.


    At the time of the event of the book of Dharma, tiancaoshi used the knowledge of indix to translate the book of Dharma.


    At that time, they had already met.


    So the girl named indix immediately recognized the other''s identity and was surprised.


    "Are you the five harmonies of heavenly grass?"


    Wen Yan, Wuhe is also a little surprised, but still did not forget the basic etiquette.


    "Well Long time no see, miss indix. " Wuhe bowed to indix and said, "I didn''t expect you still remember me."


    "Of course." Indix naturally said, "I can''t forget what I''ve seen."


    Five and this just remembered, indix is because of the complete memory ability will become the forbidden book catalogue.


    What''s more, it was not long before the incident of the book of Dharma, even though it was only about a month, it was impossible for indix to forget it.


    However, the view of "things" in indix''s mouth is a little tangled with Wuhe.


    But it''s not the time to care.


    "Why are you here?" Indix asked with some doubts: "it is said that the sky grass style has been incorporated by the British Puritanism. As a magician on the magic side, how did you get to the school city on the science side?"


    Speaking of this, indix is just like thinking of something, her eyes lit up and rushed to Wuhe in front of her.


    "Is there a rival magician!? You''re here to let Fang Li deal with the magician with you, right!? Right? "


    The fierce inquiry of indix made Wuhe all startled.


    "Then That Five and quickly back a few steps, timidly said: "please Please calm down... "


    "No way!" Instead of calming down, indix approached Wuhe again and kept yelling, "tell me quickly! Are you going to let Fang Li deal with the magician with you?! If so, just talk to me about it! you ''re right! Just with me! With my catalogue of forbidden books


    It was obvious that indix had accumulated a rather terrible resentment at the fact that she had not borrowed her knowledge of the forbidden book catalogue when dealing with magicians.


    Now, seeing the appearance of Wuhe and thinking that the other party is going to let Fang Li deal with the magician, how can indix not be excited?


    "Fangli is really too much! There is my catalogue of forbidden books! But a ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ straight do not take me! It''s clearly that you look down on me


    Indix, as if trying to vent the accumulated resentment in her heart, raised her hands and waved them desperately.


    "He will never leave me this time! Absolutely not! I must let Fang Li know! I don''t just know how to eat! I''m also very useful! "


    Appetite girl is such a cry, let the forehead of five and all shed a cold sweat.


    However, on the other hand, Wuhe couldn''t help thinking like this again.


    (it turns out that the adult won all the way to now without the help of the forbidden book catalogue


    Obviously, he is just an ordinary person, that is, he is not the type who can obtain powerful power by eliminating the original sin like the right seat of God, nor is he a natural Saint like God splitting fire weaving, but he can overcome the former two without borrowing the power of the forbidden book catalogue.


    (it''s really amazing...!)


    Five and feel his heart is like lying on the bed rolling the same, very happy.


    But indix didn''t give up.


    "So, this time you must let me in!"


    Indix took hold of Wuhe''s hands and stared at him with her eyes shining.


    "Let''s fight together as we did last time."


    Full of expectant words, coupled with the glowing appearance of the eyes, let Wuhe really be a bit overwhelmed.Just then, another head cowered out of the door.


    "That Indix


    Wearing glasses that seem to be old and out of date, the girl who seems to be a little jittery starts to speak.


    "This is Friends


    Convenience spoke to indix in such a careful way.


    This time, Wu he was a little stunned.


    (ah? This one is


    This time it''s five and a girl I haven''t seen.


    But indix was surprised. She did not hesitate to give up Wuhe and ran to the other side, dancing.


    "No way! Binghua! You can''t just come out! What if something goes wrong? "


    Indix that urgent words, let the wind cut ice China troubled.


    "But But you''ve been out for a long time. I thought something was wrong... "


    "It can''t be like that! This is not careful! What if it''s going to disappear like before? "


    "Then That I''m not a Vampire It doesn''t melt when you see the sun... "


    "All in all! Binghua should take more care of herself


    "Know I see...! "


    Seeing indix chattering to the girl named Feng Jian Binghua, let Feng chop Binghua lower her head and train obediently, Wu he''s forehead shed a second drop of cold sweat.


    (Ming Obviously, that lady seems to be much older than Miss indix


    High school students are reprimanded by junior high school students, but also obediently bow their heads, like children who have done wrong things, it really makes people feel very inconsistent.


    Besides


    Why does this plump looking young lady appear in the adult''s home?


    (always I always feel a little concerned...)


    In this way, Wuhe got entangled again.


    Until that one appears.


    "This is an unexpected guest."


    In such a beautiful and pleasant voice, the surrounding atmosphere changed.


    It became as if all the light had been concentrated and fell on the third person who came out of the door.


    Swaying with long, gorgeous cyan hair, a singer with a face that fascinates billions of people around the world, appears here.


    Facing Wuhe, he showed a smile as if the goddess came.


    "Welcome, Miss Wuhe in the sky grass style."


    Big square greetings, let five and all of a sudden tight body.


    "Xi Miss Sylvia...! "


    The most outstanding female in the world and the strongest rival in history, who are favored by the objects of Wuhe''s vision, finally appear in front of Wuhe.


    Let Wu he''s whole body become stiff instantly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sylvia took a deep look at Wuhe, as if she had seen through something. She laughed helplessly and teasingly.


    "Anyway, come first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Please Tea, please... "


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    In the reception room, holding a tray of wind chopped ice China, some carefully put black tea in front of Wuhe, in exchange for Wuhe''s more careful response.


    The unexpected similarity between the two girls, who were both very well built, made Sylvia find it interesting.


    However, Wuhe doesn''t find the current situation very interesting.


    Sitting on the sofa five and at this moment is really on pins and needles.


    "Oh, Binghua, can I eat this cake?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you have one already? "


    Indix and Feng jianbinghua sat beside them, one staring at the cake in front of him expectantly, while the other was at a loss.


    Sylvia sat opposite Wuhe with a very natural attitude.


    "Please don''t mention it. There are no outsiders here. You can make yourself at home."


    Obviously, she is a world-class singer and a goddess that countless people are looking forward to. However, Sylvia''s every move does not show any sense of being superior. Instead, she feels quite close and has to be admired by Wuhe.


    But in the face of Sylvia, Wuhe is still very nervous.


    "Really I''m really sorry! All of a sudden, I called on you


    Wuhe hugs the luggage in his arms tightly and bows down to Sylvia very rigidly.


    "The same thing happened in the book of law, and I have never had the opportunity to thank you!"


    In the case of the book of law, facing the fighting troops sent by the Roman Orthodox Church, it can be said that the Tiancao style Crusade sect was extremely difficult to cope with, and was almost wiped out in the end.


    However, Wuhe did not forget that it was at that time that the singer suddenly appeared in front of her and defeated the entire fighting forces of the Roman orthodox church with her own strength, as strong as a saint.


    After that, stil also appeared suddenly, taking Silvia and indix away. In order to follow the female Pope''s footsteps, the grass Crusade sect was voluntarily incorporated into British Puritanism, and the two sides never met again.


    Although it was just after the Big Star Festival a month ago, Wuhe always wanted to thank Sylvia.


    "Thanks to miss Silvia, we were saved and even went to the lady Pope. Thank you very much."


    Speaking of this, the tone of Wuhe has become sincere and bows to Sylvia deeply.


    "It''s just a little thing. I wish I could help you." Silvia gave a smile and said, "I''d like to know more about what happened to you after that."


    Sylvia also knows some news about the Tiancao Cross Church.


    This singer is a world-class popular idol. She can always learn the intelligence and news of many people she cares about through various channels.


    Just like at the beginning, when Fangli and Sylvia met for the first time, Sylvia also immediately recognized Fang Li''s identity and knew Fang Li''s intelligence. The rest of the people were also roughly the same.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    And Sylvia is really concerned about the grass like cross.


    "I have met with shenchah a few times. I am a very powerful and serious magician."


    Sylvia said this and asked Wu he.


    "You should have made up with God now?"


    Such words, but let five and some depressed.


    Immediately, Wuhe began to laugh bitterly and said, "in fact, we have never seen a female Pope."


    "Never seen it?" Sylvia was surprised and said, "aren''t you all becoming British Puritan magicians? Don''t you even have a chance to meet? "


    "There are actually several opportunities to meet." Wu he lowered his head and whispered, "however, the female Pope seems to have deliberately avoided us and did not want to contact us."


    Therefore, Wuhe is a little depressed.


    "Is that so?" Sylvia murmured, and then laughed, "it''s not frank."


    "Not candid?" Wu he was stunned and said, "if you are not frank, you mean..."


    "Nothing. Don''t mind." Sylvia blinked and laughed a little mysteriously, saying, "you''re just short of opportunities. Trust me, sooner or later you''ll meet and have a good day."


    After all, for the sake of Tiancao style cross mourning religion, when Daba star sacrifice, God crack also specially came to the door to fight with Fangli.


    Knowing this, Sylvia naturally understood that Shenshi had always been paying attention to the Tiancao cross sect. However, some obstacles in her heart did not seem to have passed, so she chose to avoid them.


    However, we can be sure that the God crack is definitely not that he does not want to meet again with the Tiancao style cross sad sect.


    Thinking of this, Sylvia can not help but recall the past few days.Remembering that the saint suddenly appeared in the school city without any reason, and still appeared here, Sylvia seemed to understand something.


    So, Silvia smiles and adds this sentence.


    "It''s really not frank."


    Of course, the deep meaning of this, five and will not understand the right.


    "Yes." Silvia then asked, "what are you here for?"


    At the mention of business, everyone''s attention was immediately aroused.


    "Is it really for the magician?"


    Indix once again became full of expectation, which made the pressure of Wuhe a little bigger.


    Unfortunately, Wuhe did come for this.


    In order not to let indix out of control, five and some trembling toward Sylvia asked.


    "That Is that adult not at home


    In fact, this is what Wuhe always wanted to ask.


    I came here with great expectation, but I didn''t see Fangli. Instead, I saw several lovely girls in this family and welcomed myself. The mood of Wuhe was quite complicated.


    In order to cover up this complex mood, five and can only quickly pick up in front of the black tea, to the mouth, cover up the expression.


    But it turns out that this measure is wrong.


    Because of a word from Sylvia.


    "He?" "He''s been asked out by other girls, and he''s probably doing a lot of strenuous exercise," Silvia said


    Such a sentence, simply turned into lightning, instant hit in the body of five and.


    "With I''m doing strenuous exercise with other girls


    Wuhe panicked.


    This flustered, the black tea in the mouth was immediately coughed out, and the teacup in the hand was shaken, so that the hot black tea was sprinkled around.


    "Whoa!"


    "It''s hot!"


    Indix and the wind cut Binghua were immediately affected and sent out a lament.


    "Yes I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    Five and the same cry out, but also was sprinkled all over the body, a pair of hurried appearance, almost cry out.


    Sylvia was also splashed some, watching the chaos of Wuhe, indix and the wind cut ice China, helpless and up.


    "It seems that the family will become more lively."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    In fact, Silvia is not wrong.


    At this moment, Fangli is doing exercises.


    Although I don''t know if it''s very violent, Fang Li is in the situation of being chased and killed.


    "Crackling!"


    In a burst of harsh and intense electric sound, an electric shock, like a thunderbolt, cut through the air. It was easy to break through the sound speed and flee to the direction of Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the strong and incomparable electric shock was bounced away, and rose directly into the sky. In a flash, it did not enter the cloud.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Li''s figure was also like a mirage, swaying and disappearing in place.


    Before long, a burst of rapid footstep sound is to ring up.


    "Damn it! He ran away again


    With a briefcase like schoolbag in her hand, she ran from the street ahead, panting and losing her temper.


    "It''s been like this since the beginning. Only the ability to escape belongs to super class. You''re still not a boy!"


    She yelled.


    "Get out of here! Stupid


    If there is heat in anger, then the words that Miyazaki calls out now, the heat inside can evaporate at least one building.


    In this way, Miyazaki''s whole body is flashing with intense electric current, and her face is full of remorse.


    "Don''t let me find you..."


    With these words, Yuban Meiqin gritted her teeth to find a direction and ran forward.


    However, she didn''t find a pair of eyes looking at her at the top of a building on the roof.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed helplessly.


    "Isn''t it the same as before?"


    Back then, when Fang Li had not made his mark in this city, he seemed to have been chased by Yuban Meiqin?


    "And there''s another lady, too?"


    The murmur of Fang Li has just fallen, and a small figure is flashed out from the position where Yuban Meiqin has just been located.


    "It''s like an adult sister...!"


    The mouth calls out this is not abnormal prologue, the Kuroko is also gnashing his teeth.


    "I must still be chasing that bastard! no way! As my elder sister''s side servant! Sunspot, I can''t watch my sister come into contact with that dirty fly! Elder sister! Ah! Elder sister! Please come back! Don''t dirty your hands! Will be harmful to the society to the human destruction of the rough work done by the sunspot on the line! My elder sister


    So emotional cry, the Kuroshio is disappeared in place, disappeared.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Fang Li was speechless again.


    "Alas..."


    As a result, we can only continue to sigh.


    It''s not for no reason that things will become like this.


    The reason is that Fang Li was promoted to the second place.


    Meiqin, who is very competitive, seems to be quite dissatisfied with this matter. He seems to be in a bit of a restless mood these days. Finally, he sent a message to Fang Li this morning.


    "Come to me now!"


    The brief invitation made Fang Li aware of something wrong.


    "How do you feel so angry?"


    This feeling has been confirmed after meeting with Yuban Meiqin.


    "Fight me


    Such is the declaration of the super electromagnetic gun of changpan station, which did not launch an attack according to different opinions.


    "As long as I can defeat you, I will be the second strongest person in Xueyuan city!"


    With such a statement as the reason, Fang Li and Yuban Meiqin entered a state of confrontation.


    Fang Li didn''t expect that Yuban Meiqin had such a bad opinion on the matter that she was in front of her.


    But Fang Li is not interested in playing games with Osaka Meiqin.


    So that''s what Fangli said.


    "If you want to be the second best, I''ll give it to you."


    In other words, as soon as the duel began, Fang Li admitted defeat on the spot.


    However, this not only did not make yusaka Meiqin''s mood better, but let the winning lady suddenly angry.


    "How dare you look down on me...!"


    The gun elder sister is angry, the blood spatters five steps.


    No, it''s five steps to splash.


    In the past, because of the concern that her own ability would cause too much harm to others, she has always suppressed her own strength and rarely put out all her strength to fight.


    However, this time, the shock Princess of changpan station almost didn''t even think about it. She took out her full strength and let a billion volt thunder fall on the spot.


    You know, at the beginning, Yuban Meiqin was using this move to defeat Mai ye Chenli.Among the more than one million capable people in the whole school Park City, I''m afraid, no one can take this attack without any damage except for one party passing through and the governor of Yuangen?


    And Yuangen emperor governor has been tortured and killed by Fangli, and only one party in the whole Xueyuan city can accept him.


    With such a strike, yusaka Meiqin smashed the head of Fang Li at the beginning.


    At that moment, the whole seventh school district was out of power.


    All the wind turbines are out of order, and some even emit black smoke on the spot, which really scares many people.


    Fortunately, Fang Li was intact.


    Although he is not a capable person, it is not difficult for Fang Li to receive this blow without injury.


    And this seems to stimulate the self-esteem of Yuban Meiqin.


    In view of this, Yuban Meiqin is completely angry, and Fang Li has no heart for war, which creates the scene of pursuing and killing.


    As for the white well sunspot


    God knows that lily girl is how to know this side of the matter, all the way to chase over?


    "I must have committed a crime to the eldest lady in my life..."


    With such a sigh, Fang Li jumped down from the roof and landed on the ground.


    "Don''t come out of the house for the time being..."


    Having made up his mind, Fang Li set foot on his way home.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the blackout, the atmosphere in the seventh school district seems to be a little noisy.


    Walking on the road, everywhere you can see people around the wind turbine and cleaning, patrol robot pointing, should be watching the fun?


    "Even the cleaning robots and patrol robots are out of order?"


    Fang Li was speechless.


    "It''s really a pity that the junior high school student dares to start..."


    If it needs compensation, I''m afraid that yukaka Meiqin will be badly compensated?


    "Just report her..."


    With such malice, Fang Li returned home.


    "I''m back..."


    Some tedious said such a sentence, Fang Li pushed open the door and walked into the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Fang Li heard some laughter from the upstairs.


    "Upstairs?"


    The idea flashed through his head, and Fang Li came upstairs.


    The laughter came from Sylvia''s room.


    "What are you having so much fun?"


    Fang Li held out his hand curiously and opened the door.


    It must be said here that there is no need to knock on the door.


    Indix and the wind cut Binghua even, but into Sylvia''s room, Fang Li never knocked on the door.


    Sylvia, too, rarely knocks on the door when she enters Fangli''s room.


    For both, it''s a habit.


    It is this habit that makes Fangli see the flower field.


    "Ah?"


    When the scene in the room into the eyes of Fang Li, Fang Li is completely stunned.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    In the room, the four girls all turned around and looked at the square standing at the door with wide eyes.


    The air becomes silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence.


    Indescribable silence.


    At least, at this moment, no matter who is present, no matter who can find the appropriate reaction and words to express their current mood.


    Fang Li looks at the beautiful scenery in the room, the corner of his mouth has been twitching.


    In the room, four girls finally reacted.


    "Fangli..."


    Indix''s pretty face turned red.


    "For Why... "


    The wind cuts the ice China is also a pair of shame as if to faint quickly the same expression.


    "Fangli My lord...! "


    Five and almost subconsciously raised his arm, block in front of his body, flustered.


    "This..."


    Even Silvia seemed to be a little surprised at this situation and kept silent.


    These four girls are gathered in the room and seem to be playing with each other, pushing and cuddling each other, showing a warm scene.


    Unfortunately, the four girls were naked.


    No, it''s not naked.


    A very simple cloth with a sense of cleanliness is covering the important parts of girls and keeping the last secret of girls.


    However, everything else is exposed.


    Fair skin.


    Greasy thighs.


    Slim waist.


    Exquisite clavicle.


    All of these things are shown without reservation.


    What''s more, I don''t know if I haven''t considered the age of her upper body. Indix''s whole upper body is completely naked. Unlike the other three girls, she needs appropriate clothes to cover her full upper body.


    But that doesn''t mean much.


    Even if Sylvia, Feng jianbinghua and Wuhe didn''t expose their upper body, the looming feeling was more sensational, highlighting the full body of the three girls.


    The scene of four girls playing with each other doesn''t mean it''s tempting.


    In particular, Fang Li didn''t expect that Wuhe would appear here, and he also gave himself such benefits directly.


    The slightly petite figure and inversely proportional to the protruding haughty encirclement, as well as the flustered clumsy cover, can only possibly stir a man''s heart.


    What kind of action should Fangli take in such a situation?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    However, almost subconsciously, Fang took out his mobile phone.


    "Click!"


    In the clear shutter sound, the flash lights up the whole room.


    Then, more terrifying than ever, silence came.


    "Fang! Inside


    Indix''s face turned red and she began to grind her teeth.


    "Whoa..."! Whoa...! "


    Wind cut ice China is at a loss, almost cry.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li!? You just! Just...! "


    Wuhe also turned red and red.


    Even Sylvia could not help blushing and staring at Fang Li, her pretty face was full of anger.


    Fangli just responded.


    Looking at the sensational photos left on the mobile phone screen, Fang Li laughs.


    "That You are busy... "


    If you leave it like this, Fangli will close the door immediately.


    Because


    "Gahoo!"


    Turning into a beast of appetite, the girl has been regardless of their own naked, the whole rushed up.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he bumped into the closed door, let out a painful cry, and slid down the door.


    "Yin Miss indix...! "


    "No Are you ok


    The exclamation of Wu he and the wind chopping Binghua came from the door.


    "Alas..."


    Among them, Sylvia''s sigh is also mixed in, with a burst of bitter smile and anger.


    "It seems that we have to find Fangli to have a good talk..."


    Listening to such a voice coming from the door, Fang Li was silent again.


    Immediately, Fang Li made a copy of the photo just now and hid it secretly.


    In this way, even if you are coerced to delete, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the party gathered again in the drawing room.


    "Stare at..."


    A group of girls were either tearful, or flushed, or embarrassed, or looked at Fang Li with a smile, which made Fang Li feel uncomfortable.Then again, why do these girls hide in the room in the daytime and take off themselves like that?


    Isn''t it a game you don''t know?


    "Huh...!"


    I don''t know that a lot of girls were spilled with black tea, so they decided to change their clothes. The idea just came into being in Fang Li''s heart. She was stiff.


    Because, the master of one hand seems to see through the dirty idea in Fang Li''s heart and pinches it fiercely in his waist.


    "Cough...!"


    When Fang Riton quickly covered himself with cough, he cast his eyes on the body of Wuhe.


    "Long time no see." Fang Li turned off the topic and asked, "how can you be here?"


    "Well..." Five and seems to be a little shy, red face holding his luggage bag.


    Due to the change of clothes, Wuhe has put on a dress, and her thighs are wrapped up with pantyhose, which makes her flesh color faint. In order to match the clothes, she also wears high boots, which looks like a little sister on an outing.


    In such a case, Wu he answers with tears in his eyes.


    "I That''s why I came here... "


    With that, Wu he took out an envelope from his luggage.


    It was a rather lavish envelope.


    The envelope seemed to have been opened, but the wax remained on it, making a seal visible to everyone.


    "This is..." "This is the Pope''s seal," said indix in surprise


    In other words, the letter was sealed with wax by the Pope himself.


    "We received this letter yesterday." Wuhe seemed to be a little bit uplifted. Although his face still had a suspicious flush, he still tried to say: "this letter was sent to St. George''s Cathedral and opened by the bishop of the Puritan Church in England."


    Wu he took out the letter from the envelope and gave it to Fang Li.


    Fang Li took over the paper which seemed to be of some age and saw the words on it.


    The letter says this.


    "The water behind the seat on the right side of God will personally go out to the school garden city to eliminate the young people who have harmed our compatriots and damaged the wind ahead and the land on the left. If you want to stop, you should be prepared to use all your strength."


    There is no need to guess what the letter says and who the target person is.


    Besides Fangli, who else can there be?


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    "Show me!"


    "God''s right table?"


    Indix and Feng jianbinghua also saw the content of the letter, one showed a serious expression, the other with a little timidity.


    As for Silvia, it is somewhat clear.


    "It''s not just Fangli. Does the water behind challenge the Puritanism in England?"


    It''s not just Puritanism, I''m afraid.


    In terms of School Park and city, we must have received such a letter.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the water in the rear challenges Fangli, xueyuandu and Puritanism.


    In order to win the victory, the end of the school city and the British Puritanism threat to the Roman Orthodox Church.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "Challenge Fang Li, the school garden city and the Puritanism in England at the same time?"


    Indix was aware of the fact, and he made a startling voice.


    "Is this the water behind you stupid?"


    It''s really going to be overwhelming.


    Only one person wants to deal with the two big forces of school garden city and British Puritan?


    That''s just about finding death.


    Let alone, Fang Li is not a common person. For a year, all the magic forces have been troubled by it. They can only watch him take away a precious book of magic and do nothing.


    But the water behind it wants to defeat Fang Li, the school garden city and the British Puritanism by virtue of its own strength.


    It''s just a dream.


    However


    "People don''t have such a strength."


    Fang Li said such a sentence calmly and looked at five and he.


    "Should the Puritanism come to this conclusion, too?"


    Wen Yan, five he began to sit in danger.


    "According to the British Puritanism, this time the opponent has a substantial difference from the wind ahead and the left." "Now, the British Library is looking up the information of the water behind it, but since the other party is originally a member of the Roman orthodox secret department, the information is completely hidden, so there has been no progress from yesterday, until now," he said with great caution


    But one thing is certain.


    "The water behind it seems to be a saint, in addition to being a member of the right seat of God."


    Referring to the existence of the saint, the tone of five harmony began to become complicated, whispered.


    "We have messages about the ranking of saints similar to the water behind us, and the other side may be ranked higher than the Pope."


    In a word, while intix took a breath, it was also a mouthful of water that the wind cut the ice.


    Fang Li and Silvia looked at each other.


    In this world, there are only less than 20 saints.


    That is to say, in billions of human beings, only one in a billion people are born lucky, have the care of God, have extraordinary power of saints.


    There is also a ranking among saints.


    The ranking is based on the contribution to society, but implicit is also considered to be an evaluation of strength and status.


    "The Pope is ranked in the top nine and is already well known among saints." "But the water behind it seems to be above the Pope, and the specific situation needs to wait for the news from the British Library, but it is at least certain that the water behind is stronger than the Pope," he said


    Is that for granted, too?


    Otherwise, since the water behind is a saint and a member of the right seat of God, it can use some of the strength of the son of God and incomplete Angel skill respectively, which is more powerful than the God fissure which can only use the power of the son of God.


    It''s a very simple arithmetic, and anyone can figure it out.


    The saint itself is already able to compete with the angels to a certain extent. If combined with the strength of angels, even if not complete, it will be far more than the ordinary saints.


    Let alone, it has been said before that, in addition to the right seat of the saint and God, the water behind has other forces.


    As five sum said, the water behind is essentially different from the wind ahead and the left.


    "The Puritanism in England has made the water in the rear as the key object of the alert, and the upper part of the school garden city has made the same decision, and thinks that the water coming and attacking in the rear should be attacked."


    Five and look into the square.


    "Adults seem to be the primary goal of the water behind. Compared with the numerous school parks and cities and the Puritanism in England, adults have only one person, and have defeated the wind ahead and the left side before. The water in the rear is likely to attack you first."


    It is because of this that five and he came here.


    "To meet the water behind, the Puritanism decided to let the grass-shaped cross church be responsible for your support."


    After all, in Avignon, there was already a certain degree of cooperation with the grass-shaped cross desolation. The Tiancao cross desolation also had some origins with the people on the side, among which five harmony was the most.


    "Now, a total of 52 members of the Tiancao cross miserable education have entered the school garden city in batches, scattered around, ready to protect and support."


    Five and finally have the bottom of the air like a very strong back.


    "I was sent to protect myself and contact you."


    When it comes to this, the tone of five and suddenly becomes tense.


    "We So! Please don''t be polite! Even though it''s bad for me! Whether it''s cooking, washing clothes or cleaning up the room! I''m very good at it! "


    The content of the voluntary recommendation made all the people lose their words."Very good at cooking...!"


    Well, indix was the only one to get all the attention.


    And Fang Li, Sylvia and Feng chopped Binghua''s heart are Qi Qi Qi''s only one idea.


    "It''s not the job of a guard, is it?"


    make complaints about it like this.


    But the purpose of Wuhe was understood by all.


    "Is that what it is?" Sylvia had a strange look in her cyanotic eyes and said with a smile, "you want to live here, don''t you?"


    "It is Yes Five and glanced at the direction of Fang Li, pretty face slightly ruddy, but plucked up courage, stuttered toward Sylvia: "I I''m very obedient! Miss Sylvia! Please accept me


    With that, Wuhe also stood up and made a big bow in the direction of Sylvia.


    But they were speechless again.


    In particular, Fang Li murmured in amazement.


    "I am the master of this family..."


    As a result, Wuhe actually asked Sylvia for instructions?


    I always feel like a lover asking for forgiveness from the hostess


    "Hiss...!"


    The next second, Fang Li also took a breath of cool air.


    At his waist, his slender hand twisted a piece of soft meat like resentment, which made Fang Li''s expression distorted.


    Sylvia let out her dissatisfaction in this way. After a while, she sighed and showed a generous smile.


    "It is not a bad thing for us to be able to get the power of the heavenly grass cross." Sylvia said so, and bowed to the five he to help up, tentatively asked: "can I directly call you five and?"


    "When Of course Five and immediately nodded.


    "Welcome to be a member of my family Sylvia accepted the girl without any resentment and said with a smile, "would you please help us temporarily?"


    "Yes Wu he suddenly showed a happy and moving expression.


    In that case, she has been conquered by Sylvia''s tolerance.


    Fang Li was completely dumb.


    "What about my opinion..."


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    Fang Li has no reason to oppose, and there is no reason to refute the lover who is likely to be in a dangerous situation at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    School Park City, the seventh school district.


    At this time, a group of people are busy living on the rooftop, which is a distance from Fangli''s home.


    It was a group of about a dozen people in very ordinary clothes.


    These people are laughing and talking, while doing all kinds of work on the roof.


    Iron bars will be installed, walls painted, advertising paper, leaflets and wall stickers and other things to find a place to decorate, and also use chalk to write and draw people.


    These scenes, like a group of people are decorating the roof, very harmonious.


    However, if there is a sensitive magician here, it must be able to find out.


    The power of magic, as these acts unfold, gradually began to play a role.


    "Gee..."


    At one moment, the gate of the roof was pushed open, and the harsh sound of the iron gate rang through.


    "-"


    on the rooftop, all people''s movements stopped for a moment, but they soon recovered. While continuing the work in hand, they cast their eyes in the direction of the gate.


    The next second, everyone saw it.


    Two men came in through the door.


    "This is it, Lord Fangli."


    Responsible for leading the way five and toward behind the square to make way for the road, a minister in its side appearance.


    The eyes of all the people present were also bright when they saw the people standing behind him.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at these people.


    "Is this the heavenly grass cross religion?"


    This question has been answered.


    "That''s right. We''re the grass cross sect."


    This is a man with a tall and thin figure, but he is wearing a wide white shirt and jeans that even a sumo wrestler can wear. There are two red stripes in front of the clothes, which form a cross pattern.


    The man''s hair seems to be deliberately molded into a disorderly warped shape with wax, like the shell of a spade beetle, emitting a strange black luster. On his feet, he wore basketball shoes with a shoelace of more than one meter, but somehow he didn''t tie it. On his neck was a rope made of leather and other materials, with four or five small fans with a diameter of about 10 cm.


    This kind of dress is very strange. If you walk on the road, you will surely attract other people''s eyes.


    However, like the fire weaving, this dress has a special meaning.


    Good at hiding in the crowd and society, the grass cross sect has always been using very common behavior to launch magic, including the daily life of clothing, food, shelter, and travel have their own meaning, and finally pieced together to launch magic.


    Therefore, the strange dress of a man must have the religious significance of Tiancao cross religion. It is absolutely not a problem of aesthetics to use magic by every move.


    Fang Li''s eyes fell on the man.


    The other side also raised his eyes, met the eyes of Fang Li, and grinned as he came out of the crowd.


    "Are you Fangli?"


    The man raised a hand, very casual greeting like, so open his mouth.


    "I''m jiangongzhai, and I''m currently serving as the acting Pope of the tiancaoshi sect."


    The acting Pope.


    In other words, the man named jiangongzhai is the leader of the current Tiancao cross sad sect.


    Of course, it''s just agents.


    Although his manner seems frivolous and his dress is even more inhumane, it can be seen from the bright eyes of jiangongzhai that this man is only one who can not retreat.


    Because he was not the leader of Tiancao style cross mourning sect, but God splitting fire weaving.


    He is just an agent.


    As for the surrounding of jiangongzhai, the members of Tiancao style cross sad sect, including men and women, old and young, all wear the same clothes as ordinary people and can naturally blend into the crowd. Only in the subtle aspects, they have undergone some adjustments to make preparations for launching the art.


    These people, together with the word "Wuhe jiangongzhai", have 52 members, which are the whole composition of the present-day Tiancao cross mourning sect.


    Looking at the light in their eyes, they did not stop.


    Fang Li''s words can be seen more or less.


    "Building the border?"


    Yes.


    The Tiancao cross sect is building a boundary.


    The props that are clearly used are nothing more than advertising paper, flyers, wall stickers, chalk, paint, paint and so on. It looks like a decoration company is working. However, these extremely ordinary behaviors are mixed with the instruments, conditions and significance needed to launch the technology. Finally, a boundary is formed.Why should I set up the border here?


    The reason is simple.


    "Is your house near here?" "The enemy is aiming at you, so the possibility of fighting around here is quite large. It''s not a bad thing to prepare for the border in this area."


    This is the reason why Wuhe''s "Tiancao style" sect is scattered around.


    "After all, the opponent is a saint." Jian Gong Zhai said with emotion: "no one knows more than us how terrible the existence of saints is."


    Such a speech made the members of the Tiancao cross sect around him a little silent.


    Even five and all deeply thought that ran lowered his head, silent down.


    In the past, it was because of their own lack of strength to keep up with the female Pope, who was a saint, that led to the abandonment of the sect.


    Now, it is about to take a saint as an opponent. It is conceivable that the mood of Tiancao style cross mourning sect is.


    Not to mention, this time the opponent is not just saints.


    "It is the saint or the right seat of God. The man who brings the power of the son of God and the angel into his hand is the water behind him."


    Jiangongzhai words seem to be speaking to themselves, like self mockery.


    "That''s a stronger opponent than the papacy. We''re crazy to find fault with him."


    The mouth says so, but in the eyes of jiangongzhai, the fighting spirit is burning.


    It is not only the word jiangongzhai, including Wuhe, but also the whole staff of Tiancao cross Qiaojiao.


    The opponent is unquestionably strong.


    But because of this, there is the value of challenge.


    Everyone will be silent about such a will.


    In order to catch up with the pace of people who look forward to, these people seem to take this fight as a test.


    Just because, the opponent and God split fire weaving, are saints.


    "I''m sorry, I told you everything."


    Jiangongzhai characters suddenly become a little frivolous, and spread out their hands.


    "We are too excited to see a man who can beat our female pope with one stroke."


    Speaking of this, there is a trace of warmth in the sound of jiangongzhai.


    In the Tiancao cross mourning religion, all the people who look at the square also have a vision.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also laughed bitterly.


    "I see. I know you a little bit."


    With such words, Fang Li looked at all the people present.


    "Now that I''ve said it all, I''m not polite."


    Fang Li said so.


    "What are you going to do with the water behind you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    How to deal with the water in the rear?


    As soon as he came up, Fang Li directly raised the most fundamental and difficult problem, which made the whole Tiancao style cross sect silent.


    However, even in this way, the people of Tiancao style cross Qijiao didn''t stop their actions at hand, and their quality was very high.


    Jiangongzhai word is also slightly silent for a while, then scratch the head, helpless like opening.


    "In fact, we do have an assassin''s mace to deal with saints."


    "Assassin''s mace.".


    Besides, it''s a killer mace to deal with saints.


    If this matter is spread to the magic world, it will probably set off a lot of trouble, right?


    As a special individual who uses the power of the son of God, the strength of saints is far more than that of ordinary magicians.


    Ordinary people''s words, no matter how much effort, it can not shorten the gap.


    Even if it is the right seat of God, it can not be said that it is equal to the saint if it can obtain extraordinary ability by incomplete Angel skill.


    Although the sect of heavenly grass has some history, it is not such a powerful religion. On the contrary, it is so weak that it has only 52 members.


    In such a small religion, it''s amazing that a saint like God splitting fire weaving can appear. If there is a killer mace that can deal with saints, it is not a strange thing for people to have doubts.


    However, the Tiancao style cross sad sect, relying on the persistence of the existence of "sage", has indeed launched a kind of operation for the sage.


    Its name is -- "the collapse of saints.".


    It is a kind of technique which can break the balance of the body characteristics similar to the son of God and make the internal power out of control.


    Sage is originally similar to the body characteristics of the son of God, and can lead to the same strength of human beings with God son through the theory of idolatry.


    But on the other hand, if there is no such physical characteristics similar to the son of God, then saints, like ordinary people, can not use the power of the son of God.


    The collapse of saints is a technique that can seal the power of saints by artificially destroying their physical characteristics similar to the son of God.


    Its principle is the legend that Shenzi was executed. By means of rituals, the legend can be reproduced so that the users of the technique can get the right to punish the sage and destroy the body characteristics of Shenzi.


    It''s really a killer.


    "Although the effective time is only 30 seconds, within 30 seconds, the power of the saint will be sealed. During this period, the saint is just an ordinary person. Moreover, due to the sudden loss of balance of power, the power remaining in the body can not be controlled automatically and cannot move."


    Five and in the side of the careful help side to explain, let the square have some admiration.


    If the skill of the sage''s disintegration can really make a saint unable to move, it doesn''t take 30 seconds for the opponent to be sealed, and it can be solved in one second, no matter whether the opponent has been sealed or not.


    However, the premise is to be able to hit.


    The technique of the collapse of saints is based on the legend that Jesus Christ was pierced on the cross and was executed as the principle.


    If the saint disintegrates the "gun" and does not hit the target, no matter how powerful the effect is, it will be useless.


    Just like the magic eye in the square, it can kill all things in the world, but if it can''t cut the dead line, it''s just a decoration.


    No, it can''t be called decoration.


    With the power of Fangli''s magic eye, once the restrictions are removed, the concept of "movement" can be understood, and things similar to predicting the future can be made. In addition, the concepts of "space", "direction" and "energy" will not dodge or resist. It is easy to be cut by Fangli and launch a second attack, even if it can''t cut the dead line on the opponent, There are also many ways to use the power of the eye.


    Of course, the premise is to lift the restrictions.


    Under normal conditions, you can''t reach this level.


    And lifting the restrictions risks burning the brain.


    Therefore, Fang Li wants to see if he can find a good way to deal with the water behind without lifting the restriction of magic eye and using holy mark.


    Now it seems that we may be able to make some use of the sage''s shattering technique.


    "Take it as a card..."


    Fang Li thought so, and looked around all the members of the grass cross sect.


    These people were all from Puritanism.


    Although the British Puritans did not want to help themselves, they tried to use their own strength to deal with the threatening water in the rear. However, these accounts will be recorded one by one, and they will be paid back by the British Puritans one day.


    However, even if the Puritanism in England could not be trusted, the people of the grass cross could be trusted.


    Perhaps Puritanism in England only wanted to deal with the water behind.


    But these people will come here, probably just to help Fang Li?After all, to help those who can''t be redeemed is the idea of the grass cross sect.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li closed his eyes slightly.


    When you open it again, a faint smile appears on your face.


    "Since you are so aggressive, I will not pour cold water on you."


    Fang Li turned around and waved to the people of the sky grass cross.


    "It''s up to you in the back."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli will walk out of the roof and leave here.


    Only the people of Tiancao style cross sad sect looked at each other.


    After a while, a weak man raised his hand.


    "That Are we recognized... "


    That''s what everyone in the room thinks.


    Jiangongzhai, who can understand people''s thoughts, holds his arms.


    Immediately, he cracked his mouth and showed a big smile.


    As a result, all the people of tiancaoshi sect got the answer.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The next second, a total of 50 members of the Tiancao cross mourning sect jumped up and cheered regardless of the work at hand.


    "Recognized!"


    "We are recognized!"


    "Recognized by the Lord who defeated the pope!"


    In the eyes of the members of the Tiancao cross sect, there were tears in their eyes.


    Wu he was also touched.


    No one can understand the feelings of the people in the Tiancao Cross Church.


    Only they know how much effort they have made and how much powerless they have accumulated in order to catch up with the existence of saints.


    Now, the recognition of Fang Li, the strong man who defeated the saints, brings these people the affirmation of the meaning of their existence.


    They told the people that their efforts were not in vain.


    "Next comes the woman pope!"


    "Yes


    "Let the Pope admit us!"


    At this moment, all the people of the Tiancao cross sect are full of fighting spirit.


    Even the word "Jian Gong Zhai" is barely pretending to be calm, but in fact, his eyes are also burning with a sense of war.


    Looking at this scene, Wu he clasped his hands together and placed them in front of him in prayer.


    Thank you, Mr. Fang Li


    Sure enough, that adult is the best


    With the feelings that emerge from the heart, Wuhe quietly exits from the rooftop and runs after Fang Li''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Day, gradually began to dark down.


    In the city of School Park, the lights of the buildings appear one after another.


    But the seventh school district is all in the dark.


    The reason, of course, is that there is a power failure.


    "It''s a bit of a problem..."


    "So black..."


    "It seems that the supply of electricity will take some time..."


    "I didn''t expect that there would also be a power outage in Xueyuan city..."


    In the dark chat room, Sylvia, indix, Feng Jian Binghua and the girls of Wu he and his party gathered together and sighed.


    Looking at this line of girls, Fang Li is also some helpless.


    "It''s too advanced to be good."


    Xueyuan city is a city with advanced science and technology, which is equipped with high-tech products.


    Even in the dormitory of a high school, which is located at the bottom of the school, it can be equipped with TV, computer, air conditioning and other electrical appliances, which should rarely appear in the outside world, right?


    However, the disadvantage of too much promotion of electrical appliances is that once there is no electricity, it will fall into all kinds of inconvenience.


    This problem should not have arisen in the School Park City.


    Because, the School Park City is to wind turbines as a means of power supply, even if a part of the wind turbine failure, then the rest of the wind turbine is still in effect, power will continue to provide energy sources.


    Basically, as long as not all the wind turbines in the whole school district fail, there will be no power outage.


    That''s right, if it''s not a man-made fault.


    However, today''s blackout is man-made.


    "The discharge junior high school student..."


    Fang Li raised his forehead and sighed.


    The electric shock Princess of changpantai, a billion volt thunderbolt, broke down the wind turbines in the seventh school district.


    Of course, in this way, the trouble of power failure appears.


    "Just go and report her."


    When Fang Li had such an idea, Sylvia and his party were also quite distressed.


    "It seems that I can''t even use the water heater."


    "What should I do?"


    "When I was spilled black tea today, I just changed my clothes. If I could, I would like to take a bath..."


    "Yes I''m sorry


    Sylvia, indix, Fengjian Binghua and the four girls in Wuhe and Yixing are all in distress.


    It seems that this is very important for girls.


    In particular, a number of young girls today because of the relationship between sprinkling black tea, how much of their bodies are sticky, seemingly very uncomfortable appearance.


    Finally, Wu he put forward such a proposal.


    "Why don''t you go to the public bath?"


    As the culprit who spilled everyone''s black tea, Wuhe tried his best to save the lost points.


    "Unexpectedly, there are quite a number of public baths in Xueyuan City, ranging from the former public baths to natural hot spring sanatoriums. There is also a large-scale bathing place combined with entertainment facilities, as if it were in the 22 school district!"


    Obviously, he came to Xueyuan city only today, and he is not a person in Xueyuan city. However, Wuhe shows his excellent intelligence ability.


    This is probably due to the fact that Tiancao cross Qiaojiao is a religion that can naturally integrate into the local society and has a better understanding of geographical information?


    Moreover, it is necessary to grasp the surrounding geographical environment when doing security work.


    In addition, it seems not surprising that the Wuhe society has learned about the information of the Xueyuan city after investigating the local conditions of Xueyuan city in order to make the best use of it.


    But


    "Public baths..."


    Sylvia said helplessly.


    "I always feel that going to that kind of place seems to cause a lot of problems."


    By Sylvia said so, the present people just realized a very important thing.


    If Sylvia goes to the bath, there will be no way to use cross dressing earphones. The rest of the cross dressing means will definitely not work in the water.


    And if the world-class Gigi appears in the public baths, it will definitely cause a big stir comparable to the earthquake level.


    Fang Li even suspected that once the news got out, it would not be strange for Men nearby to break into the women''s baths even if they lost their senses.


    As for girls, it''s also important to be on guard.


    After all, there must be a lot of people willing to pay exorbitant prices for photos of world-class singers who are naked.


    So, even if there is greed in the bath, it is not surprising that Silvia''s woman is photographed secretly.


    But


    "Should There should be no problem! "


    Wuhe seemed to think of something, and quickly said to Sylvia."It seems that there are VIP baths in the leisure center of No.22 school district. There will be no outsiders there!"


    So it is.


    In the Campus City, there are many celebrities, and there are all kinds of people who share the same worries with Sylvia.


    In this case, it''s not surprising that where there are private baths for VIP.


    Sylvia was moved when she heard this.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not only Sylvia, but also Fang Li.


    "No baths for outsiders..."


    Fang Li looks at Sylvia.


    The smiling appearance made Sylvia understand what Fang Li was thinking.


    At the moment, Sylvia''s pretty face was red.


    By this time, Fang Li had already made a decision.


    That''s the decision


    Fang Li played a consistent decisive and no hesitation.


    "Great!"


    Wuhe, indix and Fengjian Binghua all seem to be in a state of joy.


    Only see the side of the bad intentions of Sylvia will hand to the side of the waist, but the square to avoid, also hold the hand.


    "I''ll call a taxi. You can get ready."


    With that, Fang Li is directly holding the pretty face of Sylvia and leaving the chat room.


    If there are careful people, it can be detected, with a trace of imperceptible vigor and impetuousness.


    Wu he is a very careful girl at a critical time.


    Aware of this, and then looking at Sylvia that pretty face slightly red appearance, five and seems to guess what, pretty face is also red.


    But at the same time, Wuhe came up with this idea.


    (I envy...)


    As soon as this idea appeared, Wuhe''s face became more and more red. He quickly shook his head and threw away the unhealthy thoughts in his head.


    "Wuhe, come here quickly."


    "You''ve got to get your laundry ready..."


    Indix and Feng chopped Binghua stood outside the door, greeting Wu he.


    "Come on Here we are


    Five and this just reacted to come over, hurriedly forward, also walked out of the chat room.


    About 20 minutes later, the party left home, got into a limousine which did not know when to stop at the door, and headed for 22 school district.


    At the same time, several cars followed the former one by one and drove towards the 22 school district.


    This scene was clearly seen by two people.


    One is a tall girl standing at the top of a building.


    One is a strong man standing on a wind turbine.


    They are almost the same as each other, and they are able to jump up with amazing long-range ability.


    Chasing the cars, to 22 school district.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    School city, the 22nd school district.


    This is a very special school district.


    The school district has an area of only four square kilometers, which is the smallest of all the school districts in the campus city.


    However, the school district has developed a space hundreds of meters deep and full of future atmosphere.


    In this school district, there are no ordinary houses or buildings on the ground, only rows of wind turbines.


    Spiral blades are in operation all the time. Like the steel structure of the building, they are arranged vertically and horizontally, so that a large number of spiral blades are set to the height of the 30th floor. It looks very spectacular.


    Underground in the school district, there is a huge cylinder, forming a space divided into ten underground floors.


    The space made up of these ten underground floors is the real 22nd school district.


    Due to its particularity, it does not rely on wind or solar energy for power generation as other school districts do. Instead, it mainly uses hydropower, which makes water flow down each floor, forming a stable hydroelectric power generation measure between each floor. Even forests use the water cultivation technology of agricultural buildings, which not only plays the role of air purification, but also plays an important role The important role of spiritual support makes this underground space look less boring.


    This underground school district has developed into such a special place.


    With the support of the advanced technology of the School Park City, the scene displayed in front of the public can be said to be like a different world.


    This can be seen from the performance of many girls.


    "Ooh..."


    When the limousine drove into the passageway of the underground street of No.22 School District, a group of young girls exclaimed.


    Different from the orange light in ordinary tunnels, the underground passage of No.22 school district floats with light blue light.


    In the vast space with a diameter of two kilometers and a height of 20 meters, the ceiling seems to be the projection panel of a planetarium, forming a huge starry sky through the camera on the ground.


    In addition, in the street, the lighting also uses a unified color, giving people the first impression like entering the star sea, very beautiful.


    From the ground to the ceiling, the buildings passing through the screen of the astrolabe in the middle act as pillars supporting the underground streets.


    In such an environment, the limousine passed through the square gate leading to the underground, and drove down the passageway continuously, and drove to the floor below.


    "Look! Binghua! There is a playground there


    "Well..."


    Indix will lie on the window, extremely excited has been pulling the wind cut Binghua, let the wind cut Binghua can only constantly deal with her, but from my smile with a little happiness can also see that she does not seem to hate this, is also attracted by the underground space.


    "It''s a school city. I''ve been to many places, but it''s the first time I''ve been to such a place."


    "It''s something you can''t see outside. Even in other school districts, it''s quite famous. So there are a lot of entertainment facilities and leisure centers developed here. People in all school districts can basically see it here."


    Sylvia and Wuhe sat together, chatting with interest, flipping through a travel magazine like book from time to time, which seemed to be full of interest.


    Looking at such a line of girls, the driver in charge of driving in the driver''s seat can not help but smile.


    "The blackout is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Let Fang Li''s resentment of Yuban Meiqin has been reduced.


    At present, Fang Li paid attention to the road signs and asked the five harmonies behind him.


    "Wuhe, what floor is the leisure bath you mentioned


    Smell speech, five and quickly turn the book in hand.


    "That..." "It seems to be on the third floor," he replied, not quite confident


    "The third floor?" Fang Li nodded, and then let the car drive into the gate of the 90 meter underground entrance, while looking at the rearview mirror.


    Although the 22nd School District, due to its special relationship, usually come here to play a lot of guests, but now it is also late at night, the public bus has basically stopped, and there are not many students who can come here at night, which makes the road seem a bit cold.


    But in such a case, Fang Li can still see several cars behind him, keeping a distance.


    It was also discovered by Silvia.


    However, Silvia did not show any caution, but a soft smile.


    "Wuhe''s colleagues seem to be working hard."


    For this sentence, Wuhe can only give a dry laugh.


    The vehicles that followed the crowd were the people of the Tiancao cross.


    "I''m glad they can find the car at this time." At this point, Silvia looked at the driver''s seat and asked curiously, "by the way, how did you find the car?""Do you mean this car?" Fang Li didn''t look back and casually replied, "this is borrowed from others."


    In the Campus City, it is almost impossible for a student without a driver''s license to get a private car.


    Although Fang Li is not without access, he is too lazy to take a driving test.


    Therefore, the car was borrowed from Yuanchun, tuyumen, by Fang Li.


    For that spy, it''s really easy to get a car.


    After all, in the case of document C, Yuan Chun of tuyumen got hold of a supersonic plane.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for Fang Li to get a car.


    As long as you send a message, Scorpio members in School District 7 will be able to get any brand car in ten minutes.


    During the talk, the car has been driven into the third floor, so that the space in front of me has become broader.


    Presented in front of the public is an underground street like landscape, the ceiling is 20 meters high, also has a star like appearance, it really gives people a feeling of entering a different world.


    "There it is!"


    Wuhe points to a building.


    "The whole building is a huge bathhouse, each floor also has a variety of different special baths, such as electrotherapy baths and so on, and even shopping area, game center and bowling alley, ranking third on the popularity list of underground street facilities!"


    From Wu he''s excited tone, she should have wanted to come here for a long time.


    It is estimated that the girl''s interest has been generated after the investigation of the geographical environment, right?


    And in such a large facility, there are naturally VIP baths that people want.


    This makes Fang Li can''t help looking forward to the next thing.


    In this way, Fangli drove the car to the direction of Wuhe.


    Finally, it stopped in front of the building.


    This building seems to run through the whole 22nd school district from the ground to the ceiling. It is very huge and magnificent.


    Above the building, there are subtitles made up of fluorescent lights.


    It''s marked with these words.


    Antai spring, a super leisure center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    After entering the building, the first thing that appears is a vast hall.


    Instead of looking like a reception area, the lobby has a map of the building next to the elevator, along with a brief introduction to the baths on each floor.


    "The place to pay is at the entrance to the baths."


    Five and "Pa Pa Pa Pa Da" turned over the books in their hands and took on the task of explaining to the people present.


    "Compare the following floors are facilities for general students and tourists. If it''s a VIP bath, you can get more than 10 floors."


    Of course, since it is a VIP exclusive bath, it will not only cost a lot more, but also need to buy a VIP card.


    "It seems that it takes a lot of procedures to buy a VIP card." Sylvia put her eyes on Fang Li''s body, and some of them said without good breath: "what are you going to do?"


    "Is that worth saying?" Fang Li said naturally: "this time can reflect the value of Scorpio."


    With this, a VIP card appeared in Fang Li''s hand, and she was shaking with a smile.


    With Scorpio''s ability today, there are really few things that can''t be done in the campus city. The degree of support has already been more than that of the outside accommodation in the world of "scorching Chana".


    "You..." Sylvia gave a wry smile, slapped her shoulder in an angry way and said, "don''t use Scorpio''s support in this kind of place."


    "What''s in this?" Fang Li said with disapproval: "occasionally I have to reward myself, and move my willfulness as a leader. Otherwise, those bastards may have doubts about whether I intend to abandon them."


    With these words, Fang Li took Sylvia''s hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get up there."


    Silvia sighed with a little sinister laughter.


    What should I do? Joan of Arc


    (I I don''t know! Don''t ask me


    Sylvia spoke to another being in her body, but she got a panicked answer.


    Sylvia didn''t expect Joan to give any advice, but was taken away by Fang Li with a trace of distress.


    Seeing this, indix and Feng Jian Binghua look at each other, and Wuhe is red faced, with two young girls, together with behind in Fang Li.


    In the leisure center, from time to time, people in bathrobes are holding round fans, while they are fanning themselves and talking and laughing.


    Among these people, it is quite dazzling to come here with four lovely, beautiful and moving girls.


    "I brought four lovely girls to the bathhouse..."


    "Where is that arrogant guy?"


    Some students showed obvious jealousy.


    "Well, why do you think that man looks familiar?"


    "No, the girls around the man seem familiar with each other..."


    Some sharp eyed people seem to see something and whisper.


    Fortunately, Fangli and Sylvia both changed their hair color with earphones to a certain extent in order to hide people''s eyes. Therefore, there are not many people who recognize it now.


    So, Fang Li and his party took the elevator and went to the upper floor.


    In this leisure center, there are almost all kinds of baths with special effects.


    Some are baths that use ultrasound.


    Some use electric baths.


    Some are baths that add some basic pharmaceutical ingredients and are good for your health.


    What''s more, the composition of hot spring is analyzed by scientific means, and then the artificial bath is artificially adjusted to have the same effect as the hot spring, so that people can experience the feeling of hot spring.


    Fang Li used VIP cards and bought a lot of tickets in the reception area of VIP special baths.


    "One ticket can enter a kind of bathing beach. Each of us will take five first and find the bath we like."


    With these words, Fang Li distributed the tickets to the public.


    "Binghua! Let''s go to the "Bili Bili" bath


    "That''s an electric bath..."


    Indix then led the wind to cut the ice, and ran to the direction of the electric bath.


    "Then Then I''ll go to the drug bath! "


    Five and some stammered so, and then ran away with a red face.


    All that''s left is Fangli and Silvia.


    "I I''d better go with them


    Sylvia seems to want to run away.


    Unfortunately, it was caught by Fangli.


    "It''s a rare opportunity."


    Fang Li used to smile on her calm face. I don''t know why it looks hateful.Because that''s what Fangli came here for.


    "There are also hot springs for mixed bathing."


    In a word, the way has done the sinister intention of Fang Li.


    Sylvia realized that she couldn''t escape and had to give up.


    "I always think you''ve been a little bit bad lately..."


    Sylvia murmured in this way.


    Fang Li is also aware of this.


    "No way, who made you do something that made me happy at the concert?"


    Fang Li looks at his lover and suddenly smiles.


    "If I don''t love you well, I can''t make it."


    Leaving such a word, Fang Li took silweiya''s hand and walked to the direction of the mixed Bath Spa under the expression of Sylvia''s blush and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Needless to say, the baths here are all enclosed spaces, totally unable to feel the height of the building, not even a window.


    No one would have done such a thing by installing windows on such public baths?


    And Fang Li is located in the mixed Bath Spa, the appearance and general hot spring hotel is no different.


    Inside is a stone bath.


    Around the bathing pool are the water injection outlets like the lion''s mouth.


    The ceiling seems to work the same way as the starry sky outside school district 22, which is projected onto the astrolabe by a camera that doesn''t know where it''s hidden.


    In this way, the whole bathing place is like an open-air hot spring, which has a great feeling.


    "Hot springs?"


    Fang Li sat in a corner of the hot spring, leaning against the warm stone wall, feeling the water temperature, and talking to himself.


    "It seems that there are few such opportunities..."


    It has been several years since he became the God''s Messenger, but Fangli seldom took a hot spring bath. Only in the year when Wu Jiangao was a student, he took a few leisurely soaks during his mission.


    As for mixed bath, it was the first time.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Fang Li murmured like this.


    In exchange for a more angry voice.


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li''s spirit was invigorated, and he turned his head and looked behind him.


    There, the world-class singer is only surrounded by a bath towel, cyan eyes with helpless mood.


    In fact, I often see that dress in Fangli.


    At home, Sylvia never had a defense against each other, and came out of the bathroom directly around a bath towel.


    Today, however, it is different.


    Because, Silvia will be a gorgeous long purple hair up, revealing the tender back of the neck and red skin, looks very attractive.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Silvia gave a cry of surprise.


    "Crash!"


    In the sound of the water, Sylvia is dragged into the bath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Hula..."


    The sound of water has been fluctuating in the bath.


    A little gasp also fluctuates in the hot air, which makes the temperature in the space rise a little.


    After a long time, the clouds disappeared


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li embraces the lover in his arms and leans on the stone wall contentedly with a face full of pleasure.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Sylvia nestled in Fang Li''s arms, while breathing calmly, she lifted up her pretty face full of red color. Although her cyanic eyes were full of attractive moisture and moisture, she still glared at Fang Li with great resentment, looking full of anger.


    "It''s a place like this..."


    Sylvia was really scared.


    Although it''s a VIP bath, it''s equivalent to a private one. Generally, there won''t be any guests coming in, but who knows if there will be staff coming in suddenly?


    In addition, Wuhe, indix and Fengjian Binghua are also likely to come to find Fangli and Sylvia.


    As a result, Fang Li was so lawless to do such a thing here, which really scared Sylvia.


    "You''re really bad..."


    Sylvia puffed her cheeks and made a rare fuss.


    "What? Do you hate it? "


    Fang Li is a smile rather than a smile.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes and ignored the villain.


    Listening to the strong and powerful heart beating in Fangli''s chest, Silvia spoke softly.


    "After all, do you think of a way to get to the second level?"


    Sylvia''s words, let Fang Li''s eyes flash slightly, silent down.


    Caressing the soft, greasy back of the lover in his arms, Fang Li said so.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it."


    Fang Li certainly did not forget the purpose of coming to this world.


    This time, completing the copy task is just by-pass.


    For the current Fangli, continue to roam in the replica world can not enhance much strength.


    What Fangli needs now is an upgrade.


    Upgrade from level 3 to level 2.


    It is a rare existence even in the millions of lives in the god space.


    Once you can rise to this level, Fangli can become the absolute strong one even in the space of God.


    If you think about it, the second level is almost another area compared with the third level.


    Not only is there no way to upgrade the main god space, but the messenger can only explore it by himself. Moreover, it is very likely that each messenger will be promoted to the second level in a different way. Otherwise, the upgrading method will have been spread in the god space for a long time.


    Therefore, Fang Li believes that the second level is a real qualitative change.


    "Almost all of the things we''ve seen at the top of the world are second class."


    Fangli said to Sylvia.


    "It''s like the noumenon of God of punishment and creation, bolus, the overlord of the universe. These are the second level."


    There is also Arquette, as the true ancestor princess, standing at the top of the blood sucking species, she is also the second level. Her strength is still in Fangli''s body, protecting him all the time.


    Some of these beings are real gods, some are elves born from the world, and some even dominate the whole universe. They are so strong that people can sigh.


    So, what should Fangli do if he wants to be the same level of life as these beings?


    Since he came to this world, Fangli has been thinking about this problem.


    Although many things have happened in this world, at best, they are just disturbances. With Fang Li''s current strength, they can be solved with a little bit of coping. The enemy who really feels difficult is only the water in the rear this time.


    As for aresta, the degree of trickiness is even above the water behind, but at least the two sides have not torn their skin.


    Therefore, Fang Li has been back in the world for nearly a month, and has always had enough time to consider upgrading.


    There is only one conclusion.


    "If everyone has a different way to get to the second level, then the way of upgrading must be different from person to person."


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Inside, the color of ice blue began to fluctuate.


    "Since it varies from person to person, where am I different from others?"


    It''s simple.


    Soul.


    All the special things in the square come from the soul.


    "Attributes, equipment and skills are all improved by the resources of the god space, but my own skills, skills and abilities all come from the particularity of the soul."


    Because of the countless deaths recorded in the soul, the direct death demon eye awakens, and even allows Fangli to use its ability as naturally as breathing. It will not be unable to exert its power due to the problems of understanding and cognition.Because the soul of the seven night assassination is full of death, Fangli has the incomparable relationship of killing talent. Only then can it be understood without being taught and developed to a completely beyond the original version.


    Even the holy mark is successfully branded because of the particularity of the soul. It can transform the power of the soul into the power of the essence, so that the power of the square can be greatly improved.


    It can be said that without this soul, Fangli even had no qualification to enter the space of God. He had already died in the first car accident.


    In that case


    "If I want to be promoted to the second level, I have to start from the soul."


    Sylvia understood this sentence.


    That is to say


    "Are you finally going to solve your soul trouble?"


    Sylvia was a little surprised.


    It can be seen that there is a huge hidden danger in Fang Li''s soul. It is cracking all the time, and sooner or later it will collapse. However, Fang Li himself has never taken it as one thing. He has not made any countermeasures, but has been indulgent.


    No, it''s not laissez faire. To be more precise, it should be said that we should let it go.


    "There''s no way." Fang Li said helplessly: "this is not something that can be solved in a hurry."


    Although I don''t feel much about my own death, I still understand it more or less.


    "It''s no use worrying. What should happen will happen anyway."


    Fang Li murmured.


    "Broken soul, for me, is something that must happen."


    As long as the soul in Fangli continues to record death, sooner or later it will collapse.


    This is inevitable.


    It is impossible to bear endless death with human soul.


    In view of this, we need to transform.


    Only by making the container of soul become broader, even infinitely broad, can it be used to carry the countless deaths in countless worlds, and then make its own magic eye evolve continuously.


    In fact, the second level of Fangli has been clear for a long time.


    That is the transmutation of the soul.


    The transmutation of the soul will bring a comprehensive qualitative change to Fangli.


    "By that time, if I can''t get to the second level, I don''t think there''s any other way."


    That''s what Fangli thinks.


    So I didn''t worry.


    "As a result, the most fundamental problem has not changed." Sylvia sighed, "how do you solve the hidden trouble in your soul?"


    "The same thing." Fang Li said straightforwardly, "the boat will go straight to the bridge head naturally."


    Finish saying, Fang Li turns over again, the lover in the bosom is pressed down.


    "Wait..."


    There was no time to stop, Sylvia''s voice again turned into a breath, undulating around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    In the leisure center, there is an open platform.


    There are benches and vending machines on the high platform. It looks like a garden to enjoy the cool. It is very easy and enjoyable.


    In fact, this high platform is really a place to enjoy the cool.


    The guests who were too hot were sitting here in twos and threes, chatting and drinking cold drinks. It was a feeling that they had just returned from the ceremony.


    From the VIP bath floor down the square also came here, sitting on a bench, is leisurely drinking soda.


    I can''t help it. Because of the relationship between playing around in the bath, both Fangli and Silvia are a bit too much. If you don''t come out to blow the night wind, it''s really a little uncomfortable.


    Sylvia is not here, of course.


    "I''m going to be with indix and them in order to avoid your further mischief."


    With these words, Sylvia left in a huff.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that it''s been a bit too much today."


    Since the concert, Fang Li and Sylvia''s feelings between each other have warmed up a lot, and wish they were tired of being together every day.


    Fang Li is also a little immersed in the gentle countryside for the first time. Just now, he has made a little noise today.


    And Sylvia is the same, right?


    Otherwise, Sylvia won''t come here with Fangli, let alone enter the bath with Fangli.


    However, compared with men, women can not always be thick skinned.


    In this way, the hard line by the side to do so many shameful things, Sylvia naturally can not be uncomfortable.


    "You''d better try to coax her later..."


    In this way, Fang Li was drinking soda and thinking of nothing.


    Then, Fangli suddenly thought of it.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation Joan is now..."


    Even Silvia is embarrassed because of her shame. The pure virgin must have been in disgrace. Maybe even Sylvia will not respond to her?


    This is to let Fang Li feel a kind of inexplicable stimulation.


    After the reaction, Fang Li immediately shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "Sylvia is right. I seem to be getting worse and worse..."


    Therefore, Fangli simply did not think about anything, and tried to empty his head, leaning against the bench, overlooking the night scene of the whole underground street.


    I don''t know how long after the past, a voice of yes and yes came from Fang Li''s back.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li... "


    Hearing this voice, Fang Li just a little bit of the spirit, turned his head and looked at his back.


    There, five and is conscientiously standing like, look more or less nervous.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Li smiles and asks, "aren''t you with indix and them?"


    "It is Yes Wu he replied in a low voice: "miss indix has been arguing to go to the food special zone. Miss Silvia and miss Fengjian Binghua have no choice but to take her with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like that eating nun. " Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows, and then asked Wu He, "what about you? Why didn''t you go with me? "


    "I I''ve been soaking too long! So come and blow the night breeze Five and immediately answer, but do not know why some flustered appearance, quite desperately explained: "absolutely It''s not because I heard that Mr. Fang Li was here alone! That''s why I want to come here! "


    That some desperate explanation, but in exchange for a self explosion.


    Fang Li is a little speechless.


    What''s going on here?


    "You also have a position that you have to stay by my side, so don''t panic." Fang Li motioned five and calm down, and patted the seat beside him, and said, "since all are here, come and sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Five and look a vibration, nod like pound garlic.


    Then, Wuhe sat down beside Fang Li with some formality.


    Almost at the same time, a girl''s unique fragrance mingled in the night wind and got into the nose tip of the square.


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the bath and the body is still steaming water vapor and heat, this delicate fragrance seems to be particularly rich.


    Fang Li glanced at the girl around her a little, but saw the unspeakable beauty.


    Because of the height, Fangli''s glance shows the gully that stands in front of the girl''s full body, which makes people think of Pian pian.


    A drop of water even glides down the curve, making the skin with a little red in the water full of attractive color.


    Just now, she and Sylvia have a little bit of calm in the square.


    At present, Fangli can only find a topic.


    "In a word, don''t you invite your companions to come and have a good bath?"Fang Li''s topic, finally let Wu he react from the excessive tension.


    "It should be There''s no need for that For the sake of protecting your head and the crowd, you should be immersed in the five evil ways


    Originally, the Tiancao cross teaching is very good at integrating into the surrounding environment.


    Now, maybe it is possible to disguise as the guests of the leisure center, changing shifts, alternating bath and protection, while observing the situation around.


    "It''s a convenient stunt."


    Fang Li''s speech made Wuhe all laugh bitterly.


    However, after such a topic, there is no sense of raw and astringent.


    In the underground streets completely covered with blue phosphorescence, on the terrace of the leisure center, Fangli and Wuhe just sit together and talk to each other.


    The content of the conversation is quite casual, or there is no rule. It is really just a little chat.


    Although it was just chatting, Wuhe seemed to be very satisfied with the situation. Her pretty face had always carried a hint of attractive pink, but her tone of voice gradually broke away from the tension and began to be able to talk normally.


    For the change of the little girl here, Fang Li certainly will not have a trace of consciousness.


    However, Fang Li only shook his head helplessly.


    (sure enough, girls of this age are the embodiment of love


    Thinking about such a thing as irrelevant.


    "Well?"


    Just then, Fang Li suddenly found out.


    Around, actually is unconsciously began to lose the vitality.


    On the high platform, the guests who had gathered in twos and threes to enjoy the cool had gone away, leaving only Fangli and Wuhe.


    Then, a vague sense of oppression gradually began to rise.


    In Fang Li''s mind, the response to the enemy''s skills also sounded like an alarm bell.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    The voice of Wuhe became tense again.


    However, this time, it is not because of the relationship with Fang Li alone, but because of the strange surrounding.


    Fang Li quietly drank all the soda in his hand and threw it into the garbage can.


    The eye, is to cast to there.


    To the entrance of the building.


    A figure is coming slowly from there.


    Make the air, send out the lament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "You...!"


    Wu he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The figure and appearance of the man who came straight from the gate, even if he only knew it from intelligence, did know it.


    Brown hair.


    Straight face.


    A T-shirt with a blue tone.


    Strong as a well tempered body.


    At the same time, there is a terrible sense of oppression that you can''t breathe.


    That sense of oppression, five and can not be unknown.


    Because, in the sky grass type cross sad religion of the people are looking for the figure of the body, also has such a terrible courage.


    That is


    "Saint...!"


    The water behind the right seat of God, in this moment, came silent.


    "Why How could


    Wuhe could not help shaking.


    This is not because Wuhe''s psychological quality is not good, but because the attack is too fantastic.


    Even if the other party did attack, but this kind of open and aboveboard invasion, the companions of the grass cross sect guarding around could not have not found out, how could they be approached quietly by the other party?


    Unless


    Wu he''s heart has a foreboding.


    And it turns out that Wu he''s premonition is not wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill the people around me."


    The water in the rear seems to be aware of the thoughts of Wu he''s heart, and makes a voice of indifference.


    "It''s just that when I''m on a mission, if you''re around, I''m going to have a headache."


    After all, the water in the rear is not naive enough to think that he can defeat Fangli under the harassment of Tiancao cross.


    "Even if your strength is insignificant, in the next battle, even I can''t be distracted at all. Therefore, we must remove unnecessary obstacles first."


    The pitiless manifesto, let the pretty face of Wu he begin to turn white.


    At this time, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the water behind him.


    "It''s really a bad time for you to choose to come when others are enjoying their bath leisurely."


    As if he had not heard the declaration of the water behind him, Fang Li responded with indifference.


    If it is the water behind the usual, this time may also smile.


    However, at this moment, the water in the rear seems to have completely entered the mentality of the soldiers. Not only does the whole body exude the atmosphere of killing, but also the face has been vaguely with a kind of merciless coldness.


    Then, that''s what the water behind said.


    "It''s enough to do things once, but it''s not necessary to do them twice."


    This is what the water behind said.


    "The last concert was necessary for the war, and that''s what I''d love to see. In that case, I don''t mind seeing each other once."


    With such words, the water behind him stretched out a hand.


    "But this time, I have no reason to do that."


    As soon as the voice fell, in the shadow at the foot of the water behind, a huge metal stick flew into the palm of his hand like a killer whale jumping out of the sea.


    "Boom


    Almost at the same time, the water behind disappeared in the same place in a burst of sound.


    Wuhe didn''t have time to respond.


    Only Fang Li, before that, had already stretched out his hand and pushed out the five harmonies beside him.


    The next moment, a thunderous burst of excitement.


    "Dong --!"


    With a thunderous roar, the whole underground street was shocked.


    Taking the leisure center as the source, a circle of shock waves, like sound waves in essence, blows up the air flow and sets off a strong wind, which makes the roaring force expand in all directions and arouse the "boom" sound.


    "Why What''s wrong...! "


    "Is there an earthquake...!"


    In the underground street, one by one tourists were caught off guard by the shock, have sent out exclamations.


    Then, everyone is in a flurry, began the riot.


    In such a case, unexpectedly Leng is no one found.


    On the building of the leisure center, an open-air balcony suddenly smashed, setting off a strong dust and broken tiles, like a collapsed rock plate, falling to the ground.


    In the rubble that fell to the ground, the two figures stood on a piece of exposed reinforced concrete, eyes through countless gravel and rich dust, on a piece of.


    "Pound!"


    The concrete was exposed to the force of the concrete.


    In this way, the two figures burst out of each other and met in the rubble and dust that had not yet landed.Then, one brandished his knife light, the other swung off his stick and collided with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, back to a few minutes ago.


    In the food special zone of the leisure center, indix is shining her eyes, pulling the wind to cut the ice, running around in East China, trying to eat everywhere, and still trying to eat, so that a receptionist''s expression is bitter.


    Sylvia has been following behind, looking at indix''s happy appearance and wind cutting ice China''s fatigue, as if enjoying it in general, with a calm smile, but there is no idea to stop.


    Just then, Joan of arc, who had disappeared from the beginning, suddenly made a sound.


    "Sylvia."


    The voice is full of solemnity.


    Silvia''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Because, she also found out.


    There is a subtle force in the air slowly transmitted.


    Although the strength is weak, so weak that even the first-class magician can not detect it, Sylvia still understands what it is.


    "Border." Joan said in a low voice: "someone has opened a border nearby. The effect is expected to drive away people."


    What does that mean?


    It means that this area will become a no admittance area.


    And what''s going to happen in this area is not suitable for ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is necessary to expand the boundary of driving people.


    "What to do?" "Do you want to inform Fangli?" asked Joan


    At present, the strength of the border is still very weak. Although Fang Li''s sense is very keen, he is not so sensitive to this harmless force. It is estimated that he has not noticed this matter.


    Joan of arc, on the other hand, knows the mystery above all people. With the help of enlightenment, she also has the power to realize this thing smoothly.


    Sylvia and Joan of mind, just rely on the feeling of Joan of arc to detect the difference.


    But Silvia was not in a hurry.


    "Take indix and Binghua out first."


    Sylvia did not hesitate to make such a decision.


    "There is no problem in Fangli, as long as we can let him fight at ease."


    This is her unconditional trust in each other and her own consciousness of what she should do.


    Behind every successful man there is a great woman.


    Sylvia fully embodies this point.


    "Try to keep indix away from the battle center until she finds the border."


    This is the most needed thing at the moment.


    After all, the enemy may not only be at Fangli, but also the catalogue of banned books.


    Joan of arc gave silent approval.


    So Silvia came forward and said to indix, who was in high spirits.


    "I know a place that tastes better than the food here..."


    In this way, Sylvia left the leisure center with a cheerful indix and a puzzled face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Bang!"


    In the underground space filled with blue phosphorescence, the sound of explosion rages.


    A shocking shock suddenly burst out of the building, making the surrounding buildings seem to be shaken, crumbling, frightening.


    At the center of the impact, daggers and sticks, whose proportion and mass are completely incomparable, collide fiercely, making sparks splash, and at the same time, the fierce wind is sweeping away.


    Fang Li and the water behind each other gaze at each other, a look of strange calm, an eye burning with unprecedented fighting spirit.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Fang Li''s left foot suddenly stepped out, and his body suddenly whirled up, as if in a whirlwind. At the same time, his right foot carried an unparalleled violent force and swung down the head of the water behind him.


    The power of this blow was terrifying.


    Just a swing just, the air is completely disturbed, so that the sonic boom is like a piercing melody resounding, enough to shock the eardrum.


    If such strength was used when fighting the wind ahead and the land on the left, the two members of the right seat of the gods would be blasted and turned into bloody meat pieces, and they would die no more.


    In the face of the water behind the same group as the former two, at this moment, Fangli is not stingy to take out this level of strength.


    It''s not necessary to warm up.


    There''s no point in trying.


    Whether it is the water in the square or in the rear, we all know that the man in front of us is the enemy.


    Therefore, in the moment of a real decisive battle, we can only fight with all our strength.


    Seeing that with an amazing blow, the air was torn open, and the violent thunderbolt hit his head. The water behind him also drank a low voice, and clenched an empty palm into a fist.


    Then, the blow turned into a meteorite like blow. In the moment when it was blasted out from the arm of the water behind, it turned out that the heat was generated by excessive air friction and turned red slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion sounded again, which made the soles of feet and fists shake in one.


    At the same time, two forces of terror attacked at the same time, causing a fierce collision at the collision point, shaking up a circle of strong wind impact.


    If this collision is on the ground, I''m afraid the surrounding terrain will change.


    However, in the air, Fang Li and the water in the rear were not satisfied with this, and did not feel that they could win or lose in this way.


    So, the real excitement follows.


    "Flash scabbard - eight o''clock!"


    As soon as Fang Li''s right hand was tight, the moon like dagger suddenly burst into countless cold knife lights, which took the dazzling tracks and quickly shrouded the water behind.


    The cold light carried on the dagger is like the cold that can sting the skin. It makes the pupil of the water in the back of the dagger enlarge rapidly. The back hand holding the huge stick is the same tight. It actually makes the muscles swell up and rolls out with the force of Wanjun.


    "Dang --!"


    The heavy percussion of a golden bell turns into a rolling echo and rolls through the underground space.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang --!"


    The cold knife light and the whistling stick shadow are like the stormy waves, constantly colliding together. The movement is undoubtedly earth shaking, which makes the whole underground street shake violently at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the strong wind from all directions, the impact of rolling, so that the surrounding buildings continue to tremble.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, one of the nearby buildings was finally unable to withstand the aftershocks. The glass on it was like being crushed by an invisible hand and burst.


    This burst, the surrounding buildings are also on its way back, so that all the glass in the sound of breaking into pieces all over the sky, sprinkle on the earth.


    However, the water in Fangli and the rear is chasing, colliding and attacking each other in midair at an amazing speed, shuttling between buildings. The terrible movement aroused during this period makes all the buildings around suffer from the impact. Either the glass is broken or the wall is broken, which is quite shocking.


    The dagger, like the waning moon, was so cold that it kept crossing the mysterious and mysterious tracks.


    The huge metal stick is not a trace of fancy, but with amazing incomparable strength, constantly burst up.


    The former is incredibly fast, sharp and ingenious.


    The latter is huge, direct and heavy.


    That is the realm that ordinary people can''t catch up with in any case.


    To describe it, it is the eye of typhoon. It feels like it will be twisted into pieces as soon as it approaches. There is no opportunity to intervene at all.


    "Then It''s just


    In front of the leisure center, between the rubble and debris of the smashed open-air platform, Wuhe barely protected himself from the collapse and could only stare at the fierce battle in front of him.With the dynamic vision of Wuhe, even if it is reinforced by magic, it can''t keep up with it.


    Wuhe can only see a series of amazing shock waves constantly appearing between the buildings, like the lake water named space being boiled, constantly bubbling out.


    Such a scene alone makes Wuhe shudder from the heart.


    "Will You have to go to support Fangli...! "


    Five and this way said, but the body is half a day can not make force.


    The duel unfolded in front of him was too terrible. His body refused to approach him instinctively.


    "Ming It''s clear that the Lord is still fighting... "


    Wu he can''t help feeling ashamed for his performance.


    Compared with themselves, the partners of Tiancao cross Qijiao must have fought bravely?


    "Yes! My friends...! "


    Five and this just remembered the Tiancao style cross sad sect of the people are still uncertain, do not know which corner of the underground street.


    "And miss Sylvia, miss indix, and miss Fengjian Binghua...!"


    Wu he quickly looked at the direction of the leisure center.


    Although the rear water seems to have opened a border to drive people around, which has demobilized the innocent people, it has no effect on the forbidden books list. With the knowledge of indix, this kind of boundary can be detected quickly and carry out counter action. Silvia has a way to defeat a fighting army of Roman orthodox church, and certainly not It is not without the possibility that both of them are in the leisure center because of the repulsion.


    Thinking of this, Wu He bit his teeth.


    In the end, it did the right thing.


    "Search for your companions first!"


    If not, it will be impossible to join the war.


    At the end of the day, the grass cross sect has no ability to fight the water behind, only one trump card can be used.


    And that trump card can''t be used by five and one person.


    Therefore, it is necessary to first confirm the status of the companions, as well as the conditions of Silvia, indix and Fengjian Binghua, and even the situation of the people in the whole underground street.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    Wuhe can only press the inner uneasiness and choose the ability of the trustor to fight against the water in the rear.


    Immediately, run towards the leisure center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Dong --!"


    Dull sound, like the same as the explosion of thunder.


    In the middle of the air, the two figures in the fierce battle finally separated from each other and shot backward. The moment they fell on the ground, two huge pits were created, making the underground street roar again.


    The rubble burst into the sky.


    Dust permeated the space.


    When everything is calm, Fangli and the water behind have been up at the same time, let the eyes meet again.


    Both of them were undamaged.


    Silence began to fall.


    "It''s amazing..."


    After a while, the water behind just exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that I had already exerted such strength, and I was overtaken by you."


    It''s not that the water behind looks down on Fang Li.


    In fact, only the water behind knows how special it is.


    No.


    It''s not just the water behind that knows.


    Fang Li naturally does not know how special the water behind is.


    "I know."


    In the square is a faint voice.


    "Besides the power of saints and the power of the right seat of God, do you have the power of the Virgin Mary?"


    In a word, let the water behind the eyebrows slightly jump.


    Yes.


    The water behind is special.


    As a member of the right seat of God, the water behind is the presence of water, blue, moon and rear, which has the same nature as Gabriel.


    Among the four angels, Gabriel is also a very special one.


    Different from Uriel and Raphael, who are responsible for punishment and healing, Gabriel''s status is prominent and noble. In the Bible, Gabriel is even the leader of archangels, ranking as the guard of heaven. He is the guard of the whole heaven.


    Communication is Gabriel''s main function.


    It is said that Gabriel sounded the clarion call of the end of the day. He himself was also the spokesman of God and was active in the world as the messenger of God.


    This duty makes Gabriel play a very important role in the Bible.


    That''s what the conception tells you.


    The birth, resurrection and birth of Jesus Christ, the son of God, were all reported by Gabriel, which finally established the supremacy of equality between Jesus and God.


    When the Virgin Mary conceived the son of God, Gabriel prophesied the birth of Jesus.


    This is what conception tells you.


    For this reason, the water in the rear, which has the same properties as Gabriel, can be used to some extent with the operation related to the Virgin Mary.


    As the biological mother of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary has a profound connection with the realm of God.


    Notre dame has more compassion than anyone else, has the characteristics of conveying the suffering of severely punished people to the gods, and can tolerate all evils.


    In the history of crucifixion, there are even believers who worship the Virgin Mary. They believe that the worship of the Virgin Mary will eliminate all their sins and get salvation.


    And through the contact of informed conception, the rear water with Gabriel nature can use the secret ceremony of virgin worship.


    The ceremony was called "the mercy of the virgin.".


    The water in the rear of this secret instrument can be used to obtain the characteristic of "weakening punishment" through the operation of the worship of the Virgin Mary.


    Therefore, the water in the rear overcomes the shackles of the God''s right seat, which is unable to use ordinary magic because of the elimination of original sin. It can freely use magic. Among them, the water with its own water attribute is the best. It can not only control the huge water volume within two kilometers in diameter, but also let 5000 tons of water float in the air without leakage, turning into thin lines and filling the air A complex magic array with a diameter of two kilometers is formed to provide various magic support.


    This is the second.


    The most important thing is that the water in the rear can not only communicate with the mother through conception, but also have the similar physical characteristics with the Virgin Mary.


    That''s right. It''s a physical feature similar to the Virgin Mary.


    Saints have similar physical characteristics with Shenzi, so they can use part of the power of Shenzi because of the idol theory.


    Since there are human beings with similar physical characteristics to the son of God, there are also human beings with similar physical characteristics as the Virgin Mary.


    The water behind is such a human being.


    He not only has the physical characteristics similar to the son of God, but also has the physical characteristics similar to the virgin, and has the dual nature of Saint and virgin.


    This is a wonderful thing.


    We should know that although ordinary sages can use part of the power of the son of God, they can not exert 100% of them. It is very difficult to use only a part of them.


    If one hundred percent of the exercise of power, even a saint, his body will be too high pressure to collapse.This is the case with God splitting fire weaving.


    In order not to let the body collapse under the too strong force, when the God crack liberates the holy mark, it usually uses its strength in the twinkling of an eye and tries its best to kill with one strike.


    But even so, if you use the power of saints for a long time, the God split will fall because of the gradually accumulated burden. This is a problem all saints have.


    Therefore, the general sage will try to reduce the strength, in order to make the body stable.


    However, the water behind is different.


    "The Virgin Mary is the existence that even the son of God like Jesus Christ can conceive in her own body as a fetus."


    Fang Li looked directly at the water behind him and said quietly.


    "With the dual nature of Saint and Virgin Mary, you have become a special existence. Even if it is a powerful non-human force that ordinary saints can not bear, you can use it freely because you have the characteristics of Virgin Mary that even the son of God can be born."


    If the general sage uses his strength by "slowing down his speed to make him stable", then the water behind him is the type of "breaking through a certain limit and entering a stable state".


    It''s like an airplane. When it exceeds a certain speed, it will become stable.


    This is the type of water in the rear.


    "With the dual nature of Saint and Virgin Mary, you can freely use your internal strength even if it is beyond the limit."


    Fang Li raised the dagger in his hand and pointed to the water behind him.


    "What''s more, it''s not just 100 percent use, but 200 percent use."


    Because the characteristic of the water behind is Gabriel, who is in charge of the water, the blue, the moon and the rear.


    With the attribute of "power of God", the water behind can absorb the night air containing moonlight. Even if there is no real moonlight, the worship of the Virgin Mary can just make the water in the rear receive the blessing of the real moon, and multiply the power of the water behind.


    This made the power of the sage in the water behind him become 200%, and the condition that "breaking through a certain limit will lead to a stable state".


    "That is to say, you not only have the power of saints, but also the power of the virgin, and also have the ability of the right seat of God. In addition, you can use general magic without scruple. All kinds of characteristics make you have the real power far beyond the ordinary saint and the right seat of God, reaching a very terrible level."


    Fangli tells the secret of the water behind.


    "What''s more precious is that even if you use such a powerful force, you can manipulate it freely, far better than ordinary sages."


    "If you are faced with a saint like God splitting fire weaving, you can easily defeat them."


    "If you''re serious, it''s easy to kill a saint."


    This is the power of the water behind.


    Powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    In the past, there was a war between Fangli and the sage.


    At that time, Fangli was in the fourth level limit. Because of the relationship between his own ability and technology, he was able to confront the powerful third level. However, he was still reluctant to face the existence of saints.


    Even if in the end, Fang Li won the victory, but it was also because he worked hard for too long to be killed by seconds, which made him split. Because the sage power in his body had been used for a long time, his body began to gradually accumulate the burden, and his movement gradually began to slow down and become blunt. Only then did he have the chance to win.


    Even so, at the end of the day, if Fangli didn''t understand the profound meaning of the seven night extreme death, which has the same principle as Weishan, he would not have been able to win the shenchasm. Until later, when he was promoted to the third level and his strength changed greatly, Fangli had the confidence to defeat the God split.


    It can be seen how powerful the existence of saints is.


    But even if it is such a split, it is only a limited use of the power of saints.


    In addition, Fang Li was lucky enough to win because of his own law of never killing people.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that Fang Li''s head would have been cut off in the first flash.


    The water in the rear is not only able to use the power of saints without side effects, but also to rely on the characteristics of the Virgin Mary, which can double the ability of God''s right seat, with 200% of the power freely. In addition, you can even use the water attribute magic, and use the large-scale operation that ordinary magicians can''t use Support and assistance.


    Such a strong man, to what extent, even think about it is frightening.


    That''s why Fang Li finds him difficult.


    Not only is the water in the rear the most able to cope with their own melee type, but also because it has such a terrible power.


    If saints can compete with the angels who destroy the world to a certain extent, the water in the rear is likely to compete with the angels.


    This opponent is so powerful.


    But it is also because of this, the water in the rear will praise each other''s performance.


    "Indeed, I am a special saint."


    The water in the rear area has been recognized by a large party.


    And, say so.


    "But it''s amazing that you can compete with me like this, don''t you?"


    With these words, the water in the rear gave up the huge stick in his hand.


    The next second, another weapon swept out of the shadow of the water behind and fell into his palm.


    It was a huge sword.


    The total length is more than three meters, nearly four meters.


    It weighs more than 200 kg, nearly 300 kg.


    Its shape is like the body of a giant dragon, just like combining the dragon''s claws, fangs and scales. The blade of the sword is curved, flat, upright and upside down, which is vicious and ferocious.


    There is no doubt that it is a weapon with terrible lethality.


    Looking at the water behind and holding such a weapon, the eyes of Fang Li suddenly flashed up.


    I know what the weapon is.


    It was one of the seven great heroes of the crucifixion. Saint George''s sword was used to kill the dragon in 303 ad.


    According to the legend of gold, St. George used this sword to save a princess who was about to be sent to Longkou. After that, he fought against the evil forces in order to defend the cross religion.


    Therefore, the event of St. George''s killing the dragon symbolizes the victory of the crusade against the evil forces. It has been widely spread among believers. St. George himself is regarded as the guardian saint by the English. Every year, April 23 in England is called St. George''s day, which is to commemorate this great man with firm faith.


    At this moment, the weapon taken out by the water behind is just like the spirit suit made by the Dragon slaughtering sword.


    According to the plot described in the legend of Saint George, the story of the holy sword in the 16th century, after thoroughly calculating "if the 50 foot long dragon in the work really exists, how long should the sword be used to kill the dragon in theory?" it was made by well-known magicians, consistent with the legend, in terms of scales, flesh, bones, tendons, teeth, claws and wings Fat, viscera, muscle, blood vessels or nerves can be used as a weapon to kill the dragon.


    In other words, the spirit of dragon slaughtering.


    "Ascalon."


    It was the last item that Fangli''s branch line mission required to collect.


    Fang Li, of course, can''t be ignorant.


    At the moment, Fang Li sighed slowly.


    "You have the power of a saint, the power of the Virgin Mary, and the ability of the right seat of God. Because of the water attribute, the power of using water magic is far better than that of ordinary magicians. With so many conditions that ordinary people can''t pursue in their whole life, would it be too much for you to take out the holy sword to kill the dragon What about a little? "This is more than too much to describe?


    With so many foul conditions, if the general saint on the back of the water, it does not take a minute to be killed?


    But the water in the rear did not hesitate to take it out.


    "After all, you have not even used the magic eye in the legend. You can compete with me who doesn''t use magic just by physical ability, which makes me unable to attack at all. Considering your ability, I also went a long way to get this costume."


    The water behind held the huge sword and looked at the square. A smile appeared on the face with clear lines like a rock.


    Because


    "You speak too much, but you smile on your face."


    That''s right.


    Fang Li is laughing.


    Is that for granted?


    "I''m really interested in your costume, too."


    Fang Li said so frankly.


    "How about giving it to me?"


    So the dagger in Fang Li''s hand disappeared.


    Instead, it was a magic knife.


    It''s a Dao with a length of two meters and a holy smell all over it.


    What can it be except Bo Xie?


    The water behind gave Bo Xie a glance.


    Immediately, he snorted and raised the huge sword in his hand.


    "Want Ascalon?"


    The sound of the water behind resounded.


    "It''s easy. If you beat me, you can take it."


    The voice dropped.


    "Bang --!"


    With a burst sound, the water behind swept the huge sword in his hand and tore up the air.


    The flash of explosion is in this moment.


    I saw that the water in the rear used the thick nail back part of the root of the huge sword back in his hand to blow a huge rock out of the side.


    "Whew


    The rock suddenly turns into a projectile that breaks through the sound speed. It carries a terrifying force and burns in the heat generated by atmospheric friction. At the same time, it also blasts in the direction of the square.


    Fang Li watched the blow quietly and put his hand on the handle of Bo Xie''s knife.


    Eyes, turn into ice blue color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    On the other side


    When Wuhe returned to the leisure center, the scene appeared in front of her, which surprised the girl.


    The hall, at this time, is showing a sad scene.


    A group of 50 or so people stayed in it.


    Some of them had their backs against the wall, some sat on benches, some spread out directly on the ground, and some could only barely stand.


    Their clothes were all lacerated, and their bodies were covered with bandages. No matter whether they were clothes or bandages, they could see red blood, which was extremely messy.


    In this way, the members can only use the bandage of tianchu to heal each other.


    Thus, it can be seen that what kind of attacks have been suffered by the people of Tiancao style cross mourning sect.


    Of course, this is also the scene that Wuhe can foresee.


    What really surprised Wuhe was that there was a tall figure in the middle of a crowd of tiancaoshi cross.


    "Female Pope..."


    Yes.


    It''s God splitting fire weaving.


    "Wuhe..."


    From the members of the church, I can''t help but see the sad smile of Tianjiao.


    But the smile just disappeared after a while, so that the God crack back to calm appearance.


    "I found them all down nearby, so I brought them all here for treatment."


    God split as if to say things about strangers, the tone seems a little cold.


    But even if the tone is cold, the next sentence still makes the mind of God crack heart exposed.


    "What are you thinking? How could he confront a saint who is also the right seat of God? That''s unreasonable! "


    The rebuke like statement makes Wuhe clearly feel the worry and concern in the heart of God crack. All of a sudden, his eyes are slightly red and tears fall down.


    "Wait..."! For Why cry...! "


    God split immediately flustered, some confusion up.


    "Sure Indeed, the words just said may be too heavy! I I apologize! Think about it carefully, I have no position to teach you! I''m sorry! Please forgive me


    So said, God crack also really to five and low head.


    This is to let Wu He panic.


    "No It''s not like that! " Five and dry tears, quickly to God crack said: "I I just feel very relieved that since the female Pope is here, we have a chance to win


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just to remind you God split seems to calm down, don''t look over, said: "I''m not your female Pope, please don''t call me that again, Tiancao Wuhe."


    Sheng Fen''s speech made the surrounding air seem a little heavy.


    Feeling the refusal in the words of God crack, all the people of Tiancao cross sad sect felt a pain in their hearts.


    And in fact, God split is also very uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that the mind of God split is still attached to the Tiancao style cross sad religion.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, I would not have gone to school city for the sake of Tiancao style cross teaching, looking for the top to fight alone.


    This time, the God split also came here for the sake of Tiancao style cross sad religion.


    Hearing that the Puritanism of England brought the grass cross sect to Xueyuan city to deal with the water in the rear area, Shenshi couldn''t sit still on the spot, and once again ignored the ban on saints, he came to Xueyuan city.


    Before that, the reason why ShenZhang appeared in Fangli''s home was that he knew that the Tiancao cross Qijiao would contact Fangli sooner or later, so he observed around in advance.


    In these days, ShenZhang has been quietly guarding the people of Tiancao cross Qiaojiao. Just when they came to the underground street, they found that they were defeated by the water in the rear. They were transported here for treatment.


    Of course, God crack will come here, also help Fang Li''s idea.


    "If something happened to that man, the child would be very sad and lose his only shelter."


    I have always attached great importance to the shenchasm of indix. For this reason, I came to Xueyuan city.


    "Well, I owe him a lot of gratitude before."


    As a result, the God split will appear in the school city a few days ago, in front of Fangli and his party.


    But these, the God split but cannot say.


    At present, shensplit did not entangle in this issue for too long, and looked at Wuhe.


    "According to your opinion, the water in the rear should be at war with the man?"


    God split a word, let some dejected sky grass type cross sad religion of the public look.


    Wuhe also bit his lips and nodded his head heavily."Lord Fangli has officially started a war with the water behind the right seat of God I can''t get involved... "


    Speaking of this, the tone of five harmonies also appears extremely unwilling.


    It''s not only five harmonies, but also the whole Tiancao cross sect with its head lowered and hands clenched.


    In order to fight against the water in the rear, Tiancao style cross Qijiao made a lot of preparations, but it was caught off guard because the water in the rear was not aimed at Fangli, but at their own sudden attack.


    The people of Tiancao cross will never forget it.


    "You''re in the way."


    The water in the rear starts with such words, holding a huge metal stick, sweeping the whole space as if it had been blown away, making the air clump into a terrible impact and crushing all the people present.


    A blow.


    It''s really just a blow.


    Although there was an element of attack in it, it was only this strike that defeated the whole Tiancao cross sect.


    How can this be reconciled?


    Is it true that ordinary magicians can''t catch up with Saints all their lives?


    At the thought of this, all the people of Tiancao cross sad sect feel more regret.


    God split naturally can understand people''s mood.


    (this is also because of my relationship, we are so persistent to the sage, right


    God cracked in his heart with a bitter smile, but he could not say words of comfort.


    Therefore, the God split can only suppress the emotion and say a word to all people.


    "It''s not the time to be in a daze like this. The water in the rear is not only the saint, but also the right seat of God, and it is very likely that there will be other forces. Otherwise, there will be no way to launch the boundary of driving people. As a result, no one will find out that you are defeated, and you can''t let that man fight alone."


    Finish saying that, the God split is to look around all people one eye, hesitated for a while, sigh out a voice.


    "If you don''t want to just wait here for the results to happen, at least witness the victory or defeat."


    Words fall, God crack still left the hall.


    The people of Tiancao cross Qijiao looked at each other.


    Immediately, heavily nodded his head and helped each other out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    About a few minutes later, all the people of Tiancao cross finally arrived at the scene of the battle.


    However, what appears in front of everyone is the scene that can''t even imagine.


    It was a fierce battle.


    A more than all people''s understanding, even God crack can''t help but open their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Pound --!"


    This is the foot sound that the soles of human feet fall heavily on the ground.


    The footstep sound is as loud as an explosive nuclear bomb, so that the heavily trampled earth seems to collapse down, a smash, into the sky of rubble.


    And in the sky of rubble, two figures turned into flash of thunder, raised the storm, set off the momentum, to exceed the speed of sound, terrible speed, forward.


    The voice can''t catch up with them.


    Sonic booms are like the background, they are far away.


    It''s like two meteorites about to collide.


    Fangli and the water behind him, one put the sword in the sheath on his waist, and the other held up the ferocious sword. Almost in the moment of action, they suddenly met.


    Where the eyes meet, sparks, like friction currents, sputter.


    Then, the outburst began.


    "Choke --"


    The cold knife light, like a silver track, cuts through the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The heavy sword is like a whirlwind wheel, blowing away the atmosphere.


    The scabbard made sword collided with the huge sword.


    "Dang --!"


    In the shocking percussion sound, frontal bombardment.


    "Bang!"


    A second later, the blast burst.


    With a roar, a strong shock wave started from the center of two people.


    The explosion storm with a radius of more than 100 meters swept around, causing a devastating blow.


    Thus, the earth smashed, and the gravel began to rise, and the strong wind mixed with rich dust, as if turned into a sandstorm, suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The cracking of a building by impact.


    Pieces of glass were flying all over the place.


    Even the asphalt road was like a broken barrel, which broke the asphalt and blew it out by the storm.


    The power of a blow, so terrible.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    In the moment the shock wave broke out, Fangli and the water behind had already disappeared in place.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy foot sound, Fangli and the water in the rear rushed up into the air at the same time, and turned into two thunderbolts again. In a way of shocking people''s eyes, they collided with each other heavily.


    "Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang -- Dang --!"


    The fierce battle suddenly unfolded in mid air.


    Two beings that transcend the realm of human beings seem to have completely ignored gravity. They flicker back and forth in mid air, leaving behind the remnants of Taoism and chasing each other. At the moment of meeting, they wield the deadly weapon in their hands, setting off a piece of swords and swords and constantly fighting each other.


    And every time you hit it, it''s going to blow up Mars.


    Then every cross attack will make the impact vibrate.


    The collision between the blade and the blade is like a flame. With the explosion of the shock wave, it spreads around.


    Under such circumstances, the shock wave has already turned into a whirlpool, and the fire caused by the intersection of the blades is like the flame wave, which is wildly abused in every corner of the air.


    Fangli doesn''t have the ability to fly meteors.


    The water in the rear also doesn''t use magic that can get flying effects.


    With their superb martial arts, they got rid of the shackles of gravity with pure skills. They were like a rocket in the sky. On the one hand, they kept climbing towards the high place, and on the other hand, they let the sharp impact between the sword and the giant sword. The sound of the sword and sword became a sound wave and extended to the entire underground space.


    If such a fierce duel is launched on the ground, it is possible that the two men will keep going up until they are not in the clouds.


    Unfortunately, this is not the street above the ground, but underground.


    Even if the ceiling is quite high, it is only 20 meters high at best.


    Before long, the distance was shortened to zero, so that the water behind Fangli touched the starry ceiling in a fierce battle.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar exploded.


    Both the water in the square and the rear are like being hit by heavy bullets, retreating in the shock wave.


    This is the two people at the same time to each other more than before the strength of a heavy blow aroused.


    As a result, the water in the square and the rear seemed to be blown away by the explosion, flying backwards in the shock wave.


    But that doesn''t mean the end.


    Two people are almost about the general, at the same time suddenly spin body, upside down body, let the soles of the feet heavily fall on the ceiling in the starry sky.


    "Bang!"


    The astrolabe projecting the starry sky broke.


    The heavy footstep made the huge astrolabe be trampled out of two broken pits. It looked like two black holes appeared in the starry sky, which was extremely frightening.Before long, the two black holes suddenly expanded again.


    Because, Fang Li and the water behind both broke the landing site again. In the fragmented fragments of the screen, such as two meteors burst out in the starry sky, they swept forward along the ceiling like walking on the ground.


    In a moment, it is the meeting


    "Dang --!"


    The clash of gold and iron burst out in the starry sky like a roaring explosion.


    Once again, the light and shadow of the sword spread, making the sharp sword and the heavy sword turn into a storm. They flash, collide and strike each other desperately.


    At this moment, the water in the square and behind has already turned into two meteors in the starry sky, constantly flashing, crossing a circle of tracks.


    Looking up from below, it''s like two meteors spinning, dancing and leaping with long light tails, sometimes drawing circles, sometimes square, sometimes showing spiral intersection, and sometimes sketching out a geometric figure.


    And each time the two meteors hit each other, they will make the sky burst, the stars spread in all directions, and make a black hole in the starry sky constantly appear, gradually gnawing at the whole night scene.


    Like a dream, like a dream.


    Seeing all this happen, all the people of Tiancao cross Qijiao have already stayed on the spot, losing their words and reactions.


    Even if it''s God splitting fire weaving, it''s also slowly holding the knife in the hand. The waves in the eyes show the master''s shaking.


    "How strong..."


    Unknowingly, even God split can not help but spit out such words.


    This extreme East Saint only felt that the holy mark on his body seemed to be glowing and burning, which made her blood boil, and her body trembled.


    "No catch up with..."


    That''s right.


    Can''t catch up.


    Even if he is regarded as a saint, to a certain extent, he can fight against the God split of angels in the Bible, which is also clearly known.


    I can''t match the two men who are fighting.


    "How could..."


    How can the water in the rear be so strong?


    How can Fangli suddenly become stronger?


    Mingming is also a saint.


    Clearly, a month ago, it was just a fluke.


    Such two people, at this moment, launched a fierce battle, but beyond the imagination of God split.


    Let God split, can only look up.


    Unfortunately, the real surprise is still behind.


    This, again, is just the beginning.


    "Boom...!"


    In the roar, the change began to take place.


    Innumerable water gushed out from every corner of the underground street. Like geysers, it poured into the air, and in the process, it turned into thin water lines and joined each other.


    When it rose to the position of the stars, countless water turned into a complex magic array with a diameter of two kilometers.


    "Boom...!"


    A second boom.


    The endless magic of water was launched and swept towards one of the two figures chasing and circling in the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    In fact, the battle in the rear water is far from as simple as outsiders can see.


    Although the water in the rear is extremely powerful, it is undoubtedly a delusion like a dream to catch up with the top in speed.


    At Fangli''s current speed, with full play, it can reach 12 times the speed of sound.


    That''s a speed that even if the water behind you has more than 200 percent of the power of saints, you can''t catch up.


    But the water in the rear is not only a simple use of power, but also a special way of moving in battle.


    The way he moves in combat is not by running, but by sliding on the ground, which is very difficult to capture.


    It''s a water movement, creating a thin film of water between the sole and the ground, like a wheel sliding on the ice, to allow the body to move at high speed.


    This unexpected way of movement, coupled with strong physical ability, in the past, the water in the rear was playing with the opponent wantonly in this way, and relying on the terrible power, ravaged all the enemies.


    However, this kind of fighting method, applied to Fangli''s body, is that the water in the rear can only barely keep up with the fighting in the upper part.


    I can see the water behind.


    In pure speed, the other side should be far ahead of themselves.


    And even if you have the skill of manipulating water to move at a high speed like sliding, the other party''s movement is not bad at all.


    That''s also natural.


    The body method and footwork in the seven night assassination is known for its surprise and extraordinary.


    The water in the rear is relying on the power of magic and its own skills and ability to play this high-speed way of movement.


    But Fangli''s way of moving is faster, otherwise it won''t reach 12 times the speed of sound.


    If the reflex nerve, motor nerve and dynamic vision of the water behind are not as far superior to ordinary people, and they also have a sliding high-speed moving method, they will not be able to keep up with them.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Fangli and the water in the rear are fighting beyond the limit. Only the water in the rear knows that he has been suppressed by the terrible speed and body method.


    This is the second.


    The most dangerous thing is that the opponent''s pair of ice blue magic eyes have been staring at the back of the water, making the back of the water cool.


    In view of this, the water in the rear is known.


    (there must be no flaws...!)


    Once there is a flaw, then it does not take a second for death to come.


    (never slow down...!)


    Once the speed is reduced, it will be crushed by the other party''s terrible speed.


    Now, the water in the rear is supported by high-speed fighting.


    If you want to deal with the evil eye in Fangli, you have to use non-stop close combat to pester him, and use high-speed combat to avoid the dead line being cut.


    But it''s just a way to cope.


    Just like the water in the back thinks.


    Once there is a flaw, a knife aimed at the dead line will end it.


    Once the speed is reduced, the sword that even the dragon can kill will be caught and cut off easily.


    Of course, the water in the rear didn''t expect that Fangli still hoped to get the spirit costume in his hands, at least not to cut off askaron.


    However, it does not mean that the water in the rear will not chop.


    Once there is a chance, there will be no mercy.


    Now, the water in the rear is fighting with Fangli under such a strong pressure.


    The water in the back is tricky.


    But in the cognition of the water in the rear, Fang Li is a real dangerous person.


    At present, the water in the rear launched his best water magic without hesitation.


    "Boom...!"


    In the whole underground street, whether it''s water pipes, rivers, sewers, reservoirs, baths and swimming pools, the water inside all surges up and rushes into the air.


    The water in the rear controls a huge amount of water with a mass of up to 5000 tons, turning all the water into lines, forming a huge magic array with a diameter of two kilometers and rising to the gradually broken star sky.


    Then, the magic circle began to shake.


    The next second, a huge column of water, like a huge hammer with joints, swept through the ceiling of the underground street at a terrifying speed and smashed into the square.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    A pair of ice blue magic eyes are slightly frozen in the water behind.


    Then, Fangli''s body lost all speed in an instant, ignored inertia, and completely stopped. Then it accelerated to the limit and swept away.


    "Bang!"


    A huge roar was heard immediately.


    The huge starlight screen immediately smashed, exploding one of the largest black holes.The water splashed with the debris, as if they had turned into killing bullets and scattered around.


    Fangli, like a sudden retreat against the waves, swept hundreds of meters away.


    However, a figure broke through the huge waves and ran to the front of Fangli with a gliding body method.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The water in the rear roared.


    "Zheng!"


    On the huge sword held high by the water behind, it was shining red light.


    Looking at this scene, Fangli''s memory was immediately stimulated, and the intelligence of Ascalon''s spiritual costume immediately appeared in his mind.


    The spirit Suit called askaron has a variety of different attack methods in order to actually kill the dragon.


    In order to split the dragon''s scales, askaron was able to turn into an axe.


    In order to cut the muscles and muscles of the dragon, Ascalon can be turned into a razor.


    In order to cut off the bones of dragons, Ascalon could also be used as a saw.


    The sharpness of the blade on both sides of the suit is completely different. Each part has different thickness and angle. It can be used as an axe, a razor and a saw, and even a hook like a can opener and a steel wire leaning against the sword like a wire saw.


    Askaron, which has many different attack methods, will change color according to which part to use and which attack to launch.


    Askaron glows red when using a blade similar to an axe.


    When the part of the razor is used, the Ascalon will emit a blue light.


    When using can opener shaped hooks, the Ascalon glows green.


    When using the askaron wire saw, it will emit light.


    This is the result of real-time adjustment during the attack to supply a large amount of magic power to a part of the aura in order to play the most destructive power.


    Now that Ascalon''s blade turns red, the next move is clear.


    It must be like an axe - "chop down.".


    "Dang --!"


    The metal clattered.


    In the heavy blow that makes the whole sky tremble, the huge sword with red light splits heavily on the order knife set up in a hurry, arousing fierce sparks and rubbing each other.


    "Click...!"


    At a certain moment, such cracking sound suddenly started.


    Fang Li''s face finally changed.


    Because, that crack sound comes from Bo Xie.


    On the blade of Boye''s knife, the part that was hit hard by the red light broke open.


    "Qiang --!"


    Immediately, he was severely cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    On the tattered sky, a cut-off blade fell down like this. Before hitting the ground, it turned into a brilliant starlight and gradually disappeared.


    Standing on the ceiling of the underground street as if walking on the ground, a ferocious sword with red light blooms, and cuts the two meter long Lingdao into two parts, leaving only another cutting edge in Fangli''s hands.


    "Yes


    This moment of flaw, let the water behind the hands of Ascalon once again stand up.


    "Zheng!"


    On top of it, the red light suddenly changes to blue, so that the water behind will be the razor general thin sharp part of the front, to the front of the square, mercilessly swept away.


    The heavy and terrible blow set off a vortex in the air.


    The edge scraped on Fang Li''s skin and told him that the blade of Bo Xie''s knife could be cut off, which was enough to cut off a building.


    In the face of such a blow, Fang Li, who has lost his weapons, has no way to parry.


    Therefore, the water in the rear affirmed its victory.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of the body being cut off, Fang Li''s body was cut in two, spilling a lot of blood.


    However


    "No...!"


    The rear water''s keen fighting intuition and instinct made him immediately aware of a slight mistake. Without thinking about it, he turned askaron and stood him behind him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Almost at the same time, the flash of the kick hit the top.


    "Dang --!"


    Flowing dazzling star awn, after the strengthening of the star force, it falls heavily on the Ascalon, arousing a circle of strong wind.


    "See through it?"


    There, Fang Li maintained the posture of kicking, holding the broken blade of Boye in his hand, and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not that easy to be fooled."


    Before Fangli''s voice fell, the color of the blade of the giant sword among the sailors in the rear changed from blue to green.


    In the middle of the sword, the back of the nail, which was like a can opener, was turned by the water in the rear, and it made a cut to the Square ahead.


    "Hiss --"


    The sound of the air being torn violently resounded like the piercing wind.


    Even the scales of the dragon can be pierced and shot down in the space, setting off a gust of wind.


    Fang Li only left a shadow there, and his figure had long been like a phantom.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The water in the rear can''t be separated by Fangli.


    Once he is separated by Fang Li and loses the chance to entangle him tightly, he will be fooled wantonly with the speed and body method of the other party.


    Therefore, the water in the rear can only drink a sound, glide forward at a terrible speed, catch up with Fangli, and constantly attack each other with askaron.


    When the red light lights up, the axe like heavy blade that exists to cut the dragon''s muscles and muscles will explode.


    When the blue light comes on, the razor like thin blade used to remove the dragon''s fat is removed.


    When the green light comes on, the can opener in the middle of the sword body, which is used to lift the scales of the dragon, will launch a surprise attack.


    When the yellow light comes on, the wire saw like wires attached to the sword to take away the dragon''s internal organs will roll over.


    In addition, there is a purple light. In order to cut off the dragon''s skeleton, a huge hacksaw is installed on the back of the sword to light up the pink light. In order to pull out the dragon''s teeth, a fork shaped steel nail is installed at the back of the sword handle to shine white light. In order to dig out the dragon''s nerves, the blade is used for close combat.


    With amazing skills, the water in the rear constantly switches between the attack mode and the combat mode of askaron, just like a dragon slayer warrior who is chasing after the dragon. It makes all kinds of light flash, turns into a colorful chopping attack, and attacks in the opposite direction.


    But it''s not enough.


    In order to defeat Fangli, the water in the rear not only poured a lot of magic into Ascalon, but also strengthened its destructive power, and exerted his best water magic.


    As a result, on the huge magic array with a diameter of two kilometers, countless water magic is flying.


    There are hammers of great mass.


    There are tons of water in the shape of construction machinery.


    There are glistening drops like diamonds.


    In the third floor of the whole underground street, all the water is pumped up by the water behind. A drop of water floats up and turns into thin lines, which are distributed to all corners of the underground street, forming a complex and huge magic array. Then, it constantly changes its shape and launches various kinds of techniques to help the owner.Fang Li was covered by so many attacks.


    A long water gun with a length of more than 30 meters hit him.


    A stream of water, like a whip, lashed from all angles.


    Huge water blocks of various shapes crisscross and fly freely.


    And in this flying water magic, the water in the rear is still tightly fished up, so that the Dragon slaughtering sword in his hand turns into colorful chopping and stormy attack.


    That is really a more terrible situation than facing the encirclement and annihilation of thousands of troops.


    At this moment, Shuifa from the rear gave full play.


    Whether it is the power of the saint, or the power of the virgin, or even the power of the right seat of God, and even the water magic that he is good at, all of them are used without reservation.


    In addition, how many people in this world can survive such a violent attack without being crushed into pieces?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li was one of them.


    Relying on its superb speed and body method, the body shape in the square is like a mirage, flickering and candle like, extremely unstable.


    In such a case, Fang Li unexpectedly Leng is to dodge all attacks.


    On the contrary, the ceiling projecting the starry sky was affected. It was smashed, penetrated and crushed by countless magic of water. It was also cut off, crushed and destroyed by various kinds of chopping and striking with various colors, which caused frequent shaking.


    As a result, the whole starry sky is as broken as if, along with countless magic and countless chopping, a ravine has been ploughed out by the living.


    It looked like a dark galaxy was born. It was frightening.


    Finally, Fangli avoided all attacks.


    "Dong --!"


    Heavy step on the starry sky, Fang Li, in the broken star fragments, avoided the white chopping blow from the head-on, and fell to the earth.


    The water in the rear immediately broke the foothold at the foot and caught up.


    Finally, they both fell on the ground at the same time. In the shaking of the earth, they stirred up a cloud of dust and opened the distance.


    "Bang..."


    The water in the rear is finally smacking.


    "What a tricky body method..."


    Terrible speed.


    Amazing body method.


    Even in the face of saints, Fangli can be invincible.


    "What?"


    On the other side, he looked at the water behind him and made a faint sound.


    "No other means?"


    If not, I''ll take the victory.


    Although Fang Li didn''t say it, the water in the rear understood it.


    At the moment, the water in the rear exhaled a deep breath.


    "In that case..."


    Facing the eyes of Fang Li, the declaration of the water behind.


    "Then I''ll take out a killing blow to defeat you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "A killing blow?"


    The words of the water in the rear, let Fang Li first be stunned, then as if he remembered something, his face was tight.


    At this brake, the water in the rear moves.


    "Dong --!"


    In the heavy trampling sound, the water in the rear leaps high, carrying the strong wind and impact of vibration, and darts to the sky in the same rising dust.


    With such amazing bounce power, the water behind jumped up and landed on the ceiling 20 meters above.


    This moment is not only in Fangli, but also can be seen by all the people watching the Tiancao cross.


    The place where the water in the rear falls is the moon projected on the astrolabe on the third floor of the underground street.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, the moon, which appeared through the projection, bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    The air in the whole underground street has changed.


    It''s getting scary.


    "Not good!"


    Standing in the distance to watch the war, God''s face changed greatly.


    "That''s...!"


    It is not only the God split, but also the faces of the people of the Tiancao cross sect have changed.


    The reason is simple.


    Not only because of the change of atmosphere, but also because of the change of water in the rear.


    As the "power of God" holding water, blue, rear and moon, Gabriel''s right seat of God can absorb the night air containing moonlight to enhance power.


    With this ability, the power of the water behind can be doubled in normal times, making the power of saints in the body reach more than 200%.


    But now, the water in the rear is absorbing more power.


    Even though the moon projected on the astrolabe is not the real moon, and it is reliable that the worship of the Virgin Mary weakens punishment, the water in the rear ignores this constraint and forcibly absorbs the night air containing the moonlight, which makes the internal strength start to climb.


    People can feel it.


    A force that can be called terror surged in the water behind.


    How far has it climbed?


    No one knows.


    There is only one thing to know.


    That is, the water behind it will become extremely terrifying.


    Fang Li can prove this point.


    Although the power absorbed by the water in the rear has been raised to a terrible level, it cannot be sustained.


    Even if the water in the rear has the nature of saints and saints at the same time, it can manipulate 200% of the force freely. Like an airplane, it will tend to be stable after entering a certain high speed. However, even if it is an airplane, if it increases its speed endlessly, it will crash.


    The water in the rear is now absorbing more than its limit.


    So that power cannot last.


    However, if all the power is exerted in a moment, there is no problem.


    That is to say, as the water in the rear said, it would be a fatal blow.


    "- - thminssp (the mercy of the Virgin Mary will dissolve all punishment) --"


    with the whispering of the water behind it, the moon behind it explodes.


    The astrolabe screen is collapsing because of overload, and sparks are starting to come out everywhere.


    But the water in the rear still absorbed the huge power, let the blue and white light shine in the whole body.


    "- - tctctcdpttogbwaath (sometimes, the power of God''s truth will make you ascend to heaven in mercy) --"


    the water in the rear howls and breaks the moon behind.


    "Whew


    Under the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the water behind turned into a blue moonlight and fell from the sky.


    From the top to the bottom, the force of destruction is terrible.


    In this moment, all the voices have disappeared, leaving only the broken sound of the falling moon.


    The atmosphere was shaken.


    The earth was shaken.


    The space is shaken.


    The broken sky was shaken.


    The water in the rear carries such a vast momentum. In the fire light generated by the friction air, the askaron in his hand is raised high, so that the blade of askaron also blooms with red light.


    It not only absorbs the huge and incomparable power into the body, which turns into a terrible blow. The water behind also infuses all the magic power of the whole body into Ascalon, making the blade of the most destructive axe shine.


    "Ah Ah... "


    All the people of Tiancao crucifixion are watching this scene, expanding the pupil to the maximum.


    No one doubts.The next blow, its power, will surpass the power of the asteroid when it hits the earth.


    No one can block it.


    "Run away!"


    There were two people whining.


    One is God crack.


    One is Wuhe.


    The two girls were facing the direction of Fangli, giving out a shrill cry.


    Unfortunately, it was not Fang Li''s response, but a calm laugh.


    "Don''t worry."


    Unknowingly, a girl who takes away the glory of heaven and earth appears among the people of Tiancao cross.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Miss Sylvia...!"


    Wuhe covered his mouth even more.


    However, Silvia did not look at Wuhe, but looked at the scene that was comparable to the asteroid falling.


    In cyan eye, flashing is bright halo.


    "That situation is nothing to that man."


    Sylvia spoke in a calm, light and confident manner.


    Let everyone''s eyes go there.


    To the straight face of the moon from the sky, but the figure of the man standing erect.


    What I saw was just a calm expression.


    "Hum --!"


    In the hum, the Bo Xie in Fang Li''s hands bloomed with starlight.


    Wanyingsu gushed out of the hidden WANYING essence crystal, and reconstituted a new blade, which restored Boye to its original state.


    Fang Li will make the sword come into the scabbard.


    Then, he lowered his body and put his hand on the handle.


    "Then Is that...! "


    Seeing this scene, including the God crack, all the people of the Tiancao cross Qijiao opened their eyes again.


    Nothing else.


    It''s just that this posture is too familiar for them.


    The predecessors of Tiancao cross Qi religion exhausted their efforts to compress the history of the whole religion, and finally developed the skill of killing with one blow.


    Only ShenZhang can be used in that operation.


    However, it is a true and true one.


    So the voice of Fang Li also rang.


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    The announcement to the falling moon penetrated all obstacles and spread into everyone''s heart.


    Then, Fang Li raised the pair of ice blue magic eyes.


    "Seven nights of extreme death..."


    The chopper, which is higher than a hundred times the speed of sound, is finally released.


    "Choke --"


    When the sweet sound of the sword rang through the sky, a terrible light of the knife swept through the air.


    Cold.


    Sharp.


    The moon from the sky is carrying a terrible momentum, landing and down.


    In an instant, I met with the light of a knife sweeping across the sky.


    "Zheng --!"


    Suddenly, the unprecedented strong flash from mid air.


    "Puff!"


    Then, the terrible knife light broke the dazzling moonlight and cut the moon into two parts.


    "Goo Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    A howl of pain opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    A blow above a hundred times the speed of sound is not just to cut off the moon falling from the sky.


    Castration does not reduce the horror of the knife light across the sky, the birth of the whole sky will be split open.


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion, the ceiling turned into a starry sky was cut off, trembling under the roar, spilling countless rubble.


    The ceiling runs straight through, leading to the second basement floor of 22 school district.


    Finally, the speed of the knife light also split the second layer of the sky, penetrating to the first layer.


    It wasn''t until the ceiling of the first floor was split apart that the knife light burst out from the ground of 22 School District, cutting off countless wind turbines all the way up to the sky.


    In the end, the cold and terrible light of the knife disappeared under the real starry sky and disappeared.


    However, the three starry sky of the underground street which can be severely split has suffered a devastating blow, making the whole underground area shake up, and even have a sense of falling, which makes people wonder whether the 22nd school district is falling to hell.


    In such a terrible movement, the figure of the water in the rear appeared after being cut off by a knife.


    There was no movement.


    There was no reaction at all.


    The powerful sage fell slowly from the air.


    A few seconds later, it hit a hole heavily.


    All of a sudden, smoke and dust rose in all directions in the pit.


    The innumerable broken stones and rubbles almost buried the whole hole, burying the water behind the pit alive.


    "Zheng..."


    In the shining arc light, Fang Li, who releases a terrible blow, has already returned the order knife into the sheath.


    "Well..."


    On the arm, the intense pain began to pass, let Fang Li can''t help but frown and emit a dull hum.


    The heavy burden brought about by the use of the seven nights of extreme death is now all blessed on the arm drawing the knife.


    It''s not the first time that Fang Li knows that this arm can''t be used in a short time.


    If it is the current state to meet the water behind, then it is estimated that Fangli will fall into the downwind in an all-round way?


    However, the victory or defeat has been revealed.


    The final victory has been laid by the decisive strike between each other.


    "Cough...!"


    At this time, the sound of coughing full of pain sounded from the hole in front.


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he raised his pace and walked towards the hole.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A gust of wind from the fracture directly to the ground, blowing away the smoke and dust in the hole.


    Before Fang Li came to the hole, he saw the current situation of his opponent.


    I saw that the water behind was lying inside.


    On his body, a ferocious and terrible wound was pulled from his left shoulder to his right side abdomen, as if he had been cut by a perfect cassock. It was dripping with blood.


    And the mouth of the water in the rear is also spitting blood all the time.


    There is no doubt that it was a fatal injury.


    However, Fang Li still exclaimed.


    "Didn''t you die?"


    That''s right.


    Although it was a fatal injury, the water in the rear survived.


    Perhaps that is also the effect of the operation of the Virgin Mary worship?


    Can weaken the punishment of the operation, so that the water in the rear can avoid the death of the end, linger down.


    If the ordinary people, even if it is, then it is estimated that they will die.


    But the water in the rear is not only the saint, but also the virgin, or the right seat of God. Its vitality is so strong that it is worthy of saving his life.


    Fang Li even found that there was a faint magic wave on the water behind him.


    The sage, who is good at water magic, is now trying to construct the final operation to stop the outflow of blood and avoid the death due to excessive blood loss.


    "It''s tough."


    Fang Li ignored the pain from the arm and made a sound.


    "Is that what you want to win?"


    For Fang Li''s question, the water in the rear just gave him a hard look, then closed his eyes and said nothing.


    But even if the water in the rear did not say anything, Fang Li clearly knew what he was thinking.


    "It''s hard for you to stop the war."


    Fang Liju looked down at him lying in front of him, panting for breath. He could not move the water behind him.


    "Is Britain really that important to you?"


    In a word, the eyelids of the water behind him trembled.


    At this moment, the water in the rear did shake.


    Because Fang Li obviously knows the origin of the water in the rear.


    The only one with a sense of justice in the right seat of God, like a knight, is actually a mercenary.The real name of the rear water is William Orwell.


    He came from England.


    Besides, he was also a magic mercenary who made profits for England.


    As a child, the rear water was baptized in the Puritan Church in England.


    Although he did not join the British Puritanism and become a member of the British Puritanism, in the era of mercenaries, the rear water had made outstanding achievements in the battles such as "the protection of the astrology casting brigade" launched in western Russia, the "battle of annihilation of the Knights of Orleans" launched in the central part of France, and the "rescue of the third princess of England" launched near the Dover Strait Extremely active.


    The original activities of this kind of water in the rear were mainly centered in Britain. They gathered a lot of people in Britain. They even knew each other and cherished each other.


    However, just ten years ago, after the rescue of Britain''s third princess, the rear water left Britain in the week before she was officially knighted.


    After leaving the British rear water, he converted to the Roman Orthodox Church and eventually became a member of the right seat of God.


    In other words, the water in the rear was supposed to be a hero in England, and even because of the baptism in the Puritanism in England, it could hardly be regarded as the companion of shensplit and others.


    However, the water in the rear left England ten years ago, converted to Roman Orthodox Church and stood on the opposite side of British Puritanism.


    But it doesn''t mean that the water behind has betrayed Britain.


    Perhaps, only those who are familiar with the original can know it?


    Ten years ago, the water in the rear left England because of the determination to embark on a thorny road.


    The mercenary agreed with the head of the knightly School of England that he would guard England from the outside, while the Knight Commander would guard England from the inside.


    So, what the water behind is doing is just to protect Britain.


    To prevent the war, it is also because they want to protect Britain from the world war.


    For this reason, the water in the rear broke into the school city alone, prepared to take the head of aresta, persuade him to surrender to the school city, and then brought back the forbidden books catalogue to contain the Puritanism in England. Finally, Fangli was the culprit who stole the original books of the magic books of the major magic forces, and obtained the support of all the magic forces, so that the Roman Orthodox Church could obtain it before the war began Victory.


    In this way, the war will be eliminated in the invisible.


    "Do you think war will still happen?"


    Fang Li said in this way.


    "Silvia''s songs alone are not enough to make the war disappear. Do you think that''s why you took action?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    To be sure, Silvia''s singing has eased the smell of gunpowder all over the world, and the topic of war has been weakened to the extent that it can affect the activities of both sides to prepare for the war.


    For example, the exhibition in the school garden city and the fundraising activities of the Roman Orthodox Church were all affected. Gradually, they were no longer concerned and could not be carried out.


    Now, the world is still the topic of world-class singers.


    In such an atmosphere, even if war is mentioned, it will not bring people real tension as before.


    Therefore, the war cannot go on.


    However, the contradiction between the scholastic city and the Roman orthodox church did not disappear.


    Even if there is no atmosphere of war now, it does not mean that there will not be one in the future.


    As long as the cause of the conflict between the scholastic city and the Roman Orthodox Church is not resolved, the thorn will always exist, and sooner or later it will become the reason for the formal war between the two sides.


    This point is also clear to the pro ship.


    The good but wise director is now trying to find a way to eliminate the source of this contradiction by investigating the angel''s intelligence when the right seat of God invaded the school city before, so that the Roman Orthodox Church could not find a reason to break out the war with the school city.


    However, it is clear from the words of the water behind that the real person in charge of the campus city is not the director of the General Council, but alesta.


    Only by killing aresta and persuading Xueyuan city will the war disappear.


    As for the Roman orthodox side to admit defeat?


    That''s impossible.


    No matter what the water in the rear thinks, the rest of the Roman Orthodox Church will not give up.


    Otherwise, the water in the rear will not be reduced to the point where we need to solve the problem by ourselves.


    "Therefore, you must cut off the source of war, so as not to give war a chance to reappear in the future."


    Fang Li lowered his sight and looked at the water in front of him.


    "Should I admire your vigilance in times of safety?"


    This sentence, has been a little bit of ironic implication.


    Fang Li has the right to satirize the water behind.


    "In order to stop the war, you tried to kill aresta, take away the banned books catalogue, even made me a victim. I have no reason to admire you?"


    As Fang Li said, even if the water in the rear is for the sake of righteousness, it can be chosen as a victim. I have no reason to admire it, let alone be happy.


    Even if Fangli attacked the strongholds of many magic forces for his main task, he has caused great losses to the major magic forces in the past year. If there is a reason, there must be a result. This will be the chosen victim.


    For all this, the water behind all chose silence.


    Because


    "Since I have failed, it''s no use saying more."


    The water in the rear is indifferent to its own end, cold to the side of the mouth.


    "You can give me the last shot at any time."


    This is the result.


    Since you intend to take people''s lives, you should always be aware of being taken away by others.


    As mercenaries who have fought countless battles, the rear water has already understood the cruelty of the battlefield, so it will not have any complaints about it.


    But Fang Li didn''t take the life of the water behind him as he said.


    Fang Li just silent down, while lifting the arm is still unbearable pain, while reluctantly took out a small bottle from the body.


    Then, Fang Li squatted down in the suspicious eyes of the water behind him and collected some blood on his bloody body and put it into a small bottle.


    When the little bottle was put away, Fang Li turned his eyes to one side.


    There, the ferocious and ferocious dragon slaughtering sword stabbed in the soil.


    On top of it, it seems that the huge magic power infused by the water in the rear has not completely disappeared, and the colorful light is constantly flowing, which makes the blade of this spirit suit shining.


    Therefore, Fang Li stepped forward and pulled up Ascalon under the silent gaze of the water behind him.


    The system beeps immediately.


    "No. 11273 completed the B-class Branch Mission and obtained 50000 exchange points."


    Starting with the last piece of smart suit, Fangli''s branch line task was finally completed.


    And the completion of the branch task, the exchange points, fully meet the requirements of the main task three.


    In addition, the blood of the sage was collected from the water in the rear, completing the second task of the main line.


    The three main tasks of this replica task are all completed at this moment.


    "No. 11273 completes all the main tasks, and can choose to return to the main god space at any time, or choose to stay in the replica world."


    "If you choose regression, you will evaluate the task and receive the reward.""If you choose to stay, you can stay in the replica world for another three days."


    Familiar with the sound of the system prompt sound, let Fang Li silently choose to stay.


    After finishing all the work, Fang Li turned around and left the pit.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the water in the rear finally changed.


    It was a feeling called anger.


    "Are you going to pity me?"


    Words repressing emotion appear from the mouth of the water behind.


    That''s right.


    The water behind can accept death without complaint, but cannot accept pity without complaint.


    This is not because the water in the rear has senseless self-esteem.


    That kind of thing, the water in the rear chose to protect England from the outside, so when they converted to join the Roman Orthodox Church, they had been abandoned by the water in the rear.


    If you can still move now, the water behind will even choose to escape without hesitation.


    However, to be deliberately let go is to insult the saint''s determination.


    In order to stop the war, the water from the rear will come here.


    However, this must not be the reason why the water in the rear is pitied.


    Otherwise, the act of stopping the war will become an excuse to live.


    This is not allowed by the water in the rear.


    Fang Li, however, was happy to do so.


    "Don''t you feel reconciled? That would be the best! "


    Fang Li did not return, leaving such a sentence.


    "Since you are going to take me as a victim, don''t think you can die happily."


    "Let you die without complaint, and let you live with shame, which one can make people angry, there is no need to explain."


    "You''ll try to stay as long as you can, and maybe you''ll find a chance to take my life."


    Of course, the premise is that Fangli is still in the world.


    If you leave it like this, Fangli will leave on his own.


    After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Through the three-story ceiling of the split underground street, the water behind can see the distant sky.


    From there, the moonlight is making the body of the water in the rear gradually recover its vitality and absorb enough power to act.


    But the water in the back just lies there and doesn''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took before the water in the rear began to smile bitterly.


    "It seems that I still have to go on this thorny road..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Under the broken artificial night sky, Fang Li''s figure jumped up from the deep pit, and slowly fell on the ground, bathed in the moonlight.


    Almost at the same time, a soft voice also came into the ears of the party.


    "Hard work for you."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is also a tiny smile, raised his head, look to the front.


    There, Sylvia was also bathed in the moonlight, her long cyanic hair swaying in the wind, and her face was smiling, as beautiful as ever.


    "Are you all right?"


    Sylvia thus came to Fang Li''s side, stretched out her hand, and gently pinched the arm in Fangli''s agony due to the use of extreme death for seven nights to relieve the pain in Fangli.


    "It''s OK." Fang Li allows Sylvia to massage her arm for herself. Looking at her tender and considerate little girl friend, she asks, "what about indix and Binghua?"


    "I took them out of the underground." Sylvia looked at Fang Li with beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "people in the underground street are all ordered to evacuate by the ship director, so you don''t have to worry about doing too much."


    But the ship will give evacuation instructions, probably because Sylvia contacted her?


    Perhaps seven miles of death, if not so terrible.


    After all, the seven night strike of extreme death split the three floors underground area of 22 School District, and directly opened to the outside.


    It seems that Sylvia had already managed everything when Fangli and the water in the rear were at war.


    Fang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    The rare sweet words seemed to benefit Sylvia, and her good-looking eyes closed with laughter.


    At this time, a group of people from the Tiancao cross also came.


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Five and directly rushed to the front of Fang Li, tears in the corner of his eyes, and danced.


    "You are you all right? Is there something wrong with it!? Or where did you get hurt!? Can''t be the viscera and so on invisible place injured!? I I''m ready to use the healing technique immediately


    See five and that panic to the extreme appearance, Fang Li was scared.


    "All right, all right, I''m fine."


    Fang Li stretched out his hand and touched Wuhe''s head to show her to calm down.


    "Although the use of a more reluctant move, but finally won, did not appear as you imagine the bad situation."


    When Fang Li said this, Wu he remembered.


    "Yes by the way! It seems that Lord Fangli used Weishan Why did Lian Li''s master of the five forms of the cross asked: "why did you use the Aojiao? Isn''t that what a female Pope can do? "


    The rest of the Tiancao cross Qijiao people also showed a curious expression, seems to care about this.


    But it is not Fang Li who answers this question.


    "It''s not only flash, but also the same principle as Wei Shan."


    Accompanied by such a sentence, the God crack also came forward slowly from the rear.


    "After all, Weishan still embodies the painstaking efforts of the predecessors of the Tiancao style cross Qi sect. However, what he used was pure attack moves. It was developed by amazing technology. It was not like Wei Shan. The skill of drawing a knife was just a form. What really made up its structure was the technique."


    With these words, God crack looked at the knife in the hand of Fang Li.


    Gazing at this weapon of the same specifications as the seven days and seven sabres used by myself, and then recalling the amazing blow that seemed to be able to create the world, ShenZhang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You have become much stronger than before."


    The tone of ShenZhang is somewhat complicated.


    I still remember that almost a month ago, the two men had a duel.


    At that time, Fang Li was still able to win from the hand of Shenshi, but now he has been able to carry out such a fierce battle with special saints like water in the rear. Finally, he even won the final victory by relying on the moves developed in the last confrontation with himself.


    Thinking of the seven nights of extreme death a month ago, and thinking of the seven nights of extreme death just now, shenchah was shocked to find that the power of this mystery also became powerful and terrible.


    A month ago, the seven night extreme death was just developed, and its power was almost the same as that of Weishan.


    But now, the seven night strike of extreme death has surpassed a hundred times the speed of sound, becoming extremely terrifying.


    That even three floors of underground street can be split, straight to the outside of the night sky, even the water behind are not suspenseful defeat.


    God split felt that if you were yourself, you would never receive that knife.


    Fangli, it''s really getting too strong.


    So strong that he began to let the saint look up to him.


    Why can Fangli become so strong in a month?


    Is this also the power of the eye brought by the power of Barol?No, maybe it''s the power of idolatry theory.


    Sage is able to use part of his power because he has the same physical characteristics as Shenzi.


    Since Fangli has the evil eye of the demon God, it may also have the same physical characteristics as barrow, so that he can use part of the power of the demon God.


    In fact, this is also recognized by everyone in the magic world.


    The mysterious book thief with the eyes of the dead may be like a saint. Because of the idolatry theory, he has the physical characteristics similar to that of Barol, so he can obtain the power of the magic eyes that attract death.


    Now, ShenZhang thinks that maybe Fangli has gained other powers except for the magic eye, which will suddenly become stronger.


    Just like the water in the rear, before it became the right seat of God, it was just a common saint. It was not until it became the right seat of God that the qualification of the Virgin Mary was awakened and the nature of "God''s power" was acquired. It became so powerful.


    Perhaps, Fang Li also awakened to other qualifications in this month.


    That''s what Shenfu thinks.


    Otherwise, Fangli suddenly becomes so strong, which is really unreasonable.


    But


    "In this way, I can rest assured."


    The God crack looked at Fang Li and spoke in a low voice.


    "At least you have the power to protect yourself. You don''t need me to do anything to help you."


    Leave such a word, the God crack is to turn around.


    "Woman pope!"


    The people of Tiancao style cross mourning sect immediately all cried out.


    Sylvia also looked at the God crack.


    Fang Li raised his eyes, and his sight also threw himself into the body of God crack, slowly making a sound.


    "Are you going to leave this irresponsible way?"


    Irresponsible.


    This evaluation, let God split the heart is also a bit bitter.


    God split naturally understand what is said in the square.


    But Shenfu just wanted to say that.


    "I am no longer the lady Pope of the asparagus crucifixion."


    Therefore, there is no reason for God to stay.


    However


    "Since there is no reason, let me give you one."


    Fangli burst into laughter.


    Immediately, I said such a surprising sentence.


    "I will let the Puritans give you to me!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    "Ah?"


    Wuhe was stunned.


    "What What? "


    God was stunned.


    "This..."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    As for the people of Tiancao style cross mourning sect, they were all shocked.


    The next second


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --!"


    The cry of amazement resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    After that, the great disaster happened in the underground street of the 22nd School District of Xueyuan city was regarded as an external solution.


    The ceiling of the three story underground street has been split. Even if it is a terrorist attack caused by human activities, how many people believe it?


    Of course, Xueyuan city is a city of advanced technology decades ahead of the outside world. Even if there are technologies that can cause this situation, it is not surprising.


    However, because the pro ship has already told everyone in the previous evacuation instructions that an accident happened in the underground street, it is necessary to evacuate the crowd. With such preconception, it is not difficult to live up to this lie.


    However, if we tell outsiders that this disaster was caused by a member of the right seat of the Roman orthodox God once again invading the Campus City, then the smell of war will be filled up again.


    In order not to let such a thing happen, pro ship naturally has to do its best to control public opinion and prevent the fire of war from appearing again.


    Therefore, the reason why a total of three floors of ceiling on the underground street of No. 22 school district was cracked like that was regarded as a failure of hydropower facilities.


    As the 22nd school district is mainly based on hydropower, water pipelines are almost everywhere in every corner of the underground street. Once there is a fault, it will cause a large-scale hydraulic burst, and eventually lead to the ceiling fracture, which is not a strange thing.


    Fortunately, in order to perform large-scale water attribute magic, the water in the three floors of the underground street was drained, which led to the failure of hydropower facilities. The signs of damage to the third floor were also very serious, which could be used as the source to explain. This statement was finally accepted by all people.


    A major accident, but did not cause any casualties, although it is still a big topic, but in the current situation, it has become irrelevant.


    Thus, this time the incident was uncovered.


    However, when Fang Li and his party returned to the ground, they were naturally ushered in by the angry indix.


    "Again! Again! It''s against such a terrible magician! But I was left behind! I''m left behind again


    This time, the girl incarnated by appetite seems to be really angry.


    Originally, after hearing about the water in the rear area, indix had secretly raised her vigilance. In any case, Fang Li would not leave herself this time. She must give full play to her role as a catalogue of banned books.


    Unfortunately, the enjoyment in the leisure center made indix''s heart completely relaxed. In addition, there were attractive baits such as the food special zone. Naturally, the food nun was not willing to go in.


    Who knows, it turns out to be a routine.


    Therefore, indix is mixed with grief and anger. Even if she is held in her arms by the wind, she still pours on Fang Li''s body with indomitable intention.


    After that, indix locked herself up in her room for a whole day.


    One day is the limit.


    After all, it''s hell for a girl to eat without eating.


    After that, though, indix plans to spend another month No Ten days No Three days without Fangli.


    However, the next day, Fang Li''s declaration, let indix completely break the decision.


    "You Are you going to leave the school city again...! "


    On the same day, in Fangli''s home, indix''s exclamation rang through.


    Not only is indix just, even the wind cut ice Hua are some uneasy looking at Fang Li and Sylvia.


    But it''s something that can''t be done.


    The completion of the main task means that Fangli and Sylvia should also end their trip to the world of copies.


    There are still two days left to stay. Can''t they leave without saying goodbye?


    Of course, indix was very reluctant.


    But this time, Fang Li did not intend to give indix to Yueyong Xiaomeng to take care of her.


    "This time, you can stay at home and live with Binghua, Wuhe and Shenshi."


    Fang Li decided so.


    Yes.


    It''s not just the wind that cuts the ice.


    After Fangli and Sylvia leave, shensplit, Wuhe and even the whole Tiancao cross Qijiao will stay with indix.


    Yesterday, Fang Li did say so to the God crack.


    "I will let the Puritans give you to me!"


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, Fang Li is not joking.


    You know, this time it''s not like before.


    In the past, the catalogue of books banned by indix has been coveted by magicians from all walks of life, but it is not like this time that it is targeted by the biggest magic force in the magic side, namely the Roman Orthodox Church.


    If Fangli and Silvia leave the school city, it is uncertain whether they can protect indix by the ability of the city.For this reason, Fangli needs qualified bodyguards.


    This qualified bodyguard is naturally broken.


    Shenshi is a saint no matter how.


    Although the existence of such a special and extreme saint as the water in the rear has just made ordinary saints such as shensplit somewhat beyond their power, the saints can still use part of the special existence of Shenzi''s power, and there are only less than 20 people in the world.


    In addition, God split had been friends with indix before, so it was appropriate for her to stay in the school city to take care of indix.


    To this end, Fangli asked the tuyumen Yuanchun to give him a lecture to the British Puritanism.


    "It''s time to settle the account between last time and this time."


    In the case of the land on the left, the British Puritanism took 333 Roman orthodox monks who had been defeated in Fangli to the captives, which was used as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Roman orthodox church or to obtain important information of the Roman Orthodox Church. It must have gained a lot of benefits.


    In the case of the rear water incident, the British Puritanism tried to use the strength of Fang Li to defeat the powerful enemy and reap the benefits of the gain.


    "You''ve taken all the benefits away. It''s time for me to put forward the conditions."


    If the British Puritans were not willing to agree, there was no need to explain what they would do.


    One of them is that the knowledge in the head of the banned catalogue will be killed.


    The most important thing is that the British Puritanism will establish Fangli as the enemy of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    What''s more, it should have been Puritanism in Britain to protect the banned books catalogue.


    I believe that the upper class of Puritanism in England should know how to choose.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to give the God crack to Fangli.


    How can a saint say "send as soon as possible"?


    In the end, this was what Puritanism decided.


    "For the time being, the God split fire weaves will be sent abroad and stationed in the Xueyuan city."


    As an aid, the Tiancao cross education continued to stay in the school city.


    As a result, all the people of the Tiancao cross sect have remained.


    Among them, God cleft and five harmonies will live in Fangli''s house.


    That''s the decision.


    Of course, indix was not so easy to compromise, and finally made a lot of noise, and was still persuaded by Sylvia.


    "It''s not that we don''t come back, indix. Be good. It''s a catalogue of forbidden books. When do you need to appear against the Roman Orthodox Church, you can''t leave with us?"


    As a result, indix, who had an extraordinary sense of her own meaning, nodded unwillingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    In fact, to continue to stay in the school city, God split mood is bound to be very tangled.


    At present, the problems between shenchasm and tiancaoshi sect have not been solved, and the problems with intix have not been solved.


    On the other hand, both of them are the existence that Shenshi attaches great importance to.


    Therefore, as far as personal feelings are concerned, it should be a dream task to protect indix together with Tiancao crucifixion.


    However, when the problems with both sides have not been solved, it is suddenly necessary to live under the same roof with Wuhe and intix. There is even a scientific Angel named Fengjian Binghua, which has violated the faith of the cross religion. How can the God split not be entangled?


    If you can, God split should want to get rid of the relationship with both sides?


    However, Fang Li directly dropped such a sentence.


    "Anyway, in another two days, we''ll leave the school city. I hope you don''t regret what indix or skygrass cross has taught us."


    A very straightforward sentence, so that God split instant no temper.


    Don''t regret it?


    How can you not regret it?


    If the God split away, and as a result, something happened to indix and the grass cross, the sage would surely regret it?


    Fang Li also understood this point, just then directly under the cruel words.


    In this way, even if the God split how entangled, after all, still have to choose to stay.


    Not to mention, this time, the God split will stay here, still has the British Puritan order.


    "Don''t forget that this time, you have come to the school park city without authorization. If you violate the order of Puritanism in England again, your position in the future will become very troublesome."


    Fang Li''s words made God lose his temper.


    In the magic side, saints are like nuclear weapons. They can''t walk out of the country.


    Last time, in the case of the book of Dharma, ShenZhang had already acted without authorization and came to Xueyuan City, and had a confrontation with Fangli.


    This time, shenchasm was acting without authorization. You can imagine the reaction of the upper class of Puritanism in England.


    Now, thanks to Fangli''s demands on Puritanism in England, shenchasm can remain in the school city without punishment.


    If God split left for his own personal grievances, he would not really pay attention to British Puritanism.


    In this way, God crack can only nod helplessly.


    "I will stay here and continue to protect the child."


    In this way, when God was at home, he was still not good at facing indix, and even the people who were not good at facing Tiancao cross.


    However, this is a good opportunity for the people of the Tiancao cross.


    "It''s not easy to work with the pope!"


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to attack the female Pope in one fell swoop."


    "It''s settled!"


    A number of people of tiancaoshi cross suddenly burned up, oblivious to the frustration of being beaten down in the first battle with the water behind.


    No, rather, it was precisely because of that time that the people of Tiancao cross were more fighting.


    "We can''t win the saint who has the right seat of God. Can''t we win an ordinary saint?"


    "Never lose your manners like last time!"


    "This time, we must succeed!"


    The people of Tiancao cross sad sect made such a decision and prepared to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the estrangement with God.


    What is expected is Wuhe, who lives under the same eaves with God.


    "I I will try my best! "


    Wuhe can only do his best to cheer himself up.


    As for indix, although she felt a little uneasy about the existence of shenchasm, she did not regard it as the enemy as before.


    Whether the two people will restore the past relationship or not depends on nature.


    For this complex situation, Silvia can only sigh.


    "I always feel that they are working hard too..."


    The kind-hearted singer''s highness probably is also happy to see people get along with each other?


    If she wasn''t about to leave the world, she might have been a little nosy.


    Now, we can only see how these girls do it themselves.


    After that, Fang Li thought about it for a while and sent a message to those who were familiar with him, telling them that he was about to leave the city.


    On the side of aresta, Fangli was too lazy to say anything more.


    "Anyway, the crafty man hanging upside down must have been watching all this secretly, had he known it for a long time?"


    Maybe, aresta would like Fangli to leave.


    After all, Fangli has been circling with aresta all the time. Relying on his own means, he drifts between the plan and the plan of aresta. Sometimes he intervenes, sometimes he stays out of it. In addition, he does not have all exposed means. Therefore, aresta will not easily bring it into his plan and make use of it.Since he can''t use it, aresta would like Fangli to leave.


    In this case, Fangli and Sylvia are ready to leave the school city.


    However, this decision also made many people think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh school district, changpantai dormitory.


    In the dormitory room, yusaka Meiqin, who is reviewing her textbook at her desk, hears the ringing of her mobile phone and picks up the mobile phone beside her.


    Originally, Yuban Meiqin was a little careless.


    However, when she saw the name of the text message received on her mobile phone, her brow was pursed and she opened the message.


    After reading the message, the corner of her eyes jumped.


    "That guy, he''s going to run away before he''s got a winner..."


    Yuban Meiqin was suddenly on fire.


    Without any hesitation, Osaka Meiqin closed the book directly, took the mobile phone, and angrily went out of the dormitory.


    Nothing.


    On one side, the bathroom door was open.


    The white well black spot with double horse tail constantly wriggles all over with black gas and makes sick laughter.


    "My elder sister, really I''m going to find that bastard again... "


    He took something out from under the bed, and with the seeping laughter, he staggered out of the dormitory again, and chased the musical instrument of Osaka.


    ¡­¡­


    School house garden, changpantai dormitory.


    "Well?"


    In a tea restaurant, the Bee Eater was eating the cake happily. He noticed that the mobile phone in the handbag was ringing. Some of them licked their fingers playfully and seductively, and then took the mobile phone out.


    After reading the received message, the melting expression on his face was solidified.


    Immediately, he sighed.


    "Are you ready to elope with the singer again


    The bee eating prayer put down the cake in his hand, and his face was depressed.


    "It seems that just the last kiss, there is no way to shorten the gap with that singer..."


    Bee eaters are really depressed.


    "Do you have to give more welfare?"


    The pretty face of the bee - eater turned red.


    As a result, bee eaters are also hesitant to make up their minds.


    I didn''t find it.


    Behind it, a group of young girls of various factions have quietly started to discuss.


    "If you don''t take the initiative, the gap between the queen and the singer will be widened again..."


    "No way..."


    "That''s the only way to do it..."


    Finally, the decision was made by fan fengrunzi.


    "For the sake of all, we must take the initiative to attack once."


    All the big and small sisters of all factions immediately nodded their heads heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    As the evening approached, Fangli and Sylvia had almost one day left to stay in the replica world.


    At this time tomorrow, Fangli and Sylvia will have to leave the school city, even the world, and return to the space of God.


    After arranging all kinds of things, Silvia clapped her hands and proposed.


    "Have a good meal tonight."


    I guess Sylvia made this decision because she saw that indix was still a little depressed?


    Sure enough, indix''s eyes began to glow at the words of a good meal.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also volunteered.


    "Then let me buy what I need."


    It''s also the best choice.


    Indix certainly can''t let people rest assured. Who knows if she goes out alone, what will the girl buy back?


    Like indix, Shenshi is a real and genuine electrical idiot. He can''t even use the washing machine. People have to admire it. As expected, it comes from a church with indix, so it can''t be reassured.


    Silvia, needless to say, although she can cross dress, she is not suitable for public exposure. She simply stays at home.


    The rest of the five and wind cut Binghua, one is the grass type cross Qijiao people, in order to integrate into the local environment, can quickly adapt to all the conditions, the other is an angel on the science side, who is also quite familiar with the science side things, but you can come on.


    Finally, Fang Li, Wu he and Feng jianbinghua go to the street together and buy food separately. They try to buy more food so that they can have a good meal in the evening. Sylvia, Shenshi and indix stay at home to prepare.


    As a result, Fangli and Wuhe and Fengjian Binghua were separated at the door of their homes and went to the purchasing places of their assigned ingredients.


    Walking in the street, Fang Li was just about to enter a supermarket when a voice came from behind.


    "I found you!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Then, do not want to, directly turn around and run, rushed into the side of the alley.


    It''s a pity


    "I knew you could run!"


    With such a cry, a figure came.


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s the explosion of an electric spark.


    I saw that the attacker was actually full of intense electric current, as if pulled over by invisible magnetic force. He ran over the buildings between the alleys, played an amazing speed, ran to the front of the alley and fell in front of the square.


    "Bili --!"


    The next second, the lightning gun will turn into a flash and burst from the front.


    The vision ahead is filled with blue and white electric light, and the square can only stop.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the long spear of lightning was flapped by the twinkling hands, like the lightning in a sharp turn, swept into the air and disappeared in the clouds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also a familiar face who will attack others with all their strength... "


    Yusaka Meiqin eyes have been jumping, bangs are surging unprecedented intense current, it seems to be in a state of anger.


    The electric shock Princess of changpan station, as always, has a very low boiling point, which makes her angry all of a sudden.


    "Alas..."


    On the contrary, Fang Li still can''t restrain the mood that he wants to sigh, the mouth of bitter face.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, can''t you spare me once?"


    Little did not know, that bitter face sigh appearance, completely showed that Fang Li did not regard the attack of Yuban Meiqin as a threat.


    Let yusaka Meiqin''s anger rise without any suspense.


    Of course, Miyazaki didn''t find out that the reason why she was so hot was to investigate Fang Li''s statement that "tomorrow is going to leave.".


    Although she didn''t realize it, she was sure that she didn''t want Fang Li to leave like this.


    "You want to go, don''t you?" Yusaka Meiqin said with a strong smile: "then fight with me. If you win me, I will let you go!"


    "Is it?" Fang Li squinted his eyes and said, "what if you lose?"


    "Lost?" Miyazaki was stunned when she was stunned.


    Yeah.


    If Fang Li loses to himself, what can he do?


    This issue has not been considered at all.


    And Fang Li seems to have seen through this point and raised her eyebrows.


    "Should not..." Fang Li said with a smile: "you never thought that I would lose to you, did you?"


    That''s right.


    It''s true.


    Although she has been looking for Fang Li''s troubles, she seems to subconsciously regard Fangli as an invincible existence, and has never thought of Fang Li losing to herself.This is also because Fang Li''s performance before is so mysterious and powerful that Yuban Meiqin can''t see through him at all.


    Aware of this, Yuban Meiqin stepped back.


    "Why How could you not have thought about it? "


    Osaka Meiqin is not sincere to shout.


    "I can''t have lost to you! The winner must be me


    Although this sentence is also used to shout, the tone is not as strong as before, but there is a sense of arrogance in it.


    This, on the contrary, makes Fang Li have the idea of bullying Yuban Meiqin.


    At the moment, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "In that case, all right."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Don''t you want to fight? Let''s do it! "


    The quick response makes Yuban Meiqin open her eyes.


    "You You agreed? " "Didn''t you not petition before?" he said in surprise


    "Because it''s troublesome." Fang Li did not have the slightest taboo idea, said bluntly: "no matter win you or lose to you, you will certainly not give up, then why do I struggle not please ah?"


    Not really?


    If you win Yuban Meiqin, you won''t admit defeat willingly because of Osaka Meiqin''s competitive heart. You will surely be more eager to pursue each other.


    If you lose to Yuban Meiqin, with the mysterious and powerful understanding of each other, you will definitely think that Fangli is releasing water, and then it will be even more popular.


    As a result, no matter whether you win or lose, you won''t give up.


    Why are you looking for trouble and playing with this lady?


    "But now I''ve changed my mind." Fang Li said with a smile, "come on, let''s fight."


    After that, Fang Li is with a smile like a picture, slowly approaching to Yuban Meiqin.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    This time, yusaka Meiqin was timid and began to retreat.


    "I I warn you! I won''t be merciful next time? Really not? "


    Yusaka Meiqin just pointed to Fang Li and yelled with a rather fierce look.


    This undoubtedly made Fang Li more happy. He not only did not stop, but also accelerated his approach to the past.


    "You...!"


    Yusaka Meiqin just wanted to say something, but she felt the hardness behind her back.


    Unconsciously, Yuban Meiqin retreated to the dead lane and leaned against the wall.


    Fang Li came to Yuban Meiqin.


    "Pa!"


    Under a crisp sound, the palm of the hand pressed on the wall beside the face of Yuban Meiqin.


    ¡°~~~~~~£¡¡±


    Osaka Meiqin''s pretty face turned red.


    Because Fang Li''s smiling face is in front of Yuban Meiqin.


    The distance is terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    At this moment, if someone in this lane, see the scene in front of you, will associate with Pianpian?


    Because, a man is forcing a girl to the corner, and also a hand on the side of the girl''s face on the wall, the face close to each other''s eyes.


    At first glance, it was like a man was about to kiss the girl.


    And girls do.


    (the face is so close! How close...!)


    Looking at Fang Li''s smiling face, she began to tremble all over her body, and her pretty face turned red to the top. She was almost steaming.


    What does he want to do


    Osaka Meiqin can only do his best to back up his head, but because of the wall behind him, he fails. He looks at the face getting closer and closer, even his eyes are moist.


    What the hell does he want to do


    Should not


    Should not


    Maybe not. He wanted to


    The association in my heart makes the heart beat faster and faster, so loud that it seems to be able to jump out of the chest.


    And Osaka Meiqin''s head became dizzy. Under the impact of a strong sense of shame, she shivered her eyelids and closed her eyes instinctively.


    I can''t help it. That face is too close.


    If she doesn''t close her eyes, she thinks her head will explode.


    But Yuban Meiqin didn''t realize it.


    I close my eyes in this situation, and I''m conniving at men playing hooligans.


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    (I closed my eyes...)


    Fang Li is a little speechless.


    However, looking at yusaka Meiqin''s body trembling slightly, her pretty face is extremely red, her eyes are tightly closed, and her eyes are still a little bit tearful. Fang Li has to admit that she is also getting ready to move.


    (if you take a closer look, the girl is really lovely


    Although usually like a boy, that is, aggressive, but also arrogant, can have to say, the umella is really lovely.


    It''s a young but delicate face. Even in a young lady''s garden like changpantai middle school, it''s very good, isn''t it?


    (if only I didn''t get in trouble with me all day


    Fang Li gazed at the bright red, trembling, tearful face in front of her eyes, and the corner of her mouth slowly opened up.


    (in this case, it should be regarded as recovering a little interest...)


    So


    "Huh...!"


    In a stuffy hum, the lips of the princess, who was shocked by the electric shock of changpan stage, were captured.


    Osaka''s head exploded with a bang.


    (he He really


    Osaka Meiqin only had time to produce such an idea, and his head became blank.


    "Well..."! Whoa...! "


    In the sound of sobbing, the jaws of Yuban Meiqin are pried open.


    "Tweet "Woo..."


    The little tip of the tongue was immediately plundered and let a little breath leak out of the gap between the lips of Osaka Meiqin.


    The interlacing of lips and tongues makes the air temperature rise.


    No one knows the alley, a man and a woman on such a hot kiss, an active plunder, a passive bear, so that the atmosphere has become pink up.


    "Well Well


    Miyazaki''s hand had been subconsciously grasped on Fang Li''s clothes in front of her body. When her head was empty and she didn''t know how to react, she was severely robbed of her precious first kiss.


    Until in the past, I don''t know how long, Fang Li just loosened the lips of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Osaka Meiqin immediately like drowning general, desperately gasping, open eyes are also full of water vapor, the expression suddenly.


    And Fang Li is staring at this trance girl in front of her eyes and smiles in a low voice.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Such a sentence, finally let Yuban Meiqin''s mind began to return.


    It was not until this moment that she realized what she had done.


    "Crackling...!"


    There was a burst of electric sound, and the sound was fierce.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a scream of shame, anger, disbelief, and humiliation, a raging electric current appeared in the alleys like a broken thunder.


    "Whoa


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hit Thunder


    On the street not far from the lane, all the pedestrians exclaimed and looked in the direction of the lane.


    But by this time, the raging current is gone.


    "Puff!"


    In the cut-off sound, the sharp dagger will be the same as the current cut in half, so that it scattered into sparks, dissipated in the air.The ice blue in Fang Li''s eyes just disappeared. I also jumped out of a distance and spoke as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s so dangerous that we almost cut off the power supply for the whole seventh school district, and that night''s farewell party will not be held."


    The appearance of that as if nothing had happened, so that Yuban Meiqin is angry.


    "You You, you, you, you, you...! "


    With her fingers shaking, she pointed to Fang Li with a red face and recalled what had just happened. Finally, smoke came out of her head and called out.


    "What have you done!? What did you do!? What did you do? "


    It was as if she couldn''t accept the fact, which fully showed how shaken she was in her heart.


    But Fangli still didn''t care.


    "Just a kiss?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said with a smile, "sure enough, is it too exciting for children?"


    "Who Who are children? " "Who Who let you kiss me!? That''s me! That''s me


    "I know, your first kiss." Fang Li looked directly at Yuban Meiqin, chuckled and said, "although I haven''t eaten yet, it''s still very good for dessert."


    The nerve in her head snapped and broke.


    "Don''t..."


    Yuban Meiqin lowered her head.


    "Don''t..."


    Between the bangs, the intense current flashed again.


    "Don''t treat other people''s first kiss as a game! You bastard


    The indignant emotion turned into the substantial strength, which made the current more violent than before burst out on the body of the musical instrument.


    Unfortunately


    "I don''t think of this as a game?"


    The sound was heard behind the musical instrument when it was about to deliver a gigavolt electric shock.


    "It''s just interest at best."


    Words fall, not waiting for Osaka Meiqin reaction, its whole person was pulled in the past by the people behind.


    "Well...!"!?


    The musical instrument made a sad sound.


    Because, one of her hands has been tightly grasped, buckle in the back waist.


    In this way, Fang Li tightly bound one hand of Yuban Meiqin to his waist, and the other hand held the other hand of Yuban Meiqin and raised it high.


    The musical instrument of Osaka can''t move at all.


    "You guy...!"


    Yusaka Meiqin was angry, and her pretty face was still red.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Li was teasing and laughing.


    "Is that the winner or loser?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "You You guy... "


    At that moment, Miyazaki was so angry in her heart.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    The intense electric sound burst out from his body.


    Can Fang Li just a force, Yuban Meiqin then issued a pain call, let the body''s current all disappear.


    "This is the weakness of those who are born through capability development."


    Fang Li firmly fetters Yuban Meiqin and says carelessly.


    "Because we need to calculate and calculate the ability formula in the brain domain in order to successfully use the ability, once the external factors are disturbed, then the ability can not be used successfully."


    Even though he was known as the most powerful superpower, he was still targeted at this weakness at the beginning. He sent out a device that could interfere with his calculation, which led to Emperor Yuangen''s death to suppress him.


    "If it''s a raw stone, there''s no such weakness."


    Fang Li''s words make Yuban Meiqin think of it.


    (I almost forget that this guy is the biggest stone in the world, just like number seven.)


    At least, Fangli is such a presence in the public information of the School Park City.


    When it comes to this, Yuban Meiqin gets angry.


    "It''s the biggest stone in the world, but I''ve been hiding my ability before. It''s really despicable to be an ordinary student in an ordinary high school."


    Miyazaki denounces it like this.


    "Because I''m different from the aggressive Meiqin adults, I just want to have a normal campus life. I''m not grateful for the publicity?"


    Fang Li replied with a smile.


    Two people so in the alley deadlocked up, a struggle to struggle, a death bound each other.


    From a distance, the two are entangled in each other.


    "Give up!"


    "Who wants to admit defeat?"


    "Do you still have a chance to turn the tables?"


    "Before the last moment, who knows?"


    "It''s perseverance, but in my opinion, you''re just dying?"


    "You Don''t get carried away! As long as I can use my ability...! "


    "It''s a pity that you have to get my permission first."


    "Damn it! Anyway, I won''t give up easily! "


    "Is it? If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll kiss you again


    "What..."! You! Stupid! Live in Stop it


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    "Well Whoa...! "


    "Don''t give up, do you? Then I''ll


    "Ah


    Just as Osaka Meiqin was fighting to avoid being kissed by Fang Li, Fang Li blew a breath of heat into her ear, which made the shock Princess of changpan station emit a cry.


    "Just" ah "? How could you make such a lovely voice? "


    "You You...! "


    Fang Li''s teasing makes Yuban Meiqin''s pretty face turn red like fire, and her eyes full of water vapor almost burst out fire.


    Maybe they didn''t realize it?


    If someone is present and sees them entangled like this, one with a smile on his face and one with a red face, it looks like a couple is doing something indescribable.


    As a matter of fact, people who saw this scene with their own eyes have indeed misunderstood it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is an unexpected development force. "


    At a corner not far away from the alley, the queen of changpantai, with her beautiful figure and honey colored hair and long waist hair, watched the scene with her own eyes. Although she had a smile on her pretty face, she had no smile in her eyes.


    Beside them, the eldest ladies of the bee eating group also covered their mouths one after another, looking like they couldn''t believe it.


    "That adult is in such a place with Yuban..."


    "Doing something like that..."


    "Too Too bold... "


    A large number of young ladies immediately blushed, but their eyes were still staring at the front, looking at the tangled square Li and Yuban Meiqin, a look of exultation.


    For these well-educated young ladies, the scene of immorality in front of them is not only powerful, but also challenging their inner curiosity?


    Only fan Feng Runzi was a little nervous.


    "That Your majesty


    Fan Feng Runzi can only pray to the bee carefully.


    No way.


    Miss Sierra can''t find the pressure to do some exercises.Who ever thought that, before finding Fangli, he saw a flash of lightning and thunder from the lane in the street.


    At that time, bee eaters had already guessed something, and directly brought members of the faction.


    Sure enough, the scene that appeared here deeply stimulated her.


    "It''s just that no one chooses the woman who can only discharge all day long..."


    The more brilliant the smile on his face, the deeper the resentment in his eyes.


    If it''s her woman, Bee Eater will not explode like this.


    It''s a different matter if you can change it to the Yuban Meiqin, which has always been a problem.


    "It seems that we need to declare our sovereignty today ~ ~!"


    the voice of bee eaters is still so lovely.


    However, the eldest ladies in the whole faction shivered.


    "End It''s over... "


    "The queen is really angry..."


    "No But that adult is really wrong... "


    "If you want women, there are so many women here. Why should you choose Yuban?"


    "It''s just


    The eldest ladies of a group of factions began to chatter.


    If some of them didn''t use the ability to cover up the trace and sound, it would have been discovered by Fang Li?


    Fan Feng Runzi can only smile.


    But the bee eating prayer is in preparation to go forward, star eyes glimpsed another close to the figure.


    At present, the Bee Eater prayed for a moment, and then suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that next we can see a bloodbath."


    The tone is full of schadenfreude.


    But bee eaters can''t laugh soon?


    It''s going to be bloody.


    No one is immune.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fangli and Yuban Meiqin are entangled with each other, suddenly, an inexpressible sense of oppression envelops the whole alley.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, both Fang Li and Osaka Meiqin were shivering and frozen in place.


    Because, that oppressive feeling, unexpectedly is terrible to let the temperature drop below zero.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Immediately, this kind of laughter is to ring up.


    It was as if coming from the deepest part of hell, which was like the howling laughter of fierce ghosts and beasts, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Hearing this laughter, the expression of Yuban Meiqin changed.


    "It''s time to It will not... "


    Yusaka Meiqin raises her head in fear and looks forward.


    There, a small figure, like a zombie, came unsteadily.


    Osaka Meiqin''s face "Shua" turned pale.


    It''s not only the Yuban musical instrument, but also the Fangli.


    "Black Sunspots


    It''s the white well sunspot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "Elder sister -- elder sister -- big -- person --"


    When this sombre laughter was heard from the mouth of the white well sunspot, who was staggering towards this side, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped by several tens of degrees, and became cold and piercing, and even chilly wind gusts.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Osaka Meiqin can''t help but step back, full of panic.


    Don''t say it''s Yuban Meiqin. It''s just that Fangli is scared.


    "Is this lily girl broken at last?"


    This is Fangli''s only idea.


    At this moment, the white well sunspot is too chilling. Not only does he walk like a zombie, but he is also covered in the black air. He looks like a devil. Even a pair of horsetails are wriggling in the air, just like the tentacles of an octopus.


    In addition, the mouth also seems to crack the same grin, directly grin to the position of the ear root, a pair of eyes is also flashing evil red light, that is not a human at all.


    If Fang Li was not a bit rational, he might have regarded Kuroshio Ishii as a kabane or a monster like the wild God, and the dagger in his hand would be cut down.


    And even Fangli is like this, let alone Yuban Meiqin.


    "Black black black black black black Sunspots...! "


    Yusaka Meiqin, with an iron blue face, tried to hold up a smile and asked a question with great difficulty.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Yusaka Meiqin''s inquiry did not let the white well sunspot recover as before.


    "Ha ha..." "Sister, don''t you want sunspots to appear here? Because sunspots will get in your way? "


    "No Hinder...! " Yusaka Meiqin blushed and said, "no No hindrance! No hindrance! We did nothing to worry about getting in the way


    It''s a pity that ryosaka''s explanation has not worked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are a normal elder sister, you should say "yes, I''m going to fight with this guy, sunspot, don''t interfere with me."


    Akiko Ishii raised his head stiffly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, the elder sister not only flushed, but also tried to explain. According to the sunspot''s understanding of the elder sister, it means that something just happened that must be covered up by the elder sister, which will make the sunspot go wild, right? "


    It''s not so much about asking about Umeko, it''s more about Heiko Sakai talking to himself.


    What''s more, his head was askew, his face was stiff, and there was no look in his eyes. He talked to himself like a rotten corpse.


    On the other hand, this self talk completely hit the truth.


    Fang Li couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    "Ao Jiao destroys her life..."


    There is no need to specify who is referred to.


    "It''s not haughty! Stupid Osaka Meiqin glared at Fang Li and said in a loud voice, "otherwise, you will explain to the sunspot."


    "Explain?" Fang Li was not angry and said: "at this time, explanation is tantamount to covering up. You just don''t understand this point. You are arrogant, stupid!"


    "It''s not arrogant!" "I dare to say that I''m a fool, but I''m the holder of the highest score record of changpantai middle school!" she said with clenched teeth


    "Do you want to say that you are not a fool because of your good grades?" Fang Li curled his lips and said, "it''s like a child''s idea."


    "You You guy... " There are electric sparks on the forehead of Osaka Meiqin.


    As a result, they had such a quarrel.


    The scene, falling in the eyes of the current Kuroshio well, is undoubtedly in love and show love to himself.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Once again, the laughter of Kuroshio Ishii began to ring.


    However, this time, the laughter is no longer so shabby, but has a clear emotion.


    That kind of emotion is called grief and indignation.


    "In front of the sunspot, I''m in love with other men..."


    Kuroko Ishii burst into tears.


    "My elder sister, you have been cheated by dirty flies, sunspot, I Sunspot, I... "


    Crying like this, Kuroshio Kuroshio fiercely stretched out his hand and took out an object from the bag in his hand.


    "Sunspot, I can only use this kind of extraordinary means to save the elder sister''s love!"


    Kuroko Shirai that full of grief and anger and resolute call, finally once again attracted the attention of Fangli and Yuban Meiqin.


    Both of them cast their eyes on the hands of the white well sunspot.


    there, a bottle like perfume is tightly held in the hands of white well black spot.


    "What is that?"


    Fang Li was stunned.


    And Yuban Meiqin has a very unknown premonition.In the past, it was not that Kuroshio Ishii had not brought out strange things.


    Those strange things are usually used to attack the Yuban Meiqin.


    Like sexy pajamas.


    Such as sensational intimate clothing.


    For example, rope, candle, handcuffs, electrical appliances and so on a lot of red faced props.


    Another example is the medicine used to take away the sense of Yuban Meiqin and make her obedient and become a prisoner of night life.


    now, the bottle of perfume that the white well''s sunspot takes out is the same thing.


    "Yes


    Like a hero who intends to sacrifice his life bravely, he yells with grief and indignation.


    "This is the latest product of the school park city that sunspot has been hard to get started with! I was going to find a good time to use it for my elder sister! Now look! Sunspots can''t hesitate any more! "


    In a word, while making Yuban Meiqin''s face change greatly, it also makes the corner of his eyes jump suddenly.


    Because


    "As long as you use this, everyone will become an oestrus dog!"


    Mr. Shirai began to laugh again.


    "When the time comes, the sunspot and elder sister will stay here. I will directly transfer that bastard to the street, and let him become a pervert who attacks the girl on the road, and he will be jailed for life!"


    So sinister!


    "Come on! Let the sunspot complete the two wishes that have always been! Get the elder sister! Let''s destroy the bastards over there again


    Mr. Shirai sent out a cry.


    immediately lifted up the perfume bottle in his hand.


    "Black Sunspots


    She exclaimed.


    But Fangli has already acted.


    "Hiss --"


    accompanied by a sharp burst of noise, the dagger like dagger was thrown out, turned into a bullet, hit the white well black spot high perfume bottle.


    "Bang!" In the


    crackle, the perfume bottle was stabbed in the dagger and exploded directly.


    This time, however, Fang Li failed.


    , the latest product of the so-called "learning garden city", since it is the same as perfume, it does not play a role in the form of taking.


    It''s something that just needs to be exposed to the air and will volatilize and produce works for everyone who absorbs the fragrance.


    Fang Li also thought that the white well black spot is intended to use its own ability, directly transfer the medicine inside to everyone''s stomach, thus having an effect.


    Who ever thought, this time is really wrong.


    As a result, an indescribable aroma began to diffuse around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "This is..."


    When Fang Li found something wrong, it was too late.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    At the beginning, he was also frightened. He could see that the bottle in his hand was broken. Instead of losing, he laughed as if he had succeeded.


    "Why What''s up? What is the situation now? "


    Only Osaka Meiqin was a little confused and worried.


    Then, the lane is ushered in a strange silence beyond description.


    Fang Li, Yuka Meiqin and Kuroko Shirai are all looking at me. I look at you, and I can''t even say a word.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    And imperceptibly, the breath of Osaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot has become a little bit urgent.


    "That''s what happened?"


    Fang Li looked at all of this with consternation.


    "Black Sunspots! Look at what you''ve done


    Miyazaki finally realized what had happened. She held the collar tightly with one hand and glared at the Blackwell.


    But, that cheek flushes, the eye socket moist appearance, does not seem to be angry at all, on the contrary, seems to be insincere to refuse to return to welcome.


    As a matter of fact, Miyazaki is also frightened to find that her body is getting hotter and hotter.


    It''s like the blood is boiling up, and the head is burning. Not only do I feel an impulse to vent in my heart, but also my consciousness is a little fuzzy.


    It seems that the latest products of Xueyuan city are not just casual.


    At least, it works so fast, and it''s extremely powerful.


    If it goes on like this


    If it goes on like this


    When Miyazaki tolerated the heat of her body and became anxious at the same time, Kuroko Shirai gave out a disgusting laugh.


    "Sister Elder sister This is life Even God is on the side of sunspots... "


    He was also flushed, panting, and impatient as a fool.


    "Then Next As long as you don''t like this bastard... "


    Taking advantage of his final consciousness, Mr. Shirai is ready to transfer Fang Li to the street and let him live and die.


    Otherwise, Fang Li will become the biggest winner in life later.


    However, when Kuro Ishii saw Fang''s state, she opened her eyes wide.


    "What is all this and what is it?"


    I saw, Fang Li standing in situ, sighing, a pair of helpless appearance.


    That performance, is not like Osaka Meiqin and white well sunspot that, began to lose their sense gradually.


    "You..." "Why are you ok?" he exclaimed in surprise


    Fang Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "If you want to use medicine against me, at least get something that can poison the gods."


    You know, Fangli has the ability to resist abnormal state.


    At the beginning, in the world of "fat Apocrypha", Fang Li used this skill to resist the venom of the oldest poisoner with the highest level of antidote obtained from blessing for a better world. He even summoned the great venom of Mesopotamian mythology, that demon that even the gods were afraid of, the poison of bashum Qi can support for a period of time.


    With this degree of abnormal resistance, how can a bottle of the latest products of the School Park City affect Fangli?


    Therefore, Fang Li was not in a hurry.


    Of course, Mr. Ishii didn''t know about it.


    As a result, Mr. Shirai is in a hurry.


    "You You bastard ape! Is it all right? "


    Mr. Shirai could not help but step back.


    Obviously, Heiko Shirai thinks that Fangli intends to push the boat along the river and become the biggest winner here.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, yusaka Meiqin collapsed on the ground, closed his eyes, panting and shaking all over. It seemed that she had endured to the limit.


    "You You guy Just think about it How to... "


    Yusaka Meiqin said so hard, the voice has become a little sweet and greasy up.


    Realizing this, Fang Li sighed again.


    "I''m just here to buy vegetables."


    With these words full of resentment, Fang Li walked forward.


    "You What are you doing...! "


    Seeing Fang Li coming towards him, Kuroko Ishii was startled.


    It seems that this member of the discipline committee thought that Fang Li wanted to attack himself.


    But the white well black spot wants to escape, actually discovered own foot also some not to be able to do.Looking at the direction of his way to the square, the heart of the Kuroshio Ishii actually produced a desire to throw himself in the arms.


    "You You don''t want to succeed...! "


    Kuroshio Ishii yelled, as if to go out of the way, into the side of the rush.


    As long as he meets Fang Li, the white well spot will immediately squeeze out his final consciousness, launch his ability, and throw Fang Li away.


    But


    "Don''t you think you''ve made enough trouble?"


    With fluent movements, Fang Li reaches out his hand and holds down the head of the white well sunspot. At the same time, he picks up the collar of the white well black spot and throws it to the direction of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Ah...!"


    "What...!"


    Both Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot immediately exclaimed, and then rolled into a group.


    At this moment, they completely lost their sense.


    "Sister Elder sister...! "


    Kuroko Shirai hugged the Yuban Meiqin.


    "To Let me go...! "


    Yuban Meiqin is almost crying.


    Fang Li ignores the appearance of the association behind the pian Pian situation, came to the original position of the Kuroshio well behind.


    There, on the wall, the moon blade of Fangli is piercing on it.


    "As long as you kill the so-called latest product from the body of those two girls, will it be ok?"


    Fang Li thought so, and was ready to reach for the moon blade.


    At this time, something unexpected happened to Fang Li.


    "Hum!"


    Before Fang Li stretched out his hand, the moon blade suddenly and violently trembled, as if caught by an invisible rope, and pulled it out by himself.


    "Ah?"


    Fang Li was stunned at first. When the reaction came over, the moon blade had already flown to another direction and was caught by a slender jade hand.


    It was the hand that came out of a group of girls who appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    "Ha Ha... "


    The hot panting of the plural came at once.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    A group of young ladies in changpantai uniform appeared at the entrance of the alley one after another, with pink cheeks and moist eyes, just like Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspots.


    And the big girls look at Fang Li''s eyes, it is almost as if they intend to swallow it, all of which are longing.


    "You..."


    Faridon''s eyes were wide open.


    Looking at the head that also fell into the state of infatuation of the sail wind run son, the square is suddenly understood.


    These ladies are members of the bee eating group.


    But how can these ladies be here?


    Fang Li had no time to solve this problem.


    "Lord Fang Li...!"


    "My lord...!"


    "My lord...!"


    A group of young ladies immediately rushed towards Fang Li.


    "Wait...!"


    Fang Li''s face finally changed.


    As a result, it turned out that this group of young ladies threw themselves on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "-"


    as strong as Fang Li, he can''t even make a sound in this situation.


    "My lord..."


    "My lord..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    A group of young ladies of changpan stage just like this, calling Fang Li''s name and casting their burning eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    That familiar warm fragrance nephrite feeling, let Fang Li''s expression thoroughly solidify.


    "Wait You... "


    As a result, Fang Li was so rare that he even stammered.


    Fang Li can understand the situation. Although


    did not know what the big ladies would be doing here, Shirai Kuroko''s perfume seemed to have played a role in them because they appeared here.


    In addition, this group of young ladies did not have any resistance from each other, and their enthusiasm was extraordinary.


    As a result, Fang Li did not even say a word, a group of young ladies began to undress.


    Fang Li Dang is an exciting spirit and plans to get up in a hurry.


    With Fang Li''s current physical ability, she wants to break away from the oppression of a group of big girls. Unless these girls are all Lv. 5''s super powers, they can''t do it.


    However, Fang Li also forgot one thing.


    In the past, during the Daba Star Festival, Yu was invited to tea by the Bee Eater in the garden of the school house. This group of young ladies stuck to him like this, causing him to dare not exert his power.


    The reason is simple.


    "Ah


    Fang Li''s left hand just moved, and then it slipped into a soft skin, and let a young lady make a call that seemed to be able to use the symbol of love as a suffix.


    "Ah


    Fang Li''s right hand was just ready to move, but she was also in the same situation. She did not know what she felt. She felt warm and greasy, and a young lady called again.


    By a group of young ladies to the death of the pressure of the square, directly into the gentle country, no matter where you move, will lead to a big lady''s scream.


    How do you force Fang Li?


    "I..."


    Fang Li was in the mood of swearing.


    However, in the back, the voice of Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot began to come.


    "Black Sunspots How dare you Touching strange places I just I just


    "Hee hee hee Elder sister... "


    "Don''t Don''t take off my clothes... "


    "Hee hee hee..."


    They don''t know whether they have started to play some indescribable games, and the hard resistance voice of yusaka Meiqin and the mischievous laughter of Kuroshio Baijing''s success are heard.


    And a group of young ladies have basically taken off a clean, began to pick up Fang Li''s clothes.


    At this moment, Fang Li finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Call it! I don''t care! "


    When Fang Li was ready to push all the naked ladies out of the way, regardless of whether they were thirty-seven or twenty-one


    "Drop --!"


    A remote control button was pressed hard, the effect of sound.


    The next second, everyone''s eldest lady all stopped at the moment, and her red face began to be replaced by dullness.


    And in their eyes, there are stars emerging.


    "What a pain...!"


    Only Osaka Meiqin had a sudden burst of intense electric current, which seemed to turn into an electromagnetic barrier to resist the incoming spiritual attack.


    As for Mr. Ishii, he seems to have regained his senses.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Shirai sunspot, who was half dressed, was suddenly surprised.


    Instead, Fang Li, aware of what happened, cast his eyes in the direction of the alley.


    "Hoo Call... "


    The Bee Eater stood there, holding the remote control in his hand, aiming at all the people at the scene. He gasped, and his cheeks were pink, and his star eyes were full of water vapor.


    "And Don''t hurry up...! "


    At the moment, the Bee Eater prayed while suppressing the shaking body and making a sound in the direction of the white well sunspot.


    "Take everyone out of here Come on... "


    It seems that bee eating exercise used his own ability to control all the runaway girls, and helped the white well sunspot recover his reason.


    As the strongest mental ability in the school city, even if he can''t eliminate the drug effect in his body, he can still help him recover his mind temporarily.


    And if we continue to let this situation continue to develop, it will be wonderful.


    One is not careful, if let these big girls all rush to the street to seek a fit, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, bee eaters try to keep awake and activate their abilities."The garden of study house is away from here Not far... "


    The Bee Eater gasped.


    "With your ability Send them all to the room Lock it up... "


    This is the only solution.


    unless white well''s perfume is the kind of body that will be harmed if it is not resolved.


    fortunately, Shirai Kuroko has not yet reached the point where the effects of these perfumes are very strong, but they will not hurt the body and maintain a limited amount of time.


    When the time limit is over, that''s fine.


    "As for your elder sister You do it yourself... "


    The words of bee eating prayer became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Mr. Whitewell, I''m not going to let you down.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Baijing spot disappeared in place.


    Then, in a short period of less than 10 seconds, Kuro Ishii launched countless times of ability to send all the ladies present away.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li was relieved.


    But it turns out that it''s too early.


    "Bang!"


    I saw, in the presence of the last lady was sent away, the wasp holding a breath into Fang Li''s arms.


    Fang Li didn''t respond at all, and Kuroko Shirai appeared here again. He seemed to get some instructions and glared at Fang Li.


    "Cheap, you son of a bitch


    Throwing down such a sentence, Kuroko Shirai put his hand on the back of Fangli and bee eaters.


    "Shua!"


    Fangli and bee eating praying also disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    School house garden, changpantai dormitory.


    "Shua!"


    In one of the rooms, two figures suddenly appeared and fell on the bed.


    Fang Li only felt a whirl in front of her eyes. When she came back to her mind, she was already here.


    And then


    "Huh...!"


    In its arms, the honey colored queen has given up all resistance and pressed her lips to death on her mouth.


    "Tweet..."


    After a deep kiss, the Bee Eater raised his head.


    Star eyes, pan moving unprecedented attractive ripples.


    Immediately, the bee eating exercise squeezed out the last sentence.


    "Even if something beautiful is going to happen, I can only do it with me ~.."


    with that, Bee Eater prayed and pressed his lips again.


    Seeing the girl in her arms began to put in, Fang Li also gradually had a reaction from the God like expansion.


    Feeling the girl''s soft body and good figure, Fang Li''s eyes changed for a while, and finally did not push the girl away.


    In retrospect, it seems that I am also a bad fate to pray with the Bee Eater.


    Since the incident a year ago, it has always been a bad fate.


    This time''s accident is also a bad fate. Is that really doomed?


    Thinking of this, Fang Li also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    "Ah..."


    With the girl''s exclamation, Fang Li turned over and took the initiative.


    "Don''t regret it..."


    Under such words, several clothes flew into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    An hour later


    In a room in changpantai dormitory, the pink atmosphere seems to gradually begin to fade away.


    "Hoo Call... "


    The whole body does not have a wisp of food bee Cao Qi nestles in Fang Li''s arms, while adjusting his breath, while a trace of tired mood on his pretty face.


    Obviously, the fierce battle just now, for the queen who is a sports idiot, seems to have gone too far.


    But even if it is like this, the bee eating exercise is still trying to support the eyelids to close, lift up the sweat dripping face, looking at the square.


    Fang Li also lies naked in the quilt, holding the girl in her arms, one hand caressing the girl''s greasy and sweaty back, and her eyes are fixed on the ceiling.


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, Fang Li sighed.


    This makes bee eaters very dissatisfied.


    "You''ve taken up all the cheap power?"


    The Bee Eater, still wearing the lace gloves of spider web design, points his hand on Fangli''s chest, gliding, and uttering an extremely dissatisfied voice.


    "What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Not really?


    Although I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but in the end there was no loss, right?


    As a result, he has not yet expressed his opinions. How many meanings does Fang Li sigh like this?


    Therefore, only bee eaters have the right to be dissatisfied.


    This made Fang Li a little angry.


    "Anyway, it''s all in your plan, isn''t it?"


    If you think about it carefully, bee eating exercises must have been planned for a long time, so the action will be so neat.


    The queen probably made such a decision immediately after she realized that she had been drugged?


    "First, we should use our ability to control the rest of the big girls, and then let the Blackwell come back to his senses and take all the people away. Then we will move here with you and me."


    Fang Li said, half squinting.


    "As you said, even if something good is going to happen, it can only happen to you."


    Therefore, bee eating prayer is the biggest winner in this accident.


    Yu ban Meiqin, ambiguous with Fang Li, was pushed to the white well sunspot.


    All the big girls in the faction who had a strong sense of dedication were excluded.


    Only bee eaters pray for one person and get the experience they dream of.


    Perhaps, if this matter is said, others will feel that it is the advantage of the square.


    But for those young ladies in the school house who are interested in Fangli, bee eating prayer is the biggest winner.


    Even taking this opportunity, Bee Eater finally got the right to compete with Sylvia.


    The queen must have had such an idea.


    Of course, Fangli is not a loser either.


    Anyway, no matter what, he didn''t suffer.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Master the psychology of Xueyuan city."


    Fang Li sighed.


    "Be careful. You don''t look like an ordinary junior high school student."


    If you want to say, the body of Bee Eater is far from that of junior high school students.


    After all, Fangli has tasted it well.


    But bee eaters just smile.


    "This is not an opportunity to be careful. It''s just a girl''s freedom to fight for love power."


    The Bee Eater blinked a pair of good-looking star eyes and drew her body closer to the direction of the inside.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to be someone else."


    When he said this, although he was still smiling, the joy in his words was obvious.


    So it is.


    Bee eating exercises are originally fond of Fangli.


    Otherwise, it would not choose to sacrifice at this time and eat alone.


    is just like Fang Li said, the bee eating exercise prayers are aware that they are also influenced by the perfume of the white well black spot. After seeing the performance of Yu ban Mei Qin, Shirai Kuroko and the great ladies around, she immediately made this series of actions.


    Before that, the Bee Eater prayed that there was resentment that the other party and Sylvia were about to leave the school city together, and there was also dissatisfaction with the ambiguous affair between the other party and Yuban Meiqin.


    With these emotions, bee eaters finally made these actions.


    For, is to strive for one for oneself.


    Generally speaking, we are very satisfied with today''s events.


    Because, when such a thing happened, Fangli did not refuse the bee eating exercise, but chose to accept her.In this way, how can bee eating prayer be unsatisfied?


    "Can I think so?"


    Eating bee Cao Qi lies down on Fang Li''s body and presses her good figure up. Some people are happy to say such words to Fang Li.


    "You didn''t refuse me, at least you had feelings for me?"


    Bee eaters are happy about this.


    Let Fang Li''s expression become more angry.


    "I just accepted this bad relationship, silly girl."


    Fang Li flicked the forehead of the bee eating prayer, and sighed again in the painful voice of the bee eating prayer.


    "I''m very grateful that you look up to people like me." Fang Li directly showered his cards and said, "however, if you have a relationship with me, you have to be prepared to sell it to me for the rest of your life."


    Anyway, since Fangli is going to accept the bee eating prayer, even if he can''t do it this time, he will take the bee eating prayer away and return to the main god space together when he comes back next time.


    By then, the life of Bee Eater in Xueyuan city will be over, and he will have to wander in the world of copies with him.


    In this regard, bee eaters pray, but the face does not care.


    "Isn''t that singer''s highness able to do the same?" "Then there''s no reason why I can''t do it?" he said with a smile


    That''s what happened.


    In fact, for bee eaters, life in this world is not so good.


    Although there are a lot of things that bee eaters worry about, they are not things that have to be taken with them.


    Otherwise, a year ago, bee eaters would not abandon themselves to want to delete their memories.


    And the person who pulls bee eating prayer out of this abyss is Fangli.


    So


    "I''ve been inseparable from you since a year ago, idiot..."


    Bee eaters pray for a deep kiss on Fang Li''s lips.


    Being able to feel the deep feeling of bee eating, Fang Li''s face finally appeared a smile.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and hugged the Bee Eater, praying for his delicate body.


    "Well..."


    The Bee Eater suddenly blushed and began to speak in a low voice.


    "That You''re reacting again... "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li''s smile became somewhat deliberate.


    "Who let me have a beautiful girl in my arms?"


    With that, Fang Li turned over again and pressed down the bee eating exercise.


    The soft breath reverberated in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    After that, Fang Li was tired of praying for several hours with the Bee Eater, and he was always stuck by the Bee Eater.


    In the words of bee eaters, that is


    "Are you going to leave with her highness? Then give me the time power now


    So the murmur of the bee''s prayer has always been sticking to the square.


    However, the bee eating exercise is not so full of physical strength, and has been playing for a long time and then fell asleep because of fatigue.


    Fang Li didn''t wake up shifengcao either. He left a note for him and left quietly.


    Is that a farewell?


    of course, for those who are like bee bees, Shirai Kuroko''s "poisonous perfume" big girls are all in the mood now.


    Therefore, Fang Li made a slight turn in the dormitory of changpantai, but outside one of the rooms, he heard all the ladies of the bee eating group all in it, making some sounds that were suggestive and graceful.


    This made Fang Li stay at the door for several minutes, and his face was very strange.


    "Are these girls getting together?"


    It''s hard to know how to react.


    No, it can''t be said that we don''t know how to react.


    "I always feel like sneaking in and taking some photos..."


    Unfortunately, if we do, we will lose something very important.


    Fang Li can only give up this impulse, left the changpantai dormitory and slip out of the school garden.


    At the end of the day, there was only one thing Fangli was thinking about.


    "I don''t know what happened to the discharge junior high school student..."


    After several hours, I don''t know what Kuroko Sakai has done to Yuban Meiqin


    "Well, it must have been a pleasure, anyway?"


    Fang Li left such a vulgar idea that he had nothing to do with his own affairs. Then he took advantage of the fact that it was not dark, he rushed to the supermarket, bought the ingredients as quickly as possible, and rushed back to the direction of home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li got home, it was already a time when it was getting dark.


    "Click..."


    In the sound of carefully opening the door, Fang Li opened the door of the chat room and saw a group of girls.


    "Fangli!"


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Seeing Fangli coming in from the door, indix and Wuhe jumped up at once as they were talking about something around the table.


    "You Are you back? "


    "Is it a little slow?"


    The wind cut Binghua and ShenZhang also stood up, one seemed to put down the heart, the other was pursed eyebrows, both of them cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    See the situation, Fang Li some understand.


    Because of their slow relationship, it seems that these girls are worried.


    After all, Fangli has just defeated the water behind the right seat of God, and its relationship with Xueyuan city is somewhat subtle. In terms of position, it has set up a lot of enemies. It is not surprising when someone attacked him.


    If it was not for the strength of the trusting side, then the girls would not just worry about it?


    Maybe the rest of the Tiancao cross sect have already gone out to look for Fangli.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li also made some sorry remarks.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little bit caught up in something unexpected."


    So, Fang Li is also in the heart a burst of laughter.


    It''s really unexpected.


    Who ever thought that before leaving the replica world, I would encounter this kind of thing when I went out to buy a dish?


    (that''s what it says, but I seem to be used to...)


    No way.


    Fang Li is also a thorough understanding.


    (as long as you meet those big girls in the changpan TV station, it''s normal even if there''s something out of the ordinary...)


    From this, we can see how deep the evil relationship between Fangli and changpantai is.


    Bee eating prayer is just one part of it.


    "Yes."


    Fang Li just came back to God and asked quickly.


    "And Sylvia?"


    In the chat room, all the girls were present, except Sylvia.


    What''s going on?


    When Fang Li thinks so, the familiar chuckle sounds from behind.


    "Because you''re too late, I''ll go to the kitchen to get something, or I''ll miss dinner."


    Hearing this pleasant sound, Fang Li turned around and looked behind him.


    There, Silvia was wearing an apron, with a spatula in one hand and a hand in her waist, gazing at Fang Li with a smile on her face.


    "Er..."


    Fang could not help but produce a trace of anger.I don''t know if it''s the relationship of psychological function. Fang Li always thinks that Sylvia has some deep meaning in her cyanotic eyes.


    However, before Fang Li explored the meaning of it, Sylvia seemed to be deliberately general. She gave Fang Li a bad look and took away the bags full of food materials in her hands.


    "I''ll take care of it first."


    Sylvia said this, then turned around and walked in the direction of the kitchen with no confusion.


    "I Let me help you! "


    Before leaving the chat room, Wuhe glanced at the direction of ShenZhang slightly. He saw that the God crack was indifferent and seemed to be lost. He dragged his pace and kept up with Sylvia.


    This kind of Wuhe was not found. Before he walked out of the chat room, God opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but finally he gave up.


    "Then That I''ll help you too... "


    Aware that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, Feng chopped Binghua is also a little uncomfortable. Finally, he said so timidly and walked out of the chat room.


    At the scene, only Fangli, Shenshi and indix were left.


    Indix cocked her head and made a confused voice.


    "How do you feel that everyone is strange?"


    Fang Li gave an answer to this question of indix.


    "It''s because of the constant cutting and messy relationship."


    Careless words, seemingly poked in the heart of God crack pain, let God crack low head, silent down.


    Little did not know, Fang Li said this sentence, is also aimed at himself.


    As for the relationship between the God split, the five harmonies and the Tiancao style cross mourning religion, it can only depend on their own efforts.


    I believe that when Fang Li comes back next time, it will change, right?


    "Cutting, trimming, or chaos?"


    Only indix was alone. She was full of doubts and could not understand.


    This girl, who only has a strong appetite, is so innocent that many people are moved by her pure and kind personality. Finally, in order to protect her, she embarks on a thorny road.


    So, for indix, who has such a personality, it should be very difficult to understand such complicated things?


    At present, Fang Li perfunctorily perfunctorily.


    "It''s too early for you. Don''t worry about so much. Just wait for the food."


    "What! It seems that people only know how to eat! "


    "Well? Isn''t it? "


    "No! Fang Li is a fool


    Two people so in the chat room quarreled, as always harmonious, let one side of the God crack all laugh.


    The night, under such circumstances, came quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    A well prepared dinner ended with a satisfying meal for all.


    After all, it''s the experts who are in charge of the preparation.


    Sylvia, for example, has always been involved in idol career, but her housekeeping skills are not low, which is something Fangli has known for a long time.


    For another example, Wuhe, a girl of Tiancao style, is even better at cooking than Sylvia. I don''t know if it''s because she has traveled around with her religious companions, and her skills have been honed. I''m afraid that the teachers in the school of home economics have to bow down.


    In addition, Feng chopped Binghua to the side, and this meal naturally made everyone unable to find fault. Let alone indix, who was willing to eat anything, was that the cat was eating a fish, which made him happy.


    As a result, even God split can not help but say a word.


    "Very good."


    With a simple comment, Wuhe was overjoyed.


    To think of it, this maiden of Tiancao style crucifixion religion is to see the hope of restoring the relationship with God split.


    Although that said, but after a meal, people are also slightly reluctant to give up.


    Tomorrow, Fangli and Sylvia will leave the school city.


    In addition to the God split, indix, Fengjian Binghua and even Wuhe feel very reluctant to give up on this matter, but they have nothing to do.


    People also did not ask Fangli and Sylvia why to leave.


    Since it was Fang Li''s decision, it must be necessary to do so.


    Only this, a lot of girls can be sure.


    Therefore, even if some do not give up, but a number of girls still accepted this matter.


    Even indix had a rare understanding.


    "Come back soon?"


    Full of lonely words, indix said it with a smile on her face.


    This also let Fang Li realize.


    Unknowingly, I have left so much concern in this school city.


    "Even if you don''t come back."


    With such an idea, people will be in the light between the reluctant, spent the night.


    Until late at night, people returned to the room one after another.


    However, Fang Li did not sleep.


    When the lights at home were dim, Fang Li went out of the door and went in the direction of Sylvia''s room.


    There is only one reason.


    "Let''s talk to Sylvia about today."


    It refers to the thing that bee eaters pray for.


    It''s not something to worry about.


    He had sex with another woman outside.


    This matter, sounds very sorry Sylvia, but this is also Fang''s choice.


    Before entering the space of God, Fangli was also a squat at home. He liked watching movies and house culture, and was also involved in various love light novels.


    Because you have to choose a person, you can only tangle, resist, worry and even despair in your feelings, which eventually leads to muddling and makes everyone fall into sadness. It seems normal in common sense, but I have to say that it is really painful.


    Fang Li is not the kind of person who likes to seek trouble from himself, but rather decisive and straightforward.


    Therefore, Fang Li doesn''t want to experience that kind of egg ache.


    Choose when it''s time to choose.


    Be decisive when it''s time to be decisive.


    This is the way Fangli has been doing things.


    Therefore, since Fang Li wants to accept bee eating prayer, he will not hesitate.


    But that doesn''t mean Fangli doesn''t care about Sylvia''s feelings.


    In view of this, Fang Li does not intend to conceal this matter at least.


    As for how Sylvia will react to this, it is also a question that the party needs to bear.


    This is also the price of choice.


    Fangli only knows one thing.


    No matter what kind of Shura road is ahead, he will definitely go down this road.


    That''s all.


    Besides, Fangli and Sylvia are not ordinary lovers, but a community of common destiny, which is connected by the messenger of God and his followers, even life.


    As long as there are no accidents, the two people still have endless years to go, and there are countless worlds to experience, so that they can make countless ties and feelings.


    On the other hand, Sylvia still chose to be the follower of the square and entered the space of God with her.


    With this alone, there is no need for any politeness, concealment and scruples between the two people.


    In this case, Fangli came to Sylvia''s door.


    However, something unexpected happened to Fang Li.


    "Click..."


    The door was opened.However, this is not the door opened by Fang Li, but by the owner of the room.


    It''s like a world-class singer who had expected that Fangli would come to the door at this time, just as if she had not predicted. When Fangli was ready to open the door, she opened the door directly.


    So, Fang Li and Sylvia met directly.


    Fang Li''s hand, ready to open the door, stood in mid air and was shocked.


    Sylvia protects the posture of opening the door and looks at Fang Li''s eyes, which are filled with a smile.


    Two people look at each other, ushered in a silent.


    Finally, or Fang Li first dropped his hand and opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    Not to Sylvia, but to the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    "Is that the result of enlightenment? Joan of Arc


    For Fang Li''s question, Joan''s voice also rings from the pendant.


    "Revelation has no such effect." Joan of arc quite helpless said: "at least, I have not received emotional enlightenment."


    That is to say, this is Sylvia''s own prediction.


    This singer, I''m afraid I''ve known the whole thing.


    Why?


    Fang Li really wanted to ask such a question subconsciously.


    But it seems to have been seen through by Silvia.


    At the moment, Sylvia just looked at Fang Li, sighed and opened her mouth like this.


    "Did you take a bath when you came back?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    In other words, Sylvia was able to guess for a simple reason.


    Because Fang Li didn''t take a bath after the mess, Her Highness seemed to smell the familiar smell at the beginning.


    After all, Sylvia didn''t smell that for the first time.


    It was a surprise to Fangli.


    "I..."


    Fang Li was embarrassed and ready to speak.


    But Silvia was with the indescribable momentum that she had never had before, and directly pressed over Fangli.


    "Is it yusaka or wasp eater?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a Bee Eater... "


    "Only bee Eaters?"


    "It is Yes


    Fang Li''s answer to some of the accolades made Sylvia nod.


    In a moment, Sylvia burst into a smile.


    "I remember asking you, did you ever get entangled with other girls in the rest of the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like that... "


    "Don''t you think that taking advantage of this opportunity, you can take me to meet the children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously? "


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the next trip has been confirmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "No. 11273 returns to the main god space and carries out customs clearance evaluation automatically."


    "Replica world: a list of forbidden books."


    "Mission difficulty: Level 3."


    "Number of performers: 2."


    "Number of mainlines: 3."


    "Task 1: defeat the right seat of God and decide the reward according to the final number of defeats."


    "When the task is completed, beat the right seat of three gods, namely," wind ahead "," land on the left "and" water behind ", and the evaluation is greatly improved


    "Task 2: collect the blood of saints and decide the reward according to the final amount collected."


    "When the task is completed, two saints'' blood is obtained, and the evaluation is improved by a certain extent."


    "Task 3: get 50000 points and decide the reward according to the final exchange point."


    "The task has been completed and 80000 exchange points have been obtained, and the evaluation has been improved by a large margin."


    "Customs clearance evaluation: a +"


    "Detect other factors that affect the evaluation of customs clearance, and improve the evaluation."


    "One of the influencing factors is to complete the B-level branch line task [to compete for the ranking], and the evaluation is improved by a medium range, reaching S-level."


    "The second influencing factor is to complete the B-level branch line task [seizing lingzhuang], and the evaluation has been improved to s level."


    "Final clearance evaluation: s level."


    "Get rewards: 150000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points, 10 free skill points."


    This is Fangli''s harvest in this replica world.


    In terms of the current level of Fangli, the harvest is neither good nor bad. It should be said that it is in line with the rules.


    However, these gains have indeed accumulated Fang Li''s wealth.


    Before entering the replica world this time, there are still 300000 exchange points, 20 free attribute points and 10 free skill points.


    Now, with the 230000 exchange points, 30 free attribute points and 10 free skill points obtained by the main line task and the branch line task, Fangli''s fortune has risen again.


    530000 exchange points.


    50 free attribute points.


    20 free skill points.


    This is what Fang Li has accumulated to the present.


    It''s a pity


    "It doesn''t seem to work any more."


    Whether it is Fangli or Sylvia, its attributes have reached the limit of the third level, and can no longer improve the attributes.


    As for skills, Fangli and Sylvia are also promoted to the limit of the third level. They can''t use them unless they start new skills.


    And the exchange point, although very useful, but also to the square does not need to use the exchange point to enhance the strength of the stage.


    In terms of equipment, Fangli has reached the current ideal.


    In terms of skills, even if you start new skills, you can''t improve your strength.


    Silvia, on the other hand, seems to be the same.


    Both men are now facing the third level limit. No matter how much equipment and skills are improved, compared with upgrading, the improvement in strength is naturally much worse.


    Therefore, Fangli and Silvia did not consider starting new equipment and new skills, but wanted to explore the way to the second level.


    In this way, exchange points, attribute points and skill points can only be accumulated, which can''t work.


    "No, property points and skill points aside, exchange points are still useful."


    Even if you don''t get new equipment and new skills, it can be used to exchange props.


    But


    "There''s a lot of props that we''ve got in" blessing the better world. "


    Although after a few world squanders, those expendable props are in urgent need of replenishment, but Joan also has the talent to make holy cloth. She can make all kinds of holy cloth, and can get some compensation.


    In other words, even props, it is not yet necessary to supplement the stage.


    But


    "There is a prop. It seems that we must start with it."


    With such a wry smile and Silvia''s white eyes, Fang Li took several props in the auction house in the trading area.


    The props, for Sylvia, are quite familiar.


    There''s no reason for it. It''s just because Sylvia used it.


    Follower''s certificate (Level 4): special items can be used with the willing consent of the characters in the plot. Characters of the fourth level and below can be transformed into followers of the main god messenger. They can share life and authority with users. In the main god space, they have all the same treatment as the God emissary, with a value of 50000 exchange points.


    That''s right.


    It is because of this prop that Sylvia entered the space of God and became the follower of the square and traveled around the world with her.And Fang Li''s reason to start again is simple.


    "Maybe in the next world."


    After all, this time, her royal highness, the world-class singer, has already made it clear that Fang Li will take her to meet the girls who make her excited.


    Then, there may be useful opportunities.


    "I knew that one day, we should start before entering the world of the list of forbidden books."


    Otherwise, you don''t have to throw the bee eaters in that world.


    In order to avoid a second situation, and to prepare for bee eating exercises in the future, Fang Li started with several certificates of the fourth grade follower in the auction house.


    The value of a fourth grade follower''s certificate is 50000 points.


    But that''s the value of selling God''s space.


    In the auction house, the price can naturally be lower, or you can exchange with the god space directly. You don''t need to go to the auction house directly.


    In view of this, the price of a copy of the evidence from Fangli is about 40000 exchange points.


    Fang Li used 160000 exchange points and photographed four certificates of followers of the fourth level.


    In addition, Fang Li also photographed a third grade follower''s certificate.


    Follower''s certificate (Level 3): special items can be used with the willing consent of the characters in the plot. Characters of the third level and below can be transformed into followers of the main god Messenger, sharing life and rights with the user. In the main god space, they have all the same treatment as the God emissary, with a value of 300000 exchange points.


    The third level of follower''s certificate, as shown in, is for sale at 300000 exchange points.


    In the end, Fang Li spent 270000 exchange points to get the certificate of the follower.


    Before and after, Fang Li squandered 430000 exchange points and bought five certificates of followers.


    The rest of the exchange point, only 100000.


    After such profligacy, Fang Li didn''t even have the courage to observe what kind of eyes Sylvia was looking at herself.


    "It''s just being prepared."


    This explanation, in exchange for Silvia''s second white eye.


    "Now that you are so well prepared, can we start?"


    The world-class singer''s highness just said this.


    Attitude, strangely cold.


    This is to let Fang Li have some doubts about what Sylvia is thinking.


    But this is also the bitter fruit planted in Fang Li, which can only bear it.


    And Sylvia is right.


    It''s time to start.


    Because Fangli is not planning to enter the replica world this time, but to enter his own personal world.


    The time of entering the personal world is proportional to the rest time of the God messenger in the god space.


    It''s good to start as soon as possible.


    As for which world to enter, Fang Li had already made a decision after some consideration.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look..."


    In this way, Fang Li applied to enter the personal world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    early morning.


    The bright sunshine from the sky, not only lit up the cloudless day, but also lit up a green grassland.


    In such a period of time, all things in the world are bathed in the light of life, which seems to be so lively.


    At the border of lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, in a luxurious mansion, a young girl got up early to prepare for work.


    "Sand Sand... "


    It''s the rustling sound of the fabric.


    The girl took off her nightdress and exposed her delicate white body and her delicate but extremely full figure to the air. She also took out some sensational maid''s clothes that had been washed and put them on.


    Like water waves of blue hair gently swaying, appears to be some elegant.


    The eyes like a lake carry light and strong feelings.


    The ghost girl named REM changed her clothes neatly, as if she didn''t want to waste a minute of her spare time.


    If before, girls will be so strict with themselves, but at most it comes from self-discipline and self-discipline.


    But now, girls will strive for time just because a ceremony will be held one month ago before leaving the room and starting work.


    That''s right.


    It''s ceremony.


    If there is no such ceremony, then in the past, they have strict requirements on themselves, and they are not allowed to make any mistakes. Otherwise, the girls will fall into a strong sense of inferiority and will not even have the enthusiasm to work all day.


    This is something that could not have been imagined before.


    But now, it has become a fact.


    "Ouch..."


    With his clothes on, REM came to the table next to him with expectation and opened a box carefully.


    The contents of the box are not special, only two items.


    One is a knight''s uniform which belongs to the Dragon Kingdom''s lugnika cavalry order.


    One is a knight sword that is only equipped by guards who are also affiliated to the luganica cavalry order of the pro dragon kingdom.


    These two items were left by the most handsome, powerful and perfect man in the world who broke into REM''s heart one month ago and rescued him from the mud called the past.


    That''s what he said.


    "I may not be able to use these two things next, so I''ll leave them here for the time being, and let REM take care of them."


    So, REM collected them as his most precious treasure, but he took them out every day.


    Clothes must be washed twice a day, dried and ironed.


    The saber must be maintained four times a day and wiped clean.


    And then, every morning before he started working, REM would take them out.


    "My lord..."


    With the words of happiness and fire, REM held the knight''s clothes and swords into his arms. As if he could feel the body temperature of the missing adult, he closed his eyes and whispered with love.


    "Remy will try today as well..."


    This is what REM has had to do every day for a month.


    It''s like trying to polish all the thoughts and feelings in my heart to make them stronger and stronger. REM enjoys this little unknown happiness every day.


    And this period of time is not very long, about five minutes.


    Five minutes later, REM reluctantly put the knight''s clothes and swords away again. After putting the box away, he could not help looking back.


    That delicate as a doll''s lovely face, from the previous full of love happy appearance, gradually transition to calm.


    This means rem is in working mode.


    Immediately, REM left the room, bringing the room back to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..."


    REM came out of the room with the soft door closing.


    The corridor of rozwar mansion is as luxurious and spacious as ever, but filled with unspeakable silence.


    There is no way.


    There were only a few people in the luxurious mansion, so the silence could not be ruled out in any case.


    In the past, REM didn''t like it.


    Until recently, REM felt a little bit


    "It''s a little lonely..."


    However, just as REM was thinking about it, the man who broke the ice appeared.


    "Good morning, Remy."


    When he heard the polite greeting, REM got up his spirits and turned to look behind him.


    There, a maid who had never appeared appeared appeared.


    It was a woman in her twenties, with shining gold and long waist hair and emerald green pupils as clear as a gem.Women have a pure and pleasant appearance and a bright appearance. Compared with REM, they are quite tall. They also wear maid''s clothes, but they are not as sensational as REM''s, but they are very classical maid''s clothes, revealing a feminine flavor. For girls, they are the ideal type of adults worthy of longing.


    In the face of the maid who had never appeared in rozval mansion before, REM bowed down and saluted solemnly.


    "Good morning, miss frandaika."


    Francesca.


    This is the name of the maid in front of me.


    Although Fang Li did not appear when she was still living in the house, but in terms of seniority, Francesca still had to work in the mansion above REM and ram, and had been working in this mansion since a long time ago.


    And the reason why the maid was not there before was very simple, just because she asked for leave.


    Of course, the maid would have been dismissed.


    From the beginning, rozwar had expected that his support for the half elf girl as a candidate for the throne would lead to dissatisfaction, even resistance, from many inside and outside the family.


    Therefore, rozwar did not live in his own home, but brought Emilia and others to live in this residence. Not long before the election of the king, many people were demobilized from this residence. As a result, there were only a few people in this luxurious residence, and only REM and ram were servants.


    This is also a part of the long leave that delika took.


    However, due to the shortage of staff in the mansion, Francesca was called back by ram.


    For REM, the maid was the equivalent of a boss.


    After all, after all, almost all of REM''s maid skills were taught by Francesca herself after coming to the house.


    And Francesca herself also takes care of REM and loves her children very much.


    So, looking at rem, who salutes herself, frandaika looks at the ghost girl without a trace and smiles.


    But before she could smile, Francesca, as if she had remembered something important, quickly closed her mouth with her hand and spoke to rem.


    "You look good today, rem


    That''s what flandelika didn''t give in the past, no matter how good REM''s work was.


    But now, REM can respond with a smile he''s used to.


    "Rem is in good shape as always."


    That''s what rem of the past would never show.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    In fact, for Remy''s performance, flandereka''s heart is also a little amazing.


    (I didn''t expect that in less than a few months, REM had such a big change.)


    As a predecessor of REM and ram, flandereka is naturally familiar with the sisters.


    Unlike ram, whose ability is basically unrelated to the maid, REM has perfect abilities. Not only does housework work but also is quite versatile. In today''s rhodsvar, it is a pillar like figure, but an indispensable existence for maintaining the function of the public hall.


    Even flandereka could not pick out the problems of REM in his work, even recognized that if it was Remus, his domestic ability should not only be superior to ram, but also over the teacher himself.


    But for such a versatile rem, the past of flandereka''s heart only sad.


    Just because, in the past, REM was so desperate.


    "Everything that elder sister can do is to be done by Remus."


    In the past, REM used to take this as a reason, constantly desperately demanding himself, flogging himself, so that he can do better.


    "I can do it, and I can do the best if I am a sister."


    For this reason, REM never let go of himself, and really was working hard.


    It was a very painful experience for flandereka to keep trying so hard to make him bloody.


    But now


    (Remy can also smile like this...)


    Looking at the past Remus, there would never be a smile on her face. Besides the relief, flandereka had curiosity.


    What has led to such a change in rem


    No, for the reason, Frederica knows.


    On this matter, flandereka also asked ram.


    And Ramsay answered frandelika.


    "It''s just cheated by a cunning man."


    Such an unrelenting statement was made.


    After that, after knowing that, after flandereka, she knew that a man had been in the mansion a month before she came back.


    The other is the knight of Lord amilia and the partner of Lord rhodsvar. Even ram did not deny that his ability was excellent and powerful when he was in the process of poison. As for Remy, he was totally devoted to the knight.


    It was the man who led to such a big change in rem.


    Although rem is also like before, everything takes RAM as her sister as the criterion, deified her sister ram, and thinks that sister is omnipotent. Therefore, he must work harder to do it, but he no longer desperately demands himself as before, as if he is punished himself, immersed in self-criticism, guilt and inferiority, unable to extricate himself.


    What''s more, REM seems to have become a lot more active.


    "To be someone who can be worthy of standing next to that adult, REM needs to work harder."


    The Manifesto REM has been practicing himself, not only in the domestic skill, but also in the fighting ability.


    It is not the effort of inferiority and self-responsibility as in the past, but out of a better wish.


    In a word, now rem is no longer the ghost immersed in the past, but yearning for the future of the girl in love.


    That''s what makes REM change.


    I want to see the knight who changed REM and even the Lord Emily


    That''s what Frederica thinks.


    Unfortunately, the adult seemed to have left the mansion a month ago, and did not know where to go.


    But whether it was Emilia or Remus, they were very sure to say such a thing.


    "He will come back."


    They believed in it.


    It''s not for any reason, it''s just pure trust.


    It also surprised flandereka.


    Not to mention Remus, I say love Miriya, who never believed in anyone except Parker, who was a contract spirit, has been working hard and alone.


    Is that the change that the adult brought


    Frederica is really more and more surprised and curious.


    And on the surface, flandereka was talking to REM, thinking that.


    "Yesterday, Lord Emily seemed to stay up late again."


    Flandereka has revealed such a news.


    "Is it?" "It seems that the management of the territory seems to be too reluctant for adults Emilia," he said, nodding


    "That''s not a thing to do." "Until a month ago, the Lord Emilia had no experience in managing the territory. Now Lord rhodeswar has given his official duties to his / her, and if he wants to be used to it, it will take a short time.""Remy understands." Remy said so, but the delicious kiss looked a little worried. He said, "I hope you don''t force yourself too hard."


    "I think so." "It''s just that both you and Emilia are struggling with themselves, which makes people very worried," she said with a smile


    "Ray Remy is already introspective "Please don''t make fun of REM any more with this matter," said ramton, somewhat bashful


    Looking at REM''s helpless appearance, Francesca thought she was very lovely.


    At least, it''s much more lovable than REM used to be.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you." Francesca straightened up and said to REM, "it''s customary for you to prepare Amelia''s breakfast and bring it to the room, and I''ll take care of it with Lord Beatrice."


    "Yes." REM bowed again.


    After that, they went to the kitchen together, prepared breakfast, and then pushed a dining car to leave for different directions.


    Francesca is going to find the forbidden library.


    But that''s probably going to take a lot of time.


    After all, the doors of the forbidden library are random.


    Unless Beatrice''s permission, it''s up to you.


    But REM came to Emilia''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Lord Amelia, this is rem


    REM''s call did not exchange for a response from the owner of the room.


    REM sighed a little and opened the door directly.


    In the next second, REM was presented with a beautiful picture.


    I saw that in the luxurious and luxurious room, the sun shines in from the window, making the desk bathed in it.


    And in front of the desk, the silver haired half elf is lying on top of it, in front of the spread out a copy of the document.


    "Hoo Call... "


    The half elf with silver hair will take a peaceful breath, and fall asleep in the sun, so that a long silver hair is shining, and the exquisite face is like a glow, beautiful and suffocating.


    Even REM couldn''t help but sigh for the beauty.


    With such beauty, it''s no wonder that even the adult took care of Emilia.


    REM thought so, and then he pushed the dining car and walked in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Amelia had a dream.


    That is the reality in the past and the delusion in the present.


    Because, as a child, Amelia has been doing what she dreams about.


    That''s skating.


    How long ago was it?


    In Amelia''s memory, it seemed to be blurred.


    Amelia only remembered that she was skating all the time.


    It is surrounded by a beautiful and dense forest.


    She was surrounded by neighbors who used to be nice to her.


    Amelia was like playing, sliding and chasing each other with her neighbors.


    Until


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know who made the sound.


    Then Amelia saw it.


    The coming disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Love..."


    "Amie..."


    "Emilia..."


    The call in her ears gradually began to become clear, and her body was gently shaken, so that Amelia finally woke up.


    Opening a pair of Amethyst like eyes, Amelia vaguely saw the people who came to her side.


    I don''t know if I just had such a dream. Amelia instinctively seeks the figure.


    So Amelia saw the figure of the familiar man standing beside her, smiling at herself.


    It is already deeply engraved in the heart, the memory has been turned out of the calm, deep, casual smile.


    Looking at the man, Amelia murmured.


    "Fangli..."


    Unfortunately, there is a dream, in the heart of the desire will disappear in the moment.


    It was not until this name appeared in Emilia''s mouth that the silver haired half ELF''s dream finally woke up.


    "Monsieur Amelia, please wake up."


    I saw that the figure of the familiar man began to change and became the familiar maid in the mansion.


    Rem, pushing the dining car, stood in front of amelia and said in a helpless way.


    "Last night, Remy probably had a dream to see Mr. Fangli, so he could understand the thought that Lord Amelia missed him. But now it''s morning?"


    Being said by rem, Amelia was only a soul stirring, and finally she came back to her God.


    "REM?"


    "Yes, REM is here."


    In rem''s intimate response, Amelia only now understood how embarrassed she had just done, and her pretty face turned red.


    "Ray Remy! Not so! It''s not like that! "


    Amelia, like a cover up, bounced up and waved shyly.


    "I I didn''t dream of shame? It''s better to say the opposite! It seems that I had a terrible dream! That''s why I thought it would be nice if I had Fang in my side! Then...! "


    Emilia explained in such a flustered way.


    It''s just REM''s understanding look.


    "I understand, my lord Amelia." REM lowered his head, as if to admit his mistake, and said, "even if it''s Emilia, there''s no way to resist the feeling of wanting to see Fangli. Unfortunately, it''s rem, not Fangli, who disappoints you."


    "And No disappointment? " Emily Arden was even more flustered and could only say timidly, "I''m sorry, I mistook REM for someone else."


    "It''s a pleasure for REM to be mistaken for that man." REM smiles and then says to Amelia, "however, I hope that Emilia can plan a good rest time. Such a situation shows that Emilia is really tired recently."


    In a word, Amelia began to calm down.


    Immediately, Amelia also had a tired smile.


    For a month after Fang Li left, Amelia did lead a busy life.


    "Lord rozval began to disappear after the election, leaving the management of the territory to Lord Emilia. The reliable elder sister was also summoned by Lord rozval not long ago and went to the" holy land ", leaving only Emilia and REM in charge of the affairs in this mansion."


    REM put his eyes on amelia and said as if he were observing Amelia''s face.


    "Although the elder sister called miss frandaika back before she left, considering the shortage of manpower, REM and miss frandaika were not good at the management of the territory, so they could only assist Emilia."


    This is the status quo of the house of rozval.


    After the election of the king, all the candidates for the throne gradually began to show up and made some actions and plans.A month ago, the Emilia camp and the kurxiu camp joined hands to attack Moby Dick, and even exterminated pettichius romaniconti, a member of the evil witch sect, who was in charge of "laziness". Today, the news is still widely spread in lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, and even in other countries on the mainland.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, both amelia and courseus can strike while the iron is hot and make some actions in order to gain more support.


    For this reason, Kur revisionist carried out various activities in the royal capital, such as building waterways, increasing commercial roads, charitable fund-raising, enhancing military forces, and so on.


    In order to fight against the other candidates, kuer made a series of resistance against the candidates.


    Amelia also began to manage the territory under the instruction of rozwar.


    Although the territory is the property of the mezzas family, it is not Amelia''s property. However, for the reason of the absence of the Lord, Emilia, who is a candidate for the throne, can manage the territory as an agent, and the dragon''s recognition of it during the election of the king, I believe that she should be able to earn a lot of public praise.


    As long as you can earn word-of-mouth, that is Amelia''s biggest gain.


    After all, Amelia''s biggest weakness was that she was rejected by everyone because of her silver haired half elf identity.


    If this can''t be improved, there will be no competition for the throne.


    For this reason, Amelia is also really busy, doing the work she is not good at, and the result is that she is tired.


    "And pay attention to your body, too."


    Knowing these things clearly, REM said so.


    "If Lord Amelia falls down, REM will not be able to tell him when he comes back."


    Hearing this, Amelia is also invigorating her spirits.


    "Thank you, Remy."


    Emilia smiles.


    Then, the two girls are very tacit understanding at the same time, turned to look out of the window.


    After a while, I started to talk about how many times in a month.


    "When will Fangli come back?"


    "Remy doesn''t know, but he will come back."


    "It must be Are you


    "Well, certainly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what I said


    The faint yearning germinated from the hearts of the two girls present.


    Perhaps, only in terms of each other''s dependence and love, whether Amelia or rem, will not lose to Sylvia.


    "Well, my lord Amelia, let''s have breakfast."


    "Well, I''ll have to deal with some work later."


    So, the two girls began their familiar daily life again.


    It''s just, they don''t know.


    Today, the people they thought about day and night announced their return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "Number 11273 applied to enter the personal world and began matching."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows: the Arya of Fei Tan", "asterisk in the learning and war city", "life in the different world from scratch", "Yueji", "blessing for a better world"


    "Please select the personal world you want to enter."


    Listening to the sound of system prompt in the mind, Fang Li made a choice without hesitation.


    "Life in a different world from scratch."


    This is Fang Li''s decision after thinking.


    When Sylvia proposed to meet those girls who met in Fangli, Fangli had already made this choice.


    The reason is that the world itself has not been back for the longest time.


    "Life in the different world from scratch" is Fang Li''s sixth copy world after he came to the space of God.


    The first five copy worlds are kabaneri of iron city, God eater, Arya of Fei Tan, asterisk of learning and war City, and Shana burning eyes.


    Among them, cabaneri of the iron city and the God eater have nothing to do with Fangli, while arias of Fei Tan, asterisk of learning war city and Shana burning eyes have all gone back.


    Then, as Fang Li''s sixth copy world, "life in a different world from scratch" is the world that Fangli hasn''t returned to for the longest time.


    Different from the two worlds of kabaneri of iron city and the God eater, who have only made some comrades in arms and have no concern about each other, there are people waiting to return in the strange world life from scratch.


    Therefore, Fang Li chose this world.


    And the system responded.


    "The personal world is selected, and the selected personal world is" life in the different world from scratch ". Are you sure


    "Yes."


    "If you choose success, the rest time in God''s space is 10 days. If you enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, you need to pay 20000 exchange points. Do you want to pay?"


    "Yes."


    "If the delivery is successful, you will not be able to trigger any task after entering the personal world. No matter the main task, the branch task or the hidden task can be triggered. The other God messengers will also be unable to enter the personal world. When the specified time arrives, if you want to stay, you need to pay a certain amount of exchange point."


    In this way, Fang Li returned to this world for a long time.


    Of course, Silvia was there.


    "Is this your personal world?"


    Sylvia looked around curiously.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time Sylvia has entered the personal world of Fangli.


    Different from the replica world, the personal world can be said to be a training ground, a rest room and even a tourist resort.


    Entering here, neither the main task nor the branch task will be triggered. Besides the role of transmission, the main god space has no room for intervention.


    Therefore, when entering the personal world, Sylvia will not even be arranged with identity background, but as a complete stranger and stranger.


    "I don''t have to cross dress this time."


    The world-class singer is so satisfied with the smile.


    Fang Li also shrugged, raised his head and looked around.


    At this time, Fang Li found that he was not in the position when he left the world.


    The last time he left the world, Fangli was in the room of rozval mansion, quietly returning to the god space while Emilia and REM were still asleep.


    According to the previous experience of returning to the personal world, Fangli thought that this return should return to the place where he left, that is, the room of rozwar residence.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship of an outsider around me. This time, I didn''t return to the position when I left.


    Of course, it''s not too far away.


    "Here is The forest of Warcraft around Alam village... "


    Fangli and Sylvia are now in a forest.


    The reason why the devil can see the edge of the village is to see the edge of the forest.


    And that village, if Fang Li remembers correctly, is the village of alam, which is the nearest village to rozval residence in mezzas.


    "It''s a wonderful place to come."


    Fang Li touched his nose.


    I still remember that at the beginning, I spent a month in this forest. First, I knocked down the Warcraft emissary and slaughtered countless Warcraft with the sisters of the ghost family. In order to guard against the witch''s cult, she attracted the Warcraft envoy and hunted for the Warcraft''s horn here. As a reward, Mei Li stayed around all the time, and successfully met the witch''s cult.Now think about it. It seems that it was almost two or three years ago according to my own sense of time.


    "I don''t know how long the world has passed."


    Re entering the world, whether into the personal world or the replica world, the passage of time is uncertain.


    But, to be sure, the longest is only one year, not longer.


    "Fortunately, there are three years for Wang Xuan."


    In that case, even if a year has passed, as long as there is no accident, it has basically been recovered.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the girls in rozval.


    This idea, just from Fang Li''s heart, a beautiful voice is introduced into his ears.


    "Can''t wait to meet those kids?"


    The sound of a smile or not, let Fang Li look back on the spot and look at the past with stiff neck.


    Sylvia no longer looked around curiously, but looked at Fang Li with an unpredictable smile.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also had no temper.


    "What?" Fang Li can only helplessly say: "still angry?"


    "What?" Silvia asked with a smile, "shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "All right." Fang Li compromised and said, "how can you forgive me?"


    "I don''t know." Sylvia took back her eyes and smile and said, "wait until you see those children."


    With that, Sylvia walked in the direction of the village.


    Fang Li really didn''t know if Sylvia was angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it the first time in my life that such a helpless situation has happened? "


    Fang Li could only smile bitterly.


    No way, who let themselves choose to play rogue?


    In this case, accommodation is the only way to accommodate.


    After all, it''s my own heart.


    In this way, Fang Li is ready to step up and move forward.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fang Li suddenly noticed something strange and frowned.


    The eyes, like the cold blade, instantly swept around.


    "-"


    the surrounding area was as quiet as ever, without any abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ahead, Sylvia''s voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    Fang Li pondered a little, then made a response and went to Sylvia''s direction.


    "Shasha..."


    Wind, gently blowing through the forest.


    Let a depression, gradually diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Mezas, rozval house.


    After delika finished her breakfast, she spent a few hours in the library.


    "Will Remy be with Lord Amelia?"


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In the past, Amelia''s status in the rozwar mansion seemed to be the highest, but in fact she was only treated as a guest.


    No matter how frandaika treats Amelia, REM and ram treat her as a host. Although they are respectful, they have never been close to Emilia.


    Even Amelia sometimes does her own room.


    But after Francesca came back, that changed.


    Ram''s words are not mentioned for the time being, but the relationship between REM and Amelia is much closer.


    Of course.


    As a young girl who is also in love with Fangli, Amelia and REM have been sleeping together for several days before Fangli left. In addition, both of them have been saved by Fangli to a certain extent, and their relationship is naturally closer and closer.


    Now, during ram''s absence, REM has almost become Amelia''s maid, responsible for her meals, daily life care and even the management of the territory.


    As for the affairs of the house, it fell to Francesca.


    "What has not changed in the past few years has been overturned in just one month?"


    Francesca is getting more and more curious.


    "I really want to see what the knight is."


    With this in mind, Francesca picked up her broom and went to the gate to clean the courtyard.


    "Ah?"


    However, before the cleaning started, Francesca noticed.


    In front of the gate, there are two figures gradually approaching.


    "That''s..."


    Francesca frowned.


    There is no reason for it.


    It''s just because, from the body of a man and a woman who came closer and closer, frandaika smelled an unusual smell in one of the figures.


    Like REM and Lam, frandaika actually has an extraordinary sense of smell and even a keen sense of feeling.


    Because frandaika is a mixture of human beings and other races, commonly known as sub humans.


    As a result, Francesca has a sense of smell and intuition comparable to that of a beast.


    Now, that sense of smell and intuition is telling Francesca.


    That gradually approaching a man and a woman, women, let alone, the man''s body has a very subtle sense of danger.


    This made Francesca''s heart sink a little.


    (it''s not good...)


    If we want to say what the rozwar residence lacks most, it is no doubt that it is a precaution.


    The housework can also be made up for by the superb abilities of REM and Francesca.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, rozwar has always been the only one to support all the defense.


    The most powerful magician in the kingdom could even defend the entire border by himself, let alone a single house.


    But it also means that in the absence of rozwar, the defense will be weakened to the lowest level.


    (now ram is not here, and Lord Amelia has some problems. If the intention of the comer is not right, it''s just me and REM...)


    At the thought, Francesca was a little shaken.


    But Francesca raised her eyes and went forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that nothing has changed."


    In front of rozwar residence, Fang Li looks at the luxury house in front of him, and his mouth slightly raises an arc.


    "Is this the other residence of the frontier uncle you mentioned?"


    Sylvia was also surprised by the luxury of the house in front of her, and then she laughed.


    "It''s a noble''s residence, the most luxurious one I''ve ever seen, except for the castle of yugdomirania."


    If there are only a few people living in such a luxurious mansion as Fangli said, it is really a luxury.


    But from a different perspective


    "Judging from the size of the mansion of the Lord of a piece of territory, it is surprising that some of them are too cold."


    It''s Sylvia''s feeling.


    "Well, there''s a reason." Fang Li said with a smile to Sylvia: "I''ll explain it to you in detail later. Now I''ll go first."


    "I know you''re in a hurry." Silvia glanced at Fang Li and said with a smile, "I also want to meet the two children you mentioned quickly."


    Fang Li Dang shut his mouth.Then, Fang Li took Sylvia to the direction of the house.


    However, the next moment, someone stopped in front of Fangli and Silvia.


    "In front of it is the private house of the Lord of mezas, the Earl of the border of the kingdom."


    In front of Fangli and Silvia, the Asian in maid''s clothes bowed down to them in a meticulous manner.


    "If you have nothing to do, please don''t intrude."


    Frandaika was just like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Fangli and Silvia as a breeze passed by.


    A pair of eyes, first aimed at Sylvia, and then fixed on the body of Fang Li, which was full of warning.


    "You are..."


    Sylvia was stunned, even surprised.


    Because the maid in front of her was full of mature feminine flavor. Her appearance was awe inspiring and beautiful. However, while she was staring at the square, her mouth opened slightly like a wild animal that had been stimulated.


    In her slightly open mouth, Silvia saw it clearly.


    I saw the tusks.


    Fangs, sharp as claws, covered frandaika''s little mouth and seemed to arc.


    That tusk, no doubt, destroyed the beauty of this woman.


    Francesca would have covered her mouth with her hand and her ferocious fangs.


    But if it is used in deterrence, there is no more effective way.


    Unfortunately, this time, Francesca used the wrong person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    Fangli frowned and looked straight at Francesca.


    "I didn''t know there was a servant like you here. I hope you can explain it to me."


    Fang Li said this sentence with an unquestionable tone.


    Eyes, but also a little bit of cold.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Francesca''s heart was frozen.


    Just now it was just a faint sense of the dangerous atmosphere, this moment in the body of Fang Li was unlimited skyrocketing.


    And that''s what makes Francesca finally sure.


    This man is too dangerous.


    He can''t be near the house.


    Francesca made the decision.


    It is almost the same as the performances of REM and ram who first saw Fangli a month ago.


    Then, Francesca did something that neither REM nor ram had ever done.


    "Shua!"


    The maid rose abruptly from her original position and attacked the square standing two meters away with a speed comparable to that of a cheetah.


    And it made Fang Li squint.


    "PATA..."


    The sharp dagger fell into the palm of his hand.


    The Asian, who had never seen him, turned up at rozval house.


    REM and ram disappeared.


    This makes Fang Li have enough reason to doubt whether something has happened here.


    If this Asian led to amelia and REM, there was only one thing to do.


    "Kill you..."


    The light of the knife suddenly rises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    At the same time, Amelia and REM were working together in a room at rozval house.


    Amelia, facing a pile of papers, was caught in a bitter battle.


    REM arranged the other part of the document, held it in his arms, and was ready to give Amelia the information and books she needed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At the same time amelia and REM suddenly rose to their feet.


    "Lord Amelia...!"


    "Well...!"


    A pair of young girls seemed to have a very tacit understanding of each other.


    Immediately, put down the work on hand completely, and run towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    As a Asian, Francesca also has great strength.


    Apart from other things, physical ability alone is far more than that of ordinary human beings.


    In the capital city, Francesca might be as good as the Knights of the guards.


    Even if it is not as good as the existence of the so-called "best knight" like yurius, it is not inferior to the general guard knight, right?


    This kind of frandaika, with her excellent body function, is easy to catch things two meters away. Even the cheetah can''t catch her pounce.


    However, this proud skill is mercilessly crushed in the past.


    "Choke --"


    As the cold light of the knife passed through the air, Francesca felt only a flash of white light running through her eyes.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of tearing, Francesca''s clothes in the abdominal position were severely cut open, revealing the white skin below.


    "Well...!"


    Frandaika was shocked, almost reflexively, to stop her body and step on the ground.


    On a closer look, it was not until this moment that a shallow scar appeared on frandaika''s abdomen with a little blood seeping from her skin.


    "How fast...!"


    Frandaika''s heart was shaking again and again, and a cold sweat was streaming down her forehead.


    I didn''t expect that the surprise attack launched at such a close distance was easily caught up by the knife that the other party waved casually.


    It''s really just a knife that you can easily swing.


    The evidence is that the man, who reeks of danger, just lowers his knife in his hand and looks at Francesca as if he had never launched an attack at all.


    "That was just a warning." Fang Li said, "tell me, who are you?"


    If the sentence "who are you" was just a question in Fang Li, now "who are you" is cross examination.


    Francesca had reason to believe it.


    If you refuse to answer, the next knife will cut your throat.


    It doesn''t even take a second.


    All the retreats have been blocked.


    Francesca can feel that her partner is not only looking at herself, but also her breath is firmly locked in her body.


    In such a case, even if Francesca does something rashly, she may touch the other party''s nerves and be killed on the spot.


    The danger of the other side is also higher than that of the most powerful magician in his kingdom.


    (better than Lord rozval...?)


    Francesca''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and her throat rolled involuntarily.


    It''s not a joke.


    The master whom frandaika was loyal to kept the border of the whole kingdom on her own. She also practiced the magic of fire, wind and earth to the top. Thus, she got the titles of "red", "green" and "yellow", which symbolized that she was the first in the mainland in the magic of fire, wind and earth.


    According to frandaika, in the Dragon kingdom of lugnika, no one can surpass rozival except the most powerful swordsman on the earth.


    Now, is there a stronger man than rozival?


    Now that rozwar is not in the mansion, who can stop the other side?


    (what to do


    Francesca was a little anxious.


    But Fang Li doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not going to answer my question? "


    Fang Li''s eyes gradually became calm as she looked at Francesca.


    On the contrary, the smell of danger swells.


    "Zheng..."


    The dagger reflecting the arc light was slightly lifted by the opponent.


    "Pa..."


    Silvia, on the other hand, took a small step back as if she didn''t want to get in the way.


    "Ah ah..."Flandereka made a trembling voice.


    The Asian understood.


    I am about to die.


    Just after that knife was waved.


    (at least inform adult Emilia to leave here...!)


    This is the only idea that flandereka thinks.


    His life was abandoned by flandereka.


    At this time


    "Square...?"


    A voice, like being in a dream, is filled with unreal feelings, which spreads from the direction of the gate, and dissipates the murderous air.


    "Well?"


    When fangliton was one of the stupefied, he turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the door.


    "Oh?"


    Silvia also looked at the past, and then a little amazing feelings emerged in her eyes.


    "Lord Emily..."


    Flandereka was shouting.


    Yes.


    The one who appeared at the gate was Emily.


    "Fang Li adult..."


    Next to him, REM was also on his way, and his eyes were fixed on the side.


    In a pair of eyes, excitement, moving, excited, excited and so on are emerging.


    Of course, it''s the same with Miriam.


    Half fairy girl bathed in the sun held her hand tightly in front of her body, as if she could not believe what she saw, and a pair of Amethyst eyes began to blush.


    "You...?"


    There was no response in the square.


    Emily and REM seem to be ok?


    So now it''s


    When trying to get your thoughts clear


    Emilia, suddenly, rushed in the direction of the square.


    "Love "My dear Melia...!"


    REM and Frederica made a surprise at the same time.


    But Emily did not care, but only to head forward.


    "Huh!"


    In the dull noise, the half elf of silver hair fell into the bosom of the square.


    "Emilia?"


    Fang Li was stunned on the spot.


    "This time it''s not a dream or an illusion, right


    Amilia held her square tightly, and murmured with joy and sobs.


    "Really, right?"


    In the voice, what revealed was a dependence and uneasiness.


    Fang Li''s heart suddenly gradually calmed down, reached out his hand and hugged Emilia.


    "It''s me."


    There was a slight smile in the square, and answered softly.


    "I''m back, you''re hard."


    In a short word, Emily felt that all her efforts were worth the time.


    So, Emily hugged the square harder.


    Fang Li can only smile and appease Emilia, and think of something, leaving one side of the eye.


    "Ah..."


    Silvia sighed as if she could not bear it.


    Cyanosis in the eyes, since the occurrence of the bee feeding prayer, the first time produced a strong dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Bear this discontent and resentment, the face of the embarrassment.


    It seems that it will take more time to coax the singer later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Rozwar house, reception room.


    After some twists and turns, people finally came to this somewhat luxurious reception room and solved all the misunderstandings.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Francesca made a deep bow in the direction of Fangli, giving her biggest apology.


    "To treat you as an enemy as a knight of Lord Emilia is really a breach of duty as a servant!"


    Francesca''s every move still has a bold mature flavor, but between her words and deeds, she seems to care more about her impoliteness than most people think.


    In this regard, Fang Li also had a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to care. I''m not much better than that."


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been back to this world for a long time, so I''m feeling a little high, and I''m a little more reckless than usual.


    Although it is a character that has never been seen before, I don''t think there will be any attacker dressed up as a maid to guard the attack site. Fang Li regards frandaika directly as the enemy, which is still somewhat reckless.


    (besides, it seems that there is such a person in the original book


    As the forefathers of ram and REM, they had come to serve rozval in this house ten years ago.


    If you think about it carefully, there seems to be such a person in the original book.


    However, Fangli is not a person with complete memory ability like indix. So far, he has experienced many worlds that he once regarded as fantasy and wandered in the space of God for several years. Many things can not be remembered all the time, let alone all things from the perspective of God.


    Coupled with the problem that care will lead to chaos, such a big misunderstanding has just arisen.


    (I didn''t expect that I would be so reckless...)


    Fang Li was on the alert in his heart.


    Since Sylvia''s concert, Fang Li''s mentality has been somewhat impetuous.


    On the one hand, it is because of Sylvia''s love song incident.


    On the one hand, bee eaters pray.


    Successive feelings confirm that Fang Li indulged in the gentle country.


    As a result, Fang Li became a bit impetuous just now.


    (it''s time to take heart...)


    In the heart so admonishes own Fang Li to also show a light smile to the flange.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t need to apologize."


    That said, but actually, Francesca was a bit reckless.


    Due to her keen sense of smell and intuition as a sub, and the absence of the owner of rozwar residence, her defense is relatively low. Francesca seems to be a little nervous.


    If it wasn''t for Francesca''s secretly guarding Fang Li, and even a little bit of hostility, so that Fang''s enemy searching skills had a little reaction, then the side would not directly swing a knife.


    After all, it was Francesca who launched the attack first.


    However, as Fang Li said, he was no better.


    Therefore, Fang Li intends to expose this matter.


    "It is because the master is so frivolous that, as a servant, your seriousness is precious."


    Fangli said to Francesca.


    "So, look up."


    On hearing this, Francesca was relieved and gave a smile, but then she covered her mouth with her hand.


    This very feminine maid looks pure and beautiful, but once she laughs, her sharp fangs will show up and become very vicious. I should also feel inferior to this point, right?


    But it''s also a small thing.


    For Fang Li, something much bigger than this is happening, which makes him have no spare time to mind such things.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li just converged to smile and looked around him cautiously.


    Amelia sat opposite the square.


    REM stood behind Amelia.


    At this moment, for the first time, both the master and slave did not stop their eyes on Fang Li who was thinking about day and night, but looked at Fang Li''s side.


    Face, eyes, are with a kind of unspeakable tension and uneasiness.


    And it is Sylvia who sits beside Fang Li who bears the eyes and tension of the two girls.


    "It seems that..."


    The world-class singer laughs helplessly.


    "I''m a little scared."


    That''s true.


    Even if Sylvia didn''t do anything that would scare amelia and REM, it was really the world-class singer who worried about her.


    The reason is that Fang Li introduced Sylvia like this just now."She''s Sylvia, the lover I used to talk about a lot."


    In a word, Emilia and REM''s attitude towards Silvia had changed completely.


    It is clear that one of these two people is one of the candidates for the throne of lugnika in the pro dragon Kingdom, and the other is a ghost girl who was venomous and indifferent before she met Fangli. Facing a singer who has just arrived in this world and has no reputation at all, it is rare for them to show this kind of nervous and uneasy appearance.


    In that case, it was not so much being frightened as being at a loss. I didn''t know how to get along with Sylvia?


    Rem is OK, no matter how to say is the identity of the servant. As long as she stands aside cleverly, no one will find her fault.


    Honey, honey, it''s really hard to sit still.


    As the current agent of the house and the temporary owner of the house, Amelia would be a bit unreasonable if she did not take the initiative to greet her.


    Therefore, Emilia is also tightly grasp her skirt, some nervous toward Silvia.


    "Well, Miss Sylvia..."


    Before she could finish a word, she was interrupted by Sylvia.


    "Just call me Sylvia?" Sylvia, as always, showed a calm and generous side. Looking at Emilia, she sighed and said, "you are Amelia, right?"


    "It is Yes Amelia immediately became more nervous, even lowered her head, and said, "I I''m a demi elf


    After that, Amelia''s voice became almost inaudible.


    Because Amelia could foresee what kind of eyes the kind singer would look at herself after she knew she was a half elf.


    Is it shock?


    Is it fear?


    Or disgust?


    Amelia always felt that she couldn''t imagine.


    Although for Amelia, such a reaction is very normal, but if others make such a reaction, it will still hurt the kind-hearted half elf girl.


    And even other people are like this, let alone Sylvia.


    The singer is a lover of Fangli.


    If she hated her, Amelia felt that she should be hit the hardest ever.


    However, the uneasiness was blown away.


    By Sylvia''s next word.


    "So you are a half elf?"


    Sylvia did not reduce her own exclamation, and even said with a smile of amazement.


    "No wonder it''s so beautiful. I''m a little scared."


    A simple sentence, let Amelia open her eyes completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    This time, Sylvia is really a little surprised.


    Because of Amelia''s beauty.


    Silver and waist long hair, soft in her back.


    The pure white dress is like the dress general foil her delicate body.


    Amethyst like eyes twinkle with moving brilliance.


    Delicate as if carved by the most outstanding craftsman in the world, the face is even more unforgettable.


    It was a fantastic beauty.


    As a half elf, the sharp ears not only do not destroy the beauty, but also make it more dreamy and legendary. It looks like a fairy princess coming out of fairy tales, which makes people lose their mind.


    Sylvia has seen all kinds of characters, even in the space of God, she has seen the mythical scenes of different worlds, and has seen many dreamlike beings. She is no longer an age to marvel at because of other people''s appearance.


    The beauty of lovely Melia still makes Sylvia feel amazing for the first time.


    Fang Li''s words have the same feeling.


    In the past, Fang Li was more than once amazed by the beauty of this half elf girl.


    After all, in the original, Amelia has the most beautiful appearance in the world.


    That dreamlike beauty, if not for her half elf status, would have made Amelia the most sought after Princess in the world?


    To put it bluntly, in terms of pure beauty, it is not surprising that even if two countries are fighting for their ownership, it is not surprising that they will never die.


    This is a beautiful girl with the ability to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    In this way, no wonder even Silvia praised the export.


    But in Amelia''s ears, it was an unprecedented evaluation.


    "I Beautiful


    Amelia was shocked as if she had been punched hard in an invisible place.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Silvia, on the contrary, was bewildered by Emilia''s reaction.


    "Ah No That Emilia responded, shaking her head and nervously saying, "I I''m not beautiful, that is, silver hair, and I''m still half elf? "


    It is the same appearance as the witch who devoured half the world 400 years ago and caused great harm to the world.


    In Amelia''s eyes, this appearance, which was taboo by the world, was nothing to do with "beauty" and "beauty".


    But that''s just a prejudice.


    "Even if it''s a half elf, it can''t be said that it''s not beautiful."


    Sylvia smiles as if she saw the inferiority in the girl''s heart.


    "Just like a flower, even if it is not human, some people will think it is beautiful. There is no reason to think you are not beautiful because you are not human?"


    It''s just a brilliant sentence.


    "Miss Sylvia..."


    Emilia''s tension and uneasiness completely disappeared, just like seeing her relatives who thought she would never see. Her eyes were full of emotion.


    That''s not because Sylvia said that Amelia was beautiful, but because she was a taboo silver haired half elf, Amelia was recognized.


    But Sylvia, as if she had done a trivial thing, blinked her eyes and laughed and corrected it.


    "It should be Sylvia, isn''t it?"


    There was no ill repugnant words, so that all present were captured by Sylvia''s generosity and ease.


    What a wonderful woman


    Francesca thought in her mind.


    (I''m really worthy of being the companion of Mr. Fang Li...)


    REM also had a similar feeling of admiration for Sylvia.


    "That Sylvia Miss


    Amelia tried to address Sylvia in a friendly way, but because of her shyness and formality, she added an honorific.


    "Miss Sylvia?" Sylvia is also laughing, but also did not force, said: "that before you can cordially address each other''s names, let''s call it that way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Amelia answered quickly, and her tone was full of happiness.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became warm.


    Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and admired Sylvia''s tolerance.


    Even though she knew that the relationship between amelia and her lover was not pure, she accepted her rival in her own style without prejudice.


    This singer is such a singer who can win hundreds of millions of fans by singing alone and become a captive of all people in the world.


    At the moment, Fang Li looks at rem.


    "Remy."


    "Yes, REM is here."Hearing Fang Li''s call, REM immediately made a response and made his face appear the most lovely smile.


    For this ghost girl, even if she could hear Fang Li calling her name, it was a kind of happiness, right?


    Compared with Emilia''s breathtaking beauty, REM, though somewhat humble, was the most clever, obedient, and submissive maid.


    Even if it is only for Fang Li, this performance, in the eyes of others, is also extremely lovable.


    Fang Li unconsciously let his face carry a knowing smile, and asked himself the questions he cared about.


    "What about ram? Why didn''t you see her? "


    When he came to rozival residence, Fangli noticed that there was a very obscure but strong breath that was paying attention to himself.


    But Fangli was able to guess who the man was, not ram.


    So, where''s RAM?


    Facing Fang Li''s question, REM also gave an honest answer.


    "My elder sister, summoned by Lord rozval, has gone to the holy land."


    This answer, let Fang Li''s eyebrow slightly raise.


    "Holy land"


    Sylvia was also attracted.


    See, Amelia said.


    "In fact, we don''t know what kind of place" holy land "is." Emilia said with some vexation: "rozwar said that it was the same place as the secret base. It would take about half a day''s drive from here. During this period, rozwar seemed to have been in the holy land all the time. He called ram to him not long ago, but didn''t explain anything to us."


    It was because of the delay of rozval''s return and Lam''s departure that Francesca was called back, and Amelia became very tired to manage the territory.


    What''s more, Fangli found one thing.


    Something that should have had an impact on Amelia.


    But Fang Li didn''t say it. Instead, he gave a smile as if to change the atmosphere and topic.


    "Anyway, help us prepare a meal first. I''m tired of the long journey."


    This sentence has been unanimously agreed by all people.


    Therefore, Fang Li returned to the mansion again.


    The difference is that there is a singer around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Perhaps because of Fang Li''s relationship, after he proposed a meal, REM took over the job with a hard and hard attitude.


    "Please ask REM to prepare the meal. No, make sure REM does."


    The ghost girl seems to be full of energy. I don''t know if she wants to serve the waiter too much, or she wants to show herself in front of Sylvia as much as possible, and take over the whole kitchen.


    This makes frandaika a little unable to get in the way, and she can only find Silvia.


    "Miss Silvia doesn''t seem to be familiar with it. Would you like to visit it?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia glanced at Fang Li, as if she knew what he was going to do and nodded her head with a smile.


    Because, next, Fangli has something to do.


    Fang Li also told Sylvia after she came to this world, so Sylvia knew about it.


    So Silvia, led by Francesca, left the reception hall and was ready to go around the whole rozival mansion.


    Although Fang Li has introduced to Silvia some necessary things about the world, the world is almost completely strange to Sylvia who does not know the original book.


    Taking this opportunity, she should be planning to let Francesca give herself a comprehensive introduction of some necessary knowledge and things about the world?


    Amelia, on the other hand, was ready to return to her room and deal with her business.


    "Don''t you really need my company? Is it OK to be alone? Not all of a sudden


    The silver haired half elf girl was so worried that she kept asking questions to Fang Li. After repeated assurance from Fang Li, she began to walk with some reluctant steps and left step by step.


    "That''s too much to worry about, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li was a bit embarrassed, but she also understood that Amelia was such a caring and unreasonable person.


    "However, I still feel a little sticky than before..."


    Thinking of meeting again in front of the gate, Amelia also ignored the eyes around her and directly threw herself into her arms. She pondered.


    If it was rem, Fangli would not be surprised.


    Although rem is clever and sensible, the feelings in each other can only be described as desperate. Even in that situation, Fang Li didn''t feel strange if he couldn''t help but plunge into Fang Li''s arms.


    As a result, Amelia was ahead of REM and made such a thing, which made Fang Li a little frightened.


    If it had been Amelia before, it would have been impossible for her to do so?


    It''s not that Amelia''s feelings for each other are not as good as REM''s.


    However, Amelia was very wary of the eyes around her. In the past, she would not have made such a bold move.


    "Did it really affect Amelia..."


    Fang Li thought so, but did not think too much. He left the reception room directly.


    However, Fang Li did not go far.


    As soon as he went out to the reception room, Fang Li immediately opened the door of the opposite room.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of opening the door, a stack room came into sight.


    There is no strong smell of books, but there is a sense of mystery.


    There''s no breath of strangers, but it''s a little inconceivable.


    One of the most secluded rooms in rozwar residence can appear randomly in the magic space behind any door -- the forbidden library.


    "No wonder it''s so noisy outside. Are you really back?"


    With the appearance of a girl of eleven or two years old, her blonde hair curled into a long spiral shape, dressed in a gorgeous dress, and with a pair of planet like eyes, the administrator sat on a ladder like stool, flipping through a thick book, and speaking with a voice very similar to that of the white well black (because it is the same voice actor) In this case.


    "It''s really unscrupulous of you to bring other women back."


    As a great spirit with the ultimate Yin attribute and the manager of the forbidden library, Beatrice sarcastically talks to Fang Li.


    That some vicious tone, or as before, merciless.


    However, only Fangli can detect it.


    Under that vicious tone, Beatrice''s voice was slightly trembling.


    That is because of the inner wavering, but also because we want to cover up the present emotion.


    Anyway, Beatrice couldn''t treat Fangli as coldly as before.


    After all, when Fang Li left the mansion a month ago, he said goodbye to Beatrice in that way.


    In the face of the other side, what can we do with the attitude of being frank?


    Unfortunately


    "What a poor performance."Fangli mercilessly exposed the efforts of Beatrice, let Beatrice''s heart shake into fire.


    "Are you here to fight with Betty?"


    Beatrice couldn''t even read the book. She glared furiously at Fang Li.


    Fang Li couldn''t help but smile and open his mouth.


    "Yes, that''s the proud and not frank elf Lori I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what Lori is, but I always feel like it''s not a good word


    Beatrice muttered in disgust.


    But the unnatural look of his face has indeed eased a lot.


    At this time, Fang Li suddenly said such a sentence.


    "When did Parker start to have no news?"


    The sudden question made Beatrice frown and fell silent.


    Fang Li seemed not to see the same, self-care said.


    "It''s still daytime. It''s supposed to be Parker''s activity time, but it''s not around Amelia or in this forbidden library. She doesn''t even notice the breath of it in the house. Amelia doesn''t show anything about it. It''s gone for a while."


    Yes.


    This is what Fang Li found in Amelia.


    Parker disappeared.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it has disappeared.


    It''s a very abnormal thing that the spirit of the disease who would die without a daughter could not be seen at all.


    For Amelia, it seems to have caused some blow.


    In the past, the contract spirit that she had been relying on, like her family, suddenly disappeared. This should make Amelia uneasy, right?


    Therefore, when she saw Fang Li, Amelia would directly plunge into her arms as if she had found her support.


    Fang Li tried hard to recall the plot of the original work, but could only think of some vague fragments.


    It seems that as time goes by, things experienced have become too many relationships, so that Fang Li began to forget some of the original works.


    So, Fang Li wants to consult Beatrice a little bit about Parker''s case, to see if she knows something, and maybe she can find some clues to remind her.


    However


    ¡°¡­¡­ Betty doesn''t know much about her brother


    Beatrice said this, as if she were not interested, as she cast her eyes again on the book in her hand.


    "In any case, the reason must be that the half demon girl is right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe reason must be on the girl who is half possessed.


    Beatrice''s statement, it is surprised to square.


    "Why are you so sure that it''s out of Emilia?"


    Although the state of contract spirit is closely related to the state of the contract wizard, it is not the problem of contract spirit, the reason is bound to be in the spirit.


    Parker, like Parker, is actually flawed, and it consumes a lot of energy in itself, so it stays in crystalline rocks at night and doesn''t come out until day.


    The flaw is not due to the contract with Emilia.


    So, for Beatrice why can be so decisive affirmation, Fang Li is also a little surprised.


    Beatrice''s explanation for this is a bit scrawling.


    "Brother is so persistent about that half demon girl, but it hasn''t appeared for so long. Why can it be possible if it is not on the girl who is half demon?"


    This explanation, really, is too far fetched.


    Maybe Parker was just because he couldn''t help himself?


    But there is no reason for the phenomenon of being helpless, which may be because the wizard magician has problems.


    "Is it?" "I felt my chin in the square, and said to myself," why don''t you know? "


    "Betty doesn''t know everything." Beatrice said, a little bored, "now tell you everything you know. You should be grateful to Dede."


    That is also true.


    The elves who forbid library have never been so sad for others.


    For those who know that Beatrice exists, the elf has always been a very proud, cold and mysterious existence. Even if he sends a meal, it takes several hours to find the opportunity door. If he does not get Beatrice''s permission, it is impossible to find a library.


    Now, Beatrice has no direct demand for the square to solve the difficulties, which has been very difficult.


    But Fang Li still wants to say


    "It is a good man who is afraid of loneliness. Even if his mouth is very poisonous, it is difficult to refuse if he is asked by others. What strength is he doing here now?"


    Isn''t it?


    At the beginning, when Remy was in the spell, Beatrice was annoyed with the same face, but she also made a diagnosis for him. So many people were welcomed into the forbidden library which would never be opened to the outside world, so that she could see that the young woman was not bad at all.


    Of course, I will never admit it.


    "Don''t say it as if you know Betty very well!"


    Beatrice really hates some teeth in each other.


    But


    "Maybe?"


    Square looked straight to Beatrice, a slight smile.


    "Maybe I know your business better than you?"


    In a word, Beatrice''s expression was slightly stagnant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What That kind of statement


    Beatrice lowered her head, just like trying to cover up her expression, and let the cold voice come out.


    "Betty I don''t want to be connected with people like you


    The voice of Beatrice, which was said, was a little trembling.


    Obviously, the emotions that are difficult to suppress are fluctuating in their hearts.


    But still as if not seen, just stall the stall.


    "Yes, I have not finished the affairs of several women in my family, and the affairs of the proud young genie, please let me slow down first."


    After that, Fang Li waved, turned around and was ready to go out of the library.


    At this time, I felt it in the square.


    His dress corner, by a small hand to seize.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Last contract... "


    Beatrice''s trembling voice came from behind the side again.


    "You didn''t tell Betty what was going on with the last agreement..."


    Beatrice meant nature was the last time she left.


    This spirit with the ultimate attribute of the shadow of the division of the palm, because of the relationship between a contract and a certain contract, has been in this forbidden library for 400 years.


    And the opportunity to end this contract is to wait for someone.


    Beatrice called it the "man" being, which was the special character Beatrice had been waiting for for 400 years in this forbidden library.


    That is, Beatrice''s hope to continue to exist in the world, and it has long been a meaning.


    No one knows about this.


    No, maybe rozwar knows it?


    Or did Parker know about it?


    These are not known to the local authorities.


    Fang Li only knew that at this moment Beatrice should be doubting that she was the "man"."-" your mission ends with me. "


    Beatrice''s voice came again.


    "That''s what you said last time, didn''t you?"


    And the one who can end Beatrice''s mission is nobody but "that one.".


    Beatrice was really expecting, or as if she were holding on to the last straw.


    I hope that I have been waiting for 400 years to realize its significance in this moment.


    Fang Li clearly understands this.


    So Fang Li laughed.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to have a relationship with someone like me?"


    Tease the general words, but there is no response from Beatrice.


    Beatrice just grabbed Fang Li by the corner of her dress, so that Fang Li could feel the shaking of her hand.


    Fangli finally turned and looked at Beatrice.


    However, Beatrice did not want to be seen in Fang Li''s face. She did not want to go too far.


    Farighton laughed again, reaching out and touching Beatrice''s head, as he had done before.


    "Ah..."


    Beatrice''s voice was at a loss.


    It was a rare performance.


    But Fang Li did not nostalgia, so said.


    "In short, if my memory is not wrong, it should be almost time for some events to come."


    Parker''s mystery disappeared.


    Rozwar''s call on ram.


    And the holy land.


    As well as, Fang Li is aware of a strange smell in the forest of Warcraft.


    These are the omens of the coming storm.


    If Fang Li''s memory is not wrong, some things he still remembers should be coming soon.


    By then


    "And then you will be free."


    Touching Beatrice''s head, Fang Li turns around again and leaves the forbidden library.


    Beatrice had already released her grip on the corner of Fang Li''s coat.


    Staring at the direction of Fang Li''s departure, Beatrice bit her lips and opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "If you dare to cheat Betty, Betty will not let you go..."


    It was not so much a curse as an uneasy word, and Beatrice waved her hand.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the forbidden library was closed and the two spaces were separated again.


    However, the atmosphere was no longer as cold as it had been in the rozwar mansion or the forbidden library.


    The return of Fangli, as if the gear was put back to its original position, made the wheel of history start rolling again, and gradually began to revive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    After that, REM spent nearly an hour preparing a table full of food, which was so luxurious that it was doubted that it was a feast made by a professional chef.


    Even amelia and Francesca were surprised. It was obvious that REM had never prepared such a luxurious table.


    But no one can not eat, people still get together and enjoy the luxury of this table.


    Yeah, just getting together.


    Although Fangli and Silvia are the most loved ones, Melia''s original intention is to let everyone sit down and eat well, but it''s not just rem, and even Francesca firmly disagrees.


    "Although I appreciate the kindness of the adults, REM is still a servant after all."


    "Servants are not allowed to eat at the same table with the host and guests. This is the rule. Please don''t mind us and enjoy it."


    Both REM and Francesca argued that way.


    This also reflects the good upbringing of the two girls, clearly aware of their own position.


    Is such a servant the best and most qualified existence?


    But Fangli, Sylvia and Emilia are not the kind of people who will stick to their identities.


    So, while the arguments of REM and Francesca are understandable, they are somewhat helpless.


    Amelia, in particular, felt this.


    "Just sit down and eat together."


    The silver haired half elf girl should have seen this kind of scene many times in this month?


    In the absence of rozival and the disappearance of Parker, Amelia has always been served by REM and Francesca, and it''s really pathetic to sit alone at an extravagant table every day.


    "The reaction was so intense before, which is probably the reason?"


    Fang Li thought so, and he didn''t guess wrong.


    Originally, Amelia was the one who wanted to be treated fairly and was afraid of loneliness.


    In the absence of Parker, even if Amelia has a good relationship with REM and Francesca, she will feel very lost when she is eating alone at the table?


    Of course, it''s not about Derek and frank.


    Both of them are just carrying out their own position and identity. I think they have some helplessness in their hearts, right?


    "In that case, as Amelia''s Knight, shouldn''t I also wait quietly


    The words that Fang Li said casually, however, provoked a lot of girls'' fierce reactions.


    "Lord Fangli is a knight of Lord Amelia, not a servant."


    So Remy argued.


    "Knights choose to be loyal, but they are not inferior."


    Francesca said, quite seriously.


    That''s right.


    Unlike REM and frandaika, who were maidservants, as knights who supported Emilia as a candidate for the throne, Fangli''s position could not be regarded as a servant, but as a confidant.


    The Knights of the guards are the most powerful Legion in luganica, which protects the royal family and protects the prestige and interests of the royal family.


    In this order, most of them are nobles with noble blood, and those who should support and be loyal are also the successors of the throne they choose voluntarily, not obligations.


    Therefore, knights are not servants, but confidants.


    If it''s on a public occasion, it''s really not appropriate to be on the same level with the supporters.


    But in this kind of private occasion, you don''t need to worry so much.


    Like Phyllis, I''d like to have a drink with Kuroshio in private, right?


    If not, there would be no reason for the knights to follow in the election.


    Even Emilia spoke.


    "Please don''t do that!"


    Amelia was almost pleading. She looked at Fang Li pitifully, and she could not bear it.


    Of course, as a result, this can only be done.


    And the whole process, Silvia is just watching quietly, a rather funny look.


    Then, under the service of REM and Francesca, the people enjoyed the luxurious food in a rare and relaxed atmosphere.


    During this period, Silvia and Amelia have been talking.


    In Sylvia that no affectation of intimacy, Emilia is also gradually put down the formality, and Silvia become chatting and laughing.


    This time, on the contrary, Fang Li was left in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this not intentional? "


    Seeing Sylvia constantly talking with Emilia, she ignored herself, and Fang was really depressed.


    Facts have proved that the world-class singer''s aura is really strong, and she has become the center of everyone. Even Amelia, who should be the host, is following Sylvia''s atmosphere and topic. REM and Francesca are also seriously answering a question for Sylvia.It''s really putting Fang Li aside.


    However, Fang Li did not mean to join in.


    To think of it, Sylvia also has her own ideas in it, Fang Li just needs to watch quietly.


    In the final analysis, Fang Li''s trust in Sylvia is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Fang Li also left Sylvia to toss about.


    In this way, the day of reunion gradually began to pass.


    It was not until evening came that the feast was over.


    After that, in order to arrange a room for Silvia, Francesca takes Silvia away again, and everyone also has a party.


    Fangli''s room is naturally the same room that I used to live in.


    "It''s been a long time since I moved back here."


    Fang Li was lying on the bed, feeling the touch of some strange and familiar quilt, and couldn''t help smiling.


    For the world, Fang Li''s departure was only a month ago.


    However, for Fang Li, it has been two or three years since he left.


    Fang Li lived in this room for more than a month two or three years ago.


    Even for a few days in bed with amelia and rem.


    "It''s about the same with Sylvia, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li thought.


    "Go and have a look."


    Action is action.


    However, before that, Fang Li''s door was knocked.


    "Lord Fangli, this is rem


    Listening to the familiar and lovable voice, Fang Li smiles again.


    "Come in."


    Just as the sound fell, the door was opened.


    REM appeared at the door with a knight''s sword and a knight''s uniform.


    "Remy has good care."


    Like a child who wants to be praised, REM has a quiet smile.


    Line of sight, has been firmly fixed in Fang Li''s body, do not want to open.


    Fang Li can feel the attachment in the sight.


    So Fangli looked directly at REM and said this with a smile.


    "Come on, change it for me."


    There is no such requirement.


    "Yes."


    REM answered immediately.


    Pretty face, full of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    It''s not the first time in rem''s service.


    Although she was a maid of rozval residence, after Fang Li untied REM''s heart knot, she became a special maid in Fangli. When Fang Li was still living here, she took good care of her.


    Fang Li didn''t feel unaccustomed to it.


    Even though he has never been served by anyone, Fang Li is very straightforward. He used to accept REM''s care with an ordinary heart, and now naturally he will not feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, REM''s clever and sensible, obedient, sometimes, Fang Li can''t help but think so.


    "Is it time for rozwar to give me this little maid?"


    It can be seen that this ghost girl is so lovable.


    It''s just a pity that REM is not completely detached.


    There was REM''s own sister in the house.


    If Fang Li really wanted this maid, she would have to let the ghost girl choose one of them?


    "That makes REM too hard to do."


    Idle thinking of these things, and also back to REM, ready to accept REM''s change of clothes in the next second is surprised.


    "REM?"


    The voice of surprise came from Fang Li''s mouth.


    There was no reason for it. It was just that REM didn''t help Fang Li change his clothes at the first time. Instead, he suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Fang Li tightly from his back.


    The delicate body with fatal softness pasted up from the back in the warm, which surprised Fang Li.


    But the next second, Fang Li''s surprise disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally back... "


    Full of attachment, attachment and love whispers from behind, reverberated clearly in the room, but also clearly into Fang Li''s ears.


    With only this whisper, anyone could hear Remy''s feelings in each other.


    Fang Li can even imagine what REM''s expression looks like with his face on his back.


    It must be a very reassuring, happy and gentle expression, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the surprise on Fang Li''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a trace of gentleness.


    "It seems to have kept you waiting."


    Fang Li''s words, in exchange for REM''s politeness, but REM''s merciless affirmation.


    "Really, please reflect on it."


    It was the first rebuke from the submissive rem of the other party.


    "Remy, every day Every day Every day I''m waiting for Mr. Fang Li to come back Waiting for the corner to lose luster... "


    The girl of the ghost race is so awkward, but the expression on her face is still gentle and happy.


    After all, as long as he can wait, let alone a month, even if it is a hundred years, REM will wait without regret, right?


    Even if it is a day of waiting, it will make REM much missed suffering.


    And those who can understand this point will inevitably have a bitter smile.


    It''s not a bad thing to be loved so much.


    It''s just


    "What are you going to do if I really don''t come back again?"


    Fang Li''s sarcastic words did not make REM waver.


    "By that time, REM will have to go to the Lord."


    Rem, holding Fangli''s arm, seemed more and more forceful, as if he wanted to show his words to Fang Li, and chuckled.


    "Although rem is useless and not as omnipotent as her elder sister, he is still a ghost, but he is very annoying."


    Hearing this, Fang Li just understood how stupid his idea was.


    No, it can''t be said to be stupid, but some underestimated the ghost girl''s feelings for herself.


    To be sure, ram''s position is irreplaceable for rem.


    But even so, it couldn''t stop the strong love that REM wanted to stay with him.


    Even if Fang Li didn''t come back, the ghost girl would try to find Fangli.


    Under such circumstances, if Fangli really asked for REM from rozvalso, then REM would never hesitate for the existence of ram.


    For REM


    "From the day when an adult enters REM''s heart and saves him from his past pain, REM has been an adult''s RAM."


    There is no loss of words, let Fang Li can not help a ripple in the heart.


    "Ah ah..."


    Fangli realized it again.


    The little maid of the ghost tribe is really very lovable.


    She devoted her whole body and mind to the little maid in Fang Li. If she really missed it, it would be too unreasonable.


    Even if you are faced with the death of a broken soul, it seems that it is not good for everyone to continue to stay in the trap, but if you retreat because of this, you would not have made a contract with Silvia to make her a follower.It''s not that Fangli doesn''t care about Sylvia''s safety.


    Perhaps, for those who care about the safety of their loved ones, even if they are heartless, they should protect the other party''s integrity.


    But Fangli is exactly the opposite.


    Because he is not afraid of death, let alone succumb to it.


    Neither his own death nor the death of one''s beloved is a factor that can distort each other''s feelings.


    And if that emotion disappears because of death


    "Then, we can cross over the death as well."


    In the soul, where countless deaths are recorded, life will be pursued in order to transcend death.


    At the beginning, it was because of Sylvia''s existence that Fangli had this kind of pursuit and desire for "life". Fangli finally broke his own cognition and limit, and sublimated his own magic eye, which was only one step away from the prototype, that is, to master the power and power of the demon God.


    Now, REM''s selfless dedication has strengthened Fangli''s will.


    In his eyes, a glimmer of magic eye''s brilliance flickered in the past.


    It''s just that it''s no longer cold blue, it''s bright rainbow.


    At this moment, Fang Li didn''t notice.


    Their own soul, has been quietly undergoing some changes.


    Fang Li turned around and gazed at the girl in front of her.


    "Remy."


    "Yes, I am Remy of Lord Fangli."


    At the same time, her eyes are still firmly fixed on Fang Li''s face without a moment''s shaking.


    In this way, Fang Li can only say one sentence.


    "If it''s my rem, I''ll have to be aware of coming to me in the near future."


    Fang Li''s words made REM smile.


    It was a smile from the bottom of my heart.


    And that''s what REM said.


    "That kind of awareness was done by REM a month ago."


    As always, there is no hesitation and hesitation.


    "My lord..."


    REM''s eyes began to glow with emotion.


    Now, it should be that even Fang Li will not have any resistance to it?


    Unfortunately


    "How can I say that my true lovers are still in this mansion, and I can''t be so unruly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a bad heart, my Lord


    The speech made REM laugh bitterly.


    "It seems better to change the clothes tomorrow."


    "Yes, REM will come in the first place tomorrow."


    In this way, Fangli and REM exchanged their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Time will pass by unconsciously.


    When the day began to shine again, REM, as agreed last night, went to Fang Li''s room early in the morning, woke him up and put on his knight''s uniform.


    It has to be said that the knight''s uniform of the guard Knights'' order is worn on Fang Li''s body, which really makes people can''t see that this is a Murderer with unknown blood, but a graceful knight.


    "I''m really worthy of being Mr. Fang Li. It''s wonderful."


    REM was not stingy with his praise, and he was eager to praise Fang Li to heaven.


    But this ghost girl is not tired of Fang Li''s side, but very considerate.


    "REM wants to entertain Miss Sylvia, and Lord Fangli will go and see her."


    It seems that REM is not only to regard Fangli as the master, but also to regard Sylvia as the hostess.


    "It''s smart."


    Fang Li had a slight smile in his heart, but he didn''t stop rem.


    Last night, Fangli also went to Silvia after REM left.


    At that time, however, Silvia was not in the room.


    "Where have you been?"


    Fang Li had some doubts, but he didn''t doubt more.


    After all, Sylvia is still a follower of Fang Li, and there is a contractual relationship in it, so that Fang Li can feel that Sylvia is still in this mansion and has not gone far.


    "What can''t I know?"


    Obviously, Fang Li''s intention to coax her lover is in vain.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only go back to sleep.


    This morning, Fangli also plans to find Sylvia.


    Now, now that REM is ready to go, the party thinks about it and leaves the opportunity to rem.


    "Let REM get along with Sylvia first."


    Surely Sylvia wouldn''t reject rem, would she?


    As for myself


    "I always feel left out recently..."


    Fang Li sighed, but also helpless.


    "Anyway, let''s look at the situation first."


    When it was really necessary, Fang Li could only do something hard to revive her husband.


    With such ill intentioned thoughts, Fangli went to Emilia''s room, as REM said.


    "Emilia, are you there?"


    Fang Li knocked on the door and made a sound inside.


    However, it has not been able to get a response for a long time.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li thought for a moment, as if he understood something. Without being polite, he just opened the door.


    Then, Fang Li saw the silver haired half elf girl for the first time.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Amelia lay prone at her desk, bathed in the sunshine gradually coming in from the window, as if she were sleeping soundly.


    The beautiful long silver hair was not covered like cloth, but was tied into two braids and hung in front of Amelia.


    Amelia''s body is also wearing a pink nightdress, looks extremely unprepared.


    The scene of the young girl sleeping soundly at the table in this time of the morning is absolutely beautiful.


    "Sure enough..."


    Fang Li sighed as expected.


    Yesterday, Fang Li had a general understanding of the current situation, and knew that Amelia had been very hard-working and had not had an easy time in this month.


    Although we decided to compete for the throne, we could love Melia''s kind and pure personality. It was not so easy to do a good job in the management of the territory.


    If it''s a normal day.


    But now, the Royal election has officially begun, and the candidates for the throne also show their magic powers. Amelia should have made a lot of efforts in order to be recognized by others.


    And Parker is not at Amelia''s side now, and Fang Li is not supporting her. If not for Remy, maybe Amelia has begun to force herself?


    That tired appearance, really let a person heartache.


    "It seems that I am too soft hearted to the girls around me recently..."


    Fang Li sighed to himself.


    On the hand, Fang Li''s actions did not slow down at all. He went directly to Emilia''s side and opened the bangs on Emilia''s forehead.


    "Well..."


    Amelia seemed to feel something and groaned a little in her sleep.


    "What a tempting goblin..."


    Fang Li chuckled, then put a finger against Emilia''s forehead.


    "Zheng..."


    The bright starlight starts to twinkle in the square fingertip, and flows slowly.


    To this day, Fang Li''s control and application of the force of the stars are so exquisite that even fan Xinglu will be amazed.After all, Fang Li''s position on himself is very clear, that is, he takes the straight death devil''s eye as the center, and extremely strengthens the melee ability.


    If the attribute can be improved by the channel of God space, the skill is needed.


    One is the skill of seven night assassination.


    One is to strengthen the physical ability of the use of star power skills.


    Both of them have never been neglected by Fang Li. Up to now, they have been honed to the highest level.


    For example, Fangli not only understands the essence of the seven night assassination, but also understands the instinct, so that the body can completely remember the feeling of use.


    Now, even if Fang Li suddenly loses his memory and completely forgets the use of the seven night assassination, once in combat, his body will naturally give play to the seven night assassination, and its power will not be reduced at all.


    Even the masters of assassinism in Fangli are too belittled.


    In the realm of assassination, Fangli has reached the point where no one can surpass him, and no one can match him.


    The same is true of the use of the force of the stars.


    Now in the square, only relying on the body instinct can naturally use the star force. It can not only use the star force to enhance the attack, defense and explosive force, but also can carry out the fine regulation to the cell level, stimulate the activity of the human body, play a certain degree of recovery, vitality and spiritual power, relieve pain and fatigue.


    This kind of use can even be applied to others.


    It''s amazing.


    This is because it is very difficult for the general star pulse generation to inject the star force into the Huang style weapons, enhance the power of the Huang style weapons, and then use the meteor fighting skills.


    Fang Li has already been able to apply it to other people''s bodies to carry out fine regulation to the cellular level. Such control power is really terrible to the extreme.


    This is also the harvest of Fang Li''s over specialization.


    Different from the ability of thousands of Sylvia, Fangli only needs to exercise these two items, once put into it, naturally improve rapidly.


    If Fang Li has other abilities, such as the ability of long-distance, it will not be able to reach this level.


    That''s the benefit of focusing on what you''re good at.


    Then, as the force of the stars gradually flowed into Emilia''s forehead, Amelia''s frown was slowly loosened.


    "Well..."


    In a comfortable whisper, Amelia gradually opened her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Ah?"


    When Amelia wakes up from her sleep, the figure of Fang Li is clearly reflected in her sleepy eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Fang Li smiles at Amelia.


    However, Amelia did not show any obvious reaction. She looked at the square and murmured only after half a sound.


    "Hallucination again?"


    As she spoke to herself, Amelia braced herself up, patted her cheek, and regained her spirits, only to look in the direction of Fangli.


    However, Amelia, who thought she was an illusion, stood speechless in front of her and did not disappear at all.


    This surprised Amelia.


    "That..."


    Now Amelia hesitated for a moment and asked weakly.


    "Is it really Fangli?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li Bai Mi Liya one eye.


    "Who else could it be without me?" Fang Li said, "or don''t you want to see me? Then I''ll go? "


    With that, Fang Li made a gesture to go.


    "Wait wait! It''s not! It''s not like that...! "


    Emily Arden was flustered. She stood up and grabbed the clothes in Fang Li.


    That flustered and flustered appearance made Fang Li feel funny all of a sudden.


    "Pa!"


    Fang Li flicked Amelia''s forehead.


    "What a pain...!"


    Amelia immediately covered her forehead and gave a painful cry.


    "Look at you. If you don''t have a good rest and force yourself, you will be as nervous as you are now." Fang Li shook his head and said, "if you go on like this, your body will not be able to support it first?"


    "However, the management of the territory has to be done." Emilia touched her forehead and said in some distress, "what''s more, some things have happened to Wangdu recently. I''m also worried about it."


    "Wangdu?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on there?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry made Amelia hesitate. She didn''t seem to know whether to tell Fang Li.


    Seeing this, Fang Li raised his hand to play.


    "It is It''s a witch''s business


    Amelia quickly covered her forehead and did not dare to conceal it. She said it all.


    "The contact sent by Lord kurxiu said that the traces of the activities of the suspected witches'' sect had been witnessed in the vicinity of the royal capital."


    The witch''s cult.


    Unexpectedly, I heard this familiar name at this time.


    "Demons..." Fang Li raised his eyebrows and immediately pursed up and said, "is it a fish that escaped the net at that time of laziness?"


    "I don''t think so." Emilia shook her head and said with some concern, "Lord Kur has said that the other party is probably not an ordinary witch, but a major sin priest of the same rank as" indolence. "


    "The chief of great crimes?" Fangli reacted to this.


    Seeing that Amelia seemed to care about it, Fang Li pondered for a moment and said a word.


    "Where is the contact from the Duke?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia was stunned at first. After her reaction, she quickly found several letters from the documents on the desk and handed them to Fang Li.


    Fangli took it over and began to flip.


    Then, Fang Li gradually understood what was going on.


    As Emilia said, in the vicinity of Wangdu, it seems that someone has found the figure of the major crime Department of the witch sect.


    There are not only one person, but six people.


    Each of these six major sins is responsible for one original sin.


    Strong desire.


    Anger.


    Indolence.


    Overeating.


    Arrogance.


    Eroticism.


    Except that "jealousy" represents the jealous witch Shatila herself, the other six kinds of original sins also represent a witch respectively, and even more represent a major sin priest of a witch sect.


    Of course, the big crime department only regards jealousy witch as belief, and repels the other six witches who are devoured by jealousy witch.


    However, there is no doubt that there is a witch factor of the original sin in every major sin priest.


    Now, pettichius romaniconti, the chief criminal of "laziness", has been denounced, while the "arrogant" one has not yet appeared.


    But even so, there are still four positions in the witch sect, each of which is a disaster to the world.


    Among these evils, the two major sins of "laziness" and "lust" are particularly famous."Laziness" is due to its frequent activities. More than half of the activities of the witch sect are related to it. His shadow has been found in almost all kinds of events caused by the witch sect all over the world. It is clearly that "laziness" is so industrious that people feel hopeless.


    "Lust" is totally different from "laziness". It records very few evils, but in terms of threat, it is far superior to "laziness".


    Its menace mainly comes from his power.


    The power of "lust" is far superior to that of "indolent" pettichius.


    It is said that in the south of the world, there is a castle city.


    It is known as the most solid city in the borachia empire which is famous for its military strength. It is a very famous border metropolis.


    In that city, there are not only thousands of permanent soldiers, but also many walls around the city. All of them are the elite of the elite. Each soldier can be compared with the Knights of lugenica in the pro dragon Kingdom, and even some excellent ones can be compared with those of the guard knights.


    In addition to the defense of the castle and the city itself, the border protected by such legions is hard to capture even if the whole Pro dragon Kingdom lugnika''s strength is exhausted?


    Moreover, the army was led by a general who once matched Wilhelm van Astria, the husband of the former swordsman known as the "sword ghost", on the battlefield.


    This kind of iron wall, however, was suddenly one day taught by the Department of crime, who called himself "lust", to attack by himself.


    Yes, alone.


    Only by one person, they captured the border metropolis of a military power.


    "This is really..."


    Fang Li began to think.


    He admitted that it would not be impossible for him to do it.


    As long as there is no hanging force like rein Harud, even the army of thousands of people can be comparable to the sword ghost and can be captured in the square.


    However, Fang Li''s strength has already exceeded that of ordinary people. It is not surprising that even special saints like the water in the rear can defeat them.


    But there are people in the witch sect who can do this, so we have to pay attention to it.


    It is mentioned in the letter of kurxiu that the identity of the chief criminal of the evil witch sect found near the king''s capital seems to be this "lust".


    Therefore, Wang Du has now entered a state of alert. Even the association of sages seems to have a sense of crisis, and has a vague intention to call on five candidates for the throne to discuss countermeasures.


    "The devil girl teaches the great crime "Strong desire".... "


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Fangli?"


    Seeing Fang Li''s silence, Amelia could not help but put her hand on Fang Li''s body and called softly.


    "Sorry, a little distracted."


    Fang Li responded and put all the letters back to his desk.


    "Are you worried about Wang Du, too?" Amelia looked at Fang Li and asked tentatively, "that big crime priest named lust seems to be very dangerous."


    "Compared with laziness, which can only play some invisible attacks and replace the body in a dying struggle, this" lust "is a little better Fang Li shrugged and said, "if I have a chance, I''d like to see it."


    "Don''t mess around?" Amelia seemed to be startled by Fang Li''s words. She immediately tightened her pretty face and ordered, "you can''t take the initiative to contact such a dangerous person."


    "I think it''s more dangerous than it is. Even if it''s" lust ", it''s not up to me "People are the most strategic city, I am even the moon and meteorite have cut down the man," said Fang


    "Lying." Emilia puffed up her cheeks and said, "although I know little about things, I know that the moon and meteorite can''t be cut. You must be making fun of me."


    However, this is a complete fact, girl.


    Not to mention the moon and meteorites. Even the impact of the water behind the asteroid has been cut back by Fangli. The cosmic overlord borus even released a blow that could destroy the planet, but it was also cut off by Fangli.


    If you give up your life and let your head burn, you can cut off the whole world. In terms of risk alone, it is much more dangerous than the jealous witch who devoured half the world 400 years ago.


    Unfortunately, no one will believe such a thing.


    Outside the door, Li Ya and Li Ya were making love to each other.


    "Lord Amelia, Lord Fangli."


    Francesca did not know when she appeared in the direction of the door and cast her eyes on Fang Li and Amelia.


    Its look, actually is faintly with a little uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter? Francesca? "


    Amelia looked a little surprised.


    Fang Li also looks at Francesca.


    In this case, Francesca closed her eyes.


    After half a ring, he opened a pair of clear eyes and said this.


    "There''s a letter from Lord rozwar."


    ¡­¡­


    Rozwar house, reception room.


    At this moment, everyone is gathered here.


    Fangli sat opposite Amelia.


    Sylvia sat beside Fang Li.


    Francesca stood behind Amelia.


    But REM is standing behind Fang Li and Sylvia, as if Fang Li and Sylvia should be their own masters.


    The party focused their eyes on a letter on the desk.


    Immediately, Sylvia was the first to break the silence.


    "Rozwar seems to be the name of the real owner of the house?"


    Silvia asked curiously, with her head tilted.


    "Yesterday it seemed that this man came to the place called holy land, and REM''s twin sister seemed to be there too?"


    For rozivar, Sylvia was the least known of the people present.


    Even though Fangli and frandaika have mentioned this person for Silvia, Silvia only knows that the other side is the Lord of a nobleman in this country, and is also the strongest magician in the kingdom. She is a supporter of Emilia. She has the ability to guard the border of the whole kingdom alone. In addition, she is also a count. Many people call her "frontier uncle".


    Besides, Silvia doesn''t know what kind of person rozwar is.


    In this regard, Fang Li was unscrupulous to say a word.


    "That''s just a clown. He likes to do some dirty tricks secretly. Maybe this letter is one of his tricks."


    There is no disdain or scorn in the tone, but only the coldness of stating facts.


    It made Francesca''s brow a little wrinkled.


    On the contrary, Emilia and REM, as if agreeing with Fang Li''s statement, looked at the letter with a faint sense of vigilance.


    "Clown?" Sylvia clearly saw the performance of the crowd, chuckled: "then I am a little curious to see him."


    "Give up." Fang Li once again said mercilessly, "you will regret it."


    It was a very determined tone, which showed how bad Fangli felt about rozwar.


    However, without waiting for people''s reaction, Fang Li reached out and took the letter.After that, he didn''t even have time to prepare for everyone. He opened the letter directly.


    "Wait..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    Francesca and REM both made voices of surprise.


    But Fang Li ignored it and directly took out the letters inside and displayed them in front of everyone.


    The next second everyone saw the contents of the letter.


    It says this.


    "Please get together in holy land."


    The whole letter, only such a sentence.


    The person who signed it was "rozwar-l-mezzas".


    That''s nothing.


    The problem lies in the recipient''s column, which also has a name.


    That name was neither Emilia, nor REM or Francesca, but Fangli.


    Yes.


    This letter, rozwar, was sent to Fangli.


    "This..."


    Amelia was at a loss.


    "How could it be?"


    REM was surprised.


    "A letter to Mr. Fang Li?"


    Even Francesca didn''t seem to think of it. She was a little surprised.


    "It''s a surprise." Sylvia said thoughtfully, "we only came to this house yesterday, but the frontier uncle sent a letter to Fangli. It was just like..."


    It was like knowing in advance that Fang Li would return to this mansion.


    Therefore, people will be so surprised.


    Fang Li is not in a hurry to throw the letter in his hand on the desk.


    "Remy." Fang Li looked at REM behind him and asked, "do you know where the holy land is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ REM didn''t know the location of the sanctuary REM hesitated for a moment, and then said, "although Lord rozwar has often been heard to mention the holy land, Lord rozwar has never disclosed to REM any information about the holy land. He has not even said what the place does. Only the elder sister seems to know about the holy land


    In other words, rozwar did not trust rem, but in return for his trust in RAM.


    It''s a matter of course.


    For REM, rozwar was at best a benefactor who had taken in his sister.


    But for ram, rozwar is the object of loyalty.


    With the exception of those loyal to rozwar, it seems that no one else will be told about the holy land, which makes it extremely mysterious.


    Of course, REM didn''t know, but others did.


    After all, there is a man here who is loyal to rozwar.


    "Francesca."


    Fangli looked at Francesca and asked directly.


    "Do you know where the holy land is?"


    On hearing this, Francesca was silent.


    This performance clearly told the public.


    This asian maid knows about the holy land.


    At the moment, Fangli said so.


    "Tell me how to get to the holy land."


    Fran dellica''s expression became a little cloudy and uncertain by her straightforward demands.


    After a while, Francesca nodded helplessly.


    "If it was Lord rozval''s instruction, I understand."


    Francesca looked at the crowd.


    "I will tell you how to get to the holy land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    After they decided to leave, they didn''t waste time. They just got a dragon car under the arrangement of Francesca.


    According to frandaika, the dragoon is used to ride between rozival house and holy land. Therefore, as long as you drive up, the earthworm will take people to the holy land.


    The way to get to the so-called "holy land", which has been made somewhat mysterious, actually relies on a dragon to remember the route, rather than directly telling others the place of arrival. This also makes people feel a bit mystical.


    However, at least the preparation for departure is fully prepared.


    So, after breakfast, Fangli was ready to start.


    Of course, Sylvia will follow Fang Li''s side and go with her.


    The dragon car also needs to be driven by a driver, and REM will be with him.


    However, in addition to a group of three, there is another person who will go with Fangli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, I am not in favor of allowing Lord Amelia to go to the holy land


    At the door of the mansion, Francesca sighed.


    "I won''t say that Lord Amelia still needs to manage the territory and has no time to go out for a stroll. However," holy land "is a very special place, and Lord Amelia is not suitable to go with him."


    When she said this, even frandaika didn''t realize that there was a strong worry in her words.


    However, Amelia did not compromise.


    "I''m sorry, Francesca." Amelia was a little sad and said, "I know I have to manage my territory now, but I really do..."


    As she spoke, Amelia could not help holding the pendant hanging in front of her body.


    On that pendant, there is a crystal stone.


    This is the crystal stone where Parker lives.


    Amelia wanted to follow Fangli to the "holy land" for a simple reason. She wanted to find rozival and ask him if there was something wrong with Parker, but she didn''t show up.


    Although rozwar is not a wizard wizard, he can be regarded as one of the most top magic emissaries on the continent, and his magic attainments can be called the unparalleled court magician in the world. Maybe rozwar will know something.


    In order to find Parker, Amelia gave up her important job.


    And I seem to feel that such a selfish, very willful, so just a face sad.


    "I can''t help it."


    Francesca sighs again.


    Then, the expression was restrained.


    "In this case, I am in charge of the management of the residence. Please leave for holy land."


    This is the result.


    As a result, everyone will go to the holy land, and only Francesca will stay.


    "Remy." Francesca looked at the ghost girl and said, "please, everyone."


    "Yes." REM nodded his head, then faced the crowd, calmly in working mode, and said to them, "everybody, please get on the dragon car. REM will be responsible for driving."


    Everyone immediately nodded their heads.


    During the whole process, Fangli and Sylvia did not interrupt at will.


    Sylvia just stood by Fang Li''s side and asked softly.


    "Is there anything waiting for us in that holy land?"


    That''s what Sylvia thinks.


    If Fang Li had decided to go to the holy land, there would have been nothing left.


    Fang Li shrugged.


    "Who knows, I just remember part of it anyway."


    I remember the important part.


    In view of this, Fangli can even guess why rozwar invited himself to the holy land.


    But will things really go so smoothly?


    Fang Li thinks so, and outlines the corner of his mouth with some pleasure.


    Seeing this, Sylvia also smiles and says nothing more.


    All of them got on the dragon car and left rozval residence under the watch of Fran dellica.


    No one found out.


    At one of the windows of the mansion, someone was standing there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Holy Land


    Beatrice looked at the fading dragon cart and murmured with mixed feelings.


    "If you''re really" that person "


    So, maybe there will be some unusual experiences in the holy land?


    After all, it was


    "Mother''s grave..."


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of rozval''s instructions, after that, Francesca introduced some messages about the holy land.


    This so-called secret base, whose full name is kraymarti sanctuary, is unknown to amelia and REM, but only knows its existence.In this holy land, there is a boundary called the lost forest.


    This enchantment repels outsiders and causes them to get lost.


    This is because a group of "mixed species" live in this forest called "holy land".


    In other words, there are a group of sub people who are not accepted by the world.


    In other words, the border is equivalent to protecting this group of sub people, and also to guard against foreign attacks.


    Such a special place was under the jurisdiction of rozval because it was on the land managed by the mezzas for generations.


    And rozwar seems to have entered the "holy land" many times, and had some communication with the Asian ethnic groups in the "holy land".


    Now, for unknown reasons, rozwar has been hiding in the "holy land", and even summoned ram all the time.


    Now, rozwar sent a letter to the mansion and an invitation to Fangli to go to the holy land.


    "Holy land" is about seven or eight hours'' drive from rozval residence.


    As she was about to arrive at the holy land, Amelia began to become absent-minded.


    "Emilia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Emilia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Emilia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I saw that in the carriage of the dragon car, Sylvia called Amelia several times, but did not get Emilia''s reaction.


    Amelia was just staring at the scenery outside the carriage, her little hands tugging at her skirt as if she were very nervous.


    This makes Sylvia feel helpless.


    "That holy land" seems to mean a lot to Amelia


    Sylvia''s words, in exchange for Fang Li''s smile.


    "After all, there are sub people living there who are not accepted by the world."


    And when it comes to not being accepted by the world, half elves are undoubtedly the best in the world.


    Did Emilia feel very nervous because she thought she might meet her own people there?


    But


    "It''s almost time to arrive, too?"


    Fang Li said to himself.


    Then, outside the car, the voice of REM, who was in charge of driving, came in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are entering the holy land."


    Voice, a fall


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, in the air, an unknown wave spread.


    "Ah..."


    Amelia suddenly made a sad voice.


    Immediately, Jiao''s body shook slightly and fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "Emilia...!"


    Seeing Amelia suddenly fall down, Silvia is also surprised.


    However, Sylvia''s reaction is also very fast, hastily reaches out the hand, hugs the fallen Amelia.


    At this time, in the pendant in front of Sylvia, Joan''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Be careful! Someone''s coming up here! "


    Almost in the moment of Zhende''s voice falling, the dragon car suddenly came to a sudden brake, which made the car vibrate.


    "Oh


    The earth dragon that pulled the cart roared.


    However, the roar was faintly with a little fear.


    "Everybody...!"


    Remner''s nervous voice also sounded from the outside of the car.


    Eyes, is tightly staring at the front, as if in front of the enemy.


    That''s also natural.


    Earthworm is a very intelligent creature. It not only has the protection of wind, but also has the ability of crisis sensing, which is superior to the Asian people such as REM, ram and frandaika.


    Now, the earthworm''s reaction tells everyone.


    There''s a danger approaching.


    No.


    It should be said that there is something dangerous to be close to.


    And the man, right away, appeared.


    "I''m so bold that I wonder if it''s a guy who eats too much fruit and coconuts."


    This is a very inexplicable sentence.


    The words came from the front of the fast braking dragon car, and gradually reverberated among the forests.


    "Even if you break in directly from the front, you will have to play with you."


    Saying such words, that person then walked slowly from the front of the forest road.


    It was a teenager with short golden hair standing on his head and a white scar on his forehead.


    The teenager''s body is dressed like a hooligan who emphasizes the uncoordinated exposed clothes. A pair of three white eyes reveals a very sharp look, and the expression is also quite fierce and ferocious. The slightly opened mouth has white canine teeth like a cat beast. It is obvious that it is not a human but a sub human.


    Such a young man, like a rascal, is slowly coming from the front with a hunchback. His pace is very slow, and his figure is relatively small. The sensitive person can almost detect the non-human sense of strength expanding from his body.


    That sense of strength, even with the surrounding earth formed a kind of pulse, so that every step of the youth, the earth seemed to shake up, slightly beating.


    ¡°¡­£¡£¿¡±


    On the driver''s seat of the dragon car, REM, who has a great sense of smell and intuition, stands up almost all over his body.


    Sense of crisis, so that REM did not hesitate to pull out the meteor hammer, tightly held in his hand, so that the magic around his body fluctuated.


    Fang Li and Sylvia are also looking at this scene, eyebrows raised at the same time.


    "Interesting..."


    "This is really..."


    Both made such comments.


    It has to be said that the momentum of the young man who came slowly is really extraordinary.


    The power formed between the expanding sense of power and the pulsation of the earth is at the top of the list of people Fang Li has met so far.


    Once in a state of incomplete strength, he called out the fallen Zhu Yue, and eclipsed the night sky.


    Once in the form of a meteor burst, he made a blow that was enough to break through the planet, which made the space wail.


    Once forced to appear and turn everything around into red lotus, the God of punishment of hell, alestor.


    The snake who once saw the sky again from the crevice of the world and caused the shock of the whole world.


    In front of him, this young man was slowly approaching. Although his momentum was far away from him, he was still faintly above the water in the rear under the pulsation of the earth.


    Of course, it''s not because the Asian teenager is stronger than the water behind.


    It''s just because the earth is cooperating with each other''s steps, making its momentum surging.


    Yes, it is the earth that actively cooperates with each other, not the strength of the other party that makes the earth shake.


    Fangli knows exactly what this is about.


    "Do you have protection that has something to do with the earth?"


    Only in this way can we explain the phenomenon in front of us.


    As the power given by the world itself, if the other party has the protection related to the earth, it will naturally make the whole earth his companion.


    This is the origin of inhumanity.


    However, even if this is only a phenomenon brought about by reinforcement, it does not mean that the other party is a weak person relying only on the strength of reinforcement.


    "All of a sudden, it becomes lively. Let me clean you up as if you were lost in a daze."With no difference with the appearance, like a hooligan general rude and ferocious tone to say people feel inexplicable common sayings, so smile.


    In the mouth, the fangs, like ferocious beasts, were clearly printed into everyone''s eyes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    REM immediately reacted and yelled at the crowd in the car.


    "Danger!"


    However, the sound of a reminder is a little slower than the other party''s action.


    "Ha


    The Asian teenager grinned, and his feet, which did not look strong, were lifted up and heavily trampled on the ground.


    In an instant, the world turns.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the earth broke.


    The young man trampled on the ground like a seesaw when he was more than ten meters away from the Dragon cart.


    The amazing power turned into the destruction of the earth, and the surrounding areas were collapsing.


    The Dragon cart carrying the crowd was immediately thrown into the air.


    "Ouch!"


    The Earth Dragon of the trailer howled and struggled in mid air.


    "Goo...!"


    Rem is also tightly grasp the door, in the gravity and centrifugal force under the play of tenacious support.


    On the contrary, Fang Li and Sylvia are calm in the carriage.


    "Sylvia."


    "I see."


    Under Fang Li''s greeting, Silvia, who is holding a comatose Emilia, makes a moving voice.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGentle_ breeze£¬gently_ Blowing (gentle wind, gently blowing) - "


    the beautiful singing makes all things come out of thin air. With the star power shining from Sylvia''s body, it turns into a real phenomenon.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A gust of wind whistling from around the dragon car, rolled up the dragon car thrown into the air, let the dragon car stagnate, gently put to the ground.


    "Oh? Very capable


    On the ground, a young man stepped on a piece of rock which had been raised suddenly. He looked at the scene and laughed.


    "But it''s just the same level as" the chewiness of black lacquer "


    At the end of the speech, the Asian teenager once again broke the landing place under his feet.


    "Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the dragon car ran into the air.


    That''s almost as fast as a bullet.


    The momentum can almost shake the atmosphere.


    But


    "Hiss --"


    With a faint sound of air tearing, another figure swept down from the Dragon cart in mid air at a more astonishing speed. It was like an arrow that left the string and came to the Asian youth in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of muffled blows resounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Bang!"


    When the thunder like roar sounded in the air, a circle of shock waves like a strong wind burst, blowing in all directions.


    The Asian teenager smashed a blow in the direction of the Dragon chariot, which was enough to blow up the whole dragon cart. He was kicked from the sky to the front and crushed it.


    The powerful force that the naked eye can''t capture suddenly and violently collides on the body of the Asian youth.


    "What...!"


    The Asian teenager made a cry of amazement, and then he was shaken out.


    "Whew


    In the more sharp and piercing sound of breaking the sky than when it rose from the sky, the Asian Youth flew upside down and hit the broken ground heavily.


    In the "boom" of the earth''s tremor, the Asian youth so smashed into the ground, set off a large amount of dust, and was buried in countless rubble.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    In mid air, on the driver''s seat of the dragon car, REM, who witnessed this scene, could not help but loosen his meteor hammer. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Mr. Fang Li seems to have become stronger than before.


    In the face of the assailant who even REM could not help standing up with his hair and a sense of crisis in his heart, Fang Li didn''t even pull out the weapons he was good at. He just kicked him out.


    This reminds rem of Fang Li''s memory of kicking down the world''s great Warcraft from mid air in the war against Moby Dick more than a month ago. He was both surprised and proud.


    But Sylvia still held down Emilia, as if not worried about something wrong with Fangli, singing softly.


    The wind around the dragon car suddenly fell down and let the dragon car stop on the edge of the broken ground.


    "Oh..."


    The Earth Dragon of the trailer gave a frightened cry.


    "Pa..."


    Fang Li''s figure also fell from the sky and fell in front of the Dragon cart.


    "Dong!"


    And in the ground, there was a blast.


    Asian youth will cover in their own body of rubble to all a kick to fly, some embarrassed to climb out.


    "Bah! Asshole


    When he spits out the gravel in his mouth, he looks at Fang Li with fierce eyes, but the corners of his mouth open.


    It was because of the fighting spirit that began to rise.


    "You can kick me back. You are a man with great strength. Are you really human?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li looked at each other, looked at each other a little, began to search the memory in the mind.


    In my memory, it seems that there is such a young Asian in the holy land.


    The other side is to protect the existence of the holy land, with the protection of the spirit. As long as you stand on the earth, you can get the support of the earth. No matter how serious the injury is, you can recover quickly.


    Therefore, the other side is also known as the "shield of Holy Land".


    In fact, it can even surpass Wilhelm and Julius.


    Fang Li vaguely remembers the name of the other party.


    "I see


    Fang Li reacted from the memory and suddenly laughed at the young man in front of him.


    "Are you gaffel?"


    As soon as the name appeared from Fang Li''s mouth, it was rem, not the Asian teenager, who reacted first.


    "Gaffel?"


    REM was slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter? REM? "


    Sylvia, who was holding Emilia and poked her head out of the car, noticed this and asked in surprise.


    "Do you know the child?"


    Is Sylvia the only one in the world who calls the assailant, who is as fierce as a hooligan and can even crush the earth, be called "child"?


    But REM didn''t doubt him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ REM didn''t know him REM shook his head, but said, "but Lord rozwar and my elder sister sometimes mention the name."


    That is to say, whether the other party knows this side or not, rozwar and ram know each other.


    Because the other side is the guardian of the holy land.


    Although, to be more accurate, what the other side protects is not the forest of the "holy land", but the sub ethnic groups living in the "holy land".


    But the Asian boy gaffel didn''t pay attention to the dragon car.


    This "Holy Land shield" has focused all his attention on Fangli.


    "I thought it was someone who had the courage to break in from the front. It seems that it is not only the courage, but also the ability."


    Gaffel closed his hand, then pointed to his chest, and said such words with great arrogance."Yes, I am gaffel, the strongest man."


    The strongest man.


    Such a arrogant declaration, regardless of Fang Li''s reaction, REM''s good-looking eyebrows have been tightly pursed up, staring at Garfield, showing some unspeakable dangerous atmosphere.


    "That Miss REM Silvia, aware of this, asked tentatively, "you look like you''re angry?"


    "Yes, REM was a little angry." REM stares at gaffel straight and says without hesitation: "although that Asian is very strong, REM is not an opponent at all, but he dare to leave behind the adults and claim to be the strongest man. Then REM can''t agree."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Although Sylvia also has deep feelings in each other, but it seems that she still can''t match the appearance of this ghost maid?


    So thinking of Sylvia did not find that he did not doubt that Fang Li would lose to gaffel.


    This kind of course, on the contrary, reflects a deeper trust and trust.


    As for the other side, Fang Li is also a bit of a chuckle.


    "The strongest man..." Fang Li said to himself: "indeed, even if compared with" sword ghost "and" best knight ", you are not inferior at all. Considering your protection, you even win more. However, the title of the strongest man is not with you."


    Apart from that, as long as there is one day that rein Harud is the most powerful man in the world, no one can claim to be the strongest man.


    Fangli, it''s also hanging.


    Of course, this sentence, which fell in Garfield''s ears, changed its meaning.


    "Do you mean to say that you are better than me?"


    Gaffel pressed his neck to let the bone crack.


    Then Garfield gave a rather ferocious smile.


    "In this case, let''s have a competition with me. It''s like" pushing each other''s cake "to decide who is the strongest one


    Gaffel, who said strange sayings in his mouth, opened his posture.


    The sense of strength swelled from him again.


    That''s a bit of a third level.


    Combined with the ability to protect the spirit, even against the existence of the third level, Garfield also has a win?


    This Asian youth has the ability to boast.


    If it''s Fang Li who hasn''t left the world, it''s a bit of a hang up against Garfield, right?


    But now


    "If that makes you happy, that''s it."


    Fang Li held out his hand and made a provocative gesture.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t draw my sword, just come here."


    The outspoken words made gaffel laugh angrily.


    "I will make you regret looking down upon others!"


    With that, Garfield rushed over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind is like a spiral, like the blade of an invisible sickle and weasel, bringing a whistling sound breaking through the atmosphere.


    The blow of gaffel''s slender arm was like a heavy hammer, and the air began to vibrate casually.


    Gazing at this heavy blow, Fang Li looks like he is watching a slow motion, with a trace of smile on his face.


    Until the whirlwind on gaffel''s arm hit the bangs in front of Fangli''s forehead, and the front of gaffel''s fist was only a few centimeters away from Fangli''s face, Fangli suddenly set up his arm.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of heavy thunder, the great force pounded on Fang Li''s arm, which suddenly set up, and aroused a circle of strong ripples.


    "Pa Ji...!"


    The ground at the foot of Fangli cracked, leaving two clear footprints on it.


    But Fang Li''s posture has not been shaken at all.


    "It seems to be a good strength."


    Like this, a leisurely compliment to Garfield.


    "Hum


    Gaffel let out a cold hum, as if he was too lazy to talk to Fang Li any more, and directly launched a fierce attack.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Compared with Fangli, they all seem a little thin, but their muscles are obviously protruding. Their hands and feet seem to be stirring the wind. With bursts of sonic boom, they let out the past to Fangli.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The next second, the sound of heavy blows kept ringing.


    Gaffel''s fierce attack made his hands and feet become overwhelming shadows, like a dense rain curtain, covering Fang Li''s body.


    Each of his punches can trigger a heart thumping sound.


    Every foot of his can lift the energy that stings the skin.


    For a moment, the whole site of the battle even became like flying sand and rocks because of Garfield''s fierce attack. The roaring strong wind broke the ground and made the rubble fly. In addition, the strong dust made it almost as if there was a tornado preparing to rise from there, which was extremely shocking.


    However, in the face of this is enough to give the rock plate a little bit of cutting open the fierce attack, the square is the same color, still standing in the same place.


    The proud speed didn''t show up.


    There''s no trace of driving with superb skill.


    Fang Li just stood in place, tattoo did not move, a hand like a wind wheel suddenly waved, will attack a fist and a foot to steady next.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the whirlwind like punch is brought into the palm.


    "Dong --!"


    In the burst sound, the kick from the side of the body is held by its outstretched arm.


    Just like a reef that is still not shaken by the waves, Fang Li stands in the same place and blocks all the attacks of gaffel with only one hand.


    Even if it is a tornado, its center is not surprising.


    Fangli now seems to be the center of the tornado, and with a heavy blow and foot, Garfield''s attack looks like a tornado gradually rising.


    It was not until half a sound that Fangli finally launched a counterattack.


    His fist, quietly swept out, passed through the shadow of countless fists and feet brought by gaffel''s fierce attack, like a brilliant, heavy bang in gaffel''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The fist, which was much heavier than any of gaffel''s attacks, fell on gaffel''s abdomen.


    "Puff!"


    Gafelton spewed out a mouthful of blood, which seemed to have been fired like a shell, and flew backwards in the sharp atmosphere of mourning.


    "Boom...!"


    Under the tremor, gaffel bumped into a huge rock, as if inlaid into it, leaving a mark in the shape of a human.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the rock broke to pieces, and gaffel''s body fell down.


    At the critical moment, gaffel supported his body, did not let himself fall, reluctantly stood on the ground.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood, constantly spilled from its mouth.


    Fangli stood on the broken area which gradually calmed down, and looked at Garfield, who was coughing blood, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Can''t that work? The strongest man? "


    The provocation between words and deeds naturally angered the bad tempered gangsters.


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    Garfield wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and stares at Fang Li.


    "This kind of injury, for me, is the drizzle of" the painting of the neighbor''s old lady''s house "


    With these words, gaffel stepped on the ground."Hum...!"


    The earth suddenly sent out a subtle vibration, let the invisible force flow from gaffel''s feet on the ground and poured into his body.


    Gaffel''s face suddenly improved over, the body''s injury is also in the visual speed of rapid recovery.


    "Is that the protection of the spirit?"


    Fang Li nodded thoughtfully, with a gleam of ice blue in his eyes.


    Fangli wants to use the power of the magic eye to see through the protection given to Garfield by the world and find the dead line.


    However, something unexpected happened to Fang Li.


    "Bili...!"


    Just as Fang Li''s magic eye was about to start, a sharp pain ran through his head, making Fang Li feel as if he had been hit by an electric shock stick, and his whole brain trembled.


    "This is...!"


    From the brain tingling feeling, let Fang Li can''t help but cover the temple, look between can''t help but change.


    The world in Fang Li''s eyes became ragged, and was covered with dead lines like cracks.


    The dead line, extremely clear.


    It''s comparable to the situation when the magic eye limit is lifted in Fangli.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Li made a voice of surprise in his heart.


    In his eyes, after flashing the ice blue luster, the magic eye flashed the rainbow like halo.


    Even death can see the devil''s eye, in the ice blue and rainbow color between the continuous alternation, so that Fang Li''s head kept running through the tingling feeling.


    "Is it that I unknowingly untied the restrictions?"


    Fang Li thought so, and did not hesitate to interrupt the use of magic eye.


    But Fang Li''s mood became cloudy and sunny.


    He felt it.


    "Limit It''s unstable


    Just when Fang Li was aware of the cause of the change, gaffel also made a cry.


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight with me? Are you impatient to live? "


    With such a shout, Garfield rushed to Fang Li with a fierce face.


    A hand, like a beast that intends to swing its claws, fiercely grasps the face in the square.


    "Hi..."


    A little air hissed.


    Fang Li has just recovered.


    Between the looks, the smile like atmosphere has disappeared.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the arm which is sharp as the claw of a beast is tightly grasped by the hand of Fang Li who doesn''t know when to come out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to play with you."


    Fang Li made such a declaration and threw gaffel away.


    "Bang!"


    The crackle came again.


    However, this time, it is not the sound of rock breaking, but the sound of trees breaking.


    Gaffel bumped into a tree and broke it.


    "Asshole!"


    Gaffel cursed, even when he was ready to get up.


    However


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron''s Cross attack, a knight''s sword contained in the scabbard suddenly breaks through the air and stabs the broken wood beside gaffel''s cheek.


    Gafelton was so stiff that he couldn''t move any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Silence was restored to the scene.


    Whether it is the raging wind or flying sand and stone, all slowly subsided.


    In front of the broken tree, Garfield sat there, his face extremely ugly.


    The knight''s sword stabbed on the broken wood next to his cheek seemed to be declaring what would happen to him if the thorn had just turned to his head, releasing a strong sense of being.


    Moreover, the knight''s sword has not yet been pulled out of the sheath, and the thorn with the sheath and sword is directly there, as if to tell others that the people who use it even disdain to pull out the sword, which stimulates gaffel''s self-esteem.


    Fang Li kept the posture of throwing out the knight''s sword. After half a sound, he lowered his raised hand.


    "Satisfied?"


    Fang Li said as if he had lost his patience.


    "If you''re satisfied, it''s over here. How about it?"


    Impatient words also stimulate gaffel.


    Just as Garfield was about to rush out again, someone finally stopped him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roar of the strong wind, the meteor hammer turned into a fuzzy shadow, driven by the chain, heavily swung in the position of gaffel.


    "Bang!"


    The broken tree was smashed by the meteor hammer and turned into sawdust all over the sky.


    Fortunately, gaffel had already run away from where he was before and didn''t get hit.


    So, the owner of the meteor hammer took it back. By the way, he entangled the knight''s sword with a chain and brought it back.


    In the clatter of the chain, REM stretched out his hand and caught the meteor hammer and knight''s sword falling from the air with the chain.


    "That''s it."


    Then, without thinking, REM issued a warning.


    "If you continue to challenge my adult beyond his capacity, REM will not continue to watch your rudeness."


    Even if rem is not Garfield''s opponent, that''s the same.


    On the other side, Silvia still held Emilia, did not get off the car, but cast her eyes to Fang Li.


    It seems that Sylvia noticed what happened in Fangli.


    Compared with Garfield, Sylvia pays more attention to Fang Li''s abnormal appearance.


    In this case, gaffel, who avoided REM''s merciless attack, even got angry.


    "You..."


    Just when Garfield is ready to release his murderous spirit to REM, REM''s appearance suddenly enters his eyes. However, he is stunned at first and then opens his eyes.


    "You..."


    The ferocity and hostility on Garfield''s face disappeared completely, replaced by astonishment and surprise.


    But then Garfield said it as if he had remembered something.


    "You''re not ram''s twin sister, are you?"


    The unexpected name comes from Garfield''s mouth.


    REM was stunned, too.


    That''s right.


    Ram also mentioned the name of Garfield, proving that they should know each other.


    And gaffel apparently learned from RAM that he had a twin sister, and the swelling sense of strength in her body suddenly disappeared. She was a little agitated and scratched her head.


    "That is to say, you are not invaders, but the people invited by that fellow rozval?"


    It seems that Garfield is aware that he has the wrong number.


    This "Holy Land shield" means that the people in Fangli are the ones who come here from the outside and are prepared to do harm to the Asian people living in the holy land?


    Rozwar seems to have revealed to him that he invited people here.


    "I didn''t expect that the letter was only sent out yesterday. Today people are here. Your hands and feet are really fast. It''s a mess of cheap candlesticks."


    Garfield said these words with great displeasure.


    During this period, the spirit of protection has been to accept the healing of the earth power, so that Garfield''s body injury has been completely recovered.


    "I said you."


    Until then, Garfield looked at Fang Li and questioned.


    "Are you the guy named Fangli?"


    The impertinent question made REM raise the corner of his eyes again.


    "All right, Remy." Fang Li stopped REM''s preparation and made it seem that he was not interested in further delay. Facing gaffel''s eyes, Fang Li said, "I''m Fang Li. What''s the problem?"


    "Bang..." Gafelton smacked his lips and scratched his head more frequently, as if he was venting his unhappiness in his heart. He exclaimed, "what else does that fellow, ram, say:" although that man is a little fierce, he is not as good as Lord rozval. If you want to challenge, you can try it, maybe you can give him a little color to see. "The result is who gives whom Have a look? How can this be a little fierce? It''s just too strong to be a messGaffel''s words are probably just for myself, and I don''t expect others to react to it.


    But REM, of course, replied.


    "Fangli is naturally the strongest, so he won''t lose to the Asian people who don''t know where they come from."


    This is supposed to be in return for gaffel''s declaration that he is the strongest man before?


    If it''s normal, Garfield is afraid it''s blown up.


    But I don''t know why, after seeing rem, Garfield seems to have lost his temper completely and surrendered directly.


    , as like as two peas, it''s the same thing that blind people trust their favorite guys, though this uncle is not dislike.


    Gaffel curled his mouth and glared at the dragoon dragoon.


    "The Earth Dragon over there, quickly pull the Dragon cart over here!"


    Spiteful like speech, let the dragon all over an exciting, quickly pull the car, obediently came to REM''s side.


    "All on the Dragon cart."


    That''s what gaffel said.


    "I''m here to show you the way."


    REM was a little confused by the situation and attitude, and took a look at Fang Li''s direction.


    "Do as he says."


    Aware of REM''s eyes, Fang Li sighed and casually nodded his head.


    "Yes."


    REM immediately responded and got on the Dragon cart.


    But Garfield actually also boarded the dragon car, sat directly beside rem, let REM frown.


    "What? Don''t you want to sit with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, just sit here


    "Oh? Why? Don''t you look like a troublesome white headed rat


    "Although I don''t understand what you''re trying to express, REM is also very dissatisfied with the things that are sitting with you, but you can''t let a vulgar guy like you sit in the same car with Mr. Fang Li, so you stay here, and REM will be responsible for watching you."


    "Really? You are as good a woman as RAM


    Gaffel was so familiar with REM that he got bored.


    At this time, Fang Li also boarded the dragon car and sat in the carriage.


    "Are you all right?"


    This sentence, not Sylvia said, but Joan of arc said.


    Obviously, the Enlightenment of Joan of arc seems to see the situation in Fangli, which makes the voice of the saint seem to be worried.


    Sylvia also looked directly at Fang Li, her eyes full of anxiety.


    Seeing this, Fang Li was silent.


    The sudden change of the devil''s eye was unexpected.


    But this is certainly not the time for research.


    Fang Li calmed himself down and said in a low voice.


    "In a word, finish the work here first."


    Hearing this, Sylvia nodded her head.


    Finally, the dragon car began to drive again and ran to the depth of the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Boom..."


    Among the forest roads, the dragon car is constantly driving to the depth, so that the sound of the wheels is clear around.


    However, in contrast to the sound of the wheels, the voices of two people sitting in the driver''s seat are constantly coming.


    "I said, REM, what do you think of that guy in there?"


    "If you know what you''ve got, it''s something Remy loves."


    "Why? Is that just because that guy is strong? "


    "You can''t understand the greatness of Mr. Fang Li. Just go on being superficial."


    "It''s cruel. You are the only one who can scold me for not being torn apart by me like this."


    "It''s natural that elder sister can be a special existence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that it''s not just the guy in there, but I''m surprised by your attachment to ram


    "Please don''t let REM say it the second time. You know it."


    "Yes, yes, yes ~ ~"


    in the driver''s seat, REM and gaffel kept mixing their mouths, looking as if they had a good relationship.


    In fact, it was just gaffel''s one-sided entanglement with REM, and REM was bored with gaffel.


    In the car, Amelia''s condition also changed.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Lying in Sylvia''s arms, Amelia''s breathing gradually became smooth.


    "It looks like I''m going to wake up."


    Sylvia said so, and with a sigh of relief she dropped her shoulders.


    Fang Li also glanced at Emilia''s face and felt relieved.


    "I also have a holy cloth ready to heal the spirit."


    Joan''s voice came from the pendant in front of Sylvia, and kept low in order not to be heard by gaffel outside.


    "To be on the safe side, I''d better wrap it up with amelia."


    Hearing this, Sylvia nodded and took out a piece of holy skeleton cloth, which was like a bandage, and wrapped it on Emilia''s forehead.


    At this time, from the driver''s seat, Garfield''s voice also came in.


    "Is that silver haired half demon the Lord Emilia whom rozval and ram mentioned?"


    Gaffel said, in a voice of little interest.


    "It''s true that it''s clearly a" hybrid "but he takes the initiative to come to the border. It''s really a snowstorm in the overcast day."


    The way of speaking is still so inexplicable.


    But at least the irony of Garfield''s words was recognized.


    There is no doubt that it was a satire against Amelia.


    Sylvia was surprised at this.


    "Isn''t the purpose of this enchantment to protect the sub human things that are not accepted by the world?" Sylvia asked suspiciously, "why can''t you come here?"


    Rather, it would be a good thing for Amelia to come here as a silver haired half elf who was rejected by the world?


    At least, the border here can protect her from being hurt by people outside.


    However, Garfield''s reaction was rather strange.


    "Protection?" Gaffel seemed to be amused, very impolite said: "don''t joke, how can this kind of ghost thing be used to protect us?"


    Gaffel''s rude laughter made people look at each other one after another.


    Before leaving the house of rozval, Francesca had already said that there lived a group of "mixed species" that were not accepted by the world.


    The term "hybrid" here is not just about Asians.


    Elves, giants, ghosts, orcs and other species similar to humans are collectively referred to as sub humans.


    Because of the evil deeds of jealous witches, the world treated the half elves differently, and even developed into discrimination against the whole Asian people. Fifty years ago, a large-scale civil war between human beings and Asians broke out in the kingdom of lugenica - "Asian war".


    After the war lasted for ten years, the two sides began to cease the war with the opportunity of concluding peace, and the king gradually began to eliminate the discrimination against Asian people.


    However, at best, it is just discrimination against Asians.


    Because of the evil deeds of the Witch of jealousy and the scars left by the Asian war, although people in the world gradually accepted the Asian people, they continued to maintain this kind of discrimination against the mixed blood between human beings and Asians.


    Even Asians cast disgusting eyes on their compatriots mixed with human blood.


    In the end, the mixed blood between human beings and sub humans naturally becomes a group of "hybrids" that are not accepted by the world.


    In other words, the "holy land" is not inhabited by a common sub ethnic group, but by a mixture of humans and sub humans.


    Garfield is one of them, with about a quarter of the sub human blood.


    "You say that this" holy land "is protecting us and excluding outsiders, rightGarfield is extremely disdainful to say such words.


    "That''s good to say. The real purpose of this border is not to be external, but to be internal."


    Yes.


    The boundary of "holy land" is not used to protect the "hybrid" barrier, but to imprison the "mixed species" prison.


    "This enchantment will rebound the souls of the" hybrids "that have crossed the boundary, making them unconscious and preventing them from leaving the holy land. On the contrary, it will not hinder the pure blood human beings. How can such a boundary be used to protect us


    Gaffel sneered.


    "Lord Amelia will be in a coma because she came in from the outside and crossed the boundary, and was affected by the result of her soul?"


    This is no joke.


    You know, the effect of enchantment is not to make people faint, but to rebound the soul.


    Once they want to cross the border, the soul is forced to separate from the body and remain in the holy land.


    If you come in from the outside, you will never be able to go back out.


    If you want to go out from the inside, once it is hard, you will end up with the separation of soul and flesh.


    "Fortunately, Lord Amelia came in from the outside, so as long as you don''t go out, the soul will remain in the body."


    Gaffel said these words with an indifferent attitude and no pity.


    "But if you want to get out of here, you can''t do it for a lifetime unless you lift the border."


    This is a great event.


    Especially for Amelia.


    "But why is it necessary to imprison a mixture of human and sub humans here?"


    Silvia raised the most critical question.


    "What is the purpose of the people who build the border?"


    The answer to this question, of course, is yes.


    "Very clever, woman."


    Garfield grinned and his voice became sinister.


    That''s what gaffel said.


    "The boundary is built by the experimental site of the creator of this ghost place, which rozval named" holy land ", where the creator''s death and graveyard are located


    "The name of the creator is archidona."


    "She is one of the witches who was devoured by the jealous witch 400 years ago, in the name of the great sin of" lust. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "It''s almost there."


    On the driver''s seat of the dragon car, gaffel''s voice, which was not nervous, sounded again, and awakened the people who were silent because of the information they had just learned.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked out of the car.


    From here, we can see a village in the distance.


    At the end of the long-term forest, like a tribe in the mountains and forests, a village is a bit deserted.


    "Well..."


    At this time, a light song also sounded from the car.


    Amelia''s brow pouted slightly, then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help looking at Amelia.


    Everyone''s eyes were also focused on Amelia.


    "I What''s the matter


    Amelia, on the other hand, did not understand what was going on, her face blank.


    In this regard, Fang Li and Sylvia look at each other and smile.


    "It''s OK." Silvia lifted Amelia to her feet and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable..." Amelia seemed to feel something strange on her head, touched the bandage wrapped around her forehead and said in a perplexed way, "I always feel that my head is heavy, but it''s cool."


    "The cool feeling is the effect of the relic cloth." Silvia looked at Emilia''s perplexed face, as if she thought she was very cute. She could not help touching her head and chuckling, "in a word, it''s OK."


    Emily Arden nodded her head in a daze, and then under Sylvia''s instructions, she understood what happened after she was in a coma.


    Fang Li was completely relieved.


    During this period, the dragon car gradually stopped.


    "Gentlemen, we are here."


    REM reported from the driver''s seat and opened the car.


    All of them came down from the Dragon cart one after another and stood in front of the village.


    "Woo..."


    The earthworm stepped on the ground as if feeling a little irritable.


    They also looked at the village in front of them and fell into silence.


    In front of everyone, the village which looks backward at a glance is surrounded by a fence. There is only one entrance facing this side, but it is covered with moss and covered with vines and moss. It is very old.


    However, people will be silent, not because the village is backward, but because of another reason.


    "Is this really the holy land?"


    Sylvia inadvertently murmured, saying the mood of the people.


    That''s right.


    The difference between the village and the word "holy land" is too big.


    It doesn''t mean being too backward, but the atmosphere that pervades here.


    There is a kind of lifeless melancholy everywhere, which makes people feel irritable.


    Amelia, in particular, seemed to be pressed out of breath, even her face turned pale, and her hand was tightly pulled on the corner of her dress, looking for support.


    Fortunately, Amelia was given the holy cloth which can heal her spirit. Otherwise, Amelia might fall down again?


    "It''s good to be here."


    It was gaffel who said that.


    "It''s more depressing inside. Everyone''s expressions and eyes are dead, just like" people and kegelmo. "


    Although he can''t understand the expression of gaffel, it is obvious that gaffel is also extremely disgusted with this place.


    Even if it''s his place of residence, it''s the same.


    It seems that as a tribe that has been imprisoned here for a long time, all the "mixed species" here have lost hope for the future and become lifeless under long-term isolation.


    In other words, it is not so much a mixed race of human and Asian tribes, but rather a zombie tribe.


    The reason why gaffel has such personality is that he has been rebounded in this environment, so he has become so rebellious, right?


    "Well, let''s go first..."


    Even though Garfield hated it, he seemed ready to lead the way.


    Unfortunately, gaffel was interrupted by a voice before he finished.


    "At last, it''s too slow."


    With such rude words, a girl in a sensational maid''s uniform, exactly the same as REM''s, only her hair color and pupil''s color were different. She came out of the village.


    "Elder sister...!"


    REM reacted immediately.


    "Remy..."


    Ram also saw rem in the moment, eyes become soft up, but then is restored to the original state."Welcome to the holy land."


    Ram saluted the crowd.


    "Monsieur Fangli, Lord Amelia, and this young lady from afar, Lord rozval has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Under the business etiquette, RAM welcomed Fang Li, Amelia and Silvia.


    However, it is not a group of three who responded to ram, but gaffel.


    "Oh, ram, are you here to meet me?"


    Garfield raised his hand to ram with a more happy expression than when facing rem.


    But ram was ungrateful.


    "Lam didn''t open the door to welcome the incompetent dog who had been waiting for rozwar for so long because of his failure to handle the small matter of connecting the road."


    As usual, it seems that gaffel couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "No matter how to say that I have done a good job, which is a glory that no one can enjoy. Can''t you treat me better?"


    It was like naram had no way out, but it surprised everyone.


    It''s very rare that the arrogant "shield of Holy Land" was scolded as such without being angry.


    Only rem, it seems, understood.


    "I''m really a big sister. I can tame such a dog that can bite at random."


    Well, it''s just blind hype.


    "What are you sisters like? I am handsome and powerful! Should be very popular with females, right!? Are excellent females so hard to deal with? "


    Garfield grinned.


    That appearance, on the contrary, attracted the cold eyes of REM and ram.


    "Sister, sister, this useless dog seems to want to be welcomed by her sister?"


    "Remram, this useless dog seems to want REM to be treated differently?"


    Ghost sister so sarcastic, let gaffel finally angry!


    "What is it!? How is it!? I just appreciate the powerful and excellent females! Is there a mistake? "


    At this point, the reason why gaffel''s attitude towards REM and ram is different is clear.


    There is no doubt that Garfield seems to regard RAM as a favorite opposite sex.


    And REM seems to be appreciated by gaffel because he is sister to ram and has a similar relationship in some places.


    Unfortunately, there is no doubt that this is a suicide.


    "Remy has given everything to Lord Fangli. There is no place for you."


    "Ram has dedicated his loyalty to Lord rozval, and there is no room for you."


    The same words of the two sisters make gaffel directly frustrated and bend forward.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a burst of laughter and laughter.


    At this time, RAM looked into Fangli.


    "Please come with me, Lord Fangli, Lord rozwar wants to see you."


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow a pick, nod a head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Next, led by ram, they came to the only decent house in the holy land.


    An ordinary house built of stone is located in a backward village. It looks like a fortress in a city, which is quite powerful.


    "This is the residence of Lord rozval when he stayed in the holy land."


    Ram, standing in front of the door, explained to the crowd.


    "It was originally the place where the representatives of the" holy land "lived, but Lord rozval was the Lord in charge of this place, so he let him live there. Now the representative has something to go out, and Lord rozval is waiting for everyone to come."


    With that, ram pushed open the door in front of him and led them in.


    And waiting for people inside is the leader of the mezzas family, the strongest magician in the Kingdom, who has disappeared for a whole month.


    "Oh dear, you are here at last ~ ~"


    speaking in such a funny voice, it is rozival who is wearing a peculiar clown''s makeup and has a very frivolous attitude.


    The words and deeds as if acting were nothing to the people who had been used to it. However, Silvia was stunned for the first time and then laughed.


    "That''s why it''s a clown?"


    Naturally, Sylvia would not say such rude words in public, but murmured in a voice that only she could hear.


    "Oh?"


    Although rozival didn''t hear the content of the words, he seemed to notice Sylvia''s reaction and looked at Sylvia with some curiosity.


    "It seems that the lady here has never met. Is it Fang Liqing''s friend?"


    The seemingly curious words and deeds are actually with a trace of trial in it.


    Silvia just smiles at this.


    "Just call me Sylvia?"


    As in the past, he accepted rozvarna''s comical and purposeful behavior with an uncanny and intimate attitude.


    It''s not that Sylvia is not wary of rozval.


    Just as people sometimes use smiles to cover up their real expressions, Sylvia''s every move full of intimacy can also be used as a cover up.


    The singer is not naive enough to trust anyone who comes to her.


    Of course, rozwar did not show any strange place, but still said so in a frivolous manner.


    "It''s a beautiful woman. Please don''t be surprised if you don''t serve well."


    Rozwar just laughed like this. He didn''t look like a noble at all.


    At this time, Amelia came out.


    "Rozwar." Amelia was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing here this month? Why didn''t you go back? "


    This is the first question Amelia wants to ask.


    Originally, rozwar''s sudden departure from the mansion for such a long time was an unexpected thing for everyone.


    Although Amelia did not complain about it, there were doubts.


    "I''m so sorry, Emilia. My territory seems to have caused you a lot of trouble, but it can also be regarded as a kind of learning. After all, you have to govern the whole kingdom in the future." "Please forgive me for leaving, but it''s not irresponsible to come to the holy land, which is also for the love of Lord Miriam," said rozval


    "For me?" Amelia was slightly stunned.


    "Yes ~ ~" said rozival, with a pretentious sigh. "Emilia must have understood during this time that there is a big weakness in our camp, that is, the shortage of manpower."


    Amelia was dumb on the spot.


    Because it is a fact.


    "Among the five candidates for the Royal election today, Lord kurxiu is the leader of the most prestigious Duke''s family in the kingdom. He has his own private soldiers. Lord Priscilla also has his own territory. He has no shortage of financial resources and manpower. Lord ANATASIA even has a mercenary regiment. Even Lord ferut, who was born in the slums, has a family of astaria swordsmen Is it possible to cope with any crisis even if there is a sudden war? "


    Rozwar''s smile did not diminish, but his words were unexpected reality.


    "Although Lord Amelia is obviously supported by the mezzas family, in fact, even though I am the leader of the mezzas family, there are many people who are not willing to support Emilia, whether in the family or in the territory. These people are not even willing to agree with me on the surface and openly contradict me. Those people can''t be trusted?"


    Because of this, rozwar chose another residence as the base camp. There were only two servants in rozwar''s residence, REM and ram. The shortage of manpower was too large to imagine."Even if I''m called the most powerful magician in the Kingdom, there''s only one person. If anything needs to be done by myself, it''s impossible to take care of it. Although REM and RAM are excellent, they still can''t make up for the lack of manpower."


    So rozival said, shaking his head.


    Then, he gazed at the silent side and showed a happy smile.


    "To tell you the truth, to be able to get Fang Liqing''s support and make her become the knight of Emilia''s Lord is just an unexpected harvest. You should wake up laughing in your dreams."


    Rozival''s words, let Amelia see the direction of the square, holding in front of her hand is also can''t help tightening up.


    Yeah.


    For Amelia, to be able to get the support and favor of Fang Li is already the harvest of waking up with a smile.


    Without Fang Li, Amelia would not even know how much white eyes she would have suffered in the election and how much criticism she would have suffered now.


    Only Fangli, hearing rozival''s words, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Indeed, supporting Amelia was Fangli''s own choice.


    However, Fang Li''s chance to become Emilia''s Knight was decided by the clown.


    Now, this guy even shamelessly called this a harvest, it is simply impatient to live.


    However, Fang Li also did not say such a voice, like breaking through rozival''s mystery, light voice.


    "So, do you come to" holy land "to attract the" hybrid "here


    As soon as this was said, it was not only Amelia, but everyone in the room understood it.


    "That''s it. That''s right."


    Rozwar said this happily.


    "After all, the residents here are all mixed race children who are rejected by the world just like Emilia, and there are rare talents like Garfield among them. As far as the combat power is concerned, is it worth looking forward to?"


    That''s why rozwar came to the holy land.


    At least that''s what I said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    In any case, there is some credibility in what rozwar says.


    If it is those who have a deep-rooted rejection of the silver haired half elves, even if they will not oppose Emilia''s competition for the throne because of the recognition of the dragon, they will never support her and become her companion.


    That''s why the rest of the mezzas can''t be helpers.


    But if it''s a mixture of human and Asian people living in this holy land, it may support Amelia because of the similar experience.


    "Of course, we don''t know if all the" hybrids "here don''t reject Emilia. Maybe there are some heartless guys who are also disgusting with the half devil from the bottom of their hearts."


    Rozwals did not care about Emilia''s mood and said such naked words without fear.


    "But at least to be sure, not everyone can''t win over. Gaffel here will not unilaterally exclude Emilia, will he?"


    Rozwar''s words, the attention of the people are drawn to the body of gaffel.


    However, Garfield was not polite to say such words.


    "Don''t make a mistake. I don''t like anyone except the ghost sisters over there. Although I don''t have the same annoying prejudice as those hopeless people, I don''t want to work under anyone!"


    Gaffel''s arrogant declaration, in return for the meaning of the ghost sisters exclusion.


    "Sister, it seems that your dog is going to bite its owner."


    "Remram, like this dog who ignores the kindness of the Savior, is like this. He must not be deceived by his seemingly bullying face."


    REM and ram''s whispers, let the arrogant Garfield on the spot no temper.


    "Who is easy to bully!? My uncle is as fierce as "the little tree man playing with mud"


    Gaffel''s retort, there is no sense of horror and ferocity in it, instead, it seems to be selling cute.


    However, people have noticed a sentence just mentioned by ram.


    "Savior?"


    Emilia and Silvia looked at each other.


    Fang Li is a smile.


    "Are you going to sell favors to attract people?"


    What kind of kindness?


    It''s simple.


    Border crossing.


    "That''s not what you said to the people in the holy land?"


    Fang Li looked at rozval and made a sound that seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "As long as we can get rid of the" holy land "and let the people here get free, then the people here must join Emilia''s camp and help Amelia win the throne, right?"


    The straightforward summary made rozival clap his hands.


    "I''m really a knight in the rumor that makes the dragon''s will appear. I guess I''m right!"


    In other words, rozwar wanted to show that he had stayed in the "holy land" for up to a month to find a way to untie the border.


    "It''s just a pity that I''m a magic emissary who specialized in destruction and strong attack. I don''t know enough about the boundary. Even if I spent a month studying it, I just got some clues. In the middle of the process, I still couldn''t help but ask Fang Liqing for help."


    Rozwar looked at Fang Li with a smile.


    It''s a moment.


    In rozival''s eyes, a strange light flickered past.


    "I remember that Fang Liqing seems to have a special ability to kill everything, even magic and curse can be treated equally?"


    Rozwar stares at Fang Li straightly, Shi Shi ran says such words.


    "Then, with your ability, can you kill the border here?"


    The first thing that caused gaffel''s reaction was the bad hearted words like teasing people.


    "The special ability to kill everything?"


    Gaffel''s eyes jumped, and the look in the square became extremely ferocious.


    "You don''t show that ability when you fight with me. Are you looking down on me?"


    Gaffel was really upset.


    As the existence of the man who claims to be the strongest in the world, it is conceivable that gaffel''s competitiveness and self-esteem are high.


    Fang Li had been playing with the applause before. Although there was REM''s involvement, gaffel didn''t feel that he would lose to Fang Li.


    The reason is simple.


    Gaffel still has cards.


    Garfield, who has a quarter of Asian ancestry in his body, has not only the protection of the spirit, but also the phenomenon of "Atavism".If Garfield is willing, he can turn into an orc at any time, or even completely turn into a fierce beast like a white tiger, greatly improving his strength.


    With this card, Garfield felt that he did not lose completely.


    Now suddenly knowing that there is also a terrible ability hidden in the square, the confidence in Garfield''s heart is suddenly disappeared.


    "Very well, I admit that you are a capable opponent!"


    Garfield began to work his muscles.


    "Come on, let''s play again. This time, we''ll try our best to see who is the best."


    Just when Garfield''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit were ignited, REM poured cold water mercilessly.


    "He was beaten down by Fang Li before Ming Ming, but this dog has no self-knowledge at all."


    For REM''s speech, ram is also an eye pick, looking at gaffel.


    "So you''ve been beaten to pieces? It''s useless! "


    Disdainful eyes and words, so that gaffel''s mouth began to twitch.


    Instead, rozival laughed.


    "I see. So it is. Even Garfield lost to Fang Liqing. It seems that Fang Liqing''s strength has become stronger."


    Obviously, rozwar doesn''t think the previous side can beat gaffel.


    And that''s the truth.


    If Garfield plays his cards, it will be the real third level.


    If it''s Fang Li in the past, it may not be the opponent.


    This made rozwar laugh on his face, but secretly raised his vigilance in his heart.


    In terms of strength, rozwar is still above gaffel.


    However, rozwar is a magic emissary, and his ability is fully restrained by the magic eye in the square. Even in the past, there are ways to defeat rozwar by the ability to die the magic eye.


    And now the strength of Fang Li has been improved, and with that ability, rozwar has no chance of winning.


    (it seems that the right choice is not to take part in the "trial" rashly


    Rozwar thought so, but on the surface it was still a clown''s words and deeds.


    Then, rozwar is a seemingly kind confirmation.


    "How about it? Fang Liqing? Can you kill the border of holy land


    The second question, so that this time the public''s attention began to focus on Fang Li''s body.


    Among them, Sylvia''s sight is the strongest.


    Inside, it''s all about worry.


    Knowing what Sylvia is worried about, she smiles bitterly in her heart.


    Immediately, as in rozwar''s case, there was a seemingly silent answer.


    "I''m sorry, I have no idea about the border here."


    The concise answer makes people''s expression freeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNo way.


    Fang Li''s answer made everyone silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Rozwar looked at Fang Li deeply. He was not disappointed, but asked modestly, "can''t Qing''s ability take effect on the border?"


    "That''s not true." Fang Li did not change the color of the answer: "the power of the border is also classified in the magic, since I can kill the magic, naturally can kill the border."


    Is that what rozival thinks?


    Therefore, rozwar may not believe Fangli''s answer.


    But it''s true.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that Fangli''s magic eye has changed and is not stable at all.


    In the battle with Garfield, Fang Li''s magic eye has been changing between ice blue and rainbow color, which proves that Fang Li''s restrictions gradually begin to lose effect.


    It''s not a small thing.


    If the magic eye restriction doesn''t work, the head in the side is likely to be burned by excessive use of the eye.


    In the past, even if Fangli lifted the restriction, it was also the limit lifting, maintaining the power of the magic eye at a level that would not burn the head immediately.


    Even in the first battle with borus, it was like this.


    Otherwise, if the restriction of the magic eye is completely untied, even the dead line of the world can be seen.


    However, by then, Fangli will be reduced to the end of brain burn in less than a second.


    Under such circumstances, the restrictions become unstable. Who knows if Fang Li will completely lift the restrictions of his magic eye and make him fully open to burn his head instantly when he sees the dead line of the world?


    That''s what Sylvia is worried about.


    Therefore, now, Fang Li will not rashly use the power of the magic eye before finding out what''s wrong with the magic eye.


    Again, even if you can use the power of the magic eye, there is no lie in that side.


    He really has no idea about the boundary of the holy land.


    Recalling some things in the original work, Fang Li said so quietly.


    "This boundary does not seem to be generated randomly, but has the appearance of its core."


    That''s right.


    There is a core in the boundary of the holy land.


    "The creation of a boundary is almost supported by the core. Even if I kill the border, as long as the core is not destroyed, a new boundary will be created immediately." Fang Li said: "no one knows how long it will take to generate a boundary, but it is estimated that it will not be too long. Even if I kill the boundary temporarily, they will not be able to go out immediately before a new one is generated?"


    This is Fang Li''s second reason for saying that he has no idea about the border.


    Of course, Fangli can also untie the restriction of the magic eye, directly kill the concept of space around, and involve everything in the destruction of space annihilation, and destroy the whole holy land.


    At that time, not to mention the border, everything will disappear.


    It''s just, that includes everyone here.


    In addition, even the restrictions are unstable in the upper part, so it is impossible to remove such dangerous things. Therefore, Fang Li said that he had no way out.


    "That''s it. You can''t win or lose."


    Fang Li glanced at rozival and laughed with deep meaning.


    "Why don''t you tell us what you see in the book? Let''s do it and see if we can lift the border."


    This kind of words, let the public have been stunned.


    "Book?"


    All of a sudden the face of a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    But Lam''s eyes flashed a flicker of uncertain light, but did not say anything.


    Only rozwar, with a haze in his eyes.


    What Fangli refers to is, of course, the Gospels held by rozval.


    The book that can see the future to a certain extent is the code of conduct for rozwar.


    In order to revive his teacher, rozwar now does what is shown in the book.


    The reason why he was able to send a letter and invite Fang Li to come back at the first time was because of the instructions of the book.


    Perhaps, rozwar even knew that there was something wrong with Fang Li''s magic eye, and he just appeared in front of Fang Li so carelessly.


    Otherwise, just the last time when Fang Li was pushed into Emilia''s Knight position, rozival would have worried about being revenged by Fangli.


    However, rozval obviously did not expect that Fangli would directly tell the story of the Gospels.


    At the moment, rozwar shifted the subject without a trace.


    "Since Fang Liqing''s ability can''t be used to deal with the boundary, we can only solve the problem through normal procedures and the trial of the cemetery."This topic, extremely smoothly diverts people''s attention.


    "Cemetery?"


    "Trial?"


    "Untie the boundary?"


    One by one words are stimulating people''s hearts.


    Amelia couldn''t sit still at last.


    "Rozwar." Emilia was very worried and asked rozval, "is this really the graveyard of the lust witch?"


    "Yes." Rozwar did not hide anything, the big square admitted: "this is the place of death of the lust witch iqidona, and there is also her cemetery."


    At this point, rozwar''s eyes became more radiant than ever.


    However, how many people can understand the origin of that glory?


    At least Amelia didn''t understand.


    So Amelia could only ask questions.


    "And what is trial?"


    It was not rozival who answered Amelia''s question, but ram.


    "The strong desire witch iqidona created the" holy land "as the experimental site, and set up a border to prevent all" mixed species "from leaving. At the same time, there is also a test called trial in the witch''s cemetery


    Rahm took the place of rozwar and gave an answer to the public.


    "As long as we can pass those tests, the" holy land "will be broken and the" hybrid "here will be free


    Hearing the speech, the crowd pondered slightly.


    Only Amelia asked.


    "How can we pass the trial?"


    This time, the answer to the question was changed to Garfield.


    "The trial can only be carried out on the other side of the cemetery." Gaffel said impatiently, "if you want to participate in the test, you must meet several conditions. If you are interested, come with me."


    With that, Garfield also ignored the public''s response and went out directly.


    "Oh, dear, gaffel is really impatient."


    Rozwar returned to his funny appearance, with a smile on his face.


    "Fangli..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    Amelia and rem are looking at Fang Li.


    Even Sylvia has no exception, fixed to look at the square.


    See shape, square inside light smile.


    "Then go and have a look."


    "Look at the rumored witch''s cemetery. What does it look like?"


    So they left here and went to the tomb of the witch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    At the end of the holy land, there is an ancient relic.


    Although we don''t know the exact time of construction, we can see from the cracked walls and the thick ivy that it has experienced for at least 100 years.


    Most of the remains are hidden by the forest, like a Temple deep into a cave in a hill. Only the entrance facing the forest can be clearly seen, and a section of stairs extending towards this side are covered with moss.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the graveyard of the witch? "


    All of them were led to here by gaffel and looked at the graveyard in front of them, showing a serious expression.


    Amelia, in particular, seemed to feel that she could not breathe smoothly. She tightly grasped Fang Li''s clothes, and her expression was full of uneasiness.


    After all, the witch is not irrelevant to Amelia.


    It is because of the same appearance and origin as the jealous witch that Amelia''s life has become so bumpy.


    Even REM''s pretty face tightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If that''s true, it''s too dangerous here. "


    REM''s danger is not just because it''s a witch''s graveyard.


    You know, in this world, there are witch sect believers who extremely exclude the rest of the demons.


    Like a group of madmen, they are constantly searching for the figure of the jealous witch, but also constantly destroying the traces of the other six witches.


    For the witch sect, only the jealous witch can be qualified to be called a witch. The rest are just stepping stones, useless things, filth and even garbage that the witch tramples on.


    Therefore, just to hear the name of her witch, the witch sect will not be able to accept the excitement of wanton destruction.


    It has also been mentioned earlier that the reason why the Department of crime, which is in charge of "lust", captured a border metropolis with one person''s strength is that some things related to the witch were unearthed there.


    Because of such an uncertain news, the "strong desire" of the witch sect broke into it alone and eventually destroyed it.


    Since then, the topic of witch has become taboo everywhere, no matter who is not willing to mention it.


    If the people taught by witches know that this "holy land" is an experimental field created by lustful witches, and even more a graveyard with lustful demons, then are all the major crime priests willing to attack in madness?


    Rozwar chose not to disclose the information here. Even REM didn''t tell him. He only told ram and Francesca. It was a wise choice.


    Of course, even without this factor, this is not a suitable place for public disclosure.


    Standing in front of the graveyard, gaffel spoke to everyone.


    "To participate in the trial, two conditions must be met."


    "One: it must be an existence that can be interfered by the boundary, that is, it must be a" hybrid "


    "Two: only when the night comes can we enter the cemetery and take part in the trial."


    "Only when these two conditions are met can we go in and take part in the trial."


    "And as long as the trial is completed, the enchantment will be released."


    After the explanation, gaffel picked up his arm and said a word provocatively.


    "Well, which of you would like to try?"


    So, Garfield is looking at Amelia.


    Because, among the conditions mentioned, among the people present, only Amelia could satisfy them.


    "I..."


    Emily Arden was at a loss, and her grip on Fang Li''s clothes became stronger.


    "For Emilia, challenge and trial is a hurdle that must be crossed?"


    On the other side, rozwar said these words as if he were deliberately speaking to Amelia.


    "Only by crossing the trial and getting the support of the holy land can amilia have a chance to win the election."


    Rozwar is just going around the corner telling Amelia that if you want to succeed in the throne, you have to go through trials.


    Otherwise, Amelia''s wish would come to an end.


    This made Amelia''s expression complicated.


    She has no reason to refuse.


    There is no way but to pass the trial.


    Just then Silvia asked a question.


    "Don''t you say that trials can only be carried out at night?"


    Sylvia looked at the sky and said.


    "It''s still day."


    Although it was approaching evening, it was still day.


    Since it is daytime, the trial will not be carried out.


    "Is it too early to let Emilia try it now?"


    Sylvia''s statement is very pertinent.In this regard, Garfield also scratched his head.


    "By the way, I forgot to explain it." Gaffel didn''t feel sorry at all. He said directly, "if you want to participate in the trial, in addition to the above two conditions, you have to meet one condition, that is, get the approval of the cemetery."


    "Recognized by the cemetery?"


    All of them were stunned.


    Gaffel pointed to the steps of the cemetery and said so.


    "As long as you stand up, the cemetery will react to the people who have the qualification to participate in the trial. If it will shine, it will mean you have the qualification. If you don''t, it will be useless even if you are no longer strong."


    This sentence is not so much to explain to the people present as to persuade myself.


    After all, gaffel is very confident in his own strength. He is also a mixture of human beings and Asians. He has the qualification to challenge and test. However, since "holy land" has not been liberated, it proves that gaffel is either not qualified to challenge or failed in the challenge.


    There is no room for people to guess which one it is.


    "Of course, it''s daytime, and you can''t try it during the day, so it doesn''t matter if you stand up."


    Gaffel said as if his colleagues had nothing to do with himself.


    "But if you want to enter directly, I don''t know what will happen."


    With that, Garfield stopped talking and stood aside and chose to wait and see.


    Everyone also looked at Amelia, waiting for Amelia''s decision.


    But Silvia noticed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Surprised voice, let people''s eyes is Sylvia to traction, look at a person.


    Besides Fangli, who can it be?


    At this moment, Fangli did not speak or respond. He just stared at the graveyard in front of him, his eyes twinkling with light.


    At this moment, only Fangli heard it.


    "-"


    it''s a voice that can''t be recognized clearly at all.


    The voice was like a woman''s whisper.


    Fang Li and Sylvia had a lot of trouble in the past. If Sylvia still had the strength, she would spit hot breath and whisper in Fang Li''s ear, telling her love.


    But Sylvia''s whisper was warm and hot.


    But this murmur is full of pressure and terror.


    In this case, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "NAH."


    Fangli suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you really think this is the Necromancer''s cemetery?"


    A question came out of the blue, which made everyone confused.


    "Fangli?"


    "Lord Fangli?"


    Amelia and REM both looked surprised.


    "This..."


    "Hum..."


    Ram and Garfield also frowned.


    Only Sylvia was alone, as if she was experiencing the meaning of Fangli dialect, thinking about it.


    In this case, only rozwar looked at Fangli.


    "What''s the matter? Fang Liqing


    Rozwar said in a somewhat exaggerated tone.


    "Don''t you believe what I say?"


    After all, the one who affirms that this is the Necromancer''s graveyard is rozval.


    Now, Fangli said such words, rozwar can only think that Fangli did not trust himself.


    Although this is not something that needs to be specifically explained, the relationship between Fangli and rozwar is not good enough to trust each other. It is not surprising that when they were enemies, rozwar did not lie this time.


    This is the graveyard.


    No one is more sure of it than rozwar.


    Fangli naturally knew that rozwar had not lied this time.


    Here, indeed, is the graveyard of the lust witch.


    But


    "Do you really think the rapist is dead?"


    Fang Li was so unspeakable that he said such words endlessly, which made everyone''s breath stagnant.


    Besides, it still includes rozwar.


    What does Fangli mean by saying such a thing?


    Is it


    "Hello, Hello, hello." Gaffel was stunned and yelled, "do you want to say that the lusty witch is not dead yet?"


    This is nonsense.


    "The rest of the witches were devoured by the jealous witch 400 years ago and died as a result. This is an event recorded in history." Lam even rarely euphemistically reminded: "if the Lord Fang Li suspects that the lust witch has not died, it is too unreasonable."


    That''s what happened.


    Who would think that even the people who died 400 years ago, as recorded in history, are still alive?


    Let alone the rest of them, Amelia and REM, who were extremely trusted in each other, were somewhat skeptical.


    Only Sylvia believed.


    There must be a reason for Fang Li to say so.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a really interesting topic. "


    Rozival said, squinting his smile to make the real emotion imperceptible.


    "Why did Fang Liqing say that all of a sudden? I''m curious


    On hearing this, Fang Li just glanced at rozwar.


    "The so-called" death "is not as simple as the death of life


    Fang Li, in a tone of indifference, said what he did not know why was so convincing.


    Just as no one can understand "death" as well, everyone is affected by such a sentence.


    Fang Li continued.


    "Whether it''s a ghost or a walking corpse, as long as it continues to move in some form, it''s still alive. It can''t be called dead."


    In the past, Fangli used to treat all things equally and regard them as alive. Only then could he see the dead line of all things and then kill everything.


    Therefore, for those who have such a cognition, death is not so easy to make a conclusion.


    "It is true that four hundred years ago, the lustful witch died because she was devoured by the jealous witch. However, can the jealous witch devour her soul?"


    Fang Li looked at the graveyard in front of him, as if he wanted to speak his words to someone other than the people present.


    "And since we can''t swallow up the soul, it''s not impossible to continue to survive in some way with the ability of the witch?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    Obviously, it is ridiculous nonsense, but I don''t know why everyone here can''t ignore Fang Li''s words.


    Because no one knows more about what death is like.


    All the people present understood this instinctively.


    Fang Li is still talking to himself.


    "Of course, you can take my words as a joke, even if you have heard them. But think about it carefully, the boundary of the" holy land "is also something that can interfere with the soul. You all say that this is an experimental field. What kind of experiment is the strong desire witch doing here?"Hearing this, people already felt chilly.


    The boundary is something that can interfere with the soul.


    This is another experimental field.


    What''s more, whether the lust witch mentioned above continues to exist in some way.


    Is it


    "Is it..." Emilia said in a low voice, with a strong sense of uneasiness, "what is being done here is the soul experiment, and the lust witch is now living in the way of soul by the results of these experiments?"


    That''s what everyone says.


    "Hum --!"


    Just then, a terrible magic wave rose.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, all of them were suddenly surprised, and were blown back several steps by the magic power of sudden fluctuation.


    And the magic, it is from rozwar''s body to move up.


    Rozival, who used to wear a funny smile, is now, in fact, expressionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Rozval then tightly stare at Fang Li, with unprecedented indifference, say so.


    "Do you have any proof that the rapist is still alive?"


    That cold voice, really let people feel the skin is cold.


    Only Fangli can detect it.


    In fact, rozwar''s voice is full of vacillation.


    Fang Li couldn''t help but smile.


    "I really don''t have much evidence."


    Fang Li took his eyes back from rozwar''s body and looked again at the cemetery in front of him.


    "So I''ll try to meet the witch now."


    A word arouses a thousand waves.


    "Fangli...!"


    "Mr. Fang Li...!"


    Everyone who realized what Fang Li was going to do exclaimed.


    But Fang Li shook his head and blocked everyone''s words back.


    "You can wait for me here."


    With these words, Fang Li also exchanged a look with Sylvia.


    Sylvia nodded her head and began to smile.


    "Leave it to me."


    All the words of trust, let Fang Li smile and nod his head.


    Immediately, under the gaze of all the people present, Fang Li raised his feet, walked towards the direction of the cemetery, and entered the cemetery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    No one stopped Fangli.


    Even with thousands of words and a variety of mood, but no one stopped Fang Li.


    Only because, because of Fang Li''s speech, people have been in shock, even rozival''s face is uncertain.


    "Fangli..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    Amelia and REM''s faces were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Sylvia said, smiling at the two girls.


    "There is no problem with that man''s words."


    The calm tone relieved amelia and REM''s heart.


    The two girls relaxed a little and looked at the exit of the cemetery.


    Next, no one spoke again.


    The crowd just stood still and waited.


    Waiting for change to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    silent.


    Dark.


    It''s cloudy.


    Thick.


    After entering the cemetery, what we welcome is the welcome of these things.


    It''s like soaking the whole person in uncomfortable fluids, and it''s always disgusting to feel like something like poison is around.


    And the vision It''s not completely invisible.


    While the real ancestor power in the body began to be active, the side also gained the ability of night vision, and clearly saw through the dark scenes.


    As the name says, this is a cemetery.


    More precisely, it should be said that the passage of the tomb and other places.


    There are candlesticks on the walls around.


    The ground under his feet was full of broken marks and moss.


    All you can hear is your breath and heartbeat, and nothing else.


    The cold and harsh air seems to be constantly taking away the temperature of the human body, mixed with the poisonous gas like things, and slowly flutters.


    "It''s a really uncomfortable place..."


    The square knead his eyebrows, some satirical.


    "It is also a matter of course that this is a cemetery, and there is no reason to feel comfortable."


    Leave such words, Fang Li is to raise his steps again and go forward.


    In this moment, the vision rises.


    "Huh..."


    In the small explosion, a pair of candle fires were suddenly lit on the surrounding walls, like a cold flame, emitting phosphor.


    "Huh..."


    "Huh..."


    With the explosion of sound, on the wall, one by one Candlestick was lit.


    The grave suddenly became bright and glowing.


    This phenomenon, just now, was mentioned by Garfield.


    "The proof of being approved by the cemetery "Is that...?"


    That is to say, Fang Li has the qualification to participate in the trial.


    It was at this moment that was acknowledged.


    Why is that?


    This is the first thing to understand.


    Garfield also said that only those who can participate in the trial can be bound to interfere with the existence, that is, mixed species. Human words cannot participate in the trial.


    If you don''t have the qualification to participate in the trial, but you intend to break through, the miasma in the cemetery will affect the function of "door" and make the door disordered.


    At that time, the more powerful magic emissaries rely on the door, the more will be greatly hurt.


    This is why rozwar had been thankful that he had not participated in the trial without any chance.


    If rozwar intends to come in disorder with his own strength and ignore the rules of trial, he will become split like a balloon that is exploded, and will be seriously injured if he can get away without death.


    And the seriously injured rhodsvar does not even want to think, once conflict with the party, it is impossible to get good in the hands of the party.


    So rozwar was afraid to enter the cemetery.


    Now, the same sample of the human beings in Fang who should not meet the conditions of trial is recognized by the cemetery.


    I think, everyone outside should also see the cemetery shining, one by one, they are shocked?


    Fang Li thought so, and went on.


    With the continuous deepening of its steps, the light around it becomes brighter and brighter.


    Finally, the square instead entered a dim space.


    In this moment


    "Hum --!"


    A wave that cannot be captured, like a tsunami, covers the square.


    There was no resistance in the square, and it was very calm to bear it.


    In a moment, the front of the eyes was dark and lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Li opens his eyes again, the scene in front of him is no longer a dim and dull cemetery space, but a library with bookshelves and thick books everywhere.


    "No library..."


    Fang Li recognized this place.


    But, Fang Li also knows, here is not the real library ban.


    Although the restoration is very real, but the sensitive side can still detect a silk of violation.


    That sense of violation, like oneself entered a mirror, is not the forbidden library, but the reflection of the forbidden Library in the mirror, similar to this feeling.


    If you use magic eyes in the square, you should be able to see through the hypocrisy in a hurry.


    However, the square will not use the strange magic eye in such a place where there is no need, but instead, it will focus on the front.


    There, should have sat that is not frank, poisonous, everything extremely stubborn, but also afraid of lonely good people, the heart is extremely fragile fairy girl.But now, the scene of the fairy girl sitting on the stool reading has been replaced by another scene.


    "I really came to a place that I miss. This alone has the value of meeting you. What do you think?"


    In such a light and pleasant voice, but full of some unpleasant taste, the girl entered the eyes of Fang Li.


    It was a girl who looked only seventeen or eight years old.


    The girl has a feeling not like snowflakes, but as unhealthy white hair with completely faded pigment. She is wearing a black dress like mourning dress. She has a dangerous and tender smell all over her body, but her appearance is incredibly gorgeous.


    "First meeting -- should I say that?"


    Send out the dangerous breath of the young girl so bad heart smile, although beautiful make one tongue, but also let a person shudder.


    The girl sat at a small white table, like a lady preparing to have afternoon tea, with two cups of tea in front of her.


    However, the girl did not show the leisurely atmosphere of preparing to enjoy afternoon tea. Instead, like a scholar who was about to stay up late and drink strong coffee, she looked at Fang Li''s eyes full of desire for knowledge.


    "Although I have a lot of curiosity about you, I have made some calls to you and spent a lot of effort, but at least the purpose of meeting you is achieved, and then there is plenty of time to talk."


    The girl can''t wait to say such words.


    "How about it? Are you not going to sit down and have tea with me


    The warm invitation gives people the feeling that they don''t feel itchy. On the contrary, they feel as if they are about to step into the mouth of the beast and become the prey of the other party. They are so scared.


    This is the girl.


    The witch named "lust" is called the "evil woman" -- egidonna.


    "Come and chat with me."


    The voice of the witch is like a spider web that catches its prey. When it is introduced into the ear, it only makes people feel cold.


    And I have always been a smile.


    Beautiful.


    Evil.


    Unknown.


    Terror.


    Under this kind of contradiction, I believe that a person with poor psychological quality would have been scared to death?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li is obviously not included.


    As if accepting the usual invitation, Fangli sat down in front of ajidona.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ejidona let out a happy laugh.


    The beautiful smiling face is reminiscent of a girl dating her lover.


    Just, the other side looks at Fang Li''s eyes without lust.


    Even if there is, it is not the desire for love, but the curiosity to satisfy.


    In fact, agidona has now become a conglomeration of curiosity.


    "What to do?"


    Archidora, as if in distress, made a voice ready to move.


    "I want to turn you into something for me."


    In this way, said the desire to feel ambiguous words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Want to turn you into something for me" --


    when this sentence appeared from the mouth of ajdora, Fang Li was stunned.


    Then, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    She was surprised to see this.


    "I didn''t expect such a reaction." "I''ve also imagined how you would react to this situation, whether it''s panicking or pretending to be calm, being confused, or not being able to understand the situation. It''s my interest to observe these things. I''ve survived so far, but the response you give is a smile. Although it''s also very interesting, I can ask Why? "


    When she said these words, her words were full of curiosity.


    This is really a condensation of curiosity.


    But this is also a matter of course.


    Because she is the witch who is in charge of "lust".


    Strong desire is a strong desire, the so-called greed, greed.


    Although she is the embodiment of desire for knowledge, her strong desire is only reflected in her endless desire for knowledge. She also pursues all kinds of knowledge and secrets when she is alive, and thus accumulates unimaginable knowledge, which is called the empowerment of intellectual desire.


    Therefore, to satisfy curiosity is the first theme of ajidona''s action. It is estimated that the reason for the invitation is something in the other party that has generated great interest.


    In this regard, Fang Li didn''t make any mystery, but just laughed.


    "Because of what you said, I''ve heard it for a long time."


    I still remember that in the past, when I first came to rozval''s residence and met him, the strongest magician in the kingdom said the same thing.


    It''s just that rozval wanted to throw olive branches into each other.


    Now, egidonna said the same thing.


    Thinking of the relationship between them, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a reaction, in the eyes of ajidona, seems to make her quite enjoy.


    "It''s really interesting to be able to smile like this in the face of what used to be called a witch''s presence."


    Ejidona said with some joy.


    "I have seen all kinds of people. In my life, there are countless people who want to get what they want from the knowledge I have mastered. Whether it is the king who wants to get the method of immortality, the knight who wants to get the way to enhance his power, or the robber, thief, killer who wants to know the place of the biggest treasure in the world Rich people who know where the most beautiful woman in the world are can''t be as calm as you are


    The embodiment of desire, the aggregation of curiosity.


    Such a witch, it seems, will observe people''s reaction as a pleasure.


    "Even if you know that there is a witch sitting in front of you, a character who died 400 years ago, your eyes do not change at all. Even if I reproduce this scene in your dream, you are not surprised at all, and I also believe that even if the world collapses in the next second, you will never have any fear of it?"


    She sighed as if satisfied.


    "It''s a pity that there are still such people in this world. It''s really a pity that they should die so early because of the accumulation of knowledge and experience."


    I only sigh that I can''t continue to see all kinds of things and satisfy my curiosity, but I don''t mind my own survival.


    From Fang Li''s point of view, there are people like ajidona in the world, which is something that has never happened to her in any case.


    Therefore, Fang Li said these words with a smile.


    "I think if you''re still alive, it''s going to be a problem for all kinds of people."


    That''s the truth.


    Although she has great knowledge and can be called the treasure of the world, she is still a witch.


    In order to satisfy their curiosity, perhaps the witch will do something earth shaking things.


    "It''s rude. I didn''t mean to cause trouble to others."


    This time, ajidona was discontented and made a fuss like a little girl.


    However, this can not deceive Fangli.


    It was almost instinctive affirmation.


    "You''re a recognized character, aren''t you?" Fang Li said, "it''s boring to play this word game."


    Just because she didn''t intend to cause trouble to others, that doesn''t mean that her actions will not cause trouble.


    Basically, the witch doesn''t think about other people''s feelings.


    As long as it is for the sake of knowledge, it is possible to deceive and sophisticate.


    Even if she tells others that she''s not lying, she conceals important facts.If there is any purpose, as long as it can be achieved in the end, the process can be completely ignored.


    Of course, this awkward appearance is also a reaction that can''t be trusted.


    Fang Li is more concerned about things than this.


    She looked at aijidona, and she opened her mouth.


    "You are indeed living as a soul."


    This proves that Fang Li''s previous statement is correct.


    "To be more accurate, it should be said that it exists in the form of spiritual body in this castle similar to dream."


    Archidona''s kind correction.


    "Besides, is it still alive?"


    Fang Li affirmed this issue.


    "Maybe you didn''t hear what I said outside the cemetery, but at least I don''t think you''re dead."


    Fang Li said faintly.


    "Whether it is the soul or the spirit, as long as it is still active in some form, it is living."


    With that, Fangli looked directly at ajidona.


    "Death is not that simple."


    Understatement of the words, but revealed an extraordinary sense of existence.


    It made edgy Donna laugh with joy.


    "You''re really interesting."


    With such a sentence, ajidona put her hand on the table, held her chin, and made a comment with a smile.


    "It''s great to invite you to my tea party. It''s not a hot tea, but it''s a little welcome."


    With that, ajidona pushed a cup of tea in front of Fang Li.


    The tea is not steaming hot or fragrant, but it has a wonderful atmosphere that I don''t know how to describe it.


    Fang Li glanced at this cup of tea and for the first time he became helpless.


    "Isn''t this a spiritual dream? Where does the tea come from


    In response to this question, ajidona looks as usual to give the answer.


    "That''s what''s going on here, my body fluid, to be sure."


    That is to say, the lustful witch is going to drink her body fluid in the reception.


    Only after drinking the body fluid of ajidona can she become a VIP at her tea party and ask her questions.


    "That''s what a lot of people would like to get if they broke their heads?"


    Ajidona laughs like a prank, and adds such a sentence without surprise.


    "Of course, considering that I invited you to come here instead of you to seek knowledge, I''ll serve your tea, which is also made of your body fluid in the cemetery?"


    In a word, let the corner of the eye in square all twitch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, as if she didn''t know anything, she asked with pure expression and perplexity.


    "Is there anything disrespectful about my hospitality?"


    Obviously, it''s rude everywhere, right?


    Who would serve tea made of body fluids?


    Not to mention, the other party even extracted the guest''s body fluid to make tea, ready to drink it by himself, which was just incredible.


    Fang Li couldn''t help asking.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Body fluids, whether sweat, saliva or blood, can be counted.


    Fang Li didn''t know what kind of body fluid ejidona used to make this cup of tea in front of her.


    Of course, Fang Li also did not know that the cup of tea in front of ajidona was made of her own body fluid.


    And the other side of this question, ajidona just show a shy expression.


    "It''s not extracted in a way that makes you uncomfortable."


    Not extracted in an uncomfortable way?


    Is that still something extracted in a very comfortable way?


    What the hell is it?


    Fang Li really had to care.


    But Fang Li also knows that this time to react, that is to comply with the meaning of ajidona.


    So, Fang Li sighed and changed the topic.


    "I have one thing to ask you."


    In the face of Fang Li''s words, ajidona did not produce any reaction.


    Because


    "All the people who came to me would basically say that."


    As the power of intellectual desire, ajidona has a lot of knowledge in the world.


    Many people do not know the secret, the witch knows.


    Although she is now dead, I don''t know how many things have happened in the past 400 years, but at least there are few things that she didn''t know except for the gap of 400 years.


    Even during the four hundred years, she had some information.


    That''s because archidonna is the owner of the book of wisdom.


    The book, called "the memory of the world", which can record all the past, present and future of the world, was in the hands of ajidona.


    The Gospels owned by rozval and Beatrice are a bad version of it.


    The Gospels circulated in the witches'' church are further degraded versions.


    She even created many things with her knowledge.


    For example, "holy land" is the experimental field created by ajidona for her own research.


    This knowledge matchless witch in the world is not the existence of her power in the world, but a scholar, researcher and even a scientist.


    Such ajidona, 400 years ago, even created artificial elves.


    Among them, there is the oldest spirit in charge of fire, known as "the ultimate beast of permafrost" -- Parker.


    Among them, the embodiment of the extreme Yin attribute has become the fairy girl of the manager of the forbidden Library -- Beatrice.


    Yes.


    Parker and Beatrice are the artificial spirits created by ajidona.


    That''s why Parker has a bug that consumes a lot of energy and has to live in a crystal stone at night.


    That''s why Beatrice calls Parker her brother, because they both come from the same Creator.


    The forbidden library is also the legacy of ajidona, not the accumulation of the mezas.


    Beatrice will stay in the forbidden library all the time because she contracted with ajdora 400 years ago to keep the forbidden library until one day, when she teaches someone about the forbidden library, Beatrice will be liberated.


    This is the existence of "that man" that Beatrice has always mentioned.


    It is because of this that Fangli came here to meet ajidona.


    As early as a month ago, that is, before the last time he left the world, when Yu decided to liberate Beatrice from the forbidden library, Fangli made the decision on this journey.


    Now is the time to achieve this.


    "Do you know?"


    Fang Li just looked at aijidona and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Your" daughter "has been waiting for the appearance of" that man "for 400 years. She is suffering from endless loneliness and loneliness, and is on the verge of collapse


    In a word, the expression on the face of ajidona changed for the first time.


    It''s getting stiff.


    Then archidona was silent.


    Fang Li didn''t urge the other party, waiting for the other party''s response quietly.


    It was not until a long time later that egidonna sighed."When I dragged you into this dream and randomly realized a scene in your memory as a place for conversation, but the scenery of the forbidden library was reproduced, I knew that you and the child could not have known each other."


    She sighed and said to herself, as if she had cast pity on her child.


    "Sure enough, the child has not yet been freed from the curse called" himself "


    Curse.


    Aijidona will Beatrice''s waiting, give such a name.


    Obviously, that is the contract between ajidona and Beatrice, but I call this contract a curse.


    Considering that Beatrice has been keeping this contract for 400 years, she only saw a glimmer of hope after she appeared in Fangli, and she held it tightly in her hand like a lifesaver straw. This comment of aijidona is simply the biggest injury to Beatrice.


    But Fangli was unable to refute.


    The reason is simple.


    "The so-called" that man "doesn''t exist at all."


    Archidona told such a secret.


    "It''s just something designed to give the child hope to live."


    That''s it.


    Four hundred years ago, ajidona predicted her own death and built the cemetery.


    At that time, Beatrice also lost hope of living.


    In order to give such Beatrice a reason to live, ajidona signed a contract with Beatrice and created a mission for Beatrice.


    "signing a contract is just to keep the child motivated to continue to survive." for whom "the person is" should be the one who has the final say.


    She said in a low voice, raising her eyes and looking into Fangli, as if to see through Fangli''s heart. Her sight was full of penetrating power.


    And then archidona laughed.


    "If you can be that child''s" that person ", then probably everybody is happy


    Just like seeing through the whole thing, the lustful witch said such words.


    Immediately, he picked up the tea in front of him and drank it with a slight twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    "Give you a piece of advice."


    Ajidona held the cup and held up a finger.


    "In order to free that child from the curse, you should probably tell some white lies."


    Hearing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Li is not unable to understand this sentence.


    "Are you asking me to pass for" that man "


    Fang Li was a bit sarcastic.


    "Don''t you say it''s up to Beatrice to decide who is the" man "


    Such sarcasm, ajidona did not care about it then waved away.


    "Yes, it''s up to her to decide who is the" person. "


    She said with a smile.


    "However, people will get along after the existence of good will, you can also advance overdraft ah."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    At this moment, Fang Li finally understood that ajidona would not consider other people''s feelings.


    As long as the final goal can be achieved, the process can be completely omitted.


    So, as long as Fangli can liberate Beatrice from the curse of the forbidden library, it doesn''t matter what method to use.


    Even if it''s a temporary deception, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not really good or bad.


    After all, in order to keep Beatrice alive, she invented a mission for the fairy girl, otherwise Beatrice would have died.


    However, Fang Li was disappointed.


    "I thought you might do something if you came here."


    Although the original intention of aijidona is to survive Beatrice, if this matter is not handled properly, it will do great harm to Beatrice.


    If egidonna could do something about it, it might be much easier to solve.


    But it didn''t seem that edgy Donna had such a plan.


    "In any case, I am a dead person. Even if you say that I am not really dead now, at least I do not have the ability to interfere with reality. It is very difficult to know what happened to the outside world. Unless it is in my cemetery, I don''t even know that you come to the holy land."


    Ajidona sipped her tea and looked at Fang Li''s eyes, but once again she showed a strong thirst for knowledge.


    No, it''s not just curiosity.


    In addition to the thirst for knowledge, the eyes of ajidona looking at Fang Li also carry a strong desire for possession.


    Of course, it is not out of love, but from the desire for the unique research object and observation target.


    "Because I exist in this way, so I understand?"


    At last ejidona revealed her curiosity in each other.


    "You''ve become a rag."


    It refers to the soul in the square.


    Because aijidona exists in the form of soul, she immediately discovered the situation in Fangli''s soul after she came to the cemetery.


    "There are scars and cracks everywhere, and there are even loopholes caused by continuous breaking. It''s like a glass bead that gradually expands to the limit. It looks crystal clear, but the shell is peeling off bit by bit. It''s really lucky that you can survive in such a situation."


    Ajidona put her face in front of Fang Li, and her tone was burning.


    "Obviously, it is already in this state, but your soul is constantly increasing the appearance of" content ", just like a book, constantly recording something. As a result, even the back of the book is almost full, and is still increasing. Naturally, there is less and less room for" content "until there is no more When you write about it, you can''t go back to heaven. "


    After telling the end of Fangli with burning words, ajidona laughed again.


    "Even after I die like this, I have no way to restrain my thirst for knowledge. When I see a book, I can''t help but want it. I also held a sagacious book recording everything in the world."


    "And you, it seems, are a Book of the highest quality not inferior to a wise book."


    As a result, she could not restrain her curiosity. She tried her best to call Fang Li before she entered the cemetery. She could not wait to invite him. In the end, she could not wait to become her own guest of honor only after drinking her own tea. The precedent of answering the questions from the visitors was broken.


    That''s why archidona wanted Fangli.


    "What''s on earth in your soul?"


    "What will your end be like?"


    "Why is your nature like this?"


    "What are you going to do to solve these problems?"


    "These questions are challenging my curiosity and curiosity. I can''t help but want to turn you into something for me."


    Ajidona touched Fang Li''s cheek in a courteous tone.


    Eyes, incomparably intoxicated.


    "If the so-called love means that you want to keep the other party at your side all the time, and the so-called lust means to always ask for the other party, it is undoubtedly love."


    Ajidona said this with a smile.


    "It''s not a lucky thing to be loved by a witch?"


    The light and beautiful laughter, which carries but can make people feel terrible sense of horror.


    However


    "If this is love, then your love is too cheap."


    Fangli has been watching aijidona, no matter how strong the thirst for knowledge and possession and how hot the words are, he is indifferent.


    "It''s just desire and discontent, lustful witch."Smell speech, ajidona not angry but happy, said with a smile.


    "Yes, I am a strong desire, and the desire for desire is endless. Even if the desire for knowledge is specialized, it has no end. As long as I can satisfy my curiosity, I will continue to crave and crave again and again until the day when the world is shattered."


    With these words, ajidona also licked her lips.


    The beautiful face close at hand, with this action, becomes extremely enchanting.


    "My curiosity and curiosity are telling you that as long as I can get you, you can get a new world and see a new world."


    "So, I really can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    "Is this the first time in my life? No, I didn''t even experience it before I was born, but I met it after I died. I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. "


    The tone of ajidona was really full of regret.


    But then the expression changed again.


    Like a dark rose, it blooms with a smile.


    "I said


    That''s what archidona said.


    "Would you like to come with me..."


    A sentence is forced to be interrupted before it can be finished.


    "Hum --!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space becomes distorted, shaking the entire reproduction of the forbidden library.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That seems to be the end of it. "


    Ajidona''s smile was slightly stagnant, and then she sighed in a very explicit way.


    "It should have been night outside, and the functions of the cemetery began to focus on trial. This dream can no longer be maintained."


    The words of ajidona just fell, and the surrounding began to break like glass.


    Fang Li didn''t pay attention to the changes around, just looked at aijidona calmly.


    Let ajidona smile again.


    "I love your cool look. It''s great."


    Like a girl in love, she left a kiss on Fang Li''s lips.


    "Next time, let''s move on to today''s topic."


    This is the last sentence.


    The next second, the sky and the earth reverse, space annihilation.


    Fang Li felt only a whirl and then disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Holy land, outside the cemetery.


    In the sky gradually began to be dyed red by the setting sun, completely into the evening now, a line of people coming to the cemetery are still waiting here.


    "Zheng..."


    A faint light of light flickered in the cemetery, telling everyone that Fang Li is still inside and safe.


    Because that''s what gaffel said.


    "As long as the light stays on, it means people are OK, better than sargieson, who loves to cry."


    Even if Garfield says that, no one knows how good people are.


    At least, people know that Fang Li is safe and sound now.


    But even so, with the exception of Sylvia, who has a contractual relationship with Fangli and can sense the position and state of Fangli, the rest of us are still worried.


    "It''s getting dark, aren''t you coming out?"


    Lam''s words, let the public have a worried expression.


    Of course, it was Emilia and REM who were the only people.


    Although the two girls in the heart also believe in Fang Li''s ability, they can''t help worrying.


    After all, the graveyard in front of us is not the cemetery of ordinary people, but the cemetery of witch.


    Faced with the existence of disaster and unknown, no one knows what will happen.


    However, since Fangli entered the cemetery, rozwar has become silent. He has been staring at the entrance of the cemetery, and his whole body is full of dangerous atmosphere that makes people feel uneasy to breathe.


    This also makes Sylvia have been consciously or unintentionally focused on rozival, secretly alert to this unbelievable wizard.


    Just as amelia and REM were about to put forward the proposal of entering the cemetery to search for them in their own mood, the cemetery finally had a movement.


    "Zheng..."


    In the cemetery, the light that had been shining since Fangli entered the cemetery was finally dimmed.


    Then, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cemetery and came out.


    "Fangli!"


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Amelia and REM were both delighted.


    "Did you come out at last?"


    "That guy..."


    Ram and gaffel have been tight face is also relaxed.


    Sylvia didn''t think that something would happen in Fangli from the beginning. Now she comes out of Fangli, instead, she concentrates all her attention.


    Because the breath of rozwar''s body has obvious ups and downs and disorder, the eyes staring at Fangli are also flashing with unknown brilliance.


    Not knowing what rozwar was thinking and what he had in mind, Silvia could only be vigilant.


    Even Joan of arc in Sylvia''s body began to concentrate, so as to facilitate the ability to trigger enlightenment more smoothly and make reminders at any time.


    Fang Li didn''t pay attention to them, but came out of the cemetery.


    "Hoo..."


    When he went out to the tomb, he just breathed a breath.


    All of them immediately went up.


    However


    "Ah?"


    But REM suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Li''s eyes with a look of disbelief.


    Fang Li noticed this and asked REM with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? REM? "


    His eyes were still flickering, but he was still suspicious.


    This abnormal reaction aroused concern.


    "Remy." Ram asked REM directly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. " REM pondered for a moment, then shook his head and whispered, "maybe it''s REM''s illusion."


    With that, REM looked around the crowd and looked into the square.


    Looking at Fang Li''s appearance as usual, his eyes were as deep and calm as before. REM hesitated for a moment, then he summoned up his courage and asked Fang Li a question.


    "Mr. Fang Li, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Seemingly sparse and ordinary greetings, but let people find a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness in rem''s words.


    Even Sylvia couldn''t help looking at Fang Li.


    "Sylvia..."


    At this time, Joan of arc seemed to find something in general, in a somewhat surprised tone, said a word in Sylvia''s body.


    Hearing this, Sylvia was also slightly stunned.


    However, Fang Li shook his head to Silvia, indicating that he was ok, and opened his mouth to rem.


    "It''s OK. If you find anything, just say it."


    The tone of voice is clearly a little clear what has changed.This made REM hesitant for a second, and finally faltered after half a ring.


    "I don''t know why, REM smelled the witch''s breath in the Fangli Lord''s body, but also very rich..."


    In a word, the atmosphere of the scene became a little heavy.


    "Witch''s..."


    "Breath..."


    Ram and gaffel stare at Fang Li, one with surprise and the other with ferocious eyes.


    "Fangli..."


    Amelia even twisted her hands together, and her inner uneasiness was already expressed.


    In the end, even rozval couldn''t calm down, staring at Fangli.


    After a while, rozwar said something funny with a fake smile.


    "It seems that Fang Liqing has successfully met the appearance of the witch. I am very curious. What happened to you?"


    Not to mention rozwar, the rest of us have their own ideas.


    The smell of the witch.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Because there is such a smell in the body of the cult of witches.


    That is a kind of miasma and a kind of power.


    Rem, who is extremely sensitive to the witch''s breath, can''t have not found it.


    But Fang Li just murmured.


    "Is that true..."


    After that, Fang Li shrugged and spoke to the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t enter the graveyard where I was jealous of the witch. I won''t suddenly become a Madman of the witch sect. Now I have a breath on my body. I guess it''s just because I was spoiled by a little bit of pranksters."


    Understatement of the words, but let the people have been dumbfounded.


    Witch''s favorite?


    What does that mean?


    "Oops, oops..."


    As a result, only rozwar has been there, shaking his head and smiling, so that people can not feel the response.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li didn''t give any more explanation, just said a word.


    "It''s going to be dark on the sky horse. The trial should start soon, but there are still many things that have to be solved."


    Fang Li turned her attention to Amelia.


    "We''d better go back and have a good talk about whether Amelia should be put to trial or not."


    Fang Li''s speech in return for the absent-minded reaction of the public.


    Even Emilia had always looked worried. Her Amethyst eyes kept glancing at Fang Li, which seemed to be worried and worried. Fang Li could not help touching her head.


    Then, Fang Li and rozval looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    It''s just that how much of that smile is true, it''s not known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    In the end, because Fang Li did not intend to explain and explain, people did not know what happened to Fang Li in the cemetery.


    However, there is no doubt that Fang Li had some relationship with the witch, which is beyond doubt.


    Although Fang Li in a tone of understatement, with his own body of witch breath things, but this can not be understood by all people.


    All the people here are just one person.


    After all, Sylvia has doubts, but will not have doubts. If Fang Li finds an opportunity, she should explain to herself.


    Amelia had to worry because her appearance had already made her life encounter so many difficulties. The girl understood that it was not a good thing to have a relationship with a witch. She could not have any other emotions except worry.


    REM''s hatred of the witch cult is deep-rooted, but the feelings in the other party are far above it. So even if there is a witch''s breath in Fang Li''s body, it will not produce any resentment. Instead, he made up his mind that he must closely follow Fang Li''s side and watch at any time to avoid the influence of the witch''s breath on the other side.


    Even ram didn''t have any doubts in the other party. He just kept silent and followed rozival.


    However, rozwar can not be guessed what he is thinking. On the surface, he still looks funny.


    In other words, of all the people, only Garfield began to show vigilance and hostility.


    I''m afraid this straightforward and reckless Asian teenager has completely warned Fang Li?


    Originally, this "holy land" has become a "hybrid" prison because of the witch''s relationship.


    Gaffel is so disgusted with this place that he can''t like the witch.


    In addition, from Garfield''s point of view, the witch is undoubtedly the enemy, and the relationship with the witch can not be without danger.


    From then on, Phil remained silent until he came back.


    In the end, under such circumstances, all the people had to worry about their own minds and put the matter under temporary pressure.


    It''s getting dark.


    The trial of the cemetery is expected to begin soon.


    According to rozval''s idea, Amelia should enter the cemetery tonight and take part in the trial to liberate the holy land so as to gain the support of the people in the holy land.


    But Amelia had not made up her mind to take part in the trial.


    In fact, Amelia had only one decision left.


    "I want to take part in the trial."


    In the hall of the stone house, Amelia raised her beautiful face and made such a decision in a firm but not strong voice.


    And it''s not surprising that Amelia made this decision.


    Anyway, it was absolutely necessary for Amelia to take part in the trial.


    Otherwise, Amelia''s chances of winning the election will not be improved.


    If not, the boundary will not be lifted, and Emilia, the half elf "hybrid", will not be able to go out.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take part in the trial.


    "Is that good?"


    At the same time, Fang Li just said to Amelia.


    "I don''t know what the specific content of the trial is. Are you confident?"


    In fact, even Fang Li has forgotten what the trial is about.


    There is no way.


    In the original book, the current plot is also a very backward thing. Before entering the God''s space, Fang Li even just scanned it roughly. Except for some important things, he didn''t remember much about the rest.


    After entering the main god space, Fang Li has already had personal experience in various copy worlds. Without God''s perspective, Fang Li is completely active and struggling as a member of it.


    In this way, the original memory is becoming more and more blurred.


    It''s not that his memory is too poor. It''s just that as a member of the chessboard, the change of position and the adaptation to the environment he experienced made Fang Li begin to forget the feeling that he could only look at the appearance of the screen.


    If it''s the last time that you haven''t left the world, you may remember more.


    But now, Fangli has been more and more integrated into the world, and can no longer be an outsider with foresight.


    In the future, Fang Li''s dependence on the original plot will be less and less, right?


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    Environment can make people forget, but also can make people suffer from training.


    If you lose your foresight and practice in an unknown environment, your judgment, observation and learning ability will also be improved.


    Fang Li no longer plans to rely on his own memory, but on his own judgment and calm as the main basis.Therefore, Fangli would say so.


    "Parker''s current situation is not clear, your combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, even if the elf seems to respond to you, so that you can not even use magic, but without Parker''s help, it is still a disadvantage."


    Fang Li is very clear, now Amelia to participate in the trial, how much is still very dangerous.


    Not only in terms of strength, but also in spirit. Without Parker''s sustenance, could Amelia really muster up her courage to face all difficulties?


    You know, before Fangli appeared, Parker was Amelia''s only companion.


    "I''m not going to say stop you."


    Fang Li made such an evaluation from a very objective point of view.


    "But can you make up your mind to go through the trial?"


    This question made Amelia a little silent.


    But Emilia did not give up.


    "It''s not just for the support of the holy land."


    Amelia laughed as if she were sad.


    "Seeing that people here want to go out so much, I always feel that I should lend a helping hand."


    Fang Li finally remembered this sentence.


    That''s right.


    The girl named Amelia is a hopeless good man.


    "Everyone here is the same as me, because of their impure blood, they are rejected by others. I am not unable to understand their ideas."


    Emilia clasped her hand and said it with great sincerity.


    "So, I really want to help them."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    Because people don''t know what response to give.


    Smile Emilia naive?


    How about Emilia meddling?


    Or is it ironic that Amelia is just sympathizing?


    These thoughts, perhaps, exist in the heart of someone present?


    There was only one person who had genuine goodwill about it.


    "NAH."


    Silvia suddenly took Amelia''s hand, looked at Amelia, and laughed happily.


    "After that, may I call you Leia?"


    Sylvia''s sudden move made everyone stunned.


    "Ah?"


    Amelia was also slightly stunned.


    Then, it is ushered in such words.


    "I really want to be friends with Leah."


    Sylvia said with a smile.


    Amelia was completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Friend Friends


    This word, in Amelia''s heart caused how much impact, as long as you can understand Amelia, that can understand.


    Looking at Sylvia''s happy smile, Amelia was a little frightened.


    "But But I''m a half elf? And it''s silver hair... "


    just after finishing her words, Silvia interrupts directly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With a simple sentence, Silvia broke all the scruples of Emilia.


    "Because I like Leah very much."


    Thousands of words can not match the weight of this sentence.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, people feel speechless about this sudden scene.


    "Really..."


    Fang Li also secretly sighed, but did not find that his face had already taken on a faint smile.


    And Sylvia can only look at love.


    Finally, under Sylvia''s inconceivable intimacy, she whispered, blushing.


    "Such as If I could... "


    In the final analysis, to be able to make friends is Amelia''s greatest expectation.


    "Well." Sylvia nodded, and said, "well, you can''t add any more girls to Liya? I can only be called Sylvia. "


    "Know I see, Sylvia. "


    "Good."


    Sylvia touched Amelia''s head and made Amelia ashamed.


    It''s not so much a friend as a sister.


    Even if the hair color is different, the race is not the same, and even the existence of the world is not the same, but these two beautiful like goddess girls, it is in this moment to become friends.


    One is a singer who can conquer the world by her looks.


    One is the most beautiful half elf in the world.


    It''s just like a dream scene.


    At this moment, Amelia did not know that REM was looking at her with envy.


    (it''s approved by Fang Li''s lover, Lord Amelia...)


    This is undoubtedly a great progress.


    Perhaps Amelia herself had no such consciousness.


    However, for Sylvia, Emilia''s kindness and innocence were enough to impress her.


    After all, Sylvia is the worst way to deal with such a child.


    Unfortunately, some people like to interrupt such a warm scene.


    "Since you have decided to take part in the trial, go to the cemetery."


    Gaffel, leaning against the door, said this impatiently.


    "The night has come, knowing that someone here may take part in the test, but the guys outside are all ready to move."


    With that, Garfield did not wait for people to respond and left first.


    "Well, my lord Amelia." Rozwar also stood up and said to Emilia in an exaggerated tone, "please follow gaffel to the cemetery."


    "Rozwar?" Emily Arden was surprised and said, "don''t you go there?"


    "Even if I go there, it won''t help." Rozval looked helpless and said with a smile, "so, I''d better go and find out if there''s anything I can do?"


    Leaving such words, rozwar also did not wait for the public to respond, left on his own.


    Fang Li glanced at the scene, and then he did not pay more attention to it.


    On the contrary, ram, as if to replace rozwar, accompanied Amelia.


    "My lord Amelia, let''s go."


    On hearing this, Amelia tightened her face and nodded her head.


    In the crowd one after another out of the door, Sylvia is to the side of Fang Li.


    "No problem?"


    What Silvia meant by nature was whether the trial would do Amelia any harm.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Fang Li took Sylvia''s hand and walked out, answering like this.


    "After all, there are some mysteries in Emilia that have not been solved. If she is not allowed to do something, it will be very difficult to make progress."


    For example, Parker''s disappearance has not been solved.


    Since there is no solution, if we do nothing, change will not come.


    To change, something has to be done.


    Perhaps, this trial will become an opportunity.


    "Anyway, that cemetery is where Parker''s creator lies."


    With these words, Fang Li and Sylvia followed behind the crowd and left here.


    ¡­¡­The "holy land" at night is as desolate as the day.


    The difference is just the atmosphere.


    Different from the daytime, the village will be equipped with the lowest level of lights at night.


    Because of the limitations of the conditions, there is no way to make every household light a fire. Basically, if you walk outside, you can only identify the darkness by starlight.


    But this evening is special.


    As gaffel said, because of the fact that someone was going to take part in the trial, the residents were all excited. Not only did they set up a huge bonfire in the middle of the village after nightfall to light the road leading to the cemetery, but also gathered on the road, looking at the people in the square like a celebration.


    "Is that the rumored Lord Emilia?"


    "It''s really a silver haired half elf..."


    "Is it she who is going to take part in the trial?"


    "I don''t know if I can make it through..."


    One by one, the residents all gathered together and the conversation came out.


    As the focus of the public, Amelia''s eyes were also a little uneasy, but she did not feel timid. She walked on.


    Fang Li''s words can be detected.


    The people around her did not always look friendly at Amelia.


    There are people who can personally understand Emilia''s position, feel sympathy for Emilia''s life experience which is more easily excluded by the world than herself, and then give forgiveness.


    There are people who, even though they know that they and Amelia are of mixed blood, still have prejudice against half elves and show their disgust.


    There is hope that Amelia can liberate the "holy land" and free herself, so that she is full of hope and expectation.


    Some looked at Emilia with disgust, which was like seeing the enemy who destroyed her life.


    "Not everyone wants to leave Are you


    Fangli is not unable to understand.


    No matter where it is, there are people who are content with the status quo.


    Those who are afraid of being rejected and harmed by the world outside must also exist in the holy land.


    For these people, the enchantment is a real shield. Naturally, she would not like to see the situation relieved by Emilia.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li looks at gaffel who leads the way.


    "I guess that''s why that guy has been around us all the time?"


    That is not only to monitor the movements of outsiders, but also to protect important people who can free themselves and others.


    Otherwise, it may be that Amelia will be attacked by villagers who do not want to go out.


    In such a situation, people once again came to the cemetery.


    And here, there is already a man waiting.


    "At last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Such a voice, will all the people''s attention to the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    It''s a very sophisticated tone.


    Obviously, the tone is very mature, but the voice is quite immature.


    People follow the reputation.


    Then, the figure standing in front of the cemetery is in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It was a girl with long light red hair, like a doll.


    The girl was wearing a thick robe, and her sleeves and trousers were long enough to cover her hands and feet. She felt like a child wearing adult clothes to play.


    The girl''s ears were as long as Amelia''s, as long as the thin leaves, and obviously had the blood of the spirit.


    The girl''s age, on the other hand, seemed to be less than 15 years old. Even if she was not as young as Beatrice, she was still quite young.


    Such a young girl, who should have been in the innocent age group, said such words in a very mature tone.


    "I am ryuz Bilma, the representative of the" hybrid "in the" holy land ". I am sorry that I did not welcome you when you came here."


    The elf maiden who claimed to be ryuzi bowed her head like this.


    "I hope you haven''t neglected young people."


    Ryuzi''s words, let the public some look at each other.


    "NAH." Sylvia even whispered to Fangli, "is that child very old?"


    "Should it?" Fang Li said with tears and laughter: "since the other party is not human, it can not be judged from the human point of view. The fairy girl I know is smaller than her, and she has lived for more than 400 years."


    Therefore, it is not necessary to tangle with appearance.


    Otherwise, among all the people Fang Li has met so far, there are many people who should have endless discussions on this point.


    At this time, gaffel also came forward.


    "I''ve brought everyone here, mother-in-law."


    It seems that Garfield, who is older than Luz, naturally calls each other this way.


    But ryuzi was dissatisfied.


    "I said don''t call me mother-in-law. It will make me look very old, plus boy."


    In this sentence, the slot is full.


    If you don''t want to be called old, even if you can''t change your tone, isn''t it much easier to get rid of the old man?


    What''s the theory that people call others "kids" but don''t allow others to call themselves "old"?


    "Well, Miss Luz."


    Amelia did not seem to understand these grooves, and spoke weakly to ryuz.


    "Is Miss Luz a half elf?"


    No wonder Amelia thought so.


    If all the people living in the holy land are "mixed species", it proves that Luz is not a pure blood spirit.


    And if it''s a mixture of humans and elves, it''s undoubtedly half elves.


    However, ryuzi did not admit it or refute it. He just said so.


    "Everything about me is good. After all, we need to let Emilia do something that can''t be very safe. As a representative, I''m not qualified to approach Emilia."


    It seems that ryuzi, as an elder, should be certain.


    That kind of guilt for forcing young people to take risks is really obvious.


    Only Garfield is still heartless.


    "I''m sorry to be there alone, old lady." Garfield not take it seriously reel right and left: "this is a deal. They help us untie the border. We are a helping hand to them after going out. After three years, let the princess of the other side become king. You love me, that is," the hot and spicy taste of the East side. "Is it not for this day to lobby the villagers in this day?


    "That''s what I said, but as an old man, I really can''t rest assured." In spite of Garfield''s inexplicable sayings, Luces just said, "besides, it''s too much to call someone else''s old woman. Don''t think I won''t be angry, do you want me to knock you on the head?"


    Since you don''t want to be called an old woman, why do you call yourself old?


    Fangli and Sylvia feel speechless at the same time.


    As a result, Emilia, who was still nervous, said it seriously as usual.


    "I have decided to take part in the trial, Miss Luz. Please don''t feel guilty. I also want to help the people in the holy land."


    Sincere tone, let the dissatisfaction on ryuzi''s face finally turned into a smile.


    "I''m glad you think so." Luz said to Amelia, "well, Lord Amelia, please enter the cemetery. You should be qualified to participate in the trial."


    If you want to participate in the trial, you have to be a "hybrid" that can be interfered by the border, and you have to get the approval of the cemetery.


    Will Emilia be recognized?That''s what people want to know now.


    "Leah." Silvia looked at Emilia and whispered, "be careful."


    Emilia nodded, and then she looked at Fang Li.


    Aware of Emilia''s eyes, Fang Li did not say anything.


    "Go ahead."


    It''s just a simple response.


    But that seemed to be enough for Amelia.


    So Amelia, with a firm look on her face, raised her pace and went on.


    "Zheng --!"


    As Amelia stepped on the steps of the cemetery, phosphorescence flickered from the cemetery.


    Seeing this, all the villagers who witnessed the scene sent out exclamations one after another.


    "The cemetery is approved!"


    "Lord Amelia has been qualified for trial!"


    In such a voice, the villagers also expressed their own feelings.


    Even Luz seemed to relax.


    "At last, someone is challenging and testing again..."


    Whispering like this.


    "So..."


    Amelia clenched one hand in front of her as she prepared to step into the cemetery.


    At this time, the sound came out.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Li said, "let me go in with you."


    "Ah?"


    Emily Arden was stunned.


    "What What


    The villagers were also in a commotion.


    "You are..."


    Lucz showed a surprised expression.


    "Just call me Fang." Fang Li didn''t have too many courtesies, and said simply: "I got the approval of the cemetery in the daytime. I should have the qualification to participate in the trial. To be safe, let me go in with Emilia."


    In this way, even if something happened to Amelia, she could do it herself.


    She said that she was watching the change, but Fang Li did not intend to let Amelia encounter any danger.


    However, some people did not agree.


    "You can''t take part in the trial!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who said that. It was gaffel.


    Garfield stood in front of the graveyard, as if to guard the cemetery. He raised his hand as if he had raised his paws, and fixed his eyes on Fang Li. He said a word without ceremony.


    "I don''t trust you to go in and make trouble for those who are related to the witch."


    Hostility has been shown directly.


    But Fang Li just picked an eyebrow and made a sound like a smile.


    "Do you mean you want to stop me?"


    Garfield grinned at Fangli''s words.


    "So what?"


    In a word, the atmosphere became sinister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    In front of the graveyard at night, a little commotion began to diffuse, making hostility and malice in the air.


    Hearing gaffel say that Fangli is related to the witch, the residents living in the "holy land" immediately cast their eyes full of hatred on her, and even faintly are ready to move.


    No one doubts.


    Once a conflict breaks out, all the people here will rush into each other.


    Clearly understand this point, REM just quietly toward the direction of the square a little closer, the hand is also holding a heavy meteor hammer.


    Ram was silent and stood by.


    Sylvia also looked around, and seemed to feel helpless about the current situation.


    As a result, only amelia and Luz were a little flustered.


    "Wait! Don''t do this


    "Little Fang, I don''t suggest you fight in such a place. It''s not good for anyone."


    The two maidens with fairy blood said so, but they were not heard by Fangli and gaffel.


    Fangli and gaffel just look at each other, so that the dangerous atmosphere is constantly rising.


    Fang Li didn''t understand why gaffel''s reaction was so strong.


    But to understand that doesn''t mean you can compromise.


    Whether gaffel is worried about his relationship with the witch, or he is afraid of making trouble in the process of trial, let Amelia enter the graveyard of the black lustful witch by herself, which is not at ease.


    So, Fang Li spoke very simply.


    "It''s a waste of time to get entangled. Just use the way you like to decide who to listen to."


    What is that way?


    What else?


    Nature is a fight!


    "Ha


    Gaffel laughed as if he had been stabbed.


    "Good! I like this straightforward way


    The terrible sense of power suddenly rose in Garfield''s body.


    "Just do it!"


    Garfield grinned grimly as he squandered his strength.


    "Let''s show you the real power of the strongest man in the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, gaffel''s body changed dramatically.


    "Boom..."


    The ground began to shake.


    "Roar..."


    There was a faint roar in the air.


    Gaffel''s whole body swelled under everyone''s gaze.


    The skin grows fur gradually.


    The muscles began to swell.


    The limbs gradually turned into claws.


    The eyes gradually become narrow.


    Garfield suddenly turned into a golden tiger.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah --!"


    The roaring sound, as if able to set off a strong wind, shook the atmosphere, so that the surrounding trees are like the attack of a typhoon, shaking and opening violently.


    "Plus boy!"


    Seeing this scene, ryuzi could not help but be shocked.


    "Fangli!"


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Amelia and REM exclaimed.


    "Garfield is a beast!"


    "It turned out to be a beast in the beginning!"


    "There''s no need to be brutalized against a human being!"


    The residents of the "holy lands" around them were also shocked, and then, under the attack of the roaring sound wave, they kept retreating.


    As for Silvia, she had already held Emilia and REM and retreated directly to the rear.


    This singer always tries her best to let Fang Li fight without any scruples.


    In addition, RAM followed the others to retreat, as if to replace rozwar''s eyes and see the direction of the whole situation. He had been watching coldly.


    In this way, all the surrounding areas, centered around Fangli and gaffel, were empty.


    Fang Li is in the sound wave brought by gaffel''s roar. Facing the strong wind, he looks at the golden tiger in front of him, and his mouth slightly raises.


    The response and keen sense brought by searching for enemies can make Fangli know clearly.


    Garfield, it''s in the third level.


    In this form, I''m afraid even rozwar, the strongest magician in the kingdom that can burn out the whole forest, can''t easily knock down gaffel, right?


    However, Fang Li can''t easily use the magic eye which has changed.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li had only one feeling.


    "That''s good. It''s interesting."


    He said to himself, Fang Li was still the same as last time. He didn''t even pull out his sword. He let the knight''s sword hang on his waist and looked directly at gaffel.Calm.


    Mystery.


    "Roar!"


    Garfield, who turned into a golden tiger, roared with anger or excitement.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, he broke the ground under his feet, and in the strong wind of concussion, he launched a surprise attack on the square.


    "Boom..."


    The ground shook again.


    The attack of the ferocious golden tiger is just like a chariot in the charge. Its momentum is amazing.


    The next second, Garfield is already in front of Fang Li, a front paw raised high.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Stir up a whirlpool of air, like a wind whirl through the air, with the force of Wanjun, to the side of the head, heavy beat.


    There''s no mercy at all.


    In the face of such a blow, let alone the human head, is hard rock will be smashed into powder?


    But under that terrible blow, Fang Li only made one move.


    "Pa..."


    In the slight sound of stepping on the ground, Fang Li suddenly moved to the side, as if in a blink, moved out a distance.


    Gaffel''s heavy blow suddenly fell on the square a second before the location, hit the earth hard.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the earth shatters.


    Taking the blow taken by gaffel as the center, the ground with tens of meters in circumference seems to be a bomb with amazing power buried under it, and the whole ground is blown away.


    Gravel, debris and dust are like in a raging general, whistling and flying.


    Fangli was just standing on the edge of the smashed ground. With a wave of his knight''s windbreaker, the incoming debris was blown open.


    Although not as impressive as gaffel, he was free and easy to be surprised.


    "Roar!"


    This time, gaffel let out a roar that clearly contained a trace of anger. As soon as his limbs tightened, the whole man catapulted into the side like an arrow from the string. He raised his sharp claws again and waved a heavy claw.


    "Bang!"


    The ground broke again, making the rubble fly.


    Unfortunately, before that, Fang Li stepped on the ground again. His body shape was like a blink and swept to the side to avoid the powerful blow.


    Gaffel immediately pursued him.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    The sound of explosion, like firecrackers, constantly resounded.


    From a distance to this side, it''s like a column of dust rising from the depths of the forest, constantly erupting upward.


    And the gravel and rubble has long been turned into a barrage of bullets, vent to all directions, the tree trunks will be broken.


    Rows of trees fell down one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "Bang!"


    With an explosion louder than ever before, the ground around the area constantly hit by it finally sank as a whole, making the fragments of stones and trees fly up in tons.


    "Quick...!"


    "Back...!"


    "All back...!"


    One by one, "holy land" residents have been completely affected. Some of them screamed and some became extremely embarrassed. In mutual support, they quickly left the war center.


    "Miss Luz! Come here


    "Those two stupid boys! How could you...! "


    Amelia also rushed forward, in order to protect ryuzi, she stretched out her hand in front of her and made an ice wall to block the impact and stones.


    REM also stayed by Amelia''s side, constantly waving the meteor hammer, and flying all the remaining fish that had missed the net, protecting ram, who was not very strong in endurance.


    It was Sylvia, on the contrary, standing in the rear, watching the battlefield ahead.


    Among the people present, it is estimated that only Silvia can see the situation of the war.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    In the thunder like percussion sound, the golden tiger incarnated by gaffel kept chasing and pounding in the direction. It was not only using a pair of front paws to swing, but also used the head and tail, smashing the flying rocks and pulling away the rolled gravel. It was so fierce and simple that it was like a magic creature in the myth, which made people wonder.


    Everything within the distance of tens of meters has been reduced to the victims of gaffel''s fierce offensive, whether it is the ground or the trees, all can only be reduced to the end of being crushed.


    The power, really amazing.


    I didn''t expect that in such a small "holy land", there is such an amazing hybrid. Let alone Wilhelm and yurius, it is Lane Harold who will be surprised when he sees it?


    After being brutalized, he entered the third level of strength. With the protection of the spirit, it''s no wonder gaffel dares to claim to be the strongest man in the world.


    As long as we don''t compare with the existence of swordsman, witch or dragon that can''t be regarded as common sense at all, then gaffel can fight for the strongest name a little.


    It''s a pity


    "To such an extent, there''s no way to even meet me?"


    Calm words come from Fang Li''s mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, Fangli didn''t pull out the knight''s sword from his waist. He was just turning over a knight''s windbreaker. It was like an ethereal breeze, sometimes moving left, sometimes crossing right, sometimes retreating, sometimes jumping high and high, avoiding gaffel''s astonishing attack.


    If there are sharp eyed people present, it will be able to find out.


    Every dodge in the square is just right.


    The place where I was standing was just the edge of the ground where gaffel had smashed.


    The time to avoid is just when gaffel''s attack is only five centimeters away from his body.


    Even the distance between Garfield and gaffel has been kept at the same length.


    Third level?


    The existence of this level, Fangli has long been unable to know how much he has defeated.


    Among them, there are both weak and strong ones.


    To be sure, gaffel has a third level of strength after the beast.


    But this strength may only be comparable to the savage leader who was killed by Fang Li when he came to the world of "one punch Superman".


    In other words, according to the disaster level of "one punch Superman", Garfield is at best ghost level, and there is a long way to go from dragon level.


    "So you can''t stop me with your words."


    Fangli''s words, which seemed to have reached a conclusion, infuriated gaffel.


    "Roar --!"


    Burst out the roar that shakes the eardrum. Gafelton, like squeezing out all the potential of his whole body, darts towards the square at an unprecedented speed.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of terror, Garfield, like a shell, hit the ground heavily, making the dust blow away like a hurricane.


    "Crack, crack, crack...!"


    The ground continued to crack toward the surrounding, spread out a frightening gap.


    But in the dust, Garfield is constantly roaring.


    Because, that violent impact, also fell in the void.


    Before that, Fang Li''s figure disappeared like an illusion.


    "PATA..."


    Until such a slight and incomparable footstep sounded, all the people on the scene saw it except gaffel.


    In the gradually dispersed smoke and dust, appeared on the back of the golden tiger on the fragmented ground. I don''t know when a man stood up.Garfield didn''t seem to notice the weight on his back at all.


    But Fang Li stood steadily on it, as if his weight had become as light as a feather. He lowered his head, looked at his feet, and slowly raised a palm.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this time, gaffel finally found something wrong.


    Although he didn''t feel the weight on his back, Jaffer''s body also flowed Asian blood, and his sense of smell was extremely sensitive. After the strong wind disappeared, he could smell the smell on his back very smoothly.


    But it''s too late to react.


    "Lightning sheath - falling rock..."


    Fang Li raised his hand and immediately hit him like a meteorite.


    "Dong --!"


    In the dull sound of moving soul, the golden tiger who was trampled under the feet of Fangli was struck by lightning. At the same time, the whole person was hit and trapped in the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the fragmented earth is also broken open, like volcanic eruption general, set off countless stones.


    The shock wave is also like a wave blowing around, so that the trees and the debris of the earth, like garbage, are removed.


    "Plus boy!"


    "Gaffel!"


    Led by ryuzi, the people who witnessed the "holy land" of this scene cried out one after another.


    "Well How amazing... "


    "You are worthy of the honor of Fang Li!"


    Amelia and REM, on the other hand, covered their mouths, and the other showed their joy.


    Both of them unconsciously relaxed their vigilance and did not respond to the shock wave mixed with bullet like gravel and sawdust.


    It would have been a tragedy if Sylvia had not whispered a word in the rear, which had completely changed the wind direction around her and removed the aftermath of the attack.


    As the observer, ram''s expression became dignified.


    (although I have said before, Garfield was beaten down by that man...)


    But ram didn''t expect that in the face of the beast like gaffel, Fang Li could easily suppress it, and he didn''t even pull out his sword.


    (even Lord rozval has to run out against Garfield like that


    Isn''t Fangli much stronger than rozwar?


    Thinking of this, RAM took a silent look at REM next to him.


    Looking at the joy and pride on his sister''s face, even ram couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    I hope the two adults will not be enemies


    This is ram''s only thought at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    I don''t know how long it passed, and everything was finally calm.


    In front of ajdorna''s cemetery, the open space that had turned into a battlefield had already become a dilapidated hole, not a trace of it was intact.


    Fang Li stood in the center of the hole, put his hand into a pile of gravel under his body, and pulled out the opponent who had just received his blow.


    "Pa Pa pa...! "


    With a roll of gravel, Garfield is pulled out of the square.


    "Well..."


    A sad voice came from gaffel''s mouth.


    His body shape has long been recovered from the animal like golden tiger, and has become the original juvenile appearance.


    Pulling such a gaffel, the square also has no any scruples. It is directly thrown out in the direction of ryuz.


    Ryuzton was startled and rushed forward to embrace gaffel who had been thrown over.


    "Bang...!"


    In the dull sound, fell into the hands of ryuz Garfield head a tilt, can no longer move.


    "Plus boy...!"


    Ryuzi''s face changed.


    However, the next second, Fang Li''s voice also came.


    "Don''t worry, he just fainted."


    Fangli jumped out of the hole and fell between Sylvia and Emilia. He glanced at gaffel and said nothing.


    "If you don''t knock him out, you will be entangled by him. That will be endless."


    Now that you can''t use magic eye, unless Fangli directly cuts Garfield to death, Garfield will be able to recover all injuries under the protection of the spirit.


    However, even if there is a spirit to protect Garfield, but Fang Li is not really planning to kill gaffel, there is no need to directly cut him to death.


    I believe that, with the strength of gaffel, if Fangli tries his best to strike his heart, gaffel will definitely die on the spot if he can''t avoid a blow of 12 times the speed of sound.


    So, Fangli just knocked Garfield unconscious.


    The move of falling rock is originally a move to extremely strengthen the destructive force and impact force.


    Suffered such a blow, even if gaffel relies on the spirit of the earth to heal the injury completely, it will not be able to maintain consciousness, is dizzy in the past on the spot.


    Now that he was dizzy, gaffel couldn''t fight any more.


    "With his energy, he will probably wake up tomorrow."


    With these words, Fang Li looked around all the people present.


    "Who else is going to stop me from entering the cemetery? It doesn''t matter if you come out. "


    In a word, it was the silence of the whole audience.


    All the residents of the holy land were speechless and did not dare to speak again.


    Although these "hybrids" have great strength, they are still not as good as Garfield.


    Now, even the strongest gaffel is easily defeated by Fangli, let alone the rest.


    Of course, people don''t need to abide by any one-on-one rules, and they can all rush in.


    However, Fang Li just did not draw his sword just as if he had seen this point.


    In this way, it''s like telling everyone that Fang Li has not done his best yet, creating a kind of deterrence.


    If you can beat gaffel without giving all your strength, what if you give all your strength?


    Is there a way for all the people here to suppress them in a rush?


    No one has a bottom.


    Since there is no bottom, then naturally there is no word.


    "Since you don''t want to say anything, I''ll take it as if you don''t mind."


    Fang Li glanced at all the people in the holy land, and then ignored them and turned to Emilia.


    "Well, Emilia, let''s go in."


    Smell speech, Amelia seems to have some did not react to come over, can not help but look at the Luzi.


    Seeing this, Luz sighed.


    "Go, my lord Amelia."


    The words of the representative of "holy land" mean that Fang Li enters the cemetery and takes part in the trial with Emilia.


    The residents of the holy land can no longer say anything.


    Because, even if we oppose it again, it is meaningless.


    After all, there is no need for the strength shown in Israel''s side to be used in the trial. If you really don''t want the people here to leave, just suppress them by force. Why bother?


    Now, people can only watch the development of the situation.


    Look at the end of the trial, what kind of result is it.


    "Go on, Leah."


    Sylvia also spoke to Amelia.


    "My lord Amelia."


    REM looked at Amelia, too.


    "Since there is such an opportunity, it is also a guarantee for Emilia to enter the cemetery with Mr. Fang Li."Even ram said that.


    Amelia hesitated to see everyone saying that.


    "What?" Fang Li said with a helpless smile, "don''t you want me to go in with you?"


    "No Not so! " Emilia shook her head in a hurry and said in a flustered voice, "it''s better to be with Fang Li, and I''m more at ease."


    "In that case, let''s go in together." Fang Li held out her hand to Emilia and said, "keep waiting. It''s almost light."


    Smell speech, Amelia also is finally dispelled hesitation.


    So Emilia stretched out her hand with some trepidation and let her hand rest in the palm of the square.


    Fang Li immediately tightened his hand and, while holding Emilia''s hand, glanced slightly in the direction of Sylvia.


    There, Silvia just a white square in a glance, and then is don''t go too far, no longer pay attention to him.


    Friedon was a little bit of a laugh.


    "Well, we''ll be back when we go."


    With that, Fang Li and Emilia nodded their heads to each other, turned around, and walked slowly towards the cemetery under everyone''s gaze.


    "Zheng --!"


    The graveyard glowed again as the steps were stepped down by Fangli and Amelia.


    Moreover, the light was much stronger than when Amelia stood alone.


    Fang Li and Emilia went to the center of the light.


    Finally, he entered the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    The air in the cemetery is still as thick and unkempt as it was in the morning, which makes people feel that it takes courage to take every step forward.


    "Fangli..."


    Amelia seemed to feel very uncomfortable, holding Fang Li''s hand tightly, trying to find a sense of security from Fang Li''s body.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me."


    Fang Li also did not mean to comfort herself. She supported Amelia while holding Amelia''s hand and went to the depth of the cemetery.


    Because I''ve been here once during the day, Fangli can be regarded as a familiar place.


    I don''t know how long later, Fangli and Amelia arrived at the end of the passage and entered the narrow space surrounded by stone walls.


    During the day, it was here that Fangli entered the dream of ajidona.


    Now, Fangli just saw it.


    In this room, there is also a door leading to the front.


    However, the door could not be opened for the time being.


    Because


    "First of all, face your past."


    when such a sound comes into Fang Li''s ear


    "Bang..."


    Beside Fang Li, Amelia was the first to lose consciousness and fall down.


    "Emilia!"


    Fang Li hugged amelia and sat on the ground slowly.


    Then, Fang Li''s consciousness began to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "-"


    the feeling of dizziness attacked the brain.


    "Well..."


    Amelia made an uncomfortable sound. She felt that her stomach was almost filled with something. She felt very sick.


    The temperature, which had been holding Amelia''s hand, seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    "Fangli...!"


    Emilia''s heart was flustered, and she could not help calling out.


    But it was not Fang Li who responded to Amelia.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "Do you want to go home and have a rest?"


    Amelia was stunned when such a sound came into her ears.


    An incredible sense of closeness and nostalgia suddenly surged into Emilia''s heart.


    At the same time, the vertigo began to disappear.


    Amelia, at last, saw the scene.


    "Here is..."


    Amelia stood still.


    What entered his eyes was not a dead cemetery, but a lively forest.


    Amelia knew this forest.


    "Eliot forest..."


    This is the place where Emilia lived when she met rozval, who was chosen as a candidate for the election, and was welcomed to the residence of rozval.


    Memory, like a sudden emergence from the depths of her mind, made Amelia feel dizzy and bloated.


    Such Amelia was not discovered until now.


    I am not only living in the forest, but also skating around me.


    At this time, there are several people around Amelia, looking at her with concern and worry.


    "Are you all right?"


    "You don''t look very well?"


    "Go home and have a rest."


    The companions, one by one, expressed their concern to Amelia.


    That''s what Amelia had never been treated since she came out of the forest of Elliot.


    Such treatment, let Amelia finally think of the memories of her companions.


    "Everybody..."


    Emilia seemed to have compressed all her feelings into this sentence and said it with trembling lips.


    "Ah ah..."


    The memories in Emilia''s mind were completely dug out.


    "I grew up here..."


    In this great forest of Elliot, there is a tribe of elves.


    This is where Amelia grew up.


    There are no Emilia''s parents here.


    Since she was sensible, Amelia has been raised by her aunt and grew up in the elf tribe.


    For Amelia, her aunt was her mother.


    And I have to say that Amelia was happy when she lived here.


    as like as two peas with special respect for the appearance of the devil, the elves are all looking at Emily, but they do not dislike her as much as the world.


    Some people in the tribe took care of Emilia as a princess.


    Coming in from the outside, acquaintances who often visit the aunt of the tribe also try to take good care of her by giving her delicious food.


    Even if it''s the elves who are not very smart, they are very close to Amelia from childhood, and even spontaneously make love to Melia.


    What''s more, Amelia also has the talent to amaze everyone. Without the contract with the spirit, her magic power is extremely huge and almost infinite.


    In this case, the people in the tribe really regard Emilia as the princess of the tribe, and most people will follow her.


    In such a day, Amelia really can only be described as happiness.


    However, such a happy day, until that day comes, everything will be over.


    No.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is only after the arrival of this day.


    "Bang!"


    When the little friends gradually gathered around Amelia, a roar came.


    "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O


    At the next moment, the sound of hissing, which made the soul tremble, resounded and shook the hearts of all the people present.


    "What What...! "


    "What happened?"


    On the open space, one after another, the people of the Elven tribe began to wail.


    And Amelia is even more pale.


    She saw it.


    On the other side of the forest, disaster struck.


    "Hum --!"


    The thick darkness seemed to corrode the earth, spreading from the other side of the forest, while dyeing everything in the place.In a flash, the earth lost its vitality, the trees lost their lives, the soil turned black and turned into a dry and cracked wasteland, the forest was no longer emerald green luster, every tree was decaying, in a flash it was withered.


    And in this thick darkness, there is a giant.


    It was a huge snake that seemed to be rolling in the forest, hissing to the sky.


    "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O


    The serpent, whistling with a fierce light in his eyes, made a constant dash towards this side.


    Along with its advance, the death of land and forest has been accelerated.


    If Fang Li was here, he would recognize the identity of the giant snake in front of him.


    There''s no reason for it, just because it''s so famous.


    "Black snake..."


    Black snake.


    It is known as one of the three world of Warcraft, underground creatures as famous as Moby Dick and big rabbit.


    It is said that the ground will be completely black where the black snake passes, and the creatures will not be able to survive. They will create one piece of Jedi and one piece of dead land in the world.


    Compared with beluga whales and rabbits, the black snake is also the most harmful to the world, comparable to the level of natural disasters.


    Now, the beast is suddenly coming.


    "Run away!"


    "Run back to the tribe!"


    The people around him kept shouting and even roaring.


    "Let''s run!"


    "Go back to everyone!"


    One by one, the partners were crying and holding Emilia''s hand, dragging Amelia back to the tribe.


    However, what appeared to Emilia was a scene of hell.


    In the past, all the people who used to regard Emilia as a princess and were friendly to her are now lying in a pool of blood and losing their lives.


    "Liya...!"


    A girl with a similar appearance to Amelia also ran from a distance, as if to protect Amelia.


    That''s Amelia''s aunt.


    However, the other side also ushered in a dead end.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound of the body, the aunt''s body was pierced.


    "Ah..."


    Amelia''s heart finally began to crumble.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Desperate wail, let Amelia''s whole body rise to move the magic of terror.


    Witnessing the death of her close relative made Amelia''s almost infinite magic power go wild.


    The magic of the rampage turned into a deadly cold, which not only darkened the sky, but also froze the surrounding area bit by bit.


    Even if rozwar, the most powerful magician in the Kingdom, wants to launch magic that can change even the weather, it must be prepared in advance.


    But when she was a child, Amelia was just walking away by magic, which caused the climate to change.


    After that, the great forest of Elliot was frozen.


    And, until now, a hundred years later, they are still in the ice, and can not see the sun again.


    This is the end of Emilia''s hometown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "-" first, face your past "--"


    this is the content given by trial.


    Yes.


    The first step in this so-called trial is to face one''s own past.


    For most people, the past is not a good thing.


    Because people are creatures that do stupid things.


    No matter how excellent people are, there have been immature times, but also a stage called rebellious period. They have made themselves feel shame and regret in the future.


    Therefore, people usually hold a pessimistic attitude towards the past, hate the past themselves, deny the past things, do not want to look directly at those terrible past events, but just optimistic to admit the present self.


    But that is also a helpless thing.


    Compared with the past, the present is undoubtedly more important and more meaningful.


    Yesterday''s self is absolutely more ignorant than today''s self.


    Today''s self is absolutely more immature than tomorrow''s.


    The past has been losing to the present.


    It''s been losing to the future.


    This is the truth of the world.


    Perhaps, some people will want to go back to the past and think the past is better.


    For example, those who are in a bad family will miss the glory of their family, those with cancer will miss their healthy self, those who have done bad things will miss the time when they walked in the sun, and those who have no confidence in the future will also miss the childhood when they did not need to think about anything and only needed to eat, drink and have fun. Therefore, something called "regret" will appear.


    However, this pessimistic idea, when it appears, is doomed to be cast in contempt by the future of their own eyes, think that this time of their own is so immature.


    And if we can go back to the past and face the past, what will people do?


    Confused?


    Confused?


    Sigh?


    Pain?


    These are all possible.


    But different people will certainly give different answers.


    No matter what the process is or what it will be like, as long as we can cross the past and get an answer, the witch who observes all this and satisfies her curiosity will give her affirmation.


    Therefore, those who cannot accept their past, immerse themselves in sadness and pain, and then retreat, can not cross the trial.


    On the contrary, those who can accept the past and even make up their minds to make a clean break can cross the trial.


    This is what trial is about.


    When Amelia was forced to face her past, Fang Li was also facing her own past.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    The cry resounded in this space.


    Some of them are extremely depressed, some are unscrupulous, but anyone can feel the sadness and sadness.


    Under that cry, the atmosphere of sadness is diffuse.


    Under that cry, the sad mood is infected.


    Even the innocent children were affected, and they all burst into tears one by one.


    Back to the childhood of Fangli, is placed in such an environment, a hand is held by his mother, eyes are looking at the front.


    There, there, is a black and white picture.


    It was the grandfather who had passed away.


    Naturally, Fangli can''t forget the past.


    Because, it is on this day, Fang Li began to understand his own unique.


    From this day on, Fang Li''s life was changed.


    It is often said that if one''s point of view is different, the world will be completely different.


    This sentence can''t be more suitable for Fang Li''s body.


    The indifference to death makes Fang Li grow up to be a person who is not compatible with his surroundings.


    Fang Li''s personality became calm and decisive because he couldn''t feel sad about the death of the people around him.


    Unable to resonate with the death and grief of others, Fang Li was gradually regarded as cold and heartless.


    Parents think that such a way is too precocious, not only in confusion just, and sometimes even fear.


    Friends all think that such a side is too ruthless, have alienated him.


    The reason why Fangli becomes a squat at home is not irrelevant.


    And the starting point of this life is here.


    "Do you feel sad when you face the starting point of your life?"


    The voice of the witch whispered in her ears.


    "Do you feel sad about your unusual start?"


    The murmur gradually became joyful, as if enjoying the side of the response.


    But Fang Li was deaf, just staring at the nostalgic black-and-white photo of the old man, and looked at his mother.Mother is still crying, holding Fang Li''s hand, even a little cold.


    This made Fang Li start to think.


    "Why didn''t you find out before?"


    If you find out, you can warm your mother.


    In that way, it should be able to play a little comfort role to ease the sadness of the people around you?


    "Why didn''t you find out until now?"


    This is the so-called feeling of facing the past.


    I regret the stupid things I did in the past.


    I''m not reconciled to the good things I didn''t do in the past.


    This kind of mood, let Fang Li understand one thing.


    "At that time, I was just looking at the death in front of me, ignoring the life around me."


    The death of grandfather opened a different curtain for Fang Li''s life, but let Fang Li ignore the situation of his biological mother.


    In the past, Fang Li always felt that he was a defective person.


    Now, Fangli knows.


    "It''s not that my heart is defective, but that my vision is too narrow."


    The self who looks at death ignores life.


    The self that exists in "life" moves towards "death".


    This is Fangli''s past.


    "Now, I won''t do that again."


    Even though death is recorded in the soul.


    Even if you can''t understand the sadness of others.


    So


    "I will share happiness with the people around me, and strive to live through death together."


    In Fang Li''s eyes, the devil''s eye that looked directly at death finally appeared again.


    It appears in my childhood.


    What''s more, it''s not a cold blue, but a bright rainbow.


    "Bili...!"


    In the brain, the pain starts to run through.


    "Pa Ji...!"


    In the soul, the ocean begins to surge.


    But Fangli has ignored all this.


    Just like the present self will have negative feelings to the past self.


    "For the sake of my future self, no matter how bad my present situation is, I will not have any hesitation."


    Once this was said, heaven and earth fell.


    Whether it is the mother around, relatives or the whole shrine here, are beginning to break.


    But the demon girl''s laughter, is extremely joyful reverberates in the Fang Li''s ear.


    "You are the best..."


    In the sound of love, the world around Fangli collapsed.


    Fangli was thus involved in a void of space.


    The body, bit by bit, returned to the adult state.


    Then, Fangli is not into the dark.


    Will there, give direct light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "In the face of your past, what you make is neither negation nor affirmation, but acceptance of it. You regard the present as a past and fight for the future. This answer, even if I have all the knowledge, is the first time to see it."


    Before Fang Li opens her eyes again, the enchantress''s joyful voice is first introduced into her ears.


    You can hear that the other party is really happy.


    I''m more happy than the one who has experienced the trial itself.


    "I''ll take that answer. Congratulations on the little man who passed the first test and I can''t stop it."


    In this happy words, Fang Li finally opened his eyes.


    In front of his eyes is the familiar forbidden library, as well as sitting in front of the small white table lust witch.


    Looking at this is a very happy expression looking at their own witch, the square is the face of the expressionless mouth.


    "You are really a hopeless black man."


    Observe the past of others and have fun with it.


    It''s really bad enough.


    "No way. My curiosity drives me crazy."


    Aijidona naturally said this with a smile, and beckoned Fang Li with a more enthusiastic attitude than before.


    "Come on, the tea is ready. Let''s continue the tea party between us."


    The seemingly friendly invitation is actually full of malice.


    "No, I don''t like to drink body fluids."


    Fang Li, as when he first came here, sat down in front of ajidona and looked at each other.


    "You just said I passed my first trial, didn''t you?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry in return for a relaxed and happy response from ajidona.


    "Yes, as long as I can get the answer, I can accept it regardless of whether the answer is happy, happy, difficult or cold, but it is not possible to escape and shrink. After all, that is just stagnant, and I hate things that can''t progress."


    However, the answer given by Fang Li is still one that makes ajidona feel extremely satisfied and satisfied.


    "It''s just too smooth. It would be nice if I could see you struggling and suffering in your heart. Finally, I would like to get the answer again and again after going through self-examination again and again."


    The evil taste of the witch is fully displayed in this sentence.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Fang Li still looks the same, but makes a sound like this.


    "I can''t even imagine myself struggling and suffering in my heart."


    After all, the man named Fang Li is hopelessly resolute and calm.


    It was this determination and calmness that made Fang Li notice a very important word in ajidona''s speech.


    "The first trial?" Fang Li glanced at ajidona and said with a smile: "in other words, there is more than one trial in the cemetery, right?"


    "That''s right." "There are three trials in total. Only after passing all three trials can we liberate the" holy land "


    Therefore, Fangli has only passed the first trial.


    There are still two trials.


    "Because I want to know you so much, I give you the qualification of the test. I didn''t expect that the process could make me happy."


    Aijidona smiles and tells the truth that Fang Li is qualified to be tested.


    Originally, as a purebred human being, Fangli would not be interfered by the "holy land" boundary, and naturally would not meet the requirements of the challenge test. Therefore, it should not be possible to obtain the qualification to participate in the trial.


    However, Fangli was recognized and qualified for the trial after stepping into the cemetery. The reason is that as the invigilator of the trial, ajidona gave him the qualification.


    "This is a special case that has never happened before. Thank me very much."


    This ill intentioned statement of ajidona was immediately rejected by Fang Li.


    "You just want to satisfy your curiosity and give me the qualification of trial unilaterally."


    Fang Li said without any politeness.


    "I don''t care about this so-called test qualification at all."


    Since it is not rare, how can I thank you?


    If you are given something you don''t need, the only one who can say thank you is Emilia, who is a good person and Sylvia who can tolerate and accept everything?


    Unfortunately, Fangli is not that kind of person.


    It was the first time that ichdora''s face sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I almost forget that you have no reason to take part in the trial or to liberate the people in the holy land. You will come here for Beatrice, and you will enter the graveyard to participate in the trial for the half demons outside. The former is ignored, and the latter is really unpleasant. "Ichdora''s voice became deep and terrible.


    The first time I saw such ajidona, even Fang Li couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    At this moment, there is no symbolic thirst for knowledge in the eyes of ajidona, but only hatred.


    An aversion to the person he has just mentioned.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li seemed to understand something and narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems that you hate jealous witches."


    It''s no surprise.


    You know, agidona would have died 400 years ago because she was devoured by a jealous witch.


    That''s nothing.


    For her own life and death, ajidona has not been persistent enough to hate a person.


    But don''t forget that it''s not only iqdena who is devoured by the jealous witch, but the rest of them.


    "Witches are all sinners who are taboo and detested by the world. There are very few people who will take the initiative to approach me, except those who want to use my knowledge."


    Ajidona said these words with nostalgia.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of people of the same nature as me, and it is natural to get together."


    In other words, ajidona and the other witches are acquaintances and even friends.


    Her friend is killed and swallowed by the same person. There is no reason why she doesn''t hate each other.


    As a result, ajdora seemed to hate Emilia, who had the same appearance as the jealous witch.


    It''s really no reason to be angry.


    But it was because of her unreasonable anger that she was so unhappy.


    "Is that half demon girl important to you?"


    Ajidona stares directly at Fangli and starts to speak aggressively.


    "Does that disgusting face fascinate you so much?"


    Full of prejudiced words, let Fang Li''s eyes squint down again.


    Then, Fang Li was laughing.


    "Yes."


    Fang Li admitted without any scruples.


    "I''m so obsessed with it that I want to take the child for myself."


    The outspoken answer, however, failed to satisfy agidora this time.


    "Bang!"


    Only see, ajidona to appear some rude action, put the teacup in the hand on the table top.


    And gaze into the eyes of Fang Li, only the look that seems to be able to swallow people.


    "Do you want to take what I like?"


    She began with such a remark, which was obviously not what was said in the other party, and showed a moving smile.


    "That won''t work?"


    After that, ajidona stood up and sat down in Fang Li''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "-"


    some sweet fragrance penetrated Fangli''s nose at the first time.


    The soft body nestles in the arms, which is also sending out the inhuman temptation.


    So the witch sat in the man''s arms.


    As tease general, provoked Fang Li''s face.


    "From now on, let''s do something comfortable."


    Aijidona was smiling like a poisonous rose, pressing her forehead against Fangli''s forehead and blowing on Fangli''s face.


    "I''ll make you forget that woman''s face completely and become my thing."


    What they like.


    Hatred of the jealous witch.


    At the same time, the witch''s strong desire (greed) was inspired.


    While feeling the fatal temptation in his arms, Fang Li is extremely calm.


    "Do you think it will work for me?"


    Temptation?


    This kind of thing, if it works in each other, would have been eaten up by Fang Li as early as in the city of Xueyuan, where all the young ladies in the school house had a good family background and sweet and lovely appearance. Did you lick them all?


    So far, Fangli has had only one experience of temptation.


    It was the first time that she couldn''t help taking away the singer''s first kiss when she and Sylvia were not sure.


    Only that time, Fang Li made an unprecedented rare move and belittled the singer, which finally led to the relationship between the two lovers.


    And it''s clear that agidona can''t do this.


    "I think I''m still pretty good-looking, but I can''t make you excited?"


    Iqidona murmured discontentedly, but she immediately regained her smile.


    "In that case, let''s make a contract."


    So she put her finger on Fang Li''s chest, and her beautiful face was only a few centimeters away from the square. She was spitting sweet fragrance and making charming words.


    "I want to get you, as a condition, I will become your thing, what do you say?"


    This is a bottle of poison.


    After all, the so-called contract is not a verbal agreement.


    Like the contract between the elf warlock and the contract spirit, it is a kind of agreement with magic nature.


    Although there are verbal contracts, it is not surprising that the party who does not abide by the contract has been cursed or suffered disaster.


    Now, the contract proposed by ajidona is based on this premise.


    As long as Fang Li agrees, these two people will be bound by the contract immediately and become each other''s things in the real sense.


    "This is an unprecedented super sale?"


    Ajidona nestled tightly in her arms and whispered like a lover.


    "My knowledge, property and even my body are all your things. You just need to satisfy my curiosity and become my own thing. Is it a good contract?"


    Indeed.


    Her knowledge has accumulated to a terrible level. In this world, if she can get her unconditional help, it will not be a problem even if she wants to rule the world and become the king of the world.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid you can''t help but promise.


    However, there is no temptation in each other.


    Fangli doesn''t want to be the king of the world at all.


    This is not only because Fangli does not have that ambition, but also because of more realistic problems.


    The problem is


    "No matter how omnipotent you are, it is only limited to the world after all."


    Fang Li looked at ajidona closely, so declared.


    "And the world is not my limit."


    With a solemn sentence, ajidona''s heart froze on the spot.


    "The world Not the limit


    That''s how archidona murmured.


    Looking at Fang Li''s eyes, he became more and more hot.


    The existence of a different world is no secret to the lustful witch who once owned the wise book and knew everything about the world.


    Of course, the alien world here refers to the modern world in which caiyue Pleiades originally lived.


    Archidona knows about that world.


    So, generally speaking, Fang Li''s speech should mean that he will go to that world, not be limited to the development of this world?


    However, archidona understood.


    The "world" in Fangli is not so narrow-minded.


    Ajidona did not know the existence of the god space, nor did she know that her world, whether it was a different world or a modern world, was just a replica world.In addition to this replica world, there is a world of billions.


    The world of God.


    Plane world.


    Replica world.


    The pyramids of these worlds, except that the world of God is unique, the rest are countless.


    This world, at best, is just a drop of water in this endless sea.


    Fang Li is right.


    Being omnipotent in this world is nothing to him who is destined to travel in the endless world.


    As long as she was out of the world, her knowledge would be useless.


    This is not stated in Fang Li.


    However, as the power of the desire for knowledge and the Witch of strong desire, ajidona understood the meaning of it just like a blessed soul.


    This made agidora tremble with excitement.


    Because, the endless world, that represents endless knowledge ah.


    Is there any other world besides this world and the modern world?


    Outside this world, will it be a new world?


    Is the knowledge and law of this world just a little trivial in those worlds?


    In the end, how much knowledge does this being called "the world" possess?


    "Ah ah..."


    Edgy Donna was so excited that she started to get hot all over.


    "Sure enough, my feeling is right..."


    In front of this man, absolutely can let oneself see a brand-new world.


    What''s more, it''s a vaster, broader and bigger world than I expected.


    At the thought of it, ichdora''s curiosity swelled to the limit.


    Finally, with it comes the endless desire for possession.


    Possessiveness in the other side.


    Because Fangli is the key to this unknown world.


    Archidona, I really want this man.


    Coupled with her anger at Amelia, she finally made a decision she had never made.


    "In that case, I can only rely on strength to win."


    The voice dropped


    "Hum --!"


    Suddenly, the whole space began to shake.


    "Shua!"


    Archie donaton, who was nestled in Fang Li''s arms, suddenly disappeared.


    However, a much more terrible breath than ajidona suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Alas..."


    With such a tired sigh.


    Disaster, come.


    "Dong --!"


    The terrible shock burst through the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Bang!"


    The invisible shock, like the big explosion of a nuclear bomb, bursts out in the entire forbidden library, turning into a destructive energy wave, blowing everything around it.


    Bookshelves were smashed.


    Books disappear with the wave.


    The ground was torn apart.


    The atmosphere trembled and roared.


    That''s enough to cut off the mountain.


    The forbidden library was turned into a ragged ruins directly under this amazing blow, and the gate and walls were blown away.


    If it''s not because this is just a dream, such a terrible impact, if it appears in the forbidden Library in reality, let alone this small independent space, even the whole rozwar mansion will be blown up into the sky and become a wreck.


    It is such a destructive blow, so that the whole dream has been disturbed like, become a mess.


    Of course, Fangli was inevitably involved in it.


    "Zheng --!"


    In the dazzling starlight, Fang Li strengthened his own defense to the limit, combined with the defense and physical resistance skills of the combat uniform that can offset most of the impact force, and withstood this terrible blow.


    However, even in this case, Fangli was still shocked to retreat on the spot, just like being swept in by a typhoon. In the roaring shock wave, he flew backward to the rear, until he withdrew for a long distance, and then he was down-to-earth.


    "Crack, crack, crack...!"


    In bursts of cracking sound, Fangli''s sole rubbed the ground, trampled on the ground, and plowed out two deep traces.


    And Fang Li''s hands are in front of him, blocking the incoming shock wave, like resisting the strong wind from the wind, suddenly shaking open his arms.


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of explosion, the impact of the attack seems to be split by the living, as if it is broken by the square inside, and it is violently exploded.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li then vomited a breath, condensed his pupils and looked ahead.


    "Ha..."


    There, a long sigh came.


    "Not solved? Whoa Too much trouble Ha... "


    The voice of weakness was heard there.


    I saw, in front of the square, created around the tragic existence, is sitting on the small white table.


    It wasn''t egidonna, it was a man who had not been seen in Fang.


    It was a beautiful woman with very thick but long red and purple hair.


    The tail of the woman''s long hair can reach the ankle. Even among all the opposite sex that Fang has seen, Yuan Lai Guang is the only one who can compete with each other.


    However, different from Yuan Lai Guang''s inclusive motherhood, the atmosphere of this woman in front of her body makes people feel a little powerless, even her expression is quite lazy.


    Even, the other side''s skin and lips are still quite sick, the closed eyes are not so much sleepy as the lack of vitality, giving people a melancholy atmosphere.


    As for each other''s clothes, it is full of dirt and cracks everywhere.


    Such a beautiful woman did not even lift her eyes, as if she felt very troublesome, and sighed with boredom.


    "It seems that you can''t deal with it casually, ha, but it''s no wonder that, hoo, it''s all the people that ajidona likes. Ha, it''s impossible to take it down so easily, Hoo."


    Every time the other person talks, there will be a breath mixed with it, as if it is unreasonable to use the breath to speak. It is not only the degree of laziness, but also the total laziness.


    Looking at this person, at this moment, Fang Li''s memory was finally stimulated by a little bit and recalled an important thing.


    In fact, there is not only one person in the dream of this cemetery in the form of soul.


    Before that, ajidona had also said that she and other witches except the jealous witch were good friends in their lives, and they seemed to be quite close to each other.


    She has also collected a great deal of knowledge about the world, including the trajectories of her friends.


    Therefore, ajidona collected the souls of her friends and put them beside her.


    Arrogance.


    Anger.


    Indolence.


    Overeating.


    Eroticism.


    The five witches, who were named as the five great sins, could summon them out of her dreams at any time if she wanted to.


    Now, ajidona is calling out one of the witches.


    Its name is sehmet.


    Even the five demons of "lust", "arrogance", "anger", "gluttony" and "lust" are not their rivals. Only "jealousy" can surpass her. She is praised as being able to compete with the evil witch of jealousy. Even the dragon who once made an alliance with lugnika, the Pro dragon Kingdom, is not her rival The great waterfall on the border of the world, the witch who nearly killed it."Lazy witch..."


    It is the "indolence" responsibility of the seven sins -- the lazy witch.


    In the face of Fang Li''s direct identification, the other party was not surprised or puzzled, but relieved.


    "It''s great not to introduce yourself. Ha, because it''s very troublesome to explain. Well, in a word, you can understand what''s going on. Ha, as for why you know, I don''t want to think about it."


    In the languid and powerless breath, the lazy witch sehmet slightly adjusted her sitting posture, as if she felt that even standing up was very troublesome.


    "In a word, it''s really unlucky for you to be taken in by the bad guy of ajidona. Although you don''t want to do such a thing, you can''t do it since you are called out. You can only finish what you should do quickly, and then go back to have a rest. Ha, breathe a lot of trouble. Hoo, finish the work quickly."


    With such words


    "Dong --!"


    From sehmet''s body, the invisible impact burst open again, as if a typhoon eye of more than ten levels suddenly burst up, sweeping in all directions.


    It''s an attack that can''t be avoided at all.


    If it''s in the real world, it''s just that. With the speed of the square, there are ways to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, this is ajidona''s dream. There is only a small forbidden Library in the battlefield. Even if the walls and gates are blown away, the space is constantly shaking, but it firmly limits the range of activities in the square.


    In this way, in the face of sehmet''s all-round attack, there was no other way for the square to block in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy muffled noise, the star shining kick swept out in less than one thousandth of a second, and hit the incoming terrible impact and collided with it head-on.


    The power of astonishment suddenly came to a standoff between the two.


    Until sehmet''s sigh rings again.


    "Isn''t that enough? Ha, it''s a lot of trouble. Let''s do it again


    The voice dropped


    "Dong --!"


    The violent impact, like the impact of an asteroid, rolled around.


    "Bang!"


    The thump sounds again.


    However, this time it was the movement and stillness brought by the invisible shock wave pounding heavily on Fang Li''s body.


    Suddenly, the square was directly impacted to swallow, as if by lightning was crushed in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In a burst of sound, in the bombing of the messy dream, the terrible impact gradually subsided.


    "Cough...!"


    Fang Li covered his chest and struggled to get up from the ground while coughing up some blood.


    It''s not physical pain, it''s a sense of loss.


    In this dream world, maybe even the pain is different from the outside?


    "Really..."


    I didn''t expect to be attacked unexpectedly in such a place.


    "It seems that I have forgotten the feeling of danger because of the strength gradually becoming strong..."


    With this feeling, Fang Li raised his eyes again and looked at the front of sehmet.


    He could not help but feel the cloth bag on his waist and take out his usual weapon from it.


    But of course, the goblin bag with unlimited space is not in the side of the square.


    "Anyway, it''s aijidona''s dream..."


    In the opponent''s home court, since you want to shoot in the other side, it is impossible to prepare weapons for the side.


    Fangli is just conscious, not physical.


    Therefore, it is normal that the things on hand can not be brought in together.


    Coupled with terrain constraints


    "Ha, give up."


    Sehmet was still sitting on the only piece of furniture that was as good as it was on the spot. He had never moved from the beginning to the end, and said these words in disgust.


    "If I sign a contract with edgy Donna, I won''t have to do it again. Hoo, I''ll save a lot of trouble."


    As in the name of his great sin, sehmet is the embodiment of laziness.


    In contrast, peitiqius, who clearly has the name of "laziness", but can''t forgive his laziness, that is, he is active and diligent in action, which is simply a wonderful work.


    The other side will not even move in battle, but will wipe out thousands of troops by attacking the whole area.


    That terrible shock wave, perhaps, is the same kind of power as the invisible hand used by petichius.


    Perhaps, sehmet unconsciously stretched out his invisible hand and swept away all the surrounding areas.


    No matter what the situation is, it is not visible in the square without the use of magic eye.


    There is only one undeniable fact.


    "How strong..."


    Lazy witch, it is worth giving such an evaluation.


    Can be compared with the jealous Witch of the terrible existence, the strength of the natural unfathomable.


    After all, the jealous witch is a character who once devoured half the world.


    To be able to compete with such a character, and even to drive the dragon who has made an alliance with the kingdom to the edge of the world, we can imagine how terrible this witch is.


    Of course, the jealous witch who can devour half the world will devour the rest of the demons before then. Considering that there are witch factors in their bodies, the jealousy witch who collects all the witch factors will have the power to devour half the world.


    And the indolence witch can be comparable with the jealous witch, is it the jealous witch before swallowing the rest of the witch?


    Therefore, the lazy witch may not be strong enough to swallow up half the world.


    In addition, it is now dead, only the form of the soul, whether or not the strength will decline as a result, is also an unknown number.


    However, even if these factors are not taken into account, the lazy witch who only exists in this dream now is surprisingly powerful.


    "Maybe it''s comparable to the water in the rear..."


    On the contrary, the current situation is a little bad.


    Because of the limitation of terrain and the same attack on the whole area, the speed and body method of passing people can''t be displayed.


    In this dream world, it''s not only Bo Xie, but also moon blade.


    In the end, even the proud eye was out of order.


    It can be said that Fang Li''s strength has been blocked by more than 90%.


    "Please..."


    For Fang Li''s words, sehmet agreed.


    "It''s really troublesome. Ha, it''s troublesome even to stay here. Hoo, do you want to admit defeat?"


    The lazy witch gave such advice.


    It''s not to persuade Fang Li to surrender, but to quickly end the matter here and go back to have a good rest.


    But, unfortunately


    "I just don''t know how to compromise."


    With a calm tone of voice to say the rebellious words, Fang Li has been able to predict what will happen later.


    "Then there''s no way, alas..."


    In such a melancholy sigh, the invisible shock burst out again."Dong --!"


    In the burst sound that makes the air tremble, the shock wave is like an exploding star, like a hemispherical hurricane appearing in this space, gradually blowing towards the surrounding.


    The forbidden library has completely lost its original shape.


    The floor had all been broken to dust.


    The fragments of the pages, the wooden frame, the walls and the glass, etc. all kinds of fragments were rolled up among them.


    The whole dream world, as if about to collapse, was crushed by the invisible impact.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this instant, Fang Li felt that his nerves had been lengthened, and the flow of time around him became slower.


    The invisible impact, like a violent hurricane, is clearly imprinted on the pupils of the scene that comes towards them.


    Fangli understood instinctively.


    This strike will end the battle of unequal conditions.


    Fangli, can only fight.


    "Bili..."


    In his mind, the electric touch runs through Fang Li''s whole consciousness.


    "Zheng..."


    Dark deep eyes began to emit brilliance, into a different color.


    It''s a bright rainbow.


    Brilliant rainbow color.


    It''s much more colorful than when Fang Li completely untied the restriction of magic eye and allowed himself to see the dead line of the world.


    Beautiful.


    Mystery.


    The next second, something that the world can''t understand happens.


    Fangli turned his eyes to sehmet.


    The rainbow colored devil''s eyes reveal the calm and indifference as if towering over the tiny existence.


    "What...!"


    Sehmet''s feeble face changed in an instant.


    And then


    "Bang!"


    Sehmet was like exploding, and the whole thing was broken.


    "Ah...!"


    At the same time, Fang Li suddenly covered his head and let out a cry of pain.


    Immediately, Fangli also disappeared in place.


    After a while, the figure of ajidona came back here.


    His face was full of fear.


    "Just What is that


    The rapacious witch''s voice of shock was heard.


    What just happened was beyond the comprehension of archidonna, who was called the greatest collection of knowledge in the world.


    But in terms of the situation, ajidona still understood.


    "Sehmet Almost killed... "


    A fine sweat oozed from ajidona''s forehead.


    Just now, sehmet suffered an unknown attack and died on the spot.


    If it had not been for ajdorna''s quick decision to call back the soul of sehmet, perhaps even her soul would have died?


    "What the hell is that..."


    In this way, the witch stood in the tattered library, dumbly whispering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    In the dark room of the cemetery, Fang Li was sitting on the ground with amelia in her arms, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep, and she was leaning against Amelia in the same state.


    "Well..."


    At one moment, Fang Li''s mouth let out a dull hum.


    Consciousness, instant return to the brain.


    But, along with this, there is also terrible pain in the mind.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    Fang Li covered his head and howled because of the intense pain.


    For Fang Li, pain is absolutely not unbearable.


    Crying out because of pain is a rare experience for Fang Li, let alone scream like this.


    But at this moment, the pain in the mind is so intense.


    It was as if there was a mass of magma replacing the brain marrow, and the nerves were breaking off one after another.


    To describe it, Fang Li felt as if his brain had been beaten by a blacksmith, which was much more painful than the feeling of directly inserting an iron bar into his head.


    At least, the iron bar is inserted into the brain from the outside, and also through the skin and skull.


    But now, Fangli is directly poured into the magma from the inside of the brain, which is extremely painful.


    At the same time, the body temperature is rising, the brain is burning, and Fang Li''s consciousness has become blurred. Only pain can be clearly felt.


    Fang Li is sure that he must have a fever now, even his vision has become a little distorted.


    "This In the end Is it


    Fang Li can only cover his head and endure the amazing pain.


    For this reason, the blue veins on the temple have been vaguely burst up, and blood has been flowing out of the eye socket. Even the white eyes are filled with blood. It can be imagined how much pain Fang Li has suffered.


    As for Fangli''s eyes, the color of the pupils of Fangli''s eyes changed constantly, just as they had faced Garfield when they came to holy land.


    However, it is no longer the conversion between ice blue and rainbow color, but the constant transformation between normal dark pupil and bright rainbow magic eye.


    This makes the world in front of Fangli is constantly changing.


    For a while, the world is usually sparse and ordinary.


    There will be a broken world full of death.


    Such changes are constantly in progress, so that Fang Li feels that the eyeballs are hot and almost explode.


    "The limitation of the eye...!"


    No, it''s not just the limitation of the magic eye.


    Now, Fang Li is unable to control the appearance of the magic eye.


    In the past, Fangli was able to switch the enchanted eye at will and use it when you want to use it. It is quite easy to control the magic eye.


    But now, this kind of control also seems to have begun to lose, let the magic eye ignore Fang Li''s own consciousness, independent appearance.


    It''s not good. It''s not good.


    It''s not just that things are going to be bad, it''s even bad around them.


    You know, in the past, Fang Li had to be careful when using his magic eye. If he accidentally cuts the dead line of something, he will kill the other party.


    And now, if what happens in ejidona''s dream is real


    "If you don''t control your magic eye, you will die if you are seen by me..."


    Fang Li clearly understands this.


    Therefore, Fang Li tightly closed his eyes, regardless of the burning eyes and burning head, trying to suppress the appearance of the magic eye.


    "Well Ah...! "


    In the dark room, only the murmur from time to time in the square sounded, which seemed a little creepy.


    This kind of pain, I don''t know if it was also transmitted to Amelia, so that Amelia''s eyebrows began to wrinkle tightly, her delicate body was also slowly shaking, and the emotions of pain, despair and sadness constantly appeared on her face.


    A man and a woman are all in such a dark room, suffering from the pain that outsiders can''t understand.


    It was not until I did not know how long in the past, Fang Li''s low chanting gradually began to become gentle.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Breathing, in Fang Li''s mouth began to be disordered.


    Fang Li''s face was covered with sweat, and the blue veins on his temples were slowly disappearing.


    After a while, Fang Li opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, that is, the mysterious and powerful Rainbow Magic Eye has disappeared and turned back to the usual dark color.


    "At last Controlled... "


    Fang Li''s voice is full of fatigue.


    The pain of its head is just slightly relieved, or from time to time it will run through a thread of stabbing pain, so that the nerve in the square has become sensitive.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li''s head was really dizzy, and he felt as if he had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees.


    But at least Fangli survived."It''s lucky that the brain hasn''t been burned..."


    After all, in ajidona''s dream, Fangli''s magic eye suddenly exerts unimaginable power.


    Fang Li knows what he said.


    That is the power that has reached the realm of God.


    "Have I finally stepped into that realm?"


    The evil eye of Barol in Celtic mythology.


    The power of death in the legend of killing tens of thousands of gods can be realized only by the gaze of sight.


    Although there was only a short moment, Fangli did step in.


    "Is that what trial brings?"


    In the dream of the first trial, Fang Li explored the past, the present and even the future, raised his cognition to the point of view comparable to the gods, and finally made his magic eye step out of the last step.


    Only one step away from the archetype, magic eye finally stepped into the realm of God and reached the level of prototype.


    Even if you can see the death of the world in Fangli, maybe the magic eye in Fangli is superior to the prototype.


    It''s just


    "It''s impossible to exercise God''s power as a human being?"


    Just that painful memory, just proved this point.


    Fang Li has no doubt that as long as he uses these eyes for one more second, his head will explode.


    "What should I do?"


    This is not a question that can be answered in the present situation.


    Because Fang Li''s head is not enough to support this level of thinking.


    So, Fang Li shook his head violently and looked into his arms.


    "Ah "Woo..."


    In Fangli''s arms, Amelia''s body was constantly shaking, her face was full of sadness and fear, and her forehead was still sweating.


    That painful appearance, compared with just Fang Li, it is also very similar.


    Struggling to hold on to the vague consciousness and vision, hard to see the square of these shake Amelia.


    "Emilia..."! Emilia...! "


    Under Fang Li''s call, Amelia''s expression trembled violently. She opened her eyes slowly as if she was awakened from a nightmare.


    But Emilia''s face was still full of fear and despair, and her face was pale.


    In the end, Amelia cried.


    "Fangli Fang Li...! "


    As if she finally found her support, Amelia hugged Fang Li tightly, shaking and crying.


    Holding such Amelia, Fang Li managed to calm down the breath, and also tightly hugged Amelia, putting all the weight on it, giving Amelia a sense of security.


    The two men and women, both suffering from unexpected injuries, embraced each other.


    One was tired.


    One cried out loud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The endless dark sea exudes the atmosphere of absolute silence, depth, terror and even despair, bringing a sense of oppression more terrible than pure night and darkness. It is quietly located in the heaven and earth composed of souls, recording the increasing death.


    Even at this time, the scale of the ocean is gradually expanding, and the content of the record is also growing, filling every space of the earth and sky, increasing the number of people''s cognition can not calculate and see.


    When he came back to God, Fang Li found that he did not know how long he had been standing here.


    "Putong..."


    In the slight sound of water, Fang Li stood on the corner with a circle of ripples, overlooking the scene in front of him, and fell into silence.


    "Pa Ji..."


    Crack sound, instead of water sound.


    As far as Fang Li Mu can reach, the space of this square heaven and earth is cracking, just like broken glass, constantly sprinkling debris and falling into the dark sea.


    Fang Li has not been in his own soul space for a long time.


    And now, after a long time back here, Fangli knows that his countdown has almost come to an end.


    Because, like broken glass cracks, is full of the whole sky.


    In the past, they''ve been spreading this way at the other end of the sea level.


    Now, they''re starting to spread from the top down, gradually approaching the ocean below.


    At least, as far as fanglimu could reach, there was no crack in the space, only the ocean which replaced the earth.


    This space of soul has been broken up.


    How many pieces have been broken?


    70%?


    80%?


    Or 90 percent?


    Fangli is also hard to judge.


    How long will it take until this space is completely broken?


    A year?


    A month?


    Or tomorrow?


    Even this point is so vague.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you reached this point? "


    Fang Li looks at this piece of world which has been unable to avoid the end of the road, and makes a whisper.


    In his eyes, the rainbow colored magic eye appeared, so that the death in the broken space also emerged in front of him.


    "Bili..."


    As always, the sensation of electric shock flowed through the head.


    Then, cracks like dead lines emerge.


    The world is still as ragged as it is.


    However, Fang Li can clearly feel that the world in the eyes of the devil has suddenly changed.


    That road represents the line of death. In the past, Fangli needed to reach out and touch them and cut them off. Only in this way can things move towards death in an instant.


    But now, Fang Li has a feeling.


    There''s no need to reach for touch.


    There''s no need to cut it.


    As long as you look at it, only in a moment, your vision will turn into an invisible blade that no one can detect, making the lines in the field of vision split.


    That''s right.


    Only the line of sight is needed.


    In the past, Fangli needed to cut the dead line with a knife edge, and even tried to cut the dead line with his finger.


    But from today on, Fangli''s weapons are no longer blades or fingers.


    Sight is the most convenient weapon in the square.


    As long as it is watched, things die.


    Just look ahead and you can give death.


    If Fangli is willing, everything will end in an instant as far as you can see.


    It''s just


    "Ah..."


    The sharp pain in the moment after the magic eye appeared, then ran through the brain, let Fang Li pain shout, cover his head, close his eyes.


    After a long time, Fang Li suppressed the appearance of the magic eye, so that the rainbow color of the magic eye disappeared.


    Until then, Fang Li just wryly laughed.


    "These eyes have become so powerful..."


    This is the most powerful eye already in the realm of the gods.


    Even if you look at the legend of the devil, you only have one eye on it.


    The devil, barrow.


    In the Celtic mythology, the evil eye king of the vermoor clan brings endless terror to the enemy camp and kills countless gods in the war with Danu. No matter what kind of enemy, even thousands of troops, can kill all the legions within sight at the moment of opening his eyes. Finally, even Nuada, the God king of Danu, was attacked by this pair of magic eyes Killing, the terrible existence of the supreme status.


    Because of his powerful and terrible eye, the devil always closed his eyes.


    And as long as you open it, it must mean death.


    Because of this, barrol was caught by the new God King of Danu, the sun god luge, and killed by the stone thrown by the other party at the moment of opening his eyelids.Now, Fangli is the same as barrow, because the power of the magic eye is so strong that he can''t even show it at will.


    The difference is that Fangli faces more limitations than barrow.


    Because barrol is a God, and he is also the king of a Protoss. Even if he does not dare to open his eyes, he is controlled by himself. When he wants to open his eyes, he can open them even if he needs time.


    There is no need to spend time to open the magic eye, just an idea can make the magic eye appear.


    But its powerful power makes it difficult to control. If it is easy to open it, it becomes extremely difficult to close it.


    In addition, the upper part is not a God, let alone a god like barrow. This body is still limited to the human domain, and the brain conditions simply can not keep up with the expansion and evolution of cognition. Once the magic eye is used and the power is too strong, the brain will be burned instantly and die in the field.


    In this way, Fangli''s limitation is greater than barrow''s.


    Fang Li finally understood.


    "During this period of time, my understanding has expanded to the realm of God, and the devil''s eye has finally stepped out of the last step and entered the highest stage. It has reached and even surpassed the ultimate realm of prototype."


    However, it also made Fang Li lose control of the powerful eye.


    "Limit No more. "


    "Show It''s not as easy as that. "


    "Now, even using it is a kind of harm to ourselves and our surroundings."


    And, with the growth of Fangli, the recorded death is expanding and deteriorating.


    All of these mean that the limit of the square has come.


    Fang Li understood.


    "If I don''t cross the second level and let myself reach the realm of God, my limit is here."


    I also want to know that only the eyes reach the realm of God first, then the rest of the body parts naturally can''t keep up with it.


    Therefore, Fangli also needs to transform itself.


    His soul is in urgent need of metamorphosis to keep up with the power of the magic eye.


    "Or..."


    Otherwise, it will be Fangli''s death soon.


    Leaving such an idea, Fang Li''s figure gradually faded and disappeared here.


    Fang Li didn''t find it.


    After he left, a very slight sound echoed.


    "Come on..."


    The sound fell, and the world was silent again.


    Only crack sound, keep on ringing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "Well..."


    After waking up, Fang Li first discovered the fact that his head was very heavy and heavy.


    Consciousness is hazy.


    The vision is blurred.


    The body is powerless.


    The breath is hot.


    Fang Li also knows this feeling.


    "Have you got a high fever?"


    Excessive use of the magic eye can not reach, leading to a serious burden on the brain, even if it is over, it will also leave such sequelae.


    Fang Li can only try to raise his hand and touch his eyeball.


    Can feel, the eyeball seems to be a little hot.


    Although you want to use the magic eye, you can still use it at any time, but the consequences of using it must be borne by yourself.


    This makes Fang Li realize once again that his magic eye has fully evolved to the level of a God.


    Self restriction is no longer working.


    The ease of control is not keeping up.


    Before Fangli reaches the realm of God, perhaps the pair of magic eyes will have to be sealed temporarily.


    "This is definitely not a small impact..."


    You should know that all the strengthening in the square is carried out with the straight dead eye as the center, so as to achieve the almost invincible state.


    If you lose the magic eye that can kill all things, it is not invincible.


    Of course, even if there is no magic eye, Fangli can fight with monsters like water in the rear. Even in the face of saints like ShenZhang, it is not difficult to win.


    However, without the power of the devil''s eye, Fang Li''s restraint to the mystery will be almost gone. If you encounter an opponent who can use a variety of attacks, it will take a lot of effort, right?


    "If I encounter tornadoes or enemies of the same type that one side passes through now, I probably can''t be as relaxed as before."


    There is no reason for it. It''s just a poor physiognomy.


    However, this does not mean that Fangli is getting weaker.


    No matter how to say, once you encounter an opponent who is really unable to solve, you can only use the magic eye.


    At that time, even if the opponent is a God, Fang Li can kill him only by sight.


    The problem is only the cost.


    "I can''t imagine what it would be like to use it in a dream for a short time..."


    Fang Li grinned bitterly, then dropped his hand, quietly waiting for the high fever to fade away.


    But before that


    "I didn''t expect to see you for the first time after I woke up."


    Fang Li''s sentence is aimed at someone sitting by his bed.


    Until then, Fang Li found that he was in the house where he had just come to meet rozival in the holy land.


    This seems to be the residence of ryuz, but now it is given to a group of people.


    Fang Li was in one of the bedrooms, lying on the bed.


    However, the people who accompany her to take care of Fangli are not Sylvia who is her lover, nor rem, a ghost girl who regards her as everything. She is not even Emilia who is worried about her, and even ryuz, ram and rozwar, who are the hosts.


    "Do you think I like to take care of you?"


    People who speak in this tone, except gaffel, don''t want to be a second person.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything about this, but asked.


    "And Sylvia?"


    "About the incredible woman around you? She went to see Lord Amelia after she had seen you


    "And Emilia?"


    "Just like you, lying in bed, but not as bad as you are, with a high fever. She was just tired, so she fell asleep."


    "And REM?"


    "I went to have a rest. After all, I took care of you all night. I didn''t eat or sleep. The woman around you couldn''t look down and took her away."


    And ram must be taking care of rozwar''s daily life, which doesn''t even need to be asked.


    Gaffel''s one by one answers let Fangli understand the current situation.


    "Has the night passed?"


    Murmured Fang Li.


    Although Fang Li felt the memory of last night was hazy, he still vaguely remembered some.


    In the room of the cemetery, after the trial and waking up from the dream, after Amelia''s mood was slightly calmed down, she was holding amelia and struggling out of the cemetery with her last strength.


    And at the end of the memory, Fang Li heard people''s cry of surprise, and then he fell down.


    At that time, before losing consciousness, someone seemed to hold Fang Li.


    That familiar embrace, Fang Li didn''t even need to guess to know that he could not be the second person except Sylvia.Then, after Fang Li''s coma, Sylvia seems to have perfectly comforted the people at a loss. She looks after Emilia and REM, who is reluctant to help herself. Maybe even the residents in the holy land are taken care of by Her Highness.


    "I feel more and more like a wife, my lovely highness singer..."


    Fang Li was laughing in his heart, but he could not help feeling relieved.


    Maybe Sylvia did so many things just to make Fang Li feel at ease after waking up?


    "If it''s her, it could be..."


    Fang Li murmured again.


    In this case, Garfield, sitting by the bed with his arms in his arms, looked into the square.


    "Are you done with all your questions? Is it up to me to ask questions? "


    When he said this, Fang Li could clearly feel it.


    Gaffel''s tone is full of hostility.


    It was an unprecedented surge of hostility.


    Even if there''s some confusion in Phil''s face, Fang can''t see clearly.


    At present, this young man with Asian blood may hurt himself at any time.


    The reason is simple.


    "What did you see in the tomb?"


    Gaffel made such a question in a hostile voice.


    There is no doubt that as long as Fang Li''s answer touches the scales in Garfield''s heart, gaffel will hurt the killer.


    That is not only Fang Li''s body has the smell of a witch, should have doubts about this level.


    This let Fang Li understand.


    Last night, Garfield stopped Fangli from entering the cemetery, not only because he suspected that Fangli would make trouble, but for other reasons.


    That reason, combined with what Garfield is now saying, is quite easy to guess.


    "I see. Is there anything in the tomb that you don''t want me to see?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li''s outspoken speech made gaffel''s expression frozen.


    Immediately, the killing intention of Garfield also inflated.


    "Say it


    Gaffel made no secret of his intention to kill and roared.


    "What do you see in the tomb chamber!? Tell me all about it


    In the voice, there is a trace of anxiety and wavering.


    And Fang Li didn''t hide it, and he was indifferent.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just being entertained by the Witch and attending her tea party."


    This sentence, detonated the killing intention of gaffel.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the roar of the strong wind, his fist crushed through the air pressure was facing the head in the square, and he blew down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Bang!"


    When the sound of thunderclap sounded in the whole room, the strong wind that made the impact force broke out like a spiral, blowing all the furniture, tea sets and tableware in the room.


    And the strike with the power of the force is firmly caught at the center of the impact force.


    With an angry blow from gaffel, Fang Li kept his lying position, raised his hand and wrapped his thin but powerful fist with his palm.


    "Bang..."


    This let gaffel can''t help but speechless, face sinister said.


    "Can you do that even in this state?"


    Although gaffel does not think that he can easily cause any harm to the other side, Fang Li''s performance is beyond his expectation.


    At least, Garfield can be sure that his angry blow, even in the absence of animalization, is enough to smash a rock bigger than a man into powder.


    Such a blow, even if it can''t cause any damage to the square, can only be the impact itself can make the bed lying in the square broken, no matter how bad it can also let the floor under the force crack.


    However, none of these phenomena occurred.


    Because, Fangli will gaffel''s all the strength of a blow, all cleverly off.


    It is just the force of the force that has just been removed that has upset the airflow. It is not just the shock wave.


    After all


    "Even if I''m not in the right state, it''s not a problem at all. Or is the lesson from last night still too small for you to look down on me?"


    The moment the calm words fall, the impact suddenly appears again.


    "Dong --!"


    Like an empty cannon, Fang Li''s hand just shook suddenly, and gaffel was shocked to retreat on the spot.


    Regardless of some embarrassed Garfield, Fang Li propped up some heavy body and leaned against the back of the bed.


    "Calm down?"


    Fang Li said in a tone that had not been affected from the beginning to the end.


    "If I don''t calm down, I still have the strength to play with you again?"


    Smile rather than smile words, let the bad tempered Garfield is also on the spot angry on the heart.


    "This monster..."


    Gaffel finally vomited out the words of fear.


    Fang Li in this state can perform so easily, seems to have caused a big blow to gaffel.


    After all, gaffel has always been proud of his strength.


    Now, Fangli has made gaffel understand what people are.


    In fact, the current state of Fang Li is not as flexible as gaffel thought.


    His body is heavy, his consciousness is fuzzy, and he has a high fever. Even his eyes are burning. It seems that even the nerve reaction has become a little dull, which makes Fangli almost the same as the serious injury.


    If Garfield were brutalized, with the power shown last night, it would never be so easy.


    But in the case of no beast, Garfield has not even entered the third level. With this degree of strength, unless all the limbs in the square are broken, he is not unable to cope with it.


    Of course, even if Garfield is brutalized, Fangli can''t deal with it calmly, but it doesn''t mean that there is no way to deal with it.


    Now Fangli is not as weak as before.


    Even if you want to take advantage of his illness to kill him, it must at least have a weight point of attack.


    And Garfield, obviously, didn''t get that.


    "Compared with the devil who can''t help but change her temperament and give full play to her amazing power even if she doesn''t move, you are also easier to deal with, the guardian of the holy land."


    Fang Li ignores the emotion of gaffel, Shi Shi ran opens his mouth.


    "Then again, I have attended the witch''s tea party. Does this matter make you worried? What are you worried about? What will happen to you when I meet the witch? "


    Fang Li''s calm questioning, in exchange for gaffel''s silence.


    Then, gaffel is a little bit agitated and stomped on the floor.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the floor is directly trampled and cracked.


    Gaffel took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    "No matter what you meet, see or plan at the tea party, I don''t care."


    "But there is one thing to remind you."


    Gaffel stares at Fang Li and makes a sound like this.


    "Don''t do anything irrelevant to the trial, otherwise..."


    Even if you know that you can''t fight, you will be dragged to hell with you.


    Gaffel didn''t say that.


    However, the resolution is quite clear.Leaving such a warning, Garfield suddenly turned around and left directly.


    Fang Li didn''t look in the direction of gaffel, but leaned his body against the back of the bed and let the blurred vision face the ceiling, frowning.


    "What the hell is that guy afraid of?"


    That''s right.


    It''s fear.


    Even if Garfield pretends to be fierce, his rude actions are telling Fangli. Gaffel is afraid.


    It''s not afraid of Fangli, but afraid of what Fangli does.


    There must be something that Garfield attaches great importance to in this "holy land", so that the other party knows the situation and still comes to question Fang Li, even at the expense of attacking the other party.


    "With that guy''s self-esteem, would he take a hand on the seriously ill and fallen?"


    Even if Garfield did, Fangli did not have prejudice, but from an objective point of view, analyzed gaffel''s character.


    According to Fangli''s understanding of Garfield, Garfield, who claims to be the strongest man in the world, even if he is not reconciled to the fact that he was defeated by Fang Li, he will challenge again.


    Taking advantage of Fang Li''s serious illness and falling down like this is not what gaffel would have done.


    "Why Are you


    Fang Li thought silently.


    At the same time, there is also the face of the witch who has been replaced by curiosity.


    "It seems that all this is because of the witch..."


    Mademoiselle of lust, egidonna.


    Whether it is "holy land" or trial, even a tea party can make so many things, really live up to the name of the witch.


    But


    "I''ll write down this account for you first..."


    Perhaps, for others, it is a terrible thing to be watched by the witch.


    But Fangli needs to tell people


    "It''s not so easy to be watched by a murderer, and you can be safe and sound?"


    After such a faint declaration, Fang Li lay back on the bed and closed his eyes again.


    After a while, the steady breathing reverberates.


    We didn''t find any in bad condition.


    Outside the room, a figure was leaning against it.


    Turning over a bound book with a black cover in his hand, as if he had confirmed something, the clown glanced at the direction of the room and then walked away slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    When Fangli woke up again, it was already evening outside.


    Feeling his body temperature, it seems that there are some signs of decline, Fang Li is ready to get up.


    However, before Fang Li got up, a pair of small hands pressed on Fang Li''s body.


    "No, Lord Fangli."


    The familiar voice has never been a trace of sternness, but there is no lack of worry and concern into the ears.


    "Your fever hasn''t subsided. It''s better to continue to rest."


    With a thoughtful voice, Fang Li can recognize who it is even if he doesn''t go to see it.


    "REM?"


    "Yes, it''s Lord Fangli''s rem."


    As always, the ghost girl''s voice, which she had no shame about, made Fang Li smile bitterly. Then she turned her head and looked at the bedside.


    There, REM was serving, with a basin next to it.


    Fang Li can feel that the whole body seems to be refreshing a lot. When I get up in the morning, the body feeling that is sticky because of sweat has disappeared.


    It seems that rem should have wiped Fang Li''s body just now, and even his clothes have changed.


    (this is really...)


    Fang Li smiles bitterly again.


    On the one hand, it''s because your body has been so slow that you don''t even notice that someone else has made such a big move.


    On the one hand, it is also because they are in front of the ghost girl to ignore the difference between men and women to serve things.


    That is to say, if there is a new person, Fang Li will not be aware of anything except Sylvia, and there will be some embarrassment.


    Can be changed to be rem, do not know why, Fang Li is calm to accept.


    After all, there are not many people who can make their instinctive trust, even if they look at the whole world.


    Thinking of this, Fangli breathed a sigh of relief and opened his mouth to rem.


    "Have you been here for a long time?"


    On hearing this, REM neither affirmed nor denied, but just answered like this.


    "Because REM can''t rest assured that Fang Li''s Lord is handed over to others."


    The obsession revealed in the words makes Fang Li understand what Garfield said before that REM was forcing himself.


    After Fang Li came out of the graveyard and lost consciousness, Remy must have been like this, intending to stay by his side?


    If it wasn''t for Sylvia''s advice, maybe even ram couldn''t let REM rest.


    Now, REM''s words show such will.


    (well, I''m really happy...)


    Although Fang Li is not used to being cared about, that doesn''t mean he won''t feel happy.


    However, Fang Li did not plan to stay in bed all the time.


    "Let me get up, Remy."


    "No way."


    Fang Li''s request was refused by REM with a hard and hard attitude.


    "Please have a good rest, or REM will be very worried."


    A sincere petition to let Fangli know how much he was hit by the fact that he fell in the other side.


    Even if REM usually looks strong and clever, but in fact, the ghost girl''s mind is relatively fragile, otherwise, she would not have been tortured by her sin for so many years, leading to her inferiority complex and cowardice.


    In rem''s mind, Fangli must be a strong and invincible existence. He can overcome any difficulties and will never fall down no matter how hard he faces. It is not too much to call Fang Li''s image in his heart as indomitable.


    However, last night, Fang Li''s sudden fall must have had a great impact on REM, so it''s hard to show excessive concern and worry like this?


    Fangli just wants to say.


    "Don''t worry, even if the jealous witch comes in person, you have to pay the price if you want me to fall."


    Fang Li reached out and touched REM''s head.


    "If you fall down like this, it''s not because you lost to the witch in the graveyard, it''s just the sequela caused by using too strong force."


    Fang Li''s consolation seems to have some effect.


    "Too powerful..."


    REM looked surprised.


    "Yes, too much power."


    Fang Li affirmed this point, just to make the girl''s heart become a little fragile again because of her strong.


    In the face of the girl who gives everything to Fangli and regards Fangli as her absolute dependence, Fangli doesn''t need to hide or hide her head and tail.


    If the other side is eager for their own strength, then, they will show that no one can defeat.


    "So you don''t have to worry about my condition. I''m just having a fever. I''m not really hurt."Fang Li touched REM''s head and said in a soothing way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable."


    Fang Li''s words seemed to reassure REM''s expression for a moment.


    "But even so, Mr. Fang Li should have a good rest." REM seemed not ready to compromise on this point, saying, "you can''t keep pushing yourself with that sick body."


    "Don''t worry, just go next door." Fang Li shook his head and said, "Emilia is in this room, too?"


    In other words, Fangli wanted to go to Emilia.


    "What happened last night didn''t make much difference to me, but it was different to Amelia." Fang Li looked at REM and said, "is she in a bad condition now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes REM hesitated for a moment, and then answered honestly, saying, "last night and today, Lord Amelia has been resting in the bedroom, but once sleeping, he will have nightmares immediately. Then he will either cry on the spot or look for Lord Fangli and the elves all the time."


    The elf that REM refers to is naturally Parker.


    Both Fangli and Parker are Amelia''s only two dependents in this world.


    Now, Emilia''s condition is terrible.


    Just cry.


    Cry and find dependence.


    That''s what it''s like to be devastated.


    "Hearing this, I''m less likely to go on sleeping." Fang Li smiles and says, "let me go over to Emilia, rem."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " REM sighed and said, "since it''s the order of Lord Fang Li..."


    "It''s not a command, it''s a request." Fang Li corrected: "I don''t want to be worried by rem, so let''s go with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes REM''s expression suddenly became clear.


    Then REM picked up Fang Li and walked toward Amelia''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of REM, Fang Li just came to Emilia''s door, and there was a pleasant hum in the room.


    It''s a ballad that makes people feel calm and peaceful.


    Hearing this ballad, Fang Li was stunned at first, then he laughed helplessly.


    "It''s her style..."


    So, Fang Li is just pushing the door in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The scene in Fangli''s eyes is exactly the same as that in imagination.


    In her humble bedroom, Amelia lay on the bunk and fell asleep on her side, shrinking her body as if she felt cold, her eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and she looked pitiful and helpless.


    And beside such Amelia, the singer is singing.


    "Hum ~ ~ hem ~ ~ hem hem ~ ~"


    the beautiful melody turns into simple syllables and becomes a beautiful melody with Sylvia''s hum.


    Sylvia thus stroked Emilia''s head and hummed a soothing ballad.


    The scene, which had been with Silvia and Emilia in the past, changed completely.


    In the past, Silvia and Emilia together in the scene, harmony to be like a pair of beautiful sisters, fascinating.


    Now, Sylvia stroked Emilia''s head and lulled her to sleep, which was the feeling of a young and beautiful mother and daughter.


    At this moment, Sylvia''s motherhood and tolerance are even comparable to Yuan Lai Guang.


    At this moment, Amelia''s delicate and weak feeling gave people the image of a helpless little girl.


    But Sylvia just sang like this, soothing Emilia''s heart, and letting Emilia sleep even though her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    According to REM, Amelia should have nightmares immediately after she went to sleep and wake up crying.


    But at this moment, even though she looked fragile, Amelia was asleep.


    All this is telling others.


    What kind of charm does the world-class singer''s singing have.


    Fangli, I was almost fascinated.


    "How beautiful..."


    Helping Fang Li''s rem is also unwittingly so murmuring, showing his most direct inner thoughts.


    It was this whisper that broke the song.


    Sylvia turned her head and looked at Fang Li and REM standing at the door. She said something in a bad mood.


    "Sure enough, we came together."


    It seems that before this, Sylvia realized that Fang Li must come to find Emilia.


    But that''s for granted, right?


    Since Amelia was in this situation, there was no way she could not even look at it.


    At least, this is not what Sylvia knew.


    As for high fever?


    "If you are the kind of person who can care about your body and cherish your life, then I don''t have to worry about it."


    Will the essence of Fang Li to the merciless exposure of the singer''s face is not good.


    Fang Li was speechless and could not help becoming a little angry.


    "Compared with before, I think I have enough to cherish my own..."


    After all, in the past, Fang Li was totally indifferent and did not even care about death. When he first entered the god space, he dared to fight with a dagger against the army of man eating monsters named kabanet. He did not even care about the danger of the enemy''s base camp. He was directly a Joker with his life.


    Compared with that time, there is no doubt that there are more human feelings in the square now.


    How to say, even if Fang Li doesn''t care about his own death, he has to care what kind of influence his death will bring to the people around him.


    One''s own "death" will affect the "life" of others.


    Transcend this death and pursue life.


    The boundary between "life" and "death" is so closely related.


    This is something that has not been recognized in the past.


    Now that he is aware of it, Fang Li naturally understands how he should deal with life and death.


    In this way, the magic eye in the square was transformed.


    Therefore, Fang Li can really say that he has changed.


    However, Silvia is not at all relieved about this.


    "I''m sure I''ll choose to mess around in places I can''t see, anyway?"


    Complaints like words, first ushered in not Fang Li''s reaction, but REM''s approval.


    "Indeed, although Mr. Fang Li is the best man in the world, REM knows that, no matter what happens, he can handle it perfectly. REM also knows that, but sometimes he also wants to complain, hoping that adults don''t mess around and let REM be a little more relaxed."


    The tactful accusation made Fang Li speechless on the spot.


    "Puff..."


    Looking at her embarrassed face, Sylvia finally burst into laughter.


    "I''m not happy that I should be able to understand."


    The meaning of the words, let Fang Li can not help but smile.


    "Are you going to vent all your dissatisfaction with me today?"Fang Li also became angry.


    "I didn''t want to be what I am now."


    Obviously, Sylvia would complain like this, it must be because Fangli fell down last night, which really scared her?


    On the surface, it seems more leisurely than anyone else, but in fact, Fang Li has no doubt that Silvia is the one who worries about herself most.


    Otherwise, last night, when Fang Li fell down, Sylvia would not rush over and hold him in the first place.


    So, Sylvia will want to complain, which is inevitable.


    It''s just


    "Now my head is in a daze, please let me go. After that, I will listen to you slowly in bed."


    The revengeful and explicit words made Sylvia''s face red.


    So Sylvia gave Fang Li a look of anger, then sighed and stood up.


    "Remy."


    Sylvia said, smiling at rem.


    "Will you go out with me?"


    The reason for this proposal, of course, is to leave Fangli alone with amelia.


    "But


    REM understood this, but still looked at Fang Li with some worry.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine. I''ve had a long rest today. I won''t fall down again." Fang Li noticed REM''s eyes and said with a smile, "please help me coax this jealous little girl."


    "Who is jealous?" Silvia White Fang Li one eye, arrogant way: "I just did not eat your vinegar."


    This reaction is also fresh.


    In the past, Silvia would say, "yes, I''m jealous. Can''t I?"? "In this case, would you look at the reaction in the square?


    It seems that Sylvia still can''t be completely calm in front of her rival.


    Fang Li was laughing in his heart and stretched out his hand to hold Sylvia''s little hand.


    "I''ll wait until I get to bed and listen to you speak slowly."


    "You..."


    Sylvia has been completely helpless, quite discontented after pinching Fang Li for a while, just took REM''s hand.


    "Let''s go and leave this guy alone."


    "Yes..."


    Sylvia then took still some uneasy rem, left the bedroom.


    "Well..."


    Almost at the same time Amelia, lying on the bunk, murmured and slowly opened her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Awake?"


    While opening her eyes, Emilia heard the sound that brought a sense of peace to herself.


    Looking up, the characters, as Emily expected, sat by her bed.


    As always, the calm face has a rare soft appearance.


    A little sweat from the forehead proves that the other''s body is still in a high fever.


    But even so, the calm and calm of the other side seems to be deep in the bone marrow, and it is not affected by the physical condition at all, so that the bright light in the dark and deep eyes is still vivid.


    It has to be said that for the people who are still timid and confused in their own heart, the performance of the man in front of him is really too dazzling.


    Even Emily knew it.


    The thing of perplexity and timidity is absolutely nonexistent to the man in front of us.


    So, he can be as powerful as he is now.


    At the same time, Emily had regarded it as dependence and made a fragile voice.


    "Square...?"


    "It''s me."


    "Really "Is that...?"


    "And wonder if it''s an illusion? So, do you want to feel it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, please. "


    The joke like words in Fang actually gave Emily a desire to get close to the past.


    In such a situation, Emilia trembled and held her hand tightly, as if she intended to release all her strength, and with her inner feelings, she continued to exert her power.


    It was like a child who had no way to go. He wanted to cry out, but he had already cried hoarse and seemed extremely fragile.


    But in the face of such love Miriya, there was no even a single refusal. On the other hand, she left Emily holding her hand tightly, and reached out her other hand, stroking Emily''s beautiful silver hair.


    It is undeniable that Emily likes this feeling.


    Because, this will let Emily clearly feel that someone is in the heart of their own, some people in love with themselves, some people are concerned about themselves, some people are accompanying themselves.


    If this person, who has always been regarded as an important person, will bring Emily how much salvation, think about it.


    After all, no one else, except Parker, has been as deeply touched as she is now.


    (recall that since meeting in Wang Du, Fang Li always is at my side when I need help most...)


    Whether it is targeted by the killer or taught to the captives by the demon girl, even in the occasion of the election, can stand out without hesitation, in order to love Miriya and all the people, and defeat them all.


    This is the grace that Emilia has been carrying.


    Moreover, such benefits are not imposed unilaterally.


    When Emily refuses to intervene, she will respect her opinions and quit very simply. However, when Emily needs help most, she suddenly appears beside her.


    This time, too.


    When the most important contract elves disappear and their management of territory is gradually unable to get into uneasiness, Fang Li returns to his side.


    If there is no side of the holy land, Emilia will fall out of the border, in the cemetery, and the last one will lie in bed, and bear all the pain, right?


    (Ming Ming Fang is not comfortable now...)


    Looking at Fang Li even if his head sweat, still with a very high temperature hand touch himself, holding himself, wholeheartedly give her comfort performance, love Miriya''s heart is suffering from the guilt of torture.


    Originally, in this situation, it should be the care of the party by oneself, comfort the party is right.


    Even if it is to repay the kindness of the party, then they should do it.


    However, I am too weak and immature.


    As a result, it is still up to others.


    For such a self, Emily really felt very hated.


    But it was completely not found that this idea, also a way of tormenting itself.


    "Pa!"


    As Emilia thought about it, her hand, touching her silver hair, moved to her head and hit it heavily.


    "Ah..."


    Emily inevitably gave out a cry of pain, covering her forehead.


    "What is one thinking about there?"


    The helpless voice in the square came into the ear.


    Emilia then reacted to understand that her heart was seen by the unexpected sharp man in front of her eyes, and she was ashamed to bow her head."I''m sorry." Emilia said in a low voice, "it''s so hard for Fang Li to come to see me, but I do..."


    "There''s no way." Fang Li didn''t always comfort Amelia, but said with approval, "I''m in a different situation from you. Since you''ve all fallen down, you''d better take care of the worse side."


    "I I''m fine. " Emilia couldn''t help but say: "I just feel a little tired, the situation is not good, the body is so hot."


    "That''s just the body." Fang Li looked at Emilia and said, "I don''t even have to think about which side of my heart or body will cause more pain."


    The words without confusion also proved Fang Li''s belief.


    For Fang Li, as long as the heart is not knocked down, the physical injury is not a reason to yield to the enemy, right?


    It''s really dazzling for Amelia, who is deeply wounded in her heart.


    On the contrary, he is not only a half elf, but also a silver haired man. He is so fragile in his heart that he constantly relies on him in front of him and seeks his help. When does he have to be self willed?


    When Amelia fell into the idea of inferiority, Fangli suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Tell me."


    Fang Li just looked at amelia and said a word.


    "What happened to your trial in the tomb chamber?"


    A word then cut to the center of the question, let Amelia''s heart suddenly stop.


    His face turned pale.


    "I I... "


    Amelia trembled unavoidably.


    The heart, once again, becomes fragile.


    If the rest of us asked this question, would Amelia choose to escape?


    However, in front of Fang Li, Amelia''s escape was not allowed.


    Because


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    Fang Li directly reveals his inner weakness.


    "I''ll be annoyed if I''m going to hold on by myself until now."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s first thought was nothing to do with the situation.


    (Fang Li Will you be angry too


    At least Amelia had never seen it.


    In Emilia''s heart, Fang Li has always been calm and decisive, never been confused by feelings like anger.


    In this way, if you are really angry, how terrible will it be?


    Amelia couldn''t even think about it.


    So Amelia opened her mouth slightly.


    Finally, still difficult to say a word.


    "I don''t know..."


    The girl''s reply made the silence diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI don''t know.


    This answer is completely an act of evasion, perfunctory and betrayal of trust.


    Fang Li did not believe that Amelia would not understand this point.


    But Amelia said so.


    Even though she was pale, her lips trembled, and her eyes were shaking, Amelia said so.


    What is Fangli''s response to this?


    Perhaps Amelia was afraid of that, too?


    However, the result is not the same as Amelia imagined.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Fang Li sighed and said so.


    "If you say that, you really don''t know."


    The unexpected words made Amelia open her eyes.


    "What?" "I choose to believe you. Is that such an incredible thing?" he said with a smile


    "No It''s not Amelia didn''t know how to describe her present mood, but she said timidly, "but do you believe it? Do you really believe me? "


    "Yes, I believe you." "Because, I know you are not good at telling lies


    So, just now, if Amelia was lying, you could see it all at once.


    But according to Fang Li''s observation, Amelia did not lie.


    "But it is also true that you have gone through trials." Fang Li looked directly at Emilia and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, you should have seen your past in the trial, right?"


    Amelia''s slender shoulders trembled.


    That fragile atmosphere, all of a sudden, is swelling up.


    "I I don''t know I really don''t know... " Emilia, with a look of crying, said, "I only remember What terrible scene did you see... "


    So Amelia was still holding her body tightly, shivering as if she felt very cold.


    Once again, the wound in her heart was thoroughly studied. It seemed that Emilia recalled the horror of the past she had seen during her trial. She could not stop her trembling heart.


    And looking at such Amelia, Fang Li tightly frowned.


    "Only terror remains, but no memory?"


    Is this also the result of trial?


    People who have participated in the trial can''t recall what they saw after that?


    It should be impossible.


    There is no reason for it, only because Fang Li still clearly remembers it.


    Since Fang Li remembers the content of the trial, Amelia has no reason not to.


    Or


    "Emilia refused this memory Are you


    Fang Li is vaguely aware of the truth.


    Recalling the original work, Fang Li didn''t know much about Amelia.


    Fang Li only knew that Emilia had lived in the forest of Ariel since she was a child, and grew up in the elf tribe there.


    But about a hundred years ago, an unknown snowstorm blew up in the great forest of Ariel, freezing the forest.


    The forest, up to now, has not thawed.


    Amelia, however, was found seven years ago by Parker, a contract spirit, from a big tree frozen into ice, rescued her and made a contract.


    That is to say, Amelia was a half elf who should have lived a hundred years ago.


    But at the age of seven, Amelia and the great forest of Ariel were frozen for a whole hundred years.


    Then, in the process of being frozen, Amelia''s body did not stop growing. After being rescued by Parker, her physical age had reached 18 years old.


    After that, Amelia lived with Parker in the forest for seven years. Finally, she was found by rozval, selected by the dragon ball, and became the Witch of the dragon. As an alternate to the throne, Amelia was taken to rozval residence.


    In other words, Amelia should be 107 physically, 18 physically and 14 mentally.


    this wonderful situation, though it makes people wonder how to make complaints about it, is the fact.


    Therefore, Amelia in many places will be so naive and kind-hearted, even in the face of other people''s malicious will not give birth to revenge psychology.


    In the final analysis, in addition to Amelia is a bad person, but also because Amelia is a child in spirit.


    Relying on Fangli and Parker like this is also the result of Amelia''s immaturity?


    That''s all Fang Li knows.


    As for the more detailed situation, Fang Li did not know.


    Because, Amelia once asked in the square, very embarrassed to say such words."In fact, I don''t remember very well. What happened before I was frozen, my memory is a little vague."


    According to Emilia, she only remembers that her parents had disappeared since she was sensible, but there was a figure like a mother who took care of her. Then, including that person, the whole Elven tribe was very kind to her. She was not disgusted because she was half elf.


    However, one day, something terrible happened, which led to the whole forest being frozen.


    When Amelia fell into a deep sleep, all the people in the Elven tribe also fell asleep like her. Up to now, they are still in the forest of Ariel. Only Amelia was rescued by Parker, but with Parker''s power, she was only able to save her.


    In this case, Amelia had been guarding her sleeping companion with Parker since she woke up.


    In order that one day, when someone like Amelia wakes up from a deep sleep, he will not know nothing about his situation.


    It was with this idea that Amelia stayed there until she was found by rozval.


    "Rozwar said that as long as we inherit the throne, we can find a way to remove the ice from the forest, so I will go with rozival."


    That''s all Amelia remembers.


    Amelia wants to ascend the throne, its most fundamental purpose is to save her former companions.


    Of course, as I said before, I hope to be treated fairly, which is also true.


    Both are Amelia''s purposes.


    It''s just that the former is more intense.


    With such a purpose, Amelia has worked hard to this day.


    However, in the trial, Amelia saw her forgotten past.


    Perhaps Amelia saw something terrible, and subconsciously refused to recall it. Just like this, only the sense of terror remained, and the rest was forgotten.


    No.


    Perhaps, even Amelia herself refused the memory of the past for this reason, so that the memory of the past was forgotten, that may be.


    What happened to Amelia''s past?


    Fang Li racked his brains to recall the original work.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li was already feverish and dizzy, and he was not familiar with the plot of the second half of the original work. Now he can hardly remember anything.


    Even so


    "Emilia, listen to me."


    Fang Li considered the words.


    Then he said a word to Emilia.


    "What you see in the past is not necessarily true."


    In a word, let Emilia''s heartbeat stop again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "It''s not Real


    Amelia murmured these words dully.


    "That''s right."


    Fang Li affirmed it.


    It''s not a lie to cheer Amelia up.


    Fangli, I really think so.


    Because, when she was put into her dream, I clearly said that it was used as the scene of conversation. The forbidden library was a random reappearance based on the memory of Fang Li.


    In this case, the trial in the cemetery is probably the same principle.


    Taking the memory of the person who participated in the trial as the standard, the past in the memory will be reproduced, forcing the participants to face their own past, so as to get some answers.


    This should be the composition of the first trial.


    But


    "But you say that you have forgotten the past, and the memory of the past is very hazy. How can you reproduce your past from your memory?"


    Fang Li analyzed it calmly.


    "From the depths of your heart? Isn''t it? "


    Memory is a very vague existence.


    People sometimes forget unnecessary memories, but that doesn''t mean that necessary memories won''t be forgotten.


    People sometimes engrave important memories in the heart, but also choose to gradually forget them.


    Because indix is a person with complete memory ability, she was chased by Puritanism in England because of the memory problem. She has eliminated her memory several times, and she knows a lot about human memory.


    In a word, Fangli believes that the trial of ajidona will be the past to reproduce this process, which is not so complete.


    Take the forbidden library as an example, if it is really extracted from Fangli''s memory and reproduced, it can''t be too true.


    After all, Fang Li will remember the appearance, layout and decoration of the forbidden library, but he will never remember how many books are stored in the forbidden library and what the contents are.


    If the scene of the forbidden library is reproduced casually like this, it will only cause a great sense of disobedience.


    Once the feeling of disobedience is stimulated to Fangli''s memory, even if Fang Li has not remembered it, it will never feel real.


    But if it''s not true, the trial itself will become unreal. People''s sense of disobedience when facing the memory of the past is enough to make almost everyone subconsciously find something wrong and finally get away from the dream.


    In that case, there is no point in trial.


    Therefore, Fangli believes that the past that has been reproduced is not entirely true.


    "The missing part may be made up by the knowledge of ajdora, or the records in the wise books in her hands, or even the things that she made up at will according to her own ideas."


    Fang Li did not hesitate to tell the witch who ignored other people''s feelings and only wanted to get the result to satisfy his curiosity, so she could trample on everything.


    "With that person''s liking for you, even if you add something or delete something in your trial, so as to increase the sense of terror, let your trial completely fail and frustrate your heart, it is not impossible."


    Fang Li is not devaluing ajidona for no reason, but a very considerable evaluation.


    No matter how to say, Fang Li said that she was fascinated by Emilia when she faced with ajidona.


    At that time, the reaction of aijidona can be described as unprecedented strong, not only produced a strong hatred of Amelia, but also expanded the possessive desire of the other party to the limit, and finally made the two means of both soft and hard: throwing in arms and conquering by force.


    Therefore, Fang Li had no doubt that when she saw Amelia taking part in the trial, she would deliberately do something about it.


    Not to mention, Fang Li was close to Amelia at that time. She and Amelia accepted the trial together and faced the past together.


    In the process, Fang Li took part in the tea party of ajidona and made a speech in favor of Emilia, which made her displeased.


    Then, it is not impossible that archidonna changed the scene of her trial and affected Amelia because of her momentary impulse.


    Even for archidora, curiosity is the first rule, but it is only in the face of Amelia that this criterion is subverted.


    That is to say, for Amelia, archidona had no expectations.


    I do not expect her to pass the trial, nor do I expect her to satisfy her curiosity, nor do I expect the answers and results that Amelia can get in the process of her trial. She just rejects Amelia blindly.


    Under such circumstances, it was surprising that Amelia could be qualified for the trial.


    But perhaps it was also for the sake of agodora to torture Amelia''s heart?


    Fang Li doesn''t know what the truth is.But there is only one thing that Fang Li can be sure of.


    "What you see in the past may not be all true."


    Fang Li is so sure.


    "Of course, that doesn''t mean it''s all fake."


    This is also because Fangli''s view of the past is true.


    As for Amelia, Fang Li could not assert that she was unaware of Amelia''s past.


    But


    "If it''s just an unreal fantasy, I don''t think it will cause you so much terror."


    Fang Li looked into Amelia''s Amethyst eyes and said so.


    "Your past, even if it is not completely consistent with what the trial shows, it must be similar Sin... "


    Sin.


    This word, deeply penetrated into Emilia''s heart.


    "I..."


    Amelia was at a loss and helpless.


    Seeing Amelia''s appearance, Fang Li''s words suddenly changed.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking too much now. Anyway, you can have a good rest tonight."


    With these words, Fang Li pressed Amelia on the bed as REM had done to himself.


    "If you don''t want to try, you should have a good sleep, and the rest will wait until you get up tomorrow."


    With that, Fang Li is ready to stand up and leave.


    "Wait..."


    However, before Fang Li left, a hand grabbed the corner of his coat.


    "Don''t leave..."


    Amelia''s fragile voice came slowly.


    "Stay with me, please..."


    That''s hope, it''s begging.


    It is not difficult to imagine Emilia''s present mental state.


    "I''m having a fever now. It''s not good to infect it to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t know if human diseases can be passed on to elves."


    "But you are a half elf? At least half of the human race? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Amelia did not speak again, but did not let go. She seemed unwilling to compromise.


    Freyton sighed.


    "Just stay with you?"


    "If you can, I hope you can sleep with me..."


    "I''m in a daze now. Maybe I''ll touch the wrong place later. That''s ok?"


    "Does Fangli want to touch me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll just talk about


    Otherwise, if Silvia suddenly comes back later, it will be a real disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    This night, Amelia has been holding Fang Li tightly, as if holding on to the last dependence, and never let go.


    Fang Li didn''t feel much. He fell asleep in a daze or because of a high fever.


    In the middle, it seems that someone came to this bedroom and took a little look at the situation.


    "Is it? That is to say, Lord Amelia will not be able to take part in the trial tonight? "


    "Look at the current situation, it''s better to let Leia have a little rest for a night."


    "I don''t understand the difficulty of the trial, or it won''t last as long as 400 years. But what does Fang Xiaozi say?"


    "Even if Miss Luz wanted my husband to take part in the trial, it would not be possible now?"


    "That''s what I said. I can''t help it. Let me tell you about it."


    "Please, Miss Luz."


    "It''s also my duty."


    "Remy, you can take Miss Luz home for us."


    "Remy knows."


    Such sounds seem to be vaguely introduced into Fangli''s ears and heard by Fangli.


    It is Sylvia, ryuz and REM who are talking to each other.


    It seems that ryuzi saw that the night had come and the trial could be carried out again, so he came to inform him.


    However, as Silvia said, neither Fangli nor Emilia can participate in the trial.


    Therefore, Sylvia made a decision for them and cancelled the trial tonight.


    Fang Li understood this and went on sleeping peacefully.


    "Really..."


    Before going to sleep, it seemed that Sylvia''s bitter smile was heard.


    Then, it seems that Remus also came once, helping Melia, the beloved of Fangli, to wipe her sweat, change her clothes, and then go to have a rest.


    Under such circumstances, the night passed by quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    As soon as Fang Li woke up, he immediately felt the weight around him.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Emilia''s sweet breath hit Fang Li''s face with a trace of heat, which made Fang Li feel itchy on the cheek.


    Looking down at the beautiful face of the girl sleeping in his arms, he could not help but stretch out his hand to smooth the hair between his forehead.


    Then, Fang Li checked his physical condition.


    Fever There seems to be some.


    Headache It has been cut down a lot.


    Body temperature Although it has not completely returned to normal, it should be only about 38 degrees.


    "Should be able to move Right


    I feel that my body is no longer as heavy as yesterday, and my vision has recovered well. I just feel tired and hot. I just put down my heart.


    If the night of the trial was included, Fangli had been sleeping for a day or two. If he didn''t have a little fever, he would not even be allowed to go out.


    "That would be a bit of a problem..."


    Fang LiDang even wants to get up.


    "Well..."


    However, it seemed that she felt the movement and stillness of Fang Li. Amelia, who was sleeping in her arms tightly, frowned, and her strength could not help becoming tighter.


    At this moment, even the square can feel the curve and touch of Amelia''s delicate body.


    In addition, the other side is the girl with the first beauty in the world, and Fang Li is also a bit impetuous.


    At present, Fang Li can only smile like distress.


    "It''s really not a bit defensive..."


    It also shows the inner trust and dependence of Amelia.


    However, at the thought that the other party''s spiritual age level was only a 14-year-old girl, who was only two years older than Alice, Fang Li felt that she was neither laughing nor crying.


    "It seems that I am also easy to be entangled by little girls..."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li gently stroked Amelia''s soft silver hair.


    The next second


    "Da..."


    In the light footstep sound, Fang Li''s figure fell soundlessly on the edge of the bed.


    It was obviously held tightly by Emilia like a koala, which should have been unable to get rid of. However, Fang Li, with his ingenious strength, put the quilt into Emilia''s arms, instead of his original position, and broke free from Amelia''s bear embrace.


    "Fangli..."


    I don''t know whether I feel the leaving of Fang Li or the smell of Fang still remains in the quilt in her arms. Amelia murmured like a dream, and then she fell asleep again.


    Seeing this, Fang Li could not help but feel pity.


    "Have a good rest..."On Emilia''s forehead, she gave a gentle kiss, and Fang Li took a breath with her high temperature and left the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Emilia''s bedroom, Fang Li ran into her own little maid immediately.


    "Lord Fangli?"


    Rem, carrying breakfast, seemed to be about to come in and wake up Fangli and Amelia. Seeing Fang Li coming out of the bedroom, he immediately caught sight of him and rushed to meet him.


    "Are you awake?" REM raised his head and looked at the square, which was much higher than himself. Wen asked, "are you better?"


    "Well, much better." Fang Li looked at the clever ghost girl. She could not help smiling. She stretched out her hand, touched REM''s head and said, "it''s hard for you, Remy."


    "No hard work." REM narrowed his eyes with a gentle smile and said, "Remy is an adult rem, it''s proper to take care of you."


    "But you are still a servant of the rozval family Fangli said like this: "don''t you need to go over to rozval?"


    "Lord rozval has a sister over there, no problem." REM shook his head, then lowered his voice again, and said, "besides, Lord rozval will not trust REM any more. He certainly will not want REM to be around."


    Let Fang Li touch her head slightly.


    So it is.


    Now the relationship between REM and Fangli has become too close. If he is close to Fangli, even if he is the enemy, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    In this case, rozwar will not rest assured to put REM beside him.


    After all, the relationship between Fangli and rozwar is not friendly.


    There was something complicated in rem''s eyes, which Fang Li could understand.


    For REM, rozwar is still a benefactor after all.


    Even if he doesn''t offer his absolute loyalty like ram, he still has the idea of repaying him as a servant.


    But rozwar''s distrust and current position seem to make REM a little difficult.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li had a decision.


    "It''s OK." Fang Li continued to touch REM''s head, chuckled and said, "give it to me."


    On hearing this, Remy looked at Fang Li with some astonishment.


    Immediately, REM seemed to understand Fang Li''s idea, his eyes twinkled slightly and showed a smile.


    "Well."


    REM nodded heavily.


    This is the performance of handing everything over to Fang Li.


    "Well, Emilia''s for the time being, Remy."


    Fang Li took back his hand under REM''s nostalgic expression and said this.


    "I''ll go find Sylvia."


    On hearing this, REM opened his mouth, as if to persuade Fangli to have a rest, but after a look at his face, he finally nodded his head.


    Therefore, Fang Li left the home of Luz.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    At this moment, Silvia is walking in the forest.


    "In the morning of the forest, the air is really fresh as expected..."


    While enjoying the feeling of walking in the forest in the early morning, Silvia, as if her heart had been purified, walked forward with her beautiful face and a slight smile.


    For Sylvia, the world is also a wonderful existence.


    After all, Sylvia is not a passer-by like Fangli, who knows the plot, the original, and some deeds in the world of copies.


    In Sylvia''s eyes, each copy of the world is equivalent to a new world, enough to arouse their curiosity of the end of the journey.


    So, unlike Fangli, Silvia is curious and surprised when she comes to a new place.


    I was surprised by the different technological features of the Xueyuan city and xuezhan city in the world of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic.


    I was surprised by the existence of heroes and weirdos in the world of "one punch Superman".


    I was surprised by the relationship between the Holy Grail and the spirit in the world of fate Apocrypha.


    He was surprised by the way of life of the fire fog warrior and the apostles of the red world in the world of the burning eye Shana.


    Naturally, Silvia was also surprised by the new look of the world in "life in a different world from scratch".


    In this world, there are Asians with Orc lineage, like frandaika and Garfield.


    In this world, there are ghost girls like REM and ram.


    In this world, there are elves like amelia and Luz.


    In addition, there are all kinds of mixed race of human and Asian people in this "holy land", as well as things like witch, dragon and kingdom. Even Sylvia, who has a strong acceptance, feels that this is a strange world in fairy tales.


    "Actually, this is a different world."


    Sylvia was amused by the idea and enjoyed the atmosphere.


    This is also the difference between Silvia and Fangli.


    In Fang Li''s view, when we come to a new world, the first thing we need to consider is the task of God''s space and its own destination, residence and action.


    And Sylvia''s words, due to the relationship of her personality, she hopes to enjoy the journey different from that of xuezhan city.


    It''s not that Sylvia doesn''t have tension, it''s just a matter of personality.


    Men are more rational and naturally need to consider a lot of practical problems first.


    Women are more emotional, but they think more about the mood.


    Sylvia likes to be active on the stage called the world, and she is willing to support him silently in order to like him.


    Therefore, when the man in his family is struggling outside, his little daughter should take care of the details of life.


    "I didn''t expect that I would feel like a little woman sometimes..."


    At the end of the day, world-class singers are actually very competitive.


    No, it''s not right to say that it''s competitive. It should be said that it''s more positive, right?


    Otherwise, Silvia would not have thought about the challenge when she knew the gap between herself and the "orphan witch".


    Even in peacetime, Sylvia has been improving herself.


    Combat effectiveness has been honed.


    The singing has always been maintained.


    Even the skills of housekeeping and housework will be improved.


    In the past, Sylvia once said that to Fangli.


    "I want to be stronger."


    This is not only about strength, but also on all sides.


    Because Sylvia doesn''t want to stop.


    In any case, life must move forward.


    Whether you want to improve yourself or help others, it''s all in order to live a more enjoyable life.


    Such Sylvia, in the eyes of others, has been able to be so dazzling.


    From this point of view, it seems inevitable that Sylvia will fall in love with Fangli.


    "That man never does things he doesn''t like, and he''ll live up to his own style, no matter in what way."


    At the beginning, Sylvia was gradually attracted by him like that.


    "Although I didn''t expect, just met twice, the first kiss will be taken away."


    Thinking of that time, Sylvia couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Not really?


    If you were someone else, in that situation, no matter how kind-hearted Sylvia was, she could not be allowed to be frivolous.


    With Silvia''s strength, she also has the ability to resist all this.


    But that situation, as a result, Silvia was still taken advantage of.From that time on, Sylvia was doomed not to treat Fang Li as an ordinary friend?


    It seems natural that the relationship between the two people, which has a sense of predestination, has the experience of suffering together, and is attracted by each other''s personality, as well as the natural company, will develop into this kind of relationship.


    Although


    "I really want to have a good talk with him about this matter recently."


    Sylvia murmured bitterly.


    After coming to this world, Sylvia ignored Fang Li in all kinds of situations. It''s estimated that Fang Li''s resentment has been clearly seen in her heart?


    Because of her jealousy, she would not have thought of such a self.


    "It''s still a little woman..."


    Her royal highness giggled.


    Now


    "Shasha..."


    In the forest ahead, the swaying sound of grass and trees sounded slightly.


    "Well?"


    Sylvia looked up almost subconsciously.


    The next second Sylvia saw it.


    "Shua..."


    Among the trees, there is a small figure from there.


    "That''s..."


    Sylvia saw the whole picture of the figure and was surprised.


    In this moment, Sylvia''s body came a light and serious voice.


    "Follow me! Sylvia


    So said Joan.


    "The existence just now is directly related to the liberation of the holy land."


    Obviously, the Enlightenment of Joan of arc came again.


    Sylvia, who is devoted to Joan of arc, naturally would not have any doubts about it.


    Moreover, just saw that figure, also lets Silvia some care.


    "Can you see where they''re going?"


    "Straight ahead."


    Sylvia and Joan exchanged words in their hearts, and then ran forward.


    However


    "Sylvia!"


    Joan suddenly issued a warning.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sylvia stopped without hesitation, her cyanic eyes looking around her.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Almost at the same time, a series of Petite figures came out of the surrounding woods and grass, and surrounded Silvia.


    "You...!"


    As soon as Silvia saw the crowd she was surrounded by, her eyes widened slightly and her face was full of amazement.


    This flaw was caught by the attacking enemy.


    The next moment, a total of about ten attackers jumped on Silvia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Where have you been?"


    In a forest corridor, Fang Li scratched his head and began to feel distressed at the same time.


    "It should be around here."


    After coming out of ryuzi''s home, Fang Li came here in search of Sylvia.


    There is a contractual relationship with Sylvia, where you can feel the lover''s position.


    Not long ago, Sylvia seemed to be here.


    "A walk in the morning?"


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "It''s so leisurely..."


    So, Fang Li again sensed the position of Sylvia.


    However, there is a long distance between the feeling position and here.


    "Why do you run so far?"


    Fang Li murmured suspiciously, but he did not stop. According to his own feeling, he walked to the depth of the forest.


    "Shasha..."


    At this time, a swaying sound came from the grass nearby.


    A girl in a long robe and dressed up as an old fairy came out of the grass and met Fang Li on the spot.


    "Oh?"


    A tender voice appears from the other person''s mouth.


    "Is it Fang Xiaozi?"


    There is only one person who can call Fangli like this in the whole holy land.


    This is the representative of the "holy land", the owner of the residence where Fang Li and his party are now staying.


    "Miss lucz?" Fang Li also eyebrows a pick, looking at from the grass suddenly out of the ryuzi, some surprised to say: "how do you in this kind of place?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a walk in the morning, and I''ll go and see Kato again." Ryuzi sighed and said, "recently, that boy seems to have become a little paranoid. He wanders around and doesn''t know what he''s up to."


    "Is it?" Fang Li said faintly: "if so, it should be affected by me?"


    "You?" Ryuzi slightly a Zheng, then is to understand what like, pursed eyebrows said: "add the boy to find your trouble?"


    "I think so." "Don''t care, for me, that''s just the level of the kid''s mischievous."


    "In the whole" holy land ", you are the only one who can treat Jiaxiao''s mischief as a little devil. Little Rhodes will not do this Ryuzi began to smile bitterly, and then he said solemnly to Fang Li: "I''m sorry, Fang Xiaozi. Jiaxiao is a more impulsive and reckless person. If he does something bad, I''ll apologize to you for him. Don''t worry about it."


    "No one will take the kid''s mischief seriously?" Fang Li smiles and says, "miss lucz and that guy''s relationship looks very good."


    "Ah, it''s old friendship." Ryuzi nodded, some miss like said: "after all, the old body is watching him grow up."


    If that''s the case, then Luz is like gaffel''s family.


    That is to say, Luz and gaffel, strictly to calculate, it can be regarded as the relationship between grandparents.


    "In any case, I will persuade him, and you don''t care." Ryuzi said to Fang Li: "also, don''t wander around casually, Fang boy''s body should not be good enough to mess with it?"


    "I see what you mean." Fang Li inherited ryuzi''s good intentions.


    They got together and chatted for a while, then they separated.


    Fixed looking at ryuzi that gradually far away figure, Fang Li suddenly whispered.


    "I always feel that mother-in-law lucz seems to be a little different from before..."


    A little sense of disobedience made Fang Li''s memory seem to revive.


    While thinking about these things, Fang Li also raised his feet and walked deeper into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    With the gradual deepening of Fangli, the road began to become a little difficult to identify.


    The grass is overgrown.


    Parthenocissus is overgrown.


    From here, it seems that the place is beyond the reach of human beings, and finally gives people a feeling of wilderness.


    And the clump of trees also cover up the sun, making the air a little chilly up, the vision is also replaced by lush trees, it is difficult to find the direction.


    In addition, the grass has reached knee height, and the road is uneven. It can be imagined that no one will come here at ordinary times, let alone the breath of human beings. Even the trace of birds and beasts is hard to find.


    "Why does Sylvia come to such a place?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    With Fang Li''s understanding of Sylvia, she would not suddenly run to such a deserted place.


    There must be some reason.


    "Is it..."Fang Li was acutely aware of something wrong.


    I don''t know what happened, but I think it''s unusual?


    "It may not be that there is no one who has been attacked..."


    Think of here, Fang Li''s face is also slightly tight.


    However, Fang Li did not lose his cool.


    In the case of not using the magic eye casually, now, only in terms of strength, Sylvia even wants to be above Fangli.


    In addition, Joan of arc is following Sylvia. With her power of apocalypse, she can almost detect all the dangers. If Sylvia is attacked, Fang Lisi is not worried that Sylvia will happen.


    Of course, this is still the devil''s territory after all.


    By the means of the witch, Sylvia is not without the possibility of winning.


    However, if Joan of arc is in, even if she is really hit, Sylvia will definitely not be helpless, and will certainly leave some traces.


    Now, Fang Li did not find similar traces, at least to prove that Silvia is still safe.


    Calm analysis of such a situation, Fang Li is looking forward.


    Immediately, he raised his pace and, like an uncertain shadow, darted into the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh..."


    In the faint wind breaking sound, Fang Li''s body like a ghost passed through countless trees and swept to the front.


    "Shasha..."


    The brush and the trees swayed like hindsight, making a rubbing sound.


    In this way, Fangli flew forward and carried a breeze across the surrounding area.


    Before long, Fangli''s vision began to widen, and the degree of the tree''s luxuriance decreased. It was obvious that the situation had been tidied up, and even the road became clear.


    This tells Fangli that someone must be using it nearby.


    But it''s not the majority, it''s just a few people''s activities.


    And Sylvia''s reaction is ahead.


    "Is there anything there?"


    Fang Li''s eyes flashed, and the speed suddenly increased, along the road, swept to the depth of the forest.


    Until a moment, Fangli suddenly stopped.


    "Here is..."


    Frowning tightly, Fang Li looks at the scene ahead.


    It was a bit of a waste scene.


    A dilapidated stone building, like a fossil about to collapse, stands in the depth of the forest, with its back against the rock wall.


    The building looks a bit deserted, but it can still be seen that it is some kind of facility.


    "Is there such a place?"


    Fang Li murmured, but his eyes did not leave the building.


    Because, Fangli can feel it.


    Sylvia, it''s in that building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "-"


    the quiet air mixed with a bit of unknown breath, as if announcing that no one was allowed to approach, emanated from the stone building.


    Fang Li stood in front of the building and looked at the scene in front of him. He ignored the ominous atmosphere. He came to the direction of the gate and held the door handle of the entrance.


    The door was opened with an unexpected silence.


    Almost at the same time, a dry air with a little rotten smell floated into Fangli''s nose.


    "Well..."


    Fang Li frowned and waved the dry air, but there was no pause at the foot, and he went directly into the interior.


    The scene presented in front of fangnei looks deserted at a glance.


    There was no sign of cleaning around.


    A variety of objects were placed in front of the surrounding walls.


    The road is like the railway station of Spring Festival transportation, which has a kind of sultry feeling.


    And that kind of unknown atmosphere, is to become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, people have to care.


    But Fang Li is not lost in the direction of the target.


    Finally, Fangli arrived at the door of a room.


    "Here it is."


    Feeling Sylvia''s response, Fang did not hesitate to open the door.


    Almost at the same time, the soft and beautiful sound came into Fangli''s ears.


    "Fangli?"


    Sylvia, who was standing in the middle of the room, looked back and looked at the square that appeared here, a little surprised.


    "Are you here too?"


    From Sylvia''s surprised tone, she didn''t seem to focus on the contract with Fangli, sensing Fangli''s position.


    However, Fangli can understand Sylvia.


    Because no matter who sees the scene in front of you, you can''t concentrate on the rest.


    Including Fangli.


    "This..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help but freeze his eyes.


    Sight, after confirming that Sylvia is safe and sound, has been completely taken away by the thing in the room.


    That''s what''s in the middle of the room.


    Like a huge pillar, a huge crystal appeared in the room.


    Sylvia stood in front of this huge crystal.


    On top of that crystal, there is a bluish white glow.


    Fang Li can even feel that there is a huge magic flowing in the blue and white light.


    But it''s not the most important thing.


    There are two things that matter most.


    One is that there is a little girl sleeping in the crystal.


    One is in Sylvia''s body, a small girl as with here standby, scattered standing full.


    , as like as two peas in the crystal, or the little girl surrounded by Silva, they are all alike.


    All of them had light red hair and waist length. They were wearing thick robes, and their hands and feet were folded up.


    Fang Li couldn''t not recognize that face.


    "Miss Luz..."


    Yes.


    as like as two peas in the crystal, the little girls who are sleeping in the crystal, or surrounded by sirvyya, are all alike to those of Fang Li.


    The difference lies in the fact that the little girls lying in the crystal have a greater sense of existence. On the contrary, the little girls surrounded by the crystal have an infinitely thin sense of existence, and they even look expressionless. They don''t have the brilliance of boarding rationality in their eyes. They are basically dolls.


    "Why..."


    At this moment, even in the square, there are some strained faces. With hair standing on end as like as two peas,


    , "


    " and those girls who are exactly alike with ryuzi, all turn their heads to the side, and they do not speak or act.


    "Fangli..."


    Sylvia immediately came to Fang Li''s side.


    Looking at the cyanosis in the square, the same swaying and shaking look in his eyes.


    It seems that Sylvia also just came here not long ago, saw this unusual scene, is shaking.


    Seeing this, Fang Li temporarily suppressed the inner amazement, stretched out his hand and held Silvia.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry brings Sylvia''s head shaking.


    "Those kids didn''t hurt me."


    Sylvia said.


    "When they were walking in the forest, they all of a sudden came out of my surroundings and rushed at me. When I suppressed them, they ran away and ran here."It''s a very simple explanation.


    Sylvia will appear here, presumably in order to chase these girls who suddenly attack themselves?


    As a result, we can see this unusual scene here.


    "These children are not miss Luz, are they?"


    Sylvia hesitated to say such words.


    In this regard, Fang Li just pondered down, and then turned his eyes to the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    "What does Joan think?"


    The pendant in front of Sylvia''s body lit up slightly.


    "I don''t know what the truth is."


    Some solemn voice of Joan of arc came from the pendant and said so.


    "According to the revelation, the child sealed in the crystal should be the key to this holy land. If I am not wrong, it is noumenon."


    The noumenon.


    In this way, Fangli and Sylvia understood what Joan was going to say.


    "those as like as two peas in crystal children are probably only duplicating by magic."


    Joan''s words made Fang Li silent.


    Copy Silvia also slightly covered her lips, as if unable to understand, and said, "what about Miss Luz?"


    Yeah.


    If the girl in the crystal is the noumenon, and those Petite maidens around are copies, what about Luz?


    is as like as two peas and replicas, but not like those replicas, without feelings, but with rich activity track. And what is the ryuzi who is the representative of "holy land"?


    The answer came as the idea came to mind at the same time in Silvia and Joan of arc.


    "It''s very simple. Like those children, the old body is just a copy of noumenon."


    With such a familiar and mature voice coming into my ears, Fangli and Sylvia are in a state of spirit at the same time. They turn their heads and look in the direction of the door.


    There, Luz slowly walked in.


    "Was it discovered?"


    Ryuzi some helpless voice.


    "I found that Fang didn''t go back. Instead, he kept going deep into the forest. I had a bad feeling. It seems that this unknown premonition has come true. The old man''s premonition is really not a good thing."


    That''s what he said, but ryuzi''s tone was not so flustered.


    "Now that it''s discovered, there''s no way."


    Luz raised his eyes and looked at Fangli and Sylvia.


    "You''d better not stay here and talk to another place."


    Smell speech, Fang Li and Sylvia looked at each other, and then nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    This is a humble house on the edge of holy land.


    Under the leadership of ryuzi, Fang Li and Sylvia came here together.


    "This is where I live now."


    Luz explained to Fangli and Silvia.


    "After giving up my home to you, I lived here."


    With that, ryuzi pushed the door in.


    "Sit down and make tea for you."


    Ryuzi was prepared to entertain as the owner of the house.


    However, it was stopped by Sylvia.


    "Let me do it." Silvia smiles at Luz and says, "no matter how, miss lucz is an elder. You can''t make tea for us in person."


    "Um, young people who respect the old?" Ryuzi nodded with satisfaction and said to Fang Li, "Fang boy is really blessed."


    "I think so." Fang Li shrugged and said, "I''m just waiting to get married."


    Sylvia Arden did not have a good mood to pat a square, and then under the direction of lucz found the tea room, made a pot of tea.


    They sat down at the wooden table in the living room and began a dialogue while drinking tea.


    "All right."


    Put the tea in the hand on the table top, lucz''s eyes turned to Fang Li and Sylvia.


    "If you have any questions you want to ask, just ask them."


    Ryuzi''s calm, regardless of Fang Li''s reaction, Silvia is somewhat unexpected.


    "Is that good?" Silvia asked tentatively, "that should be a very important secret for Miss Luz. Would you like to disclose it to us like this?"


    "That''s too much for you." Ryuz shook his head and said in a mature tone: "it''s a secret, but the people who know it in this holy land are not without them. Even if it''s hard for me to tell you, it''s close to the core of the" holy land ". But now that you''ve discovered it, if you continue to maintain an ambiguous attitude, That''s not a good thing for both sides. "


    After all, both sides will inevitably become suspicious.


    And once you suspect each other, it''s not impossible to be hostile in the end.


    "But I don''t want you to be enemies of holy land."


    Ryuzi did not hide his thoughts, so he said.


    "In this holy land, there are many people who can be called combat effectiveness. Jiaxiao has a strong fighting capacity. Even if little Roz can''t be despised, that boy is easily defeated by little Fang."


    In the face of even gaffel can easily defeat the side, who is willing to be the enemy?


    "Therefore, for the sake of the holy land, I think it''s better to talk about this matter."


    Ryuzi looked at the side of silence and said such words sincerely.


    "Fang, do you think the sincerity of the old man is enough?"


    It can be seen from this sentence that ryuzi really attached great importance to the existence of Fangli.


    In this regard, Fang Li could not keep silent and smile indifferently.


    Then, Fang Li said such words.


    "I''m not going to be paranoid about some of the secrets that I can guess."


    In a word, let ryuzi can not help but eyebrow a pick.


    "Can you guess the secret?" Ryuzi looked at Fang Li and said, "that is to say, Fang Xiaozi has seen through the whole process of the matter?"


    "I think so." Fang Li nodded his head and met ryuzi''s eyes and said, "it''s not so hard to guess."


    , as like as two peas, said that before the death of the young girl who was sleeping in the crystal, the same thing was true.


    Ryuzi himself also said that he and the rest of the individual, are only copies.


    In addition to the information from the top, we can get some information from the top.


    How to say


    "From the beginning, gaffel has said that this" holy land "is the experimental field of the lust witch


    Fang Li was outspoken about the nature of what he saw.


    "I am afraid that the body of Miss Luz, which is sealed in the crystal, is an experiment in the holy land?"


    That''s right.


    "It seems that Fang Xiaozi is not only very powerful, but also very smart. I really hope Jiaxiao can learn from you."


    Ryuzi grinned bitterly, and then admitted frankly.


    "Yes, that''s one of the reasons why the holy land is called an experimental field. One of the results of the experiment was a bold attempt made by the lustful witch 400 years ago, such as the original body."


    Luz Bilma.This name should belong to the body sealed in the crystal.


    In this case, ryuzi and other individuals are merely copies of ryuzi''s noumenon.


    "Four hundred years ago, for her own experiment, the lustful witch built this experimental field called" holy land ", and recruited individuals as her own experimental objects here to select suitable objects


    Ryuz began to explain.


    "Ryuz Bilma was originally only a very ordinary village woman in the" holy land ", but in order to protect the existence of" holy land ", she made a contract with the lustful witch


    Four hundred years ago, it was precisely when the jealous witch began to harm the world and devour the mainland.


    Therefore, people''s hostility and exclusion towards "mixed race" were naturally the strongest at that time.


    Although it was for her own experiment that the lust witch created this experimental field called "holy land", this experimental field was the largest protected area for the "mixed species" led by ryuz Bilma at that time.


    Only in the holy land can they be free from persecution.


    In order to maintain the absolute protection place of "holy land", Luz Bilma took the initiative to enter into a contract with the lustful witch, in exchange for the existence of "holy land" by offering himself as the experimental object of the witch.


    "At that time, the lust witch also made a contract with the Lord of mezas, namely the first rozval, to let the mezzas family be responsible for maintaining the operation of the" holy land "and fulfilling the agreement with ryuz Bilma."


    Ryuzi said so.


    "Therefore, since 400 years ago, the successive lords of the mezzas have been maintaining the operation of this" holy land "in secret, hiding its existence from the outside and providing the necessary resources for the" holy land. "


    Rozwar will always manage this forest, not just because it is in his own territory.


    At least, if another Lord knew that there was a village of mixed blood, which was taboo by the world, he would have sent troops to wipe it out.


    Rozwar didn''t do this because the mezzas had a very special relationship with the lusty witch.


    In this way, ryuz Bilma presented his body for the experiment of the witch.


    The enchantress sealed ryuz Bilma into the crystal and gave her permanent time. On this basis, she constructed a surgical method. As long as a certain amount of magic accumulated, it could generate a replica of ryuz Bilma with a simulated "vitality".


    As for the purpose of the experiment, it''s easy to guess.


    Fangli, tell it out.


    "I''m afraid it''s for the sake of not getting old or dying?"


    Such a speech made Sylvia stunned and at the same time made ryuz sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "Not old or dead?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s speech, Sylvia was extremely surprised.


    "Is the purpose of the lust witch to get a life that is not old or dead?"


    This is a surprising purpose.


    But


    "Isn''t that strange?" Ryuz said: "even if it is a witch, it is also a dying day. Among all the witches, the lustful witch is a brain school famous for its profound knowledge. For that witch, the experiment itself has been very attractive."


    That''s true.


    For agidora, a witch with strong curiosity and intellectual desire, the experiment itself has its own value.


    Whether it is to let oneself get a life of immortality, to keep watch of the development of the world forever, or to let the experimental results get a desired answer to satisfy their curiosity, it is no small temptation.


    For this reason, egidonna will certainly not be stingy with action.


    That''s why Luz is here.


    "An organ that simulates" vitality "is constructed by means of operation, and then a certain amount of magic power is stored in this organ, and then the body is materialized."


    Ryuz continued.


    "In this way, the existence which is formed by pure magic like the old man is made."


    Vitality.


    In this world, it is the energy of all living things that pervade the atmosphere, but different from magic.


    However, vitality is different from magic power and cannot be absorbed from the outside world.


    The total amount of vitality a living body holds is something that has been determined since birth.


    If you lose vitality, it means reducing life.


    Once the vitality is exhausted, it means death.


    However, on the contrary, as long as the vitality exists all the time, it can always exist unless it is due to accidental death.


    Based on this principle, aijidona sealed Luz Bilma into the crystal when she was alive. Taking the crystal as the device, she constructed the technique of copying life, simulated the organ producing vitality, and then used this organ to store magic power and create life.


    That''s the copy of Luz.


    "But that, after all, is only the creation of a living body similar to ordinary living beings with vitality."


    Luz shook his head and said to Fangli and Sylvia.


    "Reproductions like the old body, at best, are the aggregation of magic. Even if they have flesh and life, they can''t exist like ordinary creatures."


    For example, the existence of Luz itself is just like the spirit. If you want to maintain your body, you have to consume a lot of magic.


    For this reason, once Luz runs out of magic, it will disappear directly.


    Another example is that a replica like Luz has no personality.


    Therefore, those copies will all have no feelings, empty, like the existence of puppets.


    "Except for a minimum of common sense and knowledge, the existence of replicates is like a baby, born when the rest is empty."


    Ryuzi some sigh like to say such words.


    "There are only four individuals with clear personality and feelings like Laozi in the whole holy land, because we need to be the representatives of" holy land "to be responsible for the management of villages and installations, which are exchanged every day."


    Ryuz''s words, let Sylvia for it''s silence at the same time, is finally let Fang Li suddenly.


    "No wonder miss lucz is a little different than before. Is it a different individual?"


    If four ryuzi with the same personality and feelings appear alternately, it means that the ryuzi that Fangli saw before is not the same person as ryuzi now.


    In that case, the sense of disobedience can be explained clearly.


    As for the reason for the alternation, it is also very simple, just for changing shifts.


    Who let the existence of Luz need to consume a lot of magic?


    Therefore, ryuzi are basically changed every day. After one day of existence, they will be replaced to accumulate the magic needed for existence.


    It''s not hard to understand Parker''s nine to five life in this way.


    "But what does this have to do with the experiment? It sounds more like an experiment to replicate life? "


    Sylvia''s question is just the key.


    It is Fang Li who answers this question.


    "Since the reproduction experience is endowed with the minimum common sense and knowledge, and the individual with complete personality and emotion like Luz also exists, then, if it is purely for the purpose of replicating life, why doesn''t the compulsive witch endow all the replicates with personality and emotion?"


    Fang Li looks at Sylvia and makes a sound like this.


    "I''m afraid that for the Witch of agidora, the empty internal replica is what she needs?"If there is no container of personality, you can endow it with personality.


    But the goal of egidonna is not to be old or die.


    In other words


    ¡°¡­¡­ In order to achieve their own strong desire to be able to reproduce into the spirit of their own Are you


    Sylvia murmured.


    And that''s the right answer.


    "How about it?"


    Ryuzi looked at Fang Li and Sylvia again.


    "Can the old man''s answer satisfy you?"


    This is indeed the core secret of holy land.


    After all, it involves the reason why the holy land exists and why it is called the experimental field.


    "Are all those children emotionless?"


    Sylvia recalled the lifeless copies of Luz and sighed a little.


    As for Fang Li, there is another question.


    "Miss Luz." Fang Li turned to gaze at ryuzi and asked calmly, "does gaffel know this thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know that Ryuzi was silent a little, and then truthfully replied: "he once entered the cemetery when he was a child, took part in the trial, but failed. At that time, it was two masters who brought it out of the tomb."


    Ryuzi''s words, let Fangli finally confirm.


    "No wonder he was hostile to me because I smelled of a witch, and even stopped me from trying."


    Fang Li chuckled, so sure.


    "As for the existence of his mother-in-law who is like a family member, he must guard it. As a witch who wantonly uses you as an experimental object, Garfield is disgusted from the bottom of his heart, so he can''t tolerate me regardless of his feelings and reasons."


    These words, let Luz full of bitterness at the same time, also let Silvia understand.


    That is to say


    "That''s right."


    Fang Li nodded and confirmed Sylvia''s conjecture.


    "If there are factions in the holy land that support the liberation of the border and those that do not support it, miss ryuz is in favor and gaffer is the opposition."


    "He didn''t want to liberate the holy land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "Bang!"


    Deep in the forest, under the sound of a heavy explosion, a huge tree rocked violently and scattered countless leaves, which scared away the birds that lived in the tree.


    And before the huge trunk, which is so thick that it takes several adults to hold it up, a teenager of Asian ancestry is boxing.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Every time a young Asian blows his fist, before the air blows up, the tree trunk will make a loud noise like being struck by lightning, which makes the sawdust start to fly, and the fist seal is deeply left on it.


    Regardless of the large number of leaves sprinkled from the top and a large number of sawdust splashed from the trunk, gaffel just like catharsis, constantly punching at the trunk.


    "Dong --!"


    With the fall of the last punch, the trunk was blasted out of a hole, and the strong wind swept away the bark around it.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Gaffel''s breath is a little bit short, but his eyes are very fierce. He has a kind of desperate feeling.


    But Garfield still growled.


    "Not enough!"


    Just like trying to squeeze out all the potential in his body, Garfield starts to punch again.


    In the flying sawdust and the leaves all over the sky, two scenes flashed through gaffel''s mind.


    One is the scene when Fangli first entered the holy land.


    One is the scene before Fangli enters the cemetery for trial.


    These two times, gaffel both had a fight with Fang Li, but they were defeated miserably.


    For gaffel, this is definitely not a small stimulus.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, maybe gaffel is because of his strong competitive spirit and self-esteem, so he can not accept the fact that he lost to others.


    In fact, however, gaffel would be so remorseful because it was elsewhere.


    People who know Garfield may think that he is a shallow and rough man, just like a punk. He has a simple mind and only his limbs are more developed.


    And the impression is right.


    Garfield is not really good at thinking.


    However, Garfield often warned himself to use more brains.


    Because, gaffel''s belief and the future that he expected, in order to achieve, whether in strength or spirit are not enough.


    In order to realize his wish, gaffel needs to be powerful.


    "I am the strongest man in the world


    This sentence, not because Garfield is extremely arrogant and arrogant will say it, more is that gaffel is based on such a standard to ask for their own.


    After all, gaffel, though simple in mind, is not short-sighted.


    Even though he has been living in the "holy land" and has not been exposed to the outside world, and there are only a few residents in the "holy land" that can not even reach hundreds of people, so that gaffel''s strength stands at the top, but gaffel will not become a frog in the well. He really thinks that he is invincible.


    At least, Garfield knows that there are two people who are absolutely better than himself.


    One is rozival.


    With the strength of the strongest sorcerer in the kingdom of rozivarna, if gaffel is against him, he will not be able to fight back, but he will definitely lose more and win less. In the ten victories, gaffel can win three victories, which can be regarded as extraordinary performance.


    Another is ram.


    You know, Lam used to be a child prodigy of the ghost family who was famous for his powerful power. He was regarded as a ghost like existence.


    If in the heyday, naram''s strength even surpasses rozval. In addition to the existence of Swordsman and witch, it is basically difficult to find her opponent in this world.


    Although the current ram has lost the corner, leading to a significant decline in strength, but that strong has been engraved into RAM''s body. Even if Garfield will not lose to ram now, gaffel still does not think that he can win her in her heyday.


    With such two beings on top, gaffel can''t see the reality clearly.


    Therefore, Garfield has been honing himself like this since he was a child, and he has just become as powerful as he is now.


    Rozwar and ram have marveled that in this small "holy land", there will be such powerful people as gaffel.


    Once the beast is turned into a beast, in terms of strength, Garfield can even win over Wilhelm, who once defeated the previous generation of swordsman, and Julius, who is known as the best knight, which can not but be amazing.


    But Garfield is still not satisfied.


    "It''s not enough...!"


    There is only one answer to the liberation of the holy land.


    That''s opposition.


    Once the border disappears, the villagers in the village will again be exposed to the malice of the outside world.


    That''s absolutely not allowed by gaffel.


    Even if it is not as strong as the jealous witch ravaged 400 years ago and the Asian war decades ago, the world still regards mixed race children as taboo and few people can accept it.If the border disappears, what will happen to the people in the village? What will happen to you? What will happen to the mother-in-law ryuzi, who was born as a witch''s experiment?


    Gaffel couldn''t imagine that.


    To be sure, once the border is liberated, people''s lives will be greatly changed.


    Not to mention anything else, if the cult''s crazy followers who regard the rest of the witch''s things as absolute taboos know that the people here are experimental animals of lustful demons, then people here will suffer a devastating blow.


    And as the experiment of the witch, lucz was born, let alone.


    Plus, there''s another reason


    "-"


    remembering what he saw when he was a child in a cemetery to take part in the trial, gaffel felt a tingling pain in his forehead.


    A closer look, there is actually a white scar.


    The scar was not caused by anyone else, but by Garfield himself.


    At that time, after a trial, but saw a hellish scene, gaffel frantically hit the wall with his head, leaving the scar.


    Now, this scar has become the mark of gaffel, and gaffel always uses it to remind himself.


    "The holy land must not be liberated...!"


    The shield of holy land exists for this purpose.


    That''s how gaffel swore after he came out of the cemetery.


    "If the" holy land "is not enough, let me be another one


    In such a situation, gaffel needs to be stronger.


    That way you can


    "Beat that guy! Stop him from completing the trial


    Gaffel yelled and raised his fist high.


    Until the sound goes off.


    "Can you do it?"


    The tone of Shi Shi ran, let such a sentence into gaffel''s ears.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Gaffel almost reflexively turned around and smashed his high fist behind him.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of muffled blows, the strong wind blows.


    A figure who did not know when he appeared behind gaffel just stretched out a hand, which was to take the heavy blow of gaffel down and put it into the palm of his hand.


    "Too light."


    The other side gave such comments.


    "Is that all?"


    Words fall, holding the hand of gaffel''s fist is a sudden swing and throws gaffel out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Bang!"


    In the loud sound of smashing and falling, Garfield, who was thrown out unprepared, did not have time to adjust his landing posture and hit the ground firmly with his back to the ground.


    "Pooh ha...!"


    One breath was discharged from gaffel''s lungs, making gaffel dizzy.


    However, that extremely hateful voice, still reverberated in Garfield''s ear.


    "The reaction is too slow. Even if the consciousness can''t keep up with it, the body should instinctively react. People who have experienced a lot of battles will have this quality more or less. You have sub human blood in your body. According to the principle, instinct should be more sensitive than human beings, but still can''t keep up with it. It seems that it''s not right to say that the exercise is not enough. It depends on your desperate appearance just now If you exercise like this since you were a child, it''s definitely not a lack of exercise. That''s why, because you have to think, you have to give up your body''s instinctive actions. It''s really more than the gain. "


    The rude comments made gaffel feel angry in his head.


    "You guy..."


    Gafelton struggled to get up from the ground and grinned at the man who suddenly appeared here. His tusks, like puppies, twinkled in the air.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In gaffel''s angry cry, Fang Li just pulls aside the knight''s windbreaker that entangles in front of him.


    "If you ask me what I''m doing, you won''t believe it even if I answer you that I happened to pass by here?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "that''s a good idea. Because it''s too noisy here, I''ll come and have a look. Are you satisfied with this statement?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Gaffel yelled: "I should have warned you not to do anything irrelevant to the test. You are still wandering around here. Do you really want to die once? Ah! "


    "Don''t talk about things that you can''t do. It will look very classy." In spite of Garfield''s anger, Fang Lisi said, "what''s more, there''s something wrong with your statement. Don''t do anything irrelevant to the trial. In fact, you don''t even want me to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you see that? " Garfield snorted coldly and said, "yes, I can''t bear to see you trying all day long and talking about playing that kind of witch game. Do you think you are" a big fireball rising from the west "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand your slang, and of course I didn''t intend to understand it." Fang Li glanced at gaffel and said with a smile: "what''s more, some games are better than none. The more difficult games are, the more challenging they are. It''s not like some weak spirited imps who yell that they don''t play after losing once, and they still keep their mouths shut to tell others that this is a rotten game. It''s a shame."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Gaffel''s face twisted.


    Even if he is not good at thinking, he will not be unable to understand the meaning of Fang Li''s sentence.


    It''s a satire on yourself.


    How dare you say


    Gaffel, who was dominated by his anger, could not help but take a step forward.


    With the sound of "boom", the ground under gaffel''s feet broke apart and broke apart in an instant. It turned into a crater with a diameter of two meters.


    "You really think I can''t do anything about you, do you?" Gaffel growled, "then do another fight! Asshole


    Filled with a terrible momentum, gaffel seems to resonate with the surrounding earth, sending a small tremor.


    But


    "Man is a creature that can learn lessons. Although you have a simple mind, you can''t even understand this truth?"


    Fang Li ignored the terrible momentum of gaffel directly, and Shi Shi ran said such words.


    "Forget it, I don''t think you can get stronger if you lose to me twice in a row in these days, and if it''s the same level, you can''t win me anyway?"


    This is a very cruel reality.


    Even Garfield has to face the cruel reality.


    "Since you can''t win me, it''s better not to do anything."


    Fang Li looks at gaffel and says such words with deep meaning.


    "You can''t stop me anyway?"


    It is because of this that gaffel feels that he is not enough.


    If you don''t knock down Fangli, you can''t stop anything.


    For example, trial.


    Garfield''s face became extremely ugly.


    Looking at Fang Li''s eyes, it became cloudy and sunny.


    After half a sound, Garfield took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Do you know all that?"


    What is the meaning of the words? It is very clear now.


    "If you are referring to you as the opposition to the liberation of the holy land, then I do know."Fang Li looks at gaffel and smiles.


    "And about Luz Bilma, which I knew this morning."


    In other words, what Garfield desperately wanted to hide is now exposed.


    "Because I have the smell of a witch on my body, you are completely hostile to me. Even if you attack me with a high fever before, the reason is that you are worried that I will learn about this from the witch?"


    Fang Li said to himself as if he didn''t see the gaping gaffel.


    "As an experimental object of the witch, Miss Luz''s existence can not be easily exposed, and miss Luz has also told me that if you see a witch in the cemetery and get the approval of the witch, you can even get the command of all ryuz after touching the crystal of the body. You are afraid that I know about this matter and worry that I will control all the ryuzi That''s why we have such a big response? "


    In contrast, trial is of secondary importance.


    Although gaffer is a total opposition, the "holy land" trial is not so easy to break through. In addition, there are still three trials. As long as they are not all cleared, there will be no problem.


    So, for Garfield, there is still room for moderation.


    However, ryuzi''s business is different.


    "I smell like a witch, so you wonder if I''m recognized by the witch."


    Fangli directly exposed the reason for Garfield''s last operation.


    "Once I get the approval of the witch, I will have the command of all ryuz. What you fear is that this will happen."


    The straightforward words made gaffel tremble.


    "Asshole Asshole Asshole...! "


    Gaffel kept swearing, his voice full of impatience and murderous spirit.


    If it is not because he knows that he can''t beat Fang Li, even if he rushes up, gaffel really wants to attack the other side immediately.


    "You should not have been allowed into the Holy Land! Asshole


    Garfield is really sorry.


    However, this idea could not have been realized in the first place.


    "It was rozwar who brought us to the holy land. Without the support of the Lord, the village might have disappeared."


    Fang Li curled his lips.


    "Didn''t you just take this into consideration, and didn''t you stop us in the holy land?"


    Gaffel''s idea was once again exposed.


    "After all, is the liberation of this holy land so intolerable to you?"


    Fang Li spoke pitifully.


    "You are such a coward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Coward.".


    Cruel evaluation, let gaffel''s breathing began to become heavy.


    But Garfield couldn''t argue.


    The reason is also very simple.


    Because of Garfield''s life.


    Speaking of it, gaffel''s life experience is quite bumpy.


    To be more precise, it should be said that the fate of gaffel''s mother was rather bumpy.


    Garfield''s mother was a human.


    But his mother was quite unfortunate.


    In the past, gaffel''s mother had fallen into the hands of slave traders as collateral for debts ready to be sold.


    However, on the way to be sold, the slave merchant encountered a group of Asian thieves and was attacked.


    Because of this, gaffel''s mother fell into the hands of the Asian bandits, one of the members of the bandit group took a fancy to it and gave birth to a daughter.


    After that, the thief died, and gaffel''s mother wandered with her baby daughter and was caught by another Asian group, and met gaffel''s father.


    In other words, Garfield had a sister.


    In addition, his mother, mother and daughter, for various reasons, could not stay with gaffel''s father and had to drift again.


    When the three were desperate, the mezas took them in and, under the arrangement of rozval, came to the holy land.


    After all, in addition to gaffel''s mother, gaffel and his sister are both human and Asian. In addition, rozwar has to fulfill the contract to maintain the holy land. It is also necessary for the holy land to maintain a certain population. It is also natural that the three will be arranged to come to the Holy land.


    However, gaffel''s mother left her sister and brother in the Holy Land and left here.


    "You think your mother abandoned you?"


    Fang Li once again in the most direct way, the secret to the heart of gaffel to dig out.


    "If I''m right, what you saw in the trial was when the mother abandoned herself."


    Completely positive solution.


    Gaffel''s hidden emotions for many years were finally inspired.


    "Don''t speak as if you understand everything!"


    Gaffel broke out the loudest howl so far.


    "You don''t know anything! Don''t give me directions


    Abandoned?


    Is that for granted?


    "Neither I nor my sister is the child that the mother wants to give birth to. If she is of Asian ancestry, it is impossible to get the love of her mother. Even if she is left behind and easily abandoned, what''s so strange about it?"


    Garfield growled like a wail.


    "Mother did nothing wrong! I can fully understand the reason why I was abandoned! So I won''t hate my mother at all! For mother, we are just obstacles! Mother abandoned us! Go out and pursue your own happiness! What''s wrong with that? "


    That''s what gaffel always thought.


    It''s a pity


    "Mother is not happy at all!"


    Garfield stabbed the scar in front of his forehead with his sharp nails, puncturing the skin and letting the blood flow out.


    "That night, I saw it in the tomb, in that trial!"


    Memories burst out from the depths of his mind, making gaffel''s voice painful.


    "I saw that after my mother abandoned us, before we left far away, our dragon car was involved in the landslide, and then, mother was swallowed up by the earth and stone, and even the happiness in my mind was not found, so I lost my life!"


    Smell speech, the eyes in the square all can''t help a tiny coagulation.


    And gaffel is still letting his emotions explode.


    "Even my sister didn''t know about it. She should have thought that our mother must have forgotten us somewhere and lived a happy life. However, it is not the case. She died because of an accident."


    In order to pursue happiness, so embarked on the journey.


    However, the journey has just begun, immediately encountered misfortune.


    Gaffel''s mother, her life is really very bumpy.


    "Such a mother should be happy! It''s what you should get


    Garfield clenched his teeth and his voice trembled.


    "Why?"!? Why can''t mother get happiness!? The outside world is so resistant to mother?! Resist US! "


    Gaffel turned his bloodshot eyes to the square, staring at him.


    "Since mother has not been able to get happiness in the outside world! Can people in this holy land get happiness outside!? Are you so sure? "That''s why gaffel has to protect the holy land.


    "If you are doomed to meet misfortune! That Uncle Ben will never allow anyone to leave here! "


    Garfield clenched his fist tightly, and his shaking voice became firm.


    "I will never let anyone get the ending like mother


    This is gaffel''s will and faith.


    The death and misfortune of his mother left a great shadow in the young man''s heart, making him hostile to the outside world, hating the outside world, and even more afraid of the outside world.


    This fear, even to gaffel''s fear, all the villagers in the village suffered misfortune from the outside world.


    Among them, ryuzi, as the experimental object of the strong desire witch, is more likely to be persecuted.


    This is what gaffel can''t stand.


    "Ten years ago, my sister left the" holy land "and went outside, saying that she wanted to find a place for everyone in the" holy land "that could be liberated one day


    Garfield gave a violent wave.


    "But that''s not necessary! No one here will go out! This is my decision! "


    Therefore, if the "holy land" is not enough, gaffel will become another border in the "holy land".


    It is a boundary that prevents the outside from approaching, and the internal people from going out from here.


    This is the true face of the shield of holy land.


    "Whoever wants to cross my shield, I will tear him up!"


    Gaffel points to Fang Li, and his sight is tightly locked in his body.


    "Including you!"


    With that, Garfield''s body swelled.


    "Roar --!"


    In the roar that shook the whole forest, gaffel''s whole body was filled with overwhelming sense of oppression.


    The beast that can crush everything is born in this moment.


    "Bang!"


    In the blast, a huge beast with an estimated length of more than four meters appeared.


    The tusks, like swords, protruded from an excessively large mouth.


    The claws of the scythe of death tread on the ground.


    The body hair covering the whole body is like a steel needle.


    The pupils, glittering with golden brilliance, exuded anger.


    The giant golden tiger vomited a fishy smell from his throat.


    Immediately, in the direction of the square, pounced on the past.


    Looking at the giant tiger roaring and charging towards this side, the color of pity in Fang Li''s eyes becomes more and more thick.


    "You are indeed a coward..."


    After speaking, Fang Li stepped on the ground under his feet and rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Roar --!"


    The roar of the beast was like the sound of a strong wind, echoing in the corner of the forest, blowing away countless leaves and dust.


    The giant tiger with golden fur roared, while facing the direction of Fangli, raised its front feet high, opened its claws, and let its stout arms sweep past like a tree trunk.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In an instant, the strong wind circled and the eddy current rose everywhere.


    The strike of the giant golden tiger completely disturbed the surrounding atmosphere, carrying incomparable momentum and power. In the roaring wind, it was like the sickle of death, cutting to the life in front of you.


    With such a powerful blow, even if it just skims, the fragile human limbs will be blown into pieces in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the giant tiger''s opponent is not a fragile human.


    "It''s naive."


    The words spoken with pity shook the heart of the beast.


    At this moment, the enemy the giant tiger aimed at suddenly disappeared in the same place like a shadow.


    A ferocious blow swept over the shadow and crushed the shadow. At the same time, it also lifted the sand on the ground and aroused a thick dust.


    At the same time, the owner of the voice came from under the giant beast.


    "Don''t you realize your weakness yet?"


    While speaking, the shadow like figure appeared under Garfield who turned into a giant tiger, and gave a swift and violent kick to the upper part of Garfield''s abdomen.


    "Dong --!"


    The thump sounded.


    The surging force suddenly burst in front of gaffel. In the strong wind, the beast of no less than several hundred kilograms was kicked into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    With its powerful power, the giant beast''s body directly bends into the shape of a "¡Ä" and sends out a howl like pain.


    In this way, the aftershocks split the air of the forest, sending the sound of the explosion directly to the sky.


    At this time, Fang Li''s figure has been swept into the air like a shadow, like an instant movement, appeared behind the booted Garfield.


    "There is a rather fatal weakness in your brutalization."


    With these words, Fang Li gives out a fierce kick to Garfield who flies to him again.


    "Bang!"


    Like a heavy blow from a meteorite, a fierce kick fell heavily on gaffel''s back, making gaffel''s huge body bend into the shape of ¡Å, like a shell, it fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the dust rose and the sand filled the air. The howling of the giant tiger was covered up. The ground trembled slightly and scared away countless birds.


    Fang Li slowly fell down from the air and watched the giant tiger struggling to get up from the sand in front of him and told it calmly.


    "Indeed, you have the characteristics of atavism. Once the animal is turned into animal, all aspects of ability will show explosive general growth, and your strength will be greatly increased."


    However, only strength has risen.


    "A person''s combat effectiveness depends not only on strength, but also on technology."


    Fang Li concluded so.


    "But after the beast, even if your strength is improved, your rationality will be dissipated by the tyrannical blood in your body, and you will lose your judgment?"


    This is the weakness of Garfield''s beast.


    Although, after being bestialized, Garfield will be much stronger, but the combat mode will be reduced accordingly.


    Compared with the human form with flexible limbs and skillful combat, the fighting modes of beasts are nothing more than waving, sweeping, cutting, splitting, pumping, biting and pouncing.


    Coupled with the weakening of rationality, gaffel lost his judgment and was replaced by the ferocity of wild animals. In order to enhance his strength, he sacrificed his technical flexibility, which will become a great weakness.


    Just like the sexy prisoner in the world of "one punch Superman", he can reach the third level only in terms of attributes, but he hardly has any exquisite combat skills. Even Wu Xiaohui, the fourth grade senior brother in Fangli, can defeat him with superb martial arts.


    Therefore, it is not enough to just enhance the strength.


    "If you have overwhelming power, it''s another thing. If the gap is too big, no matter how you try, there is no chance of winning. I know a guy who is as strong as a monster. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, he can rely on one punch to solve the problem. His fighting skills are not as good as you, but I have never won his victory at all."


    Looking at the giant tiger who has stood up after shaking his head, Fang Li opens his mouth like this.


    "However, if you are not as powerful as I am after being brutalized, this premise will not exist. In this way, in the face of brutalized you, even if you don''t calculate the factors of strength, as long as I''m good at using combat techniques, as long as I''m used to your fighting mode, it''s better to deal with it than when you don''t have it."Fang Li had already seen through the battle mode of Garfield in front of the cemetery.


    For Fang Li now, Garfield after the beast becomes better than when there is no beast.


    "For now, you''ll have a better chance of getting back in shape."


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "But even if I say that, you can''t understand the loss of judgment?"


    As if to confirm Fangli''s remarks, giant tiger once again roared to shake the air and attacked Fang Li in the direction of his eyes.


    It was like the mass of a storm, turning into a whirlpool of torrents in a terrible rush, digging up the earth on the ground and storming towards it.


    However, Fang Li''s body is like a leaf floating in the wind, constantly with a slight difference in action, avoiding gaffel''s claws, and sending out sharp kicks.


    In the face of the head that opened his tusks and fell, he used his toes to strike at the fragile throat.


    In the face of the high raised, ready to swing the claw, then the open door of the abdomen for a fierce kick.


    And in the face of the limbs can not be prepared to get the tiger face, then directly one punch rammed up.


    In this way, the giant tiger turned into a storm. Under the fierce counterattack of the knights with overwhelming fighting skills, the giant tiger constantly howled. Its huge body was repeatedly bounced away because of the power of the attack. His violent force, which could sweep the surrounding trees one by one, cut up the earth and change the shape of the forest, did not Once I touched my opponent in front of me.


    As a result, only a minute later, Garfield in the form of a giant tiger has become scarred.


    Of course, if Fangli is willing, the first blow can get rid of Garfield.


    It''s just


    "It''s better to give me a lesson for such a imp as you. It''s better to restore human form to me, take back your judgment, and listen to other people''s sermons."


    Fang Li strangled the tiger''s throat directly.


    "Flash scabbard - a wind!"


    Rotating the body, using the throwing skill of the whole body strength of Fangli, the giant tiger of hundreds of kilograms was thrown to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the burst, the giant tiger howled on the ground.


    That is, finally as exhausted as the same, gradually restored the original shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Gasping in the mouth of gaffel undulating, let gaffel face unwilling.


    "But It''s bad... "


    Garfield seemed to struggle to get up, but failed.


    Even if the spirit of protection is constantly repairing Garfield''s body, so that gaffel''s injury gradually improved, but even if the injury is good, it does not mean that you can move.


    "I''m not just beating you up, either?"


    Fang Liju Gao looked at the Garfield lying in the broken pit and said as if nothing had happened.


    "The joints, muscles, viscera, bones, the human body has too many vulnerable places. Although I have the mercy to do not destroy them all, but at least I hit them with the purpose of making them unable to continue to operate. You should feel numb all over your body now?"


    How can gaffel stand up in such a situation?


    If it''s in the past, Fangli can''t be so skilled.


    But now, Fang Li has been able to use such superb skills.


    "So don''t waste your effort."


    Fang Li squatted down and patted gaffel''s face. He said jokingly.


    "Sometimes, it''s a man''s style to admit defeat honestly. If you''re too dogged, you''ll be hated by women. If ram sees you like this, it''s a shame."


    Fang Li''s joking words only brought Garfield''s anger.


    "Don''t talk to me! Asshole


    Gaffel is not only not honest, but more desperate to his body into the strength.


    "How can you give up because of this level...!"


    With such a low voice, gaffel got up with great difficulty and stood up.


    However, to be able to do this is already the limit of gaffel.


    Even if he reluctantly stood up, gaffel''s whole body was shaking, and his knees felt soft at any time.


    "Perseverance is good. I didn''t expect to stand up like this."


    Fang Li is a little surprised and smiles.


    "I admit that I underestimate you a little, but this is your limit. How about understanding the reality?"


    It is not a word of contempt or contempt, but simply a statement of facts.


    It is because of this understanding that gaffel is not reconciled.


    After all, this is the reality.


    I can''t win the man in front of me.


    This man is definitely the strongest thing gaffel has ever seen.


    Maybe, even the witch in the graveyard, the man in front of him can crush the past together?


    The gap is too big.


    That alone, gaffel had to admit.


    "That''s right. I was defeated. It was very simple!"


    Gaffel clenched his weak fist and stared at Fang Li.


    "But I''m not dead now. Since I''m not dead, I''ll never give up my faith. If you think I''m a nuisance, kill me!"


    Smell speech, Fang Li is actually merciless to throw out a word.


    "I don''t mind doing it. I don''t care about the rest. Killing people is my specialty." Fang Li said calmly, "but after killing you, miss lucz will come to me to avenge my grandson, right? Should I kill her with the rest of the clones? "


    "-- you...!"


    When gafelton was stimulated, he wanted to rush to the side, but because the strength of his body had not recovered, he fell to the ground directly.


    But Garfield still glared at Fang Li and roared loudly.


    "What do you want to do!? What good is it for you to attack and hinder me like this? "


    Although gaffel said this sentence in a roaring way, his voice was also full of a wailing emotion.


    Obviously, Fangli''s threat is very effective for Garfield.


    "If you want to get rid of the opposition''s obstruction, just come to me!"


    Gaffel exhausted all his strength and pounded the ground fiercely, staring at the square like canthus.


    "If you dare to touch your mother-in-law, I...!"


    A word, has not had time to finish saying, was Fang Li to interrupt.


    "You want to say you will never let me go? Don''t talk about what you can''t do Fang Li sighed and said, "how old are you this year?"


    The inexplicable question makes gaffel begin to be stunned.


    "You Do you really want to... "


    "Answer my question."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fourteen years old. ""It''s a little devil indeed."


    Fang Li curled his lips and said to gaffel.


    "I don''t care what kind of ideas and actions you plan to take from the shadows of your childhood, but I have to tell you that you are too conceited."


    Not really?


    Because her mother suffered misfortune in the outside world, she thought that the rest of the people would also encounter misfortune in the outside world. Therefore, in order to protect all people, they were imprisoned in the "holy land"?


    Who gave this right?


    "You said your mother had a reason to pursue happiness, but didn''t the others?"


    Fang Li''s voice pierced into Garfield''s heart.


    "Because they are afraid of misfortune, they are willing to be insipid. This may be the idea of some people, but it is definitely not all?"


    Otherwise, there would not be any supporters of the liberation of the holy land led by ryuz.


    "They all have the right to pursue happiness, and you are just making them unhappy."


    It''s white on Phil''s forehead.


    "And you, just because you are too afraid of the outside world, so you do so many self righteous things, coward."


    With that, Fang Li pushed away gaffel''s head and let him fall to the ground again.


    Then Fangli stood up.


    "In this period of time, we should not try again."


    Fangli told gaffel a rare piece of good news.


    "Although I have passed the first test, I should not be able to successfully participate in the next test."


    The news revealed by Fang Li makes gaffel stunned.


    Can''t participate successfully?


    What does that mean?


    But Fang Li did not explain, just continued to say.


    "Next, if you want to liberate the holy land, you can only rely on Emilia''s efforts alone, but I don''t think it''s so smooth for her to be like that now, so I won''t let her go through the trial again in a short time."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli turns around.


    "In this period of time, you should think about what you should do. If you want to stand in front of me, you must bear all the consequences."


    After that, Fang Li left directly.


    Only gaffel was left, lying on the ground with a gloomy face, and various complicated thoughts ran through his heart.


    "Hateful..."


    After a long time, Garfield just vomited out powerless words, covered his face, and did not speak any more.


    The wind blowing gently, brought a burst of sad atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Not long after leaving gaffel''s place, Fangli met someone.


    "Is it going too far?"


    Sylvia seems to have been here to watch, to the side that came to say so helplessly.


    Fangli just shrugged.


    "If you can''t deceive the simple minded type, you can only use a little violence, in short, wake him up."


    With that, Fang Li lowered her eyes and looked at the little girl standing beside Sylvia in silence and gave a indifferent smile.


    "Miss lucz should not blame me too much?"


    In this case, the exchange is only ryuzi''s bitter smile.


    "I also know that Jia Xiaozi''s obsession has existed for too long, and it is impossible for him to understand clearly by ordinary methods."


    Ryuzi some heartache and some sigh like saying.


    "That''s good. In this way, Jiaxiao can finally calm down and think about something."


    Want to come, Luz also did not expect, over the years, Garfield actually hide such a sad past?


    For gaffel''s insistence on preventing the liberation of the holy land, ryuz always thought that his mother abandoned him and caused him to hate the outside world.


    Unexpectedly, Garfield is not hating the outside world, but afraid of the outside world.


    Seeing his mother''s death was the biggest blow to gaffel.


    "But it''s time for us to look forward." Ryuz said in a very open tone: "this holy land has come to be liberated. I have already confirmed this point at the moment I saw Emilia."


    If Emilia really becomes the king of the Kingdom, it means that the status of the mixed race of human and Asian people will be changed unprecedentedly.


    At that time, there will be no reason for this "holy land" to exist again.


    "In a word, I''ll leave it to the old man."


    Ryuzi turned his eyes and looked at Fang Li.


    "It''s you, Fang. You just said that you can''t take part in the next test. What''s going on?"


    This question, let Sylvia also look at Fang Li.


    Fang Li just shook his head.


    "It''s just my guess." Fang Li said: "but if my guess is right, I should not be able to continue to participate in the following trials."


    There is no reason for it.


    It''s just because Fang Li suspects that it''s impossible for ajidona to let him participate in the trial at will.


    After all, in the dream, Fang Li showed the ability to kill the lazy witch in a flash.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the lustful witch to be unprepared.


    "With that witch''s cleverness, I''m afraid I would have guessed that I would not give up."


    For this reason, Fang Li thought that he would not take part in the trial smoothly.


    Although Silvia does not know what is going on, but since Fang Li has said so, Sylvia has no reason to doubt.


    "So, if you want to pass the trial, you have to rely on Leah?" Silvia was a little worried and said, "but can Leah do it?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and said, "in a word, let''s look at Emilia''s condition first."


    Sylvia could only nod her head.


    In fact, at the beginning, Silvia wanted to see if she could liberate the Holy Land in other ways.


    Although the boundary of "holy land" prevents the mixed race from leaving, as long as you don''t touch the boundary, you may be able to bring everyone out.


    And this method, whether Fangli or Silvia have.


    There is a teleport in the square that can teleport everyone to the area outside the border.


    Sylvia also has the ability to shift space and take everyone out.


    But this method was also denied by Fang Li at the beginning.


    "The world is not without magic that can be transferred. However, if no one has been able to leave the" holy land "successfully, this method may not work


    I think that the spirit of the half breed will be imprisoned in the boundary when the half blood child leaves the holy land?


    In that case, even if the body is transferred, it will not help.


    And the boundary is the type with the core. If the core is not destroyed, the boundary will not be released.


    In such a case, Fang Li also needs to follow the process of removing the boundary.


    As for the core, if Fang Li is right, it is probably in the cemetery of ajidona.


    After the trial, the door deep in the cemetery will open.


    Only when the core is contacted can the "holy land" be broken.


    Thinking of this, Fangli asked Silvia."Sylvia, do you have any reservations for today?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia shook her head.


    "There''s no special reservation. If I hadn''t discovered the secret of miss lucz''s replica, I might have been walking in the forest."


    that is to say, Sylvia is free.


    "In that case, I have one thing to ask you." Fangli looked at Silvia and said to her, "can you help me to keep an eye on rozival?"


    "Staring at rozval?" Sylvia was stunned.


    "Staring at little Rhodes?" Ryuzi was also surprised.


    But Fang Li looks the same.


    "That clown has disappeared since the night of the trial. Even ram doesn''t know what to do with him. I''m afraid he''s doing things secretly." "So, I''d like to ask you to watch him a little bit and see what kind of tricks he''s playing," Fangli said


    In fact, Fangli is more suitable for this task.


    Although he has been fighting the enemy in an unparalleled way, Fangli is still an assassin.


    Stealth plus lurking, coupled with the many props in the goblin''s bag, as long as you don''t take the initiative to expose his whereabouts, no one can detect his existence.


    But Fangli has to go over to Emilia.


    So, rozval''s side is left to Silvia.


    Sylvia''s ability should also have the type of concealment?


    "Yes, there is, but it is developed to avoid being discovered by fans. I don''t have confidence whether I can avoid the strongest magician in the kingdom."


    Sylvia''s truthful answer did not surprise Fang Li.


    "Then I''ll give you the goblin''s bag, and with Joan''s cloth, I can always hide it."


    Said, Fang Li gave the goblin''s cloth bag to Sylvia, only took out the moon blade from it and pinned it on the back waist.


    Sylvia nodded, took the goblin''s bag, and began to sing.


    The next second, Sylvia disappears in place.


    But ryuzi was just watching, as if there was no idea of intervention.


    So, Fang Li gently exhaled a breath.


    "Next..."


    Next, Fang Li went to Emilia.


    "It''s time to wake up the cat elf who will die without her daughter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    When Fang Li returned to ryuzi''s home and entered Amelia''s bedroom, Amelia seemed to be still resting.


    Looking at the half fairy girl who was sleeping with her quilt, Fang Li''s eyes could not help but soften a little, but said such words.


    "Well, let Amelia know what''s going on, which may have a big impact on her..."


    With this in mind, Fang Li did not awaken Amelia.


    However, Fang Li came to the bedside and held out her hand in the direction of Emilia.


    Finally, what Fang Li contacted was the crystal stone in front of Emilia.


    "You should be able to hear me? Parker? "


    Fang Li''s words reverberated around a burst of silence.


    The next second, however, is the bulge.


    "Bili..."


    With the feeling of electric shock, a heat comes from the crystal stone.


    Then, a leisurely voice with a little frolic is in Fang''s mind.


    "I''m glad you can find us, Fangli."


    That''s exactly Parker''s voice.


    Amelia has been looking for a long time, but she is still in a state of extreme uneasiness. Now, her voice appears in Fang Li''s mind.


    Feel the heat from the crystal stone, there is no unexpected sound.


    "Sure enough, you did not disappear, but stayed in the crystal stone all the time."


    That''s why Amelia couldn''t find Parker.


    Because she couldn''t call Parker, Amelia always thought Parker was not in the crystal stone.


    In fact, this is a kind of blind spot.


    Parker has been in the crystal stone all the time, never leaving Amelia.


    "After all, you will definitely die if you leave your daughter. I won''t believe such things as disappearing voluntarily."


    Fang Li asserts so.


    "If it is not active, it is passive."


    Beatrice did not say that Parker''s disappearance could not be attributed to her, but to Amelia.


    "Since the problem lies in the summoner, it''s better to consider whether the contract spirit can''t be summoned smoothly rather than whether the contract spirit disappears or not."


    Therefore, Fangli speculated that Parker should have been in the crystal stone, rather than disappeared.


    Obviously, Fangli''s guess is completely correct.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s worthy that even beluga can fight alone. It''s no accident that the dragon will show its will because of your threat."


    Parker''s admiration rang directly in Fang Li''s mind and admitted.


    "That''s right. I''ve never disappeared. I''ve always been by Liya''s side, but there''s no way to appear, and there''s no way to pass on your own voice to others. It should have been impossible to talk to you like this, but it''s amazing that we successfully let our voice appear in your mind."


    This should be because Fang Li''s body carries the breath of a witch, right?


    Parker is a man work spirit created by the lust witch.


    And the person who left the smell on Fang Li''s body is the same strong desire witch.


    Because of this reason, Parker was able to get in touch with the crystal stone in Fangli and successfully convey his own voice.


    If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid no one has discovered Parker''s existence until now.


    However, there is a problem.


    "What is the reason that you are in such a state of extreme non freedom?"


    Fang Li''s question was only Parker''s silence.


    But silence did not last long.


    "You are so clever, you should have guessed for a long time."


    This sentence of Parker sounds a bit like a joke, but Fang Li can clearly hear a smell of exploration.


    In fact, Fangli did have a guess.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of Emilia''s state of mind?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "Ever since I left last time, Amelia''s mental state has been in a state of uneasiness. Ever since I came to this" holy land ", she broke out an unprecedented panic directly because of her trial. Therefore, I guess that Amelia restrained your materialization unconsciously."


    This is Fangli''s guess.


    And that''s exactly right.


    "It''s really you. Even we have to give it to you."


    Parker said in amazement, and then he simply affirmed.


    "It''s basically like this. The reason why I can''t be materialized is that Leia refuses to appear in my subconscious."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Refuse.".


    In other words, the reason why Parker didn''t appear was that Amelia didn''t want Parker to appear unconsciously. As Fang Li said, she restrained the materialization of Parker.


    In view of this situation, Parker also censured Fang Li.


    "I will be reduced to this point. It has nothing to do with you in Fangli?"


    This censure surprised Fang Li.


    "Has something to do with me?" Fang Li asked curiously, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "It''s simple." Parker said with a smile as if she was not serious. "Because being with you makes Leia feel at ease that she has never felt before, but also feels the happiness that she has not so far, which makes her gradually begin to recall her past memories. Therefore, lya will fall into uneasiness and panic and begin to restrain our materialization unconsciously."


    Fang Li frowned at Parker''s words.


    Then, Fang Li said something thoughtfully.


    "Do you mean that because of the relationship with me, Amelia felt the happy life in the elf tribe in the forest of Ariel before she lost her memory, so Amelia gradually recalled the memory of that time, but felt uneasy and panic, which led to this incident?"


    "That''s it."


    Parker confirmed Fangli''s claim.


    "After all, in Leah''s past, in addition to good memories, there are also very painful memories."


    That painful memory refers to the freezing of the great forest of Ariel.


    Amelia lost most of her childhood memories.


    However, in the process of getting along with Fang Li, she gradually felt that Amelia, who was as happy as she had been living in the elf tribe, began to wake up her lost memory.


    But in that awakened memory, there is the terrible past of Ariel forest frozen.


    Amelia unconsciously refused this painful memory, so in a state of uneasiness and panic, in the conflict of ambiguous memories, restrained Parker''s materialization.


    So Parker couldn''t get out of the crystal.


    But then another problem arose.


    "Why does Emilia''s memory of herself become a reason to refuse your presence?"


    This is a question of course.


    Even if the status of the elves affected the contract elves, Parker also said that it was Amelia''s unconscious refusal, not just the effect.


    In other words


    "Your presence has a vital bearing on Amelia''s memory."


    Fang Li seemed to understand everything and sighed.


    "In the past, Amelia should have sealed her memory on the condition of her contract with you?"


    That''s why Fangli can think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "-"


    Parker was completely silent.


    In order to seal the past, Amelia did not want to recall the past, so after Parker rescued herself from the ice, she closed her memory with the contract as a dish.


    This kind of thing is completely possible.


    "It''s just, I''m sorry, I don''t know about it."


    Parker gave a very conservative view for him.


    "Our meeting with Leia was after the great forest of Ariel was frozen. Therefore, we don''t know why Liya is afraid of our existence. We don''t know why we have a decisive influence on Liya''s past."


    When he said this, Parker''s tone was rarely filled with heartfelt reluctance.


    "However, if, as you said, Leah sealed her memory on the condition of her contract with us, it would explain why she unconsciously refused to materialize me when she was ready to think of her past memories."


    That''s what Fangli thinks.


    Although it is only a guess, there are some memories of the original book in the Fang Li. Combining those memories, we can get this conjecture.


    In this case, the conjecture is seven or eight points accurate.


    (I would have remembered the original book a little earlier It doesn''t help...)


    After all, Fang Li has seen many times, and it is impossible to remember every one of them.


    Not to mention, Fangli has been wandering in the space of God for several years. He has been involved in these worlds. Without God''s perspective, his memory will become ambiguous, which is also a matter of course.


    What''s more, when the original book arrived at the holy land, it was already a long way back.


    Before Fangli entered the space of God, the plot related to "holy land" had not been finished.


    In this way, to let Fang Li rely on the original work to achieve foresight, that can only be said to be too much of a matter of course.


    Therefore, Fang Li only takes his memory of the original work as one of the materials for judgment.


    Now, looking at this trend, Fang Li is absolutely sure.


    "A hundred years ago, something serious must have happened in the great forest of Elliot, and Emilia was reluctant to recall it."


    Fang Li made such a judgment with an extremely objective and calm attitude.


    "Perhaps Amelia was responsible for the freezing of the great forest of Ariel and the death of the Elven tribe."


    The cruel judgment made Parker lose his words on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re heartless Parker sighed, "if Leah knew you suspected she had done something like that, she would have been very sad."


    "It''s not a doubt, it''s just a reasonable guess." Fang Li was not affected by Parker''s speech, and said lightly: "besides, even if it really did, I think there must be a reason for it."


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that Emilia used to be a heresy that even her hometown could be ruthlessly frozen up.


    It should be trust, not doubt.


    "I see. You thought so much before you found us."


    Parker seemed to murmur with emotion.


    Then, as usual, Parker began to laugh leisurely and playfully.


    "In that case, what are you going to do with it?"


    Parker''s inquiry made Fangli close his eyes.


    How to deal with it?


    Is that worth saying?


    "Put aside the trial, even if there is no stimulation for Amelia caused by trial, according to you, if I continue to be with amelia, it will stimulate her memory."


    Fang Li seemed to have killed his feelings, so he made a voice.


    "Then, the simplest thing is for me to leave Emilia and find a way to liberate the" holy land ". In this way, Amelia can keep her present state, do not recall the painful past, and go back to the outside with full load and continue to participate in the election."


    This sentence just appeared from Fang Li''s mouth, and Parker refuted it.


    "I don''t think it''s a good choice." Parker rarely said in a serious tone: "if you really leave Leah, my daughter will be tortured by the pain in the past and can''t breathe even if she doesn''t remember her past pain, but I will never allow this kind of thing to happen."


    It''s not for Fangli, it''s for love of Melia.


    Parker could do anything for Amelia.


    Fangli naturally did not have this plan.


    "It''s an objective analysis at best. I''m not such an easy person to compromise."


    Fang Li chuckles and looks at the crystal stone. He says so.


    "But if I don''t leave, there is only one choice left."What is the choice?


    Parker understood it all at once.


    That was his departure.


    In other words, Parker needs to break the contract with amelia.


    In this way, to seal the memory of the past with Parker''s contract as a condition would vanish.


    Amelia will recall all the past and face it directly.


    Otherwise, Amelia would have to hold on to this ambiguous state all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Either you leave or we leave? "


    Parker finally began to laugh bitterly.


    "It''s cruel."


    Not really?


    If Fangli doesn''t leave, Parker will have to stay in the crystal stone forever, not come out.


    If Parker doesn''t leave, Amelia will always be in the present situation. In order to restrain her memory of the past and not let Parker materialize, she will make her heart scarred in her trial.


    Either side would make Amelia uneasy and panic.


    The solution to this problem is that one of the two most important men for Amelia leaves.


    Fangli and Parker, only one can stay.


    But


    "It''s a good thing there''s one left, or Leah''s going to collapse?"


    Parker''s voice began to become unusually quiet.


    Immediately, it was so decided.


    "I''ll break my contract with Leah."


    That''s Parker''s choice.


    "Is that good?"


    Fang Li only asked.


    "Ah, that''s good." Parker said: "this situation of Leah is very unnatural. If she can''t face up to her past and heart, even if she can keep her rationality now, she will be completely broken one day in the future. Do you think so?"


    Indeed, Fangli thinks so.


    It''s not because Fangli wants to sacrifice Parker''s existence to keep his chance of staying with amelia.


    "I just think that, instead of continuing to choose to escape, it is the path that Amelia should take."


    Fangli''s idea, at best, is just like this.


    And that''s obviously Parker''s idea.


    "So, even if there is more unwillingness, as long as it is for Liya, even if it is a contract, we can sacrifice."


    Parker said goodbye to Fangli in a resolute voice.


    "Leah, please, Fangli."


    Hearing Parker''s entrustment, Fang Li did not respond, but nodded heavily.


    At this moment, Amelia''s life was changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "Well..."


    In her sleep, Amelia suddenly felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    It was the same feeling that something so important had passed away from her body that Amelia awoke from her sleep.


    However, even when she woke up from her sleep, Amelia was unable to suppress the sense of loss inside her body.


    "What''s wrong..."


    Amelia opened her eyes with some sad murmur.


    It is the ceiling of the dormitory that comes into view.


    And Amelia is lying on the bed in the bedroom, shrinking her body into a ball, and holding the quilt firmly in her arms, as if holding on to something tightly, even in her sleep, she never let go.


    "Fangli No more


    Emilia''s heart was in a state of confusion.


    But then, the panic in my heart was overwhelmed by shame and guilt.


    "I''m too bad..."


    Yeah.


    It''s not decent.


    It''s just that the dependent people are not around, and they are so panicked.


    Such a man, even if he is not a half elf with silver hair, can''t let everyone rest assured and support himself as king?


    Clearly thought so, but Amelia could not help but feel lonely.


    "Where have you been..."


    At the thought of the warm embrace she had been giving herself before she went to sleep last night, Amelia tightened her quilt as if trying to find that feeling.


    The quilt is also very warm, and there is a comfortable heat.


    But


    "Always think it''s not enough..."


    Generally speaking, a warm quilt should be more warm than a person''s body temperature.


    But I don''t know why, Amelia just felt that this warmth was not enough.


    Only in Fang Li''s arms, Amelia can feel the warmth of letting herself thoroughly and thoroughly settle down.


    Compared with that warmth, the rest of the things don''t bring enough heat.


    "Why is this..."


    Amelia did not understand the reason.


    Although her real age is over 100 years old and her appearance age is about 18 years old, her spiritual age is still only 14 years old. In addition, she grew up in the forest of Ariel, which can be regarded as a stranger to the world. Therefore, Amelia can not understand this profound problem.


    If it''s rem, it must be able to tell everyone clearly.


    "Because REM loves Lord Fangli."


    Like this extremely positive and extremely happy to say the reason.


    That''s not the case with lovely Melia.


    For love, Amelia is still in a state of ignorance.


    Therefore, Amelia is not sure what kind of feelings she has in each other. She just feels that she is very happy, happy and peaceful with Fang Li.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that I can''t leave Fangli.


    Otherwise, I will definitely feel confused about the way to go next.


    Like this time, if Fang Li is not around, the past seen in the trial will surely torture Amelia badly, right?


    As a matter of fact, Emilia has been very unworthy even if she is around.


    At the thought of this, Amelia blamed herself in her heart.


    "When am I going to depend on Fang Li?"


    In the past, Amelia had to rely on Fang Li''s strength to survive the assassination in Wangdu, the Warcraft incident in rozwar mansion, and even the election of the king.


    "I didn''t intend to involve him in the first place..."


    As a result, when I came back to God, I had already suffered a lot of gratitude and deeply depended on the warmth brought by the other party.


    Do you have to rely on Fang Li to help himself through the difficulties this time?


    "No, I have to pull myself together."


    Amelia worked hard to keep her spirits up, but her hand subconsciously grasped the crystal stone in front of her body, seeking another dependence to give her the feeling of being like a family member.


    However


    "Ah?"


    Just as Amelia''s hand touched her in front of her body, the voice of incomprehension rang from her mouth.


    Only because Amelia''s hand felt empty.


    "No It''s gone? "


    Amelia after several seconds to understand the current situation, suddenly fierce up, panic in the body and the bed to find up.


    Unfortunately, no matter where she was, Amelia couldn''t find the crystal stone she should have worn on her body.


    "Parker..."! Parker...! "


    Amelia was completely flustered."Ah..."


    I don''t know how long it passed, and Amelia made a sound again.


    It was a voice of astonishment, fear and disbelief.


    Amelia''s gaze was fixed on the floor under the bed.


    There, there, lies a heap of debris.


    Amelia couldn''t have known that pile of debris.


    It was the fragment of the crystalline stone that hosted Parker.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Amelia''s head is blank, just subconsciously get out of bed, kneel on the ground, hands at a loss to pick up the pieces of debris.


    A piece of A piece of Another piece of


    Amelia picked them up one by one.


    The fingers feel cold.


    I feel despair in my heart.


    Amelia understood.


    Parker''s gone.


    The one who rescued himself from the frozen forest and stayed with him for seven years was like a real father to himself. The only existence he relied on before he appeared in the world was no longer there.


    The sense of loss in the body is the sadness of important family members'' leaving and the emptiness brought about by breaking the contract.


    At this moment, the silver haired half elves are no longer the contractors of the old elves.


    She lost her only family.


    "Oh Ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    The sound of mourning and crying resounded from the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fangli received the news, and returned from the outside and returned to ryuz''s home, many people had gathered at Emilia''s bedroom door.


    In addition to ryuz, there are even REM and ram.


    "Little Fang."


    "Lord Fangli."


    "Are you back at last?"


    Ryuzi, REM and ram all cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li nodded and looked at ram.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Fang Li Na''s surprise speech just made ram take his arm.


    "Since such a big thing happened to Emilia, even if Lord rozval is not convenient to appear now, at least ram should come to comfort him."


    The loyal maid was as straightforward and decisive as ever.


    Fang Li also ignored ramna''s impolite attitude and turned to rem.


    "How is it now?"


    On hearing this, REM shook his head.


    "Remy didn''t know, but after that, Lord Amelia locked himself up in the bedroom, and no matter what the REMS called, Lord Amelia would not come out."


    When he said this, REM''s words were full of worries.


    "Fang, where have you been Ryuzi frowned and asked, "aren''t you supposed to be by Emilia''s side?"


    "I had a little bit of work to do, so I left for a while, but during this time Amelia woke up." Fang Li sighed and then said, "in a word, let me have a try."


    With that, Fang Li came directly to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    "Emilia."


    Under the gaze of all the girls, Fang Li knocked on the door and made a sound towards the door.


    "If you hear my voice, let me know."


    Words fall, the square is a quiet wait.


    Ryuzi, REM and ram also waited in silence, and no one spoke.


    However, the people''s waiting is futile.


    Even if it was Fang Li''s call, Amelia in the door did not seem to want to respond, so that the party ushered in silence.


    "Emilia?"


    Fang Li frowned and knocked on the door again.


    As a result, Emilia did not mean to respond.


    "I don''t think so."


    It was Rahm who came to this conclusion.


    "Since even the words of Mr. Fang Li don''t work, it doesn''t matter who comes."


    That''s what happened.


    If Amelia can''t respond to the call in the square, I''m afraid no one in this world can let Amelia open the door.


    Parker''s departure was such a big blow to Amelia.


    Or


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you been so sad that you can''t hear others


    REM''s low voice filled the scene with a sad atmosphere.


    Fang Li is also silent down, will knock the hand to drop.


    Seeing this, ryuzi gave the helpless suggestion.


    "Do you want to go straight in?"


    This is the only way.


    But Fang Li shook his head.


    "It''s better not to. Since I can''t hear my voice, I don''t know how aggressive Amelia will do if we try to break in."


    This is what Fang Li is afraid of.


    Otherwise, in order to Fang Li''s personality, long ago regardless of 37 21 directly into the.


    "What should we do now?" Lam looked at Fang Li and asked, "is it OK to leave Emilia like this?"


    "It won''t work if you leave it alone." Fang Li looked at the tightly closed door in front of her. After pondering for a while, she said helplessly: "however, it''s not a good way to break in now. Maybe it''s necessary for her to be alone for a while."


    At least, who is Emilia now?


    Therefore, if you say something rashly in his ear, it will definitely only have the opposite effect.


    Even in Fangli.


    After all, Fang Li is good at stimulating people, but not so good at comforting people.


    If Sylvia was here, could she find a way to appease Amelia


    For the understanding singer, maybe there is a way to talk to Amelia.


    However, Silvia and Emilia''s Association is not deep enough, so it is difficult to say.


    "In a word, Amelia''s mental state is not stable now. It''s not good to stimulate her inexplicably."


    Fang Li made such a conclusion.


    "Let her be quiet for the time being and see what''s going on tomorrow."


    This is the only solution that can be taken now.


    "Tomorrow?" Ryuzi was helpless to get up, said: "that is to say, this evening''s trial also need to give up?"


    "That''s it." Fang Li said to ryuzi, "I''m sorry, miss lucz. You can tell the villagers what you mean here."


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid it will have an impact." Ryuzi said: "since the failure of the first night''s trial, you have not participated in the trial, and now you have delayed the trial for various reasons. I am afraid that the villagers will think that you are shirking and escaping, thus creating a sense of distrust."


    This is also a matter of course.


    Because of a failure, and then put off the trial for various reasons, it will undoubtedly give others an impression that they are perfunctory and evasive.


    In this way, the villagers'' trust in Emilia will naturally be more and more shaken.


    And it was a pretty bad thing for Amelia.


    Anyway, the villagers here are all supporters who are ready to join Emilia''s camp.


    If Amelia has no way to make people trust her, how can she support her?


    So, if she goes on like this, Amelia will surely become more than her gain.


    "In fact, if I hadn''t been pacifying him all the time, Fang had passed his first trial, which made the villagers feel at ease. I''m afraid it would have caused a disturbance for a long time." Ryuzi looked at Fang Li and said, "even if it is like this, do you want to give up the trial tonight?"


    Fang Li has only one answer.


    "Of course." Fang Li replied decisively: "it is impossible for Emilia to participate in the trial in her present state, and I can not successfully participate in the trial. If this will cause any consequences, we can only bear it together."Fang Li''s decisiveness made ryuz speechless, but also let REM and ram ponder over each other.


    "No way." "Now that this is the case, RAM can only go around lobbying and try to pacify the villagers."


    "REM will continue to look after Lord Amelia." Rem is like this: "if there is anything, REM will tell you in the first place."


    "Well." Fang Li nodded his head and said to the girls around him, "please come on."


    Ryuzi, REM and ram all immediately nodded their heads one after another.


    Fang Li was a little relieved. He raised his eyes and looked at the closed door again.


    Immediately, Fang Li felt something hard in his pocket and murmured in a low voice.


    "I hope you can get out of these shadows as soon as possible..."


    This is not only Fangli''s expectation, but also Parker''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Fangli came out of ryuzi''s house, it was almost evening.


    Ryuzi had already left the village to convey the news of the cancellation of the trial tonight to the villagers. He also ran around to appease the villagers.


    REM remained at home, looking after Amelia at all times.


    As a result, only ram came out with Fangli.


    Just as RAM was about to leave, Fangli suddenly opened his mouth.


    "So, is the present situation exactly the same as the future recorded in the clown''s book?"


    In a word, let ram''s body directly stiff there.


    However, after a while, ram was restored to his original state.


    "RAM doesn''t understand what the Lord is talking about."


    The ghost child prodigy responded to Fang Li''s question in a expressionless way.


    In this regard, Fang Li just skimmed his lips and didn''t care.


    If it''s rem, then you really don''t know anything.


    But ram must have known about rozival''s Gospels, right?


    Now, ram is only in the perfunctory.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, so he turned around and left.


    Only ram, standing in the same place, eyes flashing, do not know what is thinking.


    It was a long time before ram sighed and made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    For the next three days, Amelia locked herself in her bedroom without a moment to respond.


    Not only was there no response, not even the meal REM had prepared was not delivered.


    In other words, Amelia had not drunk a drop of water during the whole three days, let alone stepped out of the bedroom door.


    If it wasn''t for REM''s keen sense of smell that Amelia''s breath was still in the bedroom, people would even wonder if Amelia was missing.


    Under such circumstances, people''s worries have been accumulating.


    In contrast, the unrest in the village is also accumulating.


    After all, during the whole three days, the trial did not go on as scheduled, which made the villagers more and more suspicious of this matter, and even began to doubt whether Amelia could not pass the trial and take everyone away.


    In addition, there are people from the opposition who are fanning the flames, and the atmosphere of vacillation is becoming more and more intense.


    Compared with the vacillating villagers, the rest of the villagers seemed quite at ease.


    Like gaffel.


    For example, rozwar.


    These two guys who are most likely to do something are the most calm in the three days.


    Gaffel would go into the forest for exercise every day, and patrol around the border, but he would do nothing else.


    Rozwar was more thorough. He not only moved his residence to a small house on the edge of the village, completely put an end to the crowd, and even his body and shadow no longer appeared. Only ram could see him.


    According to Silvia, who monitors rozval, rozval has kept himself in the house almost like Emilia during this period of time, and has never been out.


    This abnormal style of behavior really makes people puzzled.


    "I always feel that things are getting more and more troublesome..."


    Fang Li all wanted to sigh.


    Since coming to the holy land, a lot of troubles have come to the surface.


    The soul of the witch still lives in the cemetery.


    Ryuz''s noumenon has existed in the holy land for 400 years, and dozens of replicates have been born. As the experiment of the witch, they have survived to this day.


    If you want to liberate "hybrid", you must pass trial.


    If you want to pass the test, you have to pass gaffel.


    Coupled with the villagers'' uneasiness, rozwar''s movements and Emilia''s condition, a series of thorny things appeared one after another.


    Even, Fang Li''s soul almost reached the edge of collapse, and the devil''s eye finally stepped into the realm of God, but became uncontrollable.


    There are too many things.


    "If we can''t solve them one by one, I''m afraid we can''t even solve them one by one."


    Fang Li has such a feeling, so he has been working hard for the past three days, collecting all kinds of intelligence.


    "At this time, I miss the time when I have the outside world and Scorpio."


    If there is an outside world or Scorpio, intelligence should be sent to Fang Li immediately, so that Fang Li can quickly summarize solutions to the problem.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there is no support in Fangli. Even the advantage of foresight has been blocked, so we can only rely on our own efforts.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a versatile singer and a saint who was good at various kinds of backup, Fang Li was afraid that it would be more difficult for him to expand his hands and feet.


    In this case, the only good news is that Fangli''s fever has completely subsided and has now returned to its peak.


    This makes Fang Li more unscrupulous in the "holy land" in all corners of the swimming, collecting all kinds of intelligence.


    In this way, the people ushered in the fifth day after they came to the holy land.


    Two days later, they had been in the holy land for a whole week.


    On this day, Fang Li was just about to go to see the situation of Emilia, but an accident happened.


    "Lord Fangli."


    In the living room of lucz''s house, REM said this while he met the square Li who came into the door.


    "An anonymous letter appeared here."


    So, REM still had the letter in his hand.


    "Anonymous letters?"


    Fang Li was stunned at first, then reached out his hand, took the letter, opened the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    There is a line on the writing paper.


    "It''s hard for the mansion."


    A simple line of words, let the eyes of Fang Li slightly coagulate.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    REM raised his eyes and looked at Fang Li''s eyes, in which a little anxiety loomed.


    Obviously, REM had checked the letter in advance.


    That is, there is no signature, and there is no clue of the sender. Even the content left is so suspicious.Such a letter, even REM could not make a judgment whether he could believe it or not, and finally had to give it to Fang Li.


    In this regard, Fang Li just quietly collected the letter.


    "Remy."


    Facing REM''s eyes, Fangli said so.


    "I''ll leave for a while. Don''t make any public statements. If anyone asks, say I''m trying to enlighten Amelia."


    This sentence tells REM what kind of action Fangli is going to take.


    Although REM had something to say, he chose to believe Fang Li''s judgment, nodded his head and asked, "what about Miss Sylvia? What would miss Sylvia ask? "


    "If Sylvia asks, let her know." Fang Li said without hesitation: "in addition, help me to tell her, this side temporarily asked her to watch."


    "I see." REM''s eyes did not leave Fangli and said softly, "please be careful."


    Faridon laughed, stretched out his hand, touched REM''s head, whirled even under REM''s gaze, and left Luz''s home.


    As soon as he walked out of the house, his figure was suddenly tight.


    "Pound --!"


    In the sound of the explosion, under the flying rocks and shock waves, Fang Li''s body swept to the sky.


    Immediately, the whole body is flashing a strong starlight, into a streamer, towards one of the directions of the storm swept away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong --!"


    The air is shaking and moaning.


    In the sound of shockwave like explosion, a streamer of light swept across the sky at an amazing speed, and flew in the direction of rozwar residence.


    The distance between rozwar residence and holy land can be completed in about eight hours if you use a dragon cart as a substitute for walking. If you drive at full speed, it is not impossible to shorten the time by half.


    Now, Fangli is on his way as fast as he can. At 12 times the speed of sound, he is cutting the distance to a few minutes.


    So, not long after leaving the holy land, Fangli arrived at the rozwar residence amid the piercing sound of the sky.


    "That''s..."


    Looking at the mansion gradually appearing in his own field of vision, the eyes of Fang Li suddenly flashed.


    There, the house was in flames.


    Slowly burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    In one of the hallways of the rozval house, frandaika was running at full speed.


    "Bang!"


    On one side of the corridor, a burning door fell down, causing a gust of hot wind, so that Francesca, who happened to pass by, coughed, but didn''t slow down at all. She kept running.


    And around Fran dellica, everything was covered in flames.


    The flames burned in every corner of the house, and the smoke filled all directions, making the air thinner and thinner.


    In this case, Francesca felt as if her head was a little dizzy.


    "Damn it...!"


    This curse, immediately ushered in a response.


    "Oh, no matter how you say it, it''s a young girl in the blooming season. You can''t say such rude words?"


    It''s a very seductive voice.


    But the enchanting voice, in the ears of Francesca, was like the whisper of death, which made her hair stand up.


    Now, without thinking about it, Francesca turned around.


    In his hands, he is wearing a pair of metal hook claws.


    It''s frandaika''s personal weapon.


    As the existence of sub human blood flow in the body, frandaika is not good at magic at all, only close combat can get the hand.


    This pair of hooks and claws is a vicious weapon specially designed for Francesca.


    At this moment, however, Francesca could only use the hooks and claws for defense.


    What''s more, it''s not in front of you, but in your abdomen.


    The next second, a touch of cold light is to cut off the surrounding flame, heavily fell on the hook was set up on the claw.


    "Qiang --!"


    With a crisp sound, a blade turned into a cold light was bounced away.


    However, Francesca did not relax at all, staring at the front.


    There, a tall and graceful figure appeared in the flickering fire like a shadow.


    "It''s a good maid to predict that I''m aiming at your intestines."


    The killer who reveals such charming words is a plump and slender woman with long hair.


    Women have plump and visible posture, beautiful skin without any defects. Although the clothing is dark color, it is too enchanting. Just the posture of walking makes people feel that there is an extraordinary color, which makes people think that they are elegant.


    There is no doubt that this is a creature that can make men crazy.


    However, in the hands of this creature, it is holding two vicious blades.


    If this woman appears here, she will be surprised.


    Because when Fang Li just came to this world, Yu Wangdu Li intended to take Emilia''s life.


    Elsa gransil.


    At this moment, the killer, known as the "gut Hunter", appeared in rozwar residence.


    Looking at the killer who came out of the fire with a coquettish smile, a smile appeared on frandaika''s face.


    Because of her sharp fangs, Francesca''s smile was undoubtedly very vicious.


    On closer inspection, however, Francesca''s forehead was sweating.


    "What a monster..."


    This is what Francesca thinks of her opponent.


    There is no reason for it.


    In order to deal with the killer who suddenly launched a fatal attack on herself who was preparing the meal, Francesca should have ignited the oil in the kitchen and burned the whole kitchen together with her opponent.


    There''s no way. Who''s going to make Francesca no match?


    This was understood by Francesca after she narrowly escaped the first blow, so she did not hesitate to light the oil in the kitchen, which eventually led to a fire in the whole house.


    But even so, the other side is completely indifferent to come out of the fire.


    What is such a person, not a monster?


    It''s just


    "It''s really a very rude comment for women."


    Elsa said so, but her charming smile did not fade away.


    "But for the sake of your death, the elder sister will forgive your impoliteness."


    On hearing this, frandaika sneered.


    "Would you be so kind?"


    "Of course."


    In the face of Francesca''s sarcasm, Elsa just said a word with a smile.


    "Just take your gut as an apology."As a result, Elsa threw a knife edge out of her hand.


    The ferocious and ferocious blade immediately tore open the air and the tongue of fire. Like a bullet, it shot violently at Francesca.


    "To this extent...!"


    Fran? Delli had to smash out her hook claw arm.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound, the blade is once again bounced away.


    However


    "I know, of course, that''s not enough."


    With such a voice, the enchanting killer in black sneaks into the arms of frandaika like a demon wind.


    The subdued charge, as if the upper part of the body was almost close to the ground, swept noiselessly towards Francesca.


    "Shua --!"


    In a moment, another blade in Elsa''s hand was a cold light, cutting into Francesca''s legs.


    If it''s cut off, will Francesca''s legs be cut off neatly?


    "Well...!"


    Frandaika''s sense of crisis broke out in her heart. Without thinking, she retreated abruptly and even forced herself to fall on her back.


    The cold blade wind just passed through the skin of Francesca''s feet, and the color of steel turned into a match and fell into the void.


    "Quite capable."


    Elsa made such an admiration, but her body had already jumped up.


    It''s a kind of bouncing with all your limbs on the ground at the same time.


    That mode of action is not human at all.


    If we have to say it, we can only use one kind of existence to describe it.


    "Spider girl...!"


    "Then you will fall into my net


    Elsa turned her body upside down, let her feet fall on the burning ceiling, stepped into the fire, like an arrow, and shot down at Francesca, who almost fell on her back.


    The blade in the hand has turned into a fierce attack in the air.


    The silver, which reflected the arc of light, had a fatal flash of thunder straight towards Francesca.


    "Let me see your fresh viscera!"


    The hunter from the sky brings the declaration of death.


    Francesca realized.


    This is the end of your life.


    The killer in front of us is too powerful to match.


    I can only die here.


    At the end of the day, the person frandaika remembered was not the master who had declared her allegiance, nor her colleagues in the mansion, but her younger brother, who had been separated from her since she was a child.


    "Sorry, Garfield..."


    The words of apology did not become the last word of Francesca in this world.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, the killer who shot down from the air was kicked hard and fell into the flame in front of him.


    "If you want to apologize, go to my face and say it."


    A calm voice came to Francesca''s ears.


    "I can just ask you to teach that bad brother a lesson."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "Da..."


    In the clear sound of landing, a figure appeared in front of Francesca as if falling from the air.


    The lower hem of the knight''s windbreaker also fell down, so that the strong wind blew out most of the flames around him.


    "You..."


    Francesca raised her head and looked at the figure in front of her.


    The back is not tall, but very tall and straight.


    Fran delli made a surprise sound as she stuck.


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    The call of the survivors did not let Fang Li look back.


    Fangli just turned her back to Francesca and looked into the sea of fire ahead.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Some seeping laughter came from there, and it was creepy.


    "At last


    Laughter began to carry a hot breath.


    It was like seeing a lover who had been searching for a long time.


    "I''ve been All the time Thinking about you all the time? "


    The assassin, who was held in fear and was not known as the "gut Hunter", staggered out of the fire. He took off his burning black clothes and revealed his enchanting figure wrapped only in tights. At the same time, he revealed his burning words.


    "Now that I finally see you again, it''s great to be able to take over the Commission."


    Elsa said, her face in a trance.


    It''s not different from intoxication and obsession.


    It''s a pity that Elsa looked into Fangli''s eyes. Though it was hot, she didn''t have a trace of love.


    It''s just a perverted killer''s suicidal desire to pursue a shattered future.


    "You''re still the same as before. It''s hard to flatter people."


    Fang Li was bored with Elsa''s burning sight and trance.


    But Fangli didn''t have the mood to talk to Elsa. She spoke directly to Francesca behind her back.


    "Francesca, can you get Beatrice out of the forbidden library?"


    Such a commission, so that is ready to struggle to get up Francesca slightly stunned.


    "Bring out Lord Beatrice?"


    Francesca said in surprise.


    "That''s right."


    Fangli confirmed Francesca''s question.


    "Although it''s hard to find the forbidden library at ordinary times, it should be much easier now."


    Although Beatrice''s forbidden library is an independent space, it is always connected with one of the doors of rozwar residence.


    Because the existence of the forbidden library is based on the use of opportunity gate.


    The opportunity door must have a door to use.


    So, in the past, even the maid of rozval''s mansion, as long as she patiently searched for a few hours and opened all the doors of the house, she could always find the forbidden library and deliver food to Beatrice.


    Now, the house has caught fire, burning down unknown number of doors.


    In this case, the choice of opportunity gate will be reduced accordingly.


    After all, the burned door must not be connected to the forbidden library.


    The rest of the perfect door, there is absolutely one can lead to the forbidden library.


    If there is only one door left in the house, it must be the place where the forbidden library is located.


    On the contrary


    "If all the doors in the house are burned down, the stack room will be burned along with it."


    Fangli said to Francesca behind her.


    "So, you go and bring out the elves who live there and run out together."


    Otherwise, I don''t know if Beatrice will leave for her life.


    At that time, Beatrice could only follow the forbidden library and be devoured by the sea of fire.


    Understanding the urgency of the situation, Francesca immediately nodded her head and struggled to get up.


    "Please be careful, Lord Fangli." "That woman is very dangerous," said Francesca, worried


    This sentence, let Fang Li can''t help but smile.


    "Unfortunately, I''m often said that."


    With that, Fangli stopped paying attention to Francesca.


    Francesca, as thoroughly as she had given up her worries, was biting her teeth and rushing towards the direction where there was no fire.


    Elsa just glanced at Francesca as she left, and then she stopped paying attention.


    See, Fang Li is an eyebrow to pick.


    "Is that your prey? It doesn''t matter if you let it go like this? "


    But Elsa didn''t change her face.


    "Although the employer did order that all the people in this mansion, whether Asian or Elf, should be killed, now I only have you in my eyes, and I will not look at others except you?"It seems to be stirring the heart of men, the same warm speech, but mixed with viscous murderous gas.


    "It''s hard to bear it." Fang Li said faintly: "I''ll ask you one last time."


    "What?"


    "Who is your employer?"


    "Do you think I''m a rookie who can''t even keep the employer''s information?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess."


    "That won''t do?"


    "What? Is fear of employer identity disclosure affecting your reputation? "


    "It''s all right with that kind of thing."


    As she said this, Elsa set up her blade and opened her stance.


    On the face, gradually emerged a bloody smile.


    "It''s just that now you just want to think about me alone, but you don''t have the spare power to think about other people?"


    Leaving such words, Elsa moved.


    "Da!"


    In the crisp sound of stepping on the ground, Elsa, like a ghostly shadow, attacked the direction of Fangli at the speed of wind.


    "Hiss!"


    The faint sound of breaking the sky was aroused.


    "Hoo!"


    The wind is blowing away.


    Elsa''s speed was almost as fast as sniper''s bullets, too fast for human eyes to keep up.


    At such a speed, even a distance of hundreds of meters, can be erased to zero in an instant?


    The distance between Fangli and Elsa was less than 10 meters.


    Such a distance, at Elsa''s speed, is just something that will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, almost at the same time as the sound of stepping on the ground, the ferocious blade has taken up an arc and cut it from the left and right sides to Fangli''s neck.


    "Dang --!"


    The next second, the sound of cross strike will ring.


    Elsa''s charge was stopped.


    The blade, which cut to Fangli''s neck, was opened by Fangli''s fingers with the action of bouncing off a marbles, which aroused a burst of sparks.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    The smile on Elsa''s face solidified.


    Then Fang Li spoke again.


    "The speed is getting faster. It seems that you have tried to do some exercise for today."


    With these words, Fangli reached out to Elsa''s forehead, which was stopped.


    "Pound --!"


    In the sound of a heavy blow, the shock wave burst. This time, Fangli flicked Elsa out in the way of her forehead.


    "Whew


    In the sharp sound, Elsa flies backwards and smashes into a burning room.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the door and furniture being smashed reverberated open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Cough...!"


    Blood was spitting out of Elsa''s mouth, buried in the debris pile of furniture.


    I saw Elsa''s forehead as if it had been broken, half of the whole burst.


    The skin has disappeared.


    More than a little bit of flesh has been cut off.


    There was even a glimpse of Elsa''s skull.


    It''s just a terrible situation that can''t be described too much with blood and flesh.


    "It''s just A shot


    Elsa''s head was a little blank, and there seemed to be no way to believe that she was in such a dying situation because of the attack.


    However, before long, the serious injury that was close to death had a change.


    "Hi..."


    As if there was a fire burning, Elsa''s forehead emitted smoke, and the wound gradually healed in the smoke, allowing the flesh and blood to return to Elsa''s forehead.


    "Well..."


    Elsa then let the blank head respond, pushing away the pieces of furniture on her body, holding the blade tightly, struggling to get up, and smiling at the door.


    "I really don''t know how to take pity on women."


    Charming words, but ushered in a quiet irony.


    "If it''s a rose with a thorn or a bee, even if it''s near the past and it''s stinging, there''s still someone willing to pick it, but if it''s a poisonous spider, that''s another matter."


    Fang Li came in from the burning door, waving the hem of the knight''s windbreaker, and looked at Elsa''s body, looking back at Elsa''s perfect forehead, and thinking.


    Then Fang Li suddenly said so.


    "Speaking of it, it seems to have been seen in books that, in addition to the existence of sub humans and Warcraft, there are some people with special physique in this world."


    Fang Li''s words made Elsa''s eyes jump slightly.


    But Fang Li is not wrong.


    In this world, although there are sub humans such as elves, orcs and ghosts, there are also races of Warcraft created by the witch.


    Therefore, in a long time ago, there were also people who were transformed into non-human beings by the hand of the witch.


    "And in this, there''s something called a vampire."


    Fang Li seemed to be commenting on Elsa, looking at her and not interested.


    "That''s what you''re supposed to be?"


    In other words, Elsa is not a human, but a vampire.


    But Elsa just laughed at it.


    "Not a guy with history as you think?"


    Elsa nimbly turned the two fanged blades in her hand, and then said these words with an unemotional, seductive laugh.


    "It''s just the degree of some blood that has been handed down, so it can''t suck blood, nor become a bat or fog. It''s no different from human beings. At best, it can come back from the dead several times. Isn''t it very decent?"


    But the ability to come back from the dead several times is a nightmare for those who want to confront her.


    To put it bluntly, Elsa''s combat effectiveness is also a non-human level.


    According to Fangli''s visual observation, Elsa''s strength level is just higher than the second leader of the cavalry order. The best knight, youlius, is going straight to Wilhelm, who once defeated the former swordsman and served as the leader of the guard knights.


    Such strength, coupled with the resurrection of the constitution, that is not a nightmare, what is it?


    No wonder Francesca calls Elsa a a monster.


    It''s just


    "In front of me, you can talk about things like death and rebirth. You should be glad that my" eyes "can no longer be used casually


    In the square, there was no sound like laughter.


    "Besides, can you really come back from the dead completely?"


    During the talk, the dagger like the moon fell into Fang Li''s palm.


    "I''m interested in whether you can be resurrected if you are cut into pieces."


    With these words, the murderous spirit also diffused from Fang Li''s body.


    The murderous air swaying like a mirage crushed the surrounding fire, shaking the atmosphere like invisible and colorless gravity.


    "Ah ah..."


    Elsa made a voice of intoxication.


    "Great..."


    It''s a look obsessed with strong blood.


    It is because of the killers like Elsa that we can understand how terrible it is for people who can emit such murderous spirit.


    Just because it was Elsa, she could understand that the person in front of her was the real murderer.


    The road he has gone through is already a sea of corpses and blood.


    The life he had gone through was filled with grief of death.But is that evil?


    Elsa did not dare to assert this, let alone wanted to.


    There is only one thing for sure.


    That is, for Elsa, who is immersed in killing and blood, Fangli is the supreme pursuit.


    If you can die in such a person''s hands, or if you are lucky enough to gouge his abdomen and pull out his intestines before he dies, let his body be covered with his warm blood, and even swallow his hands that end endless life from ten fingers into his abdomen, and then they can be integrated into one


    "Then there will be no regrets."


    Leaving such an assertion, Elsa, with an air of ecstasy inspired to madness, showed a broken smile, but on the other hand, she rushed away in the direction of Fangli.


    The fire burned her body.


    Beads of blood fell on the walls.


    The skin gradually turns to coke.


    The hands and feet are so weak.


    Under such circumstances, Elsa could live if she chose to stay away from the edge and wait for her body to regenerate completely.


    However, that choice was no longer in Elsa''s mind.


    Now, there was only one thought in Elsa''s mind.


    That is to reach out and touch the supreme being.


    This is also Elsa''s last obsession.


    And it''s an obsession that can''t be done.


    "You are so sad..."


    The voice of indifference with pity echoed into Elsa''s heart.


    Looking at the hunter who, regardless of the gradual collapse of his body, rushed towards his own direction and tried to stretch out his blade to cut his abdomen, Fang Li just raised the moon blade in his hand.


    The next moment, the figure in the square turned into a mirage, like an illusory meteor, a shaking, swept over the front.


    "Shinning scabbard - misun Salmonella..."


    The phantom, through Elsa''s body.


    Innumerable knife lights burst out in that moment, like a storm, in the blink of an eye, passed Elsa''s body.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The chopping sound, like the continuous rain, resounded all around.


    Elsa was stuck in the hallway.


    "Pa --!"


    In a strange sound, scattered into countless pieces of meat, with a strong blood flower, fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The fire spread around immediately, swallowing the ground meat and blood.


    In this mansion, a vicious man named "gut Hunter" gradually died in the sea of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    The fire in the house of rozval grew more and more vigorous, and it was impossible to extinguish it.


    The whole residence has been covered by flames. From the outside, you can only see a black shadow flickering, and you can''t see the appearance of the house.


    This fire, unless a magician like rozwar uses magic to put out the fire, it is impossible to stop it.


    This residence, belonging to the mezzas family, is expected to be abandoned here.


    "Bang!"


    At one point, in what seemed to be a window, a corner of the house broke to pieces, spilling debris and glass burned by flames.


    A figure flew out of it and landed in front of the house. He lifted his knight''s windbreaker and shook off all the flames.


    Looking at the house which gradually turned into burnt wood in the fire, Fang Li frowned tightly.


    "Isn''t Francesca out yet?"


    What''s wrong with the forbidden library, which makes the opportunity gate unable to work and makes Francesca unable to find it?


    What about Beatrice?


    In this way, Fang Li has not had time to make some actions to confirm his own ideas. The movement is from the direction of the residence.


    "Bang!"


    It was a broken sound, and the gate of the mansion was severely blasted away, blowing away a lot of flames.


    "Cough...!"


    Francesca coughed and rushed out of the fire.


    However, seeing this scene, Fang Li''s expression is sinking.


    There are two reasons.


    One is the way Francesca appears.


    Fang Li asked Francesca to find Beatrice, not only because she wanted to bring Beatrice out of the sea of fire, but also because of Beatrice''s ability, she could use the opportunity gate to come out of the house with Francesca. She didn''t need to worry about the spread of the fire, and she didn''t have to work hard to break through the gate and risk being buried in the fire.


    One is Fran. Delika is alone.


    There was no Beatrice around her.


    Should not


    A thought just flashed in Fang Li''s heart, and Francesca rushed to Fang Li''s face and said a word aloud.


    "Lord Fang Li! Lord Beatrice doesn''t want to leave the forbidden library! They say they intend to fulfill the contract to the end! "


    In a word, it confirms the idea just emerging in Fang Li''s mind.


    "That stubborn little elf...!"


    Fang Li gave a rare scolding, and immediately left a word for Francesca.


    "Give it to me, Beatrice. You''ll take refuge first."


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Li''s body is swept into the air, like a touch of streamer, across a beautiful track, down to the top of the house.


    "Bang!"


    It''s inside. It''s smashing in the house.


    "Cough..."


    Outside the house, Francesca calmed her breath and looked at the scene, praying in her heart.


    "I hope everything goes well with you, Mr. Fang Li..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rozwar house, the top floor.


    The blazing flame has spread here, making everything in the eye become a red color.


    "Cough..."


    When I entered here, I was coughed by the thick smoke coming from my face, and I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "No matter how strong I am, I am still a human being..."


    Since it''s human, we need to breathe.


    Even with Fangli''s ability, it is impossible for the flame to burn him. He has many protective measures such as battle suit, star power and physical resistance. However, if the air is drained and Fangli does not break through, he will suffocate.


    "If you can use magic eye now..."


    In that place, the fire can be killed and the house will not be burned.


    But now, Fang Li can''t use the magic eye casually. It''s impossible for Fang Li to cut the mansion into two parts with his own ability. It''s impossible to simply extinguish the fire and keep the mansion in good condition.


    "If the goblin''s bag is around, there is still a way to..."


    With the many props in the goblin''s bag, it''s easy to extinguish a fire.


    No matter how bad it is, Fang Li can use the power of Bo Xie to control the fire, or control the atmosphere to put out the fire. That is not impossible.


    Unfortunately, the goblin''s bag is now in Sylvia''s, and Fangli has only a knight''s sword and a moon blade.


    "As a result, the little girl fairy gave me trouble. It was really a shame to clean up..."


    At present, Fang Li covered his mouth and nose with the lower hem of his knight''s windbreaker, and rushed to one of the rooms on the top of the mansion.


    Now that the fire has spread here, all the rooms on the lower floor should have been burned down.In that case, the door of opportunity can no longer be connected there.


    In other words, the forbidden library can only be on this floor.


    As for which room it is, I don''t know.


    In the past, Fangli was able to easily find the forbidden library by catching the blind line of the independent space.


    Now, as soon as Fang Li uses his magic eye, let alone the problem of side effects, not to mention the forbidden library, everything that can be seen in this area will be killed.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only rely on his own judgment to find the forbidden library.


    Now that the fire has spread to this extent, it is estimated that the only door that can keep its original appearance in such a fire is the most luxurious, luxurious and vast room in the house.


    That is, rozwar''s office.


    "This is it?"


    Fang Li swept to the front of a door and pushed it open.


    The taste of the book, suddenly drilled into the tip of Fang Li''s nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you still here? "


    Looking like a 12-year-old girl, the fairy did not sit on the stool to read, but stood in front of the bookshelf, took a book from it and held it firmly in her arms.


    That book is a bound book with a black cover.


    Although Fang Li saw this book for the first time, he knew the origin of the book in a flash.


    The Gospels.


    Four hundred years ago, one of the two poor prophecies was copied from the sagacious book in her hand.


    At this time, Beatrice was holding the gospel that her mother had made and handed to her.


    It is not the coldness of the past, nor the bad attitude when facing Fang Li, but an expression of emptiness, frailty, as if crying out quickly, and crying out.


    Obviously, with such an expression, Beatrice still said such a thing.


    "Get out of here."


    Beatrice put a hand into the square.


    As if to cut off all the past, made such a declaration.


    "Betty doesn''t welcome you."


    The moment the words fell, the magic in the atmosphere began to fluctuate.


    "Dong --!"


    It was as if the waves were surging towards the direction of the storm.


    The hurricane blew off the bookshelves one by one, but also blew away a precious and incomparable book, blowing toward the square.


    The forbidden book, which was regarded as a treasure by Beatrice for 400 years, was abandoned by Beatrice as if it lost its meaning.


    Beatrice is holding such an awareness, the other side launched an attack.


    It''s a pity


    "Puff!"


    With the flash of silver light, the knife light cut the hurricane that blew in the face, and cut off the raw one by one and scattered it on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that her magic storm was easily cut off by Fangli and scattered on the spot, Beatrice did not feel upset or humiliated. She just looked at everything with her eyes open and spoke in a low voice.


    "Is it the power of the eyes that can kill everything?"


    When she said this, Beatrice''s voice was tinged with jealousy.


    "Sure enough, that pair of magic eyes written in the gospel is the biggest interference with Betty."


    Smell speech, the eye of square inside twinkles slightly and rise.


    "What just happened was not the power of my magic eye." Fang Li raised the moon blade in his hand and said, "it is only the power of this dagger that can disperse your magic."


    Although for more and more high-end combat, the moon blade has almost no help to Fangli, but this weapon does have the effect of exorcism.


    The effect, even if it is only the fourth level, and the trigger still needs probability, but it seems to be triggered smoothly just now.


    Otherwise, if you don''t use the power of magic eye, Fang Li can only resist the attack just that time by magic resistance.


    "So, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Fang Li ignored the fire spreading from behind and said this as if it was none of his business.


    "Listen to your tone just now, it seems that I envy that my magic eye has been recorded in the Gospels. Does this matter have the qualification to make you jealous?"


    Fang Li''s words in exchange for Beatrice''s self mockery.


    "Envy? Jealousy? " Beatrice was extremely self mocking and said, "yes, Betty is envious, Betty is jealous, but what''s wrong with this?"


    With this, Beatrice caressed the gospel in her hand with compassion, and then opened it slowly.


    Fang Li''s line of sight suddenly subconsciously shifted to the top, and then was stunned.


    Because, in Beatrice''s open Gospels, there are not obscure words or mysterious runes, but blank pages.


    "White paper?"


    Fang Li was really surprised.


    But Beatrice confirmed it.


    "Yes, it''s white paper."


    Beatrice said this in a lonely voice.


    "Betty has a gospel that can predict the future, but it doesn''t record anything. It''s all white paper."


    The Gospels are prophecies that can only be understood by the people they identify.


    The future that appears from the above is not sure to appear, but if there is no change, the future will be realized successfully.


    Because of this, rozwar will faithfully follow whatever is recorded in the Gospels and implement it.


    In this way, the events recorded above will be used as materials, which will eventually trigger the future recorded in the Gospels, so that rozwar can realize his long cherished wish and revive his teacher.


    For this reason, rozival went to the forest of Eliot, found Emilia, and decided to support her to become the king of lugnika, a pro dragon kingdom.


    Therefore, during the period of the election, rozwar would push Fangli out without authorization and become Emilia''s Knight.


    This is because of the Gospels, so rozval did it.


    Even the adoption of REM and ram, the ghost sisters, and even the rescue of gaffer''s mother and their taking them to the holy land are recorded in the Gospels.


    As long as rozwar follows these events and completes them, he can finally lead to the realization of his wishes.


    It can be said that the content of the Gospels is the life of rozval.


    And if Beatrice is the same, what does this blank Gospel stand for?


    It''s simple.


    "Betty''s life, the four hundred years of agony, is just like this gospel. There is only a blank, even a blank in the future."


    Beatrice raised her eyes and looked into Fangli.


    "Up to now, the Gospels only have one record of the existence of your magic eyes."


    That''s why Beatrice envies.


    That''s why Beatrice is jealous.


    "This is supposed to be a book about Betty''s future."


    Beatrice turned the Gospels page by page, looking at the blank pages, and finally she shed tears.


    "The mother gave it to Betty so that Betty could find what she should do in it. When the owner of the forbidden library appeared, she gave him all the knowledge here. However, this book did not write anything and didn''t appear, and it lasted four hundred years."


    With that, Beatrice let her Gospels slide and fall to the ground.The Gospels immediately spread into pages.


    And Beatrice''s heart seemed to be broken.


    "That''s enough..."


    Beatrice murmured, looking at the scattered pages on the ground.


    "Betty is tired, so let''s call it a day..."


    What does this mean? Fangli can''t hear it.


    Beatrice, she''s got the idea of dying.


    "You''re not the man at all, are you?"


    Beatrice seemed to have understood this point for a long time, and said to the square like a force.


    "Because for the first time in the Gospels, and you say that again, Betty is free to hope that you are the" person. "


    However, Fangli is not "that person".


    Otherwise, the Gospels will surely record that Fang Li should inherit the knowledge of the forbidden library, rather than his illusory ability to kill people.


    "Betty''s Gospels will show you what you can do, and that''s probably what my mother told me?"


    Beatrice looked into Fang Li with an empty expression as if she had lost all hope.


    "My mother is telling me that Betty doesn''t have to wait any longer, she doesn''t need to fulfill any more contracts, and it''s time to be free."


    And that liberation is to be killed.


    "This may be Betty''s future."


    Beatrice said the decisive words.


    "So, Betty, please..."


    "Please..."


    "Kill Betty..."


    As soon as the voice falls, the entire forbidden library is ushered in silence.


    The fire had spread from the outside of the gate, igniting bookshelves and books, and setting the entire forbidden library on fire.


    And the one who is good at killing each other in the fire.


    One was silent.


    One just wants to give up.


    Under such circumstances, all of a sudden, Fangli said this.


    "When I was in holy land, I saw edgy Donna."


    A simple sentence, let Beatrice fiercely raised her head.


    In the eyes, the reappearance glows with radiance.


    "You, see your mother?"


    Beatrice''s voice was shaking.


    However, Fang Li did not care at all and just said so.


    "That''s right. I met edgy Donna, and I even had a feud."


    The very straightforward words made Beatrice lose her voice on the spot.


    Then, Fang Li said again.


    "Do you know what the witch said when I told her about you?"


    Fang Li was so faint.


    "She said I could be" that person "if I wanted to


    This sentence pierced Beatrice''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "You can be that person..."


    Beatrice''s lips were trembling, her eyes were trembling, and her whole body was shaking.


    Because, Fang Li''s statement is like saying that, right?


    "Can anyone be Betty''s" that man "


    That''s what Beatrice thought.


    Fang Li affirmed it.


    "That witch is the power of intellectual desire and the aggregate of curiosity. As long as she can satisfy her curiosity, she will do whatever it is."


    That''s why ajidona said, if possible, Fangli would be the "man".


    The meaning of this is not only to liberate Beatrice, but also to include the essence of ichdora herself?


    "She made a contract with you, on the one hand, so that you can continue to live, feel the need to give you a new purpose, and on the other hand to witness your end."


    After all, the lustful witch is interested in everything in the world, hoping to satisfy her curiosity with the past, present and future of the world.


    So is Beatrice.


    She was entrusted with the duty of guarding the forbidden library, but there was no specific stipulation on who the "man" was. She said that Beatrice had to choose by herself, but the choice itself was what she pursued.


    Who would Beatrice choose as "that man"?


    Or are we going to spend a long time without making a choice?


    What kind of action does Beatrice do if she has to endure the hopeless loneliness, loneliness and emptiness in the long years of waiting?


    Will you break the contract with your mother and pursue your own life?


    Or to wait for the heart of life and death, to seek death as relief?


    All of this, both the process and the result, is what agidora wants to know.


    That is to say, the experience of Beatrice''s gradual heart failure or even withering in these 400 years is just to satisfy the curiosity of ajidona.


    Archidora, she didn''t even think about Beatrice''s mood.


    "And now, you are ready to die to escape the contract and end your long wait."


    Fang Li cast her eyes directly on Beatrice and said sarcastically.


    "This is just a dispensable answer for the witch?"


    Fang Li''s words make Beatrice fall into silence.


    However, on that young face, it is a succession of sadness, anger, bitterness and crying feelings.


    After 400 years of waiting, the starting point is actually just to satisfy a curiosity?


    So, is there nothing in the Gospels that Beatrice can worry about, choose and draw conclusions for herself?


    If so


    If so


    "And what did Betty do to survive?"


    Said Beatrice, choking.


    "I knew I knew that... "


    If I had known that, 400 years ago, I should have chosen to die.


    In this way, there will be no such painful memories.


    But Beatrice didn''t know that.


    In the cemetery of holy land, the first of the three trials left by the lust witch is to let the participants face their own past.


    In the face of their own past, as long as you can give an answer, that is even through the trial.


    That is to say, for egidonna, one''s past is also one of the factors to satisfy her curiosity.


    It''s the same for Beatrice.


    For Beatrice, the past that needs to face up to is the four hundred years of emptiness, loneliness and despair.


    "As a result, didn''t Betty get nothing?"


    Beatrice seemed to be questioning who, her face was full of pear blossom and rain.


    "What has Betty gained from her 400 years of waiting? Isn''t it the same blank as in the Gospels? "


    In the face of Beatrice''s cry, Fang Li actually laughed.


    What''s more, it''s the kind that laughs.


    "A blank?"


    Fang Li came to Beatrice in front of her, as if her eyes were oppressed, and she made a voice.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t there something in your Gospels? "


    Beatrice was stunned by such a speech.


    But Fang Li, regardless of Beatrice''s performance, knelt down on one knee and picked up a page on the ground and showed it to Beatrice.


    "Look, isn''t there?"


    The page in Fangli is exactly the one recorded in Fangli.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Can kill all.".


    That''s the only thing written in Beatrice''s Gospels.


    Why should there be a blank Gospels in each other''s records?


    This may also be the result of the unprecedented curiosity and possessiveness of the other party?


    But this result happened to be the only record in Beatrice''s life.


    "You said that the gap in the Gospels means that your future is also blank."


    Fang Li said such words with an attitude of indifference.


    "But your Gospels do not record anything, but only record my appearance. Does that not prove that your future belongs to me?"


    The unprecedented theory of bandits came out of Fang Li''s mouth.


    "You What nonsense are you talking about


    Beatrice was stunned, even angry.


    "This kind of thing How could...! "


    A sentence, has not had time to finish completely, is by Fang Li to interrupt.


    "Do you want to say I''m just trying to argue?" Fang Li said bluntly, "but if you want to deny it, it means that the meaning of the Gospels is also denied by you. Your future is not determined by this book at all."


    So said, Fang Li threw the pages of the book to one side and let it be burned out in the sea of fire.


    Then, Fangli said so.


    "I don''t care what you think, but I''ve said for a long time that I''ll finish your mission."


    Fang Li looked directly at Beatrice and said something calmly.


    "Now, I will take you out of this cage."


    With that, Fang Li hugged Beatrice directly.


    "You You let go of Betty Let go... "


    Beatrice cried and struggled.


    However, the strength of the struggle was unimaginable.


    But even so, Beatrice was crying and swearing all the time.


    "You bandit..."


    "I don''t deny it."


    "It''s disgusting to try to force Betty..."


    "I don''t deny it."


    "Why don''t you kill Betty..."


    "Because I don''t want to kill."


    "Why not give up Betty..."


    "Because I don''t want to give up."


    "You Why isn''t Betty''s "that man"


    "Of course, because I don''t need any knowledge of the forbidden library."


    "Then What do you want


    "Is that worth saying?"


    The faint laughter echoed in the air of the forbidden library.


    "You, of course."


    Such words broke Beatrice''s obsession.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum --!"


    Caught in a sea of fire in the rozwar mansion, a light column suddenly rose to the sky, straight up into the sky.


    "That''s...!"


    Outside, Francesca, who was waiting anxiously, saw the scene. First, she was stunned, and then she showed a happy expression.


    If there were a spirit envoy present, he would be able to recognize the real body of the light.


    That''s the light that will appear only when you make a formal contract with a powerful spirit.


    That is, the light of the contract.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    On the other side, in the village of the holy land, a great commotion began to pervade.


    "-"


    on the crown of a tree, Silvia is standing here, singing to the whole "holy land".


    The beautiful song, like an invisible breeze, swayed through the air.


    The impetuous WANYING element rolls up like a wave.


    Sylvia closed her eyes and sang as much as she could.


    At this moment, Sylvia is using the capabilities of the detection system.


    There is only one purpose to use capabilities.


    That''s looking for people.


    This man is not rozival, who let Sylvia keep watch, nor gaffel, who may come out to obstruct the crowd.


    Now, Silvia uses her detection abilities wholeheartedly to look for someone, not anyone else, but Amelia.


    "Hum --!"


    In the trembling sound of the air, the brilliance formed by wanyingsu is like a green light curtain, spreading towards the surrounding area.


    The light curtain is like fog, and like the green moon, continuously sprinkling to the forest.


    All will be detected by Silvia in this region of light.


    Sylvia can even detect the boundary that covers the whole "holy land", and even the evil witch''s cemetery filled with ominous breath. Even everyone in the "holy land" can be detected, and their positions can be reflected in their own mind like a map.


    If anyone could see the map in Sylvia''s mind, they would have found that the whole village of the holy land was in turmoil.


    Everyone was running around looking for someone.


    Among them, there is rem.


    Among them, there are ryuzi.


    Among them, there are villagers in the village.


    Among them, there is even gaffel.


    Everyone is looking for Amelia.


    Because, not long ago, REM found out that Amelia had disappeared from her bedroom and did not know where she had gone.


    So Silvia had to leave the job of monitoring rozval and come here to use the detection system''s ability to find Amelia''s trace.


    As a result, Amelia''s location could not be found at all.


    "How could it be..."


    Sylvia opened her eyes and looked puzzled.


    "Clearly Emilia can''t be too far away..."


    After all, there is a boundary in this holy land.


    If it''s a pure blood human like Fangli and Sylvia, or even a pure blood Asian like REM and ram, you can directly leave the "holy land" and escape to the outside, so that no one can find it.


    However, Emilia is a half elf, also within the scope of the intervention of the border, it is impossible to leave this forest.


    In this case, as long as Silvia extends the scope of detection to the whole "holy land", it is impossible to find Emilia.


    However, the fact is that, somehow, Silvia could not find Emilia at all.


    "What kind of anti detection magic was used?"


    Silvia could only think of the possibility and looked down at the necklace in front of her.


    "Joan, have you found anything?"


    Hearing this, Joan''s voice rings from the necklace in front of Sylvia.


    "No way. The revelation is completely unresponsive." As if she was shaking her head, Joan said with a bitter smile: "no matter how it is, it''s just that people are missing. If it''s related to some major event, it''s understandable. But if it''s only Liya''s mental state is unstable that she runs away, then the enlightenment can''t be triggered by this?"


    The Enlightenment of Joan of arc is similar to Apocalypse, inspiration and other things are magnified to the limit of performance, can do a certain degree of prediction and prediction, very convenient.


    However, this ability is an uncontrollable type, which can only be triggered passively and cannot be used actively.


    Therefore, when revelation will be triggered and when it will be silent depends on the arrangement of heaven.


    What Joan can do is to concentrate and make it easier for her to receive enlightenment. That''s all.


    Therefore, even Joan of arc, for the present situation is also helpless.


    "But, I don''t know why, there is always a foreboding."


    Joan let her voice become solemn, also make Sylvia mention the heart.


    "Premonition?" Sylvia murmured, "if it''s Joan''s premonition, it may really work."


    The saint''s premonition is not something that can fool the past.


    That is to say


    "There is no doubt that something bad is happening."


    Joan of arc asserts so."At this time, when Fang Li left the holy land because of the affairs at the mansion, he always felt that the timing was too coincidental."


    This is the view of Joan of arc.


    Sylvia also believed in this view.


    Don''t forget that Joan of arc is not only the most famous saint in the world, but also a strategist of France during the hundred year war, leading the French army to many miraculous victories.


    In such a case, Joan of arc may be the one who sees the situation most thoroughly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, find Emilia first


    Silvia pondered for a moment and immediately decided to do the most important thing first.


    Joan of arc seemed to agree. She kept silent and let Sylvia jump from the tree crown to the ground.


    Just then


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, Sylvia suddenly raised her head and looked up into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, in the sky above the forest, a burst of dark clouds gathered like a whirlpool, instantly covering the whole sky.


    "This is...!"


    Sylvia was shocked.


    "What a powerful magic...!"


    Joan of arc also issued a cry of surprise.


    As it said, an extraordinary magic power suddenly appeared, condensed in the sky of the Holy Land and gathered dark clouds.


    Then everyone in the whole Holy Land felt it.


    The temperature is falling at a very fast rate.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could that happen?"


    In the village, being entrusted by ryuzi, the villagers who were looking for Emilia''s whereabouts all stopped one by one, making a sound of surprise and making a noise at the same time.


    REM and Luz also stopped.


    However, unlike others, REM and ryuz seem to have guessed something, and their complexions have changed.


    "Should not..."


    REM exhaled and took a breath.


    "Massive magic that manipulates the weather...!"


    Ryuz and REM had the same idea, while expressing the abnormal orthodox body, at the same time uttering the sound of shock.


    At the same time, the weather that was manipulated began to change.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With the wind whistling, the whole "holy land" began to blow a bone chilling wind.


    As if it could freeze the human body, the deadly cold air swept across the whole holy land.


    As a result, the snow began to fall.


    As a result, the vision becomes pure white.


    Before long, the whole holy land was covered with snow and frost.


    So that the square heaven and earth, into a snow scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "This What the hell is going on...! "


    "How could suddenly...!"


    "Well How cold...! "


    "Granny Lucci...!"


    The sudden cold wind has turned the whole holy land into a snowy scene, and at the same time, it has also made the villagers in the village cry out in succession.


    Although all of the people here are of Asian blood, their physical ability is not weaker than that of ordinary human beings, and they can not resist this extreme cold. However, the snowstorm that can blow all over the holy land makes many people stiff and unable to move in the snow.


    Not to mention, in the Asian race, there are also orcs with hibernation habits.


    Now suddenly there was a blizzard, and the orcs almost stopped breathing. They fell upright in the snow, and their anger became lower and lower.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this situation with his own eyes, ryuzi''s face changed again and again.


    "Mother in law!"


    REM held up a hand, while carrying the snowstorm to ryuz''s side, while shouting.


    "Now please let the villagers find a place to take refuge. They can''t stay in this snowstorm all the time."


    Otherwise, even if you have Asian blood, you will be frozen here sooner or later.


    And it''s definitely impossible to let the villagers go home.


    After all, the villages in the holy land are very simple and their houses are very simple. If they are used to cover the wind and rain, it may be OK. But it is impossible to take refuge in such a heavy snowstorm.


    Around, even several fragile houses have been blown down by the blizzard, which is the evidence.


    Therefore, the snowstorm blowing in this weather is no doubt with the disaster.


    If you don''t seek shelter, you will die here sooner or later.


    Ryuz also made a decision.


    "In the village there is a great sanctuary, which is very spacious."


    Ryuzi decided so.


    "Let the villagers take refuge in the great hall."


    However, how to inform all the villagers in this Blizzard?


    "Leave it to me."


    With such a voice, a figure like riding on the cold wind, under the protection of the boundary of the wind, fell on the side of REM and ryuz.


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    REM and Luz reacted immediately.


    However, Silvia also said a word without delay.


    "I have put my voice in the ears of every villager. Let the villagers go to the great hall. Remy and miss Luz, please go and lead the way."


    Smell speech, REM and ryuzi are all a sigh of relief like under the head.


    However, the face and eyes are still a little worried.


    "Where the hell is garb going at this time?"


    Ryuz seems to be worried about gaffel''s actions at this time.


    "Miss Silvia, what are you going to do?"


    REM saw the urgency in Sylvia''s heart, and could not help asking.


    Seeing this, Sylvia is also helpless to smile out.


    "Although I also want to work with you, if I can use my ability, I may be able to isolate the storm, so that we can get to the cathedral more smoothly."


    With these words, Silvia''s eyes turned to the front.


    "But now something really tricky is coming."


    Sylvia''s words, let REM and Luz for one Zheng.


    Then, REM and Luz both looked in the direction Silvia was watching.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The next second, REM and ryuz''s expressions were moved.


    And it''s a total move.


    "Gee..."


    A lovely cry appeared on the edge of the snow scene.


    It was the sound of a very cute rabbit the size of a palm.


    The white rabbit ran towards the village and raised a pair of red eyes.


    Inside, it is full of more violent than the beast, full of feelings of appetite.


    "Gee..."


    "Gee..."


    The next moment, countless lovely calls have sounded.


    It was the movement of white rabbits appearing at the entrance of the village.


    Before long, a group of lovely white rabbits with an amazing number of them gathered together.


    It''s like an avalanche, pouring in the direction of the village.


    "How can there be so many rabbits?"


    Silvia looked surprised.


    Although she could feel something bad coming, Sylvia didn''t think it would be a group of cute rabbits.But when Silvia was surprised by the scene, REM and lucz turned pale.


    "Then That would not be... "


    "No? Why are you here... "


    REM and Luz were shaken.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of this, Silvia asked them, "do you know that creature?"


    Do you know?


    Of course.


    Because


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s one of the three great Warcraft animals that are as famous as beluga and black snake


    REM tried to calm himself down and tell the real identity of the other party.


    "The original name is" Duo Tu ", because of the false information, it changed the name of the Warcraft -" big rabbit. "


    It''s a collective name for a group of tens of thousands of cute white rabbits just the size of their palms.


    Yes, clusters.


    Unlike beluga and black snakes, which are born with disaster level power, the big rabbit refers to a large population rather than a single existence.


    Their individual is not only weak in ability, but also mentally retarded. If there is only one, even an ordinary mercenary may kill it.


    However, if it comes to tricky abilities, the rabbit is the most intractable of the three Warcraft.


    Although they are easy to deal with, they have an absolute number and sharp teeth. Wherever they go, except for plants, all living things will be eaten away, comparable to locusts.


    And when there is no living thing to eat, they will devour each other, which is simply driven by the appetite of the collective.


    This is not the most difficult part of the rabbit.


    The most difficult thing about big rabbits is that they reproduce not by mating, but by splitting individuals.


    That is to say, even if some rabbits are killed, the rabbits will immediately split up, maintaining the number of tens of thousands.


    Therefore, among the three Warcraft animals, the rabbit is not the most terrible, but it is the least likely to be attacked.


    As long as you can''t kill all the rabbits in a moment, it will hardly be killed.


    Now, this grasshopper like group is coming to the village.


    With that white snow scene fusion in a piece, as if the avalanche general rushed over.


    "This is...!"


    "What...!"


    Two villagers who were close to each other were rushing to the direction of the great shrine. They saw this scene and showed their astonishment.


    "Not good!"


    "Get out of there!"


    REM and Luz called out at the same time.


    However, it is too late to make a sound at this time.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    Two big rabbits, like pets thrown into the owner''s arms, jumped up and jumped to the direction of the two villagers.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of flesh tearing, the small mouth full of tusks chewed off the arms and thighs of the two villagers.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Screams, resounding through the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "Pa!"


    As if the blood slapped on the ground, it immediately dyed the snow red, so that the red color was extremely dazzling.


    "Well Ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    The two villagers, who had their limbs torn off, collapsed to the ground, wailing bitterly.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    But the two rabbits, who tore off the arms and thighs of the two villagers with their small mouths, were with lovely calls. They actually ate the arms and thighs that were thicker than their own bodies between two or three times.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood on the arm and thigh were torn, chewed and swallowed at an amazing speed. Finally, the bones were eaten by two big rabbits in the "click click" sound.


    This process only takes less than two seconds.


    In less than two seconds, two palm sized rabbits ate the arms and thighs of two adult males.


    With such a terrible appetite, the rabbits jumped up one after another and rushed to the villagers who fell on the ground and howled.


    It was a real death countdown.


    If the speed of swallowing is just like that, everyone has reason to believe that, in a few seconds, the two villagers will be eaten up by the group of big rabbits in a few seconds, and there will be no bones left.


    This is the most difficult, most troublesome and most difficult to deal with in the three big Warcraft''s appetite incarnation -- "big rabbit".


    Just as the rabbits were about to swallow up two villagers


    "Hum --!"


    A beam of light suddenly passed by, while the storm evaporated, it fell on the rabbit''s body.


    "Ji --!"


    In the shrill cry, the big rabbits swallowed by the beam of light are all destroyed in the lament, as if burned by the flame, without a trace of hair.


    As for the rest of the big rabbits, is ushered in the light saber chopping.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of splitting silk, the sword shaped arms of Huang style crossed a beautiful track, cutting the incoming rabbits into two, making the blood of Warcraft fly in the air.


    Sylvia is just holding the Huang style weapon which has just been transformed from gun type to sword type, and makes a sound while killing the big rabbit.


    "Come on! Get out of here


    In the tone, it is also a faint with a trace of anxiety.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Come on! Lean on the old man


    REM and Luz immediately came to Sylvia''s back and carried the two villagers behind.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    And the rabbits, which were almost integrated with the snow scene, made a cry like anger and rushed towards Silvia.


    But before that, the singer had already started singing.


    "Dong --!"


    A gust of wind, like a shock wave, blows away all the big rabbits coming towards this side, and even pushes the snowstorm around, making the surrounding area become a blank area.


    "Now!"


    Under the instruction of Sylvia, REM and Luz run to the direction of the cathedral with the injured villagers.


    However, there are not only two villagers in the village.


    "Save Help


    "No No


    The rest of the villagers also fell into a complete panic, crying, while running towards the direction of the cathedral.


    If it had not been for the fact that the villagers were of mixed race of human and sub humans, and had more or less the fighting ability, there might have been casualties.


    Even so, under the violent attack of the avalanche of rabbits, many people were gnawed off their flesh and blood and parts, and cried bitterly.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia bit her lip and was about to sing a song to save the dying villagers, but she was one step ahead.


    "Puff!"


    A pair of palms bent into claw shape, with a sharp edge, the rabbit leaping at the injured villagers was torn to pieces.


    "What fish are you touching?"


    Gaffel yelled at a group of villagers.


    "Garfield


    "Add a boy!"


    The villagers and mother-in-law Liuzi were surprised.


    In exchange for gaffel''s roar.


    "Run away! Do you want to die? "


    Under the roar of gaffel, the villagers responded. Some picked up the wounded, some took charge of the road, and ran away with REM and Luz towards the great hall.


    And Silvia and gaffel are the same choice of the battle.


    "It''s my uncle''s surprise that the woman around that guy is so strong. Yes, I like powerful females!""Thank you for your praise, but let''s cover the villagers to the Great Hall first."


    Gaffel had a brief conversation with Sylvia.


    Immediately, they killed the rabbit at the same time and took all the villagers to the great hall.


    As its name suggests, the great sanctuary is a huge one, but it seems that it has been for a long time and seems to be as old as a relic.


    "Come on


    "Get in!"


    Under the instruction of REM and ryuz, the villagers all came to the great hall with blood and injuries one by one.


    Sylvia and gafelton also jumped into the door.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDazzling_ light£¬It''s_ A_ barrier_ To_ your_ World (the dazzling light, which is the barrier between you and my world) --- "


    as soon as she entered the cathedral, Sylvia was singing.


    "Zheng --!"


    A burst of light immediately bloomed and turned into a barrier, covering the whole cathedral.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    A large number of rabbits pounced on them, but they all hit the barrier and were ejected.


    "That''s really great." Gaffel had a look at him and said, "it can''t be solved by you alone."


    Hearing this, Sylvia did not stop singing, but shook her head in her heart.


    Her ability, as its name suggests, is omnipotent except for the healing system, which can achieve various effects, but omnipotent has its weakness.


    One is that a song can only achieve one ability.


    One is the sharp consumption of star power.


    In the latter case, because Silvia''s int (Mystery) has grown to a much higher level than before, plus the equipment is reducing consumption and recovering. Basically, as long as Sylvia doesn''t mess around, then you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    But the former is absolutely unable to cross the limitations.


    Under such circumstances, even if Sylvia sings a song that can cause a wide range of attacks, there is no guarantee that all the rabbits will be killed.


    As long as you can''t kill all the rabbits, no matter how many rabbits Sylvia killed, the rest will split up and replenish the number.


    If Sylvia can use both abilities at the same time, she can capture all the rabbits at the same time and launch a wide range of attacks to kill all the rabbits.


    But with only one ability, Silvia couldn''t do it.


    Moreover, the number of rabbits as many as tens of thousands, want to capture all, gather together, is not so simple.


    As long as you miss one, it will fall short.


    "If you use props, maybe you can solve this problem..."


    After all, in the goblin''s bag, there are also magic props that store burst magic.


    If you use that, as long as Sylvia first uses her ability to gather the big rabbits, and then uses the burst magic to blow up the big rabbits, that''s OK.


    The problem is, once Sylvia does this, the rabbit''s hard attack will kill many villagers before singing.


    Sylvia not only needs to capture all the rabbits, but also needs to attack enough to kill all rabbits. In addition, she must protect the villagers who are attacked by a large number of Warcraft.


    It is not easy to achieve these three conditions at the same time?


    Therefore, Sylvia wants to retreat from the whole body and protect the villagers, but she should not be able to successfully attack the big rabbit.


    This is also the most difficult part of the big rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    It has been said before, only in terms of strength, the square that can not use magic eye is already under Sylvia.


    If Silvia is allowed to deal with the other two Warcraft animals as famous as the big rabbit, then, no matter it is beluga or black snake, Sylvia will be able to fight easily and even kill them instantly.


    However, in the face of the big rabbit, Sylvia can''t get rid of it.


    This is not to say that the rabbit is much better than the other two Warcraft, it is just a matter of phase.


    After all, the big rabbit was originally known as the most unlikely disaster beast to be attacked, and the difficulty of crusading was not so easy to solve.


    With Sylvia''s ability, the rabbit can''t get her.


    However, Silvia can not be very difficult to attack.


    And if Fang Li is here, it may not be.


    Although Fang Li can''t use magic eye at will, he can kill all the rabbits with his speed and skill?


    So, it''s just a matter of phase.


    Just as Fang Li once said when facing the God crack, if Sylvia at that time was against the God split, the chance of winning was bigger than him.


    Actual combat is not a game, not just calculation of strength.


    Otherwise, Charlotte Holmes would not have been able to force Fangli to a desperate situation by virtue of his reasoning ability as a prophet.


    Therefore, Sylvia can protect herself and villagers, but it is very difficult to attack the big rabbit.


    In this case, Sylvia can only keep singing, while squandering the star power in her body, while constantly transforming the generated all-round elements into a boundary, maintaining the barrier.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    Outside the gate of the great shrine, a large number of white rabbits gave out angry calls, constantly colliding with the border.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The crashing sound can''t stop ringing on the light barrier, making the barrier also have a circle of ripples.


    Looking at the more and more rabbits gathered outside, Sylvia felt a tingle in her scalp.


    "Why does the rabbit appear in the holy land?"


    Did it happen?


    That''s impossible.


    As Joan of arc said before, if it''s just right, then it''s all too coincidental.


    Silvia was more willing to believe that someone was behind the scenes.


    Lead Fangli to the mansion.


    Snowstorm in holy land.


    Then came the attack of the big rabbit.


    Even Emilia disappeared.


    It''s a coincidence that all these things happen together.


    Joan of arc seems to share the same view.


    "The rabbit did not appear here by chance, but because of the snow?"


    Joan said her guess in Sylvia''s heart.


    "Before the snow comes down, we feel a very strong magic, so this snowfall should be the result of man-made, not a natural disaster."


    This is also a matter of course.


    If "holy land" is the place where such a big snowstorm will fall, the villagers here will not be so flustered and embarrassed when facing the snowstorm.


    Therefore, the snowfall, as REM and ryuz conjectured, was the result of large-scale magic that could manipulate the weather.


    "Since it is the result of magic, the magic in the atmosphere will rise a lot." "I''m afraid it''s the violent magic reaction that''s rising in the atmosphere that''s causing the rabbit nearby to attack the village," she said


    Joan''s conjecture surprised Sylvia.


    "That is to say, did someone deliberately use the big magic to control the weather in the holy land to bring down the snowstorm?"


    If that''s true


    "The people who caused this to happen


    There''s only one.


    "What should I do now?" Joan asked Silvia, "we can''t get out of here any more?"


    "Well." Sylvia sang in order to maintain the border. She nodded in her heart and said to Joan, "I can''t fight against the big rabbit. I can only protect everyone here. The rest can only wait for Fangli to come back."


    "Do you want me to play?" Joan said very seriously: "if it is my treasure, the protection ability should be stronger."


    "Now you don''t need more protection. My border is enough." Silvia pondered for a while and then said, "I don''t know if the emissary behind the scenes will give up. Before that, it''s better to watch the change."


    Joan agreed.


    At this time, REM, Luz and gaffel are also gathered together."This is really..."


    "It''s tragic..."


    "Bang..."


    Under the speechless gaze of REM, Luz and gaffel, the whole Cathedral presents a tragic situation.


    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    One by one, the villagers were lying on the ground, or leaning against the wall, wailing in pain.


    Some of them had their arms torn, their legs gnawed, their flesh eaten, their backs bitten, and almost none of them was in perfect condition.


    REM and ryuzi are trying to help these villagers heal. Some of the uninjured are also using healing magic to maintain the lives of the villagers.


    Otherwise, blood loss alone will cause a large number of deaths and injuries.


    "Clearly, my uncle and the elder sister over there have already made a move as quickly as possible, but did they still cause so many casualties?"


    Garfield glares at the bunnies that are pounding outside the border.


    "Are these the so-called three Warcraft?"


    In the four hundred years after the death of the witch, the three great Warcraft brought countless disasters to the world.


    Now, one of them appears in the "holy land", which almost results in the death of the whole "mixed" ethnic group.


    Gaffel knows.


    If it wasn''t for Sylvia, the holy land would have become a dead forest.


    No one, including him, was spared.


    "I remember ram said that the guy killed one of the three big Warcraft, beluga, but I can only stare here!"


    Leaving such words, Garfield is also squatting down to help the injured villagers use healing magic.


    Although Garfield is a complete melee type, he can also use magic like healing.


    However, even if it is healing magic, there is no way to recover hands and feet.


    If the hands and feet are still there, there is something else to do.


    But the hands and feet have been eaten by the big rabbit. Now, the broken villagers can only become disabled people.


    "Damn it!"


    Understanding this, gaffel looked at the howling villagers in front of him, his face twisted.


    The eyes are full of sadness.


    "This is the man I swore to protect


    Now, he is completely helpless.


    "If that guy is here..."


    If Fang Li were here, could he think of a way to save everyone?


    "If it works, I''ll get out of here as soon as possible."


    In that case


    In that case


    "Even if you let me be your little brother! I have recognized it


    This sentence, just fell from the mouth of gaffel, a faint laughter is in response to him.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t forget your promise."


    The voice dropped


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling light bloomed in the great hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "What''s wrong...!"


    "What''s that...!"


    In the scream of the villagers in the great hall, the dazzling light bloomed in the space, like the tide, covering the surrounding area instantly.


    And in that dazzling light, several figures also appeared as if out of thin air, slowly appeared there, into the eyes of all.


    There are three figures in total.


    One is a knight.


    One is a maid.


    There is also an elf in a gorgeous dress.


    "It''s just a short absence. Has it turned out like this?"


    The knight looked around the great hall, and his tone was unusually calm.


    "Mother in law! Garfield


    The maid could not help being pleased, and then her expression became more complicated.


    "Hum


    The gorgeous fairy girl is holding her arms, not over her head, a look of pride.


    Looking at these three people, all the people present were shocked.


    "Francesca


    Ryuz looked at the maid who appeared here and was astonished beyond measure.


    "Sister...!"


    Garfield is also shocked by the sudden appearance of his biological sister here.


    "Bi Lord Beatrice...! "


    But REM was looking at the fairy girl standing beside her, and could not help but open her eyes slightly.


    Everyone''s performance was full of surprise.


    That''s for granted.


    It has been more than ten years since Francesca left the holy land. During this period, she almost never came back. Now she suddenly appears here, and gaffel and Luz are not surprised.


    The "simple" appeared in St. Beatrice''s library, because it was even more surprising.


    You know, because of the contract, Beatrice has been in the forbidden library for four hundred years. During this period, the number of times she came out of the forbidden library can be counted with ten fingers. Even if she left the forbidden library, she would only move in the house of rozval and never leave the house.


    Now, how can REM not be surprised that the elf suddenly appears in the holy land?


    However, during the period of public surprise, Fang Li has turned around, looked at the gate, and walked in the direction of Sylvia.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Silvia singing ceaselessly, she built a protective border, and firmly guarded the whole great hall. She kept out the terrible rabbits. She held out her hand and pressed Sylvia''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice.


    Silvia smiles and shakes her head to indicate that she is OK.


    Joan of arc has already told Fangli the most important information.


    "Fangli, Liya is gone."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    However, Fang Li didn''t say anything about this point, so he spoke directly.


    "In a word, let''s get rid of those cute beasts outside first."


    With these words, Fang Li is ready to step forward.


    However


    "Wait a minute."


    A young voice stopped him.


    "Leave it to Betty."


    Beatrice came out of Fangli''s side.


    The skirt of the gorgeous dress was shaking.


    The glittering blonde hair was swaying.


    Appearance only 12, 3 years old or so young girl, stepping on the pace is not powerful, slowly forward.


    But all the people in the cathedral were silent about the scene.


    Because, in the young girl''s body, the whole space is distorted.


    The terrible magic seemed to be transformed into the pressure of substance. The ripple like vibration around the girl''s body made everyone hold their breath.


    But Beatrice had no one else in her eyes.


    The little girl just opened a pair of planet like eyes, staring at the rabbits outside, and said such words to Fang Li in a tender voice.


    "You can go to that half demon girl, it doesn''t matter."


    It was a confident word.


    "Let Betty take care of it."


    Such words are introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Lord Beatrice..."


    "Hello, hello..."


    REM and Garfield seem to be trying to say something, but Beatrice is mercilessly interrupted.


    "Shut up! Just keep watching


    It was obviously full of boredom. I have to say, it still has Beatrice''s style as usual.


    Only those who have a heart can find that when facing the square, Beatrice''s tone will turn soft."How many rabbits are one of the three Warcraft?"


    Beatrice snorted coldly, but the corners of her mouth were already opened.


    That would never have happened to Beatrice in the past.


    But now, Fangli can feel it.


    Beatrice, she''s getting ready to move.


    "As the first battle in 400 years, this opponent is also qualified."


    So Beatrice said to Fang Li.


    "You can go and find that half demon girl."


    Listening to Beatrice''s words, Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, there is only one question.


    "Can you do it?"


    There is only one answer for this sentence.


    "Who do you think Betty is?"


    Said Beatrice, glancing at Fang Li with a feigned cold voice.


    "Now that we have made a contract with you, it''s time to show you Betty''s strength."


    So Beatrice put out a hand to Fang Li.


    Eyes, tightly staring at Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li was silent for a moment and then looked at Sylvia.


    Supporting the border, Sylvia noticed Fang Li''s eyes and immediately nodded her head.


    So, Fang Li also nodded his head and held Beatrice''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, a magic wave shrouded in Fang Li and Beatrice''s body, making them disappear at the same time.


    "Disappear...!"


    "It''s gone...!"


    Both ryuz and gaffel were taken aback.


    But REM found the location of Fangli and Beatrice by his sense of smell.


    "There it is!"


    With REM pointing out, everyone saw it in the cathedral.


    In the wind and snow outside, Fangli and Beatrice appear under the twisted space and are suspended in the air.


    The next moment


    "Screen..."


    A very slight, very clear murmur came from Beatrice''s mouth.


    Soon, the world changed.


    "Hum --!"


    All of a sudden, the whole snowscape trembled.


    That''s because of the darkness.


    A shadow like darkness suddenly spread from the snow covered land, like the mouth of a dark beast, devouring countless rabbits that constantly collide with the great hall.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All of a sudden, the fierce rabbits were frozen in place, with their eyes wide open and unable to move any more.


    The lovely but shrill cry disappeared.


    The ferocious and abnormal ferocity was masked.


    And then


    "Puff!"


    A huge Amethyst pile fell soundlessly, crushing a large number of rabbits into meat foam in the explosion sound of the body.


    Dazzling red, dyed to the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Alminia!"


    The chanting mantra is like a song that awakens the demonic nature and resounds through the sky.


    In this instant, countless Amethyst like magic piles formed in the sky.


    Magic pile is like a gun, but the whole body is condensed by Amethyst, as if gathering the destructive energy, covering the whole sky.


    Then, under Beatrice''s wave, countless magic piles fell like raindrops.


    "Puff!"


    A big rabbit can''t even make a scream, but it''s stabbed through the body.


    "Bang!"


    A group of big rabbits only had time to raise their heads, and then they were hit by magic piles falling from the sky. Under the impact of the strong wind and explosion, they turned into foam, turned into bloodstains, and dyed the earth red.


    As a result, hundreds of magic piles fell all over the snow, causing explosions, destroying the herds, and destroying the ground of the holy land. At the same time, it also killed countless ugly Warcraft in the flying white snow, making the white world full of countless blood mist flowers.


    With this single blow, thousands of Warcraft are dead.


    "What...!"


    In the cathedral, gaffel, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was stunned.


    "Well How amazing... "


    Led by Luz and frandaika, a number of "holy land" mixed race children were also shocked on the spot.


    "Is that the power of Lord Beatrice?"


    REM could not help but murmured.


    The magic pile and magic gun are formed after the magic is crystallized and embodied.


    That is the application of Yin magic that no one has ever seen before, the ultimate of real Yin magic.


    In this world, magic is basically four attributes: water, fire, wind and earth.


    Yin and yang are extremely rare attributes, and also very special.


    After all, the four attributes have a significant and clear responsibility for each other.


    Manipulating heat is for fire properties.


    Life is in charge of water.


    The effect outside the organism is the wind property.


    The effect in organism is soil property.


    In these areas, the distinction between attributes is quite clear. For example, Amelia and rem are better at using ice magic, but that is the result of manipulating heat, so it is also the attribute of fire.


    But Yin attribute and Yang attribute are different from the other four attributes.


    Like Yin magic, the more common is to block the vision, block the sound and slow down the action.


    Therefore, in the case of rare and impractical attributes, in the present era, the actual use of yin and Yang attributes of magic is very few, not only the people who have honed them to a great degree are almost gone. Unlike the other four attributes of magic, many of these two attributes of Magic have also been lost, it can be said that it is difficult to appear new magic Areas.


    But Beatrice was different.


    As a great spirit born in the era when the witches were still rampant, Beatrice not only controlled countless lost ancient magic that had been buried in the long history, but also reflected the extreme Yin attribute.


    For example, the magic stake just now is just the magic that crystallizes and materializes the magic power of Yin. Even though it is already a shocking field in this era, it is nothing to Beatrice.


    As the embodiment of the ultimate Yin attribute, Beatrice can use countless powerful lost magic.


    Beatrice can use such terrible magic as instant transfer, space distortion, being fixed and even time freezing.


    If there''s enough magic.


    "Because she had just concluded the contract, Betty did not draw magic from Fang Li, but used the magic savings she had drawn from her house through the forbidden library for 400 years."


    Beatrice, as if declaring her own unilateral victory, made a decision towards the incarnation of appetite below.


    "Betty doesn''t need to accumulate magic secretly in the future, so let Betty use all the magic accumulated in the past 400 years!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless magic piles were formed in the air again. With Beatrice''s wave, they were released to the earth.


    For a while, the explosion caused by the magic pile hitting the earth seemed to be continuous, and the impact also blew away countless flying snow. Under the attack of magic pile, countless Warcraft were pierced, crushed and broken, and directly turned into meat pieces and foam, splashed with blood.


    It was like hell.


    This may be the only time in her life that Beatrice could be so extravagant without scruple.


    With the accumulation of 400 years as the foundation, Beatrice is not stingy with the storage of magic power, which can release the powerful magic like this.After that, Beatrice will need to use other channels to get magic support.


    So, only now, Beatrice can use so many powerful magic.


    Such Beatrice, in fact, is only afraid to be able to compete with rozwar, the strongest magician in the Kingdom and even in the mainland.


    According to the disaster division of "one punch Superman", it is definitely dragon level.


    "So, let''s leave it to Betty."


    Beatrice waved countless magic piles and called out to the square beside her.


    "Or you can''t believe Betty Can''t believe in the strength of your contract spirit? "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Fangli will know.


    I can''t refute it.


    "All right."


    Fang Li closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, he was only decisive.


    "Then it''s up to you, Betty."


    Betty.


    This used to be used only by Parker. Now, in this world, there is one more person.


    That''s Beatrice''s Fairy emissary, Fangli.


    "Come on Come on


    Beatrice pretended to be calm, but the blush on her cheek had already exposed her heart.


    Fangli smiles, glances at the direction of the great sanctuary, and exchanges her eyes with Sylvia, who maintains the border. Then it turns into a streamer and sweeps in another direction.


    Joan has said that Emilia is gone.


    Since they would say so, it proves that Sylvia and Joan have not found Emilia.


    However, Sylvia has the ability to detect the Department, and Joan of arc has enlightenment. If neither of them has found Amelia, it proves that Amelia can''t just wander outside, and she must be hiding in a special place.


    As far as Fang Li knows, there is no such place in this holy land.


    Thus, Fangli fell in one of the directions of the holy land.


    Did not find, Beatrice has been looking at his back, until he disappeared, only reluctantly took back her eyes.


    Four hundred years of solitude are filled today.


    Therefore, Beatrice was embarrassed to tell Fang Li that she really wanted to be with him all the time if she could.


    This fairy girl is such a person who is afraid of loneliness.


    So, even though she knew she was venting her anger, Beatrice turned her anger at the rabbits below.


    "Separate Betty from Fangli''s sin and give it back to me!"


    Thus, heaven and earth are distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "-"


    there was silence around.


    Miasma, silent floating.


    This is a very dark space.


    Years have left traces of vicissitudes on the walls.


    Moss and moss are all over the ground.


    If you come to a deep room in a cemetery like a relic, there will be a game of witches called "trial".


    That''s right.


    This is the place where the lustful witch iqidona sleeps.


    No one can enter here except those who have been recognized by the cemetery.


    Here, no one has the right to enter except for the mixed race who can be interfered by the border.


    Amelia knew that.


    Now, in this holy land, no one but himself can enter here.


    Including Fangli, who has been here before.


    Therefore, no one can find Emilia here.


    Amelia was sitting against the wall outside the chamber where she could try.


    Hold your thighs in your hands.


    Face buried in the knee.


    The silver hair that used to appear slowly glowing, this moment is so gloomy.


    The unprecedented loneliness surrounded Amelia.


    "Terrible..."


    Amelia''s voice came out of her mouth like a cry.


    "Terrible..."


    This is Amelia''s most real feeling at this moment.


    "Terrible..."


    Afraid of being alone.


    "Terrible..."


    I''m afraid of what I''m going through right now.


    Now Amelia is so helpless.


    "Hoo..."


    Indistinctly, outside the cemetery seems to be heard the wind whistling.


    The temperature is falling, making the whole cemetery very cold.


    Amelia was able to feel what seemed to be a great commotion outside, and there was a very obvious residue of magic in the air.


    In this place full of the miasma of the witch, the residue of the magic can actually leak in. It can be imagined that something important must have happened outside.


    But Emilia had no idea.


    Yes.


    The most abusive good man of this silver haired half elf, this moment chose to escape.


    Only because Amelia was too busy.


    "Parker..."


    Amelia called out the names of her family, and her voice was full of despair.


    Amelia has been in this state ever since she broke her contract with Parker.


    Mentally unstable?


    That''s for granted.


    I believe that no matter who is, if a lot of inexplicable memories suddenly appear in his mind, it will certainly become as unstable as Amelia.


    Amelia locked herself in her bedroom for three days, and even ran out to hide here. Of course, the loss of Parker was one of the reasons. The most important thing was Amelia''s own condition.


    Since breaking the contract with Parker, some memories that Amelia obviously didn''t know were constantly waking up, which made Amelia gradually recall her childhood.


    Fangli''s guess is right.


    Amelia did use the contract with Parker as a medium to seal her memory of the past.


    Now, the contract is released, and the seal is also released bit by bit.


    In this case, Amelia kept thinking of things.


    And Emilia was really scared.


    There are two reasons for fear.


    One is a subconscious reason.


    Amelia, who has always resisted the memory of the past, is about to regain this memory and awaken her fear of sleeping in her body.


    There is also Amelia''s own reason.


    Because, for Amelia now, these memories are really things that appear out of thin air. They have no real feeling at all.


    Lovely Melia''s head, however, naturally accepted these memories, proving that these memories are really all things that love Melia.


    But the reason why Amelia is what she is now is because she doesn''t have these memories.


    Once you recall these memories, are you still yourself?


    Can I work hard to save everyone in the forest?


    Can I still take part in the king''s election for the sake of fairness?


    If not, what is the life you have been experiencing?


    Amelia was afraid of that.


    Therefore, she can not help but escape from the bedroom, came to this place that no one will come, silently bear these painful memories and experiences.It''s a pity that Amelia was wrong.


    Here, not everyone can come.


    "Even if they are not recognized by the cemetery and have no qualification to participate in the trial, as long as they can bear the influence of the miasma of the witch, can they come in?"


    When such a sound came into Amelia''s ears, Amelia''s whole body suddenly trembled.


    Slowly raising her head, Amelia finally saw it.


    "Da Da... "


    In the clear incomparable footstep sound, a person came from the front passage.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape to such a place."


    Fang Li''s tone is full of helplessness and makes Amelia silent.


    "Why..."


    After a while Amelia asked in a husky voice.


    In this regard, Fang Li just put on a show.


    "If you ask me why I was able to come in, the answer is simple, because the miasma here doesn''t work for me."


    After coming here, Fang Li confirmed that her qualification for trial had been deprived by ajidona. Even if she stepped into the cemetery, the cemetery would not shine again.


    According to the law, if a person who is not qualified enters the cemetery, the door inside the body will be disordered immediately under the influence of the miasma of the devil. The more powerful the magic power is, the more will be affected.


    If the magic less people, it will directly faint, it is difficult to enter the cemetery.


    If people with more magic power, it is more likely to explode directly and die on the spot.


    However, Fangli is a generation of stars, who are not in this world. There is no door or magic in the body. There is only star power.


    In view of this, the evil woman''s miasma has no effect on each other.


    "As for why I knew you were here, it would be easier."


    Fang Li said so.


    "I guess."


    The unexpected explanation made Emilia stunned.


    But Fangli didn''t lie.


    It is not impossible for Sylvia to explore the whole range of the holy land with her detection ability.


    However, Silvia still failed to find Emilia, proving that Emilia either used the magic of anti detection or was in the place where the ability of the detection system would be interfered with.


    And this cemetery is such a place.


    In this tomb full of miasma, Sylvia''s ability can only detect the smell of the witch, not Amelia hidden in it.


    Therefore, Fang Li guessed that Amelia might be here.


    It turned out that Fang Li was right.


    "Don''t you think it''s too pitiful to cry here alone?"


    Fang Li kneels down on one knee in front of Emilia, reaches out his hand and wipes out the tears beside Emilia''s Crimson eyes.


    "It''s just that I left my father''s shelter and started to be independent. I''m crying like this. I''m really a child."


    The calm words in Fang Li let Amelia hold her thigh hand slightly tight.


    Then Amelia spoke.


    With the tone of self mockery that I didn''t have in the past, I said so.


    "Fang Li must hate me like this, too?"


    It''s not an uneasy word, it''s a talk of giving up.


    Amelia, no longer expect to be loved by others.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "-"


    what appeared from Emilia''s mouth was no different from that of self abandonment, which made Fangli fall into silence.


    Lovely Melia, on the contrary, became aggressive, as if to spit out all her feelings in her heart, and continued to speak.


    "I know that for Fangli, people like me are really unreliable. Fangli is strong and smart. No matter what happens, he can solve everything well. Even in a place like Wang Xuan, everyone will admire you. Finally, even the Dragon appeared, and the guards invited you to join us. It''s really excellent. No, for me, Fangli The best people in the world. "


    "And I have always been relying on you, relying on the tenderness of Fang Li to me."


    Amelia raised a pair of red eyes and looked at Fang Li. She said these words like crying.


    "Do you think I''m bored? Must think I''m useless? Must have had enough of me like this? "


    "And this time This time, too Not only did I do something willful without authorization, but I disappeared in silence. I failed the trial. Even Parker left me. I am nothing now


    In the past, Emilia was also an elf emissary who made a contract with the spirit who was in charge of fire. This was a threat that could not be ignored for any power.


    Even if others dislike and repel Amelia''s silver haired half demon posture, as long as Parker is around, people will at least think that Amelia is accompanied by the spirit who is in charge of fire and looks at her.


    From today on, however, Amelia is no longer Parker''s contractor.


    She is no longer the contractor of the "eternal beast of the permafrost", but a silver haired half elf who is taboo by the world.


    This made the inferiority complex in Emilia''s heart break out.


    "After Parker disappeared, a lot of memories came into my mind A lot of A lot of... "


    Amelia buried her head in her knees again, and her body was shaking.


    "Those are the scenery I have never seen, the characters I have never seen, the conversations I have never had, and the things I have never experienced. Such memories are constantly emerging, but I have no impression at all..."


    But it was Amelia''s memory.


    So Amelia began to think about the past.


    "Fangli said that the trial that happened here is different from the real past, right?"


    Amelia said this with a choking voice.


    "That''s a lie at all..."


    Now Amelia is sure.


    What I saw in the trial is true.


    Although many details are different, the general direction is the same.


    For example, Amelia has been raised by her aunt since she was sensible. For Amelia, her aunt is her mother.


    For another example, everyone in the Elven tribe looked at Amelia differently. They didn''t hate her as much as the world did. They even treated Amelia as a princess.


    From the outside of the forest, the mother of the elf tribe, her acquaintances, took good care of amelia and even obeyed her.


    Amelia also has amazing talent since childhood. Without the contract with the spirit, her magic power is almost infinite. The micro Elves will spontaneously make love to what Melia wants to see, so that Amelia has a very happy childhood.


    But just a hundred years ago, everything changed.


    "The witch sect Attacked my hometown... "


    Emilia dug out the memories that came out of her mind and told her with great pain.


    "They killed my mother, my Lord, and all the people in the elf tribe. They also attracted the black snake and attacked my hometown Everybody... "


    At that time, the witch sect was not as crazy as it is now. There were moderates and radicals in it.


    The leader of the moderates is Emilia''s aunt, the acquaintance of her mother, and the person who takes good care of Amelia.


    On that day, the radicals attacked Amelia''s hometown.


    "Now, I remember..."


    Emilia, as unwilling to accept the reality, held her head and told her the intelligence that even Fang Li was looking at.


    "In the expedition against beluga whales, I met with the great crime of" laziness ", and that was my mother''s acquaintance


    This is something Fang Li didn''t know at all.


    Is the psychopathic petichius the moderate of the witch sect? And an acquaintance of Amelia''s foster? The existence of all kinds of care for her?


    Fangli, I really can''t imagine that picture.


    But if this is the case, why does petticheus turn into a maniac, as if he did not know Amelia at all, and planned to make Amelia a sacrifice to revive the jealous witch?Or, because of that attack, petticius was in a state of mental collapse and became a "laziness" of the witch?


    If so, must have experienced a lot of pain?


    For example, under the guidance of the madrasm radical, she lost his hand and killed Emily''s mother and adult.


    "It was..."


    Whispered in the square.


    "So, will you cry at that time?"


    When she killed petticius in the square, Emilia once looked at the body of pettichius, and suddenly she shed tears.


    At that time, Fang Li thought that it was the kind nature of Emilia, which made her sad for the miserable death of petticius.


    Now, at that time, Emilia only tears because she realized that she had taken great care of her mother and friends'' death, and let the memory sealed in her heart emerge sadness.


    As for Emily herself


    "I was at the end of the day Because magic is out of control Go away Ice the whole forest


    Emily cried with great sorrow.


    "So As you can see in the trial Those are all my faults


    Although the details are different, the results are the same.


    The ice seal of the forest of Elior is indeed caused by Emilia.


    And Emilia''s hometown has been destroyed, and the sealed forest is not sure how many people can survive the attacks of the madrasm radical.


    But even so, Melia''s mother must have died.


    Emilia saw it with her own eyes, and finally the magic went away, and the ice sealed the whole forest of ellio.


    So


    "I It was a demon girl The evil woman who can only bring disaster to all


    Emily cried intermittently and spewed out the words.


    "People like me People like me


    It''s better to die than to live.


    I have no qualifications at all, and I am with such a good person in the party.


    That''s what Emily wants to say.


    Silence, that''s how it comes.


    Fang Li quietly looked at Emily, and then suddenly rose after half a sound.


    "You come with me."


    In such a way, amilia''s hand was held in the square.


    Then, when Emily could not respond, she took Emilia together and entered the chamber of trial.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Fang Fangli... "


    Amelia''s voice, somewhat at a loss, sounded.


    But Fang did not pay attention to Amelia, with some tough attitude, she brought Amelia into the tomb of trial.


    Immediately, Fang Li stopped, took Amelia''s hand, and suddenly made a sound.


    "Are you there? Archidona


    The name that appeared in Fangli''s mouth made Amelia open her eyes.


    But Fang Li still ignored this point and continued to make a sound toward the whole tomb chamber.


    "I know you must be watching this."


    Fang Li said such words with indifference.


    "I''ll stop talking nonsense and drag amelia and I into a dream and recreate what I remember in my mind now, and then we''ll be out of debt."


    Fang Li''s voice echoed so clearly in the tomb room, ushered in a burst of unspeakable oppressive feeling.


    Just when Amelia couldn''t help but make a sound, a voice sounded in Fang Li and Amelia''s mind at the same time.


    "Well, although I am extremely unhappy with the filthy existence there, since it is your request, I will show my full respect and fulfill your wish."


    This is obviously what the other side said.


    Soon


    "Hum --!"


    In a burst of inexplicable fluctuations, Fang Li and Amelia were deprived of consciousness at the same time and entered the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "-"


    when Amelia opened her eyes again, everything that appeared before her overturned the half elf girl''s cognition.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly."


    Fang Li was beside Emilia, just like when she was in the tomb, holding her hand and making a calm voice.


    "This is my life."


    Yes.


    In front of Emilia''s eyes is Fangli''s life so far, or Fangli''s experience so far.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it is the experience of killing.


    There, there is the scene of fledgling Fangli rushing into the army of kabane to fight with each other.


    There, there is a scene of Fang Li rushing back and forth in the army of the God of famine.


    There, there are scenes of Fang Li and xiudenan fighting each other.


    There, there is a scene where Fang Li cuts the demon troops who intend to capture the King City mercilessly.


    They are all full of blood.


    All of them are a land of corpses and blood.


    Fang Li has been soaked in blood all the time, killing, killing and killing again.


    Even if the hands have been covered with blood, even if the eyes show countless deaths, the square has never wavered, back and forth to kill, let a pair of ice blue magic eyes appear to be so cold and cold.


    "This This is... "


    Amelia was completely stunned.


    After all, the scene in front of her was beyond Emilia''s perception.


    She didn''t know kabanet who were like the living dead.


    She didn''t know the wild gods like Warcraft.


    She didn''t know the demons who were going to attack the city.


    She didn''t know the old red world devil, xiudenan, who was fighting with Fang Li and beat each other to pieces and blood.


    But all these are Fangli''s experiences.


    "See?"


    Fang Li looks at his past and says such words without any feelings.


    "Can you say I''m excellent when you see this?"


    In a word, Amelia almost choked.


    Excellent?


    The scene presented in Emilia''s eyes could not give birth to such feelings.


    Because, the scene of the ruthless murderer killing on the battlefield is just accumulating the number of corpses.


    The earth is full of withered life.


    The blood red that stimulates person eye film is aspersed even heaven and earth all lost vitality.


    Looking at the ruthless killing there, I believe that no one will produce the idea of "excellence".


    The first thought of people must be like this.


    Danger.


    This is the best interpretation of each other.


    So


    "I''m not good, and I don''t have anything to be praised for. Even if I''m strong in your eyes, it''s just something honed to kill people, not a great belief to defend our country."


    Fang Li''s voice sounded far away, but every word got into Emilia''s heart.


    "I''m not as great as you think. My hands are covered with blood that people like you can''t see. The throat, heart and body are countless. There are these inhuman monsters you see, but there are also human beings. The reason why they died in my hands is simply against me, not necessarily What a damned villain. "That is to say, Amelia just looked at Fang Li too much.


    "Even if I joined the guard Knights'' order, put on this knightly uniform and become your knight, it doesn''t mean that I am a noble and virtuous existence."


    "I can''t be the hero of all people like rein Harold, nor can I be chivalrous like Julius. Even I can''t cure people''s pain like Phyllis. Even Mr. Wilhelm is more than I am. I don''t know how much I have done for this kingdom."


    "I am, in fact, a very bad person who only knows how to kill people, but never has any sympathy and pity for the death of others?"


    With that, Fangli turned and looked at Emilia.


    "Maybe I don''t have a painful past like you, but in terms of sin, I''m already a heresy in the eyes of many people."


    "Maybe, you feel that you have been relying on me and feel useless, but I have also said before that if you are not the person I care about, even if you are poor and disgusted by the world, I can''t reach out to help you."


    "I''ve just been doing what I want to do, not as great as you think."


    Fang Li said this very directly.


    "Even the acquaintance of your mother in your memory, the" lazy "chief criminal, died in my hands. You should hate me


    On hearing this, Amelia quickly shook her head.


    "No It''s not like that I have no reason to... "


    A word, has not had time to finish saying, is to be interrupted by Fang Li.


    "No, you have a reason. I killed your mother''s friend. Even if you want to say that the man is crazy, I did all this to save you. But aren''t you sad about his death? Can the person who killed him feel at ease for such reasons? "


    "And that''s what I am."


    Fang Li said such words mercilessly.


    "Even if I know that he is also an important person to you, I don''t have any regret, guilt or even emotional fluctuation. I only have the idea of" I didn''t expect it to be like this ". Don''t you think it''s too much for me


    On hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia could not help being stifled.


    At this time, Fang Li took something out of his pocket.


    "Here you are."


    Fang Li put the things out in Emilia''s hand.


    "This is...!"


    Amelia covered her mouth on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "Zheng..."


    The faint light of light flowed over the crystal like stones, as if in joy, illuminating Amelia''s pretty face.


    Amelia felt the familiar heat from the crystal stone lying in her hand, and could not help but tremble.


    "Pa What about


    Yes.


    The crystal stone lying in Emilia''s hand was exactly what Parker relied on.


    It''s just that it''s not the crystal stone before Emilia, but a new crystal stone.


    Fang Li explains this.


    "After breaking the contract with you, Parker did not disappear directly, but with my help, he found a new home."


    Generally speaking, if the elves and the elves break the contract, they will decide whether to punish them or to get together and disperse according to the content of the contract. If this is not considered, both sides will resume their freedom after breaking the contract.


    It was the same with Parker. After breaking the contract with amelia, he would become a free spirit.


    However, unlike ordinary elves, Parker needs a lot of magic to maintain his existence because of his own nature.


    If there is no way to maintain the supply of magic, then Parker will appear itself, absorb all the magic in the surrounding atmosphere, and finally turn everything around into permafrost and take away all life.


    This is one of the origins of "the ultimate beast of permafrost".


    Parker once said that once Amelia died, he would freeze the whole world.


    It''s not just talk.


    Although it will take time, if there is enough time, Parker will eventually turn the whole world into a world of permafrost, ice and snow.


    So once he broke his contract with amelia, Parker would have to go back to his birthplace and sleep there.


    Otherwise, it will bring unimaginable disaster.


    But before Parker and Amelia broke the contract, Fangli thought so.


    "In that case, why don''t you go back to your birthplace and find a place to sleep?"


    Just like before, Parker has been living in crystalline stone to accumulate a lot of magic and energy needed for existence.


    Therefore, after breaking the contract with amelia, Parker could find a basis and sleep in it. After Amelia wakes her up, he can make a new contract.


    But that''s what Parker said.


    "That piece of crystal stone is a special thing, so it can be used to accommodate me. If it''s a common thing, don''t say it depends on it. Even if we touch it, it will be broken."


    The implication is that ordinary things can''t work.


    If it wasn''t for the special high-purity magic ore, it couldn''t be used in jonapak.


    At that time, Fangli first thought of something in the holy land.


    That is the crystal in which the body of ryuz Bilma is located.


    That crystal needs to be maintained.


    In order to maintain the efficacy of the crystal, make the crystal take the body as the sample, and turn the absorbed magic into the replica. The replicators of Luz will install the magic ore for the crystal almost every day.


    If it''s those magic ores, can they be used?


    Knowing this, Parker pondered for a moment and then gave the answer.


    "If that''s the case, it can be borrowed a little bit. But in terms of quality, those crystals can''t meet our requirements completely. We can only rely on them in a state of deep sleep, and we also need to absorb magic power to maintain our existence. Although it''s not as exaggerated as when we are awake, ordinary magicians can''t afford it Oh


    In that case, Parker is really a wizard with a big appetite.


    Perhaps only someone like Amelia, who had a near infinite magic power in her body, could make a contract with Parker.


    But that was better than when Parker was awake.


    Therefore, Fang Li left the bedroom after Parker broke the contract with amelia, so that he didn''t come back before the time when Amelia realized that Parker was leaving. Amelia refused him for three days, just to find new crystal stones to accommodate Parker who had been sleeping in the past.


    "Now, Parker is sleeping in it, but there is no way to wake up, or the crystal will be broken, and the surrounding area will be completely dried up and become permafrost."


    Fang Li looked at Emilia''s trembling eyes and smiled.


    "However, as long as you insist on sending it the magic power to maintain its existence every day, when you find a piece of high-quality magic ore, you can transfer it to the past and wake it up again."


    At that time, Amelia will be able to renew her contract with Parker to meet her father.


    "Ah ah..."


    Amelia pasted the crystal stone on her face, tears streaming."Great Great... "


    The voice of weeping with joy represents that Amelia has been saved a little.


    As for the rest of the redemption, Fang Li will do it.


    "Parker never left you."


    Fang Li looked at Emilia and spoke word by word.


    "He just wants you to be strong enough to stop running away from your past and find your true self."


    These words made Emilia''s hand holding the crystal stone tighter and tighter.


    On the face, is already crying pear with rain.


    "I Can you really


    "Of course."


    "Why Can you be so sure


    "Because you are a very strong man."


    "Just It''s not I''m a little bit All... "


    "I know that you are actually very fragile. All along, you are just telling yourself that you have to do it and be strong, so you are forced to do it yourself."


    "Then You Why... "


    "Even this needs to be said?"


    Looking at Emilia''s sobbing appearance, Fang Li shook her head like a bitter smile.


    Then, with a faint smile, said the decisive words.


    "Because I believe in you."


    This sentence made Amelia''s redemption complete.


    "Zheng --!"


    The next second, a door appeared beside Fang Li and Amelia and opened slowly.


    Both subconsciously understood.


    This door is the door to trial.


    As long as you step in, you can start the trial again.


    However, it is not Fangli that needs to be tried, but Amelia.


    "Go ahead."


    Fangli said this to Emilia.


    "Break through the trials and liberate the holy land."


    This is also the only way for Amelia.


    Whether Amelia can cross the past depends on her performance.


    So Amelia dried her tears, held the hot crystal stone tightly, and looked into Fang Li.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    As if she was going out for an outing, Amelia left a voice like crying and laughing.


    Then Amelia turned and walked towards the door.


    Until, disappeared there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "Is that good?"


    After watching Amelia leave in the square, the voice of the witch appears here.


    Ajidona did not know when she appeared behind Fang Li, with a trace of sarcastic tone, saying so.


    "With that filthy thing''s spiritual age, I don''t think she can successfully go through the trial?"


    A bad speech is in the mouth of ajidona.


    It''s enough to show how much agodora hated Amelia.


    "Even the first trial can make her look like that. Can she really break through the latter two trials?"


    The voice of edgy Donna schiran.


    "You don''t necessarily get a response to what you expect from her?"


    Ajidona was so ironic that she wantonly belittled Amelia.


    Perhaps, for Amelia to cheer up the matter, the witch was not happy?


    Not to mention, in order to support Emilia, Fang Li even wrote off the past with her, a witch who was regarded as a feud.


    This, too, displeased agidona.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t have any reaction to the sarcasm of ajidona, but asked lightly.


    "What are the contents of the three trials?"


    Like this, I asked questions that could not be revealed.


    She said that she did not care.


    "-" face your past "--"


    "-" witness the impossible present "--"


    "-" look directly at the coming disaster "--"


    "these are the true faces of the three trials."


    The answer of ajidona made Fangli understand the nature of these three trials.


    It''s something that tests the past, the present and the future of those who take part in the trial.


    Fang Li can even guess the content of the trial from the name.


    If we say that facing the past refers to facing something that we regret and hurt, then the other two trials must be specious things, right?


    Witnessing the impossible present refers to the present that one wishes to get.


    People who have a desire for money will want to live a rich life.


    People who lack affection will want a perfect family.


    The realization of this scenario is the so-called "impossible present".


    In Emilia''s case, it''s a world in which her mother and the people in the elf tribe have not died, and she has been living with them all the time?


    In terms of Fangli''s situation, it may be the world when there was no accident and death and entered the god space and was still in the real world.


    The second test is to let people see this.


    Then, those who can get rid of delusions and recognize the reality can pass the trial, and those who are immersed in it will be eliminated. That''s all.


    As for the third trial, it is easier to guess.


    Look directly at the disaster that will come.


    That should mean a future like a nightmare.


    Fangli, for example, what would Sylvia do if she died one day in the future?


    This is what Fangli has to face.


    Emilia''s words are probably the same, that is, who is around her in the future has encountered an accident, or something appears in the future that is enough to subvert her life. This is the content of the third trial.


    In the face of these very likely future, what kind of answer will the experimenter give?


    That''s what archidora wants to see.


    If we can still persevere in this road under the condition of recognizing the future that is likely to come, or strengthen our hearts and try to avoid the disaster that is likely to come, then we can probably pass the test of the last one.


    Then, three trials will be cleared.


    "If it was you, you could probably turn it off all at once?"


    Instead of giving Amelia a bad comment, agidora gave Fang Li extreme praise.


    "How about it? Don''t you want to take the place of that filthy thing? Now I can give you the qualification of the trial again? "


    Indeed, if it is Fangli, no matter how extreme the temptation and disillusionment of despair, can be ignored to explore it.


    If it''s Fangli, the three trials will be able to break through together.


    However


    "I''m no longer interested in trial."


    Fang Li didn''t even look at her back, but gave her assertion directly.


    "Emilia will break through anyway."


    As mentioned before, Fangli chose to believe in Emilia.


    I believe that Amelia now can certainly go through these three trials.¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Ejidona''s tone began to turn sour, and she asked, "is that woman worth your trust?"


    "Value?" Fang Li narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help chuckling. He replied, "it''s really difficult for you to judge the weight of people''s emotions."


    After all, the lustful witch doesn''t care about other people''s feelings, even her own feelings are very few.


    Apart from curiosity and curiosity, she had little emotion.


    "No matter how much you talk about it, you won''t understand it. You''d better go back and read more books to see if you can learn something."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned around, raised his pace, and passed edgy Donna.


    "Take me out."


    The concise words made her close her eyes and smile.


    "Are you really not thinking about our contract?"


    This retention, I guess, is also the last unwilling performance of ajidona?


    No matter how, ajidona should also realize that she really has no way out in front of her.


    And Fangli''s answer is naturally only one.


    "I''ve got a contract, and I''m not interested in taking care of her biological mother."


    Fang Li glanced at ichdora and repeated.


    "Take me out."


    The tone of indifference told ajidona that this was the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity. "


    For the first time, the emotion faded from the face of ajidona, and became as expressionless as a doll.


    Then, Fangli and ajidona had a last conversation.


    "This should be our last meeting."


    "I hope so."


    This is the last conversation and meeting between Fangli and akidonna.


    With the end of the dialogue, Fangli disappeared into the world.


    Only ajidona, looking at the sea of corpses like hell in front of her, peeped out after half a sound.


    It was a huge loss for iqidona to not get Fangli.


    On the other hand, Amelia can get unconditional support from Fang Li, which makes her unhappy.


    "It''s fun, too."


    Archidora smiles.


    "It would be a pleasure for me, as a dead man out of the times, to witness the way after you."


    At the end of the speech, ajidona disappeared here.


    Let this square heaven and earth, gradually broken open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Cold wind and snow, such as howling waves, as if to dye the world white, constantly blowing.


    In the forest of holy land, on a not too high cliff, two people stand here facing the wind, ignoring the snow and frost accumulated on their bodies, just quietly looking at the direction of the village.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the village, the sound of exploding was constantly ringing.


    That is the magic pile made of Amethyst falling into the swarm of Warcraft.


    The two people standing on the cliff have been watching this scene.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that one of them raised his head.


    "Lord rozval."


    Ram called softly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Rozval nodded, muttering expressionless.


    "At last..."


    With these words, rozval and ram turned around at the same time and looked behind them.


    There, in the howling wind and snow, a figure did not know when it appeared in it, just like a ghost, silent.


    "It''s the best place to watch a good show. It''s a good match for the clowns who like to sneak in and do something behind their back."


    Fang Li, a knight''s windbreaker, was hunting in the howling snow. His eyes first glanced at ram, then he threw himself at rozval and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not like the look you''re going to show."


    At this time, Fang Li was also a little surprised.


    In front of Fangli''s eyes, rozwar did not have the usual affectation, nor the antics of the past. He did not even wear makeup on his face, showing a plain face that was difficult for others to see.


    It has to be said that under the funny clown makeup, rozwar was a real beautiful man, very handsome.


    But, that Zhang Junya''s face, at this moment, is full of exhaustion and decadence.


    But for Fang Li''s surprise, rozwar did not have the slightest reaction.


    "I knew you would come here."


    The tone that appeared in rozival''s mouth was no longer so pretentious, but extremely calm.


    "It seems that you have guessed that I am involved in everything behind it?"


    That''s it.


    What''s happening now is that rozwar is behind the scenes.


    Whether it was Elsa''s invasion of the house or the sudden heavy snow, it was rozwar''s masterpiece.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it will be clear that all the events around Fangli''s body will be traced to rozival.


    For example, Elsa''s attack on the house. According to Francesca, the other party suddenly appeared in the kitchen and launched a fatal attack on her. Francesca was able to avoid it completely by luck and luck.


    However, rozwar residence is still the residence of rozwar. Even if almost all the personnel leave, it should be easy for rozwar to set up a border in the residence to prevent invasion by foreign enemies?


    In this way, even if Elsa wanted to invade rozwar residence, even if the border could be settled, it would be impossible for Elsa to do nothing at all.


    And as long as there is a little movement, touching the alarm and other organs, then Francesca can run away with ease, and will never be forced to despair.


    But as a result, Elsa quietly intruded into the house, proving that the house was hardly defended by rozwar.


    Or, Elsa had known in advance how to remove the defense function.


    This proves that the person who hired Elsa to invade the house was an insider.


    There was no one but rozwar.


    "In the same way, the snow was brought down by a large-scale operation that could control the weather, and eventually led to a big rabbit, making the residents of the Holy Land endangered."


    Fang Li looked directly at rozwar and explained slowly.


    "As far as I know, if you want to use magic of this scale, either a magician with high ability can start it successfully only after accumulating magic power for several months and making sufficient preparations, or dozens or even hundreds of magicians work together to launch the magic in a few days. But if it''s you, it''s another matter."


    As the most powerful magician in the world, if rozival was not restrained by the magic eye of Fangli, the past Fangli had no hope to defeat him in any case.


    Without this level of strength, it would not have been possible to defend the borders of the whole kingdom alone.


    So, if it''s rozwar, it only needs a few days of preparation, then you can launch large-scale magic to manipulate the weather.


    I''m afraid, these days, the reason why rozval disappeared, has been hiding in the house, is to start the operation in preparation?In other words


    "Now, behind everything that happens in holy land, you''re playing tricks."


    Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said something indifferently.


    "Well, it''s not hard to guess. If you know your obsession and what you''ve done in the past, you can understand."


    In order to resurrect his teacher, rozwar took the content of the Gospels as a criterion, and continued to act according to the above records.


    These, rozwar, have a criminal record.


    In general, Fangli should now confirm that rozwar did these things by following the Gospels as before?


    But looking at rozwar''s haggard appearance, Fang Li abandoned this confirmation and produced another idea instead.


    "Tell me."


    Fang Li asked directly.


    "Since when has the future in the Gospels deviated?"


    That''s right.


    Deviated.


    Fang Li suspects that the future recorded in the Gospels has begun to deviate.


    Otherwise, if all goes well, rozwar would never have been like this.


    Therefore, Fang Li can be sure that a very important part of what has happened so far has deviated from the Gospels.


    In fact, Fang Li is right.


    However, rozwar did not directly answer, but suddenly asked such a question.


    "Have you met edgy Donna?"


    In this way, a question was asked out of the blue.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly and did not answer.


    Because, rozwar has already begun to speak on his own.


    "If everything is on the right track now, then, according to the Gospels, after the first trial, you should have entered into a contract with egidonna and become a prisoner of egidonna."


    Hearing this, Fang Li understood.


    The future recorded in the Gospels began to deviate from that time.


    "If you have entered into a contract with archidona, you will, under the direction of ajidona, go through all the trials that night to liberate the boundary of the holy land, take all the people here back to the house and support Emilia, so that Lord Amelia will finally have a camp to compete with the rest of the candidates for the election."


    Rozwar looked at Fangli closely and spoke like a question.


    "But why didn''t you make a contract with archidona?"


    This sentence is full of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "-"


    with rozwar''s mood swings, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed.


    The oppressive magic rose from rozival, separating the snow from the wind.


    "Well..."


    Ram seemed to be making a sad voice.


    It seemed too much for the ghost who had lost his horn to be exposed to the suppressed magic wave at such a close distance from rozwar.


    But even so, RAM still clenched his teeth, as if to show his own position, firmly stood beside rozival, never leaving.


    It''s a pity that Ramsay is no longer in rozival''s eyes.


    His eyes in the square are full of blood.


    "It shouldn''t be like this It shouldn''t be like this... "


    Rozwar kept spitting out curse like words, and his appearance was a little crazy.


    "If you didn''t make a contract with edgy Donna, what I''m doing is meaningless, nothing!"


    If Fangli had already entered into a contract with ejidona at the time of the first trial, and had broken through all trials that night and liberated the holy land, then rozival''s subsequent actions would have made sense.


    The reason why Elsa was hired to invade the residence was not to kill all the people in the house, but to let Fang Li defeat Elsa, draw her into her own camp, and do dirty things that she could not do on the surface, so as to create a favorable situation for Emilia in the election of the king.


    The reason why it snowed in the "holy land" is to freeze it, making the experimental field of the lustful witch a forbidden area that no one can get close to, so as to avoid the existence of political enemies or witches'' cult. According to the investigation of the residents of the "holy land" that suddenly appeared, the investigation was carried out in this place, so that they were caught and charged with the crime of having something to do with the witch.


    These may be the records in the Gospels or rozival''s own dogmatism, but they are all actions that need to be carried out based on the fact that Fangli has entered into a contract with egidonna.


    However, Fangli did not enter into a contract with ajidona.


    "Why on earth?"


    Rozval growled faintly and painfully.


    "Why didn''t this future happen?"!? I have been acting in strict accordance with the records before! In principle, if there are no mistakes, the future will be right! That''s right. "


    To be sure, the future recorded in the Gospels does not necessarily happen, but if all the events leading to this future have happened and confirmed, it will only lead to this future.


    It was for this reason that roswald made all his actions according to the Gospels.


    The events leading to this future have been triggered by rozwar.


    Then, as the Gospels say, Fangli should have made a contract with egidonna.


    In fact, at that time, Fangli had only one way to make a contract with ajidona.


    In the dream, in the face of the indolent witch who is known to be comparable to the jealous witch, there is no ability to fight back when most of her strength is limited.


    If it goes on like that, Fangli is taken down by the lazy Witch and forced to conclude a contract with ajidona, it is a matter of course.


    But even the Gospels don''t predict it, do you?


    It was not predicted that through the accumulation of several worlds, the magic eye in Fangli finally evolved into the evil eye that stepped into the realm of God and could give things death by sight alone.


    Therefore, Fang Li can kill the lazy witch with her magic eye, escape from danger, and avoid the future forced by ajidona.


    In other words, Fangli even killed this future.


    This is where the Gospels begin, and all of them are derailed.


    From then on, rozwar was at a loss.


    The puppet, who acted in accordance with the Gospels, had no capacity to respond to such circumstances.


    It''s like a lost child who doesn''t know what to do next.


    As a result, rozval could only follow the previous decision, continue to hire Elsa to invade the residence and snow heavily in the holy land.


    But such an approach is naturally a step-by-step deviation.


    If Elsa attacked when the "holy land" was liberated and everyone returned to their homes, then the party who defeated Elsa would be merciful to the persuasion of Sylvia and Emilia, two kind-hearted girls, to capture and attract her.


    However, when the holy land was not liberated, only Fangli returned to the residence. Naturally, no one could stop Fang Li from killing people. Elsa, who should have been drawn in, was killed.


    Even if the rabbit is not wounded after the liberation of St. Basil, then it is only after the great snow.However, now, the half blood children who should have become the fighting force in Emilia''s camp after the liberation of "holy land" are attacked by big rabbits. Although there are no deaths or injuries, some people have been disabled and seriously injured. After that, they still don''t know whether they can continue to serve Amelia.


    All of this, all of which has deviated from the future recorded in the Gospels.


    Rozwar, who had been watching this happen, was naturally desperate.


    Now, rozwar is no longer even a clown or a puppet, but a self defeating imp.


    "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter... "


    As if recognizing reality, rozwar''s voice became dull.


    "Kill me..."


    Is this perhaps the only decision that rozival made by his own will?


    I decided to meet my end with death.


    Even though, the decision is simply stupid.


    Therefore, Fang Li just said a little.


    "Is that all you want to say?"


    With these words, Fangli walked in the direction of rozwar.


    However, the next second, Fang Li stopped.


    All of a sudden, rozval was in front of him, because he was in front of him.


    Looking at Fang Li''s eyes, the belief of vowing to death is revealed.


    "Are you going to protect him?"


    Fang Li was not surprised at all, but asked such questions as a routine.


    "I thought you sent me a letter, and you should be on this side."


    Yes.


    The anonymous letter that told Fangli mansion was in trouble was sent by ram.


    It''s just


    "RAM will give a warning, but simply feel that there is no need to continue this matter, does not mean that RAM will be on your side." "No matter what time, RAM will only stand on Lord rozval''s side, and will never change," said ram


    This is foolish loyalty.


    In the face of such loyalty, Fang Li showed a helpless smile.


    "It''s really a sister indeed. As long as you identify one person, you will follow it to the end."


    After that, Fang Li stopped paying attention to ram, but looked at rozival, who had a dull face.


    "Let''s make a negotiation."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Make a negotiation that, even if the process is different, will eventually achieve your wish."


    In a word, rozival''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    After that, the things that Fangli said let rozwar''s eyes start to glow.


    In the end, the negotiation was successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    On the other side, Beatrice''s crush on the rabbit continues.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    In the sound of the breaking wind, the overwhelming purple magic piles fell from the sky, piercing, crushing and crushing groups of big rabbits, so that the number of big rabbits was constantly reduced.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    But even so, the ferocious roaring rabbits still have fierce eyes, and keep biting away in the direction of Beatrice falling from the air.


    "How annoying...!"


    Beatrice let out a cry of great boredom.


    The reason why this fairy girl can stay in mid air is not because of the magic of flying.


    In Yin magic, there is no magic that can fly.


    In addition to the Yin attribute, Beatrice''s other attributes of magic are not unusable, but they are not so good at it.


    So, Beatrice is just using the "no falling" magic that can reduce gravity. She floats in the air with wind and air pressure. Even if it is not obvious, she will still fall.


    It is because of this, the rabbit can have a trace of the possibility of counterattack, relying on the excellent jumping ability, constantly to float down the direction of Beatrice.


    However, whenever the rabbit is about to enter the range of attack, Beatrice will suddenly disappear in the same place, appear in the other direction.


    That''s another transfer magic that works the same way as the opportunity gate.


    For Beatrice, who can even distort space, this kind of transfer magic can be said to be very good at it.


    Even, Beatrice also used this kind of manipulation of space, so that the magic pile that was shot down was directly exploded and turned into fragments, just like being sewn into space, and remained there.


    In this way, the space under it is almost full of purple magic pile fragments, which makes the body of the Warcraft flying towards the sky be torn and torn by the fragments, and bury countless big rabbits.


    It seems that these Warcraft who only follow the instinct of appetite are not very intelligent. It is obvious that this is the case, but they still attack Beatrice one after another, just like moths to the fire, seeking their own way of death.


    However, even if it is such a suicide Road, the number of rabbits is still not the slightest reduction.


    The piece of meat that was pierced, crushed and crushed by the magic pile was eaten by his companions.


    The body, torn, torn and flattened by the fragments, swelled up, and new individuals emerged from it. Flawless and perfect as like as two peas,


    even even the intact rabbits are constantly shaking their bodies and letting their individuals exactly the same as they are.


    In this case, the number of rabbits did not decrease at all, but there was a kind of explosive growth several times, which was creepy.


    That''s why big rabbit is called one of the three Warcraft.


    It is clear that the individual''s ability is not strong in Warcraft, and the ability of individual is extremely low, but it will never be attacked.


    As long as there is one alive, it will be able to split into tens of thousands in a very short time, endless.


    In this way, no matter what the opponent, the rabbit can be exhausted in the other side, eat it?


    Therefore, in the three big Warcraft, the black snake is the most dangerous, the beluga is the most terrible, and the big rabbit is the most difficult.


    "Although not willing to admit, but it seems that Betty alone can not kill the rabbit."


    Even if Beatrice had an overwhelming advantage, it was only temporary.


    Once the magic is exhausted, Beatrice can either use the transfer magic to escape, or she can only be eaten by the big rabbit.


    "No way!"


    Beatrice glared at the rabbit below, and then disappeared in place.


    By the time Beatrice showed up again, it was back in the great hall, to Sylvia''s side.


    There seems to be a little commotion in the cathedral.


    But Beatrice ignored it and continued to watch the rabbits coming back to this side again, and opened her mouth to Sylvia, who was stunned by her.


    "Do you have a way to gather all the rabbits together?"


    There is no need to explain what it means.


    Beatrice is going to turn to Silvia for help.


    "Fangli said that if there is anything, you can do it."


    In one word, Silvia understood what was going on.


    So, Silvia helplessly smile, so reply.


    "If we gather together, I can do it, but in that case, we must first untie the boundary, and then the people here will..."


    Had it not been for these limitations, Silvia might have long ago killed the rabbit.


    And now


    "Stop talking! If you can do it, do it quickly! "


    The blonde boy rushed to the gate like a charge, opened his hands and said these words aloud."Before that, I will never let any rabbit run in!"


    With this, Garfield''s whole body swelled up and became a beast.


    However, Garfield did not carry out a complete animal, but in order to avoid losing his rationality and judgment, he only carried out half animal transformation, which made his body hair grow, his hands and feet became thick, and turned into an ORC.


    "Remy, help too!"


    At the same time, REM, holding a meteor hammer, jumps to gaffel''s side and stares at the glare in the eyes of the rabbits outside.


    The white single horn grows on REM''s forehead, making the surrounding magic like a whirlpool to be absorbed by rem, and the strength presents an explosive improvement.


    "Although it''s just a little bit of power, but please let me offer a strength!"


    Even Francesca put on her claws and stood on the front line.


    Looking at the three figures, Silvia and Beatrice knew that they didn''t need to say anything more.


    At the same time, I realized that I am not the only one here.


    "Then please."


    "Before Betty makes a decision, give me the best of it


    As soon as the words fell, Silvia and Beatrice closed their eyes at the same time, one began to sing the beautiful melody, the other began to sing the incantation.


    "Hum!"


    The boundary that enveloped the Great Hall suddenly trembled and disappeared.


    "Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    Outside, innumerable rabbit group suddenly as if crazy to the door.


    "Little pride!"


    "I won''t let you pass!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Gaffel, REM and Francesca immediately rushed forward and held the gate.


    The next second, the sharp fangs bit the rabbit''s body, the meteor hammer flew up in disorder, and the hook claw brought up a piece of blood.


    Taking the gate as a stronghold, gaffel, REM and frandaika try their best to kill all the rabbits.


    Here we have to be glad that the rabbit''s wisdom is not high, and also only nibble at the living things, no appetite for inorganic substances.


    Therefore, no rabbit chose a detour, nor did a rabbit destroy the wall and window. Instead, he just threw himself at the only open door. As a result, because of the huge number of people, it was unable to break through gaffel, REM and frandaika who held the gate.


    And the residents of the great hall use the magic of long-distance attack from time to time, so that the flame lumps, the sharp blades of the wind, the heavy mounds of soil and the water jet constantly swept out.


    Until a long time later, Silvia and Beatrice opened their eyes at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Hum --!"


    In this moment, the space vibrated.


    The bright starlight was shining on Sylvia''s body, illuminating all around.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDependence_ On_ you£¬It''s_ A_ call_ from_ the_ Horizon (depending on you, is the call from the sky) -- "


    the beautiful melody drives the impetuous all-round elements, makes the singer''s singing become the real power and interferes with the laws of the world.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpiral_ clouds£¬It''s_ the_ love_ Of_ Dreams (spiral clouds, is the favor of dreams) - "


    Sylvia''s indulgent singing expanded the starlight shining around her like a ripple.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBeautiful_ life_ Beckons (wonderful life beckons) - "


    stars turn green.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe_ beautiful_ future_ Is_ In_ the_ The green light passes through the snow and frost.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI_ hope_ My_ song_ rides_ In_ the_ wind_ and_ In the glare of the light, all the rabbits in the snow scene outside the cathedral were frozen in place.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWill_ Be_ In_ the_ far_ side_ Of_ You (will be in the other side of you) - "


    then, the body outline of each rabbit is also starting to shine.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCall_ After that, the rabbits seemed to be firmly grasped by the invisible force, and they were suspended in the air under the cry of panic.


    If in the world of "one punch Superman", tornado and blowing snow see this scene, they will recognize it on the spot.


    At this moment, the power Sylvia uses is what is called superpower in one punch Superman, and the power of mind power in the list of forbidden books.


    Tens of thousands of Warcraft are tightly bound by the green light of reading power and are suspended in the air one by one.


    It looked like a green forest with a diameter of several kilometers was lifted up in the air. It was amazing.


    Sylvia so singing, while all the rabbits were caught, caught in the air.


    Then, Sylvia suddenly closed her hands, and tens of thousands of rabbits in the air gave out a sharp cry, which was squeezed together and rolled into a ball.


    "Please


    Sylvia spoke to Beatrice.


    Beatrice''s incantation stopped abruptly and looked at a large number of Warcraft wrapped up in the sky by the dazzling green light, and her eyes flashed with amazement.


    Even Beatrice did not expect that Sylvia could do this.


    How did it work?


    Magic?


    However, as the embodiment of the ultimate Yin attribute, Beatrice, who is extremely good at magic, does not feel any trace of magic, nor does she feel the magic characteristic of magic at the same time, which proves that it is not magic at all.


    Is that the power of protection?


    What is the principle of the boundary constructed by this singer?


    There are so many mysteries.


    But


    "Betty won''t give up easily."


    Anyway, Beatrice is already a contract spirit in Fangli.


    But Sylvia is the most important existence for Fangli.


    This makes Beatrice have a sense of antagonism.


    Against Sylvia''s antagonism.


    "Let''s show you the extreme of Yin magic."


    Beatrice''s voice echoed in the snow very clearly.


    "Al gauze!"


    The mantra of changing phenomena makes the world change.


    "Hum --!"


    The trembling sound of the space again rang up.


    However, this time, it is not a phenomenon formed by the influence of magic and the fluctuation of star power on space, but the movement and stillness aroused by the dark gushing out from the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, everyone can see clearly.


    Around the tens of thousands of Warcraft rolled up, there was a strong darkness.


    The darkness is deeper than the night sky and quieter than the universe. Like a black hole, it turns into a vortex and appears in the air."Gee...!"


    "Gee...!"


    Tens of thousands of big rabbits issued a cry similar to the whine, mixed in a piece, appeared to be extremely harsh.


    Immediately, countless rabbits were swallowed by black holes.


    Then, the black hole is like a wind wheel, spinning and compressing, becoming smaller and smaller, and finally, until it becomes as big as a finger, it disappears into the sky and the earth.


    "-"


    silence begins to fall.


    In the great hall, everyone looked at the scene with a dull face and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a long time, or ryuzi can not help but uneasy, step forward, to spit out a breath of Beatrice asked.


    "That, elves, rabbits?"


    Hearing the speech, Beatrice glanced at ryuzi and even withdrew her sight.


    "Don''t worry."


    Holding up her arms, Beatrice said this coldly as if she was not interested in the worries of the people.


    "There are no more rabbits. Betty has banished them all."


    Just now, the magic used by Beatrice is the ultimate embodiment of Yin attribute that even space can influence.


    The principle is the same as the formation of the forbidden library, which is to create an independent space first.


    "Since they can''t fight, let them never come back."


    Beatrice turned her back and seemed to have a bad attitude, but she still answered the people''s doubts.


    "So Betty has already thrown many rabbits into other dimensions, and even if you want to find them, you can''t find them."


    In this way, no matter how the rabbit splits and proliferates, it is meaningless.


    Perhaps, in the world of nothing, the rabbit will continue to nibble on his companion, until the space completely annihilated, it will disappear with it.


    One of the three great Warcraft that has harmed the world for hundreds of years, along with the beluga, which was attacked more than a month ago, retired in the long river of history.


    That''s what Beatrice wanted to say.


    In the great hall, everyone looked at each other.


    Half a second later


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Cheers resound through the cathedral.


    "Great!"


    "Saved!"


    "Thank you! My Lord, great spirit


    "Thank you very much."


    The joy of the rest of life made the residents of "holy land" rush to Beatrice''s side and throw it in the air,


    "etc!? Live in!? What!? Put Let go of Betty! You rude people...! "


    Beatrice lost her sense of propriety and was drowned in the joy of the villagers. She was thrown up and down by the villagers in a panic and screamed again and again.


    Poor Beatrice had consumed all the magic power she had accumulated for four hundred years, and now she could not resist it.


    So the whole cathedral was filled with cheers from villagers and Beatrice''s screams.


    "What a happy bunch..."


    "If Mr. Fang Li saw it, he would be very pleased."


    "Really..."


    At the gate, gaffel, REM and frandaika are all laughing bitterly, but they are also watching the scene.


    Sylvia smiles and looks out.


    There, the snow has stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "Hum..."


    In the forest, which is classified as "holy land", an inexplicable vibration suddenly occurs in the air, which changes the atmosphere of the whole forest.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the holy land, the villagers who live here have shown the reactions of surprise, sadness, trepidation and sigh, which is very complicated.


    Among them, gaffel''s reaction is the most complicated, as if he didn''t know what to do. He leaned against the trunk of a tree with his arms in his arms, looking bored.


    While on the other side, Luz and Francesca talked to each other, glancing at gaffel''s direction from time to time, and sighed.


    As for Fangli, Silvia, Beatrice, REM and even ram, they stood in front of all the people and looked at the front without saying a word.


    There, the ominous smell of the Necromancer''s graveyard gradually began to disappear.


    At this time, the snow has not yet melted.


    At this time, the sky has not yet light up.


    However, all the people in the holy land all gathered in front of the cemetery, waiting for the people inside to appear.


    "Mother..."


    Among them, Beatrice has been looking at the ruins of the cemetery, from time to time, full of yearning and sad murmur, looks like a fragile child, let a person totally unexpected, this girl is before the great power, one of the three big Warcraft rabbit to exile to the other dimension of the great spirit.


    In this case, I don''t know how long it has passed. At last, the footsteps came from the entrance of the cemetery.


    "Coming...!"


    "Coming out...!"


    The villagers all made a commotion, but it did not affect the people in the square.


    Fang Li continued to look at the entrance of the cemetery.


    After a while, the silver haired half elf girl appeared there and entered her eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Amelia, like a sigh of relief, relaxed her stiff shoulders.


    "My lord Amelia!"


    Rem, ram, Luz and the villagers all called out at the same time, attracting Amelia''s attention.


    Amelia seemed a little surprised at the scene in which all the people in the whole "holy land" were standing there waiting for her.


    But then Amelia burst into a smile.


    It was like a innocent child, a very pure, clean smile.


    That smile, as if the surrounding snow to melt in general, deeply engraved into everyone''s heart.


    Then Amelia looked into Fangli.


    Facing Emilia''s sight, Fang Li smiles and says this.


    "Did you break through?"


    What is it?


    Nature is trial.


    Although everyone has felt that the holy land has changed and the boundary surrounding it has disappeared, people still look forward to hearing the confirmation from Emilia.


    And Emilia did not let people down, with that beautiful smile, heavily nodded her head.


    "Well!"


    Like this, he answered Fang Li''s question very firmly.


    As a result, the villagers were silent.


    After half a ring, all of them responded to it.


    "Liberated..."


    "Free..."


    "We finally


    The villagers of "holy land" are all feeling.


    Some shed tears, do not know is because happy or sad.


    Some silently embrace each other, do not know is uneasy or at ease.


    And some are bitter smile, let their eyes and expressions full of complex thoughts.


    Even gaffel''s eyes were constantly changing, and finally, he sighed.


    In this case, only Fangli and Silvia came out of the queue.


    "Congratulations, Leah."


    This is Silvia''s congratulations to Amelia.


    Not to celebrate the liberation of "holy land", but to congratulate Emilia on her success in changing herself through the trials of the past, the present and the future.


    "Congratulations."


    Fang Li also simply said the blessing, his face was still calm, but the soft feeling in his eyes almost melted Amelia.


    Looking at Fang Li, Amelia''s mood is also excited and complicated.


    If it''s not the person in front of you, maybe you are still on the way to escape, and eventually become scarred.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, in addition to endless gratitude, Amelia also had a strong feeling that she wanted to immediately jump on him and embrace him.


    But Emilia Jacques held herself back.Because, before that, Luz was accompanied by Francesca and came out of the line.


    "Thank you very much for liberating the bondage of the holy land, Lord Amelia."


    Ryuzi bowed deeply to Emilia and offered her greatest respect.


    Then, Luz is looking at Amelia, very solemn said these words.


    "According to the previous contract, with the liberation of the holy land as a condition, we will join the Lord Emilia''s camp to assist you in your accession to the throne."


    Ryuzi''s voice had just dropped, and behind it, the residents of the holy land all knelt down on one knee.


    "Big Everyone...! "


    Emily Arden panicked.


    But Francesca said this to Amelia.


    "This is your reward and gratitude for your efforts. Please do not refuse, Emilia."


    As a member of the former "holy land" and as a servant in rozwar''s residence, Francesca is in the middle, able to coordinate the actions of both sides.


    "This..." Emily Arden was troubled, but in the end, she took a deep breath and said very seriously, "I see. I have received your wishes."


    Hearing the speech, everyone immediately laughed.


    Just then


    "Well, it''s time for me to say it."


    With such words, a man came out of the crowd.


    "Rozwar?"


    Amelia was surprised to see rozval coming out of the crowd.


    Just because, rozwar''s face still has no make-up, but like a beautiful man, his speech is also very normal, not funny in the past.


    So rozwar looked at the direction of the cemetery with nostalgic eyes.


    Immediately, suddenly said such a sentence.


    "I want to go in and meet the teacher. Fang Liqing and Beatrice will come along too."


    The sudden invitation stunned everyone present.


    "Mother..."


    Beatrice, on the other hand, made a confused voice, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    But Beatrice''s head was immediately covered with a hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Li touched Beatrice''s head and spat out these two words.


    Beatrice fell silent.


    After half a ring, he nodded his head.


    So Fang Li and Sylvia and Emilia looked at each other and nodded to them.


    Sylvia and Emilia nodded at once as if understanding.


    The next second, the party entered the cemetery.


    Go to the deepest room in the graveyard and walk slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    In the tomb of ajidona, deep in the chamber where the trial was carried out, there was a heavy door.


    This door stands in the middle of the wall, which is not impressive. However, the trial will not be carried out any more, and the miasma of the devil in the cemetery has dissipated with the passing of all the trials. Now, the door is very clearly printed into the eyes of the people who come in.


    Behind the door is another chamber.


    The overall size of the tomb is one circle smaller than that between trials, and the scope is not large. If it is a luxurious big bed in rozval residence, there are only two beds to put down here, and then there will be no space for feet.


    However, in the depth of such a room, is placed a transparent coffin.


    On the coffin, there was a subtle magic wave.


    Obviously, it is made of the same magic ore crystal as the body of ryuz Bilma. Even in terms of purity, it is much higher than that.


    The quality of such a high-purity magic ore is even higher than that of the crystal stone that Amelia used to be Paiyi before.


    Enough to seal the presence of a demon ore higher than a genie like Parker, now there is only a woman inside.


    Looking at the woman, Beatrice was completely breathless.


    Hand, also unconsciously toward the direction of the crystal coffin in the past, while gently touching with fingertips, while also slightly shaking.


    Then Beatrice called softly in a voice as if she were crying.


    "Mother..."


    Who else could Beatrice call him, besides archidora?


    The woman lying in the crystal coffin is aijidona.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it was the body of ichdora before she died.


    Therefore, she has no sign of breathing, nor does she feel any vitality.


    But even so, aijidona, lying in the crystal coffin, seemed to be just asleep, as if the time had stagnated in her most beautiful moment, quietly sleeping.


    Snow like long hair shining white, spread under the bottom of the coffin.


    A black dress with no motley colors seems to be designed according to one''s own body, which exudes mysterious charm.


    A beautiful woman depicted only in black and white.


    Even for Fang Li, it can be regarded as familiar.


    What''s different, however, is that, unlike the dreamlike ichdorna, she seems to be older in appearance, lying in the crystal coffin.


    In the dream, ajidona looks like a girl of seventeen or eight.


    As for the coffin, she looks like a mature woman in her twenties.


    So, for a young girl like Beatrice, who looks only 12 or 3 years old, even if she is called her mother, she will not feel offended at all.


    Even if the mother is still young.


    Even though it was 400 years before they finally met again.


    By Beatrice''s side, rozval shook his hands and stroked the surface of the crystal coffin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s as beautiful as ever, teacher


    Teacher.


    Rozwar cast such a name on the lust witch who had been dead for 400 years.


    In my eyes, not only the longing for the respected teacher, but also the tenderness of looking at the sweetheart as if it could melt.


    However, both the appellation of rozval to ajidona and the infinite emotion in her eyes made Beatrice wake up.


    "You What did you just call mother


    Beatrice was completely shocked.


    He was so surprised that he even opened his eyes.


    Unfortunately, rozwar did not even look at Beatrice, and continued to caress the surface of the crystal coffin.


    There is only one word to say.


    "Qing doesn''t seem surprised at all."


    This sentence, of course, is what the other side said.


    All the time, she stood by the side of silence and looked at ajidona in the crystal coffin quietly. Facing rozival''s inquiry, she just gave a faint reply.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. The attitude you''ve shown before has already explained a lot of things. It''s just that no one else can think of it."


    After Fang Ligang came to the Holy Land and came to the cemetery of ajdora, and found out the fact that the soul of ajdora was still alive, rozwar''s performance was completely different from that of himself in the past, showing both excitement and agitation.


    This alone can really explain a lot of things.


    Because, for rozwar, no one can let him have such emotional fluctuations except for his persistent long cherished wish.


    In order to resurrect his teacher, rozwar seems to be trapped in a magic barrier. He takes the Gospels as his life indicator and lives like a doll and a clown.In such a situation, apart from the things related to his teacher, what can make him become that way?


    So, it''s obvious that rozwar has something to do with ejidona.


    It''s just that people don''t think of it.


    After all, ajidona died 400 years ago. Even if there is a disciple, how can that disciple live more than 400 years unless he is a long-lived species, such as an elf or a half elf?


    "But if it''s someone who knows the inside story, it doesn''t think so."


    Fang Li is still looking at the crystal coffin, only the sound is ringing.


    "Miss Luz once said that agidona was studying the method of immortality, that is, to inject her own soul into Luz''s replica, and then achieve indirect immortality."


    And this research, even if it is not completed, it should have left a lot of research data.


    If ajidona had a disciple, the possibility of that disciple inheriting this research material is not without possibility.


    "That is to say, the lust witch iqidona once had a brilliant disciple 400 years ago, but because of her death, that disciple fell into a crazy obsession. In order to revive her teacher, she not only used the copy of the wise book, that is, the Gospels, as the index, but also used her teacher students to achieve this goal one day Before leaving the soul of the transfer technology, so that they get time


    Fangli told rozwar''s greatest secret.


    "That technology should have written the soul into an empty container to inherit consciousness and memory, so as to achieve subjective immortality."


    However, the soul and the container are actually compatible and compatible.


    If the affinity between the container and the soul itself is not high, it is impossible to complete the transcription.


    In view of this, aijidona chose to take the reproductions with strong receptive ability without personality as the object to transfer the soul instead of Luz Bilma''s noumenon, thus avoiding the conflict and confusion caused by the soul and the body itself.


    But rozwar, who inherited that technology, chose another path.


    That''s to breed, to have offspring.


    If it is the offspring with their own blood, then the problem of affinity can be solved.


    Although it is not an empty container, but if it is just a baby, it will not cause excessive conflict if it is just a baby, when the personality and consciousness are not formed.


    In other words


    "The disciples of the strong desire witch ajidona are still living in this world. By constantly transferring their souls to the bodies of their descendants who are similar to themselves, they have paved a continuous and endless thorny road to realize their own wishes."


    Fang Li declared so.


    "It was under such circumstances that the mezzas family developed to this day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "-"


    with the fall of Fangli''s words, the whole tomb room was filled with a heavy atmosphere.


    "Rozival, you..."


    Beatrice looked at rozival with a mixture of surprise, anger and joy. She didn''t know what it was like.


    Because Beatrice is the most familiar person with the history of the mezzas.


    Four hundred years ago, Beatrice was also a friend when she was made by egidonna.


    One of them is the disciple of ajidona, the early rozival.


    However, after that, rozwar was seriously injured in order to block the enemy when she was attacked. Her career as a magician was completely cut off and could only be reduced to a useless man.


    Under such circumstances, with her mother expecting her own death, Beatrice, who almost lost all hope of survival, would fall into a state of self abandonment. If it had not been for her contract with akidonna to become the guardian of the forbidden library, Beatrice would have been short-sighted for a long time.


    Then, Beatrice and the forbidden library lived in rozval residence together. The first generation of rozval and Beatrice gradually began to estrange. After the fall of ajidona, she left the lost Beatrice to one side, pursuing something like being possessed, and finally died unconsciously.


    However, the descendants who inherited the surname "mezzas" also inherited the legacy of the previous generations. They honed their own magic ability and magic power, and were constantly approaching the first generation of owners with amazing talents who were admired by the lust witch. On the other hand, each owner also took "rozival" as his name, which made the mezzas family grow stronger and stronger He is still following the previous generation''s obsession in an attempt to resurrect ajidona.


    Finally, almost ten generations later, the contemporary householder, that is, the present-day rozval, appeared.


    This generation of rozval has been playing an outstanding talent since she was young. Even among the past generations of rozval, her talent is even scaring Beatrice. In the end, she even caught up with Beatrice in less than ten years and got three attribute titles of magic reaching the peak, which is amazing.


    This kind of strength and talent is even better than that of the first generation rozval who is directly in the eye of ajidona.


    To tell you the truth, even from Beatrice''s penetrating eyes, there is no more magician like rozval in the world.


    In terms of his magical attainments, rozwar is undoubtedly the strongest magician.


    But Beatrice always thought that the first generation of rozval only passed on her obsession to the next generation before she died, so that the master of the mezzas family would live in the curse. According to the Gospels copied from the book of wisdom by edgy Donna, she was constantly searching for the way to revive her.


    It never occurred to me that the masters of the mezzas family were the original rozwar who wrote about the resurrection of the soul.


    So


    "You are not the only one who has endured four hundred years of loneliness, loneliness, despair and even pain, Beatrice."


    Rozval turned and looked at Beatrice.


    The face of the graceful and beautiful man is now completely overlapped with the shadow of the boy who has been chasing after ajidona in Beatrice''s memory.


    "We are all the same. We are all cursed by the witch."


    So, what rozwar shows is not resentment and hatred, but nostalgia and madness.


    "But even if 400 years have passed, I have never forgotten to revive the teacher. But you seem to be different from me. You have abandoned the mission given to you by the teacher, freed yourself from the long-standing prison and started to take a new step."


    There was no satire in the look at Beatrice, but only admiration.


    Envy Beatrice finally can get rebirth.


    It is this kind of envy that makes Beatrice get rid of the complicated mood.


    In front of rozwar''s sight, Beatrice said, as if suppressing her emotions.


    "If you want to belittle Betty and scold her for breaking the contract, it''s up to you."


    After all, the forbidden library was burned down, and even the Gospels were burned in the fire.


    The contract between Beatrice and ajidona could no longer be kept.


    So Beatrice had nothing to say, even if she was accused of breaking the contract.


    It''s just


    "It''s just Betty''s choice."


    Beatrice reached out her hand involuntarily and took Fang Li''s palm.


    Then, in rozival''s stunned expression, he uttered his voice without confusion.


    "Betty''s Gospels only show this man, so Betty chose him."


    Of course, that''s just one reason.


    Another reason is that"Fangli said that he wanted me, so Betty responded to Fangli''s expectation, that''s all."


    Beatrice''s voice was filled with sighs.


    In the four hundred years of loneliness and waiting, Beatrice has not never met a person like Fangli who can break into the forbidden library and meet her.


    However, those people are either interested in Beatrice''s power as a genie with the ultimate Yin attribute, or the amazing knowledge left by the lustful witch in the forbidden library. None of them is eager for Beatrice herself.


    What Beatrice longed for was salvation, but love.


    Fang Li is the one who can give Beatrice the love she yearns for.


    "Who makes this man do not need Betty''s strength at all, let alone some guy who pursues knowledge?"


    Speaking of this, Beatrice''s tone is also full of discontent and bitterness.


    "The spirit makes Betty stronger than Betty, who is an elf, and is so independent. But when she says that she wants Betty, Betty has no idea."


    Therefore, Beatrice could not help holding Fang Li''s hand.


    Now Fangli has become the only survival meaning in Beatrice''s heart.


    So, even if she was scolded by rozval, or blamed by ajidona, Beatrice would accept it.


    That''s the price of impulse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Rozwar was silent for a long time, and then began to laugh bitterly.


    "Then I''m not qualified to say anything. After all, I''m just a student of the teacher. I don''t have the right to say anything about the contract between you and the teacher, and I have no reason to scold you."


    With that, rozval turned his head and looked into the silence.


    This is what rozwar said.


    "The world has deviated from the future I want, and the guidance of the Gospels will no longer have meaning, but since there is hope for a resurrection teacher, I will never give up."


    "Don''t forget the contract with me?"


    "Fangli."


    This is the last conversation in the tomb.


    Fangli said nothing, but took Beatrice''s hand and left the tomb under the gaze of rozival.


    Rozval was alone here, sitting next to the crystal coffin, murmuring something to the coffin of ajidona, making the heaviness of the air lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "Da Da Da Da... "


    In the quiet passage of the cemetery, Fangli and Beatrice hold hands with each other, and walk towards the entrance, but at the same time, they slow down.


    This is not because Beatrice''s body is relatively small, so the pace is very small, very slow relationship, but the fairy girl deliberately slowed down the pace.


    Feeling that Beatrice seemed to have something to say, Fang Li lowered her head and looked at the fairy girl beside her and gave a smile.


    "What? Do you want to see your mother a little more? "


    Smell speech, Beatrice don''t look over, a look of indifference, but her mouth still answered the question of Fang Li.


    "Betty was content to see her mother again, and didn''t want to miss the scene."


    Although, Beatrice said this sentence, the tone is still hidden a little reluctant to give up on the right.


    Fang Li noticed it, but did not break it.


    "Then why do you slow down?" Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you want to leave?"


    "It''s not." Beatrice turned her head and looked at Fangli, saying, "Betty, slow down because there is something important to tell Fangli."


    "Important things?" "What''s the matter?" he asked with some doubts


    "It''s about the contract." Beatrice rarely said with some solemnity: "Fang Li should know that there are many problems in our contract, right?"


    Beatrice asked Fang Li to nod her head.


    That''s right.


    There are many problems in Fangli''s contract with Beatrice.


    Because the contract between Fangli and Beatrice is not the normal procedure to follow the world.


    In this world, once a contract is made with the elves, they will become the elves emissary. They can not only make the elves fight, but also exercise the magic power through the assistance of the elves and the use of the elves'' skills, so that the elves can control the magic in the atmosphere.


    And this situation, in the space of God, is already a kind of transfer.


    However, Fangli has long been transferred and has become a star generation. Unless there are special props that can wash away the occupation, or use the extremely precious rare props that can make people obtain a second occupation, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to change to be a wizard envoy.


    What''s more, just like when Fangli became a star vein generation, he also needed to have the conditions to become an elf emissary, that is, the so-called spirit affinity. Without this, Fangli could not be transferred.


    In view of this, although the contract between Fangli and Beatrice is a formal contract, it is not a normal contract.


    Of course, the contract between Fangli and Beatrice was not a verbal agreement.


    Since it is impossible to contract according to the standards of this world, it is enough to contract in a way that is not the world.


    Therefore, Fang Li took out the adventurer card that he had been wearing on his body for a long time, and found a skill from a series of skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Contract magic (LV. 3)


    - object agent.


    -If the object allows, construct the relationship of mutual generation.


    -The object is limited to non-human.


    -Objects are limited to level 3 and below.


    -The strength of the contract depends on the skill level.


    -The level of the object depends on the skill level.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of blessing for a better world, this magic is not very rare.


    Huihui, for example, has that incredible black cat. I often call it her devil. Although I can''t rule out the cause of the second illness, it''s not completely false.


    In that world, there are even great magicians who summon the demons of hell and use them to fight.


    Therefore, the magic of contract is not very rare, and the learning conditions are very low. Even if it is a melee type without magic talent like Fangli, it can be learned smoothly.


    As long as there is this magic, the party can make a contract with Beatrice when she is willing.


    Although Lv. 1''s contract magic can only contract the objects of level 5, and even the contract strength is not high, if there are people who are proficient in magic, they can break it. But after Fang Li raises it to Lv. 3, the effect of this skill has been greatly improved. Not only can the third level object be contracted, but also the contract strength has been improved a lot, even if it is like rozwar The strongest magician in the world will never break the contract.


    Of course, Beatrice could not break the contract.


    From the moment she accepted the contract, Beatrice had been held by Fangli.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli''s instructions to Beatrice are basically mandatory and can''t be violated. Unlike the contracts in this world, they can be abolished at will like Parker. Although some contracts are abolished, there will be punishment, but in comparison, Fang Li''s contract magic is more restrictive.Of course, it is not impossible to break the contract.


    As long as the level of the contract object is higher than the skill level, there is a way to break it.


    In other words, Beatrice must reach level 2 to break Lv. 3''s contract magic.


    But even if Beatrice reaches the second level, she won''t break the contract?


    After all, Fangli has become the meaning of Beatrice''s existence.


    In addition, it is also feasible for a third party to intervene.


    For example, if rozwar reaches the second level, it can also help Beatrice break the contract.


    It''s just not that you can get involved in the second level.


    In the case of the intervention of a third party, the intervener not only needs to have a level higher than the skill level, but also needs to have profound magic attainments. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know what the contract is, how can he intervene?


    Therefore, if it is a third party involved, unless the other party is the second level of magic, or even Saitama came also can not break the contract.


    This is the effect of contract magic.


    To sum up, Beatrice was almost the property of Fangli after she contracted with Fangli.


    Fang Li only needs to look for a crystal stone as the basis of Beatrice like Amelia, and then she can be brought into the space of God, and even to the rest of the replica world, which completely saves the evidence of the follower.


    But that''s not a good thing.


    Without the use of subordinate evidence, Beatrice would not be able to enjoy the same authority in the LORD God space as the LORD God messenger in the contract. She could not be transformed by the master god space, data-based attributes, and use the resources of the god space to improve herself, like Sylvia.


    Even if one day, Beatrice is promoted to the second level and breaks the contract with Fangli, all her memories of the space of God will be erased, and she will be sent back to the world, making everything zero.


    In addition, because there is no contract with the world''s procedures, Fangli is not a wizard, so you can''t use the spirit skill.


    Therefore, the current situation is that Fangli enjoys the servitude to Beatrice, and Beatrice needs to rely on Fangli to maintain her strength and existence.


    How to maintain it?


    Nature provides magic.


    So


    "Fangli."


    Beatrice''s expression became serious and said so.


    "Betty has to tell you three important things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Three things?"


    Fang Li blinked, but she cast her eyes on Beatrice.


    Seeing Fang Li''s attention completely put on her body, Beatrice''s face softened and coughed again, pretending to be OK.


    Then Beatrice began to speak.


    "First, because Fangli does not have the affinity with the spirit, you should not have been able to conclude a contract with the spirit and become the spirit envoy."


    Beatrice put up a finger, so to speak.


    "Although Fangli and Betty were in a special situation, they finally concluded a contract, but even so, Fang Li could not be an elf emissary, and he could not use the magic. In the future, it is estimated that Betty can only do it for you. I hope you can understand this."


    Fang Li naturally understood this.


    Originally, Fang Li did not expect to be able to use magic.


    Instead of spending so much effort to build the technique, Fang Li is more inclined to rush up and give the opponent a knife.


    Fang Li is very clear about his advantages.


    If it''s the magic of the dead spirit system, it''s OK. But for the rest of the magic, Fang Li really doesn''t have any talent. At the beginning, fan Xinglu even rated him as mediocre. Only his talent for killing people is unimaginable.


    Therefore, Fang Li still concentrated on practicing killing skills.


    Although Israel''s mastery of the art of assassination has reached the peak and the limit, there is no possibility or necessity to go further.


    "Second, Betty''s status as an elf is very different from other elves."


    Said Beatrice, raising her second finger.


    "Fang Li must also know that Betty is an artifact made by her mother, including her brother who made a contract with the half demon girl. Betty and her brother are basically different from ordinary elves."


    As great elves, Beatrice and Parker both have powerful forces beyond the reach of ordinary elves.


    For example, Beatrice, as the embodiment of the ultimate Yin attribute, is able to use large-scale magic that even space, time and even existence interfere with. Even rozival can only bow down.


    In addition, Parker himself has the terrible power to freeze the whole world only by having enough time. He has killed one of the four great spirits who have mastered the four attributes and seized the position of master of "fire". In this world, only the other three spirits in charge of "wind", "water" and "Earth" can be compared with Parker, It''s too strong.


    But there is a price to this power.


    Both Parker and Beatrice, as artificial elves, have flaws at the price of their power.


    Take Parker as an example, he can not generate magic from the core vitality like ordinary elves. He can only get the magic supply from the air or the contractor.


    In addition, I am also a spirit with a great appetite. Once in order to maintain its own strength and existence and seize the magic power from the atmosphere, the surrounding area will turn into permafrost. Therefore, I need to be sealed in the crystal stone and live a nine to five life.


    "Betty''s flaws are different from her brother''s


    So said Beatrice some carefully peeked at the square, and then just plucked up the courage to say a word.


    "Betty is the type of monopolist."


    Bi Cui Si''s words, let Fang Li can''t help but be stunned.


    "Exclusive?"


    That doesn''t mean


    "That''s right." Beatrice seemed to see what was in Fangli''s mind, nodded her head, and some said not simply: "if you have made a contract with Betty, the contractor will only maintain the contract with Betty, which is the limit. Therefore, the party that has made the contract with Betty, can''t make a contract with any spirit other than Betty, whether it''s a micro elf or a quasi elf."


    That is to say, Fangli wants to use a variety of elves by signing contracts with Parker as well as other elves like Amelia.


    And this restriction, presumably, is also applied to the contract magic, so that the party can no longer use the contract magic contract other objects?


    This is indeed a great flaw.


    If you can make a contract with many elves, the benefits will naturally increase exponentially, which is beyond doubt.


    It''s just


    "I didn''t have the spirit affinity. Besides you, I wouldn''t be able to make a contract with other elves?"


    Fang Li couldn''t say such a word like crying or laughing.


    "Besides, I don''t think the rest of the elves are comparable to you."


    Let alone the micro elves and quasi elves, they are regular elves. As long as they are not at the level of big elves, they can not be comparable with Beatrice."I''m satisfied to have you. You don''t have to mind that."


    Fang Li''s words made Beatrice''s pretty face ruddy.


    "Both Now that Fangli says that, Betty is relieved


    Beatrice seemed to be a little happy, but tried to restrain.


    Little did not know, this appearance is actually very lovely.


    "And the third thing."


    Beatrice raised her last finger and said so to Fangli.


    "Or because Betty has a higher status as an elf than other elves, so Betty''s consumption will be great."


    In other words, Beatrice''s magic power is much higher than that of ordinary elves.


    "This is the same with my brother. No matter Betty or brother, artificial elves can''t generate magic from the vitality as the core like ordinary elves. Brother''s words are OK, and they can get magic supplies from the air, but Betty''s words can only get magic from human beings."


    At this point, Beatrice rarely put on a wry look.


    "When she was in the mansion, Betty, in order to get the magic supply, secretly absorbed it from the people in the mansion with the forbidden library as the medium."


    It is precisely because this is the magic accumulated bit by bit. Even though it has accumulated for 400 years, Beatrice still squanders almost all her magic power in this war.


    Now, Beatrice has only a few days of magic left.


    Once you use magic again, you will fall into a deep sleep.


    Fang Li is not a magician or an elf, or even a person in this world. He has no door in his body and no magic can provide it.


    I guess Beatrice is worried about that, right?


    However, this is not something to worry about.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Li touched Beatrice''s head.


    "I have a way to give you plenty of magic. Don''t worry."


    As long as the magic circuit is shunted like the one before calling yuan Lai Guang, Beatrice can get the magic supply from Fangli with mana ore as the source.


    In this way, Beatrice won''t have to worry about magic unless Fangli runs out of mana ore in stock.


    "This Is that so? "


    Beatrice''s expression suddenly became relaxed.


    "Then please, Fangli."


    "Well, leave it to me, Betty."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Immediately, will slow down the pace of recovery, toward the entrance in front of you, walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Night, gradually came.


    In the "holy land" which has been liberated, the snow scene remains the same.


    But in the village, it is rare to be lively.


    At this moment, the villagers in the village are carrying items one by one, working around the Dragon cars one by one.


    "Bring the things over there!"


    "Move to the Dragon cart over there!"


    "This side is full!"


    "This side is full too!"


    "Hello! Don''t carry those rags up together! What''s the use of that! Asshole


    The residents of the whole village are constantly busy in this kind of shouting.


    "It''s so emotional..."


    Silvia looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then a voice came from Sylvia''s back.


    "After all, tomorrow will leave the holy land, which is a great event for the people here."


    Fang Li did not know when she appeared behind Sylvia and said such words.


    Sylvia is not surprised, but turns around and looks at her sweetheart in the night. She says something unexpected.


    "Have Emilia and rozval finished talking?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li nodded his head.


    "After the talks, they reached a consensus, but this is also a natural result."


    After coming out of the cemetery, the whole "holy land" ushered in the last disturbance.


    That''s what happened to rozwar.


    Fangli shakes out all that rozwar has done.


    For this reason, everyone in the whole holy land was furious.


    "That really scared me."


    Sylvia laughed.


    "Everyone was ready to kill rozval, especially gaffel, who rushed straight up. If ram, Luz and Francesca didn''t stop him, rozval would be miserable."


    To be sure, everyone was furious.


    With the exception of ram, who was loyal to rozwar, even REM and Francesca, the servants of the house, could not forgive him.


    After all, because of rozval''s help, Fang Li was almost captured by the witch, so REM could not be angry. And frandaika was a member of the holy land. The whole holy land was almost killed by rabbits because of rozval''s snowfall. How could flandalika not be angry?


    Finally, she stood up and said something.


    "I''m sorry, everybody. I''m just as angry as everyone else, but we can''t kill rozval now."


    Because Amelia needs rozval''s support.


    Because the residents who went out of the holy land also needed rozwar''s support to survive.


    If you lose rozwar, everyone here will lose the future.


    For this alone, rozwar cannot die.


    "That''s how I thought about it, and saved his life?"


    Fang Li also threw such a sentence at everyone.


    "It''s better to make him a horse than to let him die."


    In this way, all people are reluctant to let go of rozwar, but it does not mean that people can forgive him.


    Ryuz, gaffel and frandaika represented all the people of the holy land. After that, a negotiation was held with rozwar, and the crime was settled on the condition that rozwar helped the people in the holy land.


    Rozwar also showed enough sincerity to respond to all people''s demands one by one.


    But it''s not because rozwar feels he''s doing something wrong.


    This time, rozwar is just for his own purpose.


    For rozwar, supporting Emilia to the throne was necessary.


    Because the king of lugnika, the king of the Dragon Kingdom, is the Witch of the dragon. He serves the existence of the dragon, and then administers the country.


    But rozwar wants to revive his teacher, he must kill the dragon.


    The reason is that the dragon''s blood can achieve the wish.


    It is said that the dragon''s blood, which guards the kingdom of lugenica, is a divine object that can make people''s wishes come true.


    Therefore, rozwar has been secretly trying to kill the dragon and get the blood of the dragon to realize his wish.


    At the beginning, rozwar found Emilia in the forest of Ariel, and claimed that if she ascended the throne, her frozen hometown would be restored and Amelia could also save her hometown. This is the foundation.


    As long as Amelia can ascend the throne, get close to the dragon, and obtain the blood of the dragon, it is not impossible to liberate the forest of Ariel.


    In other words, Amelia and rozwar have the same purpose.Under such circumstances, Amelia, though recalling her grieving past, will still strive to ascend the throne for the sake of her people who are still likely to survive.


    The same is true of rozwar.


    Even if the Gospels have completely lost their function and can no longer create guidance, it is not to say that the future will be changed and rozival''s purpose will not be achieved.


    To act according to the Gospels is only the most concise, convenient and direct way to achieve rozval''s purpose.


    After losing the teacher, the clown who no longer has the future can only place his hope on it.


    However, on that day, Fangli negotiated with rozwar.


    "The loss of the most convenient road does not mean that Emilia will not be king?"


    Fang Li explained to Sylvia.


    "So I made a contract with rozival."


    It''s a contract for the soul.


    The content of the contract is very simple.


    "Henceforth, rozval-l-mezzas must do everything in his power to support Amelia to the throne."


    "And I, as Amelia''s Knight, will work with rozwar as well."


    This is the content of the contract.


    Since it is a contract initiated against the soul, once rozwar violates it, the soul will collapse.


    And if rozival would do something bad for Amelia, Fangli would kill her.


    "For rozwar, if Amelia cannot ascend the throne, then his long cherished wish will not be fulfilled. Because he lost his way, he even wanted to be short-sighted and asked me to kill him."


    Fang Li curled his lips and made a sound like this.


    "However, after all, it still failed to live up to the teacher''s long cherished wish. As a result, the guy was revived because of my two or three words."


    Maybe, there is something special in the formula, right?


    It can subvert the future recorded in the Gospels, liberate Beatrice from 400 years of obsession, and has the ability to kill everything.


    In this way, rozwar can still see a glimmer of hope of killing the dragon.


    In this way, in order to get the help of Fang Li, rozwar is willing to conclude the contract.


    In order to make Emilia ascend to the throne, rozwar also needs the strength of the half breed in the holy land.


    In view of this, rozwar will compromise with everyone.


    Then, just now, Amelia and rozval had a similar conversation and decided on each other''s goals.


    In the end, nature decided to continue to cooperate.


    In addition, Fang Li also put forward a condition.


    That''s to ask rozwar for a man.


    "It''s not just Beatrice. Has REM become your maid?"


    Silvia''s voice was like a smile.


    "Are you very happy to have the ownership of two lovely girls all at once?"


    This sentence, how to listen to people feel a little creepy.


    Fang Li also touched his nose bitterly, and immediately gave a bitter smile. He stretched out his hand and held Sylvia into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "Well..."


    The scorching temperature enveloped Sylvia in a flash, making Sylvia utter a whimper.


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    Fang Li asked with a smile, and on the other hand, she hugged her lover more forcefully.


    Sylveston turned her eyes to javerton''s chin as she turned over her shoulder.


    "Don''t you think I''m the kind of silly woman who can be hugged and forgiven for everything and coaxed into a happy mood?"


    So the smile on Sylvia''s face did not disappear, and there was no smile in her eyes.


    Obviously, this is the choice of limbs.


    If Fang Li''s answer can''t satisfy Sylvia, it''s estimated that even kneeling on the washboard is likely to happen?


    And this proves that


    "It seems that I am really jealous this time..."


    It was funny and bitter.


    Although the singer in her arms is well-known for her generosity and ease, Fang Li doesn''t think Sylvia can accept anything without any resentment.


    After all, Sylvia is also a girl.


    And let the beloved woman happy, that is the man''s responsibility.


    So


    "Coax you is certainly needed, because I want to make you happy."


    Fang Li is very frank and says what he thinks.


    "If you''ve been frowning all the time, I probably don''t even have the motivation to continue to wander in the space of God?"


    In the past, Fangli wandered in the space of God, but let nature take its course.


    But now, Fangli has another idea.


    That is, I want to see the wonders of the replica world with the people around me.


    And there will be such an idea, is also affected by Sylvia.


    "After all, you are seriously enjoying the journey of the different world every time."


    Fang Li''s tender words finally softened Sylvia''s heart.


    "Alas..."


    Now Sylvia sighed and opened her mouth.


    "I don''t know what to do with you..."


    To be angry, Silvia is not the kind of person who can remember her anger for so long.


    To say sad, Sylvia can feel Fang Li''s attention and love for her.


    As a result, Sylvia really didn''t know what to do with the recipe.


    Perhaps, Fangli didn''t know that before, after the bee eating prayer, Sylvia also consulted Joan.


    However, the results are not satisfactory.


    "Just Even if you ask me that, I don''t know what to do


    The virgin, who had never been in love, could only falter and falter with a red face.


    For Joan of arc, this question is really too difficult.


    Of course, Joan of course did not realize that she was actually entitled to express her views.


    How to say, and Sylvia''s one-sided Joan of arc are indirect and square happy, I don''t know how many times.


    Fang Li''s attitude is clear from the beginning to the end.


    "As long as you are happy, I can do whatever I want."


    The answer without hesitation makes Sylvia''s eyes more angry.


    So, Sylvia also said a half give up.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Now that the matter in the holy land has been settled, Fangli has also entered into a contract with Beatrice, and even obtained REM''s ownership. Even Fang Li has untied Emilia''s heart knot.


    And Sylvia also achieved the purpose of this trip, met amelia and REM, the two girls who once moved Fang Li.


    "If you want to use subordinate evidence against Leia and REM, I have no objection."


    Sylvia is of the opinion.


    "Companionship can increase, which is also a good thing."


    As for the relationship between each other, that is what needs to be considered and discussed in the future.


    Besides, Sylvia also wants to increase the fetters around Fang Li.


    The more people are concerned about, the more efforts will be made to overcome the crisis of soul collapse.


    If Fang Li doesn''t even have a concern in his heart, maybe he will drift with the tide, and finally let his soul collapse to meet the senseless death, it may be.


    So Sylvia was able to do a yard by yard.


    And Fang Li naturally can see what Sylvia has in mind. She laughs in her heart, and on the other hand, she is a girl in her tight arms.


    "I have an idea."


    Fang Li said this.


    "Next, we may have to stay in the world for a while."


    This is necessary.Because, if Fang Li''s idea is accurate, then it is very likely to be the way out to solve the hidden danger of the soul.


    Now, Fangli needs time to confirm it.


    And it''s not a short time.


    "Is that so?" Sylvia nodded her head and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I also want to have a good look at this magical world."


    Fang Li nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, holding Sylvia''s hand became dishonest.


    Sylvia''s pretty face suddenly turned a little red, and glared at Fang Li like anger and shame.


    Not long after, under the moon night, a couple of lovers will kiss together, let the temperature continue to rise.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, Fangli and Sylvia separated from each other and prepared to go back to bed and spend the last night in holy land.


    Fang Li met unexpected characters before going back.


    "It''s already the last night here. How about being a little more honest and not wandering around any more?"


    Gaffel leaned against the trunk of a tree and uttered these words in the direction of coming.


    "What?" Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly slightly picked, and said, "you are ready to leave. Are you still in charge of the patrol of the holy land?"


    "Just want to be the last." Gaffel curled his lips, then looked at Fangli and said, "now, you have successfully liberated the holy land. Even we have been attracted to you. Are you happy with all your goals?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are high or not. The most important thing is whether you are happy or not." Fang Li said with disapproval: "to this point, even if you how to oppose, it is useless?"


    "Ah, so I''ve given up, asshole." Gaffel scratched his head impatiently, but he didn''t seem to be possessed by obsession as before. He just said: "I''ve been taught by my elder sister. It''s just a matter of adding trouble to others. It''s clear that I''m stronger now. Why can''t I resist my elder sister?"


    Even gaffel himself did not find that although he was complaining verbally, his face was a fresh look with all his troubles gone.


    It seems that gaffel has been taught a good lesson by Francesca.


    "In a word, I will admit losing to you."


    Garfield came to Fangli''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Then I''ll give you more advice, boss."


    Boss.


    This is Fangli''s position in Garfield''s mind.


    After all, gaffel said it.


    As long as the tragedy of "holy land" is subverted, Fang Li is the younger brother.


    "Don''t forget, you are the one who beat Ben, the strongest man."


    If you leave it like this, gaffel jumps up and leaves.


    Fang Li gazed at the direction of Garfield''s departure and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss?"


    It seems like a good look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    As a result of the previous blizzard, many fragile houses in the village have collapsed, and there is little room for people to live in.


    Therefore, in the case of leaving tomorrow, people here can only set up tents in the snow as the last night''s residence.


    Among them, rozwar''s tent is naturally the most luxurious and the most vast, almost comparable to the house.


    And it was in this tent that REM, dressed in some sensational maid''s clothes, came out of it.


    REM just looked at the night sky.


    After half a ring, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    It was a very happy and joyful smile.


    The reason for this smile is a word that rozwar announced to REM just when he was just in the tent.


    "From today on, you will no longer be my servant. You have been officially ceded to Lord Amelia''s Knight and become the property of Fang Liqing. Therefore, you no longer need to continue to work for me. Go and report to Qing."


    This is what rozwar has just announced.


    From today on, REM is no longer rozval''s servant.


    Although REM would work around rozwar, for one thing, there was no place to go, his sister was here, and third, to repay rozival''s kindness, all these things had been transferred to Fangli.


    From now on, there is only one person REM needs to be loyal to.


    That''s the man REM was devoted to and devoted to.


    "You seem to like the result, Remy."


    It was ram who came out of the tent.


    "Elder sister?"


    Looking at ram coming out of the tent, REM responded.


    And ram raised his eyes and looked at his only sister.


    "Remy."


    Ram suddenly said this.


    "What would you do if one day Lord Fangli and Lord rozwar were enemies?"


    The question from RAM stopped REM''s heart.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that ram''s statement is not alarmist.


    Although Fangli and rozwar have reached a consensus and formed a cooperative relationship with each other, it does not mean that they turn enemies into friends.


    The reason why Fangli let rozwar go was that rozwar was useful to Amelia.


    Rozwar''s compromise to the side is also to achieve his own wish.


    That is to say, as long as it is necessary to make a move to the other side, neither Fangli nor rozwar will choose to be merciful.


    Even before the election of the king, it is not necessarily after the election.


    So REM knew that what ram was proposing was not an illusory assumption, but a very likely future.


    But that''s not the only point ram has in raising this question.


    And this deep meaning is the second reason.


    REM knows.


    I know what ram is asking this question for.


    "If one day Lord Fangli and Lord rozwar are enemies, then, as servants of the two lords, ram and REM will certainly become enemies."


    Ram, like the pressure of transforming his sight into substance, locked tightly on his sister and asked.


    "By that time, REM, can you kill ram?"


    That''s right.


    That''s what ram wants to ask.


    The remaining two sisters of the ghost clan are now in their own hands.


    REM has a blind love heart in each other, and intends to turn this love into 100% loyalty and give everything to Fangli.


    Ram had already burned out in the ghost village that night, he gave all he had to rozval.


    This pair of ghost sisters, have their own loved ones, more will not betray the loyalty and dedication.


    If one day these two people are enemies to each other, it naturally means that the two sisters will also fight each other.


    By that time, will REM be able to kill ram?


    This ghost girl, who has regarded her sister as an absolute belief since she was a child, has always worshipped her Almighty sister. Can she aim her horn at such a close relative?


    That''s what ram wants to confirm.


    "-"


    REM was completely silent.


    The joy of being declared the property of the party has also been reduced to the minimum.


    But REM did not feel lost.


    There is only one answer.


    "REM won''t be merciful."


    REM made such an answer without confusion."Even if the opponent is the elder sister, as long as the adults in the other side are harmful, then REM will kill him."


    Even if the other side is their own from the urine worship sister.


    Even if the opponent is the ghost child prodigy.


    Remy, there''s absolutely no hesitation.


    It''s not just that REM has given all he has to Fangli.


    Or because


    "My sister will do the same?"


    REM whispered a word in front of ramna''s stressed eyes.


    "As long as REM is harmful to Lord rozval, the sister will kill rem, too?"


    Rem is so sure.


    Otherwise, it would not be my sister.


    To this, ram''s vision is still full of pressure, and the answer is just as REM expected.


    "Yes, as long as it is harmful to Lord rozval, even REM and RAM will never be merciful."


    Ah ah.


    That''s it. That''s right.


    This is the elder sister who will never hesitate a little bit, act decisively and simply, and never fear anything.


    And this elder sister adult, now to his sister''s reply showed a rare smile.


    Even though the dialogue between them was tantamount to a declaration of war, RAM reached out and touched REM''s head.


    "Finally Growing up... "


    That''s a relief.


    That''s pride.


    Then, Rahm returned to his former determination. He said nothing more. He turned around and entered the tent again.


    Looking at his sister''s fading back, REM felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Tears almost burst out.


    Only because, REM knew, his sister finally recognized himself.


    I agree that I have the ability to take charge of my own affairs.


    Although REM and ram already have all the objects they want to give up, it is very likely that they will become enemies in the future, but until now, REM feels that he and his sister are on the same starting line.


    She is no longer the girl who can only run after her sister.


    This night, the only remaining pair of sisters of the ghost clan said goodbye to each other.


    It''s a farewell to the heart.


    Even if they will always live together, REM and RAM are no longer the most important people in each other''s hearts.


    However, REM''s admiration for ram did not disappear.


    For REM, ram is still the goal he is trying to pursue.


    And of course, ram''s love for REM has not been erased.


    Even though they are their own, the sisters still love each other deeply.


    Even if one day they will fight each other and fall into pain.


    This love, still will not have any change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Pa Ji..."


    Crack sound, in the sky full of cracks, from time to time sounded.


    Standing on the dark sea, looking at the sky gradually broken in front of me.


    Everything in the eye, like the last time I saw it, the whole space was on the verge of collapse, almost touching the dark sea of death.


    However, it is precisely because of this, Fang Li subconsciously estimates how many places are not broken, and his eyes naturally turn to the sea under his feet.


    Last time, when entering here, Fang Li found a problem that was ignored by himself.


    "Why never thought about it?"


    Fang Li thinks that he is quite familiar with his soul, and under the guidance of the two rituals, he has been vaguely aware of the essence of his soul.


    However, it is only a kind of conceit.


    To be sure, Fang Li has already been vaguely aware of the nature of his soul.


    However, it is not necessary to say that Fang Li is already familiar with his soul.


    Because


    "Even if there is only sky and ocean in this space, the sky is clear at a glance, but I have never understood this ocean."


    Although Fangli understood very well that every drop of water in this dark ocean recorded a kind of death.


    But even if there is no sea water, there are corals, rock plates and even volcanoes in the sea floor.


    At best, the water in this dark ocean is just a record, not the soul itself.


    Fangli wants to change his soul, not to change the sea water, but to change the ocean that contains it.


    In other words


    "I don''t know what''s under this ocean at all."


    Can this be called familiarity?


    Surely not?


    So Fangli is guessing.


    Only by confirming what is under this ocean can one touch upon the conditions of soul transformation.


    In the past, Fang Li didn''t realize this and thought that the role of the ocean was to record.


    But in the whole soul space almost left the ocean is not broken, Fang Li''s line of sight is finally turned to this piece of ocean, found this.


    Now, what Fangli needs to do is quite clear.


    That is to go deep into this endless death.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a water spray exploding, the sea water, like geysers, burst out on the originally stable dark sea.


    Fang Li dived into the dark water and tried to dive in the direction of the sea bottom.


    But at this moment, the vision happened.


    "Gululu...!"


    The strange sound appeared in a surge.


    It was the sound of the sea boiling.


    I saw that the record of countless deaths in the sea is crazy stupid up.


    Immediately, the feeling of countless deaths poured into Fang Li''s mind.


    "-"


    this is terror.


    "-"


    this is despair.


    "-"


    this is a scream.


    "-"


    this is a howl.


    For the most familiar things in Fang, at this moment, it is like an avalanche pouring into his brain, so that his brain issued a sad cry.


    As a result, the nerves become hot.


    As a result, breathing becomes difficult.


    As a result, the body becomes stiff.


    As a result, the internal organs become confused.


    It''s a weight that can completely crush the body itself.


    If it was not for the fact that these deaths were recorded in Fang Li''s soul, and Fang Li was totally insensitive to death, and didn''t even need a second, would the spirit directly collapse and disintegrate?


    Even if it''s the Liangyi style and Hirono Zhigui, it''s the same.


    Not to mention yoshihiki Ono, who is very difficult to understand the death outside of living things, even if death is regarded as breathing and accepted naturally, if the breath is as fast as boiling, the trachea will be broken, the lung will burn more, and finally it will become the end of suffocation.


    Therefore, this sea, except for Fangli, who comes in will go crazy in one thousandth of a second.


    Even Fang Li felt as if he had entered a quagmire. His whole body was stiff, and he could hardly move at all.


    As a result, Fang Li could only bite his teeth and try to dive to the bottom of the sea.


    Unfortunately, the buoyancy formed by pure death prevented him.


    Under such circumstances, under the influence of "buoyancy", Fang Li did not even dive for one meter.


    It wasn''t long before"It seems, it will not be there yet..."


    A sigh came up from the deepest part of the sea floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Fang Li immediately opened his eyes.


    Voice?


    And, is it still the voice of people?


    Who is that?


    Who is making a voice?


    Such questions have not been answered at all.


    The next second, the consciousness in the square seems to be blown away, and it is lost directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The square with close eyes suddenly woke up and bounced up.


    "Whoops Call


    The air seems to rush into the side of the trachea, let the square just think of their need to breathe, gasping.


    On the body, already is full of sweat.


    "Fang Li?"


    Meanwhile, the surprised voice was introduced into the ears of the square, and the square returned to God.


    It was not until then that the discovery was made in the square.


    I am in the carriage of a dragon car.


    This is the dragon car that is about to leave the holy land.


    This morning, just after the genius was bright, the people said goodbye to the forest of the holy land, and left in groups after rozwar''s dragon car.


    On the way, Fang Li let his consciousness enter the soul space, try to challenge his previous ideas, and try to dive into the sea of death.


    As for the side, there are three people sitting in Silvia, Emilia and Beatrice, and Remus in the driver''s seat.


    Now, the girls in the car are looking at the square with surprise and worry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Emilia, holding Parker''s crystal stone in one hand, seemed to be providing magic to crystal stone. However, she was startled by the sudden awakening in the square. She reached out her hand and held the fingertip of the square, and her face was full of worries and concerns.


    "Which battle before should have left behind the sequela?"


    Beatrice also looked at Fang Li, although the tone as always arrogant and cold, but the urgency in the eyes is shown.


    "Is it OK?"


    Silvia also looked into the square, cyanotic eyes tightly fixed on.


    "Do you need to stop the dragon for a while? "Fang Li, adult?"


    Even rem, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, noticed the strange appearance, and held the reins tightly, and said so.


    Bathed in the sight of a group of girls, this only calms down their breath, and smiles at the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an attempt, it just failed."


    Fang Li, let everyone look at each other and start.


    Only Silvia, as if understood, showed a smile.


    "It seems that, as you said before, it will take a lot of time to confirm your idea."


    What a secret to this world-class singer.


    But Silvia is right.


    When I remember the sound I heard at that time, the corner of my mouth was raised.


    "Let me see what it is..."


    For this reason, Fang Li is ready for a long-term operation.


    The dragon car carries such a square, following the running large team, running towards the direction of the sun.


    It''s been a long time, not stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Gulu...!"


    The sound of boiling water, which nobody had heard, only entered Fang Li''s ears.


    The dark sea water is cold and sticky. It seems that it can take away the temperature of human body, and it seems that it can drag people into hell. It constantly emits waves of despair and terror.


    Fang Li was in such a boiling sea water, diving as hard as he could.


    "Gulu...!"


    The sound of the water never stops.


    Fang Li clenched the root of his teeth, as if exerting all his strength, and kept plunging down.


    Even though the speed is extremely slow, Fangli is really moving forward.


    Even though the pressure is great, Fangli is really slowly adapting to it.


    But even so, in the end, Fangli has reached the limit.


    "Huh...!"


    At one moment, Fangli finally lost all his strength and could not resist the huge "buoyancy".


    "3000 meters...!"


    This is the depth at which Fangli is now diving, which is also the limit.


    The next second, Fang Li''s consciousness is blown away in a skilled roar.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    On the luxurious bed, Fang Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Wheezing, gradually become short up.


    "Not today..."


    As if feeling used to it, Fang Li murmured regretfully while wiping the sweat on his face and got up from the bed.


    After getting out of bed, Fang Li came to the window and opened the window.


    The scene in front of fangnei is different from that of rozwar residence in the past.


    Fangli is now located in a mansion with an ancient appearance and a grand atmosphere.


    The distance between the main entrance of the mansion and the entrance is quite long. There are not only footpaths, but also mowed lawns on both sides.


    A fountain is located to the right of the main door.


    The stable where the earthworm lived is located on the left side of the facade.


    A flower bed is directly located around the fountain, which is full of all kinds of flowers. Bathing in the water spray from the fountain, it is very kind and pleasant to see.


    On the front door knocker, there is also a family pattern.


    It''s a family pattern with birds like eagles.


    The family pattern represents the aristocrat of the mezzas.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s mansion is the residence of mezzas.


    "It seems like it''s been a year since I came here..."


    Since the liberation of the holy land, under the arrangement of rozwar, people have lived in this residence.


    Because the residence, which was not far from the village of alam, had already turned into a sea of fire when the "gut hunters" attacked, and it was burnt out.


    Under such circumstances, people naturally have to find other places to live.


    So they came to live in this house.


    In addition, living is a year.


    "In order to stay in this world, I also spent a lot of exchange points..."


    This world is a personal world in the square. As long as you spend the corresponding exchange point, you can enter here at a time ratio of 1:10 until the rest time of God space is exhausted.


    The rest time in God''s space is ten days.


    In other words, Fangli should have only 100 days to stay in his personal world.


    However, in order to challenge the sea of death, Fangli did not rush to leave, but chose to stay in the world and spend extra exchange points to extend the rest time of God space.


    As a result, Fang Li stayed in the world for a whole year.


    "As a result, one year later, I did not succeed in reaching the bottom of the sea..."


    Although Fangli''s progress has undoubtedly improved a lot compared with the beginning, he still hasn''t seen the appearance of the sea bottom.


    Fang Li was inevitably disappointed.


    "Compared with this matter, there have been a lot of changes around me..."


    A year ago, when Fangli and his party moved into the residence, the mixed race children who came out of the "holy land" were arranged accordingly.


    According to the promise made a year ago, the half blood children from Holy Land decided to join Amelia''s camp and contribute to Amelia.


    However, not everyone will become a force of war.


    Even with Asian blood, there are still some people who are not good at fighting or unwilling to fight among the inhabitants of the holy land.


    In view of this, Fang Li made a decision a year ago.


    "In that case, let me choose some people who have fighting power and those who are willing to fight to form a knighthood."


    As soon as this proposal was put forward, it immediately caused a great deal of noise.However, some people agreed.


    "Lord qursius has his own private army, Lord ANATASIA has his own mercenary regiment, even Lord Priscilla has a Territorial Army, Lord ferut also has the support of the sword master family, and Lord Amelia should have his own forces."


    This is what rozwar said.


    "Those who are not willing to fight, it is better not to force them."


    This is what ryuz said.


    "Let''s choose some elite people, the rest as ordinary leaders, and arrange to live in different places."


    That''s what Francesca said.


    "Isn''t it good? Knights! Ha! That''s cool! Boss


    That''s what gaffel said.


    Finally, with the exception of Amelia, who was somewhat confused, and Sylvia, who admitted that she had no opinion, even REM and Beatrice agreed.


    "The greatness of Israel''s Lord should have had his own subordinates."


    "As Betty''s Fairy emissary, this level of status is also a matter of course."


    Feeling, these two girls have already set the position of the commander of the order as Fang Li.


    Of course, since it was the Knights'' order set up by Fangli for Emilia, Fangli had no reason to give this rare fighting power to others.


    Therefore, Fang Li gathered all the residents of the holy land together and spent three days to do a lot of tests. Finally, he selected 30 brave knights.


    Some of them are good at fighting, some are good at backup, some are good at hand to hand combat, some are good at magic power, which can be said to be a knight order with extremely comprehensive positioning.


    After the Knights'' order was built, Fangli became the head of the regiment.


    As for the deputy commander, he was captured by gaffel.


    "Except for the eldest brother, I don''t accept it. Since the eldest brother has become the head of the regiment, I have no reason not to be the second."


    That''s what I said.


    But REM became a secretary in Fang Li, and Beatrice was still the spirit of the contract. Only Sylvia remained out of the way.


    "I also want to support Amelia''s dream, but I don''t want to get any special status. Just keep it like this."


    The world-class singer is really without desire.


    However, no one forced Silvia to do anything.


    Since Sylvia has chosen to support in silence, Fangli will not oppose it.


    Therefore, in Emilia''s camp, Sylvia is treated as her family members, and it is a matter of course to stay in this residence.


    It''s just that Sylvia didn''t do anything during the year.


    This world-class singer, together with Joan of arc in her body, is carrying out a work that has been expected by Fang since a year ago.


    "I remember last time it was almost finished."


    Fang Li talked to himself expectantly.


    "I don''t know how the progress is..."


    While Fang Li was talking to himself, the door was knocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "Dong Dong..."


    When the polite knock on the door sounded, Fang Li came back to God and knew the true face of the comer at the first time.


    Sure enough, the next moment opened the door, walked in from the door is the heart of Fang Li that the beloved maid.


    "Are you up? Mr. Fang Li? "


    REM looked at standing in the side of the window with his head tilted so loud.


    "Nightmares again?"


    as like as two peas, a year ago, no matter what height or appearance is exactly the same as a year ago, as if the years would not leave any trace on their body, the dress worn by the body was still the same, slightly feeling of stirring up.


    Looking at his little maid, Fang Li also smiles.


    A year ago, through rozwar''s compromise, REM has become Fang Li''s personal maid, no longer the servant of rozwar.


    Therefore, in the residence, although REM wore maid''s clothes, he would not participate in the management and operation of the mansion, but only in the daily life of the responsible party.


    Of course, REM is more than just a maid in Fangli.


    In addition to Fangli, the daily life of Sylvia is basically taken care of by rem, and Beatrice is always in charge of rem. even Amelia is in charge of her three meals a day and daily assistance. She takes good care of all the girls who are very important to Fangli, and makes Fang Li feel that this little maid is capable.


    That is to say, but in addition to the necessary care, REM has always been around Fang Li''s side.


    In addition, Silvia has been busy carrying out the work since a year ago, and she has not been tired of staying with Fangli for a long time. As a result, in this year, it is REM who most often stays with Fangli.


    No, that''s not true.


    There''s another person who''s stuck around for a longer time than rem.


    "It''s hard for Betty to imagine that Fang Li, who is not afraid of anything, would have nightmares if she hadn''t been watching all the time."


    With the sound of such a tender but light voice, the room, the space faintly spread out a wave.


    In the wave, the fairy girl in the gorgeous dress came out slowly, and her curly hair with bright color swayed elastically.


    "Lord Beatrice."


    REM immediately saluted Beatrice politely.


    Beatrice, on the other hand, just glanced at rem, looking rather cold, but nodded to REM, saying hello.


    The fairy girl in front of her is still as proud and indifferent as she was a year ago.


    However, that''s just what it looks like.


    "I said, Betty."


    Fang Li slightly narrowed his eyes and said something like a smile.


    "Did you just say" always watching "? That is to say, have you been secretly looking at me when I am asleep? "


    Fang Li''s words, which seemed to smile, instantly broke the pride and coldness of Beatrice''s shell.


    "Just I haven''t been watching it secretly all the time


    Beatrice was a little flustered, and she made a lot of noise.


    "Betty just watched for hours


    In a word, Fangli and REM were dumbfounded at the same time.


    "So you''ve been watching it for hours..."


    There was a little silence in the square.


    "Ah..."


    Beatrice, on the other hand, had to cover her mouth until now when she realized how serious a secret she had revealed.


    Only rem, a little tenderly, spoke to Beatrice.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Beatrice, even rem, sometimes can''t help but make transgressive mistakes and sneak into an adult''s room to watch his sleeping face. Therefore, REM can fully understand the love of Lord Beatrice in each other."


    "Just It''s not love! It''s not love


    REM''s pursuit made Beatrice cry.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of Beatrice with tears in her eyes, Fang Li''s heart was full of laughter and laughter.


    In a year''s time, not only did Fang Li''s side change a lot, but even the fairy girl had a lot of changes.


    In the past, Beatrice was haughty and cold. She hated human beings all the time. She was not close to anyone. Only when she faced Parker would she show her lovely appearance like a girl.


    But in fact, it was just the expression of Beatrice''s loneliness and loneliness.


    After a year of getting along with each other, the fairy girl can no longer maintain that sense of seclusion. Instead, she is afraid of being alone and afraid of being alone. She has always stuck to Fang Li''s side and is completely a clingy girl.


    So, in addition to sleeping, Beatrice was by Fang Li''s side almost all the time.Now it seems that even when sleeping, the girl will run over by herself.


    Compared with the appearance that no one was allowed to enter the forbidden library a year ago, it''s really amazing.


    "Maybe that''s Betty''s nature, isn''t it?"


    The person who can see such Beatrice is just that she hasn''t appeared in the past, which makes people feel proud and indifferent.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li raised his hand.


    On that hand, there was a bracelet inlaid with jewels.


    Gemstone is a magic ore refined from mana ore.


    The bracelet is just an ornament for inlaying mana ore.


    At this moment, a piece of mana ore on the bracelet is emitting a faint light of light, representing that there is still plenty of magic inside.


    "Today''s magic is in normal supply."


    Fang Li nodded with satisfaction.


    As a contract spirit in Fangli, Beatrice''s magic power is provided by this bracelet inlaid with mana ore.


    Because Beatrice can only draw magic power from human beings, Fangli can not directly match the bracelet to Beatrice, but wear it on her own body. She uses herself as the medium to let the magic flow into her body first and then provide it to Beatrice along the loop of the contract.


    If you didn''t master the magic diversion method at the time of the Grail War, it might not work.


    Fortunately, with Fang Li''s familiarity with the method of magic diversion, and with a little fine-tuning by Joan and Beatrice, this mode of magic supply is finally tending to be stable.


    In this way, if Beatrice does not use magic and only carries out daily activities, even if Beatrice is a relatively large consumption type, it will take about a month to consume a piece of mana ore.


    Of course, if you use magic, that''s another matter.


    If the highest level of Yin magic that Beatrice used to attack the big rabbit can open up a different dimensional space, it will probably consume a piece of mana ore at a time?


    Fortunately, there is still a part of the inventory in Fangli, so there will be no problem for the time being.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be much more..."


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but think of a way to add some props.


    At this time, REM, who was talking with Beatrice, seemed to think of something important and opened his mouth to Fang Li.


    "By the way, Mr. Fang Li, there is a visitor."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "Guest?"


    Looking at Fang Li''s stunned appearance, REM nodded.


    "The other is the emissary of another candidate for the throne, and he looks like someone you know."


    REM said that.


    "The Lord Amelia has gone to receive him. Please let''s go over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    This residence, reception room.


    Under REM''s service, Fang Li, who had put on the knight''s uniform of the guards, came here with Beatrice.


    REM opened the door and let the view of the reception room into the square.


    In the reception room, Amelia was sitting on her seat, entertaining guests.


    However, when Fang Li saw the guests sitting opposite Emilia, even he could not help but show a surprised expression.


    Because it was totally unexpected.


    "Oh, long time no see, my fellow townsman!"


    The person who said such a sentence is the first one Fang Li met when he came to this world in the past.


    Wearing sportswear that is out of tune with the world and extremely out of date.


    The body is still strong, but the action gives people a very low vigilance, no conscious impression.


    A pair of triangular eyes look a bit sinister, but can only be used to scare children.


    However, it is caiyue Pleiades.


    "Is it you?"


    Fang Li really showed an unexpected expression.


    "Hem ~ ~"


    seeing such a square, caiyue Pleiades seemed to have been looking forward to this for a long time, and looked very proud.


    "Yes, yes! This is it! What I want to see is your expression! "


    Caiyueyu speaks to Amelia in front of her.


    "Is the half elf lady here surprised, too? Didn''t expect that the messenger who came to the door was actually me? But that''s what I want! Ha ha ha


    Caiyue Pleiades just like this is a villain who laughs.


    In exchange for Amelia''s incredible expression.


    "That..." Amelia said in a confused way, "have we met somewhere? I know you? "


    Caiyue''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    The proud smile on his face also became a little reluctant.


    "This Is that supposed to be a joke? " Caiyue Pleiades said to Amelia with a smile: "it''s like the teasing among acquaintances?"


    "Acquaintances Are you Amelia''s expression became more and more perplexed, and even cautiously replied, "well, are we familiar?"


    In a word, it directly pierced the heart of caiyue Pleiades.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Caiyue''s laughter began to become empty.


    "Is this the development? In the heart of the beautiful girl with silver hair, did not even have an impression? Was my sense of being so low at that time? "


    I still remember that more than a year ago, when he was in Wangdu, caiyueyu first met Amelia in the booty.


    Of course, that''s what happened after leiyue Pleiades was killed by ELSA and went back to time through death return.


    At that time, in order to ask Elsa about the witch sect''s information, Fang Li threw caiyue Pleiades, who had the courage to find her home, in a corner in all sorts of ways. Amelia, who came with Parker, was tied up by Fangli.


    After that, Fangli solved Elsa with great vigour, and was invited by Emilia outside the booty to go to rozval residence.


    As for caiyue Pleiades, they were taken away by rein Harud.


    That is to say, the intersection of caiyue Pleiades and Amelia is just tied up in the booty warehouse.


    I haven''t even said more than ten words.


    "The sense of being is so low!"


    Caiyueyu knelt down directly.


    However, the next second, caiyue Pleiades head was directly grasped by a big hairy hand and lifted up.


    "Hello, Hello! Cheer me up! You are a messenger! What is it like to kneel on the ground


    It''s a sound big enough to make the air vibrate.


    The owner of the voice is an ORC with a wolf like head and a dog''s head. His whole body is covered with copper body hair. Even his skin is copper. His height is nearly two meters.


    The orcs are still quite strong, with a big knife pinned behind their backs, and their fangs are shining. You can see at a glance that they are very pure sub race, totally different from the half blood gaffel.


    Such an orc stood behind caiyue Pleiades, leaning against his huge palm, wrapped caiyue Pleiades'' head and lifted it up, making caiyue Pleiades scream.


    "What a pain! The neck hurts! My ears hurt too! I''m dying. It''s going to die


    Under caiyue''s scream, the orc''s uncle roared out loud.


    "How can you die to such an extent? It''s not a stone! It won''t explode if you pinch it


    "Did you think about the fact that my head is softer than a stone before you say that?"!? Can you really crush the stone!? I hear my skull breaking


    "It''s all right if you have the spirit, so it doesn''t matter!""Ah, ah! I''m dying. It''s going to die


    Ignoring caiyue''s scream, the orc uncle greets Fang Li.


    "Are you the knight of Lord Amelia? I''ve heard a lot about you


    So the orc introduced himself.


    "I''m Ricardo Wilkin, head of the iron teeth."


    Iron teeth.


    That''s the name of Anna tAsia''s private mercenary Corps.


    "I see..."


    It was understood by Frieden.


    "Is Anna tAsia the candidate for the election just mentioned by REM?"


    After all, the heads of the other side''s private mercenary regiment are here.


    It''s just


    "I just came here as a guard."


    Ricardo simply pushed the whole thing away.


    "It''s this guy who came to deliver the message as an emissary? This guy


    With that, Ricardo pushed caiyue Pleiades out and let caiyue Pleiades stagger out, almost without falling.


    "You have to It''s saved! "


    Caiyue Pleiades quickly stroked his head.


    "There is Is there any place that has been broken!? Is the head well connected to the neck!? Why do I feel that my vision seems to be higher!? It''s time to get your neck pulled! "


    It''s hard to imagine that the other party is an emissary sent by a candidate of the Royal election. Instead, he seems to be a funny artist.


    "You''re still the same, you haven''t changed at all."


    Fang Li shook his head like a laugh and directly asked himself the most concerned question.


    "Are you the messenger of ANATASIA? What''s the matter? "


    At the beginning of Wang Xuan''s election, Yu Wangdu, Fangli and caiyueyu formally parted ways, and then did not meet again.


    Fangli also thought that caiyue Pleiades had been eating and dying in rein Harud''s house. Even if he appeared in front of him again, he might be a member of the ferut camp.


    Who would have thought that, once again, the other party turned into an emissary of ANATASIA and came here to preach.


    What happened this year?


    Perhaps it is to see the doubts in the square, caiyue Pleiades is finally some of the cheer up.


    "Have you forgotten?" Caiyue Pleiades looked like a thief and said with a sly smile, "at the beginning, I also showed you my plan for getting rich."


    "A plan for getting rich?" Fang Li was stunned at first, and then he didn''t know what he thought. He murmured in amazement: "can''t..."


    "Is that the one?" Caiyue Pleiades forked her waist and said in a high spirited voice, "the plan was read by the profiteer, and then I was hired!"


    This is the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    At the beginning, when he was in wangduli, caiyue Pleiades showed off to Fang Li. He made some plans to make a fortune in this strange world.


    It seems to be a plan to make a fortune in the different world with modern knowledge?


    And it''s version 2.0.


    As for what the content is, there is no need to explain more clearly and easily.


    After that, Fang Li and Cai Yueyu fell out and parted ways with each other.


    However, caiyue Pleiades did not seem to have been under the shelter of lain Harold.


    It seems that for some reason, the plan assigned by this guy has fallen into the hands of Anna tAsia.


    As a result, Anna tAsia caught some of the proposals in the plan at a glance.


    For the businessman who was so greedy that he tried to put the whole kingdom into his own hands, some of the modern knowledge listed in the plan should be of great value?


    In other words, Anna tAsia''s keen insight into the business world made her see the value of modern knowledge in caiyue''s head.


    Therefore, Anna tAsia personally came to the door and attracted caiyue Pleiades.


    Under such circumstances, caiyue Pleiades joined Anna tAsia''s camp and became her assistant.


    This time, Anna tAsia also let caiyue Pleiades as her own emissary, came here to preach for herself.


    That''s how things are going.


    "It was unexpected."


    Fang Li was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    However, this is the fate of caiyue Pleiades, there is no need to say anything.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t know that his fate was earth shaking in the eyes of others.


    Especially for caiyue Pleiades.


    "In other words, I heard a lot about you at Anna''s this year."


    Caiyue Pleiades twisted his neck and said these words strangely.


    "It seems that the will of the dragon has been revealed. It has combated Moby Dick, eliminated the big sin priest of the witch sect. He has also banished the rabbit, one of the three great Warcraft, and even formed a terrifying Knight order. He has become the leader of the regiment. This is the story of the brave in the different world."


    The former parts of the achievements mentioned in caiyue''s mouth were well known a year ago.


    After the liberation of the holy land, Amelia camp completed the crusade against the big rabbit, one of the three big Warcraft animals with the white whale, and was also publicized.


    However, compared with the achievements of Moby Dick and witch teaching, the merit of crusading big rabbit was not recognized at the beginning.


    Because Fangli and his party have no evidence.


    When Moby Dick and the witch taught, no one could doubt that they were accompanied by kurxiu''s Crusade team and the corpse as proof.


    But in the case of the rabbit, only the people in the "holy land" have witnessed their exile to other dimensions.


    If only one can be an eyewitness, others will not believe it completely.


    As for the bodies, they were all eaten up by the rabbits themselves, and not one was left.


    In view of this, it is impossible to prove the fact that the big rabbit was attacked. Naturally, no one believed it.


    For this reason, Fangli and Emilia were once summoned by the Kingdom and went to Wangdu to explain.


    In the end, Fang Li, at the cost of a piece of mana ore crystal, let Beatrice use the ultimate Yin magic of banishing big rabbits. In the full view of the public, she proved to everyone that Beatrice had the ability to banish big rabbits, which was more or less recognized.


    In the year after that, Amelia''s camp actually encountered several incidents.


    It''s just that Fang Li seldom hands on these events in person. He just leads the knights to battle and commands them behind his back.


    But even so, in this year, the Knights of Fangli were just beginning to show their strength and began to spread their fame.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li''s establishment has made many amazing achievements.


    In terms of merit alone, with Fang Li''s active efforts, Emilia''s achievements have been great enough to surpass the other four camps.


    In addition, rozival is now fully engaged in courtship work in the territory, so that the administrators and leaders in the territory gradually recognize Emilia. In a short year, Amelia''s reputation has risen a lot.


    Although the prejudice of the world still exists, it is a great progress compared with before.


    Fang Li, who is also from modern times, is so active. For caiyue Pleiades, it''s just a matter of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    What makes caiyue more envious and envious is that


    "It''s OK to have a chivalry as a little brother. There are beautiful girls of the ghost tribe who are exclusive maidens, and even have made contracts with lovely young girl spirits. Are you the winner in life?"Caiyue and Pleiades want to lift the table.


    However, as the characters in the caiyue Pleiades topic, REM and Beatrice looked at him with disdain.


    "Please don''t shout in front of Mr. Fang Li. Although he is a noble Messenger, if he continues to be so rude, even if he will be scolded, REM will have to teach you a lesson."


    That''s what REM said.


    "Betty doesn''t know who you are. Even if she knows Betty, she won''t take you seriously. However, it''s not allowed to jump up and down with Betty''s partner. It will only appear that you are despicable, so it''s better to stop for Betty."


    That''s what Beatrice said.


    The two girls spoke impolitely, which made caiyue Pleiades swallow a mouthful of water.


    But along with it, there is even stronger envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "The lovely and clever maid and the haughty and venomous fairy Lori? It''s all cute! But I only have uncles roaring all day and knights who make people wonder if their life is too dull! Asshole


    Each comparison is a deep injury to caiyue Pleiades.


    Therefore, caiyue Pleiades really felt that his whole body and mind had become full of holes.


    Seeing caiyue Pleiades fall into self sorrow, Fang Li shakes her head and ignores this wonderful flower.


    Looking around the whole reception room, she looked at Amelia.


    "Why are you alone? What about ram and Garfield? "


    Smell speech, Amelia clever answer.


    "RAM went out with rozval, and gaffel was haunted by the other guards brought by the emissary over there, and now he is wandering around."


    Caught by a guard?


    Around?


    What wonderful development is this?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ricardo, on the other hand, laughed and seemed to find it very interesting.


    "I didn''t expect my kids to be so congenial with that kid. Let them play outside."


    It''s like watching a good play.


    "In that case, sit down first." Fang Li said to caiyue Pleiades and Ricardo, "since I come here as an emissary, what important things should I want to say?"


    "Well, that''s it." Caiyue Pleiades said feebly, "in a word, it''s invitation."


    "Invitation?"


    Fangli and Emily Arden looked at each other.


    It seems that something is going to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "Cough, hum!"


    In the reception room, where the atmosphere began to become serious, caiyue made a dry cough and opened his mouth.


    "Now, let me begin to convey to you the message of Lord ANATASIA hessing."


    Speaking of this, caiyue Pleiades''s careless attitude was slightly restrained.


    This is to let Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    That no matter when will only be untimely troublemaker caiyue Pleiades, actually also know how to cooperate with the atmosphere?


    It seems that this year, caiyue Pleiades has also undergone a lot of tests, more or less got some growth ah.


    However, it is obvious that this modern penetrator still lacks the recognition of identity and status.


    Even if he is facing a candidate for the election, even if he becomes serious, caiyue Pleiades still doesn''t carry much respect in his behavior.


    Fortunately, these people are not love.


    Otherwise, caiyue Pleiades will suffer.


    As a result, caiyue Pleiades put her hand into her arms, took out an invitation letter and put it on the table.


    "According to Anna tAsia''s message, we hope to invite Emilia to visit pristra."


    Caiyue Pleiades is smiling with some affectation.


    "The above is the message from the eldest lady?"


    Hearing caiyue Pleiades, Amelia was a little surprised, but Fang Li was thoughtful.


    "Pristra Are you


    It is one of the five metropolises of luganica, a city on the border with karaoke.


    Because the city is built in a very wide lake, under the influence of large precipitation, a large amount of lake water often flows into the city. Therefore, the city is not only covered with waterways. In order to prevent the inflow of lake water, the city is surrounded by high walls. There are also multiple water gates on the high walls to regulate the water volume, which is very spectacular.


    Therefore, pristra is also known for its spectacular Watergate, known as the Watergate city.


    At the same time, the city is also the birthplace of Hexin, the God of Commerce.


    "Now, we will take it as our stronghold for the time being. I wonder if Lord Amelia will accept our invitation?"


    Caiyue Pleiades showed some philistine smile.


    It looks like a profiteer.


    Obviously, under the influence of the greedy Anna tAsia, caiyue Pleiades also had some bad habits.


    But both of them didn''t know how to keep their smiles down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know why, but REM is a little tired of this guest


    ¡°¡­¡­ Betty felt very angry, could you throw him out? "


    "The popularity suddenly drops to a negative number!"


    The murmur of two girls made caiyue Pleiades cry.


    Only Fang Li narrowed his eyes to such vegetable moon Pleiades.


    One year has passed since the three-year election.


    In this year''s time, for the candidates for the election of kings, the first thing they need to do is not to fight against each other, but to expand their own power and territory, so as to increase their chances of winning the election.


    Like Emilia''s camp, a year ago, it attracted the residents of "holy land" as their combat power. The knight order selected and trained by Fang Li can be regarded as the elite among the elite, which is the main combat force in Amelia''s camp.


    In addition, rozwar has been wandering all over the territory, and is responsible for persuading the princes in his territory who did not intend to support Emilia to unite the leaders of mejas on the western border to become Emilia''s power.


    In other words, the surrender of the count of the border of rozwar with the Lords of the territory under his jurisdiction was what the Emilia camp had been doing all year.


    And this thing also began to work gradually, let Amelia have the confidence to compete with the rest of the camp.


    The rest of the camp did a lot of the same during the year.


    Priscilla, with her magic miraculous action, smoothed the war in her territory, won the support of all the people.


    Ferut also basically stood firm in the Astria family''s territory. During the year, she carried out many actions of being close to the people, which made the people''s hearts begin to turn to her, and the nobles who despised her slum origin had the intention to follow.


    On the contrary, it was kurius, who had done a lot of drastic actions in this year, but he was always controversial.


    Because kurxiu had announced that he was going to abrogate the covenant with the dragon, which caused a great stir and even panic. Even though kurxiu had done a lot of actions, he could only appease him, but he did not get up. He was not warm.


    If it had not been for the fact that Fangli and longtaoban had not been spread, and kurxiu had fought side by side with Fangli, which provided a buffer for the people, I was afraid that the situation would become more troublesome.Therefore, it was very wise for him to make an alliance with Emilia on the basis of the cooperation of the two sides.


    As for Anna tAsia, this karalaki born businessman did not have any territory in lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, but went the other way. With karalaki''s chamber of Commerce as the backing, he distributed stores one by one throughout the kingdom.


    In this way, as long as someone patronizes its chamber of Commerce, it will spread Anna tAsia''s reputation through the publicity of the shop owners, and can collect financial, material and human resources. It can be said that it can kill three birds with one stone, which is no less than that of other camps.


    Therefore, the candidates for the election of the king have done everything they can in this year.


    This can be regarded as a full preparation for the war, right?


    So, what kind of action should be taken in the face of the official election of the king in two years'' time, now that the preparations have been made before the war?


    Perhaps, Anna tAsia is in this idea, ready to explore and collect information?


    So, Anna tAsia will send the invitation, which may be.


    In a word, it''s likely to be a feast.


    Amelia seemed to have some indecision and turned her eyes to Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li did not have time to make suggestions.


    Because, the other side is also prepared to come.


    "By the way, Anna asked me to bring you a message."


    Caiyue Pleiades deliberately raised his voice and said this sentence with some exaggeration.


    "It is said that in the hands of the magic ore dealers in pristra, there seems to be a colourless and ultra-high purity magic ore that Lord Amelia has been looking for all this year?"


    When this sentence was put forward from the mouth of caiyue Pleiades, Fangli, REM and Beatrice knew it.


    I''m afraid I have to go.


    Sure enough


    "Ultra high purity colorless magic ore...!"


    Amelia''s body leaned forward.


    The expression on the face, is suddenly full of joy.


    See here, caiyueyu''s face also reappears that disgusting philistine smile.


    That smile means the trick is done.


    So, a minute later, Amelia made a decision.


    Accept the invitation and go to the Watergate city of pristra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    After the talks, at the invitation of Amelia, as an emissary of ANATASIA, caiyueyu and his party prepared to live in the residence for a period of time.


    Then, as if on time, frandaika came in and led a party of messengers to the guest room.


    Fang Li and his party started the dialogue again.


    "Really..." Fang Li said helplessly to Emilia, "are you too reckless?"


    "I''m sorry." Amelia said apologetically, "I also know it''s not good to make such a decision without authorization. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve given you."


    As a politician, Amelia is still lacking.


    As for today''s invitation, it''s obvious that it''s not like caiyue Pleiades said, it''s just a visit. There must be Anna tAsia''s consideration.


    Is it to test the enemy? Or in order to lay some black hands in the dark?


    Fang Li doesn''t know these.


    However, the other side is obviously prepared.


    If Amelia''s weakness had been grasped, no one would have doubted whether there was any fraud.


    Generally speaking, in this situation, it is not appropriate to give a direct reply.


    In the past, Amelia would have discussed with Fangli or rozval before making a decision.


    But today, Amelia agreed directly.


    "I know it''s not good, but I do..."


    The murmuring Amelia reached out and touched the pendant decorated with blue crystal stones in front of her.


    Amelia such performance, also let everyone silence down.


    Because, as we all know, in that blue crystal stone, the great spirit known as "the ultimate beast of permafrost" is sleeping in it.


    It seems that it is not different from the past.


    However, Amelia is now unable to call it out, or even communicate with it.


    As long as Parker in the crystal stone makes a move, even if it''s just waking up from a deep sleep and opening his eyelids, the crystal stone will immediately shatter.


    At that time, Parker will completely freeze the surrounding area, causing unimaginable damage, and because of the lack of magic to maintain the manifestation, he will directly disappear and return to the original place.


    In order not to happen, Amelia has been conveying great magic power to the crystal stone all the year to maintain Parker''s existence.


    But even so, it can only maintain the existence.


    If Parker wants to recover, he must find the magic ore that can fully contain it, process the magic ore, and make the crystal stone suitable for it.


    The ultra-high purity colorless magic ore mentioned by caiyue Pleiades is exactly what Amelia longed for.


    After a whole year of searching for the right material that had not been found for a whole year, now it is very likely that she will appear in front of her. Naturally, Amelia can''t be so excited that she immediately agrees to Anna tAsia''s invitation.


    Although it was too rash to do so, everyone could understand Amelia''s feelings.


    No matter how to say, the only family members who were dependent on each other in the past were in front of their own eyes, but they could not communicate with them. It was really too painful.


    Don''t forget that even in the past year, Amelia''s spiritual age is still only 15.


    Even if you are going to take the throne as the goal, you must have a certain psychological quality, but Fang Li and his party also want to make Emilia free from pressure.


    In Sylvia''s words, that is


    "The immature place will be made up by others."


    For this reason, the king needs his servants, and his successors need knights.


    And Fangli is Emilia''s Knight.


    If it''s something that can be done, the party doesn''t mind contributing to Amelia.


    To say why


    "Fangli is the best knight, so there must be no problem."


    In this way, the silver haired half elf girl showed a beautiful smile in the square. One hand was involuntarily stretched out, and gently pulled the sleeve of Fang Li. The Amethyst like eyes tightly staring at her were full of intimacy, dependence and even love.


    If Sylvia''s look at Fang Li is the water like tenderness, and REM''s look at Fang Li is that kind of enthusiasm as if nobody else, then Amelia''s look at Fang Li is that kind of pleasant feeling like spring breeze.


    though they are as like as two peas, they only have the same love in each other.


    "You..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help scratching his cheek.


    Ever since Amelia retrieved her memory of the past and was redeemed here in Fangli, the silver haired half elf girl has often made such unprepared performances in each other.


    Through the three trials of ajidona, Amelia''s heart undoubtedly became much stronger than before.But on the contrary, the return of her childhood memory also makes Amelia show a certain childishness from time to time.


    When you are angry, you puff up your cheeks.


    I will hold Fang Li''s hand when I am happy.


    When you''re upset, you cry.


    Lonely time will timidly pull Fang Li''s clothes and follow him.


    Such a girl, is the most beautiful person in the world, which man can not be soft hearted?


    Not to mention, the girl who has become so lovable is not only one beside Fang Li.


    Before long, Fang Li''s right sleeve was also pulled.


    "Hum..."


    Beatrice is like envy, and also like the general anger, don''t go too far, but the small hand really tightly grabbed the sleeve of Fang Li.


    And did not wait for Fang Li to make a statement, the corner of the dress behind it was also pulled by a thin little hand.


    "Ah..."


    REM tilted his head, with a lovely smile on his face, as if he was going to be coquettish, touching the heartstrings of people.


    Fang Li was held by three girls.


    And these three girls all cast their trust, pique and coquetry to her.


    Fang Li really felt that he would fall sooner or later if he went on like this.


    There are so many young ladies in Mingming School Park City who take the initiative to throw themselves into arms. Fangli is not degenerated. Now, with only three young girls, Fangli feels that she is going to die.


    However, Fang Li did not think of it.


    This scene, in the eyes of others, is also a kind of stimulation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t I know the magic of fire? You can burn it if you have one? "


    Words full of resentment came from the direction of the door.


    "It seems that my little brother is also a romantic man. He deserves to be the man who slaughtered the white whale and the big rabbit!"


    Heroic laughter is a roaring attack on the entire reception room.


    All of them turned their heads and looked at the door.


    There, caiyue Pleiades and Ricardo stood there, one gnashing his teeth and the other laughing.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the girls all gave out a cry of surprise. They quickly took back their hands and looked shy.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, was saved. He breathed out a breath and inquired strangely.


    "Why are you back?"


    It is not caiyue Pleiades who answers this question, but Ricardo.


    "I said, little brother."


    Ricardo struck the knife behind his back and grinned.


    "Would you like to go out and have a little fun?"


    It is clear at a glance what the implication is.


    If there is a deep intention to look at Ricardo.


    Immediately, suddenly a smile.


    "Then play."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    This residence, in front of the gate.


    Here, there is a mercenary Corps on standby.


    The number of mercenaries was about 30, some of them were Asian and some were human, but the number of orcs seemed overwhelming.


    And in these people''s side, is stops a big gray dog.


    It was a big dog with a body comparable to that of a tiger and not bad at all.


    The name of the large dog is the lion tiger beast. In karaoke, it is the same as that of the Dragon kingdom of lugnika. It is widely known as a mount. It is difficult to breed in countries other than karaoke, so the number is very small.


    Compared with the Earth Dragon, the strength of the lion tiger beast is much smaller, but if it is more sensitive, it is above the Earth Dragon.


    Now, the team in front of the gate is obviously using the lion and tiger as their mount, waiting for orders here.


    As a result, when Fang Li and his party came out of the gate, they just met the team.


    "Commander!"


    All of them immediately called out.


    "Oh


    Ricardo immediately raised his hand and responded.


    In this case, it is not necessary to explain more about the origin of the team in front of us.


    Except for the iron teeth, don''t do what he thinks.


    "How are you?"


    Ricardo said these words with some pride.


    "Are they all brave and good at fighting?"


    This can be felt from the atmosphere around those mercenaries.


    Although iron tooth is only a mercenary regiment, it can not be underestimated as the main fighting force for the throne.


    At least, if we compare the iron teeth with the royal order in the same number, the former is just as good.


    On the condition of equal numbers, in lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, only the elite of the big families, who fight for the royal family, can be expected to be above the iron teeth.


    Therefore, the mercenaries who appear here are all the elite among the elite.


    "Of course, not all of them are here. We send out the whole mercenary regiment for a simple invitation. Even if we want to, you will doubt whether we want to fight. Therefore, in order to avoid suspicion, I took these 30 people with me this time."


    Ricardo stood in front of the iron teeth of the mercenaries, relying on the advantage of height, looked down at Fang Li and put forward his own requirements.


    "I heard that your knights'' order is also 30 people, right? Don''t you call it out and know each other? "


    There is no doubt that this is a provocation.


    No, no, it''s more provocative than comparison.


    Each other is the Legion of alternate kings, and it has to be in all kinds of comparative situations in any case.


    Ricardo would like to see it, too?


    Look at the knights that will become their enemies in the future. How many catties are there.


    The orc uncle, who seems to be big five and three rough, has such a plan.


    No, it''s not a plan, but a direct feeling of a warrior, right?


    In fact, the members of the iron teeth have already been inspired, one by one exudes the breath of killing, tightly staring at Fang Li''s body, making the air become heavy.


    Emilia, Remy and Beatrice were all serious, and seemed to understand Ricardo''s ideas.


    "Why is it so gunpowder all of a sudden? Isn''t it about getting ready to fight? "


    On the contrary, caiyue Pleiades did not understand why the situation would become like this, and his face was shocked.


    In the public''s performance, Fang Li raised his eyes slightly and looked at the iron teeth mercenary corps which was full of killing breath.


    The next second, a faint smile.


    "Well, those guys are tired of training in the mountains and forests all day. Let''s pull them out and bask in the sun."


    With these words, Fang Li glanced at Beatrice beside her.


    Beatrice immediately nodded her head and raised her hand.


    "Hum --!"


    Behind Fangli, the space suddenly distorts.


    "Shua --!"


    With a mirage of shaking, a knight order appeared behind Fang Li.


    "Qiang --!"


    The weapon contained in the sheath is heavily knocked on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    His robes were hunting in the wind.


    A cavalry regiment of about 30 people, formed by the mixed race of human and Asian people, suddenly appeared here, with Fangli as the center, neatly separated and arranged into two ranks.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The voice of shaking the air broke out in the mouths of all the Knights."Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Caiyue Pleiades was so scared that she almost burst out and screamed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Led by Ricardo, the face of the whole iron teeth mercenary corps also changed dramatically.


    The sudden appearance of this order''s cry, just like invisible pressure, instantly broke away the killing atmosphere of iron teeth and turned into an overwhelming momentum.


    The result is that there are only three hundred thousand people who are shocked.


    "This is really..."


    Ricardo''s dog face looked a little dignified.


    As an expert in many battles, Ricardo was naturally able to detect it.


    In front of us, almost every member of the order has a very good strength.


    But that''s for granted.


    These residents from the holy land are of Asian origin, and they have more advantages than pure human beings, even inferior to pure blood Asians.


    Although there are only 30 people, they are also selected from the holy land. Even if they are not as good as gaffel, they will not be much worse than the Knights of the royal order.


    And such a group of elite, in this year, is also after hard training.


    Fangli honed their close combat.


    Beatrice honed their magic.


    In addition, in the past year, under Fang Li''s command, a large number of actual battles have been carried out. Everyone in the order seems to be in full bloom and bearing fruit, and has a good fighting power.


    At least, Fang Li is confident that with the 30 member order, he will be able to defeat 300 members of the royal order and even compete with the same number of guards.


    This is no exaggeration.


    After all, gaffel alone can be superior to the second leader of the guard order, the one who claims to be the best knight, and even the former head of the order, the sword ghost, who defeated the former swordsman Wilhelm.


    Although the mixed blood, who share the same roots and origins as gaffel, are not fouls like gaffel, so rozwar attaches great importance to them, but after careful selection and hard training, these people who form the Knights'' order will never be able to match any of the knights in the guard order.


    Without this level of capability, it is not enough to be seen as the main force of the Emilia camp.


    Therefore, although the members of the iron teeth mercenary regiment are all elite, they are inferior to the knights in Fangli who follow the elite line.


    Fang Li, led by such a chivalry, suddenly laughed at Ricardo.


    "You can call them Capricorn."


    Capricorn.


    This is the name Fangli took for his knights.


    If Scorpio is just a pure backup organization, then Capricorn is a real fighting group.


    The fighting group, including Fangli and gaffel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "-"


    with Fang Li holding up a hand, the yelling of the Capricorn crowd suddenly stops in order, making the sound disappear, but at the same time, it makes the momentum even bigger.


    A Capricorn Knight will stand behind the square, without saying a word, only gaze at the iron teeth of the people, to iron teeth members brought a lot of pressure.


    Ricardo even exclaimed.


    "I said, little brother, has this order really only been established for a year?"


    Although the number of people is not large, but the vast momentum and steel like order, how to look like the quality that has been honed for decades to form.


    Fang Li is also a bit funny about this.


    "It''s only a year. It''s a fake."


    However, in order to let Capricorn have the ability now, the square is also under a lot of hard work.


    In addition to training and training the members of the order with Beatrice every day, Fangli also secretly learned a lot from Joan of arc, and got the experience of training the army from the saint who led the French army to many miraculous victories. Only in this way can Capricorn become what it is now.


    Of course, it also includes these mixed race children who have relatively high talent and consciousness.


    However, the one with the highest talent and the greatest awareness will be on the stage now.


    "Oh, oh? What''s up? Are you ready for a fight? You can''t do without me


    With these words, Garfield came out of the gate.


    Moreover, the look is quite uncomfortable.


    "I knew you guys would never be too peaceful. Even the boss and Capricorn were shocked. It''s just like" the Chinese cabbage buzzing in the cloudy day ". I''ll let you in too


    With a common saying that others could not understand, Garfield shook his arm and seemed ready to rush out.


    Unfortunately, before that, several figures rushed out of the gate of the mansion.


    "Wait! Garfield


    "Sister Sister! You should wait! "


    "It''s someone else''s home. Don''t make any more noise."


    And out of the door came three children.


    It''s not an adjective. It''s really three kids.


    They are all wearing magic robes with white background and orange edge, and have orange hair. Their height is only about one meter, or even less than one meter. However, they all have cat ears and tail, and their company lengths are very similar.


    Obviously, these three children are all cat people, and they are also siblings.


    The difference is that the girl running in the front seems to be a girl. She is very lively and cheerful. She runs in a straight line towards Garfield.


    Chasing this girl is a boy, wearing unilateral glasses, a little bit of adult feeling.


    And chasing such two people is also a boy, while sighing, while the face can not bear to stop the two families in front.


    In this way, these three brothers and sisters appeared in front of Fang Li and his party.


    "It''s you again!" Gafelton was so frightened that his hair stood up. He wanted to stay away from him. He grinned and yelled, "don''t chase me! What a bore


    However, Garfield''s ferocious appearance did not frighten the other party at all.


    "Oh? Isn''t Garfield going to play hide and seek with honey? "


    The lively and cheerful girl cried in this way.


    "Just It''s not! Sister


    The little grown-up boy came over in a flurry, and, without knowing why, glared at gaffel.


    "It''s obvious that they don''t want to deal with us. Should you stop?"


    The only boy who seemed to be a little more rational said so.


    make complaints about the fact that gaffle is making a mess with the three children. AI Melia blinks and looks confused. Beatrice and rem are also surprised. Even the dishes and Pleiades have been tucked up.


    "These three people still have nothing changed. One is familiar with everyone, the other is the hopeless elder sister control, and the other is the rhythm of all kinds. It''s really troublesome."


    Hearing caiyue''s words, Fang Li seems to understand the current situation.


    Ricardo also clapped his belly and laughed.


    "Hello! You guys, stop playing! Come here! Let''s get to know each other! "


    Under Ricardo''s unbearable shouts, the other side finally stopped playing.


    "I''m honey! It''s my sister


    This is that cheerful and lively, looks very unrestrained girl, full of energy self introduction.


    "I''m heitaro, one of the deputy leaders of iron teeth. Please give me more advice."


    This is the introduction of the boy who looks like a little adult."I''m Tibby."


    This is the self introduction of the boy who seems to be sensible.


    The three cats, whose appearance and height are similar to those of 12 or 3-year-old children, except Beatrice, who need to bow their heads to talk to them, introduce themselves in their own style.


    Fang Li also heard about it.


    In the iron teeth, there are three deputy leaders.


    The three deputy commanders are brothers and sisters. Contrary to their lovely appearance, they are highly capable of fighting and have sufficient ability to prove their abilities as deputy commanders.


    However, the positioning of the three deputy commanders is very different.


    Honey looks very unrestrained. It seems that she seldom works through her brain. However, it can show a sense of closeness to everyone. It can be said that it is the biggest enemy for those who intend to be on guard. If you are not careful, you will be pulled into the rhythm and run around.


    HETARO is relatively mature. Compared with the honey of her sister, the position of deputy head of the regiment is actually worthy of her name. Even if she is suspected of pretending to be an adult on purpose, she usually gives orders in the iron teeth, which is more reliable than the bold and disorderly head and sister.


    Tibby, just as he looks, is always rational and in some cases even more effective than HETARO.


    Now the situation is the same. As for the performance of honey sticking to Garfield, HETARO is itchy with anger, as if worried about his sister being abducted. Only Tibby sighs beside him, as if he can''t see past, and stop heitaro. Otherwise, HETARO would have rushed to separate gaffel and honey?


    And be entangled by such three brothers and sisters, Garfield will be a pair of uncomfortable appearance.


    "So what is it now?"


    Gaffel came to Fang Li''s side and was very unhappy.


    "Isn''t it going to be a fight? Let''s get started


    Obviously, gaffel is going to vent his anger.


    It''s a pity


    "Who said we were going to fight?"


    Fang Li and Ricardo said such a sentence at the same time, and immediately looked at each other, showing a smile.


    On the contrary, Amelia, REM, Beatrice and caiyue Pleiades were all stunned and bewildered.


    When I was in the reception room, I said I would come out to play?


    Why did you suddenly give up your mind?


    In fact, this is not to give up.


    Fangli and Ricardo had no idea of a fight.


    Ricardo said that because he had his own purpose.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, sees through the purpose, so he agrees.


    So


    "That''s the end of the boring trial?"


    Fang Li spread out his hands and said something like this.


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "Trial?"


    Amelia, REM, Beatrice and Garfield were all stunned.


    "Trial?"


    Honey and caiyue Pleiades is also a face of blankness, a big eye socket.


    "Chief Did you do that


    "No wonder you''re bringing so many people here..."


    However, HETARO and Tibby seem to understand.


    If you think about it, you can find some problems.


    Although Ricardo said that in order to avoid suspicion and vigilance, he did not bring all the people of iron teeth.


    But how can we say that if we just let an emissary deliver the message, there is no need to send out the commander, deputy commander and a large team of 30 people to this degree of protection?


    To put it bluntly, it would be too much for the commander of Ricardo to go out in person if he was only going to escort the messenger who delivered the message. At most, he would send one of honey, HETARO and Tibby, or just a few mercenaries with iron teeth to escort him.


    But as a result, not only Ricardo, the head of the iron teeth, went out in person, but also the three deputy heads of the regiment. In the end, there was not much more, but 30 League members.


    Fang Li had to wonder if Ricardo had a different purpose.


    Now it seems that the purpose has been very clear, is to find out the details of Capricorn.


    "It seems that your lady is very interested in my knights."


    Fang Li made this profound speech.


    It was just Ricardo''s grin.


    "Miss Capricorn is not interested in seeing a lot of things recently, but it''s the best thing to see with your own eyes


    Ricardo also seems to feel that there is no need to hide, while saying so, he also took a picture of caiyue Pleiades.


    "What''s more, although the boy here is a little bit smart, he is still a small person who can''t get on the stage. If this guy is taken away by some Warcraft outside, it''s a pity that those little smart people in his head will be lost. Therefore, the young lady will let me bring more people here."


    With that, Ricardo also kept patting the back of caiyue Pleiades, and almost took caiyue Pleiades out of breath.


    "What a pain! Back pain! incorrect! It hurts all over the body! Don''t shoot again! Asshole! And you guys! That''s how you see me! Although I also feel that I can''t get on the stage, I didn''t expect you to treat me as a nobody! Don''t think I''ll let it go! No matter how I say, I have a grip strength of 70 kg! A bite


    Caiyue Pleiades intends to twist Ricardo''s arm, but she is ignored by Ricardo. She lets her face turn red and gives her arm to caiyue Pleiades to play.


    "Honey wants to play too!"


    "Sister Sister! You don''t want to join in the fun any more! "


    "Chief, you should think about something quickly..."


    Honey, hitaro and Tibby are all making trouble again, and they are firmly entangled with Ricardo.


    Looking at such a pedestrian, a pedestrian in the square is also looking at each other, and finally, Qi sighed.


    "I always feel It seems to be very happy... "


    Amelia looked at the scene helplessly and happily.


    "There must have been too much fun around Anna tAsia."


    REM calmly expressed his feelings.


    "It''s so noisy. Betty can''t stand it."


    Beatrice snorted coldly, and said so, but a little hand held the corner of Fang Li''s coat, which was obviously not true.


    "Do these guys really have no brains or do they pretend? I can''t understand it! "


    Gaffel is a little fidgety scratching his head, it seems that he has always been wary of the people in this hostile camp.


    As a result, even Fang Li shook his head and made a sound to Ricardo.


    "So, after seeing Capricorn, how are you going to report it to your eldest lady?"


    On hearing this, Ricardo could not deny his lips.


    "I''m not good at that either, so I''ll leave it to HETARO and Tibby."


    Ricardo patted the heads of the two little ghosts around him, looked at Fang Li and laughed.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m glad you don''t have many Capricorns."


    This is a very intuitive feeling.


    If Capricorn in the number of people to increase a few more words, it may really even the Kingdom''s guard order have to worry about it.


    For the rest of the candidates, if the size of Capricorn expands to 100, it will become a force that can shake the situation.The knights in Fangli are qualified to receive such evaluation.


    Of course, this is unlikely.


    The reason why Capricorn is as good as it is now is that there are many talented individuals among the hybrids in holy land.


    Good material like this is not easy to find.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Capricorn to expand.


    It''s just


    "I will tell you the truth and say that this order is something you have trained."


    Ricardo said such words as if nothing happened.


    "You are the most terrible one."


    Leaving such words, Ricardo would drag a burden on her body and walk towards the direction of iron teeth.


    "Wait! Honey wants to play with Garfield (honey)


    "no no way! You can''t be with a hooligan like that! Sister (black Tarot)


    "it''s said that this is someone else''s territory, please don''t be so nervous!" (Tibby)


    "in my opinion, you are all very nervous! Come on, let me realize that Good pain, good pain, good pain! Don''t pick me up by the head again! Asshole (caiyue Pleiades)


    "it''s clearly the weakest one, but the voice is louder than me. Caiyue younger brother should also be a little aware of it. Don''t be so self-conscious. Otherwise, you may not be sure when you die, but you will be sad for several seconds." (Ricardo)


    "is it too short to be sad?" (caiyue Pleiades)


    the party was so noisy that they met with iron tooth''s mercenaries to express their sympathy to each other.


    Looking at this scene, all the people in the square are speechless.


    Finally, Fang Li took a deep breath.


    "Come on, whatever Anna tAsia''s plans are, we''ll see what''s going on."


    With that, Fangli turned to Garfield.


    "Garfield, take everyone back to training."


    "I see, boss."


    Gaffel nodded his head, and then in Beatrice''s magic, with a neat line of Capricorn, along the fluctuating space, disappeared here.


    Seeing the situation, she cast her eyes on Amelia.


    "Leah, let''s decide who to take to the appointment."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Amelia immediately tightened her expression and heavily nodded her head.


    So the people returned to the mansion.


    In this way, the night gradually came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    The same concerns that Ricardo had when he came here.


    When going to the Watergate city of pristra, in order not to let the other side have the worry of preparing for war, Amelia camp must not take too many people on this trip.


    Considering the convenience of operation and the guard of the base camp, it seems that Capricorn has made a firm decision to stay here.


    However, we should not let Emilia''s side lack of protection because of worry, leading to any danger eventually.


    Therefore, in addition to Amelia must go, as Amelia''s Knight, Fangli also needs to go.


    And since Fangli will pass, REM and Beatrice must follow.


    Two young girls, one is Fang Li''s exclusive servant and the other is Fang Li''s contract spirit. There is no reason to stay in Fangli''s residence when they move.


    Fangli, REM and Beatrice are enough in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Even without considering Fangli''s strength, REM is also a ghost family famous for its powerful strength. Beatrice is a great spirit with extreme Yin attribute. As a guard, she has been sufficient for a long time.


    Plus the top, I think nothing will go wrong.


    However, in order to be in case, Fang Li still decided to take gaffel with him.


    After all, no matter how strong you are, you are still a person after all. Once there is a problem with your hands, there is no way out.


    What''s more, although Garfield is strong, his knowledge is not wide. It is necessary to take him out to see the world and expand his horizon.


    Otherwise, it will be defeated sooner or later by brute force alone.


    As a result, the people who went to the Watergate city of pristra decided to include fonli, Amelia, REM, Beatrice and Garfield.


    Then, at this point, REM asked another question.


    "What about Lord Sylvia?"


    Fang Li hesitated about this question.


    It''s not that Fangli doesn''t want to take Sylvia, but he doesn''t know how Sylvia''s work is going on.


    She had been out for several times before, but she didn''t go out with Fangli because she wanted to concentrate on the work.


    In view of this, Fang Li did not include Sylvia.


    But this time, maybe you can take Sylvia with you.


    "Do you remember saying last time that it''s almost finished?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Li said to the crowd.


    "I''ll go and ask her and see what''s going on before I make a decision."


    Naturally, people have no opinion about this.


    Fang Li said good-bye to them, and left Beatrice beside Emilia and REM, and walked towards Sylvia''s room.


    It is said to be Sylvia''s room, but Fang Li knows that in carrying out that work, it is actually based on virtue.


    If the work was still going on, it would be Joan of arc, not Sylvia, seen in the room.


    But when Fang Li opened the door of Sylvia''s room, it was not Joan of arc that impressed her.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The night wind blows in from the window and swings the curtain to make the curtain swing in the wind.


    The world-class singer stands in front of the night wind. Under the moonlight, she holds her hair in one hand and lets her gorgeous long purple hair swing around in circles.


    "Well?"


    Sensing that the door had been opened, Silvia withdrew her gaze from looking out of the window at night.


    Cyanotic eyes turn to Fang Li''s body, Sylvia can''t help but smile.


    "You came when you were wondering how the mansion became a little busy."


    Lover''s light laughter, let Fang Li from almost see the state of infatuation.


    Touching his nose, Fang Li can''t help laughing in his heart.


    (I''ve been with Sylvia for several years, and I''ve done everything I should and shouldn''t do...)


    However, even so, the world-class singer can still show the enchanted and infatuated attitude of the transferor from time to time, which makes him sigh every time, and even can''t help but want to go forward to hold her in her arms and love her well.


    And even used to calm in the square are like this, if a different person, it is estimated that Sylvia will be completely captured, right?


    Even Fang Li wanted to forget the business temporarily and throw the singer in front of her to bed.


    How about


    Just as Fang was thinking about it, a thin hand pinched the soft meat on his waist.


    When Sylvia came to the room, she didn''t know what kind of pain she felt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel like you''re thinking about something bad. "


    Sylvia stares at Fang Li''s eyes tightly, and says such words without good breath."You are getting worse and worse."


    It is estimated that only Silvia in the whole world can realize this increasingly bad reality?


    At least, in this year, Sylvia was not less tossed by Fang Li. Finally, she was found several times by REM and Beatrice, who had been in and out of Fangli. For a time, Fang Li and Silvia fell into unspeakable embarrassment when they saw REM and Beatrice. Even Amelia came to Fangli or Silvia several times Some people feel blushing and heart beating.


    Fortunately, Emilia''s spiritual age leads her to know little about love. Before that, there was still a period of time when she thought that she would become pregnant as long as she kisses the opposite sex, which makes a group of young girls headed by Sylvia look at each other.


    The result is that during that time, Sylvia had been teaching Amelia as a reason, so that Fang Li spent a rather painful abstinence life.


    Thinking of the events at that time, Fang Li also had a bitter smile.


    "Who makes you seem more and more attractive?"


    At present, Fangli can only say that.


    "I''ve worked hard in all aspects, too, your highness singer."


    Understanding what Fangli''s "hard work" refers to, Sylvia is also a pretty face.


    "Don''t say that again." Sylvia said with some anger: "you come here to ask about the progress of the matter?"


    With these words, a smile reappeared on Sylvia''s face.


    Immediately, he took out a piece of clothes from his own body.


    It is a very fine work, white gold, all parts are inlaid with gems and crystals, gorgeous beyond words.


    "Is it done?"


    Fang Li was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help but see a light in front of him and quickly took it over.


    The function of the god space after the data, immediately let the miracle of this dress show in Fangli''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy clothes


    category: top, lower garment, hand guard, shoes, jewelry


    level: Level 3


    effect 1: full attribute + 100.


    Effect 2: reduces physical damage by 70%.


    Effect 3: reduces the magic effect by 70%.


    Effect 4: weaken 70% of abnormal state.


    Effect 5: greatly improve the recovery speed of injury, physical strength, energy and spirit.


    (the suit can''t be disassembled. All the equipment bars and accessories bars need to be consumed. You can wear them if you meet the requirements.)


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this splendid holy dress in front of me, the corner of the mouth in the square is finally lifted up, and the expression also takes on a bit of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    At this moment, if Fang Li''s holy robe appears in the space of the LORD God, it will cause great turmoil?


    Because, this is undoubtedly a piece of the best equipment in the best.


    All attribute + 100.


    Reduces physical damage by 70%.


    Reduces magic by 70%.


    Weaken 70% of the abnormal state.


    Greatly improve the recovery speed of injury, physical strength, energy and spirit.


    Each effect is enough to make a piece of equipment the best.


    Now, these effects are all concentrated on one piece of equipment.


    Even if this is a suit, you can''t wear the rest of the equipment, but that can''t cover up the adverse effect of the equipment.


    Not to mention anything else, the 100 point increase in total attribute is enough to make all the God messengers crazy.


    After all, even if it is the third level limit, it''s just a comprehensive attribute of 200 points in the third level.


    All attributes increased by 100 points?


    Converted into comprehensive properties, that''s 400 points!


    Can''t such promotion make people crazy?


    Even if it is Fang Li, see such attribute, look between also can''t help but become a little excited.


    "I didn''t expect it to be finished."


    A year ago, when Fang Li decided to stay in the world for a while and challenge her soul sea, Silvia suddenly put forward such a proposal.


    "Since your magic eye has no way to use it at will, then think of ways to improve your strength."


    What can I do?


    That''s the transformation of the combat uniform in the opponent.


    "This is the conclusion that I came to after discussing with Joan."


    According to Sylvia and Joan of arc, since Fangli''s combat uniform is the most cutting-edge product produced by Xueyuan city with the top technology in various aspects and the ability of those with various abilities, then maybe the combat uniform can be further improved to further enhance its effect, which is not possible.


    Although both Silvia and Joan of arc are completely unfamiliar with advanced technology, they are both experts in mysterious fields.


    Sylvia was able to use all the abilities except the healing line.


    As a hero, Joan of arc has her own understanding of the mystery, and enlightenment as an auxiliary, can receive guidance, and then complete important work.


    If that were the case, the two men would not be able to transform their uniforms.


    What''s wonderful is that Joan also has the ability to make all kinds of holy cloth.


    "So far, if we can use the materials of various kinds of artifact and artifact as the main material of the battle, we can use it as the main material of the battle


    In other words, Joan of arc is ready to transform the combat uniform into a top-notch equipment integrating the two elements of science and mystery.


    Fang Li was stunned to learn what they thought.


    However, after calming down, Fang Li thought that this method might work.


    With the help of enlightenment, Sylvia and Joan of arc can completely avoid the future of failure.


    Sylvia, who is proficient in all kinds of abilities, and Joan of arc, who knows how to make holy cloth, are fully capable of transforming this combat uniform which is made by integrating the abilities of those with various abilities.


    No matter how bad it is, there is also the Holy Grail as the backing. Even if you can''t make a wish directly and make the battle suit into a divine costume, it can also play an auxiliary role when Silvia and Joan encounter difficulties, such as wishing to get some material that is not on hand.


    To sum up, Fang Li believes that the ideas of Sylvia and Joan of arc are completely feasible.


    Therefore, a year ago, Fang Li gave the battle uniform and the bag of the goblin with all kinds of props to Sylvia and Joan, and only took out the moon blade and Bo Xie from it.


    Now, after a year of work, Silvia and Joan of arc have finally completed the transformation of the combat uniform.


    "In this way, my strength can be transformed again."


    Fang Lili put on the vestment.


    The splendid holy clothes suddenly disappeared in Fangli''s hands, and became invisible through the function of virtual armed. Only the power of the holy clothes was left and integrated into Fangli''s body.


    Immediately, the attribute of square Qi rises a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: guard Knight


    level: Level 3


    STR: 238 (+ 150)


    vit (endurance): 237 (+ 150)AgI (agility): 300 (+ 150)


    int (Mystery): 325 (+ 150)


    In the past, the attributes of Fangli were improved by 50 points for str (strength), Vit (durability) and AgI (agility).


    Now, with the combat uniform as the material and many props and items, the first effect alone brings Fangli an amazing miracle of 100 points in total attribute improvement.


    In this case, Fang Li''s str (strength) and Vit (durability) both broke through the 200 point mark, while AgI (agility) and int (Mystery), as the main development attributes of Fangli, broke through the 300 point barrier together.


    With Fang Li''s control of his body, almost instantly, he knows how much strength he has at present.


    Take his best speed for example


    "When using a combat suit, my normal speed is four times the speed of sound, and my limit speed is twelve times the speed of sound."


    And now


    "The constant speed is seven times the speed of sound, and the limit speed is 20 times the speed of sound."


    Almost doubled!


    In addition to the effect of the other aspects brought by the holy clothes, Fang Li''s strength has made a great leap forward!


    If it is now, even if you can''t use the magic eye, Fang Li can defeat Sylvia!


    If the opponent is the water behind, then, Fang Li can easily crush him!


    Fangli, have such confidence!


    However, this time, the person who has made such great progress in Fangli is also the lover who has worked hard for a whole year for himself.


    "Thank you, Sylvia."


    Fang Li embraces Sylvia and kisses her fiercely on her face. She smiles and thanks to the pendant in front of her body.


    "And thank you, Joan."


    Smell speech, Joan of arc some nervous voice.


    "No It''s no big deal. You''re welcome


    Tone, it seems a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, because of the wholehearted relationship, Joan of arc also felt the experience of being severely kissed by Fang Li.


    "You..."


    Sylvia is also a face of complaints, but the smile in her eyes is how can not hide.


    At the thought of the lover in his arms and his wholehearted followers who worked hard for a whole year, Fang Li''s heart was also a little feverish.


    Can''t help, Fang Li picked up Sylvia and threw it on the bed.


    "Wait...?!"


    "Ah...!"


    Both Silvia and Joan of arc both exclaimed.


    Moreover, it seems to understand what Fang Li is going to do. The voice of the two girls is full of vacillation and shame.


    "You Are you doing this again? What can I do if I''m found out? "


    Sylvia hastily filed a complaint.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the love and pity in Fang Li''s heart was even better.


    "Find it and find it! I don''t care! "


    With these words, Fang Li jumped up.


    All of Silvia''s protests turned to gasps.


    As for Joan of arc, she had been hiding for a long time and was no longer making a sound. She was probably dying of shame and indignation.


    In this way, Fang Li turned his thanks into motivation and tossed up the two girls.


    Fortunately, this time, it was not discovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    The next day, in the morning.


    As yesterday, Fangli came out of the room, accompanied by REM and Beatrice.


    However, compared with yesterday, the performance of the two girls is totally different.


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    Beatrice, blushing, stepped on the floor like shyness and anger, and walked in front of Fang Li, shouting as she walked.


    "Betty''s partner is such a dirty man! It''s unbelievable


    Beatrice yelled so that all the people who followed her laughed bitterly.


    This morning, Beatrice as usual in the first time to use the transfer of magic to come to Fang Li''s side.


    But last night, Fang Li and Sylvia were tired of the whole night.


    Under such circumstances, Beatrice moved directly to see how terrible the scene was. It was something that could be imagined with her knees.


    Otherwise, Beatrice would not have been so ashamed and angry.


    (as a result, I didn''t find it when I was in trouble last night, but I was found afterwards...)


    Although similar things have happened several times, Beatrice still seems to be angry no matter how many times it happens.


    Now, Beatrice is no doubt very hot.


    Of course, it''s also because Fangli sensed the presence of Beatrice in time. Before Beatrice opened her eyes and was ready to scream, she rushed over, covered her mouth, and even dragged her out of the room, which made Beatrice''s anger much bigger than usual.


    But Fangli can''t help it.


    If Silvia was awakened by Beatrice''s cry, she would have to be ordered to live a ascetic life in the future?


    In that case, I can''t stand it.


    What''s more, it''s time for Sylvia to have a good rest after all the trouble last night.


    It is because of these considerations that Li Li did so.


    However, how to coax this angry spirit is also the price that Fang has to pay.


    Unable to do so, Fang Li could only speak to Beatrice.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    However, Fang Li''s speech actually made Beatrice even more angry.


    "That''s what you said last time!" Beatrice stopped, forked her waist, glared at Fangli, and said, "is Betty''s partner the kind of person who only verbally says she''s wrong, but doesn''t reflect and mend her ways at all?"


    Introspection and correction?


    How to reflect and correct?


    Don''t you think it''s better to be happy with your lover?


    Well, there is no introspection and correction.


    However, this can not be directly indicated to Beatrice, or the little elf will be more angry.


    In this way, what should we do?


    Fang Li also felt embarrassed.


    At present, Fang Li can only ask rem, who has been following him for help.


    What let Fang Li didn''t think of was


    "REM also thinks that Lord Fangli should reflect on his impulse."


    Aware of Fang Li''s help like eyes, REM did not hesitate to choose to fall into the well.


    This made Fang Li dumbfounded.


    And while this is the moment, REM is making a noise again.


    "Considering the relationship between lord Fangli and Lord Sylvia, even if the two want to confirm their love, they should also consider the occasion and time. As the adult''s exclusive servant, REM does not suggest that adults act on impulse."


    The euphemism of words did not cover up the little bitterness in rem''s voice.


    I''m afraid that REM is not satisfied with Fang Li''s actions?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Obviously, Remy has been waiting for a year... "


    Naturally, Fang Li heard this whisper, but could not give a response.


    What can we do?


    My lover is in this mansion.


    Even if Fang Li is so free and unscrupulous, it is impossible to have sex with other girls under Sylvia''s eyes?


    If she really did, she might be cold treated completely.


    Therefore, Fang Li is really helpless.


    As a result, early in the morning, Fang Li was criticized by two young girls who had been clinging to her side.


    "Nothing to say to Betty?"


    "Are you going to listen to REM''s advice?"


    Beatrice and REM both showed an aggressive appearance, which made Fang Li feel the real pressure.


    But it''s not over."Why are you fighting here?"


    Emilia didn''t know if she heard the news. She trotted over. She didn''t even change her pajamas. Her beautiful silver hair was also tied into three braids. It was obvious that she came in a hurry before she even had time to tidy up her appearance.


    "Lord Amelia..."


    "Emilia..."


    REM and Beatrice shut their mouths when they saw Amelia running over.


    "Why quarrel? Aren''t your usual feelings the best? "


    Amelia seems to really think that the party in the row, immediately good advice.


    "It can''t be like this. I envy that you can stay together all the time, so you can''t quarrel."


    That''s true.


    Although Fang Li and Amelia can see each other almost every day, compared with REM and Beatrice who have been around Fangli, Amelia still needs to prepare for all kinds of work as a candidate for the throne. Sometimes she has to go out, and she spends the least time with Fang Li.


    Therefore, Amelia really envied REM and Beatrice, and thought it was incredible what they were fighting about.


    However, of course, Fangli and his party are not quarreling, but a person in Fangli is bearing the complaints of two girls.


    Now it''s the same. REM and Beatrice report to Amelia without hesitation.


    "Although adults are the most perfect people in the world, REM thinks it''s still adults'' fault this time."


    "You can also say that he, Emilia, is stubborn and has done bad things to Sylvia."


    The accusation of REM and Beatrice made Amelia tilt her head.


    "Bad thing?" "What bad thing?" Emily Arden asked with some doubt


    In a word, let REM and Beatrice open their mouths at the same time, but they don''t know what to say.


    Not to mention REM and Beatrice, but Fangli wanted to stay away from it.


    There is no reason for it.


    Only because Emilia''s eyes and expression were too pure and naive.


    That pure expression and innocent eyes, let people suddenly wake up.


    At present, the girl is still at the stage of ignorance about the adult world.


    No, Amelia suddenly clapped her hands.


    "By the way, I remember that Fang Li was also accused of doing something bad last time. At that time, I seemed to hear some strange sounds outside Sylvia''s room. What was he doing?"


    Amelia''s curious inquiry made everyone including Fang Li sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    I can''t say.


    I really can''t say.


    Not only Fangli, but REM and Beatrice were speechless, unable to answer Emilia''s question.


    Especially in the face of that pair of innocent children''s pure and curious eyes, people actually had a feeling of being stuck in the throat.


    At this moment, Fangli, REM and Beatrice all had the same idea.


    That is, if I answer this question, I will undoubtedly be defiling this innocent purity.


    This pure girl, as white as snow and as pure as a child, can never be polluted by this kind of pollution.


    At this moment, Fang Li and his party had such an idea at the same time.


    In this case, we can only muddle through.


    Just as Fang Li and his party were ready to do so, an unexpected guest arrived.


    "So you are all here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Completely do not understand the atmosphere of the voice so unscrupulous intervention.


    I saw, caiyue Pleiades side stretch, while coming towards this side.


    For the pure people who have just witnessed the silver haired half elves, the careless appearance is a sharp contrast, showing a completely opposite performance.


    At least, in the eyes of Fang Li and others at this moment, if Amelia is the snow lotus that can not be defiled, then the vegetable moon Pleiades, which is full of lazy atmosphere, is the most turbid mud.


    That is to say, Fang Li and others are now equivalent to seeing a cloud of muddy mud, ready to defile the pure snow lotus, slowly approaching this side.


    And Fangli''s feeling is right.


    When they failed to do so, Xuelian and mucu started a dialogue.


    "Sorry, Fangli is being blamed for something bad." Amelia said to caiyueyu with some apologies: "are we too noisy?"


    "No, no, this room is so big that no matter how noisy it is, it won''t get to me." Caiyueyu waved, but as if interested in what Emilia had mentioned, he asked excitedly, "but has this guy done something bad? Isn''t it peeping or something? "


    "Fangli won''t do that kind of thing." Emilia made a speech that was extremely trusted by each other, but she was also very puzzled and said: "I don''t know what bad things have been done. It seems that it''s the bad thing that she has been staying in the same room with Sylvia to make Sylvia make some strange noises."


    "And who is that Sylvia''s? Does that sound like a girl''s name? " Caiyue Pleiades was stunned at first, then opened her eyes and murmured: "wait Stay in a room with a girl and do something bad that can make some strange noises... "


    "That''s it." Amelia asked curiously, "do you know what that is doing?"


    "Then That''s worth talking about! " Caiyue Pleiades immediately exclaimed, "the men and women who are in the mood for love have been staying in the same room and doing bad things that can make strange noises. Don''t think about it. It''s definitely...!"


    The sludge pollution of Saussurea involucrata was completed in 0.1 seconds.


    However, just before the 0.1 second came, the just maidens stopped it.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull thump, REM''s fist sank into caiyueyu''s abdomen.


    "Guwu...!"


    Caiyue Pleiades immediately vomited out all the air in his lungs, and his body bent into the shape of ¡´.


    "Dong!"


    Then, an invisible shock wave burst in front of caiyue Pleiades with Beatrice''s raised hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the sound of the scream, caiyue Pleiades was blown out and turned into a broken kite. It passed through the corridor space like a bullet, and even went through the open window to the garden outside the house and fell down.


    Before long, it was like a rag falling from a high place, and the sound of hitting the ground began to ring.


    And caiyue''s scream disappeared.


    Instead, the voices of the people in the iron teeth mercenary Corps.


    "Vegetable month Mr. Cai Yue


    "Why did Mr. caiyue fall from the top...!"


    "Hurry up Help! This is not good! It''s like your head is on your side! The neck is twisted in strange places


    "It will die! It will die


    "Ah, ah! Mr. Cai Yue! "


    The cry of panic came from outside the window.


    "Remy!? Beatrice


    Emilia was so shocked that she didn''t expect REM and Beatrice to do such a thing all of a sudden.


    But both REM and Beatrice took back their hands without expression."Well, my lord Amelia, please go to dinner with Remy."


    "It''s time for breakfast, too. It''s time to waste so much time. Let''s just forget about the little things. Come on, go to the restaurant with Betty."


    REM and Beatrice hold Emilia''s hand respectively, and then in Emilia''s face can not respond to the situation, will be hard to pull away.


    "To What''s the matter? "


    Amelia can only be taken away with a blank face, leaving a full of questions.


    As for Fang Li, he watched all this in silence.


    Then, he said these words to himself.


    "Anyway, thanks to you, I was saved as a great unknown contribution. I''ll keep it in mind for you."


    With these words, Fang Li turned and left directly.


    Only the screams of panic from the iron tooth mercenary regiment still reverberated in the garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Since rozwar and RAM are still in the territory, trying to persuade all the princes in the territory, after the Fangli group left the residence, there was almost no one here.


    In view of the management and operation of the house, Francesca remained in the house, and Capricorn remained as a guard to maintain the function of a stronghold.


    Then, near noon, the crowd gathered in the garden.


    "Then, let us lead the way."


    Ricardo patted himself on the chest and opened his mouth very freely.


    "You must follow us firmly."


    Echoing Ricardo''s voice were three deputy commanders.


    "Honey will lead the way, too."


    "Please let the Dragon cart follow the iron teeth."


    "Considering the traffic and safety issues, we will also let some people follow."


    Honey, HETARO and Tibby said this, and then, together with Ricardo, rode noisily on the lion tiger.


    By the way, caiyue Pleiades is now like a package tied to the body of a lion tiger beast, which seems to be in a coma.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, glanced at Emilia, REM, Beatrice and gaffel, and finally stopped at Sylvia.


    Facing Fang Li''s eyes, Sylvia smiles.


    Seeing this, Fang Li also chuckled and made a sound.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Everyone nodded.


    A few minutes later, iron teeth of mercenaries riding a lot of goods, around a dragon car around, surging out of the house, to one of the directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Mezas is located in the northern border of lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    The Watergate city of pristra is located on the southern border near karaoke.


    Fangli and his party set out from mezas and finally arrived in pristra, which was almost equivalent to crossing the whole dragon kingdom of lugnika.


    In this case, even if there is a earthworm as foot strength, it will take a long time.


    "Considering the physical and mental burden of the long journey, tiezhiya seems to have chosen a relatively safe and comfortable road. Even so, it is estimated that it will take more than 10 days to reach pristra. Please be prepared to stay on the Dragon cart for a long time."


    This is what rem, who is in charge of driving the dragon car, said.


    Obviously, before he set out, REM had already asked the iron tooth''s people for some precautions on the journey, and was ready for it.


    What a wonderful little maid.


    In this case, people naturally have no dissatisfaction, only Amelia based on curiosity asked.


    "Can''t you send it in one breath with Beatrice''s magic?"


    Beatrice naturally decided.


    "Let''s not talk about the consumption of magic for such a long distance transmission. Betty can''t use this method just because she has never been to pristra. Otherwise, if the coordinates are uncertain, they will be sent to strange places."


    In this regard, the teleportation symbol in Fangli and the space transfer of Sylvia have their own restrictions. One is that they can not be transmitted to places they have never been to, and the other is that if they are too far away, they will become random transmission, so they can not be used.


    It seems that the journey of at least ten days must be honestly finished.


    "However, if you have been shaking on the Dragon cart, my uncle''s body will rust."


    Garfield, who lies on the roof of the dragon car, occasionally makes such complaints.


    For such gaffel, Fang Li simply threw out a sentence.


    "If you''re so energetic, go out and race with the lions and tigers."


    As a result, Garfield did it. From time to time, Garfield would jump off the roof of the car, yelling "Oh, oh, oh, oh, ah, ah" while challenging the lions and tigers. In the scream of the mercenaries with iron teeth, he ran a race with the lions and tigers, causing many riots.


    Even, in the journey, once encountered the attack of the beast and even Warcraft, Garfield is also eager to hand.


    "It''s just time to move your muscles and bones! Let''s show you the power of Capricorn deputy leader


    With his overwhelming power, Garfield tore the incoming beast and Warcraft into pieces with his powerful claws, and gnawed off the heads of many beasts with his fangs.


    That bloodthirsty appearance, let iron tooth of all people are scared.


    "Very strong, that boy..."


    This is Ricardo''s evaluation of gaffel. After that, his gaze at gaffel also changed a little, and it seems that he felt threatened.


    "Garfield! Good job


    "Then Why is that guy so strong? "


    "It''s terrible to see commander Bi and yurius..."


    Honey, HETARO and Tibi expressed their opinions with cheers, fright and shock.


    Finally, gaffel was so proud that he turned himself into a giant golden tiger. He bit the incoming group of Warcraft into foam. Finally, caiyue Pleiades couldn''t help crying.


    "Is the deputy head of Capricorn still human?"


    This shows how much impact gaffel has brought to the public.


    That is to say, but in fact, in this year, Garfield also rarely chose to fight with beast.


    Although Garfield''s power will rise to the third level in one breath, it will also have a negative impact on gaffel''s irrationality and judgment.


    Originally, Garfield''s experience was seriously insufficient. Most of the time, he fought by brute force. If he lost his sense and judgment after being brutalized, he would be just a super target for those who have experienced many battles.


    Therefore, as early as a year ago, Fangli had strictly prohibited Garfield from being bestialized in wartime.


    Otherwise, gaffel is likely to be played by people with superb combat experience and applauded.


    Not to mention, even if it is not brutalized, gaffel is likely to be played around by others.


    After all, Garfield is still too young. He has just turned 15 this year. In the past 14 years, he has grown up in the holy land. Even though he has worked hard, he still lacks some very important experience.


    Therefore, from Fangli''s point of view, Garfield''s ability has surpassed that of yurius or even Wilhelm. However, due to his lack of experience and the way of fighting with brute force, it''s really difficult to say who will win and who will lose if we fight the two knights who have experienced many battles.In view of this, Fang Li also specially asked REM to help Garfield build weapons.


    If you can learn how to use weapons, you can at least make up for some shortcomings of relying on brute force.


    However, gaffel has chosen an incredible weapon.


    That''s two shields.


    A shield with two sides that can be pinned to the arm.


    "This shield is enough for me."


    With that, Garfield pinned the shield to the outside of his thigh and carried it with him.


    "No way. Don''t you think that my uncle''s claws and fangs are sharper than those of swords and swords?"


    This is also true.


    If it wasn''t for some sharp weapon, Garfield''s claws and fangs would have been more sharp.


    During the journey, caiyue plein saw many times that gaffel threw some knives into his mouth because of his boredom, and then bit them off in a flash. His face was blue, I don''t know how many times.


    "If I put my thigh, which is thicker than my arm, into that guy''s mouth, it''s not as hard as a branch!"


    Crying like this, caiyue Pleiades hardly ever approached Garfield in the later journey.


    Of course, because of the previous psychological shadow, caiyue Pleiades did not dare to get close to REM and Beatrice, or even to Silvia and Emilia.


    Close to Emilia, REM and Beatrice''s eyes would cut like knives.


    Close to Sylvia, Fang Li''s smile makes caiyue Pleiades frightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is to say, I can only tease cats here? "


    Caiyue Pleiades, who is haunted by honey, HETARO and Tibby every day, is almost suspicious of life.


    Seeing that Fang Li lives around a group of girls every day, caiyue Pleiades is full of tears.


    "Hard Do I really have to choose Anna? "


    "Oh? Not timid! How dare you play that girl''s idea! You are tired of living too


    Ricardo burst out laughing and slapped caiyue Pleiades to the ground, which made everyone laugh in unison.


    In this atmosphere, twelve days later, the party finally arrived at their destination.


    Arrived in Watergate City, pristra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    In short, it''s a circular city in the center of a huge lake.


    From the outside, you can only see a fortress surrounded by a thick water gate, like a prison?


    The only way to this fortress is a huge stone bridge connected to the main gate and extending to the shore.


    Taking the Dragon cart, they moved with the lions, tigers and mercenaries around them. After applying for entry, Fangli and his party entered the Watergate city.


    "Ooh..."


    Before long, the exclamation appeared from every girl''s mouth.


    The city presented in front of people is a blue water city surrounded by water.


    If no matter the size of the city''s internal structure, it should be similar to a sports stadium?


    The height difference is the highest on the outside, and the lower it will be in the center.


    The ground exposed by every stratum is filled with stone buildings.


    A large waterway seems to divide the whole city into four parts. There are constantly boats coming and going, causing waves of sound.


    On that, it is not the earth dragon that is responsible for pulling the boat, but a creature flying over the water, with a slender body than a snake and short limbs.


    "Is that the water dragon?"


    Liya murmured a little surprise.


    Water dragon.


    It''s a very important creature in the Dragon Kingdom, just like the Earth Dragon. It''s even rarer than the Earth Dragon.


    Unlike the Earth Dragon, which needs to run on land and has a strong physique, the water dragon looks like a giant water blue snake with short limbs, a jaw with sharp teeth attached to its head, and long tentacles like a catfish.


    If the earth dragon looks like a large lizard, the water dragon is like a dragon.


    The scene of Water Dragons shuttling through the waterways that surround the whole city gives people a feeling of excitement.


    "How about it? Isn''t it good? "


    Ricardo, riding a lion and tiger beast, came to Fang Li''s party, who stood out of the carriage and marveled at the scene in front of her, and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Miss Karachi, who came here from time to time, would like to visit the same place as Karachi


    No one doubts this.


    "It''s really worth playing here."


    Sylvia made the most intuitive feeling. The sound of chuckle mixed with the sound of water was actually quite a feeling of being a song of its own, which caused many people on the roadside to cross their eyes frequently.


    Even Amelia, REM and Beatrice expressed their thoughts.


    "I''ve heard of it before, but this is my first time here."


    "After all, the southern border is too far away from mezas, which is located on the northern border. Even Lord rozwar does not know whether he has a chance to come here."


    "Betty only read the introduction in the book, and thought it should be colder here. I didn''t think it was quite good."


    The three girls published their ideas respectively.


    Finally, even Garfield touched his nose and showed a rare honest smile.


    "Boss! Can I go down and race with those water dragons? "


    "No way!"


    Fang Li''s decisive veto made gaffel become dejected.


    At this time, caiyue Pleiades in a bad posture, riding a lion and tiger came over.


    "Starting from the main channel in the center, pristra divided the four areas into four parts, namely, No. 1 Street, No. 2 street, No. 3 street and No. 4 Street, in the order of counting from the main gate to the right."


    Caiyue Pleiades seems to be reluctant to squeeze out these topics.


    "In each area separated by number, the types of shops and occupations gathered are also different. Street 2 and street 3, which are far away from the main entrance, seem to be the places where the residents'' residential areas are concentrated. The first street is mainly composed of frequent travelers. Our target is No.1 street."


    Caiyue Pleiades waved a little high spirited hand.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you there


    However, in the face of such a vegetable moon Pleiades, the three elves around him were mercilessly flogged.


    "Nah, why does big brother look so proud?"


    "I''ve never been here a few times."


    "I remember that I lost my way last time, but I was picked up by my sister on the road in the evening, crying bitterly."


    "The cat over there is so noisy!"


    Mi Mi, HETARO and Tibi break through, let caiyue Pleiades issued a roar.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ricardo laughed."Let me lead the way! Come with me


    With that, Ricardo was a lion and tiger under his body, and let the lion and tiger roar and run forward.


    The crowd of iron teeth immediately followed.


    "Please return to the carriage and sit down."


    REM gave an order, and then he drove the dragon car and let it follow.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Anna tAsia is going to entertain Emilia is called the water feather Pavilion.


    It was a flat, all wood building with glass windows and doors and hedges.


    The road from the front of the door to the entrance is made of fine stone.


    The roof is made of tiles.


    In this stone street full of foreign customs, such a wooden building is so attractive.


    But what''s more striking is that there are already people waiting in front of such a building.


    It''s a combination of a man and a woman.


    The man is a beautiful man who looks graceful and graceful in the knight''s uniform and sword around his waist, but he is loyal to his duty and waits quietly.


    The woman was dressed in clothes made of animal fur, surrounded by fox hair that attracted people''s attention at first sight. She was slightly petite and had long hair in Lavender waves. On her lovely face, she appeared a smile that seemed to be funny and unpredictable.


    This is no stranger to men and women, and to the people in Fangli.


    The former is known as the best knight, also known as the elf knight, in the order of the guard is regarded as the existence of the second leader - by the Lius - ulchreus.


    The latter is one of the candidates selected by the five kings. Together with kurxiu, he is known as the most popular businessman who is likely to get the throne -- ANATASIA hesin.


    The people who invited the Emilia camp are now waiting at the meeting place for the guests to arrive.


    Until the army stopped in front of the water feather clothes Pavilion, Anna tAsia just suddenly smile, with by the Lius, come forward together.


    "At last?"


    In a somewhat Western accent, Anna tAsia said hello to the people who got off the Dragon cart.


    "Long time no see. You''ve had a good year."


    Quite relaxed tone, but did not let the atmosphere down.


    Because, everybody knows.


    In front of her, this woman seems to be very close, but actually she is a very greedy businessman.


    And Fang Li felt a line of sight.


    That''s the line of sight from liberty rius.


    Fangli meets the sight of yurius and looks at the best knight together.


    A calm eye.


    One eye is full of awe inspiring look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "-"


    some unspeakable heavy air suddenly diffused in the scene.


    Both amelia and ANATASIA are looking at each other, making the heavy air gradually appear here.


    There is no way.


    For those in the Emilia camp, the last time they saw Anna tAsia was a year ago in the election.


    Moreover, only Fangli and Emilia had met Anna tAsia, Silvia, REM and Beatrice, but they did not really see the real face of this famous businessman until today.


    As for Fang Li and Emilia, it was just a meeting with Anna tAsia during the election.


    So, even Fangli is the first time to face Anna tAsia so close.


    In this case, Fang Li could not help but take a look at Anna tAsia.


    Among the five candidates, Fang Li had a lot of contact with four of them.


    Emilia needless to say, Kultur was also an old friend during the expedition against beluga whales. Ferut had made a lot of contacts when Elsa attacked at first. Even Priscilla had close contact with Fangli, so that Fangli had a better understanding of the four candidates for the election.


    Only Anna tAsia, since the first meeting of the electors, Fangli has not seen this candidate again.


    For Fangli, the knowledge of ANATASIA is far less than that of the rest.


    Of course, Anna tAsia must be the same.


    Therefore, Anna tAsia with a professional smile, said such words.


    "It''s been a year since the election of the king. At that time, I didn''t expect that you would do so many amazing things. Even beluga whales were killed. As a businessman, I was directly moved to cry?"


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Beluga, one of the three great Warcraft, will appear randomly on any commercial road, spit out white fog and continue to endanger the existence of the world.


    "For us businessmen, the appearance of beluga is a nightmare. Even if there is no car wreck and people are killed, and even the goods are eaten up, the road will be blocked and the delivery time will be delayed. Every second means loss."


    Anna tAsia blinked, some witty words like this.


    "It''s really a big help for you to get rid of Moby Dick. Thanks to this, the business of Hexin chamber of commerce can be so smooth, and there are many more shops in the kingdom."


    Such words bring unexpected impact to the people of Emilia camp.


    Even Fang Li raised his eyebrows.


    It turns out that the shops of hesin chamber of Commerce have been able to open all over the Kingdom smoothly in one year, collecting financial, material and human resources for Anna tAsia, increasing its influence, so that Anna tAsia won no less popularity than the other candidates for the throne of expanding forces, and the Moby Dick''s expedition made a lot of contributions.


    I didn''t think of it.


    Of course, the other side is just aiming at this point to say it intentionally, and I don''t know whether it is a joke or a provocation.


    At least, for Fang Li and his party, this is definitely not a pleasant topic to talk about.


    "But


    Anna tAsia''s eyes again and again swept through the party, some meaningful.


    "You seem to have a lot of people around you that you don''t know."


    With this, Anna tAsia''s eyes lingered on gaffel and Beatrice for a while, letting gaffel hold her arm, while Beatrice was a little cold and did not turn her head.


    By this time, Anna tAsia had already looked at Silvia.


    In exchange for a smile from Sylvia.


    Instead, Anna tAsia picked the corner of her eyes and then cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    "Qing has also done a lot of great things in this year. It is said that even the big rabbit has been attacked. We were scared when we just heard about it."


    Anna tAsia''s playful words made Fang Li smile.


    "I''m not the one who attacked the rabbit."


    Fang Li said so and patted Beatrice''s head.


    "Giving the rabbit to the Crusader is the contract spirit around me, but I didn''t do anything at that time."


    Such words make people focus on Beatrice.


    Especially by rius.


    "Sure enough, this lovely lady here is an elf."


    Julius stares at Beatrice with a smile that makes people feel narcissistic.


    "I''ve heard that the one who attacked the rabbit a year ago was an elf who made a contract with the knight. Now it seems that he is more beautiful than I imagined."


    On hearing this, Beatrice just glanced at yurius and frowned a little disgustingly."Betty just did what she had to do. Since many rabbits were stupid enough to find Betty''s partner, Betty had to clean them up


    Beatrice raised her head and said this to Julius in a haughty manner.


    "You don''t have the same name as Betty, of course."


    Bi Cui is not polite to belittle, let by the rius is also bitter smile.


    "It''s hard to refute."


    With that, some light spots appeared by the side of Lius.


    Those are six spots of light that are completely different in color.


    These six spots of light are six elves.


    To be more precise, it should be said that it is the quasi genie.


    In the world of elves, there are generally three types of elves: Micro elves, quasi elves and elves.


    The micro elf refers to the weak elves who have not been born for a long time and have no complete consciousness.


    The quasi elves are only one step away from the elves. Except that they have no body and are weak in strength, the rest of them are not much worse than the elves.


    And if the quasi Genie goes one step further, it''s the elf.


    At that time, they will have the wisdom and body not inferior to human beings, and even can reproduce.


    However, because of the protective relationship that can make elves like and close to themselves, yulius has entered into a contract with six kinds of quasi elves, so he is called Elven knight.


    Frankly speaking, it''s amazing to be able to contract with six kinds of quasi elves.


    After all, this means that Lius can use all six attributes of magic, combined with his superb sword skills, no wonder he can stand out in the guard order and become the best knight.


    However, compared with Beatrice, the would-be elves of yulius are more than one notch inferior.


    Anyway, Beatrice is all elves, even in the elves are at the apex of the existence.


    Even if the number of the six quasi elves who did not even have the status of elves was a little more, they would not be able to reach them.


    "That''s why I''m curious."


    From Lius looked at Fang Li again, and a winning smile appeared on his face.


    "My colleague actually made a contract with an elf and became the same elf knight as me. It really makes people want to have a little competition."


    This is also the reason why since the meeting, yurius has been staring at Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Basically, Julius is not a very aggressive person.


    As a knight, if yurius is called the best, it will damage his image if he is too competitive.


    Of course, too much to win won''t do, a little bit of winning is certain.


    If you don''t make progress, you can''t be the best knight.


    In view of this, from the beginning of the past, from the other side of Lius more or less carried some sense of competition.


    This was the case when Fang Li didn''t join the guard order.


    The reason lies in Reinhard.


    The swordsman is known as the strongest existence on the earth. He is not only a knight among the knights, but also a real hero to lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    Although yurius is good enough, he is still not only a little bit worse than that swordsman.


    Rather, compared with rein Harold, all life in this world is worse than a little bit?


    Unless the jealous witch who swallowed up half of the world 400 years ago is back in the sun, there is no one in the world who can stand up to rein Harud.


    Even the dragon, or the other demons except jealousy, and even the swordsmen of all ages, were far behind him.


    This is the existence called rein Harud.


    And yurius has been chasing the footsteps of rein Harud.


    Moreover, it has been so since childhood.


    Under such circumstances, it was heard by rius that there was a man who could scabbard rein Harud''s dragon sword.


    That man is Fangli.


    As a result, as early as a year ago, there was a little bit of competition between the two sides.


    Later, Fang Li was invited to join by the head of the guard Knights'' order. He was very active in the Moby Dick''s Crusade, and even attacked a major sin priest of the witch sect. For a while, no one was able to compete for hegemony.


    In this year, Fangli was not willing to be lonely. First came the news that he had signed a contract with a big elf, became the same elf knight as himself, and exiled the big rabbit. Finally, he set up a Capricorn and made many achievements.


    In addition to the election of the king a year ago, Fang Li rang Long''s will was revealed. All his deeds made him more and more competitive.


    It''s a pity


    "Today is a day for us to entertain guests from afar."


    Anna tAsia said this with a smile as if she wanted to stop yurius.


    "It''s not nice to have a fight with a guest on the first day."


    Stop in time, so that by the heart of Lius antagonism also cooling.


    "Alas..." With a sigh from Lius, he said, "Lord ANATASIA, are you getting worse and worse?"


    "How can you say that?" Anna tAsia pretended to be innocent and said, "the Knights left their masters aside and ran to duel by themselves, which was not decent at all."


    "I can''t refute that." By the free and easy smile of Lius, to the square, this said: "then our affairs or stay in the future."


    With that, yurius also bowed down to apologize to everyone.


    "Please don''t take offense."


    And if he had left such a thing, he retreated.


    This, on the contrary, disappointed Garfield and Beatrice.


    "I thought I was looking for trouble, but this is the same as" I can''t find a target with a clear tail "


    "It''s so fast. Betty thought she could see the beautiful scene of Fang Li''s hand."


    The two people are so murmuring, so that people are a little sad and laughing up.


    "In a word, we can be relieved to receive you smoothly." Anna tAsia said happily: "Oh, after all, my emissary is a little useless, that is, stupid and can''t understand the atmosphere. All day long, he can only say some strange words and look ignorant and fearless. But we have been worrying about whether something will happen on the way."


    "I''m so sorry that I can''t understand the atmosphere and it''s useless." Caiyue Pleiades could not keep silent, and said with great fire: "I knew that you would definitely find a chance to hurt me. From the beginning, you have been reducing your sense of existence, but did not escape?"


    "Well, don''t mind. Don''t mind." Anna tAsia seems to be used to the caiyue Pleiades, which is not big or small. She waved her hand disapprovingly and said, "well, you will go in with us first, but there are also guests waiting inside?"


    All of them were stunned.


    Guest?


    Are there any guests in it?


    "Let''s go."


    Anna tAsia didn''t explain more, she took the lead and walked into the water feather clothes Pavilion."Everybody, please come with us."


    By the same way, Lius also called, and went in with his master.


    But not all of them are ready to go in.


    "REM went to set up a dragon cart and buy some necessities."


    Rem, who sticks to his position as a servant on a formal occasion and has not been involved in the conversation since the beginning, has only made a voice and looks into Fang Li.


    "Lord Fangli, please go in with Lord Amelia."


    It seems that, considering the occasion for a while, REM thought that he should stay away.


    And at this time, Sylvia also opened her mouth.


    "I''ll go with REM, then."


    Sylvia said this all of a sudden, which surprised everyone.


    However, without waiting for people to ask more, Sylvia just smiles.


    "I''m just planning to visit here. I want to see a lot of scenery."


    It''s like you''re here to play.


    Fang Li looked at such Sylvia, and then nodded.


    "Then be careful."


    Hearing the instructions from Fang Li, Sylvia nodded her head with a smile.


    At the same time, the rest of the people began to act.


    "Honey, go and play with Garfield."


    Honey so grabs Garfield, before Garfield reacts, drag it away.


    "Hello! Kid! What are you doing? Let me go! Shit! Great strength


    Garfield was actually dragged away in a panic.


    "Sister...!"


    "Still coming...!"


    Both HETARO and tibeton''s faces changed, and they rushed to catch up.


    "That boy, you go with me to reorganize the long-distance troops!"


    "Why me!? No, no, no


    Ricardo caught caiyue Pleiades, who was trying to escape, and left with his head.


    Finally, only Fangli, Amelia and Beatrice looked at each other in the same place.


    In a flash, she burst into laughter.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    On hearing this, Amelia and Beatrice nodded their heads.


    Three people then walked to the water feather clothes Pavilion, entered this chic hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    After entering here, Fang Li found that the water feather clothing Pavilion is basically a Japanese hotel.


    To describe it, it is like a hot spring hotel.


    In the hotel, the staff all wear bathrobes, and even some guests wear bathrobes, which amazes amelia and Beatrice.


    "It feels like a totally different place from the outside world."


    "Betty also has a sense of being in a different world."


    ''s evaluation made Fang Li make complaints about it.


    If caiyue Pleiades was here, would that be the case?


    "What''s the feeling of going back to the other world? It''s just the feeling of coming home! "


    That''s what happened.


    For modern people, the feather clothes Pavilion of water is the familiar scenery, but the world with magic and Warcraft is the real and real different world.


    So when amelia and Beatrice were surprised, Fang Li just glanced around and took back his sight.


    Little did not know, this performance, has been observing the square Anna tAsia to discover.


    "I thought that people who came here for the first time would be shocked. I didn''t expect that there was still something wrong with Qing."


    Anna tAsia said these words with regret and deep meaning.


    "I feel more and more that Fang Liqing is unfathomable. As expected, just like Ricardo said, the most difficult one is you."


    With that, Anna tAsia didn''t wait for her to respond. She just trotted away and continued to lead the way.


    Fang Li looked at Anna tAsia, who had a cute smile and talked to Emilia without any incident. Her eyes also twinkled slightly.


    "What a fox girl..."


    This is the most suitable word for Anna tAsia found in Fangli.


    If Amelia was innocent and kind, kurius was upright, philutin was informal, and Priscilla was arrogant, then ANATASIA felt like a schemer.


    Whether it is the invitation at the beginning, or the impotence at the time of meeting, all show the intention of the other party to try this side.


    Fang Li even thought that as long as he could achieve his goal, the cunning businessman would not mind using any means.


    "This is really in line with the image of a businessman who loves money..."


    And if it doesn''t, it doesn''t deserve to be called one of the most likely candidates for the throne along with kurius?


    The difference is that kurxiu''s popularity comes from his own belief and persistence, while ANATASIA is better at using means.


    Therefore, Fang Li thinks so.


    "Of all the candidates for the throne, perhaps the woman should be on the alert..."


    With such an idea, Fangli took Beatrice''s hand, who unconsciously held her by the corner of her clothes because she was a little afraid of strangers. Looking at Emilia in conversation with Anna tAsia, she came to one of the rooms under the leadership of Lius.


    This should be the largest and most spacious dining hall in the water feather clothes pavilion?


    From the size of the door, it should be enough to make a restaurant for dozens of people.


    Instead of opening the door directly, rius knocked respectfully on the door instead of Anna tAsia.


    "It''s impolite. The new guests have come."


    Finish saying, just push open the door by rius, let the scene of dining hall enter everybody''s sight.


    In this case, the next second, Fang Li and Amelia were stunned at the same time.


    In the dining hall, someone arrived first.


    It''s a combination of one master and two servants.


    The master is a noble girl who wears military uniform and exudes awe inspiring temperament.


    The servant was a cat''s mother in a light dress, and an old swordsman dressed as a deacon.


    Looking at the three, Amelia was surprised.


    "Lord Kur?"


    The nobleman in uniform was kurxiu.


    The two servants, of course, were Phyllis and willheim.


    "I see. Are you here?"


    As if he had already guessed, kurius came to the people.


    "Long time no see, Emilia."


    Courseus first chuckled at Amelia.


    "I haven''t seen each other since the whaling expedition. I''m relieved to see you all right."


    Felice and Wilhelm came to him with the greeting of Kurdish.


    "I''m so sorry I haven''t said hello for a long time, Lord Amelia."


    Wilhelm bowed down respectfully.


    "Oh, my lord Amelia, how have you been recently, meow?"Phyllis was naughty to salute, a look of malicious cute.


    "Why are you here?"


    Amelia did not react to her surprise.


    Curius was also slightly stunned, and immediately looked at ANATASIA.


    "Didn''t you tell Amelia that we were also invited by you?"


    When he said this, courseus was no longer kind to Amelia, but full of vigilance.


    Apparently, kurius seemed to be on guard against ANATASIA.


    Anna tAsia, however, was as if she had not found out, smiling indifferently.


    "I just want to surprise you."


    It was obviously a perfunctory statement, which did not let kurxiu feel relieved.


    But kurius did not pursue it.


    "Well, if I can meet my friends here who have fought side by side in the past, I will express my pleasure frankly."


    With these words, courseus looked into Fangli with a majestic smile.


    "Qing seems to be living a good life."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li also smiles back.


    "No disease, no pain, it can be regarded as a very good life."


    Such an answer, however, attracted the ridicule of Phyllis.


    "Not only did you have a good life, but you also had a great life, not meow?" However, when he heard the story of the king''s side, the king''s ear was full of fear


    "This is the legendary elf here?" Wilhelm also cast his eyes on Beatrice. After looking at her for a while, Wilhelm sighed, "I see. It''s really rude to be able to feel extraordinary spirituality and power."


    "You can feel Betty''s difference, and you''re a guy who can barely make it." Beatrice raised her chin slightly, her haughty manner unchanged, but she also replied, "for the sake of being a friend of Fangli, Betty will forgive your impoliteness."


    "Thank you very much." Wilhelm lowered his head again.


    It seems that the reunion after a year''s absence seems to make both sides feel a little high.


    And looking at all this, Anna tAsia is also a smiling appearance.


    But this is what I said.


    "Mm-hmm, there is a lot of friendship. It seems that the rumor that the kurxiu camp and the Emilia camp have formed an alliance should be true."


    In a word, let people some of the high mood suddenly recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little heavy.


    Anna tAsia''s profound words made everyone shut their mouths.


    Both amelia and kurius said nothing more.


    It is true that amelia and kurius had been in alliance a year ago.


    This covenant is still in force until now.


    However, even if there has been a rumor about this matter, the party concerned can not readily admit it.


    After all, two of the candidates for the election have already formed an alliance. If this matter is confirmed, natasia will not take any action against this.


    So Kur said this without changing his color.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Naturally, the practice of asking questions knowingly has not produced much persuasion.


    But kurius did not need persuasion.


    As long as this side has not been confirmed, that suspicious people like Anna tAsia should not casually believe the rumors outside, even if they still have doubts in their hearts.


    In fact, it is.


    Anna tAsia turned her peeping eyes around curtio and Emilia, and then immediately withdrew them.


    "Well, anyway, the Lun family is the host. First of all, you must be entertained."


    The tone of avoiding the important points proves that Anna tAsia has the intention to avoid confrontation?


    "Just sit down as you please."


    In this way, she sat down in the hall and let people eat in a relaxed manner.


    However, before that, I had been observing the situation and finally asked the first question.


    "The guests are not here yet, are they?"


    Fang Li''s seemingly casual inquiry made everyone''s body slightly stiff.


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    "Now that master ANATASIA has invited Lord amelia and master kurius, it seems no surprise that the other two have been invited."


    Fang Li looks at Anna tAsia and says so carelessly.


    And this seems to resonate with kurxiu, Phyllis and Wilhelm.


    After learning that ANATASIA had invited candidates for the throne other than herself, kurxiu was already thinking that if Anna tAsia''s purpose was to test the situation of the rest of the camps, he would have gathered all the candidates for the throne.


    That is to say, Anna tAsia is likely to have invited all four candidates to the throne.


    It was for this reason that kurius said this when he saw Amelia.


    "I see. Are you here?"


    This proves that kurius had long suspected that ANATASIA would invite the others.


    It''s just that Anna tAsia doesn''t seem to intend to acknowledge it directly.


    "Invitation is just an invitation after all?"


    Anna tAsia just raised a finger so that she could not see the deep smile and made such an answer.


    "According to Cai Yuejun, this method is called appointment. If you want to have an important conversation, you must first make an appointment with the other party. As for whether the other party will accept it, it depends on whether there is something that can attract them."


    On hearing this, Emily Arden bowed her head in shame.


    After all, Amelia was the one who was attracted.


    The same seems to be true of kurius.


    "It''s been a year since the election of the king. It''s time to give you a chance to have a talk about the latest situation. If you refuse to accept such an invitation because of scruples, it will damage the reputation of my carlstens."


    The murmur of kurius told the people what she had come here for.


    "Well, although Felix sauce is actually opposed to meow ~ ~"


    "it may be some kind of trap."


    At the same time, Phyllis and Wilhelm also made a statement. One seems frivolous, but his eyes are very serious. The other is more straightforward about the situation, which makes the atmosphere more heavy.


    The one who came out at this time was Leo.


    "I can also understand your concerns and, of course, understand their respective positions, so I can''t say frankly that it will not become a situation that you worry about in the future, but at least for now, I hope you can rest assured."


    With a taut face by rius, he swore to everyone.


    "In the name of the yukelius, I would like to assure you that this meeting is an open invitation. If there is a mean calculation involved, as the sword of the Kingdom, I will stand up against it for the first time."


    This has been shown to the greatest extent of sincerity.


    "Even if we don''t believe in the Ren Lun family, our Knights still have people to trust?" Anna tAsia spread out her hand and said with a smile, "what if you just let go of it?"Silence was restored to the scene.


    Both Phyllis and Wilhelm cast their eyes on Kurdish.


    Kurius, however, closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then looked at Amelia.


    "Emilia, what do you think?"


    Emilia raised her head, hesitated, and nodded her chin.


    "I think you can trust what you say."


    This speech, though somewhat lacking in dignity and giving a feeling of over optimism, also expressed Amelia''s views.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Then courseus nodded his head and said, "since Emilia has said that, I will have to wait and see for the next meeting."


    Then all the people began to sit down under the guidance of Anna tAsia.


    Fang Li is looking at this scene, her eyes twinkle, and she opens her mouth to bi Cui Si, who holds hands.


    "Betty, help me bring Bo Xie here."


    The murmur of Fang Li makes Beatrice a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Beatrice asked doubtfully, "what happened?"


    "No, just in case." Fang Li said: "since it is likely that all the candidates for the throne will be gathered here, it is not possible to do so."


    Since a year ago, Fangli has given the goblin''s bag to Sylvia and Joan of arc for use. The only weapon he carries with him is the moon blade. Bo Xie is given to Beatrice to keep, so that Beatrice can store it in an independent space by magic.


    Now Beatrice nodded her head and held out her hand.


    Suddenly, with a length of more than two meters, the Lingdao, which was contained in the scabbard, appeared quietly in Beatrice''s hands.


    "That''s..."


    Wilhelm and yurius, who were more sensitive, were immediately aware of the scene.


    But Fang Li did not make any response, just took the order knife from Beatrice and carried it.


    Perhaps, others are already wondering what the weapon Fang Li is holding?


    There is no such weapon as Lingdao in this world.


    It''s just that no one will look down on this weapon.


    There is no reason for it.


    It''s just because the person who holds it is Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "That..."


    As the crowd sat down in turn, and they all noticed Fang Li''s knife in his hand. When they looked sideways, Amelia''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s a bit too much of a hurry, but Miss Anna tAsia, would you please give me a moment to talk to me?"


    That kind of can''t wait for the voice, let Anna tAsia tilt the head.


    "Well, the LUNs don''t mind. It was just to create a chance for conversation that they sent out an invitation to you. No matter what, it''s impossible to refuse to talk." Anna tAsia said in this way, but also some bad hearted smile: "as long as Kur xiusang don''t disrespect our guests."


    "I don''t mind." "If it''s inconvenient for me to have an interview, I can avoid it first," Kursch replied


    "No, no, it''s not a strange thing." Emilia quickly stopped kurxiu and said, "in fact, I just want to ask Miss Anna tAsia about the high-purity achromatic ore mentioned before."


    Phoebe and Wilhelm looked at each other.


    "Magic ore?" "It seems that there have been many times in this year that Lord Amelia is looking for high-purity magic ore meow," said Phyllis


    "Besides, it seems to have something to do with the elf who contracted with you?" Wilhelm is polite to ask: "it is said that in this year, the elf around you has lost track, and the people in Wangdu are guessing whether there is something wrong with the contract."


    Combined with these two things, it''s not hard to guess whether amelia and Parker''s contract is wrong.


    It''s just


    "The contract between the elves and the elves is very important, and it belongs to the party concerned. Whether there is a problem or not, it is not something we can ask about?"


    The same as the spirit of the spirit from the meaning of the word, so that people nodded, no longer asked.


    Only Beatrice, looking at Anna tAsia, said this.


    "Just as the knight over there said, the contract between the elf emissary and the elf is very important. If you use the magic ore as a cover to deceive our little girls, Betty will not forgive you even if there is no direction from the party."


    Is that because Beatrice wants to see Parker again?


    What''s more, Parker and Beatrice are the same man-made artificial elves.


    For Beatrice, Parker is no different from her own brother. Naturally, she is very concerned about it.


    So Beatrice could not help saying this.


    And Anna tAsia would not have done that.


    "Although we are not very good people, but only lies are absolutely not said." Anna tAsia said: "for businessmen, the most important thing is integrity. The Lun family will not trample on its own signboard."


    With these words, Anna tAsia also entered the subject.


    "We do have news of high-purity magic ore, and it is colorless."


    That is, it is a high-purity magic ore without properties.


    And that kind of magic ore is exactly what Amelia needs.


    "It''s the Muse chamber of Commerce in this Watergate city that holds high-purity magic ores."


    Anna tAsia says so.


    "The person in charge of it is the legal successor of the Muse chamber of Commerce, and also the person in charge of the relevant local chamber of Commerce."


    Muse chamber of Commerce.


    Fang Li has heard of this name.


    It is said that it is an old chamber of commerce which mainly deals in the business of magic ore, and it has a long history in the industry.


    Even courseus, who had heard of the chamber of Commerce, seemed to think of something and turned to Phyllis.


    "The head of the Muse chamber of commerce is the contemporary young leader?" Courseus asked Phyllis, "it seems that I have heard about him for a while, haven''t you?"


    "Is there such a thing? Felix doesn''t remember very well, meow Phyllis first said this, but then seemed to think of something. She clapped her hands and said, "by the way, people remember that there was a rumor about the young leader before."


    "I remember some of this old bone." Wilhelm said: "I heard that the young leader seems to be pursuing a singer."


    As soon as this was said, Fang Li''s reaction was immediately aroused.


    "Singer?"


    Fang Li''s eyebrows were immediately provoked.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, he asked with great interest, "are you interested in that singer?"


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on Fang Li''s body."Oh? Has Qing ever heard of the singer Anna tAsia even joked, "are you also the singer''s suitor?"


    In this way, it has aroused people''s interest.


    Amelia and Beatrice, in particular, looked at Fang Li with some uneasy eyes.


    In this case, Fang Li rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about. It''s just that my lover is often called that way, so I have some interest."


    However, Fang Li''s speech made everyone''s eyes open.


    "Lover?" "Fang Li Qin, do you have a lover?" exclaimed Phyllis in surprise


    "Is that strange?" Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m also a man, so I can''t have someone I like?"


    "That''s not what I said..." "It''s just meow," said Phyllis with rare hesitation


    Phyllis''s eyes cast on amelia and Beatrice.


    The rest of the people responded roughly the same way.


    There, Amelia and Beatrice''s performance is indeed worth looking at.


    Amelia was a bit of a flash, but also a bit of a pause.


    Beatrice, on the other hand, puffed up her cheeks in a sullen manner.


    Anyone can see that the feelings of the two girls in each other are absolutely different.


    Therefore, many people did not expect that there were lovers in Fang.


    "The second singer?" "This is an unexpected development," Anna tAsia said with a smile


    "And then?" Fang Li asked bluntly, "what is the origin of that singer?"


    "It is said that the other side is a bard who sings while traveling, and has toured many places so far." "Then, just a while ago, the Bard met the young leader of the Muse chamber of Commerce when he was on a tour. He fell in love at first sight and was invited to the city."


    "Oh?" Fang Li was surprised and said, "that is to say, the singer is in this city now?"


    By Lius nodded his head and confirmed Fangli''s statement.


    This aroused Fang Li''s interest.


    "Someone called a singer like Sylvia?"


    I want to see you again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Fang Li was liberated from his own thoughts and suddenly raised his head.


    Because, a flash of sharp edge, the instinct in the square to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Amelia and Beatrice were both stunned.


    "Fang Liqing?"


    Curius, ANATASIA, Wilhelm, Julius and Phyllis were all surprised.


    There is no way.


    Before that, Fangli had always been a leisurely figure. Like a very casual passenger, she accompanied amelia and Beatrice without showing any tension, which made people around feel at ease.


    After all, even if it is a lethal weapon, if it is stored in the sheath, then everyone will subconsciously feel at ease, right?


    But now it''s different.


    At least, in Wilhelm''s and Julius''s senses, the lethal weapon contained in the sheath has been pulled out.


    Although it was only pulled out a little bit, but the stinging breath of the skin still made Wilhelm and Julius show a dignified expression.


    And the rest of us noticed that the atmosphere had changed.


    It''s full of pressure.


    But it''s not Fangli''s fault.


    As mentioned earlier, Fangli is just like this because of his instinctive reaction.


    Feeling that flash away sharp edge, Fang Li''s eyes suddenly flash a flash of light.


    Immediately, to show surprise expression of the crowd, a faint smile in the square.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a guest coming."


    Fang Li''s voice just dropped, and the door was knocked.


    "Impolite."


    From outside the door came a sound that made people feel comfortable like a spring breeze.


    However, hearing this voice, many of the people present reacted.


    "The voice..."


    Phyllis opened her eyes wide.


    "Are you here?"


    Yurius smiles.


    "This is..."


    Beatrice, for some reason, wavered, stretched out her hand and grasped the sleeve of Fang Li tightly.


    However, Amelia, kurius and ANATASIA responded differently.


    Amelia seemed to be looking for the memory of the master of the voice.


    Anna tAsia is raising the corner of her eyes.


    Kurxiu frowned first, then looked at the old swordsman.


    There, willheim''s eyes trembled slightly, and after a while recovered and closed.


    In this case, the door was opened.


    "I''m sorry we''re late."


    The hero appears outside the door to greet the noble and clean man who can''t help but give in.


    Red hair burning like a flame.


    Clear eyes like blue sky.


    As long as you have seen it once, you will never forget the neat facial features.


    At the waist is a sword carved with dragon claws.


    "Reinharud van Astria, on behalf of the master who failed to show up in time, Lord ferut, I offer my sincere apologies to you."


    Here comes the sword master.


    "Rein Harud..."


    At this moment, all the people present can''t help being overwhelmed by the tall and straight figure.


    I don''t know how many people hold their breath in this moment?


    The crowd could only look up at the knight standing at the door, saluting respectfully, with a perfect smile on his face. For a moment, he was completely speechless.


    Only Fang Li, looking at this kind of rein Harud, seemed not to be aware of the other people''s mood, raised the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you too, swordsman."


    As usual, the quiet voice awakened all the people present.


    Until then, people found that they were unconsciously overwhelmed by the presence of the swordsman.


    But it''s not their fault.


    Because, at this moment, they are facing the strongest creatures in the true sense.


    At the same time, people understand.


    Only Fangli can get close to the strongest person.


    Fang Li proved this by his own performance.


    Of course, rein Harud also cast his eyes on Fang Li.


    Quietly looking at the square of that pair of eyes as clear as the blue sky, I don''t know if I can see through anything. While swaying, it also makes rein Harud smile.


    "To call me by that name is a bit too heavy, but it also makes me feel a little alienated."Rein Harold, as before, showed his unprepared friendliness towards the square, and spoke with a certain frankness.


    "If you can, I hope you can treat me as freely as you used to. Is it too greedy? My friend? "


    Rather, to be treated like this by the swordsman is not so much greedy as cheap.


    In this world, it is hard to imagine that there are many friends who want to be swordsman and brothers with them.


    However, the more so, the more people can understand the distance from the hero in front of them.


    It can be said that unless it is a guy like caiyue Pleiades who is nervous and can''t understand the atmosphere, it is really difficult for anyone to get along with rein Harud unscrupulously?


    Of course, Fangli is an exception.


    Although it''s not that they can''t understand the atmosphere, they are not the people who choose their words and deeds because of the atmosphere.


    What''s more, for example, they ignore the existence of the atmosphere, and now they have to start playing willful.


    "Oh?"


    "Gee..."


    Fangli and rein Harud reacted at the same time.


    The reason, comes from two people''s waist.


    "Buzz, buzz...!"


    The pure white Lingdao suddenly vibrated as if it had been stimulated.


    "Buzz, buzz...!"


    The Dragon Sword carved with dragon claws also seemed to be provoked and trembled.


    Fangli and rein Harud reached out at the same time and held down the weapon between their waists.


    However, even in this way, the sword and the Dragon Sword still kept shaking, and even sent out a terrible breath.


    It is like a tit for tat general breath, one side in the air collision, while creating an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    "Fang Fangli... "


    Amelia and Beatrice spoke with fear.


    "This Is this


    Curius, ANATASIA, Julius, Phyllis and even Wilhelm were all taken aback.


    Not to mention the rest of the people, is Fangli and lain Harold are slightly stunned, and then at the same time showed a distressed expression.


    "Is it like this again?"


    Fang Li suppressed the stupid knife in his waist and murmured helplessly at the same time.


    "This is really..."


    Rein Harud also had a wry smile on his face. He could only press his hand on the scabbard of the dragon sword and suppress it desperately.


    In the past, these two weapons have responded.


    That was when Fangli and rein Harold first met.


    At that time, the two weapons were aware of the fact that both of them had self-awareness and strong power, and both of them acted foolishly.


    There is only one purpose.


    It''s about winning or losing.


    Now, after a year''s lapse, the two weapons once again show a rare wayward.


    Let Fangli and rein Harold looked at each other, eyes flashed inexplicable look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    For the dragon sword, all the people present are no stranger.


    It is better to say that the person who is unfamiliar with it, unless he is extremely ignorant of common sense, even a child has heard its name at least.


    People usually call it dragon sword.


    And its name is red.


    It is a sword handed down from generation to generation by the Astria family, known as the sword master family. No one can pull it out except the sword master.


    No, to be more precise, even the swordsman can''t pull it out of the scabbard if Reid doesn''t want to.


    The only one who can get rid of the scabbard is his recognized opponent.


    Therefore, it is a real treasure with self-consciousness and powerful power, which is superior to any weapon in this world and above any legend.


    It is said that the first swordsman used it to defeat the dragon.


    It is said that long ago, when the kingdom was in danger, with its power, the enemy was killed and saved the country.


    There are even legends that this sword can absorb the blood of the enemy and become stronger and stronger.


    There is only one rumor in the street that has not been confirmed.


    But one thing is certain.


    In this world, there is no weapon that can surpass the Dragon Sword red.


    This is an accepted fact.


    However, at this moment, this second, the three candidates for the election, led by Emilia, kurxiu and ANATASIA, were overturned.


    Seeing rein Harud trying to suppress the dragon sword in his waist, but the Dragon Sword Reid still sent out a scene of extremely terrible breath, and everyone showed a shocking look.


    There is only one reason.


    That is, under Fang Li''s restraint, it sends out a terrible breath, and constantly trembles against the Dragon Sword red. Facing the strongest weapon in the world, he still murmurs and shows his fighting spirit.


    Then the people understood.


    The most powerful weapon in the world, he finally met his opponent.


    It can''t restrain its own fighting spirit, ignore its master''s intention, and only think about its winning or losing opponent. Now, it appears in front of this dragon sword.


    No one doesn''t understand what it means.


    "The power of that weapon is not under the Dragon Sword..."


    This is the first point.


    "Dragon Sword Approved Fang Li... "


    This is the second point.


    "How could it be..."


    Wilhelm finally whispered.


    The voice is full of complex emotions.


    As the companion of the former swordsman and the grandfather of the contemporary swordsman, none of the people present knew more about the Dragon Sword than Wilhelm, who had been in the Astoria family.


    In the past, Phyllis and Julius have said that, up to now, neither of them, as rein harlut''s colleagues, has ever seen Reid''s scabbard come out.


    But Wilhelm''s words, although not have not seen, but only three times.


    But even in these three times, Wilhelm has never seen such a strong reaction from dragon sword.


    In the past, when his wife used it, it was quietly pulled out, proving that he recognized the swordsman''s opponent. Never before did he tremble violently without dividing the enemy from the enemy.


    Therefore, this is the first time Wilhelm saw the Dragon Sword red show a very clear will scene.


    It''s also the first time for all of you.


    Both amelia and Beatrice were worried.


    The eyes of courseus and ANATASIA were somewhat changeable.


    Phyllis was still surprised.


    Wilhelm stares at the scene.


    By Lius clenched his fist, feeling the strong sense of oppression in the air, his face appeared a little unwilling.


    As for Fangli and rein Harud, they are both helpless.


    "Last time I had to have physical contact before I could change into this. This time, it was just just a meeting. Did you have such a big reaction?"


    Rein Harold grinned bitterly and looked at Fang Li with a determined smile.


    "It seems that in this year, you have become more powerful, strong enough to make the Dragon Sword Red''s mood rise."


    So, rein Harud''s reaction is more intriguing.


    In the perfect smile and manner, people can''t see what they think inside.


    There is no doubt that dragon sword met its opponent and was excited about it.


    What about Harold?


    Do you intend to cooperate with dragon sword?


    Or is there a sense of war in the other side?


    None of these can be seen.So, Fang Li looked thoughtfully at rein Harud, and immediately replied.


    "Compared with the last time I met, I really have grown a lot of self-confidence, but I don''t know if I can get into your eyes."


    Fang Li''s speech made rein Harud laugh uncontrollably.


    "It''s not only eye-catching, it''s just amazing."


    This is what rein Harud really felt.


    To be sure, with rein Harud''s way of doing things, he would never look down on anyone.


    Even if caiyueplein exists like that, rein Harud can treat it as a friend, let alone others.


    So, it''s a bit exaggerated to say it''s in the eye.


    Rein Harud never felt superior to others because of his ability.


    Therefore, as early as a year ago, Fangli already had the strength which rein Harud admired.


    But it was just admiration after all.


    Now, rein harlut can understand by his skin''s touch, his instinctive straightness and his keen five senses.


    Fangli, really completely transformed.


    At least that''s what rein Harud thinks.


    "I don''t think I''ll meet a second person as strong as you in my life. As a friend, I feel both gratified and moved."


    The words from the heart let all the people who could not understand the power of Fang finally understood how terrible it was to give two of the three Warcraft to the Crusader.


    No one would doubt rein Harud''s assessment.


    This is the strongest evaluation of the existence in the world today, and it can''t be wrong.


    "What should we do now?" Fang Li quipped his lips and said, "do you want to satisfy these two wayward guys here?"


    There is no need to guess what the implications are.


    It''s just


    "No matter how, this is the meeting place where the candidates of the Royal election will gather. As knights, I can''t do anything arbitrarily here."


    The euphemistic words of Reinhardt clearly expressed his own refusal.


    After all


    "If I really fight with you, I don''t have the spare power to be merciful."


    At that time, how much damage will be caused by the strength of Israel Fangli and rein Harud?


    People don''t know.


    But from the tone of rein Harud, people still understand.


    Never let these two monsters fight.


    Otherwise, let alone this hotel, the city could be ruined.


    And Fangli naturally understands this.


    "But that doesn''t convince these two guys?"


    Press the waist of the hand slightly loosen, pure white make knife then can''t help but scabbard, let Fang Li press the hand back again, sigh.


    "Even I can''t help it."


    Rein Harold was also bitter.


    "That''s it." Fang Li''s words turned, as if to Bo Ye, and said: "this is not the occasion, so be obedient, and let the meeting be over."


    As soon as he said this, Bo Xie, who was in the middle of stupidity, stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    The terrible pressure in the air suddenly stagnated.


    Fang Li stroked Bo Xie and looked at rein Harud, making a sound like a smile.


    "What do you think? Rein Harold? "


    Hearing the speech, rein Harud also pondered down.


    After a while, rein Harold nodded his head with a brisk movement.


    "There''s no way. Just do it."


    The fall of his words seemed to satisfy Boye.


    As a result, Boye completely stopped shaking, but also converged the breath that came out, and became calm.


    "Buzz, buzz...!"


    Red, on the contrary, seemed to feel very dissatisfied, trembling even more.


    If it wasn''t for rein harlut who was still holding back, would Reid really come out on his own?


    Obviously, red''s fighting spirit is really high.


    However, compared with Boye, it seems much immature.


    "People are obedient to the master''s arrangement, so you can be a little more peaceful."


    Rein Harud could only suppress the dragon sword and bow to all the people present.


    "I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you."


    With this sentence as the end, Boye and Reid''s tit for tat has come to an end.


    However, everyone knows that this is only temporary.


    Maybe, Fangli and Reinhard will have a fight, maybe?


    Thinking of this, people feel uneasy and excited.


    Especially Wilhelm and Julius.


    "The duel between the two heroes of the present age Are you


    "If you miss it, I''ll regret it for life as a swordsman."


    Wilhelm and Julius both involuntarily made such a statement.


    "I think it''s a little scary..."


    "But it''s not a lie to see that scene with your own eyes."


    Amelia and courseus had a hesitant face, and a mouth full of awe.


    Only Phyllis, as if tired, puffed up her cheeks.


    "It''s not a good thing to fight and kill. It''s true that men are really stupid."


    is simply not enough to make complaints about people.


    After all, Phyllis was a man, too.


    Finally, Anna tAsia glanced at Fangli and spoke to rein Harud.


    "Where is your master, then


    Facing Anna tAsia''s inquiry, rein Harud was interrupted before he could answer.


    "I have arrived."


    With some unpleasant sounds, the little girl came out of the corridor next to her.


    "It''s just to let you go first and give me time to go around. You''ll make trouble for me everywhere, knight."


    Naturally, it was ferut who said that.


    Compared with a year ago, ferut did not produce obvious changes. He was still petite and thin, and even the sharp tiger tooth was still looming.


    It''s just that, compared with a year ago, the feeling of firut has changed a little.


    When he was in the slums, he felt like a stunted thief.


    Now, the feeling of ferut is a lovely little princess.


    Unfortunately, the little princess did not give her knight a good look.


    But rein Harud seems to be used to it.


    "I am also conscious of my mistake in causing unnecessary commotion." Rein Harold knelt down on one knee to ferut, bowed his head and said, "I will accept whatever punishment it may be."


    "Don''t do that to me." Ferut was a little bored and said, "no matter it''s kicking or hitting, it''s not a pain for you. I''m tired of scolding you. You''d better not talk."


    "I see." Reinharu''s character bowed, accepted ferut''s impertinence, and said, "I''ll try to speak as little as possible."


    Ferut nodded his head with satisfaction and looked into the dining hall.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that it is for Fangli and Amelia.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Even though he has become a candidate for the election, ferut seems to have completely changed his careless style and ran directly to the two men.


    "It''s been a year. I heard that you''ve done a lot of interesting things, such as fighting Moby Dick and big rabbit, and having a Knights'' order. You''ve got nothing to do. One of those annoying knights can''t stand it, and they''ve cultivated so many of them."


    Ferut that heartless speech, let the side of rein Harud helpless at the same time, also let Fang Li laugh.Amelia, on the other hand, said it very seriously.


    "I don''t think knights are bothered. Rather, I''m very happy that Fang Li can be my knight..."


    A word, before he could finish it, was interrupted again by ferut.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not necessary to show affection." Ferut swung his head of golden hair like a spike of rice, then looked around at all the people present and grinned, "it seems that it''s almost all right?"


    "It''s one less." Anna tAsia kindly reminded her and said, "it''s just that I don''t know if that person will come."


    Hearing Anna tAsia''s words, everyone was stunned.


    "What?" "I thought the city would come," ferut said dully


    "Let''s call it an invitation?" Anna tAsia said with a sigh: "it''s just that for the one who just takes his own road and does not know what action he will take, whether the other party will come here depends on his mood. We have no idea at all."


    In this way, it directly aroused the approval of all people.


    Indeed.


    If the rest of the candidates will be implicated in their positions, Priscilla has no such problem at all.


    No matter what he did, the arrogant and arrogant candidate of the king''s election only focused on his own point of view and will.


    Therefore, people can''t imagine what weakness Anna tAsia can grasp and invite her.


    "Besides, for the purpose of conversation, the self-centered candidate is also the worst candidate."


    Anna tAsia is not polite to give such a comment.


    "Everyone, it''s better not to look forward to the arrival of that one."


    This statement has also been recognized by all people.


    After seeing this, Anna tAsia began to laugh again.


    "Well, first of all, I''d like to offer some sympathy to all of you who have traveled a long way here."


    With that, Anna tAsia clapped her hands.


    All of a sudden, the waiters waiting outside the partition on the other side all rushed in, carrying trays one by one, bringing in the delicious food.


    When all the dishes were served, everyone sat down.


    This is the end of the gathering of the candidates for the throne.


    The party is just beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    After that, the camp of the four Wang candidates really just got together to chat.


    While enjoying the delicious food, people chatted with each other. Although there were many contents involved, some were government affairs and some were daily affairs, on the whole, there was no too uncomfortable atmosphere.


    As Anna tAsia said, this is just an opportunity for talks.


    As for how much useful information and benefits can be obtained in the talks, it depends on their respective means.


    "Don''t be dazzled. If you want to talk about the past, you can talk about it. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Anna tAsia said to the Knights and guards who came with the master and son in Fangli.


    Under such circumstances, rein Harud, yurius and Phyllis all went to Fangli to offer mutual sympathy to their colleagues in the cavalry order. From time to time, liaus would come to Wilhelm to talk with the former leader of the order.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the whole meeting looked like a banquet, very casual.


    However, this is only the surface.


    The candidates of the throne tried their best to get the information they wanted in the conversation. Even though amelia and philute were not good at such things, they had no much calculation, for both of them, one was pure and the other was straight. It was a little tricky for kurius and ANATASIA.


    Fang Li and his party are reminiscent of the past, but there are some disharmonious places.


    There are two main sources of disharmony.


    One is the relationship between rein Harold and Wilhelm.


    From the very beginning, they did not talk to each other at all. They did not even look at each other once. The atmosphere between them was more dangerous than rigid.


    And the reason is simple.


    Fifteen years ago, the former swordsman went to fight Moby Dick, but it was because the protection of the former swordsman was transferred to rein Harud, which made the former swordsman lose the amazing sword and the qualification to use the dragon sword, and finally died.


    In the past, Wilhelm put his wife''s death on his grandson, believing that the grandson had killed his wife and severed his relationship with the Astria family.


    Since then, the relationship between Wilhelm and rein Harud has not gone back, has it?


    And the second is also from the rejection of Reinhard.


    But it was Beatrice who rejected rein Harold.


    Since the appearance of rein Harud, Beatrice has not even said a word, but hid behind Fangli, in a silent manner.


    On the way to the party, Fang Li also noticed this and asked what happened to Beatrice.


    In response, Beatrice hesitated for a moment and said so.


    "That man, Reinhard van Astria, is too dangerous."


    Yes.


    Danger.


    "Betty dare not come near him at all."


    That''s why.


    The existence of reinharut, not to mention the swordsmen of all ages, is unique in all life of all time.


    Apart from other things, its inhuman strength is a problem.


    If you have to give an example, you can also use the previous generation of swordsmen to make a comparison.


    The former swordsman, Wilhelm''s wife and the grandmother of rein Harud, was the hero who brought the Asian war to an end.


    But she has only two protections.


    One is the protection of swordsman.


    One is the protection of death.


    The former is the protection inherited from generation to generation by the family of swordsmen. It is limited to the descendants of the Astria family, and will transfer to the right person without any sign in one day. Those who have been protected will directly obtain the incomparable sword talents, and will be invincible in sword skills and stand on the top.


    The latter is the inherent protection of the former swordsman, which can make the wound caused by himself unable to be cured and recovered normally.


    With these two protectors, the former swordsman ended the Asian war and was loved by the world.


    Rein Harud, on the other hand, is the only one who has had more than 40 treatments and is the only one who has ever been able to get it the day after tomorrow.


    Others are born with extra care.


    Only the sword master''s protection is a special case. It will be passed on to future generations and will choose a suitable successor.


    Rein Harud, on the other hand, is able to gain the favor of the world unconsciously even if he is not born with additional care.


    It is in this situation that more than 40 kinds of intensive care have been accumulated.


    In addition, there are many peculiarities in rein Harud.


    First of all, rein Harud''s own magic content is very low, he can''t use magic at all, but he has a special physique that can absorb the magic in the atmosphere, and can restrain the spirits and spirits around him to a certain extent.


    Secondly, although he did not become a genie envoy, rein Harud was extremely favored by the elves.This preference is even above Emilia.


    Therefore, even if he is injured in battle, the air Elves will help rein Harud heal his wounds independently, and let him get the degree of treatment second only to that of Felice, the best healer in the whole continent.


    From this, we can see how much the man is loved by the world, even doting.


    Frankly speaking, if there is a so-called protagonist aura in the world, then rein Harud is the biggest hanging force in history that sets the halo of the protagonist to the limit, and even can''t repeat it at all.


    It is also because of the specificity of rein Harold that Beatrice is not very cold to Rhine Harold.


    "The caretaker over there, called Julius, has shaken Betty''s heart a little, but Betty doesn''t pay attention to it, except for him."


    According to Beatrice, as long as rein Harold is around, she can''t use magic at all. If rein Harold comes close, she feels that it''s not strange even if she faints.


    "So, if Fang Li is really going to fight that man, Betty may not be able to help."


    This made Beatrice a little depressed.


    When faridon touched Beatrice''s head in a funny way, he knew that even if Beatrice had not been affected by this, she would not be able to help.


    If Fangli and Reinhardt really had a fight, wouldn''t it be Beatrice, even Silvia?


    "It''s no wonder the people around are restless and expectant."


    It depends on whether rein Harud really wants to fight against himself.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t met any opponents in the past. Rein Harud seldom has the chance to make a full shot.


    Fangli knew that rein Harud had been restraining himself and did not dare to fight with all his might on any occasion.


    If you try your best, the damage to the surrounding will be unimaginable, regardless of the opponent.


    In this way, rein Harud would naturally be wary.


    And such rein Harud will certainly consider that fighting with Fangli will cause great losses, and it is very likely that he will not fight with Fangli.


    Fang Li was a little interested, but at best that was the case. If it was not to satisfy Bo Xie, it didn''t matter.


    But


    It doesn''t mean that others are not interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "-"


    unconsciously, a sense of tension in the dining hall attacked everyone''s senses.


    Tension comes from a person.


    It was a man who had just come here just recently.


    "Ah, I finally got rid of those haunted ghosts. Boss, you can''t help me. It''s true..."


    Just a few minutes ago, Garfield, as he stretched out, walked in from the door, which was rough, ignoring all the others, and said such a thing to the side.


    But, in half of all, gaffel stopped.


    Then gaffel opened his eyes, and stared at lein harrut, and his body was tense and tense.


    Seeing this scene, everyone can understand.


    Garfield, in the state of the war.


    It was like the most primitive instinct of fighting was awakened, and the whole body was full of urgency, even bent his waist to bow, as if it was possible to throw out at any time, tearing lain harut with tusks and claws, which was doubtless that Garfield was the pistol ready to pull the trigger.


    Once he intends to do so, he will immediately shoot out and run to the world''s strongest swordsman.


    The lively atmosphere in the dining hall was disrupted by Garfield''s performance.


    "Yes I''m sorry! "


    Emilia apologized to the public for Garfield.


    Fang Li also gave a word directly.


    "Sit down and eat something."


    The natural target is Garfield.


    If you change for the rest, it''s possible to stop gaffel at this moment.


    But the only way to listen to the words of gaffel, who lived in his own way, was only listening to the words of the party.


    So gaffel sat down silently, still staring at lein harrut, completely not disarming.


    Tension is being spread out in such a situation.


    That bothered lein harrut.


    "Well, square." "This is...?" lein harrut asked Fang Li


    This question, do not need to be answered.


    "Garfield." Gaffel kept his eyes on lein harrut and said, "our master is the vice head of Capricorn, the first general under the boss."


    At the news, lein harrut was suddenly in a flash.


    "So, are you gaffel of the shield of the holy land?" "You are often heard when you are in territory," said lein harut, smiling. "Capricorn always rushes to the top of the outstanding young man in the South and North War. It is amazing to be a deputy head at a young age."


    When lein harrut mentioned this, people in the scene also thought of the information they had.


    "Is this boy Garfield the shield of the holy land?"


    From LIOUS, he looked at Garfield.


    "Oh, I didn''t recognize it before."


    Anna tAsia was also a little surprised.


    "I seem to have heard of the name, too."


    And coorsius took up his arm and sank.


    "I remember it as if it was called" the tooth of the fierce tiger "at first, but I called himself the shield of the holy land, gaffel, and the name was spread along with meow


    Felix reminded kurseus.


    "It was so, it was really powerful and felt a strong momentum."


    Wilhelm also gazed at gaffel.


    Why should we call it the shield of the holy domain? Is it not more handsome to call "the tooth of fierce tiger"


    It was that fallut complained to Emilia.


    "Ah ha Ah ha ha ha


    Emilia also did not know how to answer, thought that it was best not to disclose the existence of the "holy domain", but to make a dry response.


    As a result, all but Beatrice, who was hiding behind the side, was delighted to see Garfield.


    Unfortunately, gaffel has no interest in the rest of the world.


    "Are you the sword saint?" Garfield still stared at lein harrut and said, "the boss mentioned you and said you are the strongest man in the world."


    It''s also because gaffel has always been targeting the world''s strongest, and Fang Li will talk to him about rein harrut.


    "When you see you face to face like this, I can understand why the boss said that, it is the degree of" hard stones smash glass and cannot break fangs ". It is really true."


    Garfield raised one hand and bent into a claw, a provocative look.


    "How about it? Have you ever had a trick with my master


    It''s not just provocation, it''s a complete challenge.It''s just that no one has an opinion about it.


    Although gaffel''s performance gives people a feeling of being young and frivolous, he still has the qualification to challenge the swordsman.


    The ferocity that rises from his body faintly, let Wilhelm and yurius both coagulate pupil.


    Only rein Harold, who seemed to feel not the pressure of breathlessness, but the breeze, was still fresh.


    "The strongest in the world, it''s just that Fangli thinks highly of me."


    With that, rein Harold looked into the square, complaining and laughing.


    "You too. Don''t say things that are too easy to be misunderstood."


    Fangli only glanced at Reinhard''s words.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "as you can see, this is a kid with great talent and potential at a young age. I also have ambition. I have always set the strongest in the world as my goal. Then, as a person called the boss, no matter what, I have to tell him where his goal and dream will end."


    To sum up, gaffel will have such a big competition for rein Harud.


    "Aiming for the best in the world?"


    "Not bad. I love kids with dreams."


    "Oh! Good ah. The guy named Garfield! You should teach this knight who despises people well! Give him some color to see


    Kurxiu, ANATASIA, and philutin expressed their views respectively.


    Ferut, in particular, is totally bluffing.


    "What to do? Fangli? "


    Now Amelia had to ask Fang Li for help.


    "It''s a bit of a no brainer..."


    Some of Beatrice, who understood how much rein Harold fouled, muttered.


    Fang Li, however, touched his chin and looked at the embarrassed rein Harud.


    "You can accompany him."


    Fang Li said so in the surprised eyes of all.


    "That''s his goal. Anyway, I hope you can show him the gap, which is also necessary for his growth."


    In the end, Fang Li chose not to stop, but to push on for gaffel''s dream.


    "Boss..."


    Gaffel compressed his gratitude into this short address.


    Reinhardt, too, shrugged off his embarrassment and burst into a smile.


    "Now that it''s all about it, it would be too bad for me to refuse again."


    Rein Harold stood up.


    Look, to Garfield.


    "If it''s helpful to the gifted offspring, I''m happy to contribute."


    In this way, the swordsman should meet the challenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Gaffel''s most powerful challenge in the world was realized in a few minutes.


    Everyone except Fangli thinks it should be a very good match.


    In fact, gaffel himself is also very eager to try, and even made a rare concern around the speech.


    "Let''s go outside the city so as not to cause trouble around us."


    Gaffel made a suggestion like this.


    This is also a proposal that has been accepted by all.


    Gaffel can think about the surrounding, that is also to let rein Harold can do his best without scruple?


    However, in the face of gaffel''s words, the swordsman directly threw down such words with a frank attitude.


    "The courtyard in this hotel is spacious enough, so we say hello to the manager and ask him to let us use it."


    Rein Harud''s words, let gaffel first is a Leng, then is angry.


    What''s more, rein Harud has made several rules.


    1£º Weapons cannot be used.


    2£º You can''t hurt your opponent or damage the ground.


    3£º Do not use dangerous armor.


    The confrontation between the two is based on such a rule.


    "This is also for the sake of consideration. Please forgive me."


    That''s what Reinhard himself said.


    Judging from the character of Rhine Harold, this speech is probably not malicious. Is it really made for the sake of consideration around us?


    Unfortunately, for gaffel, this is undoubtedly provocative.


    No weapons?


    Gaffel is good at boxing and kicking, but it is rein Harud who, as a swordsman, has limited his weapons, so he has to let water go?


    Not to go outside the city, but only use the hotel yard?


    That is to say, rein Harud thinks he doesn''t need to use the strength that will cause great damage to the surrounding area against Garfield, does he?


    In addition, we can''t let the opponent hurt, and we can''t use dangerous protection. All of these are favorable for gaffel and unfavorable for rein Harud. How can gaffel not be angry?


    Therefore, although gaffer accepted Rhine Harold''s proposal, his whole body exuded a shuddering anger.


    "I will make you regret for saying such contemptuous remarks."


    Gaffel is such a sentence as the opening remarks, opened the fight with rein Harud.


    Then, what happened next, it tore gaffel''s confidence.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    In the yard, the strength of the beast was exhausted, and the strength of the beast was like that of the young man.


    It was a stormy, stormy attack.


    In people''s eyes, Garfield''s figure has long been turned into a vague animal shadow, like a tiger attacking in the dark, constantly attacking lain Harud.


    His sharp claws, fangs, elbows and knees were like deadly weapons, which covered the figure of rein Harud in a torrent, which completely disturbed the atmosphere.


    Looking at such gaffel, including Wilhelm and Julius, the eyes of all the people present became extremely dignified.


    Obviously, it was a life threatening offensive for those present.


    If not, even Wilhelm and Julius are not confident that they will be safe and sound.


    However, as a direct target of the opponent, rein Harud''s face has always been hanging a calm expression.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of a muffled blow, the fist was picked up by rein Harud''s palm.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound, the thick thigh swung to the face was clapped open by rein Harold.


    Both the sharp claw attack and the tusk attack were all seen through by rein Harud. With only one hand, all these attacks were held open, held down and even dodged.


    Even if gaffel''s offensive appears more and more ferocious, and even gradually even does not allow the opponent to be injured, can not destroy the rules of the field are forgotten, in that terrible offensive, rein Harud still easily will gaffel all means to dissolve.


    However, the pace of Rhine Harud has not changed from the beginning. He has been standing in the position where he stood at the beginning of the war and has not moved half a step.


    That is to say, he did not use his proud sword skills.


    There is no half step to move.


    Or, as the saying goes, even dangerous fortification is not used.


    In this way, the swordsman should attack Garfield and even suppress it.Seeing that gaffel has set off the sand and rocks, turned into a lot of illusions, constantly challenged rein Harud, but was suppressed by the other party''s empty hands, everyone could not speak.


    "That monster..."


    Ferut said such words in a strange manner, and he was obviously used to this development, which proves that rein Harud also showed him many similar scenes in this year.


    The rest of them were silent, but nothing went on.


    At last, it was rius who breathed a breath.


    "Garfield is very strong. His strength is beyond doubt. Even if I can defeat him, it is still unknown whether I can defeat him. Moreover, he seems to have a lot of room for development. He must be able to reach the peak in the future?"


    By the strong and powerful tone of the voice, so asserted.


    This means that Giuseppe has acknowledged and respected gaffel.


    It''s a pity


    "Even if there is such a bright future waiting for him, it is sad that he can only be teased like that by the best in the world."


    Phyllis spoke of the cruel reality.


    It is this reality that keeps everyone silent.


    No one can deny it.


    As lyrus said, gaffel has great potential. In the future, gaffel will definitely be able to become one of the strongest generals and touch the barrier called the peak.


    As a young man who exhausted everything and finally defeated the previous generation of swordsman, Wilhelm can also claim that.


    It''s just


    "If you want to cross a mountain, you have to look up first."


    Wilhelm spoke in a deep voice.


    "Unlike those who stood on top of the mountain from the beginning, we all have to start at the foot of the mountain and step up step by step."


    This is the reality.


    This is the gap.


    And gaffel, now, is just the beginning to see the mountains, ready to step up the stage.


    From the peak, there is still an extremely far distance.


    Not to mention, compared with Wilhelm, gaffel''s road to the top is extremely bumpy.


    Wilhelm''s former swordsman is not strong enough to breathe.


    But rein Harud is the most true and true one, and belongs to the existence of monsters in the swordsmen of all ages.


    If we take the world''s strongest as the goal, people in this era can actually be regarded as born out of time.


    Born in the same era as rein Harold, gaffel''s luck was really bad.


    Looking at gaffel, who was constantly attacking rein Harold, Fangli murmured.


    "What do you do when you see the strongest that can''t be crossed?"


    Give up?


    Or continue to chase?


    Let me have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    At the end of the day, the curtain fell to gaffel''s defeat.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t become too impatient in the end, you may be able to persist for a longer time."


    The words of the swordsman, turned into a sharp blade, penetrated into gaffel''s heart.


    By the time Garfield reacts, he''s lying on the ground.


    The reason is simple.


    Just like Reinhard said, because he couldn''t attack for a long time, he couldn''t find the field, and the opponent didn''t try his best at the beginning and the whole time. Just like playing with himself, gaffel was totally impatient and sold a huge flaw.


    At that moment, the swordsman broke through gaffel''s defense and grasped his arm.


    From that moment on, the end is settled.


    Gaffel was thrown high and fell heavily on the hard and incomparable sand, raising the dust, and the air in his lungs was also vomited out.


    "So I won?"


    Rein Harud finally stepped forward, but not to fight, but to pull up gaffel lying on the ground and put out a hand to gaffel.


    The expression on the face is still that kind of refreshing and calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Gaffel''s heart was suddenly stimulated by unprecedented.


    However, this kind of stimulation, for gaffel, is also very familiar.


    At the beginning, when Garfield was defeated by Fangli in the holy land, he was also stimulated by this kind of stimulation.


    In this year, such stimulation also visited gaffel for countless times, which made gaffel realize that he was still far from being challenged.


    Therefore, the face and figure of the swordsman in front of him began to coincide with the boss gradually recognized by gaffel.


    To be frank, Fangli has nothing in common with rein Harud.


    Fangli is cold and resolute, and his style of action completely depends on his own ideas. He is cold outside and hot inside. He has a lot of similarities with Garfield''s vision of the female, the ghost girl named ram. Therefore, Garfield also intends to follow this old man from the bottom of his heart this year.


    Rein Harud is a perfect norm. He is not only noble and honest, but also a hero and a knight, which is far from Fangli.


    And Fangli would never smile as heartily and kindly as rein Harold.


    If it''s Fangli, now the face should be calm, even the eyes will not have the slightest fluctuation?


    But there is only one thing. Fangli is the same as Reinhard.


    It''s all powerful and mysterious that makes gaffel suffocate.


    Therefore, in Garfield''s eyes, rein Harud has completely overlapped with Fangli, which stimulates gaffel''s heart and changes his face at the same time.


    After a while, Garfield breathed a deep breath.


    "I lost."


    It''s the language of recognizing the gap.


    But even so, Garfield still clapped open rein Harold''s hand to himself, stubbornly with his own strength, struggling to get up from the ground.


    "You are very strong indeed."


    Gaffel, covering his chest, looked at rein Harold, and made a sound.


    "I don''t have anything to say when someone like you stands at the strongest position in the world."


    Smell speech, rein Harud is also set to look at gaffel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what it says, but you don''t seem to give up at all. " "I thought my carelessness would cause trouble to you, but now it seems that I am too worried about it," Reinhardt said, as if in surprise and admiration


    Can say such words, it also represents that rein Harud thinks that gaffel''s heart is not mature enough?


    And it''s actually the same.


    Although gaffel is gifted, his own strength is also very strong, but after all, he is only 15 years old. In terms of age, he may be younger than the youngest ferut on the field.


    Such gaffel lived in the "holy land" all the year round, and developed a rough and impulsive personality. Rein harlut should think that if he defeated gaffel in this way, he would be decadent for a period of time, right?


    In fact, it''s not just rein Harud who thinks that, but a lot of people here think so.


    "Although I know that I''m still far away, if I lose to my colleagues in the duel, I will not be reconciled."


    The words that rius said to himself aroused the approval of many people present.


    Even yurius is like this, and gaffel, who is young and vigorous, should be no exception?


    However, people who think like this are a little too much of a matter of course.


    "Of course, I''m not willing to! If you can, I want to rush up again now


    Garfield grinned, but gave a cold snort."But I have not lost so badly. In the hands of the boss, I have been knocked down for a long time. I don''t know how many times, sometimes even worse than now."


    Because of this, although gaffel is not willing, but also honestly admit defeat.


    And this speech also led people''s eyes to Fang Li again.


    Amelia and Beatrice knew it very well, so they just looked at ease.


    Curius, ANATASIA, ferut, Wilhelm, and Julius were stunned, but relieved.


    "Yes." Rein Harud even laughed suddenly and said, "there''s no reason why I can''t do what I can. It seems that I''m too arrogant to want to help the younger generation."


    After all, Fangli must have cultivated gaffel more than rein Harold.


    In this regard, Fang Li is just a light voice.


    "Don''t look down on me too much. I don''t have the courage to claim that I am the strongest in the world. So even if I do a lot of the same things, it''s better for Garfield to fight with his own goals."


    With this in mind, Fangli let rein Harud accept gaffel''s challenge.


    It''s just


    "I still think the boss is the best


    Gaffel points to rein Harold, so manifesto.


    "If it''s the boss, I won''t lose to you!"


    This is blind trust.


    Because, compared with rein Harud, gaffel has been ravaged by Fangli more times.


    And such a speech also made the eyes of those present twinkle.


    Fangli and rein Harold also looked at each other.


    A calm face.


    A helpless smile.


    Just then, someone came here.


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    With such a call, a little maid came in.


    "REM?"


    Amelia and Beatrice were surprised.


    Because, compared with his past performance, REM''s panting appearance is more embarrassed.


    Even Fang Li frowned.


    "And Sylvia?"


    Isn''t it with REM?


    Fang Li''s heart just flashed this question, and REM ran to Fang Li.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, REM said this in a hurry.


    "It''s not a good thing, Miss Silvia, she..."


    Fang Li''s heart sank before listening to a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Time to return to Fangli, a group of people into the water feather clothes Pavilion, Sylvia and REM separated from them.


    After separating from Fangli and his party, Sylvia and REM went to the street.


    The two newcomers are completely unfamiliar with this Watergate city. They just know which direction the first street, the second street, the third street and the Fourth Street are located in before the caiyue Pleiades introduction.


    In addition, due to the numerous waterways in this city, the roads built up are also complicated. Even if you walk along the big water road, you have to meet several small waterways on the way. It is necessary to take detours and cross bridges. Moreover, there are many times. For the two people who have just arrived in this city, if no one leads the way, it seems that it is necessary to get lost Yes.


    "That is to say, but the revelation of Joan of arc seems to have the effect of guiding the way?"


    "That''s when we have a clear purpose and trigger enlightenment. Now we don''t even have a destination. We just stroll around the city. Where can we trigger enlightenment so easily?"


    In the face of Sylvia''s smile in the heart, Joan of arc can only give helpless response.


    "I always feel that since I became one with you, there seems to be a lot more opportunities for enlightenment to come into use."


    This also makes Joan quite moved.


    We should know that before the marriage with Sylvia, the existence of Joan of arc was the judge, not to guide people''s way, but as a restraining force of events that would have a great impact on the world.


    When she was alive, Joan was also a strategist, good at leading the army and tactical command, so she was an excellent leader.


    However, since her integration with Sylvia, the Enlightenment of Joan of arc is brilliant.


    For Joan of arc, it was just a power to receive some inspiration.


    But in the space of God, enlightenment can be used to predict disasters and dangers, so that people can avoid many unnecessary troubles, but the effect is quite obvious.


    It''s not that the power of revelation has become stronger, but the occasion in which it is used has changed.


    After all, no matter what kind of ability, only "fit" is the best.


    And enlightenment is very suitable for the God messenger. Even if there is the disadvantage of random trigger, once triggered, it can avoid a lot of trouble and make the task more smooth. Not to mention, it can also get guidance even in the unfamiliar world and make the journey more smooth.


    Joan of arc is aware of this. Therefore, when Sylvia is in the outside world, she usually studies her own enlightenment, so that she can trigger the effect of enlightenment more easily, and tries to see if she can enhance the power of enlightenment and make it active.


    In view of this, Joan of arc has rarely appeared in the outside world.


    "Fangli has been improving her magic eye, and Sylvia is also constantly developing her own omnipotence..."


    And these two abilities are both natural skills.


    Therefore, Joan of arc had already seen through.


    "In the god space, talent skills are the most important ability, representing the essence and positioning of a god messenger."


    No matter which God emissary is, the final development is around their own talent skills, just can go further and smoothly.


    So, what are Joan''s natural skills?


    1£º Enlightenment.


    2£º Leadership.


    3£º Saint.


    Joan of arc has three talents.


    "These three talents also represent my nature and position."


    Originally, Joan of arc was not a soldier who was good at fighting, but a guide and commander-in-chief.


    Even Zhende''s treasures are of defensive type, and the final trump card is the fire of red lotus, in which all distortions are corrected on the condition of sacrificing oneself.


    Therefore, the most suitable occasion for Joan of arc is backup.


    Use enlightenment to guide the way ahead.


    Use leadership to enhance the strength of peers.


    All kinds of assistance is provided by the holy cloth made by the saints.


    Then in the face of danger, set up a flag, expand defense, protect the companion, this is the position of Joan of arc.


    Under such circumstances, Joan of arc had to admit that Silvia''s choice to integrate with herself was really a wrong choice.


    As a backup, the most fear is to be seen through the enemy''s position, so as to capture, or can not find a companion, can not give timely assistance.


    But these shortcomings, after being integrated with Sylvia, were all eliminated.


    If it is in a camp, in order to protect the commander-in-chief, people usually have to arrange enough combat power to serve as the guard, and more importantly, they need to convey the commander-in-chief''s instructions in a timely manner.


    Through the integration of Joan and Sylvia, she did not need to be guarded, did not need to worry about being attacked and captured by the enemy, and did not need to worry that the instructions could not be given, so she completely only played her own advantages.To sum up, Joan of arc is rarely seen in the outside world.


    In terms of pure combat effectiveness, Joan of arc is far less than Li and Sylvia, and only needs to appear in necessary occasions.


    But Joan of arc gave the most help to the people.


    Her support has made Fangli and Silvia sweet many times.


    Even the vestments in the square are built on the talent and skills of Joan of arc, and Sylvia is only auxiliary at best. Therefore, the positioning of Joan of arc is not to rush forward, but to support the rear.


    Knowing her own position, Joan of arc has been actively reducing the number of times she appears in the outside world. She has always been studying her natural skills in Sylvia''s body.


    Joan also believes that her revelation has become more effective and accurate than before.


    "But even if it is, there''s no way to trigger enlightenment even when you go shopping?"


    Joan''s angry voice made Sylvia smile.


    It''s just


    "I hope the enlightenment can play a good role in the next, and it will be triggered in time."


    Sylvia''s thoughtful voice also made Joan gradually serious.


    They will be separated from Fangli and choose to go to the street, not just to hang out.


    Maybe Fang Li has already noticed it, maybe.


    "The sky over the city, I don''t know why there is a breath of uncertainty."


    The voice of Joan of arc, will think of things in the heart of two people to say.


    While Sylvia is ready to respond, REM, who is in front of her, turns around.


    "Miss Sylvia."


    REM suddenly said this.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with this city?"


    REM''s words, let Sylvia slightly stunned, surprised.


    Only then did Sylvia find out.


    There was a trace of anxiety and depression in rem''s eyes.


    Sylvia also thought that REM was really ready to go shopping for necessities before he was separated from Fangli.


    Now it seems that rem should have the same idea as himself.


    That is, I care about the hidden things in this city, so I will choose to go to the street.


    "Did REM find anything too?"


    Sylvia was really surprised.


    REM nodded his head with a heavy expression, hesitated for a moment, and said so.


    "Because of his childhood experience, REM is very sensitive to certain odors..."


    Sylvia also knows about it.


    "The smell of the witch..."


    REM lowered his head and spoke in a voice of disgust.


    "Since entering the city, REM has been able to smell a pungent smell of witch."


    In a word, Silvia''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "The smell of the witch Is it? "


    Sylvia pondered.


    This is not a strange thing.


    How to say, a year ago, when he was in the holy land, Fangli was also given the scent of a witch because she was given to him by a lustful witch.


    But, according to REM, Fangli''s demonic smell has disappeared.


    Of course.


    Will carry the smell of the witch, which proves that there must be a huge relationship with the witch in some places.


    At that time, Fangli was attracted by ajidona and was ready to make a contract, so she would carry the smell of a witch on her body.


    However, in Emilia''s trial, Fangli and ajidona formally parted ways, and the relationship between themselves and the witch was completely wiped out. Naturally, it was impossible to carry the smell of witch on her body.


    Now, however, the word appears here again.


    And, again, through REM''s mouth.


    In that case


    "Is it..."


    Silvia looked up and looked up into the sky.


    Even now, Silvia could feel a very ominous air over the city.


    It''s just a matter of intuition.


    Just as someone can clearly perceive that the atmosphere is not very good, Sylvia is in a similar situation.


    If Sylvia is the only one who feels this way, it''s not surprising to treat it as an illusion.


    Unfortunately, Joan of arc is very sure to say so.


    "This city is not as simple as it seems. Something bad is going to happen."


    If the saint with revelation said so, there would be no mistake.


    So, combined with what rem is saying now


    "Isn''t it a witch?"


    Sylvia''s low murmur in return for REM''s hesitation.


    See here, Sylvia understood.


    REM must have known something he didn''t know.


    Now Sylvia asks rem.


    "Nah, Remy." Silvia looked directly at REM and whispered, "can you tell me what you found?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rem is not sure REM met Silvia''s eyes, with some complex expression, said: "in fact, the emissary of the Pleiades, he has a very strong smell of witch."


    "Caiyue Pleiades?" Sylvia Arden was surprised and said, "you say, that man has a very strong smell of witch?"


    "Yes, REM can be sure." REM nodded his head and said in a very positive tone: "that smell is also very pungent. At the beginning, REM thought he was a spy from the witch sect."


    This is not because of REM''s hatred of the witch cult that he made an irrational judgment.


    Since the "lazy" major sin priest was denounced, the activities of the witch sect in lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, have been witnessed many times. One year ago, someone even witnessed the "lust" in the vicinity of Wangdu, which really made the Wangdu people nervous.


    In this year, the activities of witch witch sect in the rest of the country decreased, and the activities in lugnika, the pro dragon Kingdom, increased linearly.


    Before, the Capricorn''s many battles are due to the emergence of the witch religion.


    In other words, for the Emilia camp, almost all the targets of this year were the witch sect groups.


    In addition, it has been well known that Amelia was a silver haired half elf, and that the residents of holy land were experimental objects of lustful witches. There were too many reasons for the witch sect to attack here.


    Combined with these conditions, when caiyueyu appeared in the residence, REM, who smelled the witch''s smell from his body, had an unprecedented vigilance against him, believing that he might be a spy from the witch sect.


    If it had not been for Ricardo, honey, HETARO, Tibi and other iron tooth mercenaries who were the guards of caiyue Pleiades and brought Anna tAsia''s message, REM might have killed caiyue Pleiades.


    "Remy wanted to tell Lord Fang Li about this "But Lord Fangli didn''t seem to have any doubts about the emissary who ordered the Pleiades, so REM didn''t say it," REM said


    This is also a matter of course.


    Other people don''t know, doesn''t Fang Li know?


    Caiyue Pleiades is not a spy of the witch sect.


    The reason why this modern penetrator has the smell of a witch is that he has the ability to return to death.


    That ability seems to be the power of a witch.


    It''s not surprising that caiyue Pleiades, who has gained this power, has the smell of a witch.


    And this matter, although Sylvia does not know, but knows that, with Fang Li''s character, will never trust a person for no reason.Well, it must be that Fang Li has a full understanding of caiyue Pleiades and has not made unnecessary doubts.


    If this is the case, it can be basically determined that caiyue Pleiades is not a witch sect.


    "REM had been observing the man all the time, and found that although his behavior was suspicious, he didn''t have the peculiar mania of the witch cult, and he got along well with the people around him."


    So, REM had an unspeakable worry.


    "It''s just that under the leadership of that man, we came to this city, but there was a stronger smell of witch in this city..."


    Hearing this, Sylvia probably understood what REM was trying to say.


    "Do you doubt that ANATASIA''s camp has a lot to do with the witch cult?"


    This is Sylvia''s guess.


    But REM shook his head.


    "REM can''t be sure." REM raised his eyes, looked at Silvia, and said, "REM came to the street to observe whether the city has been held by the witch''s hand."


    As Sylvia thought, REM felt that something was going to happen in the city, so he came to the street to explore.


    "Lord Sylvia." "What should we do now?" REM asked seriously


    Sylvia did not answer at the first time, but asked Joan in her heart.


    "Joan, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Joan of arc also gave her own ideas.


    "If we can be sure that there is something wrong with the city, maybe we can use REM''s sense of smell."


    In other words, this is the view of Joan of arc.


    "Find out who smells like a witch."


    This is the course of action.


    Just as soon as this policy was established


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    REM''s face suddenly changed and jumped to Sylvia.


    "Ah?"


    Silvia was stunned and then found out.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    With these words, a man came to Silvia and rem.


    It was a teenager who was covered in a robe and was wearing a hood, and could not see his face clearly.


    "From the very beginning, the two ladies have been standing here and talking about some interesting topics."


    A innocent smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    "Can I hear it, too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Can I hear it, too?"


    When the words came out of the mouth of the teenager, the air around him filled with pressure.


    It''s a kind of pressure that nobody knows, even the people passing by can''t detect it, but once it''s detected, it will be gnawed.


    The pressure is very weak, but there is an unquestionable sense of ferocity.


    It''s like telling people.


    "You can''t refuse my request, or I''ll be unhappy."


    That''s what it means.


    Of course, no one can predict what will happen if the teenagers in front of them are not happy.


    But at least one thing is predictable.


    That''s to say, it''s definitely not something to be happy about.


    Both Silvia and REM felt that way.


    "Well..."


    REM was staring at each other, but his whole body was tense and even began to shake slightly.


    That is the expression of being oppressed by the other party''s sense of being and ferocity.


    Obviously, he could not feel any threat from the young man in front of him, but instinctively let out a sad cry without authorization, telling REM how unusual the situation is now.


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, REM opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    And looking at such rem, the other side seems to feel incredible as crooked head.


    "I said," I''m asking? I''m asking, right? Why is there no response? "


    The youth some exaggeration sighs, so narrated.


    "In this world, no matter what kind of people we are, we should have the right to have equal dialogue. Even if we don''t know each other before, if someone talks to you on the roadside, it''s natural to give a response. That''s the right of the interlocutor. If we can''t, isn''t it equivalent to trampling on the rights of others? Isn''t this wrong? It''s not supposed to be promoted, right? "


    The young man suddenly began to talk. What he said seemed to sound reasonable, but he felt that he had been exaggerated in one way.


    "Or that? Do you think people like me are not entitled to equal treatment? That''s too much


    The boy raised his head slightly.


    Under the hood was a pale hair, and a pair of eyes full of complex feelings, chilling all over.


    "If you don''t understand, let me repeat that it''s common sense to respect each other when others ask you questions. If you can''t, it''s depriving others of the right to equal dialogue."


    The look in the eyes of the teenagers began to get crazy.


    "In other words, your behavior is wantonly violating my rights."


    "It''s just - lust."


    With that, the boy held out his hand in rem''s direction.


    "-"


    that was very Very Very slow movement.


    It was as if he was going to caress the girl''s cheek and give him love. The boy held out his hand to rem.


    With REM''s ability, it is easy to avoid this hand.


    However, REM''s body was as rigid as solidification, unable to move at all.


    It''s not because REM was affected by an unknown form of restraint magic.


    It''s not because the teenager in front of him did something to rem.


    At this moment, there is not even one factor that causes REM to be unable to move.


    But REM couldn''t move.


    Nothing else.


    Just like a mouse, if the cat is forced into a corner, it can only stand still and tremble with fear.


    Now, that''s what happened to rem.


    Looking at the hand that reached out to him, REM''s ghost instinct told her.


    She''s been pushed to the brink.


    When that hand touches his body, then, he will be like a fragile tofu, directly crushed.


    So even though the brain told REM that he had to avoid it, the body''s instincts seemed to have given up and couldn''t move at all.


    So REM could only watch.


    Watch death come to you.


    Until


    "I''m sorry, can you please don''t scare my maid?"


    The clear and beautiful voice like water beads was introduced into the young people''s ears, which made the movements of the young people stagnate. At the same time, REM''s body was liberated and his freedom was restored.


    Sylvia suddenly appeared in front of REM and protected rem in her back, her cyan eyes staring at the boy.


    And Sylvia''s attitude is not as close as ever, only her face is still with a calm smile."Although you say that this is an infringement of your rights, if you eavesdrop on other people''s conversations when they are not allowed to do so, isn''t it an infringement of other people''s privacy?"


    The voice is still as beautiful as before, but it has a prickly feeling inside.


    This makes the youth can''t help but open their eyes.


    "You say I''m violating your privacy?"


    It seems that the teenager is only now aware of this problem, and then feel ridiculous, spread out his hands.


    "That''s not true. At least I don''t think it''s right. After all, you have a conversation in public, which proves that you don''t want to hide. In this case, all the people passing by here, including me, are right even if they hear it, and it''s you who are wrong."


    Young people seem to say such words as a matter of course.


    "If you don''t want to be heard by others, you have to do your own covert work. If you don''t want to be noticed by others, you have to hide things. If you don''t do these preparatory work well, but others hear the conversation, isn''t it just that you neglect your own work?"


    In a somewhat wordy way, the teenager corrected this.


    "In other words, I don''t have anything to blame, and I don''t have any reason to be charged. It''s you who are wrong. I''m right. In the recognition of this, I still want to put me on a false charge. I don''t think it''s a kind of giving."


    With such words as the final conclusion, the young man explained his legitimacy to Sylvia.


    However, there is no doubt that all of them do not consider the occasion, the identity, and any factors around them. They only determine the part that is beneficial to them and unilaterally question the actions of their opponents.


    That is to say, that''s serious nonsense.


    And Silvia confirmed it.


    The youth in front of us is a person who is out of touch with the world.


    Your common sense doesn''t apply to the other person.


    Common sense doesn''t apply to you.


    Plus the vaguely perceptible specificity.


    This man


    "It''s dangerous. You have to be careful."


    Joan left such a dignified and incomparable word in Sylvia''s heart, which made Sylvia''s expression become dignified.


    "Remy."


    Sylvia said this without any hesitation.


    "Get out of here and go back to inform the party."


    As soon as this was said, before REM''s reaction could be made, the teenager was stimulated.


    The next second


    "Boom!"


    The terrible shock swept around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Perhaps, no one can understand, in this moment, what happened?


    Yes.


    No one can understand.


    Even Silvia didn''t understand what was going on.


    Sylvia just saw it.


    Seeing the excited teenager raise one of his hands and cut it off.


    That''s all.


    However, it is the movement of this degree that the atmosphere aroused by the action is centered on the young arm, which turns into an impact.


    Immediately, the surrounding "collapsed.".


    That''s right.


    It''s "collapse.".


    As the literal meaning, in the roar, the surrounding area is like being crushed by the overwhelming quality, so that everything in an instant is mercilessly destroyed.


    And the damage is defensible.


    Just like the self righteous speech of teenagers, the destruction is also unreasonable.


    Sylvia''s omnipotence was unable to find the ability to defend against the destruction.


    In this way, Sylvia and the ram behind her were all swallowed up by unreasonable destruction in the first time.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, in the corner of shuimen City, a bridge built on the waterway was suddenly blasted.


    The terrible impact raged on the bridge, which turned the bridge into garbage like it was crushed. The dust was lifted up and the momentum was aroused. It was completely smashed in the explosion.


    From the bridge near the crowd have issued a scream, so that the surrounding area instantly turned into a panic purgatory.


    And in these crowd, some people even wake up just like a dream, like to see the bridge was blasted, into a sluggish state.


    Just because these people, not long ago, were on the bridge.


    The reason why she left there was that Sylvia sang a song to drive people away from the bridge as soon as she noticed the abnormality.


    If not, the number of victims will pile up into a tragedy in just one second.


    It is in such a situation that teenagers are desperate to attack just because of their passion.


    What''s more, it''s a terrible attack.


    "Dong --!"


    The blast wave is still raging, so that the impact has become a storm, ravaging the surface of the water which explodes a huge spray.


    "Shua!"


    Until the next second, a figure holding another figure appeared on the edge of the impact as if moving instantaneously. It fell from the mid air, down-to-earth, but still slipped out of a very long distance.


    At the critical moment, Sylvia almost instinctively sang the song of space transfer, and finally rushed out before being attacked.


    However, in order to bring rem, Sylvia was affected a little, although not injured, but very embarrassed.


    "Lord Sylvia!"


    REM responded, and exclaimed, pale faced.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Sylvia replied, but her pretty face was a little white, and her breath became a little disordered. She seemed to have forced her appearance.


    But Silvia was not slow.


    "REM!"


    With a simple cry, REM understood Sylvia''s plan.


    As I said earlier, Sylvia wanted REM out of here.


    And it''s the right choice.


    The adversary is the existence that can make such terrible attacks at will.


    The peculiarity of the derailment from the world, and the strange power of the unidentified, told Sylvia.


    This opponent, he must come up with all his strength to deal with it.


    At that time, silviaco could no longer care about rem.


    "But But...! "


    REM seemed to want to oppose, but was interrupted by Silvia with a rare tough attitude.


    "I know Remy certainly doesn''t want to run away by himself, but you have to know that I don''t want you to run away, but I want you to find help, OK?"


    In other words, let REM leave, not just to keep her alive, but to win.


    This makes REM no longer say a word, can only bite his lips with regret.


    (if it''s elder sister...)


    If it''s ram, is there a way to solve this dilemma easily?


    (sure enough, I''m so...)


    The idea of inferiority flashed in his heart, and REM quickly shook his head and abandoned it.


    REM preferred to follow instructions over his own.


    Mr. Fang Li must go back quicklyThis is the only thing that a weak self can do, and it can''t be abandoned just because of one''s own ambition.


    REM didn''t realize that he, too, had grown up with this idea.


    Maybe if Shem had been attacked by the enemy a year ago, he would have been attacked by the enemy.


    Now, REM is not.


    Because, she does not belong to her own, but belongs to the things in the square.


    "Well...!"


    At the moment, REM bit his teeth, no longer hesitated, broke free from Sylvia''s arms, and immediately rushed to the direction of the water feather Pavilion.


    Of course, this is not allowed.


    "I don''t want to talk. I want to deprive myself of my right to equal dialogue. Now I leave without permission and deviate from what I should have looked at. This is neither respecting me nor the common sense of the world, and belittle, despise, and despise my existence. How far do you want to trample me down? Ah? "


    With the sound of madness in the chatter, the invisible attack comes again.


    It''s just that this time it''s not in the form of blasting, but in the form of cutting.


    "Dong --!"


    As if the atmosphere itself turned into a blade, the impact came from the direction of the bridge which was blasted. On the one hand, it cut the pavement on the bank, setting off strong wind and dust all over the sky. On the other hand, it was like an avalanche, approaching rem.


    With REM''s ability, it''s impossible to avoid such an attack.


    And just as REM was preparing to defend, the song rang.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDear_ friend£¬I_ want_ To_ beclose_ To_ you£¬but_ I_ have_ To_ Be_ separated_ from_ Dear friend, I want to be close to you, but I have to be separated from you. "


    this is not a song for defense, but a song for interfering in space.


    The song rippled over rem.


    All of a sudden, REM disappeared.


    The blade of the atmosphere fell into the air in the roar, only to cut the earth, and cut up all the buildings on the way forward.


    The boom and roar became loud and began to ravage.


    Sylvia, with a sigh of relief, raised her eyes and looked forward.


    There, the juvenile seems to have come out from the bottom of the water, stepping on some unhappy steps, approaching this side.


    "Disrespect, don''t value, don''t respect, don''t love, this is a bad behavior. I''m very easy to be satisfied. As long as you can put me in the eye, I think it''s enough. But if you don''t do it, you can''t be satisfied if you don''t take away the little power from others? That''s enough. I''m... "


    Just like before, the young man who talked so eloquently suddenly stopped.


    "Ooh..."


    Instead, there were some surprises, surprises and sounds of surprise.


    The teenager stares at Silvia tightly.


    There is joy in my eyes.


    Or love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    In this world, Sylvia is not the glamorous singer who has been pursued by billions of people all over the world. She is just a family member of Fang Li who has lived for only one year and has no reputation at all.


    For Sylvia, let alone others, is that Amelia camp people do not know much.


    After all, Sylvia always stood behind Fang Li and supported him, rarely standing in front of the stage.


    Therefore, even amelia and others, it is only because Sylvia once protected all people under the attack of big rabbits when she was in the holy land. She knew that Sylvia had the strength that ordinary people could not imagine, but did not show herself excessively.


    Such a Sylvia, even if you go to the street, it will not have a disturbance and other problems.


    Objectively speaking, this is the case.


    In fact, if Silvia really takes to the streets, it will be very attractive, even if it is not as exaggerated as in the past?


    No matter how to say, Sylvia has no less than Amelia''s beauty, plus her own incredible temperament and gorgeous atmosphere, once standing in public, other people''s eyes will naturally be attracted to the past.


    It can be said that for Sylvia, attracting other people''s attention has become an essence, and it does not work all the time.


    In view of this, generally speaking, as long as it is in public, Silvia will still cross dress.


    The use of means, nature or can change the color of the headset.


    But in the attack and defense just like that, although Sylvia was not injured, the headset was blown away.


    In other words, Silvia''s cross dressing has been cancelled.


    Even though she was still wearing a blouse and jeans, her wide hat was blown away, leaving Sylvia no longer able to hide her appearance.


    So, when the gorgeous purple long hair swayed in the strong wind, and her cyan eyes were decorated with Sylvia''s beautiful face like crystal, the incredible temperament and gorgeous aura of Sylvia could not be hidden.


    The world-class beauty is finally displayed in the sun, in front of the youth.


    "I see I see... "


    The young man''s eyes seemed to be carrying an aggressive general cut through Sylvia''s body, and suddenly began to talk to himself.


    "I feel that as a person living in this world, the treatment I have received from the beginning is too unreasonable. Even if I feel satisfied with nothing, I can''t help feeling angry, which shows how unreasonable it is."


    The youth did not have any omen to say such words suddenly.


    Gazing into Sylvia''s eyes is filled with feelings that have not appeared before.


    If Fang Li was here, he would recognize this feeling.


    Because, in the eyes of the lust witch ajidona, it has also appeared.


    That feeling is called possessiveness.


    "If that''s the case, then the unreasonable treatment I received can be explained. Yes, it can be fully explained."


    The boy ignored Sylvia''s surprise and laughed happily.


    "This is a kind of encounter, as described in all the love stories in the past, the unreasonable development that will inevitably appear when the vigorous love comes is just to lay the emotional foundation and mutual understanding conditions for the two people who will love each other next."


    The young man said so, let Sylvia''s heart completely tight.


    Whether it is the possessive desire in the eyes of the juvenile, or the other party''s excuse for convenience, Silvia felt a chill.


    However, the young man ignored these and held out his hand to Silvia, holding them together as if they wanted to grasp them.


    "If that''s the case, it''s understandable and forgivable. In fact, all the irrationalities just now are reasonable. I should feel guilty for my own superficiality that I didn''t realize this. That''s right. I should feel guilty and try to turn the situation around."


    The young people suddenly changed their language.


    "It''s up to you to be my 292nd wife."


    The words of courtship came from the mouth of the boy.


    No, it''s not courtship.


    As it says, it''s just a decision.


    Teenagers have no intention of courtship at all.


    He just announced his decision to Silvia unilaterally.


    That is to say, the youth did not take into account Sylvia''s opinions and consciousness, ignored all of them and only said the results they wanted.


    This means that there is no doubt about it.


    This means that the other party has never thought that they should be rejected.


    It also means that no one can disobey his decision.


    Otherwise, it would be a violation of his rights and his opinion.


    Greedy, selfish, self-centered"Strong desire."


    Sylvia''s subconscious murmur, let the youth show a sincere smile.


    "Sure enough, we are predestined. Even if I don''t give my name, you can understand my existence. This is the hint from the world."


    The young man greatly opened his hands, so declared.


    "That''s right. I''m the great sin priest of the witch sect. I''m Reglus konias, who is in charge of" lust. "


    At last, the young man got his identity in the newspaper.


    Sylvia has heard of it.


    "In the past, he attacked the imperial fortress and the city''s chief crime officer alone..."


    That''s the great sin of lust.


    As well known as "indolence", it has no active activities. Instead, it is the most powerful Department of crime, or the strongest fighting power of the witch sect, which the world fears with its incomparable strength, now appears in front of Silvia.


    REM had the right sense of smell.


    The city has been held by the witch''s hand.


    "Originally, I thought that this time I came to this city should be meaningless, but now it seems that no matter what kind of action, it should not be meaningless. No matter what kind of action ultimately leads to good or bad meaning, there must be its truth."


    The young - regluses talked so eloquently.


    But looking at Sylvia''s eyes is full of possessiveness from the beginning to the end.


    And then Reglus announced it again.


    "In a word, you will become my wife and join me in a new life. Although there is still a lot to say, first of all, you must realize that everything else can be left for the future. Anyway, there is a long way to go."


    With that, reglusi began to walk slowly towards Sylvia.


    As if to embrace the general, while opening his hands, with a naive smile, said this.


    "Then, please follow me, my bride."


    The voice dropped


    "Sorry."


    Sylvia smiles and refuses without hesitation.


    "I''ve never felt like this before, but I''ll be frank with you."


    "You alone, I don''t know why. I really hate it."


    "So, don''t say to be your bride, I don''t want to be close to you."


    Grice''s step stopped.


    Eyes, began to become indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    Impact, once again ravaged this place heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    The storm is like a whirlpool. In the moment it appears, it is like the jaws of an invisible beast, gnawing away a piece of the earth.


    Whether it is the stones, soil or the bricks and tiles used to build roads, they were licked off, and with the impact of the explosion, they turned into flying sand and rocks and filled the whole scene.


    "Well..."


    In the dust and rocks, under a small whimper, Sylvia suddenly retreated, and her figure moved nimbly on the ground for several times, retreating for a distance.


    In front of Sylvia, Reglus is in the middle of flying sand and rocks, but intact.


    The stone hit him like a bullet.


    The earth bombarded up like shells.


    Even the bricks and the wind swept over Reglus, making him stand in the center of a barrage of bullets, bearing the aftermath of his attack.


    However, whether it is stones, soil or bricks and tiles, it is just like hitting on a solid metal. In the sound of "bang bang", let alone hurt, there is no force.


    Even regluse''s clothes were not stained with dust, and the strong wind was divided on both sides with his body as the center, so that the corners of Reglus'' clothes did not float.


    She was really surprised by her keen awareness of the scene.


    "What power is this?"


    The attack is not defensible.


    Nothing can offset the aftereffect.


    What is the real body of the power used by Reglus?


    "Is it the border? Did the other side build some kind of defensive barrier? "


    Joan also seemed surprised.


    Soon, however, Joan of arc responded.


    "Is that something called" power "


    Power and power.


    In the world of moons, that''s some kind of power that God has.


    The God of war has the right to wage war, plunder and fight by force.


    The Department of death has the right to give life and death.


    These rights bring not only nominal duties, but also the power to exercise them.


    In this way, the power used to carry out one''s own rights and duties is power.


    For example, barolbenz, the demon God, has the power to give death, and the expression of its power is the magic eye of the rainbow.


    Fangli has also entered this field, stepped into the realm of God, and has the same power and power as barrow, but he can not fully grasp it.


    In this world, power is the language used to describe one''s own ability by the major crime Department of the witch sect.


    The ability derived from the witch factor that is different from magic.


    That''s power.


    Since Reglus is a major sin priest of "lust", it proves that there is a witch factor of "lust" in his body.


    The unknown power it used must be such a power.


    So, here''s the problem.


    "What is the power of lust?"


    Sylvia and Joan of mind in the first time flashed this idea.


    However, there is no need for the opponent to explain.


    "Well, don''t be shy."


    The smile on regluse''s face came back again and said to Silvia.


    "Come here quickly. I have to introduce the rest of my wives to you. Our wedding should be started. You should get on well with each other. Take the time to get to know each other and understand each other. That''s very important, don''t you?"


    This man did not take the attack seriously, just as if he didn''t realize how wrong and wrong he was to launch a fatal attack on the person he wanted. He also forced Silvia''s answer as "shy" and extremely brazen.


    It is clear that he preaches such ideas as "selflessness", "equality" and "no desire and no desire". However, all behaviors are based on the reality of forcing others to get what they want. Therefore, once the mood gets bad, they will vent their ferocious power.


    Sylvia really felt that she had never hated a person so much in her life.


    The youth in front of me is really hopeless.


    Even Sylvia, who has always been generous and tolerant, dislikes each other to this point. It is enough to show how annoying reglusi is.


    Now, Sylvia said this.


    "Since you have so many wives, can''t you be satisfied?"


    It was just a casual remark.


    Just to buy time.


    Strive for the arrival time of Fangli.


    However, what Silvia didn''t think of was that the questions she asked casually for time were enough to make her angry."What? Are you jealous? Because I have so many wives that I feel dissatisfied? That''s not right. "


    Reglus said this with a frown.


    "To enjoy the moisture brought by love is the happiness that human beings should have. I am really easy to be satisfied. As long as the beloved woman can accompany me, then I have no regrets. At best, my pursuit is just so much. In this case, what''s wrong with me to keep all the people I love around? Because the number is more greedy? Is it lust to get the love of a plural wife? It would be too superficial to think so. "


    "Human beings have always been clinging to the surface and can''t see through the essence at all. But after careful consideration, we can see that a person''s heart is very small, and the weight of love is fixed, and it can''t hold more. That is to say, if the love I can give is ten, to a person is ten, to ten people or ten, the result is that my love has not changed at all and has not increased to twenty Thirty or even a hundred, then why does it become greed and lust? "


    "Even if you become my wife, I will only give you equal love, and will not treat anyone specially. It is impossible for me to be fond of the new and hate the old. There are 291 people I love all the time. Even if you are added, there are 292."


    "In other words, the weight of my love is always fixed, and the rest is how to distribute it. Now that my love is empty, what''s wrong with filling up this little one?"


    "And it''s you, beautiful singer. You have to be responsible for the crime of taking this little love from me, so that I can be satisfied again. You are also obliged to be my wife and serve me with my other 53 wives."


    Sylvia was speechless by regrus''s righteous accusations.


    What kind of fallacy is this?


    "Compared with you, the man who has recently had some playfulness is simply..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Sylvia suddenly froze.


    Because she noticed a problem that she had to pay attention to.


    "53 wives?"


    Isn''t it 291?


    How did it become 53?


    I don''t know if I can see Sylvia''s doubts, and regluse said that sentence carelessly.


    The words that made Silvia angry.


    "No wonder, my love doesn''t disappear because of my wife''s death. Even if I kill them, I still love them."


    Such words freeze Sylvia''s heart.


    Killed?


    This man, killed his wife?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    In the face of Silvia''s problem, reglusi has some incredible appearance.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I''m alive or not. My love is always the same. Isn''t it natural for me to punish my wife as my husband when she does something wrong and makes me feel unhappy?"


    Ah ah


    Sylvia finally understood.


    Originally, Sylvia was out of her own kindness and didn''t want to kill others, so she planned to delay time and give the fight to Fang Li.


    But now, Sylvia understood.


    The young man in front of him is not a man at all.


    "Fight, Sylvia..."


    The voice of the virgin from the body, as if in response to Sylvia''s anger, sent out a whisper.


    So


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the wind blows, Sylvia has disappeared in place.


    With a figure like a shadow, with the courage to penetrate her eyes, Silvia swept to Reglus.


    Reglus didn''t respond at all.


    "Bang!"


    The strong and powerful hand strike fell heavily on his abdomen.


    "Whew


    The next moment, Reglus''s body rubbing against the air, in the sharp sound of breaking the air, fly upside down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, Reglus, who turned into a shell, smashed the lighthouse and set off the dust all over the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Among the flying rubble and debris, the tall lighthouse is leaning.


    That''s because the impact of Reglus was in the middle, making the lighthouse as if it had been cut off by the waist, and the top half fell down and hit the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    On the ground, the residents of Watergate are in panic and flee in panic.


    The broken lighthouse fell on the ground like this, turning into a pile of ruins in an instant.


    And Reglus stood up slowly in the ruins.


    What emerges on the face is neither surprise nor shock, but pure dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not what a wife should do to beat her future lover away. Even if her face looks good, if she can''t be loyal to her husband, it''s just unfaithful. Don''t you understand that? Ah? "


    Reglus continued with his selfish fallacy.


    And Sylvia was disgusted with that fallacy.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear footstep sound, don''t know when to appear here, Silvia stepped on the wall of the lighthouse which was only half of the left. Suddenly, she kicked and jumped into the air.


    "Zheng!"


    In his hands, the engine of Volcker fan Ge fell into the palm of his hand. As the core of WANYING mine, it also bloomed like a star and turned into a heavy gun.


    Sylvia spared no effort to infuse the star power into his own Huang style arms, so that the surging energy gathered at the muzzle of the gun, facing regrus standing on the ruins.


    The next second, a huge beam of light came out of the muzzle, swept through the air and landed on Reglus.


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of impact, the earth suddenly trembled.


    It was hit by a huge beam of light.


    However, it is only the impact of the beam.


    The light beam with huge energy should have evaporated and blown the ground, but it was only by the impact force that the ground was trapped.


    For the light that fell on Reglus, like being cut in half by his body, was separated from both sides of his body and could not reach him at all.


    No, it''s not that you can''t touch him, but it''s just because you touch him that you''re cut like this.


    Reglus''s body was like the most solid barrier, and the natural one pushed the light down.


    "What is this? Should it be a meteor that can release some magic? Never seen such an attack


    Reglus, as if he had only now responded, murmured again, as though he were being attacked.


    It was like a child who was upset by the sand.


    "Didn''t I tell you that it''s not the right thing for a wife to do? Since it''s a woman, you''d better stay at home to cook and fight. This kind of vulgar behavior is neither elegant nor allowed. Stop your willfulness. Do you really want to make me angry? "


    Exclaimed reglusion, in great dissatisfaction.


    Then, he raised one foot and stamped the ground hard.


    Suddenly, all the gravel and sand on the ground swept up.


    Like geysers, with Reglus as the center, the gravel and gravel turn into a curtain that rises from the sky.


    And the veil, however, scattered the beam of Volcker Van Gogh.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was suddenly heard in mid air.


    The beam of light scattered by the screen exploded directly and set off a fire wave in mid air.


    "Only sand and stone...!"


    Joan''s voice of astonishment came from the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    No way.


    Reglus did not use any powerful magic, not to mention some powerful skills. He just lifted a curtain of gauze, which was made of extremely ordinary sand and stone, and scattered the beam.


    That''s against common sense.


    But when you think about it, at the beginning, Reglus only raised his hand and waved it. The strong wind that was driven by it caused terrible damage.


    That means


    "There must have been something used by the chief criminal to make ordinary atmosphere and sand have terrible lethality."


    Joan''s idea is also Sylvia''s idea.


    And


    "Because of the same ability, the body of the great crime priest will not be interfered by outside attacks, and will not be harmed at all."Not only can cause great lethality, but also can let oneself not be hurt completely.


    What is the ability to foul such an incredible phenomenon?


    At the same time, Sylvia didn''t stop attacking and sang directly.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    As a blur of illusions flashed by, all the female martial gods suddenly appeared around Sylvia''s body, forming a legion, and arraying in the air.


    "Oh?"


    Reglus seemed surprised.


    But at this time, under the command of Sylvia, hundreds of female warrior gods had already started to charge and plundered down from the air.


    Ah ah


    In her cheering, the Legion of hundreds of female warrior gods covered Reglus, and their sharp swords crossed the tracks, like the shadow of swords.


    It''s a pity


    "Qiang --!"


    The sword that fell on Reglus broke in the sound of gold and iron.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    As if it had caused a chain reaction, all the sharp swords that had been cut on Reglus would have been cut on something sharper than himself.


    As for Reglus, not only did he not even cut his clothes by a millimeter, but he was also aware of what was happening.


    "What''s the matter with these women? Life created by magic? Or the spirit called out? It doesn''t look like a living thing. Isn''t it just a doll or a toy? Do you like dolls? That''s lovely. I don''t hate it. "


    So, reglusi felt a handful of sand from the ground.


    "However, I hate that my wife likes other things more than me. Even if it''s just a doll, it''s cheating. I can''t accept it, and I can''t admit it. My wife just needs to like me, and she doesn''t need anything else."


    So chattering, Reglus threw the sand in his hand.


    The next moment, the amazing thing happened.


    "Puff!"


    I saw that the sand was like a very small bullet. When it was thrown, it penetrated into the body of a famous female warrior God, making countless small blood holes appear on the female warrior gods.


    Not only that, the sand still goes out of the back of a famous female warrior God and sprinkles it on the ground, which penetrates the solid ground, leaving a startling small hole.


    The lethality is so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Generally speaking, the role that sand can play in combat is at best to confuse the opponent''s eyes.


    Using sand in a fight, attacking someone''s face, is the only way sand can be used.


    Of course, the use of such means will not only be despised, but also degenerate into despicable people.


    Reglus was no doubt a self righteous despicable.


    However, this despicable person, at this moment, by this means alone, is wantonly squandering out terrible destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud sound, the sand curtain that was lifted is like a waterfall, destroying everything in the place.


    Touching the ordinary gravel, the buildings and streets in shuimen city are just like paper paste washed away by water. They collapse and destroy, and they are ravaged in a mess.


    "Well, as far as the pre marriage juggling is concerned, it should be enough to satisfy. People should take easy satisfaction as their life goal to achieve happiness. If they are too unscrupulous and make themselves greedy, it is lust. I don''t want my wife to be such a villain. Can you understand?"


    In this way, he admonished people to be content, but at the same time he chased Silvia and forced her to become his wife.


    The gravel kicked by him is like the most terrifying weapon of destruction in the world. It is constantly eating the house and scene of Watergate City, which is very shocking.


    If a person just kicks up the sand can destroy everything in front of him, the world has already become purgatory.


    Reglusus was the one who made such a purgatory. He told everyone that the story of this great crime priest who once captured the whole fortress city by himself was not just a rumor, but a reality.


    "Why can a man like that get so much power?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help complaining. There was a wind around her body. She flew in the wind while singing, and tried to blow the sand curtain.


    It''s a pity that neither the wind nor the snow could affect the sand curtain.


    The gravel, like Reglus himself, disregarded all interference from the outside world, divided and crushed everything it touched.


    If the wind touches it, it will be broken through immediately.


    Even if the snow and ice fall, it will fly.


    No matter what kind of ability Sylvia uses, she can''t do anything about the gravel.


    Under helpless, Silvia can only always retreat.


    "In the end, what is the power of the great sin priest?"


    Sylvia then racked her brains and had been thinking about it.


    In her body, Joan of arc also works hard.


    "Since your attacks are ineffective against him, it can only prove that they are not defensive."


    Joan''s calm analysis.


    As he said, the power that Reglus used was certainly not simply to strengthen defense.


    If only strengthen the defense, then Silvia''s attack can not be invalid.


    After all, Silvia has the equipment to ignore defense. No matter how strong the defense is, its attack can cause full damage and can''t be offset.


    That being the case, it proves that the powers used by Reglus are not of a defensive type.


    Considering that all of the attacks on Sylvia''s side touch Reglus, they will be split in two, as if they were cut apart by his body, rather than blocked. It can be imagined that a single attack will not work.


    If it wasn''t for Silvia''s equipment that can reduce 80% damage, she might have broken her arm at first when she rushed forward and directly attacked Reglus with her hand.


    "Therefore, in order to defeat him, we must first understand what the power of the great sin priest is."


    Joan said this very seriously.


    "Maybe revelation can help, and now you have to stick to it until the revelation is triggered, and then there is a chance of success."


    With that, Joan stopped speaking.


    Obviously, in order to better trigger the enlightenment, Joan of arc has also been focused on concentration.


    "I didn''t expect that the enemies of the world are also quite intractable."


    Sylvia thus sighed, singing, riding the wind, avoiding the nightmare of destruction.


    Frankly speaking, with Sylvia''s current strength, even if it is against the water from the upper and rear areas, ordinary saints can''t catch up with her. She can''t defeat Sylvia without using magic eyes in front of the holy clothes. In this world, it''s very strong.


    In Fangli''s words, that is


    "Except for the knights who wrote swordsman and read it as a forced knight, whether it''s a dragon or a witch, as long as you don''t have the level of" jealous "Shatila, you have a chance to winHowever, the current major crime department is more fouls.


    "Even the swordsman mentioned by Fang Li all the time needs a lot of effort if he wants to defeat the master of great crimes who has no idea what kind of power he uses, which is almost equal to the invincible master of crime?"


    Sylvia thought.


    In fact, it is.


    If Reinhardt didn''t use the Dragon Sword red, it would not be so easy to defeat regrus.


    The strength of Reglus has already surpassed that of ordinary witches.


    It is also recognized as the strongest fighting force in the witch sect. Although it looks like a teenager, it has already lived for more than a hundred years. It is one of the earliest major crime divisions in the witch sect.


    If Silvia is fighting against the rest of the big crimes, as long as you don''t get the odd powers to plot, crushing is a matter of minutes.


    It is only Reglus, who is "lustful", who has terrible power.


    "The world is not fair."


    Sylvia laughs bitterly, but the song in her mouth is completely changed, so that her body is no longer winded by the wind, but disappeared in the fluctuating space.


    By the time Silvia reappeared, it was already behind Reglus.


    "Hum --!"


    In the trembling sound, the Huang style armed in Sylvia''s hands turned into sword type, and the light blade formed by wanyingsu crossed the sky.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of clear cross blows, the tip of the light blade rubbed against Reglus''s back, causing a burst of sparks.


    As soon as Reglus turned around, Sylvia disappeared again and appeared in another direction under the fluctuation of space.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of cross strike again, let the sword blade of Huang style arms across regrus''s body.


    In this way, Sylvia, like playing with regluse, flashed around regluse, and the volkevanger in her hand also crossed the beautiful tracks and cut through Reglus''s body.


    However, no matter how Silvia attacked, the sharp blade couldn''t break through Reglus'' body, and even his clothes were not cut.


    Attack, or completely ineffective.


    However, reglusi could not help Silvia, and even Silvia''s shadow was not captured. He could only bear the attack and be teased by the sword dance.


    It made reglush FRET at last.


    "Give me enough! Don''t use my tolerance for you as a weapon! There is a limit to my patience


    Reglus''s voice was infuriated.


    In this moment


    "Sylvia!"


    Joan''s voice, finally in Sylvia''s heart ring.


    Sylvia''s eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    This moment, and Joan of mind Sylvia accurately received.


    To receive the revelation of Joan of arc and peep.


    It''s just that it''s not the truth of regrus''s power.


    That''s just a guide.


    A guide for Silvia to solve the current dilemma.


    As a result, Sylvia was as blessed as the soul, and her voice changed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDrive_ the_ end_ Of_ the_ flood£¬correct_ the_ beautiful_ past£¬let_ the_ white_ dream_ fly_ Up_ the_ Cloud (driving the stopped torrent, rectifying the beautiful past, and letting the white dream fly to the cloud with the wind) -- "


    that was a very crude song.


    Just like a very casual ballad that has just been created, every word is filled with a sense of freshness when it comes out for the first time, proving that this song is not a song Silvia would have sung, but a song created immediately under such circumstances.


    However, even if this song is very astringent, there is still a kind of dreamlike beauty under Sylvia''s beautiful singing.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe_ vibration_ Of_ the_ wings_ Is_ My_ hope£¬waving_ My_ hands_ Is_ My_ wish£¬will_ not_ Be_ willing_ To_ think_ back_ Of_ the_ past_ forgotten£¬the_ present_ Shaking wings are my hope, waving hands is my wish, forgetting the past that I don''t want to recall, and reposing my yearning for the present) -- "


    in this way, Sylvia sings the ballad just created, which makes the body generate a very strong all-round element.


    The brilliance of starpower blooms on Sylvia.


    Wanyingsu''s stupidity makes his body look like a dream.


    In addition, Sylvia''s dancing posture, jumping toes, swaying gorgeous purple hair, was just like a goddess who had just come down from the sky, dazzling people down.


    "Ah ah..."


    Reglus made a moving voice.


    "Beautiful..."


    This man, who has always been used to chattering and unreasonable, is the first to say only short words.


    Obviously, Reglus was also taken away by Sylvia''s beautiful posture.


    "Such a beautiful thing is indeed my destined wife. Although I am a little bit playful, this innocence is also a kind of beauty. Even if it makes me a little unhappy, it''s completely gone. People who can''t forgive this beauty don''t exist in this world, yes, they don''t exist. It''s human to appreciate and attract beauty I''m just a human being. But when I think that this "beauty" belongs to me, I can''t help but feel grateful for my destiny. I was so kind to me


    With such a touching manifesto, reglusi seemed to have been completely captured by Silvia and was intoxicated with the past.


    Reglus didn''t notice it at all.


    The ballads in Sylvia''s mouth have gradually turned into a wave, scattered in every corner around.


    It was in this moment that the atmosphere around Reglus changed.


    It''s like a gear that hasn''t turned for a long time suddenly starts to work.


    Soon


    "Hum..."


    In the hum of the blade, the body of Volcker fan Ge made the most beautiful and mysterious track so far, and landed on Reglus''s cheek.


    "Puff..."


    With a faint tearing sound, some blood beads sprinkled into the air.


    The tingling awakened Reglus.


    "This is..."


    Reglush is dull.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not because of Sylvia''s dazzling and beautiful posture, but because of the tingling on the cheek.


    A dull touch on the cheek.


    The touch of the fingers is wet and liquid.


    With that tingling, no matter how stupid Reglus was, it was time to understand.


    His cheek was cut.


    He''s hurt.


    "How can..."


    The unbelievable words have not yet finished speaking from his mouth. The reality is like to deny his fluke and let the second attack come quietly.


    "Puff!"


    When the blade of light, which was formed by wanyingsu, once again crossed Reglus'' body, this time it was no longer an extremely crisp sound of gold and iron, but a cracking sound of flesh.


    The blade of the sword cut through the clothes in front of Reglus, and cut his skin, leaving a small but obvious wound on it."Ah...!"


    As the blood flowed out, the pain also hit Reglus''s mind, making Reglus utter a cry.


    It was only then that Reglus reacted.


    His power has been broken.


    Although it is not complete, the dancing singer really cracked her own power and left a wound in her own body.


    Understanding this, Reglus opened his eyes wide.


    What emerges from the eyes is no longer stubborn like a kid, but mad anger.


    "You Damn bitch...! "


    Rage made Reglus lose his mind at last.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, regluse''s feet on the ground rolled up a huge curtain of sand, which made the gravel blow away like a sandstorm.


    It was a real disaster.


    It was a real tragedy.


    In a sandstorm, every gravel is a bullet that can penetrate all things, destroying everything where the storm passes.


    So the earth collapsed.


    So the waterway burst.


    So the space collapsed.


    So the world is vacant.


    In one corner of Watergate City, the whole area was smashed by the fist of an invisible giant. The whole area burst and exploded.


    Its range, to say the least, has to be several kilometers in diameter.


    If this is not a disaster, what is a disaster?


    Because, among them, at least tens of thousands of people did not have time to escape.


    If this is not a tragedy, what is a tragedy?


    At this moment, I''m afraid that none of the victims'' bodies can be preserved. Are they all exhausted?


    Regrus''s anger made him completely reckless and exerted the greatest destructive power.


    In this irresistible, irresistible destruction, despair is the only end.


    However


    "Hum --!"


    On the periphery of the collapsed area, the space suddenly and dramatically distorted, causing a large number of people to emerge and fall to the ground.


    "Ah Ah... "


    One by one, the people were lying all over the ground, looking at the disaster in front of them and sending out a cry of fear.


    And in front of these people, of course, is Sylvia.


    At the critical moment, Sylvia also recklessly squandered a lot of star power, transferring the people within several kilometers in diameter with space to take away, and escaped the tragic end.


    It''s just


    "Ha Ha... "


    Her rapid breathing made Sylvia kneel on the spot.


    That''s the result of a great loss of the force of the stars.


    Whether it''s a new song to deal with regrus, or the large-scale use of space transfer, it''s a huge cost to Sylvia.


    "Sylvia!"


    At this moment, Joan of arc made a voice of anxiety.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sylvia is also a tight heart, quickly raised her head.


    "You hurt me?"


    He jumped out of the wrecked area and looked at Sylvia with angry eyes.


    "You hurt me!? You hurt me!? You hurt me


    Reglus growled angrily.


    "As a married wife! I hurt my husband!? Do you think that''s reasonable!? Is it reasonable!? Who gives you this right!? Disobedience is already a sin! You even hurt your husband! A damned whore who doesn''t even keep up with women! Let me tear your beautiful face


    With that, regluse picked up a sand wind and, in his fury, threw it at Silvia.


    The sand wind turned into a storm of destruction, like a tornado, and ran to the singer with her pupils shrinking sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Like firecrackers like the sound of the explosion in the ring.


    It was a storm of destruction that destroyed the ground.


    Like a tornado, the sand wind that swept towards Sylvia swept away the earth while plowing the ground. With deadly power, it shrouded the past in the direction of Sylvia.


    The destructive power is amazing.


    And Sylvia also knew that the destructive force was unstoppable.


    Because of the power of "lust", the sand and soil rolled up by it will have a terrifying lethality that cannot be defended. It will not be interfered by foreign objects, and will definitely destroy everything in front of us.


    The only thing that can block it is Joan''s treasure, right?


    Because treasure is the embodiment of fantasy, Joan of arc also has magic power, which is the only way to block Reglus''s attack.


    However, even if you want to use a treasure, you have to have magic.


    Even after the exchange of dominance, the star power in Sylvia''s body will be transformed into magic power for Joan''s use, but it will not change.


    Now, Sylvia has consumed too much star power in order to crack down on Reglus'' power and protect tens of thousands of people.


    Even if Joan of arc is replaced, there is not enough magic power to use the treasure.


    However, the stellar force in Sylvia''s body can support several space transfers.


    If only Sylvia is here, she can use the ability of space transfer to avoid reglusi''s angry attack and even escape.


    No.


    If Sylvia is really the only one here, she doesn''t need to spend a lot of star power to save tens of thousands of people.


    At that time, Silvia is fully capable of defeating Reglus even though he has cracked his power.


    Silvia knew this before she chose to save tens of thousands of people.


    Understand that if you don''t save yourself, you can beat Reglus.


    But even if she understood this clearly, she chose to use a large-scale transfer to save tens of thousands of people.


    It''s impossible to let Sylvia die.


    It''s the same now.


    With only one person, Sylvia can use space transfer to avoid a deadly attack.


    Unfortunately, Silvia is not alone.


    After that, tens of thousands of people are still there.


    Once Silvia avoided, all the people would be torn to pieces, turned into bloody pieces, dead to death.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Seeing the storm of destruction sweeping in, Silvia was smiling bitterly in her heart.


    "That''s the only way."


    "Transforming God.".


    That''s the only skill Sylvia has in addition to talent.


    Its effect is similar to the holy mark in the square, which is to bear the terrible side effects as the price, so that their own strength has been explosively improved.


    The difference is that the holy mark in Fangli promotes three attributes: str (strength), Vit (durability) and AgI (agility), while Sylvia''s transformation improves int (Mystery).


    And int (Mystery) is the attribute that directly determines the amount of energy.


    As long as the God is used, Sylvia can instantly gain the star power which is countless times stronger than that of her heyday. Combined with the song of cracking regrus''s power, she can teach the "lustful" chief criminal to defeat, and at the same time protect tens of thousands of people present.


    As long as we can bear the terrible burden of transforming spiritual power into power by the God.


    Of course, Silvia and Joan of arc had to bear the burden.


    "Sorry, Joan."


    In the face of Silvia''s apology, Joan of arc is a light smile.


    "I will make the same choice as you."


    After all, the world''s most famous saint is not able to save people around the body.


    Sylvia, of course, is also very clear about this.


    Now Silvia smiles.


    "So..."


    Just as Sylvia is ready to play the last trump and do her best


    "Hum --!"


    All of a sudden, the wave of space that Sylvia had previously used for large-scale space transfer shrouded everyone.


    Tens of thousands of people, including Sylvia, suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    The storm of destruction swept over the location of tens of thousands of people a second before, falling into the air, causing a huge roar.


    When the destruction is over, there is only a broken ruins left in place.At this time, the fluctuation of space suddenly appeared, making several figures appear here.


    There were three of them.


    One is a fairy girl who raises her hands and lets the space fluctuate.


    One is the exhausted Sylvia.


    There is also a man who holds Silvia in his arms and wears a two meter long pure white knife around his waist.


    "What..."


    Reglus was in the same place.


    But no one paid attention to Reglus.


    The fairy girl just lowered her raised hand and cast her eyes on her partner.


    Sylvia felt the familiar embrace and body temperature. Together with her virtue in her body, her high hanging heart was at the same time incredibly calm.


    As for the person who embraces Sylvia in his arms, he can''t be the second one except Fang Li.


    Down the eyes, looking at the lover who breathes in his arms, he asks in a low voice.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia didn''t say anything. She just laughed and shook her head.


    Sylvia is really fine.


    If she had not been too considerate of the people around her, she would not have been reduced to what she is now.


    And now it''s just exhausting the power of the stars.


    Fang Li saw the state of Sylvia, nodded and put Sylvia down.


    "Betty, take care of Sylvia."


    Fang Li''s words made Beatrice nod her head seriously and hold Silvia.


    Then, Fang Li stood up.


    The gaze, like a cold blade, fell on Reglus, who was still stunned.


    "Choke --"


    The cold light of the knife suddenly appears.


    It was the ultimate flash beyond any existence in the world, and no one could catch up with it except the speed of light.


    "Seven nights of extreme death..."


    It has already broken through a hundred times the speed of sound and turned into the brightest and most merciless knife in the world. At the moment when there is no time even one thousandth of a second, it cuts through the atmosphere and the earth, and falls heavily on regrus.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment of the roar, Reglus was hit by a flash of terror, and the whole person seemed to be stabbed by a ray of light and swallowed by the light of a knife.


    "Goo Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah --! "


    In the roar, regluse was held in the front by the amazing knife light, and flew to the sky.


    In the city of Watergate, everyone saw a sharp sword rising from the sky at this moment.


    After a while, the knife light went straight up into the sky and disappeared into the boundless sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    The atmosphere is rolling like a storm.


    On the ground that became a mess, Fang Li put his hand on the handle of Bo Xie''s sword as if he had put his knife into a scabbard. His knight''s windbreaker gradually subsided in the sound of hunting.


    In front of it, a deep gully sits, as if the abyss, shocking.


    If Fangli had not just adjusted his strength to pick up and let the chopper shoot down on regrus, it would have split the whole city of Watergate into two by the light of the knife of seven nights?


    At that time, the water gate around the city will be cut off, and the lake water outside the city will also be poured in, so that all the people in the city will sink into the bottom of the lake.


    This is the problem that Fang Li just made a careless remark.


    Fortunately, there are only two people who can understand this.


    One is Sylvia.


    One is Beatrice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still such a mess. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a mess. "


    The two girls made such comments at the same time, with a trace of helplessness on their faces.


    Only Fang Li frowned deeply, lowered his head and looked at his hand.


    The hand was shaking because of the use of extreme death for seven nights in Fangli.


    Sharp pain, also in the flesh and blood scurry.


    This symptom told Fang Li that his hand could not move in a short time.


    It''s the price of seven nights of extreme death.


    What''s more, it''s far more expensive than before.


    After all, with the improvement of Fangli''s strength, the power of extremely dead seven nights is also improving.


    In the past, seven nights of extreme death was a must hit at 100 times the speed of sound. Now, it has reached the level of 300 times the speed of sound.


    Such a terrible speed brings with it a more terrifying power.


    With such power, it is absolutely not a problem to cut off the whole Watergate city.


    The greater the power, the greater the burden.


    Even if Fang Li''s attribute is also improving, the burden that he can bear becomes more and more. However, unless Fang Li lowers the power of extremely dead seven nights, as long as he makes full efforts, there will be a burden.


    From Fang Li''s point of view, even rein Harud can''t escape, let alone the rest.


    In fact, Fangli did hit Reglus.


    It''s just


    "Why not feel it?"


    It''s obviously cut, but I don''t feel it.


    This makes Fang Li''s eyebrows deeply wrinkled.


    "Can that fellow take my seven nights of death?"


    Fang Li raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    Looking at this, Silvia, supported by Beatrice, seems to know what he''s thinking, holding up his body, even if he''s planning to say something to each other.


    As a result, the plan was not realized.


    Because, before Silvia was ready to speak, a voice came in.


    "Well, it seems that something interesting has happened."


    It''s a voice that rings over the entire city of Watergate.


    The voice is very high, and also full of pleasure and relaxed feeling, like a little girl enjoying the ceremony, laughing in the sky above Watergate city.


    "Is this


    Sylvia and Beatrice were surprised at the same time.


    Fang Li also returned to the God, slightly stunned.


    And in this Watergate City, in every corner, the atmosphere of confusion and turmoil began to appear.


    Obviously, the whole city heard it.


    "Oh, it seems that I forgot to introduce myself, so..."


    The owner of the voice will be in a playful manner, revealing a pleasant laugh.


    The so-called self introduction is like this.


    "You scum! How are you? Ha ha ha


    The high pitched voice full of satire and ridicule, as if to trample on the dignity and existence of others, in the worst way, pierced the tympanic membrane of all people.


    It is the way of speaking, or the content of the speech, are deeply caused by everyone''s disgust.


    "What, this stupid voice..."


    Beatrice spoke like a fire.


    Even Fangli and Sylvia all sink expression, but did not say anything, continue to listen up.


    In such a situation, the other side makes a sound again.


    "I believe that now there should be a lot of scum in doubt. Who is the voice of this beautiful girl that suddenly rings from my ears? Some people even have more than one passion for my voice. Maybe I will feel sick and vomiting if I think about it a little. But even if you are scum meat, this level of welfare can still be given. So, Ben Xiao Let''s let bygones be bygones. I remember to thank you in my heart for your tolerance and generosityThe voice full of malice spread throughout the city.


    "Well, then, let''s get down to business together."


    The owner of the voice announced the news with such ridicule.


    "First of all, I must tell you who are scum meat that this city has been occupied by us. Congratulations, all of you All It''s all our toys! Ha ha ha


    In laughter enough to make people angry, the owner of the voice as if despised all the life in the world, gave such a judgment.


    "Now, in every corner of the city, there should be our Well Companion? Accomplice Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are people who come here to play with me, and they are making a lot of surprise? "


    "I wonder if you will be satisfied with our present? Surely it will be? Because it''s a rare entertainment for you who are just a pile of scum


    "If you have a bad head, you may not understand the true meaning of my valuable words. You are just a group of incompetent idiots who only think about the scum and meat of the copulation when we are free. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you know, once we are in a bad mood, we will take off your bad heads, and then we will hide and tremble, or we will come It''s OK to play with us! "


    "No matter what, you will try your best to show ugly expression, cry until you die, and then remember to ease sorrow and smooth change. After all, you are just a pile of worthless scum meat and annoying insects. No matter how hard you try, you are just in vain. Please bring us some fun as far as possible."


    "By the way, our stronghold is the four control towers that can operate the waterways of this city. If we want, we can open the water gate at any time to let the outside water gush in and drown you like bacon!"


    "So you have no choice? Just be our toy honestly! Ha ha ha


    In this way, the high pitched laughter was transmitted to the whole city of Watergate.


    Immediately, happy, happy, excited for the real self introduction.


    "I am the chief minister of great crimes of the witch sect, who is in charge of the role of" lust "-- Capella emelada lugnika!"


    "Let''s dance together! Scum


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this point, the high pitched laughter stopped suddenly.


    Suppressed silence, in the entire Watergate city to pass on.


    "What the hell..."


    "Terrible..."


    Sylvia and Beatrice''s expressions became a little ugly.


    Fang Li''s eyes also began to flicker slightly.


    It seems that there is no peace today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Pulistra, feather Pavilion of water.


    When Fangli and his party came back here under the transmission magic of Beatrice, what appeared in front of them was a depressing atmosphere.


    "Are you back?"


    In the dining hall, all the people gather together and look at the people in the square who appear in the distorted space.


    In particular, Fang Li''s companions could not help but feel relieved.


    "Lord Sylvia...!"


    REM was more excited and guilty to stand up.


    Looking at REM''s expression of reassurance and guilt, Sylvia also smiles apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Remy, to have you do something unpleasant."


    Presumably, rem should still feel guilty about not being able to help himself, but running away under the cover of Sylvia?


    So Sylvia came to REM''s side and gently hugged her to comfort her.


    And Sylvia''s gentleness seems to have dissipated a lot of guilt in rem''s heart and got some redemption.


    So the two people sympathized with each other so that the expression of the people was also slightly relaxed.


    At this time, Garfield came forward.


    "That''s not enough, boss." Garfield was extremely dissatisfied and said, "I didn''t take me with you. I''m the first general under your command!"


    Only in front of Fangli, gaffel would not claim to be "Uncle Ben".


    Fang Li naturally knows the discontent in Garfield''s heart.


    "But that''s why I kept you." Fang Li said: "you can''t bring Emilia to the witch sect. You don''t know what danger will happen. It''s impossible for Amelia to stay alone. REM''s state is a little bad. In this case, who should protect Emilia if you don''t give it to you?"


    As for Beatrice


    "Betty didn''t want to stay out of sight when Fangli went to the battlefield. Besides, Fangli had to rely on Betty''s help to get to the scene as soon as possible."


    Beatrice''s statement is basically the reason.


    So Garfield was the only one who could protect amelia and rem.


    As for the rest, it is even more impossible for Fang Li to take them.


    It''s not because they''re not in the same camp as themselves.


    Didn''t Capella say that, too?


    At this moment, in Watergate City, her accomplices are making trouble everywhere.


    Therefore, while REM arrived at the water feather clothes Pavilion and told Fang Li about the "strong desire", the iron teeth mercenary corps and the city Guard Corps also sent urgent requests for help.


    After that, Fang Li and Beatrice went to the "strong desire" side. The rest of the people responded to the call for help and went to every corner of the city to meet the witch sect.


    But look at this


    "Can I take it as a temporary retreat?"


    Fang Li would say so, which is not without reason.


    Because, the expression of all the people present is quite heavy, so that the air is filled with a repressive atmosphere.


    Anna tAsia, the host, even sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that on the day when we invited all the candidates for the Royal election to come to the meeting, we met with the attack of the witch sect in this place, including more than two major crime directors. It was terrible."


    It''s not a terrible problem to explain.


    You know, there are so many candidates in this city.


    If the witch sect killed all the candidates, lugnika, the Dragon Kingdom, would have to suffer a very huge blow and fall into a low tide.


    Perhaps, the witch sect is accurate enough to attack, right?


    This group of believers, which exists only to bring disaster, will not miss the opportunity to bring a great blow to lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    Who made the dragon who made the alliance with the Kingdom exist 400 years ago?


    With this alone, the witch cult has a reason to target lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    "But why is the attack of the witch cult so accurate?"


    With such a sentence, kurius attracted the attention of the people.


    This is also a puzzle that has to be solved.


    "Speaking of it, we all arrived here today, and the attack of the witch cult was not too early or too late. It was the day when we all arrived."


    Ferut, who seemed to have doubts, glanced at Anna tAsia.


    In that case, anyone could guess what ferut was thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you suspecting that the Lun family colluded with the witch sect and leaked the news? "


    Anna tAsia also understood the idea of ferut, her small face was still smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes.I''m afraid Anna tAsia is a little annoyed, too?


    Suspected of collusion with the witch cult, it seems not a pleasant thing for Anna tAsia.


    But people can only be so skeptical.


    No way.


    As ferut said, the timing of the witch sect''s attack was too accurate to be doubted.


    "Although this sounds like an excuse, I personally hope that it would be better for me not to doubt each other."


    It was not Anna tAsia who said such a sentence, but yulius, who was waiting behind Anna tAsia.


    Of course, it was not the rest who responded to rius. It was Phyllis, who was also standing by behind courseus.


    "Well, I personally hope to be able to rely on youlius meow. Anyway, yulius also made a promise to the Filipinos in his honor before the meeting."


    Phyllis said this with a smile, but her eyes were full of hypocrisy.


    This seemingly lively and cheerful cat man, in fact, when it comes to Kuroshio''s affairs, he will become colder and more cruel than anyone else.


    On the contrary, Wilhelm agreed with yurius.


    "I don''t think it''s the right thing to be suspicious of each other here."


    The old swordsman''s speech has a kind of indescribable courage, so that people can not help but be convinced.


    Then, the most convincing existence comes along.


    "I believe that none of the people present will collude with evil beings like the witch cult."


    Rein Harud raised his head and spoke to the people.


    "There must be other reasons."


    The sword master''s speech is more powerful than anyone else.


    All of them were silent.


    Only Fangli knows.


    The witch church came on time, not necessarily who betrayed.


    Those people have bad versions of the Gospels that can predict the future to some extent.


    According to that instruction, it''s not surprising to know that today is the day when the candidates for the election will gather.


    Of course, there is no need to explain this matter, so as not to explain it too much.


    As a result, only Amelia murmured with some complicated expression.


    "Why do you want to do something like this..."


    No one can respond to the painful words.


    For the rest of us, the evil witch sect is the existence of evil. It is not surprising to do such a thing.


    Amelia, alone, had been taken care of by the moderates of the witch sect when she was a child. Even though she knew that petticheus had become like that, the witch sect was no longer what it used to be. Is it still a little complicated emotionally?


    At present, Fang Li directly asked the most important question.


    "Now, what''s the state of being killed in this city?"


    The direct inquiry made people look at each other one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    It is certain that the witch sect will attack shuimen city in a large scale.


    The question is, how many casualties did this madman group cause.


    At least, Fang Li didn''t believe that the witch sect came here and didn''t hurt a person.


    In the past year, mezas leader has also been attacked by the witch sect many times, and the casualties are very heavy.


    If Capricorn is not established in time, and play a great capacity, it will probably become a national terrorist event, right?


    And this time, not only is the witch cult coming, but also the big crime department is coming.


    And, not one, but two.


    No.


    More accurately, it should be said that there are more than two.


    "Since" lust "and" lust "have appeared, and there are so many candidates for election to the throne, it is not surprising that there are so many chief priests of major crimes


    Fang Li''s sight swept through everyone on the spot and made a very direct voice.


    "Not to mention that you would not have shown such a heavy expression if it had not been for the level of enemies taught by the grand crime department."


    Therefore, Fangli can be sure.


    In addition to "lust" and "lust", there are other major sin priests in Watergate.


    "And just now" lust "also said that in this city, the four imperial towers specially used to operate the water gate were occupied by them."


    Fang Li made such a conjecture in a decisive tone.


    "This time, the evil girl sect''s chief criminal should have poured out his nest."


    In the witch sect, there are just four of them.


    Jealousy is the witch''s place.


    Pride is currently vacant.


    Laziness has been denounced.


    So


    "Strong desire."


    "Lust."


    "Anger."


    "Overeating."


    "All the remaining four major sin priests of the witch sect have come to this Watergate City, and each of them has occupied a control tower to control the opening of the water gate. No matter which water gate is opened, the Watergate city will sink to the bottom of the lake."


    Fang Li sorted out the situation and explained it in less than a few seconds.


    "Coupled with the announcement of" lust for lust "just now, it is obvious that broadcasting has been used. Then, the metropolitan hall that can broadcast may also be occupied. Is this the current situation?"


    It''s just like listening to it can make you feel cold.


    The witch sect is a disaster group that everyone can avoid.


    Now, all the remaining four members of the major sin sect, which is the leader of the witch sect, have poured out and occupied the lifeblood of the city. The imperial tower that can open the water gate is a nightmare.


    And these people, as "lust" has said before, seem to have a scene in the city.


    In this way, how can there be no casualties?


    Fang Li has even thought of the worst.


    There has been a massacre in Watergate.


    Fortunately, the worst has not happened.


    "It''s up to the Lun family to explain."


    Anna tAsia finally spoke.


    "After all, I''m the host. I''ve been in touch with the city guards before. Now the other party will report anything to me. The children of the iron teeth mercenary corps have also been sent out. In this Watergate City, I should be the one who knows the most about the situation."


    With that, Anna tAsia began to explain the situation.


    As Fangli said before, the four major crime directors all came forward and launched terrorist attacks in four areas of Watergate city.


    Lust attacked the city hall, and all the people there were taken as hostages. Only the guards of the city hall who were ready to resist were killed and injured. The general public''s condition is still unknown, but there should be no death or injury, which is considered to be a great misfortune.


    "Lust" attacked the area where Sylvia and REM were at the beginning, causing unimaginable damage, paralyzing some functions of Watergate city on the spot, and destroying nearly 30% of a city area. However, the public did not see any casualties because of Sylvia''s active activities. It is indeed a miracle.


    "Anger" and "gluttony" also appear.


    Both men also launched attacks.


    "Anger" suddenly appeared in the square of No.1 street and gave a warm speech. Then, I don''t know why, everyone in that square seemed to be incited. They actually killed each other and turned into a riot.


    "Gluttony" launched a series of attacks against the control tower, killing all the guards of the four control towers, which was the main reason for taking the control tower down."Fortunately, after occupying the city hall," lust "did not seem to act any more. The only casualties were some guards. On the other side of" lust ", because miss Beatrice had already sent the people away, miraculously there were no casualties." gluttony "also began to sit in the control tower, but" anger "continued to incite people to kill each other in unknown ways, It''s the one that caused the most casualties. "


    Anna tAsia stroked the fox scarf around her neck and cast her eyes on Fang Li.


    "If Qing didn''t seem to have used some very wonderful magic to make the whole Watergate City aware of the abnormal situation, I''m afraid the casualties would have been further?"


    What Anna tAsia said was the most wonderful magic, which means the death of seven nights?


    It was a stunning and terrifying sword light, which shot straight into the sky, not to mention in Watergate city. Even outside the city, there were many people who saw that amazing scene.


    "Thanks to this, anger seems to have been frightened and left after lust started broadcasting. We also arrived at the scene to stop the riot and help most of the injured people to receive treatment. Finally, we controlled the further occurrence of casualties."


    Anna tAsia concludes with such a sentence.


    "Now, considering that the water gate may be opened at any time, the Lun family has informed the guards and iron teeth to evacuate the crowd and guide the people to the shelter."


    Because shuimen city is a city located in the lake, which will cause the city to be damaged by floods at any time. Many shelters have been set up in this city to accommodate all citizens.


    Today, citizens are taking refuge in shelters.


    Only the city hall, where the people have been "lust" to the hostage.


    "If you want to take this city back from the witch sect, you need not only to take back the control of the four imperial towers, but also to take back the city hall and rescue the hostages inside."


    Anna tAsia said so.


    "Those who will work in the city hall are the important senior officials of this city. Without them, the city will be very bad."


    That''s all that''s going on.


    "And you must understand that, too?"


    Anna tAsia looked around at everyone as she had done before.


    "The only people who can save this city are us here?"


    That''s what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Although the Watergate city of pristra is located on the southern border of luganica, it does not have the fighting power of rozwar as it does on the northern border.


    Karalaki is a commercial metropolis country. Although there were disputes with lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom in the past, it has maintained a relatively good balance with each other, which can be regarded as non aggression.


    In this case, priestlari only has one guard regiment, that is, there is no Knights'' order or Legion. In terms of combat effectiveness, if it is a siege war, it can support the arrival of rescue by relying on the water gate comparable to the wall. However, if there is a large-scale internal fighting, we can hardly expect to have the combat power that can be used.


    Not to mention, the guard regiment has been taught by the Department of major crimes to be defeated. Now it can be regarded as a heavy loss. It is unrealistic to rely on them to fight again.


    In addition, if the other side takes the city hall and the control tower as their strongholds, too many people may not be able to attack and even cause confusion. As Anna tAsia said, it is the right strategy to rely on these people present to retake the city.


    "In fact, it seems that the other side has no intention of taking a large-scale chaotic war as the purpose. I don''t know whether it is due to brain problems or to be confident in their own strength. It seems that they really occupied the lifeblood of this city only relying on four major crime directors."


    Anna tAsia sighed again.


    "Except for the four major crime priests, the children of our mercenary regiment hardly see any other demons. Only the lust seems to have two confidants around them, and the two seem to be too strong to defeat the guard regiment guarding the city hall by just waving their swords."


    Hearing Anna tAsia''s words, rein Harold and Wilhelm both slightly raised their eyebrows.


    "Waving the sword Are you


    "I see. It seems that he is quite a strong swordsman."


    As two legends of the family of swordsman, the swordsman and the sword ghost are interested in it.


    As for the rest of them, they felt only a heavy mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that only such a large number of people occupy a city? "


    The camp of several candidates for the election, including Emilia, kurius and philutin, was in a state of helplessness.


    Not really?


    Even if the "lust" in the side of the confidant to count, the witch taught this invasion of people are only six.


    Just six people won a city?


    There''s a limit to joking, right?


    Unfortunately, it''s not a joke.


    "It is said that" strong desire "is famous for its great fighting power in the witch sect. Once he captured the fortress city of the empire by himself. If it was that person, it would not be a problem to capture this Watergate city?"


    Said by rius with a look of awe.


    "To be honest, the other three big crime directors really don''t want to regard them as the existence of the same level as" lust ". However, according to the deeds heard now," anger "alone incited so many people to kill each other," lust "with two confidants took the city hall, and" gluttony "broke the defense of the imperial tower, all of them It''s evil that can''t be underestimated. "


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Although it is not as foul as lust, lust, anger and gluttony are at least as good as petticheus.


    If the calculation of power is weird, even gaffel, Wilhelm, and eurius do not know whether they can attack each other.


    "It really makes people less and less want to think about hostility, meow."


    Phyllis spoke out of everyone''s heart.


    "But we have to do it."


    There was no wavering in the expression of courseus.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to get out of the city, you can teach me to get out of the city. "


    Emilia, of course, couldn''t have seen anyone shrink back from suffering.


    "So it''s a consensus, isn''t it?"


    Anna tAsia smiles with satisfaction.


    All the four Wang candidates present nodded their heads.


    It also means that those present will join hands to deal with the witch sect.


    And it''s as if you''ve got the timing right


    "Hello, Hello! Miss Capella, me again! Scum! You should be shaking enough, aren''t you? Do you feel a little redeemed when you hear my voice? If you have one, you have to say sorry? Because what I''m going to say will be a disaster for you! Ha ha ha


    A high, ironic sound was heard over the city of Watergate.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The rest of them were all silent.


    "Well, as I said before, let''s start playing games."Capella spoke with pleasure and malice.


    "All the people here are ready. Even the missing people are crawling back on their own. They can''t even die like that. It''s disgusting. But the four people have finally gathered together. Next, we''ll be merciful. Let''s listen to our voice, you scum meat!"


    "Listen to the voice of despair, the great sin, even to you who have no good brains!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With such a sneer, Capella''s voice stopped.


    Instead, there was another voice.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    This is a voice that seems to be full of strong feelings and is moved by this feeling anytime and anywhere. Even if the voice is extremely harsh and hoarse, it is also a voice shaking and ringing.


    Then, the owner of the voice introduced himself.


    "I am the great sin priest of the witch sect, who is in charge of the corner of" anger "-- Sirius romaniconti


    When the name is mentioned, there are pride, happiness and sadness in each other''s voice. However, the most important thing is the endless anger.


    Then, the other voice also began to interrupt, replaced by another voice.


    "I''m the vicar''s great sin priest, and I''m in charge of" gluttony "-- ray badenkatos."


    It was the voice of a very young teenager whose name appeared in the newspaper.


    This voice is not full of complex emotions like anger, but a pure desire.


    "Where are our toys? Where is our prey? Where is our food? Where are the things that we can chew off the skin, eat the muscles and bones, and drink the blood? But Capella said she would be in front of us soon? You won''t let us down, will you? That would be so delightful! "


    The boy is so full of yearning, which makes people feel like hearing the roar of a hungry beast for decades, which makes people shiver.


    Then came the voice that was familiar to Fangli, Silvia and even rem.


    "To be honest, I can''t understand why I can''t be satisfied with myself? Is appetite really that important? Anyway, the stomach bag is only that big? That''s enough after eating the same amount of food, isn''t it? Is it shameful to be full of selfish desires


    The chattering voice makes it easy to peep into the complacency.


    Then, the convenience is also reported.


    "I am the great sin priest of the witch sect, who is in charge of the corner of" lust "-- Reglus konias


    This guy didn''t die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "-"


    when the voices of the four major crime priests were broadcast to every corner of Watergate City, what was the performance of the residents in the shelter?


    Panic?


    Angry?


    Nervous?


    Upset?


    Or both?


    Because, in the voice of the four major sin priests, they are all filled with malice that only takes himself as the center and repels everything except himself.


    Those malicious, so that people really as literally written that, feel cold all over the body.


    That kind of feeling, just like the heart fell into each other''s hands, let each other pinch, even breathing became difficult.


    However, the other side did not give too much time to experience this feeling.


    "Feel honored, scum meat. It''s just a rotten, rotten head that''s not as good as worms. Ears are just decorations. But you can hear the voices of four major crime directors at the same time. It''s a big release, a big welfare, a big pie?"


    Capella''s voice began to ring again, as usual, as if playing with all the people, like clapping hands, so that the sound of "pa Chi PA Ji" came out together.


    "No more nonsense. Anyway, your ant like brain can''t understand much. Let''s unilaterally announce the rules of the game to you."


    Capella, like a kind-hearted general, made a speech that shook people''s hearts.


    "To put it simply, we have some small requests here. I hope you can meet us and promise us. Although you want to say it''s just a pile of scum, you don''t have the right to refuse. However, it''s also the rule of the game. So let''s take it as a condition. Please satisfy the wishes of the four of us, OK?"


    That''s how it is said, but there is no voice of request, entreaty or desire.


    That''s just a threat.


    Yes.


    It''s a threat.


    "First of all, my request?"


    Capella laughed happily.


    "Miss Ben''s request is very simple, that is, ten pairs of No, twenty couples or couples will be sent to the city hall in front of me. That''s enough. "


    Capella''s request, so that all present were stunned.


    Twenty couples and couples?


    Why is this?


    This question must also be the question of all those who have heard the broadcast, right?


    And Capella solved this question without any hesitation.


    In the worst way.


    "I am the chief criminal of lust. All the love and respect in this world is for me to monopolize."


    Capella giggled.


    "As the most beloved person in the world, no matter how abnormal the desire is, I will respond to him. I am the ultimate embodiment of all kinds of values and aesthetic feeling in the world, and I will love all people. No matter how ugly and ugly the scum meat is, or the insect that people can''t bear to look directly at, I will love and love Oh


    With that, Capella''s voice suddenly changed.


    "However, human beings can''t do this. When they see ugly people, they will dislike them. When they see objects that are physically unacceptable, they will reject them. Obviously, they will not survive if they are not loved by anyone. However, they refuse to love others because of their appearance. It''s really a rotten piece of trash. Human beings are such things."


    "So, when people who love each other become the things they hate most, such as insects, cockroaches, flies and so on, can they still love each other? If you look at your lover and partner becoming a different creature from yourself, can you not love even if you want to love? "


    "I''d love to see it."


    The content of these words, let everyone have a breath.


    That is to say


    "In order to satisfy my wish, you can choose 20 couples or husband and wife, let me try it out."


    Capella spits out the malice of muddy sewage.


    "Don''t worry, even if I become an ugly bug and rejected by my lover or partner, I will love you, and I will monopolize all the love and respect in the world. I will strive to love better, and become a capella in line with your preferences in order to be loved."


    "And to show you just need to love me, take your interest in everything but me, and let you all choose me."


    "Let my own charm better improve, improve, improve, improve, improve!"


    "Let the charm of meat pieces except me be less, less, less, less and less!"


    "Come to me, the most noble and beautiful woman in the world, and fall in love with me."


    "I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"Capella''s laughter, has completely become a cold awl, pierced into the hearts of all people.


    The turbid malice told everyone that Capella made such a request only to satisfy her own evil taste.


    Fangli can even imagine it.


    Imagine the couples and couples in the shelters, what fear is like.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Well, I''m coming next. Am I?"


    An emotional voice replaced Capella''s voice.


    That''s the voice of Cyrus, the great sin priest of wrath.


    "Please rest assured, I will never try to get your love like Capella. Love is noble, love is sacred, and that is something that can''t be forced. I also deeply love a person and will never defile this love. Absolutely."


    Cyrus was like a young girl in love, pinching and daring to say such words.


    However


    That''s why I can''t forgive you


    The temperature of the sound suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees and became very cold.


    No, it''s just getting angry.


    "I can''t forgive the one who took the one I love from my hands."


    "I can''t forgive the one who killed the one I love."


    "I can''t forgive the sinful person who caused this to happen."


    Cyrus cried out in a rage.


    "Kill my husband, pettichius romaniconti! I can''t forgive you! "


    The name mentioned from Cyrus''s mouth made Fang Li''s eyes coagulate in an instant, and at the same time, it also surprised the rest of us.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Amelia, too, was completely astonished.


    Petizius romaniconti.


    He is in charge of "laziness".


    A character who used to take care of Amelia, but became mad because she killed Amelia''s mother by mistake.


    The madman is Cyrus''s husband?


    So, the unforgivable man in Sirius''s mouth is not


    "It seems to be Fangli, isn''t it?"


    Sirius'' manifesto was full of fury, like a curse, a grudge, a curse.


    "Bring that man to me! That''s what I want


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Cyrus''s angry cry, let all people cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    REM held on to Fangli''s hand tightly.


    "Fangli..."


    Beatrice also held Fang Li''s hand tightly.


    "Fangli..."


    Amelia held her hand tightly in front of her, her face full of worry.


    Even Silvia looked at Fang Li, her eyes revealed anxiety.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that there was someone coming for Fang Li.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, as if he didn''t put it in his heart at all, looked around at the women around him and shook his head to show them not to worry.


    Cyrus''s voice, full of anger, disappeared just after this request was made.


    Instead, it''s ray''s voice.


    "Good, good. It seems that you can hear the constant wailing and crying around you. It''s great! Whether it''s fear, despair or even crying, when these things are swallowed in the stomach, contained in the mouth, in any case, there will be a burning smell? Then you can only eat! devour! Bite it! Swallow it! Turn everything into appetite! Fill your stomach bag! That''s enough! Everything else can be abandoned! "


    As excited or salivated, Ley took a sip.


    "Is that what I want next?"


    Ley burst into a smile.


    "My request is also very simple, just want to fill ourselves. For us, appetite is everything. There is no other desire or requirement. If there is anything in the world that can attract us, it is delicious food."


    Just like the "gluttony" of his manager, Ley made such a request.


    "And I have eaten a lot of things, a lot of people, wild animals, Warcraft, sub humans, all kinds of things, even the soil and bark have been gnawed? In any case, anything that can satisfy your appetite will do. If you want to pick a bit more, you''d like to eat something you haven''t tasted before, that is, new food! "


    Ley seemed to be wiping the corners of her mouth.


    His words, however, once again caused the waves in Fang Li''s heart.


    "According to the Gospels, there seems to be very rare food in this city now?"


    Ley''s voice was clearly heard in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s like a man-made genie, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this sentence spread out, Fang Li felt it.


    Holding her own Beatrice''s hand, she could not help tightening up.


    Even if you don''t have to see it, Fangli knows it.


    At this moment, Beatrice''s eyes must be full of vacillation.


    "Artifact?"


    The rest of them were completely stunned.


    Artifact?


    People must have never heard of that kind of thing?


    But ley said it for sure.


    "Although it''s not that I haven''t eaten elves, I''d like to have a taste of the difference between artificial elves and ordinary elves. Yes, I''d like to have a taste. If it''s chewy, it''s better. If you bite it, it''s more exciting. If you think about it, you''ll feel like your saliva is going to fall out. So, let me have a taste of that!"


    In other words, Leye''s conditions, like Cyrus, are the object of his desire.


    The difference is that ley wants Beatrice and Sirius wants Fangli.


    Of course, Cyrus is not the only one who wants to be in the square.


    There was another man who hated him.


    "I want endless love, revenge for the dead, and endless appetite that can''t be satisfied. Really, how can I be surrounded by such selfish guys? Is it so difficult to abandon selfish desires?"


    The man who spoke in such a self righteous tone did not think he would, except Reglus.


    The tone of the conversation made Sylvia frown and show her sincere disgust.


    However, the other side is still a person without self-knowledge.


    So, regalius began his long talk again.


    "Love is not cheap. Love that you can easily pursue is worthless. What''s the use of gathering such things around you? Self satisfaction? But even this kind of self satisfaction is a kind of selfish desire? I don''t advocate it. "


    "Revenge is meaningless, even if the beloved has died, as long as the other party lives in his heart forever, isn''t that enough? The pursuit of the dead is just a kind of greedy performance. I don''t advocate it at all. "


    "As for satisfying my appetite, it''s a wish I can''t understand. What I eat will become nutrition? That''s just fat and energy, isn''t it? What''s the point of keeping those things in your body? Will you be happy when you gain weight? Will tongue satisfaction evolve? No, it won''t, so it''s not something to promote. ""People, is to know that contentment, contentment is happiness."


    There is no doubt that all these remarks are full of flaws.


    Even if it sounds long and full of great truth, there is no logical one.


    As a result, everyone frowned and instinctively disgusted.


    Reglus is such a self righteous and unreasonable guy.


    How unreasonable?


    The next sentence answers this point.


    "That is to say, but I, who have always been proud of being easy to satisfy, have also had some troubles after coming to this city."


    And Reglus sighed in such an affected manner.


    "Originally, it was a good journey. I met my beloved in the city full of water and blue, and walked together under the guidance of fate. This is also a beautiful story worth leaving for later generations to tell. At the end of such a story, usually, the two people who love each other walk together to the palace of marriage. This is the perfect ending, and it is difficult Isn''t it


    At this point, Reglus''s voice sank.


    "But, but, ah, there are some shameless people in the world who like to interfere in the feelings between the two people they love. This may also be a kind of trial to make the feelings of the bride and groom stronger. But since it is a trial, the groom should also take the bride back from the hands of a third party and give the other party due punishment. ¡±


    "is this the justification of the story? Is it the right of the bridegroom? "


    "Therefore, even if I am easy to satisfy, I have to make a small request here."


    Reglus''s voice became mad.


    "Mean! Bring me my bride! Thank you again! Do you think I''ll just watch you go on? Separate me from my lover''s scum with brutal violence


    At this moment, a roar came from one of the directions of Watergate city.


    It''s like Reglus is venting.


    Only then did regluse regain a trace of calm.


    "Well, that''s it. So this is a very legitimate request, not a greedy one. I hope you can help me to meet my lover again. If someone sees it, remember to blame the other party''s fault. Otherwise, you can tell me directly, and I will be grateful."


    With that, Reglus''s voice disappeared.


    Everyone was silent.


    Sylvia could no longer resist the disgust in her heart and showed her disgusted expression.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, laughed.


    Smile as cold as ever.


    "Good..."


    Murderous spirit, from its body bit by bit diffuse out.


    At this moment, Fangli swore.


    Absolutely kill regrus.


    Absolutely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "That''s what the four of us are asking for?"


    Capella''s tiresome sneer was like telling everyone that the dust was settled.


    "Of course, you can not do it, but then, as a part of the rules of the game, we will open the water gate and let the city sink into the water, and we will happily meet in another world. This is also in line with the tragic end of the scum meat, although it is not interesting."


    "Well, then, we''ll wait for your reply, and then we''ll make a break.


    throw away such pleasant words as nothing has been done before, and the sound that spreads over the whole Watergate city finally stops.


    Radio, that''s it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the dining hall, everyone kept silent, making the air heavy.


    After a long time, filut and Phyllis spoke with disgust at the same time.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Eroticism.


    Anger.


    Overeating.


    Strong desire.


    No matter which one of them is, they are totally contrary to the common sense of the world. They are immersed in a world that others can''t understand. Even their spirit is full of abnormality.


    Lust is a monster who plays with human dignity and values.


    "Anger" is a strange person who plays with other people''s feelings and yearns for selfish love.


    "Gluttony" is a beast that takes away the meaning of others'' existence and tramples on the concept of existence violently.


    "Lust" is a self righteous villain who imposes his own values on others.


    No matter which one, it is so incurable and unforgivable.


    Their madness, no one can understand, no one can agree.


    "Sure enough, the witch sect is the biggest evil in this world."


    Kurius, as intolerable as that existence, was a categorical declaration.


    "No matter what other people think, I think it is not advisable to compromise with such evils and meet their demands."


    In the face of kurxiu''s claim, knights full of sense of justice and straightforwardness such as reinharut, Wilhelm and Julius nodded their heads.


    "No matter the behavior or the language, there is no reference value."


    "There''s no need to think about it. It''s something that should be combated."


    "As the sword of the Kingdom, I absolutely can''t tolerate that kind of existence continues to harm our motherland."


    Reinharut, Wilhelm and eurius all expressed such opinions one after another.


    Only Anna tAsia, like a reminder, spoke out.


    "But don''t forget that if you don''t comply with their demands, then Watergate will sink to the bottom of the lake."


    This is also a threat that has to be considered.


    Even though the people have now taken refuge in the shelter, it would be a great loss to the kingdom if the city really sank to the bottom of the lake.


    At that time, the loss of this border city, foreign countries will be ready to do something, is also unpredictable.


    "Even so, do you want to compromise with that filthy existence?"


    Kurxiu, with integrity and perseverance, faced Anna tAsia like a homogenous question, with the belief that he was not willing to compromise.


    Ordinary people, the face of this look will retreat.


    But Anna tAsia didn''t.


    "Naturally, the Lun family doesn''t want to make such a worthless transaction, which is not in line with our aesthetics."


    Anna tAsia said so.


    "It''s just that we have to remind you not to be provoked. Even if the opponent is such a person, if he doesn''t come up with a perfect plan and only pursues righteous indignation, then we can only withdraw from here."


    Some cold but have to say very reasonable words, so that people because of the broadcast content and boiling head slightly cooled down.


    Only Fang Li and his party still have some worries.


    "Boss."


    Gaffel even asked.


    "What should we do?"


    This is also a question that has to be asked.


    Who let most of the conditions put forward by the Chief Secretary for major crimes have something to do with Fang Li and his party?


    "Angry" asked Fang Li to meet her.


    "Gluttony" asked Beatrice to take the initiative to send her door to her house for rations.


    "Lust" is to let Fangli take Sylvia to accept sanctions.


    Except for lust, all the other conditions of the major crime department are directed at this side.


    In addition, Emilia''s complex feelings towards the witch religion make REM and the witch cult hate each other deeply. Even gaffel comes out of the "holy land" which is closely related to the witches'' cult. It can be said that they have a huge origin with the witch cult.In this way, how can people not be worried?


    "Fangli..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    "Boss..."


    As a result, people can only regard Fang Li as the main heart bone and focus their attention on Fang Li''s body.


    Facing the eyes of a group of people, a faint smile in the square.


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Fang Li said so.


    "It''s also a good thing that you can clear up the past evils once and for all."


    A short sentence, so that the spirit of the people have been inspired.


    Yeah.


    It is also a good thing to be able to calculate the general ledger.


    "For this kingdom and even the world, to be able to teach the witch to be eradicated is also a great event that can be recorded in history and benefit future generations."


    Fang Li looked around at everyone present and spoke like this.


    "So, if you all think it''s OK, let''s have a meeting."


    "Have a strategy meeting for the witch sect."


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately looked at each other.


    Then, all nodded.


    Therefore, the policy is determined.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the members of the iron teeth mercenary Corps reported several times and found out the positions of the four major crime directors.


    According to intelligence, except for the lust of the city hall, the other three of the four major crime priests occupied a control tower as a base, and the remaining one served as a mobile location for standby.


    "Now that the position has been found out, the only thing left is to conquer it."


    Kurius began the meeting with such a sentence and expressed his opinion.


    "The question is how to choose the candidates for the strategy."


    It''s very learned.


    A total of four candidates were present.


    There are also four camps.


    It''s just the same as the number of major crime directors.


    That''s what kurius meant, right?


    "Is it the fixed personnel of each camp fighting against each other? Or break up the staff and work together? "


    The words of kurius made the people think.


    But


    "Before that, I must remind you."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and gave out important information.


    "The big crime Department has powerful power. If you don''t want to be attacked without knowing anything, you''d better pay attention to this."


    This is the fundamental problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Power?"


    All of a sudden, all of them showed a stunned expression.


    It seems that no one knows the appearance of a special power known as power and power in the cult of evil women.


    One thing happened to Phyllis.


    "The so-called power is not related to the factors that Fang Liqin entrusted others to extract before?"


    The words of Phyllis surprised those who didn''t know it.


    But in the past, after the conquest of beluga and petichius, Fangli did entrust Felice to extract the witch factor of "laziness" and "gluttony" in order to complete the task of God space.


    The witch factor is the source of the power of the big crime department.


    "I think you have some information about" laziness "that I denounce, don''t you


    Fang Li tapped the table with his finger.


    "In the past, we have also reported to the Kingdom after the denunciation of" laziness ". At that time, it was mentioned in the report submitted that the major crime priest had the power to attack with invisible magic hands."


    Through Fang Li''s reminding, all the candidates for the election to the throne also recalled it.


    "So it is. Is that power?"


    "Is it true that all the major sin directors of the witch sect have such power?"


    And curxiu and ANATASIA began to think.


    Only ferut, a dazed appearance, let rein Harud have no choice.


    Obviously, it is impossible to read any Crusade report with filut''s personality.


    In this case, Amelia explained it.


    "It seems that all the major sin departments of the witch sect have the power known as power. They are different from magic and protection. They are very mysterious and weird, and they all look different because of the big sin of the leader."


    After Emilia, Fang Li continued.


    "That is to say, the enemy has an unknown and powerful power. If we do not prevent that, even rein Harud will suffer."


    Hearing this, rein Harud was silent, and the rest of them were silent.


    After a while, by Lius just looked at Fangli.


    "In your opinion, what kind of power do these priests possess?" From the perspective of you who have denounced laziness, can you see anything


    Can you see anything?


    The answer is yes.


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    Fang Li expressed his guess in front of the crowd.


    "The first is" lust "Capella. The guy also said on the radio more than once that he would turn the couple or husband and wife in front of him into insects, flies and so on. He also said that he was absolutely in line with the values and aesthetic feeling of all people. Maybe he has some transformation ability that can affect himself or even others for convenience Force can change other people''s appearance, appearance and race. "


    "The second is Sirius, who is" angry ". Miss Anna tAsia also said that the major crime priest incited the people to engage in fratricidal activities in the square in an unknown way. In addition, the other party is a type of emotion rich. I think her power may be emotional influence, interference or sharing, that is, manipulating others The power of emotions. "


    "Then there''s ray, who is a glutton. It''s better to guess. After all, Moby Dick also has the evil spirit factor of" gluttony ". Its ability is to devour the existence of others and destroy the individual of the enemy. Then the possibility that the other party has the same type of ability as Moby Dick is very great."


    Making these analyses, Fang Li looked at Silvia.


    Sylvia immediately nodded her head and took out a piece of cloth from the goblin''s cloth bag.


    They felt it all at once.


    There is a certain holy power over these cloths.


    "It''s a meteor called holy skeleton cloth."


    Fang Li introduced to the public.


    "They can play a protective and healing effect. If you wrap them around your body, you will at least be able to protect you from being harmed by the power of the grand crime department. No matter you are forced to change your body, be affected by your emotions or be swallowed, the effect will not be fully exerted. Of course, you can only protect yourself, and the effect is limited. Once used, please seize the time to attack your opponent But I have to find a way. "


    With that, he asked REM and Beatrice to distribute the holy cloth that Sylvia had taken out.


    This made people start to wonder.


    "I haven''t seen a meteor, but it has a very comfortable fluctuation."


    "Is it all wrapped around you?"


    "It''s good. As a commodity, the value is full marks. Can it be mass produced? Do you want to cooperate with hesin chamber of Commerce? "


    Saint Lucia''s face and that of Lucia''s eyes are full of cunning.Fang Li directly reminds us of this.


    "It can be mass-produced, but it can only be made here, and the required materials are basically used up."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li also has some helplessness.


    Because of the long-term profligacy and the remodeling of the vestment, the props in the goblin''s bag have almost been used up.


    Otherwise, Fang Li can be more prepared.


    (it seems that I really need to find a chance to add props...)


    With this in mind, Fang Li went back to the subject again.


    "So, have you decided which side to take?"


    Hearing this, everyone began to exchange their eyes.


    Soon


    "It''s not good to say that, but can you give me the anger side?"


    It was Sylvia who said that, not anyone else.


    "Sylvia?"


    Fang Li was stunned.


    Silvia, however, smiles and says, "the other party intends to seek revenge on you because you have attacked her lover. Since you do not intend to go, I must go."


    In other words, Sylvia wants to say that she, as a lover in Fang Li, should go to deal with the crime of losing her lover.


    And with Sylvia like this is rem.


    "Let''s go with Lord Sylvia to the place of anger."


    This decision, let REM''s eyes and expression both showed the determination.


    "Last time, REM had to escape under the protection of Lord Sylvia, but this time..."


    This time, we must kill all the demons.


    REM''s whole body spirit is telling this wish, let Fang Li is also a burst of dumb, have nothing to say.


    At this time, another weak hand up.


    "May I come with you?"


    Amelia looked at Silvia and rem.


    "You?"


    This time, it was not only Fang Li and others, but also the others who were surprised.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the matter with the protected people running to the enemy themselves?" Gaffel immediately said, "would it be better for the candidates to stay?"


    This is what many people think.


    As the candidates for the election, the four girls had no need to take risks in the battlefield.


    This, however, made Amelia more determined.


    "I have to go to anger."


    Emilia spoke in a low voice.


    "Not just for Fangli."


    Among the people present, only Fang Li understood the meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Perhaps, of all the people present, only Fang Li could understand what Amelia was thinking.


    The reason why Amelia wanted to go to the place of "anger" was not only because "anger" wanted to be targeted at each other, but also because she claimed to be the wife of petizius?


    Amelia had always been sad about the fate of petizius, a friend who used to take care of her mother as much as half a father.


    Now, with the appearance of characters claiming to be the wife of petizius, Amelia must have a lot to say to her.


    "So let me go to anger, too."


    Amelia cast an imploring look at Fang Li.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can fight even though Parker is no longer here."


    It''s not Amelia trying to be brave.


    In this year, not only Fangli has been challenging the sea of souls, Sylvia has been remodeling the vestment, Amelia has also been working hard to improve herself.


    You know, Amelia has a huge magic power that nobody can match. When she was a child, she froze and sealed the whole forest of Ariel for 100 years.


    Because of the loss of her memory, Amelia did not give full play to this amazing talent. She only provided her magic power to Parker by her contract with Parker, and she only used the magic borrowed from the atmosphere to perform her elves.


    According to Emilia, she learned a lot of fighting skills when she was in the Elven tribe, but those lost their memory.


    Now, the memory of her childhood is back in Amelia''s life, which finally reminds Amelia of her unique talent and technology.


    Therefore, during the year, Amelia has been honing herself.


    Now Emilia''s words can not only continue to use the past combat mode, but also use her own huge magic power to perform magic. She has all-round combat adaptability.


    In terms of game terms, Amelia is now able to recover blood, assist, investigate, logistics, mend demons, fight, output, control field and even full screen AOE attack. It can be used in sword, body, magic and spirit.


    That is to say, even if the strength is far away from Silvia, but in terms of the omnipotence of ability, Amelia stands out above Silvia.


    Beatrice even commented on Amelia, who showed such a unique talent.


    "It''s amazing that even Betty and rozwar will not be able to match Emilia''s magic when she has completely mastered the magic in her body."


    Amelia''s talent was so high that Beatrice, who had always been a shrewd one, admired her so much.


    Therefore, even if she has not fully developed her own talent, after a year''s efforts, Amelia''s combat effectiveness is far better than her former self.


    Although there is no Parker around, but if Amelia is now, maybe she is better than herself who has been assisted by Parker in the past?


    "Let me go."


    Amelia asked earnestly.


    The rest of the people saw Emilia''s persistence, and all of a sudden they were not easy to speak.


    Fang Li pondered for a while and looked at Sylvia.


    Aware of Fang Li''s sight, Sylvia smiles.


    "Let Leah go with me."


    With Emilia''s fighting power, Silvia is still quite relieved, let alone her presence. If there is a case, she can handle it completely.


    "Remy will do his best to protect Lord Amelia."


    REM seemed to see the hesitation in Fang Li''s heart and asserted so.


    Now, Fangli doesn''t say anything anymore.


    "Well, the tower where anger is located will be handled by Sylvia, Emilia and rem


    Fang Li made such a sound.


    "Next is the imperial tower where gluttony is located..."


    Smell speech, the rest of the people did not have time to speak, a small sigh will ring up.


    "I''ll leave the gluttony to Betty."


    Bitress, who drags the corner of Fang Li''s coat, put forward this opinion very abruptly.


    Let everybody''s eyebrows again wrinkle up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is it like now? " Gaffel was extremely dissatisfied and puzzled and said: "do all the people who need to be protected want to be trapped? Is that more stupid than rusty tusks


    Not really?


    Amelia was the candidate to be protected most, but she took the initiative to fight.


    Beatrice is the target of overeating, but she also plans to take the initiative to challenge her.


    But when you think about it, Beatrice''s approach is nothing to blame.


    "I stare at Betty shamelessly, but I still talk like that. Do you think Betty will choose to be silent?"Said Beatrice with a very cold voice.


    "Although Betty would like to fight with Fangli, since that inferior creature has provoked me, Betty wants to see if he can eat me."


    With these words, Beatrice''s body was filled with a wave of terrible magic.


    Feeling that amazing magic wave, people think of it.


    The fairy girl in front of her is not as weak as she looks on the outside and needs to be protected.


    That is the embodiment of the extreme Yin attribute, which is comparable to the spirit with the four attributes of Si Zhang.


    "Betty''s going to shut the big mouth of the chief crime officer." Beatrice looked at Fang Li and said, "I''m sorry, Fangli. Let Betty be willful this time."


    Hearing this, Fang Li knew that Beatrice was really angry about the demand for "overeating".


    So, Fang Li silently nodded his head and turned to the others.


    "The city hall where lust is located..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a man raised his hand.


    "Let me be a part of this old bone."


    Wilhelm spoke in such a bold voice.


    "I''m also interested in the two swordsmen who follow lust."


    Although there are not many words, the will is completely displayed.


    Believe, understand the will, no one will stand up against.


    But


    "The opponents are three powerful enemies, including lust. There is no reason to go alone."


    It was a powerful voice enough to overwhelm willheim''s boldness.


    Rein Harold raised his eyes in this way and burst into a smile.


    "Not to mention that there are hostages in the city hall. Compared with the simple strategy, they also need to be rescued. The difficulty is certainly not ordinary. Let me go with them."


    If such a declaration of the strongest combat power in the world is made, no matter who it is, they can''t find any refuting words, let alone any reason for not trusting.


    Even Wilhelm''s eyes flickered a few times, and then chose silence.


    "Well." Anna tAsia said: "considering that we still have to rescue the hostages, the city hall should send more people. Let''s go with him."


    "It''s my pleasure." Julius immediately nodded his head.


    "Let''s go with you." Gaffel curled his lips, stepped forward and said, "if you want to rescue the hostages, go to rescue them. I am responsible for dealing with the enemy."


    In other words, the metropolitan hall is composed of four camps: Emilia camp, kurxiu camp, ANATASIA camp and ferut camp, each with one member.


    Considering that there are three enemies, three of them will deal with one each, and the remaining one will be able to rescue the hostages.


    Although, if it was rein Harud, it would be more than enough to resist the three in one breath.


    As for the rest


    "Philistine will stay with Lord Kursch, and he will not be able to fight."


    Phyllis showed her hands without caring.


    "Although I can''t forgive those murderers, I also care about the situation of the shelters. I''m responsible for guiding the people who take refuge."


    Kurxiu pondered for a moment, then made such a decision.


    "If the children of iron teeth have any new information, they will gather here, so we will take charge of the headquarters?"


    Anna tAsia smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll stay, too. I can''t help. "


    Ferut said something unpleasant like this and turned his head away.


    In this way, everyone''s actions are decided.


    No, there''s one left.


    But everyone knows what kind of action this person will take.


    After all, the murderous spirit just now is too clear to be clear.


    "That''s the decision."


    Fang Li bears the eyes of the public and makes a faint voice.


    "As for the desire side, leave it to me."


    It was decided from the beginning.


    At the same time, no one said they wanted to go with Fangli.


    Nothing else, just for the terrible momentum that Fang Li sent out.


    It''s a gesture that no one else is allowed to intervene.


    In the face of such momentum, even rein Harud can not make any refutation and proposal.


    Of course, everyone knows.


    I''m afraid that the battlefield between Fangli and regrus will be the most intense one.


    On the one hand, even the most powerful swordsman in the world has to pay attention to the existence.


    On the one hand, heretical groups like the witch sect are the most powerful murderers.


    The contradictions between the two sides have long been irreconcilable.


    In the end, is Fang Li better? Or is Reglus a more menacing scourge?In the hearts of all, there is only such a suspense.


    And a hand is also gently holding the fingertip of the square.


    Fang Li looked back and looked at the past.


    Silvia looked at herself quietly, her cyanotic eyes seemed to have thousands of words, but in fact she could be compressed into a sentence.


    "Be careful."


    After all, the rest of the big crime departments are ignored. Only the "lust" is beyond the standard. Even the seven evil women who roamed the mainland four hundred years ago, except for the level of "jealousy", the rest of them were afraid that they could not match this one.


    However, Fang Li just nodded and replied.


    "Don''t worry."


    From this moment on, the strategy was launched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Located in the city of shuimen, the four imperial towers are located in four directions: East, South, West and North.


    They are separated by an area.


    That is to say, in shuimen City, there are one imperial tower in No.1 street, No.2 street, No.3 street and No.4 street in shuimen City, which is quite far away from each other.


    In order to recapture Watergate city and liberate the occupied control tower, people must set out at the same time and attack at the same time, and all of them must succeed.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a control tower taught to control by the witch, Watergate city will be submerged in the water.


    In this situation, Sylvia, Emilia and REM came to one of the imperial towers.


    There, there is a person as if waiting for a long time in general, but also as if can not wait for the same, just came out of the tower slowly.


    At the sight of the man, Sylvia, Amelia and REM all tensed.


    Not for anything else, just because of the other person''s appearance.


    In a word, it''s an alien.


    In terms of body size, it seems to be a woman.


    But the woman wrapped her head with a rather messy bandage, showing only a pair of eyes. She was wearing a black coat and tightly wrapped her body. On her hands, she was also tied with long and irregular chains, the end of which was long enough to drag on the ground, so that the sound of friction between the chain and the ground sounded clearly.


    There is no doubt that it was Sylvia, Emilia or REM that this was the first time they had seen it.


    Therefore, there is no other word to describe the person in front of him except for the heterogeneous.


    What''s more, it makes people feel that the person in front of him is different from himself, which is a real and real alien. The reason lies in the other party''s only exposed eyes.


    That pair of eyes, full of can be called crazy emotion.


    "-- not yet..."


    There was a voice like the murmur of evil spirits coming from the other side''s mouth.


    "I didn''t come Didn''t come Didn''t come Didn''t come Not here --! "


    It is just like the duty of the Chief Secretary of a major crime, who is in charge of "anger", to fill the crazy voice with anger.


    "Woman! Woman! Woman! Why are women coming!? It was a man who killed my husband! It''s a man! Didn''t that man come!? Didn''t you come!? Take the love from someone else! But even a little wife''s Revenge dare not face it!? How hateful! abhor! Hate it


    That towering anger, it seems that indeed turned into a curse, from Cyrus''s mouth like muddy water was vomited out, people''s mind trembling.


    "Why?"


    Cyrus glared at the three girls and denounced them.


    "Why didn''t you come?"!? Where is the murderer of my husband? "


    At the same time, Cyrus waved his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The next second, through the violent swing and swing of the chain will take the wind, like a heavy whip general, to the front.


    However


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The second strong wind sounded, almost less than a second later.


    Another chain is also suddenly swung through the air, whistling out of the wind.


    However, this time the front end of the chain is bound with an iron ball.


    It was REM''s meteor hammer.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the clear sound of gold and iron, Cyrus''s chain was struck by REM''s meteor hammer, and in the sudden sparks, it bounced in another direction.


    "Demons...!"


    A single white horn appeared on his forehead, and he held the lock handle of the meteor hammer in his hand. REM also showed a scowl that was no lower than Sirius. Under the influence of demonization, his lovely face was slightly distorted by excessive anger.


    REM had reason to be angry.


    After all, the witch sect is the main culprit of killing the ghost village and the people of rem.


    Therefore, REM''s anger is no less than that of Cyrus.


    As the great sin priest in charge of "anger", Cyrus could not fail to understand the anger.


    "Angry? Hate it? Do you feel bad about my existence? Do you want to get rid of me? "


    Cyrus called out as if against rem.


    "But But ah! That''s my stuff! my No one should be unable to take it away! "


    Cyrus seemed to vent his anger, clutching his hair and shouting at a line of girls.


    "Where did you hide that man!? Where did you hide the sinner who killed my husband? "


    That because anxious and angry appearance, do not know why, but give a very poor impression.


    In this case Amelia stepped forward.


    "Are you really that man''s wife?"Emilia''s words with worried eyes and expressions made Julius open his eyes.


    Then, yurius was furious.


    "Are you questioning my relationship with my husband? Are you questioning my relationship with my husband? Why are you!? By what, by what, by what --! "


    The chain of his wrists was swung by rius, and the two chains, like rolling wild boa constrictors, swept through the air and attacked Amelia.


    And this time, it''s not REM who stands up.


    "At least listen to what others have said before you get angry?"


    With a helpless smile, Sylvia danced to Emilia''s body, and her sword shaped arms also crossed two beautiful tracks, cutting off the chain of attack almost at the same time.


    The spark, like a flash, illuminated Sylvia''s beautiful face and eyes.


    Sylvia thus looked at yurius and said such words.


    "You say it was the man named Fangli who killed your husband?"


    Silvia''s eyes gradually showed waves.


    "Sorry, that man didn''t come."


    Sylvia said that.


    "But, at least, I''m here."


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, the head of Lius tilted down, as if puzzled.


    Until Sylvia said that.


    "For me, that man is the same as her husband."


    Silvia is not as rich as yurius, but on the strength of the words can not even lose the emotion, while looking at him, while saying so.


    "So, when that man has an opponent to deal with, I can only come to see you instead of him."


    Hearing the speech, we were silent.


    "I see Is it like this


    Julius seemed insane, shaking his body and whispering.


    "In front of me who is looking for my husband, it is you who stand up for her husband, right?"


    Murmured by rius, and then pointed to amelia and rem.


    "And you? What are you here for? Standing in front of me in what capacity? How can I bear my anger, my hatred and my obsession? "


    This is not only a question, but also a test of qualifications.


    So, both amelia and REM realized it instinctively.


    Their answers will determine whether they are qualified to stand here.


    Standing here, facing the woman who appeared in front of her in order to avenge her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Sirius''s question, let Sylvia also turn to look at the side of the two girls.


    In this case, it was REM who came out first.


    "Rem is neither the man''s wife nor the man''s lover."


    REM held the lock handle of the meteor hammer, and fixed his eyes on Cyrus with a voice of strong will.


    "But everything in this body has been dedicated to that person. Only this emotion and this heart, REM can swear, will never be less than the existence of his wife."


    This is REM''s cry from the bottom of his heart.


    I believe that the emotion contained in it can''t even be refuted by Silvia?


    As a matter of fact, Sylvia can only smile helplessly and look at REM with gentle eyes.


    That is recognition and recognition.


    To his surprise, Sirius agreed with this emotion.


    "For men''s dedication, there is no doubt that it is called love. No matter whether it is loyalty or love, only this love is something we have to admit, let alone our love as women, has always been pure, straight and reckless. For love, anger, hatred and resentment are natural things."


    Cyrus seemed to sing the emotion, talking to himself and nodding.


    Then his eyes turned to Amelia.


    "And you? Hateful half devil


    Sirius''s voice of disgust and hatred ran through Amelia''s body like a sharp blade.


    "My husband will die, and your responsibility is also there. Yes, if you bear the trial of your husband obediently, if you succeed, you will become the container of the witch. If you fail, you will die. As a result, it is all because of your incomprehension, uncooperative and disobedience that led to my husband''s death. Now, what identity are you standing in front of me?"


    There is no doubt that this is anger.


    But banishing anger is also a kind of anger. Cyrus doesn''t realize how unreasonable it is?


    On the contrary, Amelia had reason to bear Cyrus'' anger.


    Whether it was her past relationship with petizius or with Fangli, Amelia believed that she should bear the anger.


    So


    "I am not Fang Li''s wife, let alone Fang Li''s lover."


    Amelia raised her head and said so, with a serious expression on her face.


    "But that man is my knight."


    Yes.


    Fangli is Emilia''s Knight.


    "I''m not as great as Sylvie. I can support Fang Li as a wife and lover, and I''m not as capable as rem. I can do everything and regard everything in Fang as the first priority. Both of them are really good."


    However, Amelia has always been the one who has been helped, cared for and protected by Fangli. She has never contributed to Fangli like Silvia and rem.


    But even so


    "Even so, that man is still my knight."


    This is what Liam declared.


    Before coming here, Amelia thought that she should tell Sirius about her past and origin with petizius, confirm her relationship with petizius, and then clarify all the complex feelings in her heart.


    But now Amelia had only one idea.


    "If you want to take that person away from me, I will never agree with it."


    Amelia looked straight at Sirius and made such a declaration.


    "Absolutely -- you won''t take him away from me!"


    Compared to this, the rest has become secondary.


    That''s what Amelia realized.


    It''s a pity


    "Ah Ah, ah... "


    Cyrus trembled.


    It''s not because of moving, but because of unprecedented anger.


    "How selfish..."! How ugly! How hateful! How hateful...! "


    Cried Sirius in a frenzy.


    "Take the love from me! And I''m not allowed to do the same thing? Can this be allowed!? Can it be recognized!? Can it be recognized? "


    At last, the fire was burning from Cyrus.


    It means literally.


    Although Sirius has the power of "anger", it does not mean that Cyrus will have nothing but power.


    As the master of anger, Sirius is also very good at using the magic of fire attribute.


    "Let me burn you to ashes and take away those loved by my enemies."


    Cyrus''s furious cry made Sylvia, Emilia and REM look at each other.Immediately, the three men nodded their heads at the same time and faced Sirius.


    Fierce fighting broke out here.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Beatrice also arrived at the imperial tower where gluttony is located.


    "Hum..."


    In a little space fluctuation, Beatrice comes out of the twisted space and comes to the imperial tower.


    Looking at the tower in front of her, Beatrice did not enter. Instead, she frowned and uttered a tiresome voice.


    "It''s a clumsy concealment. Even if the breath is eliminated, the stench that is closely related to the witch is absolutely impossible to eliminate. You''d better hurry out to Betty, rude man."


    Beatrice''s voice had just dropped, and a voice began to ring.


    It was the slow shuffling of footsteps on the ground.


    "Here it is! coming! coming! coming! coming! Delicious food is finally delivered to the door


    With such joyful laughter, a young man jumped down from the tower and fell in front of Beatrice.


    It was a kid with a prank like smile on his face that made people feel too much.


    It''s very short and loose, but it''s very loose, and it''s short and loose.


    But Beatrice knew it was no ordinary child.


    Because, the eyes of a child will never reveal the desire and salivation of the whole world as if he wanted to swallow the whole world.


    "What a long wait! Empty stomach, nothing! My throat is dry all the time! The mouth is about to fester! Even the teeth are itching! The whole body is transmitting the only wish! That''s binge drinking! Gluttony


    I''m the big sin priest in charge of overeating, ray.


    Now, the young man gazed at Beatrice with an extremely greedy eye and grinned.


    "Let''s wait for such a long time, but we have to ensure that the first bite is delicious enough to stop?"


    This is the precursor of hunting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that Betty has nothing to say


    Beatrice looked at ley with cold, disgusting, and compassionate eyes.


    There is only one sentence.


    "For a beast that only has appetite, it makes Betty feel like a waste of time to say one more word."


    Leaving such words, Betty raised her hand.


    Let "binge drink" laugh with joy.


    "In spite of the struggle!"


    "Try as hard as you can."


    "In any case, everything in this world is just the secretion in our abdomen."


    With that, two short swords appeared in Ley''s hand, like a young saber toothed tiger, and they fell in the direction of Beatrice.


    Conflict, in the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Different from the four imperial towers, the metropolitan hall is located in the center of the Watergate city of pristra, surrounded by numerous waterways. Only one road can lead to the metropolitan hall located in the middle of the waterway, like on a lake.


    The road can also connect to any part of the city to Watergate.


    Therefore, after starting from the water feather Pavilion, gaffel, Wilhelm and eurius directly set foot on this road, so that the breathing will not be disordered at a steady speed, with silent steps, like a strong wind rushing in here.


    At this speed, the road was almost finished after a while.


    In front of the three is a vast square.


    And, located behind the square, exuding a faint sense of dignity of the city hall.


    "It''s a great place."


    After entering the square, gaffel immediately raised his nose and showed a war loving smile.


    "It''s the best way to dry it up!"


    With such a cry, Garfield broke the stone bricks under his feet without any warning and jumped up.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the next second, the sound of gold and iron''s Cross attack resounded.


    See, Garfield will be equipped with two shields in the arm, block the two figures from the sky.


    They were two swordsmen who completely wrapped their bodies in black clothes and could not see their appearance clearly.


    "I smell it! It''s no use sneaking in! "


    At Garfield''s cry, Wilhelm and Julius also moved.


    "Let''s try the sharpness of the sword."


    "We and yours!"


    The old swordsman and the best knight rushed up into the air at the same time, rubbing gaffel''s left and right sides, and waved a chop at the two swordsmen in black.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two swordsmen in black were hit and fell on the square, sliding out of a distance.


    Garfield, Wilhelm and eurius also fell from the air at the same time, and launched a confrontation with two swordsmen in black.


    Just then


    "Huhuhuhoo, it is indeed a group of no brain rotten meat, people want to vomit moths, have been generous to give you so good treatment, as long as we complete our conditions, let you live for a while, but the results run to die, this is tired of living?"


    Sharp jeers, as if challenging human endurance, resounded over the square.


    Garfield, Wilhelm and eurius immediately looked up and looked into the air.


    Then, three people at the same time startled.


    "Are you kidding?"


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    Although Wilhelm and Julius did not do so, their eyes wavered.


    There was no one else but the great sin of lust.


    However, the existence they saw was totally different from what they had imagined.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    this is the flutter of wings.


    The whole body presents the dark color of the creature then vibrates a pair of bat like flesh wings, while blowing the strong wind, while flying in the sky above the square.


    It was a black dragon.


    Exuding an ominous breath, the black dragon is extremely ferocious.


    But in the black dragon''s mouth, spits out such sound.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been fascinated by this powerful and mysterious gesture of Miss Ben? You guys should love this strong look, right? Is it very touching? Scum


    Capella''s voice came from the black dragon''s mouth, satirized, ridiculed and wantonly belittled the public.


    Then the people came back to God.


    "I see..."


    The black dragon in the sky was closely watched by rius, and his voice was deep.


    "Is that the power of lust mentioned in Fang Li


    The ability to change the appearance of yourself and others.


    Now, with that ability, Capella turned herself into a black dragon and appeared in front of the public.


    The evil posture that vibrates the wings and blows the strong wind makes people understand how terrible this power is.


    Because if she can fly after becoming a dragon, it means that Capella can become the other races and get the ability of other races.


    If you become a spirit, you can use the spirit skill for convenience.


    If you become an orc, you can have a strong physical ability for convenience.


    Or, if Capella becomes a ghost, it can even absorb the magic of the atmosphere with the ghost''s horn, just like rem, and strengthen itself.


    On the contrary, if the enemy is turned into a bug, he can really trample to death with only one foot, and has no power to fight back.


    This is the horror of Capella''s power."It''s true that we have to guard against it, just like what you said."


    Wilhelm also showed caution.


    Let Capella sneer again.


    "What? Are you scared? Is the brain bad even the courage rotten? Isn''t that poor enough to make people want to shed tears? Ha ha ha


    That''s how Capella challenged everyone.


    The next second, the laughter suddenly disappeared.


    "I didn''t send what I want, a group of dregs of meat. In this case, I''ll use you to play!"


    Under Capella''s cold voice, two swordsmen in black also moved and rushed forward.


    Gaffel, Wilhelm, by the three quickly set up the weapons in their hands.


    But the black dragon in the sky opened its tusks and spewed out a flame.


    Explosion, appeared in the square grandly.


    But Capella didn''t find out.


    When his attention was all focused on gaffel, Wilhelm and yurius, a figure broke through the water at an amazing speed, jumped from the waterway behind the city hall and landed on the wall of the city hall.


    His extraordinary keen hearing made him hear the explosion clearly. He raised his head with his red hair like fire.


    It was rein Harold.


    "I''m sorry, everyone."


    Rein Harold whispered these words.


    Although the enemy is that kind of virtue, rein Harud is famous no matter how he says it. If he appears in a dignified manner, he still doesn''t know what action the enemy will take.


    If the enemy will take the hostages out and threaten them directly, then it will be difficult for everyone to avoid using a mousetrap.


    Therefore, after the discussion of the party, it was finally decided that gaffel, Wilhelm and rius should attack from the front to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Because there is only one road leading to the city hall, once the enemy finds that only gaffer and others attack, it will definitely think that the enemy has only these three people, so they can rest assured to come out to meet them.


    However, there are more than 40 kinds of reinforcements in rein Harud, which can walk on the water.


    As a result, rein Harud sneaked in directly from the waterway, waiting for an opportunity to enter the city hall and rescue the hostages when gaffel and others met "lust".


    After rescuing the hostages, rein harlut would return to attack with gaffel and others to attack the "lust" of the great crime priest.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The sword master said this, and really let people feel that only once, this person will complete the task and come back immediately.


    In a moment, rein Harold broke the wall, leaped onto the roof of the city hall and sneaked into the city hall with the terrible jumping power beyond the scope of human beings.


    The city hall''s rescue battle is also in progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    So, as the responsibility of "lust", which imperial tower would Reglus choose as his stronghold?


    It''s simple.


    Just think about what Reglus wants to do the most, and you can guess.


    There is no doubt that the most important thing Reglus wanted to do was to marry his beloved wife.


    Although when he was extremely angry before, what Reglus wanted most was to shred the guy who was hindering him. But when he calmed down, he began to daydream again.


    So regluse was ready.


    "Although she is a wife who starts to do things to her husband before going through the door, she can teach a lesson slowly after she is married, and now she can do the front work temporarily. After all, no matter what, the basic etiquette still has to be observed, which is a common sense in the world."


    The place where Reglus, who was talking so eloquently, was now in a sanctuary.


    The sanctuary is the closest to the imperial tower in this area.


    The stronghold chosen by Reglus was a Royal Tower with a sanctuary around it.


    Now, however, Reglus has completely abandoned the tower and has taken over the shrine like a stronghold.


    This kind of style, which does not care about rationality, integrity and cooperation, is also in line with this self righteous villain.


    Under such circumstances, Reglus had long forgotten the defense of the tower and had gathered his appearance in the sanctuary.


    On a closer look, reglusi has actually changed into a white dress.


    For this guy who is only immersed in his own world and has no other people''s existence and will, the things he decides can be completed in any case, just a matter of time.


    It''s the same now.


    In reglusi''s opinion, his failure to marry the bride is just a trial of some plots in every story before he gets a happy life.


    As for the other party''s will, overall process, future plans and other aspects, this narrow-minded and shallow talent will not consider.


    The only thing he needs to do is to satisfy every thought he has.


    Marry whoever you like.


    Vent when you are angry.


    Do what you think of.


    Take what you don''t have.


    That''s all.


    Even though I have been advocating that I am easy to satisfy and have no selfish intention, in fact, there is no doubt that what Reglus has done is based on his own needs and requirements, which is a genuine desire.


    As a result, I still use a high sounding speech to tell his selflessness and satisfaction. Even I really think so. It''s no wonder that Silvia would hate to be like that.


    As a matter of fact, although Reglus has a ferocious power and belongs to one of the earliest felony priests in the witch sect, no one in the witch cult treats him.


    The reason is that I have always been beautiful, but in fact, I am narrow-minded, short-sighted, eloquent and complacent. Conflict with others has long been a matter of course.


    Today, reglusi is still showing his strong desire.


    "No matter how it is, you will have to get along with each other for the rest of your life. It''s inevitable to have a little hard work for the sake of the unknown sister. It''s also necessary to give a good impression to others, let alone my wedding. Naturally, you should do your best. This is the basis of mutual respect and respect."


    The object of Reglus''s words was not himself, but a group of people busy in the sanctuary.


    It was a group of women.


    Moreover, or one by one is enough to be called a group of beautiful women, beautiful enough to let people in front of a bright.


    Such a group of women are now working in the sanctuary.


    The main thing is to arrange the wedding scene.


    Lay a red carpet on the floor.


    Hang beautiful curtains around.


    Decorate the walls with roses.


    Adjust the order on the seats.


    These works are all carried out by these beautiful women.


    And they, as Reglus called his wives, were 53 young women.


    In fact, Reglus did not do anything to these women.


    Because Reglus has a penchant for virginity, he doesn''t do anything to these women.


    But that''s all.


    Since Reglus had no lust, his wife was no different from a doll.


    After all, the man''s superficiality has already reached the point of breaking through the sky. What he likes is only the appearance of these women. The rest is not allowed to exist.


    In view of this, these surviving wives, one by one, are expressionless, lifeless, acting like a mechanical general, without the slightest personal will in it.Isn''t that a doll?


    In addition, the nominal husband may kill any wife at any time because of his temporary temper. These wives have already lost the meaning of living, living like a string puppet, and are sent to work by Reglus.


    However, Reglus could not see them again, and was only satisfied with the smooth arrangement of the wedding scene.


    "Although there are no guests, this is more or less flawed, but it is also a helpless thing. It is better to say that no guest can understand. This is the matter between me and her, and the rest is just some outsiders. It is a bit unpleasant to be gossiped by a group of outsiders."


    With that said, Reglus certainly didn''t think about how her parents and relatives should treat things like that?


    It is better to say that if there are parents to oppose, Reglus will certainly accuse the other party of violating his legitimate right to marry and kill the other party.


    So


    "It''s quite unpleasant to see a villain like you gossiping here."


    Such words are very clear into the ears of all the people present.


    "Bang!"


    Before those present could react, the door of the temple burst open.


    The sawdust flew like bullets, and the shock wave carried them all over Reglus.


    However, reglusi''s body still unilaterally refused to interfere with all external forces, the sawdust and impact were blocked out of the skin, the whole body is not even a corner of the clothes are not dirty.


    This kind of Reglus turned slowly with an expression of great displeasure.


    "Don''t you know that it''s not allowed to make trouble at someone else''s wedding site, that is, it''s not in line with the etiquette and the common sense of the world, and that no one but yourself will feel happy and selfish?"


    Under the righteous and awe inspiring accusation of reglusi, the comer gave a indifferent smile.


    "Selfishness or irrationality."


    In this way, the murderer with a pure white knife shook the hem of the knight''s windbreaker and walked in through the door, looking at Reglus.


    Words, there is only one sentence.


    "I don''t like it anyway, so there''s no need to be polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "What..."


    Fangli''s direct remarks made reglusi dumbfounded for a moment.


    It was not only regluse, but also the woman who had no expression like a doll.


    I''m not happy with it.


    In the face of the selfless theory of "lust", the "murderer" who broke into the so-called wedding scene answered in the most selfish way.


    "Alas..."


    The regluston model sighed.


    "The world is so vast that there are so many people who can communicate with each other. As long as we make more concessions, we can achieve mutual understanding. Although the world is far from such an ideal, it is because of this that we must at least make our own system and strictly require ourselves to do so. In that case, people will change sooner or later We have to respect and love each other. "


    "But look at you, don''t you feel ashamed to make such a selfish speech?"


    Reglus talked to each other as if he were looking at an immature child.


    "Because of your inner unhappiness, you have done such evil deeds. Because of your own selfish desires, you have brought suffering to others. Don''t be so mature. In that way, you can reduce many unnecessary disputes, don''t you?"


    If Silvia were here, she would not be able to bear to hear regluse''s speech?


    Before Ming Dynasty, Reglus didn''t think about self-control. He felt unhappy just because of REM''s silence. He killed REM directly. In the face of Sylvia''s disobedience, Reglus did not care about the innocent people around him. He directly sank a corner of the Watergate city into the bottom of the lake because of his anger. Now he has come to make such a claim again There must be a limit to the skin.


    But the so-called "strong desire" is such a existence.


    Greedy, selfish and self righteous trample all things under their feet. They think that they are the top existence, and their everything is the most important. Everything else is convenient for them.


    Aijidona expressed her desire for knowledge and curiosity. Even in this way, Fang Li became the enemy.


    And Reglus is in the self.


    They don''t ask for money or status, but they can do anything to satisfy themselves.


    In essence, she is just like archidora, even more disgusting.


    Although it was the first time that Fangli had a dialogue with regrus, he also understood the essence of the dialogue between the two words.


    "All in all, you are a sorrow that no one will feel sorry for as long as you die?"


    "-"


    the indifferent words in Fang Li made the chattering Reglus look stiff on the spot.


    Understanding that the dialogue with the other side is meaningless, Fangli is not willing to argue, pointing to the other side''s humble place.


    And looking at Reglus, whose face was stiff, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s wrong. Since it''s the biggest bug in the witch sect, if it dies, it should still have some value. For example, it can make many people feel happy and so on."


    Fang Li said so, and raised the pace, slowly forward.


    While walking, Fang Li still makes such a sound.


    "The great crime priest, who has been selflessly considering the world, human beings and all things, now only needs to sacrifice you so that the ideal world you expect will come faster?"


    "You''d be happy to do that, wouldn''t you?"


    "So, for the sake of people''s happiness, can you please die once?"


    Speaking of the latter, Fang Li''s tone is full of irony.


    The corners of regluse''s mouth twitched, and his eyes became gloomy.


    This guy, after all, is just beautiful in words. How could he sacrifice himself?


    After all, it doesn''t matter what the world is like to Reglus.


    In Reglus''s mind, the only thing that really matters is himself.


    Even if I have no consciousness.


    And such Reglus, of course, is to make Fangli''s eyes appear to have never appeared before contempt.


    "What? I can''t do it."


    Fang Li then said indifferently.


    "It''s boring."


    In a word, he ignited the anger in regrus''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    When the explosion roared, the whole temple rocked.


    I saw, reglusi toward the ground in front of him with a strong stomp, so that the floor under the foot of the plank with amazing momentum was lifted, rolled into the front.


    It was a torrent of destruction like a debris flow.


    Through the power of Reglus, everything touched by his feet was destroyed by no external interference, and the wood, stone, soil and gravel were all rolled up and moved towards the inner direction.It can be imagined that once involved, the ordinary people''s words will immediately become a pool of blood and meat foam, and everything else will not be left behind.


    Even Sylvia, in the face of the torrent of destruction, can only choose to avoid the edge, with space transfer to avoid.


    However


    "Pound --!"


    In the violent earth shaking sound, Fang Li slowly walked forward with a sudden step, shaking up a strong wind and rushing forward.


    Fang Li did not retreat but advanced.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling starlight from its body, such as star fragments, covered Fang Li''s whole body.


    Fang Li was swept out like this, facing the torrent that could destroy everything, his eyes were calm and abnormal.


    The next moment, something amazing happened.


    Fang Li''s figure suddenly became blurred by the destroyed torrent.


    At least, it looks like that on the outside.


    In fact, in a world of super-high speed enough to reach 20 times the speed of sound, the figure in the square is moving.


    Yes.


    It''s moving.


    Once people''s speed reaches a certain limit, the surrounding things will be relatively slow as time.


    At this time, the world in front of Fangli is like this.


    The wood chips, stones, soil and even gravel involved in the torrent of destruction are all flying like flying in the world of time slowing down.


    What Fang Li is doing is very simple.


    At a terrible speed that no one can match, every piece of sawdust, every piece of stone, every mass of soil and even every gravel, all with a very small movement - to avoid the past.


    So, to Reglus, Fang Li''s figure seemed to have become blurred and rose, slightly shaking.


    Then Fangli went through the torrent of destruction.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound of footsteps, it fell in front of Reglus.


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of thunder, a powerful kick fell heavily on Reglus.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, Reglus''s body directly blew off the floor, smashed the wall, and shot straight out of the sanctuary like a laser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    In the roar of the explosion, the walls of a shrine in shuimen city suddenly smashed, and a figure flew out of it. It did not enter the ground. With no weakening trend, it ploughed the earth all the way and collapsed the wall and soil. Buildings fell one after another, setting off a strong storm and dust.


    The scene looks like the eruption of lava from volcanic groups. The waves burst open one after another, which makes the whole city of pristra seem to be cut out of a ferocious wound, which is extremely shocking.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sounds like thunder, which makes the earth and stone fly all over the sky like a sandstorm.


    Even if it was a natural disaster, no one would not believe it.


    But in fact, it''s just that someone has been kicked off.


    It is just that someone has been kicked away, and this kind of natural disaster like damage is turned into a aftereffect.


    By the time the aftershocks had dissipated, beyond the shattered walls of the sanctuary, a distance to the outside, everything was in ruins.


    That line of ruins, at least, has to spread hundreds of meters away.


    "Asshole...!"


    With an angry scolding, at the end of the ruins, a figure staggered to stand up.


    Although it is staggering, the magic is that even if he is attacked enough to turn the surrounding area into such ruins, his clothes are still not disordered, not even a grain of dust is stained, so it is not neat.


    Being involved in such an attack can be so complete, which is not a problem of being able to handle it well, but an abnormal one.


    However, in the face of this scene, the murderer is not concerned about it.


    "Sure enough, the attacks didn''t work."


    With these words, the figure wearing a white knife around his waist is like a breeze, whistling to the front of the ruins.


    Its body, is also not even a trace of damage, elegant people feel abnormal.


    That''s what it says


    "When I just hit, I still felt an irresistible sense of hardness. If it wasn''t for the vestment that could reduce 70% of the physical damage, my physical resistance skills would weaken the remaining part by 50%, and the rest would be blocked by the star force. I''m afraid that at the moment of touching, my leg has already broken, let alone beat you away?"


    Fang Li glanced at Reglus in front of him and said to himself.


    "It''s garbage, but it can also make it have this tricky ability. The witch factor is not a good thing."


    After that, Fang Li''s body suddenly moved again, and, like a flash, approached in the direction of Reglus.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Reglus seemed instinctively aware of the timing of the attack, and he stamped on the ground violently, rolling up the debris of the ruins and the storm of sand, and covering the surrounding area.


    As a result, the surrounding areas, which had been hit by the devastating blow, were inevitably destroyed again. Not only did the ruins be blown to pieces, but also the ground was pierced by stones and gravel and other things, leaving holes one by one, shocking.


    In the face of such a vicious destruction, Fang Li''s body was like shaking up and became blurred. Then he went through the torrent of destruction and swept to Reglus.


    "Bang!"


    In the moment of the muffled sound, Reglus, who had no time to respond, was kicked into the air in the strong wind.


    The force was so strong that Reglus, who was kicked off, even produced a fire in the friction with the air, emitting enough high temperature to melt the rock. It was like a rocket in the air, and its speed was frightening.


    "Don''t get too carried away..."! Do you think I''ll watch you do whatever you want!? There should be a limit to cruelty! Do you think you can do whatever you want with your power!? Damn it...! "


    Reglus then in the speed of the fly down furiously, do not feel that the object of his mouth curse already included himself, just blindly blame the opponent, ignore his own mistakes, and vigorously wave his hand.


    Under the influence of its action, the atmosphere is also rolled up, like an invisible shell thrown from the air, falling to the ground under the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole Watergate City trembled.


    The storm that fell from the sky sank the earth and smashed the area about one kilometer in diameter like an explosion. The blast wind aroused was even more earth shaking. It seemed that an asteroid had fallen down, causing the surrounding buildings to fall in rows.


    It was just an offensive and defensive move, and the destruction caused by the fierce battle between Fangli and Reglus razed the area within a few kilometers to the ground.Fortunately, the residents of Watergate city have already gone to seek refuge. Otherwise, it may mean that there will be many casualties.


    It is precisely because of this that Fangli can completely open up.


    "Pound --!"


    In the sound of air explosion, the figure in the square is like a lump stepping on the air, swept to the sky under the shock wave.


    The air cannonball thrown by reglusus as if he were venting his anger was like having and being seen through in front of the square where he stepped on the air mass, and was avoided by the square with the supernatural body method.


    Reglus couldn''t catch up with the speed in the top, so he could only attack at random.


    "Damn it! Where are you going!? Don''t run around for me! I don''t know if it''s etiquette to look at the other person''s face when talking with others!? You can''t even do this minimum of etiquette! Are you a savage from which mountain!? Ah


    Regluse such wanton scolding, in exchange for a flat voice.


    "At least, I think I''m more normal than a monkey with no brain."


    A hand pressed hard on Reglus'' head before the sound reached his ear.


    "Pound --!"


    The sound of air masses being trampled on and exploded again, let Fang Li press on Reglus''s head and fall from the sky in the sharp sound of breaking the air, so as to match the falling trend of the plane in the crash and hit the ground.


    Boom.


    Then there was the collapse.


    The ravaged fragile land can only be in the wail, while becoming crumbling, while sprinkling debris, so that the shock waves are like explosive waves, wanton expansion.


    Reglus felt a whirl in his eyes, not realizing what had happened.


    When his vision recovered, reglusi found himself lying in the sinking and collapsing pit, holding the position of being held down by Fangli.


    "Asshole..."! It''s not to ask you not to...! "


    Reglus, who was ready to speak ill again, failed this time.


    Fangli directly lifted regrus''s neck and threw it as hard as a shot put.


    Reglus, turned into a shell, smashed the distant buildings again.


    Under the impact, the dust was flying.


    In the face of the ferocious force in Fangli, Reglus, though still undamaged, could not form an effective resistance at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    The battle between "murderer" and "lust" is so obvious that it can''t be more obvious.


    Fang Li, who plays out the terrible fighting power beyond the common sense of the world, plays a part of the devil girl sect, which is called the earliest and the most powerful Department of crime.


    In the face of this unreasonable power, even the "strong desire" can only be passively beaten.


    If it had not been for the ability equivalent to invincible, it would have been meat dregs for Reglus.


    At least, Fangli can see.


    Reglus can neither fight nor fight. He is a layman in technology. Even the motor nerve and reflex nerve are just ordinary people''s level, which is not up to the top.


    Fangli, only with speed and body method, that is enough to crush regrus completely.


    Therefore, Reglus can not keep up with the speed of the upper side, nor can he attack the Chinese side. He can only rely on his invincible ability to make himself invincible.


    But even so


    "I will win in the end."


    In the dust flying in the sky, Reglus yelled in anger and staggered out of the ruins.


    "Even if you are a savage coming out of the mountain, you should almost understand this. Even if you have this powerful power, you can''t hurt me at all. Therefore, I will win in the end!"


    "You''ve come to understand this, but you still don''t give up? Or are you so happy to abuse others with this violence? Do you get pleasure when you see someone else''s pain? Is it your true face to build your own happiness on the sacrifice of others? How many people''s lives do you intend to trample on with your strength


    "It''s lust."


    The air was filled with tension by reglusna''s all-out denunciation.


    It''s just that Fangli should be tired of listening to the endless theories.


    "Is my power violence? And what is your strength? " Fangli just looked at Reglus like this and said sarcastically, "do you really think you are invincible? It''s just a little trick to get the result. What are you happy about? "


    "Trick..." Reglus was shocked.


    In such a case, Fang Li faintly makes a sound.


    "Not yet? I have seen through your power for a long time


    After the beginning of the strategy war, before the people set foot on the target''s location, Sylvia said this to Fang Li.


    "Although I don''t know the formal form of the power and power of the great sin priest, according to the Enlightenment of Joan of arc, the song created by me is a song that can control time to a certain extent."


    In other words, Sylvia uses the Enlightenment of Joan of arc as the medium and her own ability as the condition to create a song that can control time to a certain extent.


    And that song worked for Reglus, conquering his invincible power and harming him.


    That is to say


    "Your power is also the ability to control time. Is this the most possible?"


    Fangli looked at Reglus''s gloomy expression and chuckled.


    "If you think about it in this way, you can almost understand your invincible ability."


    Why can regrus be almost invincible in terms of destructive power and defensive power without being interfered by any foreign objects?


    The reason is simple.


    "You put time to rest, that''s all."


    To be more accurate, it should be said that the time we are exposed to is independent.


    Just like in a torrent, if a water drop is forced to stay in place and cannot move, then no matter how strong the torrent is, once it meets a still water drop, it can only "circle" it.


    Reglus makes things independent in the torrent of time by making time still.


    In this way, no matter what is flowing in the torrent of time, once it touches this absolutely static thing, it can only be cut, split and wound around.


    Therefore, if reglusi gives his body time to rest, it is equivalent to invincible. He will not be harmed by foreign objects. His life will not grow, and his body will not feel tired and hungry. He has only lived for hundreds of years and is still a teenager.


    In addition, reglusi''s clothes are frozen, time, no matter what, will not be messy, the wind will not let the clothes flutter.


    The gravel, atmosphere and other things touched by Reglus are also independent because they are still in time. Only when they are independent, can they have terrible destructive power. No matter what they touch, they can cut, split and even penetrate them.


    This is the true face of Reglus''s defenseless attacks and defenses.


    "Time is still, that is your power."Fang Li sees through regrus''s power.


    "Because of this, when Sylvia sings a song that can control the time to a certain extent, the still time in your body will be forced to recover, and naturally you will lose invincible state and be able to suffer damage."


    It''s a pity that Sylvia''s song is only a temporary creation after all. Even with the help of the power of enlightenment, that is, it is equivalent to the state of inspiration, and the ability to manipulate time is not complete.


    In view of this, reglusi''s time has not been completely restored, the stillness of time is also broken, and the damage has not become complete.


    Otherwise, after breaking the ability of time stillness, Silvia can beat regluse on the spot with one stroke.


    "After all, you can do nothing but power."


    Just like tornado, only super power is terrible, but once it is cracked, it is just a weak little girl, vulnerable to a blow.


    Just like one side passing, it is also relying on the ability to stand on the strongest throne. Once the ability is cracked, an ordinary person can easily push him down.


    Reglus is the same type.


    "I can''t fight, so I''m a layman, and I can''t fight, so I can''t keep up with my speed. As a result, you can only be played by me at will."


    Fangli''s gaze at Reglus was a genuine irony.


    "In other words, your ability can only be used to bully the weak. Once you meet a strong person who can really deal with this ability, you will end up in a mess."


    "You have the face to say that I''m making people surrender by violence?"


    "Clearly, I am a garbage who can only bully the weak and be complacent. What gives you the confidence to stand on people?"


    "Idiot!"


    All these words, turned into a blade enough to tear raglus'' pride, pierced his chest.


    "Asshole!"


    Reglus, who was completely angry, could no longer speak his own fallacies from the top of his head, and let out a cry of exasperation like a little man.


    Can you imagine that in the next second, convenience will again use its brutal destructive power to ravage the surrounding area?


    It''s just


    "I''m tired of watching this..."


    Fang Li raised his eyes slowly.


    In the eyes, a touch of rainbow light flickered past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    In fact, Admiral gross didn''t have the power to demote him.


    It''s really, to some extent, an extremely invincible ability.


    Not only can the target be destroyed, but also can protect themselves in any situation, so that they are not hurt.


    The ability to do that is really a foul.


    Without this kind of foul like power, reglusi would not have been at large for hundreds of years and has not met his opponent so far.


    Even rein Harud, if he doesn''t pull out the Dragon Sword red, it is estimated that he will not be able to break the invincibility of Reglus. There is no way to take him?


    And Fangli is the same.


    Now that the devil''s eye can''t be used at will, Fangli can''t help it.


    He didn''t even kill regrus for seven nights. Even if he was beaten to the other side of the sky, he could still climb back on his own. We can imagine how much foul this ability is.


    If Fangli''s eye can still be used at will, even if it doesn''t step into the realm of God, Fangli can kill time with one knife and regrus with the ability of killing the devil eye. Within two knives, Fang Li can teach this terrible crime department that everyone is afraid of.


    But now, although Fangli can offset the damage by virtue of the performance of the vestment and physical resistance skills, so as to avoid being torn in the moment of meeting Reglus, and then completely crush him, he can''t hurt or kill him in any way.


    After all, at the end of the day, even if it''s a terrifying force to ravage everything, it''s just to support the use of the dead eye.


    In the past, the direct death evil eye must cut to the dead line of the target to kill things. Therefore, it is necessary to use the speed of approaching the target and the actual technology of hitting the target.


    As mentioned before, Fangli''s strength enhancement is centered on the magic eye.


    Once the magic eye is lost, the decline in strength will be overwhelming.


    However, Fang Li didn''t lose his magic eye, but he chose not to use it because his own strength could not keep up with the improvement of magic eye.


    Once the magic eye is used in the square, the victory or defeat will be revealed.


    With the ability of Fangli''s magic eye now, it does not need to get close to the target or cut the target. It just needs to cast its sight on the object, and everything within the field of vision will die.


    However, the price is that Fang Li''s brain is completely burned out.


    But in this year, Fangli didn''t do anything.


    When sleeping soundly at night, Fangli will challenge the sea of death in the soul space and seek the breakthrough of soul.


    During the day, Fang Li also ponders over the use of the dead eye, trying to control it because of its too strong power.


    In this case, Fang Li can also use magic eye to a certain extent.


    How to use it?


    The first is the self limitation of vision.


    Because as long as you can kill everything by watching, Fang Li can''t let himself see too many things that shouldn''t be killed when using his magic eye.


    In view of this, in the use of magic eye, Fang Li will focus on his vision, so that his eyes can only see what should be killed, the rest are excluded from consciousness, making it disappear in the field of vision.


    In this way, not only can the accuracy be improved, but also the burden brought by the magic eye will be reduced due to the concentration of power and the reduction of objects.


    The second is to control the use of time.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the magic eye in the square can not be used at will is that it can no longer carry out self restriction, so that the brain that cannot keep up with the magic eye can not bear the non-human burden.


    But in the past, Fangli also used his magic eye to see the world''s dead line. Even after that, Fangli was still able to bear the terrible pain that followed. Fang Li, who canceled the use of the magic eye in time, could still bear it and did not let his brain explode directly.


    Then, in the current situation, Fang Li needs to try his best to shorten the use time of the magic eye, so that his brain will not be burned as the premise, using the power of the magic eye.


    After a year of hard work, Fang Li was able to control the appearance of magic eye at will.


    According to Fang Li''s calculation, with the bearing capacity of his brain, he can probably use the magic eye for 0.08 seconds.


    Although the time is very short, but


    "That''s enough for a layman like you..."


    When such a sentence sounded in a low voice from Fang Li''s mouth, a pair of dark eyes in Fang Li turned into bright rainbow color.


    That bright color, as if the word "mystery" to give full play to the limit of the same, emitting incredible brilliance.


    "Bili..."


    The tingling sensation of electric shock ran through my mind.


    "Well..."


    A voice of anguish came out of his throat.


    The nerves became hot.


    The body suddenly became hot.Then, the world in Fangli''s eyes, in this short time of 0.08 seconds, completely changed.


    It''s a broken world filled with cracks like a dead line.


    What is cut along the line is the line of sight.


    The sight is like an invisible blade, which completes its task in the instant of gaze.


    That is to cut the "line" and release the task of "death".


    So


    "Puff..."


    As if something had been cut off, a faint tearing sound came from Reglus.


    At the same time, the exasperated Reglus was totally unaware of the change and stamped his foot vigorously.


    For a moment, the world turned over like a sandstorm and destroyed the surrounding area.


    Such a thing did not happen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    In Reglus''s mouth, a dull voice, which had not been seen so far, began to sound.


    The sole of his foot on the ground caused nothing but a faint dust.


    Not only that, the dust began to pick up on Reglus''s body, making Reglus''s clothes and soles dirty.


    "This Why


    Reglus could only speak in a daze, and nothing else could be done.


    Until


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of a body tearing, the red blood, like a burst of water, dyed the ground at reglusi''s feet with a "pa".


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The scream of pain was uttered in Reglus''s mouth.


    An arm was cut off from Reglus.


    Yes.


    It was cut off.


    Regrus''s invincible completely lost its function, let its arm in the cold knife light under the stroke, fell to the ground.


    Fangli, on the other hand, did not know when to come to Reglus.


    In the hand, the dagger like the moon is dripping with blood.


    "Cough...!"


    In addition to screaming, Reglus coughed up blood and staggered back to the ground.


    "What a pain..."! What a pain! Good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain...! "


    In this way, Reglus hugged his broken arm and huddled on the ground like a shrimp, screaming wildly.


    For more than a hundred years, this man, who had never experienced pain for more than a century, now, in the context of forgetting the feeling of pain, has suffered the most severe pain.


    So painful, let reglusi constantly scream, tears and snot also flow out.


    It was so ugly and ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Hoo..."


    At the same time that Reglus kept screaming because of the severe pain, Fang Li also slowly exhaled a breath.


    In his eyes, the rainbow colored magic eye had already disappeared and returned to the original dark color.


    However, even in this way, Fang Li still felt that his head was tingling and his nerves were burning, which made his body temperature rise a lot.


    "Although 0.08 seconds is allowed, it is only on the condition that the brain will not burn down..."


    That is to say, even if the brain is not burned down, the burden of using the magic eye remains in the form of side effects, which makes Fangli start to have a high fever as before.


    However, this is also within the control of the square, even if some uncomfortable, but not directly fall down.


    Fangli just held the moon blade and looked down at Reglus, who was crouching on the ground and screaming.


    "For Why...! "


    Reglus could only hold his bleeding broken arm, tears and snot, and screamed at the top of his voice.


    "Why can I...!"


    Reglus should not have understood why he was so badly hurt and his power didn''t work?


    But in fact, the answer is surprisingly simple.


    "I killed the witch factor in your body, that''s all."


    Fangli''s concise answer, Reglus should also be unable to understand it?


    "You just need to understand one thing."


    Fang Liju Gao looked at the miserable Reglus and announced with calm face.


    "You can no longer use power. From now on, you will only be an ordinary person."


    Who let regrus''s power come from the witch factor?


    Since the demon factor in reglusi''s body has been killed by Fangli, naturally Reglus can no longer use his power.


    "And you who have lost your power are so fragile and miserable?"


    Fang Li, as if playing with Reglus''s self-esteem, so mocked.


    "How do you feel? A mean clown


    Hearing this, reglusnab''s face full of tears and snot began to twist.


    The words that appear in his mouth are not questions about his own situation, but are full of accusations.


    "Despicable! How could you use such a mean to deal with me! Do you deserve to be called a person!? If it''s a man, it''s time to tell the winner! Actually aimed at the witch factor in my body! What a mean and dirty trick! Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    This villain, have arrived at this point, incredibly still so ugly?


    "Because my time has stopped for more than a hundred years, so I have no growth, no harvest, no salvation, just keep standing still and living in my own world?"


    Fang Li spoke out pitifully.


    "You are really a pathetic guy. I feel like killing you like this is dirty my hands."


    With these words, Fang Li held out his hand and lifted up Reglus.


    "Guwu...!"


    Fangli''s rude action seemed to have pulled Reglus''s wound, which made Reglus utter a silent cry and shed tears and snot again.


    That appearance really made Fang Li more and more disgusted.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a disgusting guy like you for such a long time. Let me give you the worst way to die!"


    With that, Fang Li broke the ground under his feet and swept to the direction of the holy hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "-"


    in the sanctuary, around the broken walls, beautiful women still stay here, looking at what happened outside without expression.


    Witnessing the destruction of Fangli''s battle with Reglus, these women did not show any wavering.


    I''m afraid, in the minds of these people, no matter how powerful the place is, it can''t defeat Reglus, right?


    The horror that Reglus had brought to these wives for a long time was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and could not be changed.


    Until the reality is in front of them.


    "Pound!"


    In the explosion of the air, Fang Li carried the strong wind of concussion and rushed into the temple.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, Reglus was heavily thrown on the ground, making it send out a sad scream again.


    "What...!"


    Looking at this scene, the wives who believed regluse would win suddenly opened their eyes.


    On the face, eyes, for the first time, there was a very obvious shake.


    In this situation, Fang Li looked around.


    "I said, you are all forced to be helpless by this clown, so you can only be forced to be his wife, living in terror all day long?"Fang Li made such a declaration.


    "Then, this fellow is left to you, and you are at your disposal."


    Such words, when introduced into the ears of all the people present, not only made a number of Reglus''s wives become more shaken, but also made Reglus show an incredible expression.


    But Fangli did not give these people a chance to react. He just stepped forward, and the moon blade in his hand crossed a cold knife light and lightly fell on Reglus.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of splitting silk, the light of the knife cut across Reglus'' other arm, and cut it off at the same time, spilling a lot of blood.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The scream broke through Reglus''s throat and began to ring.


    That made the wives open their eyes again.


    "Live in I was hurt


    "He Injured


    Wavering, constantly in the people''s body diffuse.


    Obviously, these wives understood the horror of regrus best, and the horror of his invincible ability.


    Now, the horror and horror were smashed on the spot by Fangli.


    But Fang Li is still indifferent, just so out of voice.


    "As you can see, this guy is already a useless man. Anyone can easily clean him up. Even if you are ordinary people, you can also enjoy revenge."


    "Think about the life you were ruined by this guy."


    "Think about what this guy has done to you so far."


    "You have the right to take what you have lost from this little man."


    "So do whatever you want to do to him."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li no longer said anything more, and walked out of the temple.


    Only a group of Reglus''s wives were present, staring blankly at Reglus lying in a pool of blood and screaming.


    After a long time, hatred and resentment finally appeared in my eyes.


    "You What do you want!? Stop it! Stop it! I''m your husband! Who you should serve! Do you dare to shoot me!? Dare you!? These women who don''t behave like women...! "


    "Wait..."! Wait! Stop it! Stop it...! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    In the sanctuary, regrus''s screams were ringing.


    The cry was full of fear, terror and despair.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    By the time it completely disappeared, the wives of Reglus in the sanctuary had already disappeared.


    Only the body of regrus, lying in a pool of blood, was riddled with holes.


    Death is not in peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    After the battle field of Fangli and regrus was divided, the victory and defeat of the other three battlefields were also revealed one after another.


    Although "lust" is the strongest one in the witch sect, it is the first one to be solved.


    After "strong desire", the battle field of "anger" is the winner and loser.


    As Fangli predicted earlier, Sirius'' power is to link and share emotions, so as to control other people''s emotions. Even if they are injured, they will be shared together with the injuries, making all the people around him fall down.


    In other words, if Sirius died, those who were influenced by his power would all die together, and no one would be spared.


    In addition, when emotions are manipulated, Cyrus may incite him in the process of fighting, which may lead to doubt, resentment and even distrust of his companions, or feel anxious, irritable and anxious in the battle, thus delaying the judgment of the war situation. All these are extremely fatal problems.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the holy remains cloth, the influence of Cyrus''s power on Sylvia, Emilia and REM was weakened, and did not cause much hindrance.


    Under such circumstances, with Silvia on the scene, Sirius could not have won in any case.


    However, considering that the power of "anger" will share damage and even death, Sylvia, Emilia and REM chose to capture Sirius alive instead of fighting him.


    Although REM disagreed with this, considering the overall situation and the safety of the people around him, he finally decided to let go of the hatred in his heart and did not pursue it again.


    After that, the winner or loser was the battle field of lust in the metropolitan hall.


    Compared with Fang Li and Sylvia, the strategy here is undoubtedly much more difficult.


    The first is the power of lust. As mentioned earlier, it is very dangerous. If gaffel, Wilhelm and eurius were not protected by holy cloth, they might have been turned into insects and trampled to death.


    But even so, in the face of the ever-changing form and race ability of lust, there are two swordsmen who are no less than Wilhelm. Gaffel, Wilhelm and yurius are almost defeated in the whole process.


    In the end, rein Harud successfully rescued the hostages in the city hall. After that, he directly returned to join gaffel, Wilhelm and yurius. With incomparable strength, he first killed lust and then killed two swordsmen in black.


    This is the result.


    It seems that a lot of things have happened in the middle, but even after that, rein Harud and his party did not elaborate, so they did not ask more questions.


    It can be said that in the three battlefields of "lust", "lust" and "anger", there is not much suspense about the outcome.


    There''s a way to go.


    There''s rein Harold on the lust side.


    There''s Sylvia on the side of anger.


    With the existence of these three forces, as long as there is no big accident, there is no suspense.


    But the battlefield of gluttony is different.


    It was the hardest fight ever.


    It is true that Beatrice is the embodiment of the extreme Yin attribute. Even compared with rozwar, who can be called the number one magician in the mainland, Beatrice has the ability to attack even if she is a major criminal.


    It''s only power that is really tricky for the grand crime department.


    But the power of overeating had little effect on Beatrice.


    The protection of the relic cloth is only one reason.


    More importantly, the power of overeating is manageable to Beatrice.


    The power of overeating is to devour the memory and name of the opponent.


    When he knows the real name of the target, Ley can use his power to devour the existence of his opponent like Moby Dick.


    The threat of this power is even on beluga whales.


    At the very least, the beluga has to swallow up the enemy through the fog, and ley only needs to know his name.


    The problem is that, as the embodiment of the extreme Yin attribute, Beatrice can also manipulate existence.


    So, under the effect of Beatrice''s magic and the protection of holy skeleton cloth, Ley can''t swallow Beatrice at all.


    In this way, Beatrice could easily win.


    Unfortunately, in addition to swallowing the opponent''s existence, Ley can also gain the opponent''s ability and share the damage by swallowing the object.


    If ley wanted to, he could have injured the target directly and even create a beluga whale.


    Therefore, even if the power effect is greatly reduced, Ley still relies on the ability of countless targets he has devoured before to share the damage, directly hurt the target and other forces to deal with Beatrice, making Beatrice fall into a bitter battle for a time.In the face of such a dangerous situation, Beatrice took a very bold way of fighting.


    That is to tear down the holy skeleton cloth on his body, and then challenge ley to let ley mobilize his power and devour himself.


    And Beatrice is through the Yin attribute of magic, the existence of her own to infinite amplification, and finally, she was born to burst ray.


    Overeating and overeating have always been regarded as the great sin of life, but the cause of death is caused by eating too much food.


    It has to be said that this is an irony.


    But on the whole, the battle to recapture the city of Watergate was a complete success.


    As a result of the battle, the chief criminal who was in charge of "anger" was captured alive and would be sent to wangduli for interrogation.


    The triangle of "lust", "lust" and "gluttony" was criticized.


    Considering that "jealousy" represents the sealed satyra, and "arrogance" is an empty seat, if you add the "laziness" that died before, all the major sin priests of the witch sect will be removed.


    From now on, the witch sect will become a terrorist group in name only.


    This war was a complete victory for the four candidates of the Royal election of lugnika, the pro dragon kingdom.


    I believe that after today, this matter will spread all over the world, and make the four candidates for the election of the king become more famous.


    In this regard, as the only knight who did not participate in the campaign, Al told Priscilla.


    "Is that really OK? Princess


    The location is in Watergate.


    On one wall of Watergate City, Priscilla and Al watched the whole war, witnessing the defeat of the witch cult and the strong rise of its competitors.


    "The princess is the only one who didn''t join the Crusade, which may make many people dissatisfied?"


    Arne''s seemingly careless words only received Priscilla''s sneer.


    "Make no mistake, Aldebaran."


    Dressed in a bright red dress, Priscilla, with a lace fan in her hand, turned her back, unable to see her expression.


    Only voice, still proud.


    "No matter how hard these ordinary people make, it''s just a performance in front of my concubine."


    "The world revolves around my concubine."


    "In that case, the result is long overdue."


    Leaving such defiant words, Priscilla walked away slowly.


    "Ouch..." Al can only scratch his hard helmet, but said: "as a result, for the princess, it is just to see a good play."


    With that, Al followed Priscilla and left.


    At this point, the riots in Watergate city came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    This time, the all-round attack of the witch sect, although the final result was the Crusade, did great harm to Watergate city.


    Not to mention the two battles between "lust" and Fangli and Silvia, two areas in the city of Watergate were devastated.


    The loss, if converted into gold coins, is really enough to make the gold coins pile into hills.


    However, the ravages of the witch sect and the attacks and defenses on the battlefield also caused great damage to Watergate city.


    Especially in Rhine Harud.


    It was difficult for the swordsman, who was hung up to be invincible, to be merciless. A few swords broke the road leading to the city hall, causing serious damage even if it could not reach the upper part and Reglus.


    Such a huge damage, so that those who came out of the shelter of Watergate city residents are staying in a corner, simply unable to produce a response.


    Since Watergate city is in this state, the talks among the candidates for the election will not go on.


    In the end, Emilia, kurxiu, ANATASIA and ferut all got together, and after a brief discussion, they decided to support the reconstruction of Watergate city.


    That is to say, the loss of Watergate city this time will be borne by the camp of four candidates for the election.


    As one of the most respected nobles in the Kingdom, qursius would be responsible for providing manpower.


    As the most successful businessman in the Kingdom, Anna tAsia will be responsible for providing financial resources.


    As for Emilia and philutin, they had not even unified their forces in their territory. They could not compare with kurius if they were more popular, nor could they compare with ANATASIA in terms of wealth. So they decided to provide resources.


    Mezas is rich in magic ore, and only need to provide a considerable amount of magic ore as a substitute for magic can make the reconstruction work much more smooth.


    Because of its long history, Astria has unearthed many meteors with peculiar effects. If they are provided, they will also be of great help to the reconstruction work.


    Therefore, Amelia and ferut respectively sent a request to the territory for the mezzas and Astria to deliver the resources they needed.


    The four candidates for the Royal election supported the reconstruction of Watergate city in their respective ways. For a while, popularity rose again.


    In this way, the meeting of the candidates for the election came to an end in this way.


    Afterwards, Anna tAsia also said such a meaningful sentence.


    "Perhaps this attack of the witch sect is more effective than relying on the tongue to get information?"


    After all, in order to deal with the enemy, the combat power of the four camps has been put into use, and nothing is more suitable for obtaining combat intelligence.


    But


    "We''ve got a lot of useful information here."


    "Everyone is one another."


    Both qursius and ferut responded in this way to ANATASIA.


    Instead, Amelia, with her head tilted in perplexity, said this to everyone.


    "Anyway, everyone is very good, even if not in this way, this is also very clear things?"


    The innocent words made the other candidates of the election have nothing to say.


    Under such circumstances, when the city of Watergate entered the reconstruction, they separated from each other at the gate.


    "Well, thank you for your care this time."


    "If you have a chance, I''ll see you again."


    "Break meow ~ ~"


    kurxiu, Wilhelm and Phyllis got on the Dragon cart and left directly.


    "Why!? Why is my treatment different from everyone else!? Isn''t it strange!? Isn''t it strange!? This is very strange


    Caiyue Pleiades, which had disappeared without trace after the appearance of the witch cult, did not appear until this time. Ricardo took it in his hand and, together with Mimi, HETARO and Tibi, supported Anna tAsia''s body with iron teeth.


    According to ANATASIA


    "What we had to do was to ensure his safety."


    Anna tAsia''s words have solved the reason why the Pleiades disappeared.


    It must have been protected by the iron teeth after the appearance of the witch sect, and has been taking refuge.


    Fang Li also understood what was going on.


    It is estimated that caiyue Pleiades has realized her weakness and tried to return to death. She is not willing to try that kind of pain again. She just took this as a condition to join Anna tAsia''s camp?


    "What''s more, Cai Yuejun is not suitable to stand on the political stage. He doesn''t have the talent in this field. The Lun family only hopes that some of the cleverness in his head can help us make a lot of money."


    Anna tAsia is so bad hearted to say, it seems that she is really ready to cultivate caiyue Pleiades into a profiteer.


    Then, Anna tAsia and her party also left.All that remained was the Emilia camp and the ferut camp.


    In front of the gate of Watergate City, Fangli and rein Harud look at each other, and both smile helplessly.


    "As a result, it seems that the war we have agreed on will not come true."


    Fang Li said so.


    "It''s a relief to me."


    Rein Harold, however, has always been aloof from the world with a fresh smile.


    During this period, Boye and Reid naturally quarreled for a while, but ended up with Boye being persuaded by Fangli.


    At the end of the day, Boye was more obedient than red.


    "Then, little brother, and the sisters over there, come and play with me when you are free."


    Ferut made such a careless farewell.


    "I hope that when we meet again, you will be as energetic and healthy as you are today."


    Rein Harud, on the other hand, made a chivalrous and impeccable farewell.


    Both of them also got on the dragon car and left shuimen city under the gaze of Fangli and others.


    Fang Li watched the two people leave. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the people behind him.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Fang Li''s words made everyone nod in response.


    "Boom..."


    Not long after, the dragon car driven by REM started from the gate of Watergate City, and drove along the long bridge to the direction of mezas in the rolling sound of wheels.


    Gaffel was lying on the roof, as if asleep.


    In the carriage, Amelia looked happy and excited, tightly holding a piece of high-purity colorless magic ore, sitting beside Fang Li.


    Beatrice seemed a little sleepy, and fell asleep on Fangli''s knee.


    Fang Li and Sylvia look at each other.


    Such a voice echoed in both people''s minds.


    "The entry time of the personal world is coming to an end, and there are still three days left. If you continue to stay, you will need to pay an additional exchange point."


    "Remind the God messenger that your rest time in the God''s space is coming to an end. If you continue to stay in the personal world, you need to pay not only additional exchange points, but also exchange points needed to extend your rest time. If the exchange points are insufficient, you can directly erase them."


    From the brain of the system prompt sound, let Fang Li and Sylvia at the same time showed a bitter smile.


    "It seems impossible to stay any longer."


    Sylvia said to herself.


    Fang Li''s eyes swept through Amelia, Beatrice and REM, and fell into meditation.


    So the dragon car continued to drive.


    A moment, suddenly disappeared in place, disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    It takes more than ten days to get there from pristra to mezzas.


    But Fangli is only three days away from returning to the god space.


    Therefore, Fangli simply used the teleport symbol to send all people back to rozval''s residence at one time.


    "Is this the last teleport?"


    After checking the props in the goblin''s bag, Fangli realized again that he had not enough props. Even the holy remains cloth made by Joan of arc was almost consumed in this battle of Watergate city.


    What''s more, because of Beatrice''s fierce battle, mana ore was broken a lot, using a lot of Fang Li''s inventory.


    "If it goes on like this, maybe even the magic supply of the contract spirit will become a problem."


    As a matter of fact, Beatrice seems to be vaguely aware of this, so since returning from Watergate City, she has almost always fallen into a deep sleep to reduce the consumption of magic.


    "There is no way to do it. You can''t let Fang Li bear too much burden because of Betty''s willfulness."


    So said Beatrice, every time she left Fangli to go to sleep, she was very reluctant and reluctant to give up.


    How can Fang Li turn a blind eye to that expression?


    "If you can''t, you can only use the magic of the Holy Grail."


    But the magic of the Grail is also limited.


    In the past, the huge magic storage like the ocean has already been squandered by the creation in the world of "burning eyes Shana" and turning the water into props that can greatly improve the attributes, and all kinds of wishes in the process of remolding the vestment this year.


    Without magic, the performance of the Grail wishing machine will also show a straight-line decline.


    Now, I''m afraid that even as the source of magic supply, it won''t last long?


    Clearly understand these problems, Fang Li also had to admit.


    "It''s not realistic to stay in this world."


    It''s not just about the need to replenish urgently needed props.


    What''s more, Fangli''s exchange point is also facing a serious shortage.


    Before entering the world, there were only 100000 points left in Fangli.


    When entering the personal world, it has already consumed 20000 exchange points and gained 100 days of activity time.


    Later, in order to stay in the world and challenge the sea of souls, Fangli spent another 40000 exchange points to exchange for 200 days of activity time. During this period, he had to pay for the extension of the rest time of the god space, 1000 exchange points a day and 20000 exchange points for 20 days.


    All in all, Fangli has consumed 80000 exchange points.


    The rest of the exchange point, even if it is enough to cover the cost of remaining in the personal world, is not enough to extend the rest time of God''s space.


    Therefore, even if Fangli wants to stay in the world, there is no way.


    "At least to reach the bottom of the sea of death before leaving..."


    As a result, the challenge is an imagined difficulty.


    Even after these days of challenges, Fangli can only dive to the depth of 3200 meters, but still can not see the bottom of the sea.


    "My soul is deeper than I thought..."


    Fang Li can only whisper like this.


    On second thought, it seems natural.


    Once the soul changes, it is very likely that the place will step into the second level, and use the direct death magic eye at will, which will become the terrible existence of meeting the God and killing the Buddha.


    Is it so easy to enter such a level?


    If it is that easy, the second level will not be rare among the hundreds of millions of God ambassadors in the god space.


    Fang Li even suspected that even in the god space, there would not be more than 100 God messengers in the second level.


    The number of God messenger groups in trillions is not enough to describe, but only less than 100 of them have reached the second level?


    Isn''t that enough to be a rarity?


    "Maybe, until my soul collapses and dies, I can''t see the bottom of the sea, maybe..."


    Such an idea naturally inevitably appears in Fang Li''s mind.


    Of course, Fang Li has always understood this point, but he is still well aware of the challenge.


    Anyway, Fang Li is not alone now.


    If Fangli dies, Sylvia, who shares her life with her, will also die.


    Even for Sylvia, Fangli will not give up the challenge of death.


    It is this kind of consciousness that makes the devil''s eye in Fang change and step into the realm of God ahead of time.


    But now, in the face of this situation, Fang Li also hesitated.


    Hesitant what?"Should we use the evidence of subordination to enter into a contract with Emilia and REM?"


    This time, Fang Li really got upset.


    This time, Beatrice is the contract spirit in the square. As long as there are objects that can be used by virtue of, she can return to the space of the LORD God with the party.


    But Miriya and REM can''t.


    If they want to enter the space of the God, they can only use the evidence of the subordinate, and become the subordinate who shares life with the party.


    But then


    "If one day, my soul really collapsed, it would have hurt them..."


    When the idea came out of the mouth of the square, Silvia frowned and looked at him deeply.


    "It''s not like the one I know?"


    Silvia''s statement, let Fang Li also on the spot dumb, then laugh.


    "Yes, it''s not like me at all."


    Hesitant for death?


    If it was put in the past, it would never have appeared on the side.


    In other words, at the time of the decision to contract with Silvia, Fang Li had already faced a crisis of soul collapse.


    But at that time, there was no hesitation in Fang Li.


    As a result, it is not like the style of Fang Li now that I hesitated.


    But for such a side, Silvia''s eyes were just becoming more and more tender.


    "The more you get, the more you fear losing, because you get more and more things, you become more and more timid?"


    The meaningful words of his highness goji are full of tenderness.


    Because, isn''t it a bad thing?


    "I still have the same opinion as before?"


    Silvia gave Fang Li such a word.


    "If you are a partner in risk, you want to increase it anyway."


    That is, Silvia wants to encourage Fang Li to act boldly, right?


    "Although there is chastity, but the words of the companion, no matter how to increase will not make people feel tired of it?"


    Silvia laughed so, and then left, thinking alone.


    Finally, Fang Li made such a conclusion.


    "Let''s see what Emilia thinks first."


    After all, people don''t have to leave with the Fang.


    So thinking, Fang Li went to find Emily after the night.


    And Remy, for a long time, didn''t need to ask.


    "Wherever it is, there will be REMS wherever there are adults."


    This answer, long ago, was given by rem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    The rhodsvar mansion, this residence.


    In the room, Emily was sitting in bed, holding two crystal stones in her hands.


    These two crystal stones, one of which Parker relied on, and one from the Muse chamber of Commerce in shuimen City, are high purity colorless demons.


    "It''s going to be able to get you back, Parker..."


    Emilia gently caressed the crystal stone, and murmured as she carried magic power into it.


    "I have a lot of things to say to you. No, it''s a complaint. So you have to be prepared for it?"


    Like a father who is not working and irresponsible, Emilia said that.


    It wasn''t until a while later that the door was knocked.


    "Emilia, are you here?"


    When she heard the voice from the outside, Emily came back to God.


    "I''m here."


    Emilia opened her mouth like this, and got out of bed and opened the door.


    The people who appear outside the door are naturally in the square.


    Looking at the amilia standing in front of her, Fang Li can not live in the heart of a little exclamation.


    The posture of half elf, which only wears a nightdress and weaves a silver hair into three braids, is too pitiful.


    However, Fang Li noticed the crystal stone in Emilia''s hand.


    "What?" "Is it delivering magic to Parker?" Mr. FREETON said


    "Well." Emily nodded, smiled and said, "because, now, Parker can not be transferred to a new dependency, and it is necessary to maintain Parker''s existence."


    In Watergate City, Emilia has obtained the magic ore she wants from the Muse chamber of Commerce.


    However, the ore has not been processed.


    It must be processed into crystal stones that are easy to be relied on, so that Emily can transfer sleeping Parker in and wake up Parker.


    If it is a raw ore, it will be much weaker as a dependent object, which will cause some limitation on Parker, which is probably.


    So Emilia is preparing to send the ore to processing tomorrow.


    "How long does it take to process?"


    "It should not take long, Beatrice said, if it was a capable stone craftsman, it would be done in one or two days."


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    They just had a conversation without a word.


    After a while, suddenly fell into silence.


    This made Emily show a confused expression.


    And looking at such love Miriya, Fang Li sighed.


    "Love Miriya." Fang Li said straightforwardly: "I have to leave here for a while."


    In a word, let Emily Yana shake her hand with crystal stone and magic ore.


    Then, Emily was silent, only looking at the eyes in the square, showing a little sad mood.


    Emily naturally understood what Fang was saying.


    It''s not the first time, isn''t it?


    Just


    ¡°¡­¡­ With Silvia, Beatrice and Remus? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Silence suddenly turned into repression.


    It is also inevitable.


    In this residence, we can treat amilia ''friends sincerely, including Fang Li, and they are just four.


    Now, the four people left in a breath, even with Remy, who had been with miria before, which means that Emily is afraid to return to the condition of being alone again.


    Fang Li came here only when he understood this.


    "So, I want to ask you."


    Fang Li took a deep breath and asked.


    "Are you going to come together?"


    When saying this, Fang Li actually did not hold much hope.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that Emily looked up like a surprise.


    "I Can I go with you, too!? "


    Like this, I can''t wait to ask.


    This, on the contrary, surprised the square.


    "Do you really want to come with me?"


    The answer to this sentence is yes.


    "I want to go." Emily looked straight at the square, and said with great fear and seriousness, "please let me go together."


    So, the side also lost words for a while.


    Originally, Fang Li thought that Emily should have chosen to stay.


    Emilia is not concerned about the world than the rest.


    The elves in the forest of Elior who were frozen were the objects of Emily''s long-term desire to save.


    And the way to save them is to get the throne and the blood of the dragon.Therefore, Fangli thinks that Amelia will choose to stay and continue to fight for the throne.


    Unexpectedly, the half elf girl did not hesitate to choose to leave with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Fang Li couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to save the villagers in the elf tribe?"


    "Yes, of course." Emilia answered without hesitation. She looked at Fang Li''s eyes, but there was not much bewilderment. With a smile, she said, "so, Fang Li will help me find a way, right?"


    It''s not dependence, it''s trust.


    Amelia believed it.


    I believe that as long as you have this wish, the party will certainly find a way to help them achieve it.


    After the battle with anger, Amelia understood it completely.


    As long as we can stay with Fang Li, the rest of the problems can be solved easily.


    If this idea was known to others, she would feel that Amelia was too naive and too resourceful?


    But only Amelia, who has no heart and soul, can be trusted wholeheartedly like this.


    Understanding this, Fang Li sighed.


    "I can''t help you..."


    In the mouth so say, Fang Li''s face also can''t help but take a faint smile.


    Indeed, to achieve Amelia''s wish, it is not only the choice of gaining the throne.


    Although the frozen forest of Ariel has been frozen for more than 100 years, it can''t be lifted easily. But in such a wonderful place as the space of God, is there no way to thaw it?


    Perhaps, with Fang Li''s entry into God''s space, Amelia could achieve her wish more quickly.


    Fang Li had not thought about this before, but he thought that Emilia had made so many efforts to gain the throne, but failed to give up halfway. He chose to continue to support Emilia and signed a contract with rozvardo.


    Now it seems that it would be a good choice to take Amelia away for the time being.


    "Anyway, there are still two years to go before the election. The next time we enter the world, the time will pass at most one year. We can find some excuses to take Amelia away..."


    As long as you don''t give up the election, I believe that rozwar will not fight with this side.


    Fangli, though, didn''t care if rozwar would go mad.


    "So..."


    In front of Emilia''s sight, she suddenly smiles.


    Words, there is only one sentence.


    "Emilia, would you please come with me?"


    On hearing this, Amelia''s beautiful face appeared a smile that could be called dementia.


    "Well!"


    Immediately, the silver haired half elf heavily nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    God space, personal residence.


    After a year, Fang Li finally came back here again.


    This time, however, not only Sylvia was alone with her, but amelia and Remy.


    "Shua!"


    After a blur of illusion, a group of people in the square suddenly appeared in the middle of their personal residence and stepped on the lawn.


    At the same time


    "Zheng!"


    The dazzling light flashed from amelia and rem.


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    Amelia and ramton both uttered a whimper, shaking slightly, and falling to the ground as if unconscious.


    "Oh?"


    "Gee..."


    Fang Li and Sylvia went forward at the same time. As if they had expected, one would pour REM into his arms and the other would hold Emilia.


    Even so, Amelia and REM still did not wake up, as if in a deep sleep, spitting out a steady breath.


    On the body, the streamer flickered, illuminating the figure of two girls.


    "I see..."


    Sylvia looked at the scene and nodded suddenly.


    "Is this the transformation of the followers who enter the space of God for the first time?"


    Just as Sylvia had just become the follower of the square and entered the God''s space, Amelia and REM were both lost in the first time they entered here.


    This is the god space that is changing the constitution of Melia and rem.


    After the transformation, Emilia and REM will be able to use the resources of the god space to strengthen themselves and enhance their strength, just like Fangli and Sylvia.


    There is only one person who can avoid this condition.


    That is to say, because of the contract with Fangli, she has become a fairy girl who is similar to Fangli''s strength, skills, servants and so on.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is such a place. "


    With the sound of such a tender voice, in front of Fang Li''s body, a pendant began to emit light.


    On a closer look, Fang Li is wearing three pendants.


    One is connected to a card.


    One is wearing a ring.


    The former is Fang Li''s adventurer card.


    The latter is a love token given to Fangli by Alice.


    The remaining one was worn not long ago.


    It was a pendant inlaid with crystal stones like Amelia.


    On the pendant, the crystal stone radiates brilliance, which makes the little elf girl appear here.


    Who else but Beatrice?


    "Is this the god space?"


    Beatrice looked around, raised a little hand, and whispered.


    "It''s amazing that there''s no magic in the atmosphere at all..."


    It also tells Beatrice that this is not the world she was in.


    Originally, she was told by Fang Li about the space of the LORD God, but Beatrice still had some doubts, but now she has to believe it.


    For such Beatrice, some people resonate.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t really believe that there was God''s space. After several copies of the world, I had to choose to believe it."


    The jewels on the pendant in front of Sylvia also lit up, sending out Joan''s smile, which made Beatrice come to her senses.


    "It''s not Betty who makes such a fuss."


    Beatrice''s tight face relaxed slightly.


    When telling Beatrice about the god space, Sylvia also introduced Joan of arc to Beatrice. Therefore, Beatrice is aware of the existence of Joan of arc, so she won''t be surprised now.


    "In short, there will be more time for you to explore."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Now, take amelia and REM into the room first."


    Sylvia and Beatrice both nodded.


    So the three entered the house in the lawn.


    ¡­¡­


    "For now."


    In the room, Amelia and REM lay together on the bed, looking at the two girls who had fallen asleep and scratched their cheeks.


    "What should I do now?"


    The transformation of Emilia and rem should take some time.


    However, Fang Li''s rest time in the god space is coming to an end.


    Next, either you have to consume the exchange points for rest time, or you have to go to the next replica world.


    Although in the transformation of the followers'' constitution, it is limited to the followers in the process of transformation, and the consumption of their rest time will not be calculated in the master god space, and the people in the square can directly enter the next copy world, but Sylvia seems to have no such intention."Even if you can''t calculate the rest time, there won''t be any danger. It''s impossible to rest two children here alone."


    Sylvia, holding a handkerchief, sat by the bed, wiping amelia and REM''s cheeks, but also looking into Fangli.


    Fang Li can understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    After pondering for a while, Fang Li made the decision.


    "I''ll spend another 10000 points to exchange for 10 days'' rest, and Sylvia and Joan will stay here to look after Emilia and rem. I''ll find a way to replenish the nearly consumed items."


    With that, Fang Li also looked at Beatrice.


    "Betty, would you please stay here with us?"


    Even if there is no danger in the space of God, only Silvia and Joan of arc are alone here to look after their companions, they will not bear it.


    That is to say


    "Are you going to supplement the props by yourself?" Sylvia looked at Fang Li and asked in surprise, "to the personal world?"


    "Well." Fang Li nodded his head and said, "when I think of adding props, there is a good place."


    Even if you don''t have enough time to exchange in the cloth bag, you may not have enough time to exchange for the next person in the world.


    If you want to make up for 20000 exchange points by selling something you can''t use for a while, it''s OK.


    "Besides, after I''ve been through a world, Amelia and REM will just wake up, killing two birds with one stone."


    So Fang Li asked Beatrice for advice.


    "Would you please stay? Betty? "


    Fang Li''s words made Beatrice frown.


    "No way." Beatrice said reluctantly, "although she is not willing to leave Fangli, Betty is not uninterested in this god space."


    It''s a good thing to take this opportunity to get to know it.


    "Just go ahead." Joan also made a voice from the pendant, saying, "there are us here. You don''t need to worry."


    Fang Li nodded his head, touched Beatrice''s head, and looked at each other silently for a while with Sylvia. Then he laughed and turned away.


    Sylvia and Beatrice have been watching Fang Li leave.


    Until Fangli walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    In front of the gate of the mansion, Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is this a long lost personal action?"


    So talking to himself, Fang Li actually felt a little lonely.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I would feel lonely because there was no one around me..."


    Fang Li shook his head with a smile, and then he walked out of his residence and went to the trading area to sell his goods for the exchange point.


    About half an hour later, Fang Li applied to enter the personal world and left the god space again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Number 11273 applied to enter the personal world and began matching."


    "At present, the personal world is as follows: the Arya of Fei Tan", "asterisk in the learning and war city", "life in the different world from scratch", "Yueji", "blessing for a better world"


    "Please select the personal world you want to enter."


    In the system, one of the tips is to select the next.


    "Best wishes for a better world."


    That''s right.


    If you want to say where you can add useful props, there is no doubt that this world is the most suitable one in Fangli''s personal world.


    Nothing else, because most of the props used in Fangli are from this world.


    For those who are about to enter the second level, the general combat effectiveness of people in this world is not high, even very low.


    But, have to admit, in this world, a lot of magic potions and magic tools are very attractive.


    In this world, it is also the easiest to add useful and practical props.


    As long as the powerful people, to get an adventurer card, do a few high-level tasks, make a lot of money, then you can enjoy the powerful props and potions without worry.


    Therefore, in the serious shortage of exchange points now, rather than relying on tens of thousands of exchange points to buy props, it is better to go directly to the "blessing for a better world".


    With 100 days of sufficient time, with Fang Li''s ability, it is completely possible to collect a batch of new props.


    With all kinds of advantages, how can Fangli not choose this world?


    Just, maybe even Fang Li didn''t notice it?


    When preparing to choose the world, he still had such a moment of hesitation, even the corner of his mouth.


    But in the end, Fang Li still had no choice but to choose him.


    The system''s prompt sound is as usual mechanical and cold, in Fang Li''s mind heartless sound.


    "The personal world is selected, and the selected personal world is" blessing for a better world ", is it sure


    "Yes."


    "If you choose success, the rest time in God''s space is 10 days. If you enter the world at a time ratio of 1:10, you need to pay 20000 exchange points. Do you want to pay?"


    "Yes."


    "If the delivery is successful, you will not be able to trigger any task after entering the personal world. No matter the main task, the branch task or the hidden task can be triggered. The other God messengers will also be unable to enter the personal world. When the specified time arrives, if you want to stay, you need to pay a certain amount of exchange point."


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system disappears, Fangli enters his own personal world under the familiar transmission vertigo.


    When the feeling of down-to-earth came, before the reaction from Fangli, there was the sound of rioting around.


    "Please don''t panic!"


    "Follow the instructions of the guards and take refuge."


    "Don''t panic!"


    "Keep order, please!"


    Similar to this sound from around the ring, into the ears of Fang Li, let Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Then Fang Li opened his eyes.


    Entering its eyes is a prosperous city.


    This is the capital of the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    Naturally, Fangli can''t not know this place.


    Let alone the first time he came to this world, Fangli came to this city. When he left the world, Fangli quietly returned to the god space in this city.


    Now, once again, the return of Fangli is as quiet as before.


    So far, nothing has gone wrong.


    The problem is the situation around us.


    "Remember not to panic!"


    "Keep up with the big team, please."


    Armed guards were guarding both sides of the street, with a very serious expression, one after another to command.


    But in the street, one by one, the people are carrying bags, in the direction of the guards, to a direction.


    Nervous.


    Uneasy.


    Fear.


    Panic.


    Similar to the above emotions around quietly diffuse, told others, the current situation is a bit bad.


    This makes Fang Li can''t help but frown.


    "What''s going on?"


    Is there a demon army coming?


    But even if it is, it will not cause this scene, right?


    In the past, Wangdu was often harassed by the demon king army. The residents here should have been used to it. It is impossible to create this scene because of a single attack.


    Unless"This attack is different from the past Is it? "


    When Fang Li thought so, a guard next to him found him standing still in the crowd, pointing to Fang Li and opening his mouth loudly.


    "People over there! Please take refuge with the team! Stop staying! "


    Smell speech, Fang Li looked at the guard, not only did not do, but left the stream of people, came to its front.


    "Sorry, I''m an adventurer. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Fang Li pulled out the adventurer''s card, which was worn in front of his body and hidden in his clothes, and showed it to the guards for direct inquiry.


    "Adventurer?" The guard seemed to be a little stunned and said doubtfully, "since you are an adventurer, why are you still here? Have all the adventurers of the adventurers'' Guild been called? Is it too low to be allowed to pass? "


    With that, the guard seemed to want to confirm the rank of the adventurer card in the square.


    Before that, however, Fangli took back the adventurer card.


    "I''m sorry, something happened here. I didn''t understand the situation." Fang Li looked at the guard. In order to avoid trouble and waste time, Fang Li said with a strong attitude: "could you please tell me what happened?"


    "Oh Oh... " The guard seemed to be influenced by Fang Li''s hidden momentum. Subconsciously, he replied, "not long ago, the royal family issued a refuge order to let all the residents of the royal capital seek refuge. Only the Royal Knights'' order and the adventurer''s guild were summoned to resist the demon king army in front of the city gate."


    "That is to say, is it really the attack of the demon king army that caused all this?" Fang Li was puzzled and asked, "but, it''s just that the demon lord army is coming. Isn''t it such a fuss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it was before. " The guard''s expression began to tense up, some serious said: "only, this time is not the same."


    "This time, the leader of the demon army is a cadre level figure."


    The news from the guard surprised Fang Li.


    "Cadres of the demon army?"


    How come a demon army cadre?


    This has never happened before.


    "So now, even Princess Alice has gone to the front line, and all adventurers above level 30 have been summoned to fight against the demon army."


    Said the guard.


    "Since the enemy is a cadre level figure, even the Royal Knights'' order is said to have been nearly defeated. Now it can be said that it is an emergency. If your level meets the requirements, you should go to the battlefield as soon as possible. One more person means more strength."


    If this is left, the guard will no longer pay attention to Fangli and continue to guide the people to seek refuge.


    Fang Li looked at this scene and sighed silently.


    "Just come back and find me something to do..."


    The moment the sound floats, the figure in the square disappears.


    Only the bustling stream of people left to seek refuge in the noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Wangdu, in front of the gate.


    At this moment, there is a vast Legion standing here.


    In this army, there are knights belonging to this kingdom, as well as many high-level adventurers in the adventurers'' Guild. The formation is extremely luxurious.


    Among them, of course, there is no lack of those brave candidates with plug-in, standing in the center, emitting a sharper breath than the surrounding knights and adventurers.


    Now, all these people have gathered together to guard the gate.


    Among them, there is a luxurious aristocratic residence.


    Yes.


    It''s the mansion.


    Although it is very abrupt, there is indeed a mansion in front of the city gate, as if it is intended to block the city gate, so as not to let outsiders invade.


    If someone with high vision is here, you can surely find that this mansion is actually a magic prop.


    It is usually just a palm size model, but once it is placed on the ground, it will immediately enlarge and become a luxurious mansion. It is one of the most rare and most advanced magic props. It is usually only the royal family who can be equipped with it.


    Now, since such a mansion is set up here, it proves that the people who stay in it are rich or expensive, and their status is extraordinary.


    In fact, it is.


    On the balcony of the house, four people gathered here.


    The first is the princess of this kingdom. She has a lovely and lovable appearance and golden hair and blue eyes, which symbolizes noble status. She is not wearing the dress of the past, but a set of light armor which is convenient to move. She also has a holy sword around her waist, standing against the wind.


    After a while, Alice didn''t seem to have changed much.


    If you ignore the sadness in his eyes and face.


    Alice just raised a pair of blue eyes and looked into the distance.


    There, a scuffle is going on.


    "Roar...!"


    "Ouch...!"


    "Woo...!"


    The roar of wild animals echoed there.


    "Drink...!"


    "Ah...!"


    "Ga...!"


    Angry shouting and drinking are also wandering in the air.


    In front of the main gate of the capital, on the vast field, the Royal Army and the demon king army are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Knights and adventurers in high-level equipment constantly kill monsters in the war, which can be called bloody battle.


    But it seems that the enemy''s forces will never be used up. Even if a large number of monsters have been killed, the legions of monsters still rush forward and rush to Knights and adventurers in the roar.


    As a result, the end of the war did not end, so that both sides were stuck in the same situation, constantly fighting with each other.


    That would have been quite tragic.


    However, for the Royal Army and the demon army, this seems to be only the prelude.


    The evidence is that the Royal Army did not send out all the Knights and adventurers. Those brave candidates were still on standby. So was the demon king army. There was a constant stream of new fighting power being sent over. It was really amazing.


    Alice saw all this in her eyes, and the sorrow in her eyes never disappeared.


    That''s not only because we can''t see where the enemy''s limits are, but also because


    "Haven''t the cadres of the demon army appeared yet?"


    That''s it.


    If that cadre doesn''t show up all the time, he will naturally think about what the other party is going to do.


    Alice felt a little uneasy about this.


    In this case, the assistant who was following Alice began to speak.


    "Don''t worry, your highness Alice." Curia was going to comfort Alice and said, "we will never be defeated by the Royal Army."


    "It is Yes Rein also quickly said: "Her Highness Alice''s refuge instructions have been sent, the people in Wangdu have gone to seek refuge, there is no need to worry about the future."


    "Rather, Her Highness Alice should have taken refuge together." "The battlefield is not the place for Her Highness Alice to come," she said


    Rein nodded again and again.


    Unfortunately, Alice shook her head.


    "My father and brother are still at the forefront of the war. As a member of the royal family, I have no reason not to stand up at this time."


    It''s Alice''s insistence.


    At this time, the last person present also stood up.


    "Her royal highness Alice is so young and responsible that she deserves to be a royal family."


    These are the adventurers who wear expensive and gorgeous armor, with a magic sword at their waist.


    Suddenly, it is the night when the imperial sword rings."Your Highness may rest assured, though your Highness has already said so The Royal sword rings, the night with a smile, said to Alice, "all of us adventurers'' guild will do our best to fight back the demon army and smash the attempt of the demon army cadres."


    The Royal sword rings at night. He has the right to say this.


    After the first battle with Fangli, yujianxiang night is also thoroughly angry. In order to catch up with Fangli, he has been practicing hard for a period of time. Now he has reached the level of a first-class adventurer above level 50.


    This level, together with his magic sword, even the demon king army cadres can fight with it.


    Kuleya and rein know this perfectly well.


    "Yu Jian is already ranked first in the rank of adventurer in Wangdu, and he is the best one among the current valiant candidates."


    "That''s why the valiant candidates chose Yu Jian as the representative of the adventurers'' guild to discuss the situation with her highness Alice, didn''t they?"


    Kuleya and rein said these words with admiration.


    However, the Royal sword ring night is bitter smile.


    "It''s just because that one is not here that I can take this responsibility. After all, I was his defeated general."


    The people mentioned in the night of Royal sword ringing made all the people present react.


    Alice is a little lost.


    Ryan was a little upset.


    Kuleya, on the other hand, just bit her teeth.


    "Your Highness Alice doesn''t need that kind of guy! Right? Your highness Alice? "


    Curia''s aggressive attitude, but Alice did not hesitate to reply.


    "No, I really need Mr. Fangli."


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    Kuleya, as if she had been hit hard, wept on the spot.


    Alice could only feel Curia''s head helplessly and sighed.


    "If you''re here with Mr. Zhen, miss akuya, Miss Huihui and lalatina..."


    In a word, before he could finish speaking, there was a commotion in the front of the battlefield.


    Around, the Knights and adventurers of the Royal Army also made a cry.


    "The cadres of the demon army have appeared!"


    Hearing this, Alice and his party were surprised on the spot. They turned their heads and looked at the battlefield ahead.


    Then, the group saw it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    Under a frightening roar, a figure jumped up from the rear of the demon army and landed on the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Bang!"


    When the tall figure fell like a meteorite in the middle of the battlefield, a strong wind was immediately aroused, and the dust rolled up from the other side''s body.


    "You...!"


    "Damn...!"


    A few knights and adventurers who were close to each other made angry voices, shouting and rushing forward, plundering into the dust.


    "Wait...!"


    "Stop...!"


    Several high-level companions noticed the scene and were shocked.


    However, it is too late to stop at this time.


    "Miscellaneous fish! Get out of my way


    Accompanied by a ferocious smile like shouting, the other party moved.


    Because of the smoke and dust, no one knows what happened to the companion who rushed into it.


    However, a voice came from inside.


    "Hi..."


    It was as if something had been corroded.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Then, the scream came from inside.


    "Why What''s wrong...! "


    "What happened...!"


    "Come on! Use the magic of wind attribute! Blow up the smoke! "


    Around the king''s army have issued a shaking cry.


    Then, I don''t know who used the magic of wind attribute to blow the smoke and dust open, so that the scene inside appeared in front of everyone.


    But, see the moment, all people''s faces are stiff up.


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    In the murmur of a little pain, the knight and adventurer who had just rushed past were all lying on the ground.


    Their bodies, some are arms, some are thighs, or a part of the body, are covered with purple ugly bruises, and, the purple is still visible to the naked eye, rapid erosion of the body.


    And between the Knights and the adventurers, there stood a man of great stature.


    Face everyone''s eyes and grin.


    "I''m Hans! One of the cadres of the demon army! A mutant of death virulent slim


    The words of the great man, who claimed to be Hans, let the whole army of the Kingdom take a breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s him...!"


    On the balcony of the mansion, Alice and her party, who recognized Hans''s identity, also showed a look of surprise.


    Nothing else.


    It''s just because Hans, even among all the cadres, can be regarded as an extremely difficult type.


    His race is slim.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the rest of the world, slim is a weak monster, but it is not.


    First of all, physical attacks are almost useless to slim, and they are also very resistant to magic. It is more difficult to hurt each other than to peel scales from dragons.


    Secondly, slim has a big appetite and eats almost everything. Once it is wrapped in a person, he will be hopeless. Just sticking to each other''s body, dissolving it with digestive juice, or simply blocking his mouth and nose, is enough to suffocate any prey.


    If slim is small, it''s OK. But once slim is big enough, even if it is a dragon, it will be swallowed directly?


    In this world, slim is such a monster.


    Since the other party is a cadre of the demon army, it can not be a small slym, the body must be very large.


    Not to mention the mutant.


    Death''s poison, slim.


    That''s the guy that''s going to die on the spot.


    Therefore, among all the cadres in the demon army, Hans''s reward is extremely high, and the risk is even the highest.


    This can be seen from the movements of the demon king army.


    From the beginning has been a crazy attack from the demon army, that large and small monster groups all have the same fear, panic like retreat.


    There is no doubt that monsters have much stronger instincts than humans.


    Weak monsters will react to the presence of powerful monsters.


    Just like in the past, when berdya, one of the demon army cadres, appeared in axel, all the weak monsters around him also hid.


    Now, the appearance of Hans also makes the monsters in the demon army retreat instinctively.


    In this way, the battlefield turned into a situation in which Hans faced the whole royal army alone.


    However, in the whole Royal Army, everyone''s face was full of nervous expression, and they all stepped back several steps.


    It was a subconscious act.As a result, Hans threatened the whole Royal Army on his own.


    That''s for granted.


    Once you touch an opponent who is likely to die, everyone will subconsciously retreat.


    But, no doubt, it strengthened Hans.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it quite arrogant before? What''s the matter with this virtue now


    Hans looked both angry and intimidating, shouting in a rude voice.


    "Don''t try to run away!"


    So, Hans held out his hand and held his other arm.


    The next moment


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of tearing, Hans actually tore off one of his arms.


    But the arm wriggled up in Hans''s hand, and instantly turned into a thick liquid of strange color.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    On the balcony of the mansion, Alice was almost reflexive when she saw this scene.


    "Get out of there!"


    Almost at the same time as Alice''s cry, Hans''s sticky liquid was thrown out.


    "Pound --!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the liquid exploded in mid air and turned into a dense barrage like raindrops, falling from the sky and enveloping it.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the royal army suddenly stopped their hearts.


    Until there is a scream, all the people are very tacit understanding to run.


    The thick liquid that fell like raindrops suddenly hit the ground drop by drop.


    "Hiss...!"


    The sound that stimulates the eardrum immediately resounds from the ground.


    As soon as it touched the ground, the drop of poison would corrode the place it touched, turning it into a black and pungent smell.


    It can be imagined that if this poison falls on the human body, it can kill people in minutes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What''s the matter? What''s wrong!? Don''t run! Come and play with me! Assholes


    Hans let out a loud laugh, while constantly tearing down a part of his body, making it into a highly toxic liquid, throwing it into the air, while turning the poison into a barrage of bullets, covering the sky.


    All the king''s army could only flee in confusion and scream.


    In less than a few minutes, the whole kingdom army was broken.


    Seeing this scene, all the Knights and adventurers in the king''s camp were also alarmed.


    "Deceitful?"


    "Can it still be like that?"


    "It is clear that there is only one opponent...!"


    Those brave candidates who carried plug-ins across the world also wavered, and began to shout loudly, trying to see who can deal with the virulent plug-in.


    On the other side, Alice held the sword tightly around her waist, and a little uneasiness appeared in her eyes, but she was immediately replaced by firmness.


    "Your Highness Alice...!"


    Curia, rein and the Royal sword ring at night, all of them are shocked.


    Because Alice jumped off the balcony and jumped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    ¡°Exterion£¡¡±


    Just as Hans wantonly spilled the poisonous rain curtain and ravaged the battlefield, a Jiao''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Choke --"


    Then, a sword light, like a bright light, fell on Hans.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, Hans''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his tall body was directly cut into two very neat halves.


    However, from the fracture of Hans''s two-part body, there was neither a pool of blood, nor viscera and meat foam, but a viscous liquid.


    Before long, the liquid began to wriggle and heal automatically, bringing Hans back to his original state.


    "Is there someone more interesting in the end?"


    So Hans twisted his neck and looked forward.


    There, holding the sword, Alice confronts Hans, with a strong look on her young pretty face.


    "That''s the end of it, cadres of the demon army."


    Although the voice is small, and very light and lovely, but what it reveals is the incredible feeling that people can''t help but believe.


    "Your Highness Alice...!"


    "Your Highness...!"


    On the battlefield, Wang Guojun, who had been running away in a hurry, saw this scene, but they all screamed out one after another.


    no one had thought that at this time, her royal highness would run out and face up to the devil''s army cadres.


    Even kuleya, rein and the Royal sword ring night were in a hurry with a large number of legions from the rear together.


    "I see. You are the princess of this kingdom."


    Hans seemed to understand something, and anger loomed in his shrewd face.


    "It''s just that if I eat you, I''ll be able to calm down!"


    From Hans that extremely hot voice, we can hear that this demon army cadre is really angry.


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    At this time, curia and her party finally arrived at Alice''s side.


    "Your Highness Alice, you..."


    "I''m sorry, kurea, but I have to come out. If I want to preach, I''ll listen to you when the war is over, so please don''t stop me now."


    That''s how Alice interrupted Corea.


    It has to be said that under such circumstances, Alice is really worthy of being a member of the royal family. Even though she is young and her personality is not strong, she still shows extraordinary quality at the most critical time, which makes kuleya and others unable to make a refutation.


    Only when the imperial sword rings at night, with the support of a large number of brave candidates, he pulls out the magic sword from his waist while he goes forward.


    "Your Highness Alice, please step back for a while, and I''ll leave it to me."


    With the strength of the Royal sword ring night, combined with the power of the magic sword, it is indeed able to compete with the demon king army cadres.


    It''s just


    "With that weapon, no matter how strong it is?"


    Hans said this as if he looked down on people.


    "Physical attack is useless to me. Even if it is magic, at my level, it can resist the attack of higher level magic level, unless you bring out the burst magic. Come on, let the guys who can use the burst magic come up to fight me. Didn''t there be before? Let that out


    After that, Hans''s voice was full of anger again.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was a little strange.


    How do you feel that this demon lord army cadre is a little angry again?


    Actually, Hans was a little out of breath.


    "Although all along, the demon king army has never captured the Wangdu, but today, I Hans is going to take down the Wangdu, eat all of you, melt all the bones, and melt until even the resurrection magic can''t revive you, so you can struggle to your heart''s content!"


    With that, Hans was ready to tear off a part of his body and use it as a highly toxic throwing weapon.


    "No way!"


    Alice immediately started the magic.


    "Sacred_ Lightningblare£©£¡¡±


    The surging magic suddenly appeared in the air, turning into a white lightning, like a spear of light speed, heavily stabbed Hans.


    "Dong --!"


    In the roar, the dazzling light is carrying a surprising storm, with Hans as the center, shaking up.


    "Oh Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    Hans let out a cry of pain.


    The magic used by Alice is a kind of magic with sacred attributes passed down from generation to generation by brave men in the past. Although its power is not as powerful as the burst magic, it is also more powerful than the superior magic. In addition, the sacred attribute has the purification effect. For a virulent mutant like Hans, the damage is not generally great."Now!"


    Curia seizes the moment and orders in a loud voice.


    "Everybody! Attack the demon army cadres with magic


    In a word, let the whole kingdom army sober up.


    The next moment, the magic wave swept away.


    "Fire_ Ball£©£¡¡±


    "Lighting!"


    "Freeze_ Gust£©£¡¡±


    "Blade_ Of_ Wind£©£¡¡±


    All kinds of magic came from all directions.


    The mass of the flame evaporated the air.


    Bright lightning flashed across the sky.


    A cold wind blew across the land.


    The sharp air blade rolled forward.


    The magic of all kinds of properties fell down on Hans and aroused a roar.


    Among them, there is even a superior magic, so that as a magician, rein is excited.


    "Such a large number of magic attacks, even if the resistance to magic is higher, that is...!"


    So called rein did not know that a group of brave candidates with external plug-in had issued a sad cry.


    If he was here, he would say so.


    "Don''t put up such an obvious flag! Asshole


    Indeed.


    This is an inevitable flag.


    "This -- kind -- Cheng -- Du --!"


    Hans''s roar came from the front of the thunder and lightning.


    "Don''t look down on me, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The boom sounds.


    It was the action of the lightning and thunder being blown up on the spot.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Hans was smoking all over his body. He was panting and looking at this side with a twisted face.


    "Do you think this will solve me!? Don''t get carried away! Man


    Hans, who had shown unusual anger from the beginning, became even more angry. With a wave of his hand, he turned his two arms into thick liquid whips, like sharp spears.


    "Whew, whew...!"


    The front end of the whip pierced the air with a sharp sound.


    "Puff -- puff -- puff!"


    The king''s army, which had no time to dodge, was cut by the sharp spear like whip and sent out a series of howls.


    "Hiss...!"


    Immediately, the poison infected every stabbed person''s wound, let that knight and adventurer all fall on the ground, whole body convulsion.


    As for Alice, her face was taut, and she set up her sword in her hand, ready to face the poisonous piercing.


    Until


    "It''s too long. I''d better cut it off."


    When such a sound sounded, the cold knife light was like flying from the other side of the earth, passing by the thick liquid whip.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of neat cutting off, countless liquid long whips suddenly stabbed were all chopped off on the spot and dropped to the ground.


    "Ah?"


    Hans made a dull voice.


    "This is..."


    Curia, rein and royal sword ring night also opened their eyes.


    And Alice''s eyes were bright.


    Never before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind, gently blowing across the battlefield.


    In the whistling wind, a figure appeared quietly, as if falling from the air, tiptoe on the ground, fell on Alice''s side.


    "You..."


    Curia''s face was full of amazement.


    "This..."


    Raine was a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you back? "


    Although the Royal sword ring night is also very surprised, but more is at ease.


    The rest of the people around seemed to recognize the figure, and they were all agitated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    Only Hans, frowning, asked.


    But the comer did not pay attention to these, but cast their eyes on the young girls beside them.


    Looking at the surprise in Alice''s eyes, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "Nothing seems to have happened, so I can rest assured."


    The familiar voice finally made Alice realize it.


    Fangli, really back.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice gave such a soft cry.


    If it wasn''t in full view of the public, perhaps Alice would have rushed directly to Fang Li''s side?


    Fang Li naturally saw the excitement in the little girl''s heart and touched Alice''s head with a smile.


    "I still love to be brave as before. I don''t want to go to the battlefield in person at this time. Can''t you just give it to others?"


    With these words, Fang Li patted Alice on the head.


    "In a word, you go back first, and I''ll take care of it here."


    For Fang Li''s words, Alice almost reflexively nodded her head and retreated with joy and joy.


    That represents Alice''s belief that a mere cadre of the demon army can''t do anything about it.


    In this situation, Fangli took her eyes away from Alice and turned to Hans.


    "A cadre of the demon army, a mutant of death poison slym, is called Hans, right?"


    Fang Li looked at each other a little and then curled his lips.


    "Unexpectedly, they even sent them to the door to be attacked, and the cadres of the demon army were unexpectedly quite idle."


    The reason why I can say such words is just because of Fang Li''s personality.


    Fangli has always been so merciless. Once it is confirmed that the other party is an enemy but not a friend, and sometimes the other party is not an enemy, but a friend with whom he has friendship, if necessary, Fangli will never show mercy.


    It''s the same now. It''s just that Fangli is used to sneer at the enemy.


    Who would have thought that such cynicism was a strong stimulus to Hans.


    "You said I What''s up


    Hans seemed to freeze in place, dilating his pupils, and his eyes began to become listless.


    And then


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha...! "


    Hans burst out laughing, covering his face, laughing and shaking.


    Looking at such Hans, even Fang Li couldn''t help being stunned.


    Even Fangli is like this, let alone the others.


    However, before the public reaction, Hans suddenly stopped laughing.


    "You say I''m free!"!? How can you say I''m free? "


    Hans was so angry.


    "Do you think I''m willing to come here to do such a troublesome thing as attacking the city!? I came here only to be commissioned by the demon king to investigate the movement of the king''s army! It''s just an investigation. "


    Hans''s angry cry knocked everyone''s heads off.


    "Why is that man so angry?"


    Alice even grasped the corner of Fang Li''s dress in a timid way, and her face was full of confusion. She was obviously frightened by Hans''s inexplicable performance.


    Fang Li was also puzzled.


    "Since you just came to investigate, why did you suddenly lose your temper on the battlefield and take the initiative to attack?"


    This is a matter of course.


    However, this question of course also made Hans very angry.


    "Why are you still asking?" Hans clenched his fist, trembling with anger, and yelled, "didn''t you come here to challenge me?"


    This kind of words, let everybody follow with astonishment.


    "Take the initiative to challenge?"


    Fang Li was also stunned and looked at Alice. What she got was just Alice shaking her head.


    So it is.


    Alice is not the kind of aggressive type who will take the initiative to challenge the enemy.


    Since Alice has not given such a command, naturally, no one in the Royal Army will come to challenge the cadres of the demon king army. It''s not because they have a bad head.¡­¡­ . wait.


    The person with brain disease will come to challenge?


    Fang Li suddenly noticed a very serious thing.


    That is, people with brain diseases like this don''t exist as far as Fang Li knows.


    At present, the corner of Fang Li''s mouth twitched.


    "Should not..."


    As if to confirm Fangli''s conjecture, Hans began to narrate himself.


    "In the past, although there was always a war between the king''s army and the demon army, the war situation basically maintained a balance, and there was no major accident. Until the Black Knight appeared and slaughtered all the demon army''s legions, the balance was gradually broken."


    Hans gave some inside information about the war between the two armies.


    "After that, the demon king not only lost berdya, a cadre level subordinate, but also began to attack Wangdu. Although it was never thought that Wang Du could be easily captured here, the attack in this period of time has become very difficult."


    The reason, of course, is in the side of those teammates.


    After Fangli left, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis stayed at Fangli''s command to assist Alice and help the Royal Army against the attack of the demon army.


    With the joining of these four people, we have to say that Wang Guojun is really adding wings.


    Alice seems to be as always extraordinary eyesight, the four problems of children''s strengths are just right to play out.


    For example, although Hezhen is the weakest adventurer profession, and its strength is not different from that of ordinary people, he is good at using some crooked brains and constantly shooting cold arrows in the dark, which actually causes a lot of harassment to the enemy in the battlefield.


    For example, akuya is almost invincible to the demons and the undead. Even if she is useless in other aspects, she can use the nearly infinite magic power to display the support magic, which can greatly improve the fighting power of the Royal Army. She can also cure, revive, exorcise demons, and dispel the curse. In terms of backup, it can be said that she is invincible.


    Huihui is the same. Even if he can only use the burst magic once a day, as long as he throws it on the battlefield, the enemy will have to weaken at least 20% or 30% of his combat power, which is enough to establish the outcome of the war.


    Dackness''s attack is completely unable to hit the enemy, but the defense is almost invincible. Standing in the middle of the battlefield, he uses a skill of ridicule and seduction to attract the enemy, which is the best meat shield.


    "With the appearance of those four men, the demon king army not only failed in the battle, but also suffered heavy losses. So the demon king ordered me to come to investigate the truth. If the situation was not favorable, I would withdraw the army directly and return with the large troops, and no longer attack the capital."


    At this point, Hans''s face is distorted.


    "However, after I ordered to retreat, those four guys were so happy that they made fun of themselves on the battlefield No, it''s insulting us! "


    In a word, let everyone, including Fang Li, take a puff.


    "Just after I came out and ordered the army to retreat, a girl like the red demon suddenly yelled at me," I am Huihui, the leading magician of the red demon clan, and the user of burst magic. My instinct is telling me that you are a big and stout monster. In this case, you can''t turn a blind eye to it. "And then she suddenly said to me There''s a burst magic


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Fortunately, my body is big enough, and the burst magic did not completely destroy me, so I quickly left with the army. Who knows, another cross Knight jumped out and yelled at me," you Are you slim? It''s slim, right? Don''t try to deny it! I''ve just seen you emerge! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big slim. I can''t let you run away! I know, you must want to devour me with your dirty and sticky body fluid, melting my clothes and armor. That''s what slim has done since ancient times! So "This kind of inexplicable words, pestering me, just don''t let me run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s nothing. In order to let the army retreat, I stayed and temporarily held the cross knight who was panting for me, and asked the army to retreat first. But suddenly, a high priest came out and cried out," what''s the matter? Do you want to run? But my beautiful and excellent goddess of water, Lord akuya, won''t let you experience babies run away. As long as I stop you from running away here, Alice will certainly admire me. Let acuses become a national religion, and you can give me enlightenment. "Then she used a frightening water magic They have built a big river and cut off our way back, making it impossible for the army to escape. Yes, they can''t even escape and retreat


    Hans cried out in a rage.


    "Do you think I''d like to come back and attack?"!? Think I want to!? But we can''t run! Can''t run! What else can I do but come back


    At this point, Hans even shed tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, including Alice, the whole kingdom was silent.Fang Li''s eyes even jumped, took a deep breath, looked at Alice, and asked, as if suppressing her anger.


    "Alice, where are those guys?"


    Hearing this, Alice is also stiff face, some cringe of the mouth.


    "Not long ago, Mr. Hezhen suddenly said that the four of them had something to do. They wanted to go back to Axel to visit their relatives. With my permission, they immediately packed up and left..."


    ... that is to say, after witnessing the trouble caused by akuya, Huihui and dachness, the cocoon JUnit ran away with people when the situation was bad, right?


    "Those bastards who don''t get into trouble and die..."


    After that, they must be skinned.


    Absolutely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    In fact, Hans had no reason to attack the capital.


    Although the demon king army has been harassing the Wangdu, the warlord army can not easily break it.


    Not to mention the royal family which inherited the blood and strength of many brave men from ancient times to the present, but the brave candidates with external plug-in in in the adventurers'' guild, which is enough for the demon king army to drink.


    Therefore, if only one cadre wants to invade Wangdu, it is a bit of a dream.


    But Hans still appeared on the battlefield and attacked the capital.


    The reason is forced.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel a little pathetic... "


    Alice''s murmuring words were recognized by the people around her, which made kuleya, rein and the Royal sword ring all nodded their heads involuntarily.


    Even Fang Li, after seeing Hans''s tearful appearance of pain, suddenly felt that the cadres of the demon army were indeed pitiful.


    "For your poor sake, I''ll ask you." Fang Li was bored and said, "do you want to retreat like this? If I choose to retreat now, I can still let you go? "


    At least, compared with the villain like "strong desire", this demon army cadre is much more beloved, and it is no harm to spare his life.


    Unfortunately, the enemy didn''t buy it.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Ah? What''s the use of it? " Hans seemed to be completely confused by his anger and yelled, "since I''ve been so angry that I don''t eat all the people here, do you think I''ll give up?"


    "Is it?" Fang Li squinted and finally asked, "in other words, are you not only not ready to retreat, but also ready to retaliate?"


    "That''s just by the way!" Hans said without thinking: "I''m SLM. I eat everything. Eating is my instinct. Especially human beings are my favorite food. Do you think anyone will hate eating?"


    Such words make the atmosphere of the scene suddenly change.


    "You guy..."


    Alice''s party strained their faces.


    People realized it again.


    No matter how pitiful it is, the cadres of the demon army are all poisons.


    Lethal poison.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Fang Li exhaled a breath, a faint voice.


    "In that case, I don''t need to be merciful."


    With that, Fang Li raised his knife in his hand and slowly pulled out the Bo Xie from the scabbard.


    "Zheng..."


    The arc light flows on the blade surface, reflecting a dazzling luster.


    Under such circumstances, Hans had a contemptuous look in his eyes.


    "Did you? Physical attack is useless to me


    The roaring Hans''s body sprang up.


    "Tear it


    The clothes on Hans were torn by the swelling flesh.


    "Hiss...!"


    The ground howled when it came into contact with the poisonous liquid.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Hans gradually turned into a slim.


    It''s a huge slym with a chilling purple body and a size comparable to that of a hill.


    "What...!"


    "How big...!"


    Led by kuleya, rein and the Royal sword ring night, the whole kingdom army was shocked.


    No one can think that Hans'' noumenon is so big.


    In this way, not to mention that physical attack doesn''t work at all. Even magic attack, there are few that can work?


    No wonder even Hui Hui''s burst magic has not been able to kill it thoroughly.


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    Alice picked up the sword in her hand, as if to let Fangli use it.


    Compared with others, Alice knows Fangli better. She knows that Fangli is an unprofessional person who doesn''t know magic at all. Her fighting methods are all physical attacks. She is extremely poisonous to war death, slim. Her physiognomy is extremely poor.


    If there is a holy sword, Fangli can use the "sacred" which can eliminate all evil, just as he did when fighting against the Royal sword at night_ The technology of "expand" will completely eliminate Hans.


    Alice''s thinking like this can''t be said to be wrong.


    It''s true that Fangli has no magic at all, and the means of fighting are all physical attacks.


    If you cooperate with the magic eye, even if it''s just a physical attack, nothing can''t be killed.


    However, Hans''s words are not qualified to let Fangli bear the risk of brain burn, using only 0.08 seconds of magic eye power a day.


    Fangli has another way to deal with Hans.


    "I haven''t used this power for a long time..."


    Fang Li''s hand gently brushed the blade of Bo Xie.The star power, like the blue spark, suddenly infused into the Bo Xie.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling brilliance suddenly bloomed on Bo Xie''s body.


    And in that, the form of Bo Xie gradually changed.


    From the shape of the holy Lingdao, it is transformed into a one handed sword inlaid with brilliant essence and the blade of the sword is light.


    This is the original form of Bo Xie.


    As a pure Xinghuang style armed, Boye''s ability is to change the form of things.


    As long as it is not a living body, then whatever it is, BOXIE can manipulate and change it in the instant it is touched.


    This ability, because of Fang Li''s near invincibility in close combat and the power of the direct death evil eye, is of no use at all.


    Now, Fang Li has been using this ability for a long time.


    "Hum --!"


    With the tremor of WANYING Jingjing, the atmosphere in the surrounding area moved foolishly.


    Countless air currents, like strong winds, were gathered on the body of Boye''s sword. Under the control of Fangli, they soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the clouds in the sky rolled up and turned into a whirlpool.


    And Fang Li''s body, is rolled up the terrible wind whirl, will around the people were forced back.


    "This This


    Alice and her party watched the scene of the world change, showing a shocking expression.


    Recovering his body, he turned into a huge jellyfish. He was also aware of the danger and began to wriggle.


    Maybe Hans wanted to run away?


    At this time, however, slim''s weakness was revealed.


    To be sure, slim is not afraid of physical attacks and is highly resistant to magic.


    But slym is also very slow.


    So Hans couldn''t escape.


    "Drop it..."


    In the light of the whisper in the square, the sky, rolled into a whirlpool of clouds, a huge incomparable tornado straight down.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge roar, the tornado hit the ground heavily, blew away the rocks, lifted the dust, and shrouded the poisonous death slim in the scene like a storm.


    Then, the tornado is suddenly a lag, suddenly contraction.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of mincing meat, the huge slim was directly ground into pieces on the spot and crushed by the wind pressure.


    Not a single fragment was left.


    "Hum..."


    Until then, Boye''s WANYING Jingjing gradually faded down, so that the gathered atmosphere also dispersed.


    When everything was calm, there was only one scene that was razed to the ground.


    People can only stare at this scene.


    Look at the square where the Bo Xie, who will slowly return to the form of Lingdao, enters the scabbard and stands against the wind.


    For a long time, I couldn''t recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    After that, the attack of the demon king army was not a worry.


    Because the rear road was cut off and the leading cadres were also attacked, the rest of the demon king army could only be slaughtered unilaterally by the Royal Army.


    When the demon king army was thoroughly attacked, the whole Royal Army also burst out cheering and cheering, laughing heartily for the rare victory.


    Even Wang Du''s refuge instructions were cancelled. By the time the royal army returned home, the people in Wangdu had already returned to their homes, making the city full of excitement again.


    Of course, as the greatest meritorious official in this campaign, the deeds of Fang Li''s crusade against the demon king army cadres also began to spread.


    "I am worthy of Her Highness Alice''s fiance


    "Is this the second demon army cadre who was attacked by that adult?"


    "It''s really great to be able to attack two demon army cadres one after another."


    "The demon army is nothing at all!"


    The citizens of Wangdu were all talking about it with such joy.


    On the contrary, it was the person who was discussed that suffered from unequal treatment after coming to the royal city.


    "It''s hard work for you, adventurer. The royal family will reward you for your achievements, so you can go now."


    In the hall of the audience, kuleya said such cruel words to each other, which made rein helpless.


    "Kuleya?"


    Even Alice, who had changed into a dress and was ready to come to Fang Li''s body, blinked, and was stopped by Curia with a blank look on her face.


    "Isn''t that a little wrong, my lord Curia?"


    As a representative of the adventurers'' Association, Wang Du ranked first in the hierarchy of adventurers. The Royal sword ring night did not seem to have expected such a development. He looked stunned.


    After all, Fang Li is a meritorious official who has attacked the demon king army cadres and laid the foundation for the great victory of this campaign. There is no reason to be dismissed by a word, right?


    Of course, it''s not clear how dangerous the relationship between Fangli and kuleya is.


    No, it should be said that kuleya is hostile to Fangli unilaterally.


    Then, Fang Li raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth like an innocent man.


    "I didn''t expect that the gold of the great nobles in the Kingdom actually treated the meritorious officials who attacked the demon king army cadres in this way. If this is spread out, I''m afraid that the family of simonia will be disgraced."


    Facing the provocative words of Fang Li, kuleya was gnashing her teeth.


    "Even if I gamble on the reputation of the family of California, I will never let you approach her highness Alice again. Don''t think that if her highness Alice announces to the world that he has made a marriage contract with you, you will be able to get carried away. At best, it is just an engagement. Just like the engagement between his highness Alice and the prince of ELOD, it can be released. No, even if he is married Divorce, so don''t think I''ll give up easily! "


    What kureya said with a resolute expression was a retreat.


    How can you say this as if it''s a rival in love?


    Only Fang Li, the expression that seems to smile rather than smile begins to emerge.


    "But anyway, Alice and I still have an engagement?" Fang Lizheng reminded him: "that is to say, at least in terms of identity, I am still the future husband of the princess. As a noble daughter who is loyal to the royal family from generation to generation, do you really want to talk to me in such an attitude?"


    "Then It''s just nominal! " "Now you are at best an adventurer," she said aloud! no A thief! I haven''t settled with you for the past


    Kureya''s voice did not make Fang Li afraid, but surprised the Royal sword at night.


    "Thief?" Royal sword ring night surprised to say: "what does this mean?"


    "Is that worth saying?" Almost without thinking about it, kuleya replied on the spot, "this is this guy, this guy is..."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Rein quickly covered kuleya''s mouth, forced to smile at the stunned imperial sword, and said at night: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t mind your royal sword. Kuleya is just talking nonsense!"


    "No, no, no...!" Curia immediately struggled and protested.


    But in the Royal sword ring night, Alice also quickly changed the topic.


    "Say Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that Mr. Fangli had left for a while, and he had become so powerful that he could control the visions of heaven and earth. What a wonderful thing


    Speaking of the back, Alice''s eyes did have a happy look, looking at Fang Li''s eyes full of worship.


    By a lovely little princess with such a look in the eyes, Fang Li is also a little laugh.


    And royal sword ring night is to look at Fang Li with complicated eyes, suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "What''s your rank now?"


    Such words, all of a sudden aroused the interest of all people.


    Including curia and rein.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the rank of your fellow now"Yu Jian is already ranked first in the rank of Wangdu adventurers'' guild?"


    The words of kuleya and rein shrugged her shoulders.


    "I can show you if you want to, as long as you don''t get scared."


    With that, Fang Li put his hand into the clothes in front of him and took out the three pendants.


    Seeing this, one person had a very strong reaction.


    "Now!"


    Kuleya suddenly rushed in the direction of Fangli.


    The target is one of the pendants on Fangli''s neck, which is the ring that Alice gave to Fangli.


    The lily girl was totally disregarding Alice and the rest of the people were still on the side, openly carrying out the robbery.


    It''s a pity


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a crash, kuleya''s head, iron fist suddenly fell.


    "What a pain...!"


    Curia immediately hugged her head and squatted down with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Fang Li was as if nothing had happened. He took back his fist and took out the adventurer''s card at the same time.


    Here you are


    The adventurer card displayed in front of the crowd immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The next moment, everyone will see it.


    There are words like this in the column.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸98¡¹¡£


    ¡°98¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Alice, kuleya, rein and the Royal sword all screamed in the night.


    No way.


    No matter how to say, you can be called a senior adventurer if you can reach level 30, and you can be called a super first-class adventurer even if you can reach level 50.


    Grade 98?


    I don''t know whether this grade can be found in the world.


    But this is Fangli''s current level.


    After leaving this world, Fangli experienced several worlds and attacked many powerful enemies.


    Among them, there is even the second level of borus.


    You can understand how much experience a powerful enemy can provide.


    Maybe, in this world, even the demon king doesn''t know whether he has reached level 98, but Fang Li, the God messenger from other worlds, is absolutely capable of continuing to upgrade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    That''s true, but for Fangli, the upgrade of the adventurer card doesn''t help a lot.


    Although we can acquire attribute points and acquire various skills, these advantages are also found in other people in this world.


    Not to mention, others also have professional correction and vocational skills.


    If it''s only better than the benefits of upgrading, then in this world, anyone can be higher.


    If in this world, such as the Royal sword ring night and other brave candidates can be upgraded to level 98, they may be able to single out the demon king and kill into the demon city alone.


    Of course, now Fangli also has this ability.


    The evidence is that the ability parameters on the adventurer''s card are so high that everyone in the room can''t speak for half a day.


    Only Alice, a little confused, said this.


    "Obviously, the ability parameters have been raised so high, why is the magic still zero?"


    Is this also a fantastic thing for the rest of us?


    In terms of the parameters of physical ability, we can imagine how amazing it is with the properties in the square.


    People can also understand that the strength of such a square is much more terrible than before.


    It is reasonable to say that if the ability parameter is raised to this level, the magic power should be improved more or less with the upgrade.


    As a result, the rest of the ability parameters in the square have almost amazing improvement, and even the lucky value has increased a lot, but the magic power is still zero.


    But that''s a matter of course.


    Fangli has been transferred to a star generation. All the flowing in his body is the power of the stars. There is no magic.


    It''s just that Fang Li can''t explain this problem.


    "Maybe I don''t have a gift for magic?"


    Fang Li perfunctorily perfunctorily in such a way, and put away the adventurer''s card.


    But the rest of them took this sentence in their heart and were relieved.


    "If Mr. Fangli is very talented in magic, there will be no position for us magicians."


    So sighed lane.


    "Everything can''t be perfect. You should be satisfied with such strength."


    Curia also nodded her head as if it were something.


    "Compared with you, my efforts are far from enough."


    The sound of Royal sword is also a bitter smile at night.


    Originally, under the stimulation of Fangli, the Royal sword ringing night has worked hard enough to upgrade so many levels in this period of time, becoming the first rank of Wangdu adventurers'' Association and a super first-class adventurer above level 50.


    But now, compared with Fang Li''s frightening 98 level, Yu Jian Xiang Ye doesn''t feel that his level is very high at all.


    Fang Li didn''t feel anything about it.


    "It''s just that the direction of development is different."


    To sum up with such a sentence, Fang Li has taken his own grade problem.


    Alice looked at Fang Li and asked this timidly.


    "What''s Mr. Fangli going to do next


    When she said this, Alice''s lovely big eyes revealed the inevitable expectation.


    Presumably, this little princess is looking forward to Fang Li''s staying and accompanying her in the royal city?


    It''s just that the higher Alice''s expectations, the greater the resistance of someone.


    "Now there is not only another cadre who has been damaged in our country, but also all the troops ready to withdraw have been destroyed. Surely the demon king army will not give up and give up?"


    Curia is a very tactful reminder.


    "To guard against this, Her Highness Alice has a lot of things to do, but no time to play?"


    In a word, Alice became dejected and looked pitifully at Curia.


    "Love Her Highness Alice... " Kuleya immediately shook up and said with great difficulty, "just Even if you look at me with such lovely eyes, the things that can''t be done are not allowed. Please don''t worry about the government affairs, as well as mine and rein. We will try our best to help! "


    "Ah?" Rein screamed, as if startled, "I Do I have to help too? "


    "Of course "Ray is not only the tutor of Her Highness Alice, but also the close minister to protect her royal highness. There''s no reason why she doesn''t help," she said


    "OK..." Rein became dejected.


    "I We adventurers guild will help as much as we can Royal sword ring night also said quickly: "if there is anything we need to contribute, please don''t be polite, just tell me!"


    "That would be a great help." After that, she waved her hand and said, "that''s it. There''s no shortage of people here. Please go to another place to kill time. Don''t disturb our work."This attitude is simply a day by day.


    All the people present at last saw it.


    Anyway, in any case, kuleya wanted to drive Fang Li away.


    "Well." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "anyway, I don''t want to stay in the king''s city


    This sentence, of course, caused a blow to a little princess.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    The look in Alice''s eyes towards Fang Li was both lost and depressed. It was no longer pitiful enough to describe, but it could be said that she was ready to cry.


    The expression as if crying out immediately stimulated the desire of others to protect.


    "It''s unforgivable that you should have made her highness Alice look so sad!"


    Kuleya, who is equivalent to the initiator, was so angry that she felt like knocking her.


    Fang Li could only turn his eyes and ignore kuleya''s mischievous behavior. He came to Alice, squatted down and touched her head.


    "Just like this stupid woman said, even if I stay, you should be busy and have no time to play with me. In that case, it makes no difference whether you stay or not." Fang Li said helplessly, "besides, I have some things to do when I come back this time, and I have to go and find those four fools."


    Speaking of the back, Fang Li is full of egg pain.


    If you can, Fang Li really wants to let those four pit goods die on their own.


    But Fang Li really has something to ask Huihui to do, so she has to meet her.


    So


    "Wait until the movement of the demon king army is relatively calm and your work has come to an end."


    Fang Li touched Alice''s head with a smile.


    "Then, let''s take another adventure together."


    After hearing this, Alice finally got up her spirits.


    Then, in spite of the words of "don''t even think about it" yelled by her side, Alice burst into the square with the most lovely smile so far.


    "Well!"


    In the little princess happy and strong and strong response, Fang Li left the city.


    The next destination is axel.


    A long lost novice town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Above the blue sky, a streamer with amazing speed across the sky, soon came to a town above.


    "Long time no see, Axel..."


    Fangli is suspended above the town of axel, overlooking the novice city surrounded by high walls, like a circular city. I can''t help but smile.


    It''s a little strange to let Fang Li that, for some reason, the buildings in Axel seem to be much newer than before.


    "Is it about the destroyer of the mobile fortress that Alice''s premise passed?"


    Mobile fortress destroyer.


    It''s a very large statue.


    It looks like a spider in appearance, but its size is the size of a small castle. It uses a lot of magic metal to make it run faster than the horse with eight huge feet by virtue of its weight which is much lighter than the appearance. It is a weapon built by the great country of magic technology to fight the demon king army.


    It is said that the country spent all its budget to build the statue.


    The magic image also has the strategic ability shown by its huge body. Its body is extremely hard, and physical attack is almost impossible to take effect on it. Moreover, because it uses the crystallization of the country which is called the magic technology country, it has a very powerful magic border at any time, which can resist all magic, and even to prevent the attack from monsters in the air, the magic image''s In addition, it is equipped with self-discipline medium-sized magic statues, and small catapults are also used to shoot down the objects flying to the mobile fortress, which is a real strategic weapon.


    Unfortunately, this mobile fortress is out of control.


    The exact reason is still unknown, but the legend is that the person in charge of research and development occupied the destroyer of mobile fortress, which led to all this.


    Now, this mobile fortress is still out of control on the mainland. Because of its amazing speed, there is almost no place where it has not disturbed. Whether it is human beings or monsters, it will be ravaged by it.


    Therefore, the once powerful magic power was destroyed because of this, and this mobile fortress has also destroyed many cities of countries, large and small. Even the demon king army dare not approach it casually, and no one can do anything about it.


    At present, the only recognized way to deal with mobile fortress destroyers is to abandon towns and rebuild them after the Destroyers have passed.


    In other words, this mobile fortress can be treated as a natural disaster.


    Alice told Fangli that not long ago, the mobile fortress destroyer visited axel.


    "Probably at that time, the whole Axel was razed to the ground, then rebuilt, and now it looks so new?"


    In any case, there is magic in the world, and it is said that there is a profession called "creator", which can create magic images as human beings, and even cooperate with the power of "element masters" who can drive the spirits to complete the construction of buildings in an instant. Even if Axel is razed to the ground, it can be rebuilt in a short time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ On the contrary, I think it''s not a pity that Axel was destroyed. "


    But even if the buildings are not taken care of, if people do not take refuge in time, they will surely be trampled into meat cakes by the mobile fortress.


    It is also for this reason that Alice will allow Hezhen to take the three pit goods with him on the excuse of "visiting relatives".


    the pure and kind princess, his highness, estimated that he knew the matter. He thought that the real fellow was worried about what would happen to Axel''s friends. He was eager to come back and see if he allowed the real people to leave.


    "Even a simple child like Alice can cheat without hesitation. It''s worthy of being called a ghost animal real and a scum real..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "Let me see what kind of life you are living without conscience now..."


    If you leave it like this, Fang Li''s body will turn into a streamer again and sweep towards the town below.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the past, Axel is basically the same, except that the building seems to have been renovated, the rest of the things are the same as before.


    Novice adventurers in ragged outfits appeared on the streets of the town.


    Children playing with each other are chasing butterflies.


    The river is still clear.


    The shouting of the stall was still loud.


    These scenes are very similar to the style of fantasy adventure world.


    But, I have to say, it really makes people wonder whether the town has been destroyed once.


    "If it is true that the town can be restored in such a short time, it is no wonder that people who encounter the destroyer will advocate abandoning the town and rebuilding it after the destroyer has left."


    If anyone wants to fight the destroyer in such a situation, it must be idle or have a problem with his mind.


    Of course, even if it can be rebuilt, the cost will still be frightening.It''s not surprising that people want to stand up and fight in a place that is not so rich as a novice town.


    "And Alice seems to have allocated funds, and the dustinis are trying to rebuild, so it can be restored in a short time?"


    If Axel was still in charge of the greedy and lustful aldap, it would not have happened.


    However, since aldap fell in Fangli''s hands and was brought back to hell by the devil who manipulated things and got the punishment he deserved, the territory around Axel was managed by the dastines family where daknis was located, which was a good result.


    Then, Fangli thought so.


    "I don''t know if the place I used to live in has recovered..."


    Should it be recovered?


    After all, it was only rented by Fang Li, who was not the owner of the house.


    In this case, people who rent the house to Fangli naturally have to find a way to restore it.


    "And then, since the goods have come back, there is no place to go except there?"


    So said, Fang Li did not hesitate to go to the house he had rented before.


    The house on the edge of axel, as Fangli had expected, had been renovated and was located on the outskirts.


    Fang Li went straight forward and knocked on the door.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The next second, a voice rings.


    Immediately, a burst of running footsteps also sounded, so that the door was opened.


    "Has the takeout come yet? How fast it came! I ordered you to deliver it in less than a few minutes! Good! For the sake of your diligence! Let the beautiful and excellent Lord akuya give you Magnanimous Best wishes... "


    The more you talk about it, the weaker it will be.


    Akuya just kept opening the door, looking at the square outside the door, her face was stiff with high air.


    "Oh."


    The corner of the mouth set off, not cold and warm said such a sentence.


    "I''m sorry that I don''t have takeout. What kind of generous blessing is the beautiful and excellent master akuya going to give me?"


    On hearing this, akuya was silent on the spot.


    The next moment


    "Bang!"


    In the loud sound of closing the door, akuya closed the door heavily, and let the disordered footstep sound spread out as if running away, and cried out at the same time.


    "Big Everybody! Here comes the devil! Here comes the devil! Run


    Listening to such a sound, Fang Li''s eyes jump straight and kick the door open without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    In the vast hall, Fang Li sat on the sofa, looked at the scene in front of him, and narrowed his eyes half.


    In front of him, a table that was supposed to be there was set up, like a shield, blocking the view of the square.


    At the back of the table, the whisper began to come out.


    "For Why does that cold-blooded and merciless devil come back suddenly? "


    "I How can I know! "


    "It''s over! finished! We''re going to be badly fixed now! What a tragedy


    "Yes Yeah! If it is Fangli, we will never be let go! Even if we are all tied up and hung outside, it''s not surprising! In that case In that case It seems good, too? "


    This kind of dialogue is constantly coming out from behind the table.


    It is full of uneasiness and panic. It is like a beast in the house. It has a tone of fear and even on the verge of extinction. People who do not know think that something extremely serious has happened here.


    Fang Li just squinted his eyes and gazed at the scene in front of him. After half a sound, he made a voice without expression.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    As soon as this was said, all the voices behind the table disappeared.


    Then, the four heads came out from the top of the table.


    Who else could he, akuya, Huihui and danix be?


    "Oh Oh, Fangli. "


    With a smile of chatting up, he pretends to be calm and says hello to Fang Li.


    "No I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly. If you do, why don''t you inform us and let us pick you up? "


    With the real words, akuya, Huihui and daknis nodded their heads.


    It''s just


    "To inform you?" Fang Li said without expression: "if I told you, you should run ahead of time?"


    The goods in the four pits suddenly shook.


    Obviously, this is what these four people are thinking.


    In this case, Fang Li slowly exhaled a breath, and his voice began to become cold.


    "If you''ve made such a big disaster, you''d better leave it alone, and you''d better stay here and order takeout? You''ve had a good time, haven''t you? "


    Listening to Fang Li''s voice gradually getting colder, he Zhen and his four people were also shaking with fear on their faces.


    The four pit goods who have already experienced the means of Fang Li naturally understand that if they go on like this, they will surely suffer inhuman punishment.


    The inhuman punishment that even damned Denise could not accept.


    So all four of them trembled.


    Until after half tone


    "This This is what he asked us to do


    Holding the staff tightly in his hand, Huihui suddenly points the spearhead at Hezhen, just like taking it as a sustenance.


    "Ah? Ah? "


    He Zhen opened his eyes at once.


    But Huihui did not stop.


    "I We are going to fight the devil army to death! It''s all true and frightening us! If we don''t run, the kingdom will surely take us out for punishment! Cut off the pieces of our flesh! And feed them to giant Frogs! Let''s die with our eyes closed! That''s why we ran away! "


    Huihui, like a strong accusation to Hezhen, takes on a look of sharing hatred with Fang Li in the case of he Zhen''s dull face.


    And akuya and Daphnes understood.


    "Just Yeah! If it''s not true and scared me! Said to have made such a big mistake! Let''s not say that akusism has become the national religion! The kingdom will definitely want the akusis! Let acuses become a street mouse! Write me down in history! Tell future generations! What a stupid thing the archdeans of acuses have committed! leave a stink for ten thousand years! No new believers and beliefs will be found in the future! How could I, the responsible and compassionate goddess of water, leave the king and run away? It''s all JUnit''s fault


    Akuya pointed and yelled.


    "I I am the same! And really, if we go on like this, the process of our mistakes will be shaken out! Let people all over the country know that I have a habit of being abused! Lead to the dustinis family to be attacked by public opinion! The family has become a joke! But even so, as a descendant of a noble, I can''t leave the king alone! The result and the truth tied me up! Let akuya and Huihui carry me away together


    As if only now did she remember what happened at that time, she became gnashing her teeth.


    I''m afraid it should also be true?


    Otherwise, the loyalty of edacles to the kingdom is not likely to leave the suffering King alone.


    Unfortunately


    "Don''t Don''t be kidding! You guysWhen he was pushed out, he jumped up and became angry.


    "Who do you think caused such a disaster? If it wasn''t for your hopeless stupidity, how could I have fallen to this point!? If I hadn''t been in the same team as you, I would have been regarded as one of the responsible people! I''m not going to run with you! I''ve already run away by myself! Leave it to yourself! idiot! And dachness! Although I did tie you up in the end! But you are also enjoying the situation! You look happy from the beginning to the end, don''t you? "


    And really angry, let acuya, Huihui, danix three people also with the fire.


    "What are you talking about?"!? You''re such a beast! I am a smart goddess! How could you possibly do the so-called hopeless stupid behavior in your mouth? That''s definitely the result of your brain toning all day! That''s why it''s disgusting to say that a house with delusions is disgusting


    This is the saying of some mentally retarded goddess who does not know where the self-confidence comes from.


    "The Red Devils are famous for their high intelligence. You call me stupid. Even if the rest of us can forgive me, I will never forgive you as the leading magician of the red magic clan!"


    This is a cracker who doesn''t know which tendon of his head is wrong.


    "Who Who looks happy!? I I just feel like I just feel that I''m not willing to be forced. This kind of treatment is also very good! That''s all! "


    This is the saying of a certain shaker m Knight whose name is in fact hopeless.


    The four idiots had a quarrel in order to shirk their responsibilities. They even wrestled and kicked the table off.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the glass broke.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, who were fighting in a group, were immediately frozen in place.


    Fang Li maintained the action of squeezing and exploding the teacup in his hand, and his face was still expressionless.


    "Is it over?"


    There was no sound of emotion, which made a line of four pit goods tremble again.


    "And Mr. hokken! Think of a way! Think of a way


    "Then That''s absolutely angry! And super angry! I even feel murderous! If we go on like this, we will be killed


    "Why What should I do? Even if I think about what that person did to me in the past, I can''t be happy at this time...! "


    Akuya, Huihui, daknis and his party looked at him as if they were about to cry.


    "No, no, no, no, it doesn''t matter! I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I


    And the real forehead although also braved the cold sweat, but actually flaunted like to shout.


    "Our reinforcements are coming soon!"


    And the real voice has just fallen, outside the gate, a burst of footsteps is ring up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Well?"


    At this moment, even Fang Li was a little stunned.


    Are there any reinforcements?


    Even akuya, Huihui, and dachnes were all in a daze. Obviously, they didn''t think and really prepared any reinforcements.


    Only he Zhen, as if he had met the Savior, rushed up and opened the door before anyone came in.


    The next second, from the door into the people, so that everyone was shocked.


    "Did the people here call the police?"


    A police officer with a large number of police officers, from the door poured in, sharp eyes swept around, followed by such a loud declaration.


    "Someone has just called the police and said that they have been invaded illegally. Is this true?"


    Hearing this, all talents responded.


    He Zhen called the police.


    "It''s true!"


    He Zhen immediately raised his hand and cried out like a straw.


    "Police officer, our house has been illegally invaded, and the intruder is that man!"


    And really pointed to the side of the sofa.


    The corner of his mouth puffed and he was silent.


    And that one of the police officers is tightly staring at the square, a serious face.


    The leading police officer even confirmed with Hezhen.


    "Did that man really break into the house illegally?"


    Hearing this, he Zhen nodded again and again.


    "Officer comrade, I know you are doubting, but I have been prepared for that!" And really as if to throw out the same, complacent said: "I have just informed the real estate business, let the other side to come here!"


    Almost in the moment of falling down with the real voice, outside the room, a middle-aged man also walked in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I''m a realtor in this area, and this house is my property. " The middle-aged man seemed to be frightened by the battle in front of him. He tried to keep calm and looked at he Zhen. He asked, "Mr. Hezhen, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Sorry, landlord. I want you to prove it to me." He Zhen immediately hugged the manufacturer and asked in a loud voice, "come on, tell the police officers here, who is renting this house?"


    All of a sudden, they all focused on the manufacturer.


    "Er..." The manufacturer immediately pushed his glasses and said, "it''s really Sato and Mr. Zhen who rent this house. There''s no mistake."


    That''s also natural.


    After careful calculation, it has been some time since Fangli left the world. Even if there are not several months, there is still one or two months.


    Fang Li did not intend to stay in the world for a long time, so he rented the house for three months.


    Three months later, if Fangli had been living here, it would have been a long time ago. When he Zhen and his four members came back, the house had already been pasted with leaflets for re leasing.


    In order to rent this house, I have to pay for my own house.


    So, there''s no doubt that the current renter is and true.


    If someone intrudes in without his permission, there is certainly reason to call the police.


    After learning that Fang Li came back, he Zhen thought of this method in a panic, and planned to drive Fang Li away and escape a robbery.


    As always, I can only use this kind of crooked brain.


    "Yes! That''s it, that''s right


    Akuya seemed to understand the situation until now. She jumped up and laughed on her hips.


    "The owner of this house is not Fangli now, but us. Those who have not got our permission are not qualified to come in at all. Come on, get out of here and get out of here, you!"


    The ecstatic akuya actually yelled at Fang Li so that Huihui and daknis were scared.


    "I I said, "is that going too far?"


    Huihui is extremely hesitant and tangled.


    "Just That''s right. No matter how we say, it''s us who do wrong... "


    Dackness also had a look of unbearable.


    But in the face of the two girls'' attitude, and really is hate iron not steel like tongue.


    "That''s why the role of the Virgin Mary is disgusting. Once the" enemy "encounters misfortune, he begins to pity others. Don''t you think what will happen if you are too kind? We should now exercise our legitimate rights as citizens and safeguard our personal safety. At least we will wait until that guy''s anger has subsided. Or do you want to kill yourself now? Then I will not stop you


    And true that disdainful words, let Huihui and dackness is also a burst of gnashing teeth.However, at the thought of the terrible situation in Fang Li, they could only compromise.


    "No I can''t help it... "


    "Just like the truth, at least we should wait until Fang Li''s Qi is gone."


    That is to say, all four of them are ready to speak in a righteous way and regard Fang Li as an illegal intruder and drive Fang Li out.


    And a group of police officers did come to Fangli.


    "Sorry." In a serious voice, the chief officer said to Fang Li, "would you please come with us?"


    A group of police officers who followed him also began to be ready to move. It seemed that they were going to force Fang Li to go forward and torture him when he did not intend to submit.


    As for the manufacturers, they are totally irrelevant.


    But I didn''t expect that Fang Li, who kept silent all the time, was suddenly speaking to the manufacturer.


    "This mansion, can you lend it to me again?"


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    "This..." The manufacturers are embarrassed.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you talking about?" He Zhen interrupted and said in a righteous way, "this has been rented by me. If you are going to buy it at a higher price, it is absolutely impossible. There are so many police officers here who will help me to uphold justice. After all, there is no reason to cancel the contract before the lease term is due. If it is spread out, it will certainly be If you lose credibility, you can''t do business from now on? "


    This must be a warning to manufacturers.


    The manufacturer is also embarrassed by this point.


    Until


    "Why don''t you take a look at this first?"


    Fang Li didn''t make any evaluation on the real action, but with a faint smile, he took out a pendant from his body.


    The moment I saw the pendant, the atmosphere changed immediately.


    "I''m so sorry! It''s all our mistakes! "


    All the police officers went down on their knees, their faces changed greatly.


    So did the famous manufacturer, who knelt down in fear.


    "This What''s going on here


    Hezhen, akuya and Huihui were all shocked.


    It''s just dackness, exclaiming.


    "It''s a pendant to prove the identity of the royal family!"


    When he said this, he Zhen, akuya and Huihui opened their eyes.


    That''s right.


    Fangli is now taking out the pendant used by the royal family to prove his identity.


    No matter the royal family or the noble, they all have family patterns that can prove their identity, and cast a pendant to wear on their bodies.


    It was the same with daknis, who wore a pendant proving that she was the daughter of the dustinis family, but rarely took it out.


    Fang Li''s Pendant was handed to him by Alice when he left the Royal City, saying that it was used to prove that he was a member of the royal family.


    "Mr. Fangli is my friend So there''s a reason for it to be carried by the fiance. "


    The little princess said such words with a shy expression and voice, which once made kuleya make a big noise.


    Fangli is also easy to accept.


    It turned out to be totally unexpected that it would be used in this field.


    "Mr. producer." Fang Li Shi ran said: "can you please rent this mansion to me?"


    "Of course The manufacturer did not hesitate to reply: "you plan to live as long as you want! Of course, there is no rent! "


    "Is it?" Fang Li didn''t refuse. He nodded. He put away the pendant and opened his mouth to the police officers. He said without hesitation: "well, the police officers over there, I want to call the police. Those four people over there illegally intruded into my house and intend to occupy it. Can you take them away?"


    Naturally, there is only one answer for this sentence.


    "At your service!"


    At the command of the chief police officer, he Zhen and his party were pointed at.


    "Take them all back to the police station, and take the royal family''s residence, which is enough for the death penalty under the laws of the kingdom!"


    In the chilling manifesto, a crowd of police officers responded loudly.


    "Yes


    So, the police officers immediately rushed to Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    However, before that, he Zhen and his four people had already rushed toward the square together.


    "Please forgive us! I''m sorry! We are wrong! "


    The four of them were tearful and firmly grabbed the thigh of Fang Li.


    Fang Li is just a smile, but there is no smile in his eyes.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s a good thing for the world to bury your four evils directly. Now I''m hard hearted. I''ll write off all the debts you owe me, so you can rest assured."Fang Li gave the order mercilessly.


    "Take them away."


    "Yes


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    The hall of the whole house was suddenly in a state of chaos.


    Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes could only escape from the hall and cry and beg for mercy from Fangli.


    Fang Li just looked at it coldly and asked all the police officers to arrest the four pit goods while signing the documents brought by the manufacturer.


    As a result, the farce went on into the night.


    Finally, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes could only kneel down and almost broke their heads, so they were finally spared.


    Of course, the death penalty is excusable, but the living crime is hard to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    It is night, the house also began to light up lights, let the light through the window, bring a burst of vitality.


    In the hall of the mansion, Fangli was sitting at the dining table, eating the takeout that had been sent recently, and looked like he was enjoying himself.


    "Grunt ~ ~"


    a burst of belly calls spread from the air in the hall.


    Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis can only watch Fangli eat the delicious takeout, swallowing their saliva and making a weak voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long have we been like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so hungry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel dizzy... "


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis said these words respectively, and their voices were full of fatigue.


    At this moment, the four men were tied into caterpillars by four thick ropes and hung upside down on the ceiling, swinging back and forth like a swing.


    "Woo woo..." Akuya suddenly burst into tears and choked: "it was my takeout It''s clearly my name... "


    So, of course, akuya paid for the money.


    "Alas..." Huihui is as if recognizing the fate of the general murmured: "this kind of hungry stomach, can only look at other people to eat experience, the feeling has not been for a long time."


    It seems that I have experienced it before, but I don''t know why. I always feel like the benefit of poverty.


    "This Is it a new feeling? " Daphness, flushed and gasping, said to herself, "it''s not just about binding play, it''s about feeding No, is it play? Feeling It''s also very good... "


    This is also a feeling of hopelessness.


    As for he Zhen, he raised his head fiercely and kept his head down from the beginning, shouting.


    "This is not what I want to live in a different world, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Like this, old tears burst into tears.


    Feeling and true is also very poor, clearly did not do anything, but because of the relationship between three pit cargo teammates reduced to this point, absolutely enough to be rated as tragic.


    But, in the words of the square


    "Do it yourself."


    It''s the only way to give a cold view like this.


    After all, this guy ran away after an accident. In order to get rid of himself, he even called the police. Even though he didn''t have a hole in his head like akuya, Huihui and dachnes, he was a real expert in death.


    Therefore, Fang Li also has no pity for he Zhen. In front of the four teammates who are tied up upside down by themselves, he slowly swallows the last mouthful of food into his stomach.


    Then, Fang Li looked at the four adventurer cards in front of him.


    Of course, it''s an adventurer card with Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what to say


    Fang Li sighed silently.


    I still remember that at the beginning, in order to complete the branch line mission, Fangli brought the level of Hezhen and akuya to level 30, which was enough to be called a senior adventurer.


    After that, the four of them have been fighting the demon army.


    Fang Li also thought that after this period of training, the level of the four should be improved a lot.


    Who knows, dream is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Hezhen is level 33, only three levels higher than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because my attack skill is only sniping. If I use primary magic, I can''t kill the enemy. If I steal, I can''t kill the enemy. I can only send cold arrows at the back to harass me. Sometimes I can shoot a few miscellaneous soldiers. "


    It''s a general, dull eyed and true explanation for the loss of meaning in existence.


    Akuya is level 38, only eight levels higher than before.


    "Because Because After I''ve cleaned up the demons and the undead several times The demon army will not send these two arms out Later, they didn''t get any experience value... "


    This is the explanation of akuya, who has been sobbing and talking intermittently.


    Dackness is a 31 level, which is even worse.


    "Because my attack can''t hit the enemy. No, it''s better to say that it''s more bothersome to hit it. I want to feel that I can only be humiliated by the enemy after a desperate fight. It''s better to say, please give me this experience!"


    This is the explanation given by darkness, who is trapped in delusion and excited.


    On the contrary, Huihui has a level of 48, which is only two levels away from the first-class adventurers.


    "Because my burst magic is so powerful! There is no way to do it


    This is the Huihui explanation with head up and chest up and elated.


    But it is.


    Once the demon army appears, Huihui will throw the burst magic to the place where the monsters are most dense. Even if the burst magic can only be used once, this time is enough to kill a large number of monsters and gain a lot of experience. It is normal to reach this level.Although, even if Huihui has become a super first-class adventurer, it still can only be used once a day.


    At this time, Fang Li only wanted to say a word.


    "In this world of remnant thoughts, there are four of you who can''t help feeling it. It''s true that no matter when and where you feel it, it''s only the last thought."


    Fang Li threw down four adventurer cards, then put his eyes on Hui Hui and said this.


    "Speaking of Huihui, do you have any plans to return to the hometown of Red Devils?"


    Hearing the speech, Huihui couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Back to the land of Red Devils?" Huihui asked suspiciously, "why go back?"


    "Because I have something to do." Fang Li replied bluntly: "take me to the land of Red Devils. I want to buy a lot of useful props."


    This is also the purpose of Fang Li''s return this time.


    It''s true that the top-level items produced by magic are not in the level of red magic.


    Even if it is sometimes added with a lot of unnecessary features, in terms of effect, it is absolutely impeccable.


    Fang Li also used the props produced by the red demon clan many times in the past, which helped in many occasions.


    Now, if you want to add props, Fang Li still wants to collect them from the hands of the Red Devils.


    However, Fang Li did not know the specific location of the red devil''s hometown.


    Therefore, Fangli wants to come back to Huihui, let Huihui help him lead the way, and even act as an intermediary, so that he can get more advanced and effective props.


    Of course, Fang Li also asked Alice to help her collect a number of props, but for a while and a half, she couldn''t rush together a lot of useful props.


    During this period, Fang Li wanted to go to the hometown of Red Devils.


    Huihui, as a red demon family, naturally knows how precious the props in his hometown are to the people outside.


    "Well, it can be, but I remember that Fang Li had spent all his money before?" Huihui said casually: "the villagers are very superb in craftsmanship, yes, but the opposite is also very expensive, do you have money now?"


    When Huihui said this, he realized this important problem.


    "By the way, I don''t have money on me right now..."


    At present, Fang Li''s helpless murmur.


    "It seems that we have to return to the adventurer''s life for a while again..."


    With that, Fang Li cleaned up the garbage from the takeout, threw it into the garbage can and left here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, "did he forget us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do we have to be hanged here all night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, my head is dizzy again... "


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness were talking weakly.


    Even if the lights go down, still in the continuous saying Say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    The next day, in the morning.


    Because the four pit goods were hung all night, he did not know when he fainted because of brain congestion, and could not get up at all. Fang Li went to the adventurers'' Guild alone.


    It''s better to say that the four people can pass out without following.


    I don''t know how much commotion will be caused if we bring the four pit goods together.


    After all, Fangli has been able to foresee.


    Being in the adventurers'' guild was enough to cause a great stir.


    To say why


    "Oh! I''m really back


    "The brave will return to him!"


    "princess''s Highness''s fiance!"


    "Treat! Treat


    In the adventurer''s guild, each novice adventurer was in the square. At the moment when he entered the guild, he burst into cheers and cheers, making the atmosphere suddenly lively.


    There is no way.


    Strictly speaking, Fangli is also an Axel born adventurer. Such adventurers such as


    have not only made two cadres of the devil''s army, but also been seen by the Royal Highness after they went to the king''s capital to become the betrothal of the Royal Highness.


    Under such circumstances, all the adventurers of Axel had a sense of standing out.


    Of course, in Fang Li''s words, that is, these people originally like to make a lot of noise, but now they just find the reason for the noise and get excited.


    However, while the rest of the adventurers were full of excitement, one man was in tears.


    "Is that true!? Is this really true? "


    With a proud figure, Luna, a woman at the counter of the guild, leaned directly out of the office window and grabbed Fang Li''s hand, shouting with great emotion.


    "Mr. Fang has become the bride of the Royal Highness. This kind of thing It''s supposed to be fake, right? Right? "


    Looking at Luna''s excited appearance, Fang Li is also forced by the momentum of the other party to shrink a little, can only pull a barely to the extreme smile.


    "That Don''t get excited... "


    Unfortunately, Luna couldn''t listen to Fang Li''s words. She just asked Fang Li excitedly, which made Fang Li almost want to escape.


    "I always feel that in this world, even if there is no fight, it is also more tiring than when we are struggling in the rest of the world..."


    This is Fang Li''s only feeling.


    Finally, when everyone calmed down, Fangli finally had the opportunity to consult Luna, who was depressed.


    For example, why is the whole adventurers guild so excited as to know it''s back.


    Even when she fell into a state of depression, Luna still dutifully answered Fang Li''s questions.


    "After Mr. Fangli came back, the Wangdu side sent a notice, saying that he would reward Mr. Li''s attack on Hans, a demon army cadre, and pay you the reward."


    Luna said that, Fangli finally remembered.


    "By the way, I haven''t got the reward for the killing of that slim."


    This is not a sum of money that can be given up casually.


    In the demon army cadres, Hans is also known for the danger, the reward amount is extremely high.


    At the beginning, berdya''s reward was as high as hundreds of millions of Eris.


    Now, surely Hans''s reward is only a little more?


    And it''s true.


    "Cough! Now start to convey the message from Wangdu Wangcheng and Wangdu adventurers association! "


    Luna, as if she had cleared her mind, stood up, straightened up, and announced to the whole adventurers'' Guild.


    "In view of the fact that the adventurer Fangli attacked Hans, a cadre of the demon king army, and relieved the crisis that Wang Du was facing, a reward and additional bonus were awarded to the designated target to reward the merit of his majesty Fangli!"


    "Thus, the adventurer Fangli will receive a joint award from both the Kingdom and the adventurers'' guild, a total of 2 billion Eris!"


    Under the jubilation of the whole adventurer''s guild, Luna, with a seemingly reluctant attitude, handed a heavy bag to Fang Li.


    "I also ask Mr. Fangli to continue to provide your strength to this country, resist the threat from the demon army, and become a great and powerful brave man."


    At this point, there is a smile on Luna''s face.


    "Congratulations."


    With that, the purse was handed over to Fang Li''s hand.


    Fang Li naturally had no reason to refuse. In a crowd of novice adventurers who were envious and excited, he took over the prize money.


    "Two billion Eris?"Unexpectedly, just about to find a chance to get some money, unexpectedly, he threw such a windfall.


    What''s more, it''s much more than what I got in front of him when he attacked berdya.


    At that time, Fangli received a billion Eris bonus. In addition to berdya''s own reward, there were also additional temporary rewards and special bonuses from the adventurers'' guild, which could reach one billion.


    This time, the reward offered by Hans was higher than that of berdya. Fangli attacked the Kingdom when it was in danger, which was equivalent to rescuing the whole capital. Therefore, not only did the adventurer''s guild get extra bonus, but also the Kingdom paid him a reward, which raised his breath to 2 billion yuan.


    "Isn''t that what Alice decided again?"


    Feeling the heavy feeling of the purse in the hand, Fang Li was also a burst of laughter.


    "It seems that we can''t let go of such a high reward in the future."


    In Fang Li''s mind, when the adventurers in the guild are also jubilant, Luna suddenly put her face in front of Fang Li.


    "Mr. Fang Li is now equivalent to the hero of this country. He is also the wife of his royal highness, a member of the royal family in the future. So if you have the idea of concubines, please be sure and tell me exactly, please!"


    This counter miss is suddenly and inexplicably said this kind of words, let Fang Li was finally forced back several steps.


    "I I''ll keep it in mind... "


    At present, Fang Li can only chat up a smile, and then ready to rush out of the door.


    Now that you''ve got such a big bonus, there''s no need to take on the task.


    Originally, Axel is the town of novice adventurers, and the reward for the tasks posted is not high. Judging from the demand of the square, it certainly can''t earn the ideal amount.


    Therefore, Fang Li initially intended to see if there was intelligence about the high reward objects, and to make money by attacking these reward targets. That would be faster.


    Now it seems that this is no longer necessary.


    "Although the more money, the better, the more props you can buy, the more advanced the props you can buy, but forget it today..."


    In this way, Fang Li walked out of the guild quickly.


    But


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a crash, the party in a hurry bumped into a person who came in from the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Ah?"


    "Wow


    In front of the gate of the guild, Fang Li collided with the people who suddenly appeared in front of him. One of them made a voice of surprise, and the other made a cry of surprise.


    Fang Li was the one who made the sound of surprise.


    Although hit a person, but the square is not good, even back a step have not, firmly stood in place.


    And it''s the other party who screams.


    I saw, in a stagger, and the side of the collision with the people will fall on the ground, let the pain call also ring open.


    "What a pain...!"


    Clear painful voice told Fang Li, the other side is a girl.


    Fang Li looked at the past subconsciously.


    It was a girl in leather armor, a dress that was more active, a scarf around, and a fresh, short silver hair.


    From the point of dress up, a girl should be a thief by profession. She still has a dagger and rope around her waist. Her face is also very beautiful. She has a boyish feeling in her every move. She looks like a handsome girl, which is the same type as Yuban Meiqin.


    However, on the other side''s lovely face, there is a very small scar. Although it does not damage the overall aesthetic feeling, it also makes the thief girl have a kind of boyish spirit of informal details.


    The thief girl just sat on the ground and felt her buttocks.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Under the sound of eating pain, the girl raised her head and looked at each other with Fang Li.


    "Well?"


    The next second, the girl was suddenly surprised.


    "You''re not..."


    Obviously, the other party recognized Fang Li''s identity.


    But that''s not a strange thing.


    It''s normal for Fangli to be recognized at any time, let alone in this novice town.


    So Fang Li scratched his cheek and went forward.


    "Sorry, I was in a bit of a hurry, so I didn''t notice. Are you ok?"


    With that, Fang Li also extended a hand to the girl.


    The girl then reflected.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a fall. It''s better than being beaten by a monster."


    As an impression, the thief girl''s words and deeds were indescribable and boyish. She did not refuse her hand in front of her. She grasped it without politeness and stood up from the ground with the help of Fang Li.


    Then, the girl looked at Fang Li.


    "So it is. So it is. Are you the place that dackness has been mentioning?" The girl said a name that surprised Fangli and said with a smile: "I have heard that you have done a lot of amazing things before. I thought you should be a very smart person. Now it seems that you are a bit rash?"


    This is like a tease of the general words, but it does not feel like a joke, but a little familiar.


    Fang Li looked at the thief girl who looked at her with a bad smile. She always felt that the other side seemed a little familiar.


    Have you ever seen anyone in the original


    At the same time, Fang Li also couldn''t refute the bitter smile.


    "Yes."


    The girl introduced herself to Fang Li.


    "My name is Chris, and as you can see, the profession is a thief."


    The thief girl who claimed to be Chris touched her nose, and even this action was full of boyish spirit, and said so frankly.


    "Besides, I''m also good friends with dachness. I was her teammate until she joined your team?"


    Being said by Chris, Fang Li can''t help but be more surprised, and he feels more and more familiar with each other.


    "Is that so?" Fang Li could only raise eyebrows and sighed, "thanks to her virtue, can you still form a team with her all the time?"


    "Ah ha ha..." Chris also seemed to know how bad dachness''s hobby was, and immediately gave an embarrassed smile, but he said: "don''t look at her like that. In fact, she is very reliable in many things. If she was not in front of me, I would not have been hurt many times."


    Only this point can not be denied.


    How can we say that darkness is a super meat shield that spends all skill points on defense.


    And looking at Chris''s appearance of defending dackness and the feeling of nostalgia in his eyes when he mentions dackness, he should have a good friendship with dackness, right?


    The so-called "good friend" relationship is not just a casual remark.


    Fang Li really wants to say something about this.


    "In that case, would you please take that pervert back and let her not come out again


    In the end, however, Fangli did not say so.It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I was preempted by the other party to change the topic.


    "I hear you seem to be an unprofessional person?" Chris didn''t know what to think of. He touched his chin and suddenly asked, "did you learn the skills of thieves?"


    Asked by the other party, Fang Li also blinked.


    "Yes, there are." Fang Li replied truthfully: "it''s just that the skills of" stealing "and" binding "are useless because they need magic power to launch. So I didn''t learn them. At best, I learned the skills of" lurking "," searching for enemies "," exploring treasure "," sensing traps "and" removing traps "


    "Is it?" Chris nodded his head suddenly and murmured, "well..."


    As he murmured, Chris took up his arm and fell into meditation.


    Fang Li didn''t urge Chris, but just looked at each other quietly, trying to stimulate his memory of the original book and remember who the girl was in front of him.


    But before long, Fang Li gave up.


    (it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Since the memory of the original book has become increasingly unreliable, don''t torture yourself in disguise.)


    Anyway, the girl in front of her doesn''t feel like a bad person.


    Fang Li still believes in his own feelings, at least more than his past memory, which is becoming more and more blurred. He simply doesn''t have to worry about it.


    When Fangli made such a decision, Chris seemed to have made a decision.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Chris nodded hard and looked into Fangli.


    Immediately, Chris asked with a serious expression that didn''t feel like her style.


    "Well, can you do me a favor?"


    In a word, let Fang Li''s eyebrows pick slightly.


    Help?


    This is also surprising.


    "If you look so serious, it''s not a little busy." Fang Li looked at Chris and said, "it''s not appropriate to entrust important things to the people you meet for the first time."


    "You''re an acquaintance of Duchess anyway? Then there will be no problem! " Chris said with a big grin, "well, anyway, can you listen to me first?"


    Listening to Chris, Fangli pondered for a moment.


    Then he nodded his head.


    "Let''s hear it for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Fangli and Chris sat down in the corner of the adventurers'' Guild.


    Then Chris went straight to the subject.


    "Do you know artifact?"


    The words from Chris''s mouth narrowed Fangli''s eyes.


    Naturally, Fang Li couldn''t have known what the artifact was.


    "That''s the power that the goddess has given to the valiant candidates who have been summoned from other worlds, with all kinds of powerful weapons?" Fangli said to Chris, "and then? Do you want to say something about artifact? "


    "That''s right." Chris nodded his head and said, "I want to find and seal the artifact that is out there."


    Chris''s words made Fang Li silent.


    Fang Li can understand why Chris said such a thing.


    Generally speaking, akuya has given some kind of special ability or powerful weapon to those brave candidates from modern times.


    In the case of special abilities, once the user dies, it may be possible to rely on the inheritance of blood for future generations to acquire, or it may be directly lost and no longer appear in this world.


    Powerful weapons, that is, artifact, are once the original owner dies, they will flow into the world.


    That''s what Chris is looking for.


    "Artifact is a powerful weapon that can only be used by the valiant candidate who has been given it. Although others are not unable to use it, some can''t exert their full strength, others need to meet certain conditions to use them, and even more, some will become terrible things that need to pay a certain price. In that way, it is too dangerous to let them flow out. ¡±


    what Chris wanted to express was not incomprehensible.


    Just like in the past, aldap gave Alice the artifact that could exchange his body, trying to use it to exchange identities with the prince, and then get the country. If that really succeeds, and the scum of aldap becomes the master of this country, the country will be basically finished.


    Originally, this artifact can only be used unconditionally by the valiant candidate who has been given it. If people other than the given one use it, there will be a time limit. Once the time limit is exceeded, it will be automatically released.


    But even if it is such a artifact, there is also a way to obtain the right to use the body forever by killing the person who has exchanged his body with him.


    In this way, the artifact will be left outside, which is naturally a very terrible thing.


    It''s just


    "Even so, there''s no reason for you to collect artifact."


    Fang Li said these words suspiciously.


    "If you are a member of the royal family, or the senior officials of this country and any other country, you are worried that these artifacts will do harm to your country and want to find them for seal. But Chris, you seem to be just an ordinary adventurer. Would you be too worried?"


    Even if someone is told by the roadside that there are bombs everywhere in the world, and one who is not careful may blow up dead people, then the person will only be frightened and will not have the idea of finding out the bomb and putting an end to these dangerous ideas?


    If it is the rulers of the world, then it is necessary to implement countermeasures.


    As a common citizen, is it necessary to do so?


    "Well..." Christine looked out of sight, scratched the scar on his face, and unconsciously lowered his voice a lot. He said, "although it''s not something I should worry about, I''m also a member of erism."


    It''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Erism is the mainstream belief in this world, and it is also the state religion in this country. Many people are followers of erism, and even many nobles are believers.


    Among other things, daknis was a believer in erism.


    In that case, it''s no surprise that Chris, who is a good friend of dachness, would be a member of erism.


    "It is said that the goddess who gave the Braves artifacts was the predecessor of Eris, the goddess in charge of water, the Lord akuya."


    At this point, Chris''s expression is a little complicated, sighing.


    "In this way, as a descendant of akuya, the goddess Eris would also like to help her recover the stray artifacts, so as to prevent them from being used by evil people or harming the world?"


    In other words, is that what Chris wants to say?


    Because he thinks Eris will help akuya clean up the mess, should he, as a believer of Eris, make a contribution?


    Thinking of this, Fangli''s eyes at Chris also changed a little.


    "Well..." Kristen frowned and said strangely, "I I said, "can you stop looking at me like you''re looking at a poor child?"


    Don''t you think so?


    If so, it would be delusional.But Fangli doesn''t think Chris is paranoid.


    In other words, Chris is hiding something and not going to say it?


    "Alas..." Fang Li also said with admiration: "if you want to persuade me, if you don''t want to say the real reason, at least make up a decent reason, so that people will not be so easily suspected and see the flaws?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also very embarrassing for me to make up a lie or something Chris could only smile bitterly, and smile into the square.


    It was not the boyish smile before, but a smile with a vague sense of beauty.


    "I think, if it''s you, it doesn''t matter if I say the reason why I want to do it?" Chris blinked his eyes and said with a mischievous smile, "maybe I can confess to you if I have a chance in the future."


    For the first time, such a sense of trust and closeness can be regarded as extraordinary.


    Presumably, Chris also paid close attention to Fang Li for a long time. He thought that his character was OK and he could be trusted. He just made this performance, right?


    However, Fang Li did not directly agree to come down.


    "Even if you say you want to collect stray artifacts, it''s just a big goal. Of course, it''s not an easy thing to accomplish."


    Fang Li held up his arm and thought for a while, and then gave such an answer.


    "As you look, you should be collecting information about stray artifacts. Then you can continue to do your work. If you need my help, I will consider whether to promise you or not."


    After hearing the speech, Chris also thought about it and nodded his head.


    "Then look forward to your answer."


    "I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    So they raised the glass that had just been sent up, touched each other and drank.


    Watching Chris drink wine with an action that can be called bold and forthright, which makes his cheeks blush, and remembers the smile that just had an ethereal sense of beauty, Fang Li murmured silently in his heart.


    "This is also an incredible girl..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    After that, Fangli and Chris had a few drinks before they broke up before they got drunk.


    Fang Li originally suggested that Chris should go to see daknis, but after thinking about it for a while, Chris refused rather perplexed.


    "Although I haven''t seen daknis for a long time, I still want to see her, but if Miss akuya is here, I won''t go."


    Why didn''t you go because of akuya?


    Does Chris know how much trouble the potluck goddess is?


    "No That''s not the truth! I''m just a little bad at dealing with Miss akuya! "


    Chris explained in such a flustered way, then dropped a word before Fangli asked.


    "Always In short, I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of a artifact recently. If I find it, I will come to you for help. Before that, I hope you can think of a good answer. "


    If you leave it like this, Chris will run away.


    This is strange to Fangli.


    "So don''t want to see akuya?"


    The goddess wasn''t supposed to be in the bunker, was it?


    Or is it because of religion?


    After all, Fangli often heard that the followers of acusis would go to the eristic church to make trouble, and even speak ill of the goddess Eris everywhere.


    Well


    Sure enough, it''s better that the akussis religion has perished?


    With such an idea, Fang Li is back home.


    However, he hasn''t come home yet. This time, Fang Li bumped into someone on the road.


    No, it should be said that I hit the cat.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    with a lazy call, a cat suddenly ran out of the side lane and ran into Fangli.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the lazy looking cat in front of him, Fang Li can''t help but have some doubts.


    "Just like Chris..."


    If Chris heard this, he would have pinched Fangli''s neck.


    But this is not what Fangli wants to express.


    Fangli is trying to say that, like Chris, the cat in front of him feels familiar.


    However, unlike Chris at that time, Fangli immediately recognized the cat in front of him.


    "Isn''t this the tease aid that Huihui called the devil?"


    Fang Li squatted down and picked up the black cat in front of him.


    Before long, the black cat appeared in the alley, a burst of rapid footsteps and disordered breathing sound at the same time, let a girl from the front of Fang Li ran past.


    "Ah...!"


    The next second, the girl''s exclamation also rang.


    The reason is simple.


    Holding the black cat, Fang Li, as if he had guessed who the other party was, reached out and grabbed the girl''s back collar from his front.


    "Why What''s up? Got caught!? I got caught!? Is this what Hui Hui often says about the abduction by people with special hobbies? "


    The flustered words mixed in the girl''s exclamation made the corner of her mouth smoke.


    "What is Huihui''s instilling all day long?"


    When such a helpless voice came into the girl''s ears, the girl stopped struggling and saw a silent face.


    "Fang Mr. Fangli? "


    Suddenly, the girl was surprised and surprised.


    "Long time no see."


    Fang Li is also rare with a good attitude to greet the girl in front of her.


    "Are you looking for the cat? It''s so long. "


    Maiden, awe is leisurely.


    "Ah, so you are here. Please help me."


    Seeing the black cat yawning in Fang Li''s arms, the unexpected and humanized behavior of the black cat, youyou also seems surprised and relieved to take it over.


    "Really, didn''t you tell you not to run around? If Huihui knows that I''ve been with you all the time, whether it''s sleeping, eating, taking risks, or taking a bath, I''ll be with you all the time, talking with you, eating with you, and finally letting you run away, you''ll be scolded. "


    From the long mouth of complaints, I don''t know why let Fang Li have a kind of heavy feeling that he can''t bear to look directly at.


    This girl, as before, has always been alone, and Huihui ran to Wangdu to fight the demon army. As a result, she can only talk, eat and bathe with the cat every day?


    It''s terrible. No wonder the cat wants to run


    "Meow..."! Meow...! "


    At this time, the black cat is struggling again.


    "Ah..."! Can''t! Ah...! "


    You then hurried to stop teasing, but out of the mouth came some sensational sounds like panting.Perhaps because of the relationship of too hard, the whole cat head that teases is pushed hard in the upper circle of his proud man, almost suffocated and can only struggle.


    As a result, the little black cat struggled in the girl''s arms, so that the full upper circumference of the buried cat was forced to twist left and right, and then to play


    Plus that sensational wheeze


    "Grunt..."


    Roadside, do not know who is so to make a voice like swallowing water.


    Looking around, the square was also impulsive to cover his face.


    Only see, the men of big and small on the roadside have all stopped their steps, stare at the direction of leisurely, and have already had the expression that can be used as evidence of crime on their faces.


    "It''s just..."


    Fang Li sighed, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Around, one by one immersed in the eye raising scene of men immediately feel a cold back, shaking, and hurriedly scattered.


    Until then, leisurely seems to stop the tease help of the nonsense, like a relief, is ultimately to look at the body in the square.


    "Thank you Thank you for helping me find fun, Mr. Fang Li. "


    You are a little nervous thanks.


    The girl of the red demon is still as good as before, not good at communicating with people outside Huihui.


    "You''re welcome." Fang Li can only laugh and say to youYou, "you have been keeping this cat all the time? Let Hui give it to you. "


    At least, Fang Li thinks that Huihui is absolutely not qualified as the owner of tease assistance. Even the task of raising is given to Leiyou. Let alone go out.


    "I am not happy Hui Hui will not agree. " "And And, I don''t care because it''s a favor The evil force, only because of the defeat to Huihui when it was decided before, as a condition of defeat, it must be kept until Huihui returns from the king. "


    What conditions did you lose when you decided to win?


    That is very like the reason why Huihui and leisurely will appear.


    But, that must be the result of all kinds of scams by Huihui, right?


    And, you just wanted to say pets, right?


    And then


    "Don''t you know?" Fang Li said without words: "Hui Hui has come back?"


    "Oh?" I was in a hurry.


    "Oh, alas, alas, alas --!?"


    At the next moment, there was a loud exclamation.


    It seems that you really don''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Ten minutes later.


    At Fangli''s house, a noise was going on.


    "Too much! It''s too much! I said it! Just let me know as soon as you get back! The result is! Results...! "


    "Is it not forgotten? I''ve already apologized! When are you going to be angry!? That''s why people who are small and mean deserve to be alone


    "Just It''s not petty! It''s Huihui who is so nervous! I pray to God every day that Huihui can come back safely without any trouble! Do you know how worried I am that when the news comes that Wang Du is blown up by the burst magic? "


    "Do you think of me as a cracker!? Even I can''t blow up the whole king! "


    "Is it? Is that so? Can Hui Hui promise me that she has never released burst magic in the capital? Can you promise me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I feel guilty."


    "Just out of sight! Don''t look out of sight


    In the hall, youyou just pinched Huihui, and her eyes were shaking with tears. Huihui almost fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How noisy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you disturb the goddess''s sleep, you will be punished by God... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the health is still very bad... "


    Hezhen, akuya and daknis Zeqi were lying on the table, looking listless and looking very bad. They should have been hanged all night last night, and their heads had not yet run smoothly.


    As for Fang Li, holding the teaser who didn''t know when to sleep lazily in the past, he looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes pulled and shrugged.


    "It''s tiring to see these guys every time..."


    Obviously, youyou must be tired.


    After all, such a pitiful competitor would like to cry without tears in any case.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li is really embarrassed to tell you that something she has been worrying about also happens.


    Come back safe without getting into trouble?


    If that kind of thing, if it could happen, these guys would not be the pit goods that could even be exhausted in the square.


    Huihui and youYou are still arguing.


    "In the end, I don''t know that you are also wrong when I came back. We have been back for several days, and the guild has also gone to take the lead several times. Who should blame you for not receiving news?"


    "I I''ve been taking care of my family all the time! If I don''t look at it, it will run away! So I have no way


    ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, have you been hiding at home since I left


    "Just It''s not like that! At least when I don''t have enough food at home, I will go shopping with the help of teasing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alas


    "Don''t sigh in my face! Also Don''t look at me like that! I I''m not because Huihui has no friends to play, so I can only hide at home with the help of fun! It''s not! "


    Speaking of this, it''s not only Hui Hui, but also the eyes of he Zhen, akuya and daknis looking at youyou with sympathy.


    "Oh "Woo..."


    People looked at him with sympathy, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Fang Li really felt that if he didn''t stand up, youyou would be bullied to death by these bastards with cold violence.


    At the moment, Fang Li came to youYou''s face, stretched out his hand and touched her head.


    "You guys, don''t bully the child too much, will you?"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li... "


    Youyou looks at Fang Li with incomparable moving and grateful eyes.


    He Zhen, akuya and dachnes, as if frightened, put their heads together and suddenly whispered.


    "Hello, Hello, is that guy really the one I know?"


    "The goddess''s intuition is telling me, this is absolutely not right, yes, very wrong!"


    "Don''t bully the child too much" was said by the ruthless Fang Li. Was it because he hung up too long last night and made his head appear illusion? "


    Three incorrigible pit goods said such impolite words, let Fang Li feel that the punishment last night seemed too light.


    At this time, Huihui was not happy.


    "I said, I''ve been thinking since before, is Fang Li too good for you?" Huihui, like a protest, said: "it is so merciless to us. Why is it so good to you? Do you like her? If you like this, just say "we are friends" and you will have this pile of fat meat for you to taste, right


    With such a clamor, Huihui reaches out his hand quickly and tightly pinches Yuyou''s full upper wall, making you sound sad.Even he Zhen, akuya and daknis began to protest.


    "That''s it? You''ve got a good figure and you''re ready to go With some annoying tone, he said with a sly smile, "I''ll say you''re a man, right? But be careful not to break some rules


    "I thought a tablet like Alice was your hobby, but could anyone be young?" Akuya looked at Fang Li with disdain and said, "is Mr. Fangli really Lori Kong? What a mess


    "You''re already her Royal Highness''s betrother, and you''re still so fickle. Even if her highness Alice said he didn''t mind you having a concubine''s room, you shouldn''t be so reckless!" Dackness was so serious that she gave a warning, but then her face turned red and she said, "or do you just want to play with other people''s body and mind? It''s so evil! If you just want to vent your desire, come to me


    These guys


    Fang Li''s eyes were beating and said such a sentence directly.


    "Yes, I like leisurely."


    A word arouses a thousand waves.


    "What...!"


    With Zhen, akuya and daknis, the three people glared round their eyes.


    "You You... "


    Huihui also looks at Fang Li with unbelievable eyes.


    "Ah? Oh? Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    Youyou makes a sound of panic and blushes at the same time.


    Just when the atmosphere became a little weird, Fang Li said this again.


    "After all, youyou is one of the few normal people I know in this world."


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis are all angry at the moment that the voice falls.


    "Wait! I can understand how you feel when you say that! After all, these guys are around! But do you count me in the abnormal line? I can''t admit it


    "To slander me, a beautiful and excellent goddess, do you want to taste my holy fist?"


    "Is this a mischief? Is this a mischief? The rules of the red demon clan, however, can never be ignored! I''ve done this fight


    "No matter how I say it, I''m also a noble. Don''t think I''ll swallow my anger all the time!"


    Four pit goods seem to be completely healed, forget the pain, but also forget the poor combat power, to the side in the past.


    When the sound of "crackling" was heard in the hall, among the flying tables, chairs and furniture, only youyou was still blushing.


    "Like me Like me Mr. Fangli treated me with Ah, Wuwu... "


    It seems that the shy girl didn''t hear the supplement behind Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Woo Hoo Hoo...!"


    "Oh Wuwuwu...! "


    I don''t know how long after that, the "crackling" sound in the hall disappeared, leaving only such a whimper.


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes, the four brave men in the party, regardless of the difference in combat power, finally ended up being hanged up again as they did last night, and even their mouths were jammed. They could not help but sob and wriggle like insects.


    Look at those four people look miserable, should be want to beg for mercy?


    No, three of them are right.


    After all, there is a hopeless masochist who doesn''t feel bad, but feels like enjoying himself with a flushed face, which makes people want to go forward and slap.


    "Huihui..."


    At this time, youyou seems to have recovered long ago, holding the teasing help while looking at the incessant sobbing and twisting Huihui with some worries.


    Finally, the kind-hearted red demon girl still chose to summon up her courage and gather in front of the square Li who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "Then Well, Mr. Fangli, Huihui has already known that she is wrong. Can you put her down? "


    Trembling to say such words leisurely, a pretty face is also slightly red, completely dare not look at Fang Li, a pair of shy incomparable appearance, it seems to be affected by the speech in front of it.


    And this seems to make Huihui feel more uncomfortable, whimpering more fierce, while also keep twisting.


    Is that really the performance after knowing the mistake?


    Fang Li looked at the scene with half a squint. After half a sound, he sighed. He reached out and picked up some pieces of the broken cup beside him and threw them casually.


    "Hi..."


    The sound of a bullet suddenly reverberated slightly.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing movement, several pieces of fragments cut the rope together, which liberated Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness who were hung upside down.


    "Whoa...!"


    "What a pain...!"


    Under the fierce impact, the four pit goods fell into a group, lying on the ground, and could not get up for a while.


    "Well How amazing... "


    Only Youyou, after a sigh of relief, immediately looked at Fang Li with adoring eyes.


    Obviously, Fang Li has just inadvertently revealed a hand, which seems to quite stir up the heart of a girl in Huaichun.


    Of course, that''s not a good thing for Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Actually, I used the same game playing technique to cast that kind of power. I felt that the status of my only attack means "sniper" was threatened


    "I mean, is that a new party talent? How could it have been so powerful? "


    "If all the party talents are like that, will the onlookers be killed or injured?"


    "That guy is getting stronger and stronger. As an aristocrat of this country, I should be happy to have such talents in this country. But why can''t I be happy now?"


    In this way, the four pit goods kept lying on the ground, whining and complaining.


    On the contrary, Youyou, as if you can''t see the situation clearly, comes forward to Huihui.


    "Hui Hui Hui, are you ok? "


    As he spoke, youyou squatted down with a worried face.


    As a result


    "Poo yo..."


    With the unknown effect sound, squatting down the body of the long, proud of the upper circumference is also shaking a few times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a big fire. "


    "Oh


    Hui Hui''s expression became extremely fierce, so that you all trembled, a look like crying out.


    Pitifully, youyou has been treated unfairly as a result of intercession.


    Fang Li was too lazy to make complaints about the scene before, sighed again, and then he folded up the newspaper and looked at Hui Hui.


    "Well, Huihui, when are you going to take me to the land of Red Devils?"


    That''s what I said.


    And Huihui has not made a response, youyou is surprised.


    "Fang Is Mr. Fang Li planning to go to the land of Red Devils? Why? Is it preparing to return Huihui Good pain, good pain, good pain! Don''t pull my hair! Huihui


    This time, you Hui can only escape from the side of his braid.


    It seems that in the long subconscious, only in the side of Fang Li is the safest.


    Huihui this just stood up, while patting off the dust on the body, while powerless voice.


    "I can go back at any time, but don''t you have to find a way to raise money?"Smell speech, Fang Li said such a sentence as if nothing happened.


    "Ah, there is no need to worry about this. Just now the guild has already killed Hans and saved Wang Du''s bonus to pay me."


    In a word, he Zhen and akuya, who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead, jumped up at the same time.


    "Bonus


    "How many!"


    The two men were like profiteers smelling the smell of copper, their eyes shining.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t see it, so he answered truthfully.


    "Two billion Eris."


    When such an astronomical number appeared from Fangli''s mouth, everyone on the scene hit their heads on the floor.


    "Two Two billion Eris --! "


    He Zhen and akuya cried out, and their eyes to Fang Li changed completely.


    If the eyes of Hezhen and akuya looking at Fangli were like looking at a hateful landlord who cheated the common people, now they are looking at fat sheep with a lot of gold.


    Then, they both took the same action.


    "Well, Fang Li, are you tired? How about if I help you with the rub? "


    With a kind smile, he came to Fang Li''s back. He had never learned before, but did not know why he became like a professional at this moment, holding his shoulder.


    Akuya did not know when to make a cup of black tea.


    "I''ve always felt like this since before. Mr. Fangli is really a wonderful and wonderful man. He is totally different from the waste cocoon JUnit there. He is indeed a brave man who has attacked two demon army cadres. He must be nothing even the devil in front of you. He is simply the light and hope of the world."


    The old arrogant goddess boasted of Fangli in a very sweet voice, saying the same as the truth. She also brought the black tea to Fang Li in front of her with a smile. She looked polite and elegant.


    Fang Li can only half squint his eyes, looking at two teammates who have turned into excellent waiters in a second, and mercilessly dropped a word.


    "Not for you?"


    "Don''t say that! Just a little bit! Please give us some pocket money! "


    He Zhen and akuya immediately lay down with skillful movements and hugged Fang Li''s thigh.


    "Really." Huihui said helplessly: "well, since you have so much money, there should be no problem, or I will take you out now."


    "Now?" Fang Li was slightly stunned. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "well, let''s start now."


    Here, Fangli''s trip to the red devil village was confirmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    About three minutes later, Fang Li and his party came out of the house and walked on the main street of axel.


    Huihui, who was in charge of leading the way, had put on his robe and his staff. He also wore a wizard''s hat on his head and led the people forward.


    However, while leading, Huihui looked at a man in the rear line of his own speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you come along with you? "


    "Get rid of me right now...!"!? I I am also a member of the red devils! Now I want to go back to my hometown to visit my relatives! "


    Holding the tease''s help, youyou seems to be bullied. Huihui is embarrassed to drive her away.


    "Really, only this kind of time can become particularly sticky, so we can say that the Tiansha lone star is unbearable, and the tease help comes to my side quickly to be careful of being infected."


    "Tiansha lone star...!"!? I I''m not that kind of person! No Isn''t it? Well, should not I really be like that? Funny help me to talk about Huihui Ah! Don''t really run away! I''ve been taking care of you! Why do you still listen to Hui Hui so much! "


    Chuzhizhu breaks away from youyou''s arms, jumps onto Huihui''s shoulder and grabs it directly. It''s very clever. Huihui is extremely satisfied, but at the same time, it also makes you suffer a great blow.


    While Huihui and youYou are having a daily fight, Fang Li is also frowning.


    "What are you three doing here?"


    He Zhen, akuya and danix, who were behind Fang Li, were not sure when they had packed their bags.


    "Well, don''t say that." Since he heard that Fang Li had become a rich man, he Zhen changed his attitude from heaven to earth. He held Fang Li''s shoulder as if he had been familiar with him and said, "are we companions? Friends should share weal and woe! It''s said that the land of Red Devils is surrounded by strong monster habitats? It''s easier for you to have us help you, aren''t you? "


    No, you can only make trouble and make trouble. If you don''t come, I will be more relaxed.


    "Don''t worry! Support and treatment are all on me Akuya also rarely enthusiastically came to Fang Li, and said with high spirit: "with me, a beautiful and excellent high priest, you can rest assured. Of course, it is also because we are companions. Even if we borrow the holy and powerful power of me, it is absolutely no problem. If you feel sorry for your conscience, you just need to buy some special products as tribute All right


    That is to say, the goddess is aiming at the specialty of the red devil''s hometown, right?


    "It''s just like to tell the truth that there are powerful monsters all around the land of Red Devils, not to mention novice adventurers. It''s just that few senior adventurers can pass through it completely undamaged. It''s better to have a care for them." This admonishment of dackness is quite serious, but it is a pity that this solemnity lasted less than a few seconds, and was replaced by a crazy girl''s face. So excited, she said, "if you encounter a powerful monster, you don''t care about me, let me resist it!"


    Well, when it''s time to leave this perverted knight and let her live and die.


    From the three pit goods speech, only let Fang Li have this feeling.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know how many sighs later, Fang Li no longer said more, and walked forward.


    No way.


    Although I am very reluctant, I always feel that even if I try to compete, I will be more tired in the end. I just let these guys indulge themselves.


    Thinking so, Fang Li and his party went forward.


    On the way, there are people pointing to this side.


    "is that the betrothal of the Royal Highness over there?"


    "It is said that two cadres of the demon army have been attacked."


    "It''s so powerful and handsome."


    "But why do people like that move with those people..."


    Similar to the sound, so that people can not help but look up and chest up, a very amazing appearance.


    Fang Li really wants to tell these people that others are not praising you. What are you happy about?


    Only youyou and dackness can understand what the eyes around them mean. They bow their heads red, and their shame is to the extreme.


    In this case, the crowd moved on.


    But, instead of going out of town, I turned into an alley instead.


    Faridon was suspicious.


    On the contrary, it was the rest of the people who seemed to understand where Huihui was going.


    "Can''t it be there..."


    "Should


    He Zhen and daknis murmured.


    Akuya''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Oh, Huihui." Fang Li immediately asked Huihui, "where are you going to take us?"


    Hearing this, Huihui answered.


    "To one of our nearest stores." Huihui said: "the shopkeeper there can use teleportation magic. I''m going to ask her to send us to the city nearest to the red devil''s land, so that we can save money on carriage and a whole day''s driving time."Hearing Huihui''s words, Fang Li was suddenly surprised, but the reaction of others was somewhat different.


    He Zhen, daknis and youYou are OK, mainly akuya.


    I don''t know why, this goddess, who used to have the same head as Bai Chang, is extremely keen to understand who Huihui mentioned. She actually started to move her body, as if she was ready to fight with someone, and kept punching the air.


    Fang Li once again wanted to say that even if you go to a duel, you should be a magician, but you practice jab. Are you a priesthood or a boxer?


    make complaints about the mentality of Tucao, and bring Hui people to a corner of the alley.


    There, there''s a store.


    It seems to be a shop selling magic props.


    "Here it is."


    Huihui said so, and the familiar road to the front, will open the shop door.


    The next second, from the store, a clear and pleasant voice rang.


    Welcome light


    A word, did not have time to finish, was interrupted by akuya.


    "Turn_ Undead£©£¡¡±


    Until just now, the goddess, who was still practicing jabbing, suddenly launched her magic without any omen and let the magic full of holy breath rush into the whole space.


    "Zheng --!"


    With a huge magic array spinning on the ground, the holy light also permeated the whole store like a tide.


    "What...!"!? Ah ah ah ah ah ah


    The owner of the shop did not seem to have thought of such a development. First he was shocked, and then he was shrouded in holy light and screamed.


    Then, the body of the other side actually began to disappear little by little.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hezhen, Huihui, dackness and youYou are scared to stop their hearts. They rush up and suppress akuya.


    "Meow!"


    However, he did not know why he was afraid of the holy light and jumped into Fang Li''s arms as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    At this moment, even Fang Li''s head is a bit down.


    What''s going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    In the magic props shop, the owner who had just disappeared was lying on the ground, weeping and crying.


    "Too much, Lord akuya..."


    The owner, who was crying like this, was a beautiful woman with long wavy brown hair reaching waist. Her skin was white to a little unhealthy. She was wearing a rustic robe all over her body. Her appearance and figure were outstanding. She was more mature and enchanting than youyou and dackness.


    "Oh Wuwuwu...! "


    Looking at this beautiful shopkeeper, akuya is also very dishonest to wriggle her body and make a whimper.


    Because of her extreme behavior, even he Zhen, Huihui, youyou and dachness were almost unable to suppress her. Fang Li tied her up again, stuffed it with white cloth and threw it in the corner.


    However, even so, akuya has been completely called fierce eyes, staring at Witz.


    It''s just like staring at my father''s enemies.


    Fangli has not never seen akuya''s performance like this.


    Basically, if akuya sees demons, the undead, and erist believers, that''s what happens.


    In addition, he told Fang Li about the scene that he had just been overtaken.


    In front of this is crying beauty shopkeeper, is an immortal.


    However, in the face of the immortal, he Zhen and his party approached the past without warning and even comforted them.


    "Witz, are you all right?"


    "Don''t cry. Look, akuya is tied up already?"


    "It is Yes, miss akuya has no way to fight you any more


    "I''m so sorry, Witz."


    He Zhen, Huihui, youyou and dachness are so comforted.


    The owner, who was called viz, raised his head with some trepidation and looked at akuya, who was staring at him. He rose as if he were afraid and relieved.


    At this time, Witz noticed Fangli.


    "Ah..." "You are..." he said in surprise


    It was a relief to see that Witz''s attention was drawn to Fangli.


    "Let me introduce you."


    He Zhen points to Witz and is about to introduce Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li shook his head.


    "Don''t introduce me. I don''t know."


    Under the expression of some stunned people, Fang Li looks at Weizi.


    Even if Fang Li''s original works of various worlds have gradually begun to become a little unclear, some impressive things still can''t be forgotten.


    For example, Fang Li still remembers the owner of the magic road tool shop named Weizi.


    The reason is simple.


    "One of the cadres of the demon king army, who is really the Lich of the king of the undead, would be disrespectful if he did not know him."


    Fang Li''s smile like words, in exchange for the expression of Witz''s eyes opened in surprise.


    "For Why do you know who I am? "


    This is equivalent to affirmation.


    Yes.


    Weizi is one of the cadres of the demon army.


    Moreover, as the king of the undead, in terms of status and status, it is still on the top of berdya, and the highest existence of the undead at the same level as the vampire - Lich.


    The Lich is a great magician who has practiced magic to perfection. By virtue of the profound meaning of the magic way, he abandoned the human body and became immortal.


    Speaking of, its definition is a bit like the death of the moon world.


    In the world of type moon, there are also some magicians who will pursue the mystery and study the mystery, and then turn themselves into dead disciples and have eternal life.


    The Lich is also the same, with the profound meaning of the magic way, it transforms itself into the undead, thus having nearly eternal life.


    Such existence is also a matter of course to be called the king of the undead.


    After all, the great magicians who can achieve the profound meaning of the sorcerer are the top ones with extremely strong strength. After becoming a lich, they have endless life to study magic. In addition, after becoming a lich, they can also acquire various Lich skills and special abilities, and become cadres of the demon army. That is not surprising.


    Such is the existence of Witz.


    In the past, Weizi was once the leader of the strongest adventurer team. Although he was not a red demon, he possessed powerful magic power comparable to that of the red demon clan, and mastered all kinds of magic. He was a great magician of super martial arts school.


    Because the adventurer era was merciless to monsters, cold enough to trample the demon army cadres who begged her for mercy without hesitation, and was good at using the frozen magic, Weitz was also given the nickname "ice devil girl".


    Such Witz, in the age of adventurers, has the strength to attack the demon army cadres.


    Later, Weizi met berdya, who was a cadre of the demon army at that time. All his companions were cursed by beldia.In order to save his companion who was cursed by beldia, Weizi got the profound meaning of becoming a lich from the big devil named banier, the head of the seven devil Dukes in hell. He finally succeeded in reincarnation and became a lich.


    Weizi, who had the strength to attack the demon army cadres, became a lich. After becoming a lich, Weizi''s strength increased greatly. He killed the demon city alone and fought against three demon army cadres including berdya.


    As a result, among the three demon army cadres who resisted Witz, one was frozen into ice dregs, one was absorbed to paralysis by the Lich''s unique skills, and one was severely injured.


    Finally, after several twists and turns, Weizi also became a cadre of the demon army.


    Although he has become a cadre of the demon army, Weizi and the demon army have established a non aggression relationship. He will not work for the demon army and will not harm human beings.


    Since then, Witz has been running a small magic prop shop in Axell, hiding her identity. Even her former adventurer companions did not know that she was reincarnated as a lich.


    Therefore, Fang Li certainly did not know that he was also a very strong and special cadre in the demon army.


    It''s just


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is your body really OK? It looks transparent? "


    For Fang Li''s sympathy, Witz gave a smile full of healing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I feel a little light, my head is dizzy, and I have no strength at all. I really want to close my eyes and stay awake for a long time..."


    "''" can this really count as OK!?'' "


    He Zhen, Huihui, youyou and dachness yelled at the same time.


    On the contrary, it was akuya, who was even more excited after listening.


    Even if you don''t have to listen to her, people can be sure what she wants to say.


    "Then I''ll give you the last blow, merciful and gentle!"


    I''m sure that''s what I want to say?


    However, no one paid attention to the goddess of rabies.


    No one spoke anymore.


    Because, Fangli and Weizi look at each other like this, one face is calm, the other is smiling, but only eyes are watching each other all the time.


    Soon after


    "I see. You must be Mr. Fangli, who attacked Mr. berdya and Mr. Hans?"


    Witz seemed to understand the same, with a kind smile, said such words.


    "It''s really powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "Well?"


    The words from Witz''s mouth aroused the attention of all the people present again.


    "I said, Witz..." "Do you see how strong Fang Li is?" she said with some interest


    "No, not so." Witz shook his head and said, "it''s just that I''m a lich, not a human. I''m instinctively aware of very powerful beings, and I don''t know exactly how strong they are."


    "Is that so?" Huihui nodded his head as if it had happened, and then suddenly said, "Weizi must have noticed my strength, right?"


    "This..." Witz became speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This guy, where is the confidence? " He Zhen also has some silly eyes.


    "Nah, Huihui..." You you said, "you can''t say such words. Although I know Huihui''s self feeling has always been very good, you see, miss Witz has become very difficult. It''s not easy to be perfunctory What a pain! Don''t pull my hair again


    "Well, I''m curious about how strong Fangli is." Huihui pulled leisurely hair as if nothing happened, and said: "think carefully, even as Fang Li''s teammates, we haven''t seen Fang Li''s fighting with all his strength, have we?"


    That''s true.


    Although he formed a team with Hezhen, for Fangli, many monsters in the world could be killed at will. Even in the past, he did not feel threatened at all. Even when dealing with the cadres of the demon army, Fangli ended the fight within a few moves and solved the other party.


    It can be imagined that the world''s combat power is not challenging for Fangli.


    When Fang Li twice fought against the demon army cadres, all the people present did not see the process.


    At that time, berdya and Zhen, though they had followed, stayed outside the door and left Fangli alone to fight.


    So, in the eyes of others, Fangli has always been unfathomable, only knowing that he is very powerful.


    No one knows how powerful it is.


    "And then again, we haven''t seen your adventurer card since you came back." Huihui looked at Fang Li and asked, "you must not be lonely this time, right? Has the rank been improved? "


    Since I do not know the specific strength of the other side, it can only be judged from the level of the level.


    This is also the common sense of people in this world.


    And indeed, there''s nothing like the adventurer card that can confirm a person''s strength.


    Even if it is Fangli, its attributes are clearly displayed by the adventurer card, and can be known by others in the way of ability parameters.


    Therefore, as long as you have seen the adventurer card, you can always evaluate a person''s strength.


    For this reason, Alice, kuleya, rein and the Royal sword will not want to confirm Fangli''s level until night.


    It''s just


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you, so I won''t say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, that pretentious statement, always feel too grab the limelight, can you please don''t say it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Huihui that does not hesitate to say, let the square all directly turned up the white eye.


    In the end, it was Weitz who came out to play.


    "Always In a word, Mr. Fangli is very powerful, not only able to attack Mr. berdya and Mr. Hans, but also my Lich instinct tells me that we must not fight with Mr. Fangli. "


    At this point, weitzsche showed no hostility.


    "It''s very good that the kingdom can have such reliable adventurers as Mr. Fangli, and the demon army will not dare to attack wantonly."


    It seems to have come from the heart of Witz.


    This lich, clearly a cadre of the demon army, is sincerely concerned about the survival of mankind.


    Perhaps, in the heart of this "ice witch", still think that she is a human?


    After all, Witz did not degenerate, but chose to become a lich in order to save his companions. He still stood on the side of human beings. Even if berdya and Hans were attacked, he would not have any idea.


    "So So, can you ask Mr. Fangli to help me keep the secret of being a lich? " Weizi said imploring: "although from Mr. Fangli''s point of view, it is natural to attack me, but I''m really harmless. So far, I haven''t harmed anyone. The guild has no reward for me. Even if I am attacked, it won''t be rewarded."


    "Yes." Just like Zhen also came out to help Weizi talk, she said to Fangli, "if it wasn''t for the reward, akuya would not have stayed with Weizi for so long, would she?"


    I always feel that this statement is inexplicably convincing.


    "I I feel a little bit sorry! " Duckness almost reflexively said in a loud voice: "clearly there is such a strong enemy in front of us, but we can''t challenge and then be trampled. That''s a pity!"Don''t say that, will you? Didn''t you see that Witz''s smile was distorted?


    "Well, I also think we should win or lose anyway." Huihui waved his robe, pointed his staff to Weizi, and said in a majestic voice: "the Lich is a great mage who has reached the limit of the magic way, can it be reincarnated? The great mage who is also on the top of the magic road can''t turn a blind eye to it! You have to fight to the death! "


    You dare to claim that you are on the top of the magic Road, defective magician.


    "Hui Huihui Youyou was in a hurry and said to Huihui, "your competitor is me? Not someone else, but me? Don''t Don''t ignore me! Otherwise, there will be no one in the world to pay attention to me! "


    How heavy it is!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo...!"


    Akuya, who was thrown in the corner, seemed to want to join in and struggle again.


    "Then That...! "


    Witz awkwardly shifted the subject as the scene became more and more directed to himself.


    "Say Say it! Are you here? Shall I prepare tea for you


    Is there a tea ceremony for the guests?


    realized that his mind gradually began to make complaints about the idea. Fang Li shook his head quickly, and threw away all the distractions, and came to understand the meaning of viz road.


    Who knows


    "Buy a lot of magic props!"


    As soon as Witz''s eyes brightened and he looked at Fang Li as if he had seen the Savior, his voice began to warm up.


    "Then Please also visit our shop! c''mon! Otherwise the rent of this month will not be able to pay again


    The leader of the most famous adventurer team is the presence of demon army cadres. How miserable is it in Axell!?


    As a result, Fang Li was defeated under Witz''s pitiful eyes.


    "Then Then we should buy some of them here as well... "


    Witz laughed at Fangli''s words.


    It was the most beautiful smile so far.


    , it''s just that people can''t make complaints about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    That is to say, we also bought a number of magic props here, but in fact, there is not much harvest in the square.


    Because, Witz''s magic shop will open so that she can not even pay the rent, is not without reason.


    Because of her excellent appearance and powerful strength, Weizi is very popular in axel. Many adventurers will go to her store to see her, but they don''t buy anything.


    The reason is that Weitz sells magic props that novice adventurers can''t use. Either it''s very expensive or its side effects are very strong. So the business is very poor.


    And even the former, Fangli doesn''t want to buy magic props for novice adventurers. On the contrary, the stronger and more expensive, the better.


    But in the latter case, Fangli has no way out.


    It has to be said that Witz has a very magical vision and a strong ability to lose his family.


    It is said that when he was an adventurer, Weitz often bought all kinds of magic props with strong side effects. Even after he became the owner of magic props, this habit also followed.


    For example, the magic props used to strengthen paralytic magic will strengthen the power and effect of paralyzing magic, paralyzing the enemy and paralyzing the caster himself.


    For another example, the magic props used to strengthen the mud magic will expand the scope of the mud magic, but even the caster will be included. As long as you use them, you will die together.


    Like this kind of magic props with strong side effects that people can''t flatter. I don''t know why, Weitz just likes them and always invests in useless rubbish.


    As a result, useful props can''t be bought by others, and useless props are not allowed to be bought by others. Naturally, the business is miserable. Weizi can''t even pay the rent. Even he is often hungry. His staple food is basically sugar water, bean sprouts and white radish occasionally sent by the vegetable shop owner.


    In this way, how can Fang Li buy useful props in the Wiz''s magic Road shop?


    But for the sake of Witz''s poor fortune, Fang Li still bought some magic props which had no side effects or had relatively small side effects.


    Even so, Witz was already overjoyed.


    "Great! The magic tools that Mr. Fangli bought can be worth the business of this month! Thank you very much indeed


    Hearing this, Fang Li bought some magic props in silence.


    No way.


    It''s said to be worth a month''s sales in the store. It''s not even 20 pieces, OK?


    Weitz used to sell less than 20 magic props in a month?


    What a terrible word.


    Later, Witz explained with a wry smile.


    "Because when he was ok, Lord akuya would run to touch the magic medicine on the shelf and purify all the magic drugs into water, resulting in a large loss of commodities..."


    Hearing this, Fangli tied up akuya, who had just been released and was ready to escape.


    Then, Witz said it again.


    "No However, some of the potions purified by Lord akuya turned into high-quality holy water, but they sold well, so they can just offset the loss


    Hearing this, he Zhen and akuya also spoke to each other.


    "Well, akuya, why don''t you be an adventurer at all. How about taking baths and selling them?"


    "What do you think of me, the great goddess? Want to try my holy fist? "


    So they quarreled.


    "Woman A goddess


    On the contrary, Witz, on hearing akuya''s claim, could not help shrinking his neck.


    If it was someone else, it would be a joke to hear akuya calling herself a goddess.


    But to the point of Witz, you can still feel the sacredness of akuya and understand that she is a real goddess?


    What''s more, it is impossible for a general high priest to give the king of the undead the highest level by a purification magic.


    As the object who can best understand the power of akuya, Witz has to believe these words.


    After some fighting, the party finally began to set foot on the road to the red devil''s hometown.


    "The nearest city to the land of the Red Devils is akalletia, the city of water and hot springs."


    Witz gave a healing smile to the party gathered together and sent his blessing.


    "Have a good trip."


    With that, a dazzling magic light flashed from the hands raised by Witz.


    "Telport!"


    The magic light wrapped the people in the square and made them disappear in the same place.


    Weizi was left alone, holding the money he had just made from Fangli, and fell into happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Acarnetia.


    It is a famous city in the ancient kingdom of Belzer.There are many hot springs in the city, such as the hot springs in the city. There are also many hot springs in the city, such as the one with water resources.


    And this city is indeed beautiful.


    There are clear lakes nearby.


    There are mountains with hot springs.


    There is a street view with buildings unified in blue.


    There are all kinds of sprinklers and vibrant yelling.


    This city is so peaceful.


    It''s incredible how peaceful it is to be in this world where the demon army is rampant.


    But there''s a reason.


    It is said that in the past, there have been demons invading here.


    However, the next day, the demon king army directly ran, and never approached here.


    As for the reasons, there are all kinds of reasons.


    It is said that there are many priests living in this city, which is quite a difficult place for the demon lord army to deal with.


    It is said that the city is under the protection of the goddess of water because of the patronage of water.


    But the most convincing argument is that the city is a religious stronghold.


    Taking the water and hot spring city as the base camp, she believes in the religion of akuya, the goddess of water.


    Yes.


    Akan letia is the base of akusism.


    So


    "Let''s stay here for a day."


    When akuya put forward this proposal, people responded with one voice.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    When akuya cried out, he Zhen and daknis had already grasped her tightly to avoid her escaping without permission.


    Huihui and youyou went to the adventurers'' guild to buy a map.


    "We used to travel to the land of red devils by transmitting magic."


    "Now you have to go back by road. You have to have a map to guide you."


    Fang Li was stunned by what they said.


    "Did the adventurers guild sell maps to the land of the Red Devils?"


    Isn''t the land of Red Devils the village of the Great Magicians?


    There are maps for sale in the guild, so it''s called hermit?


    As a result, Huihui and youyou said so.


    "If it''s seclusion, it''s just that it''s more handsome to shout. There are many people in the village who can''t stop to think of making trouble."


    "And It is also said that some people full of curiosity can be caught with this saying, so the maps in the adventurers'' guild are secretly drawn and sold by people in their hometown... "


    Listen to Huihui that of course, youyou that shameless explanation, Fang Li''s mouth twitches.


    I always feel that this journey will be very hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Although the real reason for the seclusion of the land of Red Devils makes people wonder, the road to the hometown of red devils can not be too peaceful.


    According to Huihui and Youyou, people of the Red Devils come and go freely from city to city by transferring magic. In addition, all the surrounding areas are powerful monsters, not to mention ordinary people. They are high-level adventurers. It takes two days to get to the red devil village on foot.


    In this case, there will be no caravans to the red devil''s land, and there will be no carriage to the red devil''s land. People can only travel to the red devil''s village by teleportation or walking on foot.


    Fang Li, after getting the map, would like to fly over.


    At Fangli''s speed, it only takes a few minutes for someone else to walk two days on foot, even if he flies at normal speed.


    If it was a person, the party would have set out.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li is not alone.


    "In any case, it''s OK to be surrounded by powerful monsters. Are you right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. With me, the excellent and beautiful goddess of water, there is no need to be afraid of monsters."


    "No one''s talking about relying on akuya? Although I also think that no matter how powerful the monster can not block my burst magic! So there is no need to be afraid at all


    "But Instead of being afraid, I''d like to welcome powerful monsters out quickly... "


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes were shouting, and they were firmly following Fang Li''s back. They looked as if all the spotlights were gathering on themselves. They couldn''t be complacent.


    "Each Ladies and gentlemen, please be careful. Even if Mr. Fangli is here, the monsters in this area are very powerful. You must be careful. "


    Only youyou has been in fear, watching a crowd of hopeless pit goods, a pair of worried and worried about the poor appearance.


    Looking at this scene, Fangli feels that youyou is just like a worried mother who takes four bear children to the zoo without cages.


    Under such circumstances, the more he thought about it, the less he understood it.


    "Why on earth am I taking these guys with me..."


    Simply fly away with you and leave all these guys here.


    Fang Li is really serious about such things.


    If the high spirited four pit goods knew about this matter, they would not be able to be so elated, for fear that they would directly kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Of course, youyou will also say love.


    The more disgusted with the four pit goods, the more favorable Fangli will have for youyou.


    Therefore, once you talk about love, you can''t refuse it.


    After all, if Fangli''s antipathy to those four pit goods is directly proportional to his good feeling for you, Fang Li is absolutely confident that he will listen to whatever you say.


    People are completely unaware of Fang Li''s psychology, walking on the road to the red devil''s hometown.


    Until soon after, as the road became more and more desolate, the surrounding also gradually began to appear some birds, animals and insects, people in the atmosphere under the influence of quiet down.


    "NAH." He Zhen is easy to get carried away, but usually he is a prudent. At this time, he asks Huihui cautiously: "what kind of monsters are there around here?"


    "They''re all familiar monsters." Huihui didn''t like to say: "like a hit bear, dragon beast and Griffin, as long as they are adventurers, they will always hear about it."


    "Hit the bear...!" And the real face is stiff.


    "Dragon beast...!" Akuya is not calm.


    "Griffin...!" Dachness''s eyes are shining.


    These are indeed familiar monsters.


    Because, they are all famous and powerful.


    At least, to be able to live in this area with a powerful monster that a high-level adventurer can hunt, you can imagine how strong the dragon and Griffin are.


    That''s what kind of monsters are all around here?


    "Oh, yes."


    At this time, Huihui seemed to think of something and said this.


    "But there is also a completely non aggressive monster called the happy girl."


    Hearing this, the rest of the people did not respond, but Fang Li raised an eyebrow.


    Fang Li has heard of this kind of monster.


    The so-called "happy girl" refers to a kind of plant type monster.


    It''s a kind of monster that disguises herself as a charming girl, which will not cause physical damage to people, but will make the passing travelers have a strong desire to protect and lure them to their side.


    This kind of monster usually has great temptation, and also has high wisdom, and knows how to keep compassionate people in any way. Therefore, the more kind people are, the easier they are trapped by this monster.And once trapped, it''s hard to get rid of it. You''ll be trapped until you die.


    The reason why this kind of monster is called "happy girl" is that the old people who are dying usually go to the wild to look for it before they die, and die with comfort and gentle treatment.


    Therefore, this kind of monster is called the happy girl.


    Fang Li believes that if you encounter this kind of monster, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous.


    How can we say that when it comes to compassion, all the people here can be counted except Fang Li and he Zhen.


    Not to mention, with the level of these pit goods, if you really encounter this kind of troublesome monster, it may become some disaster that Fangli can''t afford to worry about.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li made a silent decision.


    "It''s good to meet any monster. You can''t meet an easy girl."


    This allows the ability to search for enemies from all over the place. It expands the coverage and senses everything around.


    The smell of monsters suddenly appears in the range of searching for enemies in the square, like the red dot in the radar, it is included in the induction of the square.


    This induction, Fang Li suddenly stopped.


    "Ah?"


    "Wow...!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Fang Li stopped suddenly, the rest of them were stunned. Youyou hit Fang Li''s back directly, covered his chest, and retreated with a red face.


    Fang Li didn''t care about the soft touch just touching his back. After silence for a while, he asked Huihui such a sentence.


    "Is there any undead around here?"


    The sudden question, let Huihui first is a Zheng, then as if to understand what the same, silence.


    The next second, Huihui''s eyes also focused on a person.


    "Dry What for? Why look at me like this


    Facing Huihui''s eyes, akuya could not help but step back.


    At this time, the rest of us understood.


    "Should not..."


    And the real expression turned blue.


    "Ooh..."


    Kenny''s eyes shine again.


    "Ah? Ah? "


    Youyou doesn''t seem to be in the situation yet.


    Then, with the ability to seek the enemy, he noticed the inside and the true of the monster''s reaction and looked forward at the front at the same time.


    There, a large group of shadows began to appear.


    Rotten and stinking zombies are coming here.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The roar of the undead resounded.


    "Whoa, aha, AHA --!"


    The screams of he Zhen and his party also spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Among the undead, zombies are undoubtedly the lowest level of existence.


    They are just rotten corpses. They are not only low in action ability, but also low in overall consciousness. They can''t even appear in the daytime. Compared with the king of the undead like weiz, some of them are lower than ordinary people. If they are adventurers, they can easily attack them.


    However, this is also relative.


    The corpses of ordinary people turn into zombies, which naturally is nothing.


    However, if it is a very strong existence to become the immortal, it is not necessarily.


    Like Weizi, he was a famous magician before his death.


    Like berdya, he was also a powerful knight.


    The people who died in the surrounding area of the red devil''s land are basically adventurers who have the ability to step into this area and fight against powerful monsters.


    Now, they all turn into immortals and are attracted by akuya''s air. It is clear how much threat it will cause.


    However, the undead in this area are not only the dead high-quality adventurers, but also some powerful dead monsters.


    Now, the Legion of the undead that appears in front of Fang Li''s party is such a existence.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Akuya screamed and ran away crying.


    "Help me! Help me quickly, ah, ah, ah


    Behind akuya, who screamed like this, a large group of undead armed with rusty weapons and rotten bones kept chasing her, shouting and stinking.


    "It stinks! It stinks! Don''t come near! Mr. hokken! And the true Lord! Help me now


    In this way, akuya, who was crying, rushed to the real direction with a large group of undead.


    "Don''t come to my side! Stupid


    He Zhen, who was involved in the competition, could only run away in panic and scold akuya who was chasing her.


    "Why are you looking for me!? I''m just the weakest profession! Does it look like someone who can solve an army that doesn''t die!? Get me somewhere else! Go somewhere else


    One person immediately responded to the words of he Zhen.


    "Yes! Come to me quickly! Come to me! Akuya! Why do you want to find he Zhen!? I will protect you if you come to me! Let those smelly, dirty, thirsty guys attack me


    Dackness, with a sword in her hand, didn''t run away. Instead, she ran after a group of undead soldiers, shouting and protesting.


    It was a very unrealistic scene.


    The valiant candidate from other worlds and the famous goddess of water were chased by a large group of undead. However, a knight of the cross, who was also an aristocrat, pursued the undead''s legion, running wildly and rolling up a long smoke dragon, making the scream and roar ring through the surrounding area.


    "Damn it! Aren''t you some kind of goddess!? Isn''t it a guy that only works when dealing with demons and undead!? Then use your purification magic to purify them! Stupid


    "Do you think purification magic can be used with a wave of your hand!? Those who don''t die are amazing! All of them were high-level guys! It''s not as slow as a zombie! If I stop, I''ll be hit before I use my magic


    "It''s just a touch! It''s not going to die


    "No! The undead stink! You''ll be defiled if you touch it! Do you want my delicate and beautiful skin to be stained with the stench of the abominable undead!? What a joke! You''re a ghost


    "Are you kidding me! Being chased for that stupid reason?! Are you stupid


    He Zhen and akuya''s scolding sound resounded in the whole wilderness, so that daknis, who ran after the undead army, couldn''t get in a word and could only breathe heavily.


    As for Huihui, this guy has secretly climbed up a big tree, looking at the undead army rolling up a smoke dragon in the wilderness, and his eyes flash red.


    "Ah There are so many monsters A lot I want to shoot Shall I shoot


    Like this, Huihui pinched on the top of the tree, and her hand holding the staff began to shake.


    Obviously, Huihui wants to fire burst magic at the undead''s legion.


    "No No way


    Looking at such Huihui, youyou is also flustered and incomparably prevented.


    "Mr. Hezhen, miss akuya and miss dackness are all there. If Huihui uses the burst magic, he will certainly involve everyone in it."


    With these words, youyou is also holding the Dharma stick tightly and shouting to the undead army in the distance.


    "Light_ Of_ Saber£©£¡¡±The huge magic power suddenly converged on a long hand, and turned into a flash of light in the overlapping magic array that came out of the rotation, and swept to the front.


    "Puff!"


    With a flash of lightning brilliance, the bodies of several immortals were cut into two directly, and then burst into pieces of rotten meat.


    This kind of power is not big.


    You know, those who are not dead are high-level adventurers or powerful monsters. Even if they only take out a single individual, it is comparable to the existence of level 30 or so.


    Youyou is an immortal who can solve several problems that can be compared with level 30 with one hit. You are worthy of being a real red magic master.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Because of akuya''s relationship, the number of powerful undead who are rarely seen at ordinary times can be said to be terrible. It is impossible to attack all of them with the power of one person.


    Youyou knows this most clearly.


    At present, youyou is also very flustered. From the very beginning, youyou has been standing silently begging for help.


    "Mr. Fang Li! Please help everyone quickly


    In the face of youyou''s entreaties, Fang Li was indifferent and said only one sentence.


    "Can we not save it?"


    "No No way


    Leisurely tearfully picked up Fang Li''s clothes.


    However, Fang Li really can''t make efforts.


    Although it was a very urgent situation, Fang Li felt that he should let them go.


    Who let akuya not purify the undead for such stupid reasons, and would rather be chased?


    Then watch the play quietly.


    It''s a pity


    "Whoa, whoa! Please help us! Boss Fangli


    "Mr. Fang Li! Lord Fang Li


    After all, Hezhen and akuya turned to this side with the army of the undead and daknis running after him.


    Fang Li just looked at it coldly and dropped a sentence.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest and play slowly."


    With that, Fang Li holds youyou''s hand and leaves in another direction.


    "Please don''t go away!"


    The cry of Hezhen and akuya gradually disturbed the whole area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    In the vast wilderness, akuya sat on the ground, smelly, sobbing and whining.


    "Met I was touched It stinks It stinks... "


    Between the intermittent cries, there was also the dejected voice of daknis standing beside akuya.


    "Why don''t you just come to my side..."? Why


    It seems that, without being besieged by the undead, dackness''s full expectation has been betrayed, and for a while, she can''t get up.


    As for he Zhen, he was ragged all over, holding the sword in his hand, and murmuring in a dull appearance.


    "I really want to go back to Japan Wuwuwu... "


    Said, and really also cried.


    Then, it is not far away from such and real, Huihui and youYou are quarrelling.


    "Why don''t you let me shoot! You fool


    "Of course not! Boo Hoo


    Two people so scuffle into a group, so that the tease to help are lying on the side of the laziness of the play.


    The current situation is such a mess.


    And has been choosing to look on coldly is also a faint sigh.


    "What a crime..."


    Clearly did not make a move, but this with the strong enemy fought dozens of rounds of fatigue is how to return a responsibility?


    "Although the enemy is such an undead army, you can be regarded as a high-level adventurer team now. What''s the matter with this tragedy?"


    After Fang Li''s painstaking efforts at the beginning, and the experience of fighting with the demon king army in Wangdu, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis have reached the level of being called a senior adventurer.


    Among these four high-level adventurers, three are the superior occupations that everyone dreams of, and even one is the leading genius of the Red Devils. One is the daughter of the dustinis family, which is among the best among the aristocrats. The remaining one is a goddess who can be regarded as the natural enemy of the devil and the undead, plus a cunning and resourceful backup of the brave, Even if you are wanted by the demon king army, as a major enemy, it is not too much.


    As a result, why did these four guys behave so badly?


    In addition, even if you is such a serious and regular magician, you will be dragged into internal strife. Is this too unscientific?


    Fang Li strongly suspected that if the task was carried out in this situation, the so-called team of high-level adventurers might not even be able to fight against the giant frogs around axel.


    No, it''s not just that the Crusade can''t be done. It''s possible that the mass extinction is in the hands of giant frogs.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li sighed again.


    "It seems impossible to make these guys stand out."


    Even Scorpio and Capricorn can cultivate a leader, so defeated in the hands of a few people.


    "It''s great not to bring Sylvia and them."


    That''s the real stain.


    Seeing that these people have not recovered from this failure, they cry, they are depressed, they are fighting against each other. Fang Li resists the impulse of sighing again and waves his hand blandly.


    "Let''s call it a day. The sun is setting and we are going to camp here."


    At least, Fang Li didn''t have much energy to keep on going.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the night does gradually come.


    When the sun goes down, the temperature in the wilderness has become so low that cold wind is blowing around.


    And in the corner chosen by the people in the square, a pile of bonfire was burning slowly.


    "Is that really good?" Standing in front of the bonfire, youyou said uneasily, "it''s better not to light a campfire?"


    Lighting a campfire in a place surrounded by powerful monsters is the same as planting flowers in bees.


    When you see the fire, the monsters will gather around you.


    Therefore, generally speaking, adventurers should not light a campfire when they are camping in the wild.


    However, Fangli still lit a bonfire.


    "The rest of the monsters were coaxed away because of the undead coming from every corner."


    Fangli has explored the surrounding area with the skill of searching for the enemy.


    "There are no more monsters within sight of the fire, so a simple border around it should be OK."


    Said, Fang Li also opened a box, the powder in the box scattered around.


    The powder soon vaporized in the air and floated around in a mist.


    "What kind of magic prop is this?"


    Youyou inquires curiously.


    "This is the props that can be used to arrange simple boundaries. After the powder is vaporized, it can form a mist that covers the surrounding area, which has the effect of covering the smell and vision. In this way, it is very difficult for monsters to find this side." Fang Li casually replied: "this is a prop bought in the magic road tool shop in Weizi. The price is quite cheap, but the effect is very good. Of course, it has side effects, that is, people in the border can''t smell the smell of the outside world and can''t see the external scene."It''s very serious if there''s an accident.


    However, there is no need to worry about any unexpected accidents. At this stage, this side effect is also beneficial. It can slightly cover up the stench left by the undead army during the day, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    "This So... "


    Youyou is also a smart child. He knows that Fangli''s practice is impeccable.


    However, you still have some subtle expression.


    Glancing at the crowd by the campfire, you have some care like opening.


    "Don''t you care about them?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li also glanced at the direction of the bonfire.


    There, together with Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness, they were all around, holding their knees in a state of depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to go back to Japan... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to take a bath... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to shoot a burst magic... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to be raped... "


    Four hopeless pit goods were staring at the campfire and muttering, which seemed to infiltrate people.


    In this regard, Fang Li''s treatment is also merciless.


    "Leave them alone and let them go."


    "Really Is it really possible? "


    "Or do you think it''s better to let them go to trouble alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let them stay like this. "


    You also a face of distress of the defeat.


    But that''s the smart choice.


    If those four people are too energetic, who knows when they will make trouble?


    In that case, just let them decadent.


    "Ah..." Youyou suddenly understood Fang Li and said, "no, Mr. Fang Li is just for this purpose..."


    "Leisurely." Fang Li interrupted the long speculation and said with a smile, "it''s better not to pursue too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Youyou failed again.


    When the surrounding area is sprinkled with powder, you can see from the square.


    "Come and accompany me, yo yo."


    Fang Li suddenly said this.


    "Ah?"


    Youyou is stunned.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch


    The next moment, youyou''s cry of panic also rang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Pa..."


    In the bonfire, the sound of the branches being burned will appear from time to time.


    Outside the tent, which is a distance from the campfire, Fangli and youyou sit here.


    An unspeakable tension flowed between the two.


    "Meow..."


    The lazy tease is hugged in your arms. Even if you are tightly strangled, you still sleep soundly.


    Youyou is so holding the banzhizhu, sitting on the side of Fangli with standard eyes.


    Looking at this kind of leisurely, Fang Li only felt very funny.


    "Are you too nervous?"


    The tension between the two is basically emanating from youyou.


    "Yes Sorry... " Youyou even stammered a little and said shyly, "because Because I don''t have the experience of talking to the opposite sex alone... "


    No wonder it''s so leisurely.


    Even talking to strangers is a very difficult thing for you.


    Now talk to the opposite sex alone, let alone.


    If it''s not because the other party is not familiar, maybe youyou has already escaped.


    After all, when he was in axel, the child was often called "a strange wizard who saved a group of adventurers in danger in the wild, but fled before the other party said thanks." otherwise, he would not have been unable to make a friend.


    But


    "Is that all right?" Fang Li almost blurted out: "if it''s not like this, you may be cheated by a bad man."


    "Even Even Mr. Fangli said the same thing to Hui Hui! " You said quickly, "it''s not like that. Even if someone suddenly said to me," we are friends, "I would never follow It should not be Right


    "That''s not reassuring at all." Fang Li couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "in this way, I don''t know whether to be glad that you are still on your own."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The leisurely tone suddenly became heavy, and his eyes were blank and said: "ordinary people, in Axel for such a long time, no matter how they should make one or two friends, only I have been a person All the time... "


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say such words casually, so you should come back to your mind quickly. You are so terrible that you feel that the human facilities have collapsed!" Fang Li was startled and said in a hurry: "besides, you are not a person, aren''t you still Huihui?"


    "Hui Huihui is just my competitor Youyou had an extreme reaction, and said with some twists and turns: "just It''s not Friend Friends... "


    However, this performance is not even convincing, girl.


    "It''s incredible to say so." Fang Li looks at you and says, "a child with common sense like you will become a friend with Huihui who has no root in his head. People can''t help but sigh at fate."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, you did not refute the word "friend" this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I think it''s incredible Youyou lowered his head, and his voice became smaller than that of a mosquito. He said, "Huihui and I are two completely different people. They do not have the same interests or playmates. They even have different ideas. They often have conflicts. But I don''t know why. When I was in school, only Huihui would be close to me."


    That''s because Huihui''s family is poor and can''t even eat enough. He can only aim at your lunch and challenge you, isn''t it?


    Fang Li was very considerate and didn''t say it.


    And you you also naturally did not notice, self-care to tell.


    "When Huihui was a student, he always ranked first in both magic and magic power, but I was clearly the daughter of the patriarch, but I couldn''t compare with Huihui, and I always ranked second in my class."


    "To be able to surpass the patriarch''s daughter in achievement, everyone in the village thought Huihui was a rare genius and had high hopes for her. At the beginning, I was also very reluctant to win Huihui and become the best magician in the clan, which was recognized by everyone."


    "As a result, I don''t know when Huihui has degenerated into a defective magician who can only use burst magic."


    The leisurely words unconsciously turned into complaints.


    "What''s the use of burst magic? Because of its high power, using it in dungeons has the risk of collapse. Although the range is very long, once it is approached, you and your companions will also be involved. In addition, the consumption of magic is also very high. Even the very high-level mages can not release the second round. There are so many restrictions. Even if the burst magic is called the strongest magic, it has always been a funny devil in the eyes of others Law. "


    "On the contrary, Huihui only likes burst magic. After learning it, he doesn''t develop any other magic. All skill points are used to enhance the power of burst magic. However, when the power is increased, the consumption of magic will also increase along with it. Huihui can only use magic once a day. After using it, it will become a drag in the pan.""If everyone in the village knew that genius Huihui had become such a funny magic user, he would be disappointed. But Huihui didn''t listen to me and didn''t learn other magic. I had to work very hard to help her hide this incident. It''s really..."


    At this point, youyou suddenly stops.


    Because, youyou noticed that Fang Li had been wearing a faint smile and looked at himself who was talking hard.


    "Yes I''m sorry Youyou suddenly blushed and said in a flustered voice: "I''m talking about it all by myself. It''s rare that Mr. Fangli talks to me. I''m really..."


    "All right, all right. Don''t panic." Fang Li pressed his leisurely shoulder and indicated his calmness. At the same time, he also laughed: "I don''t hate you like this."


    "Ah?" Youyou was stunned and repeated, "don''t you hate it?"


    "Yes." Fang Li nodded his head and said, "because, from your words, I can hear how deep the emotion between you and Huihui is. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be shy. I don''t think it''s a shame."


    Even if you pay so much attention to the problem children like Huihui.


    In this way, I didn''t find that he had unconsciously touched youyou''s head and made youyou''s face more and more red.


    However, such a long but also tightly staring at the square, some envy of the mouth.


    "I really envy Huihui to meet such a good companion as Mr. Fang Li..."


    In a word, let Fang Li come back to his senses.


    "Companion?" Fang Li smiles and says to you, "you are my companion already."


    "I Me Youyou suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes and said nervously, "I Can I be Mr. Fangli''s companion, too? "


    "Not just companions." Fang Li chuckled and said, "we are also friends."


    "Friends..." As if you were touched by the heartstrings, you looked at Fang Li with incomparable moving and excited eyes and murmured: "friend Friends... "


    This girl is really not immune to the word "friend".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Explosion!"


    The next day, Fang Li was awakened by such a cry and surging magic.


    "Boom!"


    In the square was awakened at the moment, the roar of the sky rocketing roar also rang up.


    The amazing explosion swept through the wilderness, making the explosion blow like a storm, destroying the surrounding area.


    As a result, the ground was lifted, the trees were blown away, the temperature of the atmosphere rose sharply in the shock, and even the shock wave exploded around, sweeping wildly.


    In the end, what remained was a huge and incomparable pit.


    Those who wake up with Zhen, akuya, youyou and daknis can only stare at this scene.


    Fang Li is also in the ear a burst of buzzing circumstances, a rare stay.


    Huihui, however, held his staff high and stood in the gradually calming blast, pressing his hat. After half a day, he turned around with a proud smile.


    "In order to avoid being stopped by you, I will use my share of the day first."


    Such a word, from Huihui''s mouth, the moment, ushered in is a shoe flying to the sky with super high speed.


    "Bang!"


    "Guwu...!"


    With the heavy impact of shoes on Huihui''s head, Huihui sends out a cry like a frog is flattened and falls down straight.


    "Hui Huihui...! "


    Only then did you react and scream, and ran over.


    Fang Li kept throwing his shoes, took a deep breath, pressed down his heart, turned his head, and looked at the three people, he Zhen, akuya and daknis, who were still sluggish on one side, with no expression on their faces.


    "You three..."


    "-- yes


    Fang Li''s quiet voice made him stand at attention like an electric shock.


    Then Fang Li continued to order in a calm voice.


    "Because of the relationship between the mentally disabled red demon clan, the boundary has been broken, and the monsters around have been awakened. They are coming towards this side. You should pack up your things and we are ready to start."


    "Yes! Lord Fang Li


    He Zhen, akuya and daknis responded loudly as if they could understand what the next second would be like if they did not obey the instructions obediently.


    Immediately, the three men were faster than ever before, and the whole camp was packed up.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that the party left.


    Ten minutes later, it''s filled with monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huihui, are you a fool? Absolutely stupid, right? It is said that there is only a line between genius and fool! So what you call genius is actually a hopeless idiot, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t keep yelling like an idiot. It''s like saying I have a problem with my head."


    "Not like it! It''s just saying that! Huihui''s head is definitely wrong! How could you have done such a stupid thing? "


    "What is stupid? That''s a very important thing! Did I say that for a long time? I would have died if I didn''t do the burst magic one day! That is to say, it is a matter of life and death! "


    "Sure enough, Huihui is a fool! Hopeless fool


    "You..."


    Youyou and Huihui quarreled in this way, more fierce than ever before.


    By the way, Huihui is being carried by youyou. After all, it has exhausted its magic power and can''t move at all. Even if it is like this, Huihui is still quarrelling with you. If it is not because the other party is Youyou, the cracker with head problems will definitely be thrown on the road.


    Of course, it''s not just Youyou, but also Zhen, akuya and daknis.


    "You are hopeless He Zhen put his finger against Huihui''s forehead and yelled: "it''s so far away from the hometown of Red Devils. I don''t know how many monsters will appear on the road. As a result, because of that stupid reason, he exhausted his magic power. Are you suffering from the disease that you will die if you don''t become a drag oil bottle? You''re a self exploding fireworks


    "Even I feel that Huihui has done something stupid this time." Akuya completely ignored herself yesterday, but also because she didn''t want to be met by the undead who was full of stench, she said in a lofty voice: "at that time, I just dreamt that I had defeated the devil and brought all the good wine in the demon city home to take a bath. How are you going to compensate me? This is not an account that can be calculated easily? "


    "This time, I can''t stand on Huihui''s side." "If Fangli didn''t let us retreat in time, we would have been surrounded by a monster army bigger than yesterday," she said


    "So why does Hui Hui like that kind of funny magic?" "That''s the thing that will cause so much trouble!" he protested with tears in the corner of his eyesBeing criticized by all of them, Huihui''s expression also became guilty, but still trying to be brave.


    "What now? Have you become wordy with you? Don''t worry about that little thing, will you


    This guy just said it was a matter of life and death.


    "Alas..." He Zhen finally sighed helplessly, pointing to the front and saying, "do you still feel that you haven''t done anything wrong when you see the situation like that?"


    And the real words, so that people have been silent down.


    Then, they all looked forward together.


    "Choke --"


    In the clear sound of the sword, the cold light of the sword cuts through the sky as quickly as possible.


    A huge blow bear just emerged from the forest in front of him and was immediately cut off by the knife.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of chopping, the bear had no time to roar, and his whole head was flying high with blood all the way.


    "Bang!"


    A blow to the body of the bear, and it fell down.


    "Qiang..."


    Fang Li took back the knife that had just been pulled out and said a word without expression.


    "Keep up."


    The words without feelings make people feel cold.


    From the beginning, Fangli has always been like this, quietly walking in the front, changing yesterday''s inaction, as if the prophecy, accurately killing a head of monsters into their own field of vision.


    Whether it''s a bear, a fire dragon, or a griffin falling from the sky, they are all killed in one knife.


    "So..." With a cold sweat on his forehead, he asked Huihui again, "do you still think you are not wrong?"


    Wen Yan, has been showing off the strength of Huihui, this simply incomparable low head.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m guilty and I''m damned. Please don''t forgive me. It doesn''t matter if you want to throw me down. I don''t mind. As long as you can calm the murderer in front of me, you can do anything to me!"


    At a very fast speed, Huihui explained her regret.


    There is no way. There is no one who is not afraid of that.


    Even if Sylvia is here, to see such a square, I''m afraid we have to obediently go to coax.


    Therefore, Huihui is really afraid.


    In such a mood, carrying Huihui''s leisurely voice.


    "Here it is! Not far ahead is the land of red devils


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    The land of Red Devils.


    It is a well-known village and the residence of the Red Devils, known as the strongest great mages.


    Like its name, this is a village.


    Although all the villagers in the village can obtain the superior occupation of the great mage and learn the existence of superior magic when they are young, the number of them is still only a few hundred, and it will never exceed 300.


    In addition, located in such a deep mountain and old forest, even if all the villagers are talents who will be wantonly scrambled outside once they go out, the hometown of Red Devils is still a simple village, giving people a sense of leisure and comfortable countryside.


    Normally speaking, under such a background, the villagers who appear in front of everyone are either the same simple villagers or the handsome and gorgeous magic scene.


    However, none of the above mentioned situations have appeared.


    Fang Li looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help beating.


    There is no reason for it.


    Just because, in front of the village, on the street, almost all the villagers are doing the same dress.


    That''s a black dress, but also covered face, like a thief dressed.


    "This What''s going on? "


    He Zhen, akuya, daknis and his party have surpassed their astonishment and become completely at a loss.


    "Ahhh..."


    Youyou is as if to see the disgrace of things, shame incomparable low head.


    "I see. This trend is not over yet?"


    Huihui, who has recovered some magic power and can barely walk on his own, seems to have some understanding, and nodded his head as if he had something.


    Fang Li looked at such a scene. After a long silence, she asked Huihui.


    "Can you tell me what this is about?"


    That''s true, but Fang Li has already figured out the reason more or less.


    After all, Huihui has mentioned it once before.


    Sure enough


    "Didn''t I say that before?" Huihui looked at Fang Li and said with a smile, "I will Cough, after I sent the Black Knight''s wanted notice to my friends in my hometown, we almost began to imitate the Black Knight''s shape. "


    That is to say, all these people are imitating the style of Fang Li when he robbed the princess as a black knight and slaughtered the demon army.


    It''s just


    "The brain is sick!"


    A large family of magicians, imitating the shape of thieves?


    Do you want to destroy other people''s Three Outlooks?


    "So That''s why I told everyone not to do this! " "You want to cry without tears said:" can everyone think this shape is very handsome, even if I try to stop, we still dress up like this! "


    As the only normal person in the village, you should have suffered a lot for this?


    Only Huihui, half squinting his eyes, with the staff in his hand against the long face, turned up.


    "Obviously, you are very fond of the Black Knight, and you have collected the wanted notices of others. Do you think I don''t know?"


    So the secret came out.


    "I I just think the black knight is great! To be able to fight a demon army alone! I didn''t do anything like imitation modeling! "


    Youyou is almost crying out, and can only resist Huihui''s Dharma stick, which is entangled with Huihui.


    He Zhen, akuya and daknis all looked at each other.


    "Can such a thing happen?" He Zhen pointed to the scene in front of him and said in a very speechless way: "the black knight is still wanted? And the reward is a billion Eris? Is it really OK to swagger around in the streets like this


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it was in another town, it would have caused a big problem. It is because this is a secluded village that this has become so? " While peeking at Fangli secretly, daknis also said in a somewhat detached way: "however, although the other party is a wanted criminal and once committed the crime of sneaking into the royal city and abducting the princess, it is also a fact that the other party has defeated a legion of demon army alone. Even if it is not as serious as here, are there people who worship Black Knight and regard them as idols all over the kingdom What''s more, many nobles are still secretly searching for information in order to find out the real body of the black knight and take him back to raise. "


    Hearing this, Fang Li felt that he was not well.


    It''s enough to be imitated by these secondary magicians. Are you still treated as a little white face by a group of noble ladies?


    The most terrible thing is what akuya said.


    "What''s the name of this black knight so popular?" Akuya thought of a good idea on her face, and said, "let the akusism believers disguise as Black Knights and go around the world to recruit them. Should it be possible for many people to join the religion? Even if there is any trouble, it can all be put on the Black Knight Good pain, good pain, good pain! What are you doing to the goddess!? Why do you do this to me!? Are you jealous of my amazing idea? "Fang Li couldn''t bear to show his eagle claw skill to akuya. He pinched akuya''s head and slowly forced him to scream.


    Then, he Zhencai sighed a big sigh and said the voice of Fang Li.


    "Is the world really OK?"


    With so many chubby, why don''t we just destroy it?


    Only in this moment, Fang Li even had the idea of turning against the demon king army, kicking the demon king off his horse, replacing him, becoming a new demon king, and then leading the demon army to step down the world.


    However, in terms of Fang Li''s strength, this is something that can be done completely.


    Therefore, even if only for a moment, Fang Li was quite struggling and almost degenerated.


    At this time, some people in the village finally noticed the people in Fangli.


    "Hum --!"


    With a burst of magic wave, in front of the party in Fangli, several figures appear out of thin air through the magic transmission.


    Of course, all of them were dressed in black and covered their faces.


    Then one of them came forward.


    "Isn''t that Huihui and youyou?"


    The visitor talks to Huihui and youyou in a familiar tone.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a coincidence that you came back at this time."


    The other party''s voice, into Huihui and leisurely ears of the moment, seems to be recognized immediately.


    "Isn''t this buck Rory, the shoemaker''s son?" Huihui stepped on the shaky step forward, also in a familiar tone, said to the other side: "really long time no see, you still look the same."


    "Long time no see." Youyou also said hello. It seems that the other party is familiar with people, so he is not afraid of strangers. He just asks in doubt: "however, why do we come back so coincidentally? What happened in the village? "


    When youyou asked, the man named buchrori became serious.


    Then he said this to convenience.


    "In fact, the Black Knight appeared in our village."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    "Ah?"


    This time, Fang Li was really shocked.


    Not only Fangli, but the rest of the people were completely shocked.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --!"


    The next second, the cry of amazement resounded.


    I always think that''s the rhythm all the time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The Black Knight appeared in the red devil village.


    Such news, had to let Fang Li and his party be astonished.


    To say why


    "How could that happen?" Huihui almost reflexively said, "that guy is here right now "No, no, no...!"


    Speaking of half, Huihui''s mouth is covered.


    However, it is not Fangli who covers Huihui, but daknis.


    "Then That guy must be hiding somewhere now! How can you come out? " "Even in this secluded country, it''s impossible to swagger out, right?" she said in a loud voice, suppressing the struggling Huihui with a smile? Right? "


    It seems that darkness is a little desperate.


    That''s no way.


    You know, the black knight is Fangli.


    And Fangli is Alice''s engagement.


    If it is known to outsiders that a wanted criminal with a reward of 1 billion Eris is actually the engagement of the first king woman in the Kingdom, no matter how many fans there are, it will definitely become a joke if it is spread abroad.


    In order to protect the reputation of the royal family, as the daughter of the great aristocrat who has been guarding the royal family for generations, dackness has to prevent Huihui from revealing Fang Li''s true identity.


    It''s a pity that dackness completely forgets how much burden Huihui has to bear.


    "I don''t know why Miss darkness is so excited, but please let go of Huihui, at least not so hard! Huihui is out of breath! And they''re starting to roll their eyes! "


    Youyou is so anxious that she turns around and hugs her teasing help. She is worried that she can''t help her, and she can''t stand by.


    On the contrary, he Zhen and akuya didn''t care at all.


    "Not only do you become fans, but also harbor wanted criminals?" He Zhen shrunk his neck and said weakly, "I It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do... "


    It seems that this guy is feeling that things have become troublesome and don''t want to be involved in it and ready to leave.


    Of course, dackness just stretched out his hand and seized the real back collar and suppressed it as well.


    "Where is the Black Knight now?"


    Akuya, with an air of exuberance, approached buchrory with a cheerful look.


    "Is that the wanted man who offered a reward of one billion Eris? Let''s go and get him! "


    That''s the bad idea.


    As a result, akuya was also seized by daknis and suppressed.


    Seeing the scene become more and more uncontrollable, the red demon youth headed by buchrori are also at a loss.


    Fang Li rubbed his temple until this time.


    "May I ask what''s going on?" Fang Li looked at broccoli and asked, "the Black Knight appears here. What''s going on?"


    As Huihui said, this is absolutely impossible.


    Fangli people are here. As the thieves who hide their identities, how can the Black Knight appear here?


    And just as Fang Li thought about it, buchrory laughed.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t make it clear." Broccoli corrected this way: "more accurately, it should be said that the black knight is about to appear here."


    "Soon?" All of a sudden for one Leng.


    Seeing this, led by buchrori, the young people of the Red Devils began to explain.


    In fact, it is.


    In the Red Devils, there is a diviner who runs a divination house.


    The name of the diviner is sokat. She is the first beauty of the Red Devils. She is a super first-class adventurer with a level of 50. Up to now, she has been working as a diviner to help people out.


    The diviner''s divination was also evaluated as accurate, absolutely infallible, and never made a mistake. Even outside the hometown of Red Devils, she had a considerable reputation. For this reason, she attracted many outsiders to specifically ask her to do divination for herself.


    Not long ago, the diviner suddenly divined a future.


    "The dark knight, who has established a deep relationship with the princess in the capital, will arrive here soon and become a whirlpool of disaster" -- this is sokat''s divination


    That''s what broccoli said.


    "So, now that everyone knows that the black knight is coming to the red devil''s land, everyone is very excited."


    The reason why the streets are full of people imitating the Black Knight''s shape is not only because the red demon people think it is very handsome, but also because they want to attract the Black Knight''s attention and have intimate contact with the upcoming idols.


    After learning the truth, Hezhen and akuya are looking at each other again. Huihui and daknis are dumb and stare at Fang Li, which makes Fang Li laugh bitterly.Divination?


    Indeed, it can be called divine accuracy.


    At least, what Fang Li came here has already happened.


    But in addition, there are other things that I have to care about.


    "The whirlpool of disaster?" He raised his hand leisurely and weakly and said, "does that mean that the Black Knight will bring disaster to our village?"


    Smell speech, follow broccoli to come together with the red demon youth began to say.


    "We don''t know exactly what''s going on."


    "Sauquet only divined the result."


    "Because sokat has no way to predict the future that she has to do with herself."


    "Since the disaster happened in this village, sokat will certainly be involved in it, and he will not be able to predict more specific things."


    That''s what the party said.


    Under such circumstances, Hezhen and akuya retreat quietly, but they are caught by daknis again.


    "Put Let me go! Dackness! Let me go


    "Please! Dackness! Don''t you hear me!? This is going to be a whirlpool of disaster!? We can''t stay here! Let''s go together


    So Hezhen and akuya struggled.


    Dackness is indifferent, and Huihui look at each other, and then focus on Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    However, after a while, Fang Li was very puzzled and asked broccoli.


    "Since the black knight may bring disaster to this village, it''s ok if you don''t withdraw. Why do you still worship him so excitedly?"


    This is the biggest question in Fang Li.


    and this question is the answer that most people can''t make complaints about.


    "How can we not worship?" "Don''t you think" whirlpool of disaster "is very handsome


    Ah ah


    It''s like this


    The red demon clan is still hopeless.


    "Always to make a long story short! I don''t care about it now! "


    Youyou seems to have the same idea and quickly digs the topic.


    "Isn''t there anything else Mr. Fangli wants to do? Let''s get down to business first. "


    So it is.


    Anyway, let''s finish the purpose of this trip first.


    It''s not too late to talk about the rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "Well, have a good time in the land of the Red Devils, foreigners."


    If he left it like this, broccoli disappeared in a magic wave with the rest of the Red Devils.


    He was really moved by the situation and the scene.


    "As expected, it is a genuine red demon. Although dressed as a thief, it is still a great magician."


    And really this speech, in exchange for just one sentence.


    "If there is a genuine brand, it means that there is a fake? Who are the fake Red Devils


    Huihui held up his staff high and was ready to knock when he didn''t agree. He shut up on the spot.


    Then, people begin to decide where to go.


    Fang Li, for example, wants to go to her house with you.


    Youyou is the daughter of the red demon clan leader.


    As the leader of this village, youyou''s father can be said to be in charge of the whole red demon''s network.


    Since Fang Li wants to purchase a large number of props produced by the red demon clan, it is the most efficient way to find youyou''s father.


    If you have your father to do it for you, you don''t need to rush around in the red devil''s village. You just need to ask youyou''s father to do this for yourself and then pay the Commission afterwards.


    In this way, it is not only efficient, but also allows the clan leader to instruct the people in the clan to carefully create a number of superior props.


    But when Fang Li wants to see the patriarch with you, Huihui says so.


    "I want to go home first. Would you like to come together?"


    As soon as he said this, he Zhen, akuya and daknis immediately raised their hands.


    However, it is also a partner of the same adventurer team. It is normal to meet the family members of the team first.


    Of course, it''s just a good thing to say.


    This is what I say.


    "I''ve been touched by those dirty undead before, but I haven''t taken a bath. Huihui, lend me the bathroom. I want to take a bath first. As a token of thanks, you can sell my bath water. I don''t mind."


    Akuya said so. The benefit of knowing that akuya''s water would be purified into holy water of excellent quality was promised.


    "It''s said that Huihui''s family is very poor. Your parents must have been worried about money. At this time, if a young girl like me comes to visit, maybe Huihui''s parents will start to appear," look at this woman''s shameless body, and if you seize it and sell it, you will make a lot of money? "Such an idea, and then do all kinds of excessive things to me, so please make sure I visit!"


    That''s what daknis said, and she was called by Huihui.


    As for the truth, the reason is more concise.


    "Hello, Huihui, you said you had a sister before?"


    This sentence, as soon as he Zhen''s mouth came out, Huihui began to sing the magic spell of burst magic, and let Hezhen kneel down to apologize.


    Under these reasons, everyone decided to go to Huihui''s home.


    Looking at this situation, Fang Li made a decision almost without hesitation.


    "I''ll go to youYou''s house."


    This decision, first let you be overjoyed, then let Huihui angry.


    "Hello! Why do you make this decision without hesitation? You are too kind to youYou, aren''t you? It''s so unpleasant to be so cold to me but so good to you! So you come here too


    With that, Huihui even threatened Fang Li. If she didn''t come, she would reveal the real identity of the black knight.


    Fang Li fully believes that this cracker with a problem in his head will definitely do what he says and will not worry about anything else.


    At present, Fang Li has no choice but to compromise.


    As a result, the leisurely home, which is clearly the daughter of the patriarch, should be the first place to be visited and saluted. However, for various reasons, no one can go there.


    As a result, youYou can only cry and leave at the same time.


    "Even here, I''m still alone One person... "


    What a pity.


    Fang Li can''t bear it.


    The more disgusted with this group of pit goods, the more favorable Fang Li is to youYou.


    So, just like Huihui said, only when you treat Youyou, Fangli will become very gentle.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Huihui felt uncomfortable, which led to her doing everything possible to stop it.


    "Anyway, if you go back to her house later, you will immediately forget all her unhappiness and be immersed in the joy of" having friends come to my house. "


    Huihui said so, but it makes people feel more and more leisurely, that is, pitiful and heartbreaking.


    Finally, they went to her home under Hui Hui''s leadership.


    On the way, Huihui also introduced some information about her family to everyone.According to Huihui, in addition to her parents, she also has a sister. If you don''t count the teasing help, it''s a family of four.


    Her father is called piaosaro, her mother is Weiwei, and her sister is Xiaomi.


    The four members of their family mainly live by selling magic props.


    There''s no need to make a fuss about it.


    Red demons rely on their innate powerful magic and intelligence, and are generally engaged in magic medicine and magic props.


    Huihui''s father is also the same. He is born to be a powerful magician. Relying on the skill of making magic props, he can support his family.


    The magic medicine and magic props of the red demon clan are high-quality goods. If they are sold outside, they can be sold at a high price.


    However, Huihui''s father is a very emotional strange person. The magic props made by Huihui are just like the magic props sold in Witz''s shop. They are useless waste products.


    It''s like a scroll that can light up the dark environment as long as you finish reading it. It sounds very useful, but you can''t see the text on the scroll in the dark environment.


    And as long as there is a little bit of light, the scroll can''t be used.


    Huihui''s father is good at making such useless magic props.


    Thanks to this, magic props can''t be sold naturally, which leads to Huihui''s poor family to death.


    "Therefore, most of our family are not enough to eat. My parents will go to Wangdu to sell magic props every once in a while. Only my sister and I depend on each other for our lives. When we were children, we all relied on the relief of our neighbors. Otherwise, we would go outside to grab something to eat, such as fish and shrimp in the river, birds and beasts in the forest, and cicadas."


    Huihui said in a tone of disapproval of the cruel past, let Fang Li some can not listen to.


    No wonder this guy snatched leisurely bentos in various disguises when he was in school. In axel, he almost starved to death before the adventurers'' Guild. All these are facts.


    Only and true, like death, threw out a sentence.


    "No wonder your father has a daughter like you. Your sensibilities are different."


    A second later, Hezhen was chased.


    In such a noisy, people came to the edge of the red devil''s village, standing in front of a wooden house that people worried about whether it would fall in the wind.


    Huihui knocks at the door.


    The one who opened the door was a girl who looked like Huihui and was about the same age as a junior in primary school.


    That should be Hui Hui''s sister, Xiaomi.


    However, after Xiaomi opened the door, she saw Fangli and Hezhen standing behind Huihui, and immediately opened her eyes. Without waiting for Huihui to say hello to her, she immediately rushed into the house.


    "Dad! My sister has brought two men back


    Hearing this cry, Huihui rushed in immediately and grabbed her by the collar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Just like the appearance, Huihui''s home is also quite humble, and there is not much furniture. It makes people wonder whether such a place is really inhabited. There is only a low table in the living room. When someone visits, they sit around the low table, but there is no cushion, only a blanket.


    After entering the living room, Fang Li also sat on the floor with a pile blanket.


    In front of this square, there are two people sitting.


    "My daughter is always in your care."


    Saying such a sentence is a serious expression, with black hair, but the eyes are very sharp uncle.


    This man is Huihui''s father, piaosaro.


    "Huihui also sends letters back from time to time, mentioning many things about you. You seem to be a quite famous adventurer. It''s really disrespectful."


    Said such a sentence is sitting beside piaozhiro, long and Huihui have a bit similar, with a head of long black hair, mouth and eyes slightly wrinkled young woman.


    This person is Huihui''s mother, only.


    Now, Fang Li met Huihui''s parents in an inexplicable situation.


    Huihui is sitting by the side of the square, drinking water with a pair of mind and Qi.


    As soon as akuya came in, she yelled and wanted to take a bath. Xiaomi took akuya there.


    And watching Xiaomi leave, and really a thoughtful appearance to catch up, so that Huihui temples are green veins, even let daknis also chase past, watch and true, don''t let him do anything out of the way.


    "What are you thinking? I''m not a Laurie like Fangli! How can you think about such a small child? "


    He didn''t really want to do things like this. The rest of them didn''t really want to do it.


    As a result, Fang Li and Hui Hui met with their parents.


    "Why on earth did this happen?"


    Fang Li wanted to question Huihui very much, but Huihui always looked very relieved when she returned home. She ignored Fang Li and drank water constantly.


    Until piaozaro asked such a question.


    "Although there are a lot of things to say, first of all, we should clarify the most important issues."


    Three Lang''s eyes are so sharp in the air.


    "You and my daughter haven''t crossed that line yet?"


    The voice dropped


    "Poof!"


    Huihui spouted out all the water in her mouth.


    "Oh, Huihui, you are too. It''s not a matter of admiration for a young girl to spray water in front of the opposite sex."


    Only like a big man in general calm, see Huihui spray water, do not know where to take out a tablecloth, the table top of the low table to wipe clean.


    "No, why are you so calm?" Huihui couldn''t help saying, "what is" not crossing that line yet "? Why do you say this strange thing all of a sudden


    Huihui''s protest, let piaozaro and Weiwei look at each other.


    Then, the two people said the same thing.


    "But didn''t you say in your letter that the leader of your team forced you to sign a contract of sale?"


    "He also said that the other side has been squeezing you and doing all kinds of things that are not allowed in the eyes of the world."


    Piaozhiro and the only explanation, Huihui is ready to run.


    "Ahhh...!"


    Accompanied by a cry, Huihui was grabbed by the robe and dragged back.


    Fang Li''s expression did not change in the slightest, only one hand tightly clutching Huihui''s head, while exerting force, ignoring Huihui''s scream, spoke to his parents.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, but please rest assured that I haven''t done anything to your daughter."


    Calm words, let piaozaro and Weiwei can''t help but take back their eyes from wailing Huihui and turn to Fang Li''s body again.


    "Is that true?" Piaozaro tightened his face and said very seriously, "well, why do you want to force our daughter to sign the deed of sale?"


    "It''s simple." Fang Li didn''t panic. She said directly, "because she owed me a debt."


    As soon as this word comes out, piaozaro and Weiwei change their faces at the same time.


    "Son of a bitch...!"


    "Well...!"


    Two people seem to have a tacit understanding, and just Huihui general, ready to run.


    "Woo...!"


    "Ah...!"


    The next moment, with the two exclamations, piaozaro and Weiwei''s robes were also tightly grabbed and dragged back at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you running for


    This time, even the square is a pair of mouth twitch appearance.


    What makes Fang feel silly is that piaozaro and Weiwei, who are dragged back, also kneel down at the same time."Sorry! This man is not our daughter! You must have gone to the wrong house


    Piaozaro is still serious, but his words are like this.


    "Yes! We have no daughter in debt! So please don''t ask us for debt! We have no money! "


    No hesitation.


    "Hello! Can you be regarded as parents in this way? "


    Wheatton was angry.


    "You ungrateful daughter! Why didn''t you tell us about your debts? "


    "If we knew you owed money outside, we would have run away with millet!"


    "I didn''t mean to say that because I knew you would! Bad! Bad! It''s so bad! "


    As a result, the three men had a quarrel.


    Looking at this family three unexpectedly for the money matter quarrel like this, Fang Li also did not relax for a long time.


    To be reasonable, Fang Li was the first to see such a wonderful family, which made him speechless for a long time.


    Until these three people actually took out the Dharma stick from their arms, a pair of ready to fight after the appearance, Fang Li was powerless voice.


    "Before I finish my words, Huihui''s debt to me has already been written off."


    When this sentence was introduced into piaozaro and Weiwei''s ears, they were just in front of a bright, a big sigh of relief.


    "I see. It has been written off."


    "I''m sorry, it''s embarrassing."


    Piaozhiro and only this can restore the original appearance and sit down again.


    "Alas..."


    Huihui sighed and sat down.


    Fang Li''s words, however, can''t change the impression of the calm parents.


    In Fang Li''s mind, the parents have completely lost their dignity.


    Sure enough, only youyou is a normal child in the Red Devils, and all the others are wonderful flowers.


    And I don''t know if it''s just for revenge to leave her daughter in debt and run away. Huihui is like a kind reminder.


    "I said, you should treat people well. Don''t be rude. They are engaged to princesses in a country. In the future, they may even be the king."


    Like this, threats were made.


    "Princess''s betrother...!"


    "King...!"


    Piaozaro and Weiwei were immediately shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "Well, what are you talking about there?"


    Seeing that piaozhiro and Weiwei are frightened by Huihui, Fang Li can''t help but protest.


    To be reasonable, even if Fangli is Alice''s betrother in name, he can be regarded as the king''s son-in-law at most. It is absolutely impossible for Fang Li to become a king.


    Anyway, Alice has a biological brother, an orthodox heir to the royal family, and the future throne will definitely belong to him.


    Even if the prince died suddenly, Fangli was unlikely to become king.


    Those big and small nobles, even if the strength of the other side will have some scruples, but there is no royal lineage in the square after all.


    This alone made it impossible for those pedantic nobles to approve of Fangli''s succession to the throne.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that Fangli will become king. It is more likely that Alice will become queen, or that their future offspring will inherit the throne.


    What Hui Hui says now is just bluffing.


    However, even if it is not the king, to be the betrother of a country''s princess, there must be at least a royal nobleman, which is beyond doubt.


    And looking at Fang Li did not deny Huihui''s statement, piaozaro and Weiwei also began to become restless.


    "Oh, Huihui." Only toward Huihui cautiously asked: "you should not be joking?"


    "Yes." "This kind of thing can''t be joked about," he said


    In the face of her parents'' pressure, Huihui does not change her face.


    "Otherwise, you can ask others to take out the keepsake that symbolizes the royal clan." Huihui said casually, "in addition, he is also a super tycoon. Now he has two billion Eris in his pocket?"


    Two billion.


    Piaozhiro and Weiwei both shivered.


    Then, two people look into the eyes of Fang Li immediately become extremely hot.


    The degree of the heat makes Fang Li want to stay away.


    But before that, piaozaro and Weiwei have already piled up smiling faces.


    That smiling face, kind are frightening.


    "It''s really disrespectful. It''s so disrespectful. I knew Huihui''s eyes must be right."


    Piaozaro moved to the side of Fang Li, while warmly entertaining, while helping Fang Li pour water.


    "Yes, yes, the child''s instinct has been very strong since the beginning. Even if we are not at home, we will not starve to death. I didn''t expect that this time he fell in love with a rich man No, it''s a relief to have found a reliable companion. "


    But also squeezed to the other side of the square, Huihui all to fly out, fell on the ground, mouth is to say let Huihui angry words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a big fire. "


    Huihui can only maintain the posture of being hit and lying on the ground, and the expression on her face seems to feel uncomfortable.


    Fang Li''s face was already twitching.


    "Thank you Thank you for your praise But is it too close


    It''s not just close?


    Fang Li has even been squeezed in the middle by two people, as if sandwiched biscuits, completely unable to move.


    Piaozaro and Weiwei began to entertain Fang Li under such circumstances.


    "Come and have a drink." (katsuro)


    " Generally speaking, it should be tea instead of water? " (Fangli)


    "come on, have some wild vegetables." (only)


    " Generally speaking, at this time, we should invite snacks instead of wild vegetables? " (Fangli)


    "by the way, when is Mr. Fangli going to marry the princess?" (katsuro)


    "no It''s not decided yet... " (Fang Li)


    "I love to hear that the royal highness of the princess is only twelve years old. If you are a younger child, you might as well consider the benefits of my family. The child is also a more modest type. In my opinion, the years to maintain that figure will be long in the future. You can consider marrying her as a concubine or simply as a lover. " (only)


    hearing this, Huihui is finally blowing her hair.


    "Who looks more modest ah ah ah ah ah ah ah?"


    Huihui pounced on the low table.


    However, it is only three or two of its uniform, as if completely ignored Huihui, still smiling.


    Piaozaro began to explain the advantages of his daughter.


    It''s like what has been domineering since I was a child. I''ve never lost when I''ve been teased. I bully the patriarch''s daughter to cry every day. When I''m hungry, I still run to the school canteen to steal bread


    "Is that really an advantage?"


    Fangli and Huihui make a sound at the same time, one is silent choking, the other is gnashing teeth.Then, Fang Li also dropped a sentence neatly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that idea about lingai. I can only refuse your kindness."


    After this sentence appeared from Fangli''s mouth, Huihui suddenly became quiet.


    As if all the temperaments have disappeared, Huihui sighed a long sigh and opened her mouth to her parents.


    "Well, don''t embarrass my captain, will you? Are you a guest? Don''t scare people away. "


    Perhaps it is to be able to hear Huihui tone of seriousness, piaosaro and only this just stopped.


    "Is it?"


    "What a pity."


    They left Fang Li''s side with such regret and let Fang Li finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Until then, the atmosphere is finally back on track.


    "So..."


    Piaozaro''s face is no longer a serious expression, but as kind as a father. He said this with a smile.


    "Although there is still a lot to say, Mr. Fangli, Huihui will ask you."


    With that, piaosaro and Weiwei bowed their head toward the square together.


    "What What All of a sudden, I did something so embarrassing... "


    Huihui seems to be really embarrassed, pretty face slightly red.


    And Fang Li is only now that he feels like a pair of parents.


    Although the life style of the Red Devils is too free and unrestrained, and even more wonderful, the couple''s love for their daughter is still genuine.


    At the moment, Fang Li also faintly smiles.


    "Your daughter is not at least a loser. You can rest assured."


    Such words, let piaozaro and Weiwei also laugh.


    "During your stay in the land of Red Devils, please stay here." But to Fang Li said: "although very simple, but there are some rooms, I hope you don''t dislike."


    "It''s just that there has been a lot of commotion in the red devil''s village recently." Piaozaro reminded him: "sokat''s divination is very accurate, so there should be a lot of things happening here recently. Even if you are all high-quality adventurers, please pay attention to it. Don''t get involved in anything."


    Fang Li nodded his head, which was a kind of love.


    Next, a few people are just chatting about their daily life.


    When he Zhen, akuya, daknis and others all came back, all the people gathered around to eat hot pot.


    The meal was very lively.


    Until nightfall, still did not see convergence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    the second day.


    After staying in Huihui''s home for a night, Fangli comes to youYou''s home.


    In addition to Fangli, Huihui also followed.


    The reason is simple.


    "If you are the only one in the past, you will cry."


    That''s what Huihui said.


    However, the real reason should be that this guy felt guilty about letting you go home alone yesterday. Do you want to make up for it?


    Basically, Huihui is a person who is impulsive, but has a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    So, at least I should visit. I think so.


    After all, as long as you see Huihui in the past, you should be so happy that you can''t extricate yourself?


    He Zhen, akuya and daknis wanted to follow him, but they were sent away by Fang Li.


    I''m kidding.


    This time, Fangli used to be a youyou family. It was a big deal with billions of dollars.


    If Huihui is the only one, it''s nothing.


    But if these pit goods all gather together, even Fang Li can''t guarantee that he can put an end to all accidents.


    If this business fails because of these pit goods, it is estimated that the party will really have to consider switching to the demon army, becoming the demon king and destroying the world.


    Therefore, in addition to Huihui, the others were sent away by Fangli, and Xiaomi took them to the village for sightseeing.


    It is said that there are many selling points in this village.


    There are not only many places of interest in the village, but also sealed with evil gods and goddesses, which is in line with the setting of the Great Magicians in the hidden world.


    Of course, Huihui, as a member of the red devil clan, said so.


    "The evil gods and goddesses were originally sealed in other places, but the ancestors of the Red Devils moved the seals to the village without authorization, which is more felt."


    Well, Fangli is not surprised.


    Even the "whirlpool of misfortune", which is a prediction of a devastating future, can be treated as a handsome event. Even if the Red Devils do something ridiculous, Fangli will never be surprised.


    Fang Li cares about only one thing.


    "In that case, is it really good for akuya to go to that kind of place for sightseeing?"


    The waste goddess''s accomplishments in all kinds of supporting and restoring magic are unparalleled in the world.


    Among them, of course, there are also ways to remove various abnormal states.


    At the level of akuya''s spell dispelling skill, not to mention all kinds of abnormal states, the super powerful enchantment and magic effects will be removed.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli has no doubt that once akuya uses the magic of understanding on a whim, the seal of the evil god and goddess can be broken almost every minute.


    "Isn''t this the so-called" disaster "


    Fang Li suddenly became suspicious.


    This also proved that in Fang Li''s heart, the waste goddess''s ability to make trouble is very high.


    As a result, Huihui said so again.


    "Well, the seal was untied a long time ago, so no problem."


    "Why are you Red Devils not extinct? Why don''t we just go extinct like this? Let me beg you. "


    Fang Li, who has always been proud of himself with a calm mind, can''t help saying such words at this time.


    In this world, Fang Li really felt that his mind had collapsed several times.


    In such a noisy time, they finally came to youYou''s home.


    It''s a big house in the middle of the Red Devils.


    The people who come out to meet you are leisurely.


    "Welcome to my house. The tea is ready, and the refreshments are ready. If you don''t mind, please go to the reception room or think of my room. I''ve cleaned the house. No matter where you want to go, come in quickly!"


    Excited too much, youyou makes this declaration in a loud voice like a machine gun. Fangli and Huihui quickly suppress her.


    Obviously, there are friends visiting at home, which is just like a dream for youyou, which makes this quiet and shy girl also collapse.


    Finally let you calm down, Fangli and huihuicai come to the reception room.


    Here, as the patriarch, youyou''s father is already waiting.


    "I see. Do you want to purchase a large number of our magic potions and magic props?"


    Leisurely father sat on the sofa and nodded thoughtfully after hearing the intention of Fang Li.


    The patriarch, who looks like a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s, seems to be about the same age as piaozaro. Instead, he always keeps a serious expression and sharp eyes like piaozaro. Instead, he looks a little frivolous.


    "I see what you''re coming for."


    The patriarch looked to the left and right sides, sitting in Huihui and leisurely square, with a free and easy smile."If it''s a matter of this level, it''s no problem. I can let all the experts in the clan take out the treasures and even create a batch of them. I just don''t know how much you are going to buy for" mass purchase. "


    In other words, the patriarch wants to see how much budget Fang Li has?


    "We believe that the magic medicine and magic props produced by the red demon clan can be guaranteed in quality, but they are not cheap in price?" The patriarch warned, "of course, the price is different between selling it outside and selling it in the village. Since you are willing to order it from afar, we can sell it at the price when we sell it in this village."


    This is a great deal.


    You know, in the village and outside, the red demons produced props are really different prices.


    For example, in the land of Red Devils, adults are luxurious enough to give prizes to the top students in the school.


    But in the outside world, such a potion is enough to sell for tens of millions of Eris.


    If it is sold at the price of selling in this village, the price difference will be enough to make a big nobleman turn his eyes.


    But the patriarch made such a decision easily. I''m afraid that''s what only the red devils can do.


    Then, Fang Li is also in front of a bright, suddenly a smile.


    "I''m going to buy it with two billion Eris!"


    Fang Li then looked at the patriarch and made these bold words.


    "Two billion Eris, I''ll buy as many as I have!"


    After listening, it is not only the patriarch, but even Huihui and youyou spray out the tea in their mouth.


    "Fang Mr. Fangli? "


    Youyou looks extremely surprised.


    "No? Are you really going to spend it all? Aren''t you going to keep some? "


    Huihui is completely shocked.


    But Fang Li has already decided.


    "Two billion, all spent, nothing left!"


    Fang Li smiles at the Zheng ran patriarch.


    "Can you please?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch immediately grasped Fang Li''s hand.


    "No problem! Leave it to me! "


    The patriarch took over the big business.


    For the land of Red Devils, 2 billion is also a huge income.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    After the biggest purpose of this trip was settled, Fang Li and the clan leader began to engage in family affairs.


    learned that Fang Li was not only a moneybag, but also a contract betrothed by his royal highness. So far, he has been pushing down the number of cadres of the devil''s army.


    To be specific, it is similar to piaozaro and Weiwei, becoming very enthusiastic.


    Then, the patriarch began to climb all kinds of friendship.


    "Being able to enter the eye of the royal family as an adventurer and be selected as the betrother of the princess, it can be seen that Mr. Fang Li is of extraordinary strength and certainly has a very good lineage. Let alone our red demon lineage, we have been famous Great mages for generations. Under this premise, my family youyou is the best among them, no matter it is a demon Both strength and intelligence are excellent, and Huihui is only defeated by your peers. If you two can... "


    What is the meaning of this? You can understand it with your knees.


    Suddenly, youyou fell into a state of shame and indignation, and was at a loss.


    Huihui was speechless and groaned.


    "Don''t we have a reliable elder of the red demon clan?"


    It was yesterday, and it''s today, too. Are these people over selling their daughters?


    Well, in any case, people will refuse as they did yesterday.


    In this way, Huihui is also the old God drinking tea.


    Who knows


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it is leisurely, it is not impossible to consider it. "


    Fang Li suddenly burst out this sentence.


    "Poof!"


    So, after yesterday, Huihui sprayed again.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li! "


    Youyou''s face is red, almost buried in the chest of the huge development.


    "That''s wonderful!"


    The patriarch was overjoyed.


    And Fangli is certainly not joking.


    Although there is no affection between men and women for you, Fang Li has a high degree of liking for you.


    If you are married, it''s a joke. But if you are a future partner, Fang Li can really consider a contract with you, so that you can become your subordinate and take you to the space of God.


    With youYou''s talent for magic, I believe the future development should not be much worse than Emilia and Beatrice?


    In addition, youyou is the only normal person in the great magician family. With so many pit goods around, Fang Li really wants to take you away.


    Unfortunately, it also detonated a flaw fireworks which was easy to explode.


    "Wait a minute! At that time, you were directly and mercilessly refused to you, but it was like this to you!? Are you provocative? Is this provocation? Good! Come out with me! "


    Huihui draws out the staff directly and is so furious that youyou and the patriarch are frightened.


    Finally, youyou and the patriarch appeased Huihui, so that the mansion would not be blown up by the burst magic.


    But the patriarch seemed to take Fangli''s words seriously, and then left with a very poor excuse to let youyou take charge of Fangli''s reception. However, he was frustrated when he wanted to let Huihui go, so he left dejectedly.


    Since then, youyou has been blushing and dare not look at Fangli.


    However, youyou still entertains Fangli and Huihui to his room.


    Maybe it''s because you don''t have any chance to entertain your friends at home, let alone to the room. Youyou is very interested. You not only keeps asking for help, but also keeps serving tea and water, which makes Huihui a little unable to watch.


    While Fang Li was looking at the room, he saw several books on the shelf beside him.


    The book of taboo wizard that can make friends after reading it.


    Snail can learn how to socialize.


    Goblin can chat, too.


    Making friends with monsters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How to say that?


    Always feel a little sad


    Almost subconsciously, Fang Li avoided the bookshelf and sat down at a small low table in the room.


    On the little table, there is a Chlorella.


    That''s how you introduced it.


    "My uncle gave it to me when I was four years old. He said that I would not feel lonely again with it, so I have been talking to it since then, and I will chat with it as soon as I get home..."


    The long words made Fang Li unable to listen.


    How is this?


    Isn''t that a pity for the child?


    It''s no wonder that you will be cheated out of Bento. Youyou has always been looking for Huihui to challenge you when you were a student.


    It''s a disease of the last resort.


    At this moment, Fang Li really began to seriously consider whether to take you away.Otherwise, the world is rare to see normal people in this abnormal world, that will let you never find friends to heart.


    Thinking like this, Fang Li almost firmly held youyou''s shoulder.


    "I said, yo yo, you''d better really consider whether you want to go with me."


    "Ah? Oh? Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    Under Fang Li''s very serious proposal, youyou starts to scream and his face is red again.


    Wheatton was also up on the table.


    "You fellow! You guy! Let''s take the royal highness of the twelve year old princess who absolutely ignorant of the outside world. This is the 14-year-old Tiansha lone star with overgrowth again!? Are you really Lori!? long! Don''t be shy there, either! Just say no to me


    In the face of Huihui''s anger, youyou is wriggling and pinching with a red complexion.


    "Such as If it''s Mr. Fang Li, I don''t mind Good pain, good pain, good pain! Huihui! Don''t stick me in the head! It''ll be punctured if you use that force! "


    "I just want to poke it in! See if it''s brain or water coming out of it


    Huihui so chased you, let you run away with his head in his arms, and cried at the same time.


    In such a fight, you''re also a rare lively room, seems to let the owner of the room feel very happy.


    Until soon


    "You long, there are visitors outside?"


    Youyou''s family yelled at you, who was fighting in the room, and let you run away with his head in his arms and fell on the spot.


    "Hui Huihui! guest! Have a guest! There''s another guest


    "I see! I got it! So you don''t have to breathe at me anymore! Calm down


    I haven''t entertained any guests all the year round, but I''ve received so many visitors in one day, which seems to make youyou''s mood climb to the top.


    Then, youyou rushed out in the way of running and went to meet the guests.


    Huihui this just like is exhausted the same to fall on the table top, with a pair of red eyes staring at the square.


    Fang Li turned a white eye in the eyes as if looking at Lori Kong, no longer paying attention to Huihui, and ate leisurely prepared tea.


    The guests that youyou greet, Fangli and Huihui think they are Hezhen, akuya and daknis.


    Who knows, from the door came in but let two people surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "You?"


    Looking at the people youyou entertained in, Huihui made a voice of surprise.


    Obviously, Huihui knows each other.


    Fang Li was also a little surprised.


    However, Fang Li was not surprised by knowing each other, but by not knowing each other.


    Youyou entertains three girls instead of Hezhen, akuya and daknis.


    The girls didn''t seem to think that Huihui was here. There was even a man in the room, who also opened his eyes and showed considerable surprise.


    "This is really..."


    "Huihui is here too!"


    "And And there are men! "


    The three girls either surprised or exclaimed.


    "Are you..."


    Friedon cocked his head suspiciously.


    In this case, you stood up.


    "They were my classmates when Huihui and I were students."


    So, Huihui and youyou help to make an introduction at the same time.


    The three girls in the room also have their own characteristics.


    One is a tall girl with a protruding body and a backward tilt. It doesn''t look like a girl of the same age as Huihui and youyou. She wears an eye mask on her face to cover her left eye.


    One was a little girl with a single ponytail.


    There is a girl with the same petite figure as the former, but tied with a double ponytail.


    These three girls are Huihui and youyou''s classmates in their school days.


    When she graduated from the school, she always wanted to be the third place in the village.


    According to Huihui, a Lu is very similar to Fangli. She is not moved by people at ordinary times. Even when she was a student, she didn''t know what she was thinking. However, her development was better than that of youyou. She was called the first in the whole village. After she was naked, it was very amazing, enough to make ordinary girls lose confidence.


    According to youYou, a girl with a single horsetail is called a blunt child, and a girl with a double horsetail is called funifra. They are close friends. They often stay together every day. They have been acting together since their school days, rarely separated. Their relationship is very good.


    According to Huihui, these two girls are not so insignificant since they were students. Therefore, blunt children are easier to bully. Funifra is a brother controlled girl. They have hardly dealt with men in weekdays. They will be nervous when they see handsome men.


    After introducing it like this, Fang Li only felt that there were many redundant and intimate explanations.


    But these three girls are Huihui and youyou''s classmates in their school days, which seems to be certain.


    Now, these three people sit around the table and behave differently.


    As Hui Hui said, ah Lu is completely unmoved. She seems to be a little lazy. She just looks at the bottom with some curious eyes. She seems to want to talk to Fang Li.


    Blunt son and funifra are sitting in a critical position. As Hui Hui said, maybe it''s because they don''t often deal with the opposite sex, so they are very nervous.


    Looking at such blunt son and funifra, you also kindly advised.


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Fangli is not a bad man. He is a good man."


    All of a sudden, it''s just like this.


    Blunt son and funifara just seemed to relax a little bit, and some of them tried their best to laugh.


    "You Are you Huihui''s teammate? Look It doesn''t seem like a big deal


    "It is Yeah! It is said that there are many strange people in the stranger! You''ll like Huihui, who is also a weirdo. It must be because the same kind of people get together! "


    The two girls then made the behavior of looking for trouble, but they could not hide the tension between words and looks.


    As expected, it''s just like Huihui said. It''s amazing, but it''s really easy to bully.


    And Huihui was successfully ignited by the sadistic heart, and Youyou, like a kind reminder.


    "don''t say I didn''t tell you, I know you seldom see good men, but don''t play this man. This man is the princess''s engagement, and he has also pushed for two cadres of the devil''s army."


    Huihui, as always, intimidated blunt son and funifra.


    "Princess of Highland''s betrothal...!!"


    "Crusaded against two demon army cadres...!"


    Blunt son and funifra become more fidgety up, looking at the square in the eyes is beginning to appear yearning look.


    For the "handsome girl" in the eyes of men, is it?


    Until Huihui added.


    "Although I just made a declaration that you want to be included in the harem."¡°¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±¡±


    "Hui Huihui...! "


    Youyou is not calm at once. While blushing, he explains to the stunned blunt and funifra in a hurry.


    "No That''s not the truth! Blunt students! Miss funifara! I just I just


    Unfortunately, youyou''s flustered and stammering appearance confirms Huihui''s statement.


    "You You must be married to your royal highness.


    "Then The friendless youyou...! "


    Blunt son and funny Fratton were also flustered.


    "It''s not It''s not


    You can only tears in the corner of his eyes, constantly shaking his head, but he has not been able to say a complete word for half a day.


    At this time, it was Alu who found Fang Li.


    "Have you even attacked two cadres of the demon king army? Must be a very good adventurer? " A Lu some curiously said: "can you tell me about your crusade against the demon king army cadres?"


    "By?" Fang Li raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Well." Ah Lu nodded and said, "I want to see if it can be used as a writing material to inspire me."


    It seems that the desire to be a writer is true.


    Obviously, he is a great magician who can use superior magic. If he is outside, he will be robbed by all kinds of forces, but I am pursuing a dream of writing, which is a little strange.


    However, compared with the rest of the Red Devils, this Alu is not so wonderful.


    At present, Fang Li also laughed.


    "I don''t mind, but are you looking for Huihui and youyou to reminisce? It doesn''t seem appropriate for me to stay here as an outsider? "


    Smell speech, ah Lu actually said such words.


    "No, we are not looking for Huihui and youyou to reminisce about the past, but to ask them for help."


    A Lu''s words made Fang Li slightly stunned.


    "Help?"


    Huihui and Youyou, who are entangled with the blunt son and funifra, are stunned for a moment.


    At this time, blunt and funifra just seem to think of their original intention to come here.


    "Huihui, Youyou, please come with us!"


    The two men seemed to be burning up, clenched their fists at the same time, and said this with one voice.


    "Let''s go and find out the Black Knight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Home of Red Devils, main street.


    In the main street, which can lead to all parts of the village, the residents of the Red Devils still wear black clothes and cover their faces. They are wandering in the street and greeting each other.


    However, the imitation of this shape is basically male, female words will not imitate this, so from time to time we can see some red demon women in casual clothes walking around.


    Among them, Huihui, Youyou, ALU, blunt son and funifra and other young girls gathered and walked together.


    I have to say that when girls get together, they really talk about almost everything.


    Even the girls of the red devils will talk about a lot of topics.


    It''s a pity that this is what they talk about.


    "That man must be interested in me, you believe me. He looks at me with such enthusiasm that it would not have been possible if he didn''t take me as his favorite object." (blunt)


    "is that true? I think it''s a little strange. I remember when you were a student, you often said that there were boys secretly looking at you. As a result, those people you mentioned didn''t tell you, did they? " (funifra)


    "that''s because they''re too timid, and they know how much they have. You know that? I have a person who swore to each other in my last life to be together after reincarnation, isn''t it? So you can''t have an affair (blunton)


    " Do you still use that kind of setting (a Lu)


    "just It''s not a set! That''s true! A girl like me must have been such a good girl in her last life, didn''t she!? It''s better to say that there is no such thing as strange! " (blunt)


    "yes, my destiny''s setting No, I mean, I often dream of a handsome man who claims that he is sealed in the deepest part of hell. Let me quickly learn magic to save him. That must be the so-called fate. Unfortunately, there is a younger brother in my family who needs to be taken care of... "


    , that is to say, you like Nintendo better (a Lu)


    "just Not like it! I just think that boy can''t live without me! So I don''t think we can do anything about it! " (funifra)


    ALU, blunt son and funifra have been engaged in similar topics, which make people feel full of topics.


    "Two Both of you are so good... "


    And in the side, you then with a very reluctant smile, so with.


    In this case, Huihui also said so in Fang Li''s side.


    "See? Youyou has been unable to keep up with everyone''s topics since he was a student. He can only agree with others. Therefore, youyou is said to be a freak and can''t make friends all the time. "


    Don''t you think that you are the freak who can promote this topic smoothly?


    Pitifully, you are clearly a normal person, but you are regarded as a freak and can''t make friends because you can''t keep up with this topic. What are the gods of the world doing?


    Huihui, who doesn''t know what Fang Li is thinking, just glances at him.


    "Anyway, I didn''t expect that you would really come together."


    Huihui refers to the thing that a Lu and others said, right?


    That is, find out the black knight.


    And that''s their reason.


    "The black knight must have sneaked into our village, waiting for the partner arranged by the God of fate to look for him!"


    "In that case, we can''t just sit around and let it go!"


    This is the blunt son and funifra with excited emotions to hand out the statement, in short, is the second illness.


    "I want him to be the protagonist of my next book, so I''m going to interview him."


    This is a Lu''s statement. I will also take out a draft for the public to see, with the standard title of the book - "biography of the red devil Knight".


    In view of this, the three girls are ready to find out the black knight.


    "But everyone in the village seems to be secretly looking for the black knight. If we rely on the three of us, we may not have enough manpower."


    "I heard you two were back at this time."


    "You must be OK anyway. Would you like to join us?"


    Ah Lu, blunt son and funifra said so, and asked Huihui and youyou for advice.


    At that moment, it was not only Fang Li, but even Hui Hui''s expression was extremely delicate.


    As for youyou, you start to shine.


    "I Can I really!? Can I join you!? I won''t wait until I join in and say, "well, this man really agreed. It''s just a casual remark. He''s thick skinned."


    "No No


    "You''re still the same as before. Your thoughts are heavy enough."Youyou''s imposing questioning scares Bluntz and funifra back several steps.


    But obviously, you are ready to join.


    It''s not to find out the Black Knight, but to be able to act with others. It''s sad enough.


    In short, the four girls decided to go together, ready to find out the so-called black knight.


    Huihui, who knows the identity of the Black Knight, naturally doesn''t want to do such meaningless things.


    Until the next second, ALU said this.


    "We''re not just looking for things without thinking."


    Immediately, ALU said his plan.


    Frankly, that plan does have the potential to find the black knight.


    In other words, if it goes well, Fang Li''s real identity is likely to be exposed.


    In this way, Fang Li had to follow.


    "Besides, I''m a little interested."


    Fang Li decided to go with the company for this reason.


    In this case, Huihui will naturally have to follow.


    "Well, it''s not a good thing to expose your identity."


    Huihui, with his staff, points to the front with half squint eyes.


    "After all, they have plans like that."


    As Huihui''s voice falls, a Lu''s conversation comes again.


    "When we find the Black Knight, the other party may say to us," thank you so much for finding me. It seems that you are among the best among the world-famous Red Devils. Well, do you want to consider setting foot on the road to find the truth with me and establish a dark bandit group " (blunt)


    "Wow! What should we do then? Do you want to promise him? Although it is the invitation of the Black Knight, it is very attractive! But my brother...! " (funifra)


    "wouldn''t it be nice to have your brother join us?" (a Lu)


    "that''s it!" (blunt x funifra)


    with these words, the girls were excited.


    This time, even youyou couldn''t get in a word. His expression was extremely delicate.


    Huihui looks at Fang Li with a little evil expression, and seems to have some schadenfreude.


    Fang Li has long given up making an expression.


    "I will die if I make complaints about it again."


    Fang Li gave up on himself.


    Finally, a group of people in the noisy room, came to a shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Is it here?"


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked at the front of the store.


    It was a mysterious shop with lilac cloth hanging everywhere.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Huihui nodded, while affirming Fang Li''s statement, while saying so.


    "This is sokat''s divination shop."


    Sokat.


    She is the most beautiful woman of the red demons and a diviner.


    The man who predicted that the Black Knight would come here and bring disaster was in the shop in front of him.


    This is also the reason why Fangli is interested and acts together with Huihui.


    Fangli just wants to see it.


    Let''s see if this diviner is really amazing.


    And the plan that a Lu and others come up with is also very simple.


    "Let socat help us with divination and see where the black knight is now."


    "If it''s sokat, it must be possible to make some divination."


    Blunt son and funifra said so with great interest.


    "That''s it." Alu then added to Huihui and Youyou, saying: "although sokat can''t predict the future related to her, so she can''t give a clear statement about the" whirlpool of disaster ", but if it''s not divination, but only for the Black Knight, then we may have a harvest."


    Because of this, many people think that the plan of a Lu and others may be able to work, maybe they can find out the black knight.


    Fangli also came here to see the result and to know about the disaster.


    "But is that ok?" Youyou was a little uneasy and said, "sokat''s divination is very accurate, but the charge is also very expensive?"


    "To be clear, I don''t have any money." Huihui said with a wary look: "if you are trying to find someone to share the expensive divination fee, I will go back now."


    In the face of Huihui''s extremely realistic reaction, Bluntz and funifra were contemptuous.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t expect the benefit of not having enough to eat. Even if you go out to be an adventurer, you will still be a poor man with virtue before Good pain, good pain, good pain! Don''t pinch my neck


    "If Huihui is rich enough to share the divination expenses with us, it will definitely be a big event that the red demons are about to die out Good pain, good pain, good pain! It''s going to be broken! What is the amazing wrist strength!? How high are you now? "


    At the same time, Huihui strangled the blunt man and funifra and screamed.


    Only a Lu, still with his own rhythm, as if without seeing.


    "We have already collected the cost of divination for a long time. We just want you to come and find people in the village, so we just want to gather some people. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With these words, ALU stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    "Welcome."


    The next second, a clear and pleasant voice was heard in the store.


    Fang Li follows the reputation.


    I saw that in the shop, there is a beautiful woman who makes people feel bright in front of them.


    It was a beautiful woman with a mysterious national costume, a beautiful black hair falling like a waterfall, and a pair of shiny Earrings around her ears.


    Such a beautiful woman would sit behind a table with crystal balls. She seemed to swing the crystal balls in a boring way. Only when people came into the store did they look at it and showed an expression of surprise.


    "Isn''t it Huihui and youyou? And ALU, blunt and funifara? Are you all here? "


    It seems that the diviner named sokett seems to be familiar with Huihui and others.


    But yes, there are only about 300 people in the whole land of Red Devils. In such a small village, we can''t help but recognize each other.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    The girls who had just made a lot of trouble immediately began to greet each other politely.


    "Well?"


    But sokat noticed Fang Li and cast her eyes on her. The surprised look in her eyes became more intense.


    "Are you..."


    Looking at the other party''s puzzled expression, Fang Li smiles.


    "Hello." Fang Li said: "I''m a passenger passing by here, specially for business. This time I''m also attracted by the name. I just want to see and see. Please don''t care about me."


    Smell speech, suokat has not given a response, a line of girls will all whisper up.


    "No, this line seems to be a bit handsome..." (blunt blunt)


    "is worthy of being able to raise the princess''s highness. This person knows very well." (funifara)"As it is, high-strength adventurers will use this kind of pretentious lines to improve the force, write down..." (a Lu)


    the voices from the three girls made the smile on Fang Li''s face disappear directly.


    Huihui and leisurely are lower head, shoulders are shaking constantly, it seems to be very hard in the tolerance of laughter.


    When fangliton felt like he was all bad again.


    "That''s a great honor for me."


    It was like being laughed, sobate said with a sweet smile, while giving some crisp laughter.


    "So, you come to my shop at this time, and it should be related to the Black Knight, too?"


    Sotkate''s words brought the attention of the crowd to a sudden.


    "How do you know that?" Hui Hui asked in a puzzled way: "is this the result of your divination?"


    "No, it''s not." "But after the prophecy came out, everyone in the family would always run to my shop to let me know the whereabouts of the black knight. Should everyone be the same?"


    The crowd was suddenly frightened.


    "That is, has miss sokate divined for many people the whereabouts of the Black Knight?" "Has the Black Knight been found?" asked youyou hurriedly


    "If found, the family will be lively at once. It is impossible to be like this now. We will not frequently find the door." "I don''t know why, my divination seems to be ineffective for the Black Knight," sobate said, with a slight sigh, as the smile on her face converged a little bit


    "Invalid?" All the people were stunned.


    "Invalid?" He also picked his eyebrows.


    And sokate nodded, and that''s the explanation.


    "Every time I divined the whereabouts of the Black Knight, I saw a dazzling light, as if there was a noble existence around the Black Knight, which blocked the future that I should have seen."


    Hearing sotkate''s explanation, the crowd looked at each other.


    In the square, the corner of the mouth moves slightly.


    The presence of noble and extraordinary?


    It doesn''t mean akuya, right?


    Really, don''t make such a joke.


    "It was..."


    Aside, Huihui suddenly whispered a word.


    "Thanks to me, have you not been identified?"


    Really, you don''t joke about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    I still remember that when berdya came to axel, he said so.


    "We have excellent diviners in the demon army. A while ago, we observed a holy light falling near here. The demon king who cared about this asked me to come to investigate."


    At that time, Fangli guessed that the divine light observed by the diviner in the demon army should be akuya.


    As a goddess, akuya does have such brilliance.


    Now, sokat also observed that there was a dignified and extraordinary presence beside the Black Knight, which released a dazzling light, so he could not predict the real identity of the black knight.


    In this way, Fang Li can think of only akuya.


    "I didn''t expect that the waste goddess had an effect on this kind of place."


    Without akuya, Fang Li''s real identity might have been exposed.


    After all, even if there is a God''s emissary in the main God''s space, and there are many things in the world of copies, it is absolutely impossible to predict with sokat''s ability, but only the part closely related to its existence can be shielded from the god space.


    What Fang Li has done in this world can be observed by others.


    The girls who didn''t know about it seemed disappointed.


    "So you can''t find the Black Knight?"


    "It''s rare to see an idol. I promised my brother to ask him for a signature if he found the Black Knight..."


    Blunt and funifra made no secret of their disappointment.


    Even ah Lu closed her little notebook with a sigh and put the pen away.


    "Big Don''t be discouraged... "


    Long and intimate began to comfort the people.


    Although Huihui thinks that it is because of herself that Fang Li has escaped a disaster, she seems to have a little more relaxation between her eyebrows.


    But at this time, socat raised another finger.


    "Although I have not divined the true identity of the Black Knight, I have divined one thing recently."


    As soon as this was said, all the people began to look up.


    "What What''s the matter? "


    "Yes! Tell us quickly


    Blunt and funifra were both excited.


    Fangli also looks at socat.


    In this case, socat spoke very seriously.


    "There is no doubt that the black knight is in our village now."


    Hearing this, the crowd held their breath slightly.


    This information is very important.


    Because, although socat had divined that the Black Knight would come here in the future and bring disaster, he could not confirm the details, and even did not know when the Black Knight would come.


    But now, socate is very sure that the black knight has come here.


    Fang Li and Hui Hui looked at each other and admired each other in their hearts.


    This so-called divinity diviner is really extraordinary.


    It seems that it is better to consider taking akuya with her in the future.


    ¡­¡­ No, if you take akuya with you, it may well lead to something more terrible than being exposed.


    Well, I''d better not bring it.


    After making such a decision silently in Fang Li, a group of girls also discussed a result.


    "Since we are sure that the black knight is in this village, let''s find it ourselves."


    "Yes! That''s it


    Blunt and funifra were not depressed at all, but were on fire.


    "Thank you, socate. This is divination fee."


    ALU, on the other hand, gives the divination fee to sokat.


    Even youyou seems to be interested.


    "Well, Huihui, let''s go and find out the black knight."


    Obviously, you also want to find out the black knight.


    According to Huihui, youyou also has a little worship for the Black Knight, so he will collect his wanted notices. Now that he is in the village, he may not be able to bear it?


    Only Huihui, as if bored, looked at Fang Li.


    "I think you might as well tell them the truth."


    "I think you just don''t want to be with you because you think it''s getting troublesome?"


    Fang Li is very simple to expose the idea of Huihui heart, let Huihui want to run away from the mind also failed.


    People are so excited to prepare to embark on the journey again.


    Until


    "The traveller from afar over there."


    Sokat had been looking at Fang Li all the time and made a sudden noise.


    "Shall I help you with your divination?"


    Fang Li was surprised by the sudden proposal.Not only Fangli, but also other girls.


    But socat smiles.


    "The diviner''s intuition tells me that your future seems extraordinary, which makes me a little curious." Socat chuckled: "how about it? Would you like to have a try? You won''t be charged? "


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Fang Li''s body.


    Fang Li pondered for a while, then he also laughed.


    "Well, I''m not completely uninterested myself."


    Divination?


    In the past, Snow White has been helping herself with divination.


    What''s the difference between Sauquet''s divination and Snow White''s?


    Will you expose your identity as a black knight?


    Forget it. Just try it.


    Therefore, Fang Li came to socat in front of socat and sat down at the table.


    "Then I''ll start?"


    Sokat is also a little excited to swing the crystal ball, put her hand on the crystal ball.


    This moment, whether Fangli or other girls, can detect.


    Sense the flow of magic.


    Under the control of Sauquet, a kind of magic power flows into the crystal ball through her hand pressed on the crystal ball.


    "Zheng..."


    The crystal ball suddenly sent out a faint light.


    "Well? Is this? "


    Sokat suddenly frowned, then turned to surprise, and then began to be a little surprised. Finally, she looked at Fang Li and laughed happily.


    "Is it so?"


    That happy laugh, told the public, socat saw something.


    Fang Li understood immediately.


    Perhaps, his real identity was exposed in front of this diviner.


    But the other side doesn''t seem to have a public idea.


    "Don''t worry, the fortune teller''s words are very tight, and personal privacy will never be disclosed?" With some pleasant tone, socat blinked her eyes and said playfully, "so, I won''t tell anyone about divination."


    However, the more socat said that, the more curious others became.


    When Huihui, Youyou, ALU, Bluntz and funifra are all a bit ready to move, she just stares at Fangli.


    "It''s just, there''s one thing I can tell you."


    So socate, with a smile on her face, threw words that shook everyone.


    "The devil will be defeated by you."


    "So, the brave of the future, please hold your head high and make a crucial choice before that moment comes."


    That''s what socat predicted.


    The prophecy of a divine diviner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence pervaded the crowd.


    Fangli stood in front of sokett''s divination shop, bearing the sight from all directions, and felt like sighing.


    There is no way.


    Huihui, Youyou, ALU, Bluntz and funifra surrounded her, staring at Fang Li for a long time.


    "The brave one who overthrows the demon king.".


    If the prophecy given by the divinity diviner is spread out, it will surely cause a great disturbance in the whole world. Will Fangli become the sweet cake in the eyes of all forces in an instant?


    Anyway, the demon army is a threat to the safety of all the residents of the world.


    People in this world have been looking forward to fighting against the brave men who lead such an army.


    Not to mention, it is still the home of Red Devils.


    The hometown of Red Devils, which uses secondary two diseases as genetic diseases?


    For the people of this race, the deeds of overthrowing the demon king are simply the things that cannot be yearned for.


    Therefore, a number of girls will be dead staring at the square, eyes so hot, that is not without reason.


    Fang Li can even guess what reaction these people will have next.


    "It''s really the team leader who led us! you ''re right! We are the only ones who can defeat the devil


    Huihui patted Fang Li''s back and said these words with high spirit. Her face was still flushed. It seemed that she was excited to the top.


    "How wonderful How wonderful Mr. Fang Li... "


    Youyou is looking at Fangli with eyes that have never been worshipped before.


    "The brave one who defeated the demon king..."


    A Lu looks at Fang Li''s eyes also changed, as if looking at a brand-new material, can''t help but take out a small notebook and pen from her arms.


    The reaction between bluntons and funifra is much simpler.


    "Such as If you think your strength is not enough and you want to recruit teammates, we are not unable to help you


    "Yes Yeah! If you want to invite excellent red magic master who can use superior magic, take advantage of it now


    The two girls said such a strong declaration, but it is difficult to hide the tension in the words, and the eyes in Fang Li are also shining.


    Join the ranks of the brave who will eventually be able to attack the demon king.


    This is a dream for anyone, right?


    Because, that means to be a famous person in history and to be remembered in later generations.


    Because of this, Huihui will be so excited.


    All of these reactions are similar to what Fang expected.


    Don''t say it''s bluntness and funifara. Youyou and Alu can''t help raising their hands.


    "I I also hope to join Mr. Fangli''s team! "


    This is a leisurely speech in the past when he refused Fang Li''s solicitation and chose the road of single brush by himself on the ground that he was Huihui''s competitor.


    "Please let me join you."


    This is the speech of a Lu, who has never thought of going out for adventure, but can only write novels at home. Although he can use superior magic, he may have never fought so far.


    In the face of the temptation to join the team of brave men who are able to attack the demon king, these red demons can''t bear it.


    Even youyou has become like this. You can imagine how much trouble sokat''s prediction will cause if it is leaked out.


    But


    "Wait!"


    Before Fang Li responded, Huihui had already stood up.


    And with Huihui''s step forward, a line of girls seems to be awakened, Qi Qi step back, showing the appearance of vigilance.


    "Oh, forget that the most troublesome Huihui is also here..." (blunt)


    "yes, that Huihui is here..." (funifra)


    "the one who will never let go of any performance opportunity, has always been able to show off with some small tricks..." (youyou)


    "what a trouble..." (a Lu)


    the unabashed warning and evaluation of the girls made Huihui''s hand holding the staff tighter, and blue veins appeared on her forehead.


    But blunders and funifra have added fuel to the fire.


    "I said, Huihui, there''s no business for you here. Don''t run out of here, OK?"


    "Yes, it''s not Huihui that we want to talk to. What do you do suddenly?"


    Their words are no different from provocation, so it is impossible for Huihui, who pursues the principle of revenge, to stop.


    "I am a member of the brave team who will defeat the demon king. I have the right to speak


    Huihui waved the cloak behind her, as if the devil had fallen at her feet, and said such words with ecstasy."As soon as I know that my team leader is a talent who can defeat the demon king, you little characters will want to take a ride. Of course, I can''t just sit around and ignore it!"


    Huihui''s impertinent speech made people''s forehead grow blue veins.


    "Little Little character...! "


    "We want a ride...!"


    Blunt and funifra are angry.


    Even youyou lost his temper.


    "Wait! Huihui! I''m your competitor! Competitors!? Even if you don''t win, you are at least second! When did you demote to a minor role? "


    Do you care about this place!?


    However, Huihui also naturally said such words.


    "We already have all kinds of talents in our team, including not only the high priest who has acquired all skills, but also the cross knight who is like an iron wall. In addition, I can be called the most powerful magician. Do you think you still have your position?"


    It''s just a high priest who can''t do anything but support and cure, a cross knight who can''t even beat a standing enemy, and a bad mage who turns into a greasy spoon after a shot.


    Yeah?


    Wait, who is missing?


    This guy, has he really been ruled out openly?


    But Huihui said that the situation or people were scared.


    "Live in Do you have so many teammates already? " (blunt)


    "Huihui, who has always been out of company, has so many companions?" (funifra)


    "all of them are the holders of superior occupations..." (a Lu)


    "Wuwu Too cunning... " (youyou)


    the four leading mages of the red demons suddenly withdrew.


    At this moment, Fang Li can''t bear to continue to look.


    "Make sure you replace four of us with four of you."


    "Good! Let my burst magic bury the future brave here


    At the moment when Huihui''s speech was ignited


    "The devil''s army police report! Warlord police report! In front of the village, we found a large number of demon troops attacking the village! Please gather at the entrance of the village if you are free! Please gather at the entrance of the village if you are free


    With the ringing of the bell, such broadcasting resounded.


    "Demon army?"


    All of them opened their eyes in amazement.


    Fang Li also frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    When Fang Li and a group of girls came to the village, there were already many people gathered here.


    Of course, it is a lot of people, but it is just about dozens of people.


    But it is that these ten people are vaguely surging with some repressive magic waves, giving a feeling of not angry and self powerful.


    Unfortunately, all the mages who are not angry with self power are all dressed in black and cover their faces.


    Ming Ming carries so powerful magic waves, and the result is to be a thief like dress.


    believes that this scene, no matter who is seen, will make complaints about Tucao.


    Fang Li also according to the hidden pain of the head, with a group of girls, came to the crowd.


    At this time, darnise grabbed and really in one hand, and akuya in one hand, and was running this way.


    "Let me go! Darius! Let me go! Only this time! Please let me go! I''m just the weakest profession! Don''t let me go to the battlefield! "


    "At least let me go! Darius! Please, please. It is not easy to finally live a life of eating, eating, drinking all day! I really don''t want to kill you again! You''ll have good news! "Darius!"


    He Zhen and akuya were crying like this, struggling constantly, and they were rather dead than from the way.


    But dachnes still held on to the back collar of both and dragged both of them.


    "What are you talking stupid? That is the king of the kingdom! Now suddenly appeared in the red demon village, the hidden world of the great mage village, there must be an attempt! We can''t let go of it! it will be OK! It''s just the same as before! let''s go! The long-standing actual war is here! "


    "She cried, and was dragged over by her superior arm, and the lady of waste material, and a faint flush of red was on her face.


    This guy, should not say the head is the right thing, in fact, shake m constitution and make, want to be cruel to be abused just?


    Fang Li decided to see the three people as if they were not seen.


    So, the people gathered at the village entrance of the red devil''s Town, looking forward.


    There, at the entrance to the forest to the land of Red Devils, the black army, like a beast tide, is full of vision ahead.


    Compared with the size of only dozens of people here, the size of the magic army is more than 100 times larger. There are thousands of people who only see it. The army hidden behind the forest is blocked, and there are no know how many enemies there are.


    "It''s too big a gap, too!"


    "Oh! Let''s run away! Run away now! "


    "Stupid! Do you want to watch the village be captured with your eyes open!? Give me a stop so painful! Don''t pull my hair! Akuya! Hello Hello! And true! Don''t rub strange places too! Stop it! Stop me... "


    In the dark, the noise of three people with Zhen, akuya and danies also spread out again, and seemed to have a good time.


    On the contrary, the red demon clan is completely relaxed, as if the overwhelming war power difference does not exist at all, each is very calm.


    Hezhen and akuya are only considering the gap between the enemy and the enemy from the pure quantity. So it is not good for the red demon to face the pressure of the Lord army?


    However, the real top priority should be the red demon side.


    The reason is simple.


    Even though the size of the warlord army is quite large, it is only a few monsters of large and small size, among which there are monsters who can deal with by the dog head, goblin and the lower level monsters, which is not worth mentioning.


    On the other hand, all the mages graduated from the higher level magic. They can kill thousands of enemies with light and loose pine.


    Therefore, the enemy did not attack without a sudden attack, and was observing the dynamics here.


    At this time, the Legion of the magic army began to separate from the middle.


    And inside, one person came out.


    It was a dress, at first glance it seemed to be human, right ear wearing blue earrings, showing a kind of enchanting impression of the beauty.


    Seeing this man, his eyes narrowed.


    In my mind, the other party''s information has emerged.


    "Sylvia, one of the leaders of the Lord of the war..."


    At present, the man who led the army of the Lord of evil was one of the cadres of the magic army.


    Race is synthetic animal, which can be synthesized artificially with various kinds of existence, thus occupying the ability of synthetic substance and improving its own strength.


    The danger was only under Hans, and the reward was as high as 300 million Eris, which has been wanted by the kingdom for a long time.


    And the other side seems to be a beautiful woman, but actually it is a man.


    The enchanting figure, but because of the combination of the body parts of women only became this.


    In other words, the other party is a human demon.


    "Oh, oh I came out with a beautiful girlIn the crowd, and really seemed to stop struggling, should be tempted by Sylvia''s appearance?


    If you know that the other party is a personal demon, and I am afraid that you will suffer from a huge psychological trauma.


    Despite the turmoil here, the army leaders named Sylvia saw the red demons in black and covered their faces, and their expression seemed quite confused.


    Then, it was open to convenience.


    "Who are you black knights?"


    In a word, it''s all quiet.


    The red demon people looked at each other, and immediately all silently went up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sylvia''s face began to twitch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was also a silence in the square.


    These guys, do you want to pretend to be a black knight?


    Well, it''s really a red demon.


    However, the silence is silent, and Fang Li still knows an important thing.


    "The other side came at the Black Knight?"


    Why?


    Why does the magic army know that the black knight is about to appear in the red devil''s country?


    Is sotkate''s divination so widespread?


    When I think about it, there is a real person in the crowd here.


    "I am the head of the red demon! The man who dominates this place! "


    Leiyou''s father was so powerful that the newspaper was named, let you stagger.


    "What When did dad wear black knight clothes too!? "


    this is also the place where Fang wants to make complaints about the slot.


    But leisurely father did not realize how much of his behavior had, and asked Sylvia.


    "Why do you wait to attack my territory of the red demon?"


    Sylvia, hearing the words, showed a charming smile, which made the people and really swallow a mouthful of saliva, and it was also on the way of the future of psychological trauma.


    Then Sylvia came to the point.


    "We''re just here to find the black knight."


    Sylvia said.


    "The black knight has caused great losses to our demon king army, and has been wanted by our Lord army. We advise you to hand over the Black Knight, otherwise, we will wash the place with blood!"


    And then


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar


    Behind Sylvia, the beast tide of thousands of horses sent out the roar and roar that shocked the forest, making the atmosphere all be shaken into a strong wind, and blew around.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hezhen and akuya seem to be shouting something again, but they are covered up by the roar.


    As for the red demon side, the atmosphere is still relaxed, even ready to move.


    The side watched Sylvia, with a sneer, and slowly raised her steps and walked forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Just when Fang Li was ready to go out from the crowd, Huihui on the side was in a hurry and stopped him.


    "Fang Fangli


    After Huihui stopped Fangli like this, Fangli stopped.


    It''s not just Fangli. The red demons in black are all stunned.


    The reason is simple.


    One of the crowd rushed out at an amazing speed.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    "Dachness


    He Zhen and akuya also let out a confused cry.


    Yes.


    The man who rushed out at an amazing speed was dackness.


    "That''s it! The army of demons


    Holding a heavy sword, dackness pointed the tip of the sword to the oppressed Legion in front of him and called out loudly.


    "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    Dackness''s high voice, let everyone present were surprised, put their eyes on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    Sylvia, too, asked in disbelief.


    "I am dustinis Ford lalatina, descended from the chief staff of the kingdom!"


    Dackness made a name in the paper.


    "The dastines, the chief staff officer of the kingdom?" Sylvia said in surprise, "why did the nobles stay in such a poor country after that?"


    "You don''t need to know that!" "You just need to know that if you want to attack the red devil village, you have to step on me," said daknis majestically


    Dackness made such a declaration with the momentum of one man in charge of everything.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sylvia nodded in admiration.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The people of the red demon clan were at a loss at first, and then burst out cheers.


    "Well done! Outsiders


    "This outsider also knows well!"


    "Step on me? pretty good! I feel so much! "


    "I have a different opinion of you! Knights of the cross


    The big magicians of the red magic clan have made this kind of generous praise.


    But Fang Li''s eyes began to beat.


    The reason is that there is not a trace of solemnity on her face, but a flush, a burning gasp and a look of impatience.


    Even if he thinks with his knees, Fangli can understand what''s going on.


    It must be the roar of the demon king army full of oppressive feeling, which has inspired the abused heart in dackness''s heart?


    "This incurable pervert..."


    When Fang Li pressed the painful temple again, he Zhen and akuya fell into a quarrel.


    "He Zhen! He Zhen! Get dackness back quickly! Hurry up


    "No kidding! How can I go out in this situation? "


    "Are you going to do something to darkness?"


    "Anyway, that guy is coarse skinned and fleshy, so let her go!"


    "I can''t believe it! You''re a real beast! Scum


    "Asshole! Don''t call me that! If you call me like that again, you will have a taste of my tactics! Hello! Why are you pushing me!? Live in Stop it! Stop it! Don''t! I''m not going out...! "


    Under the quarrel, the ability parameters are not as good as akuya''s and she is pushed directly out of the crowd by akuya. After a few faltering, she comes to daknis.


    So, the real moment that suddenly fell out of the crowd caught everyone''s attention.


    "Another outsider?"


    "Foreigners are very talented now..."


    "What is he going to do?"


    The great mages of the red magic clan seemed to find the scene very interesting, so they all chose to watch.


    Of course, Sylvia couldn''t have missed the scene.


    "Another man came out, but this time it didn''t look like the aristocrat, but it looked like a rookie adventurer from a novice town." Sylvia took a little look at Kazuo and asked cautiously, "so, who are you?"


    With Sylvia''s question, the monster Legion behind her also focused on he Zhen, which made him stiff.


    "Akuya You remember... "


    And true then so dark hate like toot murmur, immediately also be free to go.


    "This This should be what I said He Zhen glared at Sylvia and said, "before asking someone else''s name, you should first give your own name!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a wave of wonder among the red demons.Obviously, such lines are also felt in the eyes of the red devil people.


    Just, did these people not notice that, at first glance, he was really a strong look, but his feet were shaking?


    Besides the Red Devils, Sylvia didn''t notice this.


    "So it''s really rude of me." Sylvia, with a smile, said, "my name is Sylvia, a member of the army of demons."


    "The devil Cadres of the demon army! "


    And the real expression is stiff again.


    "Cadres of the demon army!"


    On the contrary, dachness''s face became lustrous and attractive.


    The stronger the opponent, the more excited the pervert is, right?


    Fang Li has completely cut off the idea of going out.


    "Well, you should be named, then?" Sylvia looked at Hezhen and said with a smile, "if you can stand up with the nobles over there to resist the army behind me, and dare to face me as a demon army cadre, you should be different from what you look like. Do you have a big head for it?"


    No, this is a mediocre cocoon JUnit.


    But Hezhen obviously won''t say that.


    "What about the army cadres of demons, demons, demons and demons!? Knot knot knot knot knot result has already been denounced two!? No, no, no, no, no, nothing to be afraid of


    ¡°¡­¡­ And really, at least don''t bite your tongue when you say this. Calm down


    The eyes and the real voice were shaking, and dackness couldn''t see it any more.


    Sylvia, on the contrary, opened her eyes wide.


    "Two of them have been attacked? It was true that there was news that beldia was attacked, but the second demon army cadre who was attacked Is it Hans who lost the news in Wangdu Sylvia''s eyes changed. She looked at him squarely and said solemnly, "who are you?"


    He Zhen was silent.


    The next second


    "My name is Fang Li, the betrother of Her Highness Alice, the first daughter of the Kingdom, who has denounced two cadres of the demon army."


    He Zhenbao''s name not only made daknis look stunned, but also made Youyou, ALU, blunt son, funifra and even the patriarch in the crowd to send out a cry of surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He Zhen... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This guy... "


    Akuya and Huihui also have convulsions.


    It''s a long time ago.


    Only Sylvia, shocked.


    "You Are you the one who is said to be recognized by the Royal sword! Will the magic swordsman Royal sword ring night to defeat the unprofessional!? Why are these people here? "


    Sylvia retreated livid.


    How can your name work?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "Ah Ah


    Seeing Sylvia''s face turn back, she was a little frightened.


    "Only Is it just a name for the demon king to retreat? "


    It''s hard to believe what it looks like and what it really is.


    However, Sylvia was staring at him closely and making a sound.


    "Just a name? You don''t care too much about the weight of your name, do you? " Sylvia said in this way: "you know, the night when the magic swordsman''s sword rings is wantonly wanted in the demon army. It is not only a high-strength adventurer with rare artifact, but also a growing threat to the demon king army. Finally, even the Lord devil has to pay attention to it."


    Originally, the Royal sword ring night was quite famous among the brave candidates who opened the plug-in, otherwise, it would not have been pushed out to represent at the original banquet.


    Later, the defeated imperial sword night began to be angry and strong. In order to improve his own strength and level, he constantly honed and regarded the demon king army as the object of training.


    It can be said that the Royal sword ring night can raise his own level to the first place in the Wangdu adventurer level, which really causes trouble to the demon king army, which makes a lot of the fighting power of the demon king army into his experience value.


    Therefore, the Royal sword ring night became a trump card in the adventurers'' Guild of belzegu Kingdom, and was also regarded as a terrible opponent next to the royal family by the demon king army, and made a high amount of wanted.


    "But you have defeated such people, and you have been recognized by the Royal sword, and you have the talent and talent recognized by the royal family."


    Sylvia said these words with great fear.


    "The royal family has been absorbing the strong blood of the brave until now. It can be recognized by the royal family and marry the princess as a mere adventurer. In the past, only the brave who attacked the demon king had the right, but you did it before that. In our demon army, your danger and threat have already been able to Compared with the kings and princes fighting in the front line, they are also on the wanted list of our demon army. They are closer than the night when the imperial sword rings. They are enough to compete with the Black Knights who annihilate one of our legions


    What Sylvia said made the Red Devils whisper in surprise.


    "Is he such a great man?"


    "That little brother looks like a rookie adventurer, but he turns out to be so powerful?"


    "No, I think he''s a little bit handsome. What should I do?"


    "Why did such a big man come to our village?"


    One by one, the big mages of the red magic clan looked at him with real eyes and began to respect them.


    Only Youyou, ALU, Bluntz, funifra and patriarch, who knew the truth, glanced at Fangli''s direction and looked at Fang Li''s speechless face, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Even akuya, Huihui, and dackness murmured.


    "After all, it is recognized by the holy sword passed down from generation to generation by the royal family. Even if there is no crusade against the demon king, it is not inferior to the brave people in history. Will the royal family be eager to absorb it in advance?"


    That''s what daknis thinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll borrow the name next time


    This is Huihui''s view.


    "It''s just a square. I''m so arrogant. It''s clear that I''m such an excellent and beautiful goddess of water that I haven''t spoken yet."


    This is akuya''s view.


    Even he can''t help speaking.


    "What is this? Where did the light novel hero come from? That pile of frightening settings is definitely the treatment of the hero level? I''m a... "


    Before he finished complaining, he shut up.


    Because Sylvia, who had just looked worried, looked at her with a puzzled look.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you feel like you''re not listening to others talking about you, but listening to other people''s things? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After all, I''m a low-key person. I''m still embarrassed if you praise me so much. "


    "It is Is it? "


    "Yes."


    The expressions of Hezhen and Sylvia are both subtle.


    That subtle atmosphere also played up the audience, so that many people showed a confused expression.


    So far, Fang Li found it a little funny.


    And it''s not just Fangli who thinks that.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s always fun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s just keep reading. "


    Akuya and Huihui murmured at the same time.


    Darkness, who stood beside him, was an unacceptable figure.


    "Pretending to be a royal family is a big crime to be punished by death..."


    As a serious aristocrat, Duchess was so entangled.


    The whole battlefield, which was supposed to be filled with the atmosphere of killing, turned into a completely inexplicable atmosphere."Always All in all... " He Zhen raised his voice on purpose and yelled at Sylvia: "since you know how powerful I am, you should step down here and I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He shouts like this, and he really pretends to be ready to attack.


    Sylvia''s expression suddenly became more dignified, but confused.


    "How can I feel that I''m full of flaws The breath is not strong Is this a trap


    Sylvia was so suspicious that she sneered.


    "I said, you are too confident in yourself, holy sword emissary. Maybe I''m not your opponent alone, but I still have a large army of demons behind me, but you don''t carry the Royal sword. In the absence of holy sword, do you think that you alone can force me away?"


    Smell speech, this time, and really is the momentum full of coping with up.


    "Don''t make a mistake, Sylvia!" And really proud extraordinary said: "I am not the only one here, but there are all can use superior magic magic Legion!"


    With the real words, behind it, the big mages of the red demon clan all laughed treacherously, and they were ready to move again.


    On her body, the surging magic waves stirred, making Sylvia''s face twitch slightly.


    "It was hard enough to be a red demon. Now even the paladin emissary has appeared, plus the black knight who has not yet appeared..."


    Finally, there was a retreat in Sylvia''s eyes.


    After half a ring, Sylvia gave up a sigh.


    "It seems that the situation is not good for me. Well, this time it will be regarded as my defeat. However, since there are two most wanted people here, we will not give up on it!"


    "Sabre emissary and black knight, such opponents, are qualified to let us send out more large-scale troops. I will reorganize our combat capacity and challenge again!"


    "So next time, I''ll take your head off!"


    If you leave it like this, Sylvia will step back decisively.


    "Wait..."! I''m not...! "


    He really opened his eyes, just wanted to shout something, but was interrupted by the big mage group of the red magic clan.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    "How can you find trouble and run away without fighting?"


    "Fellow villagers! Kill them


    "Watch the move


    One by one, dressed in black, covered the face of the red devil clan immediately rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "Lighting_ Strike£©£¡¡±


    Lightning fell from the sky, turned into a dazzling light, launched a light speed assault on the earth.


    "Energy_ Ignition£©£¡¡±


    The magic power flowing in the human body seems to burn slowly and turn into a real flame in an instant.


    "Freeze_ Gust£©£¡¡±


    White fog like a storm, mixed with low temperature to zero, blowing around.


    "Cussed_ Lighting£©£¡¡±


    The dark lightning stroke is like a spear, passing through the atmosphere.


    It was a raging rain of magic.


    "Withdraw Retreat...! "


    "Retreat


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wailing and Howling suddenly mingled with the explosion of magic, resounding from all directions.


    On the battlefield in front of the village entrance of the Red Devils, unilateral devastation is in progress.


    The ravaged side, however, is the demon army.


    Obviously, it is in the number of absolute advantage, but the demon king army was mercilessly slaughtered.


    One by one, dressed in black and covered with face, the red magic master stood in a row, and let out his magic to the front under the surging magic.


    The magic of each one is the superior magic at the top of the magic road.


    But under the bombing of such merciless magic rain, the demon king army presented a disastrous defeat.


    In the vast group of monsters, some of the soldiers of the demon king army were directly hit by lightning from the sky and were violently blown away. Some of them caught fire without warning, and then burst into ashes. Some were engulfed by the white fog like a gale and turned into ice sculptures. Some soldiers were pierced by a flash of black lightning, With a hideous blood hole, he fell down on the spot.


    That scene is simply shocking enough to be included in history books.


    If other magicians used the superior magic like this, they would have run out of magic and would have fallen with them?


    However, the Red Devils are born with powerful magic power. Even if they use superior magic in such a luxurious way, they are able to do it with ease.


    As a result, relying on dozens of residents, the Red Devils ravaged thousands of fighting power of the demon king army.


    "Retreat! Retreat


    Sylvia, who was being protected by the soldiers of the demon army, retreated and yelled with fear in her eyes.


    Obviously, Sylvia underestimated the strength of the Red Devils.


    In this case, even Youyou, ALU, Bluntz, funifra and others all stepped in.


    "Tornado!"


    At the same time, youyou and Alu inject a lot of magic into their superior magic, making a huge tornado roll up in the center of the demon king army, turning into a whirlpool of violence, and rolling a large number of soldiers into high altitude.


    "Inferno!"


    Blunt son and funifra are also similar, put in most of the magic, so that the tornado is still sweeping in the center of a burning flame, forming a burning storm, where all the demon troops are rolled up in the air, immediately burned to ashes.


    It was such a brutal scene that she was ready to stop Sylvia completely.


    Feeling, only one.


    "What a terror!"


    Yes.


    The ravage to this point is not "fierce" can be described, can only be described as "terror".


    If a demon army cadre really leads the last army, it is probably enough to attack the king''s capital, right?


    For example, Hans took the Legion and nearly overthrew the Knights'' order and the adventurers'' Guild of the royal capital, and finally made Alice do it.


    Now, the same is a demon army cadre, with an army, in such a village, it is devastated.


    In the world are considered to be a special family of Great Magicians, is to have such strength.


    "Put Let me go! Akuya! Dackness


    And in a dull face and real rear, Huihui is struggling desperately.


    "Let me go up! Let me go up! If it was me, I would be able to solve all the enemies at once! More powerful than anyone else


    Indeed, if it is Huihui''s burst magic, it only needs to be sent out, including Sylvia, the whole demon army will have to be blasted off.


    At that time, Huihui''s victory will be more brilliant than anyone else.


    It''s a pity that akuya and daknis are still trying to suppress Huihui.


    "Huihui ran up to send out the words of burst magic! We''re all going to blow up with us! "


    "Please restrain yourself! This is not the vast battlefield outside the Wangdu! It''s just a corner of the old forest in the mountains! Huihui''s burst magic will directly cause a huge fireSo, in any case, neither akuya nor daknis could let Hui go.


    "But..."! But! The scene in front of me is stimulating my instinct as a red demon! "


    "The instinct of you red demons is to make a big fuss without a head! Let''s all have bad luck together again! This is what the goddess''s intuition tells me


    "Even though it''s not up to akuya to say that! But only this time I want to agree with akuya! Although I also want to rush to! I really want to rush to it! Ahhh! So many superior magic! If only you could let it out to me...! "


    Huihui, akuya and Daphnes are so entangled that they even fight.


    Just for a while, the demon army was almost devastated.


    "Damn it! Are all the people here monsters!? I am careless


    Sylvia kept her back to the overwhelming rain of superior magic and bit her lips with great reluctance.


    If it''s just a few big mages of the Red Devils, Sylvia has a way to deal with it.


    However, as many as dozens of great mages, unless all the cadres of the demon army are gathered, no one can attack them, right?


    "Fortunately, it''s only part of the army that came here...!"


    It was just a little trial that Sylvia would appear here.


    No matter how to say, the Black Knights are able to annihilate the existence of a demon army Legion alone, Sylvia can''t lead the army to attack without thinking about anything.


    "After that, I''ll ask for help from the demon city to rectify the fighting power and start over again..."


    Sylvia thought so.


    And


    "As long as you can get the seal of" that thing "in the red devil clan, the world will be my demon king Army..."


    When Sylvia had such an idea in her mind and was ready to rush out of the forest


    "Choke --"


    An amazing cold knife light cuts through the sky and flashes across the space.


    "Puff!"


    All the demon troops around Sylvia didn''t even utter a scream. They were cut in two on the spot, with a lot of blood, and dyed red all around.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah...!"


    Sylvia screamed, too.


    At the waist, the whole lower body was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Such a terrible attack made Sylvia think of the man for a moment.


    The rookie, with his words, looks like the weak.


    "Sure enough, appearances are just hidden traps! I remember you! Holy sword


    Sylvia threw out such a cry of pain, crushed a magic prop, and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, the murderer with a knife flashed out of a tree.


    "You''re fast..."


    Glancing at the bottom, Fang Li then put away the knife, a turn, also disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Twenty minutes later, the battle of annihilation at the mouth of the red devil''s village was over.


    Sylvia used a magic prop for instant movement and ran away alone with the remnant blood.


    The rest of the demon king army was basically killed by the big mage of the red demon clan, leaving only some miscellaneous soldiers fleeing into the forest and disappeared.


    All returned triumphantly.


    It''s just


    "Sorry! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! So please help me


    In the corner of the village, he Zhen hugged Fang Li''s thigh and pleaded with tears.


    "Did you all hear what that demon army cadre said!? Did you hear that!? She said remember me! What if she goes back and reports it to the devil!? What should I do if I reveal my appearance to the whole demon army!? Go on like this again, I really want to be treated as the highest level reward object! Being chased by the demon army all over the world! I don''t want it


    He Zhen, who imagined his miserable future, turned pale and could only cling to the thigh of his pretended object as if he had grasped the straw.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this man really a member of Mr. Fangli''s team? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel so humble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this a clown that only appears in books? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ And Mr. true. "


    Bluntz, funifara, ALU and youYou are also present. They kneel and apologize without hesitation. Their expressions are complex and subtle.


    Akuya, Huihui, and dachness were as if they had expected that he would become like this, and they were not satisfied.


    "Well, there''s no way. With his real strength, if he really becomes the highest level reward object, it will certainly become the fattest sheep in the eyes of all demon king armies?"


    Huihui has no pity, but gives an objective evaluation.


    "Chased by the demon army all over the world Being chased all over the world by the demon army No, no, No Why not me... "


    Dackness bit her finger regretfully, which was not flattering.


    Akuya, on the other hand, simply fell into the well.


    "I said, and true, are you a fool? Must be a fool? " Akuya held her arm in her arms and said with scorn, "who makes you look fat and pretend to be someone else? Do you mean to suffer yourself


    Hearing this, he Zhen became angry.


    "Who do you think caused it! Waste goddess! If you didn''t push me out! How could I have been reduced to such a degree


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And really angry on the heart, directly pinched akuya''s neck, let akuya send out a scream.


    Watching the rhythm of the scene gradually returned to the previous appearance, Fang Li also turned a white eye.


    "Don''t say I didn''t do it. I also stabbed the cadre named Sylvia." Fangli said: "if it''s an ordinary guy, his body is cut in two. As long as it''s not akuya''s level of recovery magic, it can''t be saved. But that guy seems to be a synthetic beast. The lost body only needs to be re synthesized. So it''s estimated that it''s not dead. You can only take care of yourself."


    Fang Li, is this the end of benevolence and righteousness?


    However, Fang Li did not realize how amazing his words were.


    "One Will the demon king army cadres be cut in half with one knife? "


    "No It''s true that... "


    Blunt and funifra''s eyes toward Fangli began to twinkle with stars.


    You and a Lu also glance at the top from time to time.


    It was dackness, who recalled the war situation just now, and said so.


    "Naturally, Fangli doesn''t have to say, but I''m surprised by the strength of the red demons." "If the Red Devils have that kind of strength one by one, then it''s OK to attack the city of the devil?"


    After all, only a few dozen people were sent out, and the red demons could kill an army of the demon king army. If hundreds of people went out together, it would be earth shaking.


    In this regard, as the red demons of the girls are also a good look, straight chest.


    Until cold water was poured into the square.


    "I wish it was so easy."


    That''s what Fang Li said.


    It is undeniable that the great mages of the red demon clan are all extremely powerful.


    Even if the level is low, the children who just graduated from school have learned the existence of superior magic.


    If such hundreds of people attack the demon city together, it is possible to attack directly and come to the Demon Lord.


    However, this is only a simple calculation of combat power.


    As a matter of fact, the Red Devils really want to invade the demon city, which is difficult and difficult.


    There are two main reasons.


    One is that although the red demons are very strong, they are all magicians.


    Since they are all magicians, it shows that magic can reach the point of frightening the devil, but there is no strong point in addition to magic.If such Red Devils encounter enemies who are highly resistant to magic or are completely immune to magic, such as Hans, they will be suppressed to death. Eventually, they will either flee or hundreds of people will be annihilated.


    Therefore, although the red demons are very strong, the partial branch is extremely serious, and it is not enough to capture the Magic Kingdom City by its own race alone.


    There is a second, more direct reason.


    There is a border around the city.


    The border is an unbreakable existence maintained by a total of eight demon army cadres.


    If you want to break it, I''m afraid akuya can''t do it.


    Unless all the army cadres of the demon king are eliminated, the boundary of the city will be untied, and the road to the place where the devil is located will be opened.


    This is also an important reason why all countries in the world can only bear the harassment of the demon king army, but they have no way to color the demon king army.


    Of course, even if the demon king army cadres are not completely eliminated, once a demon army cadre is eliminated, the boundary of the Demon King City will be weakened correspondingly.


    If only two or three people can be eliminated from the demon army cadres, by then, with the strength of akuya, there will be a way to break the boundary of the demon city, right?


    In view of this, if you want to deal with the demon king, it is absolutely necessary to eliminate the army cadres of the demon king.


    At present, there are still six cadres in the demon army.


    With the power of the red demon clan, it is estimated that the enchantment of the demon city can not be solved, right?


    Therefore, the Red Devils also can''t do anything about the demon army.


    "If not, with this race''s personality of showing off, the demon city will be harassed for a long time, leaving only ruins."


    Fang Li''s on the point evaluation, so that the girls have embarrassed not to cross the line of sight.


    "Well okay! Let''s not talk about that! "


    Huihui quickly changed the topic.


    "Are you tired today? Why don''t we take a bath together


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him.


    "Mixed bath!?"


    Hezhen, akuya and daknis cried out at the same time.


    Only Youyou, ALU, Bluntz and funifra nodded their heads.


    "Big Are you all going to have a bath together? "


    "Don''t get excited! I know you rarely have a chance to go to the bath with everyone! But your eyes are beginning to turn red!? Leisurely


    "I It''s the first time I''ve been bathing with a man... "


    "I I only went with my brother... "


    Youyou, ALU, Bluntz and funifra all expressed their feelings of excitement, fear, nervousness and uneasiness.


    Finally, he stood up as if he had been resurrected with blood, as if he had forgotten everything, and yelled with red light on his face.


    "Good! Let''s go now


    That made the decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    The hometown of Red Devils, mixed bath hot spring.


    It''s one of the sightseeing facilities in the red devil''s land. It''s a must for visitors to the village.


    The reason is not hard to guess.


    As long as you see the word "mixed bath hot spring", almost all the men who come to the village will go there.


    Most of the tourists who will come from afar are men.


    In this case, it will naturally become a tourist attraction for tourists.


    Of course, as one of the sightseeing facilities, the people who will come here are not only foreign tourists, but also the villagers in the red devil village like it very much.


    Therefore, mixed bath hot spring here almost every day there will be guests, but also quite lively.


    It''s a pity


    "This is not a bath! It''s not a hot spring! Why do you want to call that ah ah ah ah ah ah


    In one of the bathrooms of Hun bath hot spring, he Zhen, surrounded by only a bath towel, yells at the empty bathhouse.


    "Isn''t that a trick?"!? Isn''t this a trick!? Isn''t this a trick? Ah, ah, ah


    He who was confused by his anger kept slapping the water to vent his anger.


    Think of it, there should be a lot of tourists from the outside who have done the same thing with him?


    Looking forward to the mixed bath and the hot spring, the "mixed bath hot spring" is only the name of a public bathhouse in the land of Red Devils.


    It is neither a mixed bath, nor a hot spring, or an ordinary bathhouse. No matter who it is, it will have a feeling of being played.


    In particular, even if the males who have expectations about it do something more hysterical than he Zhen, it is not too much.


    Also around a towel, bubble in the bath in the square, then look at such and true, sigh a sigh.


    "It''s almost time for you to stop. Isn''t this a more normal development?"


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning of hearing Huihui''s proposal to mix bath, Fang Li was also shocked.


    However, seeing the mediocre performance of a group of red demon girls, Fang Li knows that Huihui''s "mixed bath" is definitely not something that can be associated with elegant.


    "The people here just have problems with their heads, not with their three outlooks. If they really have a bath together, do you think girls will take the initiative to bring it up?" Fang Li Shi ran said: "you are very smart at ordinary times. Why do you choose to avoid thinking in this kind of thing?"


    "I don''t want to hear such a realistic analysis!" He was furious and yelled, "don''t you expect it? Don''t you have any expectations? That''s a mixed bath! Bath


    To this, Fang Li''s answer is extremely decisive.


    "Sorry, I don''t have one."


    Really not.


    Of course, some of them were immediately aware of the cause of the abnormality.


    In addition, there are hard conditions.


    "Do you think I''ll look forward to those three pits to give me benefits?"


    With a brief and comprehensive rhetorical question, let he Zhen lose his words on the spot.


    That''s right.


    If it was someone else, Fang Li, as a normal man, said it was impossible not to expect a bath.


    Not to mention anything else, the long figure is enough to be called overgrowth. A Lu is even rated by Huihui as the earth shaking type after naked. These two girls alone are enough to make any man excited.


    However, the thought of acuya, Huihui and dackness was also there, and Fang Li was really not excited.


    "But But! Just look at your face! Aren''t those guys outstanding, too? "


    As if Zhen was looking for reasons for herself, some emotions rose.


    "Although Huihui is not well developed, she is also very cute!? Although dackness is a pervert, she is also a noble lady with good figure, isn''t she!? And akuya Akuya... "


    And the real voice became weaker and weaker, and finally became unable to speak.


    Fang Li also wanted to cover his face.


    Yeah.


    There''s akuya over there.


    Even in terms of appearance, akuya is definitely a proper goddess level. Her face is even more beautiful than anyone else. Her figure is also impeccable. She can be called the embodiment of perfect proportion. But when I think that the intelligence that occupies the lowest position among animals and the highest ability to cause trouble among red demons, who can be interested in the goddess of virtue?


    At least, Fangli is not even interested in it.


    And obviously, he and Zhen have the same idea.


    "Just Even if you don''t look at akuya! There are others He Zhen, as if he was going to revive his waning momentum, clenched his fists and said in an exaggerated manner: "even if Huihui and dachness are not seen, there are others."


    Hearing this, Fang Li cast his eyes on he Zhen and made no sound like angry.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Smell speech, and really exposed can be taken as evidence of crime, treacherous smile."Peep!"


    Immediately, he Zhen put forward the proposal that can be called routine in light novel like this.


    "So, did you choose to be faithful to your own desires?" Fang Li pinched his shoulder and said casually, "do you think you can succeed?"


    "No problem!" "Akuya can only restore magic, support magic and funny skills, and daknis is only thick skinned. The rest of the girls are all magicians. Although it seems that there is magic to detect the enemy, that kind of magic, let alone benefaction, can''t be learned by other red demons. They can only be powerful superior demons Dharma, but we have the skill of a thief. It''s called "lurking". Even if we peep, no one can find it there


    It''s a confident and flawless reasoning.


    Why don''t you show such a strong analytical ability and reasoning ability at ordinary times?


    Fang Li really wants to say that.


    But seeing that he Zhen was in high spirits, Fang Li also gave up preaching.


    Anyway, this man is the only one who makes special efforts in this respect, right?


    Let him go.


    At the moment, Fang Li waved and said this.


    "Then I wish you success."


    With that, Fang Li closed his eyes and enjoyed the bubble bath.


    "Pa!"


    When Fang Li was ready to drop his hand, one hand held him tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, began to spread between the two people.


    After half a ring


    "Let''s go."


    "Not so elegant."


    "Impossible, I believe that men are loyal to their own desires, so you and I must be the same type."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t really suppress my desires, but I also have a choice."


    "It sounds like a winner''s speech."


    "I think you speak like a loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No matter what? "


    "At least I''m not in the mood now."


    "Can I show you the light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I''m in love with the child


    "I don''t think so, but you can''t rest assured of her?"


    "I don''t deny it."


    "Come along, then."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can we come to such a conclusion? "


    Fang Li opened his eyes and looked at him standing in front of him. His face was full of sense of mission and he sighed again.


    "I don''t care if something goes wrong."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, he Zhen took his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    "Ah?"


    On the other side, in the women''s bathhouse filled with heat, akuya, Huihui and dackness, who are soaking in the water, suddenly seem to have a shiver and become nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some of them are happy to enjoy the experience of taking a bath with others. They are acutely aware of this and are surprised.


    However, akuya, Huihui and dackness were just frowning and muttering unhappily.


    "I always feel as if something unpleasant has happened..."


    "That kind of feeling, it''s like someone said something behind their back that makes people angry..."


    "Yes, I feel the same way..."


    Three girls who become nervous say so, let you a face puzzled.


    Of course, if you knew that when acuya, Huihui and daknis were saying these words, Fangli and Hezhen discussed the value of these three people, you would certainly admire their intuition.


    The most terrible thing is akuya''s intuition.


    "It must be Fang Li and he Zhen saying something about us again?" Akuya said in a firm tone: "ghosts and scum are really and really, and there are always sullen Fangli. Those two guys must have been very unwilling to make a mistake about the meaning of" bathing in hot spring ". They are upset that they have no chance to take a bath with the beautiful and excellent me


    It has to be said that this goddess can play an extraordinary sensitivity when it is not necessary.


    Although, some of them are totally wrong.


    But she didn''t think much about akuya, either Fangli or Hezhen.


    "Indeed, and truth must be like that?" Huihui affirmed akuya''s conjecture, but he also said: "however, Fang Li''s words, he should have seen through it for a long time."


    "Yes." Dackness also nodded and said with a smile, "otherwise, Fangli will not come with us."


    Huihui and dackness''s speech, let you also stick out his head.


    "Well, in fact, I wanted to ask for it a long time ago." You asked curiously, "how did you meet Mr. Fang Li and become a companion of the team?"


    As soon as the long question came out, it immediately attracted the interest of others.


    "I''m curious, too."


    "Tell us about it."


    Blunt and funifra, who were just in the bath considering whether to compete or not, swam immediately.


    A Lu, who was lying lazily on one side, also raised her head.


    "Let me hear it too. Maybe it can be a new inspiration."


    So, ah Lu also raised her upper body in the water.


    "Poo yo..."


    At that moment, the sound of something very soft and bouncing forcefully came into everyone''s ears.


    "Well..."


    All the girls at the scene immediately all face one after another, and their eyes are focused on a Lu''s upper body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How is that? " (akuya)


    " Still as amazing as ever... " (Huihui)


    " Obviously, I''m taller, and I''m a little bigger. But when the height and size are combined, I feel that the risk has increased a lot... " (dackness)


    " I I always thought that I had already made a good calculation... " (youyou)


    " That''s definitely the result of the Red Devils'' gene mutation... " (blunton)


    " That''s right... " (funifra)


    a lot of girls stare at Aluna''s full upper wall with a strong sense of existence, and all of them utter confused or annoyed voices one by one.


    Meanwhile, a Lu, who was being watched, cowered and put her body into the water and raised her hand weakly.


    "Don''t look at me like this, will you? I''ll be scared... "


    So the people gave up in the sigh and the cold hum.


    "Anyway, I''m also curious about how you all joined Fang Li''s team." Dackness looked at akuya and Huihui, and said curiously, "because I was the last one to join, and I still follow the trend. I don''t know how everyone and Fang Li form a team."


    if he is heard by Fang and Hezhen, he will definitely make complaints about it.


    The perverted Knight obviously wanted to join the team, because he wanted to enjoy the bombing of burst magic every day. He even said that he wanted to join in with the trend.


    It''s a pity that bickness is still sorry. There are many people with conscience.


    "My words, of course, were invited to join the team because they showed their strong strength."


    In addition to Huihui, there will not be a second one.


    Of course, Huihui was not invited by Fang Li to join in, but because he nearly starved to death on the street. After being invited for a meal, Huihui stayed alive and refused to leave."Not to mention my words?" Akuya said with high spirit: "seeing such a noble and extraordinary me, everyone will come together like a dung beetle, and the square is also the same. At the beginning, he came to beg to join our team?"


    So he told a lie that was enough to be struck by the sky.


    Although it was Fang Li who took the initiative to join the team of Hezhen and akuya at the beginning, he still hugged his thigh shamelessly.


    In addition, there is only some kind of excrement that attracts dung beetles. This metaphor of akuya, regarding herself as something that attracts faeces, is really lifelike.


    However, the three people''s statements naturally attracted the suspicion of others.


    "Is that really so?"


    "I don''t really believe it."


    Blunt son and funifara are very straightforward to express their own ideas.


    Even youyou is no exception.


    "Miss akuya and miss dackness are not to be considered. Is it possible that Mr. Fangli will invite Huihui to join the team because he is in love with Huihui''s strength? I think it may be that Mr. Fang Li felt sorry for Huihui and asked her to join her because he saw Huihui almost starved to death in the street, or Huihui pestered Mr. Fangli with a shameless face Good pain, good pain, good pain! Don''t pinch me there! Don''t do this to me because you haven''t! "


    Youyou''s guess, which can be regarded as a divine prophecy, makes Huihui, who was stabbed in the pain spot, not hesitate to fight back, making you almost cry.


    "I see..."


    On the contrary, it is ah Lu, who really and seriously records all the people''s opinions. She still holds the waterproof paper and pen in her hand, which is too professional.


    After that, ALU even continued to ask.


    "Can you tell me what kind of adventures you''ve had before?"


    Seeing Alu''s serious inquiry, akuya jumped out.


    "It''s up to ben to tell you how much trouble those guys have caused me."


    On weekdays, people who have been giving people trouble have said that even if they are strangled, they are definitely punished lightly.


    But it was at this time that intruders appeared in the bathhouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Well..."! "No, no, no...!"


    In a corner of the women''s bathhouse, and really stare at the eyes as big as an ox''s eyes, so that the bloodstains emerge from the eyes, ferocious and terrifying.


    And, and really also seems to have been exerting the same, efforts to support their own pupil.


    "Almost..."! It''s almost...! "


    He Zhen roared in such a low voice and kept trying.


    At this moment, he is hiding in the corner of the bathhouse, as if integrated with the surrounding scenery, completely hidden in the water vapor, completely invisible.


    It''s a latent effect.


    He Zhen, who has acquired the skill of a thief, at this moment, is to use this skill to the limit. He not only completely restrained his breath, but also completely concealed his body shape.


    If there are senior thieves here, I''m afraid we have to admire and really be able to use the potential to this point?


    But in order to peep and latent skills play to this level, it is really admirable.


    In addition to the lurking ability, hozhen now uses another skill.


    That''s a thousand mile eye.


    This skill belongs to Bowman. It can make people see the scene in the distance, and even have night vision to see through the scene in the dark.


    Now, in order to see the naked bodies of the young girls, he Zhen also uses this skill, trying to see through the water vapor in the whole bathhouse.


    "Damn it! Still can''t see it! "


    As a result, Hezhen can only make a maddening sound like this.


    No way.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s arrangement. The water vapor in the bathhouse is too thick.


    The thousand mile eye can see the scene in the distance, also can night vision, but can''t see through.


    Therefore, even if it is true and can not see through the water vapor, directly peep into the water vapor behind that breathes blood beauty.


    In other words, he Zhen, who is most interested, can not see anything.


    In contrast, Fangli


    "It''s a surprise..."


    As if completely see through the scene in the water vapor, murmured.


    "You Can you see it? " He really couldn''t believe his voice and said, "I can''t even see it from thousands of miles."


    "I don''t rely on a thousand mile eye." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I rely on methods you can''t learn."


    That method is to use the star force to strengthen vision.


    For those who have been able to control the stellar force to the cellular level and even strengthen life activities, it is not difficult to use the star force to strengthen vision.


    In addition, the most commonly used weapon in the upper part is his own eyes. Fang Li is very familiar with how to strengthen the visual nerve.


    Now, even if you can''t rely on the inner power of yezu, you can do it.


    It''s nothing to see through the water vapor.


    Therefore, Fang Li clearly saw the attractive scene.


    "As expected, as Huihui said, the girl named ah Lu was so amazing..."


    It may not be the size of Joan and Bee Eater, but it''s more than Sylvia?


    Youyou, too. Usually it looks amazing enough, and even more amazing when you take off all your clothes like this.


    Compared with these two girls, Huihui, dullness and funifara are children at all. Only daknis can barely get over one of them.


    As for akuya?


    Fangli directly ignored the past.


    "Unfortunately, if the water vapor is so thick, we can''t take photos..."


    Feeling, Fang Li also wants to play his own evil taste of collection, will be on the scene of the girl naked beautiful scene to be photographed.


    In the square to see with relish of time, and really but also can not bear.


    "Hey, asshole, don''t eat by yourself. You will be punished by heaven for this!"


    He couldn''t help raising his voice a little.


    "Let''s get closer and look at it!"


    Said, and really is ready to creep close to the past.


    Who knows


    "Who...!"


    In the bath, daphness suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Li and he Zhen with a serious face.


    "Ah


    The rest of the girls were shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    And the real heart almost stopped.


    Even Fang Li was surprised.


    Did the pervert even notice


    Obviously, there is no detection skill. How to do it?


    "Dachness?" Wheatton asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "No..." Dackness stares at and real direction tightly, frowning and saying: "always feel as if there is a smell of evil, is that my illusion?"He Zhen''s heart beat, which almost stopped, was immediately more than 300.


    Speaking of it, the cross knight is also known as the guardian knight and the paladin existence, or can really feel the evil breath.


    "Does it really smell like that?" Akuya said suspiciously, "if there is really a smell of evil, noble and sacred, I can''t be unaware of it."


    Has that keen intuition degenerated again?


    What is the structure of this goddess?


    At this time, the rest of the girls are also a little uneasy.


    "NAH..." You hugged his chest, some timid said: "it is not someone peeping?"


    In a word, it expressed the worries of the girls.


    "True or false?"


    "Cheating..."


    Blunt son and funephra are also trembling to embrace the body.


    Even a Lu quietly soaked her body into the water, covering her proud body.


    Under such circumstances, Huihui swept around with vigilant eyes.


    Then, Huihui suddenly called out.


    "He Zhen! Are you here? "


    I''d like to mention it here by the way.


    Even if it is usually a pair of virtue, but Huihui''s intelligence is indeed very high.


    The reason for this sudden cry, I guess it''s just a trial?


    But it is this temptation that the evil intention of let he be exposed.


    "Whoa...!"


    He Zhen, who was suddenly called by Huihui, retreated almost conditionally and exclaimed in surprise.


    At this point, the overall situation has been established.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The wails of the girls resounded.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next second, and the real scream also rang.


    Dozens of seconds later, with a crackling sound and a little explosion, and really desperate to escape from the women''s bathhouse.


    Behind him, akuya, Huihui and daknis, who are also surrounded by bath towels, are ferocious in pursuit.


    As for the bathhouse, the rest of the red devils were in a panic.


    "What? What should I do? Seen by men


    "No! If it is to be seen! I''d rather be seen by the brave swordsman who can attack the demon king! "


    Blunt son and funifra want to cry without tears.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mr. Hezhen didn''t see it..."


    "The water vapor here is so thick that you can''t see the distance. Don''t worry."


    A Lu, who is full of red and smiling bitterly, is comforting them.


    The four girls of the red demons have completely forgotten to cover their bodies, so that their naked bodies are perfectly exposed in the air.


    And because of the commotion just now, the water vapor around has been dispelled.


    "Click..."


    After a slight noise, the beautiful scene was recorded as desired.


    Then, the murderer who closed the mobile phone nodded with satisfaction and quietly retired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    That night, in the hall of youyou''s house.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry Sorry... "


    He Zhen knelt down on the ground, as if he had lost his soul. He was like a puppet, reading such words dully.


    Looking at the truth, blunt and funifra are a little afraid.


    "What on earth was that man done?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel terrible."


    They shrink in the corner of the wall, a pair of do not know what to do.


    Although some domineering, but these two girls just like Huihui said, usually do not have the opportunity to contact the opposite sex, talking to men will be nervous, now facing the peeping incident, probably also completely at a loss, do not know what to do?


    Youyou and a Lu are also quietly staying aside, a pretty face is still red, and a silent stare at he Zhen, which is obviously the first time that such a thing happened.


    As for the culprits who lead to and really become this way, they are naturally sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    "The tea of youyou''s family is really delicious. It''s really the patriarch''s home. Huihui''s tea is mixed with leaves. It''s hard to drink."


    "How can my family afford tea? Would it be nice to serve tea to the guests


    "Next time I''ll send you some tea, at least something to entertain the guests."


    Akuya, Huihui, dachnes and his party, as if completely ignored and true, are engaged in such a dialogue.


    On one side, Fang Li, who was also holding a teacup, seemed not to have been involved in this incident at all. He glanced down and sat there with a dull expression, apologizing and truthful all the time.


    "What on earth have you done to Hezhen?"


    What can we do to turn this guy with the real name of ghost animal into the one that is being played bad?


    Fang Li is really curious.


    But akuya, Huihui and daknis all said this.


    "We didn''t do anything." "


    As soon as the words came out, kneeling on the ground and shaking with real strength, the "sorry" in his mouth became more and more quickly.


    This performance, let the girls of the red demon clan shudder at the same time, also let Fang Li can''t bear to look directly at.


    Nothing?


    It''s obvious that nothing has been done, has it?


    At least, Huihui is still a weak and powerless appearance, and her eyes also reveal a little satisfaction. One seems to have exhausted her magic power, and the other seems to vent some desire.


    When you think of Huihui''s only one magic, and darkness is a pervert, it''s really frightening to think about why it''s like this.


    Finally, even akuya said that.


    "Don''t worry about the ghost, beast and scum nit over there. Anyway, the resurrection magic works well, and it will be restored to its original state tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­ Did you mention the resurrection magic?


    Forget it, it''s better not to go into it.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t come up with the idea of speaking for him.


    After all, Fang Li had already said that when he really decided to peep.


    "I don''t care if something goes wrong."


    So, this time I was caught and trampled into this picture, I''ll take it as my own.


    In any case, Fang Li not only did not suffer losses, but also took the biggest advantage.


    As a crab eater, it''s time to keep silent.


    At the same time, the girls of the red demon clan finally made their voice in fear.


    "Today Today we will go back first... "


    "Next See you next time... "


    Blunt and funifra are so weak.


    It seems that today''s thing is to these two simple girls caused psychological shadow, afraid that the next life will not be able to see and really?


    "I went back, too." A Lu seems to be a little tired and said to Fang Li, "let me interview you next time. I have a lot of things to ask you."


    Hearing this, Fang Li also laughed and nodded, so that a Lu finally showed a satisfied expression.


    "Ah, are you all going back?"


    Only youyou looks very sorry and lost.


    As for youyou, who used to be able to play by yourself, it should be very happy to be able to act with so many people like today and visit so many people at home?


    In this regard, Fang Li can only stretch out his hand and touch youyou''s head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay."


    In a word, let you open your eyes, but also let the rest of the people have frozen body.


    "Stay Stay...! "The cry of surprise immediately rang through the hall.


    However, the calm voice of Fang Li also rang immediately.


    "I know what you''re thinking in your head, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s better for a girl in flower season not to have too many delusions. I stayed only because I was entertained by the patriarch, and Huihui''s family couldn''t accommodate so many people."


    Anyway, Fangli is also a partner who made a large deal with the Red Devils.


    It is also a matter of course that the patriarch will entertain Fang Li.


    But even so, there were protests.


    "How cunning! I live in a big house alone! This kind of treatment should be enjoyed by the noble me! Exchange with me now


    There was no one else but akuya who would protest like this.


    However, before long, akuya was suppressed by Huihui and daknis.


    "I can''t live with so many people in my family. I have nothing to say, but I can''t rest assured that Fangli can live long."


    Huihui stares at Fang Li with her red eyes.


    "Akuya, don''t be awkward. Everyone in the square is OK, but we can''t get together. Don''t forget that the demon king army attacked today."


    Dackness seized akuya and was rarely serious.


    As for the rest of the Red Devils, they look at you with strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really admitted to the harem? "


    "Then That friendless youyou is really...! "


    "No, no, No I always feel like I lost... "


    The murmurs of ALU, blunt son and funifra make youyou''s face turn red completely. You can''t even look into the square.


    As a result, people still left the mansion with a long farewell.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry Sorry... "


    He Zhen, who was sluggish and chattering, was picked up by daknis and dragged out directly.


    Before leaving, Huihui''s suspicious eyes still existed. If she was not afraid that akuya would make trouble, she would also propose to stay?


    In fact, Huihui''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    Because, after this, you long''s father dropped this sentence.


    "I need to prepare for the acquisition tonight, so I won''t come back. Ah, I''ve also taken away the family members, so there are only two of you here tonight. Please don''t be polite. Just do what you want to do!"


    With that, the patriarch slipped away.


    This makes youyou stiff all over the whole process and returns to his room with the same hands and feet.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li is also quite funny.


    "I''m so tired today..."


    Lying on the bed, Fang Li left such a sentiment, and then closed his eyes.


    Consciousness, already sunk into the space of soul, began to challenge the sea of death day after day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the patriarch who did not return all night and took the rest of the family back from the outside.


    However, they found that Fangli and youyou did nothing last night, but went back to their respective rooms and slept in their own rooms. The patriarch could not hide his disappointment. He called youyou aside and gave him a severe lesson.


    "Indeed! You are such a child! That''s a great opportunity to do nothing! Thanks to my expectation that your popularity is so bad, at least that pair of figure can also get a good man! What a disappointment


    "You You''re so disappointing! What do you say to your daughter? "


    "Oh? Do you still have a reason? "


    "Of course! And clearly I am the one who is on the right side


    "Do you think so? Do you really think so? No wonder everyone in the village says you are a freak


    "I I Am I weird? Is this really my fault? Is it me that''s weird? "


    "Otherwise? You almost give me a point of reality! If it goes on like this, don''t say it''s a friend! What should you do if you still can''t get married in the future? "


    "Marry Can''t get married...! "


    "Yes! If you understand, try your best! "


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    Youyou, who was severely taught a meal by his father, seems to have been hit, and his face is tired.


    Of course, that fatigue is not only because of being questioned as a freak by a real freak, but also because you don''t have enough sleep.


    After all, last night, only Fangli and youyou were in this home.


    From a leisurely point of view, I can''t sleep because of all kinds of reverie, right?


    Therefore, for youyou, yesterday''s fatigue has not been relieved at all.


    The patriarch, who let his daughter who had just turned 14 years old to tease a man, came back soon with a look of dejected Youyou, and said such words to the subtle side.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the delay. I''ve already explained that you''re going to purchase the products here. The master of magic medicine and the master of magic tools have already started to produce products. It should take a little time, but we have also collected all the stocks we have on hand, and we can probably make a batch of goods."


    So, the patriarch handed over two lists to Fang Li.


    "These two lists, one is the list of all the magic drugs and magic props sold in the village. You can choose the part you need from them, which will probably be delivered tomorrow. The other is the production list. We will make the required potions and magic props according to your requirements. You can choose them slowly."


    The thickness of these two lists is enough to make two books.


    It can be seen that the number of magic medicine and magic props produced by the red demon clan is exactly how much.


    "It is worthy of being called the world''s first generation of Great Magicians."


    As a result, Fang Li began to select products.


    It has to be said that the props produced by the red demon clan are really full of variety, and all of them are exquisite products. Even if they are sold in other worlds, they will definitely help Fang Li gain an unprecedented huge exchange point.


    If you can, Fangli really wants to buy all of them, but even if Fang Li holds a huge sum of 2 billion Eris, it is not difficult to buy the existing magic medicine and magic tools. It is absolutely impossible to let the Red Devils continuously make props for themselves.


    This makes Fang Li deeply feel that his seemingly rich wealth is far from enough compared with his own needs.


    "It''s time to be content..."


    Fang Li was so sarcastic about himself and laughed at himself.


    Two billion Eris can buy a lot of props.


    If it''s not enough, it''s a bit of a shame.


    However, if you can buy more excellent and powerful props, no one will resist.


    Especially as the messenger of the LORD God who travels around the world, there is no doubt that the props with various effects are of great importance.


    "Fortunately, this world is already my personal world. If you want to get the props here, you can do it at any time."


    The premise is that there must be means available in the party.


    For example, if we squander 2 billion Eris, we will surely be able to return with full load, but we will have to start from collecting funds next time.


    "In the future, we have to pay more attention to high reward targets."


    After making such an idea, Fang Li spent half a day to select the goods worth 2 billion Eris from a wide range of props.


    "Then you need that part of the props together, the rest can only wait until the production is finished."


    The patriarch who took over the list said so and let Fang Li nod his head.


    After that, Fangli first handed over a billion Eris as a deposit, and the remaining billion Eris would be paid after the complete transaction.It''s not that Fang Li can''t trust the Red Devils.


    However, if all the remaining amount is paid, Fangli will become destitute.


    In order to prevent the need for money, Fang Li only left half.


    How to say, in this world, the importance of money has been let Fang Li deeply understand it.


    However, on the goods list handed by the clan leader to Fang Li, Fang Li actually saw a artifact.


    It''s a ring.


    That''s what the patriarch said.


    "This artifact was acquired by the people of the clan by chance. It is said that the brave candidates who used it in the past could use it to control other people''s feelings at will. They could set up a kind of thing called" liking degree ". However, it was over used, and it was hunted down by various countries with a reward. Finally, it seemed that a wife with the highest degree of liking was stabbed to death by a wife with the highest degree of liking."


    After listening to the story, Fang Li didn''t know what to say.


    The artifact is that after the original holder dies, only the power to stabilize the wearer''s mind is left to protect the holder from the influence of spiritual skills and abilities.


    "In that case, this artifact does not need to be sealed."


    Fang Li thought of Chris, who had asked him to collect artifact, but in the end he touched the ring he had worn as a pendant in front of him.


    "Alice has no more jewelry on her hands since she gave it to me," she said


    Why don''t you give this artifact to Alice as a gift.


    After all, Alice is also helping herself to collect props. Even the goblin''s cloth bag is given to her by Alice.


    Even though she gave the black ring to Alice before, the effect of this artifact is just to calm her mind. Sylvia doesn''t need it. Just give it to Alice.


    After making such a decision, Fang Li bought the artifact.


    Because the effect of artifact is not strong, the patriarch only offered a price of 10 million Eris, so that Fangli got it smoothly.


    When Fangli is so busy


    "Alarm! Alert! There are a lot of handsome monsters around the village! If you have time in the village, please go to crusade! Those who are free in the village, please go to crusade


    When such an alarm sounded over the land of Red Devils, Fang Li was stunned.


    "Handsome monster?"


    What the hell is that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Village entrance, the home of Red Devils.


    At this moment, a large number of mysterious monsters are walking slowly towards this side.


    Looking at these slow and mysterious monsters approaching, the great mages of the red demon clan gathered at the entrance of the village all had red eyes and red faces.


    After half a ring, the great mages of the red magic clan yelled in unison.


    "OK How handsome


    Hearing such a loud cry, standing in the back of the square directly lost the speech.


    Hearing the news, Huihui is also closely staring at those mysterious monsters, with small stars in his eyes.


    Instead, akuya and Daphnes, frowning and whispering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know why, I always feel that I can''t accept it physically


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the same with me. I always feel as if there''s something evil about it. "


    The goddess of akusism and the paladin of erism said so.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Li also felt that the monsters in front of him were too much Please.


    "PATA -- PATA -- PATA --"


    it was the sound of neat steps.


    One by one, only a few tens of centimeters high, only up to the height of the foot wrist, looks like a gentleman like shape, but wearing a black and white mask on the face is coming out from all directions of the forest.


    Yes, it''s a puppet in a mask.


    Some of these dolls come towards this side as if they are in line. Some of them are like animals in frolic, turning somersaults and shaking their bodies. They look like they are enjoying themselves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of dolls near the entrance of the village.


    The big mages of the red magic clan are looking at these dolls, and their emotions are extremely high.


    "Look at that action...!"


    "Ooh...!"


    "How handsome...!"


    Listening to these voices, Fang Li was speechless, and then he asked Hui Hui, who is also a star in his eyes.


    "Where are those dolls so handsome?"


    Hearing this, Huihui answered.


    "How about the doll?" Huihui seemed to be advocating something, and said in a loud voice, "that mask is the noumenon! It''s a good-looking mask, OK? "


    The corners of her mouth began to twitch.


    So it is


    Is that mask cool?


    I really don''t understand the sensibility of the Red Devils.


    What''s the matter with that red demon who just called "look at that action" since it''s a handsome mask?


    There are too many slots. Fangli doesn''t feel like vomiting.


    But akuya and daknis are not.


    "What''s so cool about that mask? Is it better to sell monkey masks at festivals Akuya glared at the lovely figures and said, "I don''t know why. When I see that mask, I feel very angry and upset. Huihui, can you throw burst magic on that pile of rubbish? I have special permission? "


    Yesterday also worked hard not to let Huifa burst magic, now is willful to change their mood.


    "What''s the matter with that mask doll?" Duckness asked the question that should have been said from the beginning, saying, "why do such strange monsters suddenly appear in the forests around the land of Red Devils?"


    Fang Li also knew about it.


    It is said that not only at the entrance of the village, but also around the town of Red Devils, there are such puppets suddenly running out, ready to shake into the village.


    No one knows what these mysterious monsters are and where they come from.


    There is only one thing for sure.


    That is, these monsters not only never appear, but also are not the monsters that inhabit the land of Red Devils.


    These monsters, obviously, have a remarkable origin.


    Fang Li watched these monsters, which were like selling sprouts, somersaults and rolling in place, which attracted cheers from the great mages of the red magic clan.


    "And he Zhen?" Fangli asked akuya, "didn''t he come?"


    "Leave him alone." Akuya was still staring at the monsters, even secretly picking up the stones on the ground, aiming at the monsters, and saying, "I''ll call him when the alarm goes off, but he says," I''ve suffered a very serious psychological trauma and I need to recuperate for a while. None of you care about me, or I''ll take all of you with my stealing skills. ", Just like this, I''ll stay in the room and refuse to come out at all. "


    Isn''t that because you played him out of the so-called psychological trauma all day and night?


    Although the peeping was just guilty, they didn''t see anything. Can''t you be merciful?


    "Youyou also went to the back of the village. ALU, blunt son and funifra all went around the village, didn''t they?" Fang Li, some of whom were not angry, said, "are you not ready to start?"It seems that none of these monsters have ever seen a magic red since.


    The reason is simple.


    "Then What a handsome monster! How can it be said that killing can be done! " Huihui seemed to have said all the hearts of the red demons, and said excitedly, "if you use superior magic on those monsters, even the masks will be destroyed. At least you should leave the masks..."


    In this way, none of these rickety figures coming out of the forest have suffered from the Crusade, and the number is increasing.


    Looking around at the puppets as the animals in the zoo to point, excited red demons, Fang Li murmured.


    "I always feel that if you go on like this, all of you will have a tragedy..."


    Unfortunately, before that, some people were the first to be victims.


    "The more you look at it, the greater the fire!" "Since you are not going to take down those things," cried akuya! Then let me come first! "


    With that, akuya rushed out.


    "Hello


    "Akuya


    Huihui and dackness exclaimed at the same time.


    The red demons around were also surprised.


    "Hey


    Akuya is a high fist, to the front of a doll, mercilessly smashed out.


    At this moment, the puppet also noticed the attack of akuya and jumped high at akuya.


    "Baji..."


    In the sound of a doll touching the human body, the doll hugged akuya''s fist.


    The next moment


    "Zheng --!"


    A strong light bloomed from the doll.


    Looking at this scene, in addition to Fangli and dackness, all the people of the red demon clan were scattered and escaped completely.


    "Well I have a premonition that It means It seems to have been seen in many places...! "


    In akuya''s panicked cry, the doll whose light rose to the top finally had a mutation.


    "Bang!"


    Like a bomb, the puppet stuck to akuya exploded.


    "Ha..."


    When the blast was over, akuya, who was burnt and ragged, spat out a puff of smoke from her mouth and fell down straight.


    "Akuya...!?"


    Huihui and dachness exclaimed again.


    Fang Li pressed his temple.


    "Self destructing Dolls..."


    Really.


    Fang Li has been able to predict the fate of those red demons who are not willing to start with puppets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    Around the town of Red Devils, bursts of explosions were heard one after another, making bursts of blast wind appear from all sides of the village, rising bursts of smoke.


    "Whoa...!"


    "Exploded...!"


    "These monsters will explode...!"


    "Be careful...!"


    Around the village, the screams of the red devils who went to attack the masked puppets also came along.


    It seems that under the puppet''s self exploding attack, the red demons who did not attack the puppets suffered retribution based on their own wonderful sensibility.


    Of course, the same is true at the entrance of the village.


    "Here comes the doll!"


    "Are you on the offensive?"


    "Damn it!"


    "You''re wearing such a handsome mask to attack me! How cunning


    All the great mages of the red demon clan were at a loss. Facing the figures who suddenly became extremely vigorous, they could only run away in a hurry.


    Yesterday, he was so powerful that he killed the demon king army. Today, he was scared away by some puppets. It''s hard to say what to say.


    "Can''t you cast off those strange sensibilities and do some magic?"


    While sighing, Fang Li also ushered in several puppets'' flying body attack.


    "Baji..."


    "Baji..."


    One by one dolls immediately stuck to Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful explosion burst out, so that the explosion wind engulfed Fang Li''s body shape.


    "Fangli!"


    Huihui and daknis, who dragged akuya back, saw the scene and immediately turned pale.


    However, in the blast wind, the calm voice is still ringing.


    "I''m fine."


    Say such words, Fang Li is to wave the blast wind on the body.


    He was not hurt at all.


    For Fangli, the power of the explosion was too weak.


    Although compared with ordinary bombs, how can we be afraid of bombs?


    Not to mention the immunity to 70% physical damage and the 50% physical attack resistance of the vestment. With the protection of the star power, Fangli can easily resist the explosion.


    "But it''s not necessarily for the weak magician. Once it''s blown up, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured on the spot."


    Fang Li came to this conclusion almost instantly, and glanced at akuya lying in the arms of Huihui and daknis.


    "The useless goddess over there. It''s time for you to get up."


    "Who is a useless goddess! You Lori


    Akuya, who was burnt black, immediately began to play.


    "Cough..."! These evil puppets! How dare you do such a thing


    Akuya was shaking with anger.


    Although she was blackened, akuya was not injured.


    After all, akuya''s feather coat is the highest level artifact. It not only has the function of purifying, but also has a high defensive power. Let alone exploding, Fang Li cuts it with all his strength. He doesn''t know whether he can cut akuya.


    In this case, akuya shakes Huihui and daknis'' bodies.


    "Huihui! Dackness! You''d better revenge me


    Akuya''s entanglement, in exchange for Huihui and daknis different reaction.


    "But But That handsome mask... "


    Huihui''s face is full of struggle. It seems that she can''t give a hand to the doll wearing the mask she thinks is very handsome. If he is here, he will give her a slap in the back of the head.


    "Good! I will avenge you


    Dackness, however, almost answered quickly, and when he picked up the sword, he rushed forward.


    "Baji..."


    "Baji..."


    One by one, the dolls stuck to dackness.


    "Bang!"


    There was another big explosion.


    "Ahhh...!"


    In the blast, the trembling voice of Daphnes came out.


    When the blast was over, she was still intact. She was able to resist the explosion completely. She shook her body and slowly turned around to look at Fang Li.


    On the face, is full of blush.


    "Fangli..."! This is great! This is great...! "


    Dampness eyes is to say such words in a seductive voice, so that the corners of the eyes in the square are beating.


    If someone doesn''t know it, she says to herself, "Fangli! This is great! "In this case, the scene will really be unable to be washed out after jumping into the Yellow River."Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, there are also explosions around.


    The actions of the puppets became faster and faster. They stuck to the big mages of the red demons one by one, and the weak magicians were blown down on the spot, spitting black smoke.


    "Asshole Asshole! I can''t help it! "


    "Let''s go! Our red demons can''t be captured just because they hold hostages with famous masks


    "Evil servant! Take your life


    One by one, the great mages of the red demon clan finally could not sit back and let out their voices one after another.


    "Light_ Of_ Saber£©£¡¡±


    "Light_ Of_ Saber£©£¡¡±


    "Light_ Of_ Saber£©£¡¡±


    "Light_ Of_ Saber£©£¡¡±


    The powerful magic turned into the Aurora''s hand knife, which was waved by the big magicians of the red demons, and chopped back and forth in the space like light, cutting through a series of flying puppets.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One by one was cut off the doll immediately exploded, aroused a burst of impact.


    Although the nerves in his head were wrongly connected, the intelligence of the great mages of the red demons did not decline. He suddenly realized that these puppets would explode only after they were touched. They all chose the magic with a longer range and cut off one puppet with a sword of light that could extend freely.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Daphnes was also laughing.


    "Come on, come on! Come to me! Blow me up! Blow up my armor! The clothes are torn! Blacken my skin! Let me be ugly in public


    Like a fish throwing herself into the sea, dackness plunges into the doll pile and makes the explosions appear one after another.


    As a result, dackness was more and more deep, raw into the forest.


    "Dackness!"


    Huihui quickly calls for Daphnes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Dackness, however, rushed into the forest happily without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She seems very happy... "


    Akuya was not flattered.


    "Really..."


    Fang Li smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and immediately looks out to the forest ahead.


    "It''s ok..."


    The words fall, Fang Li also toward the direction of the forest.


    "Fang Fangli? "


    Akuya and Huihui looked at each other, glanced at the countless figures running around her body, and then walked forward. After a silence for a while, she ran over.


    Obviously, both of them believed that it would be safer to follow Fang Li''s side than stay here.


    In this way, the party entered the forest of unknown monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    In the forest where a large number of masked puppets have sprung up, dackness is marching forward with an air of unprecedented joy.


    "Yes! Hit again! My sword can finally cut the monster! This feeling! This feeling! It''s amazing


    Duckness was so happy to smile, while she kept waving the sword in her hand, and chopped at the puppets who had no evasion and attack.


    "Bang!"


    One after another of the puppets immediately rushed toward the direction of dackness, when they touched the blade of the sword, they would explode grandly.


    If it were for ordinary people, in such an explosion attack, it would have fallen to the ground.


    Unfortunately, the self explosion of these dolls seems not enough for the rough skinned and fleshy Knight M. not only did she not retreat at all, but she showed a rapturous expression. Although her cheeks and armor were covered with coal ash, she still rushed forward happily.


    "I don''t even know if I should admire dackness like that..."


    "Let''s just leave this to daknis. Let''s go back..."


    Akuya and Huihui, who trotted after daknis, made such a statement, which made Fang Li unable to bear to look directly at the same relaxed pace as a leisurely walk in the court.


    What should I say?


    Dackness probably also very much mind that he has been unable to hit the opponent''s attack this matter?


    However, even so, she still chose to be loyal to her own desire and gave up learning the skills of "big sword" which can improve the use of weapons. She became a bloody pervert who could only resist but still could not do anything, and finally suffered the cruelty of the enemy, which made people want to stay away.


    Now, even if daekness''s own hit rate is pitifully low, the masked puppets will run into her sword.


    It''s like a paradise for daknis to explode, hit the target and enjoy the pleasure of being abused?


    Therefore, dackness has completely forgotten herself. She keeps rushing forward like a tank. No matter how many dolls are stuck on her body, and no matter how big the explosion engulfs her, she still waves her sword happily and feels like she is going to ascend to the sky.


    "Ah What is this exciting feeling I feel that for the first time in my life, I really played my role as a cross Knight...! "


    Immersed in a state of excitement, daknis is so intoxicated that she plunges into the doll pile, causing a more violent explosion. The trees around her are blown down a whole row, and her armor begins to crack.


    "Heal! Heal! Heal! "


    Akuya rarely got mad and got into trouble. On the contrary, she kept on using recovery magic to recover the damage gradually accumulated on daknis. She even helped daknis use support magic to improve her endurance and defense, as well as the support magic to improve her speed and foot strength Behind you.


    This kind of akuya is absolutely the best grand priesthood in the world.


    Of course, there is only one reason why the waste goddess will work so hard.


    "Hello! Dackness! Don''t rush so fast! I can''t keep up with you! Come on, slow down! Let me follow you! Be my shield


    Akuya yelled, fully explaining why she was so useful.


    "And Protect me, too! Dackness! If I get blown up, it''s over


    Huihui is also holding the staff, running fast, hanging tightly behind daknis.


    If Huihui was involved in the puppet''s self explosion, it would be possible for Huihui to fall down without the rough and fleshy defense of daknis and the artifact like akuya.


    Therefore, Huihui''s survival instinct, which is praised by her mother, has been running for so long, but she has no breath at all.


    "It''s on me! Leave it all to me! you ''re right! All! "


    ''cried dackness, as if she wished to go on like this.


    To be honest, Fangli is the one who wants to go back most.


    Looking at these three teammates with full slots in all aspects, Fang Li really felt that he didn''t even feel nervous. He simply let these puppets blow up the whole forest.


    That''s what it said, but Fangli didn''t really go back.


    To say why


    "Right in front of you?"


    The response from the enemy''s skill feedback made Fangli understand one thing.


    The culprit of this inexplicable commotion lies ahead.Akuya seems to have noticed this.


    "Well The smell... "


    Akuya''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    In such a case, a group of people rushed out of the forest, so that the field of vision in front of them became wide up, and entered an open space.


    The next second, the crowd suddenly stopped.


    "PATA -- PATA -- PATA --"


    the sound of neat footstep still rings around, making a puppet march in all directions, filling the space.


    But people''s attention is no longer on these dolls, but on a rock in front of them.


    There is a man sitting on that rock.


    It was a tall, slender man in a tuxedo with a black and white mask on his face, like the body of those mask puppets.


    Seeing this man, the reaction of everyone present was different.


    Huihui is getting nervous.


    Dackness was serious.


    Akuya was silent and lowered her head.


    Fang Li squinted.


    It may be because the aura of the masked man in front of him is powerful and full of evil.


    And this man is still holding the soil, making a doll.


    This situation tells others where these dolls come from.


    Of course, the other party also noticed the arrival of the party.


    "Oh?"


    So the masked man raised his head.


    On his face, a handsome but evil smile appeared.


    "To break through my army and come here, adventurers, you are qualified to relieve our boredom!"


    With these words, for convenience, he threw away the unfinished puppet and stood up from the rock.


    Dackness immediately raised her sword and pointed to her opponent.


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of darkness''s question, the masked man showed a happy look.


    "Oh, my, it''s very rude. Please allow me to introduce myself."


    The masked man made a noble ceremony, and reported his name in a voice of high emotion and impeccable etiquette.


    "I am not only one of the cadres of the demon king army, but also the head of the hell Duke who leads the demons. I can see through all the things in this world -- banier!"


    When such an introduction falls from the mask man''s mouth


    "Sacred_ Exorcism£©£¡¡±


    Akuya resolutely and resolutely launched the magic, let the holy light illuminate the whole open space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Ah Akuya...! "


    "Hello...!"


    Huihui and daphness were both caught off guard by this sudden change.


    Barnier did not seem to think that akuya would suddenly launch magic, and was hit by the demonic magic which was specially used to cure the demons. A holy magic array appeared under his feet, and his whole body was burned out in the radiance rising from the magic array. Finally, there was only a mask left.


    "Gorgeous molting!"


    At the critical moment, the mask was thrown out by the burning wreckage of Barnier and fell to the ground not far away.


    Then, the eyes of the mask emit red light, which makes the soil below begin to swell, and gradually turn into the shape of human body, and become the appearance of Barnier.


    "Hoo ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    So Barney burst into laughter, pressing his mask on his face and staring at akuya with his red eyes.


    "So it is, so it is. From the very beginning, we have been able to see a disgusting brilliance. When we use our strength to see through the village of the funny race, we can''t see anything because of the disgusting brilliance. We can only make puppets to test this kind of trouble. Is that the case?"


    Barnier''s body exudes a more strong evil spirit.


    Coupled with the tone of disgust and disgust, Fangli knew that this demon, who claimed to be able to see through everything in the world, had already seen the true identity of akuya.


    And akuya, needless to say, felt Barnier''s evil spirit and couldn''t help covering her nose with a look of disgust.


    "It stinks! It stinks! It stinks more than those undead legions I met before! This stench is really only the despicable devil can have! What a nuisance! Why is there such filth around the village


    When she heard akuya''s disgusted and impolite speech, Barnier laughed indifferently.


    "We were just asked to be the pioneer by my colleagues who fled back to the devil city. Although it was fun to play tricks on the devil''s department in the demon city, and we could also taste good negative emotions, we would be tired of doing such things for a long time. Just when the colleague who did not know whether it was a man or a woman came to ask me to be the pioneer, we happily took over the task I''m looking forward to dispelling our boredom. I didn''t expect that I would meet the infamous No. 1 problem child of the akusis religion here. Ha ha ha ha


    Barnier seems to be happy to smile, but in fact, his words are also full of pertinence, so that acuya''s forehead is bursting with blue veins.


    Seeing the extremely dangerous atmosphere between akuya and Barnier, Huihui and dackness are also looking at each other.


    "It seems that the two people met for the first time. How could the relationship be so bad?"


    "Well, after all, akuya is a high priest, and also a member of the akusism sect, who is extremely hostile to demons and undead. Of course, I can''t be happy to meet a Duke devil. I''m also a member of erism, so I can''t understand it."


    Although they said so, Fang Li wanted to tell them that things were not so simple.


    The Duke devil is the great devil who once competed with the gods for the future of the world.


    It''s not the first time Fangli has seen such a level of demons.


    In the past, aldap summoned Maxwell, one of the seven Dukes of hell, with a artifact that could summon monsters at random. He used Maxwell''s power to distort things and change reality.


    Barnier is the head of the seven dukes. He has the ability to see through everything in the world and see through the past, present and future of anything. Therefore, he is also known as the devil who can see through. As one of the eight cadres of the demon king army, his status and strength are only higher than Hans, Sylvia and berdya, and vziping after becoming a lich.


    There are even rumors that the great devil is more powerful than the demon king.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this is the real enemy.


    But, for akuya, banier is just the enemy of the past.


    Of course, for banier, akuya, as a goddess, is also an unquestionable old enemy.


    So


    "Sacred_ Exorcism£©£¡¡±


    Akuya used the demonic magic coldly, so that the glory of the sacred attribute was like the flash of breaking the sky, and swept towards the direction of banier.


    In the face of the Duke level devil, generally speaking, even the excellent high priest''s exorcism magic, it is also very difficult to work.


    However, akuya is a real goddess.


    Once it is hit, even the Duke level devil will end up with only one.


    That is to say


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Although this level of demonic magic, even we can not ignore! But it''s not so easy to hit us! "In Barnier''s laughter, several puppets jumped up in the open space, blocking the magic of akuya.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the explosion resounded and made a strong impact.


    "Whoa!"


    Frightened by the oncoming blast, akuya stepped back on the spot.


    "Akuya...!"


    Huihui holds the staff tightly and seems to be hesitating whether to use the burst magic.


    "Are you all right? Akuya


    Dackness immediately came to akuya, as if to protect her, raised his sword, and faced Barnier.


    "Don''t hurt my companion! The devil Duke of hell


    Dackness''s angry cry only brought Barnier''s evil laughter.


    "Do you want to protect your companion who is nothing but the devil and the undead? Because the lines of her abdominal muscles are becoming more and more obvious, the troubled noble girl


    In a word, the awe inspiring expression of Daphnes suddenly collapsed.


    "You, you, you, you, you, you, your fellow, don''t talk nonsense! I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I didn''t! The lines of my abdominal muscles have not become more and more obvious! incorrect! I don''t have abs! No abdominal muscles! "


    "Da Dachness! Don''t get excited! Calm down! Can''t rush up! Or the devil will be against me! You have to protect me here


    Akuya hugged dackness, who was in a state of exasperation and was ready to rush towards banier recklessly.


    At this time, Huihui took a step forward.


    "You''re called Barney, aren''t you?" Huihui asked Barnier, "the puppets you made surround our village, right?"


    "Yes! We are the chief culprit of all Barnier looked at Huihui and said with great interest: "you want us to take back those handsome mask puppets, and don''t use despicable means to deal with the red demons, right? I''m worried that my idol''s teammates don''t look up to their own weak figure because they are not able to develop their friends of the same generation. I''m so angry about this


    Hui Hui''s expression froze, and then he began to sing the magic spell of burst magic, so that akuya was scared again, and quickly hugged her.


    The great devil, who could see through everything in the world, caught Huihui and dackness'' weakness in a few words, which made them lose their calm.


    Then Barney looked into Fangli.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Barney''s eyes flashed red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "-"


    the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    The red light flashing from the mask of banier is not the intoxicating wine red like the red demons, but the more evil and evil blood red.


    That blood red, so that the present girls have become nervous.


    The devil, who has seen through the affairs of akuya, Huihui and dackness to a certain extent, is undoubtedly using his own ability to try to see through Fang Li.


    Knowing this, Fang Li did not have the slightest fear of color, facing Barnier with a calm attitude.


    In this case, Barney stares at Fangli.


    After half a sound, I opened my mouth slowly.


    "I see. I can''t see through it."


    The crisp words almost made acuya, Huihui and daknis almost fall down.


    Even Fang Li seemed to be fully prepared, just wanted to punch out, but hit on a ball of cotton, speechless.


    "Well, what kind of devil do you claim to be? It''s just bragging and wheezing."


    Akuya, as if grasping the handle of Barnier, covered her mouth and chuckled heartily.


    This makes Barnier also speechless, completely ignore akuya, just gaze into the square, say like this.


    "At first glance, the power of our thousand li eyes is omnipotent, but we can''t see through those who have similar strength to us. Although we can see some things related to you from the people you know well, it is quite limited. After all, you who are familiar with others may not be the real you, but human beings can It''s a kind of existence that is good at camouflage, but it can''t do without camouflage. "


    In other words, Barney can see through the rest, but not Fangli.


    Even if you can see some things related to the square from others, it is only from the perspective of others, which can not guarantee the accuracy.


    "But if we see you like this, we can confirm it."


    Barney laughed happily.


    "The powerful enemy mentioned by our male and female colleague, the brave one recognized by the holy sword, is not a lazy and peeping cocoon JUnit, but you! Ha ha ha ha! What a funny result! We began to look forward to what kind of delicious negative emotions he would have when he ridiculed him with this matter in front of that male and female colleague! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Barney was so happy and contented that it seemed that he was really having fun with people.


    It has also been said before that demons are all based on people''s negative emotions, and each has its own taste.


    For example, Maxwell liked the negative emotions of despair, so he took aldap back to hell and enjoyed tormenting him.


    And Barnier likes the negative feelings of "the incarnation of a beautiful woman approaching a man, trying every means to make the other party fall in love with him and show his true face and let the other party shed blood and tears".


    In view of this, Barnier will directly reveal the secret of Huihui and dachness, so as to taste the negative emotion of remorse and remorse.


    Must be, there are many people in the demon army who have been played around by Barnier, right?


    Sylvia mistook he Zhen as something in Fang Li. I''m afraid that Barnier will make fun of him.


    Of course, seeing Barnier''s belly laugh, as the same as the laughingstock people, akuya, Huihui and daknis are also very angry.


    "That bastard, masquerading as a devil, dares to be so arrogant


    "Can''t you really burst magic? Let me get rid of him at once, will you? "


    "Only this time, I really don''t want to stop Hui Hui, but the burst magic still doesn''t know if it can destroy that demon. Be patient."


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness stare at Barney fiercely, just as they would like to cut the flesh out of Barnier.


    It''s just, it just makes Barney happier.


    "The waste goddess, the funny race and the big lady of the aristocracy with developed limbs also want to attack me? Would you like to attack me, who claims to be more powerful than the demon king? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Barnier''s ridicule, let the boiling point of girls directly burn.


    The three girls finally looked at Fang Li.


    "Well, Mr. Fangli, can you please attack that despicable devil?"


    "This is the request of my whole life. Fangli, please get rid of the guy whose existence itself is a stain."


    "You''re the only one here who has the ability to attack the devil alone. Please!"


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness said so, making Fang Li roll his eyes.


    But Fang Li still looked at Barnier and made a sound like a smile.


    "That''s what my teammates said?"


    Hearing this, Barnier''s laughter finally stopped abruptly."I am the devil clan as the world calls it. For the devil, the best food is the negative feelings that human beings feel disgusted by. Therefore, in our eyes, human beings are food making machines. If we can, we really don''t want to do such stupid things as destroying you and hurting you."


    Barney shook his head with an exclamation, and then he laughed again.


    "However, it is also the first time that we have met a completely invisible human being. It is still too dangerous to fight against you alone. Let us tell you an important information."


    So said Barnier is ushered in a line of girls fierce reaction.


    "No! Don''t listen to him! Fangli


    Akuya yelled at Fangli.


    "Yes! Don''t listen to the devil


    Huihui also excitedly waved the staff.


    "What the devil is good at is to deceive human beings and sell their souls with rhetoric! How can you listen to him? "


    Dackness also said in a hurry.


    As a result, Barnier or with a smile like expression, said a very important thing.


    "At best, we are just pioneers to attract your attention. It is the male and female colleague who is really responsible for this strategy?"


    Barnier''s words, people have not been able to reflect the deep meaning.


    Only Fangli turned his head and looked in the direction of the village.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, there was a roar in the direction of the land of Red Devils.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "The land of Red Devils...!"


    "Oops...!"


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness all exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Barney burst out laughing.


    "The prologue of the stage play has been dropped, and the next step is the main play. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The voice dropped


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of a split silk like chop, a cold knife cut through Barney''s body and cut it in half.


    Fang Li burst into Barnier''s face at an amazing speed, with a cold light in his eyes and killed him on the spot.


    It''s a pity


    "This body is just soil, our noumenon is a mask!"


    Barnier, who spilled all the earth, flew into the air with a red light in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s see you in the middle of the show. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Leaving such words, Barnier''s mask is disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the puppets were also turned into soil on the spot, smashed and opened.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and put away the knife in his hand. He looked at akuya, Huihui and daknis who were stunned there and said a word.


    "Back."


    So, a group of people returned along the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Time, back to a few minutes ago.


    At this time, the self destructed puppets created by Barnier were still rampant around the red devil village, which made the red demons pay attention to the surrounding areas of the village.


    And in a corner of the village, it seems that the underground entrance of the air raid shelter, and really slowly wake up.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the strange ceiling in front of me, I was really stunned.


    "Why What''s going on? Why am I here? "


    If he and Zhen remember correctly, he should be sleeping in the room.


    Although akuya said something stupid, such as "I heard that there are handsome monsters around the village. Do you want to imitate other people''s shapes as a ghost animal peeping man", he really remembers that he should say no to her in one sentence, and then continue to cover the quilt and have a big sleep.


    Is it


    "This is the development of memory when you suddenly wake up what mysterious power makes you stronger in your sleep. You come out unintentionally and attack the attacking monsters. Then you suddenly recover to the original state and lose your great power?"


    There was a voice in response to the truth who said such stupid things.


    "It''s a pity that you are already very strong. If I awaken any new power again, I will be very troubled. So please have a good understanding of yourself. It''s better for you to have a good understanding of yourself."


    When the voice was introduced into the ears of the real, he turned his head mechanically and looked at his side.


    "Wake up at last? The sword


    Standing in front of the door with Sylvia, there was a big smile.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Ah, ah


    In the hole, two people''s screams one after another ring up.


    He Zhen was called first.


    Seeing Sylvia suddenly appearing here, and really inevitably called out.


    Then, did not expect and really will suddenly call out, Sylvia is also scared to scream, after a while to react.


    "You What''s your name all of a sudden? " Sylvia rushed over in a little flustered, covering her frightened and real mouth. She lowered her voice and said angrily, "don''t yell! Not all the people in the Red Devils are absent! What if I''m heard!? You are the famous sword maker. Why do you cry so badly!? No more calls! Did you hear that? "


    With that, Sylvia pressed down on him.


    "-"


    suddenly, Hezhen stopped calling.


    It wasn''t because of Sylvia''s warning, it was for another reason.


    (oh, oh! How big! How soft...!)


    And really called in my heart.


    Under the pressure of Sylvia, he felt his full upper circumference completely pressed on his own body.


    Wonderful touch, let he really forget the present situation.


    (this Is this the happiness given to me by God for the unreasonable treatment I suffered last night


    He Zhen was so intoxicated that not only did he stop calling, but he also kept a close eye on Sylvia''s plump upper wall.


    This, on the contrary, made Sylvia pause.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, I appreciate your cooperation, but can you stop staring at my upper body like this? "


    She said so, but Sylvia didn''t make any cover up action. Instead, she let herself and really see it.


    However, Hezhen still noticed his present situation.


    Now, Hezhen is not only stripped of all the weapons and equipment, but also firmly bound by a rope which is very unusual at first sight.


    "This is a powerful magic prop that I specially brought out from the treasure house of the demon city. Even if you are unarmed, you can''t get rid of it."


    Sylvia laughed a little triumphantly, but also doubted.


    "I wanted to use the" restraint "skill to deal with you and capture you when you didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect that you were sleeping so heavily in the room that I didn''t even notice my invasion. You were too careless. Well, although this is a little strange to me, are you too confident in your own strength, which leads to the failure Ever thought you''d be attacked? Is that not good? "


    With these words, Sylvia stretched out her hand, picked up the real chin, and licked her lips seductively. Her eyes became hot.


    "You can almost kill me with one blow. I love you very much. If I didn''t have something to help you with now, I really want to eat you now ~ *"


    hearing Sylvia''s words, there is only one real idea.


    "Please do it."¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I mean, what do you mean when you say I need help


    Seeing Sylvia''s expression of amazement and her real brain, she woke up. Her eyes were still staring at Sylvia''s upper body, and her mouth asked absently.


    Sylvia could only put back her delicate expression and smile again.


    "Don''t you know that this is the underground warehouse of the Red Devils, which is specially used to seal the powerful dangerous goods?"


    According to Sylvia, the Red Devils have been sealing a lot of dangerous things from the past.


    For example, they are evil gods, or goddesses who are hostile to human beings, and even have many powerful weapons.


    Among these weapons, there are taboo weapons that are said to be able to destroy the world.


    Sylvia came here because she wanted to attack the black knight. In fact, she wanted to use this as an excuse to secretly seek this weapon.


    "It''s just that the seal of this warehouse has to be solved by solving the mystery on it and inputting the correct answer. That puzzle is written in ancient Chinese characters that no one can recognize now. Therefore, even the red devils can''t unlock the seal."


    At this point, Sylvia''s look and real eyes are burning again.


    "However, this time, when I fled back to the devil Kingdom and asked the demon with a thousand li eyes for help, the devil told me that" the man you care about may be able to solve the puzzle "such a prophecy, so I took great pains to capture you


    After saying that, Sylvia hugged him tightly.


    "Ooh...!"


    He Zhen sent out a cry of happiness.


    Because, his head has been completely buried in the soft land of dreams.


    Soon, a more beautiful voice came to his ears.


    "If you''ll help me, I''ll give you a wonderful experience you''ve never had before?"


    Hot words, let and really heart began to shake.


    Until the next sentence


    "After all, I''m half a woman, too."


    As if she were saying something unimportant, Sylvia said so.


    And the body temperature disappeared immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    At present, he Zhen can only make such a silly voice.


    The brain is desperately refusing to hear that sentence.


    That''s right.


    It''s desperate.


    But maybe it''s the relationship that Sylvia got excited about, and the reason she hugged her so tightly that she really felt it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Sylvia, do you have something hidden in your clothes and it hits me


    In return for Sylvia''s shy expression and bold words.


    "I A kind of yes A kind of so A kind of meaning A kind of Of A kind of Yo! ¡á¡±


    For a moment, and the real brain stopped working.


    The seal of the underground warehouse was lifted in 30 seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    When Fangli and his party came back from the forest and came back to the village of the red devil village, what appeared before them was a miserable scene.


    It was a village in flames.


    The fierce fire is burning in the whole red devil village, lighting the houses one by one, and making the whole residence of the Red Devils dyed with crimson color and constantly burned out.


    And in the burning village, a loud laugh is echoing.


    "What''s the matter? Has no one come out to resist? Aren''t you the most powerful magician group in the world? Didn''t you kill the army of our demon king army yesterday? Why don''t you come out to resist now? Come out and play with me again! Ha ha ha ha ha


    It was Sylvia who made such a high laugh.


    It''s just that Sylvia has completely changed.


    The upper part of the body is still its original appearance, such as enchanting beauty, which makes people look sideways.


    But Sylvia''s lower body was completely transformed into a metal snake.


    In other words, Sylvia was half human and half snake, big enough to match a hill, churning back and forth like a flaming snake in a sea of fire.


    And, Sylvia also from time to time from the mouth of the burning flame, lit up everything around, so that the flames continue to burn up.


    As for the great mages of the red magic who should have come to resist Sylvia, they gathered at the entrance of the village one by one, as if they had become the most vulnerable ordinary people. They looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were pale.


    Among them, Youyou, ALU, dullness and funifra are also standing in the line, staring at the scene blankly, but they haven''t regained consciousness for a long time.


    "How could..."


    Akuya and Daphnes were completely stunned.


    Fang Li watched Sylvia, who was raging in the sea of fire, and was silent.


    Huihui, on the other hand, turned pale when she saw Sylvia''s change.


    "Then Is that the magician killer


    Huihui''s tone is full of shaking and trembling.


    "Magician killer?" Fang Li noticed this scene and asked Huihui with a frown: "what is that?"


    "Then It''s said to be a dangerous weapon sealed in the underground warehouse of the Red Devils. " Huihui clenched the staff and said with a black face: "the source is unknown, even the methods used have been lost, but it is a weapon with complete immunity to magic, which is specially used to deal with magicians."


    Therefore, the great mages of the red demon clan would be helpless to gather here, and had no way to deal with the broken scene in front of them.


    Because, in this village, all the people are magicians, and Sylvia has complete resistance to magic.


    "Hui Huihui...! "


    At this time, youyou also found the return of the party in Fangli, and ran over quickly.


    "Leisurely!" Huihui finally regained his mind. He grabbed you and shook you hard. He yelled: "why is the magician killer here? Isn''t that sealed? And no one can lift that seal, right? Even if it can be lifted, there is no way to use it! Why did this happen? "


    "Just Even if you ask me! I don''t know! " With a cry like expression, youyou said: "when we were still dealing with the puppets that would explode themselves, there was a loud noise in the village. Then the demon army cadre turned into that, using the power of the magician killer to burn the village!"


    Hearing this, Fang Li guessed the whole thing.


    It must be because Barnier used his own ability to see through the seal of the red demon, and told Sylvia how to remove the seal, which led Sylvia to untie the seal of the underground warehouse and get the magician killer.


    As for the use of the magician killer, even if it is lost, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Sylvia is a synthetic animal. No matter it is a living body or an inorganic substance, she can synthesize each other into her own body and gain its ability.


    In other words, Sylvia takes advantage of her character as a synthetic beast to integrate the magician killer with herself, and thus has the ability of a magician killer.


    Therefore, Sylvia would become like that, forcing the great mages of the red demons to be helpless, and could only escape.


    "That is to say, even my magic can''t work?" Akuya immediately said, "well, can I escape? Is it all right to run now? "


    With that, akuya was caught by daknis even though she wanted to escape.


    "What about the truth?" "He Zhen should also be in the village, isn''t it? Haven''t you escaped yet? "


    "No, nothing to do with Mr. Zhen." Youyou shook his head, hesitated for a moment, pointed to one of the directions and said, "but Mr. Hezhen has become that way."


    All of a sudden, they look in the direction you pointed to.Immediately, people saw it.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry Sorry... "


    In the corner where the Red Devils gathered, and really leaning on the trunk of a tree, holding his knees, as if he had suffered unprecedented mental trauma, his eyes were numb, his face was dull and he was talking.


    It was worse than last night.


    "While we were running away, someone saw Mr. Hezhen, bound by a powerful magic device, by the side of Silvia who set fire, and brought him out." Youyou was very embarrassed and said, "it''s just that from the moment you see Mr. He Zhen, he has become that way."


    Then the people understood what had happened.


    No, it should be more confused.


    "Why is he still like that?"


    "Didn''t you get a little bit more energetic this morning?"


    Huihui and dachness are puzzled.


    Only akuya, not only without doubt, began to criticize.


    "Really, that''s why it''s said that the dead house with fragile soul is trouble. Can''t we be as strong and steady as I am?"


    The goddess, who claims to be strong and steady, is still trying her best to escape.


    At this time, the red demons around were in a panic.


    "Little Be careful


    "The breath of the fire is coming!"


    Under the panic cry of the great mages of the red demons, a fierce flame, like a flash across the sky, fell towards the entrance of the village.


    "Telport!"


    "Telport!"


    "Telport!"


    "Telport!"


    One by one, the great mages of the red demon clan all used the teleportation magic, and disappeared in the same place with the people who could not use the transmission magic.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the flame fell on the entrance of the village, burning like an explosive wave.


    The surrounding area immediately turned into a part of the fire, making the trees on the edge of the forest burn up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Boom..."


    The sound of falling trees was as heavy as thunder, and the fire began to spread gradually.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With a joyful laugh, Sylvia flapped her huge tail and swept out all the burning things around her, and ravaged them wantonly.


    On a high hill, the great mages of the red demons who used the magic to transmit appeared here.


    "Ah ah..."


    "No more..."


    Watching the village burned out in the sea of fire, Sylvia has been ravaging the village, the red magic masters have shown a sad expression one by one.


    Under such circumstances, even though akuya''s nerves are too big, she can''t bear to talk about running away.


    "I Can I use water magic to put out the fire? "


    Akuya made such a weak proposal, but did not let the spirit of the people around him recover.


    "What should we do now? Do you want help from the kingdom? "


    Dackness also placated the red demons around, while hesitating.


    "Such as If it''s my burst magic We can... "


    Huihui also held the staff tightly, as if struggling.


    At this time, however, youyou is aware of a wonderful thing.


    "Then That "Where''s Mr. Fang Li?" you asked timidly


    In a word, everything is quiet.


    "Ah..."


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness responded.


    Until


    "What is that?"


    ALU, with his bluff and funifara, suddenly points in the direction of the sky.


    All of a sudden, they all looked into the sky.


    Then everyone saw it.


    A figure, slowly falling from the sky.


    All the way to Sylvia''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    Sylvia, who is ravaging the whole red devil''s land, suddenly raises her head and looks at her top.


    "You...!"


    Then Sylvia''s face suddenly congealed.


    It is only because the people who appear in front of them are the people who are the demon army and can never be ignored.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the heat blows with the wind and waves, it is the hunting sound in black.


    Suspended in the high altitude, people are slowly falling down.


    His body is not only covered with black clothes, but also covered with a pair of calm eyes which seem to see through the life and death of the world, exposed in the air, looking at Sylvia with a look of arrogance.


    That posture, that shape, in the whole red devil village, is already everywhere.


    "Black Knight..."


    Sylvia''s dignified voice told the identity of the comer.


    Yes.


    The comer, however, was dressed up as a black knight.


    "Black Knight...!"


    "Black Knight...!"


    "It''s the Black Knight...!"


    On the hill, the big mages of the red demons who saw this scene with their own eyes opened wide.


    In the eyes, the excited look finally replaced the sad expression.


    "Black Knight!"


    "Black Knight!"


    Youyou, ALU, Bluntz and funifra showed their excited expressions successively.


    "Then Is that guy the real black knight


    Even akuya''s mouth was wide open.


    "No Not really? "


    As for Huihui and dackness, their expressions were full of amazement.


    And above the sky, slowly falling down the square, naturally also saw this scene.


    Looking at the exciting performance of the great mages of the red demon clan, the corners of the mouth under the towel gradually outline.


    "Sure enough, it''s more suitable for you..."


    The reason why Fang Li would dress up as a black knight is reasonable.


    Perhaps it is because they are used to the freedom and unrestrained of the red demons. When those people show their sluggishness, loss of mind and grief, Fangli actually feels uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Fang Li will take out the Black Knight''s dress which has been placed for a long time from the goblin''s cloth bag, and come again as a black knight.


    In order to, just let those free and unrestrained big mages of the red demon clan recover their spirits.


    "After all, it''s the one who makes valuable props for me, so it''s human relationship..."


    So Fangli turned her eyes and looked down at Sylvia again.


    Voice, like the cold wind, gradually sounded."Don''t you think you''re too much over? The cadres of the magic army. "


    The cold voice, very clear into everyone''s ears.


    Sylvia, who had suspected that the other party might have been a fake, was sure in a flash.


    This man, absolutely is really true black knight.


    Otherwise, my heart will not be so cold.


    Sylvia spoke loudly to dispel the chill.


    "Is it finally there? Black Knight! "


    Sylvia flicked the giant tail of the metal snake, and stared dead into the square.


    "Good! This way, you can also explain to Lord devil! "


    In any case, Sylvia, in name, came to the black knight.


    "The sword envoy and the Black Knight, two men appear here at the same time, and I must take at least one!"


    Sylvia licked her lips and laughed wildly.


    "And the holy sword surprised me very much, but I can not give up killing him, so, you can only take your head to your majesty!"


    Sylvia''s voice was also passed on to the surrounding areas, and the Red Devils on the hills heard it.


    Hiding in the corner and really shaking, as if the scar in the heart was re opened, become more bleak.


    But the face under the towel inside the square is smiling.


    No one can know with a smile.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Sylvia was furious at the scene with no wave of response.


    But the third sound immediately followed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What about my generation? "


    With a magical laugh, the gentleman in the evening dress appeared on Sylvia''s head and stood directly above.


    "I have long admired the famous and notorious Black Knight. Our generation is the Duke of hell and one of the cadres of the demon king army, called barnell!"


    Barney appeared on the scene, staring at the square, laughing happily as if he saw something very interesting.


    "So great! Such a wonderful stage play! How can we get less of us? My comrades! Don''t mind if we put in a hand, do you? "


    Barney''s words made Sylvia smile.


    "How can it be?" Sylvia chuckled and said, "it''s no better with your help from your excellency Barney!"


    "So good!" Barneton opened his hands and declared with great joy, "Black Knight!"! Have the black edge of things I can''t see through! Let Barney, the Duke of hell, and Sylvia, the synthetic beast, be your opponent! "


    "So, the climax of the stage drama is unfolding!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With Barney''s laughter, Sylvia spewed a hot flame into the middle of the sky, evaporating the atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Bang!"


    It was a big bang that Barney''s puppets couldn''t have done when they exploded.


    The breath of the flame exploded in the sky, turned into a rolling heat wave, like a red avalanche, and poured into all directions.


    It is a matter of course that the atmosphere is evaporated.


    The temperature has also increased exponentially.


    Under the big explosion and the terrible heat, life was not allowed to exist at all.


    I don''t know if Sylvia poured in almost all her magic power. The power of this blow was so powerful that it almost almost matched Hui Hui''s burst magic, blowing down the houses in the red devil''s village.


    At first glance, of course, this seems to be Sylvia alone.


    In fact, the sharp eyed Red Devils are found.


    "Just Just now a lot of dolls suddenly fell on the Black Knight


    Youyou exclaimed in surprise like this, but somehow he added honorific words to the nickname of black knight.


    And you are right.


    Sylvia''s breath of fire was powerful, but it could not do so much damage.


    The reason for this destructive force is that before the breath of the flame hits Fangli, countless puppets suddenly rain down from the clouds in the sky and spread all around the square.


    As a result, Sylvia''s breath of fire ignited countless puppets. With the power of the fire itself, such a grand explosion scene was formed.


    If it is common, even the legendary brave and demon king will turn into ashes under such a blow?


    However


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives..."


    When such a low murmur sounded like thunder, the vision occurred.


    "Choke --"


    A cold knife light suddenly appeared from the fire, such as a slash through the sky. In a flash, it cut the whole scene of the fire.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of cracking silk, the avalanche of fire waves rushing in all directions was cut into two parts and disappeared under the strong wind.


    A black Fang holding a dagger like the moon raised his head.


    I''m not hurt.


    "What...!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sylvia''s gasping voice rose with Barnier''s admirable exclamation.


    The joint attack of two demon army cadres did not even cause any damage, but was resisted by Fangli.


    After all, Fangli''s Vestments are immune to not only 70% of physical damage, but also 70% of magic damage.


    The "magic damage" here is not just the damage caused by the power called magic, but the damage caused by all supernatural phenomena caused by mystery.


    In other words, the damage caused by magic or super power can be reduced by 70%.


    In the same way, the magic resistance skill in the square can reduce the magic damage by 50%.


    The original 100% damage is reduced by 70% and then only 30% is left.


    However, after 50% reduction, only half of the 30% is left, i.e. 15%.


    This 15% damage, with the square star power defense, that is simply easy to resist.


    Therefore, in the case of not using the magic eye ability, in addition to speed, the most brilliant side is defense.


    Even though Sylvia is a demon army cadre who has synthesized all kinds of things and acquired many abilities, Barnier is also the head of the seven Dukes commanding all the demons in hell. It is said that he is more powerful than the demon king. The cadres of the two demon armies still can''t even break the defense.


    "Then it''s my turn, then?"


    High in the air, such a calm voice fell.


    "Pound!"


    The next moment, the atmosphere in the sky is trampled on and burst, and the clouds are scattered.


    A figure is a terrible speed down.


    "Shining scabbard - eight falcons..."


    The speed of the chopping, like the white light passing through the space, was shot down at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    "Puff!"


    The chopping sound reverberated clearly.


    The white slash fell from above like a light, cutting through banier''s body and Sylvia''s huge snake.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    At the same time, the howl of two demon army cadres resounded.


    On a closer look, Barnier''s body has been cut in half, Sylvia''s lower body like the snake''s tail also fell, in a roar, hit the ground.It''s just


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! That''s not enough to kill us! "


    "Don''t look down on people! Black Knight


    Barney and Sylvia called out at the same time.


    Barnier''s two-part body broke down to make clay, but the mask flew into the air.


    Sylvia was even more ferocious. She dragged her upper body and fell on the huge snake tail.


    Before long, there was a cloud of mud floating around, centered on banier''s mask, which was transformed into his body.


    Sylvia is also like a fitting machine. She connects her upper body with her lower body. By using her characteristics as a synthetic animal, she can easily re synthesize her body.


    Obviously, both of them have the characteristics of fearless chopping.


    Barnier''s body is just a common clod.


    No matter how many times Sylvia was cut, she could use her own ability to synthesize her body back.


    In the face of such two opponents, falling on the ground in the square is just back to the sea of fire, overlooking, issued such a sound.


    "Next time, cut off the mask and cut the snake into countless pieces."


    Speaking to themselves, Barnier and Sylvia suddenly changed their faces at the same time.


    Yes.


    These two people are not completely immune to physical attacks.


    Barney''s noumenon is a mask, so it''s OK to break the body no matter how many times the mask is not damaged.


    Sylvia is able to make the injured body continue to synthesize, so as to restore its original state. However, as long as her brain is cut off and her heart is chopped, she will die anyway. It is absolutely impossible for Sylvia to continue to synthesize her body and recover after her death.


    "The next blow will take care of you."


    Like making a declaration, Fang Li said this in a low voice.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling starlight twinkled from its body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    In this moment, both Barnier, who has the ability to see through everything, and Sylvia, who has the instinct of being a synthetic beast, understand one thing.


    Death is in front of you.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Sylvia screamed like a dying struggle. This time, all the magic was squeezed out. It turned into the breath of surging flame, which spewed out of her mouth and exploded into the square.


    "Hoo Hoo Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! We are the Duke of hell! See through all the big devil! Barney! Have a strong courage to break through the common sense of the world! At least remember our names


    Barnier was laughing, but he rushed directly to Fang Li, and took himself as the last self exploding puppet and launched the attack.


    Looking at the face-to-face shooting down of the flame, as well as sacrificing himself to charge from banier.


    Fang Li raised the moon blade.


    "Shinning scabbard - misun Salmonella..."


    Countless slashes, across the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    The battle, in a moment, ended.


    Finally, in the Red Devils'' countryside, which was turned into battlefield, there were only a few startling scars, all over the ground, except for the masks cut into pieces and the body of Sylvia, who had broken her breath.


    When the red demon people can''t wait to rush back, and they are excited to meet the Black Knight, the Black Knight will disappear.


    The red magicians can only face regret and lose the start of collective cleaning up the situation.


    Specifically, the superior magic of the water attribute of the red devil Town, which turns into a sea of fire, extinguishes the fire, and collects the bodies of banier and Sylvia.


    According to these magicians, barnell''s mask is made of rare materials, and even has keel in it, which can be used as the material for making rare props. Sylvia''s body, which is integrated with many things including magician killers, can also be used to make high magic resistance armor and other things. All of them are good goods.


    Even though the whole red magic land has been destroyed as devastating, the mages of the red magic people think it is a profit.


    There are two reasons for making money.


    "If you can see the Black Knight again, you can pay any more!"


    That''s the first reason.


    And the second reason is


    "The village will be rebuilt soon anyway."


    With such a cheerful speech, the patriarch began to arrange the work of the village''s Great Magicians.


    Fang Li stood beside the patriarch, looking at the reconstruction work before him, and the eyes kept beating.


    "Ah The black knight is really cool


    "Facing the two masters of the demon king army, they had to cut a few knives and they would have been solved."


    "And you see the way the black knight is going to be? It was flying! "


    "What magic is that? Is it the power of the artifact level props? "


    "The scene that flew down from the sky is really handsome to be unable!"


    The mages of the whole red magic group were working and engaged in such a dialogue with a full face.


    Obviously, it is so careless, but the red devil is rebuilding at an amazing speed.


    The burning flame was extinguished by water magic.


    The accumulated debris was blown away by wind magic.


    The ground rises in a series of tremors, and becomes a puppet. When he walks to the construction site, it is also turned into building materials and directly becomes a building.


    Even there are still a magic array constantly flashing, summoned the magic objects, under the command of the red magic master, began to act as a force of hardship.


    In such cases, the almost completely destroyed red demon land has become brand new at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    It was not until then that a very important thing was detected in the square.


    That is, for a world with a miracle called magic, reconstruction is not complex, reluctant, or even fast.


    For example, axel, who was originally flattened by the destroyer of the mobile fortress, was also restored in a very short time.


    In this case, it is simply a matter of ease to rebuild a village for the red demon people, who are simple and have many great magicians.


    To understand this, the inner part of the square has been rolling over from the beginning.


    Recalling the grief, sadness and crying performance seen from the red demon people before, and the self who had to pick up the identity of the black knight in order to make these people play their spirit, Fang Li suppressed his emotions and asked the patriarch next to him.


    "How long does it take for the village to be completely restored?"


    Hearing the question of Fang Li''s voice lowered, the patriarch seemed to find it strange.


    However, the patriarch replied with a solid and honest way.


    "If everyone in the village is as weak as usual, it will take about three days, but now, it will be possible to fix it in the evening, depending on their active and excited Black Knight."


    At night?


    Can we fix it by night?


    That is, once we get serious, it will take no longer for the Red Devils to rebuild a village for a day?


    ¡°¡­¡­ So why did you see the village burn down so much before? "


    The most important question was asked.


    And this problem was solved by the patriarch in the worst way.


    "Strange, shouldn''t it be that way?"


    The patriarch said such a word in a way that was somewhat confused.


    "When such a scene appears in the book, isn''t everyone doing it?"


    When such a scene appears in the book, isn''t everyone doing it like this?


    Isn''t everyone doing it like this?Is it like this?


    Play Of Are you?


    "Then That What''s wrong with you? It''s called killing. It''s like And it''s a very scary kind of Is that my illusion


    The patriarch inquired with trembling.


    But Fang Li is no longer in the mood to respond.


    Now, there is only one thing Fangli wants to do.


    That is


    "Can you tell me?" Fang Li asked without expression: "since the village has been destroyed, there is nothing wrong with it. What can be destroyed here that can make the red demons really feel painful?"


    "Ah? That Let me think... " The patriarch was stunned by Fang Li''s momentum, and he said subconsciously: "should Should it be there? "


    The patriarch refers to the hills that the Red Devils use to teleport magic when taking refuge.


    "It''s called the devil''s hill. It''s said that there is the curse of the devil. As long as you tell the beloved there, you will always be together. It''s a tourist attraction in our village. If it''s destroyed, even we will feel heartache..."


    In a word, before we can finish speaking, the earth shaking change is produced.


    "Seven nights of extreme death..."


    When such a whisper was introduced into the ear of the patriarch, a stunning sword light appeared.


    "Choke --"


    In the clear chanting sound of the shaking nine clouds, the chopping strike that is enough to divide the sky and split the earth is like a white light flashing across the sky, and falls directly on the huge hill.


    "Boom!"


    In the astonishing roar, the hill, which is known as the devil''s hill, was severely blasted and exploded into debris all over the sky and flew to all directions.


    "The mound of demons, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    In the village of Red Devils, on this day, innumerable wails of grief resounded.


    By the way, the houses that had just been built were all smashed and collapsed by the falling rocks. Everything was zero.


    However, these big mages of the red magic clan should be satisfied.


    How can we say that because of their relationship, Fang Li used his own killing skills with great side effects to vent his anger.


    After that, Fang Li learned another thing.


    The news that the Black Knight will appear in the red devil''s village is the same as that of the red demon clan, who is excited to publicize outside, will attract the demon army.


    "The dark knight, who has established a deep relationship with the princess in the capital of the king, will arrive here soon and become a whirlpool of disaster." -


    this prediction has indeed come true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "I really didn''t expect you to do anything like that."


    "I didn''t think I would do that one day."


    "Then why do you do it?"


    "What would you do if I said it was all forced by you?"


    "What''s your dissatisfaction with us Red Devils?"


    "I have a lot of dissatisfaction, even with the world. Are you satisfied with that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In short, take this incident as your daily ruthless sanction, right


    "That''s right. Everyday, it''s daily. When you come to this world, it''s already routine to punish you like this. So, please destroy the world quickly."


    In the dark underground passage, Fangli and Huihui are carrying out such a dialogue while walking forward.


    The location is in the passage of the underground facilities used by the Red Devils to seal dangerous things.


    Because I don''t know why Sylvia was able to untie the seal that should not have been untied. Just in case, people of the Red Devils thought they needed to check it out.


    However, because of the abandonment of the devil''s hill, the whole red demon clan almost fell into decadence, and had no mind to check.


    And he Zhen is like that again, and has not recovered at all.


    To take care of him, Daphnes did not come.


    Akuya is suspicious and really sick, and constantly uses recovery magic to his head, but also does not come over.


    In view of this, the rest of the rest of the people will only be angry and will not use the rest of the magic to repair the benefits of the village, while entering the underground facilities, while having such a dialogue.


    "Forget it." Huihui couldn''t bear to say: "although it''s a pity that the devil''s hill is gone, fortunately, there are other scenic spots in the red devil''s Town, such as the underground facilities, and the lookout tower that can see the devil''s city. In the future, there should be tourists coming, especially the observation tower. It''s impossible that you can see the room of the devil''s daughter from there. It''s impossible not to be unpopular."


    I always feel as if I heard something very serious.


    But Fang Li no longer wants to spend time thinking about these brain damaged things. Huihui''s self talk has been ignored as a breeze in the ear.


    Before long, they came to the underground facilities.


    "The door is open."


    Huihui looks at the scene in front of her and murmurs.


    Fang Li was once again in a state of speechlessness.


    Only because, in front of it is a very familiar building.


    It''s a concrete building.


    That is, it''s a modern building.


    It seems that the underground buildings are dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are there buildings of this modern style in this world? "


    No, Fangli is not completely clueless.


    In any case, it must be the work of those brave candidates who came from modern times, just like the real one?


    In other words, the red devils had a great origin with the brave candidates from modern times.


    The underground facility in front of us is estimated to have been kept at that time and has been used to seal dangerous things including magician killers.


    This also let Fang Li understand.


    "Oh, Huihui."


    "What are you doing?"


    "As you said before, what are the conditions for lifting the seal here?"


    "What''s the problem with solving the riddle written in ancient Chinese characters that no one knows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    However, Fangli probably already knew what the so-called "ancient characters that nobody knows".


    At present, Fang Li came to the gate of the facility.


    There, there''s a touch screen with letters, numbers and a directional keyboard that can enter passwords.


    On the touch screen, Fangli''s familiar words are written.


    "It''s Japanese..."


    This is the orthodox form of the so-called "ancient characters that nobody knows".


    That is to say, as long as people who understand Japanese, they can understand the puzzles on the touch screen, interpret the password, and then input the password into the touch screen to open the door.


    The seal that the red demon clan has been guarding for generations is such a trap.


    Understanding this point, Fang Li also understood.


    "Oh, Huihui."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You said before, where was he found?"


    "It''s like Sylvia''s side. What''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Because the problem has been solved.


    It must be Barnier who used his own strength to see and really could open the door here, and told Sylvia about it. Then Sylvia tied him here and let him open the door?Of course, Sylvia must have done something in order to make harmony with her.


    What Sylvia did, he suffered extraordinary psychological trauma and untied the so-called seal.


    As for what Sylvia did


    "Don''t pursue it..."


    Instinct tells Fang that once you investigate this matter, it will not do you any good.


    Has been a little tired by the red demon clan to give up decisively.


    "Well, Fangli, don''t look at the sealed ciphertext. Let''s go in and have a look inside."


    Huihui waved to Fang Li.


    It''s just a touch screen and a puzzle written in Japanese. What''s the sealed ciphertext?


    Fang Li sighed helplessly and entered the dark underground facilities under Huihui''s greeting.


    It''s just a warehouse.


    Of course, there are a lot of props in the warehouse.


    "Whoa, whoa..."! Are these dangerous things that our ancestors sealed here...! "


    Huihui looks at the props and her eyes start to shine.


    And Fangli


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this a video game? "


    That''s right.


    The so-called dangerous things that appear in the warehouse are just a lot of portable game machines.


    Moreover, these game machines also seem to be all fake things, such as a layman according to the shape of the game machine out of the same, crooked.


    Why are there so many video games here?


    Fang Li has no intention of make complaints about this again.


    , Huey also said that he had to make complaints about Fang Li Tucao.


    "It''s said that there are terrible weapons that can destroy the world. Fangli, we have to be careful."


    So say, Hui Hui still full face vigilant looking at those game machines around, let square hold down the temple of faint ache.


    Simply, Fang Li didn''t say anything and began to swim in the warehouse.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Don''t run and rummage! Didn''t they say that these things are dangerous!? What if a careless world is destroyed!? You are one of the future masters of this kingdom, but you want to be a sinner! "


    Huihui is surprised and angry, but a little afraid to follow in the square behind.


    "Well?"


    Just then, Fang Li found a note in the corner.


    "What is this?" Huihui also saw the note and said in doubt, "it seems that there are ancient characters written on it. Is it taboo and secret arts that have been sealed?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li directly picked up the sealed taboo secret and opened it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    "Fang Fangli? "


    Looking at Fang Li picking up the notebook, he turned it over directly, worried about what dangerous things huihuidang swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    But Fang Li can see it.


    "It''s just a normal diary, isn''t it?"


    After a rough look, Fang Li began to look at the contents of the diary.


    "No, it''s not good. The facility was exposed, but fortunately, they don''t seem to know what I''m doing. If I use the national research funds to make game machines and toys, how will they punish me?"


    Just a look, Fang Li is to see such a diary, the corner of the mouth suddenly.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    Huihui in the side of some apprehensive asked up, let the square inside the expressionless back a sentence.


    Trying to press down a bit want to tear up the diary in the hands of the impulse, Fang Li continued to read.


    "On X / x, the dignitaries who stepped into my paradise asked me what the purpose of these game machines was. How could I honestly say that they were toys, so I lied solemnly and said," this is a weapon that may destroy the world. "My female colleagues were afraid to turn on the power supply of the game machine. As a result, they were shocked by the sound of the game machine starting, which was usually so strong, Why are you scared to death by a video game


    The urge to tear up the diary came up again.


    That''s what I mean?


    The so-called "world destroying weapons" are the game machines around?


    Are the people of later generations just fooled?


    Fang Li tried to resist the impulse to tear up the diary and read it again.


    "On X, x, x, they gave me more research budget, let me make weapons against the demon army. Alas, even if you say so, it''s very difficult for me to do. Didn''t I make all kinds of things with the plug-in capabilities I got when I came to this world? Isn''t it enough to contribute to the country? How can I do this and that again? I tried to say to them solemnly that "war can''t bring about anything." as a result, my female colleagues beat my head and said that it was because there was a demon king that I got the job. This is also true. However, the weapon that can fight against the devil What are you going to do? "


    Plug in capability?


    Sure enough, Fang Li''s guess was correct.


    The facility and the game machines around it are all written by one of the modern people who used to be sent here by akuya.


    Just, why is that person involved with the Red Devils?


    What''s the weapon against the devil?


    "On X, x, I want to be a big robot. After I wrote the plan, they thought I was playing with them and was scolded. I was very serious. Then I got angry and said," just make a big guy with strong magic resistance. "I didn''t expect that the plan was approved. Why? Is this really appropriate? Even if I draw a design, what should I refer to? oh It happens that there is a wild dog here. Just you. Let''s name it "magician killer" as dog weapon


    ¡­¡­ Magician killer?


    Is that the weapon against the devil?


    But what about the dog type? So that is what it is. "


    ," X, X, and handed in the design, they praised "it''s a snake, it''s much more fun than having feet." it''s a good idea. "Er, I drew a dog. I knew I didn''t draw a suck. But please look at it clearly. Is this not a sausage dog? Take a closer look What a snake


    Fang Li''s impulse to tear up the diary became the impulse of the owner who wanted to tear up the diary.


    "On X, x, the experiment started. Well, it started. Although it was moving, this guy didn''t have a spare battery. I tried to attack the demon clan and found that it was soon out of power. However, those guys seemed to be very scared. Just as I said," this weapon is too early for human beings "and seal it here. Although there is no battery, there is no way to start it, but it should be It can be made into synthetic animal material, and it can be used as living weapon, so it doesn''t need batteries, and it''s cool. "


    I see.


    Is that why the magician killer is here with a bunch of video games?


    So, how did this person get involved with the Red Devils and build the facilities here?


    "On X, a new weapon was made to fight against the demon king. In fact, it was a reformer. I tried to recruit people who were willing to accept the operation in the whole country. As a result, there were so many recruits that they had to be selected by selection. How much do you guys look forward to remoulding people? Is that really good? The memory will disappear completely after the operation? After they were told that "this operation is only a simple operation to upgrade the experimental body''s magician adaptability to the highest level", the recruiters also made some strange requests such as "want a pair of red eyes" and "want their own identification number". Are people in this country stupid


    Seeing this, Fang Li had a bad feeling."On X, x, x, the operation is finally over. Those people also said such stupid words as" master, please give me a new name ". What is the master? How high is your completion? Because it''s very troublesome, I randomly name some, they look so happy, this taste really OK? However, the gang is very strong, super strong, and the dignitaries make complaints about me. It seems that I will be a high-ranking official. Tomorrow, I am the director of the Institute. But honestly, I will not give up my status, I might as well give more welfare. Alas, chances are rare. By the way, I will give these guys a race name. If their eyes are so red, they will be called "red devil clan". The words are too casual. I don''t think so. It''s hateful


    Ah ah


    That''s what I mean?


    Using his external plug-in ability, this brave candidate from modern times not only developed game machines and magician killers, but also transformed the human body, transforming some people into natural magicians.


    That''s why the facility was built in this race''s home.


    Then, this race is the Red Devils.


    Red Devils, all are a group of transformation of the second disease.


    As for the weapons to destroy the world, there is no such thing as magic killers.


    This is the truth about the dangerous things that are sealed in this facility.


    "Tear it


    Fang Li tore up his notebook without hesitation.


    "Ah


    Huihui immediately called out.


    "You Why do you tear it off like this!? Maybe what is recorded above is the lost ancient taboo magic! Do you know how precious that is? "


    Huihui was so angry.


    However, Fang Li only replied.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just a daily, merciless sanction."


    With that, Fang Li left as if he didn''t want to stay here any more.


    "Then What the hell is that guy up to? Forget it, let the villagers seal this place again. These things are too dangerous to spread out. In the future, it is our mission to protect them from generation to generation! "


    Huihui very seriously left such words, immediately carefully collected the notebook fragments, put in the corner, and then walked out of the warehouse.


    At this point, the entrapment event was officially ended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Although a lot of things have happened, but this time the Red Devils tour can come to an end.


    In the end, there was no loss except the Red Devils, which had lost a tourist attraction all along.


    Of course, the loss of the demon army is very heavy.


    For a long time, the demon king army cadres who have never been denounced are not only attacked by the legendary sword emissary, but also killed by two Black Knights who appear in the land of Red Devils. In a short time, the whole world is moved by them.


    To this end, the Kingdom also sent a knight order, Yu Alu was somewhat satisfied.


    Fangli, Youyou, Huihui, Hezhen, akuya and daknis gathered in front of a great mage of the red demon clan.


    "It''s axel, isn''t it? Leave it to me! "


    The great mage was so sure that he patted his chest. It seemed that he was ready to use the transmission magic to send the party back.


    Huihui and youyou bid farewell to their classmates.


    Then, these students came to Fang Li.


    "Well, my friends, please take care of them."


    "They are always a little off-line in some aspects. Huihui is very childish, youyou also feels that it is easy to be targeted by bad men, so we are always worried, so we will trouble you."


    Bluntz and funifra are both nervous but sincere petitions to Fang Li, which makes huihuidu feel embarrassed. Youyou is excited after hearing the saying of "friend".


    "Next time, the interview is really for you."


    A Lu also said goodbye to Fang Li.


    Looking at these three distinctive red demon girls, Fang Li''s feeling of some wonder in these days has finally improved a little.


    "To be honest, taking care of these children with problems is not a trivial matter."


    Fang Li sighed and said so with a bitter smile.


    "I can only say that I will restrain myself as far as possible."


    What to restrain?


    Of course, I can''t resist the impulse to throw these guys away.


    This is the biggest commitment that Fangli can give.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t recognize it.


    "Well, the transmission to Axel is about to begin, and you are welcome to come back any time you come!"


    The great mage of the red magic clan gave a thumbs up.


    "Telport!"


    After a while, Fangli and his party disappeared in the same place and returned to axel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Axel, in Fangli''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Hezhen immediately threw himself on the sofa, rolling around on the sofa, shouting at the same time, which scared everyone.


    "What are you doing? So loud! I will be punished by God if I am scared to be noble and holy


    "What''s wrong with Hezhen? It''s been weird these days? "


    "I also thought that if the situation was serious, I would have to send you to a nursing home..."


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness looked at such a kind of truth without flattery, and expressed them in succession.


    But he Zhen didn''t care at all, as if he would return here as a kind of redemption and throw out such words to the people.


    "Let me make it clear to you that I will stay in this house all the time. Even if I go out, I will never leave the scope of this town. The outside world is so terrible that it is not suitable for me to squat at home. In the future, the task of looking after the house will be given to me, and the rest will be left to you. Don''t worry, I will not live for nothing. I will go to Witz to discuss with her in a few days Take the modern knowledge in my head as the inside information to develop a lot of new products that are not available in the world. From now on, I have become a cocoon curit waiting for death


    He Zhen''s undisguised manifesto makes the girls start to stay away from each other.


    "He Zhen is really out of work. He is beginning to say some strange and hopeless words."


    "I don''t know anything about modern knowledge, but this man started to admit that he was cocoon JUnit. When akuya called this before, he still used the" stealing "skill to steal her feather coat


    Huihui and dachness are whispering like this.


    Only akuya was protesting.


    "What are you talking about? You cocoon curit! How can you stay at home all the time? If you don''t knock down the devil, I can''t go back to heaven! What''s more, eating and living for nothing should be the privilege of the worshipped goddess! How could you take it away? "


    It''s impossible to be saved by saying things like this.


    "I will never go out again! you ''re right! absolutely! You don''t want me out of here


    "Ah! This abominable house actually returned to hand!? It''s a death penalty to fight God! I will punish you with my holy fist


    "I think it''s a great sin for akuya to pretend to be a goddess all the time."


    "You just came back so noisy, can''t you have a good rest?"


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness showed the chaotic situation as before.


    Seeing that he Zhen and akuya wrestle on the sofa, Huihui and daknis are sitting on the side drinking tea, holding the teasing help, youyou is also showing the expression of envy.


    "I''m so envious that we can play together like this. It''s so lively. I''ve always been the only one in my family. I''ve never been so busy..."


    Like this, the same as always let people feel sad in the past.


    And Fang Li, looking at such a long look in the eyes is more and more pitiful.


    Obviously, they are red demons, but they are so normal.


    Obviously, they are red demons, but they are so normal.


    Obviously, they are red demons, but they are so normal.


    Because it''s important, I need to say it three times.


    Originally, because of the four pig teammates who can only trap people, Fang Li already has a good feeling for you.


    Now, in the hometown of Red Devils, you get the experience which is similar to the psychological shadow, and youyou''s position in Fangli''s heart is growing exponentially.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Li''s heart that he had been occupied by the invincible singer''s highness, Fang Li really wanted to monopolize youyou.


    We can imagine how much depression there is in Fang Li''s heart.


    "Leisurely."


    At the moment, Fang Li expresses himself in a gentle tone that he has never had before.


    "If you want, you can come and play anytime. It''s OK."


    Hearing the speech, youyou is also bright in front of you.


    "Really Is it really possible? " Youyou said with some twists and turns: "I won''t wait for me to bring fruit and consolation products, and then say," ah, huh? Is this man really here? So it''s just social language, isn''t it? Is that disgusting? "In that case?"


    What to do?


    More and more feel that this child too sad how to do?


    Otherwise, would you really leave the child behind?


    Fang Li struggled in his heart.


    At this time, Huihui is not happy.


    "That''s why I can''t stand a lonely girl without friends." Huihui put down the teacup in her hand and said to youYou in a high spirit: "since we all said so as the owners of this house, you can give me a little bit more simply. Let''s let us take care of you, right? Will you stop fiddling around thereObviously, Huihui can''t look down on youyou''s troublesome character.


    Of course, compared with leisurely, Huihui''s character is more troublesome.


    In addition, the owner of this house is not "us" but "I". The object of a Lu and others is not "us" but "I". You are also asked to be taken care of like you. Why can you say such a thing with such a face?


    Fang Li couldn''t help but sigh, and then he stopped.


    I always feel that in this world, I often sigh, but I can''t go on like this.


    However, looking at and really wrestling with akuya on the sofa, Fang Li was thoughtful.


    "I don''t want to take any more risks, but I want to develop commodities to make money, right?"


    This is a good opportunity.


    The brave candidates who come to this world don''t have this idea.


    After all, those people have plug-ins attached to them, so they don''t have to worry about doing business.


    As long as you wear a plug-in, you can be a famous adventurer. When you are short of money, you can take on the task of high reward and high reward. You can easily make money, have no worries about food and clothing, but also be admired and admired by others, and even get romantic encounters. It is full of the hero''s routine, and everyone yearns for it.


    Therefore, although there are many brave candidates from modern times in this world, modern knowledge is not popular here.


    If you start a business with Zhenzhen, you may be able to make a lot of money.


    Fang Li can cooperate with Hezhen, so that he can not only earn a fortune and buy more props, but also make one less of the four pits. Why not?


    "That''s the decision."


    After making up such an idea, Fang Li was ready to talk with Hezhen.


    "I will never go out again! you ''re right! Absolutely


    I don''t know what I''ve been staring at and I''m still shouting.


    "From today on, I am the real and honest GINET!"


    In this way, he made an incurable declaration.


    This time, even Fang Li couldn''t help thinking so.


    "What did Sylvia do to this guy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    This time, and Zhen seems to be serious.


    After looking for its chat in Fang Li, the other side immediately said.


    "Let''s go and talk to Witz tomorrow."


    But the next day, this cocoon JUnit really got up early. Before the rest of them got up, he could not stop him. He just woke up Fang Li, who was challenging the sea of death, and pulled him to the magic prop shop in weiz.


    It was here that the two met a man.


    "Welcome to our shop! Two who suffered all kinds of torture in the territory of funny race! Are you shocked to see us? Ha ha ha ha


    There is only one person in this world who can speak in such a tone.


    That''s Barney.


    Banier, the great devil who should have been attacked by Fangli.


    "You You, you, you, you, you...! "


    He Zhen points to each other with trembling fingers, and his eyes are wide.


    No way.


    The target who should have been denounced actually appears in such a place. No matter who is, he will be scared, let alone the other party or the cadres of the demon king army.


    In this case, Witz came from the store with a healing smile.


    "Welcome, two. It''s great to hear that you''ve suffered a lot in this trip. It''s great to see that you''re OK."


    Witz''s healing smile and words, finally let he really react.


    "Dimension Witz And really a bit at a loss, pointing back and forth at Witz and Barney, stammered, "Why are you..."


    As if to see through and the idea in his heart, Barnier spread out his hand.


    "Wonder why we are here? Or surprised that we are still alive? If it''s the former, it''s just because we have no place to go now and just know the poor shopkeeper here. If it''s the latter, it''s very simple. We''re not dead. We''re very clear about the number. "


    That''s right.


    Barney is dead.


    But that''s not to say that banier will be wiped out.


    In this world, the devil''s noumenon is all in hell, and what appears on the earth is just a part.


    Even if the avatar is killed, the devil will not be eliminated in the real sense, but will return to hell and lose the avatar that appears on the ground.


    Some powerful demons can even increase the number of times they appear on the ground by accumulating strength and increasing their body parts.


    Demons call this kind of separation "only number" and so on.


    If you lose one, it''s equivalent to being killed. If you lose one, you''ll lose the number.


    In other words, generally speaking, demons have plural lives.


    Of course, this is not to say that demons will not be destroyed.


    If the body of the weak devil is killed on the ground, it is very likely that the noumenon in hell will be destroyed.


    Besides, if a high priest like akuya makes full use of the demonic magic, even the superior demons will be destroyed together with the body.


    At the beginning, Fang Li also killed a superior demon when he first came to this world.


    That demon is under the power of the dead eye, all the "number" are all killed at one breath, together with the body in hell is destroyed, and no longer exists.


    So, if Fangli is using the power of the dead eye to kill banier, then perhaps banier has disappeared in the world.


    Unfortunately, Fangli didn''t use straight eye.


    That is to say, for the head of the seven dukes, who is in charge of all the demons in hell, Fangli only killed him once, wiped out a part of his body, and made him lack a "only count".


    "However, you can rest assured that it was because of the devil''s endless struggle that we became cadres of the demon army and maintained the boundary of the demon city for him. This time, we lost the qualification of maintaining the boundary of the demon city and retired from the position of the demon army cadre."


    Barney pressed on his mask and said with some affectation.


    "Now, you see that we are no longer cadres of the demon army, but just a shop assistant."


    While Barnier''s voice dropped, Weitz also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I was also taken aback when Mr. Barney showed up in the shop, but Mr. Barney and I have known each other since the age of adventurers. It''s great to have Mr. Barney as a shop assistant."


    It has also been said before that Witz was the first of the seven great Dukes who ruled all the demons in hell, that is, the great devil Barney, who saw through everything. He got the taboo secret art of reincarnation into a lich and became immortal.


    In the past, they have gone through a lot of origins, which can be regarded as not fighting and not knowing each other.


    Understanding this point, Fang Li left aside, and really felt too unreasonable."The Lich is the shopkeeper, and the devil is the shop assistant. What''s wrong with the world?"


    make complaints about the king of the dead and the Duke of hell, and open a magic shop in a new town.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, as if he knew from the beginning that it would be this development, turned his lips away.


    "This is a thousand years of disaster?"


    Although he was a little surprised that Barnier would appear in Witz''s shop, even though his memory of the original book became more and more blurred, Fang Li''s knowledge of the world was not unknown.


    Therefore, Fangli also knows that the essence of the devil is in hell.


    If we don''t use the power of the magic eye, we can''t kill Barnier unless we eliminate all his "numbers".


    "Otherwise, in order to avoid future troubles, you''d better eliminate all your" only numbers "here."


    Fang Li''s murmur made everyone present react.


    "Yes Yeah! Even if you are a cadre of the demon army! We also have people who can really attack you! you ''re right! That''s it


    He really hid behind Fang Li.


    Always felt that this cocoon JUnit had become more and more timid after he came back from the land of Red Devils.


    "Then Well, Mr. Fangli, please be merciful. " Weizi is hastily said: "now Mr. Barney is very harmless, he is not a person who will harm human beings, he will only enjoy the negative emotions of human beings."


    Barney himself once said this.


    For him, human beings are delicious food, and will not do such stupid things as harm to human beings.


    "Just like the poor shopkeeper said, we are just a shop assistant who is going to try our best to get rid of the financial deficit, so..."


    So, Barney cast his eyes on Fang Li and he Zhen.


    On the face, a smile full of evil spirit slowly emerged.


    "The devil of the thousand mile eye prophesies that you need our strength. Your intention to come here is equally perfect. Don''t you think it''s necessary to have a good talk about it?"


    Barnier''s profound speech made weiz confused and shocked.


    Only Fang Li, looking at the devil in front of him, shrugged his shoulders.


    It seems that the devil has seen through everything.


    Well.


    It''s better to talk to the devil than to do business with the poorly run Witz.


    At least, the devil will never have the ability to lose money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Well..."


    In the hall, and the real cross legged sitting in front of the table, with a pile of tools and scattered materials, is playing something there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that a talent prop for the party? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A while ago, I always claimed that I would never take any risks and stay at home. Now I suddenly become so serious. I''m really not used to it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is something important happening


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness gathered in front of the stove, playing chess in turn, watching the scene and whispering.


    And Fang Li is sitting in front of the sofa, is turning a list.


    "NAH." Huihui couldn''t cover up her curiosity and asked Fang Li, "he can''t forget it. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he suddenly becomes strange. But Fangli, from the beginning, what have you been looking at?"


    Not only Huihui was curious, but also acuya and daknis were curious.


    "Is that the application for admission to acuses?"


    Akuya said such stupid things.


    "Look at that parchment style, how do you think it looks like a task list in the adventurers'' guild?"


    Dackness had a fierce eye and recognized it at once.


    Fang Li did not conceal this.


    "Almost." Fang Li threw those lists on the table in front of him, and said casually, "it''s just that this is not a general task list, but a reward list for high reward objects."


    In a word, the girls were shocked.


    "Reward list for high reward objects


    The girls rushed to the front of Fang Li.


    However, in spite of the girls'' panic, Fang Li took up the tea on her own.


    It''s been a while since I saw Barnier in wiz''s magic tool shop.


    At that time, Fangli and Hezhen had a talk with Barnier, and both sides finalized their cooperation plans.


    To be specific, it is the business of peddling commodities in the modern world with modern knowledge in his head as the foundation, as he said before.


    According to the agreement between the two sides, Hezhen is only responsible for the development of commodities, while Barnier is responsible for ensuring the mass production and sales channels of commodities. He evaluates the products developed by Hezhen, and then buys the sales right and even intellectual property rights at a reasonable price.


    As for Fangli, it is of course to provide funds and resources for the development of Hezhen.


    After all, just as you really want to develop a product, you need some materials as well.


    In this world, not all modern materials can be found.


    To find out these materials, or find their substitutes, or even simply provide financial assistance to Hezhen to help them develop, which is what we need to do.


    In this way, Fang Li and he Zhen can share the income equally.


    In view of this, Fangli not only needs to pay to purchase all kinds of materials that he really needs, but also needs sponsorship and real action.


    For example, in order to develop the products we know, Hezhen needs to acquire a skill called "forging". Otherwise, if our hands, feet and techniques are not flexible, we can''t talk about development.


    This skill is easy to learn, and can be found in places like blacksmith or grocery store.


    Then, Hezhen can take advantage of his convenience as an adventurer, that is, he can acquire the skills of all professions, and spend skill points to learn "forged" skills, so that he can have technical guarantee.


    "Cooks" are just like craftsmen. If they don''t master recipes, they can''t teach them skills easily.


    In this case, you need to pay someone to teach.


    Such financial assistance will be undertaken by Fang Li.


    Therefore, in order to get sufficient funding, Fang Li also made great efforts in this period of time.


    Now, these reward lists spread on the table are Fang Li''s various goals in order to earn a large sum of money during this period of time.


    "This Isn''t this general Dong? "


    "This Is this a scorpion known as a monster? "


    "Mobile fortress destroyer? You''re a liar, aren''t you? "


    "You even attacked the Hydra?"


    Seeing the contents of a hanging reward list on the table, Huihui and daknis screamed one after another.


    Just because, these are frightening monsters offering rewards.


    Naturally, the destroyer of mobile fortress has not only destroyed all the magic technology powers developed in the past, but also ravaged many cities and countries in this continent for a long time. It is like a natural disaster. Even Axel was razed to the ground in his hands.


    The Hydra itself is a subspecies of the dragon. Up to now, it has been living in the mountains near axel. It usually sleeps in the lake. Once it wakes up, it will destroy everything around it. It will continue to sleep at the bottom of the lake until it has exhausted its accumulated magic power. It will absorb magic power from the surrounding land, causing the land around the lake to become very thin No life, no grass.Both of these two bounty monsters can easily reward more than a billion Eris.


    The rest, like general Dong and the scorpion known as the devil, are not as harmful as the former two because they have their own territory relations. Therefore, the amount of reward offered is relatively low, but they can easily reach more than 100 million Eris.


    During this period, Fangli took over all the high reward tasks in Axel''s adventurers'' guild, and took down those frightening reward monsters to Tong Tong.


    Today, Fangli''s personal property has reached a point of near terror.


    However, Fang Li only left 100 million Eris for himself, and the rest were prepared to trade with the Red Devils to get a large number of props.


    Fortunately, since then, youyou has also learned the transmission magic, landing the land of the red devil as the transmission location, and can take Fangli to the past at any time, so that the trade between Fangli and the red demon clan can continue.


    Knowing this, people are in a complex mood.


    "Why? Why don''t you call on me to attack such a powerful monster? "


    "Really! That''s too much! We are clearly companions! Why don''t you call on us? "


    Huihui and dackness seized Fang Li''s collar at the same time and shook excitedly.


    However, Fang Li was completely unmoved.


    Anyway, these two guys will be so excited, it must be because one wants to use burst magic to collect the head, and the other wants to be ravaged by a big and thick monster?


    On the contrary, akuya is very good at making tea for Fangli.


    "Come on, Mr. Fangli, please have tea. Then, I have a small matter to discuss with you..."


    Akuya thus showed a lovely smile, but a pair of eyes were completely turned into the symbol of "$".


    With his knees, he must have wanted to borrow money.


    Just as the party was making such a fuss, the gate of the mansion was knocked.


    But the person who came to visit was an unexpected figure that everyone could not think of.


    "Yahoo, dachness, I''ve come to see you."


    Looking at the thief girl standing at the door with such a careless greeting, Daphnes was shocked again.


    "Chris?"


    It''s Chris.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Tea, please."


    In front of Chris, akuya put down a cup of hot tea that had just been made, as if there were few visitors to the house, which made the goddess feel very strange.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    Chris, who was entertained by akuya, is also completely lost. He looks a little bit stiff when he saw him at the adventurers'' Guild. He takes up the tea, but immediately shows a stiff expression.


    Perceiving Chris''s expression, Fang Li glanced at the tea in his teacup and then laughed bitterly.


    I saw, originally should present a beautiful color of black tea, is completely turned into transparent.


    It''s no longer black tea, but ordinary hot water.


    "Could it be that akuya accidentally touched the tea and purified it?"


    Even if the pit again, this guy is also the goddess of water, with a very high purification ability, even if it is just touching water, can purify it.


    Even the potions in weiz''s shop were cleaned up by akuya''s random touch, let alone a cup of tea.


    Unfortunately, Chris didn''t know about it.


    For a first-time visitor, he entertained himself and took out tea, but it turned out to be hot water. Even if he suspected that he was not welcome, wouldn''t it be strange?


    Thinking of this, when Fang Li just wanted to explain to Chris, Chris actually seemed not to care about this matter at all, and drank the hot water in the teacup.


    "It''s good. It''s delicious."


    Kuya responded with a stiff smile.


    Fang Li Dang stopped.


    How do you feel that Chris has a strange attitude towards akuya?


    When Fang Li was so confused, akuya nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''re very good. It doesn''t matter if you praise me more?"


    So cheeky said akuya is showing some doubts, but also some nostalgic expression.


    "Are you a friend of dachness''s?" Akuya stares at Chris and says, "it feels so familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    On hearing this, Chris''s expression froze again.


    "No That I don''t think... "


    So suddenly Chris hesitated, even his eyes were evasive.


    At this time, akuya slapped her hand hard.


    "I see! Are you a clerk in that suspicious shop on Third Street? It''s the waiter who''s all wearing very short skirts! As long as you give enough money, you can accompany the wine shop! "


    "I''ve never worked in a shop like that!"


    Akuya''s words, so that Chris almost fell, expression is no longer rigid, tears of loud retort.


    On the contrary, he Zhen, who had been playing with small commodities, finally reacted to the outside world and opened his mouth to akuya.


    "Hello, akuya, I don''t know what kind of shops there are in this town. Tell me more about it..."


    And the real words, this time, let Huihui and dachness almost fall.


    "I said that you had a hard time stopping that kind of inexplicable homework, and asked this kind of thing as soon as you opened your mouth?"


    Huihui looks at Hezhen with disdain.


    "Well, it also has a real style. I don''t know why, but I feel at ease. He Zhen is still that he Zhen."


    Dackness was as relaxed as a sigh of relief.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said that you just ignored you a little recently. You''re so elated, aren''t you? Is it because of loneliness? Do you like me? Then just say it directly! What a group of haughty women


    And Zhen said this in a somewhat offensive tone.


    But, of course, there was an immediate rebuttal.


    "No, no matter how I say it, I can''t like the truth. Only this is certain. To say how certain, that is, even if I don''t use pop magic all day today, I will endure to the last second."


    "Yes, although he Zhen is very close to my ideal type, he is useless. As long as a woman makes advances to him, he will have a lust for sex all year round. If he contacts with he Zhen, sooner or later, he will be said," Hey, daphness, I don''t have any money, but I don''t want to work, so you can use that obscene body Go make some money and come back It''s really Ha Ha... "


    Huihui and dachness answered in their own way at the same time, and one was full of pride. The other gasped for breath and let the blue veins appear on his forehead.


    Even akuya covered her mouth and sniggered.


    "Mr. Hezhen really feels good about himself. Doesn''t he know that the higher he lifts himself, the more painful he falls?""I just don''t want to be said by a guy who has been raising himself all the year round."


    For akuya''s speech, Hezhen also gave a quick answer in this way.


    Then, two people at the same time silent down, and quietly put out the posture of attack, slowly shorten each other''s distance.


    "Ha ha, you are so interesting, Daphnes. It seems that you have joined a good team."


    On the other side, Chris witnessed the process of interaction. The unnatural face finally began to disappear. Fang Li recovered the Frank style when she first met her, and laughed at daphness.


    Dackness also smiles, silent is better than sound.


    Fang Li shook his head and brought the topic back.


    "So what''s Chris doing here?" Fang Li looked at Chris and said, "I think it''s not just a friend who came to see daknis."


    All eyes were on Chris.


    "That''s it." Chris nodded, met Fangli''s eyes, and said, "it''s actually what I told you last time."


    That is, collecting artifacts.


    "Last time you said you wanted to think about it?" Chris said with a smile, "now, can you give me an answer?"


    Faridon pondered thoughtfully.


    And the rest of us are naturally fog water at one end.


    "What''s the matter?" "What are you thinking about?" she asked suspiciously? What is the answer? "


    "Well, it''s just a small matter at work." Chris perfunctorily went over like this and said, "I have a task. I need help from someone who is proficient in rogue skills, so I just invite Fang Li like this."


    Who makes Fangli the hottest adventurer in the country now?


    That''s what Chris said.


    However, the reaction of the people is like this.


    "What task? If it''s a lucrative task, I can consider lending you my noble power? "


    "Do you have to be proficient in rogue skills? Can''t you master explosion magic? "


    "Is it the type with many enemies or super strong enemies? It''s better to be the kind of enemy that can make me resist desperately but can''t do anything but accept the unthinkable devastation


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness made such speeches at the same time, which made Chris''s forehead sweat.


    As for Hezhen, when he heard the word "mission", he picked up the tools and materials in front of him and slipped away.


    Until after half tone


    "Let me hear it for a moment."


    Fang Li raises his head and smiles.


    "What is the so-called" mission "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    As Chris didn''t seem to want to let this matter be known to too many people, Fangli came to his room to talk with her.


    Then Chris told Fangli the whole story.


    After listening to Chris, Fang Li was a little stunned.


    "Sneak into the noble''s house and steal the artifact out?"


    That''s what Chris wanted to ask Fangli.


    According to her, a artifact she has been looking for recently seems to have been collected by a nobleman.


    No, it''s not just this artifact.


    Artifact are extremely powerful and mysterious weapons. They are the plug-ins given by gods to the modern brave candidates.


    Such powerful weapons or props, of course, are not easy to start with.


    Like Alice''s sword, it''s a treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    Even the most powerful sorcerer group in the world, such as the red demon clan, has only found one of them, but the effect is not so surprising. If it is not for special reasons, it will surely be in the hands of the nobles and even the royal family at the top of the country.


    "If those nobles just want to use the power of artifact to benefit the world, that''s another matter. But some black and evil nobles bought artifact at a high price through various channels just for their own benefit or hobby of collecting."


    Chris said with a very serious expression.


    "We can''t let artifact be used in that way. Even if the artifact is not dangerous to use, if it has considerable power, it should be used by the brave who can resist the demon army. That is the true use of artifact."


    If we can use such a great principle to argue with those black and evil nobles, how can we successfully make the other party hand over the artifact obediently?


    "Fortunately, my profession is a thief. I have not only the skills of" lurking "," sensing trap "," removing trap ", but also the skills of" Unlocking the door "and" exploring treasure ". It is not impossible to sneak into the noble''s house and steal the artifact


    At this point, Chris was embarrassed to scratch the scar on his face.


    "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I have done a lot of similar things in Wangdu. I''m quite a famous righteous thief. But recently, the black knight who can''t compare with him has appeared. Obviously, he is a thief who can sneak into the king''s city, but even the army of the demon king and the cadres of the army of the devil''s army can attack him head-on. It''s really a foul, and I can''t catch up with him."


    When Chris said that, Fangli could only hear.


    No way, who let that black knight be Fangli?


    However, Fang Li also understood.


    "No wonder you need a helper who is proficient in rogue skills." Fang Li said with some helplessness: "but if it''s like this, it''s OK to find those better thieves? Although I can use some of the skills of the rogue system, I''m not a professional. I don''t have a career bonus. In the eyes of normal people, it''s impossible to compare with the real rogue profession in terms of the ability of the thief. "


    Huihui, as a great magician, can continue to learn skills like "explosive magic power enhancement".


    And adventurers and unprofessional people, even if they can learn burst magic, there is no such bonus point.


    Rogue class is the same situation, with all kinds of career bonus and correction, adventurer and unprofessional can''t say any more.


    Of course, Fangli''s skills have greatly surpassed those of regular thieves since they were promoted to Lv. 3 because of the relationship between the God and the master.


    The combination of lurking and sneaking can make Fangli the best assassin.


    The scope of treasure hunting is also much wider than that of ordinary thieves.


    Not to mention, Fangli also has night vision ability.


    That''s much better than the average thief.


    But Chris doesn''t know about it, does he?


    Why did you find him as an unprofessional person?


    In this regard, Chris is a playful attitude, said such a sentence.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I still have a good eye for people?" Chris was a little proud and said, "I think if it was you, it would be a big help."


    That''s Chris''s reason.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Li sighed.


    Soon


    "All right." Fang Li said directly, "it''s not impossible for me to help you."


    It''s time for Fang Li to find something for himself.


    Although, in recent years, Fang Li has been frantically completing the crusade of large reward objects, and got a terrible income, but the reward task is different from the general task, and it is not always there.


    There is only one mobile fortress destroyer, and only one Hydra monster. The rest of the reward monsters are almost unique, because they cause too much harm to the country, so they will be offered a large reward.If there are so many monsters who can make people fight freely, the world will be over.


    Therefore, Fang Li seems to have completed a large number of the reward object''s grudge, and got a terrible income. But those reward monsters have been almost beaten by him. Since now, it is impossible to have such a good chance to earn any more.


    Besides, even if such monsters are really all over the mountains, it can not always be rewarded.


    It should be known that the bounty of these monsters, which have caused great harm to the country, is collected from the Royal and the aristocrats of various territories.


    For granted, the property of the Kingdom and the aristocracy cannot be unlimited.


    It is not easy to see that Fang Li can make more than a billion yuan. Generally speaking, all the family members of an aristocrat are almost the same. Some poor little aristocrats are tens of millions of Eris'' family property. Even the big aristocrats like dastinis, it is very good to have 2 billion Eris'' family property.


    In other words, only on the rich, the level of aristocracy has already been exceeded.


    In this way, even if there are many dangerous monsters, it is impossible to keep bouncing. The warlord army cadres like Witz are also because they have not done any acts of outside chaos, even without reward.


    In view of this, Fang Li can only take on the ordinary task of millions of Eris if he wants to make money as a adventurer.


    Even that kind of task is not always available.


    Even in the Wangdu Association of adventurers, the task of this kind of reward is limited, let alone in this new town.


    Therefore, only in the square need to cooperate with and true.


    Otherwise, it is OK to earn a direct task, and it doesn''t need to be bothered at all.


    In conclusion, Fang Li believes that, next, it is very difficult for him to receive a job that has made money. Only when he or she really develops the goods can he make a lot of money.


    Now that''s why, instead of having something at home with those pit stores, it''s better to work with Chris and maybe find any opportunities.


    "Really?"


    Christon was very happy.


    Then, the smile on my face also bloomed.


    "Then please?"


    Hearing that, Fang Li looked at Chris with some teasing.


    "This way, too."


    Just hope Chris won''t be scared by then.


    Don''t be frightened by the appearance of the black knight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    After Fangli decided to help Chris collect artifacts, Chris did not rush to move.


    "It''s not yet time. Let''s wait until the sacrifice of Eris."


    The sacrifice of thanks to Eris.


    It''s a celebration with joy, thanks for a safe year, a celebration to praise Eris, the goddess of fortune, which is held every year around the world.


    Not only Wangdu and other places, but also new towns like Axel will hold the ceremony of thanks to Eris, and even the hometown of red devils will hold this ceremony.


    It is said that on this day, there will be many people dressed as Eris, the goddess of fortune.


    That''s because, according to rumors, on this day, the goddess Eris will also come down to play. In order not to cause too much disturbance, she hopes to naturally mix into the crowd.


    As erism is a state religion, many devout erists and even nobles will donate a lot of money during the celebration.


    In other words, it was a real national celebration.


    This annual celebration will be held in the near future.


    "At that time, everyone''s attention will be attracted by the celebration, which is the best time for us to sneak in."


    Chris himself said that.


    And Fang Li had no comment.


    With Fang Li''s ability, he is confident that he will not be found even if he sneaks in now in broad daylight.


    However, there are many props with magical effects in this world, and the power of artifact itself can not be underestimated. God knows what will happen?


    In this case, it''s okay to let Chris, a regular thief profession, make arrangements.


    "In any case, if it''s not good enough, we''ll have to break in."


    No one in the world can match this ability.


    In this way, Fangli parted with Chris and made an appointment to keep in touch.


    After that, akuya, Huihui and dackness were very curious about this matter and questioned Fang Li many times about the content of the "mission".


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t reveal it.


    I''m kidding.


    If these pit goods know the reason, then God knows what will happen.


    If they suddenly get involved, can they expect a pervert who walks in a funny way and can''t move is able to blow himself up and want to be caught and trampled on for secret action?


    Ha ha


    Fang Li just wanted to laugh.


    Of course, the chances of these people getting involved are slim.


    The reasons are as follows.


    "Ha? Be a thief? Are you going to let me be a thief? Don''t be kidding, will you? What do you think of the goddess


    That must be what akuya would say.


    "I am the leading mage of the red demons. I am good at using burst magic. My pride does not allow me to do this kind of stealthy business. Since I am a thief, it is just like my idol, the Black Knight, who smashes all the people to the ground. That''s the real thief!"


    This is definitely what Huihui will say.


    As for dackness, not to mention it.


    "Do you think I will keep silent when I say in front of the great nobleman, the chief staff officer of the Kingdom, to sneak into the noble''s house and steal things?"


    It was only from a noble standpoint that darkness would have stopped Fangli and Chris in this way.


    Fang Li really hopes that this guy can also think about it. As a great aristocrat, he should not be so abnormal, and pay attention to his image and appearance.


    But in view of this guy''s hopelessness, Fang Li just hopes that he can not make a pervert into a normal person.


    In fact, when I heard the word "mission", I locked myself in my room and refused to come out.


    "Didn''t I say that long ago? Never do that dangerous thing again! I want to live a leisurely and peaceful life


    This is definitely what he can say.


    This guy is determined not to take any more risks. I don''t know what Sylvia did to form such a big psychological shadow.


    All in all, Fangli was completely free before the arrival of Eris'' thank-you ceremony.


    There is no reward task to make a good profit. At the same time, Hezhen has become a dead house. In addition, a large number of props delivered to the red demon clan can not be completed so quickly. Fangli can only wait at home.


    However, akuya, Huihui and dachnes were unable to spare time at all. They sometimes went out to pick up tasks by themselves, and finally came back in disgrace.


    And every time she comes back, akuya is crying, Huihui is a paralytic state of exhaustion of magic, only daknis is a satisfied book.


    Days, as always, peace.Well


    Should it be peace?


    Unfortunately, such a peaceful day will not last long.


    Aware that they can''t finish the task by themselves, they don''t get any harvest every day. As long as they can eat enough, they don''t care about the benefits. But daknis said that akuya couldn''t bear it at last.


    "Please! Please go with us on a mission! Lord Fang Li


    Akuya cried and hugged Fangli''s thigh.


    "I haven''t had a good drink for a long time. It''s better to say that I can''t even drink cheap wine. Even if I borrow money, others are not willing to lend me any more. They say that my poor grand priest can''t pay back the money. So please, go out with me, or give me pocket money."


    Such a cheeky fellow is a goddess, and Fangli is drunk.


    What was wrong with Hezhen when he chose to bring the goddess to the lower world?


    Please, can you go back?


    Speaking of speaking, this guy sent the plug-ins of the brave candidates who came to this world, right?


    In other words, Chris is just helping akuya clean up the mess by collecting artifacts now?


    This goddess is indeed the real disaster.


    "Why don''t you just go to the suspicious store you told Chris last time?"


    "What are you talking about?"!? You cold-blooded Lori! What do you think of the noble goddess? "


    Fang Li''s careless proposal made akuya hold his neck angrily.


    As a result, this guy has been pestering him all the time, and Fang Li is also very upset. He can only take these guys with him to the adventurer''s guild.


    On the way, akuya, who had just hugged Fangli''s thigh with tears on her face, jumped up and down in a good mood.


    "I haven''t worked with Fang Li for a long time."


    "This mission will not fail again?"


    Huihui and dachness seem to be in a good mood.


    Looking at these three people, Fang Li also lost his temper and could only laugh and shake his head.


    However, just then


    "Nah, is there something interesting going on ahead?"


    Akuya suddenly points in a direction.


    There, indeed, a commotion was taking place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    In the square, where the eyes of a group of people are around two people pointing.


    The two men, a blonde adventurer and a young child.


    Now, the former is blushing, his feet are flighty, and he is still holding a wine bottle in his hand. He is yelling at the latter with an evil look.


    And the residents around pointed at this scene, and looked at the adventurer''s eyes full of contempt and disgust.


    "That guy again..."


    "Drunk, looking for trouble?"


    "Really..."


    The residents whispered like this.


    Fang Li and his party also came around and saw this scene.


    Then Huihui began to open her mouth.


    "Isn''t that Darst?"


    The name that appears from Huihui''s mouth is also known by Fang Li.


    The adventurer, whom he called duster, was quite famous among axel.


    It''s just that it''s a bad name.


    He is one of Axel''s adventurers and has his own team. In essence, he is an incorruptible gangster. He has not only been jailed repeatedly, but also cheated others to treat or even cheat money for various reasons. He can be said to be the black list candidate in the eyes of many women.


    It''s worth mentioning that dastard is still a real friend of friends with the titles of "ghost animal real" and "scum real". He usually seems to sneak together to some very suspicious shops. His conduct is not bad, but he is absolutely indecent.


    Now, duster seems to be drinking too much in the daytime, so he is looking for trouble.


    The object of his mischief was a very small man in a cape and a hood. He seemed to be a child only 12 or 3 years old.


    But the child''s waist is equipped with a sword, the sword is also hidden in a wide cloak, so others can not see the full picture of the sword.


    However, Fang Li gazed at the sword, and a look of doubt gradually appeared on his face.


    "How do you feel a little familiar..."


    It''s not just familiarity.


    The mysterious sacred wave emanating from the sword made Fang Li''s mind flash a artifact.


    There is only one artifact owner in the world.


    "No..."


    Fang Li murmured.


    But akuya and others did not hear.


    "What the hell is that guy doing? You''re drunk in the daytime? Obviously noble, I''m still worried about wine money. This guy is drunk in the daytime? It''s unforgivable! "


    Akuya seemed to have an inexplicable sense of hostility towards Daster.


    "It''s OK to drink in the daytime. I find a child after I get drunk. I''m worthy of being a real brother."


    Huihui gave the most objective evaluation, I believe that is also the idea of people around.


    "It''s not surprising that Darth doesn''t come into the world, because it''s hard to see how drunk bullying a child can be, but that child seems calm and gives me a familiar feeling..."


    Dackness, however, looked at the child who was being teased by Daster with a frown.


    In such a situation, duster was still in the mood.


    "Do you know who I am? Ah? I am the most famous adventurer in Axell! A kid like you who comes out to play with a sword is usually scared to cry by me! How dare you look around and bump into me like that? What do you think should be done? "


    Speaking like this, you can see how bad this guy is.


    However, the child who was so rude and mischievous as dastard said was not flustered, but just tilted his head. The next second, he vomited light and clear words.


    "What can you do to forgive me?"


    When the voice was heard, Huihui and daknis froze at the same time, except for akuya.


    "This The voice... "


    Huihui showed an unprecedented color of astonishment.


    "No Not really? "


    Dackness was even more shaken than ever before.


    That''s for granted.


    That child should not have appeared in such a new town, but should live in the royal city of the king''s capital. No matter whether or not he is doing everything in a day, he absolutely holds the power of life and death of this country.


    Now, such a person, in such a novice Town, was a little scum to find trouble.


    "How to solve it? Don''t you know how to solve it? That''s why it''s so hot to say that kids are so hot! "


    Duster was still as wobbly as he was, apparently delirious, looking down at his child and saying these words in a remarkable manner."It''s a loss! Lose money! I''m a little short of money recently! So lose money for me! Look at your tender skin! The family must be rich, right? If you don''t have one, go home and get it with your parents! Or just steal it! Give me a million Eris! A million Eris


    It sucks.


    At least, even akuya gave a "Whoa" sound, showing a look of no flattery. Huihui was even more stupid. Daknis even trembled. She almost wrote her anger on her face when she thought of the real identity of the person who was being looked for.


    But that child is such an innocent person.


    "Will Eris forgive me for a million dollars? You are a good man


    Saying this in a clear voice, the child took a purse out of his arms, and from it a coin with a denomination large enough to frighten people to death was handed over to Daster.


    "Is that enough? Can you forgive me? "


    Innocent words, if it were ordinary people, would have hurt their conscience.


    However, Daster''s eyes were bright, showing a very treacherous face.


    "If you take a million Eris out of that purse casually, you must have a lot of money. In that case, give me that purse, or I won''t forgive you. Besides, you still have to go home and steal more money for me..."


    Just when the little gangster''s character dropped to the lowest level, dackness was finally unable to bear it.


    "What are you doing to Her Highness Alice, you impudent fellow


    So daknis rushed out and grabbed Darth by the neck.


    "Guwu...!"!? Stop!? I''m dying! I''m dying...! "


    Duster''s face suddenly changed from red to purple. In that case, Daphnes should have used a lot of strength to make duster foaming at any time.


    "Pull Lalatina


    The child - Alice was also surprised to see darkness burst out.


    It wasn''t until Fangli also stepped forward from the crowd that Alice looked happy. Here comes Princess


    ''s Royal Highness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Without any suspense, Daster, who was strangled by dackness and was in a coma, was taken away by the police. It is estimated that he will have to spend some time in prison.


    Fang Li and his party moved to a nearby park.


    "So, may I ask?"


    She said, with a serious look on her face, to Alice in the chair.


    "Why is Her Highness Alice here? What about curia and rein? Are you allowed to come out this time? Do people in Wangdu know it? Now it''s... "


    Alice spoke in a hurry, under the voluminous inquiry of dackness.


    "Lardina, you ask too many questions at a time, and I don''t know how to answer them."


    "Yes I''m sorry, your highness Alice, but I


    Dackness looked embarrassed.


    So it is.


    This is a serious investigation, which is enough to shake the whole national system.


    The princess of a country, who is still in power at present, that is to say, without any escort or notice, she suddenly came to a novice town far away from the capital of the king, which could not be regarded as a trivial matter.


    Maybe dackness is a little bit of a fuss, but it also proves how unusual Alice is here.


    In such a case, Fang Li could only press down on her face, who was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, and came to Alice.


    "Oh, Alice." Fangli looked directly at Alice and asked, "you didn''t come out of here without permission, did you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Alice''s eyes were a little dodgy, but in the end she didn''t want to lie. She lowered her eyes and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I know this will cause trouble to many people..."


    Alice''s words were full of guilt and remorse.


    This child was very sensible and scrupulous. He was very innocent and kind-hearted at the bottom of his heart. He never made things difficult for others, and never willful. Until he got to know Fang Li, he showed his age-related side. However, he was still a very clever child.


    So, if it was usual for Alice to run out of the city, it would be almost impossible.


    Otherwise, daekness would not have been so shaken.


    Now, Alice has admitted that she ran out of the king city without authorization, hid her identity, and used instant mobile service in Wangdu''s delivery shop and came to axel.


    "I can already imagine what the aristocratic lady named kulea is in such a hurry."


    Fang Li curled his mouth.


    At this time, when the plane of daknis is finally a reaction.


    "It''s time to What to do!? What can I do!? Wang Du! Wang Du...! "


    Dackness was at a loss.


    Fang Li can understand.


    If you think about it, it''s not only kuleya. Once Alice is found missing, the whole city and even the king will be in a mess?


    When Fang Li first came into the world and robbed Alice as a black knight, the Knights of the kingdom were even in chaos and almost could not resist the attack of the demon king army, making the king almost fall.


    From this we can see how much confusion Alice''s unauthorized departure will cause.


    Alice could understand, of course.


    "I I left a letter to tell Curia that I had something to do


    Alice said timidly like this.


    If so, at least it won''t be too bad?


    Of course, kuleya would still be in such a hurry that he would send out a lot of people to look for people.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li asked Alice a question, regardless of dackness, who was still at a loss.


    "You said something was wrong. What was it?"


    What would have made Alice run away at will?


    Fang Li was a little curious.


    However, Fang Li didn''t think that this matter had something to do with himself.


    "I I really have something important to ask Mr. Fangli! "


    Alice took hold of her cloak, and her lovely blue eyes, with a little uneasiness and uneasiness, looked into the square, and leaned forward to ask such a question.


    "The fortune teller in the land of Red Devils has made a prediction that" the brave man who crusades against the demon king has appeared. "Mr. Fang Li knows this, right


    Smell speech, not only is Fang Li just, even daknis is stunned.


    Is that what Alice said about the important things?


    But isn''t that obvious?


    "You should know that the black knight is actually me?" Fang Li said with a smile: "and the black knight was in the red devil village to denounce two demon king army cadres, then I was in the red devil village, it seems that is not a strange thing?"Fangli didn''t believe that Alice didn''t think of it.


    So, it should be a question of knowing why.


    No, it''s not so much a question as a confirmation.


    Very nervous and uneasy confirmation.


    "I have already known that the Knights sent to the land of Red Devils are under the command of kurea. The Knights also reported the incident to me when they came back, and also brought back the prophecy."


    Alice looked at Fang Li nervously, as if afraid of something, and lowered her voice to ask.


    "I What I want to ask Mr. Fangli is, is that the brave one who crusades against the demon king


    When it comes to this, Alice is really very nervous and uneasy, but she is more expectant.


    Seeing this, Fang Li didn''t respond to it. Daknis suddenly murmured.


    "This is indeed an extremely important thing for the princess of the royal family. After all, there is a custom that the brave who crusade against the demon king can marry the princess."


    Being reminded by dackness, Fang Li also responded.


    Then, looking at Alice''s uneasy, anxious look in her eyes, Fang Li also understood.


    Is this girl worried?


    Worried about unexpected changes in his engagement with Fang Li.


    If the "brave one who crusades against the demon king" is someone else, then the brave one will probably propose to marry the princess.


    In this way, according to the Royal custom, the other party is likely to be absorbed into the royal family and become the husband of the princess.


    Fangli''s engagement with Alice is likely to be abrogated.


    Alice was worried about this, worried that she couldn''t sit down at all. She would break her previous willful self-control and come here.


    "I I believe that the brave man must be Mr. Fangli! "


    Alice seems to be expressing the trust in each other and persuading herself.


    "If there is anyone in the world who can defeat the devil, there will be no one else except Mr. Fangli. I believe so!"


    At the same time, Alice is looking forward to it.


    Knowing Fangli''s ability and knowing that she was also in the land of Red Devils at the time of the prophecy, it is not unreasonable for Alice to expect so.


    If she''s not sure about it, Alice should have been worried about it all the time?


    At this moment, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Looking at Alice''s eyes is a little more soft, a little pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Just when Alice felt uneasy, uneasy and expectant, akuya and Huihui, who had been keeping a distance with Alice from the beginning, finally came forward.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the appearance of the brave one who crusades against the demon king? Why don''t I know such an important thing? Can''t it be a prediction made by a liar from somewhere? You can''t believe it? For example, I saw a cockroach in a very suspicious shop recently, who claimed to be a devil with a thousand eyes who could see through everything? "


    Akuya said this with a serious expression, which made people feel that she should open her head to see what kind of circuit was installed in it.


    "It turns out that you came out because of that kind of thing. You are more self willed than I thought."


    Huihui, on the other hand, said something as if nothing had happened. What''s more, people feel like they can''t find a more willful guy in the world than the red demons who want to make burst magic anyway.


    "You two..."


    Dackness was also helpless.


    Don''t say it''s Daphnes, but Fangli wants to roll his eyes.


    These two guys, as soon as they saw that Fangli and dackness had brought Alice, they were far away.


    The reason is very simple, just afraid that Alice is coming to settle accounts with them.


    Don''t forget, when Fang Li came back again, it was these guys who forced Hans to the end of the road, leading to the other party''s desperate situation. They had to turn back to attack Wangdu, and Wang Du almost suffered heavy losses.


    But these guys are in and really encouraged to run away, even if Alice on behalf of the royal family to punish them is not a strange thing.


    So, the two guys stayed away until they were sure that Alice wasn''t here for it. They pretended to be OK and let Fangli want to knock them.


    But now it''s Alice''s business that''s more important than all this crap.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice lifted her eyes slightly, her eyes swaying like water waves, and her hands were placed in front of her like a prayer, looking pathetic.


    "Ah ah..."


    Looking at Alice like this, there was no performance in Fang Li, but dackness made a trembling voice, as if she was about to wake up to some new hobby.


    the beloved Princess, looking at a man with such pathetic expression, is indeed enough to sink anyone''s heart.


    What''s more, both men and women.


    If Curia were here and saw Alice like this, she would have been reduced to the point where she would have agreed to whatever demands she made, and would have committed crimes in order to fulfill them.


    Even Fang Li, who has become more and more soft-hearted recently, has begun to shake. He can only rub his eyebrows and sigh.


    "There''s nothing to hide."


    In front of Alice, Fang Li nodded his head and confirmed Alice''s conjecture.


    "When I was in the land of the Red Devils, the diviner named sokat did help me with my divination, and predicted that I would become the brave one day to attack the demon king."


    Such words came into Alice''s heart and into the ears of the rest.


    "Wait! I don''t know that kind of thing! All right, you''re on your side! You didn''t tell me! "


    Akuya immediately opened her eyes and began to storm.


    "I don''t know! I was also shocked when I heard the news! And run to miss Sauquet for information! Why don''t you tell me? "


    Dackness also became tearful.


    "Well, I knew that for a long time."


    Only Huihui, a pair of complacent appearance, makes people smile.


    And Alice seemed to hear the biggest good news, the corner of her eyes began to burst into tears.


    "I I knew it must be Mr. Fangli! "


    Alice showed a look of genuine joy and reassurance, and a lovely smile of innocence and romance bloomed on her face.


    Then, that naive and romantic smile turned into a shy expression.


    "This In this way, even kurea can no longer object to my marriage. I I will marry Mr. Fang Li sooner or later... "


    Speaking of the back, Alice''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Akuya, Huihui and daknis''s eyes immediately gathered on Fang Li''s body.


    The corners of her mouth twitch.


    Because, even if not to confirm, Fang Li can understand that it is definitely looking at Lori Kong''s eyes.


    But


    "Get married..."


    That was something Fang Li didn''t even think about before.


    Who can expect a man who is ready to challenge death and devote himself to it?


    However, since the understanding of the true meaning between "life" and "death", Fangli has become more and more human, and the heart has become more and more soft.Although in dealing with the enemy is still so merciless, but to the people around, Fang Li has gradually accepted.


    Among them, Sylvia is the first to open Fangli''s mind.


    So


    "If it''s time to think about marriage, I still want to marry Sylvia first."


    As for Alice, even if she is the first person to have an engagement with Fang Li, considering the age of the child, it is too early to think about it.


    But we have to deny that the engagement with Alice was not as dispensable as before, but tried to accept it.


    "No wonder Sylvia would say I''m getting more and more playful..."


    Fang Li was helpless.


    However, this change in mood also tells Fang that he is gradually conquering his past self and stepping into a new field.


    The transformation of the soul is steadily going on.


    "Yes." Fang Li thought of something and said to Alice, "since you are here, it''s just right. I have a present for you."


    "Gift?" The crowd was stunned.


    "Gift?" Alice was surprised, too.


    In this case, Fang Li took the gift from the goblin''s bag.


    That is, the ring bought from the land of Red Devils.


    "This is..."


    Alice''s eyes were immediately attracted by the ring, and she kept a close eye on it, never moving away.


    "Didn''t you give me your ring?" Fang Li gave a knowing smile and said, "well, it''s time for me to give you a ring."


    It was not mentioned that it was a artifact.


    There is no mention that this is a prop with the power of calming the mind.


    At this moment, both Fangli and Alice regarded it as a ring.


    Then Fang Li took up Alice''s little hand and put the ring on.


    Wear in that year-round wear to give the ring in the square, so keep a small white print little thumb.


    But I don''t know if it is the blessing of Eris, the goddess of luck. The ring is perfectly embedded with the white seal.


    It''s like it''s made for Alice.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice clenched her ring hand with a touch of emotion.


    At the same time, akuya, Huihui and daknis murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that the rhythm that has been completely mastered? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If he and Zhen are here, I think there will be some strange things to say, such as "this must be Alice''s route"


    "Ah Kuryaching It''s really useless for you to oppose it again... "


    In this way, Alice not only confirmed the most important thing, but also got the most important gift.


    Absolutely, there is no caprice in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Alice''s appearance slightly disrupted the people''s plans, but did not change their itinerary.


    After getting the ring given by Fang Li, Alice has always been wearing a happy smile, and the sticky index has been climbing. Even though daknis has always claimed that she wants to escort Alice back to Wangdu, Alice is also very stubborn. She is unwilling to go back. She always holds Fangli''s arm tightly, which makes Fangli laugh.


    After learning that they were ready to go to the adventurers'' guild to pick up the task, Alice was more excited.


    "Please let me join in! I''m sure I''ll do well! "


    Alice said with such enthusiasm that Fangli could think of it.


    The child''s favorite thing is to take risks as an adventurer.


    Even if people say that it is impossible to find any difficult tasks in this new town, and the reward is not high, Alice does not care.


    Obviously, all Alice wanted was adventure.


    To be more precise, it was Alice''s dream to take risks with Fangli.


    In the end, after Alice said that she would not share the reward equally, the nervous akuya and Huihui accepted it.


    Only dackness had been worried, or even worried.


    "I can already see that the Knights of the kingdom are in a mess in search of Her Highness Alice."


    What dackness said was similar to what Fangli had thought before.


    To this end, dackness also asked Fangli to advise Alice.


    But Fang Li didn''t think so.


    "In any case, there is no danger around us. If there is a lily girl in power, there will be no problem. What''s the matter?"


    Originally, at Alice''s age, it was impossible to operate the politics of the country by herself. It was more assisted by kuleya and rein, while Alice made the final confirmation and decision.


    Even if Alice is not here and there are kuleya and rein, there will be no major problems in the government of this country.


    Not to mention safety.


    Fang Li is here. Who can threaten Alice?


    Not to mention, Alice is not without fighting power.


    "The royal family is very strong. I can protect myself by myself."


    I said so, and I do have the strength in this respect.


    As a descendant of the brave, and with the power of the sword, Alice''s strength is not inferior to any one in the world.


    According to the square, Alice''s strength, even if directly against the devil, that is no problem.


    With such strength, what else should we worry about?


    The only thing to worry about is that Alice is too ignorant of the world. If she wanders around outside, it is not impossible to be cheated and abducted by others.


    After all, even a scumbag like Darst was a good man in Alice''s eyes, and almost cheated out of his money.


    So, Fang Li actually protected Alice and made her very happy.


    Under helpless, dackness can only say.


    "To At least let me inform kuryaching! "


    With that, dackness didn''t give people the chance to oppose and ran away.


    And after dackness ran away


    "Good chance! Fangli! Let''s pick up the task now! Without dackness, we''re going to lose one more person to share equally! Let''s go


    Akuya can''t wait to say these words.


    "If Alice and I have the magic shield, it''ll be enough for me and me to shoot."


    Huihui is also surprisingly inhumane.


    Even Alice pulled lafangli''s sleeve and made a voice full of hope.


    "Let''s go. When lalatina informs Curia, she''ll be here immediately and won''t let me go out and take risks."


    I don''t know why, the saying of "immediately" is so specific that Fangli feels that as soon as she gets the news, the lily girl will appear in front of herself and others faster than transmitting magic.


    So Fangli didn''t object to it either. She went to the adventurer''s guild with her fiery akuya, Huihui who didn''t care, and Alice, who was full of expectation, went to the adventurers'' Guild and took on a task.


    In order to avoid trouble, Fang Li took over the task of crusading.


    This is also the most simple and crude task for a team of superb strength.


    Of course, those who can be targeted by Fang Li must be big men.


    Although, that''s right for axel, a novice town.


    What they need to attack is a monster called "beginner killer".


    It''s a cunning monster that likes to roam around small and vulnerable monsters, such as goblin or Kobold, and hunt weak adventurers by chance.That is to say, it is a kind of tricky and high-risk monster that will lure the weak adventurers to hook up by taking the weak monsters such as goblin as bait. Therefore, it will regularly catch up with the small monsters and keep them from settling down, so as to change the hunting place.


    To fight this monster, it is unlikely that, at Axel''s adventurer level, there is no fully equipped team of ten people.


    As for the individual fight, it is more for the striker profession of 20 or above.


    If it is a guard profession like a magician, this cunning monster will rush up and bite directly. Even the chance to sing magic will not give people, which is a nightmare for the guard profession such as magician.


    Of course, this level of monsters, for others is very terrible, for Fang Li and others on the simple over.


    Even when encountering the beginner killer, akuya, who is stupid and is obviously as an assistant, forgot the characteristics of the beginner killer against the guard completely, and thought it would be OK to hide behind. The beginner killer who was caught up gave a bite to her head and cried out. Huihui saw the elder brother brin group, who was given the leader by the beginner, and gave her two eyes to let go of the light, regardless of the fact that he was completely ignored The beginner killer, who put the only pop magic out to the goblin group, took a large number of people, and completely fell into a mop. The beginner killer was cut into two parts by Alice and completed the task.


    There was no hand in the square.


    "I just want to see how you die."


    In such a word, let akuya hold the collar in the square, shake for a long time, and cry out.


    With these guys, it''s really no matter how weak and small monsters, they can perform a thrilling process of fighting.


    Only after the task was completed did she return to the house with a satisfied Alice, crying akuya and the limpid Hui.


    And the natural thing that waits there is


    "Lord Alice! You''ve been found! "


    As soon as she entered the hall, kulea came with a cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "Ah Sure enough


    Alice murmured a little disappointed at the sight of Curia coming out of the hall.


    "Just It''s not as expected! Her Highness Alice! Her Highness Alice disappeared suddenly! I''m so worried that I almost cry


    Curia took Alice in her arms and, as she said, her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, kurea. It''s all my fault."


    Seeing this kind of Curia, Alice''s clever and sensible character also made her apologize.


    "No! How could it be Her Highness Alice''s fault? Your highness Alice can''t be wrong "It''s the fault of this thief who only wants to abduct Her Highness Alice!" she said, staring at her in tears


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Fang Li is slightly a pick.


    As for akuya and Huihui, one of them had stopped crying. One suddenly regained his strength and slipped into the hall, hiding at the table and drinking tea.


    Think of it, this time, these two guys are worried about being pursued by kurea when Hans, so they wisely choose to reduce the sense of existence.


    I don''t think I''m hiding in the house, do you?


    Only dackness was watching.


    In this case, Fang Li curled his mouth.


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing, lily girl."


    "Who do you call lily girl?"!? Rude man


    Curia was decisively fired.


    "Library Kurea! It''s none of Mr. Fangli''s business! " Alice said quickly, "I decided to come out this time, not Mr. Fangli."


    However, kuleya was ungrateful.


    "I can understand her highness Alice''s wish to see this man, but after seeing her highness and considering Her Highness''s safety, this man should have informed us at the first time." "But the man didn''t do it, but he took her highness Alice out of the city in danger. It''s no doubt his fault," she said mercilessly


    This investigation of kuleya can not be said to be wrong.


    It''s not a wise choice to take the important Royal Princess into the wild full of monsters.


    But


    "You just want to put a charge on me anyway?" Fangli said with disapproval: "if you want to say so, then I can also say that Oh, as a close courtier of Her Highness Alice, and her confidant, but even his master son did not watch, let her disappear in the king''s city. If you report this matter to the king, then you will also be investigated for responsibility?"


    Curia was dumbfounded on the spot.


    And Fangli is pursuing the victory.


    "And do you think Alice would be in danger with me around?" Fang Li said with a smile: "if so, then the Knights of the Kingdom led by someone who was defeated by me alone is nothing great."


    "You You guy...! " Curia was shaking with anger.


    Seeing this, Alice and dackness quickly came forward to comfort them.


    "Well, Curia, please don''t embarrass Mr. Fangli. It''s all because of my caprice."


    "Kureyaqing, please calm down. Why does Qing''s temper and patience become so bad when she comes to the top?"


    Alice and dackness both placated Curia so that she smacked her lips very unhappily.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be serious with a thief." Curia took Alice''s hand and said, "Her Highness, let''s go back."


    "Ah..." Alice opened her mouth as if to say something.


    Obviously, Alice didn''t want to go back.


    However, aware that she has brought a lot of trouble to everyone, Alice stopped to say something, lowered her head and looked down.


    Then Alice felt the ring on her ring finger, and she was smiling.


    "Well, I really enjoyed myself today. Thank you for accommodating me."


    Alice said thank you very cleverly.


    Just, in the eyes of a little lonely, or can be detected.


    "Your Highness Alice..."


    Dackness was a little impatient.


    Fang Li also narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    No way.


    How could Alice be taken away with such a look?


    So, as kuleya was about to leave with Alice, Fangli suddenly made a noise.


    "Speaking of it, I heard that the divinity diviner in the land of Red Devils has predicted that" the brave who crusade against the demon king "will appear soon


    The inexplicable speech is to make the present people are stunned.Curia stopped at once.


    Alice, Huihui and dachness are even more at a loss.


    Akuya, as always, couldn''t understand the atmosphere and opened her mouth in doubt.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not the "brave one who crusades against the demon king" but Goo Hoo...! "


    In a word, before finishing the sentence, akuya''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of sugar from the broken and empty bullet. It seemed that she was swallowing in her throat. She covered her throat, turned over and rolled on the ground.


    "Ah Akuya...! "


    Huihui was shocked immediately and rushed to help.


    Fang Li secretly took back the pop-up finger and said this without any color.


    "In fact, I was in the land of the Red Devils when the diviner made the prophecy, and I got the news that" the brave one who crusades against the demon king "is now in axelri


    Such a sentence made kuleya very surprised on the spot.


    "You What do you say Curia was so surprised that she said, "you You said that the "brave Crusader" is in Axel? Is that true? "


    "It''s true. The news is absolutely true." Fang Li said with a smile, "otherwise, you can ask dackness, who also knows the news?"


    "Ah?" Dackness was stunned.


    "Dustinischen." "Is that true?" kurea said, looking solemnly at dackness


    "Er..." Dackness this just responded to come over, while secretly observing Fang Li''s look, at the same time helplessly said: "this This is true. The "brave one who crusades against the demon king" is here


    Yeah.


    It''s right here.


    Can we not be here?


    Fang Li is standing in front of you.


    However, Fang Li took the initiative to mention this matter, which was not for the sake of self violence.


    "I said, kurayaching, since the man who can attack the demon king is in this town, it should be considered a top priority of the country to find him out?" Fang Li then said with a smile: "maybe we can stop the evil Lord army''s harm to the world all the year round. Don''t you think that we should pay attention to it any more?"


    On hearing this, kuleya didn''t agree, but showed a look of vigilance.


    "What do you want to say?"


    So Curia became alert.


    And Curia''s vigilance was right.


    Because there is only one thing Fangli wants to do.


    "Why not?" Fang Li gave a little smile and said to Curia, "it''s all here anyway. It''s better for Alice to find out" the brave one who crusades against the demon king. "


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was shocked.


    Alice seemed to be aware of something. Her eyes lit up, and her lost and lonely looks disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Hearing this, Kuriya didn''t know what Fangli meant?


    The man wanted to keep Alice.


    Finding the brave is just a reason.


    "No way!"


    Without any hesitation, kuleya refused.


    "Kuleya..."


    Just a sweep, the heart lost and lonely Alice suddenly seems to be hit, incomparably sad to look at Curia.


    "Oh, your highness Alice, please don''t look at me like this, because my heart will hurt..."


    Curia was also shaken.


    However, the noble lady obviously did not have the idea of compromise.


    "Don''t you want to find out the brave one?" Fang Li, in a tone of lack of interest, said, "that''s the one who can attack the demon king, disintegrate the demon army and save the world?"


    The tone, which sounded like talking about other people''s affairs, made Daphnes stop talking.


    But this statement is also the most effective.


    Since they are at the top of the country against the demon king army, who doesn''t want to find the brave ones who can attack the demon king?


    As Fang Li said, it is the existence that can save the Kingdom and the world.


    Curia naturally hopes to find each other.


    "But there is no reason for Her Highness Alice to look for someone here in person." "Since it is confirmed that the brave man is in this town, let the Royal Order..."


    In this way, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted directly by Fang Li.


    "Let the Knights of the Kingdom dig three feet into the ground in Axell? Even if it is useful, such a large-scale operation is telling the demon army that there are important things here, which will only attract the attention of the demon army here. " Fangli retorted in an aggressive tone: "at that time, if the demon king army also sent people here, and killed the brave secretly and eradicated the threat, then, can you bear this responsibility?"


    "This..." Kuleya began to cringe, but she still said, "that''s the brave one who can attack the demon king. How could he be so easily..."


    "How could you be killed so easily, right?" Fangli once again interrupted kuleya''s words, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "so it is said that the eldest lady of the aristocracy is naive. This is axel, the town where novice adventurers gather. If the brave one is in this town, it is impossible to rule out whether the other party is still in the growing novice stage and has no ability to attack the demon king, let alone the ability To sudden danger. "


    "If this is the case, the demon army will be more happy. After all, it can kill the threat in the cradle." Fang Li looked at kuleya and said, "even if it is like this, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    No matter how to say, the prediction is still a prediction after all, and the future can be changed.


    The responsibility of diviners is to predict the coming misfortune, and to give advice to overcome the unfortunate future.


    Therefore, Fang Li''s statement is not aimless.


    "Then Then send a small number of people to search for it, or find someone you can trust to help you find it. There''s no need for Her Highness Alice to do it himself


    Curia is still holding on.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li also anticipated all this.


    "Why do you think I stayed in axelri all the time?" Fang Li said to kuleya with a smile: "we have been looking for the brave one all the time, but we haven''t found it. Do you think it''s useful if you send some more people to help?"


    It''s a total lie.


    Even dackness couldn''t listen any more. When she wanted to say something, she was trampled on by Fangli.


    "Well..."


    Dackness immediately shivered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li''s expression of ease almost disintegrated.


    This pervert, was he excited just now?


    Fortunately, kuleya, who was completely shaken, did not notice the scene.


    "Both Now that you''ve been looking for it, why bother your royal highness Alice? "


    At this point, kuleya is already a bit of a bully.


    As a result, Fang Li made a final shot.


    ''didn''t Alice say it herself? But she still has the eye to see people, so I want to use the power of Alice, who is a royal family? " Fang Li, smiling as if he was winning, said, "or do you not trust Alice''s ability?"


    "I I... " However, her royal highness Alice had to condescend to find someone, which was unreasonable, and Her Highness Alice could not be absent all the time


    Indeed.Although Alice has always been assisted by kuleya and others in power, even if she is not in office, there will be no big problem, but if she is not in office, it will be another matter.


    Even if it is a symbol, the royal family must stand in the position of ruling in front of the living people.


    If you are not in power all the time, no matter how the wind comments, people will gradually lose their hearts.


    In the end, how many people will offer loyalty to the royal family from the heart?


    In other words, all the affairs of the ruling state of kuleya would not be left to the ruling family.


    At that time, the rest of the aristocrats will not only gradually be ready to stir up, and even fight against each other for fame and wealth, which is really the misfortune of the country.


    So, when the king and the prince go out to war, Alice has to come out to take over, even if she is young.


    Alice herself could not have understood her position, so she would certainly not have objected to Curia''s claim?


    But there are also some words in Fang Li.


    "I didn''t say Alice was going to be looking for it all the time?" Fang Li seemed to compromise and said: "anyway, this town is not big. If you turn around for a few days, you should see everyone."


    That is to say, let Alice stay here for dozens of days.


    Fang Li wants to express this.


    "Dozens of days..."


    Alice''s eyes were full of light.


    "Dozens of days!" Curia opened her eyes and cried, "no! If I don''t see her highness Alice for decades, I''ll go crazy! It''s going to be crazy


    All of a sudden, everyone lost their words.


    This guy, at last, said his heart.


    "Library Curia... " Alice retreated from her timidity and said, "you I''m a little afraid of you when you do this... "


    "Ah It''s not like this Her Highness Alice... "


    Kuleya responded and shook her head in a panic.


    Finally, kuleya finally cried.


    "But Hateful thief! Remember it for me


    Leaving such a hateful remark, kuleya was crying and fled.


    "Kureya Ching...!"


    Dackness was shocked and ran after him.


    Only akuya, who is still pinching her throat, and Hui Hui, who is busy patting akuya''s back, and Fang Li and Alice are looking at each other.


    After a while, Fangli laughed, and Alice followed her with a happy smile, and rushed to Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    About half an hour later, everyone in Fangli''s team gathered in the hall.


    "To sum up, from today on, our team has temporarily added new members."


    Fang Li made such an opening remark in an extremely casual tone. It didn''t look like he was informing his team of important things. It was just a dispensable report.


    After all, even if it''s a small team, Fang Li is quite doubtful whether the four pit goods in front of us can fight with us side by side.


    "Then Well, I''m the new member who just joined today. "


    But Alice, very regular to the people said hello, young face is also with an unprecedented dazzling lovely smile.


    "Please give me more advice."


    This clear and light voice, I have to say, is quite healing.


    Coupled with that lovely smile, it really makes people feel from the bottom of their hearts. They are inexplicably encouraged, making the mood become excited.


    "well, since it is the royal highness of princess, it is also eligible to join my team. I will just accept it."


    Akuya said such words with a proud face. She really deserved to be beaten.


    "since I am a new member, I will not regard you as your royal highness. In this group, I am older than you, so I must respect my predecessors."


    Huihui also began to instill the idea of bullying new people.


    But Alice herself was very happy.


    "Please make sure I am a new man! Don''t treat me like your highness! "


    I said so, it seems that I have been looking forward to being treated equally.


    Only dackness was an unacceptable figure.


    "Is that really OK? Is it really possible for Her Highness Alice to join us as adventurers? We are a high-risk team that even meets a giant frog


    That''s what dampness said.


    Fangli just wants to say.


    "Do you finally have this self-consciousness until now? Why are you not so cautious


    , this is also worth make complaints about.


    It seems that Alice''s joining, at last, is to make dackness a little bit of his usual irreparable addiction, began to face the reality.


    As for the rest of us, naturally, they have no such consciousness at all, and have completely forgotten the words of daknis.


    "although your royal highness is also great, it''s still more Goddess than it is, so you have to protect me, love me and support me, so that I can teach you my secret banquet talent so that you can grow."


    "My burst magic can destroy even gods and demons. If you obey me obediently, I can''t accept you as my disciple and teach you my secrets."


    "Yes! Please give me more advice


    Akuya and Huihui have been completely ecstatic, in return for the nature is completely without the heart, heart naive Alice sincere response.


    "I say you''ve had enough! Don''t really take her highness Alice as a little brother! Don''t teach her royal highness that strange skill! Her Highness Alice is the descendant of the Braves with the best talent and potential all over the world! Every skill point means to be able to reproduce the strength of the brave in the past! You are not allowed to waste such valuable skill points! "


    Nisdak stopped yelling.


    I always felt that after Alice joined the team, dackness should be as hard as kuleya.


    Fang Li naturally worried that akuya and Huihui really taught Alice the party talent and burst magic.


    By then, Alice will be really ruined.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li secretly decided to give Alice a face lift after the event and let her pay attention to it.


    At this time, he Zhen, who had been hiding in the room all day, said hello to Alice.


    "Your Highness Alice, you won''t hold us responsible for what happened before?"


    And really timid inquiry, so that Alice is also confused smile.


    "Originally, the adventurer would help the Kingdom resist the demon army on the premise of getting reward, not an obligation. Although you acted without authorization, leading to the demon army cadres and the demon army led by them could not retreat and attacked the Wangdu, but that was not a betrayal. What''s more, Mr. Fang Li, as the leader of the team, also attacked the demon army cadre The king''s capital was saved. Therefore, the Kingdom has already decided to cancel the reward for helping our country fight against the demon king army as punishment, forgive you for your mistakes, and will not pursue you any more. "


    If not, the Knights of the kingdom would have come to arrest people.


    "This That would be great. "


    Dackness breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Take Cancellation of previous remuneration...! "


    The faces of Hezhen, akuya and Huihui were completely stiff.Obviously, these three guys completely forget that they can be paid to help the Kingdom resist the demon army as adventurers.


    When the demon king army attacks the king''s capital, the guild will pay rewards according to the number, level and type of monsters that each adventurer attacks.


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis had resisted the invasion of the king''s army for many times before, and played an unimaginable role. Naturally, the reward was very high.


    Now, that payment has been cancelled.


    "But May I ask? " He Zhen swallowed a mouthful of water and asked with some difficulty, "how much reward can we get at that time with the performance of the four of us?"


    This problem, let akuya and Huihui also swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This..." Alice suddenly tilted her head and said, "according to the records, miss akuya''s support magic and Recovery Magic have increased the victory rate and survival rate of the Royal Army by at least half. Miss Hui Hui''s burst magic can attack the largest number of enemies every time. Even lalatina has been standing at the front line to attract the attention of the enemy and resist the most fierce attack of the enemy Shi has brought us great help. Although Mr. Hezhen''s performance is not impressive, it is the command of the people. In terms of merit, you should be able to get at least one billion Eris'' reward? "


    "Billion!?"


    He Zhen, akuya and huihuihuidun rolled their eyes at the same time and fainted to the ground.


    "Big Everyone...! "


    "Hello! Are you all right? "


    Alice and dackness suddenly exclaimed, and hastened to help them up.


    "Ten Billion No No more... "


    He Zhen seems to have lost the hope of life and his eyes are dull.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Akuya simply burst into tears.


    "I I have been reduced to such a field... "


    Hui Hui''s face of remorse.


    "Vibration Cheer up! Look! Although the money is gone! But at least we won''t be held responsible! Right? "


    Dackness tried to comfort her.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice looked at Fang Li for help.


    But Fang Li only dropped one sentence.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''re suffering for themselves."


    Compassion?


    I''m sorry, Fang Li doesn''t have any.


    By the way, because Fang Li cleaned up the mess, and the confiscated remuneration of he Zhen and others were all taken by Alice to complete Fang Li''s orders and collect the props needed by Fang Li.


    In other words, all the money went into Fang Li''s pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Night.


    After all the uproar, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and even daknis all dragged their tired bodies back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Even though dackness has always claimed that


    "Your Highness Alice, if you can''t sleep in a strange environment, please let me serve you."


    The implication was that if Alice was afraid to sleep alone, darkness could sleep with her.


    Alice was quite ashamed to treat her as a child.


    "I I can sleep by myself


    Perhaps because she is not in the Royal City, but can live in an ordinary house, Alice also revealed a little bit of young behavior in line with her age.


    Therefore, Alice is basically happy, happy and enjoy the mood in the eager to try to live here.


    If the caged bird is released, it should be in the same mood as Alice?


    This also made Fang Li a little lucky that he kept the child.


    So, after helping Alice arrange her own room, Fang Li also went back to her room to have a rest, after dackness, who was shouting "how can a princess of a country go to bed with no guard at all?".


    "I thought I would be free after the reward task was over. I didn''t expect that my life in this world could not be quiet."


    Lying on the bed, Fang Li was counting the props in the goblin''s cloth bag and sighing with emotion.


    Back in this world, it seems that almost a month has passed.


    "He Zhen''s products are developing smoothly, and we should be able to trade with Barnier soon. The red demons'' props have been making all the time, and they will be traded every once in a while. If this situation goes on, when I leave the world, I will start with more props than I can imagine?"


    Different from the last time in this world, Fangli is aiming at props.


    Therefore, this time, when Fang Li left the world, he was afraid that there were dozens of times more props than the last time?


    The props taken away from this world last time will help Fang Li a lot in the later world.


    This time, I got a large number of props with tens of times the value at that time. How much help can Fangli bring in later travel?


    "I''m looking forward to it when I think about it..."


    Speaking to himself like this, Fang Li slowly closed his eyes and prepared to enter the soul space to continue his day-to-day challenge to the sea of death.


    Just then


    "Mr. Fangli, are you asleep?"


    A faint voice came in at Fangli''s door.


    "Well?"


    Friedon opened his eyes.


    "Alice?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry in exchange for some embarrassed response outside the door.


    "Yes Sorry to disturb you


    Listening to that sound, it seems that I really feel sorry.


    With Alice''s personality that won''t add trouble to the people around her, I think it''s too much to disturb Fang Li''s rest?


    At the moment, Fang Li is also a bit of a laugh, and then turn over from the bed, opened the door of his room.


    Alice, who appeared outside the door, had already put on her pajamas, and her hair was braided and hung in front of her body. It was obvious that she was ready to go to bed.


    But now, the little princess appeared in front of Fang Li''s room.


    "Is it true that you still can''t sleep?"


    There were some teasing words in the square, which made Alice shake her head in a hurry.


    "I It''s not because I''m afraid that I can''t sleep "I just feel so excited that I can''t sleep," Alice said quickly


    This is understandable.


    For Alice, who yearns for the outside world and wants to live an adventurer or even an ordinary person''s life, she can realize her wish in the next period of time. It will be so excited that she can''t sleep. It doesn''t seem strange.


    So it''s easy to understand why Alice came here.


    "Want to sleep together?"


    "No no, it isn''t! I just want to talk to Mr. Fangli


    Alice reddened Fang Li''s seemingly good-natured proposal.


    It''s just that the voice of refutation is not very firm.


    obviously, this early princess''s Royal Highness should still have such an idea.


    This made Fang Li smile.


    I was bold enough to chase after myself before. I said it was not too much to propose to myself. But now I am so shy. The girl''s mind is really complicated.


    "Well, anyway, come in first."


    Fangli invited Alice into his room and let Alice sit on the bed."Is this Mr. Fangli''s room?"


    Alice looked around her with shining eyes, as if she had long wanted to see Fangli''s room.


    "It''s nothing special. I just use it as a place to sleep, so there''s hardly any personal belongings."


    Fang Li responded to Alice in this way and poured a cup of hot tea into Alice''s hands.


    then Fang Li sat beside Alice, looking at this lovely and petite princess, smiling suddenly.


    "It''s not just because you''re too excited to sleep, are you?"


    Like this, Fang Li directly expressed Alice''s scruples.


    Alice was stunned and even lowered her eyes.


    "I I''m just wondering if I''m too wayward Alice said in a low voice, in a worried voice, "it must have been a lot of trouble for Kuria to stay here and play for the sake of her own selfishness, which is clearly the royal family who should afford this country?"


    Are you really thinking of such a thing?


    Fang Li knew that with Alice''s sense of responsibility, she should have such a contradictory mood.


    But


    "It is unreasonable for me to say that the young princess should be burdened with too much work." Fang Li said with some disapproval: "although it is a royal family, but from the common sense of the world, we can only rely on children''s words, which is the incompetence of adults."


    "But But Alice seemed to want to say something else.


    "Nothing, but." Fang Li interrupted directly, saying: "even adults work when they should work and rest when they need to rest. Even if you don''t want others to treat you as a child, you should at least realize that you are just resting now and have no fault?"


    Fang Li made such a strong conclusion. Alice was stunned for a long time and could only look at Fang Li all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li said with a faint smile, "is there something wrong with me?"


    "No, it''s not." Alice shook her head, and somehow said happily, "I don''t know why. I don''t know why. I don''t think I''m as worried as before when I hear Mr. Fangli''s words. It''s really incredible."


    "It''s not incredible." Fang Li said, "it''s just that the people around you don''t speak to you in this tone to eliminate the uneasiness in your heart. Everyone is taking into account your identity as a princess, so it makes you think it''s incredible?"


    "Well." Alice nodded and said with a smile, "that''s why it''s incredible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    In retrospect, Fang Li did not regard Alice as his royal highness until the beginning. He always acted so independently and treated Alice with his own rhythm. Personal independence of conduct did not result in special treatment.


    That''s for granted.


    If we can make such a smooth response, Fang Li will not always be evaluated as cold-blooded and merciless.


    Whether the other side is a princess or a God, in Fang Li''s opinion, there is no difference.


    Because the princess will die, so will the God.


    In Fang Li''s eyes, everything in the world is only the difference between being able to die and not dying. Besides, there will be nothing special about it.


    In that case, there is no reason to treat them differently.


    Even when she met Sylvia at the beginning, Fang Li did not change her attitude because she was a singer who loved the whole world. This is one of the important reasons why Sylvia was attracted to each other?


    And now, in Alice''s eyes, Fangli''s behavior has become quite incredible.


    "I don''t care about my identity at all. I have never met anyone who can have an equal dialogue with me before I met Mr. Fang Li."


    Alice said in a more complicated voice.


    "Kuleya has always been overprotective of me, but she seldom disobeys my ideas. Rein is my tutor, but she hardly dares to scold me. Even my father and elder brothers are very kind to me and always flatter me and won''t make me unhappy."


    So, before that, Fangli was the only one who could treat Alice with a rude attitude.


    "But then I met Miss akuya and miss Huihui, and even Mr. Hezhen sometimes became a little rude and different from everyone else."


    At this point, Alice seems to be really happy.


    Is this the reason why akuya and Huihui are so arrogant that Alice doesn''t feel disgusted, but rather feels happy?


    "Then, thanks to Mr. Fangli, I can continue to stay here as an adventurer and a small team. From tomorrow on, I can go to the adventurer''s guild to take the task, and go outside to fight monsters. It''s amazing."


    Alice seemed to be looking forward to the coming of tomorrow and the rest of her life. Her blue eyes were shining, innocent and pure, and she was very lovable.


    "I''m sorry to lie. It''s just like I didn''t want to stay with ray."


    Alice''s happy voice became a little guilty.


    In axel, look for the brave who can attack the demon king.


    That''s why Alice stayed.


    But Alice knew that this brave man was actually Fangli.


    In this way, the reason is to look for the brave, which is no different from lying and cheating.


    It''s almost normal for Alice, who has always been clever and sensible, to feel guilty about it.


    Understanding these, Fang Li also shook his head helplessly.


    "You just worry too much about your surroundings. It doesn''t matter if you are wayward occasionally?"


    Fang Li put out his hand, touched Alice''s head, and gave a full smile.


    "And you didn''t lie, didn''t you just leave Wangdu out of your own will and come here to look for me?"


    That is to say, Alice has already found it.


    She believed that Fangli was the brave and came here to be confirmed.


    "It turns out that you have the right eye?" Fang Li said with a soothing voice, with a smile, "brave, you found it after all?"


    In this case, what does it mean to reward yourself a little and let yourself relax?


    That''s what Fang Li wants to express.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice looked at Fang Li, her blue eyes full of respect and admiration that outsiders could not detect.


    But then Alice said with a smile.


    "But I still want to apologize to kuleya."


    Otherwise, kuleya would be pitiful.


    Of course, Alice doesn''t mean the present.


    "When you get back to Wangdu, you can apologize to kuleya and ask her to forgive me."


    Alice said so happily, and let Fang Li show her hands.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Although, from Fang Li''s point of view, it''s OK to give that lily girl a little pain.


    At this time, Alice was becoming very nervous again.


    "Well, Mr. Fangli..." Alice secretly looked at Fang Li and said in her lowest voice so far: "today Tonight Can I... "


    The voice was so low that it could hardly be heard.


    But Fangli still understood Alice''s idea."Want to sleep together?"


    Fang Li confirmed the opening.


    "Well..."


    Alice answered with a red face.


    And looking at Alice like this, Fangli also reconfirmed.


    "Still a child after all."


    Fang Li said this, while touching Alice''s head, so that Alice dissatisfied up, rarely made a fuss.


    Finally, Alice stayed and slept with Fangli.


    Before going to bed, Alice also asked a lot of questions based on her own curiosity.


    In a word, I want to hear Fangli''s adventure story before.


    Fang Li recalled her various experiences so far, and then selectively revealed some of her past events to Alice, so that Alice was very happy.


    It wasn''t until almost midnight that Alice couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    "Hoo..."


    In the quilt, Alice nestled in the square, with a serene face, and fell asleep.


    Fang Li embraces the little princess, remembering the other party''s yearning for the outside world, she is also lost in meditation.


    In the final analysis, Alice will be restricted so much freedom, the demon army is a great contribution.


    For example, if Wang Du has been attacked by the demon army all the time, Alice will be protected in the royal city and will not be allowed to go out.


    It''s the same outside. It''s not like going out without escort. It''s something Alice has never experienced before?


    in other words, there is only one way to get the Royal Highness to have some freedom.


    "Down with the devil?"


    Listening to Alice''s breathing as she fell asleep in her arms, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing indifferently.


    Although, in the village of Red Devils, socat made a prediction to Fangli, telling Fangli that he would attack the demon king and become a brave man in the future.


    However, Fang Li had no such plan at all.


    Indeed, the demon army is endangering the world and the safety of all people.


    However, Fangli is not the Savior, but a murderer. If there is no reason, why should he overthrow the devil in order to save the world and mankind?


    Therefore, Fang Li is basically indifferent to socate''s prediction. Otherwise, he would not be so indifferent and casually mentioned by others, and even use this as an excuse to coax away kuleya.


    But now, Fang Li may have found a reason.


    Even for Alice''s sake


    "Demon king, it''s not that you can''t defeat it..."


    So murmuring, Fang Li also closed his eyes, immersed his consciousness in the soul space, and began to challenge the sea of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The next day, in the morning, Fangli was awakened by a voice.


    "Fang..."


    "Fangli..."


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    With a little anxious voice, Fang Li''s consciousness gradually recovers and wakes up from his sleep.


    Fang Li opened his eyes slowly.


    "Mr. Fang Li! You wake up at last


    With these words, it was Alice who entered the square.


    Alice''s little face was at the top of the square, as if observing her face, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Looking at Alice like this, Fang Li just wanted to say something, but she let out a heavy sigh of relief first.


    Until then, Fang Li found that his body had already been covered with sweat, and his face was full of hot water vapor, which seemed to have shed a lot of sweat.


    "Are you all right?" Alice looked at the square and said tentatively, "when I woke up, I saw that Mr. Fangli seemed very uncomfortable. I thought it was a nightmare, but it didn''t look like it, so I woke you up."


    It seems that Alice''s eyesight is indeed very good, even Fang Li is not having nightmares.


    Because of this, I was worried that Alice in Fangli would wake him up, right?


    "What''s wrong with you? Where do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Alice''s words and deeds were full of worry.


    If you don''t explain it clearly, maybe Alice is likely to get into trouble with Fang Li and think that she came to find Fang Li to sleep with her. That''s why something happened to Fang Li''s body, and she blamed herself secretly. Maybe.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    At the moment, Fang Li wiped the sweat on her head and said to the little princess who was worried about herself.


    "I''m not feeling sick, I''m just pursuing my own breakthrough."


    On hearing this, Alice blinked.


    "Self breakthrough?"


    Alice was completely lost.


    It was impossible for Alice to understand such a statement?


    But if we explain it in detail, we can''t make it clear for a while.


    So Fang Li simply said so.


    "You just think I''m training myself subconsciously."


    Such words made Alice a little surprised.


    "In other words, is Mr. Fang Li training in his sleep in order to improve his own strength?"


    Alice believed it completely, and her eyes began to fill with respect.


    "It''s so powerful that you can exercise yourself in your sleep. No wonder Mr. Fangli is so powerful!" The princess of


    , the innocent princess, looked at Fang Li with pure and dirty gaze just like an idol.


    On the contrary, it made Fang Li feel a little guilty.


    Although she didn''t lie, and Alice''s understanding was not entirely wrong in terms of understanding, Fang Li didn''t exercise her skills in her sleep. She just let her consciousness enter the soul space and challenge the depth of the sea of death.


    Of course, Fang Li also used to fight with the two rituals frequently in the soul space, learning how to use the magic eye, saying that he was exercising himself in his sleep, which was also feasible.


    However, being looked at with such pure eyes by Alice, Fang Li always had the idea that his perfunctory attitude of omitting explanation in order to avoid trouble was too much.


    "Alice, actually..."


    Just as Fang Li was about to give Alice a detailed explanation, there was a commotion outside.


    "Your Highness Alice..."! Her Highness Alice is gone...! " (dackness)


    "calm down! Dackness (Huihui)


    "Yeah! Don''t be so flustered, will you? " (akuya)


    "what a noise! Pervert Knight! I was sad last night for losing a large sum of money! It''s not long since I went to bed (Hezhen)


    "abnormal Knight...!"!? Mmm! Ah! Not good! This is not the time to get excited! Her Highness Alice! Her Highness Alice (dackness)


    "I told you to calm down!" (Huihui)


    "really, can''t you be more calm and calm?" (akuya)


    "how to calm down!? Her Highness Alice is gone (Dark Jans)


    "maybe your highness is just not in the room?" Like going to the bathroom... " (Hezhen)


    "I''ve been there for a long time! But not at all! If her highness Alice is really gone! We will all be sentenced to death! " (dackness)


    "death Death penalty...! " (Huihui)


    " I''ll find it for you too, dachness (harmony)


    "I I''ll help you once, too! Just this once? It''s not because you''re afraid of being executed that you panic? " (akuya)Such noise is constantly ringing outside, accompanied by the disorderly footsteps and breathing sounds, it seems that several people are constantly running.


    What''s more, the sound is getting closer and closer.


    Before long, Fang Li''s door was forced open.


    "Fangli! Not good! Her Highness Alice, she...! "


    Ninya came in with her hair in a mess, and she said something to Huisi from outside.


    "Her Highness Alice, she She... "


    After half a ring, when Daphnes saw clearly the situation in the room, her voice became lower and lower, and her excited expression gradually changed.


    ¡°¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±


    Hezhen, akuya and Huihui also saw the scene in the room and were silent.


    "Lalatina?"


    Alice''s head was askew with surprise.


    "What are you doing..."


    Fang Li was surprised by the reaction of these people, but immediately found out the problem.


    The question is simple.


    It''s just that Fangli and Alice are in a bad condition.


    Alice actually lies down on Fang Li''s body, observing Fang Li''s face from above.


    Fang Li was lying there, sweating, as if after some very intense exercise.


    This situation means one thing.


    That''s terrible.


    Dackness''s expression changed from excitement to coldness, and then from indifference to anger.


    He Zhen, akuya and Huihui just look at this scene without words, and their eyes are becoming more and more contemptuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it against the law


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s against the law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s against the law. "


    A group of three, like a trial, made such a decision.


    "You You guy... "


    Duchess came in trembling, and did not know when to hold his sword.


    "Her Highness Alice is so young It''s still so small... "


    Dackness cried out in a rage.


    "Even if you were her royal highness Alice''s betrother! That is absolutely unforgivable! "


    With that, Daphnes raised her sword high and rushed over.


    "Wait! Lalatina


    In the midst of Alice''s exclamation, the patter of the birds and dogs began to sound.


    Today, Fang Li''s side is still very busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    In the next few days, in order to satisfy Alice''s exuberant curiosity, Fang Li and his party made a dutiful adventurer.


    To be a conscientious adventurer is to go to the adventurer''s Guild every day to pick up the task. Everything else is the same as usual.


    Akuya is still a useless goddess of waste materials. When Fangli needs her, she will strongly suppress her, let her be a good backup, give people the recovery of magic and support magic, when she is not needed, she will let her own death, coldly watch her go home crying every day.


    Alice can only boast about her own strength when she comes home, because Alice can''t boast about her strength, because she can only boast about her own strength when she comes home Of the Red Devils.


    On the contrary, dackness, after joining Alice, has restrained a lot. She no longer plays her battered constitution recklessly. Instead, she always stands by Alice''s side every time she goes out on a mission, claiming that she must be well protected. Instead, Alice waves all the monsters that come and crusade against her. Darkness is totally useless and thorough Reduced to a spectator, several times in the wind bleak, extremely sad.


    As for Hezhen


    "Don''t look for me when you''re on a mission, don''t look for me when you''re on a mission, don''t look for me when you''re on a mission, don''t look for me when you''re on a mission, don''t look for me when you''re on a mission, don''t look for me when you''re on a mission, don''t look for me when you''re on an adventure, don''t look


    In order to show his determination to embark on the road of waste materials, he even learned the skills of "cooking" from famous restaurant chefs, and "cleaning" skills from full-time nannies. From a glorious adventurer, he completely transferred to the Department of home economics. He managed the house in an orderly way, which made people wonder that there was no excuse to be strong Force him out of duty.


    By the way, at the beginning, when people were looking for a real job, they took into account the image in front of Alice and asked Alice a question.


    ''does Alice want me to go on a mission with me? Do you want to take a risk with me? "


    In front of the lovely girl who can be called the national treasure level, the houseboy who abandoned again can''t help but think of a show.


    It''s the same with truth. If Alice said "um" in a sweet voice, she would still be shaken?


    As a result, Alice, with a good heart, naturally lived up to expectations.


    "Of course, the more partners we have, the better. I also hope to be able to take risks with Mr. and real!"


    princess''s words, let and really can not help but burst.


    But the next second Alice said that.


    "Don''t worry, the royal family is very strong. Although he and Mr. Zhen are weak, I will certainly protect you!"


    Therefore, he Zhen completely cut off the idea of taking risks and wholeheartedly did business with Barnier.


    And the real development of goods also began to come out one after another, and Barnier to buy intellectual property rights, an instant account of hundreds of millions of household property.


    This is just the beginning.


    And those modern products in the real head, of course, are far less than these.


    So, next, Hezhen will continue to develop products.


    Of course, Fang Li got a share of it as a sponsor and a sponsor. He also started a lot of money and put it into the production of the Red Devils to obtain more and more powerful and powerful props.


    Therefore, for Fang Li, she can''t earn much from her work. She only accompanies her in order to satisfy Alice''s desire to take risks.


    Although, with Alice''s strength, it is basically impossible to take any risks when she works around the novice Town, but in this respect, thanks to the pit goods, they have to do something from time to time, and their daily tasks are all ended in the earth shaking riots.


    During this period, there were even several mission failures.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s clear that Alice and I are here. Can this team make mistakes and fail in the new town mission? "


    Fang Li really thinks that it is a miracle that the people of this team can survive every day.


    That is to say, but think carefully, akuya has the highest level of artifact protection, Huihui has also been protected after she became a oil tanker, while daknis is so resistant to exercise that it is hard to die.


    "Instead, it''s true. Isn''t it strange when you die?"


    With such a thought, Fang Li felt that the decision to wash hands with Zhenjin basin was really the most correct choice in this life.


    Otherwise, akuya''s resurrection magic will surely be of great use to her.


    But Alice is very happy and enjoying the adventure in the fury every day.


    "It''s nice to be around you every day."


    The little princess''s speech makes people feel that this child is also a big type of heart.


    Before I knew it, time passed by in Alice''s happy laughter and the cries of all the pits.Gradually, the atmosphere in axelri began to change.


    It became a little noisy and lively.


    The reason is simple.


    "The sacrifice of thanks, Eris?"


    In the mansion, Alice''s expression suddenly became bright after hearing about the large-scale celebration to be held recently.


    That''s right.


    Eris, thank you is coming.


    Not only axel, but also other cities began to decorate the celebrations, making the atmosphere lively and noisy.


    in this case, the royal highness of the princess playing recently has been behaved like this, which is also very normal.


    "Well, this year''s Eris thank-you ceremony is coming."


    Huihui wiped his staff, just as if he remembered it now, and suddenly realized.


    "The dustinis have been devout believers of erism for generations. In the past, they used to donate money for the celebration at the Eris Thanksgiving ceremony. Now the dustinis have become the Lord of axel. The holding of the Eris thank-you ceremony here has nothing to do with me."


    Dackness was holding a letter from her family asking her to go back and help with official business during the celebration.


    "Celebration ah, think about it carefully. I have been staying at home before I came to this world, and I haven''t even participated in the school celebration. It''s a pity. Well, since it''s not a risk, I''ll enjoy the celebration."


    He Zhen, who was recently transferred to the Department of home economics, made such a declaration while helping people make tea skillfully.


    Fangli and Alice naturally had a chat.


    ''hasn''t Alice ever been to the sacrifice of Eris before


    "There is a sacrifice of Eris in Wangdu, but I can''t go to the street. I can only watch it on the balcony of the castle."


    "Let''s have a good time this year."


    "Yes


    Alice showed her age-related expectation, which made Fangli laugh.


    No one noticed that akuya was silent and shivering.


    After a while, akuya stood up.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Akuya yelled so loudly that it caught everyone''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Miss akuya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alice was surprised and puzzled.


    The rest of them, as if they had been used to akuya''s madness from time to time, just tilted their heads.


    Fangli''s words can fully guess what akuya is going to say next.


    indeed, as like as two peas, the words that he said next were exactly the same as those in Fang''s heart.


    "It''s clear that Eris has a sacrifice, why not akuya?"


    Akuya was so indignant.


    "In the heaven, I have a higher level of seniority as a goddess, that is to say, I am the elder of Eris, but here only hold the sacrifice of Eris, and there is no sacrifice of my akuya as an elder. This is very strange!"


    No, it would be really strange if there was an akuya sacrifice.


    "Akuya is a goddess worshipped by akusism." Huihui said mercilessly, "who dares to hold a sacrifice to the goddess of akusism, who is afraid of the demon king army and the monster group?"


    "Sorry! Apologize to me Akuyaton was angry and patted the table repeatedly and said, "what a terrible thing to say to my believers! That''s just prejudice! It must have been instilled by erist! Apologize to me quickly


    It''s just a misdemeanor.


    Fangli really wants to say that only the believers in your mouth can do such things. Even the demon king army has been greatly harmed by the rumors spread by the akusism. The erist people will not do such stupid things.


    But akuya is clearly not prepared to give up.


    "Come and judge, nisdak Akuya grabbed daknis by the shoulder and shook it. She once again said, "it''s summer. When you think of summer, you think of the sea. When you think of the sea, you think of water. If you think of water, you are the goddess of water. Holding a ceremony should also be my sacrifice, not Eris''s ceremony."


    However, dackness was not moved.


    "I said, akuya, it doesn''t mean that the ceremony can be held. It needs a lot of money." "Although it''s a celebration of the whole country, the expenses for holding the Eris sacrifice are generally paid by erism. If there is not enough, it will be put on the street mats of the aristocrats who believe in the goddess Eris and the shops that intend to attract tourists with the sacrifice. Even if you want to hold the akuya Festival, can the akusism afford the expenses?"


    "Well..." Akuya shivered and lost her momentum for a moment.


    You see, Daphnes is pursuing again.


    "What''s more, the base of the akusis religion is akanretia, the capital of water and hot springs. The Church of the akusis Church in Axel has not been served for a long time. It is completely set up in the same place and has no prestige in this town. In that case, if the funds can not be paid, let alone, no one will support the organization Kuya, the people in the shop Street will not agree


    Since the shop street does not agree, even if you want to hold a ceremony, there will be no way to arrange it.


    "So, give up." Daknis said like a verdict: "it''s better to enjoy the sacrifice of Eris. Akuya''s favorite thing is banquet. She must also like sacrificial rites. She should well hide her side as a vicious believer of akusism, and stop deceiving others to say that she is a goddess, which will be punished by God."


    In a word, let akuya get angry again.


    "Sorry! Give me an apology! Give me an apology for saying that akusism is a vicious believer! And I''m not a liar! I am really a goddess


    Akuya was about to cry, shaking dackness desperately and shaking her dizzy.


    However, the reaction to akuya''s words was quite consistent.


    "That I don''t think it''s a good thing to pretend to be a goddess... "


    "It''s a little strange for me to say, but I think you should have a little more awe of God, akuya. It''s disrespectful to pretend to be a goddess."


    Alice''s weak words and Huihui''s persuasive speech made akuya cry.


    "Why don''t you just want to believe me?" Akuya pointed the spearhead at Hezhen and said, "Mr. Hezhen, you should be the most clear. I am really a goddess, right?"


    How can akuya come to this world with modern people.


    It''s just


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " He Zhen patted akuya on the shoulder and said earnestly, "no one believes in it anyway. Just accept your life, akuya. Compared with the goddess of waste materials and toilet, it''s better to pretend to be a goddess. If you make any trouble, at least others will not doubt the goddess akuya, but only the high priest''s akuya, right


    "What are you talking about! You domestic nit! Who is the goddess of waste and toilet? " Akuya pinched he Zhen''s neck and called out: "apologize! You all have to apologize to me"Hello...!"!? Asshole! Do you want to kill me...! " And he was almost choking, and quickly broke away from the room and gasps for breath. "Now that we want to hold the ancyras, let''s go and ask Alice to do it," said his royal highness. "Let''s not say it''s a ceremony. We''ll abolish Eris and change it from now on to the ancyas. No one would dare to oppose it."


    So Hezhen put forward a very fatal plan.


    "Ah?"


    Alice was startled.


    "Alice ~ ~ *"


    akuya just remembered this important thing just as now, and the fierce look on her face turned into a brilliant and incomparable smile, and slowly approached Alice.


    "Ah Miss akuya


    Alice stepped back a little timidly at once.


    "Hello! Akuya! Don''t mess with me


    "Don''t press your highness Alice! Don''t let her highness Alice''s stupid orders! No No way? It''s really not allowed! "


    Huihui and dackness also realized that things were getting worse. One was fidgety, the other was more alert and stood in front of Alice.


    I can''t even watch the drama.


    Originally, Alice is a child who has no heart, but she has the right to make decisions that will shake the country as he has said.


    If akuya really taught Alice something she didn''t have, Alice might have been cheated by her and made such a stupid thing as holding the akuya sacrifice.


    "I said


    At the moment, Fang Li was ready to give a warning.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little slow.


    "There are flaws!"


    Akuya called.


    "Flowers, birds, moon!"


    It''s not magic, it''s just a party talent that can spray water out of a fan or water cup.


    Now, akuya has made use of the party''s talent to let a few small water jets suddenly gush out of the teacup in front of the crowd and hit everyone.


    "Whoa!"


    "It''s hot!"


    The crowd was in a panic.


    By this time, akuya had suddenly hugged Alice and rushed out of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "I didn''t expect that one day I would fall into the hands of the mentally retarded goddess..."


    In Axel''s street, Fang Li looked at the bustling street in front of him, and his eyes inevitably beat up.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect that under such circumstances, akuya would attack people with her party skills.


    But the result of not observing for a while is that akuya put it together.


    It has to be said that akuya is still a goddess after all.


    Even with the waste material, at level 1, akuya''s ability parameters have been increased to the maximum. Except for intelligence and luck, the other ability values are higher than anyone outside Li.


    By the time the people who were attacked reacted in panic, acuya had already taken Alice, who had no reaction at all, and ran away without a shadow.


    The crowd then reacted to come over and quickly chased out.


    Fang Li''s words, although he did not pay attention to akuya''s way for a while, naturally, it was impossible to compare the speed of losing. He almost snatched out of the residence at the moment of reaction.


    However, I don''t know if akuya had predicted this, but the guy rushed directly into the crowd and disappeared.


    In this way, in the busy street, even Fangli can not find akuya.


    Fang Li even flew up in the air to look for it, but there was no trace of akuya.


    "That guy is really a person who is different from ordinary people only when he makes trouble."


    The fire in Fang Li''s heart also burned for a long time.


    The rest of them were in a mess before that. At Fang Li''s suggestion, they separated and went to various places to look for akuya.


    At this moment, all people''s minds are surprisingly consistent.


    "Absolutely find akuya!"


    This is not only anger at akuya for taking Alice away and attacking people, but also because the most absurd thing is about to happen if we continue to let the situation go on.


    Once Alice was really convinced by akuya to abolish the sacrifice of Eris, and later to hold the akuya Festival, the picture was really beautiful.


    Therefore, daphness has already rushed into the crowd with a black face. Huihui also shows that she is looking for help. Even he Zhen is very conscious of going out to look for someone. It seems that she is afraid that people will investigate the responsibility for their own misfortune.


    "In this world, it''s really a busy day..."


    With such helplessness, Fang Li also looked for it in the crowd.


    On the way, Fangli also caught several people from the adventurers'' Guild and asked them if they had seen akuya.


    The information from the adventurers'' mouth almost made Fang Li lose his mind.


    "Akuya''s words just seemed to be shouting over there," those thieves must think I''ve broken into the crowd, so I''m going to hide in the alleys at this time. "And then she went away


    "I heard from the reservoir administrator that he saw a man with water blue hair holding a little girl, and he was very proud to declare that" at this time, we should use the blind spot of human beings. With my magic, we can breathe under water. They never expected that I would run away from the water. "Then he jumped into the reservoir, It''s gone. "


    "The high priest on your team? I saw her in the square. "If you see a group of vicious people looking for a beautiful high priest, tell them that the beautiful high priest has gone out of town and gone out into the wild." she instigated children to spread rumors like this


    "Are you looking for akuya? She seemed to be in Miss Witz''s magic tool shop. "I''m not afraid to tell you, I can destroy the real products at any time. Instead of selling them to you dirty immortals and demons, I''d better let me destroy them. If you don''t want to lose the chance to make a lot of money, what''s going on there? Show me where to run away and won''t be found "Don''t blame me." this threatened the masked shop assistant, which made the shop assistant angry, but seemed to tell her where she was and drove her away


    Is it because of this that akuya has been able to avoid the eyes and ears of the public, not found?


    That waste goddess, usually obviously so useless, is still a brain damage, why do you have a way to think of such a perfect plan of action at this time!?


    "If I had known, I should have asked the red demons to help me make a magic tool that can find people."


    Fang Li rubbed his temple, a headache incomparable appearance.


    With no way out, Fangli could only continue to fly up in the air, occupy a favorable commanding height, and look for it in every street and lane in axel.


    As a result, akuya did not find it, but Fangli found two acquaintances.


    "Miss akuya?"


    I don''t know why, it was in a small lane holding the tease help, playing with the wild cat on the street, listening to the intention of Fang Li, blinking his eyes, so open his mouth."I seem to have heard miss akuya''s voice. I seem to have passed by me not long ago, but I didn''t pay special attention because I was concentrating on communicating with wild cats."


    This child, as always, so sad.


    When Fang Li expressed the story, he spoke softly.


    "Such as If you need help, I''m free right now. No, I''m very free. Please let me help you too


    So, youyou joined in.


    The second acquaintance Fang Li found was a partner who had just reached a cooperation agreement not long ago.


    "Change the sacrifice of Eris to the sacrifice of akuya?"


    Chris, who was ordering a black suit that looked familiar in a clothing store, was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    "It''s the same as before. It doesn''t stop at all, miss akuya."


    Chris said this, somehow in a strange tone, and then said so.


    "I did meet Miss akuya, but miss akuya seemed to be talking to a lovely blonde girl and pulling her away. I didn''t go up to say hello."


    Bad.


    It''s too bad.


    It seems that akuya has instilled something into Alice.


    And Chris, who didn''t know it, said it with indifference.


    "In any case, it''s just impossible to succeed. Let Miss akuya play."


    In this regard, Fang Li just whispered something in Chris''s ear, and Chris''s face changed.


    Calm expression, suddenly become wonderful.


    "I I''ll look for it with you, too


    The next second, Chris burst into tears.


    As a believer of erism, he knew that his religious ceremonies might be abolished and replaced by the ceremonies of a cult like akusism. Was Chris in a hurry?


    In this way, Fangli, youyou and Chris set foot on the road to find akuya.


    It was not long before Fangli and his party knew.


    This is just the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    In the next period of time, Fangli, youyou and Chris are looking for people in axel and asking for information from passers-by.


    However, the news they heard made people couldn''t believe their ears.


    For example.


    "Miss akuya was just here and was found by Miss Huihui, but miss akuya said to miss Huihui," do you want to be kept under the feet of that Laurie? Don''t you want him to see his own strength occasionally? I think you''ll join me in the big business! Scare the dead Lori! Let him never look down on us again. "Then miss Hui Hui, with an air of fighting spirit, followed miss akuya."


    For example.


    "Miss daknis and a large number of police officers surrounded miss akuya at the other side of the square. But miss akuya took a little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes as a hostage and forced miss daknis to release the purse encirclement and follow her. Miss dackness cried and followed miss akuya


    Another example is this.


    "Hezhen seems to have found akuya, but akuya is like this:" Hey, housekeeper nit, don''t think I don''t know that you will secretly go to some suspicious shops to do shady things in the evening. Now I have Alice and dachness on hand. I can close the shop at any time. If you dare to hinder me, I will do the same "He told Hezhen, and he gave up and went with her directly."


    No matter what the news is, it makes people feel like they are joking.


    However, if the news is true, it means one thing.


    Whether he Zhen, Huihui or daknis, she was convinced by akuya, obeyed akuya''s arrangement and became her helper.


    "So why is that waste goddess so capable at such a time?"


    Fang Li was almost suspicious of life.


    And of course, youyou and Chris are not calm.


    "Huihui Huihui Huihui did that stupid thing again... "


    Youyou is pale and murmurs. The word "you" tells others that Huihui usually does many things without thinking.


    "How, how, how, how!"!? What to do now!? Even Daphnes has compromised!? Will the sacrifice of Eris be abolished in the future? Really not? "


    Chris is more anxious like an ant on a hot pot, completely confused.


    The serious situation is getting closer and closer.


    When Fangli couldn''t bear it, he was ready to find a magic prop that could be broadcast directly and yelled to the whole Axel to warn akuya. If he didn''t come out, he would cut the akusis headquarters of acanretia in half. Finally, a passer-by provided reliable information.


    "They seem to have gone to shop street."


    After learning the news, Fang Li simply picked up youyou and Chris. In the scream of youyou and Chris, he swept up and came to the sky of the shop street in 0.01 seconds at an amazing speed. Finally, he found akuya and his party who were talking with a person.


    Seeing the man in the conversation with akuya, Chris could not help but calm down.


    "Then Isn''t that the president of shop street? "


    That is to say, that person is the general manager of the shop street that is in charge of the Eris Memorial.


    Akuya, she has already contacted this man.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li! "


    "Come on Get over there! Come on, stop it


    In the long panic and Chris cry like cry, Fang Li also did not dare to neglect, in a flash, fell in front of the public.


    However, Fangli is still a step slower.


    "Oh, my, what a good deal."


    "Praise too much, it''s all for everyone."


    Almost at the same time when Fang Li and others appeared, he Zhen and the president of the shop Street seemed to have reached an agreement. They held hands with each other in a friendly manner.


    "Did you succeed? It is true that it is true and true


    Huihui clapped her hands in praise.


    "Live in I was really convinced... "


    Dackness was pale.


    "Lalatina, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alice, as if unaware of the seriousness of the matter, comforted dackness.


    Under such circumstances, the president of the store street threw out such a sentence.


    "In this case, let''s start the akuya Festival this year."


    When this sentence appeared in the mouth of the president of the shop Street


    "Putong..."


    Chris sat down on the ground, completely paralyzed.


    "Wow "Whoa, whoa..."


    Youyou is totally in a panic.As for akuya, as if aware of the arrival of the people, she showed a smile like success in the square.


    This moment, the nerve in the square broke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sob Whine, whine... "


    "Sob Whine, whine... "


    A whimper of pain and fear reverberated throughout the living room.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li


    "Please Please let go of your breath


    Alice and Leiyou were with her on both sides of the square, and they held a hand in the square tightly. Her eyes were turned to the corner of the hall, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "This Is that too much? "


    Even Chris, who has recovered a little bit of spirit, is weak.


    There''s no way.


    Whoever, seeing the scene in front of you, will be scared to dare not move.


    Only see, the four of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and danies were tied up by the square and their mouths were blocked with cloth.


    If it''s just that, it''s nothing.


    The problem is that the wall of the furnace in the hall is chiseled open and a fire is set up in it, which makes the high temperature fill the hall throughout the summer.


    And the four of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and danies were hanging upside down on the heater, and were roasted like barbecue.


    Sweat dripping from the four people constantly, make the faces of the four people appear unhealthy red, panic is extremely struggling.


    Look carefully, at the top of the rope that the four people are tied to, there is also a candle burning.


    The candle fire gradually burned the rope, making the rope break.


    There is no doubt that once the rope is burned, all four pit goods will be turned into furnace carbon.


    How can people feel so scared and frightened in such a situation?


    However, the square eyes are not even a little pity, even playing with a fruit knife.


    At one moment, the fruit knife in his hand was thrown out of the square.


    "Hissing..."


    The broken air of the fruit knife rang out.


    "Tear..."


    The blade cut the side of a rope and made it break nearly half.


    "Whine, whine, whine, whine...!?"


    The rope tied to akuya fell a little, and made akuya cry like a sob.


    Regardless of the girls around the exclamation, Fang Li picked up a fruit knife.


    "Come on, tell me."


    Fang Lipi said this without laughing.


    "You want to be stabbed by a knife? Or was it burned to death? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "Woo Hoo Wuwuwu...! "


    Fang Li''s words, like a merciless trial, shook their heads in a row of four people, including Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis.


    If it wasn''t for the cloth to gag the mouth, these guys would not hesitate to ask for mercy, right?


    But Fang Li didn''t even give them such a chance.


    "You know what? I''ve never been angry in my life? And almost all the people who make me angry are dead? "


    Fang Li then so smiles, in the eye is not even a trace of smile.


    "Now, you are making me angry. What should I do with you?"


    Fang Li spoke to himself like this, playing with the fruit knife also gradually erect, as if to throw out again, so that the four pit goods are issued a sad cry.


    Fortunately, someone finally stood up to speak for the four.


    "Mr. Fangli, please calm down. You can''t cast any more, or miss akuya will really be roasted!"


    Alice took Fang Li''s hand with a fruit knife and looked pitifully at Fang Li.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I apologize to Mr. Fangli for Huihui! Please don''t let Huihui be burned to death


    Youyou kept bowing and bending, and finally hugged Fang Li''s other hand, making her tears whirl in her eyes. Her full upper circumference also pressed on Fang Li''s arm, bringing a wonderful touch.


    In the end, Chris made a quick voice.


    "Well, it didn''t lead to the most terrible result in the end, so don''t be so angry."


    Chris is persuading.


    Indeed.


    Even if things have come to this point, the worst has not happened.


    Although Alice did not have any idea, she would not have been encouraged by akuya to abolish the sacrifice of Eris and change it to akuya.


    Although akuya had been inculcating Alice with the idea of how great akuya was and how evil Eris was, Alice just tilted her head and gave a sentence.


    "Can''t both do it together?"


    Alice made such a very naive speech.


    But akuya compromised.


    "Well, if it is abolished directly, Eris will be pitiful. It will be the last farewell ceremony for Eris to hold again, but the akuya sacrifice will have to be held along with it."


    Akuya said so with high air.


    After that, akuya first met Huihui, daknis and Hezhen, and in the way mentioned above, he brought these three people into their own camp.


    After the negotiation between Hezhen and the president of the store street, the president of the store street also agreed to hold the akuya sacrifice together with the Eris sacrifice.


    The reason is simple.


    The relationship between erism and acusis is not very good.


    Although only the akusism showed hostility unilaterally, if the celebration was jointly held by two religious groups, it would be able to form a competitive situation and make the scale of the celebration larger.


    At that time, the commercial street can benefit from it and increase its turnover.


    This is the first reason.


    The second reason is more simple, that is, the funding issue mentioned by dachness.


    "Most of the funds for the erism Festival are donated by erism, and the insufficient part is raised by nobles and commercial streets. But if the akusism is also involved, the akusis order will have to contribute. At that time, only the funds of erism and akusism will be able to raise enough funds."


    He Zhen convinced the president of the store street for such reasons, and even was hired by the president of the store street who admired him to help with the celebration.


    As a consultant, Hezhen can also get a very considerable remuneration.


    As a result, I from the unwillingness to become from the heart to participate in it.


    This is the reason why he Zhen and the president''s Association of the shop Street are so sympathetic to each other.


    As a result, the sacrifice of akuya and the sacrifice of Eris will really be held together.


    "I''m also worried about whether it will cause any bad problems if people from the akussis cult come to hold the ceremony." Chris said with a wry smile, "but if we can make the atmosphere of the ceremony more lively, it would be a good result."


    It seems that as long as Eris is not abolished, Chris will not be particularly opposed to the holding of the akuya Memorial.


    But


    "A sacrifice is a sacrifice, and this is a thing."


    There is no doubt about the faint voice.


    "Even if it turns out to be good, I''m not happy with what these guys are doing."


    In that case, it''s not so easy to let go of these guys.


    Akuya doesn''t have to say it. It''s absolutely impossible to let it go.


    Although Huihui and Hezhen were encouraged, they all chose to assist akuya for their own purposes. There is no reason to let go.As for daknis, because she was threatened by akuya, Fangli wanted to let her go. Who ever thought that this guy said, "punish me too! Let me enjoy No, let me suffer! With such stupid words, Fang Li tied her up.


    It must have never occurred to Daphnes that this time, Fang Li did such a great job, hanging people directly on the stove and giving them such torture. Now she is enjoying herself and wants to cry.


    So, these four guys are all unforgivable.


    "Anyway, akuya has artifact to protect her body. Huihui''s level is almost as high as that of a super first-class adventurer. Daknis''s skin is famous for its thick skin. Even if he is served by resurrection magic, he will not die after being burned by fire."


    Fang Li''s analysis of the truth, of course, still made the four pit goods extremely frightened.


    "I I think Miss akuya, they must have been mistaken! Just let them go once


    "I I feel the same way! You see, Huihui is almost fainted! Mr. Fangli! Please be merciful


    Alice and youyou immediately shake Fangli and help people plead.


    "God It''s so hot! You don''t want to keep the heater on, do you? " Chris also quickly said: "at least turn off the heater? All right? "


    Alice and youyou immediately nodded.


    Seeing this, I just glanced at them. Four of them didn''t even dare to struggle. They were afraid that they would break the rope with one effort. They could only endure the heat with sweat and look at their own pit goods with pleading eyes.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Then, Alice and youyou also cast an entreatious look at Fang Li at the same time.


    Being begged by the two girls who had no idea of their own, most of the anger in the square disappeared.


    But


    "You don''t have to turn off the heater. Put out the candle burning the rope."


    Fang Li didn''t let these four guys off easily and gave such a verdict directly.


    "As for the fire, let it continue to bake until it really faints."


    After hearing this, Alice and youYou can''t help pleading any more. They run to extinguish the candle.


    "You are merciless."


    Chris was relieved and sarcastic.


    But Fangli just wanted to say


    "I''ve been kind enough not to get rid of them."


    At least, as Fang Li just said, there are almost no people who used to annoy him.


    These four pits are very lucky to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Later, Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis were put down.


    I can''t help it. After baking these guys for about an hour, they all turn their eyes and pass out.


    If we continue to bake like this, akuya, the goddess of water, will surely ascend to heaven in a real sense because of a large amount of water shortage.


    So, even if it is still not enough, Fang Li still puts the four people down under Alice''s and youyou''s pathetic eyes.


    "I finally know why you can lead this team."


    Chris seemed to be angry to say such feelings, let Fang Li really thank you.


    Alice and youYou are clever and sensible care of the past group of four pit goods, and in the process of friction out of a little spark of friendship.


    The kind-hearted Alice seems to have great destructive power to the youyou of Tiansha lone star. After introducing herself, youyou is captured by Alice''s saying, "this is the first time I have made friends by myself.".


    To be more precise, it should be said that the sentence "making friends for the first time" hit you in her heart and resonated with her.


    As a result, these two lovely girls, who are both national treasures in this world, became friends directly under Fang Li''s witness.


    Looking at Yu you''s expression of joy to tears, Fang Li felt that it would be better not to tell you who the friend she had made for the time being.


    Otherwise, youyou of Tiansha lone star will be scared on the spot and say, "I It''s too much for me to make friends with the princess. "Then run away on the spot?


    Therefore, Fang Li chose to hide.


    Let the two girls handle their own relationship.


    After that, Chris takes Fang Li to one side without Alice and you noticing.


    "Maybe when akuya''s street is going to be very busy this year, we can make sure that there will be a lot of activity in the store, miss arcuya."


    That is to say, the plan of Eris''s sacrifice to sneak into the noble''s house and steal artifact seems to be ready to be carried out.


    "If you are free tonight, come to this place."


    Chris gave Fangli a note and left immediately.


    On the way out, Chris even glanced at Alice''s sword on her waist and her ring on her hand. She looked frightened and hesitant.


    Apparently, Chris recognized the two artifacts.


    Since it is for the purpose of collecting artifact, it is impossible that even artifact can not be recognized.


    And if Chris recognized the sword, Alice''s identity would have been exposed, too?


    After all, only one Royal sword has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Once recognized, Alice''s identity could hardly be concealed.


    Fortunately, looking at Chris, it seems that he has no intention of promoting it everywhere.


    If the people in axelly knew that the princess was in the novice Town, Alice would not be able to spend the holiday leisurely.


    Just in case, Fangli plans to give Chris another good advice in the evening.


    Under such circumstances, the night also came quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    When the moon rises to the highest point, in a mansion, a man in black and with a veil on his face darts into the night sky with a surprising speed as if breaking through the sky.


    It can easily surpass the terrible speed of a plane flying at a constant speed. In principle, when it is swept out, it will set off a huge wind and impact, and let the sound of breaking through the sound barrier resound throughout the town of axel.


    But the figure flying at such a speed did not even stir up any movement. It passed through the night sky and fell into the woods in front of a luxurious house.


    Those who come are naturally Fangli.


    "I was going to never dress up like this again..."


    Fang Li''s voice of some resentment came from under the face towel.


    The experience in the hometown of Red Devils made Fang Li''s mood extremely unhappy.


    But Fangli was not the type that would tangle in boring things for too long, so in the next second, he cut off the meaningless thought and went ahead.


    In the process, Fang Li''s body avoided the surrounding grass with marvelous small movements, and his feet on the leafy forest road did not stir up any sound.


    All of these are things that happen naturally when Fang Li changes to Assassin mode.


    It can be seen that Fang Li''s mastery of the art of assassination has reached a level that no one can reach.


    One of the "dark" can reach this level, and one of the best "killing" ways has climbed to what height. Maybe even Sylvia doesn''t know?Before long, Fang Li came to the trees where he could peep into the luxurious mansion.


    There, a figure with Fang Li in the same black dress and covered with the same face towel, but his height and stature were thin, was hiding there.


    Who else could it be besides Chris?


    Fang Li stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and touched the other side''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Chris, who was intently observing the situation of the house, was startled on the spot. He was just about to scream out of the conditioned reflex, and was covered by Fangli''s mouth.


    "It''s me."


    Fangli rolled his eyes and whispered in Chris''s ear.


    "Well..."


    Chris''s ears turned red.


    Fang Li realized how bad it was to blow hot air in a girl''s ear.


    At the moment, Fang Li pretended to have nothing to do with Chris.


    Chris turned his head. He could not see his face clearly because he was covered with a face towel. However, the unnatural in his words was extremely obvious.


    "You You, please make some noise when you walk. It''s frightening. "


    heard, Fang Li did not want to make complaints about it.


    It''s clear that you''re going to be a thief. Do you make a little noise when you walk?


    What logic?


    Fang Li came to Chris and hid in the trees with him, looking forward.


    I saw that in the luxurious mansion, the lights were almost extinguished.


    In front of the gate was a guard.


    There are also patrolmen in the courtyard.


    Guard, to the extent of a noble, can not be said to be lax.


    "That''s the goal of this time?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry received Chris''s confirmation.


    "It was the residence of an aristocrat named andein. I was a black hearted aristocrat who wanted to get what he wanted. He bought the artifact by illegal means from the black market. I wanted to do with him for a long time."


    Listening to Chris''s outrageous speech, Fang Li laughed.


    Is it a necessary change to hide your true identity? Or is that the nature of Chris?


    To be sure, Chris was really excited when he was acting like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Chris said that he had long wanted to engage in Andersen, not just verbal.


    Although the main purpose was to collect artifacts, Chris was also a nominal thief. When he met the black hearted nobles, he would sneak into their houses and steal the hidden money, which would be donated to the Eris church and used to help the poor people.


    If it was not for such a righteous act, it would not be called a righteous thief.


    I even said that if it wasn''t for the Black Knight, she would have been offered a reward by those angry nobles.


    "Speaking of the Black Knight..."


    Chris turned his eyes only face, looked at the square around him, and said this with a snicker.


    "Not to mention, your body and temperament are very similar to the Black Knight, dressed as a black knight because of his worship?"


    In Chris''s teasing remarks, Fang Li did not change his face.


    "It''s just ordinary black clothes and masks. No matter which thief is dressed like this?"


    His knights, dressed up in a billion dollars, are actually nothing.


    The Black Knight''s well-known feature is not his black coat, but his dagger and ice blue eyes.


    It is because of this, in this world, Fangli uses Bo Xie, not moon blade, and only uses moon blade when he appears as black knight.


    In addition, the rumor that the black knight can fly has long been spread. As long as Fang Li comes down from the sky with a black mask and holds the blade of last month, even if he does not use the magic eye, he will be regarded as a black knight.


    So, it''s just black and masked. No one will doubt that Fangli is a black knight.


    Unless you use the moon blade against the enemy, or use the magic eye, or fly, that will be suspected.


    "Fly..." Chris asked the square suspiciously, "so when looking for miss akuya, did you take me to the sky above Axel?"


    When Chris mentioned it, Fangli realized it.


    However, Fang Li did not feel panicked.


    "It''s just a high jump, not a flight."


    Fang Li said these words in a tone of disapproval, which made Chris a little stunned.


    "Can you jump that high?" Chris said, "I haven''t seen anyone who can jump up at random. How high are your ability parameters? What''s the grade? "


    "I don''t mind showing you my adventurer card if you want to know." Fangli took out the adventurer card hanging around his neck, handed it to Chris and said, "just don''t be scared."


    Kristen took it suspiciously, and when he saw the rating bar on the adventurer''s card, his eyes were wide open.


    ¡°9¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Almost blurted out a scream. Before he could finish, Chris''s mouth was covered again.


    "I say, are you really a well-known thief?" Fang Li couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "I''m ready to steal. I think it''s necessary to reexamine your ability as a thief."


    Chris couldn''t help but retort.


    That''s Grade 98!


    Who would not be surprised to see such a level of terror?


    Even Chris, it was the first time to see such a high level.


    So Chris put his hand under his mouth and whispered.


    "I said," what are you from? Even if you can attack the demon king alone, I believe it. Ah, Wang Du has recently heard that the divine diviner in the land of Red Devils has made a prediction that "the brave man who crusades against the demon king will appear" has been predicted by Wang Du recently. Is it you? And And the Black Knight... "


    This time, before Chris finished, Fangli took the initiative to interrupt.


    "Well, let''s cut the crap and linger on. It''s daybreak. We''d better finish the work as soon as possible. Alice''s child may run into my room at any time. If she finds out that I''m not there, it''s hard to say."


    Finish saying, Fang Li is to sneak into the dark.


    "Wait Wait! I haven''t finished asking! Ah ah Can''t I actually hold my thigh so much


    Chris said these words with some trepidation, but he also honestly used the lurking skill, followed Fang Li and sneaked into the dark together.


    ¡­¡­


    On a moonlit night, it''s not suitable to do something furtive.


    What''s more, the aristocrat''s house, named andein, is still surrounded by an empty square, which will be immediately detected once it is close to it.


    If a thief wants to sneak into the house quietly, he or she has to choose the time when the moonlight is covered, or go around the back of the house, climb over the high wall, deal with the patrol guard, and look for opportunities to sneak in through the window of the house.To this end, Chris prepared the rope for climbing, overpowering drugs, the distribution map of the house, and so on, combined with his own skills of thieves, and acted cautiously.


    Unfortunately, all these preparations were in vain in front of Fang Li.


    With the jumping force in the square, you can easily climb over the fence that needs rope help.


    With the secret operation ability of Fangli, only a few guards can escape at will.


    Even if it is a locked window, Fangli doesn''t need the help of unlocking skills. As long as you gently touch the window and use skillful force, the internal lock will pop open.


    And sweep into the window, is also do not need what rope help, simply can jump in.


    So


    "There seems to be a lot of reactions to treasure hunting skills. There are many valuable treasures in this mansion. What should I do next? Boss


    "Please don''t call me boss. You''re the boss. You don''t need my help at all. If you sneak in alone, it''s easier. I''ve clearly realized this, so let me call you boss."


    In the dark corridor, Chris responded to Fang Li''s calm words in a weak voice.


    "it seems that I have a little look at your strength, is worthy of the Royal Highness Princess''s fiancee, and has made the two holy sword of the devil''s army cadres," Fang Li Jun, do you want to consider directly attacking the devil city? "


    "I''m really thinking about it, but I''m not free now. I''ll talk about it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fang Lijun is really a big man when he can say something like attacking the demon city in a tone like going for a walk. "


    "But you''re just hired by me? Boss


    "Don''t call me boss. I feel like I''ll lose my life. Otherwise, you can call me the leader. I''ll call your assistant Jun, so as not to be identified by name."


    "As you please."


    In such a dialogue, the two people in the state of stealth, in the dark forward.


    Because Fangli has night vision skills, Fangli leads the way ahead.


    And if you have the skill of exploring treasure, both of them can clearly perceive where the valuable treasure is.


    In this case, the two avoided patrolling personnel and came to the treasure house.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li suddenly became confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    In front of the treasure house is a heavy gate.


    The gate is not only thick, but also seems to move a little weak magic wave. It is obvious that either the boundary is set or the trap is set.


    Fang Li also has the ability to learn the sense trap, so the skill also comes from the reaction, which confirms this point.


    But what Fang Li cares about is not the reaction from sensing trap skill, but the reaction from searching enemy skill.


    Chris, who didn''t know this, wandered around the gate.


    "The ability to sense traps has responded. There must be a trap here. It seems to be a trap for the police?"


    Chris saw the trap in its proper form with a keen eye.


    However, Chris is not like Fangli, which has the appearance of reaction.


    So, seeing Fangli stop in front of the door, Chris is also puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? My assistant


    Hearing this, Fang Li didn''t respond at the first time, instead, he focused on the response to the enemy''s skills.


    After a while, Fangli confirmed it again.


    "There are subtle reactions."


    Yes.


    It''s subtle.


    This is how Fangli feels when he is promoted to Lv. 3.


    It doesn''t seem to be the reaction of the enemy, what''s more, it''s not the reaction of the living body.


    But I don''t know why, the ability to seek enemies is to observe some kind of breath that is not an enemy but not a friend, in a very delicate state.


    So Fangli confirmed to Chris, "is there no response to your ability to seek enemies? Boss


    "Don''t call me boss." Chris corrected it, and then replied truthfully, "there is no response to my ability to seek enemies. What''s the problem?"


    So is it.


    If there was a reaction, Chris would have said it.


    But Fangli doesn''t think it''s his own illusion.


    After all, Fangli''s upgrade to Lv. 3 is not for decoration.


    In terms of the accuracy of the enemy''s hunting skills, fangrituo is better than Chris.


    Therefore, Fang Li asked.


    "I always feel that there is a subtle smell in the treasure house from the beginning. You should be careful, boss."


    Fang Li''s words made Chris a little confused.


    "Subtle breath? I can''t feel it at all, but since it''s the assistant Jun, I''ll be more careful. " Chris seemed to put it in his mind, but he still insisted: "besides, don''t call me boss anymore. It''s meaningless to be called so by you."


    If you leave it like this, Chris starts the process of getting rid of the trap.


    Fang Li also has the ability to remove traps, but it''s only Lv. 1. Don''t be shameful here. Let''s leave it to Chris.


    "If the eye can still be used, it''s just a matter of chopping."


    After such an expression of extreme danger, Chris''s voice came again.


    "Well, the trap has been lifted and the lock has been opened. Mr. assistant, let''s go in."


    With that, Chris put his hand on the door and pushed it open.


    "Ooh..."


    Originally, Chris was still on guard against Fang Li''s subtle breath, but when he saw the situation in the treasure house, he immediately brightened his vigilant eyes.


    Fang Li is also a eyebrow pick.


    What appeared in front of them was the storehouse of real treasures.


    It is a variety of magic props and a variety of gold and silver treasures piled up into a hill.


    "Assistant, assistant! Look at it! A lot of treasure


    Chris said this in a slightly excited voice.


    It seems that Chris''s mood began to rise as a thief.


    In fact, Fang Li''s mood also rose.


    This trip, it seems, is not in vain.


    Whether it is a collection of magic props or that mountain of treasure, for Fang Li, are extremely valuable.


    Otherwise, Fangli doesn''t need to come to this world.


    Chris, who didn''t know what Fangli was thinking, calmed his mind.


    "Although andein is a noble, his status is not as high as that of daknis, but the treasures here are so exaggerated. As expected, as the intelligence said, the other party is a black hearted aristocrat by unscrupulous means, and these treasures are all looted?"


    Chris said so.


    "Mr. assistant, we will try our best to steal the treasures here and donate them in full..."


    In a word, Chris''s voice disappeared.


    Because Chris saw Fangli''s eyes as if staring at prey, and the dangerous arc of his mouth.It made Chris a little nervous.


    "Well, Mr. assistant, let me make it clear. We are just thieves, not thieves. Even if we steal the treasures here, they can''t be for personal gain. All of them have to be donated. All of them? Did you hear that? No way? Really not? "


    Unfortunately, Fang Li obviously didn''t listen.


    "Well, boss, what is the artifact you''re talking about?" Fang Li Gu left and right said, "do you need to find out? Or do you want to go back and look for it later? "


    "All empty? So Can that be done? And And did you listen to me? Assistant Jun? I always think you are the most dangerous one now Chris stares at Fangli with some nervous attitude, and then looks around him. He says, "the artifact we need to look for is full body armor. It seems that there is no such thing here."


    "Is it?" Fang Li didn''t accidentally nod his head, then pointed to a direction, so firmly said: "in this case, the artifact should be over there."


    "Over there?" Kristen looked in the direction Fangli pointed out.


    There''s only one wall there.


    "The subtle breath I feel is right here."


    Fang Li asserts so.


    In the hand, the dagger like the moon fell into the palm.


    In the next moment, the light of the knife suddenly appeared.


    "Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous!"


    With the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, several knives crossed the wall and cut it into several pieces.


    "Boom..."


    In a roar, the fragments of the wall fell to the ground.


    "You What are you doing!? Assistant Jun? "


    Chris screamed.


    In this regard, Fang Li only replied with one sentence.


    "Don''t worry. According to the response of the enemy''s skills, the patrol team around is just changing shifts, which will not attract people."


    With that, Fang Li went straight into the cut-off wall.


    "You You''ve been doing things that surprise me all the time! I''m scared to death by you! And I think I''ve seen that dagger in your hand? What? Assistant Jun? You really are... "


    Chris''s voice became nervous again, and he followed Fang Li cautiously again and walked into the broken wall.


    And inside, there was a small room.


    In this room, there''s only one thing.


    It was a pair of armor that seemed to have been sealed up, bound by iron cables.


    In front of him, there was a silver armor in front of him.


    "Is this the artifact the boss is looking for?"


    Fang Li''s voice was filled with a little praise.


    At one glance, Fang Li can see it.


    The defense performance of this artifact is only afraid to be above its own holy clothes.


    Chris also looked at the armor and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the hardest artifact in the world, the armor that can bring victory to the wearer, aigis."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Aigis.".


    It''s a shield of great fame in Greek mythology.


    In Greek mythology, the shield known as aegis has two sides.


    One side belongs to Zeus.


    One side belongs to Athena.


    Both shields were made by the forging God Hephaestus.


    The former is made of goat skin, but it is full of magic. Even the direct strike of thunder can not do any damage to it. Moreover, as long as it is waved, it can produce a storm. If you put it in the sky, the sky will become dark, and when Zeus picks it up, the sky will be clear.


    In the latter, the characters and functions of "fear", "combat", "ferocity" and "tracking" are respectively added to the four corners. The head of Medusa, a Gorgon, is installed in the center, so that anyone who sees this shield will become a fossil.


    Because of this legend, the name aegis is often used to describe things that are extremely strong and hard.


    Even the most important integrated surface ship combat system of the U.S. Navy is named after it.


    Now, artifacts with the same name appear here.


    "Its last owner was a substitute for the brave called from other worlds. With this suit of armor, he has been fighting in the front line. Under the protection of this armor, he has never been hurt. No matter what fierce battle he faces, he has never lost to anyone until he dies of illness."


    Chris looked directly at the armor named aegis and whispered to himself.


    "You''ve been protecting your master until the end. It''s really hard for you..."


    Chris''s expression in such a whisper is not as careless as before, nor as nervous as just now, but a kind of gentle color that seems to be detached from the world.


    It is gentle, both holy and beautiful.


    That''s right.


    It''s like a goddess.


    "Chris?"


    This time, it''s Fang Li''s turn to look at Chris with a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chris responded, with his head tilted in the direction.


    His face, just that incredible gentle color has disappeared, returned to the usual refreshing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    Fang Li suppressed the feeling of some surprise in his heart, shrugged his shoulders and perfunctorily passed by.


    "What a strange assistant you are." Christon joked and then said, "now that we''ve found the artifact, let''s move it out."


    And Chris was ready to step forward.


    However


    "Before that, say hello."


    Fangli pressed Chris''s shoulder and looked directly at aegis.


    "Assistant gentleman?"


    Chris didn''t know, so he got up.


    But Fang Li did not explain more, but spoke to aegis.


    "Well, don''t pretend. I''ve already noticed my skills in searching for enemies. I was still wondering why there was such a subtle smell. Now I finally understand."


    Because what skills detect is not life that can become enemies, but objects that can become enemies.


    "Cassiaegis, you should be self-conscious, aren''t you?"


    Fang Li made a speech that surprised Chris on the spot.


    Then there was a silence in the air.


    After half a ring


    "At least use the honorific" Mr. Argus "when addressing Ben''s armor. It''s impolite, little devil."


    When such a frivolous and frivolous voice reached Fangli and Chris'' ears, regardless of Fangli, Chris was completely frozen.


    "God Can artifact speak? This This is information I don''t know! "


    Chris didn''t seem to have anticipated it. He was totally rigid.


    But aegis was like just waking up, yawning and complaining.


    "I said," why do you come here in the middle of the night without sleeping? Is it the servant who comes to help me with the maintenance? I''ve said it a few times. Don''t let a group of big men take care of me. If you want to take care of me, you should find a lovely maid with a good figure and good temper. It''s better to use something softer to help me clean my body, such as the pair of downflow chest implements. I don''t want to knock my soft maid with a feather duster


    The frivolous and frivolous voice, in less than half a second, has become extremely vile and obscene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This moment, whether it is calm Fangli or frozen in place Chris, are silent.


    And aegis is still complaining.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing standing there? Let the soft maids come here quickly. I can''t move any more recently. I feel stiff all over. If I go on like this, my joints will rust. So let the maids take care of me and squeeze me around with a naked body. If the other person is in good shape, I will be merciful and let her enter my bodyIt''s totally sexual harassment.


    Fang Li was silent for a moment and looked at Chris.


    "Is it really necessary to collect this artifact?"


    It''s better to say that Fangli still wants to cut it off if it can.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that I can''t understand how you feel, but I have to be patient in this situation, Mr. assistant Chris said with a stiff smile: "to some extent, it''s very dangerous to keep this artifact in the world all the time, and my task is to recover the dangerous artifact. This extremely dangerous artifact, let me take it and seal it."


    Chris''s words let aegis finally realize the abnormality.


    "I said, you don''t look like servants of this mansion when you dress like this?" Aegis''s tone changed. Like Chris, he said with a stiff face: "dress up like this and come here at this time. Are you really..."


    Chris sighs in aegis''s tentative words.


    "Don''t worry. Although we are thieves who can''t see light, we are just thieves. We won''t do anything to you." Chris stood up and said, "Aegis Sir, the main purpose of our invasion here is not to let the artifact fall into the hands of evil nobles, so as not to be used. If possible, we also hope to borrow your strength again to find a new master for you, so that you can once again jump on the battlefield, resist the demon army and save the world. "


    Chris''s solemn words in return for aegis''s extremely serious response.


    "Let me ask you a question."


    "Excuse me."


    "Can the new master be a beautiful woman who protrudes forward and turns back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    "Answer me


    "I I don''t know, but since we are going to the battlefield, it should be that men are more likely to... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it


    Faced with Chris''s blank answer, aegis took a deep breath.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s heart had an ominous premonition.


    And the next second, the foreboding came true.


    "Come on! Someone robbed armor, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    The scream of aegis rang through the whole house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    The late night aristocratic residence, not long ago still a quiet situation was resolutely broken.


    Countless lights began to light up from the windows and corridors of the building, dispelling the darkness.


    "Come on


    "There it is!"


    "There is the thief!"


    The roar of the guards resounded.


    The sound of footsteps is also like pouring rain.


    But before the guards gather together, the strange movement is produced.


    "Bang!"


    The wall in one corner of the mansion, as if it had been heavily smashed, exploded, leaving a hole in the shape of a man.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh...!"


    Aegis''s exclamations, like the cry of a little man when he touched the porcelain, sounded along with the broken walls.


    Then, the whole body armor, which was heavily bound up in the treasure house, flew out of the hole in the shape of a man and fell into the garden of the noble house.


    "It hurts so much..."! My waist...! "


    Clearly it was a suit of armor, but the other side seemed to feel pain, supporting his waist and struggling to get up in the "click click" sound of armor friction.


    However, before aegis got up completely, one of his feet stepped heavily on his back.


    "Pound --!"


    In the burst sound of heart shrinking, the silver white armor was trampled on the ground, and the ground broke into a two meter diameter hole, which aroused a burst of stone debris and soil smoke.


    Aegis was trampled into the ground by a foot from the sky.


    "Good pain, good pain, good pain..."! Didn''t say it would hurt!? I''m obviously armor, but it hurts so much! What kind of strange force are you? "


    Gus, it''s not like the frog that''s been crushed in the mud.


    But will its firm suppress in the square is reasonable all ignore a while, cold hum a.


    "If I could, I wish I could just chop you up, not just hurt you a little bit."


    Unfortunately, the opponent is known as the most solid artifact. In terms of the hierarchy of the main god space, it is the third level of powerful equipment.


    Even if Fangli doesn''t use magic eye, it''s impossible to disintegrate the third level equipment, let alone the most solid artifact.


    Therefore, aegis should be glad that he is not a human being, but a self-conscious armor.


    At this time, the guards in the mansion finally arrived.


    "Here it is!"


    "Surround yourself


    "Don''t let the thief run away!"


    "You dare to break in. How dare you


    With weapons and lanterns, the guards angrily opened the encirclement circle and surrounded the square.


    Not only that, but also a fat middle-aged man in a nightgown came here under the protection of the guards and roared at the square.


    "Asshole! How dare you break my treasure house!? Return all the treasures to me quickly! Otherwise, I will never let you go! "


    Needless to say, this man is Andersen.


    And the other side will be so angry, that is also a matter of course.


    After all, after aegis cried out, Fangli not only kicked him out and smashed the treasure house, but also put all the valuable treasures in it into the goblin''s cloth bag.


    She must have seen the empty treasure house in advance, which made her angry.


    At the same time, aegis called for help from Andersen.


    "Help me! Save this armor


    Aegis''s call for help also made Andersen''s eyes open.


    "Are you even going to steal the armor? You wicked thief! That''s a rare collection! Although the personality is very annoying! But there may be no other talking artifact in the whole world! Give it back to me! Come on


    Andyne yelled in a huff.


    In this way, aegis was relaxed.


    "Boy, you''re in a bad situation. It''s better to run away. Move the foot you stepped on me. Although it hurts, I''m the strongest artifact in the world. Even magic and skills are useless to me. You can heal the master automatically, and even be good at singing and dancing. It''s better to let me go now?"


    Aegis was so kind as to persuade him, but he could not conceal his idea of escaping from Fangli''s feet.


    However, this armor is as powerful as you can imagine. It is not only the most solid artifact, but also immune to magic and skills, and even provides automatic healing. It is superior to the vestment in defense performance.


    Of course, the value of the vestment is above aegis.


    Not to mention anything else, the vestment has an all attribute increase of 100 points against the sky bonus. The value of this item alone is higher than that of the holy armor.So, regardless of aegis''s struggle, she just stepped on him and glanced at the direction of the smashed wall.


    There, Chris hides with lurking skills, holding the rope tightly in his hands, as if ready to come forward with "restraint" skills.


    Of course, Fangli doesn''t need Chris''s support.


    "I''ll just say it once."


    Fang Li raised the moon blade in his hand and made a calm voice.


    "All back."


    In the face of dozens of people surrounded by the convoy, Fang Li did not show any weakness at all. Instead, he awed everyone with a calm voice.


    In particular, when she saw the moon blade in Fang Li''s hand, a pair of turbid big eyes widened.


    "Then The dagger Is it... "


    It seems that the other party has recognized the moon blade.


    It''s just


    "With Think it''s going to scare me? Don''t look down on people! Even the king''s army can''t stop it. It can kill the Legion of the demon army. How can a legendary thief steal my gold and silver treasures!? Damn fakes


    As if she was persuading herself, and as if she was trying to dispel the doubts of others, she yelled.


    "Come on! Give it to me! Never let him run away! My treasure is all in that fellow


    The convoy finally had a little reaction from the roar of andein.


    "Come on Come on


    I don''t know who called, but the guards finally gave out a cry and charged towards the square.


    However


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    In a burst of muffled sound, the kicks that the naked eye can''t catch are like the flash, which kicks out the guards one by one like a ball.


    "Guwu...!"


    Andein was also hit by an oncoming guard. She made a sound as if she had been squashed. She flew to the wall, rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "What What


    Aegis rose in amazement.


    "Assistant gentleman?"


    Chris, who is ready to go forward and support, is also frozen in place.


    Fang Li, however, seemed to have never moved from the beginning to the end. He picked up the armor in his hand and spoke to Chris without looking back.


    "Well, boss, retreat before the city''s guards and police come."


    Finish saying, square inside is a flash body, swept toward the gate outside.


    "Wait Wait


    Chris responded and ran after him.


    A few minutes later, the guards and the police arrived, only to see the guards lying on the ground and Anne daiin foaming at the corner of the wall.


    The next morning, the whole country shook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "So?"


    In the hall, with her eyes closed and her face expressionless, she spread a newspaper on the table top and opened her mouth like this.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Under the speech of dackness, all the people present looked at each other.


    Everyone can see it.


    There is a piece of news in that newspaper.


    "The suspected Black Knight''s thief appeared at the Andersen''s house, defeated all the guards, knocked out the master of the house, and ransacked the treasure house."


    Dackness opened her eyes and looked into the square in front of her, with a smile on her face.


    "It''s not true, isn''t it?"


    That''s what he said, but Kenny was clearly sure that the robber who robbed the andeine family was Fangli.


    The reason is simple.


    "According to the testimony of the guards, they were defeated in a flash. It is impossible for a thief with such strength to be unknown all the time. But throughout the history of the Kingdom, there is only one thief who can achieve this level?" "Is there anything you want to defend?" she asked


    After hearing the speech made by daphnesner and the verdict, the public again focused their attention on Fang Li.


    Among these people, there are Huzhen, Huihui, Alice, and youyou who is invited to play by Alice.


    In addition, Chris was also present, but she was pressed on her shoulder by dackness. She was sitting on the floor with tears in her eyes.


    Obviously, Chris has already recruited all of them.


    Now, Kenny is just making the final confirmation in each other.


    And Fang Li has nothing to hide.


    "I did it."


    Daphness finally got angry with her crisp admission.


    "Why do you do this?" Dackness stood up and said in a loud voice to Fangli, "isn''t this a real thief?"


    Dackness''s anger was not without reason.


    Not to mention that her companion is engaged in theft. As far as daknis stands, she is also the daughter of the leader of this territory. Now that such a big event happens, she has reason to investigate.


    But Fang Li has already given the reasons.


    "The boss ordered me to do it."


    "Traitor!"


    It was because Fang Li explained so simply that Chris was caught by the angry dackness and directly pulled him back. He could only protest to Fang Li with his eyes full of resentment.


    Just as soon as there was a protest, Chris screamed.


    "Dada dada Dackness! Calm down! Please calm down! There is a reason for that! So please stop! It''s going to crack! It''s really going to crack


    As Chris screamed, he kept patting Kenny''s hand, which was pinching his shoulder, and was still exerting his strength. Tears were coming out of his eyes.


    Dackness, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear, and the anger on her face did not die at all.


    Mingming was nearly tortured to death by Fangli only yesterday. Today, she dares to fight with Fang Li. She is really energetic.


    But this is the case with dachness. Although her hobby is not flattering, she has a great self-knowledge of her own position and identity, and has a strong sense of responsibility. She will never be easily perfunctory.


    As for the others, they looked at Fang Li with indignation or sadness.


    The former is he Zhen and Hui Hui.


    The latter are Alice and youyou.


    Originally, he Zhen and Hui Hui tried their best to stop dackness from questioning Fang Li''s affairs. Based on yesterday''s tragic experience, he advised dachness not to die. Alice and youyou also tried their best to help Fangli, believing that Fangli was not a person who would do such a thing.


    But after Fang Li admitted the matter, and Chris told the cause of the matter under the threat of dackness, the public''s performance was like this.


    Even dackness complained.


    "Really, since I chose to be a righteous thief because I didn''t want to let the artifact be used, why didn''t you tell us?" Dackness then reprimanded: "no matter how you say that I am the daughter of the leader of this territory, if you want to recycle that artifact, you can use my power to put pressure on Andersen, not to mention the presence of Her Highness Alice here. We can all help you. We don''t need to do such furtive things. You don''t trust us so much Now, Hezhen and Huihui, let''s talk about them, too


    Hearing the speech, he Zhen and Hui Hui spoke immediately.


    "That''s right. It''s too much fun!" He Zhen said loudly, "since it''s such a good job to earn, I should be called on. I also have the skills of thieves."


    "Yes, that''s right." Huihui was very angry and danced with her hands and feet. She yelled, "it''s too much to do such a handsome thing as a righteous thief. I''m not called on to be a red demon!"This is the reason why Hezhen and Huihui are indignant.


    "You two! These two guys Dackness immediately patted the table and said angrily, "I don''t want you to go with Fangli! It''s for you to teach him a lesson


    Finish saying that, dackness is to look at Alice and youyou again, the mood is high to encourage up.


    "Your Highness Alice, you tell me about him. Come on, tell me what you really think!"


    Under the instigation of dackness, Alice and Youyou, who are sad, also come to Fang Li.


    So Alice raised her eyes and looked at Fang Li''s eyes full of tears.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was playing and sleeping, Mr. Fang Li secretly did this kind of thing secretly..." Alice, with a very sad expression, said: "to be a thief for the artifact not to be used, but also to punish that kind of black hearted aristocrat, and to make so much contribution and sacrifice for this country, I really Really... "


    "Yes Youyou was more excited and said, "it''s really amazing! Mr. Fangli, indeed


    Feelings, Alice and youYou are not sad, but remorse and moved.


    "Enough! You''d better not say anything! "


    Dackness''s serious expression suddenly became as if she was about to cry, covering her face.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, as if already used to touching Alice and leisurely head, murmured.


    "I knew it would be like this..."


    For a long time, the rhythm has finally let Fang Li get used to it.


    It''s a sad fact.


    On the other side, Chris, who was finally liberated by dackness, rubbed his shoulder with tears in the corner of his eyes. On the other hand, he secretly glanced at the corner of the hall. After half a sound, he raised his hand to show his weakness.


    "Now that the matter has been explained clearly, what should be done there?"


    Chris''s words, people''s attention is focused on that corner.


    There, a goddess and a suit of armor were wrestling.


    "Look, I won''t break your stinking armor!"


    Akuya called, twisting aegis''s joints as hard as she could.


    "Come on, come, come, do it."


    aegis was fixed there in all kinds of ways. He didn''t care what akuya did. His voice was full of ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    After the incident was revealed, Fangli and Chris'' actions were also seen through by dackness and his party. Fangli and Chris brought aegis here who had been robbed from andaine''s house last night.


    But who can''t make life jump?


    In order to avoid this guy running away before being sealed by Chris, and even yelling to attract guards and police, thus exposing the identities of Fangli and Chris, Fang Li can only bring him here and throw him in the corner in all kinds of ties.


    However, seeing aegis, akuya called out directly.


    "Ah! You''re the harassment armor


    Akuya will recognize aegis, which is a matter of course.


    After all, akuya sent all the world''s valiant candidates to this world, and all the artifact of this world is also the plug-in that akuya gave the brave candidates.


    In this case, aegis was sent by akuya.


    It''s a normal thing to recognize.


    However, akuya recognized aegis, but aegis did not recognize akuya.


    "What, this feeling, obviously looks like a great face, and the figure is also golden proportion. Although it can not reach the level of big sister with protrusion and backward warping that I require, it can also make people unable to find out any problems. I have been excited for a long time, but I don''t know why. I just don''t have any idea about you. What''s the matter with this incredible feeling? Hey, I said you''re not a fake from the devil, are you? It looks beautiful, but it''s ugly? Or is it a woman''s clothes man? "


    Aegis''s undisguised words let akuya explode directly.


    So, akuya and aegis are completely connected.


    Now, as the discussion rages, akuya only cares about wrestling with aegis.


    "How can you say that my beautiful and excellent noble existence is a fake of demons? Are you blind? Is it decoration? Is that all fake? Unforgivable! "


    "It''s a pity that I''m just armor. Although I''m good at singing and dancing, I don''t have eyes. I''m very hard all over the body. There''s no place for decoration, let alone fake Hello! What are you doing? Live in Stop it! Don''t put your hands in that kind of place! No


    "Whoa ha ha ha! Is that it? Is this the helmet? There''s no head in it, but I remember you still feel pain, right? Look, I won''t knock you down on your knees and beg for mercy


    "Asshole Asshole! Hello! You don''t watch there! Come on, pull this mad dog away! Come on! Save this armor


    The two of them were so happy to wrestle that the "crackling" sound was transmitted.


    By the way, after akuya''s punch, not only aegis but also akuya screamed.


    Although aegis felt pain, she couldn''t have been painless if she hit the world''s strongest armor.


    Seeing that akuya and aegis were fighting more and more fiercely, they rushed to separate.


    "Well, what are you serious about with a suit of armor?"


    "Yes, akuya, although I feel a bit of an impulse to shoot a burst magic when I hear that this guy is the hardest thing in the world, it''s a pity that I''ve used the burst magic in the morning. Can I play with you tomorrow?"


    "No! So you''re thinking about that!? And It''s better to shoot me than to shoot that thing... "


    He Zhen, Hui Hui and daknis went forward together to separate akuya and aegis.


    "Let me go! Let me go! It''s about the dignity of the goddess


    Akuya kept struggling and yelling.


    "At the beginning, this guy saw a girl who was about to be sent to this world. He was in good shape. He made a big noise and asked me to give it to him. He said," I think Lord akuya is the most beautiful goddess in the heaven, so he must satisfy my humble wish. "Now he is so arrogant that he must teach him a lesson £¡¡±


    ¡­¡­ Is this the truth that the world''s strongest artifact has come to this world?


    Fang Li really felt that the goddess who had been fooled around for this reason or the artifact that had been born for that reason were all stupid and explosive.


    However, aegis was frightened.


    "For Why do you know what happened when I came into this world? "


    Aegis asked in amazement.


    At the moment, akuya broke away from the bondage of the people and raised her head.


    "Can''t your hard head remember the appearance of this goddess?"


    Akuya waved and pointed to aegis, a loud declaration.


    "I am akuya, the goddess of water! you ''re right! The beautiful goddess who sent you to this world! That''s me! Of course I know about you


    Akuya was elated to make such a self introduction.The rest of them all stopped.


    It''s not surprising that people behave like this.


    If it was akuya, the goddess of water, who sent aegis to the world, and aegis remembered the events at that time and admitted the identity of akuya, the cognition that akuya was pretending to be a goddess would be broken up so far.


    Under such circumstances, akuya had to be elated and even full of expectation.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    "Ha? You are the goddess whose head is obviously not hard as I am, but can''t put anything in it? "


    Aegis spoke decisively.


    "How could it be? Who do you think that goddess is? That''s the waste goddess who puts all the work on Ellis, who is a younger generation, but who is lying in a chair every day, eating potato chips and drinking beer? How can the goddess come down to the earth? Now, it must be that those who are only old and have no brains in the heaven are just eating and waiting to die. They can''t go down to the earth to suffer


    Aegis''s disdainful remarks made the public down on the spot.


    Fang Li almost laughed.


    Just because the reason is so convincing.


    Even Chris has a strange and complicated expression, which seems to agree with the speech of Argus.


    "Poof!"


    He really didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    It made akuya explode again.


    "What are you laughing at!? what are you laughing at? If it wasn''t for your abominable house! I am still enjoying happiness in the heaven! You give me a leisurely and happy life in heaven


    Akuya burst into tears and choked on he Zhen''s neck.


    "Wait...!"!? What are you doing!? Live in Stop it! Asshole! If you don''t stop, I''ll make you look good! "


    This time, it was his turn to struggle hard.


    At this time, Alice and youYou are also gathered around aegis.


    "Artifact can speak. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Alice seems to have a great interest in aegis.


    "So do I. The first time I see something that is not alive can talk. Well, Mr. Argus, can you tell me how you do it? I also want to let my staff talk, so that I can have someone to chat with me, and I won''t be alone again... "


    Youyou is a little sad wish.


    And aegis also suddenly appears incomparably energetic.


    "Oh, two little girls, you are very good. Although your age is still in the category of young teeth, one looks lovely and moving, and the other has a bright future when he grows up. Are you my next master? Well, if it''s you, I can''t accept it. Let''s take a little test for a while to see if you can use my power to recite a mantra that can equip me, and say, "I''ll give you my purity."


    "I I want to... "


    "I''m going to take my..."


    When Alice and youYou are about to bear the biggest stain in this world, Fangli can''t sit down at last.


    "Wait Wait! Stop it! Have something to say! Don''t be rude to the armor! Ahhh! It''s awkward there! Don''t! It''s broken! It''s broken


    The scream of aegis also resounded.


    As a result, today''s residence is still as lively as that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    The next day, Fangli and Chris did not meet at the house, but came to the street.


    "So, have you taken that rag back to the furnace and rebuilt it?"


    "I I can understand what you want to call a broken mood. I can also understand the idea that you want to regenerate it. Can you really understand? But if I want to melt the most solid artifact, I''m afraid that even the goddess can''t do anything about it. I''m just taking it to a place where it won''t cause any trouble. "


    In the streets where the ceremonies of akuya and Eris were decorated, Fang Li and Chris, who were not satisfied with him, walked together with Chris, who was laughing bitterly. While walking, he made a final summary of this event.


    In short, the end result was that aegis was taken away by Chris.


    There''s no way. It would be too bad for the armor to stay in the house.


    Only one day yesterday, akuya was so angry with the armor that she burst into tears. Huihui had been looking for opportunities to take it out and shoot. Daknis was the type that aegis liked. As a result, she had been subjected to sexual harassment, but she was still happy with it. She even said "no It''s better to let me raise it. "This kind of stupid words, even he Zhen is thinking about how much money can be made by selling the artifact, secretly looking for someone to evaluate it.


    As for Alice, not to mention, so naive and kind-hearted, with that kind of abuse, is simply a kind of pollution, is extremely bad for education.


    Youfang almost cheated Youfang out of the armor.


    Therefore, Chris took aegis away and didn''t come back until today to report to Fangli.


    "Guise is the most powerful weapon to fight against the Lord, if it is the latest weapon to fight with the Lord."


    Chris said this with a little bit of fatigue, which made Fangli feel that she was a little pathetic.


    Even though he was infuriated by the armor several times, Fang Li felt a headache after Chris took aegis away from him.


    Here as a temporary boss to a face, do not uncover her scar is better.


    As Fang Li thought this way, Chris seemed to see through his heart, and his tired look was swept away and he patted him on the shoulder.


    "In short, will you please give me more advice in the future?"


    Fang Li was stunned at the scene by his bad hearted words.


    "Later?"


    Fang Li was surprised.


    "Yes." Chris said with a smile, "don''t you think you''ve finished the task if you only receive such a artifact?"


    Chris''s words made Fangli understand her meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, do you have to continue to do the same in the future? "


    "That''s it


    Chris''s quick response made Fangli smile bitterly.


    But


    "Well, I''m not without benefits anyway."


    "Wait! I can''t think I didn''t hear what I just said! Besides the artifact, the andaine family''s treasure has been ransacked, isn''t it? Although we didn''t see any treasure with you when we retreated that night, you did it, right? How did it work? "


    It seems that Chris didn''t know that Fangli had a goblin bag.


    After all, the goblin''s cloth bag is not very big. If you pin it on your waist, you can''t see it when you cover your coat or clothes.


    Otherwise, with Chris''s familiarity with artifact, the goblin''s bag will be recognized.


    At the moment, Fang Li perfunctorily passed away.


    "In a word, if you have such a good health next time, please call me. I''ll be happy to help when I''m free."


    "Shall I make it clear first? That''s not a good thing, but a very important task? Can''t steal treasure with selfishness? Or you will be punished by the goddess Eris? What? Are you listening? "


    Chris is so chattering in the side of Fangli, but Fangli to all as a breeze.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been with those guys for too long, and I feel that I''m not in the right mindset. When I meet Chris, a rare normal role, I can''t help but tease her.


    So, Fang Li felt like he was bullying Chris when he was at andeine''s house or here.


    "Speaking of the goddess Eris..."


    Fang Li stopped and looked at a square ahead.


    There, there is a statue.


    It was the statue of the goddess that was moved out at the time of the Eris sacrifice, provided by the Church of Eris.


    Of course, it was Eris.


    Wearing a white feather coat, with a head and waist of soft long hair, the appearance is so delicate and moving, the appearance is more dignified and beautiful to the extreme, but with a kind of weak aesthetic feeling.Although it''s just a statue, it''s so vivid that it seems to be able to feel a sense of holiness and detachment.


    No matter from appearance or temperament, she is an unquestionable goddess.


    It''s just


    "Isn''t it just like akuya who is one of the losers?"


    We can''t blame Fang Li for being suspicious.


    Who let akuya also only look at the appearance, the appropriate is the goddess level?


    With such a sharp contrast, Fang Li thinks that he can not be deceived by the appearance of the other party.


    And this is not seen in the side of Chris after hearing his words, several times to stop, the result of decadent gave up the performance of refutation.


    "In any case, although this incident caused a lot of trouble, the result is still good."


    Chris patted himself on the cheek and concluded again.


    "The artifact has been recovered. Because of this incident, the andain family was also investigated by the Knights'' order sent by Wangdu to find out the evidence of illegal trading of many collectibles and corruption and tax evasion. The noble''s identity has been removed, and I have been put into prison, which is very gratifying."


    At this point, Chris looked thoughtfully at Fangli.


    "It''s just that the Knights of Wangdu are so quick and so crisp that people feel suspicious."


    This suspicion is also true.


    Because, it was the result of Alice''s active contact with Corea after she cried out "since Mr. Fangli has worked so hard, I can''t just be playful.".


    And since it was Alice''s order, Curia, of course, was in high spirits, and immediately ordered that the Knights of Wangdu should come over and investigate thoroughly before andaine could clean up the mess.


    In view of this, it is also a popular anecdote in the Kingdom recently that the righteous thieves suspected of Black Knights exposed the faces of black and evil nobles.


    Chris should have understood why?


    "It''s getting more and more amazing to see you."


    Chris stood in front of Fangli, raised his eyes and looked at him. His face showed the tenderness that had appeared several times in the past.


    Looking at Chris like this, Fang Li is a little lost.


    The reason is simple.


    Fang Li also raised his eyes and looked in a direction.


    Where his eyes went, it was the goddess of Eris.


    The gentle smile on the statue gradually overlapped with Chris''s smile.


    , it''s as like as two peas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    At this moment, several questions flashed through Fang Li''s mind.


    Question 1: why does Chris want to collect artifacts?


    Even though I claimed that it was a spontaneous action, the other party has not given the reason so far. I just said that sooner or later, maybe we can tell Fang Li that the reason should not be easily known.


    Question 2: why is Chris always a little odd about akuya?


    Whether it was when Fangli invited Chris to the residence when he first met him, Chris declined because of akuya''s existence, or when Chris visited the house, he didn''t act carelessly in the face of akuya, telling others that akuya''s status seemed to be very special in Chris''s mind.


    On second thought, Chris would only use the honorific title of "Miss" when facing akuya, and he would simply call the others by their first name, which also proves the correctness of the above remarks.


    Beyond that, there are other problems.


    For example, Chris''s familiarity with artifact is unusual.


    For example, Chris occasionally shows this transcendent holiness and tenderness.


    Now, the smile on each other''s face overlaps almost perfectly with the goddess in Fangli''s eyes.


    Various phenomena, after running in Fang Li''s brain, formed a guess.


    A very bold guess.


    If this conjecture is true, then all the above problems can be solved.


    It has been said before that although the abuse of artifact will have a great impact on the world, as an ordinary citizen, Chris doesn''t need to worry about such things that are not in line with his own identity. He collects artifacts scattered all over the world.


    But what if Chris wasn''t an ordinary citizen?


    What if Chris was worried about the direction of the world and had been watching the world and the existence of human beings?


    That way, Chris has a reason to collect artifacts.


    Fangli looks straight at Chris.


    "Chris." Fang Li said straightforwardly, "are you a goddess?"


    The smile on Chris''s face froze when the words came from Fangli''s mouth.


    Yes.


    Chris is a goddess.


    The reason for her unusual attitude towards akuya is that Chris knows her true identity very well.


    Does akuya know Chris herself?


    When she saw Chris, akuya said that she always thought Chris was familiar with her?


    Coupled with the smile that is exactly the same as the goddess in the field of vision, Fangli made such a bold guess.


    "Your real name should not be Chris, but Eris, right?"


    Eris.


    "Eris", the descendant of akuya, the goddess of fortune and the belief of the state religion in the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    Chris is the goddess who disguised her identity and even changed her appearance and went down to earth as a thief''s girl.


    "Ha Ha ha... "


    Christon stepped back two steps, with a slightly interfering laugh, and said this with a stiff face.


    "You What are you talking about? Assistant Jun? I How can I be a goddess? Are you kidding? "


    That''s what Chris said, but there was no way to hide the stiffness and confusion in his words.


    And it is this stiff feeling and flustered feeling that let Fang Li thoroughly confirm the speculation in the heart.


    Chris, it''s definitely Eris.


    So


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the square is like a spring, which instantly pops up a distance.


    In this instant, Fang Li actually subconsciously took out the real ability, and opened the gap with Chris with amazing speed.


    "Ah?"


    Christon was stunned.


    "Er..."


    Don''t say it''s Chris. It''s Fangli himself who is stunned.


    Then, Fang Li just responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " Fang Li said in a low voice: "after knowing that you are a goddess, my instinct spontaneously produced rejection reaction, which made me far away from you."


    In this way, he uttered extremely impolite words.


    "Why?"


    Chris didn''t care to cover up his identity, so he called.


    Obviously, even Chris himself did not expect that after revealing his identity, others would react like this?


    However, there is no way.


    "Is that what the so-called goddess is? He talks about dignity and nobility every day, but for the sake of wine money, he can kneel down without scruple of the image. If he does things without his brain, he will make a big accident unconsciously. Only when he meets the devil and the immortal, he will be useful. He will only play tricks on his lips and will not be used at all. "Fang Liyi said something like blasphemy.


    "So, I''m very sorry. Let me call you boss one last time. Although the fate is very short, I will remember the experience when I sneaked into the treasure house of the noble''s house with you in the dark. Goodbye."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    "To Wait a minute


    Kristen pounced on him and took Fangli''s hand.


    "I always think you have a very serious prejudice against the goddess! So wait a minute


    Chris hugged Fangli''s hand, his face full of excitement that he couldn''t accept Fangli''s words.


    And Fangli naturally began to work hard to break free.


    "I already have a waste goddess in my family. I really don''t want to provoke the second one. Please hold your hand and spare me!"


    "What kind of" only "! How rude! Don''t treat the goddess as a pet! Don''t confuse me with master akuya! Not all goddesses are like master akuya


    "My reason also tells me so, but my sensibility is telling me, do not have too much expectation for this world, or even I will be broken, so in case, please make sure I stay away from you!"


    "No way! Now that you''ve talked about it! Then I can''t let you go! Bet on the dignity of being a goddess! I will definitely correct your prejudice against the goddess


    "Oh? Have you started to admit it? Don''t you want to cover it up? "


    "Now it''s not a matter of concealment, but a more important one. In a word, come here for me!"


    Chris is a rare show of a desperate appearance, death does not let Fangli leave.


    Although it was a normal performance for the careless Chris, it broke the imagination of Eris in Fangli''s mind.


    Is the real face of the goddess with a tender beauty and a gentle smile like this?


    "Sure enough, the goddess or something can''t be believed at all."


    "Why?"


    The murmur of Fang Li made Chris cry again.


    Finally, Fang Li was dragged away by Chris.


    Today, Fang Li met the real goddess.


    That''s right.


    The real goddess.


    At least, the goddess, whose real name was Eris, was more presentable than akuya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "I see..."


    In one of Axel''s pubs, Fangli sighed after Chris''s fierce defense.


    "Do you understand? Do you really understand? "


    Chris, who was still fighting fiercely a second ago, confirmed it with some skepticism.


    Naturally, Fangli won''t let Chris down.


    "I fully understand how much you don''t want yourself and akuya to be confused."


    Although she is the descendant of akuya, the goddess seems to have no desire to be regarded as a goddess of the same type as akuya.


    This is also a matter of course, who would like to be treated as the goddess of existence?


    Even if Fangli has no expectations for the world, considering Chris''s hard work, here''s a little trust in her.


    "After all, if it was the waste goddess, she would never go down in search of artifacts."


    The goddess of fortune, Eris.


    As the God body of erism, Eris is responsible for guiding the reincarnation and fate of people who died young in this world. It can be said that Eris has a great relationship with adventurers who are easy to die in the struggle.


    Therefore, as a goddess who has been watching the world, Eris is also worried about the situation that the world has been persecuted by the demon army.


    For the sake of this world, the goddess would not hesitate to go down to earth, disguised as a thief named Chris, to collect artifacts that are likely to be used and have a great impact, and even to find new owners for the artifact, so as to make the world more resistant to the demon army.


    "Unlike another goddess who knows how to sleep every day after eating, you are also serious about carrying out the duties of a goddess." Fang Li shrugged and said, "but it feels more like you''re cleaning up the mess left by akuya."


    "Ah ha ha..." Chris seemed unable to refute, scratching the scar on his face, and said helplessly: "anyway, master akuya always pushed the work to me when he was in heaven, and I had been collecting artifact before master akuya came down to earth. Now, master akuya is not here, and her work is also represented by someone. I am much more relaxed."


    It turns out that what aegis said was true, and the goddess of waste materials really pushed the work to her descendants.


    "And then? What''s your situation now? " Fang Li looked up at Chris and said, "akuya seems to have come down to earth directly from the body, but you don''t seem to be the same?"


    After all, if it''s the goddess itself, Chris should have one or two goddess abilities.


    Like akuya, the waste materials have almost invincible quality of restoring magic and supporting magic. At the beginning, she was directly transferred to the higher level of high priesthood. She also had some inexplicable physique such as artifact, purification, night vision and attracting undead monsters.


    If Chris is really Eris, even if he chooses to be a thief for the convenience of collecting artifact, he can be transferred to a superior occupation with extraordinary strength.


    But in Fang Li''s opinion, Chris''s ability as a thief is of course first-class, but his strength is not as good as that of the demon army cadres.


    In human terms, this ability is outstanding, but in the case of goddesses, even compared with akuya, Chris''s particularity is more than a little lower.


    Not to mention, compared with what he looked like as a goddess, Chris is more than a little bit worse now.


    Even if he had never seen the noumenon, if Eris was really as soft, beautiful and charming as a statue of a goddess, then Chris, who was as bright as a boy, would be so different from him.


    Of course, not only is the difference in temperament and charm, but also in appearance.


    Eris is a beautiful goddess with long hair and waist.


    Chris is a tomboy with short hair.


    What do you think? The difference is too big.


    Therefore, Fangli believes that Chris should not be down to earth as noumenon.


    And that''s right.


    "Now the body is just the embodiment, so it does not have the ability of a goddess. The appearance has also been changed, otherwise it would be too attractive."


    Chris continued to scratch the scar on his cheek to explain.


    "What about sex?" However, Fang Li asked, "is the personality on the other side of the heaven as careless as that?"


    "Don''t call it carelessness!" Chris raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just that he''s more open when he''s not a goddess. Isn''t there some difference between being at home and being outside?"


    That''s because there are those people in the family who are not worth their lives, which leads to the collapse of mentality.


    But Chris''s words were also obvious.


    "That is to say, when you are a goddess, are you not the same personality as here?"


    Fang Li''s words made Chris blink.


    "What''s the matter? Is your assistant curious about what I looked like when I was a goddess Kristen said in a mischievous way, "are you a goddess who likes to be weak? Or do you like to be generous¡°¡­¡­ Are you still on both sides? " "No matter which side I choose, the result is" like ", boss, it''s easy to make people think of it askew


    "Er..." Chris responded to this, and his expression became a little embarrassed. He quickly shook his head and said, "I I didn''t mean that... "


    "Yes." Fang Li immediately replied, "I don''t mean that either."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel that I can''t feel happy when I''m denied by you Chris sighed, "in a word, I''m a little different from here. If I''m over there, I''ll be closer to your imaginary goddess."


    This sentence, let Fang Li fell into meditation.


    "Is it closer to the goddess I imagined..."


    In Fangli''s mind, akuya''s appearance immediately appeared.


    And then


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Mr. assistant, why are you suddenly away from me


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. I just think it''s better not to expect too much. "


    "Are all those instructions I made in vain?"!? You still treat me as a useless goddess, right!? Right? "


    Christon, with tears in his eyes, sprang up and grabbed the dodgy side of his eyes.


    "Don''t be influenced by master akuya! Not all the goddesses are like master akuya! Does the assistant gentleman think of the goddess and now he can only think of master akuya? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no such thing. "


    "Ah! You just shut your eyes! Don''t open your eyes! "


    With tears in his eyes, Chris suddenly dropped such a sentence, as if he were angry.


    "In this case, let assistant Jun come to see my noumenon."


    Like this, he said something unexpected to Fang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    After that, Fang Li''s friends were basically in a busy state.


    In order to make a good profit at the akuya and Eris ceremonies, he meets with the representatives of the shop street every day to conceive the activities and ideas of various festivals. He has completely forgotten the momentum of staying at home before death.


    Akuya also ran to the Church of akusism almost every day. She made a fool of herself with the akussis believers who came to hear about it. She claimed that she must show her true ability in the ceremony and make the erist people cry.


    Dackness was summoned by her family to hold a ceremony in the territory. It seemed that she had been put in a lot of business. If she hadn''t insisted on Guarding Alice, she might not have come back at night.


    In other words, there are three less goods in the mansion. They are busy in the daytime or at night, and they will come back only when they are sleeping, which makes the whole family present a kind of unprecedented tranquility.


    Fang Li really thinks that it can''t be better.


    "I''m afraid that if I''m not broken down, my spirit will collapse first."


    The murderer, who claims to be able to kill anything, is really helpless when facing this group of guys.


    Even if it can be suppressed strongly, the spirit and soul will also suffer great trauma, which is too much to lose.


    Although there is still a Hui Hui who can do things from time to time, Huihui will be quiet as long as she shoots a routine burst magic.


    As for Alice, as always, she stuck to Fang Li''s side and gave her a lot of healing.


    Of course, Fang Li himself is not idle.


    In addition to putting the share and andein''s property from Hezhen into the production of the Red Devils'' props, Fangli has been taken to the adventurers'' guild by Alice these days.


    "Those who want to join in the crusade against the little bipedal dragon who built their nests on the mountain, please come here! Now the most needed is the rogue who can use the restraint skill and the archer who can attack the enemy in the sky! The enemy is very strong! Naturally, the reward is not bad! There are still six places left! "


    "There are a lot of insect monsters in the forest! A lot of them! We need a lot of people here! It''s a massive Crusade at the level of dozens of people! There are no restrictions on positions and grades! "


    "There are a lot of herbivores in the plain! Large monsters that feed on those monsters are also gathering! The guild is providing all kinds of support materials free of charge! The reward of crusade is more generous than usual! Please take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money


    In the past few days, such calls have gradually appeared in the adventurers'' Guild.


    It was a scene of excitement that could not even be compared to the past.


    The reason is simple.


    Contrary to the winter when powerful monsters frequently appear, summer is the most active time for weak monsters.


    If monsters like this are active around the town, they will be attracted by the various lively phenomena during the festival and attack the town.


    In order to avoid such a thing, the guild will not only provide free support materials, but also increase the reward of crusading monsters, and actively encourage adventurers to attack the monsters in the town.


    Even if there are free support materials to get, the remuneration is increased, and the target of the crusade is the weak monster, which is basically not dangerous. Therefore, for adventurers, this is a rare opportunity to make a big profit, and the guild will be very lively.


    Besides that, there are all sorts of other reasons to push adventurers forward.


    For example, those who want to enjoy the ceremony will work hard for the success of the ceremony. Those who want to buy rare valuables at the ceremony will also take the opportunity to accumulate wealth. In addition, they will make a fortune in order to eat and drink freely at the ceremony.


    It is worth mentioning that the types mentioned above are said to be female adventurers.


    Male adventurers have another extremely important reason.


    He Zhenbian told Fang Li an intelligence with his obscene expression.


    "It''s something only male adventurers know about."


    It is said that there is a shop in Axell.


    The store is run by a group of sexy, beautiful, charming, lovely and other factors in a body, everything big sister.


    These big sisters are not human beings, but demons.


    Can absorb the essence of men, let men have obscene dreams, and make a living on it.


    "The enchantment''s big sisters have formed a symbiotic relationship with the adventurers in this town, running the shop secretly."


    With indecent expression to say such words and true, even if do not carry on the following explanation, Fang Li can understand exactly what is going on.


    In a word


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s called a brothel, right? "


    "Shh!"


    In the face of that speechless expression in the face, and really can be called anxious performance let him whisper a little.


    "The big sisters of the enchantment just let the customers have a good dream. At the cost of a little essence that will not cause harm to human body and a little cost to maintain the store, we can solve the most terrible desire in human history. Isn''t that a good thing?"He Zhen tried so hard to show that Fang Li finally understood what the so-called symbiotic relationship looked like.


    At the same time, Fangli also understood another thing.


    "No wonder male adventurers are so desperate..."


    When it comes to summer, it will undoubtedly remind people of cicadas.


    The cicada in this world is said to be a sleeping killer with large size and high volume. Even in the night, it will cry all the time, making people unable to sleep.


    If these cicadas cry desperately at night, no one wants to have a good dream.


    As a result, male adventurers will be so desperate, even burning with a sense of mission.


    During this period, Lian Hezhen had several missions to eliminate cicadas. We can imagine how important this matter is for men full of desire.


    It''s just that when you know the reason why these guys are trying so hard, Fang Li doesn''t have the energy.


    "Probably not, the suspicious shop that akuya mentioned before is the enchantress''s shop?"


    Well, Fangli is not completely uninterested.


    After all, after all, Fangli also lived a life of abstinence.


    For Fang Li, who used to roll sheets with world-class singers almost every day, it was impossible to say that it was not hard.


    If you can have a good dream, it seems good to play with Sylvia in your dream that you didn''t have before?


    The reason why Alice, who did not know that Fangli also had this idea, took Fangli to the adventurers'' Guild every day was simply to make the ceremony more smoothly.


    "If you eliminate the monster, you can go to the festival with Mr. Fangli."


    The lovely smile that appeared on Alice''s face with such words made Fang Li feel a heavy sense of guilt several times.


    In this case, Fang Li was also doing the task for the next period of time.


    However, there are no longer three pits around him, such as Hezhen, akuya and daknis. It is really not smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Ho --!"


    The shrill cry seemed to reverberate among the mountains, rubbing against the air and shaking the tympanic membrane.


    A huge monster swoops down from the sky, with a cruel look in his eyes, as if telling his opponent that he will never be merciful.


    And facing the monster are two girls.


    "It''s already here! Leisurely


    "I see! Alice


    Alice with the sword in her hand and youyou holding the staff stand one after another, forming a very typical formation of vanguard and guard.


    The monster in the high altitude will take the sharp cry, to the two girls dive down.


    It is a monster with lion''s body and claws, and eagle''s head and wings - Griffin.


    Griffins are very famous monsters.


    Lions and eagles are creatures that can dominate the land and the sky respectively. The Griffin, which combines the two, is naturally a very high-level monster.


    For example, it is more likely to be stronger than a monster that can be attacked by a high-level adventurer like a bear.


    According to the standard given by the adventurers Association, if you want to attack a Griffin, unless you gather three high-level adventurers, even if you can attack, you will get casualties.


    now the Royal Princess, who is only twelve years old, has attacked the monster with the fourteen year old wizard.


    If there are adults nearby, if you see this scene, you may have cried out in horror?


    However


    "Tornado!"


    With a long cry, the air of magic surged up.


    The superior magic of the wind property stimulates the atmosphere and makes a tornado generate out of thin air, just like the whirlpool in the sea. In an instant, it pulls the diving Griffin and draws the other party into the storm with its strong suction.


    "Oh!"


    The Griffin made a panic call, and quickly flapped its wings, trying to resist the tornado.


    But


    ¡°Exterion£¡¡±


    As soon as Alice''s voice rang out, a sword light crossed the sky.


    "Puff!"


    In the crisp sound of chopping, the light of the sword cut the tornado, and the tornado was divided into two and stuck in the space.


    As for the Griffins involved, they were also cut in half, spilling a lot of blood.


    The Griffin, who couldn''t make a sound any more, fell down from the air in mid air and smashed it to the ground through the wind of the scattered tornado.


    The monster that needs to gather three high-level adventurers to fight without injury is killed instantly by two completely underage girls.


    "Yes! Leisurely


    "Well!"


    Alice and youyou share the joy.


    Especially Youyou, a young but lovely face is full of emotion and excitement.


    "I I will always remember the day when I went on a mission with Alice! Even if you die, you should take it to the grave! "


    "No That It doesn''t have to be that way... "


    Alice recoiled a little in the face of youyou''s terrible joy.


    It seems that being able to work with friends seems to be a tearful thing for youyou.


    Watching this scene, Fang Li slowly put his knife into the scabbard and shrugged his shoulders.


    A closer look, in Fang Li''s body circumference, actually lies one after another Griffin''s corpse.


    Huihui, who was holding the staff of Dharma, murmured discontentedly.


    "If it''s my burst magic Can kill these Griffins You can... "


    Fang Li, Alice, Huihui and youYou are the four people who come to work.


    During this period when the adventurers in the adventurers'' Guild seldom took an active part in the mission, Fangli and his party have been on a mission these days.


    Although in this period, most of the monsters that need to be crusaded are very weak monsters, but powerful monsters are not without them.


    These Griffins, for example, are monsters that inhabit a high mountain some distance from axel.


    It is said that in the past, the Griffins who live on this mountain will also be attracted by the campfire in the town and fly down from the mountain to attack livestock in the pasture.


    Because Griffins are very powerful monsters, and there is a tribe inhabited here. Akserli is full of novice adventurers. Naturally, no one can kill these Griffins.


    In the past, people could only collect cattle, sheep and other livestock into the shed during the festival.


    But this year, because Fangli, the legendary adventurer, was in axel, the guild staff represented by Luna entrusted this task to Fangli today.


    Therefore, Fang Li will take the only free Huihui and Alice who has been working hard to carry out the task to come here together.As for youyou, Alice invited you here.


    "I also want to work with my friends."


    At that time, when Alice said this, you hugged her and almost smothered Alice in her newly developed full upper circumference.


    And since Alice and youYou are there, there is no suspense about this task.


    Even if you don''t count the square, Alice and youYou are enough to complete the task.


    These two girls, one is the descendants of brave people who even fear the demon king, and the other is a great mage who has learned superior magic. Even if they are all alone, they can complete this task, let alone join hands, and the vanguard guards are all available.


    On the contrary, Huihui is here today.


    "The Griffin''s claws are the main materials for making magic weapons, and the heart is the precious magic medicine material. If sold to the adventurer''s guild, that one can sell for nearly a million Eris. There must be at least ten here. Plus the reward, the total income is 10 million Eris. If you go on with the burst magic and the body is completely destroyed, what are you going to do How about making up for the loss? "


    Fang Li said such words with a smile on his face, which made Huihui shake on the spot.


    "You You are a big money! Why are you so obsessed with money? "


    Huihui was so afraid.


    Obviously, the memory of hanging barbecue has become Huihui''s psychological shadow.


    Otherwise, Huihui can''t help but say a burst of magic to go down, will not have to bear to see people Crusade down the powerful monster.


    I don''t know Huihui is in such a tangled state. Youyou runs over with a happy smile.


    "Hui Hui, did you see that? I was active once today, too? In the past, I can only hide behind the tree and put magic secretly. Can I also be active? In this way, I must be better than Huihui who can''t do anything Good pain, good pain, good pain! Why pull my hair!? I didn''t do anything


    Huihui, who was bullied by Huihui, turned into a crying face.


    "Mr. Fang Li! I tried hard today too! "


    Alice is also holding the sword, smiling to the front of Fang Li, a look very hope Fangli praise.


    When Fang Riton touched Alice''s head, he held the bullying Huihui and spoke to the crowd.


    "Well, now that the task is done, let''s go back."


    Fang Li''s words, let a lot of young girls Qiqi show the look of expectation.


    Because today is the day when the ceremony officially begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Today, Axel is completely different.


    To be specific, it is to become extremely happy.


    The streets were all decorated with lights.


    Everyone was in a state of ecstasy.


    The flow of people, like coming from all directions, became extremely numerous.


    Obviously, the population has not changed much, but I don''t know why. No matter where it is, it is a very lively scene. Although it does not lead to crowded people, it also has a feeling of a sea of people.


    Especially near the store street, there are more people moving there than usual.


    At the entrance of the store street, there was a huge banner.


    On the banner, there were words in large letters - "the sacrifice of thanks to the goddess Eris.".


    In addition, in the small corner of the banner, there are the words "goddess akuya thank you" crowded there.


    Not long ago, it was said that the followers of the akusis religion made trouble at the entrance of the shop Street, but after the police and guards arrived, they all ran away.


    Besides, the ceremony is going on very smoothly.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --"


    the sound of gun salute constantly rings in the air.


    Take a closer look, a group of magicians hired by the guards are shooting magic into the sky in every corner of axel, acting as a gun salute.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to see the figure of Witz mixed among them.


    , the leader of the devil''s army, and the existence of the king of the dead, turned into a role of the salute in the goddess celebration. This really makes people want to make complaints about it.


    In any case, the ceremony was carried out smoothly, and the roads in the shop street were much more lively than usual, full of adventurers, civilians and businessmen, making all kinds of small stalls and shops crowded everywhere.


    The noisy atmosphere is wrapped in such a shop street.


    "Look at that!"


    "It seems interesting!"


    Alice and youyou have changed into casual clothes. When they came to the shop Street, they were immediately attracted by the lively atmosphere. Looking at the small stalls and shops on the street, their lovely cheeks were flushed with excitement and excitement.


    Huihui is holding the staff tightly, and looks like she is ready to move. However, she is not aiming at the bustling atmosphere of the store street, but is staring at the magicians who constantly launch magic into the sky. Her eyes are red and pulling the sleeve in the square.


    "I Can I join them? "


    "No way!"


    Fang Li refused on the spot.


    I''m kidding.


    If you let the burst magic blow up over axel, that''s ok?


    At Huihui''s current level, if she adds all the skill points to the "explosive magic power enhancement" skill as before, even if she launches burst magic from high altitude, the explosion wind generated will be enough to stir up the shop street.


    At that time, it will not be a salute, but a disaster.


    But Huihui seems to have not given up, just want to rush out, was Fang Li to hold the collar, dead control in the hand.


    Regardless of Huihui''s struggle, Fang Li looks at Alice and Youyou, who are full of excitement on their faces.


    "You can go around and have your pocket money?"


    Smell speech, Alice and youyou all nod frequently.


    "For today, I have worked hard to make money!"


    Alice held up her purse, and it was clear that as long as she opened her mouth, she would have countless money for her. However, she enjoyed the act of making money through her own efforts and spending the money on the ceremony. Her small face was full of happiness.


    "I I also try to make money Yeah Just for today...! "


    Compared with Alice, you''re more excited than Alice. Holding the purse tightly in her arms, what burns in her eyes is not only a sense of expectation for the ceremony, but also a sense of mission that can be called obsession.


    This kind of leisurely exudes the momentum is simply frightening.


    And the reason for that is simple.


    At least, that''s what you said when Fang Li asked you about the ceremony a few days ago.


    "I I used to stay at home and talk to Chlorella when I was in the village Or watch fireworks in the window There''s no one to play with me... "


    In view of the sad past, Alice sends out an invitation to let you accompany yourself to stroll in the ceremony.


    At that moment, Fang Li even saw you''s eyes turn red.


    When the emotions of the red demons reach the limit, their eyes will turn red.


    It can be seen how excited you were at that time.


    Although, as always, the last thought is right.


    "Things It''s not too late, Alice. Let''s go now. Yes, now


    Youyou came up to Alice with such amazing momentum."Well Well... "


    Alice flinched a little, but nodded her head.


    But then Alice looked at Fang Li, hesitating and expectant.


    "And Mr. Fang Li? Do you have any reservations? "


    Obviously, Alice wants to go to the festival with Fangli.


    Fang Li feels indifferent, but when you look at youyou''s excited appearance, he has some helplessness.


    So


    "It''s up to you two to go shopping today." Fang Li said helplessly: "I can''t disturb the play between friends."


    Fang Li''s words make Alice and youyou have an excessive reaction.


    "Just I won''t disturb you


    "Friend...!"


    Alice said this in a hurry, while youyou was in a trance because of the saying "friend".


    make complaints about not Tucao.


    "Don''t worry, the ceremony is not only one day, the next few days will be a ceremony, let you go shopping today, and then I will find time to accompany you."


    Of course, on the last day of the ceremony, Fang Li also had an appointment with people.


    And before that, it was good to accompany these two girls.


    "Yes, there are still a few days to go..."


    Alice became very happy at the thought that the next few days would be festivals.


    "No Not only today, but can we go to the festival with Mr. Fang Li? Come on It''s great to be in Axel... "


    However, youyou is trapped in a sense of happiness that people can''t bear to look directly at.


    "Yes There are still days to go There are still days to go... "


    Huihui suddenly stopped struggling and muttered like this.


    Seeing this, Fang Li decided.


    "Then let dackness put this guy in jail."


    Otherwise, this guy will definitely find a chance to join the salute team and carry out a ceremony called "service is destructive".


    "Then we''ll play!"


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li, please have a good time! And And then I''ll give you presents! "


    Alice and youyou left such words, laughing and rushing into the crowd.


    "Put Let me go! What do you want to do!? How rude! Don''t! Let go of me


    Huihui was arrested by the passing police on the grounds that Fang Li handed her over and ordered them to lock her up.


    "Where should I go then?"


    Fang Li stood at the entrance of the shop Street, thinking about what to do next.


    Until


    "Hum, hum..."


    He really didn''t know when he came to Fangli''s side and said such a sentence with Fang Li''s shoulder.


    "If you don''t know where to go, come with me."


    I can''t do it with such a dirty expression.


    Fangli probably guessed.


    Guess where this guy is going to take himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Listen, Fangli."


    He Zhen never had a serious expression before, and said such a sentence to Fang Li.


    "I think you are a trustworthy person, and the place I''m going to take you next is the common secret among male adventurers in this town. You can''t let it out, whether it''s your lovely little fiancee who makes people want to think of her as a sister, or your adorable red demon girl, you can''t -- right It''s been leaked to them. Do you know? "


    He said this sentence and really carried seriously, let Fang Li feel that even if he hung him up for ten times, if he did not promise him, he would never give up.


    At the moment, Fang Li also took a silent mood, nodded and agreed to the real request.


    Under such circumstances, Hezhen took Fangli to a store.


    A small shop that deviates slightly from Axel''s main street and goes into the alley is very difficult for ordinary people to find, which makes people feel that there is no possibility of patronage.


    This small shop, at first glance, seems to be a very ordinary restaurant.


    However


    "Welcome


    When Fang Li came into the store, a whole line of beautiful women appeared at the door and bowed in welcome.


    That''s a real beauty.


    The figure is not to say, the appearance is more impeccable, and even the clothes are extremely exposed. Exposed to Fang Li, it is better to simply take off the whole thing and let the men''s blood spurt and the women blush.


    In addition to these big sisters who welcome people at the door, the grand occasion of the store also makes people wonder why the store is in such a humble alley.


    Under the hospitality of one big sister dressed in a show, all male customers are patronizing the store.


    It is a restaurant, but the light in the restaurant is as dark and colorful as a nightclub.


    As for the customers who were entertained to the tables, there was no food or drink, only a piece of paper that looked like a questionnaire.


    The customers were so engrossed in it that some even couldn''t hide their excitement and excitement. The smile on their faces was enough for the police to patronize them.


    Looking at such a scene, Fang Li sighed as expected.


    "Is it really a custom shop?"


    Is this the enchantment''s shop with the premise of truth?


    The evidence is that behind the big sisters with big bodies, they not only have bat like wings, but also have the tail that symbolizes the devil.


    As long as you look into the eyes of these big sister demons, it seems that even the head will become dizzy, and the body will become very hot. That is also evidence.


    Then an elder sister, who seemed to be the leader of the demon, came forward.


    "Welcome here, regular."


    The leading role of the demon was to give Hezhen a charming smile that made his breath coarsen, and then he cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    "Oh, is this the wonderful friend that the regular visitor mentioned before?"


    The demon leader''s smile is to become more enthusiastic.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick, and then look at and true.


    He Zhen, however, did not notice it and said so triumphantly.


    "yes, this is my life''s friend. What I mentioned to you before is that he is the princess''s Royal fiancee, who has fended off two demon army cadres, and has been recognized by the legendary Saint sword. He has backed behind me, so I have nothing to fear." Goo Hoo...! "


    And the real abdomen was immediately hit by an elbow.


    Fang Li quietly took back his elbow and turned his mouth in his heart.


    "I wonder why you suddenly and kindly brought me here."


    Even with his knees, Fangli can think of what happened.


    He must have bragged to his friends or demons when he visited here. He said that he was a member of Fangli''s team. He was a high-quality adventurer who was liked by legendary characters and invited to join the team. However, he aroused the interest of these demons and played some beauties'' tricks. Let he Zhen bring Fang Li here?


    There is also evidence for this conjecture.


    The proof is the zeitgeist of the demons.


    "I''ve heard about the sword emissary for a long time. I can see it today."


    The enchantress''s elder sister put her arm on Fang Li''s shoulder and leaned on him. She not only breathed into her ears, but also murmured in a coquettish voice that made people feel trembling.


    "After all, what we demons like most is powerful men?"


    It was a real charm.


    Even the other demons were staring at Fang Li with burning eyes, as if they wanted to swallow it down.


    As the demon leader said, their favorite is a strong man.


    The demons don''t even belong to the lowest level of the underworld.Their power is not strong, they can only charm men.


    Therefore, for the demons, they can conquer the powerful men and absorb the essence of the powerful men, which is the meaning of their survival.


    In view of this, after hearing and really bragging in the store, these demons will be interested in each other, which is also natural.


    "Come on, come here, please."


    The leader of the demon then took Fang Li''s hand and took it to a VIP like position and pressed it on the seat.


    "Big Big sister


    He Zhen, who was left in the same place, stretched out his hand forward, but ignored his dull appearance, which seemed to be a little pitiful.


    Immediately, almost all the demons in the shop rushed to Fangli.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    "Here are the dishes recommended today."


    "If you have anything to eat, please let me know."


    "Of course, these are free. Please enjoy them."


    A group of big sisters then hospitably and warmly entertained Fang Li.


    In addition, the body will continue to squeeze in the direction of the square.


    Faridon fell into a burst of warm nephrite.


    "-"


    the neglected male customers all over the place immediately cast sharp eyes like deep hatred.


    Especially the demonic leader said this.


    "It''s the first time for you to come here today. Don''t you want to have a good time?"


    The demon leader nestled in Fang Li''s arms and turned around in front of Fang Li''s body with his fingers and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Although we usually only use a little spirit as a price to let men have a good dream, but if it''s a noble guest, it''s not just dreams. The sisters here can choose whatever you like?"


    No matter who you are, you can tell the meaning.


    The sight of male customers suddenly became more terrifying.


    "Guest..."


    "Guest..."


    "Guest..."


    But the big sisters of the enchantress were one by one with moist eyes like water, looking at Fang Li with incomparable enthusiasm and squeezing over.


    The same situation has not happened to Fangli.


    Isn''t it the same for those big girls in the school garden city?


    However, even Fang Li couldn''t cope with the enthusiastic pursuit of those big ladies.


    However, in the face of these demons with extremely clear purpose, Fang Li''s eyes are quite clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    When in the school city, Fangli had no idea for those big girls, because the pursuit of each other was from the heart, and did not carry any purpose.


    In this case, even if Fangli doesn''t know how to be merciful to her, she can''t just slap her face and let her go because she is close to her and pursues herself.


    If Fangli does, then regardless of others, Silvia will not let him go.


    The singer''s Highness''s consideration and respect for other people is not comparable to others.


    Like those big girls in the Campus City, when they sent love letters in the past, Sylvia was jealous, didn''t she still say that?


    "It takes a lot of courage for a girl to send a love letter to the object she is looking forward to. How can she throw it away without even reading it?"


    Of course, the girls pluck up courage to pursue, this mood is also worth taking seriously.


    If it''s Sylvia, I''d think so?


    But the demons here are different.


    The demons will come like this, but out of their own survival significance and ethnic instinct, there is no personal love of each other.


    Understanding this, Fang Li didn''t refuse and really invite him to spend time here.


    Yes, Fangli is only here to pass the time.


    So


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to pick anyone. The guests in the store are waiting for you. I''d better go back to my work."


    Fang Li said this while ignoring the big sister of enchantment around her. She picked up the drinks on the table and drank them.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, the big sisters of the demons looked at each other and got up.


    I''m afraid this is the first time in their lives that demons have been rejected by men?


    This makes a lot of demons seem to be at a loss.


    Even the customers around were shocked and began to whisper.


    The left out and true are sitting in the corner, muttering something like scorn.


    Fang Li also learned some lip reading skills when he was in Wu detective high school, so he read out the content of he Zhen fragmentary reading.


    "That guy is loligon. Of course he is not interested in big sister..."


    Very good. I''ll find a way to confiscate the reward he received when he was a sacrificial consultant.


    Making such a decision, the big sisters around her are still ignored.


    Seeing that Fang Li was really not interested in the demons on the spot, the demon leader pulled up a stiff smile.


    "Then The sisters will go back to their posts first. "


    The leader''s speech finally broke up some embarrassing atmosphere and let the big sister of the demon leave Fang Li with a reluctant look.


    As if to save some dignity, the demon leader put a questionnaire in front of Fangli.


    "At least consider the business of patronizing our store. If it''s you, we''ll give you a discount, even free of charge."


    With that, the demon leader also left with a trace of nostalgia.


    It seems that these demons really want to absorb the essence of the square.


    Fang Li felt a little funny and picked up the questionnaire in front of him.


    There are items on it, which can be filled in.


    The content to be filled in is mainly setting.


    That is to specify who the demons let themselves dream.


    The objects set here can be people you know in reality, or you can make original settings by yourself. You can also set personality, mantra, appearance, popularity, etc.


    "If it''s a real otaku, it''s estimated that they''re starting to set up their own Fanli''s two-dimensional role."


    Fang Li threw the questionnaire back on the table.


    It''s not that Fangli has no interest.


    Although there are world-class singers as lovers, surrounded by many excellent opposite sex, Fangli is not enough to have fun in the custom shop, but if it''s a dream, just as I said before, it''s good to play with Sylvia in the dream before?


    However, if you think about it carefully, the demons here are all demons. There is a mad dog named akuya on the other side of the house. Once a demon who is ready to dream invades the house, the mad dog named akuya will surely find out, right?


    As a matter of fact, when he visited this shop, he also spent the night in a hotel outside. He didn''t dare to stay at home.


    As for the excuse, of course, it''s time to drink with a bad friend until dawn.


    In view of this, Fang Li felt that he had better forget it.


    "I''m not so hungry and thirsty that I can''t help it..."


    Fang Li put aside the questionnaire, as if it were a general restaurant, eating while paying attention to the conversation of customers around.Under such circumstances, Fang Li actually heard the news that he had to care about.


    "I heard that the demon king army seems to have a new trend recently."


    "True or false?"


    A pair of male customers at the next table were skillfully filling out the questionnaire while having such a conversation.


    "This is very reliable news. It is said that the demon king army has sent an unprecedented large-scale army, making the front-line operation more and more difficult."


    "Why Why did you send out such a large army all of a sudden


    "Is that still a guess? It must be because the recent war situation is extremely unfavorable to the demon king army! "


    "Ah, so four cadres of the demon king army have been punished?"


    "yes, the whole army was wiped out. The two demon army cadres were buried in the hands of the fiancee of the Royal Highness. Two demon army officers were also punished by the Black Knights. The eight troops of the devil army lost half of them. And the army that attacked the king''s capital was also destroyed. How can we say that the devil''s army can''t get away from it?"


    "Is that why we have stepped up our support to the front line?"


    "That''s it. It is said that, in order to deal with the front-line operations, not only his Majesty the king and his royal highness who have been fighting abroad all the year round, but even the top adventurers in Wangdu have gone to support them, and the night when the magic swordsman''s sword rings has gone there."


    "Always I always feel that there is an omen of a decisive battle. Is it dangerous? "


    "Danger is dangerous, but it''s too early for us to worry about it."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Anyway, it''s the farthest novice town from the front line. Even if the Kingdom wants to do something about the movement of the demon lord army, we novice adventurers can''t get involved."


    "Yes..."


    This kind of dialogue came to Fang Li''s ears.


    "The support of the demon army?"


    Fang Li stopped the movement of his hand and began to think.


    "It''s also true. Even the demon king should be flustered if half of the cadres are lost."


    The reduction of cadres means that the border of demon city is weakened.


    And if the border is weakened, it means that the city is more likely to be attacked.


    In this way, it seems natural that the demon king army will step up its strategy on the kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li put down the drink in his hand, stood up and left here with the help of the shop assistants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    The ancient kingdom of Belzer, the capital of kings.


    Through Axel''s teleport shop, Fangli came to wangduli from the novice town.


    Like axel, the kings held the sacrifice of Eris.


    In axel, it was possible to hold the akuya sacrifice because of the negotiation with Zhen and the president of the shop Street, but there was no such thing in Wang.


    In addition to the prosperity of the capital, the Eris Festival here is also the most colorful. No matter which street is full of high-level stalls and shops, the selling is not only some catering, but also looks extremely valuable equipment and props.


    Fang Li was also attracted by several stores selling magic drugs and magic props on the way to the King City, deliberately slowing down the pace.


    Even though the quality of the magic medicine and magic props produced by the red demon clan can be called the highest level in the world, Fangli can still find some treasures in Wangdu and buy many good things.


    Then, Fang Li took out the emblem of the royal family that Alice had given to her and entered the royal city with the help of the gatekeepers.


    The purpose of Fangli''s trip is to find kuleya.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In an extremely luxurious office, kuleya, who was dealing with a large number of documents, put on a bad face and glared at the people who came in.


    Kureya''s hate level is still that high.


    It''s not only kuleya, but also rein, who is holding a pile of documents beside her.


    "Lord Fangli, have you not brought her highness Alice back?"


    Obviously, because of Alice''s going out, rein seems to have been put off a lot of work, and now he has begun to complain.


    It''s a pity


    "Alice is in the mood now, and even if it''s to reward the child''s efforts and understanding so far, I hope you two won''t disturb her at least at this time."


    Fang Li said as if nothing happened, let rein sigh, but also let kuleya raise objection.


    "If you want to play, just look for me. No matter what kind of play it is, as long as the object is Her Highness Alice, I''ll be happy to accompany you!"


    This sentence is really terrible.


    "With all due respect With all due respect! " Rein quickly changed the topic and said, "although it''s a little sorry for your highness, your Highness''s task is to find out the brave people in the rumors, not to play. It''s not very good to indulge your highness in this way?"


    "Don''t force people to be difficult." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a busy festival now. Axel doesn''t know what it''s going to be like. It''s too hard to find a man who doesn''t even know his appearance and identity in such a crowd. At least wait for the ceremony to pass."


    "Is that so?" Rein had no choice but to say so.


    Even if that''s what Fangli said, there is no loophole.


    But


    "You cunning guy, you know what you''ve got in mind..."


    Curia murmured in such a low voice that Fangli raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing that kuleya no longer pursues this matter, Fang Li feels vaguely.


    Perhaps kuleya already knows the details.


    In other words, kuleya already knew that Fangli was the brave man in the prophecy.


    No, it should be said to think, not to know?


    (well, I think so...)


    You know, Fangli once showed his adventurer card in front of kuleya, and let them see their amazing level.


    Even Chris said that even if he could attack the demon king, no one would be surprised.


    Then, kuleya will think that Fangli is the brave one who can attack the demon king. It seems very normal.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, kuleya did not think of this, but after Fangli made the assertion that "the brave are in Axel", when she returned to the Royal City, she would immediately associate with Fangli?


    The evidence is what kurea said next.


    "Listen, I''ll meet her highness Alice as soon as the sacrifice is over."


    That''s what kuleya announced.


    "At that time, if you try to stop it, you will be sentenced."


    The irrelevance in the discourse is so obvious that it can no longer be obvious.


    Li Fang said.


    "Even if I kneel down and ask you to behead, you can''t cut it off."


    The triple protection of vestment, starpower and resistance is not easy to break through.


    However, to say such a word would only ignite the anger of this irascible guy in front of him, and Fang Li turned his lips and perfunctorily passed away.


    Then, Fang Li just said what he meant.


    "It''s said that the war situation on the front line is getting tighter. Is that true?"


    On hearing this, kuleya frowned.¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " "The news has reached axel," murea muttered


    This reaction is already equivalent to an answer.


    In this case, rein made a formal response.


    "As a result of the loss of many cadres, the action of the demon king army has indeed begun to become tense. The attack on the front-line fortress has become more and more fierce, which makes the war situation very tight. It would be very dangerous if not for the support of high-quality adventurers led by the Lord Yujian." "If we can, we also hope to be able to use the power of Lord Fangli," rein said


    That is to say, rein hopes Fangli will also go to the front line for support, right?


    But Fang Li did not respond, but asked another question.


    "Are there any demon army cadres on the front line?"


    That''s what Fang Li wants to confirm.


    If there is one, I don''t mind going there.


    After all, the crusade of the demon king army cadres not only means the decline of the demon city''s border, but also means a high reward.


    But


    "At present, it has not been confirmed that there are demon army cadres at the forefront." Rein held the document and said, "four cadres of the demon army have been lost. Surely the demon king will not easily let the rest of the cadres have an accident?"


    That makes sense.


    "Is that so?" Fang Li nodded his head and was inevitably disappointed. Then he said, "in this case, I will not go to the front line. If there is no demon king army cadre, even if the army is very large, it can be handled by those adventurers with external connections?"


    Kuriya suddenly said so.


    "It''s not as good as you think. At present, we are facing another extremely serious problem."


    A serious problem?


    What is that?


    Without waiting to be asked, kuleya waved her hand wearily.


    "It''s the internal affairs of the country. There''s no place for you to intervene. You''d better go back and protect her highness. If there''s something wrong with her highness, you can''t make up for it with so many heads."


    In this way, Fangli was driven out.


    "Serious problem?"


    On the way back to axel, Fangli pondered.


    "Well, since that lily girl didn''t make a noise, it''s not a big problem that can''t be solved. Don''t think about it for the time being."


    Leaving such words, Fangli entered the teleport shop and returned to Axel through the long-distance transmission magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    The next day, Fangli also began to visit the ceremony.


    "I don''t know what the so-called akuya sacrifice is like."


    Fang Li went to the store street with no expectation at all, and took a stroll in the area under the charge of akusism.


    As a result, Fang Li immediately regretted.


    "I shouldn''t have been here at all."


    In a word, it is a crime area that even pornography, gambling and drugs can''t match.


    There, the stalls Fang sees are no different from crimes.


    For example


    "Lord akuya said that when it comes to the ceremony, it''s to fish for goldfish. Elder sister, I don''t know much about this kind of thing, but I still try my best to restore this scene. Because wild goldfish are really hard to find, we have to replace them with tadpoles..."


    The tadpole that such a believer takes out to act as a goldfish is the baby of a giant frog. If someone buys it home, he will enter the stomach of the growing giant frog within a few months.


    Another example is


    "Here''s kurakan''s barbecue! Kebab made of kurakan''s cubs! Legend of the sea monster burning! If you eat it, you can definitely improve your ability and experience


    Such a believer is everywhere shouting propaganda, the so-called kurakan''s burning, in fact, is just ordinary squid.


    Another example is


    "Come and see! There are magic cabins here! What is displayed inside is the fish man and the mermaid''s rare hybrid species in the world! Take a look at it can improve your luck! Now, the price is going to jump


    The hut built by such a believer is just a sink with a slightly larger fish.


    Again, for example


    "Passing tourists! Come and play shooting! As long as you can accurately shoot the eyebrow, you can get a luxury prize


    as like as two peas, the Christian target is a symbol of Eris.


    Finally, even akuya came out to make trouble.


    "Haunted house! The most essential program of the ceremony! Are there any brave adventurers to challenge? One hundred Eris


    Akuya warmly entertains the guests who enter the haunted house.


    As for those who play ghosts in ghost houses, they are


    "Ah Lord akuya! Lord akuya! The adventurers in the haunted house are attacking me! Attack me


    "Hey, the undead over there are not allowed to evade the attack. This is a good idea of creation, Lord akuya. Ordinary ghost houses are really boring. So I let the people who enter the room to attack the ghosts that jump out at will. It attracts a large number of minions who are eager for experience value. If you hide like this, the people who come out will complain about me!"


    "Why Why is that so? "


    Weizi, who was disguised as a ghost, came out of the haunted house crying and let akuya scream again and again.


    The stalls run by the acuses are all like this.


    "What the hell are you doing?"!? Stupid


    In the end, he Zhen, as a sacrificial advisor, and dachness, as the Lord''s agent, were both startled. They ran to each other in anger, causing a stir of excitement.


    If it was not for the sake of reward and Hezhen''s reappearance of the stalls of modern festivals, so that the akujis would not be sick again, would the akuya sacrifice be yellow?


    Compared with the achusism, the rites of erism are well organized and colorful.


    Perhaps because of the involvement of akusism in the rare ceremony, erism held this ceremony with a more enthusiastic attitude than before.


    "The akusism has always called the goddess Eris an evil god, and it has also spread various rumors and slanders against erism. In any case, we can''t let the akussis cult hold high on the goddess''s ceremony any more!"


    In this way, the head of the Church of Axel Eris claimed that the sacrifice of Eris was much more lively than before. It not only opened various stalls, but also provided free opportunities for treatment, blessing and consultation, attracting a large number of tourists.


    After seeing the sacrifice ceremony of akusism, Fangli also lost interest in it. In the next few days, he visited almost all the stalls of Eris church.


    Of course, Fang Li also walked around the ceremony with Alice and youyou. Looking at the happy appearance of the two little girls during the ceremony, she also laughed frequently.


    During this period, Fang Li also went to the ceremony with Hui Hui.


    "Too much! That''s too much! I''ve been locked up in a cell! Don''t your conscience hurt? "


    "If I let you go and blow myself up, my conscience will hurt."


    In the face of being locked in a cell, Fang Li excitedly called out Huihui as soon as he saw the one who came to take it out. Fang Li also showed no weakness and went back.


    After a dispute, Fang Li took Huihui out of the city with a promise that he would not send out a burst magic in the city.Of course, let Huihui not send burst magic, it is no different from letting her die.


    So Huihui played tricks here.


    "I just promised not to do pop magic in the city! There is no promise not to release it outside the city! "


    So proud of the declaration, Huihui in the first time out of the cell, toward the direction outside the city launched a long-distance burst magic.


    At that moment, Axel was in a panic.


    And Fang Li also threw Huihui back into the cell, until two days later, he took it out again and strolled through the ceremony.


    It is worth mentioning that in the village of Red Devils, there are also people who come to Axel to visit the ceremony.


    ALU, Bluntz and funifra, in the name of helping Fangli bring new props, spent a day in Axel''s sacrificial ceremony, and then went back.


    Thus, in such an unstable day, Fang Li ushered in the last day of the ceremony.


    On this day, Fang Li claimed that he had an appointment and left the mansion.


    "Did you wait here?"


    The place where Fangli came was in front of the statue of Eris.


    "Is that really all right?"


    Standing in front of the goddess waiting, Fang Li is so suspicious.


    Before the ceremony, Chris said that Fangli should see her body.


    "Anyway, there is a custom of dressing up as my body at the sacrifice of Eris. I will go down to earth once that day."


    Chris said that before leaving.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at the lovely statue of Eris.


    "I don''t expect too much. Wait and see..."


    In a somewhat dull tone, Fang Li said such rude remarks.


    Until the next second


    "Even if I hear you say that, I will be hurt..."


    When such a voice rings from the back of Fang Li, Fang Li is stunned in situ.


    "-"


    at the same time, the surrounding time seems to be static in the past and becomes silent.


    An incredible atmosphere began to pervade all around.


    Fang Li can even feel it.


    Behind him, there is a breath.


    Another breath of awe and awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to turn around and look at me? "


    As if they didn''t notice the strange things around them, the sacred beings who came to Fangli and left behind sent out some words that looked like mockery.


    Its voice is gentle and witty.


    Of course, the sound is also very beautiful.


    Listen to that sound, feel all around is just to foil it just exist in general, become very unimportant.


    Fang Li slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    What appears in Fang Li''s eyes is a girl with a dreamlike beauty.


    The girl''s appearance seemed to be only sixteen or seven years old.


    The body is covered with a loose white feather coat.


    A long silvery white hair, like the melting snow in early spring, and like the soft light of the moon in the night sky, it is very dazzling.


    And the other side that pair of blue eyes, but with a little mischievous, a little reproachful gaze at the square.


    Dream like beauty, a lovely smile hanging there.


    Looking at the girl who appeared in front of her eyes, she could not help but glance at the statue of Eris standing beside her.


    is as like as two peas, both in temperament and appearance.


    Yes.


    Of course, the other side is as beautiful as a goddess.


    Because the other is a goddess.


    "It''s strange to say that, but let me introduce myself."


    The goddess who came to this world is crooked head, closed eyes, with impeccable etiquette, to the square, to offer greetings.


    "I am Eris, the goddess responsible for guiding the people who died young. I am in charge of luck. Please give me more advice, Mr. Fangli."


    The beautiful voice of the goddess, who called herself Eris, awakened the silence around her.


    Looking at the beautiful smile of Eris, the people around him seemed to finally react from the sluggish, and began to get flustered.


    The commotion began to appear gradually.


    "Hello, that man..."


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    "My God..."


    Tourists on the roadside looked at Eris and the statue of Goddess standing in front of the shop street. Comparing their almost identical appearance and temperament, they were completely lost in hesitation, excitement and bewilderment.


    In fact, Fangli has the same feeling.


    Because the contrast is too big.


    Seeing that Eris was smiling at himself gently, and his whole body was also full of mysterious temperament, Fang Li couldn''t think of it with that big crazed Chris.


    Unlike akuya, who is destroying other people''s views, the girl in front of her is just a collection of people''s longing for the word "goddess".


    At all, there is no flaw.


    This let Fang Li can''t help hesitating up, the tone is also full of surprise, so out of voice.


    "Are you really Chris?"


    It''s not up to the party to make such a confirmation.


    However, Eris seemed very satisfied with Fang Li''s reaction. His smile was so beautiful that people around him once again froze in the past.


    "Now, it''s better to call me Eris, assistant."


    Eris closed one eye and chuckled mischievously.


    At this moment, Fang Li even saw a trace of Sylvia on Eris.


    Although not as charming as Eris, Sylvia is also a world-class idol star who is gentle and playful.


    Of course, there are still differences between the two.


    Eris is the type that arouses people''s desire for protection and makes people want to care for them.


    Sylvia''s words are generous and calm, but people can''t help but want to rely on the type.


    The two can not be generalized at all.


    But there is no denying that both of them are enough to capture all living beings in terms of charm.


    Even in terms of appearance, among all the people Fangli knew, only amelia and elquat, who also had world-class beauty, could compete with them.


    Now, the beauty makes people around them lose their cool.


    "Then Is that really someone else''s dress up? "


    "How could anyone dress up like that?"


    "Hard Is it noumenon? "


    "Deceitful?"


    This kind of commotion is becoming more and more intense.


    There is indeed a tradition of dressing up as the goddess of Eris at the sacrifice of Eris.


    The origin of this tradition is to cover the fallen goddess Eris.


    On the day of the sacrifice of Eris, the goddess Eris will descend to the earth and mingle with the crowd.In order not to let such goddess be disturbed and offended, people will have the tradition of dressing up as the goddess Eris, so that Eris can better integrate into the crowd and not be found.


    Unfortunately, this rumor is not true.


    Eris doesn''t come down at the time of Eris sacrifice.


    That''s what Chris told Fangli.


    But only this time, Eris made use of this rumor and descended to the world in noumenon.


    However, Eris didn''t think that even if there were rumors in the cover, his appearance and temperament were too real to make people suspect that he was pretending.


    Now, the people around have begun to doubt.


    It is doubted that the girl with dreamlike beauty is the real goddess who came down to earth on the day of the sacrifice of Eris.


    As a result, as the surrounding turmoil becomes more and more big, some people have already begun to approach with fear and excitement on their faces.


    Seeing this, the gentle smile on Eris''s face suddenly became a little uneasy.


    "Like It seems to be more eye-catching than I thought... "


    Eris''s expression became a little uneasy.


    Fangli had a reaction.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here first."


    After making such a decision decisively, Fangli took Eris''s hand.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li


    Suddenly stopped by Fangli, Eris seemed to be surprised and shy.


    What''s the matter with this feminine reaction?


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    Compared with Chris''s time, the goddess''s reaction is too easy to make the male heart beat faster.


    Fortunately, Fangli is also a man who is used to seeing beautiful maidens at the goddess level. Otherwise, it will become somewhat irrational just like the people around.


    "I also underestimate the charm of your noumenon."


    Fang Li was so laughing, not only did not release his hand, but held it more tightly.


    "Getting out of here, boss."


    "Help My assistant


    When Eris was stunned, Fangli had already started to run, took Eris''s hand and ran to the direction of the shop street.


    "Come on Catch up


    "I haven''t...!"


    "Wait


    All of a sudden, the people around him were clamorous. They almost didn''t want to think about it. They chased the past in a reflex.


    At Axel''s ceremony, the lively atmosphere rose several times.


    Within a short time, rumors of the descent of Eris, the goddess, spread and became known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    It has to be said that Fangli''s choice to escape into the store street was a wrong decision.


    Even if you can make such a stir outside, if you enter the shop street full of believers, it will undoubtedly cause more disturbance.


    At the end of the day, almost the whole Axel launched a search for Eris, which made the excited and excited believers running back and forth in the streets.


    Even if they are not believers, there are not a few people who can shake hands with the goddess who is in charge of luck and get some luck.


    So the commotion continued.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li had no choice but to use his strength beyond ordinary people and fly away from the air with Eris.


    However, Fangli did not leave axel, but came to a vacant land in the corner of the town.


    "I didn''t expect to cause such a stir."


    "I I also underestimated the belief of the believers. I really don''t know whether to be happy or what to do... "


    In the open space, Fangli and Eris took a look around them. When they found that there was no one here, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at each other, and immediately they all laughed bitterly.


    However, after the bitter smile, the two people''s expression returned to the previous appearance.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Fangli is actually the Black Knight?"


    Eris looked at Fangli, smiling at him as if he had finally confirmed something.


    "This time, I''m flying away with me. How can I say that


    Indeed.


    No matter how, this time it''s hard to muddle through.


    Of course, if Fang Li wanted to hide his identity, he would not have done such a conspicuous thing.


    From the beginning, Fangli did not want to hide his identity in front of Eris.


    "Even if I wanted to hide, it would be useless for the gods who could see things on the ground?"


    Fang Li said so, but in exchange for Eris''s correction.


    "The eye of God is indeed able to see things on the earth, but just as human eyes can see everything in the world, but it is limited to the limited field of vision, our God can only see where we want to see, and can''t monitor all the things on the earth all the time?"


    Therefore, Eris did not confirm Fangli''s identity until now.


    The reason must be that Eris had never seen the scene before when Fangli became a black knight?


    "Thank you very much for being recognized by the sword."


    Eris bowed to the square with his eyes closed, as if he had offered his most sincere thanks.


    "Proud of his overwhelming swordsmanship, berdya, the undead next only to Lich and vampire, has endless physical strength and powerful magic defense. Berdya, the headless knight who can wipe out any strong enemy by cursing, has endless physical strength and powerful magic defense."


    "It has the ability to turn into a human body, has the characteristics of ignoring physical attacks and extremely strong magic resistance. As long as you touch it, you will die immediately, and you can swallow everything up. Slim Hans, the deadly poison of death."


    "Sylvia, an endless evolutionary synthetic beast, can constantly combine with other beings outside itself, and turn all kinds of characteristics and abilities into their own use."


    "All of them belong to the rulers in hell, and they are in the first place among the seven great dukes. They can see through all the great demons -- banier."


    "You will have been endangering the world, so that mankind can not do anything about the four demon army cadres have been attacked."


    Eris said so with great sincerity.


    "On behalf of all the people in the world, allow me to say to you - thank you."


    At this moment, Eris''s sacred temperament and goddess''s aura are already revealed.


    It can be seen from Fangli.


    This goddess, is really from the heart to thank herself.


    The goddess has been really concerned about the world and worried about the future and safety of the world.


    Therefore, it is worth asking the goddess to say thank you for the achievements of the four demon king army cadres.


    This is not an exaggeration at all.


    For a long time, the cadres of the demon king army have never been attacked, and the number of them is kept at a fixed number of eight, which makes the boundary of the demon city never decline and is solid. As a result, human beings can only be attacked passively and can not organize effective counterattack at all.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li''s crusade against four demon army cadres has brought a glimmer of hope to mankind.


    So Eris offered his sincere thanks to Fangli.


    In addition, as a goddess, she is looking forward to the next activity in Fangli.


    "Although I didn''t see through the power of the future, I also began to be sure that if it was Mr. Fangli, he would be the brave one to attack the demon king, as the fortune teller in the red devil village said."Eris said with a gentle smile.


    "Please also lend your strength to the world, to us."


    It seems that Eris''s coming to the world this time not only confirmed that Fangli was the Black Knight, but also confirmed that Fangli was the predicted brave man.


    In view of this, Eris was expecting from each other.


    I hope Fangli can continue to bring hope to the world.


    In the face of such Eris, Fangli did not adapt.


    "I said, please don''t do that." Fang Li said helplessly, "I''ve got used to the mental handicapped behavior of people in this world. You suddenly become so serious that I really can''t adapt to it. It''s too different from when I was Chris."


    "Is that so?" "Which side do you like better?" eriston asked, with a smile, like a joke


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re here again, boss Fang Li half narrowed his eyes and warned, "haven''t you learned a lesson before?"


    "All right." Eris grinned contentedly and said playfully, "then I will not embarrass Mr. Fangli."


    The reaction in this respect is completely different from before.


    As Eris and Chris, it''s not only temperament and appearance, but also personality.


    Of course, it''s not that Eris is putting on airs.


    In fact, as Chris said before, Eris was just more open when he was Chris.


    Whether it''s a gentle goddess or a bright thief, it''s Eris.


    "Well, it''s a pity, but this time we''ll have to stop here."


    Eris decided with a slightly lonely expression.


    "I''d better go back to heaven before I cause more commotion."


    There is no way.


    And Fang Li didn''t detain him.


    "Anyway, even if Eris leaves, Chris will continue to work on collecting artifacts in this world?"


    Fang Li said this in a relaxed tone.


    Eris also gave a smile.


    "It''s like whether it''s a saber or a black knight, it''s going to keep alive in this world."


    Eris''s figure began to emit light.


    "Next, please take good care of him, Mr. assistant."


    Leaving such words, Eris with a soft smile, gradually disappeared in place.


    Fang Li watched the goddess leave.


    In my heart, I can''t help sighing.


    "If only I had been so serious, boss."


    "This sentence is superfluous."


    appeared behind Chris make complaints about Tucao.


    As a result, today is as lively as ever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    In this way, on the last day of the ceremony, the story of the goddess Eris appeared in axel, which was widely spread.


    Although the shock was not small, but people also confirmed that the goddess would secretly descend to the earth on the day of the thank-you ceremony, so they were more looking forward to the future ceremonies.


    It is said that because of this event, erism received a lot of donations. Even the aristocrats who did not pay much attention to the sacrifice of Eris in the past began to show obvious support for the ceremony, hoping that the Eris cult could continue to be held.


    Under such circumstances, not only did erism lay a more important position as a state religion, but the sacrifice of Eris became a grand ceremony in people''s mind.


    It can be said that on this day alone, the belief of Eris in this world has increased many times.


    In this regard, some people are happy and others are worried.


    "Where''s the wine?"!? Keep bringing me the wine! I want to drink! Drink enough


    At the dinner party at night, akuya is making a scene with a bottle.


    On one side, people looked at this acuya with headache on their faces and sighed silently.


    "Did no one stop her? Is that the tenth bottle already? "


    He Zhen said it like this, but the reaction was not great.


    "Anyway, the food and wine at the party are all provided by the store street. Let akuya go by himself. Rather than let me have a drink. I''m 14 years old and can be legally married. Why not let me drink?"


    Huihui is not interested in lying there drinking drinks, a pair of puzzled appearance.


    "I''m already very tired. I didn''t expect it would be so tiring to preside over the ceremony. Let alone akuya."


    Daphness is also tired, obviously has worked a lot of things.


    "It''s been hard on you, lardina."


    "Huihui, don''t be so awkward. Come on, here are your favorite crabs. I''ll peel your shells for you, so cheer up."


    As a result, the spirit of Alice and youyou is the best. They not only comfort everyone all the time, but also heal people''s heart with smile.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li was drinking the drinks provided at the party and looking around.


    All around, the people in axelri were making a lot of joy.


    The banquet now in progress is a fixed celebration banquet held on the last day of the ceremony.


    Every year, after the sacrifice of Eris is over, the workers of the ceremony will contract the whole store street as the venue for the banquet.


    So now, there are people eating and drinking all over the hall.


    Both the president and staff of the store street, as well as the believers of erism and akusism, all celebrated the successful end of the ceremony with joy.


    Of course, Eris''s going down to earth has become the most lively topic among people at the banquet.


    Akuya is dissatisfied with this.


    "I have always been in this town! Why didn''t everyone discuss me, respect me and love me like this? "


    Akuya cried as she gulped down the wine.


    "I had thought that if we could rely on this ceremony to suppress erism, we would abolish the erism from next year, and only hold the akuya sacrifice. As a result, everyone is saying," I didn''t expect that the goddess Eris would come down to earth at the time of the sacrifice of Eris. In this case, the sacrifice of Eris must be held all the time. " The president of Dianjie also said that according to this trend, starting from next year, you can make a lot of money by holding the Eris Festival. There is no need to hold any more akuya Festival. Let me not make this idea again next year! "


    Because of this, akuya has been drinking from the beginning.


    "Well, don''t be so unhappy, akuya Miss


    Chris sat next to akuya, looking at her crying face and a sad smile on her face.


    Maybe I feel sorry for akuya. Chris has been pouring wine for acuya honestly since the beginning. He really feels like a junior.


    But akuya, who doesn''t see through Chris''s identity, is pounding the table.


    "No! I can''t just give up! That child of Eris is so cunning! It''s just a visit to the world, so that we can love her like this! You are the same! Don''t talk about it all the time! I''ll tell you, though that child of Eris is very virtuous and clever, in fact, she is a very naughty type. She will carry a lot of things on her own. She wants to solve everything as much as possible. She is just a boring pot. I used to help the immature child to collect a lot of problems. Do you know? "


    Akuya''s strong opinion made Chris cough.


    Faridon looks at Chris a little speechless.


    "That''s what the guy said? Have you really asked her to help many times? "


    "Just It''s only once, and that''s because I''ve finished the work that my predecessors pushed me one after another. Before I knew it, my own work was piling up more and more, and then the elder was proud to help me... "Chris that can''t accept the appearance, let Fang Li also rolled eyes.


    I knew that was the truth.


    Even daknis, a devout erist believer, couldn''t look down on it, and retorted to akuya.


    "I said, akuya, it''s time for you to cultivate a sense of awe for the goddess. If you make up a rumor about Eris like this, you will be punished by God. Eris is a goddess of luck. I think that akuya always suffers from misfortune, which must be the punishment of Eris."


    Akuya opened her eyes at first and then became angry.


    "That is to say, whether I''m chased and bitten by wild dogs playing around in the street, or the ice cream I just bought falls on the ground, are all these things Eris has done Akuya loudly denounced: "that child looks so lovely, it is such a person!"


    Fang Li glanced at Chris''s direction and immediately saw Chris shaking his head with tears in his eyes.


    This pot is also wronged.


    And akuya is still shouting, "in this case, I''m going to let the believers spread the secret of Eris and tell everyone that the child has actually been wearing a bra secretly." when she wanted to go out, she was hugged by Chris, who was crying, "please don''t do this.".


    Despite this, akuya and Chris, and I really don''t know when to slip out and mingle with the demon''s big sisters and start mixing wine.


    Huihui and dackness are still listless, so youyou has been trying to cheer them up.


    "Ha ha..."


    Alice then looked at such a scene, a happy expression appeared on her young and lovely face.


    "Well, Mr. Fangli."


    For a moment, Alice looked into Fangli, took a deep breath, and grinned.


    "Thank you for keeping me at that time."


    "I''m really happy."


    The Kingdom''s little princess from the heart of thanks, let Fang Li also can''t help but relax face.


    Under such circumstances, the banquet is gradually going on.


    Until the night''s gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    After the sacrifice of Eris'' thanks, Axel gradually recovered to his former tranquility.


    At the end of the ceremony, because of the arrival of Eris in axel, it was once regarded as a holy land, attracting numerous believers to come for pilgrimage. However, the upsurge has now subsided, and even the occasional tourists are not full.


    Chris, as the initiator, disappeared completely after that.


    Of course, Fangli''s words can still tell where Chris is going.


    "I''m not working in the heaven, or I''m going out to collect clues about artifacts?"


    According to dackness, Chris has been doing this all the time, disappearing from time to time, not knowing where he went.


    That''s normal, too.


    Even if it''s just an incarnation, the goddess can''t stay in the lower world all the time.


    As for the collection of artifact, dachness didn''t know it before, but now she does.


    "If you think about it, Chris disappeared from time to time. It''s very likely that he went to steal artifact. In order not to let that guy go down the path of a criminal, I have to talk about her for a while."


    As soon as dackness, who had taken off the Lord''s work during the activity, was immediately unable to sit still and prepare for trouble.


    The goddess preached by the masochist knight?


    The picture was so beautiful that Fang Li thought it was better not to imagine.


    It''s just that dackness is not the only one.


    Huihui, in order to make up for the depression of being forbidden to send burst magic during the festival, drags youyou out every day and bursts every day, and youyou carries it back every day.


    He Zhen completely turned into salted fish. During the day, he was sleeping. At night, he either hid in his room to develop commodities all night, or went out secretly. It is estimated that he went to the shop of the big sister of enchantment.


    At the beginning, akuya had been making a lot of trouble about the ceremony, but now it has stopped. She even seems to be burning out. She says that she has no energy recently and doesn''t want to do anything very tired.


    Basically, because of akuya''s idea, in recent years, no one has taken on any task.


    It''s the same day.


    "Autumn is coming too..." (Hezhen)


    "yes..." (akuya)


    "it''s been getting colder recently..." (Huihui)


    "only the winter when powerful monsters are popular is coming..." (dackness)


    he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness are all lying on the sofa or in front of the table, looking lazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that everyone is getting lazier and lazier. Is that really OK? "


    Alice, holding her sword, seemed to suggest going out for a long time lost adventure, but she could see that everyone was in a state of laziness, and all of a sudden she became eager to speak.


    Fang Li sat by the side and said, "it doesn''t matter.".


    "I think it''s better to stay at home than to let these guys go out and make trouble."


    That''s true, but when the money runs out, these guys will make a lot of noise about going out on a mission, right?


    After all, with the exception of those who have recently made a lot of money for their cooperation with Barnier and the reward of the ceremony, the rest of them are not well off.


    In order not to let these guys become the family squatting (mainly for Hezhen and akuya), Fangli has already stipulated that the food and accommodation expenses will be calculated for them.


    In this way, when these guys run out of money, they''ll make a lot of noise again.


    If it wasn''t for this, he Zhen would not want to stay at home and make money. He would have learned the skills of "cooking" and "cleaning" in order not to let Fang Li get rid of the disease.


    Fang Li then sat there and turned over his newspaper.


    Until I noticed a piece of news.


    "Is the situation on the front line getting tighter and tighter?"


    Fang Li''s murmur aroused two people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Dackness finally raised his head and asked solemnly, "is it the demon army that sent a large army to support?"


    Alice''s expression also became melancholy, as if very worried.


    It''s no secret.


    Although Fangli had been informed of the news at the time of the ceremony, after the ceremony, the demon king army sent large troops to intensify the strategy, and the news that the war situation at the forefront of the Kingdom began to become more and more tight, and the news gradually began to spread.


    At the beginning, Alice was as worried as dackness.


    But in the square persuasion, two people did not make too much response.


    "As long as there is no demon king army cadres, then with the strength of the Kingdom, it is impossible to be defeated."


    Fang Li touched Alice''s head and was so relieved.This is not Fangli''s rambling.


    In the fortress on the front line, not to mention the king and his royal highness, who are descendants of the brave as Alice, are still fighting. Even adventurers with external plug-ins have gone there to support them.


    With these foul level people, the demon army wants to attack the front line without sending out cadres, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    Not to mention, because the kingdom is the only country bordering on the territory of the demon king army. Once it is broken, all countries on the mainland will be ravaged by the demon army. Therefore, all countries in the world have sent troops to the front line to support them.


    In such a situation, even if the demon king Army how to increase the number of troops will not help.


    "Unless the other party sends out cadres."


    Fang Li closed the newspaper and made a silent voice.


    "It''s just that it''s time for me to come out."


    It must be something the demon army doesn''t want to see, right?


    "I''m starting to think about it now." Huihui glanced at Fang Li and said, "Fangli has become the existence of restraining the demon king army. As long as he is still in this country, the demon king army will not dare to send cadres. So as long as Fang Li is there, the country will be ok?"


    "Is that so?" Akuya tilted her head and said, "I think the demon army must be afraid of my power light as a goddess, and dare not be so arrogant."


    "Is that so?" He added lazily, "I think that the demon army is afraid that it will be taught to eat by acuses that it sends so many small minions to feed you, so that you can quickly notice that you are the harm of the world."


    In a word, just after finishing, akuya quietly shortened the distance in the direction of truth.


    "Is that really all right?"


    Alice was still a little worried.


    Just then


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    The door of the mansion was opened roughly.


    "Kuleya?"


    Alice immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    The person who appeared outside the door was Curia.


    Bathed in the sight of all the people on the scene, Curia only looked at Alice.


    Its expression, appears unusual dignified.


    "Your Highness Alice."


    That''s what kuleya said.


    "I have something important to report to you."


    Peaceful days are broken here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    In the hall, dackness''s eyes had been turning to the reception room, murmuring anxiously.


    "What happened?"


    It''s not just daknis, but even Hezhen, akuya and Huihui all look at each other.


    "Isn''t the front line going to be broken?"


    "Aren''t we very dangerous


    "Or is it finally time for my strength to appear?"


    He Zhen, akuya and Huihui respectively expressed such feelings.


    However, if such a thing happens, I''m afraid these guys will definitely put forward the suggestion of escape in the first place?


    Fang Li also gazed at the direction of the reception room, and his eyes were full of meditation.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the door of the reception room was opened.


    Dackness immediately stood up.


    He Zhen, akuya and Huihui also strained their bodies.


    Fang Li is looking at the past.


    Accompanied by kuleya, Alice, who seemed to know the situation from her mouth, came out of the reception room with a trace of worry and worry.


    Then Alice raised her eyes. First she took a look at the square, and then looked around at the crowd.


    Finally, Alice spoke to the crowd with a solemn look.


    "Everybody, please listen to my request."


    This is a request from a princess from a country.


    Told the people.


    Something really happened.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, under Alice''s explanation, Fang Li and his party gradually understood what happened.


    The cause of the matter is still the massive attack of the demon king army.


    As Fangli said before, although the demon king army sent a large force to intensify the attack without sending out cadres, the king, Prince and the valiant candidates, even though the war situation became tense, never let the demon king army step into the territory.


    In view of the current situation, as long as cadres do not appear, the front line will not be attacked.


    But this is only in the calculation of combat power.


    In fact, as the war became more and more tense, the kingdom was facing another big problem.


    "Insufficient funds?"


    Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and dachness were stunned at the same time.


    Fang Li''s eyes narrowed at once.


    "I see. Is that the most serious problem mentioned before?"


    If you think about it, it seems normal.


    Since the war situation has become tense, the Kingdom has to step up its support in order to maintain the effective resistance of the front line.


    This support refers not only to combat power, but also to funds.


    Even the brave candidates with plug-ins need to eat.


    The so-called war, in addition to face-to-face fighting, is also a game of struggle.


    Food supply.


    Maintenance of weapons.


    Props.


    All kinds of supplies need money.


    Now, the war situation is getting tense, which naturally means spending money faster and faster.


    By the time the Kingdom reacts, there is a shortage of funds.


    "If there is a lack of combat power, that''s fine. As long as we provide support to the major countries, the surrounding countries will send elite troops. There is no need to worry about the lack of troops." "But the financial problem is not that easy to solve," she said


    So it is.


    At least, for Fang Li, who is also in urgent need of money, he has no idea.


    "How about asking the rest of the world to help, just like offering support?"


    He Zhen made such a suggestion.


    However, the proposal was rejected.


    "The forces sent by various countries also need to be cultivated, and the cost of investment is already the limit of national funding." "So even if the rest of the country pays for it, it will only reduce the number of reinforcements that follow, and it''s not worth the loss," she said


    "What about the donation?" "Devout believers will offer precious pocket money for their faith. You may as well use my name to publicize and guarantee to raise a huge amount of money," akuya said


    It doesn''t even make sense to listen.


    At this time, it was dackness who raised the question.


    "The rest of the world is fine. What about ELOD?" "Isn''t alord in charge of funding?" she asked


    "ELOD.".


    This name has been heard before.


    It was a neighboring country of belzegu Kingdom, known as a gambling power. Because of its gambling establishment, the country''s combat power was very weak. Therefore, when other countries lent troops, ELOD was the only investor.Most of the armament cost of belzegu kingdom to resist the attack of the demon king army was provided by ELOD.


    In that case, let ELOD continue to contribute.


    That''s what daknis means.


    However, Alice''s face was full of gloom, and Curia had a headache.


    "That''s the problem." Even though she claimed that she could not provide sufficient funds for the military reserve, she said, "the government has not been able to provide enough funds for the reserve."


    "Stop!" Dackness exclaimed.


    "No?" He Zhen, akuya and Huihui are also shocked.


    Even Fang Li was surprised to raise his eyes, but did not think of this situation.


    "Why is that?" Fang Li directly inquired: "even if the finance is difficult, ELOD will not even fail to provide funds in the future? That''s suicide, isn''t it? "


    If no funds are provided, leading to the collapse of the front line and the invasion of the demon army, not only belzegu Kingdom and other countries, but also ELOD will be ravaged by the demon army.


    Under such circumstances, did ELOD want to stop funding?


    It''s not suicide. What is it?


    "That''s what we''ve been worrying about." Kuleya said in a perplexed way: "even if there is any financial difficulty, it will not even stop providing funds in the future. It is not good for ELOD at all, let alone that our country has been friendly with ELOD since the beginning. As a martial arts school, our country is indifferent to trade and good at finance but not good at war. It can be said that the relationship between ELOD and other countries is complementary. The other party''s sudden interruption this time is to me The support of the state should not be based on emotion or reason. "


    Speaking of it, belzeguet and ELOD are indeed allies.


    Before that, Alice had an engagement with the prince of ELOD.


    "That''s what happened."


    Kuleya concludes with such a sentence.


    "This is a matter of great importance to the survival of our country and even the world. We must go to ELOD to understand the situation. In the situation that the royal majesty and his royal highness are inseparable, her royal highness Alice, as a royal family, must go to ELOD as an emissary."


    In view of this, Alice made a request to the people present.


    "As my bodyguards, please go with me to ELOD."


    Alice asked the crowd.


    It made everyone respond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    "Let me be clear. I''m not going."


    Just as soon as Alice''s voice dropped, he gave such a response at a speed that could be called a smart answer.


    "Although I''m very interested in the big countries of casinos, if I just go to play, it''s also good to have a long time lost. But since there are such important tasks, there must be dangers in them. I won''t go anyway!"


    Throw down such a sentence, and really regardless of the Leng in the spot Alice and Curia, turn around and run.


    "Stop for me


    However, before he ran far away, dackness caught him.


    "Asshole Asshole! Why catch me!? Let me go


    And the real life of the struggle up.


    It''s a pity that compared with the strength of arms, he Zhen, the weakest occupation, can''t be better than the superior occupation as a forward. He was immediately controlled by daknis.


    "This is a request from a princess of a country. How dare you refuse it?"


    ''didn''t Alice tell her not to think of her as a princess? She''s just a newcomer to our team now! I''m the boss


    "Shut up! Don''t say you are your Highness''s boss! You''re a man who has completely changed his job and become a domestic waste! Come here


    "No! Never! I will never go out! absolutely! If you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for doing something shameful to you! "


    "Shame Shame...! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you just excited? "


    "Just No


    And really twist together with the dachness''s face will be suffused with a trace of flush, so that and the real corners of the mouth are twitching.


    "In that case..."


    After a while, he took a deep breath.


    "Freeze!"


    It''s primary magic. Among all the magic, it is undoubtedly the weakest. It can only cause freezing phenomenon. It is convenient to make ice, but it has no attack power.


    However, at this moment, Hezhen put a finger on the back of daknis''s neck and used such a primary magic to deal with her.


    Then, a wisp of cold air hit the back neck of dachness.


    "Oops


    Her back neck was cold enough to be hit by the cold wind that could make ice. She screamed and trembled. She rolled on the ground and let go of Hezhen.


    "Whoa ha ha ha, even if it''s a primary magic, if used properly, it will become like this. Even if you can''t attack your opponent, the useless cross knight can''t be my opponent. If you know my power, don''t bother me. From now on, I''ll stay in my room for several days. You can''t pull me out of the house!"


    He Zhen laughed triumphantly and ran upstairs, regardless of dackness, who was rolling on the ground.


    Before long, there was the sound of the door slamming from the upstairs.


    "Then That guy...! "


    Dackness seems to be really angry, just want to rush upstairs to find and really settle accounts, but was stopped by the rest of the people.


    "Don''t care about that dead family squatting, anyway, even if he goes there, it will not be useful. If a person dies carelessly, he will have to waste my precious magic power to revive him. I don''t want to waste the power that my lovely believers have provided me like this."


    Akuya, who is famous for her useless waste material goddess, said this kind of words. If he and Zhen were here, she would be unable to help her.


    "I also think it''s better not to worry about peace. This time, I''m going to another country, and it''s still the big casino country. With his real personality, if he gets there, he may become a hopeless gambler. When he owes a huge debt, he will be finished. Let him stay at home."


    Huihui''s opinion was rare and valuable, although he added the following sentence: "I don''t want to be peeped at by that ghost animal man in the land of Red Devils".


    Even Alice said it as if it were good advice.


    "Mr. Hezhen has told me before that he doesn''t want to be a great brave man like Mr. Fangli, but as long as he acts as a low-key guard, it''s enough to guard the family. Mr. Hezhen certainly wants to protect this family for you when you are not here. I think he Zhen is also great. Lalatina, please don''t Blame him. "


    I can tell from this that I was cheated.


    is just saying nice things. Actually, it is to find an excuse for yourself to stay at home. Please don''t believe this kind of speech, your highness.


    "Well, since even her highness Alice has said that, let that fellow live and die."


    Dackness sighed and looked at akuya and Huihui in surprise.


    "So, akuya and Huihui, have you agreed to accept the Commission of Her Highness Alice?"Dixie itself is not natural to say that since it is the royal highness of the princess to escort other countries, and it is of vital importance to the survival of the country and the world, then it is absolutely impossible to refuse.


    However, it is surprising that akuya and Huihui will directly agree to accept the entrustment.


    Originally, dackness thought that, as a big casino country with weak combat power like ELOD, his mind was only interested in the benefits of shooting burst magic from hard and thick things, and akuya could not have wanted to run so far away.


    Who knows, that''s what they said.


    "In order to make up the funds for the akuya Festival, I have almost used up my little pocket money. It''s time to go to the big casino countries and earn my pocket money. Don''t worry, I''m a goddess, and I''m sure I''ll win."


    This is the saying that luck is the lowest goddess besides intelligence.


    "The power of my burst magic is now deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In this ancient kingdom of Belzer, no one knows about it. Therefore, I also think it is time to bring the reputation of burst magic to foreign countries, and finally let people all over the world realize that burst magic is the strongest existence."


    This is no doubt ready to harm foreign red demons.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m beginning to think it''s better not to take you there. You''d better refuse this Commission. "


    Dackness was almost crying.


    And at this time, Alice has been looking at the silent side of the body.


    Eyes, full of expectations.


    Seeing this look, Fang Li knew that he had to go.


    So, Fang Li reluctantly replied.


    "Take it."


    A simple sentence makes Alice''s smile bloom like a flower.


    As for Curia, this time it was also rare to say nothing and read it fragmentary.


    "Let this man do his best to protect his royal highness Alice. After alord, the prince who has been unilaterally released from his engagement will surely take notice of the man who took his royal highness, and then..."


    Murmuring to here, kuleya''s face is also reflected in the plan of the smile.


    Therefore, this journey can never be peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Perhaps it was because this matter was really urgent. Almost the next day, people went to Wangdu under the arrangement of kuleya.


    Originally, Fangli thought that kuleya was going to let people transfer magic to ELOD directly.


    But kuleya denies that.


    "To transmit magic, you have to land at the transfer site first, or you can only teleport randomly. Although ELOD is a neighboring country, he is still abroad. There are few magicians landing there, and they can only go there by actual movement."


    That is to say, kuleya is ready to let the people go by carriage.


    It''s not exactly a carriage.


    If it''s a common carriage, considering the strength of the horse and the energy of the long journey, it will take about 10 days to reach ELOD, the neighboring country.


    So, it''s not the carriage that kurea prepared for the crowd.


    It was a car parked in front of the king''s city, with a simple appearance, but it looked extremely solid and had no wheels at all.


    The reason why it is not called a carriage is because it is not a horse.


    "Running lizard! That''s a running lizard


    Huihui looks like a girl who sees a cute little animal. As soon as she sees the cart pulling creature in front of the king''s city, she immediately cries out with excitement.


    Tied to what looked like a carriage were two giant umbrella lizards as tall as adults, walking upright on both feet.


    As Hui Hui said, it was a monster called a running lizard.


    Although it is a monster, the running lizard is a kind of herbivorous lizard. It is usually not dangerous and will not even take the initiative to attack human beings. Once they see human beings, they will run away directly like other lizards.


    It is said that when running lizards enter the breeding season, there will be a large female lizard called running princess.


    At this point, the running lizard will immediately become a very difficult monster.


    Under the leadership of the running princess, running lizards will gradually gather in groups.


    Then, in order to pair up with the running princess, groups of running lizards will start to compete.


    And the way they play is quite unique.


    That''s running.


    They run at amazing speed in a bipedal walk.


    What''s more, they''re not running side by side with their peers to compete for each other''s strength, but to challenge other race creatures with fast feet to surpass their rivals.


    Finally, a running lizard that surpasses the most opponents will be able to match with the running Princess and become the king of running lizards.


    Therefore, if the running princess is born, for the sake of running, the running lizard will become a fearless monster that will kick it down fearlessly, whether it is a horse or a dragon.


    However, the running lizard''s foot strength is very strong, even if it is a dragon, it can not kick and hurt each other, but can also kick the other side.


    Because of this, running lizards are also loved by nobles and even royal families. Royal families and famous nobles usually buy tame running lizards and use them as the footwork of pulling carts.


    With the strength of running lizards, horses can''t match.


    Even rein, who was waiting for the crowd to arrive in front of the Royal City, said so.


    "This is a dragon cart specially made by the Wangs. It takes lizards to pull the cart. If you take it, you can get to ELOD in a few days."


    With that, rein held out his hand to the Dragon cart and recited a spell.


    "Hum..."


    The carriage of the Dragon carriage immediately seemed to be held up by invisible buoyancy. It was suspended and floated to a height of about 10 cm above the ground.


    That''s why the car doesn''t have wheels, right?


    In this way, there is little resistance when pulling the cart, and the running lizard pulling the cart is far more powerful than the horse. Indeed, as rein said, it can greatly shorten the time to go to ELOD.


    "I''ll take care of driving."


    Dackness took the driver''s seat for the first time and pulled up the leash that tied the running lizard.


    No matter how it is said, dachness is all nobles, and she still has some riding experience. It seems that she is responsible for driving the dragon car.


    "I''m going to sit next to Daphnes, and the goddess''s intuition tells me that it must be the best place!"


    Akuya immediately jumped into the driver''s seat and sat next to Daphnes.


    For such akuya, Huihui quickly made a voice to stop.


    "Akuya, the running lizard''s foot strength is very fast, the carriage floats again, reduces the resistance, then the speed will be fast enough for you to scream out."


    Huihui''s good words, in return for akuya''s scorn.


    "Don''t worry, Huihui. Today I''ll show you my true ability as a goddess. I will never call it out!"


    Akuya, as always, makes Huihui give up and get on the train.


    As for Alice, she was being hugged by Curia."How is your highness Alice getting ready? Didn''t you forget to bring anything? Do you have your handkerchief with you? What about the allowance just in case? In case of emergency, please do not hesitate to use the scrolls and magic props I gave you? If you feel lonely, please don''t cry... "


    "Library Kurea! I''m not a kid anymore! Please don''t do this! I''m sorry


    Being worried about her face and crying out, Alice was hugged tightly, and Alice was in a red face, trying to break away from kuleya''s control.


    And above, this is the only one going to ELOD this time.


    "Kuleya also wanted to be equipped with a knight''s regiment to accompany the guards, but that kind of publicity will inevitably attract the attention of the demon king army, and even make ELOD of neighboring countries have unnecessary vigilance." "And we have to be in charge of government affairs when her highness Alice leaves here, so this time it''s only for you to accompany her highness to the neighboring countries," rein said


    With that, rein dragged away kuleya, who was still clinging to Alice.


    "Mr. Fangli, let''s get on the bus together."


    Alice, with a lovely smile, took Fang Li''s hand and sat in the carriage.


    "Then, your highness Alice, please don''t force yourself." Rein took curia and said this to Alice. Then she looked at Fangli again and said respectfully, "please protect the integrity of Her Highness Alice, please. I''d like to trouble you."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li nodded, and his calm expression undoubtedly gave people a sense of security.


    "If Her Highness Alice comes back missing a hair, I''ll take you for granted!" "Your Highness Alice should also remember to protect yourself, and be careful of the approach of villains. If anyone is rude to you, it''s OK to cut it off, and..."


    "Then So, let''s go! " Alice interrupted curia and said to dackness, "lalatina, please!"


    "Yes! Your highness Dackness immediately swung the whip.


    The two running lizards immediately let out a cry, and stepped on the ground with strong legs and feet, and ran forward.


    "Please take care of yourself! Her Highness Alice, ah, ah, ah, ah


    In kuleya''s reluctant cry, the dragon car drove forward and disappeared at the end of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Whoa, ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Over the vast field, a scream that was similar to a scream echoed.


    "How frightening! How frightening! Come and help me


    There is no doubt that it was akuya''s cry.


    On the road extending to the end of the field, the Dragon cart pulled by the running lizard is running forward at an amazing speed.


    That''s really amazing speed.


    Perhaps, even the speed of the sports car with the gas pedal to the bottom is not as fast as the dragon car that lizards are pulling.


    At such an amazing speed, because the carriage was floating in mid air, there was no turbulence along the way.


    However, the strong and vigorous footfalls of the running lizards still aroused a roar, rolled up the sand and drove forward rapidly.


    Akuya could only hold the armrest by the driver''s seat as if she were holding on to the straw, and burst into tears.


    "Who''s going to...!"!? Who''s going to!? Who''s going to exchange seats with me? "


    Akuya''s scream, which was similar to a scream, rang all the way.


    Sitting in the side of the car, I could only listen to the noise and roll my eyes.


    "I see. Is this the true ability of a goddess?"


    The goddess, who claimed not long ago that she would never call out, screamed like this in less than ten seconds.


    However, akuya''s cry did not make daknis feel sympathy for running lizards, but seemed to stimulate the cross Knight''s sadistic heart.


    "It''s OK! Akuya! The king''s Dragon chariot has a strong border! Even in case of any accident, only the driver''s seat will have an accident here! you ''re right! Only the driver''s seat here! It''s amazing! Running lizard! Faster


    Duchess kept swinging the whip, and, like a knight in a madness, she burst out laughing with flushed cheeks.


    This is one of the reasons why akuya cried.


    "Stop! Stop it! Let me go back to the Dragon cart! What should I do if I hit a monster at this speed?! If something happens to a noble existence like me, the world will be ruined! Dackness! Please! Please! Let me in the car! Miss lalatina


    "It''s OK! it will be OK! It''s really going to be OK! Akuya! This dragon cart is also equipped with magic props to disperse monsters! As long as luck is not too bad, there will be no monster hit! you ''re right! As long as luck is not too bad! Ha ha ha


    "No! Mr. Fangli! Lord Fang Li! Help me, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Akuya''s cry and daknis'' laughter are constantly ringing, and the content of the words is also frightening.


    He should be glad that he didn''t come here. Otherwise, he would cry like akuya?


    On the contrary, Alice and Huihui, like children on a roller coaster, are very happy.


    "Lalatina rode so fast that even professional riders did not dare to ride so fast. It was as if she didn''t worry about hitting anything at all. She was worthy of being the descendant of one of the shields protecting the royal family from generation to generation. She was not afraid at all."


    Alice said so with admiration, and Fangli wanted to tell her that the masochist knight was not worried about hitting something at all, but was eager to find something to bump into.


    "It''s a pleasure I''ve never experienced before. When I return to my hometown, I must promote it to the villagers, catch a bunch of running lizards to raise them, and do a passenger business as a specialty of the red devil''s land."


    Huihui murmured with interest there, which almost made Fangli think that if it turned out like this, many tourists going to the hometown of Red Devils would have to leave a psychological shadow like akuya now.


    When I think of my being trapped in the red devil''s hometown, Fangli is not good all of a sudden.


    At the moment, Fang Li chose to shift his attention.


    "It''s a good time to ask." Fangli asked Alice, "Alice, what are you going to do for ELOD this time?"


    What are you going to do?


    This is the first problem to be solved.


    And when it comes to business, Alice sits up straight.


    "The other party has already agreed to the meeting." "So, I want to talk to your highness first," Alice said


    Alice''s reply surprised Huihui.


    "Your Highness?" Huihui asked suspiciously, "don''t you talk to your highness?"


    "No Alice shook her head and said, "it is said that the king of ELOD has been on business abroad for a long time, and that the administration of alord is handled by Prince levy, the first prince who has the right to decide, speak and inherit.""When the king is on business, does the prince deal with the regime?" Wheatton said: "our country, ELOD, the king is either fighting or on business, and the government is all handed over to his children. It is really free and unfettered."


    "Is that so?" Alice cocked her head and said, "but there are many other countries where princes and princesses of the royal family have started to deal with government affairs before they are young."


    "Is that because you have reliable helpers around you?" Fang Li couldn''t smile and said, "Alice''s words are curia and rein. What about Prince levy?"


    "It is said that he is the highest interior officer of ELOD, who holds the post of prime minister." Alice did not deny Fangli''s statement. After recalling it for a moment, Alice said, "the prime minister''s name seems to be rogue Kraft. It is said that he is a very hard-working interior official. The royal family and nobles of ELOD are very addicted to gambling and will not take charge of internal affairs at all. Only the prime minister has been working hard to deal with affairs. Kuleya also said that if it was not for the prime minister It is possible that the royal family and the royal family were not properly dealt with


    This is really a high-risk country.


    Now, the country suddenly claims that it is in financial difficulties and unable to provide support funds. Is there something wrong with the prime minister who supports the country''s internal affairs?


    When Fang Li was thinking about this, Huihui said such a sentence.


    "So, the prince named levy is the fiance who is engaged to Alice?"


    Hui Hui''s question made Alice flustered.


    "I My engagement to Prince levy has been broken! So it''s just an ex fiance! You won''t get married


    Alice stressed it in such a flustered tone, and looked at Fang Li with a very uneasy look, as if afraid that Fang Li would feel unhappy.


    This made Fang Li laugh. Just as she was about to say something, akuya''s scream increased several times in the driver''s seat.


    "Thick line! Thick line! The monster has thick lines, ah, ah, ah


    Your grammar has become very strange? Goddess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    The Dragon chariot of the royal family is equipped with magic props to disperse monsters.


    It seems to be true.


    When the dragon car driven by dackness dashed into the field at an amazing speed, a group of monsters appeared in front of him and blocked the way.


    It''s a bunch of fat orcs.


    Orcs are larger than humans, and look like a Herculean with the head of a beast. They are only surrounded by ragged cloth and clutching sticks in their hands.


    This group of orcs gathered in the middle of the road, presumably frequently attacking passing carriages.


    However, when the Dragon chariot of dackness appeared, the orcs began to disperse like some smelling wild dogs.


    If the speed of the dragon car is not so fast, it will not be hit by monsters, just as daknis said earlier.


    However, although orcs have a strong body, but thanks to this, the movement is also quite slow.


    So, before the orcs had time to dissipate their light, the Dragon chariot was running into it.


    "Wow, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Coming, ah, ah, ah!"


    Akuya''s screams and daknis''s laughter rang out at the same time.


    If it goes on like this, the dragon car may be ok because of its strong border, but akuya and daknis in the driver''s seat will surely fly out like garbage and become the targets of the half orcs'' siege.


    Of course, akuya''s artifact feather coat has amazing defensive power, and daknis is even more coarse and fleshy. Maybe he won''t get hurt?


    But even in this way, people will not do nothing to bump into and play.


    ¡°Exterion£¡¡±


    The girl''s tender voice evokes the flash like chopping, which makes the bright sword light like a meteor, passing over the earth in front.


    Chopping open the soil, set off the dust fog, leaving a deep scar on the earth.


    The orcs in front of the Dragon chariot were naturally separated.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound, a part of the orcs in front of the chop is chopped in half on the spot.


    For a moment, the body was broken and the blood was splashing.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash immediately followed.


    The running dragon chariot will only leave a pile of remains of orcs to fly, with blood all the way.


    However, the remains of the orc were obviously unable to shake the Dragon chariot, so that the speed of the Dragon chariot could not be reduced.


    "Ah ah..."


    From the driver''s seat, the voice full of regrets and disappointments also echoed in the field, making people can''t bear to look directly.


    "Oh


    "Oh


    Until this time, the half beast that had not been chopped and bumped into the air reacted and gave out a violent roar one after another.


    Stimulated by the blood of their companions, the ferocious half orcs overcome the effect of magic props used to disperse monsters. With the sound of heavy footfalls that can shake the earth, they tightly hold the stick and surround them in the direction of the flying dragon chariot.


    Unfortunately, it was the last attack in the orc''s life.


    "PATA..."


    A little to no one can hear the sound of landing, like water droplets, slightly ring.


    On the galloping dragon chariot, a figure like falling down in the wind swept out of the carriage.


    Soon


    "Shua!"


    The figures falling on the ground abruptly split into countless figures and swept away in the direction of orcs from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, he swindled himself in.


    "Puff!"


    Cold knife light across, with a piece of blood.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    One after another, the figures waved their swords and cut through the bodies of orcs one by one.


    And this process took less than a second.


    In the eyes of the third party, only one figure can be seen from the carriage of the Dragon cart, and then it is divided into countless figures, passing through one by one orcs. The next second, it will merge into one in the same place, make a leap, and recapture into the compartment of the flying dragon car.


    Towards the dragon car surrounded by the half beast people will be completely frozen in place.


    When the Dragon chariot is completely gone, these half beast talents are all divided into two and fall on the ground, making the earth red with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the carriage, Fang Li and Alice stood up at the same time and put the pure white knife and the golden sword into the scabbard. Huihui murmured with great reluctance.


    "I think you two might as well go to attack the demon city together and make sure it goes well."


    This is Huihui''s only feeling.


    But Fang Li and Alice both said this for granted."I''m just cleaning up the eyesore."


    "I''m just opening the way. It''s nothing."


    The careless words stimulate Huihui''s self-esteem.


    "In this case, my burst magic can also..."


    Huihui wanted to lift the staff, but Fang Li gave him a fierce knock on his head. In the "bang", he squatted down with his head covered.


    "I feel that you will blow up all the roads, so that we have to take a long way, and quickly put away that meaningless psychology of comparison."


    Fang Li Bai Hui one eye, take back fist.


    It was Alice who was kind and comforted.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Huihui. When you get to ELOD, there will be a chance for you to show off."


    Alice''s comfort seems to have played a role, let Huihui finally give up the impulse to shoot.


    It seems that the girl really wants to do something in eloderry, so she has to keep a close eye on her head.


    "I''ve had enough! I''m not going to ELOD again! Let me out of the car! I want to go back to heaven! Send me back to heaven


    In the driver''s seat, akuya''s screams continued.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, until dark, nothing else happened along the way.


    The speed of the dragon car has not been reduced from beginning to end, and nearly one third of the distance has been completed in just one day.


    "At this rate, it will take about three or four days to get to ELOD?"


    That is to say, the travel time is shortened by more than half compared with the ordinary carriage.


    In this case, the people were not in a hurry. They decided to stop and rest after dark.


    If it was the past, it would have to camp out.


    However, this time, Alice went to the neighboring countries as an emissary, so that Daphnes insisted that Alice, as a princess of a country, could not sleep in the tent.


    So Alice took out one of the magic props that kuleya gave to herself.


    That magic prop was used by Alice when Hans attacked Wangdu.


    That is, the model is usually only the size of a palm. Once used, it can become a magic prop for the mansion.


    Fang Li watched with his own eyes a luxurious mansion appeared in the field, sitting in front of the people.


    "What a convenience."


    Huihui sighed so.


    "If you have a chance, start with one."


    Fang Li thought so.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Alice called to the crowd.


    "I''m going to set up a ride."


    Dackness leads the running lizard.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    Akuya sat on the ground, sobbing in a low voice.


    This is the end of the first day''s journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    That night, akuya said that her mind had been seriously traumatized. After dinner, she hid in her room and never came out again.


    If this goes on like this, akuya seems to become the second harmony. Huihui and daknis immediately say they want to comfort her in the evening.


    In addition, they had to rush on the next day, so after nightfall, the people who had finished their dinner chose a room in the mansion to rest.


    It has to be said that the facilities in this magic mansion are quite complete. A family should have everything, and it seems that they have been specially arranged to clean them. The bedding and furniture in each room are very clean without dust.


    "If you let the red devils make such a magic prop, it will certainly add a lot of inexplicable functions?"


    With such an intuition, Fang Li gave up the idea of letting the red devils make such magic props for themselves.


    However, if you can carry such a magic prop, it will be very convenient indeed.


    "Why don''t you ask Alice to help me find out if there''s another one like this?"


    In the evening, Fang Li lies on the bed, thinking about such things, while letting the star force flow in the body unconsciously.


    Fang Li''s efforts to refine the force of the stars are still going on for ten years, but they are no longer like before. They need to concentrate on them.


    Even if you are lying in bed and thinking about other things, you can make your body habitually run the star force and refine the precision of the star force.


    As for the seven night assassination, it is also no need to continue to practice, can let the body almost instinctively use it.


    Therefore, compared with the previous seven night assassin, the star power, every day under the arrangement of fan Xinglu, the intensive exercise period, now Fang Li has little exercise.


    Whether it is star power or assassination can be used unconsciously, and has reached the highest level, then there is no need to exercise again.


    For ordinary people, in order not to let the body become dull and unfamiliar, it has to exercise every day.


    However, Fang Li is not an ordinary person, but a messenger of the LORD God.


    The attribute of God messenger is fixed.


    If you raise the attribute, it will become stronger.


    If you weaken the attribute, it will weaken.


    As long as the attributes remain unchanged, the body will not become dull and unfamiliar.


    This is the advantage of the God messenger.


    In view of this, the body will not be dull, and the technology does not need to be honed. Naturally, Fangli will not be as hard as before.


    It''s just, it doesn''t get weaker, and that means it doesn''t get stronger.


    Whether it''s star power or assassination, Fangli has reached the highest level and can''t go up any more.


    Now, if Fangli wants to become stronger, it can''t rely on technology. It can only rely on the particularity of the main god messenger to improve the attributes, skills and equipment.


    However, Fangli''s attributes have already reached the limit of level 3. With the help of Sylvia and Joan of arc, Fangli''s equipment can not be upgraded.


    That is to say, the only way for Fangli to become stronger is to acquire powerful skills and acquire new abilities.


    But it''s just putting the cart before the horse.


    After all


    "What skills are worth studying more than innate skills?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    For God messengers, talent is the most important ability.


    "The only thing I need to do now is to complete the challenge to the sea of death, completely transform myself, and let the power of the magic eye be fully used by me."


    At that time, even if Fang Li wants to remain strong, he will not be able to do so.


    "I''ve just reached a bottleneck now."


    As long as we break through this bottleneck, we will be able to become the super strong in the god space.


    "Sea of death..."


    Thinking of the sea that has been challenging, Fang Li sighed.


    "So far, I still can''t see the end of it..."


    After this period of hard work, Fangli has been able to dive into the sea floor equivalent to more than 4000 meters.


    But as Fang Li said, he still couldn''t see the end at all.


    "The more you dive, the more exaggerated the buoyancy formed by death."


    At a depth of more than 4000 meters, Fang Li could even feel that his soul and consciousness were shaking under the influence of "buoyancy".


    "If we really get to the bottom of the sea..."


    When the time comes, will the soul collapse ahead of time because of the heavy burden?


    Now, Fangli has such a feeling.


    You can imagine how difficult it is to challenge the sea of death.


    That''s what it says, but Fangli is also the clearest.


    "There is absolutely no shortcut to this matter."


    That is to say, there is no other way in Fangli except for constant challenges."Let''s keep challenging..."


    Fang Li did not hesitate to make this decision.


    Once decided to do it, Fang Li''s character naturally has no reason to give up halfway.


    For others, the soul is about to collapse, and the only way to solve this problem needs time to slowly carry out, that is to say, let the mentality collapse earlier?


    Fang Li was not worried at all.


    "Do your best and obey the destiny."


    So, Fang Li slowly closed his eyes.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Fang Li noticed a slight movement and opened his eyes again.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Li... "


    Outside, Alice didn''t know when she would be there. She was wearing pajamas and holding a pillow in her arms. She looked at Fang Li with hesitation and embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Fang Li didn''t feel surprised, but was helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? "


    Fang Li''s intimate inquiry resulted in Alice''s more embarrassed expression.


    I think so.


    ELOD suddenly claimed that he was in financial difficulties and could not provide support funds, which was a matter of great importance to the future pattern of belzeguet and the world.


    Alice will be there to talk to elord and try to make it all right.


    Is it too heavy a burden for a 12 or 3-year-old underage girl?


    "I''ll try to get the money." Alice looked at Fangli, and the mosquito said, "as long as Mr. Fangli can accompany me, I won''t feel uneasy."


    In other words, would Alice still feel a little uneasy now?


    Therefore, the little princess couldn''t help looking for Fangli.


    So what else can Fang Li say?


    "Come here."


    No angry voice, so that Alice''s smile again in the lovely face.


    After a while, Alice nestled up in Fangli''s arms, pillow Fang Li''s arm, and spoke softly as if looking for support.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fangli."


    On hearing this, Fang Li did not respond, but stroked Alice''s hair, waiting for her to go to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for Alice to breathe steadily.


    Fangli then stopped touching Alice''s head and looked at the ceiling.


    "So what happens next?"


    Fang Li closed his eyes as he used to say, even after he had whispered as expected and as indifferent.


    Night, passing away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    With the help of running lizards, even though they encountered several incidents of monsters blocking the road, they finally arrived at ELOD in the morning of the fourth day and entered the capital of ELOD.


    "Well How lively it is


    "Too What a surprise


    "It''s like a sacrifice!"


    Akuya, Huihui and Daphnes are all surprised when they look at the streets of Wangdu.


    No way.


    The city presented in front of people is too prosperous.


    There are many luxurious buildings.


    The earth is covered with white stone bricks.


    There are countless stores on both sides of the street, and there are enough people to line up.


    Even in front of the stalls are placed the ingredients and products that people have never seen before, making people dizzy.


    Some time ago, the running lizard has been running at an amazing speed, then driven by dackness, walking in the street at the speed of human walking.


    And a group of young girls are in the car to the scene in front of them.


    "Are they all casinos?"


    "There are all kinds of food that I haven''t seen before."


    "Are all the specialties on the stall? I didn''t see the equipment and props needed by adventurers at all! It''s incredible


    Akuya, Huihui, and dackness are like the first-time country bumpkin in the metropolis. They are in a high mood and shout like this.


    But they can''t be blamed. It''s that ELOD and belzegu are so different.


    "After all, it is a big financial country dominated by gambling."


    Fang Li gave such an evaluation.


    Different from belzegu Kingdom, which has inherited the blood of brave men for generations and gathered adventurers from all over the world, bordering on the fiend army and fighting at the forefront all the time, ELOD''s military strength is almost the lowest among all countries in the world, but it is operated by casinos, which is second to none in the world The economy of.


    If it is in the ancient kingdom of Belzer, on the street, no matter which city you are in, you can basically see armed adventurers and shops selling all kinds of weapons, armor, potions and magic props, so that everyone can see a country with prosperous military force.


    However, in alordre, even in Wangdu, it is hard to see an adventurer on the street. There are no guards on patrol. There is no type of equipment and props sold in the shops around. They are all restaurants and commodities.


    In addition to the casinos that attract gamblers and tourists from all over the world, what is presented to the public is a prosperous scene completely different from that of the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    Is this a novelty for people who are used to the landscape of the ancient kingdom of Belzer?


    Even Alice looked out of the window and murmured in amazement.


    "Is this the capital of ELOD?"


    The tone of voice can not help but take a silk of yearning and envy.


    For Alice, who is always watching the king of belzeguk who is harassed by the demon army, she does not need to worry about the attack of the enemy at present, but only needs to pay attention to the play scene. Should it be very powerful?


    Fang Li could only touch Alice''s head, so that Alice could regain her consciousness and smile again.


    Looking at Alice like this, Fang Li looked at the driver''s seat with some ease.


    "Denise, where are we going to settle down now?"


    Hearing the speech, Daphnes also responded.


    "ELOD''s side has already made arrangements for our accommodation." "Let''s go and settle down there," she said as she unfolded the map at hand


    With that, daknis drove the Dragon cart to a huge building like a hotel.


    After getting off the Dragon cart, the owner of the hotel came to meet him.


    Dackness went straight forward and had a conversation with the other party.


    Akuya and Huihui are still looking around. They look like they are ready to move. They can''t help but want to go out to play?


    Only Alice, with a tight face, seemed to be preparing for the upcoming meeting.


    Fangli, however, squinted slightly as he watched the owner of the hotel who was talking to dackness.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Fangli? "


    Alice was keenly aware of the abnormality in the square, and inquired suspiciously.


    Fang Li just laughed indifferently.


    The words spoken are like this.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think ELOD is very welcome to us."


    Alice didn''t seem to understand the words in Fangli.


    See the situation, Fang Li reminds one.


    "the royal highness of the United Kingdom, as an ambassador, came to the meeting as a messenger. Is there a country that will not arrange for people to receive the reception?"Alice was stunned and then silenced by a brief reminder.


    That''s right.


    generally speaking, if the royal highness of the allied country is visiting, even if it is to play, as host, Arad should send someone to receive.


    However, ELOD only arranged for the people to live, not even a person to receive.


    This has already shown ELOD''s attitude.


    "I just don''t know whether it is because of the willfulness of his royal highness caused by his fiancee being robbed? Or are there other reasons? Or both? "


    The careless whisper of Fang Li made Alice look distressed.


    Seeing this, I just smile.


    "Well, don''t think too much." Fang Li said: "it''s natural for the boat to get to the bridge. Now we''d better prepare for the meeting."


    According to dackness, the date for the talks is set for tomorrow.


    In other words, people can still have a rest here today.


    Even though ELOD didn''t send someone to receive him, it was also a good thing to see the attitude towards this side.


    As long as we know the attitude of ELOD, we can be ready.


    It was for this purpose that Fang Li specially reminded Alice.


    Understanding this, Alice also cast a grateful look into Fang Li.


    And by this time, Daphnes was back.


    "Well, let''s go to our room and put down our luggage. The meeting time is tomorrow. Let''s relax today."


    Daknis''s voice just dropped, akuya and Huihui couldn''t wait to raise their hands.


    "I''m going to the casino!"


    "I''ll see if there''s an adventurer''s Guild!"


    Leaving such words behind, akuya and Huihui ran away without a shadow.


    "You Wait a minute! Don''t make trouble? No way? This is a diplomatic problem if we do it well! Give me a minute! Please wait for me


    Dackness was in a hurry. She couldn''t help saying hello to Alice and ran after her.


    The rest of Fangli and Alice looked at each other.


    Then Alice said, with great consideration.


    "Mr. Fangli, please go and have a good time. I''ll wait in the hotel for everyone to come back."


    It means that Alice just wants to be in the hotel to prepare for the meeting.


    It was hard to pour cold water on Alice when she saw her energy.


    So, after taking Alice into the room, Fangli also went to the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    People come and go on the street, side of the side and the people around the body and passing, while looking around.


    "Today''s harvest is really good, the basic loss of the previous period has won back."


    "Really?"


    "It''s enviable."


    "Damn it. I''ve been losing today."


    "Oh, goddess Eris, please look after me, so that I can win the game today."


    Around, such conversations are constantly coming out of the mouths of the swarms of gamblers.


    Listening to these conversations, looking at the scene around, it took about an hour to come to a conclusion in the running side.


    "Can this Irod lie?"


    Can''t support because of the financial downturn?


    Where is the financial downturn?


    The surrounding casinos were shouting and cheering.


    The tourists around them were laughing and chagrining.


    Plus the boom that this man is coming and going.


    It doesn''t look like a financial downturn, anyway?


    What does this mean?


    "What is the financial downturn is just an excuse?"


    So the reason why ELOD did not provide support to the belzegukingdom was that there were other problems.


    Thinking of this, the square is concerned about the dialogue of the pedestrians around.


    In fact, even the pedestrians around said that.


    "It''s so good to have a drink for ELOD."


    "Yes, the economy is so prosperous that everything is going well."


    "I was worried when he heard that his majesty needed to travel abroad for a long time. Did not the prince do well?"


    "Yes, it is always known as Prince fool."


    Prince of a fool?


    What does that mean?


    When frowning for it, there was a conversation around.


    "In fact, the economy is so prosperous should be attributed to the prime minister. Although the stupid Prince has political decision-making power, I heard that he did nothing and was very idle."


    "So I also heard that the royal family, like the aristocrats and us, play in casinos every day. Only prime ministers have been working hard to do their own affairs."


    "So, it is all the credit of the prime minister."


    "Oh, oh! Long live Prime Minister! "


    A group of drunk people cheered and passed by from the side.


    Fang Li passed with them, and thought of it.


    "Prime minister?"


    It seems that the problem is indeed in the prime minister.


    Prime minister is the pillar of the country than the politically determined prince.


    The suspension of support funds is inseparable from the prime minister?


    There is almost certain in the square.


    "To solve this problem, the prince is the secondary one. Should we start with the Prime Minister first?"


    To understand this, Fang Li stopped.


    And the square of the eye, is to the front.


    At the end of his vision, there is a castle.


    That''s the king of ELOD.


    "You want to dive in and see?"


    So it was in the square.


    If Alice and others knew what Fang thought, would they have opposed it immediately?


    It''s not a joke to dive into the King City of the allies.


    In the case of danies, one who doesn''t do well is likely to become a diplomatic problem.


    However, there is that ability in the square.


    Although all the problems in the world can not be solved by the strong power alone, but only relying on the powerful power, it is no different from the beast. But the world has to admit that sometimes, having a strong power is really a huge advantage.


    Just as now, as long as the square sneaks into the royal city of ELOD, it is only when it can be understood that in nine out of ten, the reason why ELOD can suspend the support funds, and can not help but also secretly glimpse the state of Prince and prime minister, and understand what problems the country has had before it can make such a statement suddenly.


    As for diplomatic issues?


    Just don''t expose yourself, will you?


    In other words


    "The black knight is coming out again to do something."


    Suddenly, he smiled and turned around, avoiding a large number of people with no trace of body method, and plundered into a lane beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the belzegu City, the royal city of elode is more grand and huge.


    But the two feel different.


    Belzegu''s King City feels like a fortress, and it is also strengthened in defense and resistance in addition to the facade.However, the royal city of ELOD is not. It gives people the feeling that it is just to show its majestic side. It is only strengthened in luxury and grandeur, while its alert and defense are much lower.


    Just like now, the great city gate of ELOD is only closed. Besides, there are only two guards on guard.


    Not only that, the guard on guard would yawn from time to time.


    "Today is also a day of peace."


    "I really want to finish my work quickly and go to the casino to show my skills."


    The two guards were engaged in such a feeble dialogue, and their vigilance was so low that people felt that they would only come to guard just to make a show.


    It is also impossible for such two guards to notice.


    There is a figure into the king''s city, directly over the tall wall, disappeared in the city gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "The guard is so low..."


    On the luxurious corridor, a black dress masked square appears like a mirage, looking at the empty surrounding, how much of a disappointment.


    "Compared with the level of vigilance of the ancient city of Belzer, it''s like a children''s playground."


    After Fangli came in, he met only two patrolling knights.


    Compared with the royal city of Belzer, this level of vigilance is really similar to that of children.


    "If it is in the royal city of Belzer, the number of patrolling Knights will be increased by at least three times, and there will be warning, defense, detection, tracking and other border and trap operation?"


    However, there is no royal city in ELOD. Only the treasure house with treasure accumulation discovered by treasure searching skills has the appearance of simple protective border, which is really unreasonable.


    "But it also seems to fit in with ELOD''s situation."


    After all, ELOD''s military strength was not high, and the Knights'' order was quite fragile. Only the economic strength was extraordinary.


    "Just go and loot the treasure house."


    Such a dangerous thought also appeared in Fang Li''s mind.


    Finally, Fangli also decided.


    "Once the conversation breaks down, go and plunder the treasure house."


    In that way, the problem of funding can be solved.


    Fang Li then smile, body shape a flash, again into the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    King of ELOD, the top tier.


    In one of the most luxurious rooms here, Fang Li sneaks in like a ghost.


    Immediately, Fang Li heard such a voice.


    "Prince, the emissary of belzegu has come to the capital."


    Hearing this sound, Fang Li''s body suddenly stagnated, and then quietly integrated into the corner.


    In front of them, an important dialogue is going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    In this very luxurious room, two people are talking.


    One is the same age as Alice. She looks like she is the same age. Although she is young, she is very tall. Her height is between Bozhong and her real age. But she has some freckles and young red hair on her face.


    The young man wore a small crown on his head, and he was obviously the first Prince of ELOD, levy.


    However, at this moment, Livy is sitting in front of the sofa, playing cards skillfully, giving people the feeling of a dandy who does nothing but play.


    In front of levy, a man was standing respectfully on the report.


    It was a man with ordinary facial features, but he was dressed in fine and elegant clothes, and his whole body exuded more than Prince''s dignity.


    Different from the leisurely prince, the man''s expression is solemn and his every move seems a little rigid. He is very much like a decent housekeeper and has a feeling of hard work.


    On this basis, Fangli was able to confirm that the man was the Prime Minister of ELOD, roguklav.


    Now, two men representing all the government affairs of ELOD''s country have come together to have such a dialogue.


    "Did you come?"


    Levi continued to play cards, and asked casually.


    "Is this my ex fiancee, as I mentioned earlier?"


    Asked by levy, rogue Kraft became more respectful.


    "Yes, Prince." Luogukraft said: "the other party is the descendant of the orthodox belzegu royal family, who has inherited the blood of the brave from generation to generation. It is said that the potential and strength of the current king and the first Prince of belzegu Kingdom have the same political decision as his highness, and their appearance is said to be the national treasure of belzegu Kingdom, even his majesty is right She loves it. "


    The implication is that, in terms of her future partner, Alice is impeccable in her life, strength and appearance.


    Fang Li also nodded unconsciously.


    In Alice''s condition, it''s almost enough for all men to become Lori''s.


    Once fully grown up, I''m afraid it will be another opposite sex who is not inferior to Sylvia, Emilia, elquat and Eris?


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    However


    "I''m not interested in that kind of princess." "Who''s going to like a woman who''s stronger than a man?" Reeve said with a lack of interest? Not to mention the royal highness of a fighting country like Belzer Gu, whose personality must be quite strong and overbearing. What I love is the gentle and kind-hearted lovely girl. The barbarian Princess of the country from Wu Kingdom will sooner or later terminate the marriage contract if she does not propose to break the engagement.


    Hearing this, Fang Li''s eyebrow is a pick, and I can''t help thinking about it.


    Rogue Kraft, on the other hand, nodded as if he had known Levi''s idea for a long time.


    "In that case, how should we treat each other like this?" Rogue Kraft asked cautiously, "even if it is not your Royal Highness''s fiancee, the other party is also belzegu''s emissary. We have an alliance agreement with ELOD, can''t we neglect each other?"


    That''s what it says, but loguchcraft obviously didn''t mean to entertain well.


    Otherwise, when in the hotel, there will not be no one to receive.


    Levi didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Leave those people alone." Levi opened one of the cards on the table, playing, and said, "we''ll meet tomorrow and tell each other directly that we won''t provide support funds and that future support funds will be suspended. Let them go back."


    Looking at Livina''s indifference, it seemed that he had no intention of changing the decision.


    This made Fang Li frown.


    Is it true that ELOD is not afraid of the invasion of the demon army after the fall of belzegu kingdom?


    Just as Fang Li thought about it, an amazing secret came into his ears.


    "Not so direct, your highness." "Even if we have made peaceful negotiations with the demon king army, we must maintain good relations with belzegu before he is captured by the demon army. Otherwise, for our country, which has weak military strength, if belzegu''s powerful strength is aimed at it, it will be a big trouble."


    "ELOD is making peace negotiations with the demon army.".


    Such an amazing secret, let the eyes in Fang suddenly flash.


    And Levi''s agreement also proves that this statement is true.


    "The demon army does promise that if we defeat belzegu, we will not invade our country on the condition that our country can not further support the kingdom of belzegu, which is at war with the demon army." Reeve stopped the flop and said with some misgivings, "but is that really OK?""Yes, I''m sure it''s the right decision." Rogue Kraft said calmly: "so far, the war situation between the king''s army and the demon king army has always been in a stalemate state. The military strength of belzegu kingdom is indeed quite strong, which makes the demon army helpless, but it can not defeat the demon king army. It is difficult to say who will win in the end."


    That being the case, if belzegu doesn''t win for a day, ELOD will have to provide support funds all the time.


    This is also not a negligible loss for ELOD.


    "Then, if, after such painstaking support from our country, the kingdom of belzegu is finally defeated and our country is wiped out by the demon army, is it not worth the loss?"


    This is what rogue Kraft advocated.


    "Obviously, with the support of our country, belzegu Kingdom still can''t win the demon king army, which consumes our economy continuously. Then, it''s better to conclude an agreement with the demon king army."


    In this way, ELOD will be able to remain neutral, not to continue to spend large amounts of support funds, and not to involve the country in the flames of war.


    In other words, ELOD only chose to protect himself and his own interests, and then he stopped supporting the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    And it''s loguchlavt, obviously, who made it happen.


    "For the leaders of the country, who can say that this decision is wrong?" Rogue Kraft said to levy, "therefore, we can no longer provide support funds to belzeguet."


    This is the result and the reason.


    "I see." Levy waved his hand and said casually, "in that case, tomorrow''s meeting will be up to you. You can find a way to get rid of those guys."


    "Yes." Rogue Kraft''s face softened and he responded respectfully.


    Neither of them noticed.


    These conversations have already fallen into the ears of others.


    ¡­¡­


    ELOD, outside the city.


    Quietly appeared in the alley, Fang Li pulled off the face towel.


    "Is that so?"


    After glancing at the direction of the king''s city, Fang Li laughed indifferently.


    "Well, I don''t need to be polite."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli turns around and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    When it was almost sunset, I wandered in the capital of ELOD, remembering all the routes and the terrain, and then I returned to the hotel.


    However, when Fang Li returned to the hotel, it was such a scene to greet him.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... "


    Akuya sat on the ground, covering her face and sobbing.


    "Put Let go of me


    Huihui was struggling, but she didn''t even have any strength. It was obvious that she had exhausted her magic power. She was pressed on the ground by a group of angry policemen, as if ready to torture her.


    "What do you want to do!? As a law enforcement officer of ELOD, do you want to treat me like this!? Ha! Ha! Come on, then! Come on! Let me yield


    Even dackness, who was supposed to have gone to stop akuya and Huihui''s trouble, wrestled with a group of police officers and was so excited that she could hardly breathe.


    "Please Please calm down! Calm down


    As a result, only Alice in the side of the panic to stop, but not even a little way, anxious around.


    This is what Fangli saw the first time he entered the door.


    When Fang Li opened the door, the slight sound of opening the door was incredibly introduced into everyone''s ears, making the whole noisy scene seem to stop like static.


    And the crowd is to maintain the current posture, in a chaotic atmosphere, watching the square standing in the door.


    Fang Li looked at this scene and was silent.


    After a while, Fang Nei was silent.


    "Sorry, I''m in the wrong place."


    With that, Fang Li quickly closed the door.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the door was slammed open.


    "Don''t go! Listen to us, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    A group of policemen burst out in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, akuya, Huihui and Daphnes were sitting in front of Fangli.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    Akuya is still crying.


    "No, no, no..."


    Huihui still looks indignant.


    "Alas..."


    Dackness was dissatisfied with her desire.


    This is a very distinctive performance, so that sitting on the sofa in the corner of the eye straight jump.


    On a closer look, Fang Li''s side is still paralyzed by a group of exhausted policemen.


    As for Alice, as if she was worried about the people, she was a little upset.


    "So..."


    Fang Li sighed and asked the police on the side.


    "What did these people do?"


    With these words, Fang Li also took out the keepsake of the royal family of Belzer, which was the pendant that Alice had given to herself.


    It is because of this that the police on the scene will listen to the arrangements of the party.


    "Let me repeat it."


    A woman who looked like a prosecutor came up and opened a file.


    "The first is complaints from casinos."


    The prosecutor''s voice was expressionless.


    "According to the complaints from the casinos, the famous Grand priesthood with long blue hair and a goddess like appearance gambled in their casinos, but after losing the bet, they claimed," I am the goddess of water! The most beautiful and excellent water goddess! How can you lose all the time? You must have cheated in the casino! Cheating! Give me the money back! You bandits! "Then they started to make trouble with tears, during which the whole casino and surrounding buildings were washed away due to the use of water magic. Therefore, we will arrest them for obstructing business and vandalism."


    Hearing the prosecutor''s retelling, akuya cried again.


    "I am right! I did nothing wrong! Those people are definitely cheating


    Akuya cried like this.


    But Fang Li ignored her completely and motioned to the prosecutor to continue reading.


    "Then there are complaints from the police."


    The prosecutor turned the page and said so.


    "According to the complaints of many police officers, a strange girl with black hair and red eyes and wearing an eye mask suddenly appeared in front of the police station this afternoon and asked the police," why is there no adventurer''s Guild in this city? Don''t you need to clean up the surrounding monsters? Do you need my burst magic to help you? A rare chance? One of the police officers made fun of such a suggestion: "little girl, if you want to play with your family, you can go back to your parents and friends. Uncle, we have no time to play with you." as a result, the other party''s eyes turned red on the spot and said, "is this a mischief? Since it''s to find trouble, we have to tear it up. "This declaration immediately released the burst magic and blew up the police station. Therefore, we will arrest him for assaulting the police and terrorist attacks."The prosecutor''s retelling, let Huihui try his best.


    "I am right! I did nothing wrong! Those people absolutely look down on me! As a red demon, you can''t turn a blind eye to it


    So Huihui advocated.


    But Fang Li still completely ignored her and again motioned to the prosecutor.


    So the prosecutor repeated it again.


    "Next comes the complaint from the Knights."


    The prosecutor turned to the last page of the file and spoke like this.


    "according to the patrols'' patrols, the Knights of the famous blond and blue eyed aristocratic knights are wearing armour and wearing big swords on the streets. Because Aldo is not a country advocating military force, the king has expressly stipulated that armed forces must have prior applications, even if they are foreign ones, they must show their identity cards, otherwise they will confiscate their weapons and armor. Cha, but the other side said, "in other words, do you want to take off my armor here and let me be naked and humiliated by you in full view of the public, and become the props for those obscene men who are crazy about gambling to vent their desires? I I will never give in! Absolutely not! "In that case, we will then pester the guards, so we will arrest them on charges of provocation against state organizations and defamation of public servants."


    The prosecutor''s last retelling, Jean Denise also advocated.


    "I am right! I did nothing wrong! Since you want to confiscate my armor, it''s no different from leaving me naked! Though I''m not going to give in! But their perseverance is so poor! At that time, we should not be scared to escape, but should use force to suppress me! It''s only right to strip me completely


    Darkness asserted, gasping and wringing.


    "Big Everybody... "


    Alice didn''t know what to say at all, so she turned her eyes to Fang Li.


    "That What should we do now


    The prosecutor also looked helplessly.


    At the scene, those exhausted police officers also looked at the square like pleading.


    Under such circumstances, what else can Fang Li say?


    "Do what you have to do."


    Fang Li decided without hesitation.


    "Get them in jail for a lifetime."


    As soon as this was said, akuya, Huihui and daknis, who had always advocated that they were right, rushed forward together.


    "No! I''m wrong! "


    The cry for mercy and the noise of making noise, in the hotel for a long time.


    As a result, on that day, akuya, Huihui and dackness were still arrested and released the next day at Alice''s plea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    The next day.


    In order to discuss the matter, they finally visited the royal city of ELOD.


    "How are you getting ready, your highness Alice? Do you brush your teeth and wash your face? Do you have the dress on? Don''t you feel used to not having a maid around? Ah! There are wrinkles here! Let me heal it


    "Pull Lalatina! Please don''t do this! You''ve made me a little nervous in this way


    Before the king''s city, dackness was so restless that she kept chattering beside Alice, which made her cringe.


    Akuya and Huihui couldn''t see what they had been locked up in their cell last night. They were staring at the castle in front of them with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really a magnificent castle. It''s uncomfortable that the base camp of akusism is not so grand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happens if you play a burst magic here? I''d love to try... "


    No, these two guys are completely insane.


    It seems that after a night of freezing in the cell, there are still some effects on the three pits.


    In the past, even if the three aspects of the war are so important, even if it is impossible to change the situation?


    However, after learning about ELOD''s secret, Fangli didn''t care.


    "It might be nice to have a big fight here..."


    Anyway, the responsibility will be shifted to these three pits. Instead, I can take this opportunity to attack ELOD.


    I didn''t know that Alice, who was thinking about such a terrible thing, was walking forward slowly.


    What he was wearing was not the casual clothes and arms of the past, but a very gorgeous dress.


    Pure white dress on Alice''s body, let the Royal Princess temperament is revealed.


    At this time, daphness finally had a reaction.


    "Your Highness Alice, just wait here, and I''ll report it."


    Daphness got up and came to the gate of the king''s city.


    "Stop!"


    "Ahead is the royal city of ELOD!"


    The two guards immediately crossed their spears and stopped in front of Daphnes, yelling.


    Dackness also did not say anything, with different from usual rigorous, majestic voice.


    "We are envoys of belzeguet, who are invited to talk with ELOD."


    Hearing this, the two guards were both slightly stunned.


    "Emissary of the ancient kingdom of Belzer..."


    They looked at the crowd, and their expressions seemed strange.


    The next second, one of the guards coughed and said so.


    "I''ll go in and report now. Please wait here."


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the people did not care, and Fang Li chuckled.


    "Wait here?" Fang Li said to himself, "when the envoys from the Allies came to talk, they did not invite them to the reception hall or reception room, but waited in front of the gate. Is this ELOD''s way of hospitality?"


    In a word, the atmosphere has become sinister.


    "Mr. Fangli?"


    Alice pulled the sleeves of the Lafayette in a hurry.


    Even dackness was a little anxious, so he came to Fang Li''s side and spoke in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? If you are so aggressive, it will have a bad effect on the next talks. "


    What is the guy who just yelled on the street yesterday to be stripped off, causing a bad impact on the whole people of King ELOD?


    Fang Li make complaints about it in his mind and return to one sentence.


    "Alice, dackness, you have to make clear that although we are here to inquire about the support fund and ask ELOD for support, that does not mean that we need to lower our posture. Even if there is no support fund, belzeguet will not be able to cope with the invasion of the demon king army, and you can not be oppressed by others because of this?"


    Fang Li''s words made Alice and dackness stunned at the same time.


    But akuya and Huihui agreed.


    "Yes, it''s just a prince of a country. I''m a goddess. There''s no reason to be humble to each other."


    You''re going to lower your voice a little bit, scrap goddess.


    "The Red Devils have always been fearless of power and have no reason to be bullied. Even if the other party is a child, if they come to find fault, they should try their best to take it back."


    You''re going to give me some peace. I''m a secondary patient.


    After holding down the faces of akuya and Huihui, who were so boastful, and pushed the two pit goods open, they looked at the guard again.


    "As you look, you should have been ordered by the prince or someone in advance. If the envoys of belze kingdom come here, cool them down and give them a powerful power. Rub their spirit first?"Fang Li then fixed his eyes on the two guards who stayed there, with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Let''s go and tell your prince that if ELOD has this attitude, then we have our own way. After all, we are a country of martial arts. If we want to go to war, we don''t think we will lose at all?"


    Fang Li''s provocative words made the faces of the two guards pale.


    "I We''ll report immediately! "


    "Please Just a moment, please


    Two guards suddenly rushed into the king''s city, not even a person remained.


    "This quality is not good."


    Fang Li curled his mouth and said to the crowd who were completely stunned there.


    "Well, since no one is guarding the door, let''s just go in by ourselves."


    Leaving such a statement, Fang Li actually walked into the royal city.


    "Fang Mr. Fangli


    Alice responded, and quickly followed.


    "This That''s rude! How rude! We should wait for the other party to complete the notification! How can you break in without permission? "


    Dackness is directly exclaimed, but looking at Fang Li and Alice together into the king''s city, quickly want to stop.


    As for akuya and Huihui, they have recovered some spirit.


    "Why don''t I perform a banquet talent and turn the flag on the castle into the teaching flag of akusism?"


    "Yesterday, I was a little too humble at the police station, so I can''t make a name for the pop magic. My first appearance on the stage of this country''s pop magic should be decided in the king''s city of this country."


    Akuya and Huihui''s excited words made daknis cry.


    "Enough! You two, come here! Let''s follow together


    Trespass?


    Compared with what akuya and Huihui want to do, trespassing is nothing.


    Therefore, daknis caught akuya and Huihui and dragged them into the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the king''s city, when he saw a group of people walking in, the knights on patrol were all stunned and did not react at all.


    Under such circumstances, the people in Fangli were completely unimpeded and walked in all the way.


    Until I got to the audience hall


    "It was a group of barbarians from the countryside who broke in directly."


    Speaking in such a prickly tone, Levi came from the front with a group of people who supported him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Prince levy, who walked slowly from the direction of the hall of audience, was more or less changed than what he saw when he sneaked in yesterday.


    The specific is to change into a very luxurious and expensive high-end clothing, eyes also lack a trace of fun, more vigilance.


    And behind him was a group of people who supported him.


    These people seemed to be the aristocrats of ELOD, that is, the servants of levy.


    Levi portable with such a group of courtiers, very ostentatious towards this side.


    Next to him, there was lougukraft, who was in the post of prime minister.


    As Levi came with a large number of servants, the crowd began to murmur.


    "Is that the prince of ELOD?"


    Huihui and dachness''s expression became a little cautious.


    "Well? Huh? "


    Akuya, on the other hand, cast her eyes on roguklav beside Levi. For some reason, she was stunned, and seemed to be confused. She tilted her head.


    Fang Li, however, glanced back immediately.


    Only Alice, as if to say hello, came to the crowd.


    "Are you your highness levy?"


    Alice, with a demure and polite smile, closed her eyes, as if in homage, raised her skirt and saluted levy in a clear voice.


    "I''m Alice of belzeguet. Please forgive me for coming here."


    It was quite different from Alice in the past. It was a rare Yaju.


    In this moment, Alice shows her etiquette perfectly.


    It is different from the past lovely, delicate, immature and mature side, not only let the people around him, but also make levy and his family servants stay for a while.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    "Is she the princess of belzegu?"


    "Is it not that belzegu is a country of martial arts, and the princess of this country must be a tough and domineering little girl?"


    "As a result, isn''t it super cute?"


    This was how Levy''s servants began to whisper.


    And Levi must have stayed there for the same reason, looking at Alice, who was polite and lovely, and whispered "it''s not right" before he regained his mind.


    "Are you really the princess of belzegu?"


    Reeve was surprised to confirm.


    "Yes, I am indeed the princess of belzegu."


    Although Alice was a little puzzled about the other party''s reaction, she responded honestly.


    Is that clever and sensible look different from Alice in Levi''s mind?


    So, Levi''s reaction was kind of funny.


    "Just Even if you are totally different from what I imagined, I will never be cheated by the superficial appearance As if to emphasize his own point of view, Levy said: "I''ve heard that you have the strength of your father and brother fighting in the front line. Even if you look so cute, you must be as strong as a bear."


    "Force Strong as a bear? " Alice seemed to be struck by this sentence.


    As a girl, I don''t want to get this kind of evaluation, do you?


    On the contrary, Huihui still seemed to think of something, saying such a sentence.


    "Alice did cut the bear in half with one sword," she said


    Huihui''s words made Livy and his servants tremble.


    Even dackness seemed unable to understand the atmosphere and spoke with great pride.


    "It''s nothing to hit a bear. Even a griffin can be cut in half with the strength of Her Highness Alice."


    This unnecessary addition made levy jump.


    "Sure enough, I knew it was so. It''s wonderful to break the engagement with you!" Livy was elated and contemptuous, and said, "the guy who likes a woman stronger than a man must have a problem with his head. I don''t want to marry you!"


    "Well..." Alice was struck again, and she retreated.


    However


    "That''s not true of you."


    When such a voice came into the ears of all the people present, the eyes of all the people gathered on the person who made the sound.


    The person who makes a sound is naturally Fangli.


    Bearing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li chuckled softly.


    "According to the common sense of the world, women are stronger than men, which is a kind of glory, and men are weaker than women, which is a kind of shame?" Fang Li reminded Livy, "so, if you are weaker than a woman, it can only show that men are too useless. It''s not that powerful women are wrong, your highness."


    Such remarks made Prince Levy''s face a pig''s liver color.The courtiers behind him are also one by one, as if they were stabbed in the pain, the corners of their mouths twitch and glare at the square.


    One of the servants even spoke out loud.


    "Are you the bodyguard of belzegu''s princess? How dare a guard interrupt when the prince and the princess talk! It''s a capital crime


    The position of the courtier, so that the surrounding courtiers are also a loud echo.


    It''s a pity


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself."


    Fang Li ignored the remorse of all the people on ELOD''s side and spoke quietly.


    "Although it''s only in name, I have something to do with belzegu''s royal family. Even if I came as a guard this time, I should not be able to say a word."


    This means that Fang Li took out the token of the Wang family from his arms.


    "Then That''s the old Belzer badge! "


    "He Is he the first Prince of Belzer


    "No! Isn''t the prince fighting on the front line? And I heard that the prince is also blonde! It''s not black hair and black eyes at all! Ah! Is it the atavism of the brave


    A crowd of courtiers immediately began to clamor.


    Even Levy''s look at Fangli began to change.


    These people did not expect that there was still a member of the royal family among the people present?


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Alice also looked into Fangli, her eyes brimming with joy.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s the joy that Fangli felt for being a part of the royal family, or whether he took out the keepsake he gave and admitted that he was a member of the royal family.


    Under such circumstances, loguchlavt, who had been silent, finally spoke up.


    "I''m sorry for neglecting you."


    Rogue Kraft saluted Fang Li and Alice respectfully, as if he wanted to reveal all the previous greetings.


    "In any case, the arrival of the distinguished guests from the allies is something we have to feel happy about. Please come with us to the meeting hall, and let us take the wind and dust for you."


    With that said, rogue Kraft did not give people time to respond, and let the servants prepare.


    It''s just that loguchcraft didn''t find it.


    Akuya has been staring at him since the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    The meeting place prepared by rogue Kraft is in a vast reception hall.


    The reception hall has been arranged as a banquet site with a large gift table.


    On the gift table, there are dishes.


    It''s just


    "Excuse me, please allow me to ask you a question, Prime Minister."


    Dackness frowned tightly, and her tone became sharp, so she asked.


    "Why is the reception banquet in your country so simple?"


    That''s right.


    Simple and crude.


    The banquet in front of us can only be described with such words.


    No way.


    It''s not only that the banquet scene is quite simple and crude, but also there is nothing strange about the dishes placed on the gift table. As long as you walk around the street, you can find it.


    This kind of cuisine has nothing to do with the feast specially used by royal families and nobles to invite guests. Let alone luxury, it is not precious.


    In the face of the emissary of a princess of a country, how could such a simple banquet be set out?


    That''s no different from insulting. No wonder daknis reacted so much.


    Unfortunately


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me."


    Rogue Kraft said these words in a feigned hurry.


    "We don''t mean to fool your country at all. Our present conditions are very limited and we can only prepare this kind of reception banquet."


    What rogue Kraft said made people think of it.


    "It''s said that the country''s financial difficulties and other things have been mentioned."


    Hui Hui''s murmur, in exchange for the bitter expression of rogue Kraft.


    "Yes, China''s current business is in a bit of a recession. This is my fault as an interior official. So I can only aggrieve you to accommodate this simple reception banquet, and forgive us for not being able to bring out better things."


    This speech made people dumbfounded.


    Fang Li understood it all at once.


    "Come here?"


    Is this a preemptive move?


    Using the banquet as an excuse to lead to the topic of "financial difficulties", rogue Kraft just wanted to tell people that ELOD was so poor that he could only prepare for the banquet and could not afford more money.


    Of course, the large amount of support funds that can be used to resist the demon lord army can not be taken out at all.


    That''s what rogue Kraft wanted to say.


    And Prince levy and his family also seemed to feel helpless about the situation, and said in succession.


    "No way, who made us so poor."


    "Even if it is the royal family and the aristocracy, if there is no money, then nothing can be done."


    "We''ll have to settle for that."


    "It''s good to be able to fill up."


    Such a speech, as if prepared in advance, sounds particularly hypocritical.


    Until Fang Li makes a sound again.


    "But when we got here yesterday and went out on the street, people''s life was full of prosperity." Fang Li pointed out that "not to mention that shops and stalls can gather a large number of tourists, ELOD''s domestic casino industry can only be described as prosperous, which is not like financial difficulties at all."


    "It is Yes Alice was also quick to say: "when I was in the hotel, I heard that ELOD was becoming more and more prosperous under the management of the prime minister. I did not hear that your country had financial difficulties."


    Such a claim did not make rogue Kraft panic.


    "It''s just a deliberate cover up to show tourists." "After all, if we let foreign people see that ELOD has become poor because of financial difficulties, it will not only reduce the number of tourists, but also affect the image of our country. We can''t afford to suffer any more losses. We can only make great efforts to create such a cover up, so that foreign tourists still think that ailod is a mistake To the big casino country, maintain a little weak business


    "Oh?" Fang Li glanced at loguchcraft and said with a smile, "is it really so?"


    "Of course." "If you don''t believe me, I can show you the financial statistics of recent years to prove what I said," said rogue Kraft, pretending to be very modest


    That''s the best way to smooth the world.


    Anyway, what kind of financial statistics records must also be forged?


    "Now it''s troublesome..."


    "Mmm..."


    Huihui and dackness both murmured as if they were thorny.


    "How could this be..."


    Alice also looked very lost.


    Only Fang Li knew clearly that all this was acting, and the eyes of rogue Kraft became playful.Immediately, Fangli no longer paid attention to loguchlavt, turned his head and looked at levy, who was completely in the stage of watching the play.


    "Does your highness mean the same?" Fangli asked Livy abruptly, "because your country is in financial difficulties, it is impossible to provide support funds. Will even the future support funds be suspended?"


    "Ah?" Levi did not seem to expect that Fangli would suddenly turn to himself, but he immediately responded and said without hesitation: "yes, China has no ability to provide support funds. Before the financial recovery, we also need to suspend the provision of future support funds. This is no way to do things."


    There was nothing to do with it, but Levy''s performance was simply too easy.


    Compared with rogue Kraft, this kid is too poor to act.


    "And Please think about it again


    At this moment, Alice stood up.


    "If you lose your support funds, belzegu''s Royal Army will sooner or later be unable to resist the demon king army because of the lack of funds. At that time, once our country is defeated, your country will also be reduced to the spoils of the demon army!" Alice tried to say, "so, please think about it again."


    In the face of Alice''s entreaties, levy was indifferent.


    "There is no way, that is, there is no way. No matter how much you plead, money will not fall from the sky." "The easiest way to make money in the world is to gamble. Or you can go to the casinos and see if you can get the patronage of the goddess Eris. Maybe you can win enough support funds?"


    It was so irresponsible that Alice couldn''t speak.


    "That''s what happened." Rogue Kraft said hypocritically: "we really have no way, otherwise we will not ignore the threat of the demon army. Please don''t embarrass us any more."


    As rogue Kraft said, Alice had no idea.


    Even Huihui and dackness, who were not afraid of the heaven and the earth, showed a helpless expression.


    Seeing that all of them were convinced one after another, Fang Li just came up with a voice, but was interrupted.


    "NAH."


    Akuya, who had been silent since the beginning, suddenly said this to logukraft.


    "Aren''t you human?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "-"


    for a moment, the audience was quiet.


    Led by levy, all the nobles of ELOD stayed there.


    With Alice at the head, Huihui and dackness also opened their eyes.


    Fangli was also stunned by akuya''s speech.


    As for logukraft, who was called "not human" by akuya, his face was completely frozen there and could no longer be dissolved.


    The death like silence was pervaded in the whole venue.


    All that remained was akuya, with a stern face, who spoke like this as she whirled around loguchlavt.


    "I always think you are not right, no, it should be said that it is very wrong. Why can''t you say that you are not human, but some anthropomorphic monster, like an easy girl?"


    A happy girl.


    A monster who can be personified as a pitiful girl to keep the passing travelers and entangle them until their death.


    Akuya, unexpectedly, compared the Prime Minister of ELOD to such a monster.


    "You What strange things are you saying? "


    Prince levy finally reacted and became angry.


    "To regard the important Prime Minister of our country as a monster is a slander to the important people of our country. Is this the intention of belzegu kingdom to investigate the diplomatic issues of our country?"


    Levi''s anger made akuya startled.


    "But But this man


    Akuya wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by daknis.


    "I''m so sorry! Your highness Daknis held akuya''s head and said, "this friend of mine is a believer of acuses."


    As soon as this is said


    "Ah Acuses


    "Just Is that the akusism? "


    The servants around the prince immediately retreated.


    "So it is, akusism..."


    Livy was no longer angry. He looked at akuya with fear and fear as if he understood.


    As a result, a large number of senior officials of ELOD actually shrank because of the name of the church "akusism".


    It was like seeing something more terrible than a monster.


    "If it''s the akusis, there''s no way to do it..."


    "Yes..."


    "Who let the people in that order be the guys with brain problems..."


    "That is to say..."


    A crowd of ELOD''s nobles began to whisper.


    "Oh Whoa...! "


    Akuya''s eyes suddenly shed tears.


    The next second, akuya exploded.


    "Apologize! You guys apologize to me! Or you will be punished in the name of the goddess


    Akuya rushed at the nobles.


    "Once upon a time Here we are! "


    "Run away!"


    "She calls herself a goddess


    "It''s really the akusis people."


    A group of nobles suddenly as if to see the beast, pale, flustered to escape.


    "Stop! You cheap aristocrats who eat and die! I want you to taste my holy fist


    Akuya ran after her.


    The whole venue, suddenly completely turned into a ghost game playground.


    In such a situation, daphness was relieved.


    "Great. It doesn''t look like it''s going to turn into a diplomatic issue."


    Dackness patted her chest with a reassuring look.


    "Well, that''s it. In a word, that man is a great priest of the akusis religion. Only his ability as a priest is world-class, and his mind is often tangled. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Huihui also spoke to rogue Kraft and explained in this way.


    "It is Is it? Then there''s no way... "


    Rogue Kraft responded in a low voice, his face still frozen stiff.


    "I''m very sorry for the trouble my escort has caused you."


    Alice looked at acuya and others who were making a lot of noise with envious eyes, and bowed down to loguchcraft to apologize.


    No one took akuya''s words seriously.


    Even Alice, Huihui and dachness are the same.


    No matter how to say, logukraft is all the Prime Minister of ELOD, and he is still the person who makes alord''s economy so prosperous.


    Facing such a character, who will believe that he is a monster?


    Not to mention that akuya still calls herself a goddess from time to time, and calls the people of erism as servants of evil gods. It is not surprising that she suddenly slanders a prime minister as a monster.Therefore, people who understand akuya''s personality have not taken akuya''s words seriously.


    Only Fangli, gazing at rogue Kraft''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    Until this moment, Fang Li finally found out.


    (the prime minister''s breath is a little strange...)


    That''s the breath of a very weak reaction that can only be detected by the ability to seek enemies.


    It''s so faint that I didn''t notice it before, but I don''t realize it until now.


    (the prime minister should not...)


    An idea flashed through Fang Li''s mind.


    And this idea, as if rooted into the heart of Fang Li.


    I don''t know what Fangli is thinking about. Loguchlavt seems to have adjusted his mood. After coughing, he spoke to Alice again.


    "In a word, our country''s finance is in a very difficult period, and we can''t provide support funds to your country. Please go back."


    Alice was silent.


    After half a ring


    "I see." Alice raised her eyes, looked at loguchcraft, and said, "would you please let us stay in this country for a little longer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please Rogue Kraft replied with such an answer, but his eyes were filled with impatience.


    From rogue Kraft''s point of view, I would like Alice to leave quickly, right?


    But I don''t know if Alice''s keen eyesight has played a role again, making her almost intuitively aware of the abnormal, just put forward the request to stay.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Alice said so, and saluted again, saying goodbye to all the people of ELOD.


    "Well, akuya, we''re going back."


    "Stop playing."


    Huihui and dackness seized akuya, who was still chasing ELOD''s nobles, and dragged him back.


    "Come on Come on, let''s go


    The panting Levi, who was chased, made such a vicious statement.


    Alice, akuya, Huihui and dackness are ready to leave immediately.


    Fangli still kept a close eye on loguchlav.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything else I can do for you


    Asked rogue Kraft, a little evasive in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes and then suddenly laughed.


    "No, nothing."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li also turned around.


    After that, all the talents left one after another.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of savage countrymen. If they will come back tomorrow, we must give them some color to see!"


    ''cried levy in a childish voice.


    Ignoring such Livy, loguchlavt lowered his head and his eyes began to twinkle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    When she got back to the hotel, Alice was in a low mood and seemed to be frustrated that she had not achieved her goal.


    "Huihui, dackness, you let me go. I must punish those abominable nobles, or I will be too sorry for the name of the goddess!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know. I know, akuya. Just calm down first."


    "When I get back, I''ll give money to akusis, so, akuya, don''t make trouble again."


    Akuya, Huihui and daknis are still entangled with each other. To be exact, Huihui and daknis have been holding on to akuya, making akuya struggle ceaselessly.


    Fang Li didn''t pay any attention to these three noisy guys, and let them make noises there, just paying attention to Alice.


    "It''s OK. Things will be solved sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    Although Fang Li''s simple consolation was not very convincing, it seemed to make Alice in a better mood.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and try to find a way."


    So Alice took heart and went back to the room.


    Fang Li watched Alice return to the room without saying anything.


    As far as Alice is concerned, ELOD is unable to provide support funds because of financial difficulties. This problem can not be solved at all. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to come up with a solution even if I try my best?


    Fang Li, though aware of the details, has no way to elaborate.


    "Alice''s heart is so good after all. Acuia, Huihui and dackness are not the people who can calmly accept such things."


    Therefore, once Fangli directly tells us the inside story of the peaceful negotiation between alord and the demon lord army, it''s hard for Alice to say what akuya, Huihui and daknis will do.


    That is to say


    "Is it up to me to solve this time?"


    To solve this problem, it is very simple to say simple words and difficult words to say difficult words.


    It''s simple because Fangli was able to ransom ELOD''s treasury.


    As long as he acts as a black knight and donates the looted gold and silver to belzegu kingdom as an arms fund, it is not impossible.


    The problem is that Alice, kuleya and rein all know Fangli''s real identity. If Fangli does something to rob a country''s Treasury, it''s hard to say whether the three people representing the regime of belzegu will accept it.


    The biggest possibility is to give back all the money for the sake of the alliance?


    In view of this, although this method is simple, it is difficult to say that it is not practical in the end.


    And if it''s difficult, it''s going to break the agreement between ELOD and the demon army.


    How can this Agreement be broken?


    This is the problem that needs to be solved at present.


    Fang Li had several plans in mind.


    It''s just that if you want to implement it, it''s a bit troublesome.


    In other words, as long as you are not afraid of trouble, there are many ways to solve this problem.


    After all, the situation is clear.


    In the final analysis, ELOD decided to negotiate with the demon king army peacefully because he was the prime minister.


    It was because of rogue Kraft''s claim that ELOD made an agreement with the demon army.


    The identity of rogue Kraft is obviously problematic.


    As for Levi''s power, even if it is the puppet power of the state, it is only decided.


    "What about the real stupid Prince..."


    Walking in the night when the hustle and bustle had not abated at all, Fang Li chuckled.


    Levy has a lot of faith in loguchcraft.


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    Alice also said that the royal family and nobility of this country were addicted to gambling and did not do their jobs. If loguchlavt did not support the whole internal affairs of ELOD, the country would have been over for a long time.


    There is no need to consider whether such a person should trust the former or the latter with foreign envoys.


    Even there are some doubts in the square.


    "If rogue Kraft''s identity is really in question, how could he have helped this country prosper?"


    Only this problem has not been figured out yet.


    Perhaps, loguchlavt''s identity is not a problem, but something has happened.


    If it is brainwashed or manipulated, or even replaced by someone else, the real product is long gone.


    If something like this happens, it''s not surprising.


    "What is the truth?"


    There''s still too little information.


    Before that, it''s better not to act rashly.


    "If only Joan was here."With the power of Enlightenment of virtue, in such a situation, it can at least point out a direction for Fang Li.


    As long as you go down that direction, you can definitely solve the problem.


    "Silvia would be of great help here as well."


    If the prime minister is really replaced, it depends on Sylvia''s ability. It is not very difficult to find out.


    Even if the situation is brainwashed and manipulated, I believe Sylvia can find the ability to deal with it.


    Fang Li''s words are too specialized in the aspect of "killing", but he does not have a colorful response ability.


    If fighting, Fangli is really invincible.


    It''s not about fighting. It''s going to take some time.


    Until now, Fang Li found that Sylvia and Joan of arc usually in the rear to support their own action played a great role.


    This made Fang Li a little bit laugh.


    "When did I become so dependent?"


    Think of the past, only one person in the main god space wandering, Fang Li suddenly found.


    "At that time, I just killed all the obstacles in front of me?"


    Killing all the time.


    All the time.


    The only thing in the eye is the death of things.


    There is only cold emotion floating in my heart.


    At that time, I was


    "It''s so monotonous..."


    Fang Li, unable to suppress the idea.


    But now


    "Death is no longer the only thing in my eyes..."


    More and more things can be seen in Fangli.


    Even Fangli thought so.


    "Maybe someone wants to tell me that there must be something other than death in my eyes."


    Therefore, the magic eye in the square will evolve to the point that it must be sealed and cannot be used casually.


    "If you use these eyes all the time, you won''t see much more..."


    Fang Li touched his eyes and involuntarily outlined an arc.


    In this case, Fang Li did not find out.


    In my eyes, there was a bright rainbow.


    In this moment


    "Well?"


    Fang Li suddenly stopped his steps.


    Because of the abnormal situation around.


    Fang Li looked around and found that the people around him had disappeared unconsciously.


    On the huge street, there was only one person left in Fangli.


    The air is filled with a strange wave.


    "Do you have a border or a prop like that?"


    Fang Li immediately made such a judgment.


    Soon


    "Gee!"


    The shrill cry broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Hi..."


    The faint sound of breaking the sky reverberated in the atmosphere.


    With a sharp cry, a dark shadow flashed down from the air, as if it could blend into the night, only a pair of eyes were red.


    It''s a bat.


    However, it is a giant bat with a body size comparable to that of human beings.


    Bats also have a pair of long fangs, like vampires in the dark, plunging in the direction of Fangli.


    Dark figure into the moon night, people can not catch each other.


    Of course, not in Fangli.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The beating sound of the heart appeared on Fang Li''s body.


    The power of Zhenzu, who was sleeping in Fangli''s body, began to become active and provided Fangli with the ability of night vision.


    In addition, today''s Fangli is able to strengthen the visual nerve with the star force, so as to get the night vision ability. For Fangli, the night is almost the same as the day.


    Therefore, Fang Li clearly saw the scene of the huge blood sucking bat plunging towards its own direction.


    However, before this, the ability of searching enemies in the square has already caught the opponent''s appearance.


    This sudden attack had no effect on Fangli.


    "Bang!"


    Blood sucking bats hit the ground heavily, smashing the stone road, stirring up a burst of dust and strong wind.


    Fang Li was just a little bit of the ground on the tip of his feet, and his body was like a strong wind, and he was able to avoid this sudden attack.


    However


    "Gee!"


    "Gee!"


    In a shrill call, a blood sucking bat suddenly darted down from the air and turned into arrows in the night.


    A large number of blood sucking bats are swarming from the mid air, rushing to the direction of Fangli and swallowing it.


    Until


    "Choke --"


    When such a cold chant sounded, the bright knife light cut through the darkness around.


    In groups of blood sucking bats devour the place, innumerable Dao light is suddenly flashing up, in less than a second time into a burst of knife light and sword shadow, swept to the whole bat group.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff."


    the chopping sound overlapped almost at the same time.


    One by one, blood sucking bats did not even have time to scream. Instead, they were cut into pieces by countless knives and scattered on the ground with blood.


    "It''s really reckless..."


    With such a voice, Fang Li, who kept the position that the knife would be drawn into the scabbard, appeared among the bat shreds all over the ground and opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes, pan moving even the night can swallow the cold emotion.


    "Gee!"


    "Gee!"


    Countless blood sucking bats flapped their wings in mid air, surrounded Fang Li and made shrill calls.


    Fang Li just wanted to kill all the bats in front of him, but he immediately found something wrong.


    "Voice..."


    Yes.


    In the air, the transmission of sound is different.


    In the middle of the air, the sharp cry of blood sucking bats seems to be sending out ultrasonic waves, so that circles of invisible waves reverberate in the air.


    Before long, the sound around Fang Li disappeared completely.


    Whether it was the call of the vampire bat, or its own voice, it was completely gone.


    Even the pulsating heartbeat in Fangli''s body disappears at this moment, which makes people feel that everything around him has died, presenting a dead silence.


    The ability to completely isolate sound


    Fang Li knows about such monsters.


    (a variant of the blood sucking bat?)


    Outside the town of Axel there is said to be a monster called the vampire bat.


    It''s not a very powerful individual. Even if there are groups of blood sucking bats, as long as the number is not more than 1000, the general melee class may be difficult to deal with them, but magicians and others can annihilate each other with powerful magic.


    If you are a wizard of that level, any superior magic can annihilate a blood sucking bat group.


    But just as there are mutants like Hans in slim, blood sucking bats also have mutated subspecies.


    It''s a monster that was born with a bigger body than humans and can manipulate sound waves.


    The name of the monster is the sound wave vampire bat, which is usually called the sound wave bat. Each one is a powerful monster, which can be compared with the monsters such as the strike bear, the Dragon beast and the Griffin.


    (such monsters will appear in the king''s capital of ELOD together. You know that there are ghosts when you think about it.)


    Rather, a monster suddenly appears in the capital of a country like this, which is difficult to think of without any problem.When Fang Li was thinking like this, suddenly, the ability to seek the enemy came to him.


    (below?)


    Without any hesitation, Fang cracked the stone brick and jumped into the air.


    Almost at the same time, Fangli just stood on the position, the ground suddenly burst.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Like a large earthworm slide to disgusting monster broke out of the ground, seems to have made some calls, but because the surrounding sound was eliminated and lost its deterrent power.


    And there are more than one such monster.


    As the surrounding ground has been raised one after another, a huge earthworm broke through the ground, lifted the soil, with a slippery and disgusting feeling, successively broke through from under the ground, exposed to the air.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Under the sound that could not be transmitted completely, the giant earthworms rowed through an orbit in the air, stretched out their upper bodies and covered them from all directions to the direction of the middle part of the air.


    The mouth, like the mouth of a cannibal, opens in a moment, mucus and sharp fangs appear together.


    Once bitten, the end is absolutely dismembered, nothing else.


    And it''s just a light that confronts these monsters.


    A huge arc formed by chopping, which is bright and dazzling, just like a crescent moon.


    "Flash scabbard - ten lives..."


    In a dead world, the sound that should not have existed was incredibly loud.


    Then, a huge crescent like knife light crossed the sky.


    "Puff!"


    In the crisp sound of chopping, one giant earthworm was cut into two on the spot.


    The corpse of a giant earthworm, which is divided into two parts, falls directly from the air.


    "Gee!"


    "Gee!"


    After stopping the manipulation of the sound wave, the group of sound wave bats began to scream and flee like panic.


    Of course, it''s too late to run now.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff."


    the light of the knife flashed through the air, killing bats on the spot.


    Each knife can cut a bat in half, making blood and meat become the only thing here.


    When the killing subsided, only about 1.7 seconds passed.


    "Qiang..."


    Standing in the middle of the corpse, Fang Li silently takes the sword back into the scabbard.


    After that, Fang Li went to the hotel without even looking at the monster corpse on the ground.


    Soon after, the residents of Wangdu reappeared here and saw the corpses of monsters in a place, causing a lot of noise and commotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    When Fang Li returned to the hotel, the surroundings of the hotel had also changed greatly.


    Outside the hotel, there are corpses and blood stains of monsters everywhere. It seems that they want to tell others that there has just been a fierce battle, which makes the air spread a little pungent bloody smell.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are there so many monsters in the city?"


    "What''s more, I live near here, and I don''t find any..."


    One by one, citizens of King ELOD gathered around the hotel, watching the tragic situation around the hotel, and fell into a lot of discussion.


    And the hotel itself is miserable, not only many walls have been smashed, hit and cut, but the glass windows are all cracked or cracked, making the whole hotel look a bit shaky.


    "The front has been blocked!"


    "Ordinary citizens are not allowed to approach!"


    The whole building and the Knights are all surrounded by the guards.


    Fangli was released by the token of belzegu royal family. After entering the hotel, he immediately found his companion.


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    In the hall, Alice, holding the bright sword in her hand, first noticed that she had entered the square inside the door, and was relieved as if she had found the backbone.


    On closer inspection, Alice''s body is still wearing pajamas, apparently not long ago was in a state of unprepared.


    As for akuya, Huihui and daknis, they were also present.


    "Damn it! How dare you attack this goddess? Damn it! Damn it


    Akuya tore at a monster''s head as if in a fit of temper.


    "Is this a very rare monster? If you cut off their viscera and fur, you can sell them


    Huihui stabbed a monster with his staff.


    "Ah..."


    Dackness stood contentedly, covered with teeth, claws and saliva.


    Of course, around the three, there were also monster bodies lying around.


    Looking at such a scene, Fang Li''s eyes twinkle.


    "Sure enough..."


    In their own encounter the attack, Alice and others also encountered the attack.


    As soon as Alice with the sword trotted over, Fang Li asked directly.


    "What happened?"


    On hearing this, Alice stopped.


    "Actually


    Alice hesitated for a moment, then explained to Fang Li.


    According to Alice, they were suddenly attacked.


    The monster suddenly appeared, not only attacking Alice, who was thinking about how to solve the financial problem in the room, but also attacked akuya, Huihui and daknis who were preparing to eat.


    In the face of this sudden attack, although Alice was scared, she still relied on her strong strength to break through the siege of the incoming monsters, killing all the monsters.


    But akuya, Huihui and dackness were hit by a surprise, during which they were attacked by monsters for many times. Fortunately, akuya had artifact to protect her body. Daknis resisted all the monsters'' attacks. Huihui turned around and ran directly to Alice''s room and was protected by Alice.


    Finally, in Alice''s heroic struggle, the incoming monsters were knocked down, and the attack was self defeating.


    After hearing the whole explanation, Fang Li was silent for a while and looked at acuya, Huihui and daknis.


    "That is to say, the three of you are of no use at all, are you?"


    Simple and clear summary, let three pit goods all over a shudder, complexion is stiff.


    See, Alice quickly interceded.


    "All of us are valuable fighting forces that can only be used when necessary. I am the only one who can take advantage of this kind of attack."


    however, your highness, you are the one to be protected.


    It is clearly a guard, but it is protected by the object of the guard, but it is preserved as a valuable combat effectiveness?


    What''s the logic?


    "I I''m getting ready to do it! It''s just that Alice stole the limelight! Otherwise, how could I have paid attention to monsters of this level? "


    Besides the demons and the undead, the scrap goddess, who couldn''t beat even the most humble giant frog except axel, argued so fiercely.


    "I I didn''t do it because of everyone else''s consideration? My burst magic once hand, even the surrounding area will turn into scorched earth! It doesn''t matter how many monsters come! "


    The self exploding magician, who has never considered the occasion and has used the burst magic outside the city since today, also advocates that he can no longer use the burst magic.


    "I I... "


    The masochistic knight, who only enjoyed the pleasure of the monster''s attack, tried his best to find an excuse, but could not find it. He could only shiver and his eyes were moist.Look at the three sides of the cargo pit.


    "Alas..."


    "Ah..."


    Fang Li''s sigh seems to have caused a serious blow to akuya, Huihui and dackness.


    Or Alice, crooked head, successfully changed the topic.


    "But why do so many monsters suddenly appear in the city?"


    In a word, let everyone look at each other.


    "It''s really strange..."


    "There are so many monsters suddenly, how can no one find them?"


    Huihui and dachness are puzzled.


    After all, no matter how fragile the Knights of ELOD are, it is impossible to allow monsters to enter the royal capital, and it is impossible not to discover that the royal capital is invaded by monsters.


    Not to mention, if the monster attacks from outside the city, even if there is a way to cross the city wall, it will not arrive here quietly.


    You know, this hotel is located near the center of the city.


    Even if the monster who is eager to attack human beings enters the city in some way, it should start to attack at the edge of the city and cause a huge disturbance. How could it sneak into the area near the center of the city without being found and finally launch an attack on the hotel and the location of the Square?


    Unless


    A possibility flashed through the hearts of all the people present, making their faces look bad.


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Only akuya did not notice the abnormal appearance, a very confused appearance, worthy of being the goddess of mental retardation.


    Now


    "You Are you all right? "


    Outside, someone rushed in.


    Two people came in.


    One is Prince levy.


    It seemed that levy had just received the news and was in a hurry.


    And behind Reeve, there was a serious looking loguchlavt.


    "This Is there a monster in it


    Looking at the monster corpses all over the ground, levy seemed to be shocked.


    Only rogue Kraft, who didn''t even look at the monsters'' bodies on the ground, seemed to care nothing about the life and death of these monsters and the anomalies that appeared here. He quietly followed Levi.


    Fangli''s eyes fell on roguklav.


    In the eyes, the inexplicable look flashed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "Your Highness levy?"


    Dackness looked at Reeve in surprise as he came in.


    Even Alice was slightly surprised.


    "Prince, have you come here by yourself?"


    By Alice so asked, levy will be frightened eyes from the ground monster body back.


    "I I just heard that you were attacked, and I was afraid that the envoys of the allies would be criticized in my country, so I came here


    Levi said this in a hurry.


    "It''s not because you feel guilty about the monster attack in Wangdu."


    It''s totally self destructing.


    The expression of the crowd suddenly appeared strange.


    Although the prince of Levi, who was rated as a stupid prince by others, was also addicted to play and showed no interest in government affairs. It seems that he is not bad.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side."


    Huihui patted levi on the shoulder as if he was serious, but the irony between the words was self-evident.


    The rest of them were all smiling.


    This makes levy feel very unhappy, just want to say something, but Alice to interrupt.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. We seem to have gone too far. I will certainly pay for the damage to this hotel."


    Alice apologized to levy.


    It''s just that it''s another thing to listen to in other people''s ears.


    "Ah, you have been attacked by so many monsters, but you don''t care about the monsters at all. Instead, do you care about the hotel compensation?"


    Livy looked at Alice with a little cringe, especially when he saw the sword in Alice''s hand. He just retreated.


    Obviously, until now, levy has only a little bit of an understanding of Alice''s ability to foul.


    In fact, although Alice is only the fourth level, she can use the power of the third level sword because she is recognized by the holy sword. In fact, her strength is extraordinary.


    In Fang Li''s opinion, Alice can at least match or even surpass gaffel?


    Such strength, in this world has been regarded as a very high-end, even the demon army cadres are not necessarily able to beat Alice.


    Levi knew Alice was strong before, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Now, with the monster corpses all over the place as a foil, levy knows that Alice and his imagination are not the same level.


    "You''re too strong for a girl who is so young?"


    In this way, levy became nervous.


    Even rogue Kraft didn''t seem to think that Alice would be forced to do this. She stood quietly behind levy with a complicated look.


    In this case, Daphnes stepped forward.


    "With all due respect, your highness." "These monsters are so strange that I think there must be something inside them," she said, tightening her face


    "Inside story?" Lividon was stunned.


    It was then that loguchlavt made his voice.


    "What does Sir darkness think?"


    Rogue Kraft asked for advice with such humility.


    In this regard, dackness also did not conceal, directly expressed the idea that just flashed in people''s hearts.


    "It''s unusual that monsters will suddenly be in this part of the city near the center of the city and attack us without being noticed." "I think someone in ELOD''s capital raised or manipulated these monsters and used them to attack us," dackness said bluntly


    This is the only reasonable explanation that people have come up with.


    "You Do you think someone raised or manipulated these monsters? "


    Levy opened his eyes wide.


    And Huihui also made a sound.


    "If someone had not done something secretly, how could the monster have crossed the city wall and not been discovered by the Knights'' order or the citizens, and would not attack anywhere but come here to attack?"


    Huihui showed a rare high intelligence as a red demon, and finally said so normally.


    "That is to say, someone has calculated the noble me? Unforgivable! Hello! The guy named levy! Find out that man for me! I will punish him


    As a result, akuya was the only one who seemed to have just understood the situation and was angry at the wrong time.


    But at this time, no one wanted to pay attention to akuya.


    "Wang How could anyone raise or manipulate monsters in Wangdu "You must have thought too much," Reeve argued


    It seems that levy is reluctant to admit that someone in his kingdom is doing such a thing.Rogue Kraft agreed with levy.


    "I think you think too much." You all came to our country to attract any money, or did you think that there was no such thing happened in the future


    The implication is that


    "Do you want to say that in order to get support funds, we deliberately directed and acted by monsters to attack?"


    A look of anger began to appear on dackness''s face.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say that, just a metaphor."


    Rogue Kraft''s expression is still calm, but his speech is undoubtedly full of pertinence.


    "This What''s the matter with this? "


    Levi and akuya seem to be unable to keep up with the development of the topic, and some are confused.


    Alice and Huihui looked at each other, and they both cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Aware of their eyes, Fang Li raised his head.


    "The prime minister."


    Fangli suddenly said this to rogue Kraft.


    "I want to ask you a question."


    Fang Li''s speech immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    Rogue Kraft looked at Fang Li with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    Fangli seems to be the most watchful object in roguklav''s mind.


    But on the surface, rogue Kraft said that.


    "If it''s something I know, I''ll tell you the truth."


    There is no need to doubt how much water there is in this sentence.


    But Fang Li still pursed a smile and nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear." Fangli said bluntly: "let''s assume that the monsters who launched the attack today are raised or manipulated by who. I want to ask, in this country, who has the ability to raise or manipulate so many monsters in private, and can not be found?"


    Fang Li''s question changed the expression of rogue Kraft.


    The rest of us also responded.


    "Yes." Alice suddenly said: "if there are people doing such things secretly in Wangdu, it must be the nobles with high position and power. Ordinary people can''t do it at all."


    Apart from other things, providing breeding and hiding places is a problem.


    In addition, those who can''t be found and have the ability to completely block the news should have a high status.


    "And even if we want to direct and perform ourselves, there is no channel to bring so many monsters into Wangdu unconsciously?"


    Fang Li mentioned intentionally or unintentionally, which changed the whole atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Under the influence of some sinister atmosphere, the sight of people crisscrossing together has gradually changed.


    With the exception of Levi and Alice, two of the less thoughtful children, the rest of us had a little knowledge.


    Huihui and dackness have already understood that in this kingdom, some people want to do harm to their own side, and the other side is still the top of the country, and it is very likely that they are high-ranking aristocrats.


    Rogue Kraft seems to have been very calm, but in fact he has been targeting people from the very beginning.


    Even akuya saw that.


    this goddess of waste material make complaints about it only when it is not necessary.


    Finally, Huihui, who was not very patient, directly ignited this sinister atmosphere.


    "I said, who in your country can''t see us take the support funds, so they can''t help us?"


    Huihui is so beautiful to push each other''s position to hostility.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think any of the nobles in our country would do such a thing. "


    Roguklav said so without expression, but compared with the inference which was just based, now this sentence is just groundless nonsense.


    "I think we should at least make a thorough investigation into the nobles of this country and find out the despicable people who secretly gave orders to Her Highness Alice. Otherwise, as allies, the kingdom of belzegu would not like this meeting to become a diplomatic issue."


    This is the view of dachness, whose words and deeds are full of the loyalty of those who protect their allegiance.


    And if the conversation among the people is just tit for tat, then akuya''s next speech will directly offend the other party to death.


    "I''ve always thought that you are a strange guy. You must have kept these monsters behind your back. There are demons or undead among them, so you can''t escape my bright eyes. Confess to me, sinner!"


    Akuya almost stabbed her finger in front of loguchcraft, looking aggressive.


    That arrogant appearance and unreasonable manner, let rogue Kraft''s forehead is also out of blue veins.


    However, loguchlavt did seem to be afraid of akuya, as if he were afraid of being seen by akuya.


    "Hard Is it really the nobles who planned this attack? "


    Levy was a little shaken.


    But rogue Kraft said the same thing.


    "Your Highness, this is only one side of the other side''s words. I don''t think we should believe them all." "The world is so big that there may be some unknown magic and artifact that can tame and even summon a large number of powerful monsters to his side. However, it is impossible to avoid the possibility of self directing and self acting."


    It makes a lot of sense to say so.


    Other than that, aldap, now in hell and tortured to death, once had a artifact that could summon monsters at random.


    The artifact was finally summoned to one of the seven great Dukes who ruled hell.


    If it is the artifact, it is not difficult to do this.


    It''s just


    "So we decided that it was our self-directed and self acting, and the prime minister was too anxious?"


    Fang Li glanced at loguchcraft, and suddenly laughed.


    "In fact, it is the demon army who can''t see belzegu get the support funds most. Once belzegu gets the support funds, the demon army will not want to capture belzegu, let alone the world. So, should we consider whether there are people from the demon army sneaking into the king''s capital to obstruct him?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    "The demon king army''s obstruction..."


    Alice murmured.


    "No?"


    "But


    Huihui and dachness are also suspicious.


    "Nah, is this going to push the pot on the demon army? I think it''s good. After all, we acuses often do such things. "


    Akuya nodded her head with satisfaction, as if she liked the result.


    However, levy and loguchlavt were speaking at the same time.


    "No way!"


    "This is definitely not the work of the demon army!"


    They said so with one voice.


    There''s a difference between the subconscious and Claude.


    Seeing this, Fang Li''s expression became like a smile instead of a smile.


    "Why are you so sure that this is not the work of the demon army?" Fang Li Shi ran said: "I think this statement should be the most possible oh?"


    "This..." Levy and rogue Kraft were dumb at the same time.


    But Fang Li did not let them go.


    "Or do you have any clue that there is no need for the demon army to participate in this matter?" Fangli turned his eyes to Levi, chuckled and said, "for example, ELOD will never provide support funds to belzegu. The demon army knows this.""You...!" Levy was shocked.


    "Well...!" Rogue Kraft also became a little embarrassed.


    "What What? " Alice, akuya, Huihui and dackness were stunned on the spot.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li is still telling.


    "ELOD and the demon army have reached a peace agreement. On the condition of not providing support funds to belzegu, ELOD asked the demon army to guarantee that it would not attack ELOD in the future. Therefore, ELOD would never provide support funds to belzegu, and there was no need for the demon army to attack us, because no matter how hard we tried, we could not get the support funds Yes


    Fang Li, with a relaxed tone, tells the inside story that makes people crazy.


    "But..."


    Fangli then came to logukraft in front of him, looked at the shaken prime minister, and said a word in a thoughtful tone.


    "What if, from the beginning, the peace agreement was planned by the demon army, and the interior officials who promoted the agreement were the people of the demon army?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene took a breath.


    "You You mean... "


    Levy turned his eyes to loguchlavt.


    This move tells everyone who proposed a peace agreement with the demon army.


    "You Do you mean I''m a member of the demon army? It''s ridiculous


    Loguchlavt''s pretended calm and blandness finally disappeared, and he began to shout with great excitement.


    "I''ve been doing my best for this country! This country is almost supported by me! How can I be an undercover of the demon army? "


    In the face of such an emotional performance of rogue Kraft, Fang Li just chuckled.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t solved this question. However, it''s very simple to prove whether you are a member of the demon army or not?"


    Fang Li looked at rogue Kraft and raised his mouth.


    "Whether it''s brainwashed, manipulated, or even replaced, we have a great priest who is good at restoring magic, but she is the best one in the world as a priest alone?"


    Brainwashing?


    Manipulation?


    This abnormal state, with akuya''s recovery magic, can be lifted instantly.


    In the face of akuya''s antidote, no matter what kind of magic and props the opponent uses, she will be removed from her disguised posture and her original face will be restored.


    That''s what we should do next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "You You... "


    Rogue Kraft''s face turned pale and faded away.


    "Loguclav, you..."


    Reeve finally reacted, and his face was full of disbelief as he watched rogue Kraft''s terrible performance.


    Alice, Huihui and dackness could understand what had happened from the current situation, and their eyes were fixed on rogue Kraft.


    Even akuya began to fold her hands and look like a little scumbag ready to fight.


    In this moment, all of us are standing in the opposite direction of loguchcraft.


    No way.


    At least, Fang Li was almost sure that the reason why he and others were attacked by monsters was undoubtedly rogukraft''s ghost.


    Akuya is aware of the abnormality of luogukraft in the Royal City, which leads to Fangli''s attention to the identity of the prime minister.


    And the fear of being exposed, loguchlavt secretly sent a group of monsters to attack Fangli and others.


    That is to say, rogue Kraft is ready to kill people to prevent future disasters.


    "It''s a pity that you have misjudged our strength. Even if the monsters sent out are quite powerful types, they still can''t help us."


    Fang Li said indifferently.


    "Whether it''s manipulating the country as prime minister, making an agreement with the demon army, or refusing to give us support funds, you have done a good job, so that we can''t do anything under the condition of insufficient intelligence, but this time, you are really in a hurry."


    Not really?


    Since you make the initiative to deliver such a thing, how can people not swallow it?


    "So, thank you so much for giving me a chance to solve things simply and roughly."


    Fang Li then sprinkles ran a smile, immediately suddenly out of voice.


    "Akuya!"


    Fang Li''s sign made akuya''s spirit perk up.


    At the moment, akuya nodded her head knowingly and said so.


    "I know, you want me to be a party talent at this high point, right?"


    "Show your size!"


    Fang Li slapped akuya on the back of the head mercilessly. In the "pa" sound, she screamed.


    "I want you to use exorcism. It''s a rare chance that you can use it. Are you going to use it to perform a banquet?"


    Fangli raised her hand again and let akuya hold her head.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, loguchcraft yelled in the direction of levy.


    "Your Highness, are you going to believe a group of poor and remote country bumpkin, and let these people attack me?" "Please think about how I helped you and supported this country over the years. What I have done to this country, your highness, have you forgotten?"


    Loguchlavt played the emotional card directly.


    "I I... "


    Levy was in a state of chaos.


    If it had been for the past, levy would have no hesitation in choosing to believe in rogue Kraft, would he not have believed in Fangli and others?


    This is what Fangli thought was a little troublesome before.


    After all, ELOD is an ally of belzegu, and he can''t be rude.


    If it turns out to be a diplomatic issue, Alice, naturally, won''t do it.


    But now, under a few layers of bedding, Levy''s thinking has turned around.


    With his words, Fangli first suggested that the monster attack was the possibility of the aristocrats or high-ranking people in ELOD''s country to do something behind their back, which made levy subconsciously suspicious. Then he broke the secret agreement between ELOD and the demon army, which made levy shake up. Then he directly exposed the identity problem of rogue Kraft It''s the biggest impact.


    In this kind of development, how could a stupid Prince just the same age as Alice not fall into chaos at all?


    This is the opportunity for all.


    That''s right.


    Fang Li deliberately led the situation to this point and took the opportunity to uncover the biggest inside story.


    Only then can the people solve the problem of roguklav without damaging the alliance with ELOD.


    Once Levi reacts and deliberately defends rogue Kraft, it will be troublesome.


    As a result, akuya''s brain damage is to let the good opportunity quickly slip away.


    "What are you doing? The curse


    Fang Li put his hands on the handle of Bo Xie''s sword.


    "I see! I see! "


    Aware of the real danger of life, akuya did not dare to play tricks any more, and started the magic array with tears in her eyes.


    "Sacred_ Spellbreak£©£¡¡±The brilliant brilliance was like a wave, illuminating the whole space while a huge magic array spread on the floor of the whole hall.


    "Wait..."! Live in! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    The brilliant brilliance sent out a scream to the directly shrouded rogue Kraft.


    Everyone saw it.


    Under the bright light, rogue Kraft was just like being burned by fire, and his whole body was changing.


    The skin began to fade.


    The face became blurred.


    Even the body shape is like a shadow, swaying and changing at the same time.


    Finally, what appeared in front of the public was a completely black figure painted with ink, and there was no mouth and nose on the face, which was completely flat.


    "That''s...!"


    "Double body...!"


    Huihui and dachness both exclaimed.


    "Double body?"


    "Rogue Kraft It''s a double body...! "


    Alice and levy were equally shocked.


    "Good, you devil! It''s a double body! No wonder I always think you are strange


    Akuya jumped up and was furious.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li understood it thoroughly.


    Double body.


    It''s a very special race.


    They have no specific appearance and form, nor powerful power, but they have a very special ability.


    That ability is the ability to change into any person''s appearance, and its fidelity is even called that no one can see through.


    As a matter of fact, the skills of searching for enemies in Fangli can only detect a very weak strange breath. Akuya can''t directly tell the real identity of the opponent, but she just feels very strange.


    From this, we can see how excellent the change of dual body is.


    It''s a pity that loguchlavt was eventually found out.


    "I I''m actually planted here... "


    In the dim light of the bright light showed itself, smoking all over the louguclavt knelt down on the ground, extremely unwilling to shake his body.


    "It seems that the truth has been revealed."


    Fangli walked slowly to loguchlav''s front, looked down at the double body kneeling on the ground and narrowed his eyes.


    "When did you begin to replace the prime minister? Where is the real rogue Kraft? "


    Fang Li made the final question.


    Even Fang Li didn''t think of it.


    This problem, in return, is an extremely astonishing fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a fake? "


    Fang Li''s questioning made rogue Kraft''s body tremble more violently.


    It''s just that this time it''s not because I''m not reconciled, but because I''m angry.


    "You said I was a fake Prime Minister?"


    Loguchlavt cried out in great anger.


    "Who is a fake!? I was one step at a time, I worked hard to get to this position today! How dare you say I''m a fake? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Luo Gu Kraft''s sudden anger and excitement, let Fang Li are completely stunned in the past.


    Alice, akuya, Huihui, dackness and levy were all stunned by the anger and accusation of rogue Kraft.


    But rogue Kraft, as if to vent, poured out the bitterness of his heart for many years.


    "I''m the captain of the spy unit of the demon lord army, double body rogue Kraft."


    Rogue Kraft clenched his fist and began to complain like he was suppressing his emotions.


    "Thirty years ago, I was given the mission of spying in ELOD, in order to mix up the government of the countries that have been providing support funds to belzegu, and let him be defeated because of the lack of funds for armaments."


    As a dual, rogue Kraft can easily change into a human form, and can also hide the breath, so that the rogue''s enemy seeking skills can not find the fact that he is a monster.


    If Fangli''s ability to seek enemies is not due to the promotion of Lv. 3, it will not be able to detect the change of loguchlav. Even after upgrading to Lv. 3, he can only detect a faint breath that is almost hard to detect. Thus, it can be seen that roguklav is more suitable for this task.


    So loguchlavt changed into a human being and infiltrated ELOD.


    "In order to sneak into the center of the country, I applied for this country''s interior official countless times, and finally got employed after unremitting efforts."


    Roguklav poured out the bitter water.


    "But it was the beginning of my hard work as a sweatshop."


    The royal family and nobility in this country are all addicted to gambling and do nothing serious.


    The same is true of rogue Kraft''s colleagues, who have pushed his work to him, while he is addicted to casinos all day long and lingers on playing.


    "Because these people scattered money everywhere, which made the national politics more and more difficult, and my work became more and more difficult. I even thought about whether I would become the first overworked double body for countless times. I also thought that I would simply leave the country alone and let the country live and die."


    But maybe it''s because rogue Kraft was born to work hard?


    Rogue Kraft, who always wanted to solve at least the work in hand and then think about the rest of the things, had been concentrating on his work. However, the work around him became more and more, which made him work hard all the time.


    As a result, loguchlavt, who was busy with his work every day, gradually forgot his mission as the leader of the spy force of the demon king army, forgot his original purpose, and became devoted to serving the country.


    As a result of his wholehearted work, he made great contributions to the country''s finance and politics, and immediately won the trust of the royal family.


    In this case, loguchlavt gradually got the promotion of the royal family, and finally, spent 30 years, successfully climbed from an alien civilian to a higher position than any aristocrat, and became the Prime Minister of ELOD.


    "Just when I was proud and satisfied with my achievements, and I had the idea of" finally reached this point ", I suddenly remembered


    Yes.


    It was not long ago that rogue Kraft remembered that he had an important task to do.


    "The time to work for the Demon Lord is finally coming. In my present position, once I start my work seriously, the royal families and nobles around me are addicted to gambling, and the state power is all in my hands. It is a simple thing to want to break down the system of this country and let him go to the end."


    However, in the face of the gambling power that he has spent 30 years supporting, loguchlavt can''t bear to bring it down.


    Therefore, as the Prime Minister of ELOD, rogue Kraft concluded a cooperation agreement with the demon king army, which promoted the peaceful negotiation between ELOD and the demon army, so that the demon army would not attack ELOD, and ELOD would no longer provide support funds to belzegu, and could no longer resist the invasion of the demon army.


    "I have been working hard to achieve my present status and status, and I have done my best for this country..."


    Rogue Kraft yelled at Fang Li angrily.


    "You said I was a fake? I''m a fake!? How much work do you think I''ve done over the years to get where I am nowThe roar of rogue Kraft filled the hall.


    Let the present people, the collective into a silent state.


    Especially in Fang Li, the corners of his eyes twitched like cramps.


    "I should have thought of that earlier..."


    Yeah.


    Fangli should have thought of it for a long time.


    That''s the rhythm of the world.


    Brainwashing?


    Manipulation?


    Fake?


    What is that?


    How can the world develop so naturally?


    This is the so-called wisdom, but it was mistaken by cleverness?


    When Fang Li fell into such melancholy, the rest of the people also made a response one after another.


    "That It''s hard for you... "


    "This Isn''t that great? People who work hard are better than people who don''t work at all, right? My nit has been claiming that he only wants to stay at home? You are so much better than him


    "Yes Yeah! Why don''t I invite you to my house? You will be very welcome to the dustinis


    Alice, Huihui and dackness made this kind of good advice one after another.


    Even levy was stuttering.


    "So you''ve been working so hard. I''ll make those nobles change their ways. I''m sorry, loguchlavt..."


    They all showed sympathy for loguchcraft one after another.


    Only akuya was there.


    "Are you a fool? You''re a fool, aren''t you? As a demon army, you have worked hard in the human country for 30 years? Is that ridiculous? You must be a fool! Whoa ha ha ha ha


    The scrap goddess is not even compassionate.


    It was this mockery of akuya that made rogue Kraft angry.


    "Damn it! You human beings who have arbitrarily squeezed the value of my labor! "


    Rogue Kraft rose unsteadily from the ground and cried out in a rage.


    "In this case, I don''t care about anything. Let this country completely become the dust of history and disappear in the name of the demon army!"


    Just as roguklav made this declaration


    "Bang!"


    An explosive roar appeared outside the hotel, shaking the earth and the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Boom..."


    The tremor of the earth and the tremor of the air occurred at the same time, which made the hotel, which looked as if it was about to collapse, shook violently.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "Your Highness Alice!"


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness all at the same time.


    In the scream of the three, the ceiling of the hotel began to crack, making a huge piece of rubble fall from above.


    "Ah?"


    Livy looked up and looked at the scene.


    The huge debris fell from the sky, just right on Levy''s body.


    It was a crisis that was fatal.


    If akuya with artifact protection or daknis with amazing defense ability can withstand such impact without injury, even Huihui will not be crushed to death by the rubble by virtue of her approaching the level of super first-class adventurer.


    But levy is different.


    Unlike the belzegu royal family, who has inherited the blood of brave men since ancient times, levy, as Prince of ELOD, is actually an ordinary man who indulges in gambling and playing all day, much weaker than the guards.


    As long as you are hit by the huge debris falling from the sky, you will have to die.


    So, levy can only stare at the huge rubble to his body, lost all reaction.


    ¡°Exterion£¡¡±


    At the critical moment, the clear and delicate voice rang through.


    An invisible sword light suddenly swept through the middle of the hall and fell heavily on the huge debris falling from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the invisible chopping smashed the falling debris, which was blown into pieces and splashed around.


    "Are you all right? Your highness levy


    Alice stood in front of levy with the sword in her hand, looking at him with worry and concern.


    Livy responded, looking at Alice''s young but lovely face, and made no reply.


    It was just that Livy''s freckled face suddenly turned red, and there was something else in Alice''s eyes.


    No one found that.


    Including Fangli.


    Because


    "Gee!"


    "Gee!"


    Countless huge bats suddenly burst in from the broken window in the trembling sound of the earth and the atmosphere.


    "-"


    the next second, all the sounds disappear.


    That''s the power of the sonic bat, no doubt.


    In a completely dead world, countless sound wave bats will flee to the direction of Fangli.


    At the same time, the whole hotel collapsed completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the near city center of ELOD, the hotel where Fangli and his party lived suddenly collapsed and collapsed, setting off a huge dust.


    "Come on Get out of here


    "Stand back! Step back


    Originally surrounded the hotel, sealed off the surrounding knights and guards, then they all sent out a scream like cry, protecting the wailing of the public retreated.


    But it''s not just hotels that are collapsing.


    The whole king of ELOD seemed to be shaken, and there was a roar and a crackle in every corner.


    The source of the roar and the explosion was a huge monster.


    They are like earthworms in shape, slippery all over, but extremely huge in size. They are like vines stretching into the sky. They wriggle and break out from the ground at the same time. They overturn streets and buildings and make a lot of noise.


    Not only that.


    In addition to these monsters like giant earthworms, a large number of monsters also appear in succession.


    There are sound wave bats falling from the sky.


    There are weasels, bigger than humans, with needles all over their bodies coming out of the giant earthworms.


    There are also monsters such as black bears, centipedes and even Griffins that appear from all sides of the road, roaring and neighing.


    All of a sudden, ELOD was filled with monsters.


    And such an army made a big fuss in the capital.


    The knights were shouting as they retreated to protect the shrieking citizens.


    The nobles who came out of the Royal City were also chased by a group of monsters and ran away in a panic.


    In less than a minute, the prosperous king ELOD turned into a monster ravaged disaster area.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    Protected by Alice, he came out of the collapsed hotel and landed on the street outside. Levi looked at the hell in front of him in disbelief. His voice was shaking.As for akuya, Huihui and daknis, they did not have time to get out of their bodies. They were buried in the rubble and were struggling.


    "Mr. Fangli!"


    Alice, with the sword in her hand, protected Levi and looked anxiously into the air.


    There, Fangli was floating, gazing at the behemoth.


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    the flutter of wings is clear.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy forelimb fell to the ground and crushed the rubble.


    "Roar..."


    A little growl came from his throat.


    With a ferocious and ferocious spirit, the golden beast appeared as if waking up in a cave. On the one hand, he got up and stretched out the ground, while appearing under the night sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Loguchlavt stood on the head of the beast and laughed loudly.


    "Do you think I''ve been working hard for 30 years? In order to serve the Lord one day! I have long used my right to get through the underground of Wangdu! Raise the army! A lot of monsters have been controlled with drugs


    As Fang Li and his party had previously guessed, in aloderry, some powerful people secretly raised and manipulated monsters and attacked people.


    This is true.


    Luogukraft spent 30 years to secretly build a huge breeding farm in the underground of Wangdu, raising all the monsters out of the city in the underground, waiting for one day to be used.


    Among these monsters, rogue Kraft is also the trump card cultivated by painstaking efforts.


    Now, the trump card appears in front of Fang Li.


    "The Dragon appeared, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Akuya, who had pulled her head out of the mud, looked at the golden beast with wide eyes and screamed.


    Yes.


    The trump card raised by rogue Kraft is the dragon.


    The real dragon.


    Known as the king of monsters, it is superior to countless races. In mythology and legend, only the brave can fight against the dragon, which appears in the capital of ELOD.


    "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O


    Roar, ring through the night sky.


    "Give it to me! Fafnier


    In the roar of roguklav, the fierce look flashed in the dragon''s eyes and looked forward.


    His eyes fell on Fang Li''s body.


    At the next moment, the breath of the flame erupted from the mouth of the dragon named fafnier.


    "Bang!"


    It''s burning. It''s engulfing the surrounding area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Mr. Fangli!"


    "Fangli!"


    "Fangli!"


    Seeing Fang Li engulfed by the dragon''s breath, Alice, Huihui and dackness all changed their faces.


    Even akuya cried.


    "Mr. Fang Li! Lord Fang Li! You must hold on! If you die, we''ll be finished! "


    Akuya cried with tears, even releasing magic to the center of the explosion.


    "Magic resistance_ resistance£©£¡¡±


    "Fire attribute resistance (fire)_ resistance£©£¡¡±


    Two of the highest levels of support magic work in the blast, emitting a light glow.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s no use! "


    Standing on the head of the dragon, rogue Kraft laughed wildly.


    "The breath of the dragon is the ultimate attack that even the demon lord can''t completely block. Once hit, it will cause damage. Unless it is the support magic of the gods, it can''t resist at all!"


    This arrogant laughter of loguchlavt did not know that akuya was one of the gods in his mouth.


    Although her identity as a goddess has been questioned countless times, Fangli has also said that no one is more powerful than akuya as a priest.


    Of course, even without akuya''s support magic, the dragon''s breath could not have hurt Fangli.


    After all


    "Even if it''s a dragon, it can''t break through the triple protection of my vestments, skills and starpower, let alone support magic."


    With the sound of such a sound, the flaming flowers in mid air were blown away.


    "Dong --!"


    The air burst suddenly, so that the flaming red inflammation was blown away and gradually disappeared under the night sky.


    Fang Li kept the posture of waving and raised his eyes.


    In the dark eyes, the figure of the dragon is reflected.


    "Ow, ow, ow, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O


    The Dragon roared again, turning the sound into a strong wind and blowing up.


    The gale danced Fang Li''s robes, but could not shake his body.


    "Why How could...! "


    Rogue Kraft had an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Then That man can stop the breath of the Dragon...! "


    Below, Levi, kneeling on the ground, was also shocked.


    Facing such two people''s reaction, akuya, Huihui and dackness are relieved.


    Only Alice, as if proud, showed a happy look.


    "Although the dragon is very strong, Mr. Fangli is the strongest one."


    Alice looked at Fang Li with infinite longing eyes, so she declared.


    "Because Mr. Fangli is a real brave man."


    The voice dropped


    "Pound --!"


    In the middle of the air, the square steps on the atmosphere and plunders towards the Golden Dragon.


    The broken sound barrier turned into violent waves.


    The speed of sound being overtaken has been transformed into a shock.


    The power of the stars shines.


    The ghostly figure is invisible.


    After coming to this world, Fangli took out full speed for the first time.


    Twenty times the speed of sound makes a short moment seem to be forever, which makes time pause.


    In this world of time pauses that only one can move, Fangli just looks at the roaring enemy in front of him.


    Hand, slowly put on the waist weapon.


    "Flash scabbard - a scene of seven nights!"


    When the sword is bright, when the chopping strike comes, whether it is the smashed atmosphere or the impact caused by the roar of the dragon, they are all cut up and neat.


    The cold light is like the scythe of death. It cuts through the atmosphere, cuts the impact, and even cuts through the night. It cuts through the sky and sweeps to the Dragon neck full of dragon scales.


    If it''s a general chop, it may not even leave a white mark on the scales of the dragon.


    The dragon is the king of monsters. Even the Hydra monster that Fangli once fought against is only a subspecies of it. As a result, the latter was offered a reward of one billion Eris by belzegu kingdom. It can be imagined that the real dragon must be so powerful and powerful.


    However, this quick chop is not a general chop.


    Even if you don''t use the power of magic eye, with Fang Li''s current strength, a knife is also enough to cut the steel like grass mustard, unable to block its chopping strike.


    Dragon scale, no more.


    So


    "Puff!"


    The sound of chopping sounds like a silk crack.


    All they felt was a flash of white light before their eyes, and then a large amount of blood was spilled from the dragon''s body.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±The roar of the Dragon stopped suddenly.


    The fierce and vicious breath is also instantaneous stagnation clean.


    The dragon, known as the king of monsters, opened his eyes slowly.


    Immediately, the look in his eyes began to fade.


    The crowd stopped breathing.


    Rogue Kraft, on the other hand, made a lament.


    I saw that the long neck of the dragon, which was so huge as to be like a castle, was disconnected, and the huge head slipped down from the neck and fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The head of the Dragon hit the ground and dyed the dust red.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the dragon, who lost its head, fell heavily on the ground, arousing a strong wind.


    Loguchlavt fell from the head of the dragon, fell to the ground and rolled out.


    Only the swift light of the knife still flashed in the air, swept to the other end of the sky, and disappeared in the night sky.


    "Qiang..."


    In the clear sound, the knife is put into the sheath.


    Fang Li then drifted down slowly from the air, down-to-earth.


    Behind it, the body of the Dragon fell to the ground.


    Alice, akuya, Huihui, dackness and even Levi were fascinated by the scene of slowly landing his knife with his back to the king of monsters being attacked. For a long time, there was no room for reaction.


    Of course, roguklav also saw this clearly.


    "How could How could... "


    Rogue Kraft''s words were full of evasion.


    "I It took me a lot of money to control the Dragon... "


    In order to successfully control the king of monsters, loguchlavt has spent a lot of effort.


    The drugs used to control monsters are epoch-making props that need a lot of money to develop and develop successfully.


    Even though there are no demons in the army, there are all kinds of monsters in the army.


    Roguklav originally thought that by this means, he could occupy an equal or even more special position in the demon army cadres.


    Who knows, but now it is a cruel wake-up.


    Just because the person in front of me is too foul.


    "Pa!"


    Loughcraft was awakened by the sound of his feet trampling on the ground.


    It was not until then that loguchlavt found that Fangli was standing in front of him.


    Looking down at the dark figure like paint, Fang Li''s face reappeared with an intriguing expression.


    "Do you want to surrender? Or do you want me to let you go after I''m stabbed? "


    The implication is that if you choose the latter, as long as you can catch a knife in the square, you will let go of roguklavt.


    But lobukraft couldn''t choose the latter.


    "I surrender! I surrender


    Rogue Kraft immediately raised his hand and fell down.


    At this point, the disturbance in the capital of ELOD was stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    The prime minister is a double body monster and a spy of the demon army.


    It spread all over ELOD overnight.


    Moreover, the underground of Wangdu was transformed into a Monster Farm in the other party''s reconstruction, which led to the whole Wangdu being attacked by a large number of monsters, which also set off a burst of uproar.


    Fortunately, under Fang Li''s actions, the dragon, which was regarded as the trump card of the other side, was attacked, and the originator, rogue Kraft, surrendered directly, so that the monster army in Wangdu was controlled with the help of the other party.


    In the end, although the king of ELOD suffered a great blow and was in a mess everywhere, fortunately, there was no death or injury, which was regarded as the great fortune of misfortune.


    After that, the prime minister rogue Kraft was taken away by the Knights of ELOD and put into prison.


    As for Fang Li and his party, they were summoned by ELOD the next day.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    In the audience hall of the Royal City, levy, with many family servants, bowed down to apologize to the party.


    "It''s because I was so stupid that I was encouraged by the double monster to abandon my alliance with belzegu Kingdom and conclude an agreement with the demon king army. Now, even if I was called a fool prince, I can''t refute it at all!"


    Livy''s face and eyes were full of remorse.


    Not only levy, but even his servants seemed to have been hit hard and looked dejected.


    That''s also natural.


    The reason why rogue Kraft was able to go so deep into the internal affairs of ELOD and gain great power and status eventually turned the underground of the royal capital into a monster breeding farm, which almost destroyed the royal capital of ELOD. It was because the royal family and aristocracy of this country were too irresponsible.


    Therefore, these people are the only ones to blame for the situation today.


    "Really, do you know how much trouble you have caused us?"


    Akuya is very dissatisfied with the number there, so that the whole royal family and aristocracy have become shameless.


    "It''s better to be cautious in the future."


    Huihui is also a kind of earnest and sincere person.


    "Princes and nobles are the managers of the country. If they leave their posts without permission, the country will suffer. I hope you can learn from this incident."


    Dackness is also rare to look serious.


    However, Fang Li really wants to say.


    "It''s clear that you didn''t help all the way this time. What are you looking like there?"


    Fang Li''s merciless accusation made akuya, Huihui and dackness all blocked their ears and pretended to be deaf.


    Alice was more considerate and comforted Levi and others.


    "Please don''t blame yourself too much. When everyone makes mistakes, it''s not a bad thing to be able to recognize them."


    Alice''s warm comfort made Livy and his servants feel better.


    "That said, we can''t turn a blind eye to your kindness."


    Reeve got up his spirits and explained to the servant on standby.


    Then the servants brought two bags.


    Last night, the Dragon attacked by Fangli didn''t lie in the corner of Wangdu all the time, but was moved away by levy.


    Although the dragon is extremely powerful and terrible, but at the same time, it is also a treasure mountain.


    Dragon meat is the most advanced food material, which can provide massive experience value. The main material of upgrading potion given by Alice in the name of reward is dragon meat.


    One of the main materials that can be used to make a magic blood suit is the ability to make a magic blood elixir.


    In addition, the internal organs of the dragon can also improve the ability parameters of the eater. The extremely hard horns, claws and scales can be made into the highest level of armor and weapons. Even Barnier''s mask contains the ingredient of keel. If a dragon is disintegrated, the harvest will be at least hundreds of millions of Eris.


    In addition, the dragon is also the king of monsters. There is no doubt that if the reward amount is included, the Dragon alone will be enough for the square to get about two or three billion.


    Now, levy had two money bags brought up.


    However, the size of these two money bags is completely different, one can be put into the arms, and the other is bigger than the gunny bag.


    "Ooh..."


    The eyes of akuya, Huihui and dackness all began to shine.


    Even if only from the mouth of the bag, the three can see a burst of golden.


    There''s no doubt it''s all gold.


    Moreover, it is a very large gold coin.


    "This is the reward for the expedition against the dragon and the purchase of its materials."


    Levi first gave the small purse to Fangli, and then let the servant drag the sack big one to the front."Is this..."


    Alice looked at levy with expectant eyes.


    Reeve coughed on purpose, some serious announcement.


    "You first exposed the plot of the demon lord army, and then saved my country. No matter whether you are an ally or not, I should give you my most sincere thanks. This is the support fund provided by our country. I hope that it can play a role in the war of resistance between belzegu and the Demon King army."


    In other words, ELOD decided to provide support funds to belzegu kingdom again to help belzegu attack the demon king army.


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness were all excited at the same time.


    "Great! There''s so much money! I can go back to the casino and show off my skills! "


    Akuya yelled as if she didn''t understand the situation.


    "Stupid idiot! This is related to the future of our country and the world''s life-saving money! You are not allowed to gamble with it! "


    Dackness quickly hugged the purse.


    "Since there are so many, I''ll take some of them secretly..."


    Huihui is some ready to move toward the purse.


    "No no way! What are you thinking!? Don''t take it away! Hello! I''m not sure! Stop it


    Duchess'' voice gradually turned into a cry.


    Akuya, Huihui and Daphnes are fighting in this way.


    Looking at the three pits, Levy''s servants also burst into a bitter smile.


    If it was before, these ministers would despise the people who came from the barbaric country in the countryside. Don''t you know the etiquette?


    "Your Highness levy, thank you very much indeed."


    Alice, with a smile on her face, said thanks to Levi.


    But, looking at Alice''s lovely smile, Livy''s face turned red.


    Even, Reeve had a little wriggling and finally, as if plucking up courage, said to Alice.


    "Princess Alice, although your engagement with me has been broken, it still doesn''t count?"


    The meaning of the words is already simple and clear.


    "Ah?"


    Alice was stunned.


    "This..."


    Akuya, Huihui and dackness also stopped and were surprised.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Fang Li held the purse in one hand, and raised her eyebrows.


    Things, it seems, have become a bit interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Fangli is not unaware.


    Livy''s eyes at Alice have been different since last night.


    Before, levy looked at Alice as if he were looking at a savage who was afraid to avoid it.


    But now, Livy''s look at Alice''s eyes has already taken on the color of the opposite sex.


    Obviously, Levi was captured by Alice''s charm.


    Otherwise, the prince would not have said such a thing all of a sudden.


    It''s just that Alice apparently didn''t notice.


    "Does it not count to break the engagement?" Alice was very perplexed and said, "but my father should have communicated with your country, and your country has agreed to terminate the engagement?"


    "Then At that time, it was because the people around me always said that the people in Belzer kingdom were barbarians Levi quickly explained: "those guys said that in belzegu Kingdom, even the princess of a country can easily attack powerful monsters, and there is no charm of being a girl, so I will agree!"


    If you think about it, maybe it''s for this reason that levy showed his impatience and arrogance in the previous talks, right?


    These performances are to keep a distance from belzegu''s people, so that the emissaries from belzegu kingdom can not get support funds, and Alice, the former fiancee, completely hates herself.


    But now, Levi has obviously regretted it.


    "I I was just cheated Levy said earnestly, "so So, as a symbol of alliance and friendship, our engagement


    That may be understandable.


    Although levy was too easy to take one side of the story, on the whole, the two sides did not cause much unhappiness.


    In this case, considering the covenant between the two countries, it seems that it is not unacceptable to resume the engagement even in this situation.


    However, levy has forgotten a very serious problem.


    That question was not hesitated by akuya, who was holding the purse.


    ''didn''t Alice have another engagement already


    At this moment, time is still.


    Livy''s face was completely frozen.


    The nobles of ELOD all looked at each other.


    Huihui and akuya cast their sympathy on Levi.


    Fang Li is not too much, a look of nothing to do with yourself.


    But Alice had no intention of keeping Fangli out of the way.


    "As Miss akuya said, I have another engagement."


    Alice said something like this, both troubled and apologetic.


    "So, I''m very sorry, but I can''t agree to it."


    The young prince''s first love was so shattered.


    "No It doesn''t matter! " Livy had a stiff smile and said, "I Our engagement is also broken once, so your engagement with others can be broken. I don''t mind at all. But if you think about it carefully, our engagement can also represent the long-term friendship and mutual benefit between the two countries. It must be much more meaningful than the combination with unknown brave men of unknown origin? "


    It seems that Levi did not know anything about Alice''s engagement. At least he knew that Alice''s engagement was a brave man recognized by the sword.


    It''s a pity that levy has forgotten another extremely serious problem.


    This time, the problem was uncovered mercilessly by Huihui.


    "Let me tell you first that Alice will make an engagement with Fangli, and that''s also because Alice likes other people."


    It was a blow that shattered Levi''s dying struggle.


    "Guwu...!"


    Livy covered his heart and looked as if he had been stabbed.


    "Your Highness!"


    All the servants around him suddenly exclaimed in surprise, which made him feel funny.


    But Alice is because of Huihui''s "like others" speech became flushed, secretly glancing at the direction of Fangli, a coquettish look of a nostalgic girl.


    In this case, Daphnes also gave the final blow.


    "Didn''t your highness levy find out that her highness Alice''s betrother was here?"


    This time, even the air is still.


    "Just Right here? "


    As if he thought of something, Livy looked at Fang Li with a black face.


    The courtiers were also whispering.


    "Speaking of it, did the man take out the Royal keepsake of belzegu Kingdom during the meeting?"


    "I thought he was the first Prince of belzegu, the descendant of the brave man who fought in the front line."


    "Is it..."


    The murmur of a group of courtiers came into Levy''s ear.At the moment, Livy''s lips trembled and he made a sound.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Smell speech, Fang Li helplessly smile.


    "Then introduce yourself in detail."


    Fang Li suddenly smiles and says this to Levi with some bad taste.


    "my name is Fang Li, an adventurer, who has received the royal family''s token of affection from the royal highness of princess, and would you like to give more advice?"


    As soon as this is said


    "Cough, ha...!"


    Livy rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    A group of ministers issued a sad cry, and hurriedly helped Livy.


    "You You... "


    Livy, as if holding on to his last breath, pointed to the square with trembling fingers, and made a sound of breathing in and out.


    "I''m going to fight you..."


    In a word, it makes everyone''s expression strange.


    Fang Li is also full of strange, after a look at Wei, smile rather than smile.


    "Are you sure?"


    With these words, Fang Li stretched out his hand and stroked the handle of the Lingdao in his hand.


    That action, let Livy think of last night, Fang Li cut off the dragon''s head picture.


    "Poof...!"


    Livy''s fragile heart was finally defeated, his head tilted and he fainted.


    "Your Highness! Your highness! Your highness, ah, ah, ah


    The shrieks of the courtiers, like the actors of a stage play, were solemn and stirring and funny.


    In the following period of time, ELOD prepared a lively dinner party for belzigu''s messengers, which was totally different from the conversation, and served the highest and most abundant food.


    Akuya and Huihui naturally ate and made a lot of noise. The last one simply performed his amazing talent at the banquet, causing cheers. The other boasted wildly, claiming that he was kicking demon army cadres and punching evil spirits and monsters.


    Dackness accompanied Alice all the way around, and accompanied Alice to comfort all the nobles present.


    As for Fangli, he was challenged by levy at the banquet, but not by force, but by ELOD''s theme, namely gambling.


    And Fang Li was a big winner. He let Livy lose from the beginning to the end. Finally, he cried.


    Fangli just wants to say.


    "No matter how, the goddess of fortune is the eldest in my family..."


    Of course, it is impossible to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Gulu..."


    The sound of water, like magma flowing, fluctuates and opens.


    In the dark deep sea, a figure tried to dive down.


    "-"


    the wail seemed to linger in my ears.


    "-"


    despair seems to be around us.


    "-"


    breathing is as hard as being cut off.


    "-"


    the brain is boiling as if it were burning.


    This is the scene and feeling that Fang Li is already familiar with.


    In the deep sea formed by pure death, Fangli felt as if his whole body was falling apart, so that all the bones were making a "click click" sound.


    At this moment, Fangli is 5000 meters deep in the sea of death.


    The buoyancy formed by the condensation of "death" rolls around like a whirlpool, trying to pop the square out of the sea.


    If it had been the past, Fang Li was afraid that he would have been bounced off his consciousness and wake up from his soul space.


    But today, a very strange thing happened.


    (good luck...)


    Yes.


    Good job.


    I don''t know why, today, Fang Li''s challenge to the sea of death has become extremely smooth.


    Before that, Fang Li Ming could only dive to more than 4000 meters, and then reached the limit.


    But at this moment, all the way into the 5000 meter position of the square is still feel a little more comfortable.


    What happened


    Why did it suddenly become so smooth?


    There is no solution to it.


    Naturally, it is impossible to know that today''s challenge is so smooth because he has a new understanding of "death".


    I realized that there were many other things in my eyes, not just death. I was different from myself who only knew how to kill people before. I had changed a lot and made Fang Li''s mood sublimated again.


    This sublimation is closely related to the magic eye and soul in the square.


    After all, Fang Li''s soul has already recorded all the deaths. No matter what kind of things can be killed, it depends on how much cognition Fang Li has, and whether he can expand his horizons and make use of this record.


    Therefore, every time Fang Li''s perception, comprehension and realization means the expansion of cognition and the change of mood, so as to make them know more about their soul, and the power of the magic eye will become more and more powerful.


    This is a unique advantage.


    Although it sounds mysterious, this is the particularity of the soul in the square.


    Therefore, a deeper understanding of the soul means that Fang Li can have a deeper understanding of the sea of death recorded in the soul.


    In this way, Fangli''s challenge to the sea of death today will be extremely smooth.


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    Today, maybe we can reach the bottom of the sea


    Such thoughts, like a needle, pierce into the heart of the square.


    So, Fang Li took a deep breath and was under the terrible buoyancy from all directions. He was tight and ran to the bottom of the sea like a sharp arrow.


    "Gulu Gulu...!"


    The sound of water in the sea suddenly became more intense.


    At this moment, the sea floor was like countless bubbles, which made the sea water fluctuate like boiling.


    And it also brings Fang Li a greater sense of pressure.


    You know, in this boundless ocean, every drop of water symbolizes a kind of death.


    Endless death in the collective boiling, that kind of despair and fear is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Of course, their collective boiling can not bring down the movement.


    Fang Li ignored all this, but kept diving under the terrible pressure.


    5500 meters


    5600 meters


    5700 meters


    5800 meters


    6000 meters


    Fang Li is still going deep.


    Even at this depth, Fangli can still withstand the sea pressure and continue to dive.


    6500 meters


    7000 meters


    7500 meters


    8000 meters


    Gradually, Fang Li''s diving speed began to slow down.


    (mm...!)


    Fang Li made a sad cry in his heart.


    Can''t you see the bottom of the sea even at this depth


    How deep is this sea of death?


    Can my soul withstand such an ocean


    Then, it seems natural that the soul will begin to collapse.Unless it is an immortal God, who can bear such an ocean completely?


    Even if it''s the sea, if it''s not the God of death.


    No.


    Maybe even the real God of death can''t save so many deaths, maybe.


    But a human soul has recorded this degree of death, it is strange not to collapse.


    (I''m a monster too...)


    Fang Li mocked himself in his heart and kept diving down.


    When it comes to the depth of nine kilometers, the speed of Fangli is as slow as that of a turtle.


    But even like a turtle, Fangli is still diving.


    9200 meters


    9400 meters


    9600 meters


    9800 meters


    Like a persistent snail, Fang Li tried to climb down.


    Finally


    (that''s...)


    Fang Li widened his eyes.


    In front of him, in the dark sea, the mysterious sea bottom which had never been bottomless appeared in the past.


    The depth is 10000 meters below the sea of death.


    There, something suspicious of the eye is raging.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the sea floor, the sea water is constantly rolling.


    It was a huge whirlpool.


    The whirlpool covers the entire seafloor, and the surrounding sea water is constantly curled up, forming a terrifying and surging sea view.


    (that vortex is the bottom of the sea


    Fang Li resisted the whirl of the whirlpool, but found that it not only had no suction, but also had an indescribable repulsion, blocking his approach.


    And Fang Li''s eyes are haunted and fall in a place.


    That''s the center of the vortex.


    Like the eye of a typhoon, it is clear that there are whirling vortices around, but the center of the vortex is a gust of calm wind, presenting a deep darkness.


    Looking at the deep darkness, I don''t know why, Fang Li understood what it was.


    (door?)


    That''s right.


    That''s the door.


    To the deepest part of Fangli''s soul can reveal its essence, open the secret of its soul, and let Fangli go to the final door of the road of transformation.


    What''s in there?


    What happens when you enter it?


    Fang Li didn''t know that.


    However, Fang Li clearly knows one thing.


    As long as you can get into that door


    (then I can...)


    Fang Li unconsciously came to the center of the whirlpool.


    Immediately, toward that piece of darkness, stretched out his hand.


    When Fang Li''s hand touched the center of the calm vortex


    "Hum --!"


    The calm darkness suddenly seems to have been startled, but it is a shock.


    An invisible wave vibrated open, the instant impact to the front of Fang Li''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Li''s body shape will be crisp and neat to shake open.


    Moreover, it was immediately drawn into the whirlpool by the vortex, a twist, directly twisted into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fang Li opened his eyes fiercely and sprang up from the bed.


    "Hoo Call... "


    The violent gasp fluctuates on its body, so that the chest of Fang Li is like a fan.


    Fang Li''s whole body was already wet.


    It was wet with sweat.


    Fang Li gasped and raised his hand.


    The hand that enters its eye, unexpectedly is also in slightly quiver.


    "Just


    Fang Li can only calm his breathing while holding his forehead.


    Recalling the violent whirlpool and the experience of being crushed, I can''t help but feel some lingering fear.


    "It''s so It''s so real... "


    At that moment, Fang Li even thought that he had been broken to pieces, even a trace of flesh and blood had not been left.


    "I I feel palpitating because of the experience of death... "


    It''s just incredible.


    Although, compared with the past, Fangli no longer regards death as a matter of indifference, but is more willing to live for Sylvia and the people around him, but even in this way, Fangli has never been afraid of death.


    If one day, Fang Li is really doomed to die, then Fang Li can be sure that he will still accept all this calmly.


    However, in the soul space by that whirlpool to crush, Fang Li actually felt palpitation.


    "The whirlpool of death Are you


    Fang Li''s pupils trembled slightly.


    Mood, is already calmed down.


    "Is that the last barrier to the transformation of my soul?"


    Fangli can understand.


    It''s only one step short.


    It''s just one step short.


    "As long as you can enter the door in the center of the whirlpool of death..."


    Then, Fang Li can touch the real transformation and solve the problem of his soul at one stroke.


    "But it''s still a step short..."


    The end point has appeared in front of Fang Li.


    However, the door standing in front of the terminal refused Fangli.


    The reason is simple.


    Since it is a door, it needs to be opened.


    If the door can''t be opened, one thing is missing.


    "Key..."


    That''s right.


    Key.


    Fang Li still lacks the key to open the door.


    "What on earth is that?"


    Fang Li''s head became very active.


    It''s only one step short.


    It''s just one step short.


    At this point, even Fang Li can''t help but feel some anxiety.


    "What else am I missing?"


    Now, Fang Li''s feeling is that he has put together a complicated and incomparable puzzle to the end, but he has lost the last piece of the puzzle.


    It''s clear that the gaps in the puzzle are all in front of you. As long as you embed the last piece of the puzzle, you don''t have to spend any more time on it. But the last piece of puzzle is gone.


    "What conditions need to be reached?"


    If so, what is the condition?


    Fang Liping breathed again and murmured.


    "At this point, are you still rejected?"


    It''s really a desperate situation.


    Of course, Fangli is not as good as a bull''s horn.


    "The bottom of the sea has been seen, and the end point has already appeared in front of us, but it is just the last step..."


    Whether this step can be taken or not will determine the whole future of Fangli.


    "At this time, I really hope the Enlightenment of Joan of arc can help me..."


    No matter how bad it is, give some hints.


    Otherwise, Fang Li has no idea what to do next.


    "My soul is so eventful..."


    The more special things are, the more complex they are to use.


    Up to now, Fangli has been relying on the particularity of his soul, so that he has the devil''s eye. With a fragile human body, he has risen step by step, and finally become the third level limit, only one step short of the second level.


    Now the price of this achievement has to start to pay.


    "Just one last step away..."


    Fang Li deeply exhaled a breath, as if to chew this sentence into the abdomen, feeling.


    Until


    "Mr. Fangli, are you up?"


    Alice opened the door of Fangli''s room and looked at Fang Li, who was sitting on the bed, soaked all over. She was stunned a little at first, and then ran over with some worry.


    "Nightmare again? It doesn''t matter? "Alice looked at Fang Li with some worry.


    Seeing this, Fang Li pressed many thoughts into her heart and touched Alice''s head.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    The short words, let Alice also get a little comfort.


    At this time, Fang Li remembered.


    "By the way, it''s time to go back to belzegu today."


    The purpose at ELOD has been accomplished.


    So, after yesterday''s banquet, Fang Li and his party stayed in the royal city of ELOD for another night.


    Today, people are ready to return home.


    Is that why Alice came to get Fang Li up?


    "Does it really matter?" Alice tentatively suggested, "if you don''t feel well, it doesn''t matter if you leave later?"


    "No, no more." Fang Li directly shook his head and said, "I''ll change my clothes, and then we''ll go."


    With that, Fang Li also got up, even though he was all wet, but there was nothing abnormal.


    Looking at such a square, Alice felt a little relieved and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ELOD, outside the city.


    "One more day! We''ll stay for another day! One day! I will be able to win back what I lost before! Please! Let me stay for another day


    In front of the Dragon cart pulled by the running lizard, akuya made a lot of noise and didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Yes! One day! Give me another day! One day today, I will be able to spread the fame of burst magic all over ELOD! Just one day! Let me stay, ah, ah, ah


    Next to akuya, Huihui is also making a lot of noise and dancing. She looks like a bear child.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you think you''ve got enough trouble? "


    Dackness one by one carried akuya and Huihui''s back collar, regardless of their struggle, they dragged them to the dragon car and stuffed them into the carriage.


    Fang Li and Alice are saying goodbye to Prince levy and many family servants who come to see him off.


    "Then, your highness levy, we are going to leave."


    Alice said good-bye to levy, making him show a strong feeling of reluctance.


    But yesterday''s experience also told levy that his first love had been shattered to pieces.


    But Reeve was still hard on the tongue.


    "I will not give up! Dragon Slayer


    Levi pointed to Fangli and made a loud declaration.


    "Sooner or later, I will beat you!"


    It''s a lot like what a man would say.


    It seems that from today on, levy should be able to get rid of the title of the stupid prince.


    By the way, the so-called "Dragon Slayer" is the name given to the adventurer who has attacked the dragon.


    Fangli has become more and more famous in this world, such as Paladin emissary, black knight and dragon butcher.


    Now, Fang Li shrugged.


    "Anytime."


    That is to say, but Fangli also thinks that there should be no chance to see this stupid Prince again.


    Therefore, they boarded the Dragon cart and left ELOD with the royal family and aristocracy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    This time to ELOD, Fang Li and his party spent a total of 10 days.


    The journey took four days.


    He spent three days in the royal city of ELOD.


    Finally, Fangli and his party also spent three days to return to the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    It would have taken another day to reach Wangdu from the border of the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    But this time, people directly use the service of the delivery shop in the border city, and send it back to Wangdu together with the Dragon cart, thus saving a day.


    This is because the three pit goods in the middle of the road keep doing things, which makes Fang Li a little annoyed, so he made the decision.


    Under such circumstances, on the tenth day from belzegu to ELOD, the people returned to their familiar capital and came to the city.


    "What a beautiful job


    In front of the king''s city, kuleya, who came to meet Alice, almost immediately burst into a voice of exuberant admiration.


    "I''ve heard that you have not only completed the escort mission to Her Highness Alice, successfully obtained support funds, but also cracked the plot of the demon lord army, exposed the identity of the prime minister, saved the capital of ELOD, and sold a great favor to ELOD. This achievement is beyond my previous imagination. It''s really a beautiful job!"


    It''s rare for kuleya to praise the public.


    aside, Lei Yin make complaints about some of his vomit.


    "Before that, I was still upset because Lord Fang Li was not upset by his highness Livy..."


    This sentence is a little more considerate, as did not hear it.


    On the contrary, akuya, Huihui and dackness, all of them could not help but lift their heads under the strong praise of kuleya.


    "Well, it''s just a piece of cake for me."


    "If we didn''t have too little time, we would have left more prestige."


    "As a servant of Her Highness Alice, it is a matter of course."


    Akuya, Huihui and daknis were all elated to say such words.


    this time, it was Fang Li''s desire to make complaints about it.


    "You didn''t make any difference from beginning to end..."


    These three pit goods are really just for fun. What are you looking at now?


    Do not know the details of the kuleya can only admire the nod, and then turned to Fang Li''s body.


    "I also heard that you attacked the dragon, the king of monsters, and won the title of dragon butcher. You won the glory and triumph." "The title of Dragon Slayer is one of the highest honors. The kingdom will report your achievements to the adventurers'' Guild and announce it to the world. It''s really hard for you."


    In this way, Fang Li''s reputation will become more resounding, and people''s recognition of Fang Li will be higher. Will no one comment on his inclusion in the royal family?


    No wonder kuleya was reluctant.


    For Fang Li, fame or something is nothing.


    However, Fang Li did not object.


    Although the Dragon appeared in ELOD was killed by Fang Li, the title of dragon butcher is not very cheap.


    Look at the legend, those who can fight against the dragon are all heroes, respected by the world.


    In the world of fateapocrypha, Qi Gefei is also known for his deeds of killing dragons, and has become a legendary dragon slaying hero.


    Now, Fang Li''s achievements are the same as those of Qi Gefei, and the title of "Dragon Slayer" will mean that Fangli will be famous all over the world, and his achievements will be even higher than that of attacking the cadres of the demon king army.


    If it had been reported to the adventurers'' guild, Fang Li might have received an extra bonus.


    Therefore, Fang Li, who wants to purchase a large number of high-quality props, will not object to this.


    It''s just


    "Does that also mean that my reward in the demon army will be increased?"


    Knowing that Fangli can not only get the approval of the holy sword, but also attack the two cadres of the demon king army, he will also attack the dragon and become a dragon butcher. Will the demon king army be more afraid?


    This time, the possibility of the demon king''s army cadres going out becomes smaller.


    I don''t know if kuleya is upset and kind-hearted, and intends to use the hand of the demon king army to get rid of Fangli. Just then, she is ready to publicize Fang Li''s achievements and increase her reward in the demon king army.


    Curia, who did not know that Fangli was thinking of these things, came to Alice, who got off the car, and hugged her.


    "Your Highness Alice! How are you doing? Is there any injury? When I heard that the king of ELOD was nearly captured by the monster army, I was worried that my heart was almost broken! Let me check it now! "


    "Library Curia!? Ah! Don''t touch that place! Come on Let me go


    Alice''s face turned red and resisted, but she was still up and down by Curia."No! Can''t let go! What should I do if I leave a scar somewhere!? So I have to check it carefully! you ''re right! Carefully Good pain, good pain, good pain! Her Highness Alice! I was wrong! Please let me go


    Seeing that kuleya''s face began to turn into a fool''s face, her hands began to stretch into some indescribable places. Alice immediately hugged kuleya with all her strength, making her bones wail. She also screamed.


    "Mr. lane, this is the support fund provided by ELOD. Please keep it."


    "Yes, I did."


    On the other hand, dackness gave the sack containing a large number of gold coins to rein, and let him show a solemn expression and took it over.


    On the other side, akuya and Huihui are staring at the sacks, which is worrying. I don''t know if these two guys with brain holes will really hand out important support funds.


    Don''t know this, rein just took the purse, and then coughed, announced to the public.


    "There will be a celebration banquet for you tonight. There will be nobles, big and small, coming to attend. Please get ready."


    On hearing this, akuya and Huihui''s attention was immediately diverted.


    "A party? It''s my turn to show my skill again


    The banquet goddess announced in this way.


    "I didn''t have a good time at ELOD''s party. I''ll have a good time at the party in my country."


    Ready to give the name of enjoyment, is actually bragging behavior of the red demon girl is also rubbing hands.


    After struggling to get rid of Alice''s punishment, kuleya, with a bitter face, spoke to the crowd.


    "If you have any relatives and friends, you can also invite them. This is a privilege only those who have made great contributions to our country can have."


    On hearing this, akuya, Huihui and daknis all looked at each other.


    "Friends and relatives?"


    At the same time, the three people''s minds appeared to be reluctant to go out before they went to ELOD. They clung to the sofa in the hall tightly and looked like a pair of hob meat.


    Immediately, one voice answer.


    "We don''t have any relatives and friends we want to invite." "


    What a coincidence.


    That''s what Fangli thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Night.


    In the Royal City, a very lively banquet is going on.


    The people who came to the banquet were not only royal families and nobles, but also famous adventurers from various cities, which made the whole banquet present a boom.


    "Look at me!"


    In the center of the banquet hall, akuya stands on the table with two fans in her hands and a water cup on her head. It can be called the professional action of a dancer. She makes the fan and water cup spout water column, and also blooms flowers and rainbow.


    "Good!"


    "How wonderful!"


    "Come again, come again!"


    Nearby, a group of nobles and adventurers cheered and applauded akuya. It seemed that they were completely attracted by akuya''s banquet skills, but they didn''t care about akuya''s irregular behavior.


    To be honest, akuya''s banquet skills are really wonderful. Sometimes, she even displays strange phenomena that can''t be explained in terms of physics and magic. Fangli couldn''t believe her eyes.


    At that time, he said so.


    "I don''t think you''re going to be an adventurer. Go straight to the busker and make sure you''re rich."


    This is a very mature proposal.


    To be able to learn all kinds of banquet skills and skills, akuya does have such skills. It is not surprising that any nobleman would appreciate it even if he got a large reward.


    However, akuya said so.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a goddess! How can you be a busker? Are you stupid? "


    In this case, why do you still have to learn the skills of banquet skills and perform so happily here?


    make complaints about Tucao.


    As long as the goddess is happy, don''t do things all day long.


    Of course, akuya wasn''t the only one in the party.


    "Just when the King City of ELOD was about to be destroyed by the monster army, and everyone was in despair, I finally couldn''t look down any more. I stood at the top of the king''s city, faced the army, and said," my name is Hui Hui. The great mage of the red demons is good at making burst magic, even if cold Ruthless companions are not willing to take risks at this time, and I will not watch you wreak havoc. "Such a declaration, then


    Huihui tells a completely fabricated story to a group of adventurers gathered around her, but makes the adventurers around her look adored.


    Even dackness was dressed up in full dress today, and accepted the admiration of all the people with elegant aristocratic appearance.


    "This time, dastiness has made great contributions. It is really embarrassing for us who are also aristocrats."


    "I''m sure her highness Alice will be able to reuse dustinish next?"


    "At that time, please be sure to promote us."


    "Yes, yes."


    A group of aristocratic little white faces gathered around Daphnes to pay homage.


    "No, no, no, it''s all due to the company."


    Dackness perfunctorily with the tone of modesty, that polite posture is also surprising.


    As for Alice, not to mention, she was surrounded by countless people.


    There was only one person in Fangli. Although he was wearing a dress, he only held a glass of wine in the corner and drank it quietly.


    It''s not that Fangli is unpopular, it''s just the opposite.


    As Alice''s fiance, the Dragon butcher who attacked the king of monsters, Fang Li was also sought after by countless people when he appeared in the banquet hall.


    But for these pursuits, Fang Li was not very cold, so he pushed them all away and stayed alone in this corner.


    That is to say, even if Fang Li stayed in such a corner, there were still several young ladies who came to say hello from time to time. Fang Li almost felt that the other party had taken lessons from the magic shop in axel.


    Think of it, these young ladies should also come from admiration. Some people are still wondering whether they can achieve good things with Fang Li, be a little lover, and benefit from the rising tide?


    As long as Fang Li nods her head, these big ladies will be thrown into bed.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li has no interest, otherwise it will be a romantic affair.


    "Thanks to these guys making such a fuss..."


    Fang Li then hid in the corner, while driving away the ladies who came to chat up, while watching the companions surrounded by one group after another, he was drinking wine without a mouthful, thinking about his own affairs.


    "How to open the" door "in the center of the vortex


    Fang Li has been thinking about it.


    It''s just that the answer can''t be answered so quickly.


    Now


    "So you are here?"


    Some familiar sounds were introduced into Fangli''s ears, which made Fang Li react from his own thoughts, raised his head and looked at the past.In front of him, the adventurer with the magic sword on his waist came towards Shi Shiran.


    Suddenly, it is the night when the imperial sword rings.


    Moreover, in the Royal sword ring night''s side, also followed two girls in full dress.


    The two girls, remember, seem to be the teammates of the night when the sword rings?


    In the past, when Fang Li defeated the Royal sword ring night, the two girls still felt indignant for it.


    But now, the two girls look into Fang Li''s eyes no longer resentful, but full of awe.


    After that, Fangli saved Wangdu, attacked a demon army cadre, attacked the dragon, and became a dragon butcher. The two girls did not dare to doubt Fangli''s ability any more, and thought that she could not win the imperial sword?


    On the contrary, it is the Royal sword ringing night. I can only praise it, but I have no awe.


    "Congratulations on another feat that adventurers are looking forward to."


    The imperial sword rings at night and raises a toast to Fang Li, which seems to be a sincere admiration for Fang Li''s deeds.


    In response, Fang Li chuckled.


    "Nothing. You can do it if you like."


    This is not polite.


    With the level of Royal sword sounding night and the power of magic sword, it is not impossible to attack the dragon.


    At that time, if Fang Li was not present, Alice could have killed the dragon, right?


    Therefore, for the world, this is a remarkable achievement, but for the night when the imperial sword rings, it is not so great.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Li asked, "isn''t it said that in the war of resistance against the demon king army in the front line?"


    "Yes, it''s still at war." The imperial sword rings, nods at night, and replies: "today, I was specially asked by my comrades to send me back to attend your celebration banquet."


    It can be seen that the Royal sword rings at night, and the other party has always attached great importance to it.


    However, from Fang Li''s point of view, it is estimated that the Royal sword ring night meeting has another purpose.


    "Are you here to see akuya?"


    Fang Li''s way of breaking, let the imperial sword ring night slightly embarrassed.


    "Hum..."


    The two companions behind him snorted coldly at the same time and felt angry.


    The Royal sword rings at night, but he doesn''t find it. Instead, he looks at akuya.


    "Lord akuya is as beautiful and playful as ever."


    The Royal sword rings at night, and his eyes towards akuya are full of love.


    Fang Li really wants to say that.


    "Akuya in your head probably doesn''t know me."


    It''s too much beautification, swordsman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Oh


    The beautiful and playful akuya is still bouncing around the dining table in the eyes of the Royal sword sounding night. When the fan in her hand is turned into cloth, a lot of bubbles are spilled out.


    "Good!"


    More and more people gathered around akuya, and the cheers became more and more sufficient.


    But looking at such a scene, the imperial sword rings and murmurs at night.


    "I thought I would be able to talk to Lord akuya this time, but I can''t


    The expression of the Royal sword ringing in the night seems a little lonely.


    In the face of such a night of imperial sword ringing, Fang Li really wanted to say another word.


    "Even if you talk to that guy in the past, that guy probably doesn''t remember you."


    Although there is no evidence and no basis, Fang Li thinks it will be such a development.


    In this way, it seems that the night when the imperial sword rings seems a little pathetic?


    At the moment, Fang Li seldom said a kind word.


    "Well, there will always be a chance."


    As long as the Royal sword rings, the night can withstand the attack at that time.


    I don''t know the sound of Fang Li''s imperial sword. My mood seems to be getting better at night.


    "That''s right. There will be opportunities in the future." With the sound of the sword, he turned his head and looked at Fang Li and said, "what''s your plan to come back this time? How about going to the front with us? "


    When the imperial sword rings at night, the words fall, and the two girls behind them also open their mouths.


    "Yes, yes, come to the front with us."


    "If you were there, the situation on the front line would be very different."


    Not really?


    If Fangli''s sword makes all dragon killers appear in the front line, it will scare off a large number of demon king troops just by spreading the news.


    And with the strength of Fang Li, it is also a matter of minutes to kill the army of demon king.


    "In fact, I came back with the same instructions from his majesty and his royal highness." Royal sword ring night some seriously said: "your majesty and your highness think that the front line may need your strength, so I hope you can go with us."


    Perhaps, this is the main purpose of Yu Jian''s return at night?


    It''s a pity


    "There are not many demons, and the most miscellaneous soldiers. Even if one or two legions are slaughtered, it will not cause fatal damage to the demon army." Fang Li said that "unless the demon king army sends out the enemy at the cadre level, even if it has an absolutely advantageous advantage in the front line, there will be no substantial progress at all."


    I believe the imperial sword will be heard at night.


    "Is it?" It is inevitable that the Royal sword rings at night, and he says, "in other words, are you not going to see your majesty and his highness with me?"


    "No Fang Li said with a faint smile: "I have a royal highness to take care of."


    There is no need to explain who it refers to.


    And there are other reasons.


    "It''s said that the king seems to be a daughter control. If I go to the front line, there will be internal strife. I''d better not."


    Fang Li''s words, let the Royal sword ring night''s expression become chatting up, at the same time was convinced.


    "In that case, I am responsible for conveying your meaning to your majesty and his highness." Royal sword ring night again to the side of the glass, said: "I hope to fight with you one day, that is my goal now."


    In other words, the imperial sword rings at night to tell Fangli.


    "I''ll catch up with you sooner or later."


    Left such words, Royal sword ring night with two female partners, left here.


    Fang Li looks at the back of Yu Jian''s leaving at night, and he laughs in his heart.


    "It''s not that hard? Swordsman... "


    If nothing else, no one can surpass the current level of Fangli.


    In addition, the upper interior is close to metamorphosis, which is only one step away from the second level. Its own strength is almost invincible at the same level because its attributes, skills and equipment have reached the highest end of the same level. Even if the limited magic eye power is not calculated, it is almost impossible for the imperial sword to catch up with the upper lane.


    Even if the Royal sword ring night is already a super class adventurer of level 50 or above, and there are magic swords around, it is the same.


    After all, the level of yujianxiangye is only the fourth level.


    The gap with Fangli is too big.


    "In this world, it doesn''t exist to be able to fight with me alone?"


    This is not groundless.


    The Duke devil who can compete with the gods for the future of the world can''t walk out of a round in Fang Li''s hands.


    Although in this world, what appears is only the devil''s incarnation, not the noumenon, but in front of the square, it is estimated that there is no difference.


    In this case, even if the gods and the Duke demons are only of this level, there is naturally no rival in this world.Even if it''s the devil, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of one knife, right?


    Therefore, the purpose of fanglilai''s world is not to fight, but to collect props.


    "It''s about time we could..."


    Think of a lot of props made in the hometown of Red Devils, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    But after the imperial sword rings night to leave, not long after, Fang Li is to usher in a guest.


    "What is a man doing here?"


    Alice in a full dress came to Fang Li''s front, tilted her head and grinned.


    That smile, as always lovely and lovable.


    "What?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you ready to leave?"


    "Well." Alice said with a puzzled smile, "because miss akuya has attracted all the guests away."


    On a closer look, the aristocrats and adventurers who had gathered into groups had indeed gradually gathered around akuya. They could not move their eyes under the wonderful banquet skills of akuya, and they all offered cheers and cheers.


    Even Huihui and Daphnes gathered in the past, and somehow they became the helpers of akuya''s performance.


    "Another one!"


    "Another one!"


    "I will pay! Just one more! "


    All the nobles and adventurers around him cried.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you very much, but no money is needed. I am not a busker, but a goddess, so please don''t throw money over."


    , ah, make complaints about the surrounding humanity, which is like the performance of the professional occupation, really let Fang want to Tucao.


    "Before clearly, in order to gamble, I was so anxious that I even wanted to move the state''s support funds."


    As a result, she didn''t even want to be paid for the performance of the banquet talent. What''s the matter with this goddess''s sensibility?


    came to Fang Li when he was so make complaints about him, and suddenly Alice burst out with his wall on the wall.


    "Next, is Mr. Fangli going back to Axel?"


    Alice''s inquiry made Fangli withdraw her sight.


    "I have this plan." Fang Li didn''t look at Alice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " "It''s just that we have to be separated here," Alice whispered


    The atmosphere became a little heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    In the banquet hall, everyone was cheering and clapping, making the atmosphere extremely lively.


    Only Fangli and Alice are on the other side, which seems to be just the opposite, showing a cold feeling.


    Fang Li sipped a mouthful of red wine in silence and did not speak.


    But Alice went on.


    "It''s really great to be able to take a risk with everyone in axelly." Alice said in a low voice, "everyone in the adventurers'' guild is very kind to me, and the people on the street are very enthusiastic. I also made friends there. It was the first time I made friends by myself. I was really very happy."


    This can be seen from Alice''s previous performance.


    However


    "This time, I should have no way to go back with Mr. Fangli." Alice was in a low mood and said, "this time, I''m sure kuleya won''t let me go again."


    This is also a matter of course.


    Even without her incurable addiction, as a noble assistant to the royal family, kuleya couldn''t watch Alice play all the time.


    Even when he was in ELOD, loguchlavt had to report the deal with the demon army to levy, the prince who was addicted to play. Alice, let alone, could never have been out.


    , let alone Alice, what a capricious Princess his highness will never abandon her responsibility as a royalty.


    Being able to play outside for a while has already made Alice feel guilty before.


    Now that she''s back in the king''s city, she''s not going to let anyone go. Is Alice sure she won''t do it again?


    So, as Alice said, the two must be separated here.


    Fang Li had already predicted this.


    Fang Li has only one word to say.


    "In fact, you can be more self willed."


    This is Fang Li''s only feeling.


    Alice just laughed back at it.


    "I''m already self willed."


    Perhaps, for Alice, it was very capricious of her to have been away for so long?


    as in the past, the princess is not so free as in the past.


    "Don''t you think Mr. Fangli knows?" Alice raised her eyes, looked at Fang Li, and said with a sad smile, "in fact, before I met you, I always hid behind kuleya in public, and asked her to speak for me."


    That is to say, before meeting Fang Li, Alice was not as cheerful as she is now, but an introverted child who even dare not talk to strangers.


    "I don''t know when or who influenced me. I''ve become a lot more wayward than before. Kuleya has always said that I now occasionally do some bear things in line with my age. I don''t always care about people''s feelings all the time like before."


    Alice said softly.


    "All this is due to Mr. Fang Li."


    In other words, Alice is trying to say that she is really self willed compared with before.


    At the same time, Alice couldn''t be willful any more.


    And


    "When I am with Mr. Fang Li, I always want to be coquettish. I am a princess of a country and have the duty to protect the people." Alice said with a wry smile, "if I continue to stay with Mr. Fangli, I will feel more and more reluctant to part with him."


    In view of this, Alice also felt that it was time to return to the royal city and carry out the government affairs as a royal family.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time."


    Alice''s voice went down and down.


    Between the words, the lonely emotion has been revealed.


    Fang Li didn''t open his mouth, so she kept listening to Alice.


    Heart, is a little sigh.


    "I don''t know when Is it? " Fang Li said helplessly: "it seems that you already know that I will stay here for a short time."


    If it''s just separating the two places, Alice shouldn''t have said that.


    After all, there are royal keepsakes in the square, and the world has very convenient magic transmission. It doesn''t matter when you want to come and see Alice.


    But Alice said she would not know when she would meet again.


    That only proves one thing.


    It proves that Alice has guessed that Fangli will stay in the world for a long time.


    In fact, Fangli has been in the world for a long time.


    Conservatively, in half a month or so, the time in the personal world will end and Fangli will return to the space of God.


    Alice should not have guessed that Fangli wanted to leave the world.


    But Alice knew that Fang Li would go to places she didn''t know and would not come back in a short time, just like the last time."Because I''m a little confident in my own eyesight." Alice said with a forced smile, "Mr. Fangli looks like he doesn''t know what he''s thinking after ELOD''s nightmare. From then on, I think Mr. Fangli will leave."


    I have to say that Alice''s intuition is also very accurate.


    Fang Li really wanted to go back to the god space and meet Joan to see if her revelation could help her to see what she could find and find the key to open the whirlpool door.


    Alice seemed to see through the urgency.


    "Alice must be a great person in the future."


    Fang Li can only make such a feeling.


    "In my heart, Mr. Fangli is the most remarkable one."


    Alice responded with such a sentence.


    Then they were silent again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t we not leave? "


    I don''t know how long it had passed, and Alice was so low that she could hardly hear her voice.


    In the end, Alice could not help but put forward the wayward request.


    But Alice didn''t know that Fangli was the real wayward one.


    "Didn''t you want to go with me?"


    Fang Li said so frankly.


    Yes.


    Fangli wants Alice to go with him.


    Go back to God''s space with yourself.


    "But


    Alice, with a pale face, was interrupted just as she was about to say something.


    "I know you can''t let go of your duty as a king." Fang Li said, "it''s just that you are not the only one in the royal family. Your father and brother are also here. Would it be good if they came back?"


    "Let father and brother come back?" Alice was stunned. She was very perplexed and said, "the front line..."


    "You mean the threat of the demon army?" Fang Li interrupted Alice''s words again, and with a sudden smile, he said, "well, as long as the demon army is not here, everything will be solved, isn''t it?"


    "This..." Alice was completely stunned.


    Only Fangli, who had nothing to say, drank up the wine in his hand, touched Alice''s head, and made a silent voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set you free."


    With that, the corner of the mouth in the square opens slightly.


    And this is the beginning of the fall of the demon army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    That night, Fangli talked to Alice a lot.


    It''s about some of my own plans, and what I want Alice to do with her.


    Although, at the beginning, Alice didn''t understand the situation of Fangli''s plan, she still chose to believe everything.


    So, Alice''s desolation and desolation finally disappeared, showing a real smile at the party.


    That''s what he said, but Fang Li couldn''t act for a while.


    The red magic''s props are still in production, and Alice is relying on her own ability to collect the props needed in the help side. Therefore, before the end of her stay in the personal world, Alice still has to stay in the royal city.


    In this regard, although Alice is very reluctant to give up, but still obedient to Fang Li''s arrangement.


    It was in this context that the banquet was over.


    By the way, at the banquet, akuya performed a talent that turned a novice killer out of a closed box. As a result, many nobles left psychological shadows after that night and vowed that they would never see the banquet talent again.


    Of course, akuya, who had offended a large number of nobles, was almost dragged out to death by the angry nobles. At last, she ran to Fangli and Alice with tears and begged them to beg for her help. Only then did she save her life.


    Otherwise, akuya would be the first goddess ever to be publicly executed by human beings.


    It makes people feel that the slot is full.


    And the next day, the party said goodbye to Alice in the hall of audience.


    "Telport!"


    Rein sings the magic transmission which is familiar to the outstanding people, and makes a magic array suddenly unfold at the feet of the people in the square.


    "Get out of here Get out of here I''m going home I''m going home... "


    Akuya was sitting in the magic circle with her knees in her arms. She murmured in her eyes. It was just like he was at the beginning. She suffered a lot of psychological trauma.


    "Ah It''s a pity that the party didn''t go on any more... "


    Huihui and akuya showed the opposite reaction, a face of regret.


    "Then, your highness Alice, we are quitting here and looking forward to the moment when we will serve you again."


    Dackness salutes Alice.


    Fang Li also stood in the magic circle, silent, and looked at each other with Alice sitting on the throne. They all showed a smile.


    No goodbye.


    Because soon, they will be able to meet again.


    Therefore, Alice just quietly watched the departure of the party.


    "Zheng --!"


    When the brilliance of magic array lights up, the people in the square gradually disappear.


    Let the surrounding, become silent.


    "Finally left..."


    "Finally I can be quiet for a while..."


    Curia and rein said with a wry smile.


    It is clear that Fangli and his party are both great meritorious officials and only stayed in the royal city for one night. Both of them can express such feelings. It can be imagined how much commotion and noise will occur in the place where Fangli and others are staying.


    Of course, if Fang Li is here, he will try his best to explain.


    "It''s not me that makes the noise. It''s the junk."


    If Fangli is a noisy type, then his character will not be so lonely.


    But Alice, who had been used to the noise, was not used to it.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a few people who left. The difference was so big..."


    Feeling the silence around her, Alice whispered.


    "Your Highness Alice..."


    Looking at Alice like this, kuleya and rein looked at each other and felt guilty at the same time.


    Finally, it was kulea who came forward and spoke.


    "Please don''t be too upset, your highness Alice."


    She said, lowering her head as if she did not dare to look at Alice''s expression.


    "I know that ever since I met that man, Her Highness Alice''s life has become much happier and happier than before, but that man is still an adventurer after all, and he can''t stay in one place all the time, let alone that man''s ability is no less than that of the brave men of all ages. The world needs to go to so many places Such talents have always remained with his highness. Therefore, your highness must understand... "


    It seems that Curia thought that Alice was feeling sad about her and Fangli''s departure. As one of the culprits who separated Fangli and Alice, she felt a little sad.


    Even rein looked a little ashamed.


    "Kuleya is right. With the ability of Lord Fangli, he will certainly become a powerful candidate for the crusade against the demon king in the future. His Highness has an engagement with that one, and is destined to accompany him for life in the future. Now the separation is only temporary. Don''t be too sad."In this way, rein persuades. Although some of the contents of the words make kuleya gnash her teeth, she does not object at this time and can only swallow the bitter water into her stomach.


    Looking at such curia and rein, Alice could not help feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    At the moment, Alice spoke to kuleya and rein.


    "Look up."


    Alice felt a ring on her ring finger.


    Well, naturally, it''s the artifact Fangli gave Alice.


    Feeling the temperature and touch of the ring, Alice was relieved to smile.


    "Please don''t worry. I''m not sad about my separation from Mr. Fangli."


    Alice''s words, let curia and rein look up, secretly peep at Alice''s expression.


    Seeing that there was not much haze on Alice''s face, kuleya and rein looked at each other instead.


    "It''s amazing." "I thought that her highness Alice would feel very sad," rein said heartily


    "Is it..." "Did your highness Alice finally decide to give up that guy?" said Curia, her eyes glowing


    Hearing this, Alice answered without hesitation.


    "No


    "Love Your highness Alice


    Kuleya was shocked and turned into tears.


    Alice thought that this kind of kuleya was very lovely, and she began to laugh bitterly.


    Then Alice took her eyes away from them, and again turned to the place where Fangli had left. She felt the ring on her ring finger and said to herself in a voice that only she could hear.


    "Because I have an appointment with Mr. Fang Li..."


    It''s just that you can''t tell kurea and rein about this for the time being.


    Otherwise, it will certainly cause a lot of commotion, right?


    Alice hid it, and looked forward to it in silence, with the little guilt and joy of concealing her confidants.


    Looking forward to, Fang Li to complete the agreement, come to meet the arrival of his day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "Come back at last, ah ah ah ah ah!"


    On Axel''s main street, akuya''s cheering ghost screams startled passers-by.


    "I said, akuya, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Just so depressed, now suddenly become so excited, is it a new way to play?"


    Huihui and dackness criticized at the same time, but it did not attract akuya''s attention.


    Akuya just crossed her waist and made a declaration to Huihui and daknis.


    "Listen to me. Recently, I suddenly feel a little bit reasonable with what I said before."


    He Zhen?


    Make sense with the truth?


    That wouldn''t be


    "Yes! There''s no need for us to take risks all the time! It''s safe to stay at home! "


    Akuya spoke in an emotional voice in the street.


    "What''s more, if you think about it carefully, monsters also have life. Should they be eliminated just because they cause us trouble? That''s really cruel! The monsters are also working hard to survive! "


    agucya was so excited that he make complaints about the content.


    If it wasn''t Axel''s people who had been used to akuya''s nerves, there would have been people around now, right?


    In this way, akuya expressed her decision.


    "So, I have decided to stay at home with Hezhen and wait for you to come back. As long as you can bring a bottle of wine to pay tribute to me every day, I don''t care about the rest!"


    With this, akuya hummed and hopped happily towards home.


    Huihui and dachness looked at each other, and sighed at the same time.


    "It''s over, the waste material squats from one person to two people..."


    "Has even akuya become like this?"


    Huihui and Daphnes sighed and followed akuya in the direction of home.


    As for Fang Li, he just rolled his eyes.


    "I wish the followers of acusis would come to see what kind of goddess she has become just because of a bad trip."


    However, it seems that acuses teach those people who have the same pit of mind to treat akuya''s behavior as a sacred edict, and pursue the theory of "squatting at home" together, which will become a waste. Therefore, it''s better to avoid it.


    has no longer able to make complaints about the way that these guys tucked up the way.


    Before long, the party came to their home.


    Akuya immediately stepped forward to open the door.


    "I''m back..."


    However, before akuya could finish a sentence, as the door was opened, the situation in the hall of the mansion and two voices were heard together.


    "Oh Wuwuwu Whoa, whoa, whoa...! "


    Some of you are sitting on the floor, crying.


    "Please Please don''t cry! Stop crying! This scene is not good! Very bad! If someone comes at this time, I will Ah... "


    At youyou''s side, you are only wearing a pair of underpants and are really trying to comfort you. Then you see a group of people outside the door, and their expressions are frozen directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Akuya, who held the door open, was completely stupid.


    "You You, you, you, you... "


    Huihui opened her eyes, and her hand holding the staff began to tremble.


    "This Is this...! "


    Dackness also took a breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li is also silent, the corners of the mouth keep twitching.


    No way.


    The scene that appears in front of us is really very impressive.


    A girl with a lovely figure and a hot one sat on the ground, crying in disorder.


    Next to him was a squat in his underpants.


    It''s like the rhythm of a ghost play.


    And he Zhen obviously knows himself.


    "Wait wait! I can fully explain it! "


    That''s how he called.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "The fist of God!"


    Akuya swept into the hall and punched him in the abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Only akuya''s fist, which is full in terms of ability parameters, is buried directly into his real abdomen in the muffled sound.


    "Goo Hoo...!"


    He Zhenli was about to spit out all the air in his lungs and was beaten to fly out and hit the wall.


    "Ah? Ah? "Until this time, youyou didn''t like to find the change in the scene, and raised her face with tears.


    And that face, is to stimulate people''s hearts of sympathy and compassion.


    "Well, you ghost beast, stay at home! I didn''t think you were the kind of person who had the guts to fight underage girls! As a result, you finally did what you shouldn''t have done! As the goddess who brought you into this world! This time, let me send you to Eris for reincarnation


    Akuya grabs her fist and prepares to punish him without saying a word.


    "Wait Wait! This is a misunderstanding


    He Zhen can only hold his abdomen and shout.


    However, without giving him a chance to explain to him, Daphnes came in shivering from the door.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t mistake you..." Dackness raised her head, blushed and gasped, "you are still on such a road. It''s just that you haven''t looked at you for a few days. You''ve become like this. But it''s not right for you. I know that your heart is ugly and obscene. If there''s anything you can do for me..."


    "Shut up! You pervert! The scene will be more and more chaotic! " He Zhenqi called out: "I said that you have known me for so long, don''t you know what kind of person I am? You know that, right? I''m the kind of virgin who only dare to talk about it, but I don''t have the courage when I really need it! believe me! I never did anything! "


    This sentence, it sounds a bit sad.


    "Yes by the way! If it is the usual high intelligence Huihui, you can understand that this is a classic bridge He Zhen seemed to think of something, looked at Huihui, and said with expectation: "Huihui, can you understand?"


    It''s a pity


    "Darker than black, dark and dark, merge my true red, the time of awakening has come, fall into the realm of no muse, form invisible distortion, appear..."


    Huihui, as if in the magic barrier, stood at the door, chanting words in his mouth.


    "Don''t sing about pop magic! Asshole


    He Zhen pounced on him.


    Suddenly, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness are in a group.


    "Big Everybody! Please stop! Stop it


    You can''t help but get a little flustered. She is at a loss and can''t get in.


    But the next second, you''re also caught by Fang Li.


    "Leave them alone and let them play."


    Fang Li curled his lips and pulled you away from the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    It was a rather sad experience.


    It tells the story of a girl from the red demon tribe who made friends with her for the first time and was immersed in the interaction with each other.


    Here''s the thing.


    Because Alice needs to be an envoy to ELOD and let Fangli and his party become her bodyguards, youyou has lost her precious playmate during this period of time.


    I don''t know if youyou''s natural solitude is at work. Alice didn''t expect youyou to go with her this time as an envoy to ELOD.


    It wasn''t Alice''s fickleness. It was that things happened so suddenly.


    Curia suddenly brought the news that the front-line funds were in short supply. For a moment, Alice also forgot to have Youyou, a reliable assistant.


    Therefore, when Fangli and Alice went to elode, they didn''t know all the leisurely things. They just stayed in Axel all the time, expecting Alice to come back and play with herself.


    In this way, the end is doomed.


    I haven''t seen Alice for more than ten days. I''ve been waiting for Alice to come to find her own youyou. I''m finally flustered.


    Worried about what happened to Alice, youyou summoned up her courage and went to Fangli''s house to look for Alice.


    However, there is only one person left at home.


    Therefore, when youyou comes to the residence and knocks on the door, the one who comes out to welcome you is in the worst state.


    "Who? Don''t you know it''s still daylight? If you want me to drink, you have to go to night! night! Daytime is the time to sleep! Do you understand? "


    After Fangli and his party left, they completely lived a dissolute life. They turned the day and night upside down, and they lingered in and out of the shop of the big sisters of the demons. Zhenhe opened the door with bloodshot eyes, and was shocked.


    When he learns from he Zhen that Alice is going to work as an envoy to ELOD, youyou is in a hurry again.


    "Is Alice OK? Will you be bullied in a foreign country? What if there is a powerful monster on the road? Do you have a handkerchief? What about the emergency money? The Is there any danger now? no way! I have to get there! "


    For a few friends who shoulder an important task and feel a sense of mission to help, his eyes turned red on the spot. He drew out his staff and went out directly.


    This will be a real shock.


    "Don''t mess with me! They''ve been going for ten days! You may miss it now! And do you know where ELOD is? Feel that you will be abducted if you go alone! So I can''t let you go! "


    "Put Let me go! Please let me go! Mr. hokken! Alice! I''m going to find Alice, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...! "


    He Zhen tried his best to stop youyou who was so excited that he lost his mind.


    As a result, Youyou, who is entangled with Hezhen and has no way to leave, sits down and cries on the spot. Let Hezhen also panic.


    That''s what happened.


    He was only wearing a pair of underpants because he was just sleeping.


    Youyou will sit in the hall and cry, and her clothes are messy. It''s because of the fight with Zhen to stop her.


    This time, he Zhen was misunderstood.


    "I knew..."


    Walking on the streets of axel, after listening to the long explanation, Fangli half opened his eyes and looked angry.


    "That Don''t you really have to go back and explain it to Mr. Zhen? "


    Holding the tease to help walk in the side of the long is a face of worry.


    In this regard, there is no place to show any affection.


    "That fellow has been quite decadent since we left, hasn''t he? Take it as a lesson! "


    At least, Fang Li can be sure that during his absence, he and his real life must be quite moist, and he should be awakened by someone.


    "Then Alice... "


    Long nervous mention, let the square is also a burst of laughter.


    "Don''t worry, Alice is OK. She''s home now."


    Fang Li''s words make you feel relieved.


    But then, youyou lost a little.


    "Alice''s home..."


    It seems that youyou feels lost when his rare friend is not in axel, but far away from home.


    It''s just


    "Then again, why did Alice go on a mission to ELOD?" Youyou said with some doubts: "Mr. Hezhen said that Alice would go to ailod to fight for the support funds needed by the front line operations, but why did that task fall on Alice?"


    Until now, youyou has calmed down, only then has noticed this question.


    This also reminds Fang Li.


    (you don''t know Alice is a princess yet...)


    Would you like to tell you here?"Mr. Fangli?"


    You crooked his head and looked at Fang Li with an incredible expression.


    See, Fang Li scratched his cheek.


    "Actually, Alice''s identity is a little special." Fang Li said to youYou: "such a major task as fighting for war support funds must be sent by Alice as an envoy."


    "Can Can you represent the country as a special envoy to other countries? " Youyou suddenly became a little uneasy. She said timidly, "isn''t Alice really a famous aristocrat?"


    It''s not such a strange thing.


    After all, most of the nobles are blonde. Alice''s conspicuous appearance makes people wonder whether she is a noble person even when walking on the street?


    In this case, youyou will feel that Alice is an aristocrat in the early morning, which is justifiable.


    Unfortunately, Alice is not an aristocrat.


    "You should know that, too?" Fang Li, who do I have an engagement with


    "Mr. Fang Li''s engagement Is it? " Youyou was stunned at first, then opened his eyes and said in amazement: "this It will not... "


    It is worthy of being a red demon with superb intelligence.


    Obviously, youyou has already guessed.


    "The next thing is to wait for you to verify with Alice yourself?" With a smile, Fang Li said, "Alice should have been worried about whether she should tell you her true identity. So, it''s better for Alice to tell you her identity herself."


    "Oh Oh... " You you nodded with a stiff face.


    There''s no way to do it, right?


    A rare and valuable friend may be the apple of the eye of the country. For you, the impact must be very strong.


    It''s just


    "That''s right. That''s what a normal person should react to..."


    Fang Li couldn''t help being moved.


    Because there are a group of nerve big pit goods around, except dackness, they basically don''t take Alice''s Princess identity seriously. Their careless appearance really makes people wonder whether the princess is noble or not.


    Now, seeing the shocking performance that Youyou, a normal talent, should have, Fangli is also moved.


    This makes Fang Li can''t help but think of one thing he has been thinking about before.


    "Do you want you to be my follower?"


    Fangli considered it very seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Fang Li was very optimistic about youyou.


    In the great mage family of the red demon clan, in the same generation, youyou has only lost both magic and intelligence to Huihui, which is enough to prove its high potential and talent.


    Even if you can''t catch up with amelia, who has been favored by the world since her childhood, you won''t lose her talent to Beatrice, the great spirit?


    If youyou is promoted through the resources of the god space, sooner or later, you will be able to catch up with Beatrice and even Amelia.


    In addition, youyou has also learned superior magic and transmission magic. Fang Li thinks that it is a potential stock to let you become your follower.


    Of course, that''s just one reason.


    The most important reason is that Fang Li can''t bear to throw such a normal girl in this hopeless world.


    Youyou is one of the few normal people in this world.


    Next, Fang Li has to take away the friends he has not made easily.


    In this way, youyou will live a miserable life when you have no problems, but you will be picked up by those who have problems.


    As one of the victims of the world''s poison, Fang Li really can''t bear to leave youyou alone.


    "In any case, the evidence of the follower remains..."


    At the beginning, Fang Li bought four certificates of followers in the trading area.


    Among these four certificates, three are the fourth level, and one is the third level.


    In the novel life in the different world from scratch, Fang Li uses a certificate of the fourth level follower for amelia and REM respectively.


    Now, in Fang Li''s hand, there are still two certificates of followers.


    Level Four.


    A third grade.


    "The certificate of the fourth rank follower is for Alice..."


    Then, there is only one certificate of the third level follower left in the square.


    However, the certificate of the third level follower does not mean that it can only be used by the third level plot characters.


    Characters below the third level can also be used.


    Of course, this will inevitably lead to waste.


    "But it''s not a waste of exchange points, is it?"


    During the three months in this world, Fangli has gained a lot.


    If the large number of props to be started are sold in the auction house of the god space, they can be sold at a high price every minute.


    If not, Fangli would not specially return to this world to collect props.


    Therefore, although Fangli''s current exchange point has been exhausted, but for him who is about to start a large number of props, it does not mean that his wealth has completely become zero.


    That is to say


    "I can''t afford this kind of waste..."


    What''s more, it''s definitely cost-effective to exchange a third level follower''s certificate for such an excellent great mage with leisurely potential.


    For various reasons, let Fang Li not only once thought about taking you away.


    Today, there is not much time left for Fangli to leave the world.


    In that case


    "Oh, you." Fang Li inquired to youYou beside him: "if Alice and I are going to a new world and take risks there, would you like to come with us?"


    "Ah?" Youyou is stunned.


    After the reaction, youyou immediately panicked.


    "I Me? Are you sure it''s me? Mr. Fangli is inviting me, isn''t he You said, "is this a new prank? I would not wait for me to say, "I hate it. It''s just a joke. Everyone can hear it. The people who take it seriously are really disgusting."


    "No!" Fang Li couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "I''ve said it many times before, right? You can come with me anytime you like? Have you forgotten? "


    "When Of course not! " Youyou immediately approached and said in a high voice with inexplicable courage: "I have written it in my diary, and I will read it 30 times every day, so I will never forget it!"


    "It is Is it? " Fang Li''s face became somewhat unnatural.


    Is this girl still doing this kind of thing?


    So even if you make friends, friends will be scared away by you, right?


    But think about it, youyou will become such a character, the reason is also the persecution of the world.


    Suddenly, Fang Li is more determined to take you away.


    "Think about it." Fang Li seldom actively tried to persuade him: "although it''s a completely strange environment for you, it''s not only Alice, but I also have several companions there. In the future, I''ll know many people and experience many things. If it''s leisurely, then I''ll be able to make a lot of friends."It''s almost certain.


    In the long term, it is the type that will be popular no matter which world you put it.


    Only in this brain damaged world can you be isolated.


    In view of this, what Fang Li said is also very positive.


    And this is the biggest blow for youyou.


    "A lot of Friends...! "


    Youyou''s eyes turn red.


    Yes, it turns red.


    The eyes of the red devils will turn red only when they are excited.


    But the general eye turns red, that represents the red demon clan''s person to have the prestige.


    This is what the world knows.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Youyou turns her red eyes to Fang Li''s body.


    "You Take it easy Calm down and think about it... "


    Being fixed by youyou''s red eyes, Fang Li is also a little frightened.


    At this moment, the strong desire of Tiansha lone star to make more friends frightened the murderers who were not afraid of the earth.


    Under such circumstances, youyou hugs chuzhizhu and makes her scream. She struggles with her life.


    "What do I need to do? Is the trade fair fee? If I can make friends, no matter how much money I will pay! Please do let me in! "


    You said such a wonderful thing.


    "Don''t pay, don''t shout so loud. People who don''t know will think I''m cheating!"


    Fang Li finally had a bitter smile.


    However, Fang Li knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Please wait for a moment." Fang Li stretched out his hand, touched yo yo''s head, and said with a smile, "when I finish what I have to do, I''ll take you and Alice away with me."


    "Away from Leave? " Youyou seemed to calm down a little, and then said uneasily, "that Huihui and everyone..."


    Smell speech, Fang Li can''t help but reply with a sentence.


    "They won''t!"


    Which pit goods will be brought into the god space?


    Ha ha


    When you are unhappy with the LORD God in the square and want to kill the LORD God, you can consider it.


    At that time, I believe these guys will die even the God?


    At least, Fangli believes so.


    In this way, Fang Li got another follower at an unexpected time point.


    When the props made by the Red Devils are completed, Fang Li will take these two lovely girls back to the main god space together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    The next day, Fang Li did not go to the adventurers'' guild to confirm whether there was any new high reward task.


    After all, there is not much time for Fangli to leave the world. Even if he continues to make money like this, it is meaningless.


    Even for the Red Devils, it is impossible to hand over the goods of equal value when paying money in the square.


    If you continue to make money like this, you can''t make new props in time before Fangli leaves the world and returns to the god space?


    The rest of youzhihong''s props are only left by youzhihong as a group of props.


    It can be said that Fangli''s original purpose of coming to this world has been basically completed, and it is just a matter of getting finished products.


    And in the red demon props before the completion of this period of time, Fangli can use to do other things.


    What''s the matter?


    Naturally, it''s the devil army''s business.


    So, this day, Fang Li came to the magic props shop of Weizi.


    "Welcome! Recently, it has made a great event and abducted two customers of young girls who are ignorant! On behalf of our shop, we sincerely welcome you


    As soon as he entered the store, Fang Li was welcomed by a masked demon shop assistant.


    Looking at this big devil wearing an apron in front of his tuxedo, people can''t imagine that he is the head of the seven Dukes who rule the hell, Fang Li smiles.


    "Do you want me to take the mask off your face?"


    A warning was given like this.


    This guy''s words are as hot as ever.


    And at this time, Weitz came out of the front desk.


    "Welcome, Mr. Fangli."


    Compared with Barnier''s annoying way of welcome, Witz''s welcome is still full of healing power, and the smile on his face is as warm as ever.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Fangli attacked the dragon in ELOD and became a dragon butcher. It''s amazing. No wonder even Mr. Barney was attacked by you."


    Weiz''s speech, the first exchange is not Fang Li''s reaction, but Barnier''s reaction.


    "Like the dragon which is controlled by the non mainstream dual body with simple medicine, we only need to use the unique skill of killing light, and then we can easily knock it down. Therefore, the poor shopkeeper there seems to be weaker than the dragon."


    Barney rapped on his elbow in an affected manner, and talked to the side.


    "We are known as the devil more powerful than the devil. If you want to compare with us, maybe you can bring the blonde girl you brought before? Ha ha ha ha ha


    It seems that the great devil who can see through everything has already seen Alice.


    Fang Li didn''t want to argue with this guy any more. He just looked around.


    "Why are there no guests? Aren''t you doing a good business with Hezhen recently


    Before, the products developed by Hezhen are said to be very popular.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would not have received so much money before.


    But now I see that there is not even a customer in this shop.


    And the smile on Barney''s face disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We think that everything in this world can''t be concealed from my eyes. As a businessman, we can also use the word "success". We never thought that we would fail in business


    Barney''s voice became a little low.


    "However, we have missed one thing, that is, there is still a store owner with incredible talent that can lead to deficit in any case."


    In this sentence, Fang Li understood the reason of each.


    I''m afraid that all the revenue from previous bestsellers has been lost by Weitz?


    "Why How can you say that? Mr. Barney "That''s definitely a way to make a lot of money," Witz explained! I can make sure for you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Barnier said hopelessly to Witz, "tell me about the kid who made the same fortune recently and spent it at an amazing speed. What did you do with that money?"


    "That''s it Witz immediately said with some excitement: "recently, I suddenly thought that we are not old and dead creatures, why not use this to make money? So I use it to stir fry the land! "


    According to Witz, if you buy all the cheap land now and sell it later when the value of the land rises, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    Anyway, weiz and Barney are both undead and can wait until then.


    Kerwitz forgot.


    "I don''t say how many times of profits we can turn out with that fund during the period of land appreciation, just say that the tax on so many land is already an astronomical figure, and we have to pay for so many years. What is the significance of such behavior?" Barnier said bitterly: "the owner of our shop is no one can rival in the talent of being a loser. We really hate it!"It''s pathetic for this devil to get involved.


    Of course, Barnier''s ability to adjust his state was just as good, and he recovered immediately.


    "In a word, because of the behavior of this despicable shopkeeper, our shop is still a poor props shop with a little dangerous rent. Now, we can also provide some personal items for sale, such as our photo albums before. The enchantments in this town will sell them out, OK? Would you like a copy


    Barnier handed a photo album to Fang Li, who wanted to tear it up.


    "I''m not interested in photo albums."


    Fang Li sighed and looked at banier.


    "If you really want to sell it, you might as well sell me something else."


    This sentence, let Barney''s eyebrows for one pick.


    "Something else?"


    Witz tilted his head, a little puzzled.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Barnier''s eyes flashed with evil red light.


    "We are a demon with a thousand miles of eyes. Although we can''t see through the affairs of people who are close to us, we can''t even see anything about you. We can only observe the side information from others, but our intuition also tells me that you are ready to do something important."


    Barney asked with great interest.


    "Let''s listen. What can we offer you?"


    Facing this problem, Fang Li smiles faintly.


    "It''s simple."


    Fang Li made a request here.


    "Sell me the map to the city and all the information about it."


    With this, Fang Li threw out a large coin of a million Eris.


    So Barney and Witz were silent.


    "Demon city..." "Mr. Fangli, are you going to..."


    In contrast to Witz, Barney burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Isn''t it interesting? "


    Barnier replied in an evil tone.


    "We''ll take this business!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    This is the territory of the demon army bordering on the ancient kingdom of Belzer.


    From a distance, it''s no different from the rest of the world. It''s just that there''s no city. Instead, it''s a nest full of monsters.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    The cry of the monster was faintly interlaced and echoed in the air.


    For this territory, monsters are the inhabitants.


    Of course, there can''t be humans here.


    Even the most advanced adventurer will not come to this monster''s lair and seek his own death.


    However, today, there is a figure in this only monster territory.


    "Hi..."


    Under the faint sound of breaking the sky, it is easy to break through the sound barrier. With the shadow of a thick plane cloud, it is easy to pass the half sky of the demon Kingdom territory. At an extremely terrible speed, it instantly finishes the road that others need to spend a long journey in days to complete.


    Finally, the figure stopped in a corner of the territory in the air concussion.


    "Is it here?"


    Those who come here will naturally be Fangli.


    Remembering the place recorded on the map Barnier gave him, Fang Li lowered his head and looked down.


    It''s a castle in sight.


    "Is that the city of the devil?"


    Fang Liju looked at the castle and whispered.


    Yes.


    The place where Fangli is now is just above the demon city.


    The castle in sight is not only the base camp of the demon army, but also the residence of the demon king.


    At this moment, Fangli, the enemy stronghold that no country in the world would dare to come here alone.


    There is only one purpose.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    Fang Li announced the beginning of this unilateral killing with understatement.


    Originally, it was not an easy thing to attack the city of demon king.


    Even if we don''t count the Legion of monsters and the many powerful enemies in the demon army, or even the threat of the devil himself, the border around the city is enough to be a headache.


    Although the border, which was maintained by the eight demon army cadres, has been weakened by the withdrawal of four cadres, it is not to the extent that human beings can break it at will.


    It is such a barrier that it can resist the attack of the whole human world.


    However, in the face of such a boundary, Fang Li''s eyes only flashed a touch of rainbow light.


    The next second, the whole city exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a news shocked the whole world.


    "The demon king has been attacked!"


    When such a news spread to every corner of the world at an amazing speed, there is no doubt that the whole world was shocked.


    People initially thought it was just a bit of a prank by someone.


    However, before long, the kingdom of belzegu, bordering on the territory of the demon army, made a declaration to all countries in the world.


    "The demon king has indeed been denounced, and the demon army has also suffered the disintegration. From today on, the enemies that have long harmed mankind will disappear in the long river of history, and peace will be restored to the world."


    Such an announcement shocked and disbelieved people.


    After the reaction, people from all over the world cheered.


    "The demon king is attacked!"


    "World peace!"


    Such cheers have appeared in almost every country.


    People are immersed in joy, no longer have the heart to work and life.


    As a result, countries around the world simply made a decision at the same time.


    That''s the celebration of the whole world.


    The royal families and nobles from all over the world are responsible for funding, and countries around the world will hold celebration ceremonies to welcome the arrival of peace.


    Therefore, these days, people all over the world will be doomed to spend in cheers and joy.


    However, since the news of the demon king being attacked has been confirmed, people naturally have to pay attention to an extremely important issue.


    "Who in the end attacked the demon king?"


    There is no need to wait for belzegu to answer this question. All countries in the world will know it one after another.


    The reason is simple.


    Just like socate in the village of Red Devils, there are excellent diviners all over the world.


    All the major countries have hired excellent diviners to do divination, in order to know the true face of the brave who attacked the demon king.


    Under such circumstances, the identity of the brave has spread.


    "The brave one who attacked the demon king is Fangli, the first king''s daughter in belzegu kingdom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Square".


    First, the name shocked all over the country.


    Because it was the name of the Dragon butcher who had been fighting the dragon in their country a few days ago.


    And the rest of the countries also after a trace, all the deeds of the party were revealed.


    Then, the world only knows what the brave man named in the square is.


    He was recognized by the royal family''s holy sword passed down from generation to generation.


    He, alone, has vanquished the cadres of the demon king army.


    He saved ELOD.


    He, not long ago, was just a famous adventurer.


    Even if you don''t know what channel to pass on, the super high level in Fang is known to the world.


    People know who the brave man who has been fighting the devil.


    And then There''s no more


    For all countries around the world, it is only in the wonder and surprise of the birth of the brave man with the name "Fang Li".


    And that''s not the case for the belzegueal kingdom.


    Axel was shocked.


    The land of the red devil was startled.


    The adventurer''s association was shaken.


    Everyone who knows the existence of the square is thrilled.


    Then, the house where the square lived was closed to the water on this day.


    At the same time, a commotion was born in the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the matter?" ah ah ah ah --!? "


    The four of Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and danies seized the side of tea sitting on the sofa, and the mood was full of excitement.


    "You you you you you you you You''ve been fighting the king!? Is that true!? " (Hezhen)


    this is this It''s a joke, right!? You''re kidding, right (akuya)


    tell me clearly (Huihui)


    this time, I can''t even calm down. You can tell me clearly, what is this going on (dackness)


    and the four people of Zhen, akuya, Huihui and danies were struggling to entangle in the square, shaking him, looking at the excited appearance, and it was completely calm in the meeting.


    And Fang Li was also excited about these guys.


    There''s no way.


    Due to the use of the power of the magic eye, the head in the square now has some tingling and dizziness.


    So, facing the four guys'' interrogation, the resistance of the four guys will be lost completely in the same time and a half.


    "Don''t shake it. It''s hard."


    At present, the square waved the four entangled pit goods, turned a white eye.


    "What is the surprise?"


    Yes.


    It''s not surprising.


    From the side decided to fight against the magic city, this end has been doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    In the territory of the demon king army, Fang Li directly used the power of the direct death of the devil''s eye and killed the whole demon city together with the border.


    That blow not only destroyed the whole demon city, but also killed and wounded countless monsters in the city.


    Only with this attack, Fangli disintegrated the forces of the demon king army and reduced the whole demon army to a dog who lost his family.


    After that, although Fang Li suffered from side effects due to the use of magic eye, not only did his body temperature rise a lot, but also his head was burning. However, Fang Li still competed with the demon king who survived by chance.


    To tell you the truth, the devil really has some skills.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li is a strong foul level.


    Even because of the use of the magic eye, the state has declined, but Fang Li still killed the devil on the spot without using the extremely dead seven nights.


    From that time on, the demon army, which had long threatened mankind, was destroyed.


    There is no suspense about the ending.


    Fang Li''s strength is too strong for the life of this world.


    Fangli was a terrible person who had defeated saints, demons and even the God of the red world, and even destroyed the moon and meteorites.


    As has been said before, in this world, there is not likely to be an opponent in the side.


    Including the devil.


    Therefore, this ending has been doomed for a long time, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    At least that''s what Fangli thinks.


    It''s just, people certainly don''t think so.


    "What''s the meaning of nothing to make a fuss about?" He Zhen yelled and clapped at the table and said, "that''s the devil! The devil! The final boss like character in the game


    "That''s it Akuya then yelled and yelled, "even the gods have been looking for a chance to destroy the devil! If you say you''re down, you''re down? Doesn''t it seem that we''re useless! "


    You''re useless. Isn''t it something everyone knows?


    Fang Li was too lazy to make complaints about this kind of Tucao.


    Huihui and dachness are also in a state of chaos.


    "Are you really down? Is the devil really down? " Hui Hui murmured nervously: "although Sauquet did give a prediction, but it was too sudden. I thought that if I went to fight the demon king in the future, I must use the burst magic to grab the head, and then occupy the demon city, and become the demon king by myself..."


    Is that what you''re thinking?


    Dackness was even more excited.


    "That''s the devil! The natural enemy of the female Knight since ancient times Dackness danced and cried: "one day in the future, we will fight the devil to death, and eventually we will be taken away because we are defeated by the powerful one. We will be devastated and humiliated by the devil in the dungeon. That is the destiny of the female knights. How can we say that we will be attacked if we are attacked? The devil is useless


    It is estimated that this is the worst time that the devil was blackened.


    The four cohabitants who didn''t know Fang Li''s voice were still quarrelling.


    "What should I do now? All the people outside the door are rushing in


    "why don''t we run away? Run away now (akuya)


    "what are you talking about? Akuya! We are the brave ones who have attacked the demon king! It''s not a criminal! Why do you want to escape? " (Huihui)


    "Huihui Huihui is right! What we should think about now is how to solve this situation (dackness)


    and Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dackness stomp in the hall at a loss.


    In addition, the brave one who attacked the demon king is Fangli, not everyone present. Do these guys take themselves for granted as meritorious officials?


    Obviously, it''s the same as before. It''s useless at all, right?


    Fang Li rubbed his brow, which was still painful and dizzy. When the four pits were at a loss, he finally made a sound.


    "Today I''ll go to have a rest first. No matter who the people are, you just have to tell them that I was wounded in the battle with the demon king, and I''m recuperating now. It''s not suitable to meet people. Therefore, unless it''s our acquaintances, you can send all the others away."


    If he had left it like this, Fang Li stood up and went upstairs directly.


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes are all left to stare at each other.


    "NAH." "Who are there from outside?" he asked tentatively


    ¡°¡­¡­ A lot. " "In addition to the ordinary residents who come to join in the fun, there are also aristocrats nearby. The adventurers'' Guild has also sent staff to come here, saying that they want to see Fangli."


    "See you..." Huihui said with emotion: "that is to say, Fang Li has really become a great person?"


    "It''s arrogant." Akuya was rather discontented and said, "it''s really unfair that I am not such a goddess."So the four exchanged views.


    But whether he Zhen, akuya, Huihui or daknis, they can still understand a truth.


    That is, Fangli really became a brave man and saved the world.


    And others are members of the brave''s team.


    That''s right.


    A member of the brave team.


    With this alone, you can boast wherever you go.


    (as long as you say that to others, every minute a beautiful girl will deliver it to her door.)


    It''s true.


    (as long as you say that to others, you will start to worship me.)


    This is akuya''s voice.


    (as long as you say that to others, you can have a great reputation.)


    This is Huihui''s voice.


    (as long as you say that to others, no one will think that I am a useless cross knight.)


    That''s what daknis says.


    So


    "I''ll go and entertain people outside!"


    He Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachness all burst out such a sentence almost at the same time.


    They all looked at each other in silence.


    The next second, four people with the fastest speed in their lives, rushed to the gate.


    I believe, it must be a bit of bragging about the next stage, right?


    Little did not know, this is also the calculation of the square.


    "There are those four pit goods stirring up the situation. I believe that the disturbance will soon subside?"


    Fangli is in such an idea, returned to his room, propped up the sleepy head, began to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In sleep, Fang Li suddenly felt someone shaking his body gently.


    "My assistant Assistant Jun... "


    With a shake of the body, such a sound was also introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    "This is..."


    Listening to some familiar sounds, Fang Li also wakes up from his sleep and slowly opens his eyes.


    "That''s great. You wake up at last."


    At the head of the bed in Fangli, a girl dressed in robber''s clothes showed a reassuring smile.


    Who else could it be besides Chris?


    After human beings, the goddess finally came to find Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "Boss?"


    Fang Li blinked a little. After confirming that he was not mistaken, he got up and was surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    With that, Fang Li also glanced out of the window.


    Outside, it was completely dark.


    In addition, Chris is dressed as a thief, so the goddess must have sneaked in?


    "I sneaked in at a time when master akuya and others were bragging in the adventurers'' Guild."


    Chris''s answer confirmed Fangli''s conjecture.


    According to Chris, he Zhen, akuya, Huihui and dachnes did finish the task assigned by Fangli and disperse the crowd around the house.


    However, these four guys didn''t seem to give up. Instead, they boasted in Axell under the name of "companion of the brave", which really made a show.


    Now, the four guys are in the adventurers'' guild, drinking with the whole Axel adventurers.


    Like other countries, the kingdom of belzegu has decided to celebrate the arrival of peace today, so the state will be responsible for the consumption of all the banquets.


    So, besides the adventurers'' guild, there must be banquets all over the place, right?


    Even here, Fangli can hear people''s laughter and cheers from outside.


    You can imagine how lively Axel is now.


    "After all, the brave who attacked the devil is the adventurer of Axel origin." Chris said with a smile, "everybody thinks it''s glorious?"


    So Chris has been staring at Fang Li all the time. The emotion in his eyes is quite complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li noticed this and said strangely, "is there anything you want to say to me? Eris


    "Of course." Chris said with a wry smile: "I will come here. First, I heard that you were injured in the battle with the demon king, so I came here to have a look, and I have prepared a special healing potion for you."


    As he spoke, Chris took out a bottle of potion.


    Fang Li can see it at a glance.


    "Isn''t this the most advanced cure potion?"


    Fang Li picked up the bottle of magic medicine and was surprised again.


    Fang Li came to this world for props.


    According to Fang Li, this bottle of healing potion brought by Chris is the highest level that can be made in the world. In addition to resurrecting the dead, it can cure almost any wound. The effect is comparable to akuya''s recovery magic.


    Such a potion would cost millions of Eris per unit price.


    Chris sent out millions of Eris''s stuff.


    But Chris didn''t care.


    "With your contributions and contributions to the world, such a potion is not even a reward."


    Chris looked at fondley''s eyes and began to soften.


    It''s a look that only appears as a goddess.


    So Chris took Fangli''s hand and spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fangli."


    Chris looked straight at Fangli.


    "I really have a lot of words to say after I know that you have attacked the demon king, and I have endless feelings. In addition, I heard that you were injured, so I came here. But now, I suddenly found that I only have such a sentence to say."


    As he said that, Chris had the same gentle smile.


    "Really Thank you very much... "


    That''s thanks from the goddess.


    Too much gratitude.


    However, Fang Li didn''t find it strange at all.


    Because Fang Li knew how much she loved the world and worried about the future of the world.


    "Perhaps Mr. Fangli didn''t know that the population of the world was much lower than before." Chris confided: "all along, people have suffered the persecution of the demon army and lost their precious lives. When those people who received me met me, they almost all had the same request, that is, they hoped that they would not be born in this world in the next life."


    Chris''s expression began to turn blue.


    "People are afraid of the devil. They are afraid of the devil. Even after they die, they are rejecting and living in the same world with the demon king. The population of this world has been decreasing."


    If there is no soul willing to reincarnate into this world, then naturally there will be no new life born.


    In view of this, the world is actually going downhill.


    Chris even thinks that sooner or later, there will be no human being in the world to survive.


    For such a world, Chris was sincerely worried and concerned about it. For this reason, he did not hesitate to go down to earth to collect artifact and find new combat power for the world to resist the invasion of the demon army.Now, this worry is finally solved.


    "You have crusaded against the demon king, defeated the demon army, and brought peace to the world. As a goddess, I must offer my thanks to you."


    In his most sincere tone, Chris opened his mouth to the square.


    "Brave men who fought against the demon king, do you have any wish you want to achieve?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li finally understood.


    Chris is ready to thank himself as a goddess.


    It''s not just verbal.


    "The gods will grant a wish to a brave man who successfully attacks the demon king."


    Chris smiles at Fangli.


    "Do you have any wish that I can help you realize?"


    If this wish is not beyond the scope of the gods'' acceptance, then surely Chris will help Fangli realize it?


    However, Fangli did not think that the gods could realize any of their wishes.


    (even the Holy Grail can''t fulfill any wish. The gods must have their limits


    Therefore, from Fang Li''s point of view, it is estimated that the ability of the gods in this world can not realize his real desire, that is, the salvation of the soul.


    Of course, this does not mean that Fang Li will give up such a rare opportunity.


    So


    "I want to be strong."


    Fangli answers Chris''s eyes.


    "Get stronger."


    This wish surprised Chris.


    In Chris''s opinion, Fangli is strong enough to continue to pursue power.


    But perhaps because Fangli was not strong enough to think that he was injured in the battle with the devil, Chris chose to understand.


    "I did receive your wish."


    Chris responded to Fangli''s wish with a clear expression.


    "In that case, I will give you the same rights as the valiant candidates from other worlds."


    That is to say


    "For once, you can choose."


    So Chris declared.


    "It can be a powerful special ability, it can also be an extraordinary talent, or it can be a weapon or prop of artifact level. You can choose one as your reward."


    This is the right of the brave candidates of different worlds before they were sent to this world.


    Let Fang Li''s eyes shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Choose."


    Chris took out a book that looked like a catalog and handed it to Fang Li.


    "This is a favor from the gods. It can give you the same and the only power that will not be lost to anyone. Whether it is a special ability or a legendary artifact, you will get it."


    By this time, Chris was completely transformed into goddess mode, right?


    Even if it''s still the robber''s dress, the one hanging on his face is no longer the usual carelessness, but the loving smile of the goddess who is worried about all living beings.


    In the face of such Chris, Fang Li couldn''t say anything and took over the catalogue.


    The various abilities and artifacts recorded in the catalogue dazzled Fang Li.


    Various abilities such as "strange power", "super power", "holy sword alondite", "magic sword village rain" and so on, and the name of artifact entered Fangli''s vision one after another.


    Every one of them is a foul level ability and prop in this world.


    It is these abilities and props that make up a brave candidate and give birth to a famous senior adventurer.


    Even if the world''s combat power level is too low compared with Fangli, each of these capabilities and equipment can be outstanding even if you get to the third level.


    You can only choose one of them.


    (what about the ability to choose? Or choose artifact


    To be honest, Fang Li prefers the latter.


    In the case of the former, Fangli has already established its position, and has mentioned countless times before that it does not need to have other capabilities, otherwise it will only disperse its own combat power.


    Therefore, Fangli is more inclined to choose a artifact with magical effect.


    (although I already have Bo Xie and holy clothes, I don''t need equipment any more.)


    But the artifact is not only equipment, but also many props.


    For example, the artifact that aldap used to exchange body and the artifact that can summon monsters belong to this category.


    The goblin''s bag in Fang Li and the ring given to Alice also have a miraculous effect.


    (so, how to choose


    Fang Li is flipping over the catalogue in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Fangli saw a message of artifact.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal furnace core


    category: Jewelry


    level: Level 3


    effect: it can provide infinite magic when combined with anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When this artifact entered Fangli''s eyes, Fangli''s eyes never moved away.


    There is no reason for it, just because the artifact is too powerful for Fangli.


    Can it provide infinite magic when combined with anything?


    At first glance, this effect is of no use to a system that already has the power of the stars. The only use is to provide Beatrice with power.


    However, Fang Li was interested in this artifact, and its purpose was not to integrate with himself.


    (Holy Grail...)


    That''s right.


    Holy Grail.


    As long as there is enough magic, it can realize the wish machine.


    Infinite magic?


    Isn''t that what the Holy Grail lacks?


    Once the eternal furnace into the Holy Grail, let the Holy Grail have unlimited magic, it is equivalent to let Fang Li start a universal wish machine that can be used countless times.


    How can Fang Li remain unmoved?


    (although the Holy Grail still has its limits, even if my grail is special, it is the product of the fusion of imperial poetry and the third magic. The effect is comparable to the real one, and there are still unfulfilled wishes...)


    However, even if it is, it is enough to make people excited.


    You know, in the type moon world, I don''t know how many people have paid their lives for a small Holy Grail.


    The magic society.


    Church of the church.


    Magician.


    Yingling.


    There are too many people in these beings who want the Holy Grail and give anything for it.


    As a result, in many myths and legends, the Grail is the center of the story development.


    The Holy Grail War such a cruel and great ceremony is also around this small wish machine.


    However, even the Grail of the Grail War, it will take many years to draw magic from the terrain and use it to realize the wish.


    Even if it was Shizhen, one of his most important plans in the Holy Grail War was to let the Holy Grail absorb the magic from the whole world, and then realize the salvation of all mankind.


    Now, an opportunity for the Grail to have unlimited magic power and use it indefinitely is in front of Fangli.


    At this moment, Fangli has even figured out various effective ways to use the Holy Grail.For example, let Emilia, REM, Alice and youyou drink the water from the Holy Grail, and raise the attribute to the limit of level 4. After completing the upgrade task, drink it again, and directly promote it to the third level limit.


    For example, let the Grail fix Beatrice''s defects, and Beatrice will no longer be a defective spirit unable to generate her own magic.


    For another example, it can also make the Holy Grail realize the third magic, so that Sylvia and Joan of arc can obtain the eternal ability, no longer need to worry about their safety.


    Even if the magic power of the Holy Grail is enough, when Fangli returns to the world of "moon girl", he can find the location of millennium city by the Holy Grail, and then make a wish to the Holy Grail, and return the true ancestral power in his body to elquat to wake up the sleeping white princess.


    This is what the Grail can do.


    In addition, the Holy Grail with infinite magic power can realize many more wishes.


    Compared with such a holy grail, the large amount of props harvested in this world is nothing.


    Because, those props can do things, with the power of the Holy Grail, the same can be done.


    Not interested in the opportunity to get such a thing?


    That''s impossible.


    "Take this one."


    Fang Li pressed his finger on the name of the eternal furnace without hesitation.


    "I see."


    Chris carefully determined Fangli''s choice before withdrawing the catalog.


    "I''ll send you the artifact you need in a hurry."


    After all, Chris is only an incarnation, not an ontology, and can''t give Fangli artifact directly.


    Looking at the goddess who has done her best for the world, she suddenly smiles.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Fang Li''s thanks made Chris smile.


    "I''m the only one to say thank you, Mr. assistant."


    Chris''s expression returned to the way it used to be.


    They just looked at each other and laughed.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can collect artifact together."


    "Ah, I''ll ask you then."


    This is Fangli''s last conversation with Chris before leaving the world.


    And then


    "The entry time of the personal world is coming to an end, and there are still three days left. If you continue to stay, you will need to pay an additional exchange point."


    "Remind the God messenger that your rest time in the God''s space is coming to an end. If you continue to stay in the personal world, you need to pay not only additional exchange points, but also exchange points needed to extend your rest time. If the exchange points are insufficient, you can directly erase them."


    The time to leave finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    There are still three days left in this world.


    These three days are also destined to be busy days.


    There is no possibility of Fangli getting free at all.


    Because there are mountains of things to deal with.


    For example, the trade with a large number of props in the land of Red Devils.


    For example, the visit of various characters from the kingdom.


    Another example is the gathering of the royal clan and the adventurers'' Guild.


    There are a lot of things that need to be done in Fangli.


    As a successful crusade against the existence of the demon king, Fang Li suddenly became the most popular person in the world.


    Alice even sent a letter to Fang Li very excitedly.


    "Father and elder brother have already said that they will give Mr. Fangli a public reward in front of the people, and then the royal family will give Mr. Fangli a noble status in front of everyone."


    That''s what happened.


    Even if Fangli is just a modest adventurer, but now that he has successfully attacked the demon king, the kingdom can not but praise him.


    Even the adventurers guild is ready to take part in this award, praising Fang Li''s achievements in front of everyone in the world.


    At that time, Fangli will gain the status of aristocracy, and also have the right to own territory and carry private guards.


    This is the highest level of reward that the kingdom can think of.


    Let the common people become aristocrats.


    Believe that this is what all people in the world are looking forward to, right?


    Unfortunately, Fangli is not very rare.


    "I don''t need nobility or territory. If I want to reward me, I might as well have something substantial, such as artifact."


    It''s too realistic.


    However, this is also justifiable.


    As an emissary of the LORD God who is about to leave the world and does not know whether he has a chance to come back again, how can he rare the status and territory of the nobility?


    What''s more, Fangli doesn''t have the character to be rare.


    However, a group of friends are very excited about this.


    "What''s wrong? After becoming a noble, can''t you eat and wait for death without taking risks? If you don''t want it, give it to me! "


    This is the truth.


    "I''m a goddess, so I don''t care much about aristocratic status, but I want a castle and territory for me, so that I can develop the doctrine of akusism."


    That''s what akuya said.


    "I''m a noble red devil, and I don''t care much about the status of nobility. It''s our destiny to die in a mortal struggle with powerful monsters. But if we can, we still hope to have a life of three meals a day. Only this is what I want!"


    This is Huihui''s statement.


    "What do you guys think of nobles?"


    Dackness was furious.


    Even youyou feels sorry for Fangli after learning about Fangli''s plan.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for the royal family to give adventurers the status of nobility. Mr. Fangli might as well consider it."


    Only this young girl of the red demon clan said that it was quite suggestive.


    In the end, even Alice seemed to hear a letter.


    "Belzegu royal family has inherited the blood of the brave from generation to generation, and Mr. Fangli is also a brave one now. If you don''t accept the reward from the royal family, the royal family will become a family rejected by the brave. Please consider it again."


    In this way, Fang Li also had to accept this commendation ceremony and was praised in front of all the people in the world.


    Of course, Fangli didn''t know that the brave men who had successfully fought against the demon king would also accept such a ceremony and become aristocrats.


    In that way, even if you intermarry with the royal family, you will be able to match each other.


    It was with such an idea that Alice advised Fang Li.


    In this case, Fang Li kept preparing for three days, until the third day, he was given the status of nobility by the king in front of the world in the capital of the king.


    Then, something that even Fang Li didn''t expect happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "No. 11273 was awarded by the belzegu royal family, given the status and the title of nobility."


    ¡­¡­


    Nobility


    str (power): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    side effect (1): the status is lofty, which has a deterrent effect on the existence whose identity and status are lower than oneself.


    Side effect (2): lead combat, when fighting in groups, will enhance the strength of team members.


    (during the period of wearing this title, you will not disobey the instructions of the loyal royal family, otherwise the title will be invalid.)¡­¡­


    This is the system prompt after Fang Li accepted the status of aristocracy.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    "No. 11273 was recognized by the descendants of the brave, became the aristocrat, and obtained the special title -- the brave."


    ¡­¡­


    Brave


    str (strength): + 30


    vit (endurance): + 30


    AgI (agility): + 30


    int (Mystery): + 30


    side effect (1): when facing a strong opponent, all attributes are increased by 20 points.


    Side effect (2): perseverance. When you are seriously injured, all attributes will be increased by 30 points.


    Side effect (3): keep calm in the face of danger. When encountering a terrible crisis, the total attribute is increased by 50 points.


    (during the period of wearing this title, you are not allowed to do anything against human principles, otherwise the title will be invalid.)


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that after the crusade against the demon king and getting the commendation, he could still get a brand-new title, and there were still two.


    These two titles can be regarded as high-grade goods.


    In particular, the title of "brave" is the best title Fang has ever seen. Even the title of "guard Knight" is far inferior to it.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Li put on the title of brave.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: Fangli


    race: human


    career: star generation


    Title: brave


    level: Level 3


    STR: 238 (+ 150)


    vit (endurance): 237 (+ 150)


    AgI (agility): 300 (+ 150)


    int (Mystery): 325 (+ 150)


    int ¡­¡­


    Although there is no change in the attribute, it is just a change of the title. However, in the face of a battle, the title will trigger all kinds of side effects according to the situation, so that Fang Li''s strength can be improved again.


    All in all, Fangli is really fruitful in this world.


    Started with countless precious props.


    Get a wish machine that has not been used many times.


    Two potential followers were contracted.


    He even got a very useful title.


    This time, it can really be regarded as a full load.


    After that, Fang Li finished all the things, and finally successfully took Alice out of the king''s city after a battle of wits and courage with belzeguwang''s family.


    It is worth mentioning that in order to achieve this goal, Fang Li also fought with the king and the prince, and the result was a complete victory. In the other party''s gnashing teeth and crying, Shi Shiran took Alice away.


    As for Curia''s reaction?


    Forget it, or else the Three Outlooks will be destroyed.


    So, that night, Fangli took Alice and youyou together, and used the only two certificates left.


    After saying goodbye to Hezhen, akuya, Huihui and daknis, Fangli, Alice and youyou return to the god space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    God space, personal residence.


    When Fang Li returned to here and stepped on the familiar lawn under his feet, two young girls around him also came to the scene.


    "Is this


    "Ah..."


    I saw that Alice and Youyou, who were beside Fang Li, suddenly swayed all over, as if hypnotized. They half clanked their eyes and fell down slowly.


    Fang Li caught two girls who fell down.


    "Zheng..."


    The next second, Alice and youyou began to emit a light.


    It is in this second that the physical transformation of followers from the space of God and master begins.


    "I almost forgot about it."


    Fang Li was holding two girls, but she couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    In this way, before Alice and youYou''re finished, Fangli has to travel through another world.


    "Fortunately, I''m not alone now."


    As before, leaving Sylvia alone in the space of God is avoidable.


    "It seems that before the next world starts, we have to arrange for someone to take care of Alice and youyou."


    In this way, Fang Li did not enter the residence of his own residence, and a trot came into his ears.


    "You''re back at last."


    It was Beatrice who came out of the gate of the house.


    After a hundred days, Beatrice, who appeared in front of Fangli again, is still in a gorgeous dress. Her lovely appearance looks like a doll, but her eyes are filled with peace of mind and some resentment.


    "I left Betty alone for such a long time. As Betty''s partner, I have to deduct points."


    Beatrice came over and said this with great displeasure.


    The tone is still as bad as before.


    But when she came to Fangli, Beatrice stretched out her little hand and held the corner of Fang Li''s dress. It was as if she had seen her father''s little girl who had come back from a long journey.


    This makes Fang Li smile.


    At the moment, Fangli naturally would not say anything unwillingly. In Beatrice''s senses, he just left for about ten days. He also reached out and touched Beatrice''s head.


    "I''m sorry, Betty. I''m late."


    Under Fang Li''s comfort, Beatrice''s mood seems to have improved.


    As for Fang Li, some of his smile disappeared in the next moment.


    "Then, where did the two children in your arms come from?"


    Such a beautiful girl''s voice sounded from the back of Fang Li, which made her back a little stiff.


    When Fang Li slowly turns his head and looks at his back, the familiar lover appears in front of him.


    Sylvia stood behind Fang Li, looking at him with a smile.


    Under the gaze of the beautiful cyanotic eyes, I don''t know why, but Fang Li is a little guilty.


    Who let Fang Li come back with two lovely girls in his arms?


    As lovers, this is a situation that has to be explained.


    "That..."


    Fang Li is a little cautious and wants to say something.


    But Sylvia didn''t know if she had guessed something. She gave him a bad look.


    "In a word, take the two children in first, and then you can''t let the later companions sleep outside like this."


    With that, Sylvia took over Alice lying in the arms of Fang Li with a gentle movement, and let her embrace youyou.


    This singer is as generous and gentle as ever.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Fangli has survived.


    "Talk about it later?"


    "Yes..."


    Fangli can only give in.


    Then, Fang Li asked.


    "Did you just go out?"


    Otherwise, Silvia would not suddenly appear behind her.


    Regarding this, Silvia also did not conceal, chuckled.


    "I can''t help it. The two children woke up very curious about this place, so I took them out for a walk."


    Hearing this, Fang Li suddenly remembered.


    "Are Emilia and REM awake?"


    Slightly surprised words, in return for not Sylvia''s answer, but the response of the parties.


    "Fangli!"


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    In the door that leads to the outside behind Sylvia, Amelia and REM just walked in, and when they saw Fang Li, they were surprised.


    "Are you back? Fangli


    Amelia came running."Welcome back, Lord Fangli."


    REM followed Amelia, with a reassuring smile on her lovely face.


    "You are already awake."


    Seeing amelia and REM approaching, Fang Li also felt a sigh of relief.


    Even though she knew that Emilia and REM were only temporarily dizzy because they accepted the transformation of God''s space, there would be no danger. Fang Li still felt relieved to see them awake peacefully.


    And seeing amelia and remna''s actions as usual, they seem to have fully accepted the existence of God space.


    "Listen to me, Fangli." Emilia said with a very incredible expression: "the people outside are so powerful, not only Asian people, but also the existence of dragons, which is amazing."


    "It''s amazing." REM nodded his head and said, "although I''m used to seeing Asian people or even mixed race children, it''s still the first time to see people like that."


    Obviously, the mythical scene of the god space made the two girls fall into unprecedented surprise.


    Amelia, in particular, had the same glow in her eyes as she wept with joy.


    That''s for granted.


    In the novel life in a different world from scratch, Amelia, as a silver haired half elf, will be ostracized and treated differently no matter where she goes.


    However, in this space full of all kinds of incredible God messengers and followers, Amelia''s appearance can not even attract the attention of others.


    Even if Amelia has an amazing appearance, the species in the god space are not only billions of millions, but also extremely beautiful for human beings. In the eyes of other races, they may be ugly.


    Therefore, Amelia is also the first time to try this feeling of being able to integrate into the crowd, and it is inevitable that she will be so excited.


    Even Beatrice nodded in agreement.


    "Betty was also shocked when she first went out to see what it looked like outside. If her mother were here, she would have been tortured by curiosity and curiosity, and rushed out to explore and study everywhere?"


    This is really a picture you can think of even if you think about it a little bit.


    Amelia, Remus and Beatrice were all involved in the fierce evaluation of the space of the God, and looked very sighing.


    Until she sent Alice to the mansion Sylvia came out again, took you from Fang Li''s arms, and spoke to the crowd.


    "Well, if you want to explore the space of God, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now go first."


    Amelia, REM, and Beatrice nodded their heads.


    The familiar scene made Fang Li feel relieved and even moved.


    "This is the daily life around me..."


    By contrast, the days of mental breakdown tortured by a group of pit goods are simply hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "That''s for the moment."


    In a room in the mansion, Sylvia is familiar with Alice and youyou side by side on the bed.


    Looking at the two young girls who were in a deep sleep, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Lovely two children."


    Alice and youyou seem to have a good first impression on Sylvia.


    "Are they..."


    Amelia was a little confused.


    "Like us, are they all new followers of Mr. Fang Li?"


    REM watched Alice and youyou carefully and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I already have Betty


    Beatrice''s performance seems to be a little unhappy, as if to Alice and youyou had a psychological confrontation.


    Fang Li can only laugh at the same time to tell the public about the copy of the world''s many harvest and experience.


    At the same time, Fang Li also checked the status of his new followers.


    First, Emilia.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure (character): Emilia


    race (race): half elf


    career: sorcerer, elf warlock


    level: Level 4


    str (strength): 70 (+ 40)


    vit (endurance): 62 (+ 40)


    AgI (agility): 78 (+ 40)


    int (Mystery): 200 (+ 40)


    This is the attribute of Liam.


    The comprehensive attribute is 410 points, except for the bonus brought by occupation, it is 250 points. There is still a 50 point gap between 300 points and the fourth level limit. However, the int (Mystery) is extremely high. It is worthy that the existence of the weather can be affected by the violence of magic in childhood.


    I''m afraid that''s only part of Amelia''s ability to use it freely?


    After all, the magic power in Emilia''s body can''t be only 200 points if we only calculate the amount. For example, the amount of star power added up by Li and Silvia is too large.


    Therefore, the int (Mystery) displayed in the god space should be the part that Amelia can use freely, and most of the rest are still sleeping in Amelia''s body. After self-training, it may be possible to improve the value of int (Mystery) with her own efforts.


    Although the God emissary can''t improve her attributes through exercise, Amelia is an exception, not through exercise, but through exercise to stimulate the attributes she should have, which is a rare situation in the god space.


    Of course, what''s even more surprising is that Amelia has a dual career.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic messenger


    str (power): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    incidental ability: Magical power, which generates magic through the "door" of the body. Using a miracle called magic, can cause supernatural phenomena and use all kinds of magic.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit warlock


    str (power): + 20


    vit (endurance): + 20


    AgI (agility): + 20


    int (Mystery): + 20


    incidental ability: the adaptability of the spirit, can make a contract with the spirit, use the power of the spirit, and release the spirit''s skill through the help of the spirit, which can produce the same effect as magic.


    ¡­¡­


    She was able to use both magic and elves, and Amelia got two classes.


    This is not even Fangli and Silvia treatment.


    "He was born with double professions, and with his magic and talent, this half elf was really blessed."


    Fang Li sighed with emotion.


    Unfortunately, Amelia, who has a dual career, has no title. Otherwise, she can get more bonus.


    Fang Li thinks so, and checks the properties of rem.


    ¡­¡­


    Figure: REM


    race (race): Ghost


    career: mage


    level: fourth level


    str (strength): 80 (+ 20)


    vit (endurance): 74 (+ 20)


    AgI (agility): 86 (+ 20)


    int (Mystery): 65 (+ 20)


    This is REM''s property.


    The comprehensive attribute is 305 points, and 225 points after excluding the class bonus. Although she also has the "magic messenger" class, compared with amelia, who seems to be favored by the world, REM''s attribute is not so prominent.But, compared with Emilia, REM has one more talent skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Demonization (gifted skill): it can stimulate the organs of "horn" hidden in the body, use "horn" as the medium to absorb the magic power in the atmosphere, and strengthen its own strength. It can determine the strength depending on the degree of use, but it will impose a burden on the body and spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    With this talent, the gap between REM and Amelia will not be so big.


    However, Amelia''s talent is undoubtedly much higher than that of Remy. If there is no god space resources to strengthen it, REM is afraid to be weaker than Amelia a lot in terms of future achievements.


    However, Emilia has a powerful talent that no one in the world can match. Although rem is a ghost family with strong power, his talent in the ghost clan is quite mediocre. Compared with her sister ram, who is known as the ghost God, the gap is not a little bit.


    Fortunately, REM is also a follower of the square, enjoying the same authority as the God messenger. He can use the resources of the god space to strengthen himself.


    Fangli is ready to let Emilia and REM drink the water from the Holy Grail and raise them to the fourth level limit. In the near future, Fang Li will help them complete the upgrading task, upgrade to the third level, and help them buy a set of equipment or acquire some skills.


    At that time, Emilia and rem should be no less than Silvia and Joan of arc''s right-hand assistants, right?


    In addition, Alice and Youyou, who are still undergoing physical transformation, and Beatrice, who is the spirit of the contract in Fangli, once upon a time, the days when she was alone in the God''s space were gone.


    What Fangli needs to do next is to spend every journey of the world with these girls.


    Of course, there will be no lack of Joan of arc.


    When Emilia, REM and Beatrice were all surprised by the experience and world outlook in blessing a better world, Fangli looked at Silvia.


    "Joan, I have something to discuss with you."


    The opening in the square makes Sylvia''s Pendant Light up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Joan''s voice, puzzled and serious, rang from the pendant.


    "It''s like this..."


    Fang Li told all his affairs.


    For example, the situation in soul space.


    Like the whirlpool under the sea of death.


    Another example is the lack of the last condition leading to transformation.


    "Only one step short." Fang Li sighed, "but I have no idea what the key is to open the door."


    Fang Li''s distress made Joan frown like silence.


    And the present a group of young girls also looked at each other, for Fang said the situation was shocked.


    "Soul collapse..."


    There was a worried look on Emilia''s face.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    REM also looked at Fang Li with great anxiety.


    "You''re Betty''s companion. Don''t leave Betty alone."


    Beatrice tightly grasped Fang Li''s hand, and her small face was full of uneasiness.


    Only Sylvia, who had already known the state of Fang Li''s soul, did not open her mouth and stroked the pendant in front of her body.


    The atmosphere seemed heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the girls are looking at Fang Li with some uncomfortable eyes and expressions.


    "You, don''t look at me like a poor man, will you?"


    Aware of the change in the atmosphere, Fang Li also made a bitter smile.


    "The situation is not optimistic, but I''m not going to give in like this?"


    Fang Li faintly smiles.


    "For me now, death is not something that I can accept calmly, but an existence that must be crossed. I have no intention of dying like this, and I have no idea of watching my soul collapse. I can''t do it. Even with extraordinary means, I will choose to live."


    This so-called extraordinary means refers to the third magic.


    Use the power of the Holy Grail to realize the third magic, so as to materialize your soul and get eternal life.


    In that case, Fangli can still survive?


    It''s just that, at that time, it was really a drag.


    Who''s the broken soul in Fang?


    Once the third magic is used to materialize the tattered soul, even Fang Li can''t predict what he will become.


    But this is also to continue to live, Fang Li already has the consciousness to use it at the last moment.


    "Even if I become a ragged figure that I can''t even walk by myself, and I''ll be a complete cripple. As long as I can make you live, I''ll do it without hesitation."


    In a calm tone, Fang Li tells his worst ending.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about me. The worst is just like that. It won''t happen again."


    If not, maybe Fangli would not have made a contract with the girls.


    Let''s not say that girls like Alice and Youyou, who are not even adults, can''t bear to let them die with them.


    Therefore, Fang Li had already made plans.


    "In the last moment of soul collapse, if there is no way to change, then use the Holy Grail to achieve the third magic life."


    Fang Li expressed his own consciousness.


    "You''ll have to take care of me then?"


    Some joking tone, told a group of girls, Fang Li has really made a decision.


    Nothing else, just to be able to live with them all the time.


    As long as you can achieve this goal, even if you become a broken soul, Fang Li will not hesitate to do it.


    That''s what Fang Li wants to say.


    "Fangli..."


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    "Stupid Fangli..."


    Amelia, Remy, and Beatrice had a look of both happiness and misery.


    Happiness is naturally because Fang Li did not hesitate to achieve this awareness for himself and others.


    It''s hard to feel that the situation is unacceptable.


    Just as Fang Li can choose to live for a group of girls, how can girls bear to see Fang Li become that way in the rest of their lives?


    Sylvia, too.


    Besides, it''s still the most heartless one.


    "Joan of arc."


    Sylvia held the pendant in front of her and asked in a low voice.


    "Can''t your revelation see anything?"


    Smell speech, everyone will be the eye Qi Qi gathered on the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    In this case, Joan''s voice slowed down and began to ring.


    "I''m sorry, maybe it''s because the opportunity hasn''t been met, or it''s because my strength is too weak to give any hint."


    Joan of arc said so with great solemnity.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve figured out something."


    How!


    The statement of Joan of virtue, let the spirit of the people have a boost.


    Including Fangli.


    "What can I do?"


    Fang Li asked quickly.


    And Joan of arc also did not betray the point, answered directly.


    "When Sylvia took Leah and REM to the trading area, I remember seeing an auction house selling a prop at that time." "It''s called" the taste of heaven, "said Joan." at that time, Sylvia only looked at it and turned it over. I only remember that it seemed to be a prop that could temporarily enhance the abilities of divination and prophecy. "


    When Joan said this, Fang Li understood immediately.


    "Do you mean you want to use that prop to temporarily enhance the effect of enlightenment?"


    Fang Li''s inquiry made Joan seem to nod her head.


    "There are hundreds of millions of objects from the world in the god space, many of which have magical effects, and there are not a few props that can strengthen specific abilities. Since my enlightenment can''t see anything related to your transformation, I can only strengthen the effect of enlightenment, or simply look for stronger means than Enlightenment to break through."As Joan of arc said.


    Now, people are not in the copy world without supplies, but just in the main god space, and they can start all kinds of magic props at any time.


    When Fang Li first entered the god space, didn''t the system say that?


    "Here, you can get the power you dream of."


    "Here, you can get endless wealth."


    "But, all these things, you have to fight for, God space gives you only an opportunity."


    Of course, the premise is to have the capital to get all this.


    That is, the exchange point.


    "Unfortunately, our exchange point is completely used up." Joan of arc said to Fang Li, "but this time you went to the world of" blessing for a better world "and got a lot of props, right


    In other words, Joan of arc is suggested to sell part of the props in order to exchange enough exchange points.


    Otherwise, Fangli can only waste time to break into the replica world, earn to the exchange point, and then come back to find the right props.


    After receiving Joan''s advice, Fang Li immediately made a decision.


    "That''s it."


    Anyway, there are too many props in the square. It doesn''t matter if some of them are sold out repeatedly.


    What''s more, there is a holy grail that can make unlimited wishes in the square, which can replace most props.


    "Although we can also try to make a wish with the Holy Grail to enhance the power of Joan of arc and trigger enlightenment, we''d better do it now."


    After all, Joan of arc is the arbiter summoned by the Holy Grail. If she is exposed to the Grail, there may be some chemical reaction.


    After the decision was made, Amelia and Beatrice made their voices.


    "I''ll help too!"


    "Betty doesn''t want to just watch here?"


    So they said.


    "In that case, REM will stay and take care of Lord Alice and Lord youyou."


    REM cleverly chose to stay for Fang Li to solve his worries. Even though I must have thought of something to do.


    "Please, Remy."


    Fang Li touched REM''s head and comforted the little maid before facing Silvia, Amelia and Beatrice.


    "Well, let''s go to the trading area first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    God space, trading area.


    Compared with the residential area, training area and entertainment area, the trading area always has the largest flow of people.


    Fang Li, with Silvia, Amelia and Beatrice, came to the area and walked forward among the noisy stalls.


    "How lively..."


    "Betty still can''t get used to it."


    Amelia and Beatrice simultaneously expressed their feelings. One was attracted by the lively atmosphere of the trading area and looked around like a little girl full of curiosity. The other was afraid of strangers, hiding behind the back of Fang Li, pulling the corner of Fang Li and complaining softly.


    Originally, Amelia was a girl whose spiritual age was only 14 years old. At this time, it was normal to show the curiosity that young girls should have.


    On the contrary, although Beatrice has lived for more than 400 years, almost all of her time is wasted in the protection of the forbidden library. On the surface, she seems quite arrogant, but in fact, she is afraid of life and loneliness. In such a lively atmosphere, it is inevitable to have this performance?


    One is a half elf who doesn''t know the world.


    One is a big elf with strong contrast.


    It can only be said that there are many characteristics in all aspects.


    Even Silvia had a knowing smile at these two girls.


    "If you are interested in the stalls around you, you can also go and have a look at them?"


    Holding Emilia''s hand, Sylvia told the two women, but instead let Emilia and Beatrice''s attention from around.


    "It doesn''t matter." Emilia said with some obstinacy, "things are more important now."


    "Betty is not interested in shopping." Beatrice was even more straightforward, and said directly, "if you want to go shopping, go shopping. Betty will accompany Fangli."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia glanced at the direction of Fang Li and said with a thought-provoking smile, "it''s really beloved, Fang Li''s classmate."


    Fang Li smiles.


    Although her highness is generous and gentle, she will be jealous when she should be jealous.


    At this time, Fang Li thinks it''s better to shut up.


    The party crossed the shouting and noisy stalls and headed for the auction house in the center of the trading area.


    Soon, the auction house appeared in front of Fang Li and his party.


    Unlike the orderly stalls around, the auction house is located in the center of the trading area like an open-air restaurant, full of tables and chairs, which makes it very special.


    God messengers are all sitting in a seat, is only their own can see the interface, stretched out their hands, in the above non-stop operation.


    Fangli, Sylvia, Amelia and Beatrice also found a seat for four and sat down.


    Then, the interface of the auction house appears in front of the four people.


    "This What should I do with this? "


    "Betty didn''t operate this kind of thing, can''t it be expressed in the form of a book?"


    In the face of such a phenomenon as the crystallization of high technology, Emilia and Beatrice, whose living standards remained in the middle ages, were naturally at a loss.


    Even if Lydia understands the basic message of God, there is more space for her to understand?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not very difficult. I''ll teach you."


    Sylvia Arden, who was used to using screen technology in the learning and war City, carefully taught amelia and Beatrice.


    Seeing this, Fang Li shook his head in a smile, and also put himself into his own operation.


    "The flavor of heaven?"


    Fang Li directly input the name of the props in the search column of the interface to find the target props.


    However, while teaching amelia and Beatrice, Sylvia''s virginity is also paying attention to the auction interface. Instead, she finds it in the first step.


    "That''s it."


    Joan''s voice comes from Sylvia''s body and makes Fang Li raise her head from the interface in front of her.


    It is worth mentioning that the auction behavior protects the privacy of the God Messenger, and the interface presents the mode that only the parties can see. However, in the same seat, each other can share the information and even operate the interface.


    Fang Li saw a prop on the interface in front of Sylvia.


    It''s a white nut like prop.


    Fang Li points out the details of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Flavor of heaven: rare props, which can improve the abilities of divination and prophecy. The effective time is 10 minutes. Within 10 minutes, all the abilities and effects of users will be greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­


    This prop, like its annotation, looks like a rare prop.The evidence is that there are only three such items being auctioned at the auction house.


    And the auction price of the flavor of three days is also rising.


    At present, the price of three days flavor is between 10000 and 30000 exchange points.


    Considering its rarity, the price should be further increased and there is no trend to be marked.


    "While the price is still rising, you should quickly sell the props you hold."


    Zhen De''s reminder, let the square also nod, operate the interface in front of oneself.


    In the auction house, when choosing the auction items, the god space will automatically scan all the items carried by the God messenger.


    The bag of the goblin in Fangli is also in the scanning range.


    In this way, the interface will display a list of all the items in the goblin''s bag, allowing him to select the target to be auctioned off.


    This is also to protect the privacy of the God messenger and provide convenience.


    Can''t the God messenger take out all the items in public and throw them into the auction house one by one?


    In that case, I''m afraid that I will be watched by the evil god messenger.


    The God messengers all know that the god space will also provide the system in this respect.


    So Fang Li chose a small number of props from the list in front of him and threw them into the auction house.


    The selected props disappear from the goblin''s bag one by one.


    At the same time, the auction house''s interface appears in the square sell-off props.


    Because all the items in Fangli are popular, such as healing potions, after about 30 minutes, all the props sold out.


    As a result, Fangli got 170000 exchange points.


    During this period, TIANZHIWEI has already taken two photos, one of which has been taken at 46000 exchange points and the other has been photographed at 52000 exchange points.


    The price of the last TIANZHIWEI was driven up to 70000 exchange points, and Fangli sold it at 78000 exchange points.


    However, just then


    "-- Enlightenment has come!"


    Joan''s voice was suddenly surprised and puzzled, and came from the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    Fangli, Silvia, Amelia and Beatrice all showed a look of astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "Is the revelation coming?"


    Fang Li was somewhat surprised.


    Not only Fangli, but Silvia, Amelia and Beatrice looked at each other, and their reactions became somewhat dull.


    This makes Joan a little embarrassed.


    "Well, just after the enlightenment came, I photographed the flavor of heaven in Fangli..."


    This sentence, let the public all together dumb.


    That is to say, this rare prop that was coaxed to 78000 exchange point was bought for nothing?


    But it''s not Joan of arc to blame.


    Because the trigger of revelation is probabilistic, not controllable.


    It is because Fang Li photographed the flavor of heaven that this behavior triggered the Enlightenment of Joan of arc.


    To say why, the reason is simple.


    "According to the content of the revelation, Fangli, you have to take this prop."


    When Joan of arc said this, she and her devoted Sylvia operated the interface of the auction house and pointed out a prop for Fangli to look at.


    ¡­¡­


    Copy backtracking: special items can be used when applying to enter the replica world, which can change the copy world in the matching process to a certain extent, so that the entered copy world can be changed into the copy world that has been experienced. When the copy world experienced is plural, one of them will be selected randomly, with a value of 30000 exchange point.


    ¡­¡­


    "This prop..."


    Fang Li frowned.


    "Can you change the replica world into the world you''ve experienced?"


    What''s the point of photographing this prop?


    In this regard, Joan of arc could not answer.


    "What I see is that you just need to take a picture of this prop. The rest is not clear."


    In other words, as long as you use this prop, can you find an opportunity to transform your soul?


    Is the opportunity for Fang Li''s soul to change in a certain replica world that he once experienced?


    Fang Li pondered.


    Sylvia, Emilia and Beatrice did not disturb Fangli at all and gave Fangli time to think.


    In the end, Fang Li had a decision.


    "Since it was the revelation of Joan of arc, there should be no mistake."


    Fang Li chose to believe.


    Believe in what Joan saw.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly took the original price of the copy of the backtracking props, spent 30000 exchange points to take it down.


    Not only that, Fang Li also photographed another prop after thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Task elimination: special items can be used when applying to enter the replica world, which can tamper with the copy task in the matching process to eliminate the main task of the entered replica world. During the copy period, the branch task and hidden task will not be triggered. Only 30 days of free time will be given to the God messenger. When the activity time is over, it will return to the main task God space, worth 50000 points.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a prop that can let the God messenger experience the personal world.


    Because only when the customs clearance evaluation reaches ex level can the replica world be set as the relationship of personal world. In the main god space, there are thousands of God ambassadors without personal world.


    It''s been a long time since even Fang Li got his personal world. For example, there are not a few people who are still miserable.


    Because of this, the props are necessary.


    Eliminate the main task, branch task and hidden task of the replica world in the matching, and only provide 30 days of activity time to let the main god space experience the props of personal world.


    That''s the purpose of this prop.


    Of course, if there is no task, there will be no exchange point, attribute point and skill point.


    However, like Fang Li, he got a lot of props in "blessing for a better world", which is the attraction of the personal world.


    Therefore, the purpose of this prop is to let the God emissary move freely and get the harvest by not completing the task.


    It depends on the ability of the messenger of the LORD God whether he makes a lot of money in the end or loses the harvest due to the mission.


    But in the moment when the soul is about to change, Fang Li has no mood to do the task.


    "Let me see what happens in the next world."


    Fang Li also took the original price of the task to eliminate the props.


    In this way, the flavor of heaven, copy backtracking, and task elimination cost a total of 158000 exchange points, reducing the exchange points Fangli just got, leaving only 12000 exchange points.


    Fang Li also wants to throw TIANZHIWEI back into the auction house, but after careful consideration, it is also a rare and rare prop. Maybe it will be used in some occasions in the future, so he will not think about it.After that, Fangli also sold a small part of the props, so that his wealth rose to 110000 exchange points, and then spent 10000 exchange points to exchange for 10 days of God space rest time. With the wealth of 100000 exchange points, he went back to his personal residence with the girls.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it. Next, I''m going to go to the next world using the items of copy backtracking and task elimination."


    In his residence, Fang Li said something to the crowd.


    "I''ve changed my 10 day break. After all, someone has to stay to take care of Alice and youyou. Who of you wants to stay and who wants to go to the next world with me?"


    As soon as Fang Li''s words fell, the girls were silent.


    Fang Li also did not urge to give the girls time to consider.


    After a while, REM took the lead.


    "Let REM stay here." As if to kill his feelings, REM said without expression: "although I''m not reconciled, the next world is very important for Fang Li, and also needs powerful help. REM''s strength is the weakest here. Compared with letting REM go, it should be more advantageous for Lord Sylvia, Emilia and Beatrice to go together ¡£¡±


    Let REM admit this thing by herself, I think it really makes her not reconciled?


    "Don''t mind." Sylvia took REM''s hand and said with a smile, "this is God''s space. There are countless opportunities to become stronger. After that, REM will become stronger and stronger. Don''t worry."


    "Yes..." Remy''s face was much better.


    At this time, Amelia was struggling to raise her hand.


    "I''ll stay with rem


    This is also a helpless move.


    Compared with Silvia and Beatrice, Emilia is still only the fourth grade. In addition, with the relationship of appearance, if there is no other race in the world, it may cause fearless disputes.


    So Amelia also chose to stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t help it. "


    In the end, Beatrice sighed and opened her mouth in a feigned indifference.


    "Betty, stay, too."


    Compared with Emilia, Beatrice is the third level, but she is not a follower. She does not have the bonus of equipment, skills, occupation and title. Even if it can''t be said that it is useless, she has no great advantage.


    What''s more, Beatrice spent some time in the God''s space. Amelia and REM just woke up and left only these two girls, which was still worrying.


    As a result, only Fangli, Silvia and Joan of arc decided to go to the next world.


    Under the worried eyes of Emilia, REM and Beatrice, Fang Li smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I will succeed."


    This is Fang Li''s promise.


    "In order to be able to continue to be with you..."


    Fang Li, determined to a thorny road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "Apply for access to the replica world."


    "Application 11273 enters the world of copies and begins matching."


    On the lawn of his personal residence, Fang Li takes Silvia with him. Under the gaze of Emilia, REM and Beatrice, he applies to enter the world of copies and takes out the props for copy backtracking and task elimination.


    The sound of the system went off immediately.


    "It is detected that No. 11273 holds a special item, which can tamper with the copy world task in the matching to a certain extent. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes."


    "No. 11273 uses special props to tamper with the copy task in the matching. The tampering items are the copy world and the copy task. According to the effect of the prop, the object of the replica world is positioned as the replica world that has experienced. The selection of the object is random, and the task content is completely cleared."


    Under the announcement of a mechanical, icy voice, an interface appeared in front of Fangli.


    On the interface, one by one, the world we have experienced appears on it.


    Kabaneri of iron city.


    The God eater.


    Shana burning eyes.


    List of forbidden books of magic.


    One punch Superman.


    In addition to the personal worlds such as the Arya of Fei Tan, asterisk in xuezhan City, life in the different world from scratch, Yueji, and blessing for a better world, all the worlds that have been experienced have appeared in front of her.


    Fang Li felt something about this.


    "I''ve been to so many worlds."


    And in this one by one world, Fang Li also left a lot of traces, and even left a lot of fetters.


    Nameless, Shengju, Acorus calamus, laiqi and others should have found a new place to live, where to start a new life?


    Should Alisa get rid of her pain and become a strong and hard-working soldier?


    Is Shana''s trip to the new world going well?


    Are those ladies in changpan still as noisy as before?


    Tornado and snow blowing are still in love and killing each other?


    Is Fiore away from the magician world as an ordinary person?


    Besides, there are those familiar people in the personal world. What''s the matter now?


    What are Arya, snow white, Reggie and Lizzie doing now?


    Is fan Xinglu still training her disciples to find new prey?


    Am and gaffel should have been busy with their departure, right?


    Is Arquette still dreaming a dream that he has never experienced before?


    And those pit goods are still the same as before, adding trouble to the surrounding?


    Recalling the familiar faces, Fang Li suddenly felt.


    "After wandering in the god space for so long, maybe it''s time to find a chance to rest..."


    Now, Fangli is facing the most important transformation in his life.


    This time, there are only two results.


    One is success.


    One is failure.


    Success can jump into the existence of the overlord in the god space, step into the second level like a rare one, and ascend to one of the most powerful.


    Failure will be reduced to a mere waster who can only survive, and spend eternal quiet time under the care of the girls around.


    And whether it''s success or failure, it depends on the world that follows.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli had such an idea.


    "After this journey, go back to see the familiar people and things..."


    It''s no longer about making a living.


    No longer to be strong.


    Just to see the past and their own encounter, acquaintance and acquaintance of that person.


    This will be Fangli''s last adventure in the true sense of God''s space.


    With such a premonition, Fang Li confirmed the familiar world displayed on the interface in front of him, and looked back at the girls standing in front of the house.


    "Fangli..."


    Amelia looked at her Amethyst eyes.


    "Lord Fang Li..."


    REM''s face was full of sadness, worry and uneasiness, but more of it was blessing.


    "You''re Betty''s partner. You can''t leave Betty..."


    Beatrice was also biting her lips.


    In the face of the three girls'' undisguised feelings, Fang Li has not yet made a response, and there is a warmth in her hands.


    Fang Li turned his head and looked around.


    There, Sylvia took Fang Li''s hand and said nothing, but gave him a calm and strong smile.Seeing this, Fang Li also laughed, holding Silvia''s hand back and looking at Emilia, REM and Beatrice.


    "Alice and yo yo, please, Leia, REM, Betty."


    At the end of the day, Fang Li''s face showed a fresh and cheerful expression that had not been seen in the past.


    "Well, I''ll be back when I go."


    The relaxed and incomparable speech was introduced into people''s ears.


    It''s not goodbye, it''s just a long journey.


    In such a situation, the matching of the space between God and God is completed.


    "Random selection complete."


    "The target world -- the catalogue of forbidden books."


    "Match successfully, start to enter the replica world."


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system falls, the figures of Fangli and Sylvia disappear soundlessly.


    Only Amelia, REM and Beatrice were left looking at the place.


    For a long time, no words.


    ¡­¡­


    School city.


    It is divided from the west of Tokyo capital. It lists the development of super ability as a part of the curriculum of the school, and carries out human science experiments. The level of science and technology has been ahead of the outside world for 20 or 30 years. It dominates the whole scientific camp and has half of the world''s domination and interference power.


    In this city with a population of 2.3 million, 80% of the people are students. They compete with each other in the development of super ability every day and live under the siege of various advanced technologies.


    "As a result, are we back here again?"


    Standing in the street of people coming and going, Fang Li whispered softly.


    Pedestrians in uniform are more overwhelming, laughing and passing by.


    The cylinder of the patrol robot and the cleaning robot is also mixed among them, turning the wheels at the bottom while moving back and forth.


    Holding Fang Li''s hand, Sylvia also looks at the familiar scene and smiles.


    "After a turn, we''re back here."


    Maybe it''s some kind of fate?


    It''s like telling Fang Li that this trip will never be easy, let alone achieve the goal.


    Finally, the world it reaches is the world full of all kinds of elements of science and unscientific. In Fang Li''s experience, the world is the highest level world worthy of its name.


    Super power.


    Magic.


    Ability.


    Magician.


    Even saints, angels and demons exist in this world


    "Is there an opportunity for me to take the last step here?"


    If this is not fate, what is destiny?


    In this case, there is only one thing Fangli can do.


    "Move on..."


    Indifferent words, in exchange for Sylvia a similar light smile.


    Therefore, in this familiar world, Fangli and Sylvia join hands and take the first step of the final journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    So, what was the first step?


    Fangli just wants to say.


    "It''s totally different from what I thought it would be!"


    The reason is simple.


    Fang Li forgot.


    In this familiar world, the girl who accompanies her is a world-class singer.


    So


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    "Shake hands with me, please."


    "Miss Sylvia!"


    Sylvia, who had no cross dressing and entered the world directly from the god space, was engulfed by the surrounding fanatical crowd just after a few steps.


    "Big Please calm down


    It was only at this time that she remembered that she did not cross dress, and she appeared in the street with her true face. She was also troubled and comforted people, but she didn''t even play a role.


    As a result, Sylvia was so engulfed by the crowd that she pushed aside the square.


    "What and what is this?"


    Fang Li was speechless.


    Being squeezed by countless crowds, Fang Li''s position is farther and farther away from Sylvia.


    If we go on like this, we will be pushed to a corner where we can''t see Sylvia at all, right?


    "Where did the discipline committee go?"


    Usually when there is no need to run to find their own trouble, now the need to come to the time is completely missing, and sure enough, no matter which state-owned order organization can not be used at a critical time.


    Of course, Fangli can also completely explode its own power.


    With Fang Li''s current attributes, as long as you use a little strength, you can lift the whole crowd.


    But in that case, there will be heavy casualties around, and the discipline committee really has reason to arrest Fang Li.


    It is precisely because in daily life, as long as we take out a little power that does not belong to the category of human beings, the influence is so great that no matter which Superman is, he will converge his power in peacetime, so that he will not cause too much influence.


    Otherwise, if you walk all the way, you will have to trample on the floor. If you support a wall, you will be able to push down the wall tiles. You will not have to live in the city at all. You can go to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    Fangli is also the same. At this time, it is no different from ordinary people.


    That is to say, but when it comes to action, Fang Li still does not have any hesitation.


    "Absolutely..."


    After a helpless sigh, the figure in the square suddenly swayed.


    "Da!"


    In the clear sound, Fang Li''s figure passed through the crowd.


    Obviously, the crowd around is so crowded that there is hardly any gap left. It is just like finding a little space among them. Let your body look like the wind and pass through the crowd.


    Before long, Fang Li came to the side of Silvia, who was surrounded by her, and took her hand.


    "You''re here at last..."


    Sylvia, who didn''t have Fangli''s incredible body method, was finally relieved.


    He rolled his eyes when he was in Fulton.


    "All right, let''s get out of here."


    With that, Fang Li took Sylvia and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Ah?"


    "Xi And miss Silvia? "


    "Where have you been?"


    Only a crowd of people were left, staring at each other in situ, completely out of their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    School city, an alley in the seventh school district.


    Fang Li and Sylvia ran into here, and finally got rid of the crowd.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sylvia, who was led by Fang Li, showed some happy smile.


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Fang Li is very angry.


    Does this singer''s highness feel happy when he sees his suffering?


    In this regard, Silvia''s view is like this.


    "I haven''t felt like this for a long time."


    Love, is Her Highness still enjoying it?


    "Just bury me."


    Fang Li sighed, and then continued to take Sylvia''s hand and go forward.


    Sylvia is obediently led by Fang Li and asks for a voice.


    "What are you going to do now?" "Do you want to go home?" Silvia asked with her head tilted


    "Let''s go back and have a look." Fang Li didn''t look back and directly replied, "anyway, there is no task this time. We have 30 days of activity time. Even if we want to find the opportunity for transformation, we have no clue. What can we see from the Enlightenment of Joan of Arc


    Hearing this, Joan''s voice came from the pendant in front of Sylvia.


    "At most, we can only see the enlightenment." Then she said, "I''m sorry I can''t point out my guilt.""Don''t mind." Fang Li said with a smile: "anyway, I didn''t think I could easily achieve the goal, so anyway, go home and have a look first."


    Said, Fang Li took out the mobile phone.


    After confirming the date, Fang Li was also a little surprised.


    "This time, it was less than a few days away?"


    Last time I came back, it was only three days.


    And this time back, Li Fangli left the world for only a few days.


    "It''s short."


    Fang Li thought, while checking the text message.


    Although you have only been away for a few days, Scorpio still sends regular reports to Fangli from time to time, and sorts out some important information and sends it to Fangli.


    However, in the numerous newsletters, Fang Li actually found a short message from an acquaintance.


    The sender is Yuban Meiqin.


    The content of the message is very concise.


    "Remember! Asshole


    In a word, I don''t know how much hatred I carry.


    Until now, Fang Li suddenly remembered.


    Before leaving the world, many of the eldest ladies in changpan, including the musical instrument of Osaka and the Bee Eater, were all in the mood for the action of the Blackie Shirai.


    Fang Li and Bee Eater Cao Qi confirmed the relationship in that time.


    And Yuban Meiqin''s words seem to be taken away by the white well sunspot?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did the discharge girl do? "


    Otherwise, I would never send such a hate message.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ignore it. "


    After careful consideration, Fang Li made the decision wisely.


    Then, after bypassing the alleys, they finally got home.


    However, from home to meet Fang Li and Sylvia is only one person.


    "You Are you back? "


    Some loose glasses on his face, the wind cut ice China, holding the open door posture, showing a surprised and happy expression.


    "Binghua?" Silvia was a little surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was you who came to open the door."


    This shy girl usually doesn''t do such things?


    When he noticed the unusual silence in the house, he also inquired.


    "What about the others? Isn''t indix, shenchasm and Wuhe here? "


    This question, in return for an unexpected response.


    "It is Yes The wind chopped Binghua some eagerly replied: "everybody has gone to England, Fangli."


    Fang Li and Sylvia Arden are both stunned.


    "England?"


    Why?


    In the heart flashed such a question at the same time, Fang also had a premonition.


    I''m afraid new events will happen again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "The European tunnel was blown up?"


    In the hall, Fangli and Sylvia are surprised by what the wind has just said.


    "No That''s right. "


    The wind cuts the ice China is the strong nod.


    "The European tunnel."


    European tunnel.


    The only way to connect the French island country with the mainland by land is through this huge tunnel.


    There are three tunnels in total, which are laid on the bottom of the sea. For Britain, which is completely wrapped up by the sea, it can be said that it is the infrastructure of the lifeline for the transportation of people and materials.


    Once the three tunnels are missing, Britain will have to rely on air and sea to transport and pass goods and materials, which will undoubtedly have a huge impact on domestic economy and politics.


    Apart from that, during the two decades from 1972 to 1992, Britain''s passenger and freight traffic through European tunnels doubled. In 1992, the trade between Britain and the European continent accounted for 60% of the total foreign trade.


    So if there''s a problem with the European tunnel, the UK as a whole will be greatly affected.


    Now, all three tunnels have been blasted.


    "The remedial action in the flooded area is generally over, but it is said that it was obviously man-made."


    The wind cut ice China then some trembling explanation.


    "The British seemed to suspect that there was magic in it, so the Puritans called indix back."


    Although Fangli is completely kept as a pet, there is little room for indix to be used except for the events in the book of law at that time, but that is because Fangli is deliberately protecting indix and keeping indix away from the disputes on the magic side.


    And indix is still a catalogue of forbidden books. She has the knowledge of 103000 magic books in her head. She knows everything about the magic knowledge of the world.


    In this case, it is normal for the Puritan church to call in indix.


    If the explosion of the European tunnel is really the work of magic, if indix is involved in the investigation, it will soon be able to find out which system of magic is and where the magician is doing it, and then find out who is behind the scenes?


    "God crack has also been called back, and even tiancaoshi went to England with them. Everyone is very nervous."


    The words of the wind cutting ice China make the air in the hall seem heavy.


    "Nervous?" Silvia said helplessly: "that''s no way. Without the European tunnel, the impact on Britain is too big. As a British Puritan magician, whether it''s God crack or Tiancao style, will be nervous?"


    Therefore, all the talents were summoned by the Puritanism in England, and only Feng jianbinghua was left here.


    "This English Puritan..."


    Fang Li''s fingers moved the table top, and the unhappy mood flashed in his eyes.


    I tried my best to keep indix away from the dispute. I had expressed my intention to protect indix several times before. As a result, did the Puritanism summon indix back without authorization while I was away?


    "Is it that the situation is too urgent to take care of it? Or did you not take me seriously? "


    If it''s the former, then it''s OK.


    But if it was the latter, Fangli felt that it was time for him to teach the Puritanism a lesson.


    Taking advantage of Fang Li''s thinking, Sylvia happened to use a laptop to check the current situation in Britain on the Internet.


    "This is not good..."


    A moment later, Sylvia murmured.


    Farighton was attracted and looked at the computer screen as well.


    Then, Fangli saw such a report.


    "The growing tension between Britain and France is likely to be the prelude to the world war?"


    Fang Li frowned.


    Even the pendant in front of Silvia''s body lit up slightly when she saw the word "France".


    There is nothing to blame.


    After all, Joan of arc is the saint of France, who led the French army to several miraculous victories and laid the foundation for the end of the hundred year war and the subsequent situation in France.


    At that time, Britain was one of the countries at war with France.


    "Just like China and Japan, Britain and France also have complicated international disputes because of the war they once had."


    Sylvia spoke of the reality.


    "I''m afraid that, with the destruction of the European tunnel, many people in Britain will be dominated by passion, thinking that this is a good thing done by France?"


    In view of this, it is normal that relations between Britain and France will become increasingly tense.


    Not to mention the conflict between the schoolyard city and the Roman Orthodox Church, the world is in an atmosphere of impending war.It is not surprising, then, that good people will say in the news that Britain and France will be the prelude to the world war because of this incident.


    Now, according to news reports, the British Parliament and the military authorities seem to be on the move to mediate the strategy of a pre emptive attack on France by some self respecting guys.


    This is the current situation in the UK.


    Indeed, it is not optimistic.


    "The most senior director of the pro ship committee should have felt a headache for this?" Fang Li turned her lips and said, "it''s not easy to rely on the world-class singer''s concert to suppress the anger of the war. Actually, it''s brought up again because of the British incident."


    If you don''t deal with it properly, the positive effect of Silvia''s original concert will be destroyed.


    "Do you mind if I have another concert?" Sylvia said quite amusingly, "but now, it is estimated that indix, ShenZhang and Wuhe are also suffering from headache?"


    Sylvia ordered the pendant in front of her body, as if to say something to Joan of arc in her body.


    The atmosphere between Britain and France is becoming increasingly tense, which is something that Joan of arc has to pay attention to.


    "What should I do now?"


    Sylvia then looked at Fang Li, clearly asked in the mouth, but her face was an expression that already knew the answer.


    The wind cut ice China is also looking forward to the eyes of Fang Li.


    Fangli only shrugged.


    "What else can I do?"


    This means that Fang Li took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The phone was immediately picked up.


    "Well, I finally got in touch with me. I knew you couldn''t sit still."


    Tuyumen Yuanchun''s frivolous voice came from the other end of the mobile phone like a snicker.


    Until Fang Li threw out such a sentence.


    "Help me prepare my plane to England, otherwise tomorrow''s news will probably lead to the sinking of the Puritan Cathedral in England."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Sylvia and Feng chopped Binghua can imagine the frivolous smiling face of Yuan Chun in tuyumen.


    Three minutes later, the plane was ready, and even Fangli and Sylvia''s procedures for going abroad had been completed.


    Fang Li and Sylvia bid farewell to Feng Jianbing Hua, who stayed to watch her home. On the first day back in the world, they set foot on the journey to England.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Campus City, the 23rd school district.


    As the school district where the only international airport is located in the School Park City, this school district is very busy these days.


    When Fangli and Silvia came here, there was a broadcast that had been replayed in the airport hall.


    "Affected by the explosion accident in the European tunnel connecting Britain and France, most of the flights will be used for the transportation of materials and personnel between the two countries. The usual flights may be delayed. Please go to the reception counter and read the detailed departure booking carefully. Thank you."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Because under the influence of the explosion of European tunnels, Britain''s land trade channels were completely eliminated. Now, goods and personnel can only be transported by air and sea.


    Compared with the time-consuming sea transportation, air transportation will naturally become more frequent.


    The school city not only established a cooperative relationship with the British Puritanism, but also was the leader of the scientific camp. When Britain suffered from this change, it was inevitable that it would be affected by the British trade.


    Therefore, a large number of flights in the school city have been put into the transportation of materials and personnel in the UK, and the normal flights will naturally have to change.


    That is to say, the priority is now placed on transport operations in the UK compared to the average passenger.


    "Because there are so many things in Britain that can''t be prepared."


    In the airport hall, she has been cross dressed, wearing a wide hat, blouse and jeans as usual, and her gorgeous purple hair is also turned into brown. She is carrying a small package while operating her mobile phone and checking information.


    "Although Britain is an island country, nearly half of its seafood needs to be imported. If it is transported by ship, it will rot, so it is necessary to use airplanes. There are many other similar materials. There are even a variety of mixed foods specially made for patients who can''t eat ordinary food. It seems that there are only a few of them A subsidiary facility of a French food company can be made. "


    This shows what kind of crisis Britain is facing when the European tunnel is blasted.


    If these materials are not accurately delivered to the right place, there will be a lot of innocent patients in the hospital.


    Under such circumstances, the British side naturally had to ask for help from foreign countries, using a large number of flights to transport the necessary materials.


    But


    "Is this just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure?"


    Fangli stood by Sylvia''s side, with nothing in his hand. Even Bo Xie was put into the goblin''s bag and said such words carelessly with empty hands.


    "Although it is still possible to transport goods and materials by sea and air, if it goes on like this for a long time, the British economy will collapse sooner or later."


    There is a fundamental difference between using aircraft and ships to transport materials and using trains to transport materials. There is a fundamental difference between the consumption of costs and the generation of costs.


    Air tickets are more expensive than tickets, aren''t they?


    Even if the British side can now rely on the increase of sea and air routes to prevent material shortage, the unnecessary economic losses will soon lead to the expansion of the cost deficit and beyond the allowable range.


    The European tunnel bears 60% of Britain''s trade, which is not a simple statement.


    So, for the UK, the collapse of the only land route undoubtedly means that half of the lifeline has been cut off.


    And this is a man-made event?


    "If there is no ghost in it, no one will believe it..."


    Fang Li whispered to herself, so that Sylvia''s eyes also took back from her mobile phone.


    Understanding Sylvia in Fangli naturally understands what this man is thinking.


    "Do you think there is a Roman orthodox in this


    Sylvia''s words made Fang Li nod her head.


    "It''s no secret that the British Puritanism and the schoolyard city have joined hands. In order to compete with the schoolyard city and the Puritanism in England, the Roman Orthodox Church is bound to take some measures."


    For example, if we pull together forces of equal weight, we will join hands.


    And Fangli''s guess is also right.


    After the events on the left, the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church have joined hands, which is exactly what the water in the rear and the Pope have said.


    But only in this way, it is just a situation of mutual confrontation.


    In this case, the Roman orthodox church or the Russian Church of the United Kingdom, that is bound to be the second measure.


    "If the British Puritanism were to collapse first, then the school city would be isolated. The Roman Orthodox Church should be able to do such a thing?"


    This is Fangli''s idea.


    Sylvia is not just a beautiful woman. She immediately understands the reason.


    "The man-made explosion of the European tunnel is really the work of the Roman Orthodox Church, isn''t it?"Fang Li is neither positive nor negative about this statement. He just shows his hands.


    "Who knows?"


    Like this, the answer to the simulation is given.


    But even this answer, Silvia had expected.


    No way, who let Sylvia know the man in front of her?


    This is the case with this man. Although he is not so intelligent, he can maintain his keen observation and judgment at any time due to his cool personality. He can often pay attention to the places that even the really intelligent strategists can''t notice.


    Now that Fang Li has noticed such a possibility and has spoken about it, it proves that at least half of the probability will happen.


    But half is not enough.


    If it''s not really certain, the man won''t give a clear answer.


    Otherwise, if you fall into the inherent thinking, immersed in your own stubborn guess, it will affect the probability of finding the rest of the possibilities.


    Is it based on this idea that Fang Li is more sensitive than others at any time and place?


    Even if you know that in this world, if you don''t work hard, you will eventually become a useless person. Fang Li has never been anxious and anxious because of this. He is still as calm as he is.


    Sylvia has no way out of such a way.


    (that''s why I was led by his nose all the time...)


    In this way, even if you want to investigate the sin of Fang Li Huaxin, you can''t make any efforts.


    Although the world-class singer is generous and calm, she is still a girl who has been tossed by love.


    Sylvia was angry at the thought of it.


    "Hiss..."


    Fang Li suddenly took a cold breath.


    Because Sylvia''s little hand didn''t know when to pinch the soft meat around her waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Li looks at Sylvia in amazement.


    "Nothing."


    Sylvia, however, puffed up her cheeks and sulked.


    Looking at Fang Li''s incomprehensible appearance, Sylvia sighed silently.


    (when can I use my usual sharpness to understand other people''s girlhood


    If Fangli knew Sylvia''s idea, would he say so?


    "No matter how sharp a woman''s heart is, it''s useless."


    Compared with climate change, it is true that women''s mood is more volatile.


    No matter how keen you are, it doesn''t work in the face of such caprice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Finally, because of the flight problem, Fangli and Sylvia successfully boarded the plane 30 minutes later.


    Even if Yuanchun of tuyumen seems to have a supersonic plane ready to arrive in Britain by hour, it is different from the last time he went to Avignon to stop the riot. This time, with Silvia around, Fangli doesn''t want to take the kind of flight that can''t get up easily.


    Therefore, Fangli and Sylvia waited in the airport hall for half an hour, and they didn''t buy tickets until the manned flight started and got on the plane to England.


    As for the destination, of course, it is London.


    It was a Puritan stronghold in England.


    The British Puritan Cathedral, which is the base camp, is also there.


    In addition, because the flight also used the function of carrying cargo on the way, he landed several times and was responsible for transporting materials to Britain. It took about half a day before Fangli and Silvia arrived in London.


    "This is London?"


    After coming out of the airport, Fang Li looked at the scene in front of him and expressed his feelings.


    "It''s very lively."


    It''s really lively.


    London.


    It is the capital of Britain and the largest city in Europe. It ranks with New York in the United States as the largest financial center in the world. It is also known as "port Newland" together with New York and Hong Kong.


    It is located in the plains of southeast England, across the Thames River. After the 16th century, it developed rapidly with the rapid rise of the British Empire.


    Today, London has become the political, economic, cultural and financial center of Britain and a world-famous tourist attraction. It has a large number of scenic spots and museums. It is also a diversified metropolis. Its residents come from all over the world. It is a melting pot city of race, religion and culture. It uses more than 300 languages, and is known as "the whole world" The model of spheroidization.


    The scene of London is just like this. Tourists and local residents from all over the world can be seen everywhere. The buildings in the city also have the feeling of being carefully planned. It is quite delicate. You can not only see high-rise buildings, but also various churches and storefronts, which can only be described as lively.


    Of course, this is just the surface.


    London has another significance for the magic side.


    It is said that London is the birthplace of magic and magic, and the first city where mystery began to spread in modern times.


    Even Joan of arc shows that.


    "In the world of" fat Apocrypha ", as the headquarters of the magic association, the clock tower is also in London, which is of great significance for those who learn magic and magic


    As a result, there is a vague saying in London that it is known as the center of the magic side.


    However, how many people will agree with this statement is another matter.


    "Do you want to go to the cathedral now?" Sylvia said calmly, "can I lead the way?"


    "You?" Fang Li blinked and said, "have you ever been to London?"


    "Of course I have." "It''s one of the most important places in the world tour," Silvia said with a smile


    It was when Fangli and Silvia first came to the world.


    At that time, in order to collect the power of the earth around the world, Sylvia became a singer and performed a global tour.


    Now it seems that London was one of the concert venues at that time.


    In other words


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you collected the power of the earth''s veins here? "


    "Yes, it was almost discovered by the British Puritanism several times at that time. It was really dangerous."


    Sylvia leads the topic with a relaxed tone, which makes Fang Li laugh.


    "Well, if the Puritans in England come to pick up trouble, it''s time to settle the old and new accounts."


    Leaving such a dangerous message, Fangli took Silvia into the street and prepared to stop for St. George''s Cathedral, the British Puritan stronghold.


    "Well, it''s called the cathedral, but it''s just one of the many churches in central London?"


    In London, there are so many buildings named St. George.


    In addition to the church, there are dozens of places in the downtown area, such as department stores, restaurants, clothing stores and schools, which will be named "St. George".


    Even St. George''s Cathedral may have more than ten churches in London.


    As the base of Puritanism in England, St. George''s Cathedral was originally the base of the necessary evil church, and was entrusted with the duty of annihilating and eradicating all kinds of magic associations and their magicians in England.


    In order to achieve this goal, the members of the necessary evil church must use the magic which is regarded as filthy by the church people. Because of this relationship, these members have a very low status in the British Puritanism. Finally, they were forced to leave Canterbury, the British Puritan headquarters, and move to St. George''s Cathedral.But then things changed unexpectedly.


    Originally just the necessary evil Church in the periphery of the church, the church quietly contributed countless achievements, so that the necessary evil church gradually accumulated trust and real power in the British Puritan organization.


    Today, although the organizational heart of Puritanism in Britain is still in Canterbury, the decision-making power has been completely transferred to St. George''s Cathedral, which has become the core institution governing the religion of this huge country.


    In view of this, as long as you go to St. George''s Cathedral, you can learn about indix.


    This is Fangli''s plan.


    Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Just as Fangli and Silvia were about to leave for St. George''s Cathedral, a long limousine was pulled in front of them.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li and Sylvia are both slightly stunned and raise their eyes.


    "Click..."


    Almost at the same time, the door of the limousine slid open in a slight noise, making the scene inside the carriage into the eyes of the two people.


    "Why don''t you let me wait for a good reception


    When such a strange tone of voice was introduced into Fangli and Sylvia''s ears, both of them saw it.


    In the carriage of the extended limousine, there was a man sitting.


    It was a girl in a very simple pink monastic dress, who looked only about 18 years old.


    The girl has crystal white skin, clear and transparent blue eyes, and shining golden hair even if sold in a gem shop. She has a feeling of noble birth and is out of place with her surroundings.


    The most out of place was the girl''s long golden hair, which was amazing.


    The long vertical hair is long enough to reach the height of the ankle and then fold upward. When it comes back to the height of the back of the head, it is fixed with a huge silver hairpin, and then it folds down to the waist.


    In other words, the length of the hair is about 2.5 times the height.


    The other person''s self introduction is like this.


    "The little woman''s name is Laura Stewart, and they call her the supreme bishop of Puritan England."


    The girl, who calls herself Laura, looks at Fang Li and Sylvia with a calm smile.


    "How about sharing a romantic ride in London with me?"


    In this way, Fang Li and Sylvia sent out an invitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The supreme bishop.".


    As the name suggests, that is the highest responsible person of Puritanism in England, who has all the rights of Puritanism.


    As the actual leader of Puritanism in England, the position of the supreme bishop in Puritanism is equivalent to that of the pope in Roman Orthodox Church.


    What''s more, the power of discourse and decision-making is even higher than that of the Pope.


    After all, in the Orthodox Church, the Pope is also subject to the right seat of God.


    And in Puritanism, no one could control the archbishop.


    Therefore, in terms of status, the position of the supreme bishop in the Puritanism of England is higher than that of the pope in the Orthodox Church.


    Not to mention, Britain is still a complex country.


    There are four cultures in England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland. In these four cultures, there are three sects: the Royal School, the chivalry school and the Puritan school. By putting these two kinds of relations together, the British ruling system of "the United Kingdom" is established.


    Those who were in charge of the three sects were the queen of the Royal School, the head of the knight school and the supreme bishop of the Puritan school.


    To put it bluntly, these three are the people who can determine the whole British government.


    Now, such a character appears in front of Fang Li.


    On the spacious road, the lengthened limousine runs at a constant speed.


    In addition to the driver, there were only one man and two women in the car.


    Man''s nature is Fangli.


    The women are Silvia and Laura.


    "You don''t have to be stiff, just treat me like an ordinary person."


    Laura''s clear blue eyes were staring at Fang Li and Sylvia, who were sitting opposite her in a strange way, and spoke to each other with a rather soft smile, though not lovable.


    "Even if I''m called the supreme bishop, I''m not a pedantic person. If you can, please treat me with your usual attitude, otherwise my heart will be very uneasy."


    Listening to this sentence, Fang Li and Sylvia''s expression did not slow down, still some strange.


    Of course, this is not because the identity of the person sitting in front of them makes them feel embarrassed.


    In fact, there is only one reason why Fangli and Silvia look so strange.


    "Well, Miss Laura..." Sylvia asked tentatively, "why is your grammar so strange?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere froze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Laura''s calm atmosphere suddenly disappeared, like a TV comedy, that pair of beautiful eyes turned into a dot like beans.


    Then Laura panicked.


    "Why? It''s very Is it strange? Isn''t that what the so-called "Japanese" is


    It turns out that the supreme bishop has been speaking Japanese since the beginning?


    I''m sorry, Sylvia. What Fangli heard was translated by the specific ability of the God messenger.


    However, even after translation, the grammatical aspect will not change.


    Therefore, Fangli still wants to say.


    "If you are heard by the Japanese, you will get angry."


    That kind of mixture of modern and ancient languages sounds really stupid.


    If we call it Japanese, then the island people who use Japanese as their mother tongue will really get angry, right?


    "Ah "Woo..." Laura''s noble temperament has long been gone, blushing to explain: "I My Japanese is the result of learning from literature and TV programs, and I have asked real Japanese to guide me... "


    "Er..." "What do you mean by" real Japanese "


    "Then That Laura''s voice began to become smaller, as if guilty of saying: "that is the name of the tuyumen Yuanchun people..."


    Fang Li almost had a convulsion.


    Tuyumen Yuanchun?


    The girl with a strange Kyushu accent?


    Ask that guy for Japanese. I''m afraid it''s a brain cramp.


    Even Sylvia didn''t know what to say, so she could only smile and comfort her with great consideration.


    "Actually speaking English doesn''t matter. We understand it."


    However, this kind of considerate care for the present Laura, is undoubtedly the last blow.


    "Ahhh..."


    Laura burst into tears.


    Looking at the young girl who was only about 17 or 8 years old, Fang Li began to doubt.


    "Is such a guy really the supreme bishop of Puritanism in England?"


    Why does it feel so unreliable?


    That is to say, but Fangli will not be deceived by this superficial phenomenon.Although the more he traveled in the replica world, Fang Li''s memory of the original work became more and more blurred. By now, it has been basically completely integrated into the world. The so-called original work based on God''s perspective has been almost forgotten. However, Fang Li does not dare to underestimate the supreme bishop who looks like a girl in front of her.


    In any case, the other side can ignore the taboos on the magic side and enter into a private cooperation agreement with the Science Park City.


    In order to ensure absolute control of the banned catalogue, it was she who gave the memory of indix to be erased every other year.


    Even if it seems unreliable, the archbishop is clever at scheming, even if the benchmark of good and evil is not clear. He can do anything for the sake of Puritanism in England.


    According to legend, the Archbishop has done as much good as bad.


    Sometimes it can be gentle enough to make people feel unfit to be a superior.


    Sometimes it can be very cold to force people into a desperate situation.


    As long as it is to achieve the goal, whether gentle or cold, it is only a means.


    For example, the incorporation of the heavenly grass into English Puritanism is to better control the divine fire weaving as a saint.


    Another example is that he has enjoyed the benefits of several times before. He has taken the Roman orthodox monks who were defeated by Fangli in Avignon and taken away the fighting nuns of the Roman orthodox church that Silvia defeated in the case of the book of law.


    Fang Li can even think so.


    "You have come here to meet us in person. You should be trying to restrain me from fighting against the Puritanism in England?"


    Fang Li''s light mouth.


    "Why take indix away, then, for fear of my hand?"


    Under such words, the atmosphere in the carriage has changed again.


    "Ha ha..."


    The embarrassment on Laura''s face disappeared, replaced by a calm smile without any impurities.


    "The British catalogue is in great need now."


    Maybe she changed to English, and Laura''s grammar became normal.


    "Now is not the time to think only about the safety of Puritanism in England. For the sake of all the British people, can we regard our offence as not happening?"


    Laura is going to expose it as if nothing happened.


    Let Fang Li''s eyes narrow slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    To be honest, Fangli''s sense of English Puritanism is not very good.


    In spite of the fact that he had been taken advantage of several times before, Fangli felt very unhappy just because the other party had always wanted to use indix to influence his own affairs.


    On several occasions, Steele claimed that he had been ordered by the British Puritanism to ask Fangli to help the British Puritanism by using the question of the whereabouts of indix.


    If it wasn''t for Fangli''s power of magic eye, we could kill the memory of indix''s head and make the catalogue of banned books made by Puritanism disappear without any threat. Would the British Puritans not mind making full use of Fang Li''s power?


    In the Puritan judgment of England, Fang Li''s power is more rare than that of the saints with only 20 people in the world.


    This power, if it can be used, is believed that none of those at the top can ignore it.


    Even alesta couldn''t ignore Fangli''s power. He was always afraid of Fangli''s magic eye. He was afraid that Fangli would kill the aim diffusion force field with the power of his magic eye and make his plan of artificial heaven go into the water, let alone the Puritanism in England.


    For various reasons, how can Fangli have a good impression on British Puritanism?


    The actual leader of Puritanism in England was the supreme bishop in front of him.


    In this way, it is conceivable that Fang Li would have what he thought of Laura''s words and deeds.


    Of course, Fang Li is not a headstrong young man who will be controlled by his emotions. He will not be so angry with the other party that he will not sing against him or even fight and kill him.


    Therefore, in the face of Laura''s dignified smile, Fang Li can only reply with a sneer of disapproval.


    "Use all of England as an excuse? It''s like people who think they''re on the high ground of morality


    Light irony, in exchange for Laura''s indifference.


    "In fact, I don''t need to explain what kind of danger Britain is facing now. It''s not a lie that the banned books catalogue can play a great role in the present Britain."


    It is precisely because of this that Fang Li did not directly launch a challenge.


    It seems that Laura knows that.


    "At this stage, the smell of gunpowder in Britain and France has become more and more strong, you may not know, but the signs of various magic associations in the UK have become more and more frequent recently, and even magic associations from foreign countries are preparing to do something about it."


    Laura gave a slight smile with her head tilted.


    "If the explosion of the European tunnel is really done by France, the generation dispute between Britain and France is bound to cause conflicts between the two peoples, and then it will really turn into war."


    In order to put an end to this situation, the British Puritans wanted to recruit indix.


    "If the forbidden books catalogue is allowed to investigate the tunnel, it will be able to analyze which magic system is responsible for the magic traces, and then infer the secret agent behind the scenes. If it is not France, it will be disclosed to the public. If it is France, it will be used as a threat to make compensation to the other party and negotiate privately. This is the combination of the Royal, chivalrous and Puritans at this stage The same purpose. "


    At this point, Laura''s smile became a little meaningful.


    "Of course, it''s only on the surface. In fact, how can we not know?"


    It is impossible to say that there is no radical faction among the Royal, chivalrous and Puritans who want to fight against France with indignation.


    So


    "Next come to Buckingham Palace to discuss this with representatives of the Royal and chivalrous factions." Laura said with some enthusiasm: "if you are interested, how about coming together?"


    This is the second invitation.


    No.


    It should be said that this is the main purpose of Laura to meet Fangli and Silvia?


    "Do you want to drag us into the incident again?" Fang Li looked directly at Laura and said with a smile: "it''s an obvious attempt that can''t be more obvious. If it''s so obvious, it''s refreshing."


    And Laura did not make any unnecessary cover up.


    "The past few encounters have made it very clear that Puritanism in England is not enough to lead a character like you by the nose." Laura said very frankly: "in this case, it''s no different from suicidal way to use your words by useless means. It''s better to send an invitation to you and entrust your cooperation, which is a wise move."


    "However, it''s just a change of treatment. Do you think you can cover up your intention to make me contribute?" Fang Li sarcastically asked patiently, "do I look like such a naive and good person?"


    This question actually let Laura nod without hesitation.


    "If it wasn''t for bad people, then you wouldn''t be able to save the banned books catalog, would you?"


    Too frank, on the contrary, let the square appear a moment of silence.


    This is how Laura looks."If Britain is going to the end of this road, it will certainly mean that the cooperation agreement between the Puritan church and the school city will be broken. By then, the school city will be isolated and will be attacked by the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult education. In the School Park City, there should be many people you care about?"


    Laura made such a persuasion.


    "That is to say, to help Britain is actually to help yourself. I think it is feasible to work together?"


    This is indeed a matter that cannot be ignored.


    The demise of Puritanism in England was not a good thing for the school city.


    And there are many people who care about in Xueyuan city.


    There is changpan terrace.


    Scorpio is there.


    Even those high school students are there.


    Even if Fang Li wants to stay out of the way, it can''t be done.


    It is because of this that Fangli came here.


    And Laura did not use a clumsy way to force Fang Li to contribute, and chose to entrust frankly, which is indeed a wise move.


    Otherwise, with Fangli''s personality, it is possible to sink the English Puritan cathedral to the bottom of the sea.


    On the whole, Laura is right.


    She was for the sake of Puritanism and the survival of England.


    Fangli is for the family and friends in the city.


    They can work together.


    Not to mention that this time, there is a high possibility that the Roman orthodox church was behind the scenes.


    The feud between Fang Li and that church had already reached an irresolvable level.


    If you join hands with the British Puritanism, you can deal with the Roman Orthodox Church more easily.


    Fang Li thinks about this and looks at Sylvia.


    Sylvia did not say anything, just looked at Fang Li quietly. Obviously, she left all the decision-making power to him as before.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li also made a decision.


    "It''s not that we can''t cooperate." Fang Li glanced at Laura and said faintly: "however, I still feel very uncomfortable, so after the event, you take me a knife, take me as if nothing happened."


    There is no doubt that the smile on Laura''s face became stiff.


    "This Is this supposed to be a joke? It''s definitely a joke, isn''t it? "


    Laura panicked again.


    "Please tell me it''s a joke! I don''t want to die yet


    The limousine ignored Laura''s screams and drove forward.


    Soon after, he arrived at Buckingham Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Buckingham Palace.


    It''s a world famous tourist attraction. The monarch of England is located in London''s main bedroom and office.


    Located in Westminster, the palace is one of the venues for national celebrations and royal welcome ceremonies. Buckingham Palace has been an important meeting place at times of celebration or crisis in British history.


    It was built between 1703 and 1705 and was acquired by George III in 1761 as a private bedroom.


    Since then, Buckingham Palace has undergone many expansion projects. After more than 75 years, it has formed a very large-scale building complex.


    In 1837, Queen Victoria ascended the throne, and Buckingham Palace officially became the king''s bedroom.


    At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, the public facade of Buckingham Palace was built, forming the image of Buckingham Palace which continues to today.


    Even though the chapel of the palace was destroyed by a German bomb during World War II, the Queen''s gallery on its site was opened to the public in 1962 to display the royal collection.


    Now, Buckingham Palace has been completely open to the public. Every morning, the famous guard handover ceremony will be held. It has become a major landscape of British royal culture and an important tourist attraction in London.


    The limousine drove into Buckingham Palace and stopped in what looked like a parking lot.


    Fangli, Silvia and Laura get out of the car.


    "Here we are." Laura, as if afraid of Fangli, hid behind Sylvia, and said timidly: "representatives of royal and chivalrous factions have arrived here, and next we will hold a meeting in it."


    "Is it?" Ignoring Laura''s frightened performance, Fang Li said, "isn''t this a tourist attraction that is completely open to the public? It''s OK to hold a meeting here? "


    "Isn''t it right to say that it is completely open to the outside world?" "It is said that Buckingham Palace is also used as the Queen''s bedroom, even if it is usually used as an embassy. The place where the queen talks with foreign envoys is also here. Last time I came here for a concert, someone said it."


    "All right." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "I thought the meeting place would be a fortress full of magic organs. Now it seems very common."


    However, if you think about it, it''s easy to see that this is impossible.


    If Buckingham Palace is really full of magic traps, it will not be open to the public as a hotel attraction.


    At least, Buckingham Palace does not have any magical elements in its external manifesto.


    "It''s a pity that the queen dares to use this place as a bedroom."


    I''m not afraid to be plotted by those evil magicians. The queen of England is really courageous.


    Laura said, sticking her head out of Sylvia''s back.


    "Although there is no magic or enchantment, there are many Knights guarding Buckingham Palace. In addition, the queen does not need security measures. As long as she is within the British territory, the queen is absolutely safe."


    With that, Laura pulled her head back.


    Looking at the performance of the supreme bishop like a little girl, Fang Li and Sylvia are speechless again.


    But in Laura''s words, Fang Li still noticed a place.


    "Is it absolutely safe within the UK without security measures?"


    Fang Li began to think.


    It means that the queen should have some unconventional means?


    Fang Li still vaguely remembers that it seems that such a thing has been mentioned in the original work. If you have a little effort, you may be able to remember it.


    (forget it, I don''t have to think about it. I''ll say hello to you later.)


    With such an idea, Fang Li went straight ahead.


    Sylvia followed immediately.


    "Wait Wait for me


    Laura immediately followed up in some confusion.


    Compared with the negotiation with Fang Li, it was two extremes.


    After a while, the three entered Buckingham Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious corridor like a room, a group of people in the square walk on the gorgeous carpet covered with people who dare not step down.


    There are paintings and sculptures all around.


    The maid with the black tea set passed by from time to time.


    And a suit of armor, looking out of place with the modern retro knights are also like patrol general, from time to time from around.


    It''s just


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too much of an eye. "


    Sylvia inadvertently murmur, let the square also have a resonance.you ''re right.


    It''s too much.


    The knights who passed by from time to time seemed to know Laura, the supreme bishop of Puritan England, and did not stop her.


    However, these Knights look at Laura''s eyes are quite explicit.


    It was a look full of contempt, displeasure and even hostility.


    Fang Li didn''t understand why.


    "Is this the relationship between chivalry and Puritanism?"


    It has also been said before that the United Kingdom is ruled by the three major factions that check and balance each other.


    Among them, the Royal faction controlled the chivalry by Royal orders, the chivalry used the Puritanism in the way of national political props, and the Puritans manipulated the Royal faction by the way of church advice.


    As long as one of them insists on his own policies, the other two will create strong protests through various circuitous means to obstruct the implementation of their policies.


    In addition, the relationship between the three factions and the four cultures has made Britain a very complicated country. The greatest mission of the knights is to maintain the whole country and not let the complicated United Kingdom collapse completely.


    For this reason, chivalry and Puritanism have always had a complex.


    That is, the chivalry cannot accept that the Puritans have the same power as themselves.


    Originally, the purpose of Puritanism in England was to fight against Roman orthodox.


    Britain does not want its politics to be intervened.


    However, the influence of Roman Orthodox Church is all over the world.


    If Britain did not obey the Roman Orthodox Church, it would be charged with "violating the doctrine of the cross.".


    To this end, Britain set up the British Puritan church system in its own country.


    In this way, Britain can claim that "we follow the instructions of the English Puritanism" instead of being led by the Roman Orthodox Church.


    In other words, Puritanism was originally a political prop.


    If the royal family and the Knights are compared to the cogs of the state, then Puritanism is just a lubricant.


    But now, the Puritan power in England has a place between the royal family and the Knights'' order.


    For the knights, of course, they are not willing to be restricted by such "props"?


    In view of this, the Knights generally only obey the orders of the Knight Commander and the queen of England.


    As for the orders given by the supreme bishop, the leader of the Puritan Church in England, the knights were usually perfunctory and sometimes disobeyed.


    To sum up, the Knights look at Laura with contempt, displeasure and even hostility.


    But Laura herself seems to have found nothing like, a look of disapproval walking in front, people do not know in the end is to feel her thick nerve or thick skinned.


    Now


    "I''m here at last."


    With the sound of such a sound, the group stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    In front of the luxurious corridor, a person came slowly towards this side.


    It was a man in a suit, about thirty years old. Every act and every move is a very formal way.


    has a neat blond hair and a straight face. The way of wearing is very formal and the way of walking is quite tall and powerful. He sets his spine straight and tells everyone else, concentrating the essence of the place that is in and out of the noble place.


    And the man''s expression also seems to be all the time to highlight justice and rigor, the same, abnormal serious.


    When such a man came, the knights who looked at Laura with hostility immediately knelt on one knee.


    "Commander!"


    So, call each other out loud.


    Yes.


    This man is the leader of the chivalry, the head of the order.


    Fang Li looked at each other a little.


    From each other''s body, Fang Li actually felt a sense of oppression that was not inferior to the water behind.


    (that''s interesting...)


    According to Fang Li''s understanding, the head of the knight is neither a saint nor a special existence. In terms of physique, it is no different from that of ordinary magicians.


    However, the existence of such a person who is not even a saint has a sense of oppression that is no less than that of the water in the rear, which is far more powerful than that of ordinary saints. How can we not let the side look at it?


    (the leader of chivalry Is that right


    Recalling the identity of the other party, Fang Li silently looks at the other party and walks over.


    But the Knight Commander''s eyes are priority on Laura''s body.


    "You are late, archbishop."


    The Knight Commander made some stern voice, which made Laura smile leisurely.


    "I''m really sorry. I picked up the guests on the way, so I was a little late."


    Smell speech, Knight Commander''s expression actually did not relax at all.


    "The royals have been waiting." The head of the knight reproached: "it''s disrespectful to let the queen and the queen wait for a long time."


    "I''m really sorry." "I''ll go to the queen later and ask the knight to let me go," Nora replied with no apology


    "Hum..." The knight''s head frowned, and his expression was rather unhappy.


    Is that because Laura moved out of the royal school?


    The relationship between the three factions is quite clear.


    The Royal School is stronger than the knight school.


    Chivalry is stronger than Puritanism.


    Puritanism is stronger than Royal School.


    So, as soon as Laura moved out of the Royal faction as a shield, the Knight Commander had no idea.


    This naturally made the Knight Commander quite unhappy.


    "It''s still the same as before, playing unnecessary tricks."


    "We can''t help it. We''re magicians. We''re used to acting in the dark. We can''t be compared with the upright knights."


    In the face of the cavalry leader''s satire, Laura''s face was smiling and staggered the other side''s attack.


    To understand that it would not help to go on like this, the Knight Commander simply gave up the entanglement with Laura and looked at Fang Li and Sylvia instead.


    "Are they the guests of the Archbishop?"


    The head of the knight also looked at Fangli and Silvia, and saluted Fangli and Silvia with an upright attitude.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    The etiquette, like a court ceremonial officer, is indisputable.


    "Hello." Sylvia nodded and said in a low key, "please call me Sylvia."


    "Miss Sylvia, isn''t she?" The Knight Commander immediately nodded and said, "this name is very similar to the legendary singer''s highness."


    Not very similar, but I am.


    Unfortunately, Sylvia''s cross dressing has not been seen through, so it is just a smile back.


    "So..." The head of the knight looked at Fang Li again and asked politely, "what should you call your excellency?"


    "Me?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, as if some expect the reaction of the Knight Commander, said with a smile: "call us Fangli."


    Fangli.


    When the name was introduced into the head of the knight''s ear, his face changed for the first time.


    It was not only the Knight Commander, but also the surrounding knights.


    "He He said his name was Fangli


    "Hard Is that where it is? "


    "The one who beat William Orwell..."


    William Orwell.


    That''s the real name of the man in the right seat of God called the water behind.


    It''s normal for the knights to be so agitated.


    Because, they know exactly how powerful this man, William Orwell, is.Although he was only a mercenary, the water in the rear was also a person fighting for Britain. He was a close friend with the Knight Commander. He was a good friend in his life. He could get the title of Knight ten years ago. However, he abandoned him and joined the Roman Orthodox Church and became a member of the right seat of God.


    To Britain, William Orwell is a traitor.


    Only Fangli and the Knight Commander knew that the man did not betray Britain, but agreed with the Knight Commander that one would guard England at home and the other guard England abroad.


    Because of this, the Knight Commander will have such a reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing. "


    The commander of the knight looked at the square tightly, as if there were no more people in his eyes, and spoke in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the existence of the defeated man would come here at such a time. I wanted to see you for a long time."


    With these words, the head of the knight faintly sent out the terrible pressure, which made the Knights around him suddenly become even unable to breathe smoothly.


    But the square is as usual, will this pressure to bear down.


    "It''s just the current situation. It''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    That calm appearance, let the Knight Commander and the surrounding Knights all understand.


    The man in front of me is definitely not a man with a record.


    To beat William Orwell depends on his real ability.


    "I remember when I received the report, I didn''t believe what my ears heard." The knight commander said with admiration: "look at your appearance, you are not a magician. As an ordinary person, how do you have such power?"


    "The same question, I also want to ask the Knight Commander." Fang Li chuckled and said, "it''s amazing that you are not a saint, but you have such power."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just power from the state. " "It''s not something to boast about," said the knight without expression


    "Power from the state?" Fang Li was puzzled: "what does this mean?"


    The Knight Commander did not answer directly.


    "The details will be known to you later."


    The commander of the knight looked around the crowd and made a voice like this.


    "Now, please come with me to see the queen."


    With that, the Knight Commander made a "please" gesture.


    Fang Li suppressed the doubts in her heart and exchanged her eyes with Sylvia.


    "Well, let''s meet the queen."


    Until now, Laura, together with the Cavalier commander, continued to walk forward with Fangli and Sylvia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Under the leadership of the head of the knight, at last, the people came to a huge and solemn double door against the huge palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come with me to see the queen."


    The head of the knight said so with a pious face, and stretched out his hand and pushed open the door.


    Fang Li raised his eyes slightly and looked up.


    What appeared inside the door was a spacious combat conference room.


    The conference room, on the contrary, looks more like a large room like a banquet hall.


    Rows of circular tables surround a high platform with steps, like tree rings, showing the site of the UN venue occasionally seen on television.


    In the middle of the platform, someone is waiting.


    "Are you here? But let me wait


    Speaking in a voice full of vitality, this man was a lady about 50 years old, with skin and hair beginning to look old, but she was as energetic as a teenager, wearing a long dress covering her feet.


    The lady also wore a crown on her head, telling them the identity of each other.


    "This is Eliza, the head of England, the great queen."


    The knight''s introduction was solemn and tense.


    "This is the queen..."


    Under the influence of the atmosphere, Sylvia seems to be able to stop her eyes on queen Eliza.


    What Fang Li noticed, however, was something else.


    That''s Queen Eliza''s right hand.


    In that hand, there was a sword.


    It is a typical Western double-edged sword. Even the handle is about 80 cm long, but there is no blade. The tip of the sword is flat. It has a long and thin square jaw.


    Queen Eliza held the sword.


    Not in the way of being put in the sheath or hanging on the waist, but directly holding it on the hand in the state of being scabbard.


    "That sword..."


    Fang Li''s eyes became a little dignified.


    It seems that Laura, who has been observing the square, saw this scene, as if she had forgotten the fear of the other party before, she came to her side and said this in a low voice.


    "That''s Katrina."


    Katina.


    This name, even in textbooks, is learned.


    It is a ceremonial sword used in the coronation of the king or queen of England. It exists as the highest level national treasure in Britain. It has no sword tip and the blade is not sharp at all. It is only used as a ritual prop. For this reason, it is also regarded as a symbol of compassion. It does not kill the enemy. Therefore, it is known as the "sword of mercy".


    However, seeing the sword with his own eyes, Fang Li couldn''t treat it as a ritual prop at all.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that Fangli''s Lingdao, which was changed by Bo Xie, is also used in the ceremony of the shrine. However, because the users like Fangli and Shenshi can play a terrible power, Fangli can not regard the same type of Katina as a general weapon.


    The other is that from the sword, Fang Li actually felt a dull threat that stabbed his skin.


    Therefore, Fangli is certain.


    There is no doubt that the sword named Katina has the power to kill itself.


    This sense of crisis also stimulated Fang Li''s memory and reminded him of some information in the original work.


    "Is it the sacred sword held by British heads of state for generations?"


    In the eyes of ordinary citizens, Katina is only a national treasure, used as a ceremonial sword in the coronation ceremony.


    However, in the magic world, the meaning of this sword is completely different.


    For those who hold this sword will be able to gain the same and homogeneous power as Michael the God like one.


    "Michael..."


    Fangli remembers intelligence about the existence of the name.


    It is the archangel of the heaven, dominates the existence of all angels, and is one of the four angels who directly serve God.


    Power of God behind Gabriel, blue, water and moon.


    In front of the fire of God, yellow, wind and air.


    "Medicine of God" Raphael is on the left, green, earth and earth.


    Michael, the God like one, is on the right, red, fire and sun.


    In the Bible, the right side is equal to God.


    Michael, on the right, is the commander in chief of the angels, the archangel in the heaven, and undoubtedly the highest level angel. In terms of power, he is even rated as the same level as God.


    So Michael is the most powerful of all the angels.


    And those who hold Katina will be able to have the same level of power as the archangel.


    The reason is simple.


    Katina is the UK''s largest class of spirit wear.In order to protect the United Kingdom of England, the United Kingdom of England and the Great Britain are the only ones which are set up as the guardian of the United Kingdom of England and the United Kingdom of Wales.


    This so-called "rule" refers to the fact that the country has an independent form of crucifixion known as Puritanism.


    In the 15th century, Henry set up the country to be free from the rules of his country.


    Therefore, in order not to be affected by the outside world, two rules were established: "the country is absolutely free from all external forces" and "the peak of Puritanism in England is the king, and the king of England does not have to obey the orders of the Pope".


    Therefore, in order to show his greatness than the Pope, Henry VIII defined the king as the "Archangel", and the knights who followed the king were the "angel army" to lead the British people.


    It''s not just lip service.


    In order to achieve this, Henry VIII established this institution by using England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland in the 15th century.


    Because "four" is the number of the earth. If you make a map of the country, you can create the magic meaning of "the whole English land founded by the four kingdoms".


    That is to say, Henry VIII used England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland as materials to build the world''s largest magic array of "the whole British continent", which was established by the four lands. He used the whole England as a magic ritual and summoned the power of Michael, the "God like man".


    And the medium that uses this power is Katina.


    The king of England who held Katina would use the same level of power as Michael to the position of "Archangel", and even regarded the Knights'' order as an "angel army" ruled by the archangel. He could distribute the power of angels to all knights and protect the whole British continent.


    Laura said that the queen does not need security measures, precisely because she can use Archangel level power, no one can defeat.


    The reason why the head of the knight said that his power was derived from England was also that this power was the power of angels distributed by Catina.


    Of course, Katina has the power to threaten Fangli, which is the most normal thing.


    After all, it''s called the same level of power as God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    In theory, saints are beings that can compete with angels.


    However, just as the water behind the saints is particularly powerful, angels are also hierarchical.


    Generally speaking, with the power that saints get from the son of God, they can really compete with each other.


    But when you get to the level of archangel, it''s not necessarily.


    Taking the water in the rear as an example, he corresponds to Gabriel, the "power of God" in the right seat of God. He has the nature of Gabriel, and also has the dual constitution of Saint and Virgin Mary. He is powerful enough to crush ordinary saints such as the God crack.


    Unfortunately, even if the water in the rear is like this, if it is against Gabriel of the four archangels, it will also have no chance of winning.


    To put it bluntly, at Gabriel''s level, every action can destroy all mankind.


    Even if it is shown in the world in incomplete form, using large-scale Angel technique, it can also burn the surface of the earth after taking some time to destroy the human world.


    If Gabriel is not fully revealed, then the power of the water behind will be able to compete with it.


    But if Gabriel is completely revealed, even the water behind will be helpless?


    The so-called Archangel is such a existence.


    But Michael stood at the top of all the angels. He was at the right hand of God and the archangel equal to God.


    The archangel, who was in charge of all the angels in the whole heaven, was much stronger than Gabriel alone.


    Under such circumstances, even if Fangli is more powerful than the water behind the war, there is no chance of winning against the existence of the level of Michael.


    Of course, that means not using the eye.


    With the power of the magic eye in Fangli, it''s not impossible to win if you pay some price.


    However, the magic eye in Fangli can only use 0.08 seconds a day.


    Whether this 0.08 seconds can kill the power of Michael level, Fang Li also has no confidence.


    In view of this, Eliza may be superior to Teresa.


    (that kind of power, if possessed by ordinary people, would have been broken in a flash.)


    Just as saints use the power of the son of God, they have their own limits. Sooner or later, they will cause a huge burden on the body. Except for the special example of the water in the rear, the rest of them can hardly hold such large-scale power.


    This is also the reason why the Knight Commander will feel that Fang Li is not a magician but has the power to defeat the water behind him. It is also the reason why Fang Li is curious about the strength of the Knight Commander.


    In Katina''s case, he borrowed power in the form of spiritual costume, so he could store the power of Archangel in that ritual sword?


    However, the ability to use power does not mean that queen Eliza is equal to Michael.


    (how to say, even if she has power, Queen Eliza can''t use angel like the right seat of God


    But even if this is the case, to be able to use the archangel level of power, that is enough to threaten the square, and even the world.


    When Fang Li thought so


    "This sword is based on the meaning of" the whole British continent ". Once it leaves Britain, it is just a common ritual sword. No power can be exerted?"


    This voice, as if seeing through the things in Fang Li''s mind, just right rang up.


    Fang Li Dun was slightly stunned, and then found out.


    On the high platform, Queen Eliza did not know when to look at herself, with a meaningful smile on her face.


    "This is only used in Britain, and it can only take effect in Britain. Once you leave the British territory, neither I nor anyone in the order will lose the power of Katina, so there is no need to worry about it."


    With that, Eliza also raised the Catina in her hand and made such a supplement.


    "What''s more, this sword was only made after the imitation of cartina left by Henry VIII. Can it be regarded as Catina II?"


    Eliza''s careless words made Fang Li think deeply.


    "Catina II?" Silvia asked curiously, "what about Katina I? Is it lost? "


    It was not Eliza who answered the question, but Laura.


    "It is true that the first Catina in history has been lost. In order to ensure the ceremony, Katina II was made in a hurry, so that Britain would not lose the biggest trump card." Laura said rather leisurely: "now, the method of making Katina has also been lost, and it is impossible to make a third Katina. Therefore, the present Katina II is the only spirit costume with the power of" God like one ", which is undoubtedly of national treasure level


    As long as Catina II still exists, Queen Eliza is the strongest presence in British territory.Of course, the chivalry, which can use the power of angels allocated by Katrina, can also play a great battle effectiveness.


    The Knight Commander is an example.


    (no wonder this man is not a saint, but he has a sense of oppression that is not inferior to the water in the rear


    Fang Li glanced at the Knight Commander standing beside him without expression.


    (no wonder the water in the rear has made such an agreement with this man.)


    The rear water is responsible for protecting Britain from the outside.


    The head of the Knights was responsible for guarding England from within.


    It is precisely because the Knights can only be powerful in British territory that this agreement can work.


    That is to say, in this space, standing now are extraordinary monsters.


    It is more powerful than the water behind, and can use the power of the magic eye to kill everything.


    Compared with Fang Li, she is not inferior to Sylvia, who can use all kinds of abilities.


    The supreme bishop, Laura, who was in charge of the whole Puritanism, is still unknown.


    If you get the angel power of Katina, it is estimated that he will not be much weaker than the water in the rear.


    In addition, she can freely exercise the power of Archangel level, and queen Eliza is almost invincible.


    (the world is as powerful as the stars, compared to the situation in "blessing a better world."


    Understanding this, Fang Li did not feel heavy, but raised the corners of his mouth.


    Isn''t that great


    Without this level of pressure, it can not be said to be the last obstacle before their transformation.


    (in this case, what happens next


    Let''s wait and see.


    Fang Li turned her head and looked in the direction of Sylvia.


    There, Sylvia didn''t know if she had a good relationship with Fang Li''s heart. She just looked over, and her cyan eyes were full of trust.


    They just looked at each other and laughed.


    The tide of mind, long lost surging up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "All right."


    At this time, Queen Eliza stood up from the high platform and threw aside the national treasure level spirit suit which even Fang Li had to feel threatened.


    "Now that you are all here, let my daughters come and see you."


    Hearing queen Eliza''s words, the commander of the knight immediately stepped forward.


    "Then let me pick up the princesses."


    However, in the moment the knight''s voice fell, someone immediately responded to his words.


    "No, I''m not the kind of naive princess who will trust the people who come to see me off. It''s enough for me to come to a meeting by myself."


    With such a sentence, a man came in.


    It was a black haired woman in her early 30s, wearing a luxurious dress that was no less than that of Queen Eliza. The dress was cyan, and the skirt was not very long. It seemed to stick to the curve of her leg. She wore a single piece of glasses in her left eye, giving a strong intellectual and cold impression.


    "Lemea, the first lady of the royal family, came to report."


    Wang Nu, who claimed to be Livia, gave her name in the newspaper with a cold expression.


    And then


    "It''s still a little late, but it''s catching up. I really hope that the country can further improve the performance of military helicopters. Even if it''s not unnecessary to waste the hard-earned money of the people, it''s still feasible to use the salaries of useless guys to dispatch them?"


    As if following closely, a woman in the second half of her twenties said these words without interest. Under the escort of two knights, she came here.


    Different from limeya, this woman is wearing a red dress, but it is almost leather cloth, tightly wrapped in her body. The skirt is not long, but it is like an umbrella, like an unnatural expansion and opening, like a princess skirt, quite fluffy.


    "The second queen of the royal family, callissa, is that enough?"


    The king''s daughter, who claimed to be kylisa, showed a very strong smile, which was different from the former. She knew at a glance that she was a force faction that should not be underestimated.


    But she''s not the last one who has to be here.


    "Yes I''m sorry! I''ve delayed the meeting! "


    As if on an appointment, the last member of the royal party trotted in in in a flurry.


    It was a girl in a green dress, with long golden hair and snow-white skin, plus a fluffy skirt, more like a fairy tale princess than the two princesses in front of her. The age of


    seems to be just twenty years old, the royal highness of the princess. When she saw so many people present, she seemed to be frightened to the shrinking body and hesitant opening.


    "No I''m sorry to be late


    The girl who claimed to be valiant was different from that in front of her. The three princesses of the British Princess, who had quite distinct personality, appeared in the conference room in


    .


    "Really..."


    Queen Eliza scratched her hair as if helpless.


    "My daughters are as extreme as ever."


    It''s extreme.


    even if it is understood by the naked eye, the three princesses are quite different from each other although they are their own sisters.


    , besides personality, the position of the three princesses is very different.


    Fang Li''s words are not unheard of.


    It is said that the Queen''s three daughters are good at different fields and have different personalities.


    The eldest daughter, limeya, is extremely intelligent. Among the three princesses in the royal family, she is famous for her "mind". She is very resourceful and tends to analyze things with her mind. However, she has become distrustful because of this. Even the rooms in Windsor Castle, a villa, are all transformed into her own favorite shape. She also keeps pets for the purpose of testing poison. She will never trust anyone who knows her identity I only believe that those who do not know that she is the first queen of England will treat her kindly, so they often slip out of the palace and run to the city. They have a group of friends who have built up feelings without any political means. In terms of self-reliance and independence, they are the strongest among the three sisters.


    The second daughter, kyeliza, is known as "Military" among the three princesses of the royal family. She is used to solving everything by strength. Therefore, she directly controls the chivalry school. Even the head of the knight is her direct subordinate. She enjoys a high reputation among the people. She is even said to be a favorable candidate for the next queen of England and has the ability to directly mobilize the military power of the whole UK Power, the weight of power and force, is the strongest among the three sisters.


    Among the three princesses in the royal family, Vivian, who is gentle and modest, is highly praised for her benevolence and noble character. Although she lacks her own opinions because she cares too much about other people''s feelings, she is the most frequently seen figure in the media as the image of the royal family in public affairs. She is also selected as the princess who wants to be married most in gossip magazines Don''t hate to have troops. There are no bodyguards or armed attendants around. Instead, they employ ordinary servants who don''t know magic. They are very resistant to learning the knowledge and technology applied in force.The three princes are responsible for the British "mind", "Military" and "benevolence".


    So, to say the extreme, it is really quite extreme.


    And this different personality, also caused the three people to make different performance when they saw Fangli and Silvia.


    "Strange faces, don''t you want to introduce them?"


    Limia pushed her one-sided glasses, and her eyes were full of vigilance and vigilance.


    "They don''t even have weapons. Are they ordinary citizens? I have not heard that ordinary citizens can attend meetings among heads of state. "


    It is even more impolite to make such a statement.


    "Two Are you two tourists? If so, I''m really sorry. This is not an open area. I''ll ask the servant to lead them away. Please go and visit the rest of the area. "


    Vivian said, apologetically.


    In this regard, Laura just said something irrelevant.


    "The three princesses, these two are my powerful collaborators. As my followers, please don''t embarrass them."


    Who is the follower?


    Is the supreme bishop not in charge?


    Unlike her three daughters, Queen Eliza never questioned the identity of Fangli and Silvia from the beginning to the end, and she spoke as if she didn''t care or knew it in advance.


    "In this way, all the people are here, and the representatives of the Royal, chivalrous and Puritan factions are present, and the meeting will officially begin."


    With these words, the queen put cartina upside down in front of her, her palm pressed on it, and she was smiling.


    "Then, the battle Conference on the events after the European tunnel was blasted, will begin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    On the high platform, around a conference table, everyone sat down.


    Naturally, Queen Eliza is at the top. On the right side of the queen,


    sits next to three princesses, lymea, Kay Lisa, and viillian.


    On the Queen''s left, Laura, Fangli and Silvia sat in turn.


    As for the Knight Commander, because he claimed that he was a member of the royal family and could not sit down in the presence of all members of the Royal faction, he stood aside to guard.


    The meeting began under such circumstances.


    "Well, let''s start with the explosion of the European tunnel where the problem began."


    Eliza, the queen, was very much in charge of the meeting.


    "The incident started with the explosion of the only land tunnel connecting Britain and France a few days ago, and the three tunnels were run through together and all of them were destroyed all at once. With this incident as the beginning, China began to fall into chaos."


    The chaos here is not just about the trade impact of the explosion of European tunnels.


    "Due to the explosion of the tunnel, tension between the nationals of Britain and France began to appear day by day. The radicals in the nationals of both countries believed that this was the action of the other side, which caused a lot of riots."


    There are many reasons for the riots.


    In some cases, as in the C document, there were riots.


    Some of them act as terrorists directly and cause excessive harm to other countries.


    Moreover, it is not only Britain to France, but also France to Britain.


    "The radicals in our country all think that this is an attack by France to cut off Britain, and there are also radicals in France who think so." Eliza said: "the explosion of the European tunnel has also affected French trade, and the economy is now in a downward trend."


    It is because of this that France thinks that the explosion of European tunnels comes from the actions of Britain?


    But


    "It''s just stupid anger."


    Kylisa sneered and left such a sentence.


    Even lemea said that.


    "The damage to the European tunnel is really unprecedented for China. Although France will also be affected, it is definitely not as big as China. How can China do something to damage other countries?"


    Britain is an island country. Once the only land route is destroyed, the impact will be so great that it can almost involve the survival of the country.


    France is a mainland country. Even without the British channel, France can also get trade from other land routes.


    In this way, how can Britain blow up the European tunnel?


    This is no longer killing the enemy at a loss of one thousand, but killing one hundred and losing ten thousand. Those who will do such things must have a brain problem.


    Of course, the people who make such guesses are, as kailisa said, either extremely stupid or just angry.


    "That is to say, Britain has reason to suspect that this was done by France, while France has no reason to suspect that this is British action." "If France still insists that this is a crime committed by Britain, then we have to wonder if there is any reason for it," said lemea, pushing her glasses


    "Why?" When Willy settled down, she raised her hand and asked uneasily, "what about?"


    "For example, is there someone behind the scenes in this incident?" Eliza said in a casual tone: "after all, the situation is not a dispute between France and Britain, but the confrontation between school city, Puritanism and Roman Orthodox Church, and Russian adult education."


    This conjecture is basically consistent with Fang Li''s previous statement.


    In order to defeat the school city''s helper, the Roman Orthodox Church attacked England, where the British Puritanism was located. That''s what happened.


    "Now that the banned books catalogue has gone to the European tunnel for investigation, if there is no accident, it should be able to analyze the culprit." Eliza said, "although, I think it must be the French who did it."


    This statement made the atmosphere of the scene dangerous.


    The pendant in front of Silvia''s body is slightly bright.


    Fang Li also narrowed his eyes.


    The rest showed more or less the same reaction.


    "Why so sure?" "It doesn''t have to be the French hand, is it?" said villian


    It was not Eliza who answered the question, but the Knight Commander.


    "Now that the Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult education have joined hands, almost all European countries are closely related to Rome and Russian forces. If the Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult education are behind it, France is likely to be driven."


    The sphere of influence of the Roman Orthodox Church is quite wide. The believers have spread all over the world, and the countries that have influence on the political power occupy the majority of Europe.In this way, with the mastery of Russian adult education forces, almost all of Europe will fall into the hands of the other side.


    If the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church were behind the French attack on Britain, it would not be impossible.


    No, from Eliza''s tone, it should be 80% certain, right?


    "And that''s not the only problem."


    Eliza added.


    "With the rising dispute between Britain and France, there are still other dangerous elements in China."


    On hearing this, Laura raised her head.


    "Do you mean the magic associations that have been active recently?"


    Laura''s question, in exchange for Eliza''s approval.


    "Political problems have to be solved, but there are still many magic associations in Britain. They think that this chaos is a good opportunity and take this opportunity to start to do various things. Several of them have caused problems recently, and now many are taking advantage of this opportunity to play tricks and carry out some shady magic The ceremony? "


    It''s a real headache.


    "Now, the situation facing our country is very serious."


    Eliza summed it up like this.


    "There are riots in state affairs that have to be suppressed, foreign enemies in politics have to be dealt with, and the unrest hidden in the dark has to be solved. There are mountains of problems."


    The atmosphere between Britain and France is becoming increasingly tense.


    Rioting by radicals.


    Fish in troubled waters of magic associations.


    Domestic transportation and economic crisis.


    And the impetuousness of those behind the scenes.


    The situation is absolutely not optimistic.


    "And we need to solve all these problems."


    Eliza said in a tone of no tension.


    "Come on, tell me what you think."


    This is asking for public opinion.


    Because this is a real national disaster.


    At present, even if the relationship between the Royal, chivalry and Puritanism is complex, they still need to join hands.


    That''s what Eliza wanted to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    At the end of Eliza''s presentation, the first one to comment was Kylie.


    "Now that there are good reasons to show that this is what France does, we also have a reason to challenge France?"


    The second king, who was in charge of the British "Military", made such a claim without hesitation, as if she were staring at the prey.


    "As a crime against our country''s important economic lifeline, it should be understandable to send troops to attack?"


    In a word, it makes the already tense atmosphere more tense.


    No way.


    This is not to say.


    In fact, if it is really decided to do so here, in the end, the war will become a fact.


    With representatives of the Royal, chivalry and Puritanism here, once the policy is decided, the whole of Britain will follow suit.


    Therefore, once the decision is made to send troops to France, the war is absolutely inevitable.


    Proposals that can shake the country and determine people''s future.


    Now, that''s the situation.


    "No No way


    The proposal of kylisa immediately made Vivian speak with anxiety.


    "Even if it is confirmed that France is the one, they will certainly have some ideas to do this kind of action which is equally harmful to them. They should listen to their opinions and solve the problem by means other than force."


    This is very similar to the words of the third King woman who advocates "benevolence".


    "No way!"


    It''s a pity, however, that kailisa made a firm assertion.


    It was as if she had heard something very boring, and so did Kylie.


    "I will not deny the importance of dialogue, but it is meaningless when it is unnecessary. The current situation is that we have been attacked by the other party without any reason. If we do nothing like this, it will only create an image of China that is easy to compromise and timid to foreign countries. In that case, the enemy will be more unscrupulous and rampant in China''s territory. This kind of thing is absolutely not Allow it


    It is hard to say that it is wrong.


    Even limia nodded slowly.


    "I don''t like to use force to solve everything. If I only know how to fight and kill, it''s not as good as wild animals. But force is also a means to solve problems. What should be done still needs to be done. Sometimes, even if we have to have a dialogue, we have to use color first. Otherwise, we are willing to be inferior. Don''t think that everything can be solved by mutual understanding It''s not that beautiful. "


    The objective and ironic words of the first Wangnu, who is famous for her "mind", let verian look down with sadness.


    Look at this situation, among the three sisters, valiant should be the most vulnerable one?


    The elder sister, who is famous for her "mind", clearly understands the cruelty of reality.


    The second sister, known as "Military", is used to solving problems by force.


    In the eyes of the two sisters, the sister who is famous for her "benevolence" should be very uncomfortable?


    Even Eliza, Laura and the Knight Commander did not intend to take the appearance of vilian, and did not intervene in this dialogue.


    Even Silvia is the same.


    After all, Sylvia, though kind, is not naive at all.


    This singer, who has seen all kinds of darkness, also knows that sometimes blindly pursuing peace will lead to other people''s recklessness.


    When it''s time to fight.


    Otherwise, if the enemy does not fear and fear, it will only bully the head.


    The reason is so simple.


    But


    "Even if you want to attack France, you have to consider the impact on our country."


    Laura seemed to be in the right place to mention such a thing.


    "Although the French people who are afraid of life and death who are manipulated by the Roman Orthodox Church are nothing, don''t forget that there is still a" queen girl "in that country


    "A beautiful girl.".


    As soon as the name appeared, it was not just the rest of the group, but even the aggressive kyeliza frowned and fell into silence for a while.


    Sylvia, who doesn''t know what the name stands for, says in a confused voice.


    "Who is this" beautiful girl "


    Sylvia''s inquiry, in exchange for an answer that can not be ignored for her.


    "He was a French military master, a terrible strategist known as" the head of the army ". He was not only an extremely powerful magician, but also a real trump card of France."


    The head of the knight made an introduction.


    "It is a pity that her talents will be transferred from the French government to the French government, but sooner or later, she will not be allowed to be put into the hands of the French government The underground magical environment, in order to prevent being controlled by the French leaders, is now in a state of long-term seclusion in the depths of France''s underground, but even so, it still plays a key role in the decision-making of important policiesFollowing the introduction of the Knight Commander, Laura also attached a supplementary explanation.


    "This is a woman like Joan of arc and Queen Mary in French history, whose existence alone is enough to shock French history. Especially in military decision-making, she is no less inferior than that Joan of arc. Therefore, she is also called the lady saint by the French people and treated as the successor and reincarnation of Joan of arc."


    This shows that Fang Li''s expression has become strange.


    "The reincarnation of Joan of arc, the modern saint?"


    Sylvia is even more wry smile, holding the slightly glowing Pendant in front of her body. It is estimated that the chastity in her body is now somewhat complicated, right?


    However, this does not affect the progress of the meeting.


    "If you want to send troops to France, you have to consider the threat of a fallen girl anyway." "If the virgin goes out, it''s enough to have a morale impact on our army," lemea said


    "Yes Yes Villian also said quickly: "the saint daughter led the French army to achieve miraculous victories from our country in the hundred year war. For our army, just hearing her name will shake. As the successor of the saint and even the reincarnated person, the morale of the enemy will be greatly affected."


    "I don''t mind." "Who is better than my" Military "or the" Military "of the virgin? Don''t you think it''s a good choice to get the answer


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not without interest." The head of the knight also said lightly: "Joan of arc, who had a great impact on the history of our country, defeated her successor, proving that our country is more powerful than that of that year. It is also a means of deterring the curfew."


    The topic suddenly became full of gunpowder.


    Fang Li watched the whole topic and felt some emotion in his heart.


    (sure enough, the generational dispute between Britain and France is still the problem


    Even in such a crisis, the trend of the meeting was so inclined to the end of the war. We can imagine how much hatred Britain and France accumulated after the hundred year war.


    Just then


    "What do you think?"


    Queen Eliza suddenly turned to Fangli and Silvia.


    "Let''s hear from you, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "-"


    the atmosphere began to change a little.


    Queen Eliza''s question made representatives of royal, chivalry and Puritanism stop discussing at the same time and focus on Fangli and Sylvia.


    in addition to some known reasons for the Knight Commander and Lara, lymea, Kai Lisa and viillian three Royal Highness are somewhat surprised.


    "Ask a partner?"


    "Are you going to listen to people from other countries?"


    "This..."


    Both lemea and kyeliza''s eyes became sharp, and valiant was a little embarrassed.


    think, the three Royal Highness also did not think that in the royal family, knights and Puritanism, these three forces to control all the British forces dialogue, Queen Lisa will give the final proposal to two unknown people?


    But Laura was not surprised at all. She looked around carelessly. The Knight Commander also chose to be silent and didn''t say anything.


    In this case, Fangli and Silvia exchanged eyes.


    Then, first, Sylvia.


    "Although I don''t have any position to speak, I hope it will be better if we can not take any measures other than war." Silvia said in some general terms: "as just said, the current situation is not just as simple as Britain versus France. It has also been mentioned on the Internet that the problem of Britain and France is likely to become the prelude to the world war. If it is the first to draw the curtain of the war, it will be exhausted at the beginning, and then it may be swallowed up by the coming wars Britain won''t survive to the end? "


    Some of the sensational words of scaremongering came out of Silvia''s mouth.


    Although no obvious suggestions were put forward, the content of the speech was enough to silence all the British policy makers present.


    Because, people can not find any reason to refute.


    I guess that''s what Sylvia''s purpose is, isn''t it?


    In order to prevent Britain from launching war casually, the world-class singer seldom expressed her will in Fang Li''s presence.


    It is not only for the people who will suffer if war is triggered, but also for virtue.


    Sylvia, who is devoted to Joan of arc, does not want to see the British attack France?


    As a result, Silvia is still very kind.


    Fang Li smiles in his heart and then makes a sound like this.


    "Well, if cartina exists in Britain, at least it will not die." Fang Li first corrected Sylvia''s statement, and then said, "however, it is a fact that the first to start the war may not win in the end."


    In other words, Britain needs to consider not only the immediate problems, but also the future.


    "It''s really stupid to only pay attention to the current situation, but not to the possible future events?"


    The meaningful speech silenced everyone.


    "I see." Limeya pushed her glasses again and said calmly: "it is to remind us that we can''t only pay attention to the things in front of us. The Puritans will invite two totally unrelated partners to express their opinions from an objective standpoint. It''s really worthy of being the highest bishop in charge of Puritanism in England."


    "Ah?" Laura suddenly slightly stunned, then the reaction came over, dry smile like said: "say You''re right. Thank you for seeing through my intention. I''m worthy of being the first king woman known for her "mind". Ha ha ha ha... "


    This guy has the audacity to admit it.


    Obviously, it was just to contain Fang Li, so that Fang Li would not attack the British Puritanism because of the past gratitude and resentment, and to see the strength of the Chinese side and its cooperation. Laura did not think of any objective position to speak at all.


    However, it seems that only queen Eliza and the commander of the knight, who knew Fang Li''s identity, looked at Laura with cold and contemptuous eyes, though they didn''t say so. Laura coughed and pretended not to see.


    "It''s really not the time to attack France." Queen Eliza sighed and turned the subject back. She asked Fangli and Silvia again, "what do you think we should do now?"


    This time, Sylvia did not express her opinion, but looked at Fang Li as well.


    The rest of the people immediately looked over.


    Bearing the sight of all the people present, Fang Li curled her lips.


    "The situation in Britain now is nothing more than internal and external troubles." Fang Li said casually, "although there are many problems to be solved, the first thing to be discussed is not how to solve them, but what should be solved first?"


    "Which one should be solved first?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Li glanced at the crowd and chuckled: "if you want to investigate the responsibility of France, you must first present evidence. If you want to solve the country''s economic difficulties, you must first repair the trade channel. Even if you want to go to war, if you still have this chaotic situation at home, you will end up in suicide. You have to solve the problems one by one."This is really constructive advice.


    It is at this time that people are calmed down by maintaining a calm and objective attitude.


    "That''s right." Eliza agreed: "we have to solve the domestic chaos before we can hold France accountable. Otherwise, even if we start a war, it will be more than worth the loss."


    So Eliza thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Well, the first thing we have to do is three things."


    "First, in order to deal with the foreign enemy France, we must first investigate the cause of the explosion in the European tunnel."


    "Second, in order to solve the domestic chaos, it is necessary to explore the affiliation and purpose of magic associations that are making waves, and even break them."


    "Third, in order to restore the domestic economy, we must first repair the trade channel."


    "Only in this way can we solve the problem thoroughly."


    Eliza looked around the crowd.


    "There is no time to waste now. Otherwise, our economy will be dragged back to the era of industrial revolution sooner or later. Let''s take separate actions."


    "The task of investigating the explosion accident in the European tunnel is left to the knight faction, who is in charge of the knightly school, as the commander. The forbidden book catalogue will be sent as an assistant."


    "The search, arrest and rout of the magic societies in the UK are the responsibility of the Puritans. Laura, you are in charge."


    "The repair work of the tunnel is left to lemea. With your head, you should be able to plan out the fastest and most comprehensive repair plan in detail."


    "Remember, we must guard against the follow-up measures of the French and even the Roman Orthodox Church, and the other side is likely to take new actions."


    As for you


    Eliza looked at Fangli and Silvia and said so with an expectant smile.


    "If you want to join our country, you should be able to join us if you want. You can do whatever you want, and you can do whatever you want."


    Under such circumstances, the meeting came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Click..."


    With the end of the meeting, the door to the war room was opened.


    Fang Li and Sylvia first came out of the door, but they were stopped before they could go far away.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    It was lemea, who also came out of the door.


    Wearing one-sided glasses, the elderly first lady walked with a very regular pace, and calmly asked questions to Fangli and Sylvia.


    "We?"


    Fang Li raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Does your highness lemea need our help?"


    Sylvia is also a euphemistic question.


    However, in exchange for such an answer.


    "No, on the contrary, I hope you two can go somewhere else."


    Lemea said in an absolutely exclusive manner.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t trust anyone I meet for the first time. Even familiar people can''t trust me to know my identity. So you''d better go somewhere else. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Leaving such a word, limia ignored the reaction of Fangli and Silvia, and left coldly.


    And then


    "Sister Wang is the same as before. No matter who she is, she is worried that she will be stabbed in the back. If she lives like her, she will have no fun in her life."


    After lemea, kyeliza came out of the meeting room with the Knight Commander and looked at Fangli and Silvia.


    No, to be more precise, it should be looking in the direction.


    "I''ve heard everything. Are you the guy who beat William Orwell in the garden city?"


    Kyeliza stares at Fang Li with a naked, evaluative look, and her face is very aggressive.


    "I didn''t recognize you, but my eyesight was too poor. You are very good. I like a strong and courageous guy. Since you can defeat that mercenary, you are undoubtedly strong and courageous. No wonder the queen will directly ask your opinion at the meeting."


    She said so, but her voice soon turned around.


    "However, this incident is our own problem in Britain. Even if you are talented and capable people, you do not have a stand in front of the national disaster. Therefore, I don''t need any help. If you really want to act, you can help the mother fox of the Qing sect."


    With that, kyeliza also made a big step forward.


    "Well, we''ll leave here."


    The commander of the knight said goodbye to Fangli and Silvia, but his attitude did not object to the view of kailisa, so he followed her away without any expression.


    Fang Li and Sylvia watched the scene and both laughed.


    "Was it rejected by both camps in the beginning?" Fang Li said casually: "it''s really not smooth."


    "Lying." Sylvia looked at Fang Li in a bad mood and said, "you have already expected that it will be this development."


    "who let the princess of the country have a personality so that she can see through it at once?" Fang Li also did not deny, shrugged and said: "although, for me, it is less trouble to offend others face to face."


    After all, Fangli didn''t plan to go to either side of lemea or kyeliza from the beginning.


    Even if the other side put forward the request of peers, Fang Li is expected to refuse.


    Although it is a partnership with laurada, it does not mean that Fangli has to do his best to the country.


    As long as we can keep Britain from being destroyed, we can achieve our goal for Fangli.


    In addition, what will happen in the UK, the local people do not care about their own business.


    Unlike the Campus City, there is nothing in this country that Fangli can miss.


    Indix has long lost the memory of this country and has no sense of belonging here.


    Shenshi and tiancaoshi are acquaintances in Fangli, but they are only subordinate to the Puritanism of England, and they are not what will happen if there is an accident in England.


    Therefore, Fang Li doesn''t need to do too much for Britain, as long as he can achieve his own goals.


    "In that case, we don''t need to worry about the restoration work on lemea side. Indix will come to help on the kalissa side, but I feel that if there is that violent second king daughter and the knight commander who has a lot of relations with the water in the rear, there must be a lot of trouble. We should go and pick her up later."


    Fang Li''s statement makes Sylvia think deeply.


    "Are we going to help the Qing sect now?"


    For Sylvia''s question, Fang Li just shook his head.


    "That''s not necessary."


    The mission of the Puritans was to search for, arrest and even defeat the impending magic associations in China.This task is undoubtedly more suitable for Fangli and Silvia than for the restoration work in lemea''s charge and the incident investigation in charge of kailisa.


    But Fang Li has just said that there is no need to make every effort.


    "As long as you do it at a critical time, you''d better leave the rest to the Puritans themselves."


    In the face of the crisp will all things are pushed clean square, Sylvia can only helpless.


    But that''s the truth.


    Britain is facing a national disaster.


    However, as kailisa said, Fangli and Silvia, who are not British people, have no position to fight, and Fangli and Silvia have no reason to do so.


    Collaborators should look like collaborators.


    Cooperation can only be achieved when both sides need it.


    Just because she saw a country in danger in front of her, Silvia certainly didn''t mind doing so, but she didn''t care.


    If you are in a mood, you can plug in. If you are not, you will sit and watch its change. This is the style of Fangli.


    Now


    "Not I''m very sorry. "


    A melancholy voice sounded from behind Fangli and Silvia.


    "My sisters are causing trouble to both of you. Please don''t mind."


    The man who said such words was naturally the third King''s daughter, Vivian.


    , the Royal Highness is standing behind Fang Li and Sylvia, bow to apologize to the two.


    Compared with limeya''s indifference and kyeliza''s strength, valiant''s attitude is very gentle and modest, without putting on the airs of a princess at all.


    And each other''s ideas are different from his two sisters.


    "I know that the two are not native people and have no obligation to contribute to their country. As civilians, they should also be protected. But since the mother emperor has recognized them, their abilities must be much better than I imagined?"


    She said with a reluctant smile.


    "Now the country is short of manpower. I hope you can help me I''m grateful for the little help our country can offer. "


    After that, Vivian bowed to Fangli and Sylvia again, and then walked away slowly.


    saw the departure of her royal highness. This time, neither Fang Li nor Silva was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    At this moment, Fangli let alone, Sylvia gazed at the back of Valian''s departure, with only one thought in her mind.


    "It''s a really worrying child..."


    Murmuring in a low voice, she said her heart completely.


    It seems that her royal highness, who is gentle and generous, has been partial to the helpless girl again.


    That''s right.


    It''s helplessness.


    though villian did not show it, the royal highness of the princess must be very gloomy.


    After all


    "in the meeting just now, even an outsider like us was given the right to freedom of action by the queen. Only the royal highness of the princess did not even mention it.


    Fang Li is a little calm and tells of the awkward situation of verian.


    The eldest daughter who advocates "mind".


    Second daughter who advocates "Military".


    The three women who advocate "benevolence and virtue".


    among the three princesses, viillian is undoubtedly the least valuable.


    Because a country can have no benevolence, but it can''t have no brain and military.


    Although she has a certain degree of popularity, she does not need to promote the operation of the country.


    Even if, in public affairs, villian is the image of the royal family and appeared in front of the media, but for the British royal family, it is only that.


    In the future, Viann''s only role is to be used as a bargaining chip for political marriage, so that the queen and her two sisters can take the opportunity to conclude a treaty favorable to Britain?


    Just like now, in the face of national disaster, the "mind" of the eldest daughter lemea can conceive a lot of helpful plans. The "Military" of the second daughter kailisa can be used as an effective means to solve the problem. Only the "benevolence" of villian is of no use at all.


    In view of this, at the meeting just now, Varian was the only one who was not given a task.


    The situation is somewhat pitiful.


    "It is because of this that the water in the rear will trigger the victory of" the rescue of the third king of England "


    Ten years ago, on the French side of the Strait of Dover, there was an incident.


    The origin of the incident was a faction called "Spanish Protestantism".


    It was one of the great factions of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Due to the spread of the cross religion in the era of great navigation, Spanish star sect almost completely mastered the old religion culture in South America.


    Since the defeat of the invincible fleet in the Elizabethan era, there has been a historical dispute between the magic forces of Spain and Britain.


    Ten years ago, the British wanted to gain influence over South America from the Roman Orthodox Church and expand its sphere of influence. Therefore, it wanted an excuse to wage war with Spanish star sect.


    At the same time, the Spanish Protestantism also wanted to take Britain''s third King woman as a hostage to attack vilian.


    In the end, Vivian was used as an abandoned child by the British side.


    As long as the Protestant Church of Spain hands on villian, the British side has a legitimate reason to wage war.


    That is to say, ten years ago, Varian was used by the British side as an excuse to launch a war and sent to the battlefield to seek her death. At the critical moment of


    , a man saved his royal highness.


    That man, it was William Orwell.


    "It was used as an abandoned child ten years ago, and now it has no place in the British government?"


    That''s what''s going on with valiant.


    Sylvia, who occasionally shows her extraordinary intelligence gathering ability, probably knows this. Out of nature, she can''t just sit around and ignore her, right?


    Otherwise, in the face of Vivian, who is older than herself, Silvia would not use "child" to address each other.


    Fang Li can even see Sylvia''s eyes full of hesitation.


    The singer''s highness must want to catch up with valiant, right?


    It''s just that this time is different from the past.


    Now, Sylvia has more to focus on than Vivian.


    This object is not others, it is Fangli.


    For Fang Li, the world is the turning point for transformation.


    Perhaps, next, Fang Li will encounter extraordinary things.


    In this case, Sylvia naturally did not want to leave Fangli.


    But


    "Catch up if you want." Fang Li seemed to see through the hesitation in Sylvia''s heart and said with a helpless smile: "nothing will happen to me for a while. Otherwise, I will not choose to watch the incident and not participate in the British affairs."


    Fang Li helped Sylvia make a decision.


    "But Sylvia is still hesitant.


    Fangli is undoubtedly more important than Valian, and Sylvia will hesitate.


    However, this hesitation is not necessary."Go ahead." Fang Li touched Sylvia''s hair and whispered, "I''ll call you back when it''s necessary."


    With a large number of props lying in the bag of the goblin in Fangli, how many means do you want to call back Sylvia.


    No matter how bad it is, Fangli can make a wish to the Holy Grail.


    With the power of the Holy Grail, it is no problem to summon Sylvia to Fang Li''s side.


    "Do what you want to do." Fang Li suddenly laughed and said, "don''t do anything against my own style because I do it. That''s not the singer who can fascinate me."


    Fang Li''s encouragement made Sylvia eliminate her last hesitation.


    "I''ll be back when I go." Silvia smiles, looks at Fang Li and says, "be careful."


    Fang Li nodded his head.


    Sylvia then left a gentle kiss on Fang Li''s cheek and immediately ran after her in the direction of Valian.


    Fang Li watched Sylvia leave, touched her cheek and curled her mouth.


    "In the light of this situation, I will soon have reasons to help Britain."


    But in terms of each other, there is no such thing.


    If you can''t make a move, it depends on your mood.


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Varian is walking down the aisle of Buckingham Palace.


    "Alas..."


    ''s heavy sigh came out of her mouth and told her the feelings of Her Highness.


    "Sure enough, I''m not necessary for this country?"


    This fact, in the past 20 years of her life, has let verian experience countless times.


    When she was abandoned ten years ago, or when she doesn''t even have a role to play, she has a heavy fact on her slender shoulders that can''t be ignored.


    Even during the meeting, my own speech was just denied.


    "What on earth did I come here for?"


    Villiant thought of it as if she were giving up.


    Until the next second


    "Hey


    Under some playful voices, a cold can of cold drink was pasted on Vivian''s cheek.


    "Ah


    Willy made some lovely calls as she settled in.


    In a hurry, Vivian hides.


    And then Vivian saw it.


    "what is your Majesty''s thoughts here?"


    The girl with a cold drink in her hand smiles at Vivian, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Miss Sylvia?"


    Verian''s unexpected voice made Sylvia smile and say this.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Buckingham Palace, a garden.


    "Here you are."


    On a bench, Sylvia gives her cold drink to Vivian.


    "Thank you."


    Verian took it with both hands politely, wrapping the cold drink in her white lace gloves, feeling the chill above, but did not open it to drink.


    "Not to drink?" Sylvia sat on the side of villian, and said, "rest assured, I am not an assassin trying to make an attempt on the princess''s highness, and will not poison it."


    "No No, I''m not worried about things like that. " "It''s just that I''m not in the mood," she said, hesitating


    "Mood Are you Silvia looked at Vivian and said, "do you really care about things that are not mentioned in the meeting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Has Miss Sylvia noticed that? " When Willy settled down, she said with a bitter smile, "I''m really immature. I can''t even hide this thing."


    With that, Vivian''s mood became a little depressed again.


    Perhaps because of the emotional impact, even in the face of a person who met only today and did not know her real identity, Vivian still revealed her feelings.


    "The elder sister is the" mind ", the second sister is the" Military ", and I am the" benevolence ". This is basically well known in Britain and has been completely solidified


    Thanks to Queen Eliza''s education, too?


    The queen is the king who has a general survey of "mind", "Military" and "benevolence".


    As their heirs, lemea, kyeliza and Valian have been positioned since childhood. They have inherited one aspect of their characteristics and have been trained accordingly.


    "However, compared with the two aspects of" mind "and" Military ", my" benevolence "is not valued at all."


    Vivian said something bitter.


    "Just like in today''s national disaster, I''m totally useless. Unlike my sisters, I''m not entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Maybe I can be of some use when Britain and France negotiate with each other?"


    However, we don''t even have to think about it.


    If Britain and France really have a chance to negotiate and abandon the past, in order to prove the friendship between the two countries, villian should be sent to France as a political marriage prop?


    That''s the only use valiant could think of.


    "If it turns out to be like that, I really hope that the moment will be a second earlier, and it will appear quickly."


    Villian said such a melancholy.


    That''s what Vivian meant.


    Because, once this happens, it will prove that the national disaster has been solved and Britain and France can restore their relations.


    Vivian now only hopes that the moment will come early and not turn into war.


    Even if the consequence is that you can''t get a happy future, it''s the same.


    Sylvia listened quietly to verian, without interrupting.


    It was not until Vivian finished that Sylvia said this as if nothing had happened.


    "I don''t think" benevolence "is totally useless for the country


    This is not comfort.


    For a country, benevolence is also very important.


    It''s just


    "Under the present situation, my" benevolence "is really useless "The only thing I can use for my" benevolence "is popularity, but


    But Vivian herself limited her popularity.


    Because of her particular dislike of holding forces, there were no bodyguards or armed attendants around Vivian, only ordinary servants who did not know magic.


    Vivian''s popularity will come in handy if there are outstanding subordinates around.


    The advantage of "benevolence" lies in the ability to attract talented people and let the other party contribute to themselves.


    But Vivian gave up the advantage of the only one.


    Moreover, even its own is very resistant to learning the knowledge and technology applied in force. They do not have the power and knowledge to use magic specifically. What they can do is to operate the spirit costume that has been launched.


    How can such a vilian come in handy?


    "I''ll tell you a secret."


    So suddenly Vivian smiles at Sylvia.


    "In fact, I have always regarded Sylvia ryinaheim as my idol."


    Verian''s sudden speech made Sylvia stunned.


    But verian didn''t find out, and she told it to herself.


    "The singer''s highness is really amazing. He did not use force or weapons. Just by singing, he could stop the struggle of people all over the world and ease the trend of World War before. That popularity is what I have been dreaming of."At this point, verian''s expression is like that of a girl who talks about her idol. Her cheeks are pink and her eyes are full of longing.


    "If I had half the singer No, as long as I have a little popularity, even if it''s me, it can come in handy? "


    For example, Varian could publicly admonish all the people in the British territory so that they would not be dominated by impulse.


    "If there is a little bit of popularity from her highness, the people will listen to me and think about their own actions. They will not do anything drastic any more, and the domestic chaos will be more or less eased."


    Vivian sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t do it just by my words."


    even if she is chosen as the most wanted princess to marry, it is hard for people to listen to her advice.


    But if it were a world-class singer, the situation would be very different.


    "To put it bluntly, as long as one song, the singer can calm the whole British people."


    Villian whispered, as if yearning for that state.


    "When can I be like a singer, and let my" benevolence "have that kind of powerful popularity


    This is indeed a dream for Vivian, who looks forward to peace and never wants war.


    In this case, it''s normal that Gigi will become an idol of Vivian.


    It''s just that Varian didn''t realize.


    Their idol, now in their own side.


    Moreover, the cyanotic eyes are also directly staring at her, which reveals thinking.


    At this time, Vivian also reflected from her own mind.


    "Thank you for listening to me and making my mood much easier."


    Verian rose from her seat and said, bowing to Sylvia.


    "Now, I''ve got to go and investigate the European tunnel with sister kylisa, and I hope to be able to help, even a little bit."


    And the reason why she did not choose to act with limeya is that she wants to understand the problems of Britain and France first?


    In this case


    "Well, I''ll go with you, then."


    Unconsciously, Sylvia put forward such a request.


    So they left together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    on the other hand.


    Fang Li, who separated from Sylvia, first met Laura and then separated from Laura.


    "Unlike the cavalry commander who needs to do it personally, Queen Eliza and I will stay at the rear command, and then we will go to Windsor Castle, the Royal Villa, to discuss the next countermeasures."


    Laura said to Fang Li in this way.


    "The British Puritanism has just been ordered to send the banned books catalogue to the European tunnel for investigation. The grass cross is responsible for solving the problems caused by domestic magic associations. You can contact them and go anywhere you like."


    With such irresponsible words, Laura left Buckingham Palace with queen Eliza and took a military helicopter to Windsor Castle, the Royal Villa.


    Fang Li, however, has not made a decision, but has received direct contact.


    The person in contact with Fang is Tiancao type cross mourning religion.


    This small church, which was called back with indix, seems to have received a notice from Laura and came to meet Fang Li.


    "Sorry." "God crack is like some tired, like rubbing eyebrows, apologizing to Fang Li:" clearly promised you to stay in the school city to take care of the child, but like this to leave without authorization, no matter how you scold me, I can''t refute it. "


    With seven days and seven swords, the God crack met Fang Li in Buckingham Palace and apologized like this.


    No way.


    Before Fang Li left, he had to negotiate with the Puritanism in England to keep the sage in the school city and take care of indix.


    As a result, shortly after the negotiation was completed, Shenshi broke the agreement and left with indix and returned to England.


    It''s like breaking a bridge over a river.


    This is one of the debts of Puritanism in England.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would not have been so unhappy before.


    "This It''s not the Pope''s fault! "


    And with him came the five harmonies.


    The girl, who was also secretly admiring Fang Li, was still a little happy when she saw him. Now she is totally in guilt and makes a fuss.


    "When Britain encounters such a big event, the female Pope is also to help those who can''t help but break the agreement. If you want to make a crime, please join us!"


    Five and the expression of the effort.


    As soon as the two girls met, they apologized to themselves, and Fang Li lost her temper.


    "Well, I don''t expect anything from Puritanism in England anyway."


    Say let God split and five and more apologetic words, Fang Li immediately changed the topic.


    "And then? Are you investigating and pursuing the domestic magic societies? "


    This problem, let two people temporarily forget the guilt.


    "The skygrass Crusade sect has now received a mission to search, investigate and pursue all magic societies in the UK." Wu he said to Fang Li, "it''s just that this task is more or less difficult for Tiancao style, which has fewer members."


    "There is no way." God split sighed and said, "if it''s a regular magic association, it''s even if it''s a regular magic association. The number of Association reserves is too much. It''s hard to solve all of them for a while."


    "Association reserve army?" "What is that?" he asked suspiciously


    "That''s a small organization that isn''t qualified to be called a magic association." "In the magic side, the number of small organizations like this is overwhelming. After all, not every organization can become a regular magic association. Without a certain degree of historical accumulation, even if you want to establish a magic association, can''t you?"


    Not to say that they are excellent members who can be called magicians, the details alone are a problem.


    If you want to set up a magic association, you should not only ensure the number and quality of its members, but also other aspects.


    For example, a sufficient number of costumes, mysteries worthy of study, effective sphere of influence and suitable terrain should be guaranteed before they can become a qualified magic association.


    And those who fail to meet the requirements are not magic associations, they can only become the reserve army of associations.


    "Usually, the reserve army of association is a club or club of new people interested in magic, and the number is usually between three and five." Wu he also explained to Fangli: "the content of the activities is nothing more than a reserve army of associations at the level of love and divination. At present, there are about one to two hundred activities in the UK. Generally, the activities are always based on" meditation "and" spiritual activities ". Generally speaking, they will not have any impact on others and society, and will automatically disappear."


    No matter how to say, they are just some small and insignificant organizations. If they suddenly disbanded for any reason, it is not surprising at all.


    Therefore, this kind of association reserve army, which is easy to form and decompose, is usually not on the blacklist of British Puritanism and other magic forces, and no one will be dedicated to eliminate it.Now, such small organizations are taking advantage of the chaos to commit crimes. Did not even the Puritanism in England expect?


    Of course, the problem is not just here.


    "For those really intriguing magic associations, this kind of small organization is a perfect target for use." "In terms of this incident, many of the association reserve forces are suspected of being used, or in exchange for some magic rituals, they provide hiding places for foreign magic forces, or become the ears and eyes of those magic forces, which is quite a thorn hand."


    "In the case of insufficient manpower, there are also some of the association reserve forces used as powerful helpers. Under the mobilization of foreign magic forces, they have been secretly operating since the beginning." "As recently, according to intelligence, there are quite a number of association reserve forces that seem to have been carrying out some kind of excavation operation in the UK under the instruction of no one," he added


    "Discover?" Fang Li said thoughtfully, "in other words, is there anything hidden in the underground of England?"


    "It''s not a small possibility." The God cleft nodded and replied: "Britain is a very important activity place of magic side, and London is the birthplace of magic and magic. In this country, it has been confirmed that there are traces of magic activities from a long time ago. Even if there are strong spiritual costumes or ancient magic relics suddenly excavated from the underground, it is not surprising Love. "


    Even Henry VIII made use of the four cultural lands in the whole British territory to construct the magic significance of the whole British continent, so that Britain had Katina and could play a terrible power comparable to the "God like" Michael.


    So, even if the existence of other large and small can not do such a great cause, the next thing can still be done?


    Things like this have been accumulating since the beginning.


    You can imagine how much magic wealth Britain has accumulated.


    Therefore, it is not alarmist to talk about shensplit and Wuhe.


    If there is any magic association that wants to excavate something terrible from the underground of England, and that kind of thing is enough to cause more chaos, then it is no wonder that the Church of skygrass cross has such a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Discover..."


    After listening to the explanation of shensplit and Wuhe, Fangli has been saying this word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    God crack noticed this and asked some strange questions.


    "No, nothing." Fang Li shook his head and said, "it''s just a little concerned."


    With these words, Fang Li''s mind recalled some of his original works.


    But


    (I can''t remember...)


    For the original vague impression, let Fang Li also headache.


    But Fangli can be sure.


    I am sure that I have seen some important events related to the excavation mentioned by Shenhe and Wuhe.


    In this case, even if the memory is fuzzy, Fang Li''s keen intuition still plays a role. Tell Fang Li that this matter should not be underestimated.


    If we let this excavation continue


    Something must have happened


    Fang Li is so sure.


    It''s just that Fang Li didn''t worry about it.


    "How is the excavation going now?"


    Fang Li asked questions calmly.


    In this regard, ShenZhang and Wuhe did not know whether they could see something from Fang Li''s looks, and their expressions were also somewhat tense.


    Wuhe even took out his mobile phone to confirm.


    "According to the intelligence collected by the companions of the Tiancao cross mourning sect, the discovery of the excavation site was yesterday''s event, but no one was found. Only traces of deep excavation were found. It is speculated that the other party either has received the information that we will rush to, withdraw ahead of time, or has completed the purpose, got what he wants and left There. "


    That''s not good news.


    If that''s the case, it''s too late for Fang Li to notice.


    Wuhe, who did not find this, is still seriously reporting.


    "Now, in order to complete the task assigned by the supreme bishop, it is not only the grass Cross Church, but also the other magic forces of the evil church that are necessary to cooperate with the investigation one by one, and launch a search network throughout London. The arrest and defeat of the troubling magic associations and the association reserve forces have been carried out all the time. On the way, several groups have highlighted the encirclement In spite of the tenacious resistance, the other party did not escape from the British territory for some reason. Instead, it has been circuitous and fighting against the Puritans. "


    Hearing this, Fang Li had to raise his eyes.


    "I didn''t choose to run away, but I was fighting in a roundabout way all the time?"


    It''s not natural.


    Not only did Fang Li think so, but the rest of us also thought so.


    "What are these people for?" God crack face rigorous said: "we just can''t find out the other party''s ideas, so we don''t blindly pursue."


    The reason why shensplit and Wuhe came here is to meet Fang Li on the one hand, and to meet Laura at Buckingham Palace on the other hand, and ask her opinions?


    "If you can think of anything, let us know."


    The spirit crack looks at Fang Li tightly, the tone is full of urgency.


    Fang Li didn''t worry at all, but consulted with Wu he.


    "What about the circuitous route of those guys?"


    Hearing the speech, Wuhe quickly called out the necessary information and answered truthfully.


    "Taking London as the center, people who are resisting tenaciously are basically circuitous in Cambridge, Oxford, Luton and marguerre, and there are also routes far away from London, such as Eastbourne and foxstone..."


    When Wuhe reported the information truthfully and mentioned one of the locations


    "Foxstone!"


    Fang Li raised his head fiercely.


    In the mind, the memory suddenly suffered the stimulation, let Fang Li finally is recalled.


    "Is that so?"


    Fang Li took a deep breath.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Wuhe was surprised and stopped.


    Or God crack, clearly aware that Fang Li is in hearing which name to make such a response.


    "Foxstone..."


    God crack is first frown, then do not know what to think of, face color suddenly changed.


    "Not good!"


    It''s not good.


    Because there are very important people and events in the city of foxstone.


    It is a port city only 100 kilometers away from London, and it is also the end of the European tunnel, an undersea railway tunnel across the Strait of Dover.


    In other words, the entrance of the European tunnel to France is in foxstone.


    Now, many people have gathered there to investigate the explosion of a tunnel in Europe.


    For example, the second king of kailisa.For example, the head of chivalry.


    Another example is indix as an investigator.


    "Are the magicians aiming to assassinate the king''s daughter?"


    The conjecture of the slight change of ShenZhang''s look made Wu he''s eyes open.


    This is the most reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, it can not explain why the other side has been reluctant to leave the UK, but has been resisting and fleeing in the British territory.


    If the purpose is to assassinate the king daughter who controls the "Military" and weaken the British military power, then the explanation will make sense.


    Or, the other party''s purpose may also be the forbidden book catalogue.


    After all, the magic societies in the British territory are not necessarily foreign societies that want to do harm to Britain. They are more likely to take advantage of the opportunity.


    And the forbidden book catalog is the biggest benefit for the magician.


    However


    "Wrong."


    Fang Li denied this statement.


    "The other party is not going to kill kailisa, but to help her."


    This statement, let God split and five and at the same time Leng there.


    Looking at the performance of the two girls, Fang Li closed her eyes.


    When you open it again, there''s only peace in it.


    And there was only one sentence.


    "Let the queen and Laura know while there is still time."


    Fang Li announced so.


    "A coup against the whole of Britain is about to begin."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the European tunnel at foxstone, this is happening.


    Near the end of the tunnel, countless carriages were parked.


    Among them, there are special carriages for the royal family, and also carriages for escorts.


    Many army horses are resting.


    Around, there are dozens of knights in silver armor waiting.


    And the second queen of England, kailisa, is also standing at the entrance of the tunnel, looking ahead.


    His look, like Miss, like mourning.


    At this time, the knight''s commander walked up to kailisa.


    In the hand of the Knight Commander, there was also a box.


    So the captain of the knight came to her and spoke in a low voice.


    "It has been delivered."


    A simple sentence changed the expression of kyeliza.


    Switch to the warrior''s expression.


    And that''s how she started to laugh.


    "Inform the knights who are lurking all over England."


    Like this, give orders to the commander of the Knights.


    "Start the revolution."


    "From now on, I will be the head of state of the United Kingdom by my kailisa."


    In the face of such an order, the Knight Commander just took it down without expression.


    "Yes."


    After that, the commander of the knight began to order.


    As for kalissa, she looked into the tunnel.


    There, a silver haired girl in a pure white monastic dress is carefully analyzing the magic traces around her.


    Nothing.


    Danger has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    London, UK.


    It''s about a hundred kilometers from the centre of London.


    In this place, a carriage was galloping down the old street.


    It was a carriage in perfect contrast to the very old streets.


    It''s like the kind of carriage that appears in fairy tales. Although it''s not the shape of a pumpkin, it doesn''t fit in with the modern atmosphere.


    However, the speed of such a carriage is more than 500 kilometers per hour.


    This is no longer the performance a carriage can have.


    If there are professional magicians here, it will be able to find out.


    In this ancient street, with a certain distance as the interval, there are a magic array set on both sides.


    The carriage echoed with each other''s magic array. Under the wave of obscure magic, it was running at high speed like a maglev train with lights on.


    Is this an unimaginable prospect only in London, which is known as the birthplace of magic and magic?


    In this city of London, there are countless magic products accumulated since ancient times.


    For example, the magic array on this ancient street is also a product from a long time ago to the present. Now it is only effectively used.


    Now, the carriage decorated with gold foil and precious metal gives off a light beyond reality and is galloping.


    The carriage, again, was not an ordinary carriage, but a long-distance escort carriage exclusively used by the British royal family.


    This carriage is called "moving iron wall" by British magicians.


    Because it is completely protected by more than 700 spirit costumes and magic array, it has the so-called "iron wall" defense.


    "In terms of defense, maybe it''s almost as good as Joan''s treasure."


    In the luxurious interior of the car, Sylvia looked out of the window at the street view, while she sent out such feelings.


    But Joan''s feelings are elsewhere.


    "Although the carriage is indeed a royal exclusive configuration, I didn''t expect that a king''s daughter didn''t even have a guard when she went out..."


    Joan read in a low voice in Sylvia''s heart, which makes Sylvia feel helpless.


    Indeed.


    Although the carriage itself was very well paid, verian was not equipped with escort during her trip, which shows the status of the third King woman in China.


    Of course, Sylvia and Joan didn''t think of it.


    The reason why there was no escort was mainly due to the dismissal of the guards.


    "My guards are ordinary people, and they are not accompanied by knights like sister kailisa. If they are attacked by magicians, it''s hard to have the ability to fight back."


    This is what valerian, who sits opposite Sylvia.


    "So I didn''t bring the guards with me."


    The carriage, known as the moving iron wall, is more reliable than a guard of average human ability.


    With this in mind, Vivian will be able to dismiss the escort.


    "If it was normal, the guards would certainly not agree. They would follow Wang Nu anyway, for the reason that she could not be without a follower?" "But today, thanks to miss Sylvia, I was able to find an excuse in front of the guards. I''m really sorry to take you as a shield," she said


    "Don''t mind. I was forced to follow you. You can treat me as a guard." Silvia Arden blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "besides, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I can play well."


    "Very good at fighting Is it? " "Sure enough, Miss Sylvia is also a magician?" she asked hesitantly


    "How to say that?" Sylvia tilted her head and said, "it''s not so much a magician as a capable one."


    "Capable?" "Isn''t miss Sylvia a student from the school city background?" she said in surprise


    "I think so." Sylvia chuckled: "it''s not just the students who are in their own job, even though they are retired now."


    "Retire?" Vivian doesn''t know why.


    If Varian knew that the man in front of her was a world-class singer, she would not only be confused, but also frightened.


    Regardless of whether the world-class singer is the idol of Vivian, to say that she has retired is enough to cause a sensation all over the world.


    In this case, Silvia and Viann had a word after word conversation.


    It has to be said that Sylvia''s affinity is not really covered. Her easy and easy manner without affectation makes her feel at ease completely. Her words are less polite and she is very engaged in the conversation.


    It''s a pity that the good times are not long."Sylvia!"


    The voice of Joan of arc, suddenly like a taut bow string, resounded through Sylvia''s heart.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sylvia, who was devoted to Joan, understood the situation almost instantly.


    In this moment, the Enlightenment of Joan of arc was triggered.


    What he saw was printed into Sylvia''s mind almost at the same time.


    This is what Sylvia saw.


    It was the scene of a carriage being knocked over.


    The carriage, however, was the one in which Sylvia and Valian were riding.


    "Xi Miss Sylvia! "


    Valiant''s exclamations were also heard in the carriage.


    Only because Silvia suddenly grabbed Vivian''s hand, opened the door of the carriage, and swept out into the street view with a completely unresponsive Miriam.


    And then


    "Hi..."


    When the faint sound of breaking the sky hit, countless white light passed by at an amazing speed.


    It''s about 30 centimeters long, with a streamlined arrow.


    Arrow carrying the strong wind, straight fell on the galloping carriage.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of explosion, the carriage was overturned by the impact that can not be ignored. It was like rolling stones. While turning, it bumped into the walls of buildings beside the street, making a dull sound.


    "Then Is that


    Supported by Silvia and landed on the ground, villian didn''t react until then. She looked at the arrows that had hit the carriage and screamed.


    "Robin Hood!"


    Robin Hood.


    It''s a spirit suit developed by the knight school for long-range sniping.


    Naturally, chivalry is the only one that can be used.


    In other words


    "The Knights attacked the third king?"


    Sylvia''s astonished voice was immediately confirmed.


    A strong and powerful footstep burst out from both sides of the street.


    The owner of the footstep is a group of armed, equipped with silver armor knight.


    A group of knights with dozens of people surrounded Sylvia and Valian.


    On the body, exudes lets Silvia face a tight strong strength.


    "Sylvia..."


    The solemn voice of Joan of arc rang again.


    "I know..."


    Sylvia also makes her eyes serious.


    Both realized it.


    These tens of knights can not be underestimated.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    Vivian was completely stunned.


    Sylvia just kept Vivian behind her, watching the approaching knights and whispering.


    "A little bit of trouble..."


    The next second, the knights rushed silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    London, outside.


    There is a castle here.


    To be more precise, it should be a magic castle.


    The name of the castle is Windsor Castle.


    It is not only a family castle of the British royal family, but also a Royal Villa different from Buckingham Palace. Today, it is the largest one in the world where people live. Its history can even be traced back to the period of William I. It covers an area of about 45000 square meters, and also serves as the main executive residence of the British monarch.


    The current queen of England spends a considerable amount of time in this castle every year, where they have national or private entertainment activities, and invite trusted people to come here to discuss state affairs. Compared with Buckingham Palace, the queen prefers a private residence.


    At this moment, the queen of England and the supreme bishop of Puritanism are sitting in this castle at a small white table with hot black tea in front of them.


    Maybe few people know that, right?


    In fact, Eliza and Laura have a very good relationship.


    Both in private and in public, sometimes they quarrel with each other or even make fun of each other, which makes people feel that these two guys do not seem to be important figures who can influence the British government.


    Just now, these two people are still talking about the next countermeasures.


    However, after a change appeared, two people stopped this kind of behavior.


    "I can''t stand it."


    Laura stares at the black tea in front of her and utters a very distressed voice.


    "Thanks to me, at the risk of offending a terrible character, I recalled the banned books catalogue without permission, and even reached a cooperative relationship with the other party in order to cope with the latter situation, but did we have problems first?"


    When she heard Laura''s complaint, Eliza laughed as if she didn''t mind.


    "It''s really a development that I didn''t expect. It''s quite capable. It''s my daughter."


    Eliza seemed to be heartily happy with her daughter''s growth, shaking her head.


    "Thank you for laughing in this situation." Laura rolled her eyes and exclaimed, "this is a coup. You are the queen. Don''t you have to think about it?"


    "Even if you say that, things come so suddenly, how can I think of countermeasures so quickly?" Eliza said indifferently, "let''s just admit your life here. If you are arrested honestly, you may be able to die later."


    "Yes." "But I really want to pour black tea on your face, you waste queen," she said with a smile


    Just as Laura was ready to pour the boiling black tea out, the change came.


    "Bang!"


    The gate bounced open as if it were not to blow up.


    Dozens of knights in silver armor, armed with weapons, swarmed in and surrounded Laura and Eliza.


    Laura and Eliza could feel it.


    In these knights, there is a powerful force that can surprise the first-class magicians.


    And that power is familiar to both Laura and Eliza.


    Eliza, in particular, touched Catina II around her and murmured to herself.


    "Was it taken away?"


    Just as Eliza''s voice dropped, one of the Knights came out.


    "Hold your hands, please."


    The man put forward the request to the point.


    The words carry a little respect to tell others that these people are indeed chivalrous people. Even if they draw swords against Eliza, who is the queen, they still have respect for the royal family, and they are not the people who pretend to be.


    Of course, Eliza knew that the other side could not be a fake knight.


    After all, that power, if it was not for members of the orthodox chivalry, would not have been possible.


    But Eliza did not waver.


    It was not just Eliza, but Laura had the same calm look, but the look on her face was more or less intolerable.


    "So..." Ignoring the knight''s warning, Laura asked Eliza, "how much power is left in Katina II?"


    Faced with this question, Eliza answered it truthfully.


    "About 20% more?" Eliza photographed Katina II in the income sheath and said absently, "except for these 20%, all the rest have been taken away."


    This is where it is now.


    It was in the course of the negotiation that Laura and Eliza suddenly realized that Katina II''s power was fading at a terrible speed, and only then did they understand what had happened.


    What''s more, I guess the identity of the person behind the scenes and even the means used.


    "Is that the only one who can take away the power of Catina II?" Eliza said helplessly: "it is actually able to find that, but every generation of royal family has been looking for it for hundreds of years, and the result is nothing but the thing that ended in vain. Unexpectedly, that girl found it."This tone proves that Eliza knows who caused the coup.


    But it''s not hard to guess.


    "The only people who can use that are the royal family, and the only one who can mobilize the chivalry is the second queen, kailisa. It''s not even necessary to guess who caused the coup." Laura said hopelessly, "but since there is still 20% left in Katina II, it is more than enough to deal with this situation?"


    So it is.


    Even if only 20% of the power is left, the power is still enormous.


    After all, angels are the existence that can destroy human beings and even the world.


    As the highest level Archangel among the angels, Michael''s power is only 20%, which is enough to cut off the dimension.


    If not, Fangli would not have felt threatened.


    With this level of strength, Eliza can deal with even dozens of knights with increased strength?


    But


    "If used in this state, it won''t take long for Catina II to break in two." Eliza said, as if there was no way out, that unfilial girl wanted me to resist, so that I could be killed directly


    In view of this, callissa couldn''t do it.


    Otherwise, the Knights only need to pay a little sacrifice, and when Katrina II is broken, they will be able to take Eliza.


    As for resistance without Catina II?


    I''m kidding.


    These dozens of powerful Knights have the means to knock down an island.


    "That is to say, there is no way out?"


    "Yes, there is no way."


    Both the supreme bishop of the Puritan church and the queen of the British Empire spoke in a leisurely tone about the helpless situation.


    Then, with the approaching Knights'' weapons, either Eliza or Laura, made only one act.


    That is, honestly raised his hands and decided to surrender.


    Thus, the queen of England and the supreme bishop of Puritanism fell into the hands of chivalry and were escorted out of Windsor Castle.


    From this moment on, a coup was inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    On that day, the coup swept across Britain.


    Countless knights in silver armor moved rapidly throughout the British territory, suppressing the main points one by one.


    The men who assisted the knights, as well as the British army and police.


    Hospitals and police stations in Belfast, enniskilin, Londonderry and other cities in Ireland were blocked by a large number of police and soldiers.


    Scotland''s independent monetary Bureau, religious stronghold holyroud palace and other facilities were also occupied by the police who originally protected it.


    In Wales, Cardiff, swansey, Rolex Maurice, Coyne, Palin, pomaris and Carnarvon fell into the hands of the knights, not to mention the local council and the Supreme Court.


    The central part of England, London and its suburbs were also gradually closed down, including religious strongholds such as St. George''s Cathedral and Westminster Abbey, and even political centers such as Buckingham Palace and parliament hall, which were all suppressed by knights.


    Of course, the necessary evil Church of Puritanism in England was unable to resist any invasion.


    England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales.


    All the castles, fortresses and military facilities in the four great federations that made up the whole of Britain were in the hands of a pai.


    That''s chivalry.


    In the face of the Cavalier attack, both Royal and Puritan can only watch.


    Because she is the master of "Military", both chivalry and army are under its deployment.


    There is no one who can compete with this force.


    At least, within the territory of Britain, the knights with great strength have few rivals. Even if there are necessaries of Puritanism, the sorcerers of the church can only be defeated.


    As a result, the whole of Britain fell into the hands of kylisha.


    The first lady, limeya, seemed to be aware of the danger first, avoided the suppression of the chivalry and hid.


    Virian, the third King''s daughter, was surrounded by dozens of knights and even attacked directly. Fortunately, with the help of Sylvia, she finally avoided the confrontation with the knights with the ability of space transfer and escaped the danger.


    As for Queen Eliza of England and the supreme bishop of Puritan Laura, they were sent to capture by knights and escorted back to London.


    In the end, it is said that even the banned book catalogue has fallen into the hands of the second queen, kyeliza, and the situation is unknown.


    The whole of Britain was swept by the coup and became unprecedented chaos.


    Facing the attack of chivalry, the Puritan magicians almost all occupied their strongholds except the fortresses on the border, so they could only escape while fighting.


    Ordinary citizens were also involved in it. They were either dispersed by the army and police and hid in the room, or they were suppressed and arrested without mercy.


    Before long, only knights, soldiers and policemen were left on the streets of England.


    Vehicles were thrown into the street at random.


    Garbage is everywhere.


    People''s screams and howls continued to appear in every corner.


    The chaotic chase war is also ongoing.


    This is the current situation in the UK.


    Of course, Fangli, shensplit and Wuhe were also attacked.


    "Drink


    "Ha


    Several knights, with swords in their hands, roared and charged towards this side.


    In their bodies, the force can not be underestimated in surging, so that the speed of these knights can almost match the bullets, and the attack between waves is enough to hit the chariot, which is quite terrible.


    If a general magician, such as Wuhe, faced with such a powerful knight, he could think of some way to deal with one, and two would only be reduced to parry, and the last three would be doomed to death.


    However, people here are not only five harmonies, but also Fangli and God.


    One is a saint.


    One is the existence that even saints can easily defeat.


    Such a character, even if it is a knight of great strength, faces each other, and the end is still only one.


    "Dong --!"


    In front of Buckingham Palace, an area suddenly exploded.


    In the roaring sound, the shock wave rushed around like a volcanic eruption, making the charging Knights fly into the air like being hit by lightning.


    "Well...!"


    "Damn...!"


    The Knights can only try to keep their balance by turning their bodies in the air.


    But at this time, the sage named God split fire weaving had launched an attack.


    "Pound --!"


    As if trampling on the earth, the God crack jumped up at an amazing speed, catching up with the knight rolling in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of muffled blows, seven days seven swords with scabbard hit the knight''s abdomen heavily."Guwu...!"


    The knight uttered a melancholy cry, and was directly beaten to the ground, raising dust.


    At this time, the God split had already been out of the influence of gravity and swept towards the Knights rolling in the air.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --"


    the pounding sound, like the sound of a bell, continues to ring all around.


    The Knights stayed in the air for less than a second, and the body shape of God split was like a trail of shadows. They used the scabbard of seven days and seven swords to fly the Knights one after another.


    Some of the knights who were badly hit by the scabbard fell to the ground, some ran into the walls, some even flew higher into the air and broke down.


    Obviously, it takes only tens of people to knock down an island, but now it is easily defeated by one person.


    This is the power of saints.


    "Well How amazing... "


    In the distance, Wu He, holding a long gun, can only send out a dull feeling, and nothing else can be done.


    But on the other side of the war situation let Wuhe open his eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the sound of the broken wind, countless flashes flashed across the sky.


    It''s the archer of the knight''s usual long-range sniper, Robin Hood.


    The Royal chariot, which was called the moving iron wall, was now shrouded in the face of a man.


    This is Fang Li.


    Like the God crack, Fang Li''s hand had already held the order knife in the scabbard.


    The same as the God crack, Fang Li did not draw a knife, but held the pure white Lingdao in his hand and watched the countless flashes of light fall from the sky like raindrops.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The next moment, as if the Rockets kept falling down, Robin Hood''s arrow hit the area where Fangli was, smashing the ground, blowing away the soil, and making the dust diffuse.


    Seeing this scene, the knights who were erecting Robin Hood on the top of the surrounding buildings all gave a triumphant smile.


    Unfortunately


    "Where are you aiming?"


    Such a voice, as if sounded behind each knight, let all the knights were frozen on the spot.


    Soon


    "Bang!"


    As if the roof of every building exploded, a figure just flashed through it, and the bombardment appeared. A famous knight was blown up from above and fell on the street, his head tilted and he lost consciousness.


    Fang Li appeared among the fallen Knights like a ghost.


    It''s easy and easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Da..."


    In the slight sound of landing, the God crack rising in the air fell steadily on Fangli''s side. The seven days and seven sabres in the hand were still kept in the scabbard, and there was not even a drop of sweat on the body. It was as relaxed and calm as Fangli.


    Looking at the fighting posture of a man and a woman standing side by side and holding a knife more than two meters long, Wu he''s eyes have no emotion except longing.


    However, a closer look will find that the expression of God crack is still dignified.


    Not only God crack, even Fang Li looked around at the Knights lying all over the ground, and their brows slightly wrinkled.


    "Is it just a coma?"


    Just now, although Fang Li didn''t draw a knife, he didn''t show any mercy.


    It''s enough to blow up the buildings. If it''s the saint level, let alone, these knights should not be able to bear it without injury.


    To put it bluntly, even if the knights could survive in that round of attack, it was definitely a result of fluke. No matter how bad it was, they would have to be reduced to the level of serious injury and dying.


    However, these knights were just in a coma.


    "Is that force protecting them?"


    Only in this way can it be explained.


    "I''m afraid the chivalry has really suppressed the whole of England?"


    This kind of thought, God split also has.


    Therefore, the expression of God crack will be so dignified.


    Even if it is not like Fangli''s merciless attack and the idea of never killing people has fully restrained its strength, the Knights are not even hurt at all, which also tells the God crack that the strength protecting them is playing a great role.


    How can the rest fight against these Knights even if they can attack each other in the face and the God crack?


    "Why do you hurt Britain with this force that should have been used to protect Britain, kylissa..."


    The squeeze of God clenched his lips.


    With her split personality, I can''t understand the reason why she did this?


    Only I can answer this question.


    So


    "You can question me."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    God split the same feeling, such as being awakened, so that the eyes become sharp up.


    Even Wuhe, who is in the rear, is aware of the movement and stillness and breathes slightly.


    In this situation


    "Sure enough, you two are the most difficult people in Britain now."


    With the spread of such a sentence, there are large troops ahead.


    A group of knights in armor, also with strong strength, stepped on a strong and powerful pace like an army, surrounded Fangli and shenchasm.


    Fang Li and God split, but did not look around the knight, just looked forward to the front.


    There, the Knights'' group was supporting two military horses.


    Two men were sitting on the two horses.


    One is kylisa.


    One is the head of the knight.


    The mastermind of the coup suddenly appeared here.


    "The mother fox of the Puritan sect is really nosy. Who doesn''t bring it? It''s just that she brought such a troublesome fellow to England. It took me a lot of effort."


    Sitting on an army horse, kylisa looked down at Fang Li and was split with God. Although her expression was not arrogant, it was also an expression that she did not put them in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The commander of the knight followed kyeliza silently, keeping silent all the time.


    A very oppressive atmosphere immediately permeated the surrounding area.


    Bearing such an atmosphere, the God split is a step forward, launched questioning.


    "Your Highness, are you really going to start a coup at this time?"


    It''s not surprising that ShenZhang asked.


    Now, the situation in Britain has been very bad, and the damage to this country can''t be described in a word.


    In spite of the danger of the motherland, a coup was launched. Is this what God can''t understand?


    But


    "This is the time to do it, Puritan sage."


    Kailisha met the sharp sight of the God crack and sneered.


    What is the war between "British Puritanism, school city" and "Roman orthodox, Russian adult education"? What a fool


    It was a satirical remark from kylisha that stunned the whole person.


    Kylisa turned a blind eye and said so.


    "Indeed, the whole world now presents an atmosphere of war around the alliance of these two forces. Even if the singer alleviates the smell of war in an incredible way, who knows when the war will start again?""And you know what? Saints. " "Once this war starts, whether it''s the magic side or the science side, Britain will be in decline," she said with a cold snort


    "What What? " God split suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Will Britain decline?" Wu he was also surprised.


    "That''s right." Kelissa nodded and said, "if Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult education win, it is needless to say that Britain will be destroyed immediately. Even if our side and the school City win, in this world occupied by science, China, as a magic country, will be isolated. Finally, it must be forced to change and abandon under the influence of modern situation Abandon the magic that has always been developing, and join the scientific camp. "


    At this point, callissa sneered again.


    "How can China compete with the outside world for 20 or 30 years once it becomes a scientific side? The ultimate fate must be just like other countries to become the sad existence of being played around by the school city? "


    The explanation made by kylisa was completely undisguised, which made her speechless for a moment.


    As if she didn''t expect to understand from the beginning, she mumbled to herself.


    "That result is meaningless. For Britain, it is meaningless to win or lose."


    "So, I have to cross this barrier."


    With a wave of her hand, she made such a declaration.


    "I will not only sweep away the threat of Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult education, but also draw a line from the school city."


    "This war is not so simple as" the dispute between the two forces ", but the existence of" the three countries that make Britain independent strive for hegemony ". Otherwise, Britain will have no future


    "For this purpose, I want a coup, no, I have to!"


    "For the future of our country, I will win this war without any aid or interference."


    "That''s why I found it!"


    To make such a declaration, callissa drew a sword from her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    At the moment of seeing the sword, the face of God crack finally changed.


    "Ah..."


    Wuhe also covered his mouth.


    Even if it is Fang Li, the eyes are also a little bit of coagulation.


    "Katina..."


    Yes.


    The sword in her hand was Katina.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Hum..."


    With a little air quaking, a terrifying wave of power rose from Britain''s largest soul suit, called Katina.


    The wave of power once again stimulated the nerves in Fang Li, making the whole body of Fang Li tense up.


    Even in the square, not to mention the God split.


    At this moment, whether it is Fangli or ShenZhang, they are shocked by the amazing power fluctuation.


    In the two people''s feelings, it was like a volcano was compressed into a small sword, which could erupt at any time.


    No.


    It should be said that there has been a bit of an explosion.


    The reason why Knights have such strong power is that the angel power stored in Katrina is distributed to them.


    It is also because the right seat of God can only use a part of the power of angels to protect, knights can become so powerful, with amazing speed to suppress the whole territory of England.


    As long as cartina exists, the king who is regarded as the archangel and the chivalry as the angel army can play a great role in England.


    This fact is presented to Fang Li in the most direct way.


    Nature is also presented in front of the God split.


    "Sure enough..." God cleft tightly held seven days and seven knives, and his eyes were firmly fixed on Katina''s body, and he said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, your highness, Katina..."


    This is something that has long been guessed.


    Because the power of angels flowing through the knights is the best proof.


    Only Katrina can distribute the angel power that human beings can''t use directly to chivalry, which greatly increases the strength of chivalry people.


    Therefore, God cleft had known for a long time that kalissa had obtained Katina and dominated the chivalry, which occupied the whole territory of England.


    And


    "It''s not Catina II, but Catina I, who has long since disappeared?" God cleft said in a loud voice, "is that the magic association secretly carrying out some kind of excavation work in the territory of England, is that actually under the command of Her Highness callissa?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    What she had in her hands was not Katina II, but Katina I, which had been lost in history.


    The magic association, which had been carrying out secret excavation work in the British territory, was instructed by kyeliza to secretly search for Katrina I and finally discovered it.


    The reason why those magic associations would circuitously fight against the Puritans in England, but did not escape from England, was also to give the discovered Katina I into the hands of kailisa.


    Then, with Katrina I, she officially launched the coup.


    This is the whole story.


    "Why How could it be? "


    The rear, five and a little incredible.


    "That is to say, is the return of Katrina I the reason why queen Eliza allowed the coup to occur?"


    If queen Eliza''s Katina II had all the power, it would have been impossible for the knights to occupy Britain.


    Within England, the king who holds the cartina is invincible.


    If chivalry is its enemy, it will also lose the blessing of angel power.


    At that time, the Puritans could naturally resist the chivalry.


    With the power of Katrina II, a coup is impossible.


    But that, too, was clear to kylisa.


    That''s why she found Katina I.


    "Catina II is just a fake made by Catina I. since the orthodox Catina is born, the power of Michael the" God like "will naturally return to Katina I


    Kelly raised her sword and said these words in a dull way.


    "Although not all of them, now, 80% of the power has returned to Katrina I, and the remaining 20% is still with Katina II. However, compared with this side, the strength there is not worth mentioning. The mother should understand this very well, so that he can be very aware of the time and be captured without any hesitation?"


    Even if it was only 80% of its strength, it would have been enough to bring about a coup in which all the knights would have held down Britain.


    The power of the highest level Archangel is so powerful.


    "And then, don''t you think so?" "Katina I, who has been missing for hundreds of years, and even the kings of England can''t find him, can''t I be found by me? Is that a fate?" she said


    What fate?


    The fate of the coup.


    Even destiny is on kyeliza''s side.


    That''s what kyeliza wanted to say.


    "It is ironic that it is a weapon, not a man, that determines Britain''s ownership and future."Then she tried to laugh at the significance of the existence of Katrina I in her hands.


    "Then, saint, what are you going to do?"


    Kailisa pointed Katina I in her hand to the God crack and made a sound like this.


    "Will you be my enemy?"


    Smell speech, God crack hold seven days seven knife handle, face is full of struggle.


    Against kylisha?


    Can that be done?


    Even if only 80% of the power, the highest level of Archangel power is enough to sweep the scale of the world.


    If it''s not because kailisa can''t use the angel skill, then maybe even the archangel enemies and even the demon will not be able to stop her?


    Or is it possible that kalissa, who holds Catina I, already exists at this level?


    At least, that''s what schizophrenics think.


    Even so


    "Even so, I have to stop you."


    God cracked to make a voice response.


    "No more suffering for the British people."


    That''s the answer, which makes kylisha laugh.


    Laugh with extreme irony.


    Because


    "As a saint from the Far East, how could he talk about the suffering of the British people in front of me, the new head of state of England?"


    Kelly laughed.


    In my eyes, the temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    "When does Britain need you foreigners to cut in?"


    In the next moment


    Heaven and earth, change.


    "Hum --!"


    All of a sudden, a violent tremor came from the whole world.


    That''s because kailisa waved down Katina I in her hand.


    With that wave, the whole space was torn apart.


    That''s right.


    It''s torn.


    With the power of terror that could sweep the world, Katrina I suddenly broke out, tearing up space with a wave.


    Then, the torn space turned into a white flash, which stretched for hundreds of meters in an instant. It was like a huge and incomparable competition, and hit down heavily.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking roar, in front of Buckingham Palace, the explosion swept through the audience.


    The earth was sunk.


    The air is cut off.


    The sky was shaken.


    Even the seas around Britain were upset at this moment.


    The real change of heaven and earth comes here.


    Like a natural disaster, the enemy was swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "Boom..."


    With Buckingham Palace as the center, the surrounding area was shaking like an earthquake.


    The spectacular explosion ravaged the area in front of the palace, transforming it into its original form before development.


    The archangel level of power ravaged there, in the just hit, the earth rolled over like the same lift, the buildings were also like building blocks, all of which were destroyed.


    As for space, it has already been torn by the blow just now, just like being torn apart by something invisible, leaving only a fragment.


    When the impact subsided, all that was left in front of her was the black soil that had been dug up and the ruins of buildings that barely survived.


    "Hi..."


    Smoke, which stands for high temperature, rises from the black soil, raising the temperature in the air.


    "Hum..."


    The chief culprit for all this is a cold hum.


    "-"


    the supporters of the chivalry of kylisha were stunned by the scene and stood still.


    But she was not satisfied with what she had done.


    "After all, it''s just started props, and they haven''t been able to use them skillfully."


    Like this, uttering words that make people suspicious of their ears.


    Is it the result of a blow that created this hellish scene without skillful use of power?


    No wonder kylisha said that.


    "No matter how powerful we are, if we can''t kill the enemy, it will be useless."


    With her still insipid voice, anger began to appear in the hell ahead.


    "Cough...!"


    The sound of coughing came from there.


    It was not until then that the Knights found out.


    There is a magic circle shining in the area that has been turned into a piece of scorched earth and the space is also showing the scene after being smashed.


    Magicians are made of steel wire.


    And behind the magic array made of steel wire, Shenshi kneels on one knee on the ground, standing in front of him like a shield for seven days and seven swords, panting and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Woman pope!"


    Wuhe''s lament came out from behind the God split.


    Under the protection of the God crack, Wu he is still safe and sound. He can only support the God crack, and his tears flow out of his eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    God crack said so.


    But the weak voice can''t hide.


    It made Kylie laugh a little.


    "Although they are called saints who can compete with angels, in the end, only ordinary angels can compete with saints. If it''s Archangel level power, saints have no power to fight back, let alone the power of the highest level Archangel. Even if it''s only 80%, even if I''m not proficient in using it, it''s enough to cut off the dimensional attack It''s still too hard to stop


    It''s just a very simple calculation.


    What is a saint?


    Sage is the existence of the same constitution as the son of God, who can use a small part of the power of the son of God based on the idolatry theory.


    As the archangel, Michael served on the right side of God and was praised as the same as God only by his power.


    In this way, the results are obvious.


    On the one hand, it is 80% of the power of God.


    One side is a small part of the power of the son of God.


    Even if the former is still not used skillfully, it is not only a saint can block it.


    If God split chose to avoid it, it would not have become so.


    Unfortunately, in order to protect Wuhe, Shenshi chose hard resistance.


    In such a situation, it was as if Kylie had lost interest in the cleft, she said.


    "So what about another character who even a saint can easily override?"


    The voice dropped


    "Hi..."


    In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, a figure, like a ghost, appeared behind her.


    In his hand, the pure white knife was pulled out like a flash, and with a "choking" sound, he cut it at the neck of kailisa.


    "Dang --!"


    The crisp sound of cross strike sounded, so that a circle of strong wind concussion, blowing off the dust around the area, set off countless gravel.


    Fang Li''s eyes congealed in an instant.


    In his hand, the pure white knife with a fatal chop was blocked by a sword.


    But it wasn''t kareliza''s Katina.


    As if she was not interested in the situation behind her, she sat on the army horse with ease.


    And it''s not other people who block a knife in the square."Have you forgotten my existence? The man who defeated William Orwell


    The commander of the knight, with a long black sword in his hand, stood behind kyeliza, blocking a blow from Fangli.


    The two looked at each other, making the line of sight friction sparks.


    The next second, both sides move at the same time.


    "Dong --!"


    The figure of Fangli and the head of Knight disappeared at the same time.


    "Qiang --!"


    The clear and crisp sound of cross attack rang out from the sky in an instant.


    In that moment, they jumped to hundreds of meters high.


    Then, the swords and swords interweave and collide with each other.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the constant sound of cross attack, the two weapons constantly collide, so that the fire produced by the impact is like lightning.


    Chivalrous knights can only see bursts of shock waves in the air, like fireworks in full bloom, and let the weapons collide with Mars beautiful expansion.


    Besides, the Knights couldn''t see anything else.


    Even though part of the angel''s power was allocated through Catina I, the Knights'' power was limited.


    The power of saints is an invisible limit for knights.


    Now, the battle beyond the level of saints is unfolding without saying a word. Naturally, with the ability of knights, it is impossible to catch up with them.


    Only Kylie Lisa, under the blessing of Katina I, clearly captured the battle.


    "So it is. Isn''t it just casual to say that we can defeat William Orwell?"


    It was a high-speed offensive and defensive battle.


    Every time we attack and defend, I''m afraid it will take less than one hundredth of a second.


    The figures of Fangli and the head of the knight had already turned into light, with sparks like lightning. They were rubbing against the atmosphere and at a speed far beyond the speed of sound. They kept passing through the sky and fighting incessantly.


    Until


    "Choke --"


    The blade light of the swift chopping fell heavily on one of the figures.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of explosion, the figure was directly hit and flew, just like a meteorite. It fell down with a fire tail and hit the ground. In an instant, the ground was smashed and opened.


    "Da!"


    At this time, the square holding the knife fell from the air and stood on the ground.


    Eyes, as always calm.


    "Commander!"


    "Commander!"


    The knights, aware of what had happened, exclaimed.


    But she was still indifferent, as if she didn''t care about the death of the Knight Commander.


    But


    "It''s amazing that I was able to suppress the angel power I received from Katina unilaterally like this. This is something that even William has never done."


    With these words, the commander of the knight slowly stood up from the ground, patted off the dust and walked out.


    On the body, no injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind from this place between heaven and earth, will diffuse the smoke and dust to all blow away.


    Looking at from the ground smashed and opened, the face expressionless came out, the commander of the knight, who was not injured all over, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s true that Fang Li has just been cut.


    And, again, without mercy.


    It can be said that it was definitely Fang Li''s best shot.


    Even if it is protected by the power of angels, it should not be completely intact.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    "Magic?"


    This question has been answered.


    "This is one of the skills I use, and the operation itself is a new type I have constructed. It can select a target from the weapons I have identified and eliminate its attack power for 10 minutes. In theory, even nuclear weapons can have zero attack power, regardless of the science side or magic side."


    The head of the knight is very generous to reveal the body of his magic.


    "This magic called" sororen''s skill "is a must kill ability for close combat opponents who are good at using weapons. It was built ten years ago when it was almost stealthily defeated by friends who were good at using huge sticks."


    The so-called "good friend who is good at using giant sticks" is probably the water in the rear, that is, William?


    That is to say, the head of the knight is to use his own skills to reduce the attack power of Bo Xie in the square to zero, so that he can resist the slash attack of Fang Li without injury.


    Of course, in this way, Fangli''s weapons are useless to the Knight Commander.


    "In addition to sororen''s, I can also use a power called" mode magic. "


    The commander of the knight looked directly at Fang Li and pointed his long black sword at him.


    "How about it? Do you want to try it? "


    This is provocation.


    And the Knight Commander''s eyes are indeed burning with the intention of war.


    It seems that for the side that defeated William, the chivalry leader''s heart also burned with competitive psychology.


    Fang Li''s squinted eyes also flashed the essence.


    It is also worth fighting with the enemies who get the power of angels provided by Katrina I and can use two major skills.


    It''s a pity


    "Don''t waste any more time."


    Kailisha drove the army to come forward. She didn''t care about the fighting intention of the Knight Commander at all. She said such words uninteresting.


    "We don''t have so much time to waste. Although it is a coup, it must be finished in the shortest time. Otherwise, it will be more than worth the loss."


    After all, Britain is still in chaos.


    Even if she saw through the future of Britain and decided to set off a coup, she did not do it just to make Britain decline.


    Therefore, the coup must end in the shortest possible time, so as not to cause harm to Britain.


    If it was not for this purpose, the knights would not merely suppress the whole territory of Britain, but would massacre them.


    "We also have to keep up our strength against France, which has exploded the European tunnel, and the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church standing behind France. Don''t waste time on this personal enemy."


    With her merciless accusation, the Knight Commander''s eyes changed slightly. Then she quietly put away her weapons and retreated to the rear.


    And then she looked at Fang Li.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Fangli''s body was strained in a different state of tension than when fighting with a knight''s commander.


    Although the Knight Commander is strong and worthy of all-out fighting, the other side does not pose a threat to the other side.


    But that''s not the case with Katina.


    "You know what? Katrina I had the destructive power to cut off space


    And that''s how she talked.


    "Originally, the role of Katina is to cut off the British territory from the planet named" Earth "and control it from the inside. If we use its characteristics and Michael, the" God like "power that can destroy the world, we can easily cut off the space, dimension and even the dimension itself. If we want to name this power In other words, it is the "Omni dimensional amputation"


    With these words, callissa mentioned Katina I again.


    "As long as all dimensions exist in the coordinates, cartina can cut them off by vicious force. Once a three-dimensional object is cut, the section is two-dimensional. Once the two-dimensional object is cut, the cross-section will appear in one-dimensional form. In the same way, cutting off material or space higher than three-dimensional matter, the section will appear in three-dimensional form In this world, the only thing that humans can recognize and distinguish is what appears in the three-dimensional world. ""So I can do things like this."


    After that, callissa waved Katina in her hand.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of cutting off the silk like sound, the space around the body is all torn.


    The torn space is like a torn glass, showing a scene like a broken mirror.


    But the broken part turned into white debris.


    It''s a white substance like an uncolored plastic model.


    "The remnant material produced by the" Omni dimensional amputation "is nothing more than a physical phenomenon after the space is cut off."


    With the tip of Katrina''s sword, kylisa drove the white wreckage material, showing a vicious smile.


    "And this kind of white debris can also be used in this way?"


    With that, callissa suddenly turned her hand to Katina I.


    In a burst of "gurgling" harsh sound, the white debris material was immediately stirred into a fan, in the wave of kylisha, like a disc like storm swept out.


    "Hiss --"


    The atmosphere was cut off in an instant, leaving the white debris spewing through at an astonishing speed.


    When fangriton''s eyes were frozen, there was no hesitation under his feet, and a burst of thunder was aroused, and he retreated out like lightning.


    The white fan-shaped debris suddenly fell there heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder like bombardment and flash like phenomenon suddenly appeared, let Fangli just in the position, that area was directly blown to pieces.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa...!"


    The shock wave plowed the ground, breaking the ground inch by inch, turning it into gravel and flying all over the sky.


    With the speed of square Li, the shock wave will not catch up with it.


    But the attack of Catina I was not necessarily.


    "What are you going to do if the saint over there is stopped at the cost of serious injury?"


    As the voice of kailisa spreads like this, a blow that tears space, dimension and dimension comes.


    "Full dimensional amputation!"


    The wave of Katrina I tore up the space again and turned into a white chop, falling from the top of the square like a fallen pillar.


    "Dong --!"


    Boom.


    Then there was the explosion.


    The destruction of everything devastated the space again, lifting the earth, isolating the air, and shaking the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    This time, the destructive shock wave finally caught up with Fangli.


    Even though Fangli avoided the direct attack of Katrina I at a speed higher than 20 times the speed of sound, he still did not avoid the aftershocks.


    "Well...!"


    In a little muffled noise, Fang Li''s body was like a boat on the sea engulfed by the storm waves, and he was shaken out in confusion.


    "Zheng!"


    The brilliance of star power twinkles on Fang Li''s body, strengthening Fang Li''s defense.


    Through the triple protection of vestment, skill and starpower, the aftereffect of Katrina I''s enough to tear space can''t cause substantial damage to the opponent.


    However, Fangli was blown away, and it was not easy to stabilize his body. His feet fell on the ground, and his body was lowered, so that one hand pressed down on the ground.


    But even so, the strong impact still let fanglibao withdraw a good distance, so that the streets of the oil road are plowed by the palms and soles of the feet.


    As a result, Fang Lisheng''s storm retreated nearly a kilometer before stopping.


    "Is this the archangel power?"


    I couldn''t help smacking my lips when I was steady.


    Only 80% of them have this kind of power even if they have not used them skillfully?


    It''s just an aftershock.


    "It''s been a long time since I became so embarrassed and passive."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    There, Kylie Lisa came galloping on the army horse.


    The expression on his face has completely turned into a war loving look.


    "Come on! Give me another blow


    As she laughed, she waved down Katina I.


    "Hum --!"


    Suddenly, the space, like the stirred lake water, gave out a plaintive cry. Under the simple and clean swing of kailisa, it was torn and turned into a white flash like blow again and fell from the sky.


    Seeing the blow that cut off the space, dimension and even dimension, he fell down to himself like destroying heaven and earth, and his body suddenly became hot.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The power of Zhenzu princess, as if aware of the emergence of crisis, is active in Fangli''s body.


    "Hum..."


    In addition, there is a force into Fangli''s limbs, which makes Fangli''s whole body emit heat abruptly.


    Fangli knows exactly what this force is.


    That''s the power of the title from the last world.


    ¡­¡­


    Brave


    str (strength): + 30


    vit (endurance): + 30


    AgI (agility): + 30


    int (Mystery): + 30


    side effect (1): when facing a strong opponent, all attributes are increased by 20 points.


    Side effect (2): perseverance. When you are seriously injured, all attributes will be increased by 30 points.


    Side effect (3): keep calm in the face of danger. When encountering a terrible crisis, the total attribute is increased by 50 points.


    (during the period of wearing this title, you are not allowed to do anything against human principles, otherwise the title will be invalid.)


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the effect of Fangli''s title is awakened.


    That''s one of the side effects of the title "brave.".


    When facing a strong opponent, the total attribute is increased by 20 points.


    Now, Fangli''s body is infused with this power.


    So


    "Seven nights of death!"


    Fang Li did not hesitate to use the most profound meaning.


    "Choke --"


    It''s a clear chant from the sky.


    At this moment, the light of the chopping knife, which was easily driven to 300 times the speed of sound, pierced the sky like a crescent moon, facing the Omni-Dimensional cutting technique from the sky.


    One tenth of a second later, the two sides suddenly collided.


    "Boom!"


    The impact sound is like thunder, so that the atmosphere is disturbed by the sound waves, turned into a strong wind.


    The impact of cutting off space and cutting through the sky suddenly collided, making the sky like the big bang, flashing a dazzling white light.


    The shock wave swept out in the white light and ravaged with the wind.


    "Click, click, click...!"


    This is the sound of the earth cracking.


    "Crack, crack, crack...!"


    This is the sound of cracking buildings.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM...!"


    It''s the sound of glass shattering.


    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of a blown vehicle exploding in the wind.


    The collision between the seven nights of extreme death and the omni dimensional amputation made all this possible.When the glare of the white light in the sky darkens, a blow that tears the space or cuts through the sky disappears.


    "What...!"


    Finally, there was a look of surprise on her face.


    "It''s just a physical slash that can counteract attacks that tear apart dimensions...!"


    The head of the knight who came from the rear also changed.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Fangli began to gasp.


    His hand holding the knife, just like blood, was not only slightly red, but also violently shaking.


    "Are the seven nights of extreme death beyond the limit only offset?"


    Feeling the pain of his right hand, Fang Li realized it again.


    "This time the opponent is not as easy to deal with as before..."


    This also let Fang Li realize.


    Maybe she''s already the enemy of polos.


    "At that time, I played all the cards to win by a fluke."


    So, now again facing the same level of enemies, how should we do?


    "I have to use it..."


    Fang Li, with a trembling arm in his arms, stood up and looked at the direction of kailisa.


    And that''s what happened to Kylie.


    Then, for the first time, he looked at Fang Li with his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very capable, boy from the school city. "


    Finally, there was hostility in her eyes.


    "Good. I''ll try my best to deal with you."


    As she said this, she held up Katina I in her hand.


    This time, the flowing forces of Katina I became boiling like magma.


    I''m afraid that the next strike will be far more powerful than any previous attack.


    It has been used for seven nights, but there is no other way to avoid it.


    Unless


    "Use the trump card!"


    Fang Li suddenly raised his eyes.


    The dark eyes turned into gorgeous rainbow magic eyes in an instant.


    Death comes here.


    "Puff!"


    It''s the sound of something being cut off.


    And then


    "Bang!"


    The angel''s power, which was gathering on Katina, suddenly exploded.


    "Puff...!"


    As if being struck by lightning, kailisha spewed out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fell from the army, rolling to the ground.


    "Your Highness kailisa...!"


    In the rear, the head of the knight changed greatly.


    "Your Highness kailisa!"


    "Your Highness kailisa!"


    Members of the chivalry who also came here were shocked.


    Sudden changes, so that everyone''s expression has become a pale.


    However, no one found that


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? "


    Fang Li''s eyes returned to a dark color, kneeling on one knee again, covering his hot head, and laughing bitterly.


    "Big trouble..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    At the moment of using magic eye, Fang Li saw it.


    See countless dead lines all over her body.


    "It was Angel power... "


    Yes.


    The power of angels from Michael, the God like one, spread all over her body.


    Of course.


    Kailisha herself is just an ordinary queen. Although she has knowledge about magic, she is not a magician.


    as the royal highness of "Military", Wu Yi of Kay Lisa is extraordinary.


    However, in terms of magic, kyeliza didn''t learn any of them. She just used the ready-made spirit costume to fight.


    In other words, her amazing power comes from the angel power accumulated by Katrina.


    Even the world can be destroyed by the angel''s power, so that kailisa has a terrible power, just let Fang Li into a passive situation.


    This kind of KELISA, of course, uses the power of angels all the time.


    Katina''s angel power is all over her body, which not only provides amazing power, but also protects her firmly like those Knights defeated in the square before.


    That''s the problem.


    As the dead line of angel power is all over the whole body of kalissa, the moment when the magic eye was used in Fang Li, only the dead line of angel power could be seen, but not the dead line of kailisa.


    Kailisa''s dead line is hidden in the countless dead lines of angel power, just like being protected by the shield of the dead line, it can''t be caught at all.


    The magic eye in the square can kill everything in the field of vision, but it can only use 0.08 seconds.


    In this 0.08 second time, Fang Li can only kill most of the angel''s power, and there is no time to expose the dead line of kalissa and kill her.


    "If the magic eye can last a little longer..."


    It doesn''t take long.


    It only needs to be extended by another 0.08 seconds, and that will be the time of her death.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in reality.


    Previously, Fangli had already doubted whether his magic eye, which had only 0.08 seconds to use, could kill the power of Michael level.


    Now that''s the answer.


    0.08 seconds is not enough.


    It takes at least 0.1 seconds for Fangli to kill it.


    That is to say


    "Well Cough...! "


    As soon as she rolled down from the army, she coughed up blood and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Callissa, you survived.


    "Your Highness kailisa!"


    The commander of the knight quickly reached out to help kailisa.


    "Get out of here


    However, kailisha pushed aside the cavalry commander and stood up with Katina.


    It''s clear that she has been seriously injured.


    The reason is simple.


    "What did you do..."


    Then she gazed into Fang Li with more fierce and frightened eyes than before, and began to cry out.


    "Why did the power of Catina I suddenly disappear as if it had been erased?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Although the magic eye in Fangli didn''t have time to kill kailisa, he killed most of the angel power accumulated in Katina I.


    Suddenly lost most of the angel''s power, the rest of the angel''s power suddenly lost control.


    After all, kyeliza hasn''t been able to use Katina skillfully.


    In order to control 80% of the angel''s power, the control force is used to control the sudden loss of most of the angel''s power. Naturally, the flow of the angel''s power changes instantly, which in turn hurts and seriously injures kailisa.


    Despite her injury, kylisha examined the only strength left in Katina I.


    "Fifty percent of it disappeared all of a sudden?"


    There was an incredible look on her face.


    Originally, the appearance of Catina I made him take more than 80% of the power from Catina II.


    Now, 50% of the power is gone, and only 30% is left in Catina I.


    "What did you do?! What did you do? "


    Kyeliza screamed out of control at Fang Li.


    "Answer me!"


    Kailisa raised her Katina I and let the remaining 30% of the power of angels to vent mercilessly.


    Even if only 30% is left, the power will be great.


    Katina II of Queen Eliza has only 20% power, which can also cut off the dimension, and the remaining 30% power of Katina I can undoubtedly do it.


    The situation in Fangli is not so good.


    Because of the use of the direct death magic eye, the head has already overheated, so that the body temperature rises, and the vision becomes blurred.Because the use of extreme death seven nights, the right hand also fell into a state of unbearable burden, even can not lift up.


    Fang Li''s condition was not better than that of seriously injured Kylie.


    In this round of cross attack, both sides have lost one and both sides have been hurt.


    "I''m proud to be able to defeat both sides with the archangel level power..."


    Fang Li, with a calm expression, struggled to get up as hard as kailisha, while holding up a vague consciousness, and facing up to her anger.


    "Let''s have a look at the winner."


    Fang Li tensed her body and rushed out without hesitation to the high lift of Katrina I, who gathered the last 30% strength.


    But before that


    "I still love to be brave! Stupid


    Fangli''s body is held.


    By a man.


    A person without any omen, suddenly as if from the space flash out of the person.


    "Who is it?"


    Kelly glared at the past.


    "You are..."


    The commander of the knight recognized the comer.


    And Fang Li recognized each other from the other''s familiar body temperature when the other side held him.


    "Sylvia..."


    It was Sylvia who came.


    Sylvia then held the side of Fang Li, did not take into account the difference between men and women, tightly stuck to the body of Fang Li.


    Cyan eyes, close to kylisha and all the Knights.


    "It''s so earth shaking that you can''t even let people notice it."


    Sylvia said this with a smile.


    "So let''s retreat for the time being."


    With that, Silvia began to sing.


    If the beautiful song can soothe people''s hearts, it spreads all around.


    Then, Sylvia disappeared with Fangli.


    There was no trace left.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    As soon as she was about to do something, the sharp pain in her body made her kneel down.


    "Cough...!"


    Blood, once again, coughed out of her mouth.


    See this, the Knight Commander will understand.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to do it anymore.


    At the moment, the commander of the knight gave an unshakeable order.


    "Everybody listen to me! Search the whole city of London at once! They must be found out! "


    The heavy command of the commander of the Knights made the Knights finally react.


    "Yes


    The Knights responded in a loud voice and scattered around.


    The head of the knight remained alone, looking at the kneeling on the ground, coughing blood, silent.


    Until


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take me to Buckingham Palace now. "


    Kelly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, changing her eyes and giving orders like a tongue.


    "Catina I must be readjusted."


    Hearing this, the head of the knight silently nodded his head and drove to Buckingham Palace with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    This is off the coast of the English channel near the United Kingdom.


    In this near sea, there is a large rescue aircraft that can take off and land on the water.


    The plane looks very big, but in fact, it can only hold less than 100 people, even if only half of the characters are very crowded.


    Now, in the cabin of the plane, about 50 people are busy in it.


    Some of these people are repairing their spiritual costumes, some are healing their injured bodies, some are cooking, and some are responsible for taking care of them.


    On a closer look, the God crack is also in it.


    "Are you all right? The Pope... "


    Five and one side to help God crack the use of the healing system of surgery, while some worried looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    Looking at this idea, the Pope couldn''t help but think of it, and told her that she couldn''t help but break her mind.


    Although the people around are busy with their own things, they can also send worried eyes from time to time.


    Obviously, all the people here are magicians of the Tiancao cross sect.


    After the coup d''etat in England, the grass cross sect was also pursued by the Knights.


    However, since the shogunate era, the grass cross sect is very good at hiding. The history that has been hiding since the shogunate era makes people escape smoothly even when facing the Knights of the chivalry school who are blessed by the power of angels.


    This seaplane is the temporary stronghold of Tiancao cross.


    Just now, shensplit and Wuhe were sent here to meet with the people.


    In addition to the Tiancao style cross mourning religion, there is also a princess.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Miriam bowed her head apologetically toward the God crack.


    "It''s all because of the civil strife in the royal family that you''ve come to this dangerous situation."


    It can be seen that the fact of the kalissa coup has hit valiant a lot.


    What''s more, now queen Eliza has been arrested by kailisa, and lemea doesn''t know where she is. The whole country of England has been suppressed by knights. All kinds of deeds make her feel at ease and anxious.


    But verian was unable to do anything, so she was sent to the stronghold of Tiancao cross for protection.


    the sense of powerlessness, guilt and guilt afflicted the good hearted princess, so that the eyes of the third women looked extremely gloomy.


    In this regard, it is impossible for ShenZhang to denounce it.


    "Your Highness valiant, please raise your head." "The coup of Her Highness kyeliza is nothing to do with you. There is no reason for you to be responsible," he said softly


    "But Instead of raising her head, Vivian pressed her head lower. The mosquito said, "if I could have noticed this earlier..."


    "If you say that, we all have a responsibility?" The God crack looked at villian and said, "I have talked with her highness kailisa more than once. Queen Eliza and Her Highness lemea have more time than her highness Vivian to face to face with her highness, but no one is aware of it."


    I''m afraid the explosion of the European tunnel is the cause of all this?


    Although clues to the whereabouts of Katrina I may have fallen into the hands of kailisa, she should not have thought of a coup before.


    It was not until the war between the schoolyard City, the Puritanism of England, the Roman Orthodox Church, and the Russian adult religion, that as the second king woman in charge of the British "Military", she realized that Britain''s future was not bright.


    Then there was the explosion of the European tunnel.


    This incident, let kalissa realize that Britain only need to encounter this degree of persecution will be in danger.


    Thus, it was determined that the coup d''etat should be set off and Katrina I was discovered.


    And the European tunnel was blown up just a few days ago.


    In a few days, who could have noticed that kailisa was rebellious?


    "So you don''t need to feel responsible." "The top priority is that we should try to get back the situation as soon as possible," he said


    After hearing the saying of ShenZhang, Viann''s expression was better.


    Wu He, who helps God crack his wounds, shows a worried expression and opens his mouth in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Lord Fang Li..."


    The voice of five harmonies, let God crack and Miriam fall into silence at the same time.


    Fangli and kailisha''s war situation, God split and five harmony did not see.


    At the same time, Sylvia appeared in the side of God split and five harmonies.


    "I''ll see you out of here first."


    Leaving only such words, Sylvia arrived here in an instant with the ability of space transfer with God split and five harmonies, and then left for the support side.Vilian, it''s Sylvia, too.


    With Sylvia''s ability, it''s not difficult to find the temporary stronghold of Tiancao cross Qijiao.


    In view of this, people will gather together.


    "It''s OK." God crack to beat up spirit, way: "that person is not so easy to have an accident."


    "It is Yes Five and the same cheered up, clenched his small fist and said: "Lord Fangli, but even the water behind the people can defeat, certainly no problem."


    That is to say, kalissa, who holds Katina I, is obviously much stronger than the water in the rear.


    Although the strength of the water behind is strong, it can only compete with the archangels who are not fully revealed.


    Katrina I of kalissa was able to exert 80% of the archangel''s power.


    These 80% of the power may be stronger than the full manifestation of archangels, let alone incomplete manifestation.


    In the face of such a force, shensplit can only resist the next attack, and what degree can Fangli do?


    The two then hid such worries and chose the ability in the trusting side.


    Not aware of it, Vivian showed a surprise, suddenly and don''t know what to think of the expression.


    Just then


    "Hum!"


    As the space in the cabin suddenly twisted, two figures appeared here.


    "Coming!"


    The spirit of God split.


    "Lord Fang Li!"


    Wu he showed a surprise expression.


    The rest of the Tiancao cross also cheered.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the surrounding movement, Fang Li seemed to understand what the current situation was. He completely relaxed his tight body and fell into Sylvia''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    The cheers of the people around turned into exclamations.


    But Fangli can''t hear clearly.


    "Sorry..."


    Fangli just said a word to Sylvia.


    "I''ll take a break first..."


    The response is just a warm hug and the touch of the lips printed on the forehead.


    "Have a good rest..."


    Listen to the lover''s gentle whispering, Fang Li is relieved, and slowly sleeps in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Fang Li didn''t know how long he had been sleeping.


    When Fang Li wakes up, there is only one person who comes into his eyes at the first time.


    "Awake?"


    Sylvia''s face was just above the square, looking down on him with gentle eyes and stroking his hair.


    Fang Li found that she was putting her head on Sylvia''s knee.


    "Knee pillow?" Fang Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really fresh."


    So it is.


    Although the relationship between Fangli and Sylvia has been so close that it can''t be any more intimate, she has done everything that should and should not be done. However, Fang Li seldom enjoys the treatment of knee pillow.


    "If you can be garrulous, it proves that it''s OK." "I thought you were going to have a long rest," Silvia said


    "Isn''t it long now?" "When is it already?" asked Fang Li


    In the face of this question, Sylvia answered it truthfully.


    "About seven hours have passed since you went to bed?" "Now, it''s late at night outside," Silvia said indifferently


    That is to say, Silvia has given Fangli knee pillow for about seven hours.


    If it wasn''t for Sylvia''s own extraordinary attributes, and even the star power to make up for it, how could we say that the legs would be numb?


    "So..."


    Fang Li put a hand on his forehead.


    The temperature, more or less, has dropped.


    The right hand has no pain and can move freely.


    Now, in addition to some fever, Fang Li has been able to be regarded as completely free of major obstacles.


    Originally, Fangli was so tired just because he used the power of the magic eye that stepped into the divine realm, and the abnormality of his right hand was also due to the use of extreme death for seven nights, and he did not suffer any damage.


    In this case, after seven hours'' rest, it would be a bit unreasonable for Fangli not to recover.


    Of course, only Fangli thinks so.


    In other people''s eyes, Fang Li should take a rest.


    After all


    "Facing the power of archangels, ordinary people have already been shattered. Even saints will be wiped out. It''s amazing that you can achieve this level."


    Along with such a word, the God crack with bandage came over.


    "Lord Fang Li, are you all right?"


    At the side of the God crack, five and accompany like a shadow, looking at Fang Li''s eyes full of concern.


    In addition, Vivian also came over with her long skirt, her big eyes fixed on Fangli, which was full of worry.


    Bearing so many people''s attention, Fang Li himself sighed.


    (in the past, there were not so many people around me who cared about the life and death of this body...)


    Since when will this kind of concern for oneself become a matter of course?


    Even if she only met once with herself, Vivian was worried from the bottom of her heart. The second dimension is really a magic place.


    At the same time, Fang Li also gets up from Sylvia''s body.


    Sylvia didn''t say anything. She just supported Fang Li and supported him silently like a virtuous wife.


    Fang Li got up and looked at the people who had gathered together.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just tired after using some reluctant force. I''m almost all right now."


    Although this kind of words makes people feel like Fang Li is trying to be brave, he doesn''t have any abnormal calm performance except for the appearance of sweating on his forehead. People also choose to believe it.


    "And what is the situation now?"


    After exchanging greetings with others, Fang Li directly asked the most concerned questions.


    In response, the crowd just looked at each other.


    "I Let me explain. "


    Finally, Wuhe stood up and explained to Fangli.


    "After the battle with Lord Fangli, the second king daughter of kailisa seems to have been seriously injured. Now she has been sent to Buckingham Palace to recuperate, and has been heavily protected by cavalry men and horses."


    According to Wuhe, the armed rebellion in Britain seems to have slowed down due to this incident.


    The chivalry, the army and even the police were shaken by her serious injury. Her actions were not as reckless as they were at the beginning, but they became more cautious.


    Thanks to this, many of the Puritan magicians who fought against the chivalry school successfully got away.


    And


    "Did queen Eliza and Laura, the mother fox, get out of here too?"


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Wuhe nodded again and again, confirming: "the grass cross sect has received news. The queen and the supreme Bishop have taken advantage of this opportunity to escape. Although they don''t know where to hide, they seem to be preparing something secretly.""If that''s true, that would be great." Vivian said with a sigh of relief: "the two of them should be able to figure out how to cope with the current situation."


    "If you can, I wish those two could join us." The God cleft also hoped from the heart: "although the supreme Bishop''s means are cunning, they are quite reliable as friends. Queen Eliza has Katina II in her hand. Even if only 20% of her strength is left, it will cut off the power of dimension. As far as the combat power is concerned, it can be said that it is the most precious."


    As a result, the chaos in Britain has slowed down a lot.


    Even if the Knights still firmly occupy the whole territory of Britain, their own side also has the possibility of recapturing a city.


    Besides


    "After examining the whole territory of Britain, we found that the power of" the whole British continent "has also weakened a lot Wuhe said: "in this way, we can infer that the power of Katina I held by the king''s daughter has changed greatly. At least 50% of the power of angels has been lost."


    Speaking of this, Wu he looks at Fang Li''s eyes full of worship.


    It''s not only five harmonies, but even ShenZhang and Valian were scared by this information at the beginning.


    "How did it happen?" God crack some exclamation to the side to ask: "the angel long level half of the strength unexpectedly so disappeared, that should be you to do?"


    It''s not that hard to guess at all.


    After the battle with Fangli, kailisa was seriously injured, which was almost impossible.


    "There is no doubt that the king who holds the Catina is invincible within the British territory." Verian said solemnly, "the man who can defeat that power, according to the queen, can only be done by Michael himself or by the arrival of the legendary devil."


    And what is the devil?


    The law can be changed, and the world can be created and destroyed in a single thought.


    Only the archangel power that can be conquered by existence has now been eliminated by 50%.


    So, everyone will be surprised, even shocked?


    But


    "It didn''t win after all."


    Fang Li touched his eyes and said so in his mouth, but his tone seemed very calm.


    "But no problem. I''ll win next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Fang Li''s calm and incomparable speech made all the people present were shocked.


    "In the face of that power, can you say frankly that you can win?"


    "Sure enough, Mr. Fang Li is really good..."


    "I see. This is..."


    Shenshi, Wuhe and Weilian are all murmuring in a low voice, and the eyes looking at Fang Li also begin to become reassured, longed for and complicated respectively.


    Only Sylvia, holding Fangli, showed an unshakable smile.


    Only Sylvia will know that since Fang Li said so, the fact is absolutely the case.


    Fang Li naturally did not have blind self-confidence, but felt that the result was very natural.


    Anyway, the real traces are already there.


    After using the power of the dead eye, Fangli can kill 50% of the power of Katrina I.


    In this case, when Fangli recovers and plays against kailisa again, there will be no suspense about his victory.


    As long as you use the power of the magic eye once more, kill the remaining 30% of the power of Catina I. after losing the power of archangel, kyeliza will never waver the power of British government.


    At that time, the invincible kalissa will become an ordinary King girl, and the chivalry will lose the blessing of angel power, and her strength will be greatly reduced.


    In this way, when Queen Eliza returns with Katina II, who still has 20% of her strength, to fight back with the Puritans, the armed rebellion of nakalisa will be over.


    (I''m afraid that''s why the second queen knows this, so she''s going to hide in Buckingham Palace and let the chivalry stand around


    It''s not just to protect the injured yourself, but also to prevent the party from approaching again.


    The magic eye of Fang Li was the only threat to Kylie.


    Without Fangli''s magic eye, no one in the world can stop her.


    Clearly aware of this, kailisa will never let Fang Li get close to her easily, will she?


    (it would be nice if it could be finished at one time before...)


    Thinking of this, Fang Li was also helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the magic eye can only use 0.08 seconds in a day, then kailisa would have been killed by Fangli.


    However, if the magic eye in Fang Li was used for a longer time, it would be enough to reach 0.1 second. Even if kailisa would not die, 80% of the power of Katina I would be killed completely, so that she could become a normal person and be slaughtered by Fangli.


    Of course, the reason why there are such limitations is not because of the magic eye, but because of the problems in the square.


    If you can step into the divine realm like the magic eye, you will be able to use the power of the magic eye at will.


    At that time, let alone the archangel level of power, whether God or devil, or the world, or the universe, as long as the magic eye in the square passes through, everything will return to the end.


    If that power can be easily obtained, there is a problem.


    (fortunately, my magic eye has stepped into the divine realm ahead of time, becoming the highest level Rainbow Magic Eye, and its power is even higher than the prototype...)


    If Fangli''s eye doesn''t step into the divine realm first, or just one step away from the prototype as before, Fang Li doesn''t know whether he can kill the archangel, who is the same level as God.


    Not to mention, if the magic eye in the square doesn''t step into the divine realm and surpass the archetype, it has to hit the opponent''s dead line to kill things.


    In the face of Katrina I, even the dimension, space and dimension can be cut off, and the whole world can sweep through the past with violence. If she is wantonly close to each other, she is basically dying, not to mention whether she can accurately cut the countless dead lines. First, kill the power of Katina I, and then kill the exposed dead line.


    If you want to cut the countless dead lines, even at the speed of the square, you need time between the blink of an eye?


    Time between blinks?


    That''s enough time for KARISSA to react, and she''s going to be in front of her.


    Now, although the magic eye in the square has the problem of using time, it is enough to threaten the other party.


    In the case of the third time, the strength of magic eye has been lost.


    Therefore, Fangli asserted so.


    "Next time I can win."


    However, it turns out that Fang Li''s words are premature.


    Because


    "Since Catina I has lost 50% of his strength, we must counter attack as soon as possible."


    God split said so.


    "Otherwise, when the power of Catina I is restored, we will not be able to win again."


    This sentence, let Fang Li can''t help but for one Zheng.


    "Recovery?"Can the power of Catina I be restored?


    "Yes." As if echoing the saying of God split, Wuhe explained to Fangli: "originally, the power of angels contained in Katina was called by the ceremony of" the whole British continent ". Although it has lost 50% now, it will recover sooner or later after adjustment."


    In other words, Katina is just a medium to preserve, use and manage the power of angels.


    Its effect is just like this.


    The archangel power that Katina possessed was the result of the call of the whole British continent.


    Even if they are killed, as long as the "all Britain" ceremony still exists, it will be supplemented sooner or later.


    "So it is..."


    Fangli realized it.


    Even magicians can summon some angel power to use after a certain ceremony. As long as the "all England" ceremony still exists, Katina will be able to summon again sooner or later to supplement the power of angels.


    That''s one of the important reasons why she''s hiding in Buckingham Palace.


    "According to our conjecture, the queen should be in Buckingham Palace now, trying to readjust Katrina I and restore her lost power."


    God split very solemn voice.


    "After all, the power of cartina is too strong. This terrible power is bound to mean that it is difficult to master it thoroughly. Once something goes wrong in operation, the power will immediately lose control, and the holder and even the whole UK will be eliminated?"


    Before that, when Fang Li killed 50% of Katina I''s strength, kailisa was once bitten by the angel''s power in Katina I and fell down seriously, which is enough to prove this.


    "In history, the sudden loss of Catina I was probably due to the sudden loss of control of power, which led to the British royal family of that generation to seal it up, and then imitated Catina II as a substitute."


    God split made such a guess.


    "It is difficult to imagine the damage of such uncontrollable dangerous goods in case of any accident. Therefore, it is necessary to build large-scale equipment in the UK to prevent the occurrence of runaway, that is, to adjust the equipment of cartina."


    The most likely location for these devices is undoubtedly Buckingham Palace, where the British head of state is the longest in a year.


    So, she must have used these devices in Buckingham Palace to adjust Katina''s state and try to regain her lost power.


    "In that case..."


    In that case, the next step is to race against time.


    Before she can replenish the strength of Katina I, she enters Buckingham Palace.


    This will be the next battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    The horn of the counterattack is ready to blow.


    It seems that the Tiancao cross sect, which has been paying close attention to the dialogue here, seems to have heard such a message from it, and has become somewhat spiritual.


    And Vivian bowed her head to Fang Li.


    "I know it''s selfish to say so, but Mr. Fangli, can you lend us your strength?"


    Since Fang Li has a way to wipe out 50% of the forces in cartina I, who doesn''t want him to join in the battle with such a reliable fighting power?


    Even if she knew that Fang Li was in a bad state, she still had to bow her head and ask.


    "And I hope you can help us, though it''s cheeky."


    "Please, Lord Fangli."


    Shensplit and Wuhe bowed their heads to the square.


    In the cabin, all the people of the sky grass cross cult are looking at Fangli with expectant eyes.


    If Fangli could really fight with them, the people would be more confident of the victory of the counter offensive.


    Bearing the expectations of all the people present, Fang Li did not answer, but looked at Sylvia.


    Sylvia noticed Fang Li''s line of sight, but did not let Fang Li agree to come down because of Wei Lian''s relationship, but returned to such a sentence.


    "Just make your decision."


    That''s right.


    Fang Li will make a decision.


    What''s Fangli''s decision will become Sylvia''s decision.


    It''s that simple.


    So Fang Li withdrew his eyes.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Li made such an answer.


    "Although I have no interest in who England will fall into, I have to go to the queen to get something back."


    What can I get back?


    It''s not the debt of the previous war, it''s indix.


    "Indix must have fallen into the hands of callissa." Fangli said in this way: "before the coup, indix was sent to the European tunnel for investigation, and kalissa also went there, so indix must have been taken away by kailisa?"


    Regarding this question, the God crack also quite heavy nodded.


    "Her Highness must have wanted to reveal the truth about the explosion of the European tunnel through the forbidden book catalogue, and send troops to France for this reason."


    This statement is exactly the same as what Fang Li thought.


    Fangli thought that kailisha would use indix to do this kind of thing. She didn''t worry much when she knew that indix had fallen into her hands.


    Besides


    "What''s more, for sister kailisa, the catalogue has other uses."


    Villian whispered an English secret.


    "My sister probably wants to start Glastonbury with the help of the knowledge of the forbidden books list?"


    Glastonbury.


    When such a name appeared, the atmosphere changed.


    It''s getting a little tight.


    "Glastonbury?" Fang Li frowned and asked, "what is that?"


    Smell speech, Wei Li An is some hesitant at first, then seem to feel that now is not the time to hide, bite the lip of the explanation.


    "It''s a huge mobile fortress floating in the air."


    Britain''s strongest costume is undoubtedly Katina.


    And this mobile fortress is the biggest costume in Britain.


    Its appearance is a cube made of heavy stones, which are randomly combined in dozens of ways, like a mysterious structure like a four corner bubble.


    However, the effect of this mobile fortress is not to attack the city and plunder the pool, but to declare the ownership of the territory.


    This mobile fortress can be imposed on the surrounding areas to be British territory.


    This is the main function of this mobile fortress.


    Hearing this, Fang Li immediately understood.


    "Is the second queen going to use this fortress to extend the use of cartina beyond the United Kingdom?"


    This question was immediately echoed.


    "Cartier is a costume that can only be used on British territory." "Once out of the British territory, whether you want to or not, it will become an ordinary national treasure," the voice of God crack said


    If not, then Britain, which was able to use the power of Archangel without restraint, would have dominated Europe and even the whole world.


    Under such circumstances, if Katrina''s power can be exerted after leaving the British territory, then KELISA will really become a mobile natural disaster, a man-made hydrogen bomb, and a man-made disaster that can ravage Europe and even the whole world.


    Unless the real angel comes, or the devil comes into the world, there will probably be no one who can fight against kalissa in the whole world.This also let Fang Li understand.


    "No wonder that Lady Wang has the courage to set off armed rebellion."


    In order to get rid of the future of defeat and decline, Britain must be allowed to become independent and defeat the rest of the forces.


    Although this idea is good, no matter who it is, it will feel unrealistic.


    Even with Katrina I, under the limitations of this costume, kyeliza could not bring her power to use outside the UK, and the chivalry would not increase the power of angels outside the British territory.


    In this way, how can kalissa make Britain win over the school city, the Roman Orthodox Church, the Russian adult education, and even the major countries in the world war to become independent?


    Fangli always thought that kailisha was forced to make this choice because she had no choice.


    Now it doesn''t seem that kailisa didn''t think about anything.


    As long as Glastonbury is used, it is not impossible for Britain to win the world war.


    At that time, she could have left the chivalry in the British homeland, and she would have driven Glastonbury around the world to carry out a destructive journey to sweep the major countries.


    The king girl, for the sake of the whole of England, had already decided to become such a disaster, man-made disaster and tyrant.


    This is the determination of Britain''s second king who advocates "Military".


    Fang Li has only one feeling about this.


    "It''s sad..."


    The plain and incomparable evaluation made everyone fall into silence, speechless.


    Even Silvia lowered her eyes slightly, as if feeling some sympathy.


    Finally, or five and trembling to break the silence.


    "Then we have to act before the power of Katrina I is restored, but before Glastonbury starts?"


    If not, things will be in trouble.


    "But


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    God split and Willy ANN are some struggle to look at the square, estimated to be in the state of scruple in the square?


    Seeing this, Fang Li threw out a sentence.


    "Do it after dawn."


    Fang Li lightly made a decision.


    "I''ll be all right after dawn."


    Smell speech, the people immediately looked at each other, immediately heavy point under the head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    At the same time.


    In an alley in the seventh school district of the city, violence is ongoing.


    "You What are you doing...! "


    "Don''t Don''t be impulsive! Have something to say


    "Yes Yeah! I admit we are not good! It''s that we shouldn''t see you walking alone in this kind of alley and tease you! "


    "So let''s talk about it! Let''s talk about it


    With the screams of several gangsters, a burst of lightning like sparks burst out of the alley, making the blue and white electric light illuminate the surrounding area.


    When the light fades away, there is only a scorched black alley, as well as one by one lying on the ground, twitching like a frog.


    And the first one is obviously in a bad mood. Out of the alley.


    Wearing the winter uniform of changpantai, he also carried a backpack style schoolbag. The pendant on the schoolbag was a frog like doll named guatai, which was very popular with children.


    In addition to the blue and white sparks that occasionally run through the sea of bangs, it is quite clear what the status of this unhappy miss from changpan University of Taiwan is.


    "It''s true that even going out for a night outing can encounter such an unpleasant thing..."


    With a very unhappy expression, Yuban Meiqin strides along the street at night.


    "Now it''s the same. It''s also the preparation for the festival at the end of the day. Why can''t I meet this kind of trouble recently?"


    At one end of the festival.


    It was a large-scale cultural festival participated by all levels of schools in the city.


    This large-scale activity also has the function of experiencing entrance and opening campus activities.


    Because it is also directly related to the enrollment rate of major schools, it usually takes a lot of preparation time for one end of the exhibition ceremony. In order to get the registration rate, each school will throw the most cutting-edge technology for attention. Unlike the Daba Star Festival, which will host ordinary guests from all over the world, its main target is the students living in the city.


    Now, all the universities in the city are preparing for a feast.


    Of course, changpantai middle school is also making great efforts to prepare for the ceremony.


    Although it is a well-known school and has high requirements for students, it is precisely because of this that changpantai is particularly sensitive to the word "further education".


    In other words, the more famous the school is, the more eager it is to attract a large number of visitors.


    In order to strive for excellent students, the changpan platform will also open to the public at one end.


    Thanks to this, yusaka can''t go to school leisurely.


    Even if she never felt that her third place position was superior to others, she had to admit that she had the capital to be a signboard.


    "As long as we publicize" our school has Lv. 5 superpowers "to the outside world, can this alone attract a large number of tourists


    Because of this, Yuban Meiqin has been asked to do a lot of unnecessary things recently.


    It''s really annoying to be a poster model to take photos, to be interviewed by a reporter, to write down one''s own opinions on the admission to changpan Taichung in the interview solicited, and so on.


    The princess of electric shock in changpan station was not so patient.


    In addition, the recent event, which is also the source of irritability, has been in a bad mood.


    It''s also for this reason that you travel at night during this time period.


    Unfortunately, since it is a night outing, as a sweet looking young lady born in changpantai, Osaka Meiqin can''t avoid attracting bees and butterflies.


    Those gangsters are also lucky to end, actually ran into the discharge junior high school students who are just in a bad mood. It''s only when they don''t eat hard that they have a ghost.


    Of course, as a price, even to come out to relax the mind were disturbed by the umegin''s mood has become worse.


    "Ah, ah! Blame that hateful fellow


    A man with a calm heart and think of a big face is more calm.


    "Don''t you think Scorpio has taken over the whole campus city? Why do you still have that kind of muddle in


    That is to say, but Scorpio only takes over armed and incompetent groups, such as this kind of night outing, not to mention taking them down.


    But Yuban Meiqin doesn''t care about this.


    "If it wasn''t for that guy, how could I have met so many unpleasant things?"


    It''s all anger.


    But it''s no wonder that Osaka Meiqin is like this.


    Since Fangli became the second place in Xueyuan city and stood on top of Yuban Meiqin, her good days seemed to have come to an end, with frequent incidents that made her collapse.


    One of the most difficult things for Yuban Meiqin is that incident."And Why am I so unlucky for being forced to kiss by that guy and the sunspot doing something like that again


    Think of this matter, yusaka Meiqin in addition to anger, the rest is to let its face blush with shame and anger.


    Being forced to kiss by Fangli is enough to make Yuban Meiqin feel very ashamed. As a result, she was secretly plotted by Kuroko Shirai. She was taken back to the dormitory in that state and did all kinds of shameful things to make people quit school.


    If not in the most critical moment, Osaka Meiqin did her last bit of strength to power down Kuroko Ishii, perhaps she had lost the most important thing as a girl.


    There is one more thing that makes Yuban Meiqin feel uncomfortable.


    That''s Bee eating.


    Yusaka Meiqin doesn''t know what happened to the Bee Eater.


    However, in the recent period of time, yusaka Meiqin frequently bumps into this spirit ability person who is incompatible with his own water and fire.


    And then


    "Why do I have to be looked down upon with pride and victory by those guys without saying a word?"


    Yusaka Meiqin really hates her teeth.


    "What''s more, why do I feel like I don''t know what''s important lost to that woman?"


    All in all, it is because of this that things are not going well with Yuban Meiqin recently.


    And the source of everything is the man.


    "One day I''ll have to fight him out."


    Osaka Meiqin clenched her fist.


    Unfortunately, the oath was broken in a second.


    When she passed a store selling high-tech LCD TVs, a news report on the TV used by the store stopped her step.


    "It has been several days since the European tunnel blasting incident. The situation in Britain is becoming more and more worrying. Today, great changes have taken place in British national politics."


    This kind of report sound, let Yu ban Meiqin to come back to God, looked in the past.


    I saw, in the TV screen is the night in the city, a group of foreigners in the camera.


    The location of the material is London, England.


    However, entering the scene of London street, not to mention hotels, theatres, cinemas and churches and other large public facilities, that is, the civilian residence presents a dead and dark, without any light.


    This is how reporters report.


    "It is said that some people witnessed the scene of the army and police suppressing ordinary citizens in the street, and even allowed to shoot people who walked out of the designated buildings without permission. In response to such abnormal situation, the United Nations has made inquiries to the British side, but the British side has not given a formal answer. Therefore, it is not ruled out that the British government is being greatly affected Great changes have even created the possibility of armed rebellion... "


    Hearing this, Osaka Meiqin was stunned.


    Then, yusaka Meiqin quickly took out the mobile phone, found the number in the address book, and located the location.


    The location shown on the location is the one that was confirmed by ryosaka Meiqin today.


    That''s the city of London in England.


    "No?"


    Yusaka murmured.


    "Is that guy in trouble again?"


    In the heart flashed such an idea at the same time, Yuban Meiqin hesitated.


    After a while, Osaka Meiqin bit her teeth and dialed the number in the address book.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    On the other side, among the seaplanes in the English channel, Fangli, as previously declared, has completely left everything behind, devoting himself to rest.


    After daybreak, Fangli''s fever should be able to subside and return to its perfect state.


    For this reason, Tiancao cross Qijiao also gave Fangli a rest room in the plane.


    Originally, Wuhe also planned to take care of Fang Li, but when she saw Sylvia, who had been with her all the time, she left dejectedly.


    "Don''t give up! Five harmonies


    "Although the opponent is too strong, but you are not without a chance to win!"


    "That''s right. You are a precious talent in our Tiancao cross education."


    "Use your hidden giant Poof


    Looking at Wu he''s dejected appearance, his friends, big and small, were all ready to say the last thing that he couldn''t even say. As a result, he was beaten by the red faced Wuhe.


    "The sky grass style is still as lively as before."


    Sylvia, who witnessed this scene, seemed to be unable to laugh or cry.


    Then, after resting in the care unit, Sylvia also walked out of the lounge.


    However, when Sylvia walked out of the lounge, there was another person.


    "Miss Sylvia..."


    Vivian didn''t know when she stood at the door of the rest room and looked at Sylvia coming out of the room. Her eyes were quite complicated.


    Looking at such a Vivian, Sylvia couldn''t help smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Silvia chuckled and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "It''s not I... " When Willy settled in, she looked a little embarrassed.


    Look at such a vilian, Sylvia will know.


    Perhaps, his identity has been exposed.


    No way.


    Because, Fang Li''s identity has been known by valiant.


    Water behind the right seat of God, William Orwell.


    This mercenary had saved Vivian ten years ago, which is very special for her.


    If William''s defeat in the school city had been witnessed by the people of the grass cross sect, the Puritanism in England could not have been unaware of it.


    If the Puritanism knew about it, the British royal family could not be unaware of it.


    Even the Knights knew about it, how could valiant not?


    Therefore, in the mouth of God split and five he that Fang Li was the man who defeated William in the school city, Sylvia''s identity could not be hidden.


    After all, the scandal of the world-class singer has already spread in the school city, and even more in the world.


    That is to say, the relationship between Fangli and Silvia is very deep, which has been no secret for a long time.


    Knowing the identity of Fang Li, the name of the girl accompanying her is also called Sylvia. Who will doubt it?


    The girl in front of him is the world-class singer.


    It made veryane''s eyes complicated, like excitement and shyness, completely at a loss.


    But Sylvia just smiles at her.


    "It''s still some time before dawn?" Sylvia said with a smile, "if you can''t sleep, do you want to talk to me?"


    Hearing this, Vivian was stunned at first, and then even though she seemed to understand something, she showed a full of excited smile.


    "Yes


    During the night, Vivian finally gave up all her worries and anxieties about the status quo of Britain and showed a sincere smile.


    No one knows what the singer and the princess talked about this night.


    To be sure, after this night, Viann''s life will change a lot, which seems to be weak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum "Hum..."


    The rest room, is lying in bed to rest in the square between the confused feel the pocket phone in the vibration, slowly wake up.


    "Hoo..."


    Touching his forehead, Fang felt that his fever had almost subsided.


    And the sky outside the window is also beginning to shine, is about to usher in dawn.


    "Who will call me at this time?"


    He took out the sweat on his forehead.


    When Fang Li saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, his expression became a bit unexpected.


    However, Fang Li''s action did not slow down, and he answered the phone directly.


    Then, the opening is a sentence.


    "Is this the rhythm of going out to a duel with me? Bili, Bili. "


    "Who is Bili, Bili!"The fiery voice of Miko Osaka immediately came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    But hearing this sound, Fang Li felt relieved.


    "Still as always easy to get angry with you."


    "Where is the guy who''s been making me angry? Ah? "


    Fang Li''s speech like fire pouring oil makes Yuban Meiqin more and more popular.


    "So, what are you doing to contact me at this time?" Fang Li said lazily: "the day is not completely bright, you have already got up to make trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it all light yet? " As if confirming something, Osaka said, "you are in England, aren''t you? It''s not long since it''s dark here! "


    By Yuban Meiqin said so, Fangli just remembered the jet lag.


    And since Miyazaki said "sure enough in England," it means that she or many of them have already known what happened here.


    "Are you really involved in the coup?"


    Yuban Meiqin''s inquiry confirmed Fang Li''s conjecture.


    "Has Xueyuan city received any news?" In a casual tone, Fang Li said, "don''t worry, this side will be over soon."


    "What does it mean to end soon?" "Meddling in other people''s national politics casually, you will be detained after careful, and you will never return to the school city again?"


    "Is it?" Fang Li said at random: "then you will take over my Scorpio, elder sister."


    "Who is the eldest sister?" Yusaka Meiqin yelled: "you guy, I''m still very busy with one end of the festival. You''ve made such a big deal. Come back to me quickly. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Li perfunctorily.


    "Don''t play with me! Asshole At last, the fire broke out.


    Just then


    "Shua..."


    Outside the window, a dark shadow flashed by.


    Fang Li''s action immediately stopped, his eyes flashed, and then returned to the original state.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    With that, Fang Li was ready to hang up.


    "Hello! You wait for me! I haven''t... "


    Yusaka Meiqin''s words have not finished, the phone was Fangli to hang up.


    Immediately, Fang Li opened the quilt and walked out of the rest room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With moisture and cold, full of the smell of the sea breeze blowing across the sea, whistling around the seaplane.


    Fang Li avoided the attention of many people in the cabin, and with his high-level latent technology, which he did not even notice as a saint, he slipped out of the body, opened the cabin door, and quietly came to the top of the plane.


    On the top of the set, the cold sea breeze is blowing and passing by, which makes Fang Li''s clothes all become hunting sound, which deprives Fangli''s body temperature mercilessly.


    But Fang Li just let the force of the stars circulate around in the body, and the body expels the low temperature and gradually becomes warm.


    By controlling the force of the stars and strengthening the cell level, it is possible to enhance the resistance to low temperature.


    Such a square ignored the cold sea breeze, and cast their eyes to the front.


    At the top end of the plane in his sight, a tall figure was facing the British mainland with his back facing him. As if in remembrance, he seemed to be aware of the arrival of Fangli.


    "Ten years."


    The mercenaries who had fought for England, and now they have been guarding the British mercenaries in secret, said so.


    "This country is the same as before. Nothing has changed."


    Perhaps what the other side is referring to is not only the appearance of Britain, but also the strength of Britain?


    "Ten years ago, the top officials in charge of British government sent the third King''s daughter to the battlefield for their own interests. In that war, the king''s daughter was finally rescued, but it also became an opportunity for me to leave this country."


    God''s right seat in the back of the water, the man originally named William said so lightly.


    "After that incident, Queen Eliza was furious and threw all the high-level people off the stage. No one could resist her holding Katrina II in this country. No one could disobey her. I didn''t expect that after ten years, the orthodox Katina I also appeared, but this time it became a threat to Britain."


    So the man came back.


    It''s impossible not to come back.


    How could this man, who left the country to join the Roman Orthodox Church and become a member of the right seat of God, stand idly by in the event of an accident in England?


    It''s just


    "The first time you came back, you didn''t look for the person who was the culprit, but came to see me?"


    Fang Li looked at William, who was still facing his back, and chuckled.


    "It''s not like you."


    Now this man is able to prevent the occurrence of war, not hesitate to enter the city of Xueyuan dignified character.


    In his style, he should go directly to the culprit of the incident.


    Therefore, Fang Li has such a saying.


    But


    "It''s true that I''m decent, but I''m not a fool who doesn''t know what''s going on." William said disapprovingly: "this time, I can''t solve this incident by myself alone, which I can understand."


    It seems that even a character like William can understand that this time his opponent can not be solved by brute force.


    At the same time, it has the power of Saint, virgin and God''s right seat. At the same time, it can also use the water magic beyond the specification, which is enough to crush the water behind the saints like ShenZhang unilaterally. In the face of the archangel level power, there is no chance of a head-on confrontation.


    "To be able to compete with that kind of power is not the level of a real angel or a legendary demon, that''s not going to work."


    William said so, but suddenly he said something like this.


    "Unless it''s the man who does it."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    "The man Is it? "


    In other words, is that what William wanted to tell Fangli?


    In this world, there are also people who can confront the power of archangels.


    Fang Li may know who the characters are.


    "The world''s largest religion, the strongest man in the Roman Orthodox Church, is also the actual operator of the right seat of God - fire on the right side."


    William speaks to himself.


    "The man who is called" right in the right "has the nature of" God like man "Michael. His body contains the power of" enough to save the world class ". The man who is in charge of the symbol of" God like person "and" fire "among the four major attributes should be able to resist the holding of cartina I and use the power of" God like "Michael Is it the second queen of kylisha? "


    This is an extraordinary piece of information.


    Only through the existence of the whole Britain can the British head of state have the power of Archangel when it is confined to British territory.


    This power, on the right side of God, is possessed by one person unilaterally.How can such information not be surprising?


    "Of course, like Katrina, there are certain restrictions on the use of power in that man''s body. It''s not sure whether it can really counter the British head of state who holds Katina."


    William turned and looked into Fangli.


    "Besides, the man is not a partner, but an enemy."


    The enemy.


    William, who belonged to the right seat of God and took charge of the position of the water behind him, actually regarded the fire on the right side as the enemy.


    That means


    "Sure enough, is the Roman orthodox behind the French attack on Britain this time?"


    Fang Li''s question, in exchange for William''s affirmation.


    And then there is a second piece of extraordinary news.


    "Perhaps you don''t know yet?" William''s voice fluctuated and said: "the Pope of the Orthodox Church has been knocked down by that man. Now, the whole Roman Orthodox Church has completely fallen into the hands of the fire on the right, and even the Russian adult religion is under his control."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li was stunned at last.


    "The Pope is down by the fire on the right?"


    This matter was not expected.


    No, I should say that I forgot.


    It seems that such things have been mentioned in the original book.


    Because


    "The man wanted two things for a purpose, out of his own lust."


    William looked directly at Fang Li and spoke in a strong and powerful voice.


    "Fantasy killer."


    "-" list of forbidden books. "


    "The fire on the right side has been investigating these two things since the beginning. After all the other three people on the right side of the God''s table were defeated, they finally came back to fight in person."


    In other words, in order to achieve a certain goal, the fire on the right wants to start with these two things even if it causes war.


    Overthrow the Pope, completely control the Roman Orthodox Church, and drive France behind his back to let France blow up the European tunnel and force Britain into a corner. The reason for the other party to do so is very simple, that is, to get one of these two things.


    List of forbidden books.


    In order to get it, the fire on the right has taken the UK, its owner.


    After all, indix is a catalogue made by Puritanism in England.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Once again, the cold wind blew over the top of the plane, and the temperature began to drop again.


    Fang Li and William looked at each other in the wind, confirming each other''s expression.


    Fang Li was frowning.


    William is dignified.


    They looked at each other like this.


    William probably thought that Fang Li was digesting the information?


    However, Fang Li was thinking about something more important.


    (why did the fire on the right not take indix directly, but chose to destroy such a troublesome thing as Britain


    If the fire on the right really had the strength to fight against Katina, would it be easier to take indix away alone?


    As a result, why attack Britain instead?


    (is it because, as the water in the rear just said, there is a certain limit to its power


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons?


    But Fang Li always felt that there was something more important.


    The memory of the original works constantly flows through his mind, but it is still as vague as before.


    There should be a limit to forgetfulness


    In fact, it''s not Fangli''s fault.


    Although there are also reasons for the loss of God''s perspective after being integrated into various worlds, what''s more important is that even the original works have developed into this period, it is still a long way to go.


    Up to now, this has not even been broadcast on the animation content, only the original novel has this aspect of the plot.


    Under such circumstances, it is unrealistic to remember all the original works that only appear once in the novel.


    The main reason is that the memory of the original world is more and more blurred.


    If it''s the beginning of the plot, it''s OK.


    But the more we get to the back, the content that has not even been broadcast in the animation will only appear in the novel. Even if Fang Li has read it, it is impossible to completely remember it.


    After all, Fangli, unlike indix, has complete memory ability, and it is also a type of type that can leave unimportant things behind. If it was not for her seclusion that she did not come to the god space all the year round, she would not even have an impression.


    To sum up, it''s amazing that Fang Li can detect the abnormality.


    What''s more, the most important target person is not even around Fang Li.


    As a catalogue of forbidden books, indix is still in the hands of kailisa.


    And both kailisa and the fire on the right are trying to use indix.


    (if you don''t take the food back, something will happen.)


    On the contrary, I am regarded as the target. Maybe I am still clamoring for dinner now?


    At the thought of this, Fang Li''s mood is helpless and hot.


    If it wasn''t for that guy, I wouldn''t have come to England


    Obviously, it caused so much trouble to others, but in my head, besides eating, which tendon did you choose to keep this pet?


    Maybe, just like Steele said, that girl was born with the charm of letting others do nothing to protect her?


    This was true of aureus.


    This is true of the God split and stile.


    Even in today''s Fangli, the same is true.


    (that food is really in the blessing


    When she was rescued, she would be hungry for three days and three nights, so that she could taste the taste of hell.


    Fang Li raised his eyes while thinking so.


    "You''re here to tell me that?"


    Fang Li''s words are just an understatement this time.


    "Take it as a gossip of a vagrant mercenary."


    William just threw out such a statement.


    That''s right.


    Wandering mercenary.


    Now William is no longer the water behind the right seat of God.


    The reason why William joined the right seat of God and became the water behind was to protect England from the outside.


    However, William is not the kind of person who is willing to degenerate in order to protect things.


    Will choose to join the right seat of God, probably because of the particularity of the dark part of the highest level of Roman orthodox?


    That is to say, it is an organization constantly striving to achieve the right side of God.


    "If you can succeed, it''s not just Britain, maybe everyone in the world can be saved."


    William said these words in a vague voice.


    "Whether it is me, the wind or the earth, they all have their own sustenance for this goal."


    The wind ahead is to completely deny science and save the world with mysterious methods.


    The land on the left is for the pursuit of the final judgment, to arrive at the holy land which will be opened at the end of the world.The water in the rear is to protect Britain, and at the same time, to make the world peace without any disputes and wars.


    Although each of them has his own personality, justice and practice, there is nothing wrong with the purest dream.


    Therefore, these three people will join the right side of God, hoping to reach the "right side of God" one day.


    "But the fire on the right is different."


    At this point, William''s eyes sharpened.


    "Although unwilling to admit it, that man is an extreme character who takes self goal as priority. His behavior is not limited to the scope of the crucifixion. He can even deviate from the goal of Roman Orthodox Church and even the right seat of God for his own sake. He is doing such a thing now."


    Otherwise, the fire on the right side will not defeat the Pope, uncovering the dark style of God''s right seat, which has always been a rule, has become the master of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Otherwise, the fire on the right will not be willing to fight all over the UK in order to get the banned books catalogue.


    I''m afraid that God''s right seat was aimed at Xueyuan city before, which is also for the existence of "fantasy killer"?


    "We can''t let that man succeed. This is my common opinion with Feng."


    William looked into Fangli.


    "So, I''ll stop that man."


    The voice dropped


    "Dong!"


    In the thunder like trampling on the ground, under the violent shaking of the seaplane, William, with amazing jumping force, jumped into the air, like a missile, carrying a terrible momentum and an amazing air wave, and leaped to the direction of the British mainland.


    In a flash, it was gone.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    "Is the enemy attacking?"


    The huge movement, let the sky grass type cross Qijiao people panic voice from the cabin.


    With these voices as the background, Fang Li looked at the direction of William''s departure.


    At this time, Fang Li''s ideas were strange, and some of them deviated from the seriousness.


    "no, that guy is not coming to see me, but to see a princess whose fate is bound."


    As for the information just mentioned, I''m afraid William didn''t intend to tell Fangli at the beginning, did he?


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    "In order to tell me such information, come to see me specially. That''s not your style."


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass.


    Fang Li was also convinced by many beauties.


    Must be the same fate for the mercenary?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Day, such as late general light up.


    In the city of London, when the day was fully in place, there was no one left in the streets. There were just a lot of dead scenes.


    Everywhere you can see vehicles that have been left lying or even rolled over.


    The garbage is flying around in the wind.


    The whole of London has completely disappeared from the bustle and splendor of Fangli when he just came here, and now it looks like this.


    "Even earlier, I really want to end this coup as soon as possible..."


    Standing beside Fang Li, Sylvia could not help but murmured such a voice.


    This shows how silent the scene is.


    In this regard, standing by Sylvia''s side, Vivian nodded heavily.


    "In order for London to return to the way it used to be, it would have to knock down sister kalissa."


    The third King woman, who had always been timid and hesitant, seemed to have made up her mind this time.


    Now, on the outskirts of London, people are all gathered here.


    Fangli.


    Sylvia.


    God split.


    Vivian.


    In addition, there are fifty-two members of the Tiancao cross sect.


    A total of 56 groups, led by Fangli, are gathering in one place.


    The God crack holding the knife hesitates to make the final confirmation to valiant.


    "Your Highness valiant, are you really ready to go with us?"


    Yes.


    This time, Vivian is also ready to participate.


    "I''m sorry." "Did you have any trouble?" she asked uneasily


    The answer to this question is Fang Li.


    "To be honest, that''s it."


    Fang Li''s merciless personality is making trouble again, let Sylvia all use elbow to prop him up, make him shut his mouth wisely.


    But Vivian didn''t seem to feel lost.


    "I know that even if I act together, it won''t help." "But at least, I don''t want people to worry about it," she said


    If Vivienne had to stay, then in order to protect the important queen of England, the grass Cross Church would have to leave a lot of people.


    In that case, the already scarce combat power will be reduced again.


    "Rather than that, let me go together."


    This decision, it seems, is verian''s awakening.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t use much as a fighting force, but I will help."


    It''s a big bow in the hand of Leanne.


    It''s a psychic costume.


    "Is this Robin Hood?"


    One side of the five and some surprised.


    Vivian nodded first, then shook her head.


    "This is a special product. The prototype is Robin Hood, which can be adjusted in power."


    Knight faction dedicated Robin Hood is all considering that the user has a good arm strength, adjust the power to the largest type.


    If you get the blessing of angel''s power, the Robin Hood used by chivalry is even as powerful as cannonball.


    Such a great power, it is inevitable that a considerable amount of arm strength is needed to withstand the recoil force.


    Vivian''s hand is a special product. It can slow down the recoil force by reducing its power. It can be regarded as a protective spirit suit specially used for her.


    Of course, this level of spiritual clothing can only make the user have a little resistance.


    In the face of the knights with the blessing of angel power, this kind of spirit costume can''t even break the defense, right?


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Fang Li looked at Sylvia and asked her to nod.


    "I''ll look after her, and you''ll just go into battle."


    So there''s no problem.


    God crack also no longer opposes.


    "Now that her highness callissa has made up her mind, I will not say more."


    God looked around at all the people present.


    "Well, let''s make a plan of operations."


    Said, God crack squatted down, spread out a map on the ground.


    That''s a panoramic road map of London.


    "Now, our position is here."


    The God crack points to a position, and the fingertips start to move along a route.


    "If you start from here, in terms of the shortest route, you can get to Buckingham Palace in central London after 563 kilometers


    The finger tip of God cleft stops at the position of the fork painted red.


    That''s where Buckingham Palace is.


    "By now, the Knights must have gathered from every corner of England, and the city of London is beset with obstacles that prevent us from reaching Buckingham Palace."God crack raised his eyes and said firmly to the people.


    "Our goal is to break through these barriers, to break into Buckingham Palace, and to take her highness, before Katrina I''s strength is restored."


    This is the whole battle process.


    It''s a very simple, rough, but extremely powerful operation.


    At the same time, the battle is undoubtedly quite difficult.


    "The chivalry, which can be suppressed by the whole British territory, is not realistic to rely on the number of us to compete with it." "Even if Fang Li and I want to break through the defense of the whole chivalry and get to Buckingham Palace, it''s very difficult," Shenshi said in a stern tone


    Although even with the blessing of the angel''s power, the chivalrous people are not the opponents of Fangli and Shenshi. However, ants often bite to death elephants. Once they are entangled, even if there is no accident, their feet will certainly be stopped.


    In addition to the other side''s geographical location, the existence of Catina I is also an irregular bomb. Whether or not he can successfully arrive at Buckingham Palace is in doubt.


    The evidence is that


    "Miss Sylvia can''t use space transfer to help us invade, as she did yesterday?"


    The view of God split makes Sylvia feel helpless.


    "Yes." "I don''t know why, the whole city of London''s space has become very unstable, if you use space transfer indiscriminately, it will be thrown to other places, or worse, it will be thrown into the air, the sea and even underground."


    This is why people have to break through the encirclement themselves.


    Fangli didn''t find it strange at all.


    "yesterday you showed the ability of space transfer in front of your highness, how could the other side be unguarded?"


    And keliza also said that the original role of Katina was to separate British territory from the planet named "Earth". As a ritual sword for internal control, it could even cut off space, dimension and dimension.


    Now, she must have used the characteristics of Katina to disturb the space in the city of London, so that Silvia can not use the space transfer, right?


    On the other hand


    "The space of the city of London has been dominated by Her Highness kyeliza. The moment we step into the city of London, the other party will immediately notice it?"


    The solemn declaration of the God split.


    "So once you step into London, it''s time for the fight to begin."


    In a word, it makes everyone look heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Next, everyone will be confronted with a terrifying existence that is far above the level of saints, enough to sweep the globe.


    With Katrina I in her hand, she already had this level of threat, not to mention the chivalrous faction under her command, which was capable of suppressing all the British faction.


    Before this force, both the Royal and Puritans could only escape. But now they have to rely on a heavenly grass cross to fight against it. Isn''t it difficult enough?


    Therefore, the faces of the people of the Tiancao cross sect are quite heavy.


    Including Wuhe, also tightly held the small hand.


    This small church in the Far East has exhausted all its efforts in pursuit of the female Pope as a saint.


    Now, I am afraid that I am already full of pressure when I am about to face the power of many levels higher than the sage.


    But even so, there was no timidity in the eyes of the people.


    As long as there are people in need of rescue in front of themselves, it will certainly lend a helping hand.


    This is the creed of tiancaoshi.


    Now, the whole of Britain needs them to reach out.


    In this case, it is natural that the grass cross sect should not be ignored that day.


    From the eyes of the people, God crack knew this.


    The incomparable joy is hidden in the bottom of my heart. The God split can only suppress the emotion, as if to relieve the pressure in people''s hearts.


    "Fortunately, after the battle with Fangli, Katina I has lost 50% of his strength, 20% of his strength has remained with Katina II, and only 30% of Her Highness callissa has left."


    This is the only good news.


    "If Catina I still had 80% of his power and was still in England, Her Highness callissa would be invincible, but with only 30% left, we would not have no chance of winning."


    God crack let the eyes one by one sweep from the people''s body, while explaining.


    "Besides providing strength to Her Highness, Katina I is bound to allocate part of her strength to the knights as well. Then, Her Highness may have less than 30% of her share."


    In this way, whether you like it or not, the strength of the present kylisha and chivalry has been greatly reduced compared with the beginning.


    With the loss of 50% of her power, the power that she can use is much less. At the same time, the power that can be allocated to chivalry needs to be more carefully chosen.


    "If it''s now, we might be able to get into Buckingham Palace, even if it''s still very difficult, which is an excellent form compared to the beginning."


    Shenshi made such a conclusion.


    "And as long as we can get into Buckingham Palace and see her highness, we will win."


    Speaking of this, with the God crack as the leader, the eyes of all the people present gathered on Fang Li''s body.


    Bearing the eyes of all the people present, the color inside the square remained unchanged, only to give affirmation.


    "Ah, as long as I can see her royal highness, my magic eye can kill all its remaining power and destroy Katrina I


    This is Fang Li''s guarantee.


    In other words, the mission of the Tiancao cross teaching is very simple.


    "Our mission is to cover Fangli and reach her highness kailisa."


    This is how God cracked his mouth.


    "Of all the people present, everyone can fall, but Fangli can''t. It has to reach her highness kailisa."


    This is the condition for victory, and it is also the only way to win the Tiancao cross sect.


    The action needed to be taken to this end, shenchah found two solutions.


    "One: collective action, combined with the strength of the public, while defending the attack of chivalry, while making a single point breakthrough, all the way to the front of Buckingham Palace."


    "Two: separate operations, in the form of individuals or teams, from different directions to separate the fighting power of the chivalry, and let Fangli take the opportunity to invade Buckingham Palace."


    "Choose one of these two options."


    On hearing the speech, people began to think.


    Fang Li and Sylvia also looked at each other and shrugged.


    Originally, there should be not only these two plans, but also two.


    By virtue of the ability of a white knight to enter the palace alone, he can evade an enemy''s sight.


    One is that Sylvia arrived directly at Buckingham Palace by means of space transfer with her own ability.


    Unfortunately, Katrina has the property of cutting British territory from the planet called Earth and controlling it from within.


    Taking advantage of this feature, the city of London has been completely controlled by kailisa, and even the space has been interfered with and monitored. Not only can Silvia''s space transfer not be used, but also Fangli will be found at the moment of stepping into London, let alone sneaking.Since you can''t sneak, you can''t beat it.


    Therefore, if possible, Fangli hopes to choose the second scheme proposed by Shenfu.


    The rest of them scattered the fighting power of the chivalry school, but they fought all the way with 20 times the speed of sound. Even if the distance was 563 kilometers, it was only a matter of minutes.


    However, such a large-scale march, at that time, I''m afraid it will stimulate the nerves of kyeliza, right?


    At that time, Kylie Lisa will focus all her attention on Fang Li and hinder her, which may be delayed.


    In view of this


    "Choose the first one."


    Sylvia, like a worm in Fang''s stomach, made such a speech as if she understood her inner thoughts at once.


    "Everyone here knows how to use all kinds of skills and abilities. If you focus on breakthroughs, you will be targeted, but you will have more coping methods."


    With this in mind, it may be more efficient to fight alone.


    Who made Fang Li powerful but not proficient in magic war?


    It is normal for Fangli to wield a knife. He can face all kinds of magic effects. Now that the ability of magic eye is limited, Fangli has no choice but to resist.


    In this case, no matter how fast it is, the efficiency may be very low.


    At the beginning, when Fang Li invaded the sky garden of Semiramis in the world of fat Apocrypha, he was firmly restrained by various mysterious means of the other party.


    Fang Li didn''t want to go through the same situation again.


    On the contrary, it is the grass type cross teaching, proficient in various means of dealing with magic.


    Therefore, the efficiency of a single point breakthrough with concentrated combat power may be higher than that of separate operations.


    This is Fangli''s consideration and Sylvia''s.


    No.


    Maybe everyone in the room has taken that into consideration, right?


    So, when Silvia made her suggestion, everyone nodded and agreed.


    "We have the necessary means of transportation here."


    Wuhe put forward this point as if it were just right.


    "Although it''s just an ordinary big truck, we have prepared more than 20 of them as far as we can."


    As a walking tool, it can also ensure that people''s physical strength is kept to a minimum.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Li made the assertion very neatly.


    "Attack."


    As a signal, the war began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    London time, 10 a.m.


    Almost at the same time that the second hand was skipping, twenty large trucks, like chariots of war, drove in from the outskirts of London and dashed into the streets.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Along the way, one truck after another hit the vehicles in the way, charging towards Buckingham Palace as quickly as possible.


    The magicians who had been taught by the cross of heaven and grass used their skills to reinforce it. No matter which truck it was, it had the power and endurance to crash the vehicle like a pebble and gallop down the streets of London.


    "There are no ordinary pedestrians on the streets of London now, so don''t be afraid to rush forward!"


    Standing on the roof of the first truck, Shenshi kept his utmost vigilance while giving instructions in such a loud voice. He put his hands on the seven days and seven knives on his waist and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Yes


    Many magicians of Tiancao cross Qijiao responded in a loud voice filled with excitement.


    Of course.


    Because now the grass Crusade church is fighting with the female Pope who has been following her steps.


    Even though she didn''t realize it, in this situation, she had gradually forgotten that she had left the sky grass Cross Church for a long time, and subconsciously gave instructions as the Pope.


    It is for this reason that jiangongzhai, as the acting Pope, closed his frivolous mouth with interest, and with an excited look in front of the driver. He planted the same happy five harmonies and his companions on the truck cabinet in the rear, which took the lead in rushing to the front.


    Sylvia and Valian are in the middle of the team.


    Fangli is separated by a truck, like the God crack, standing on the roof of a truck, holding Boye in his hand, and looking forward to the front.


    With the use of Fangli, the ability to seek enemies has been expanded like a radar.


    The enemy''s reaction, which was full of hostility, was like a locust gathering one after another.


    Until a certain moment


    "Shua Shua Shua...!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, countless flashes of light came from all directions.


    In addition to Fangli, Shenshi and silweiya, the first to notice this phenomenon is the word Wuhe and jiangongzhai.


    "Robin Hood is coming!"


    "The enemy''s shelling has begun!"


    That''s right.


    Not shooting, but shelling.


    At least, the amazing power flowing over the broken arrows in countless flashes is not surprising. Once hit, even the truck will be blown up.


    That is the power of chivalry after being blessed by the power of angels in Katrina I.


    Dozens of people can knock down an island, but now hundreds or even thousands have gathered here.


    The position of the enemy can be clearly detected in the direction of detecting the surrounding situation through the searching skill.


    Some of the chivalrous people are all over the buildings, injecting the power of angels into Robin Hood, shooting at the motorcade charging on the street, and others charging from all sides of the street with weapons and shields.


    "Confirm the invasion of the enemy!"


    "The invaders were the Tiancao style cross mourning religion headed by the sages of the Far East!"


    "Stop them!"


    "They can''t be near Buckingham Palace!"


    One after another similar to the small captain of the characters led a unit, issued a cry.


    In this case, in addition to countless shooting down towards this side, a knight in silver armor also rushed to the street bravely.


    "Choking!"


    "Choking!"


    "Choking!"


    The sharp swords of knights were pulled out from the scabbard of their waists one by one.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    One side of the massive shield like a roadblock, in the ground''s vibration, by a row of knights in front of the street.


    Immediately, the knight with the sword rushed forward.


    However, it was Robin Hood''s collective shooting that arrived first.


    "Build the air combat array! Come on


    God crack with an urgent voice to order, so that a Tiancao type cross Qijiao magician instant action.


    Some of the magicians standing on the cabinet behind the trucks set up their totems and weapons, while others threw fish lines and paper. Under the surging magic waves, the white light flickered like a barrier, covering trucks.


    Countless arrows from the sky fell on the trucks and hit the barrier directly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM...!"In the explosion like movement, one by one arrows carry incomparable power, and the successive bombardment on the white light barrier makes the white light barrier shake slightly.


    However, the air combat technique specially prepared by the Tiancao cross Qi sect seems to have an effect. Even though the barrier is frequently stirred up, Robin Hood''s shooting is completely blocked out of the border.


    "Stop them!"


    "Don''t let them go!"


    As Robin Hood''s shot was blocked, the knights rushed up one by one.


    However, this is not deliberate.


    "Seven flashes!"


    When such cheering sounds, the steel wire that can''t be caught by the naked eye turns into a storm like chopping attack. Like an invisible air blade, it sets off the shock wave while with a sharp and harsh sound, gouges the ground, raises the dust and blows to the front.


    "Bang!"


    In the blast, all the knights who charged from the front didn''t even have time to scream. All of them were blown away by the storm like shock wave.


    And the knights from the left and right sides and the rear were stopped by those who were not responsible for the construction of the sky grass cross sect.


    Thus, the surreal scene appeared in the streets of London.


    I saw, one by one with a roar of anger, from the surrounding jump up, like a shell like darting to the truck.


    The mages of the grass cross sect stood on the truck cabinet with their backs back to each other, releasing magic and attacking all around.


    For a moment, swords and swords were shining and magic was flying together.


    The magicians of the grass cross sect mainly use the magic of long-distance attack. They let the mass of fire, the sharp edge of the air, the lightning darts and the high-pressure torrent constantly pass by. Even Vivienne tightens her face, resists the discomfort of using force, and shoots arrows at her surroundings.


    The Knights raised their weapons, and with the blessing of the angel''s power, they actually cut off all the magic coming from them.


    Obviously, the magic of the grass cross sect is not enough to threaten the knights who are blessed by the power of angels.


    However, in order to cope with the coming attack, the Knights'' body shape is bound to pause.


    This pause, after the magic reinforcement of the motorcade long enough to break through the encirclement.


    As for the frontal obstruction, they were all blasted away by the seven flashes of God split.


    In this way, twenty trucks were charging forward in the light of white light, under the fire from all directions and the attack of knights.


    "Quite capable."


    Fang Li could not help but have such an idea.


    Unfortunately, it''s not long.


    Next, the good play will come on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, one of the arrows cut through the air and landed directly on the air defense barrier constructed by Tiancao cross Qijiao.


    "Hum!"


    When the arrow touched the barrier, unlike the other blocked attacks, the arrow centered on the tip of the arrow that fell on the barrier, constantly rippling with magic, making the barrier tremble.


    The next second


    "Bang!"


    In the clear sound, the arrow broke through the barrier like a broken glass and shot at the brow of a magician whose face changed slightly.


    "Danger!"


    Next to it, another magician of Tiancao cross Qijiao discovered this scene and gave a loud cry and pushed the former violently away.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, the arrow that crossed the brow of the former fell into the empty place, and hit the truck''s cabinet directly. In a burst of sound, the whole truck rocked like being struck by lightning.


    "Ah...!"


    "Ah...!"


    On the bus, one by one, the magicians of the sky grass type cross lamented, and in an instant, they became all over the place and almost fell out of the car.


    "No way!"


    Head of the truck, found this scene of the five and issued a cry.


    "Our air combat moves have been sent by the knight to analyze and crack!"


    Smell speech, next to the building palace Zhai word issued how tongue sound.


    "Faster than I thought! Asshole


    Unlike melee combat, magic war is mind reading war.


    At the beginning of a battle, magicians usually have to put their heads into a high-speed state.


    If it is a simple hand to hand combat, it only needs to catch the opponent''s attack with the naked eye, and then block it.


    Can want to block the attack of magic, that is not so simple.


    The most typical example is when the defender uses a technique that can counteract a physical attack, but the attacker uses a mental attack technique. No matter how delicate the technique is, it can only be defeated by the latter.


    The skill of defending physical attack will not produce any effect for mental attack.


    In the same way, when the attacker''s skill is predicted by the opponent''s subtlety, it means that the former is defeated.


    Just like before, the mages of the grass cross sect all used the air combat, which can resist the powerful shooting. Even with the addition of the power of the angel, Robin Hood''s arrow could not penetrate the barrier of the air combat.


    This is the magic war.


    The defensive side must see clearly the type of operation used by the opponent, and then use the operation specially used for confrontation, or counteract or block it.


    The attacker must predict the opponent''s defense and counterattack, constantly change the operation, and conquer the opponent''s protection with magic that the opponent can''t think of.


    This kind of magic war, in which we must constantly analyze and change the situation of the war, hides behind this kind of barbaric behavior called "battle" is a highly intelligent war in the true sense.


    Even saints like shensplit and William seem to be able to use the powerful power from the son of God to play an unparalleled melee combat ability. It depends entirely on brute force, but it is also superficial.


    Even if it''s a hand to hand battle between swords, in fact, it''s also a magic war between saints.


    Just like the divine crack, the most commonly used skill in combat is body strengthening, which can more effectively bear the power of being a saint.


    However, blindly strengthen the strength of the physical body, that is not to produce much destructive power.


    Moreover, beyond a certain limit, it will only let their muscles and internal organs bear too much pressure, self destruction.


    Therefore, the essence of shensplit''s battle with saints like William lies in the calculation of the operation formula with incredible strength and speed.


    All counter injuries and side effects will be predicted in advance, and then offset with auxiliary magic.


    Depending on the situation, use the body strengthening technique to adjust the structure of the magic in a way that does not let the body collapse.


    It can even destroy the opponent''s auxiliary magic to eliminate the counter injury and side effects in the high-speed confrontation, or simply help the opponent strengthen the body, so that the opponent''s body will collapse due to excessive reinforcement, thus indirectly killing the opponent.


    What''s more, as William did, he could turn 5000 tons of water into a magic array with a diameter of two kilometers while conducting high-speed hand to hand combat. He used various kinds of water magic to attack, defend, support and even assist, which all meant the high-speed use of the skills by the saints.


    Even the only flash used by Shenshi, which must be killed by one blow, also contains the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of the Tiancao cross Qiaojiao. It combines the techniques of the cross sect, Buddhism and Taoism, and adds it to increase the amount of exercise. Moreover, even if it is used beyond the limit of human beings, it will not damage the muscle''s operation and combination, which represents the crystallization of wisdom.In view of this, magic war is not like hand to hand combat, which can not only determine the victory or defeat simply by looking at who is stronger.


    Even if it tends to be inferior, if the technique used is analyzed and cracked, it will only be defeated.


    The grass cross sect uses air combat to defend Robin Hood''s volley.


    In that case, the chivalry will not turn a blind eye.


    As early as the completion of the air combat, the Knights of the chivalry school kept trying to compile the cracking operation into Robin Hood and try to shoot one by one. At this moment, they finally found the mode that can successfully crack the operation mode.


    "The analysis of the aerial skill of Tiancao cross Qijiao is completed!"


    "Cracking mode has been confirmed!"


    "Put the antagonism into Robin Hood''s composition! Attack again


    "Now! Shoot


    At this moment, the sky grass style cross Qijiao''s air fighting technique was completely cracked.


    "Shua Shua Shua...!"


    The arrows that could penetrate the technical barrier suddenly came from all directions.


    That root of the arrow, has been completely incorporated into the previous breakthrough sky grass type cross Qijiao against the air type of magic.


    That is to say, the sky grass type cross Qijiao''s air fighting skill cannot prevent this round of shooting.


    Once hit, the grass cross sect will be defeated by Robin Hood''s collective shooting.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Realizing this, Shenshi held the handle of seven days and seven knives.


    Fang Li also narrowed his eyes and tightened his body.


    However, some people move faster than them.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªListen_ To_ your_ sigh£¬hope_ My_ voice_ can_ Be_ In_ the_ wind£¬into_ your_ Listen to your sigh, I hope my voice can be carried into your heart by the wind -- "


    the beautiful song is like a breeze into everyone''s ears.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A gust of wind suddenly opened without any warning, turning into a boundary of wind and covering the whole convoy.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The most powerful arrows of the attack were all in the moment of touching the strong wind. They made a crisp sound like hitting steel, and all of them were bounced out.


    "This This is...! "


    Just preparing to deal with the attack, the sky grass type cross Qi Jiao was immediately stunned.


    Especially Vivian.


    "Ah..."


    The voice, full of stupidity and moving, appeared from the mouth of villian, who carried the crossbow.


    In front of his eyes, a familiar and strange girl stood out.


    She knew each other because she knew each other for a long time.


    Strange because it was the first time that Vivian saw each other''s true face.


    "Zheng..."


    In the weak light, a head of tea floating in the wind slowly turned into gorgeous purple, swaying and rising.


    With a pair of cyan eyes closed, the world-class singer is shining with starlight and singing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Then Is that


    "No..."


    In this instant, even the Knights of chivalry who were constantly attacking this side stopped their actions and opened their eyes.


    "Singer..."


    Murmured a knight, his voice full of disbelief.


    The gorgeous purple hair, the beautiful song, and the graceful posture around the roaring wind and waves made the Knights dull one by one.


    Surely, no one would have thought that a world-class singer would appear on the battlefield and become the enemy of her own and others?


    Vacillation inevitably appeared among the elite of chivalry.


    While taking advantage of this time, Silvia is not soft at all.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith_ the_ melody£¬open_ the_ distance_ between_ you_ and_ As a response to the sound of a song, the wanyingsu has changed.


    "Dong --!"


    The strong wind around the motorcade suddenly burst and rolled around like a shock wave.


    The wavering knights were engulfed.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    With a burst of howling, all the knights were shaken away, flying into the air like garbage and disappearing behind buildings.


    Sylvia then made a voice to all the people around who were also looking at the sky grass cross.


    "Now!"


    In a word, it wakes up the people who are trapped in the stagnation.


    "Seven flashes!"


    God crack was the first to react, releasing a storm composed of steel wires, which blasted all obstacles ahead.


    Like the platoon, the knights who lined one side of the shield into a steel wall were directly defeated and made way for the road with a plaintive cry.


    The 20 trucks suddenly roared across the street and continued to rush towards Buckingham Palace.


    Seeing this, Fang Li turned her head and looked at Silvia on the cabinet of a truck behind her, and they all showed a smile.


    "Miss Sylvia..."


    Vivian came closer with some excitement.


    Even though she has been informed of Sylvia''s identity, it is the first time for verian to meet Sylvia face-to-face. Naturally, it is impossible not to be excited.


    Looking at her little fan Mei, Sylvia, who has recovered her original appearance, just smiles and opens her mouth like this.


    "Fight together, your highness villian."


    "-- yes!"


    In Vivian''s very happy response, the team broke through the siege of chivalry and drove into the central street of Buckingham Palace.


    "Go straight along this street!"


    The God split side toward the surrounding release set off the explosion of seven flashes, while shouting orders.


    As long as you enter Central Street, you will arrive at Buckingham Palace in central London sooner or later by following the road.


    "Come on Stop them


    "Don''t let them pass!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Rebuild the technique! Get ready to fight


    The Knights of the chivalry school seemed to be in a hurry at last, and began to devote themselves to it.


    Even if 20 trucks were speeding along the street at an amazing speed, the Knights of the chivalry still kept jumping from the streets in all directions and even buildings to launch an intrepid attack on the motorcade.


    Robin Hood''s arrows are completely all over the sky of London City, constantly plunging and shrouding in the direction of the motorcade.


    Even the Knights began to build up a magical nuisance.


    For example, it calls out mud on the road that the motorcade passes by.


    For example, the operation of confusing the direction is used.


    For example, use magic to hide the real road to Buckingham Palace.


    Another example is to simply use the power of angels to uproot buildings as roadblocks and put them in front of the roads they have to pass. They attempt to obstruct or even throw them at the motorcade, thus launching a double attack of physical and magical nature.


    It was a disaster.


    Dozens of people are enough to knock down the island''s fighting power. Now, hundreds or thousands of people are making a big fuss in London. The scene makes people suspect that the whole London will be sunk into the sea.


    Fangli had to admit that even if he was facing these magical obstacles, even if he would not be affected, he would be held back, just as he had broken into the sky garden of symramis.


    Even Robin Hood''s volley has changed the scale several times.


    For example, in order to deal with Sylvia''s wind boundary, the Knights of chivalry incorporated the wind driving skills into Robin Hood.In that case, even Silvia would not be able to defend Robin Hood''s shooting.


    However, even if the protection of wind''s border is broken, Sylvia is also proud of the variety of abilities, and can use other defensive abilities.


    In the same way, the double harm of the physical and magical nature built up by the chivalry school was relieved by the people of the grass cross sect.


    "All the magicians of the Tiancao cross mourning sect devote themselves to the analysis of the obstruction technique, and make sure to build a solution before the magic takes effect!"


    "Sylvia! Robin Hood''s shooting is up to you


    "Give me the obstacles in the way!"


    While guiding everyone in this way, Shenshi also began to change its mode of action. Sometimes, it built invisible roads with steel wires to let the motorcade pass. Sometimes it also built a dazzling group of skills, which sent knights from all over the country and still persevering in charging.


    Without the help of Sylvia, perhaps, even if the divine crack is calculated with the strength of Tiancao cross Qiaojiao, it is difficult to break through the numerous obstacles and obstacles of the chivalry sect, right?


    However, the amazing and incomparable combat power of the world-class singer who has been hidden behind the scenes has finally come into play at this time.


    With the support and assistance of that variety of capabilities, the team has been running through the siege of the knights in a safe way.


    It wasn''t long before


    "See the top of Buckingham Palace!"


    Sitting next to jiangongzhai, Wuhe has been looking ahead. At a certain moment, he made such a cry, which made everyone feel refreshed.


    However


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    He has been paying close attention to the situation of the war. As the only one who didn''t make a move, Fang Li suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth without thinking.


    "Be careful!"


    Unfortunately, at this time, the people of the Tiancao cross sect have no ability to respond.


    By the time people noticed, it was too late.


    Notice what''s going on in the sky.


    "Whew..."


    It''s a splitting sound of air from far to near.


    The thing that splits the air is a white object.


    Like fragments of an unfinished giant plastic model, huge white fan-shaped objects, like propellers, whirl at high speed while plunging at amazing speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it fell from the sky with heavy bombardment on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, including the poYou road and the surrounding high-rise buildings, the surrounding area was blown away.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    The lament of the sorcerers of the grass cross sect, like the previous chivalry, resounded through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    It was a real disaster.


    It''s like a typhoon with more than ten levels passing through. It''s not only the trees as a street view, but also the oil road itself, like being torn apart, is blown away by the blast wind along with the surrounding buildings.


    As if the high-rise buildings were uprooted, they flew into the air with steel bars torn from the ground.


    Debris and debris in the blast wind under the same shuttle like bullets, into incomparable artillery fire.


    The ground broke apart.


    The soil was turned up one after another.


    A blow from the sky has given such a huge disaster to this area.


    Of course, all 20 trucks in this area were blown up.


    After being reinforced by the technique of Tiancao cross Qijiao, a large truck that did not even leave a trace of the collective attack of the chivalry faction, flew out of the driveway in a very crisp way. Some hit the walls of the broken buildings, some rolled up and exploded directly.


    "Get out of here


    "Come on


    With Wuhe and jiangongzhai as the leading characters, all the magicians of Tiancao cross Qiaojiao all yelled, while ignoring the image, they jumped out of the car and rolled down on the driveway. Only in this way can they avoid being involved in the explosion of vehicles.


    However, under this attack, the whole grass cross sect not only lost its effective means of movement, but also lay on the broken street like a broken army.


    There are only four people who can survive that blow.


    One is a mirage into the sky.


    One is a steady fall on the ground God crack.


    There is also the protection of Sylvia, overwhelmed by Sylvia to embrace, rushed out of the center of the explosion.


    The rest, though not much hurt, became extremely embarrassed.


    "Well..."


    "Er..."


    With a little sad groans, they are constantly fluctuating in the mouth of the sorcerers of the sky grass type cross.


    "Everybody


    The face of God crack took on anxiety.


    "It was..."


    Silvia''s face tightened with the frightened veryian.


    In the middle of the air, he glanced at the crowd below, then raised his head and looked in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    "Is the space wreckage created by full-dimensional amputation?"


    That''s the real body of the surprise attack.


    Did kyeliza show it before?


    After cutting off the space, the power of Catina I will shape the white remains.


    And Kylie Lisa was able to use the wreckage to launch an attack.


    That shot was a long-range sniper from Buckingham Palace.


    "After nearly a hundred Li, how could you launch such a precise sniper from such a distance?"


    It''s amazing.


    Coupled with that terrible power, the instant is to destroy the grass type cross of the church''s attack.


    "Even if less than 30% of the force is left, is there still such a degree of destructive power?"


    How strong are the angels in this world?


    Of course, what Fang Li didn''t think of was that the more amazing thing was still to come.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    With the piercing sound of air cutting, a huge whirling blade of white debris material flew from the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    Each of them is comparable to a tall building.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the scene just destroyed will be attacked on a larger scale.


    "Damn it!"


    "Run


    At the bottom, all the people of the Tiancao cross sect all yelled, regardless of their body shape, they rushed to different directions.


    God split is finally ready to draw a knife.


    Sylvia keeps Vivian behind her.


    Fangli is facing the white whirling blades that have been shot violently, and are preparing to rush out.


    Unexpected things happened.


    "Qiang --!"


    The sound of a crisp cross hit suddenly began.


    It was the sound of two sharp impacts of the white whirling blades flying from the air.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    All of a sudden, a piece of white whirling blades hit each other, rubbing out dazzling fire.


    However, the attack group of such whirling blades suddenly changed each other''s orbit, avoided the square in the air, and shrouded in the sky grass cross.


    "What...!"


    Fangli was finally surprised.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¡£¿£¿¡±


    Below, all the people of the Tiancao style cross sad sect, including silweiya, Shenshi, Weilian, Wuhe and jiangongzhai, gave out a silent cry.


    At this moment, Fangli understood.


    "Although the strength is weakened, but because of this, can the holder be more proficient in the use of Catina I?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    The power of Archangel level is beyond human control.


    Before that, 80% of the KARISSA who used this power had been unable to skillfully use Katina I. otherwise, perhaps the God split would not be able to block the blow that could cut off the dimension, and Fang Li might be destroyed by the power that could destroy the world at the beginning.


    Today, 50% of the power of Catina I is killed by Fangli, while the remaining 30% is better controlled, though much weakened.


    Therefore, she could use Katina I to control the whole city of London and even intervene in space with her power.


    So, as she is now, she can also use the space debris created by Katrina I''s power to snipe from a very long distance, not to mention, but to control its direction and orbit.


    Then disaster came again.


    "Boom!"


    A whirling blade pierced into the earth, blew up the surrounding area, and let the blast wind into the sky.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom" -


    after that, one after another of the whirling blades hit the ground one after another, lifting up the asphalt pavement, cutting off the walls of the building, making the storm of destruction sweep up and raze everything to the ground.


    For a moment, the dust that the explosion caused scattered, and the explosion sound became the only movement in this area.


    There was only one person in Fangli who was suspended in the sky, but was avoided by pieces of white whirling blades, which became the only thing in the world that had not been damaged.


    "Sylvia!"


    At the moment, Fangli is ready to rush down.


    Until a voice rings.


    "My flag! Please guard my countrymen


    It was an awe inspiring and sacred voice.


    Unlike sylviana''s enchanting song, this voice reveals amazing will and strong faith.


    "My Lord is here_ Eternelle£©£¡¡±


    When the real name of such a treasure appears, the forces that do not belong to the world are liberated.


    "Zheng --!"


    Bright and brilliant light from the destruction of the storm below, turned into a solid barrier, will protect all people in it.


    When the light dissipated, only one area remained in good shape in the storm of destruction below.


    And the people of the Tiancao cross sad sect would stay there, sitting on the ground, or supporting their bruised bodies, with a blank face and no idea what had happened.


    Only Sylvia, gently breathed a breath, nodded to the side in the air, indicating that he did not worry.


    Fang Li was relieved.


    "In the critical moment, did Joan replace Sylvia and liberate treasure?"


    Then, presumably to avoid unnecessary exposure, Joan immediately switched back to Sylvia.


    Unfortunately, it''s not over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Pa Pa pa... "


    The sound of gravel rolling echoed in this square space.


    In the still dusty area, debris and debris have become the only theme.


    All the high-rise buildings in London are in ruins.


    The roads that used to be neat and clean were covered with debris.


    No one would believe it, would you?


    It was as if the scene had been hit by heavy artillery fire, but it was created in a short time of less than a few minutes.


    If there were still people in this area, it would have caused terrible casualties, leaving bodies buried under the rubble or lying in pieces of ruins.


    Although the magicians of Tiancao cross sect survived, the situation has not been as smooth as it was at the beginning.


    "-"


    the heavy air enough to hold one''s breath is undulating between the sky grass type cross sad religion.


    The reason is simple.


    Because, the grass type Cross Church has no way out.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa...!"


    Strong and powerful footstep sounds from all directions.


    "Sonorous, sonorous...!"


    In the sound of swords and shields, groups of knights gathered here.


    The number is about a thousand.


    And it''s still rising.


    The whole chivalry is gathering here.


    The grass cross sect, which lost its mobility and resistance, was immediately surrounded by the mighty army of chivalry.


    "Boom


    In the sound of stepping on the ground, the knights in the array approached the grass like cross.


    "Well..."


    All the people of the tiancaoshi sect, as if they were stunned, retreated at the same time.


    In this case, the grass type cross church was forced to a ruins, blocked the retreat.


    This is the current situation.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Please Please don''t give up


    Jiangongzhai, also holding a strange sword, made such a sound out of desperation, in exchange for Wuhe''s uneasy response.


    "Miss Sylvia..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Miriam''s voice is also full of uneasiness, let her protect behind her quietly comfort.


    Shenshi stood in the front of the Tiancao cross Qidao sect in silence, holding the handle of the seven days and seven knives tightly in his hand, and his expression was not at all relaxed.


    Even as a saint, facing thousands of knights, it is helpless.


    After all, even a saint''s power is limited.


    Once the holy mark is liberated, the body will continue to accumulate the burden, and the time to exert its full strength is not very long.


    Therefore, in the face of the siege of thousands of knights to the extent that dozens of people can knock down the island, no matter how strong the God split is, if only one person can fight against the whole chivalry school, the Puritanism will have been in heaven for a long time, and it is absolutely impossible that the Puritanism will be oppressed by the knight faction all the time.


    In view of this, the expression of God crack simply can not come out, even the eyes are changing.


    Bow


    At one point, a knight who looked like a commander gave a loud instruction.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the air shaking, countless bows and arrows were aimed at the direction of the Tiancao cross sect from all directions.


    At this time, the Tiancao cross Qijiao people found.


    In addition to the thousands of knights who surrounded themselves, the archers holding Robin Hood were also in place and surrounded the surrounding ruins.


    At any time, you can fire.


    "Surrender! A lackey of the Puritan school


    In a voice of scorn and anger, the commander threatened the people of the grass cross.


    "To be able to resist to this point, I have to say that you are very capable, but that''s enough!"


    Although it is a threat, it is not an insidious act, but a real reality.


    It has been unable to rush forward like before and stopped. The Tiancao style cross Qiaojiao, which is surrounded heavily, has indeed come to an end.


    This makes the sky grass type cross sad cult people are reluctant to show the expression.


    However, the weapon in hand did not drop, but still pointed to the front, did not give up.


    "Hum


    The commander raised his hand when even ready to wave.


    When that hand is waved, it is the moment when thousands of arrows are launched and the battle of annihilation begins.


    "Of course, you have to ask my permission first."


    The cold light of the knife swept through the air, sweeping the ground in front of the Knights.


    "Bang!"


    After the blast, the hurricane is also mixed with dust, along the path of knife light, gushing on the earth like a geyser, forming a sand wall.The chivalrous people all cried out one after another, and Qi retreated.


    Until then, the figure in the air fell down.


    "You...!"


    After the sand wall was scattered, the commander who saw the coming one also saw a deep knife mark across the ground of the ruins as if he wanted to stop the chivalry''s footsteps, and made a voice of surprise and anger.


    Fang Li accepted the expression and eyes of the other party''s surprise and anger, and raised the knife slightly.


    The performance of not saying a word, together with the knife mark that swept the whole court and stood in front of the chivalry faction, made the Knights feel a little chilly.


    Fang Li made such an announcement.


    "Come on, try crossing that line."


    Words are simple and straightforward.


    However, even if it is so simple and straightforward, no one doubts it.


    Once you step over that line, what will you usher in.


    "Cover up!"


    God crack is like to set off the momentum of the square, cold voice orders.


    "Yes


    All the people of Tiancao cross Qijiao immediately stepped forward, raised their weapons and protected them around the square.


    After joining Fang Li, the trend of confrontation finally formed.


    "Well..."


    The face of the commander who led the chivalry began to twitch.


    It''s because of anger, it''s also because of fear.


    Obviously, the other party already knew that the person who had seriously injured her was Fang Li, otherwise she would not be deterred in this situation.


    But the other side is still a knight, did not retreat.


    "Take them!"


    At an order, the whole chivalry school, the power of the great angel of the wave began to turn into a raging wave, surging up.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The magicians of Tiancao cross Qijiao all tightened their bodies one by one.


    The confrontation is inevitable.


    It''s just


    "I don''t remember that chivalry, a symbol of our national defense, is an existence that only relies on quantity to defeat the enemy."


    A hearty laugh resounded.


    "Come on! Let us accompany you


    At the next moment, there was an attack that made everyone waver.


    "Hum!"


    In the tremor of the air, a chop cut through the space and tore the space to pieces.


    Surprisingly, it is the power of cartina that can be cut off by the dimension.


    "Dong --!"


    In the roar, the circle of chivalry was defeated.


    It was like shaking the sky and shaking the earth. The ruins at the foot of the whole chivalry sect were overturned, so that the people of the chivalry school could not even make a sound, and all of them were swallowed up by the blast wind.


    The people of Tiancao cross also screamed, subconsciously raised their weapons to block the incoming blast.


    It''s just Vivian, who''s surprised.


    "Mother Emperor...!"


    The Queen''s laughter rang out again, as in response to Vivian''s voice.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    With these words, Queen Eliza, holding Katina II, fell from the sky like a falling meteor and fell in front of the people.


    It''s just that queen Eliza is not alone.


    "Ah La, I finally came out in the most critical moment."


    It was the leisurely voice of the supreme bishop of Puritan England.


    "Kylisha should have found out that we had come in, but it was a pity that she did not have time to inform the chivalry, so that I would not have wasted all my efforts in getting people to interfere with London''s communications."


    This is the calm and intellectual voice of Britain''s first queen.


    Then, countless airplanes scuttled across the air, making countless figures jump down from the high air and land in every corner of the battlefield one after another.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The roar of the sky resounded through the sky.


    At this critical moment, reinforcements finally arrived.


    Under the leadership of Eliza, Laura and lemea, the magic forces of the evil church, the necessary evil of Puritanism, came here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    The war started.


    Now that the Puritans took part in the war, the whole of London has turned into a real battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion went on and on.


    "Dong --!"


    There was a roar all around.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    The cries of the magicians, as if they were going to blow the air out of London, were more powerful than the roar of soldiers.


    Under such circumstances, the Cavaliers who had been hit by surprise could only meet the whole Puritanism.


    For a moment, magic and magic are intertwined, weapons and weapons are fighting each other, so that the smell of gunpowder seems to diffuse and rise in general, full of the smell of war.


    Of course, all the people of tiancaoshi cross sect are shouting and joining the battle without hesitation.


    At the top of a ruins, headed by Eliza, Laura and lemaya both stand on the left and right sides, looking at the whole battlefield.


    "It looks like it''s a draw."


    "I thought the situation was going to be bad for us."


    "Katrina I lost more power than we thought, so that kalissa did not dare to arbitrarily distribute too much power to chivalry?"


    Eliza, Laura and lemea were so calm that they did not waver because of the scuffle.


    As the three said.


    Originally, the situation would have been more favorable for the knights with the blessing of Katrina I.


    Otherwise, the knights would not be able to suppress the whole of Britain.


    However, since Katrina I has lost 50% of his power, even if the remaining 30% is still strong, it can not be distributed to the whole chivalry as wantonly as before.


    That is to say, compared with before, the strength of the chivalry has been weakened a lot.


    Otherwise, even if Fangli, shenchah and Sylvia were pressed, they would not be able to rush here and see the top of Buckingham Palace.


    Now the situation is that chivalry and Puritanism are in a state of confrontation.


    Considering that the other side still has the power of angels to protect them, the Puritans who gradually consume their magic power will be defeated and defeated?


    "Fortunately, we have Catina II on our side."


    "Although in Britain, only knights who are regarded as" angel army "can gain the power of angels in Katina for blessing, and Puritans can''t improve their strength in the same way, as long as their mothers join in the battle, together with the saints in the extreme East, they should be able to level again."


    Both Laura and lemea did not like to make such an analysis, which attracted queen Eliza''s unfriendly scolding.


    "Did not it have been said long ago that after most of the power of Catina II was taken away, it would be possible to cut off if it was used casually?"


    So, the situation is still a little bit against this side.


    "Not to mention that."


    Eliza said these words with deep meaning and looked in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    "Whew, whew, whew --!"


    Almost at the same time, from the direction of Buckingham Palace, countless white whirling blades whirled like propellers, and burst into this side.


    And the whirling blades of each piece are bigger than those attacked before.


    The power flowing on it has made the space tremble for it, and all of a sudden the hearts of all people are tightening up.


    "My mother!"


    Vilian, protected by Sylvia, saw the scene and screamed.


    "Again?"


    Holding a sword like weapon in her hand, Sylvia sweeps the two knights who are coming and looks at the scene of disaster.


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy clunking sound, he kicks a knight like a ball and raises his eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll allow the same thing to happen again?"


    Fang Li finally put his hand on the handle of Bo Xie''s knife.


    As a result, it was stopped by Laura.


    "We''re not here without any preparation."


    In Laura''s voice, Fang Li noticed.


    An amazing wave of magic was coming from the other side of the sky.


    "That''s..."


    Fang Li showed an expression of surprise.


    At the same time


    "Hum --!"


    From the other side of the sky, the sharp trembling sound was forced from far to near.


    That''s right.


    It''s like when the huge whirling blade came.However, from the other side of the sky, it is not the white whirling blade, but a huge and incomparable light column, which collides with the white whirling blade.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion turned into a sound wave from the sky and swept away.


    A strong explosion suddenly covered the top of London.


    The God who has already pulled out the scabbard of seven days and seven knives looks at this scene, and is surprised.


    "That''s the shelling from the English Puritan magic fortress and magic fleet!"


    Yes.


    It was shelling from the English Puritan magic fortress and magic fleet.


    The royal family has the highest level of spiritual clothing such as Katina, and also has secret weapons such as Glastonbury.


    Chivalry has the power of angels as its backing, and is also the descendant of Knight family with a long history.


    As one of the three great sects that run England together with the Royal School and the chivalry school, the Puritanism in England naturally had its own means.


    Outside the borders of the British territory, the Puritanism of England had a witch''s fortress, under which there were numerous magic forces, including the fleet sailing in the deep sea.


    Now, the fortress and fleet have launched a long-range artillery attack in the direction of the city of London from outside the border.


    As a result, a huge column of light swept through the sky, hitting each other with a piece of white giant whirling blades, causing bursts of explosions shaking the sky, making the surging fire waves emerge.


    Even, in addition to the huge columns of light, the shooting like a meteor shot across the sky and fell in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    There were explosions in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    "In this way, kalissa''s long-range sniping is blocked."


    There was a faint smile on her cold face.


    And queen Eliza looked at the scene without changing her face, holding Katrina II, and opened her mouth like this.


    "Go


    This is a word for one person.


    "My ungrateful daughter will please you, murderer."


    The queen gave Fangli the most important task.


    It was just in order to be like the grass cross sect that Eliza, Laura and limeya led the army of the Qing sect to fight here.


    Fang Li understood this and looked back subconsciously at Sylvia''s direction.


    Sylvia noticed Fang Li''s gaze and just nodded her head.


    With only one action, they understood everything.


    There''s no need to say anything more.


    There is no need for too much affectation.


    Fangli, give the battlefield to Sylvia.


    "Pound --!"


    In the explosive wind, Fang Li crushed the ground, with a strong shock wave, rushed out of the battlefield at the fastest speed.


    Target, Buckingham Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Boom!"


    High in the sky, the earth shaking roar caused by the collision between the light column and the whirling blade continued, making the blast wind blow in every corner of the city of London.


    "Hiss --"


    As a phantom flashed through the streets of London, the shock wave caused by the amazing speed also lifted the vehicles along the road. At first glance, it was as if another invisible light beam was passing on the ground, and the sound was just as terrible.


    Now that chivalry has been completely blocked by Puritanism, Fangli has no worries.


    That is, there is no need to worry about the mysterious magic that will hold you back, or whether there will be a long-distance sniper on your body.


    Fang Li took out all the speed, so that the stars around the body, ran in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    The top of Buckingham Palace suddenly became bigger in Fang Li''s eyes, and even the whole palace gradually appeared.


    "Ten kilometers to go!"


    Fang Li calculated the approximate distance silently.


    Ten kilometers.


    At the speed of a square mile, even two seconds are not needed, and the distance will disappear immediately.


    In other words, Fangli will arrive at Buckingham Palace in two seconds at the latest.


    At that time, it will be the last scene of the end of the armed rebellion.


    At the same time, it was the time for Fangli to see indix again.


    "Let everything end here..."


    There was only one thought left in Fang Li''s mind.


    Unfortunately, in this chaotic battlefield, everyone subconsciously ignores an existence.


    It ignores an existence that can also affect the war situation and the fate of Britain as a whole.


    The existence appeared in front of Fang Li when he was about to arrive at Buckingham Palace.


    No.


    It should be said that the other side was there from the beginning, standing in the middle of the road leading to Buckingham Palace.


    "I knew that you would still come here if you said so. I''m here to wait for you."


    Such a strong and powerful voice, let Fang Li''s eyes suddenly squint and stop their own steps.


    "Dong --!"


    The inertia caused by the amazing speed makes Fangli step on the foothold directly under him in the moment of stopping, which makes the whole foothold burst like a burst, shooting out innumerable pieces of gravel, raising the impact of a hurricane.


    The wind and waves brought smoke and dust, so that the gauze screen was all around, covering the figure of the people who had been waiting for the arrival of the square.


    However, the smoke soon dissipated.


    The people who appeared there were the second person in the armed rebellion.


    He was the leader of the chivalry.


    "Wait a long time."


    Holding the dark sword in his hand, the commander of the knight raised his eyes and stabbed Fang Li''s body.


    And in the Knight Commander''s body, an inestimable sense of existence and oppression is like a nuclear bomb, bringing a kind of silent terror.


    Feeling this horror, Fangli understood.


    "Are you my last obstacle?"


    In the face of this flat incomparable speech, the head of the knight also nodded very simply.


    "At the same time, I will be your biggest obstacle."


    It''s not the Cavaliers'' blind self-confidence.


    The head of the knight just told the truth objectively.


    "After yesterday, I started investigating you again."


    The head of the knight said such words as wearily.


    "The murderer who can use the power of the devil and has the eye of the evil god in Celtic mythology has destroyed numerous strongholds of magic societies in the past year, and stole a large number of characters of the original book of magic. That damned mother fox has concealed such important information."


    The female fox mentioned by the head of the knight, except Laura, did not want to do it.


    Obviously, Laura didn''t tell the leader of chivalry that Fangli could use straight eye and was still a bookthief who had been making trouble before.


    But that''s not surprising.


    Anyway, the relationship between chivalry and Puritanism was so tense that Laura had no obligation to tell the Knight Commander about it.


    In fact, Laura only talked to Queen Eliza about Fangli''s identity.


    Therefore, Queen Eliza knew Fangli, but the Knight Commander''s understanding of each other was limited to her defeat of the rear water, but there was no more detailed information.


    Now it seems that after Fang Li seriously injured kailisa and killed 50% of Katina I''s strength yesterday, the leader of the chivalric school made a hard work and investigated Fangli.


    Finally, the Knight Commander should have found Fangli''s information in St. George''s Cathedral, the British Puritan stronghold?That is to say


    "I didn''t look into you carefully before. It was my fault and even that of Her Highness


    The Knight Commander raised his weapon and pointed in the direction of Fangli.


    "But we won''t make the same mistake again."


    The implication is that the Knight Commander already knows?


    Know what kind of means Fangli used yesterday to kill the angel power in Katrina I.


    "Is that the power of the eye of the evil god in the rumor?"


    The commander of the Knights was extremely determined to expose this fact.


    "Indeed, the ability to overcome the archangel level of power, that only the legendary devil can have."


    This is the understanding of the Knight Commander.


    "However, we are also very clear that this level of power is not human beings can have."


    The captain of the knight looked at Fang Li tightly and said so.


    "Your eyes are very powerful, but they also have their weaknesses?"


    It''s not hard to guess.


    After all, Fang Li was also in front of the Knight Commander yesterday. After using the power of the magic eye once, he almost fell down because of side effects.


    "According to our guess, there are restrictions on the use of your pair of magic eyes, such as only once a day."


    The commander of the knight thus asserted.


    "Otherwise, you could have killed all of us yesterday. There was no need to kill 50% of the power of Katrina I, so that her highness kyeliza survived and retreated."


    Completely positive solution.


    Although there is no accurate limit of 0.08 seconds to see through the magic eye, the head of the knight is right. The magic eye in the square can only be used once a day.


    Well, the reason why the Knight Commander appeared here is very simple.


    "I''ll stop you here and fight you one-on-one."


    The commander of the knight made a declaration.


    "You have only two choices."


    "Or be defeated by me."


    "Or use the power of the magic eye that can only be used once on me."


    "Come on, make a choice."


    The declaration changed in the air.


    It''s cold and dangerous.


    "Good guy..."


    Fang Li''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "That''s a good calculation..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Or be defeated.


    Or use the power of the eye that can only be used once.


    Such a Manifesto has made the intention of the Knight Commander become so obvious that it can no longer be obvious.


    Because of the clear understanding of the magic eye in the square''s threat to kyeliza, so the Knight Commander will appear here.


    His mission was just to stop Fang Li from coming near Buckingham Palace and meet kyeliza.


    Even if it''s a knight down there, you don''t have to stop.


    That is to let Fang Li use the magic eye power only once.


    In that case, without the only threat, the armed rebellion of kailisa would not be passive.


    This is the plan of the Knight Commander.


    "I see..."


    Fang Li said this in a mocking tone.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Not really?


    If the head of the knight really forced Fang Li to use his magic eye, the head of the knight must surely die.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Even though the head of Knight also has the power of angel to protect his body, compared with the power of angel held by kyeliza, the head of knight is not allocated so much.


    The magic eye in the square can kill half of the archangel''s power.


    Then, how can the knight commander who only holds part of the angel''s power block the magic eye in the lower part?


    Fang Li even thought that the angel power of the Knight Commander was not enough to cover his whole body, and could not provide countless dead lines as shields.


    Therefore, as long as Fang Li opened a magic eye, the Knight Commander had only one way to die.


    It is impossible for the commander of the knight not to know the consequences.


    However, the Knight Commander still appeared here.


    "If my death can bring new hope to Britain, why not?"


    The Knight Commander''s tone did not waver.


    "If this is a necessary sacrifice, I will never hesitate."


    This is both awareness and determination.


    I''m afraid the knight is serious, isn''t he?


    Serious preparation at the cost of their own lives, Fang Li can only use the magic eye once a day, but also in exchange for the success of the coup.


    To this end, the Knight Commander is ready to die here.


    This is the last obstacle to Buckingham Palace.


    But


    "How arrogant..."


    Fang Li murmured to himself, which changed the face of the Knight Commander.


    "Arrogant?" "I don''t understand why you give such a comment," the knight said in a deep voice


    In the face of such words of the Knight Commander, Fang Li turned his lips.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fang Li rubbed his eyebrows and spoke indifferently.


    "Or be defeated?"


    "Or use the power of the eye that can only be used once here?"


    "That is to say, you don''t think I can beat you as long as I don''t use the magic eye, do you?"


    Suddenly, the knight cast his eyes on him.


    In the eyes, but there is no half of the smile.


    "What gives you such confidence?"


    The voice dropped


    "Pound --!"


    In the deafening explosion sound, Fang Li''s figure turned into a bullet that broke through the sound speed and ran forward.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The head of the knight''s heart suddenly shrank, almost reflexively raised his dark sword in front of him.


    In the next moment, the quick murderer rushed into the front of the Knight Commander.


    "Dong --!"


    In the sound of muffled blows, the kicking with the force of ten thousand Jun fell heavily on the long sword, which aroused a circle of fierce energy, and broke the ground under the Knight Commander''s feet.


    "Well...!"


    The Knight Commander uttered a dull hum, and his body was shocked back several steps like being struck by lightning.


    However, even if he was shaken back, the head of the knight still did not hesitate. He kept the momentum of his retreat and suddenly waved his weapon to the front.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of the dark sword cutting through the air sounded clearly.


    "Choke --"


    Almost at the same time, the cold light from the pure white scabbard like a cold light, chopped to the head of the knight''s chest.


    Just as it happened, it collided with the long sword of the knight.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of the clear cross hit, sparks splashed everywhere.


    The pure white Lingdao and the lacquer black sword collided in mid air, sparking dazzling sparks and bouncing off each other.If the reaction of the Knight Commander just slowed down a little bit, even if it was 0.01 seconds slower, the knife would cut his chest and kill him on the spot.


    Aware of this crisis, the Knight Commander will turn the defensive into an attack, without hesitation to wield the weapon, successfully resolved the fatal blow.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    "Flash sheath - eight point rush..."


    In the murmur like a ghost, Fang Li deceives himself to the head of the knight.


    "Shua Shua Shua...!"


    All of a sudden, countless Dao of sword light burst out like a storm, shrouded in the direction of the Knight Commander.


    The Knight Commander could only see the light and shadow of the sword in front of his eyes, and the edge of the blade stabbed his skin in advance.


    "How fast...!"


    The head of the knight tightened his face, trampled on the oil road under his feet, and set up his weapons to meet the incoming swords and swords.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    The sound of crisp cross hit suddenly and continuously rang up.


    Fang Li approached the direction of the Knight Commander with an astonishing speed. With a calm look, he turned his knife into a violent attack and called to the front.


    In the face of the stormy attack, the commander of the knight completely reduced to the defensive position, retreated at the fastest speed, and hard to block the attack.


    The continuous interleaving of blade and blade makes the spark burst into the air like a kind heart.


    "Pa..."


    At a certain moment, such a slight tread on the ground mingled with the continuous sound of cross percussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    The commander of the knight was keen to capture the movement, and he simply abandoned the defensive and suddenly turned to his side.


    "Shua!"


    There, Fang Li''s body like a shadow suddenly appeared.


    "I see it!"


    The head of the knight drank low and gathered the angel''s power all over his body. He suddenly flashed out in front of him and waved a chop that was enough to cut open the building.


    "Puff!"


    In the tearing sound like silk, the dark sword cut the figure on the side of the Knight Commander in two.


    However, seeing this scene, the head of the knight showed a startled look.


    "Shadow...!"


    The figure cut in half by it is only a shadow.


    Then the voice came from behind.


    "What do you see?"


    When you finish speaking, you will come.


    "Shin scabbard - seven nights..."


    It was like a flash of slash across the sky and slashed hard on the back of the Knight Commander.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of steel, like a bell, replaced the sound of the body being cut off.


    Because of a short word from the head of the knight.


    "Zero."


    What is zero?


    Naturally, it is the weapon cut on its back.


    "Sololum operation".


    The magic that can turn the attack power of the designated weapon to zero, which is developed by the knight leader himself, works at this moment.


    In this case, Fang Li''s knife on the knight''s head''s back turned into an ornament that could not even contain paper, and could only stir up a ringing bell.


    "Hiss...!"


    Completely ignoring the lethality of Fangli''s weapons, the Knight Commander suddenly turned around, facing the head of Fangli and heavily chopped down his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Bang!"


    It''s the shattering sound of the ground.


    With the power of the dark sword, the terrible force was directly transmitted to the ground, and the area where Fangli and the commander of the knight stood directly split apart and fell down.


    Such a powerful blow, not to mention the human body, even the sea, is estimated to be able to cut.


    But the commander of the knight who wielded this blow was still staring at his weapon.


    Up there, there''s a hand.


    That hand actually held the blade of the sword directly and stopped the sharp weapon.


    "It''s like this..."


    Fang Li maintained the posture of holding a knife and chopping on the head of the knight, while the other hand tightly grasped the dark sword and turned to look at his enemy.


    "Regardless of sororen''s skill, the power of angels flowing through you seems to be stronger than last time."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    The angel power flowing on the Knight Commander has become more powerful than the last time Fangli fought against him.


    In other words


    "In order to make you force me to use my magic eye, did the second queen give you more angel power?"


    Fang Li''s tone is more and more ironic.


    "Is such a man really worthy of your loyalty?"


    In order not to let themselves be threatened, let their hands down to death, but also to accurately force out the threat, to provide more strength.


    Indeed, in that way, it can better ensure that the Knight Commander will force Fang Li to a dead end and make him use his magic eye.


    However, it is no doubt that it is equivalent to pushing his subordinates to the abyss of death by every possible means.


    Is such a man worthy of loyalty?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    But the Knight Commander did not deny it.


    "Don''t look at your highness, she is softer than you think."


    The Knight Commander just said this in silence.


    "There is no way."


    Yes.


    There is no way.


    No matter how soft hearted you are, if you can''t change anything, the future of Britain will be bleak.


    "In order for that future not to appear, the highness can only make himself a tyrant."


    The captain of the knight began to exert himself.


    "And I, too, can be a victim of this violence for the future of Britain."


    Under such words, the Knight Commander suddenly shocked the weapon in his hand.


    Therefore, in the sound of "pa", Fang Li and the commander of the knight both seemed to be bounced away from each other for a certain distance.


    So the Knight Commander raised his sword.


    "It seems that you also have some ability to eliminate damage. It seems that you are of the same type as my sororen technique, or defensive."


    The commander of the knight, with his excellent eyesight, saw through the holy clothes, skills and the effect brought by the star power.


    Then, the head of the knight made such a noise.


    "Then let me bring out weapons that can break through your abilities."


    At the moment when the knight''s words fell


    "Hum..."


    In his hands, the dark sword suddenly trembled.


    Fangli felt it.


    The Knight Commander injected the power of angel into his weapon, which changed the weapon.


    "Goo Doo Doo..."


    In the sound of something boiling up, the surface of the dark sword in the hands of the Knight Commander actually began to bubble.


    Bubbles one by one up and up, and continue to expand, until the size of the basketball is not willing to stop.


    For a moment, the bubbles, which were much larger than the width of the sword, inflated tens and hundreds of them.


    Then, for a moment, the outlines of those bubbles burst.


    And beneath the bursting bubbles is a brand new weapon.


    It was a three meter long sword of the same rank as the Ascalon once held by William, as if it could cut the neck of a dragon.


    The commander of the knight suddenly waved the sword which was bigger than himself.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden boom in the air.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly forced a pick.


    In such a situation, the head of the knight introduced it sparingly.


    "Its name is Valentine."


    Smell speech, square inside slightly a Zheng.


    "Valentine?"


    Fang Li has heard of this name.


    To be more accurate, it should be said that I have seen it in books.


    That''s the name of a legendary magic sword.


    Its owner is a hero of Nordic mythology.A person who has killed three monsters one after another. He is famous for his incomparable strength and bravery, and has won the immortal glory of Nordic heroes.


    The hero''s name is Beowulf.


    According to legend, this hero has a magic sword tempered by the blood of the enemy he killed. Every time he kills a strong enemy, he will absorb the blood and use it to improve the hardness and sharpness.


    The name of that magic sword is flintin.


    "Of course, just like the Ascalon used by the mercenary, it''s just a spirit suit imitated from the legend."


    The commander of the knight set up Valentine and said this.


    "But in terms of ability, it''s no different from what''s mentioned in the legend."


    In other words, the spirit suit used by the head of the knight is a weapon that can absorb the blood of the enemy and constantly refine itself to improve its hardness and sharpness.


    "But only in the UK, when I get the angel power from Catina I, I can inject the angel power into this weapon as" blood ", so that the weapon can gain the highest sharpness and destructive power


    The commander of the knight looked straight into Fangli.


    "Try your hand again to block my attack. I''ll cut it off."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li laughed.


    She was laughing very quietly.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Fang Li raised the knife in his hand, brushed the sharp blade, and flashed the cold light in his eyes.


    "If you can, just try it."


    This is the last courtesy.


    The next thing is a real fight.


    On the one hand, there are murderers who are far more powerful than saints.


    On one side are knights who receive more angelic powers.


    The vision of both sides meet in mid air, which makes the smell of gunpowder and bloody smell diffuse.


    Then, at the same time, they trampled on the road under their feet and rushed towards each other.


    "Dong --!"


    With such an explosion as a signal, the fierce battle between the murderer and the knight begins.


    Two people in the disappearance of the moment, then head-on collision in a piece.


    Boye and Fleming were in violent friction.


    Just this simple action, the shock wave swept away like a storm around Fangli and the Knight Commander.


    The storm blew away all the surrounding areas with a radius of more than 100 meters.


    All of a sudden, the asphalt road was smashed like glass, and the buildings were broken like broken blocks. The rubble and debris were flying in the air, turning into shells more terrible than bullets, penetrating trees, walls and even vehicles.


    One day later, the fierce battle of the rank far above the sage started here again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the deep roar, the head of the knight drags the heavy sword forward like a beast. The tip of Fleming''s sword, which is close to the ground, rubs on the road, causing long sparks and deep sword marks.


    Looking at the knight commander who charged with incomparable strength, Fang Li''s expression was still calm and incomparable, just like a silent ghost. In the twinkling of his face, he ran to the head of the knight at a speed that was completely impossible to capture.


    "Choking..."


    Make the sound of the knife come out of the scabbard.


    "Hi..."


    Sharp blade across the atmosphere, with a sharp edge, to the head of the knight is still forward the neck suddenly cut.


    If the Knight Commander is a wild beast, it is a cold weapon.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, no matter how much pressure the other side releases, there is only one task for the weapon.


    That is to cut the key of the other party accurately and give a fatal blow.


    "Ding --!"


    The chopping strike aiming at the key point will be blocked instantly.


    The head of the knight''s forward attack still did not slow down, but the Fleming in his hand suddenly raised it, and let the sharp blade of Boye fall on the wide and thick blade of the giant sword, and the flaming flying star was rubbed out.


    Immediately, the cavalry commander stopped the attack.


    "Bang!"


    In the moment of stopping, the body of the knight commander who charged with his fierce posture immediately let the ground which had withstood his full force be lifted like an explosion, which aroused a strong shock wave and swept around with countless stones.


    Of course, in the nearest distance, the side that launched the attack on the Knight Commander was the first to bear the full-scale attack of the shock wave.


    If the rest of the people, even if they are like William, have the saint, the virgin, the right seat of God and the water magician, they will be caught off guard by the sudden attack, and will be shocked by the coming shock wave?


    However, Fang Li is not included.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the shock wave explodes, Fangli''s body breaks through the air at a faster speed than when the shock wave expands. It is like a mirage, leaving behind a series of shadows along the way, avoiding the shock wave completely, and arousing a faint air breaking sound like a hindsight in the air.


    "The speed is amazing


    Even the head of the knight flashed such an idea in his mind.


    But, even more astonishing, lies ahead.


    Almost at the same time as the storm retreated, Fangli swept away at least hundreds of meters to avoid the shock wave.


    After the shock wave lost its momentum, Fangli''s body suddenly stagnated, as if completely ignoring the laws of physics, eliminating all inertia, with a more amazing speed than when retreating, bringing up a series of illusions, and instantly recaptured in front of the Knight Commander.


    Such a sudden attack made the commander of the knight unable to fully respond.


    When the head of the knight responded, the pure white knife had already cut through the air.


    "Qiang --!"


    The crisp sound and the exploding Mars are blooming at the same time.


    The head of the knight only felt his neck cut by the cold blade, bringing a chill.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The head of the knight just reflected and waved the huge sword in his hand without thinking.


    "Boom


    The sword swept past, and a storm of destruction rolled up around the head of the knight, but it fell into the air.


    Before that, Fang Li had already disappeared in the same place again, and swept to the rear like the wind and shadow.


    The speed of human brain is far beyond the scope of human understanding.


    "Can a person''s body really make that kind of movement and play that kind of speed?"


    The head of the knight''s forehead dripped a little cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for sololum''s skill, the attack power of Bo Xie in the square would have been reduced to zero, and the victory or defeat would have been determined just now.


    On the contrary, it was Fang Li himself who opened his mouth in the slightest indifference.


    "It seems that Boye''s lethality has been completely blocked."


    That is to say, but Fang Li''s figure is from the front with amazing speed.


    Too terrible speed even set off the atmosphere of chaos and whine, let the air force like a blast of wind blow away the surrounding area of the soil.


    If it was not for the constant blessing of angel power, the Knight Commander could not even catch the shadow of Fang Li.


    Twenty times the speed of sound, even for battles far beyond Saint level, is quite amazing.


    "Well...!"


    The Knight Commander can only do his best to lift up the Fleming in his hand, and protect himself firmly with Fleming''s broad blade as a shield.In this moment, countless knife lights burst out.


    Moreover, it was cut from around the head of the knight.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang --!"


    In the next second, the sound of gold and iron hitting each other like raindrops falling down.


    From all sides of the chopping to be called the frequency of terror, constantly fell on the body of the Knight Commander, one by one cut.


    It''s not just a quantity based attack.


    Fang Li''s every chop was aimed at the key point of the Knight Commander.


    The brain.


    Throat.


    Heart.


    The spine.


    Even the eyes and the mouth.


    The vital parts of the human body ushered in a murderous attack, which made the whole body of the Knight Commander burst out with sparks.


    Fang Li set off a hurricane like movement, while flying around the body of the head of the knight, and waved a quick chop.


    That scene, it is like there are countless square in the Knight Commander around the same, the scene looks very impressive.


    It''s just


    "No matter how fast you are, no matter how high your body method is, and if sololum''s skill is not invalid, your knife can''t even leave a scar on my body!"


    In the storm of chopping, the head of the knight announced this fact in a deep voice.


    But


    "Is that true?"


    In the indifferent voice, the stalemate is finally broken.


    The Knight Commander suddenly felt it.


    A fatal crisis is coming.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the body being torn finally appeared on this battlefield.


    Blood splashed from the head of the knight.


    "Er...!"


    The head of the knight squeezes out a groan from the deep throat, and his body shape is to dodge with blood.


    In front of him, a scar appeared.


    And Fang Li''s laughter also sounded.


    "I guess I''m right."


    Fang Li stood in front of the Knight Commander, and the blade in his hand dripped blood.


    The weapon that broke through the skill of the Knight Commander was not bo Xie, but a dagger like the waning moon.


    Fang Li held Bo Xie in one hand and moon blade in the other.


    "The weapons your magic can interfere with are only the parts you can recognize."


    In other words, the Knight Commander can only interfere with the weapons he knows, and even the weapons he chooses.


    If it''s a weapon that the commander of the knight didn''t know or could not identify at the beginning, and what''s more, the weapon was right in front of him, but he didn''t know it was a weapon, then he couldn''t have any impact on his attack power.


    Based on this judgment, Fang Li suddenly turned to take out the moon blade on the way to attack.


    The knight commander who did not realize this was naturally injured by the moon blade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "Qiang --!"


    The crisp sound of cross percussion still reverberates in the air for a long time.


    "Puff!"


    Followed by the tearing sound of the body, the blade cut through the skin, so that the scarlet blood sprinkled on the earth.


    "Well..."


    With a bloodstain on his body, the commander of the knight retreated from the fierce attack in the square.


    And Fang Li just with a calm look, one holding a knife, one holding a dagger, continue to attack the Knight Commander.


    It was a unilateral crush.


    Sororen''s skill has been cracked now, the Knight Commander has no means to defend the attack below.


    (it''s just a little trick...!)


    The Knight Commander clenched his teeth in his heart and struggled to resist the attack.


    But even if there is a steady stream of angel''s blessing, the Knight Commander still can only reluctantly resist. From time to time, there will be loopholes in the defense, so that Fang Li can seize the opportunity to wield a chopping attack.


    (the use of sororen''s technique Can''t...!)


    No.


    The use of the technique can still be effective.


    However, Fang Li has completely cracked the sororen technique.


    And the way to crack it is very simple.


    As the knight commander said, it''s just a little bit.


    "Zheng!"


    In the twinkling of starlight, Fang Li''s pure star Huang style arms changed their forms.


    It''s a dagger shaped weapon.


    With the power of the stars, the dagger passed by with a speed, cutting the body of the Knight Commander.


    "Puff!"


    The head of the knight''s arm, a few centimeters of flesh was directly cut off.


    "Well Ah... "


    The commander of the knight retreated again with blood.


    This is the strategy used by Fang Li.


    Sororen''s technique only works for 10 minutes on various weapons.


    Even if it is a bomb, once it is locked by sololum, its attack power will become zero.


    This is created by the Knight Commander for tens of minutes of time, is the invincible time limit.


    In a real battlefield, it doesn''t need to be explained what it means to give the opponent such time.


    However, sororen''s technique can only target the weapon that the user can clearly identify and recognize.


    (by constantly changing the shape of the weapon to get rid of my recognition and cognition, I actually used this way to break through my skill...!)


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Fangli''s fighting style has changed.


    Although it is still a white-edged battle to win with speed, Fang Li does not stop by switching weapons to deal damage to the Knight Commander.


    As for the moon blade held by Fang Li, it was used as a feint.


    Even if it had unexpected effect at the beginning, since the moon blade had appeared in front of the Knight Commander and was recognized by him, it was unlikely to cause any more damage to the Knight Commander.


    It is true that the moon blade also has the effect of breaking demons. However, the effect of the fourth level is not only random, but also unknown whether it can crack the skills that are supported by the power of angels.


    Therefore, Fangli just relied on his own passing speed to constantly switch the weapons of left and right hands, so that the moon blade cheated the Knight Commander''s Fleming''s block, while Boye broke away from the knight''s recognition and cognition by changing his form, causing damage to him.


    That is to say, even if Fang Li used small means, but with his speed, he still played with the Knight Commander between applause.


    "If you can''t keep up with that speed, you''ll stop there."


    This is Fangli''s declaration.


    It was this declaration that raised the head of the knight.


    "In that case, I''ll catch up with you."


    When such a word came from the head of the knight''s mouth, the change took place.


    "Pound --!"


    In the sound of explosion, the commander of the knight with blood all over his body suddenly accelerated.


    Its speed has directly broken through the limit.


    Vaguely, actually caught up with Fang Li.


    "What?"


    Fang Li could not help but show a look of astonishment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the commander of the knight rushed into the front of Fang Li and picked up the red black sword in his hand.


    "Dang --!"


    With a powerful blow, all the weapons in Fang Li''s hands will be opened.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the blade of Fleming''s sword turned and fell like a thunderbolt.


    "Puff!"


    Tearing sound, ring open again.


    However, this time, it was not the body of the knight commander who was torn, but Fang Li''s body was torn.At the critical moment, Fang Li raised a hand, let the Star Force flash up, hard to block Fleming''s chop.


    The effect of the vestment reduces its damage by 70%.


    Physical resistance and magic resistance skills also reduce their attack power by 50%.


    In the remaining 15%, Fangli strengthened its defense with its powerful star power and blocked it.


    Unfortunately, Fleming, who had infused a lot of angel''s power instead of "blood" to quench it, raised the sharpness and destructive power to the limit, its blade still fell into Fang Li''s arm, went deep into the skin and touched the bone.


    The pain suddenly spread to the nerves in the square.


    But even more surprising in the example is the Knight Commander.


    "Was Fleming blocked by a mere flesh and blood?"


    This is a spirit suit that can enhance sharpness and destructive power to the highest level.


    Fang Li, however, ignored the pain and gazed at his arm, which was deeply penetrated by the blade of the sword and flowing blood outwards, and remembered the unusual speed of the Knight Commander just now.


    Is it


    "Is that the effect of your premise and mode magic?"


    Previously, the Knight Commander has mentioned it.


    In addition to sororen, he can also use a kind of magic.


    "Not bad."


    The head of the knight admitted it directly.


    "This is what I developed from chivalry in different cultures."


    It''s like Fleming, who can use blood to enhance power.


    In the legends of northern Europe, Celtic, chalman, Germanic and other places, there is a famous knight and warrior who used weapons with magical effects.


    These weapons have certain capabilities.


    The Knight Commander called it "mode".


    "By exploring and integrating the ways of knighthood in many areas, I have finally constructed a technique that allows me to use multiple" modes "to fight


    This is what the knight said.


    "For example, the" cutting power "that can be cut off by anything


    "The weight of a weapon that can produce great destructive power."


    "Let no existence catch up with my" moving speed. "


    "Durable hardness" that will never be damaged by foreign objects


    "And" range distance "for chopping regardless of distance," special purpose "for attacking specific monsters, and" accuracy "that can automatically move and aim at the enemy''s vital points


    "That''s the second trick I use - mode magic."


    In other words, just at that moment, the Knight Commander used the "moving speed" mode magic, and his speed increased greatly.


    "And what would your hand look like if I used" sever power "


    The words of the commander of the knight were introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    "Hum..."


    The magic, in the deep side of the arm in Fleming''s blade fluctuated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "Puff..."


    That is compared with before, no doubt light a lot of sound.


    The light tearing sound seems to have taken away all the sounds around, and has become the only movement in this place.


    With a lot of blood.


    And, one falls on the ground and gives the ground a slowly red arm.


    Fleming.


    It imitates the magic sword of the hero in Nordic mythology, takes a lot of angel''s power as nourishment, and improves the sharpness and destructive power to the highest level.


    This kind of spiritual costume, coupled with the mode magic of "cutting off the power" that can be cut off by anything, finally made the red and black sword cut off Fang Li''s arm.


    Fang Li''s hand left his body for the first time in his life.


    Let his wrist fracture, sprinkle a large amount of blood.


    "You''re finished."


    The Knight Commander announced quietly.


    "Boom


    The huge red black sword suddenly blew the atmosphere again. From top to bottom, facing the head in the square, he chopped down fiercely.


    The Knight Commander did not show mercy.


    Because, the leader of this chivalric school knows that only by forcing the other party to a desperate situation can the legendary pair of magic eyes come here.


    To this end, the Knight Commander has been prepared to be killed here in the next second.


    And if Fang Li has been hesitating not to use the power that no one can defeat


    "Fall down here, then."


    The commander of the knight roared as if he were going to squeeze out all the feelings in his heart.


    Of course, such a Knight Commander did not find out at all.


    Fang Li was dyed red by blood, and his face was slightly drooping, without half a minute''s shaking.


    Why waver?


    "If you want one more hand?"


    When the faint voice sounded, Fang Li moved.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, it seemed that it turned into a beam of light, and it fell heavily on the abdomen of the knight commander who raised his sword to chop.


    "Guwu...!"


    The Knight Commander, who thought that the man in front of him had no power to fight back except for the use of magic eye, did not expect the blow at all. He cried bitterly from his throat, and the whole man was kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    There was another crack like sound.


    But it was the sound of a building that was smashed by the head of the knight who turned into a shell.


    The commander of the knight flew into the smashed building, broke through the back of the building, and continued to fly backwards. In the sharp sound of breaking the air, he hit the wall of the second building, smashing the wall to pieces.


    And before the Knight Commander had a breath, the indifferent voice was introduced into his ears.


    "Think I can''t fight without weapons?"


    The sound disappeared immediately.


    Instead, there was a figure.


    One broke through the sound barrier and stormed from the front. It swept through the space at a terrifying speed, bringing up a shock wave. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the Knight Commander inlaid in the wall of the building flashed in front of him.


    Lost a hand, the broken part of the wrist was still in the heroic side of the blood, so he rushed to the head of the knight.


    Look, still calm.


    "Flash away - flying moon..."


    At the next moment, the air burst into a burst of kicking, like a meteorite, to the direction of the Knight Commander.


    "Durable hardness!"


    The head of the knight was shocked. Almost reflexively, he used a mode that would never be damaged by foreign objects, and let Fleming, who was full of magic, stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The atmosphere exploded.


    It was as if the air itself had been kicked into the air, and with a terrible force, it fell on the sword of Fleming and aroused a blast like impact.


    "Bang!"


    The building smashed like glass.


    Bearing the full force of Fangli''s kicking, the head of the knight''s body smashed the building again, flew out of the rubble group that had not had time to fall on the ground, fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    The earth trembled at once.


    As the center of the impact, the oil road collapses directly.


    In the pit, which was gradually broken and opened, the Knight Commander felt that there was a pain that could not be ignored in his whole body, which made him bite his teeth and roll to one side without thinking about his own embarrassment.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow like figure suddenly appeared at the top of the Knight Commander''s position one second before, and blew down the kick.


    "Boom!"The earth trembled again, and the sinking pit collapsed with it.


    That scene, really and earth shaking no different.


    A few kilometers of soil has been lifted up.


    The hard rock plate was blown to pieces.


    All around the area like a volcanic explosion, so that the sand and soil are like mud rock flow washed into the sky.


    The knight commander who avoided the direct attack did not have time to get up, and the whole man was blown away by the blast wind, rolled in the whirlpool of gravel and debris, and rolled on the ground in confusion.


    "Pound --!"


    At this time, the sound of the air mass being trampled and cracked also spread.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The head of the knight was shocked again and again. He raised his head and looked forward.


    There, Fang Li didn''t seem to take the injury as one thing at all. With incomparable momentum, he stepped on the debris flow which was rising from the sky and approached coldly.


    "Moving speed!"


    The head of the knight yelled, concentrating all his strength on the acceleration mode, so that he had the same terrible speed, stepping on the ground and retreating backward.


    Too amazing speed, just skimming over the road, will be the place where the oil road friction to continue to crack.


    It''s a pity that the cavalry commander is still too young after all.


    The reason why Fang Li was able to play with the enemy like a ghost between applause was not only speed, but also body method.


    If only speed, then the threat is very limited.


    The evidence is that the Knight Commander''s mode magic can also make him play a surprising speed, catch up.


    Even if the speed in the square is terrible, the means to break down the enemy''s speed is the same.


    But the body method is different.


    Surprise and unusual body method are the real reasons for Fang Li to play with the enemy between applause.


    Just like now, even if the knight leader''s magic speed reaches the limit in "move speed" mode, it will take time to accelerate.


    Fangli, however, is able to accelerate to the limit in a static state with superb body method.


    So, the Knight Commander saw it.


    "Hiss --"


    In the tearing sound of the air, Fang Li''s body shape is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it is easy to catch up with the violent retreat of himself.


    "Weapon weight!"


    The head of the knight''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart starts to beat violently. Once again, he almost subconsciously uses the mode magic, which makes Fleming have a new magic wave.


    That''s a model that can do a lot of damage.


    The red and black sword, which was bigger than a man, swept down and smashed the road in front of the commander of the knight. The whole oil road was like the earth shattering. It was hit by life and swallowed up countless vehicles on the street.


    In the face of this powerful blow, Fang Li only made one move.


    That''s evasion.


    "Hum..."


    As if the whole body suddenly trembled, the figure in the square was like a phantom. Under the illusion of overlapping, every movement seemed to be replayed, and flashed by.


    He completely dodged the huge red and black sword that was blasted down in the face.


    Soon


    "Pa..."


    In the slight sound, Fang Li''s hand touched the abdomen of the Knight Commander.


    "Flash sheath - flower mirror..."


    The force of terror turned into impact, directly penetrated the body of the Knight Commander, and was detonated in his body.


    "Dong --!"


    Exploding, in the body of the Knight Commander.


    "Puff!"


    The red blood gushed out of the head of the knight''s mouth and nose.


    "-"


    everything is still.


    Both Fangli and the Knight Commander have stopped their movements.


    The commander of the knight maintained the position of chopping down Valentine and knocking down the road.


    Fang Li maintained the posture of placing the remaining hand on the knight''s abdomen, lowering his head and hiding his expression under the bangs.


    They just stopped there in silence.


    "Well Ah... "


    It was a long time before the commander of the knight uttered a moan of pain.


    Body, slowly fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "Bang..."


    A cloud of dust rose from the dull landing voice.


    The commander of the knight fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    "Cough...!"


    In the sound of coughing, blood was still flowing from the head of the knight''s mouth and nose.


    Unprecedented pain is in the Knight Commander''s body wringing, so that his consciousness almost appeared blank.


    In this case, the Knight Commander clearly understood his situation.


    (viscera Nearly half of them are broken...)


    Yes.


    This is the injury suffered by the Knight Commander.


    Ordinary people''s words, no matter what, will be crisp and quick death injury.


    If it was not maintained by the power of angels in the body, the Knight Commander could not have survived such injuries.


    "Flash sheath flower mirror".


    An assassination that ignores apparent defenses and sends power directly into the opponent''s body to attack the internal organs.


    With this self-made assassination as a means, Fang Li poured his full strength into the head of the knight''s body and crushed his internal organs.


    The Knights don''t think of it, do you?


    In order to overcome the threat of weapons, the sororen technique which can reduce the attack power of weapons to zero is developed.


    In order to be able to deal with various situations, we have developed the chivalry road which integrates the cultures of various regions and can exert various effects.


    In addition, Katrina I broke away from the distribution of far greater than in the past the power of angels, the Knight Commander is finally Fangli such opponents are almost forced into a desperate situation.


    As a result, it was defeated by the other party''s empty handed fight.


    "Cough...!"


    The uncontrollable emotion rose in the Knight Commander''s heart, which made the knight''s blood surge up and coughed up blood again.


    Until then, a sole of the foot fell in front of the Knight Commander and entered the eyes of the Knight Commander.


    "Said it?"


    Fang Li''s voice came from above the head of the knight.


    "Even if I don''t use magic eye, I can beat you."


    Now, that''s the result.


    "You lost."


    Leave such words, the master of the voice is ready to turn around and leave.


    Even look, did not look at the foot of the defeated general.


    However, the Knight Commander has not given up.


    "Pa!"


    The commander of the knight exhausted all his strength and seized Fang Li''s foot, regardless of his fatal injury.


    "Don''t Want to Leave... "


    Agitating his throat, the Knight Commander tried to squeeze out the voice.


    "Absolutely Can''t let you see Her Highness kyeliza... "


    That''s right.


    Absolutely.


    Since the Knight Commander did not successfully complete the mission, let Fangli use the magic eye power only once, which means that the armed rebellion also has a result.


    Once Fang Li goes to the place where kailisa is and uses the power of the magic eye to kill only 30% of the power left in Katina I, both the calissa and the chivalry will be defeated by the Puritans led by Queen Eliza.


    So, the Knight Commander can''t let Fangli leave.


    Absolutely not.


    "The wheel of history has turned The times can''t go back... "


    The head of the knight vomited blood and continued to squeeze out his voice as if paying for life.


    "As long as history can take this great step Then failure must not be tolerated... "


    Because, the failure of kalissa means that Britain has lost its future.


    "Even if the queen comes back to the top That''s not going to change the current predicament of the country... "


    In this case, it can only rely on the rest of the force.


    The "mind" of the first king woman.


    The second king''s daughter''s "military.".


    "Benevolence" of the third King''s daughter.


    In the face of domestic and foreign invasion, the Knight Commander chose "Military" in the end.


    Therefore, the head of the Knights will lead the knights to join the armed rebellion of kailisa.


    "To save this country Absolutely You can''t be allowed to pass by... "


    The Knight Commander has completely given up the rest of his body, concentrating all his strength on the hand holding Fangli''s foot.


    For the future of England, and for the sake of kalissa to lead the British people to independence, the Knight Commander must be here to stop the only man who can change the situation.


    Yes.


    However


    "Who cares?"


    With such a response, the other side was not caught by the other foot heavily swung on the body of the Knight Commander.


    "Bang!"In the muffled sound, the commander of the knight was kicked and rolled out several times like a rag.


    "Puff!"


    The attack without a trace of affection makes the head of the knight more wounded and spurts out a mouthful of blood again.


    "You..."


    The head of the knight couldn''t even speak.


    In response, Fang Li turned to look at the other side.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    This is what Fang Li has been carrying since the beginning.


    After all, Fangli is not an Englishman, let alone a good man who sees someone suffering.


    Fang Li will help only those who do not exclude themselves.


    In other words, Fangli only saves the characters he likes.


    This is what Fangli has been advocating since he entered the space of the LORD God and since the first copy of the world.


    Like the kind of people who cherish the world, no matter whether the other side is good or bad, as long as they feel that there will be sacrifice, they will not be able to look down, so as to rescue, there is no such mind.


    The reason why Fang Li is here is not for the sake of Britain, let alone to calm down the internal affairs, but only to bring back a person.


    "Bring back a food that you see as a tool to be used for saving the country."


    In addition, Fangli had been meddling in Britain''s civil strife only out of consideration of those who were familiar with the city.


    That''s all.


    "I only care about those people who can''t be as great as you are. For those who have never seen their faces, they can sacrifice everything."


    Leaving such words behind, Fang Li raised his pace and left here.


    "Wait Wait... "


    The commander of the knight raised his hand tremblingly and put his hand in the direction of Fangli.


    After a while, his hand dropped from his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wasted a lot of time..."


    In a corner of the battlefield, Fang Li picked up his hand and pressed it on the fracture of his wrist.


    Then, Fang Li took out a bottle of magic medicine from the goblin''s cloth bag.


    It''s the same prop as the healing potion Chris once brought to Fangli, the highest level of healing medicine.


    Fang Li opened the bottle and sprinkled the magic medicine on the wound.


    "Zheng..."


    A faint light suddenly lit up from the fracture of the arm.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the gap in the arm fracture began to disappear bit by bit.


    After a while, the fracture completely healed.


    Fang Li raised his hand, slightly opened and closed his five fingers. After finding that there was no abnormality, he took out the second bottle of magic medicine and poured it into the mouth.


    Some pale faces caused by massive blood loss recovered completely at the speed of the naked eye.


    Two bottles of magic medicine, let the state of the prescription recover completely in an instant.


    "So..."


    After picking up Boye and moon blade from the battlefield, Fang Li turned his eyes to Buckingham Palace.


    "Let the event come to an end..."


    With that, Fang Li swept away in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Buckingham Palace, London.


    Fang Li has been here for the second time since he came to England yesterday and arrived in London.


    However, the appearance of Buckingham Palace has completely changed since it was first here.


    "Hi..."


    Smoke, full of burning smell, rose from the palace.


    On a closer look, the one-third of the right-hand side of the palace, which is equivalent to the British symbol, has collapsed, revealing the luxurious interior decoration and corridors, and spilling a lot of rubble like ruins.


    That was the result of long-distance shelling from the Qing Dynasty fortress and fleet.


    The long-distance shelling of Puritans was not only used to deal with the whirling blade formed by the white remains of cartina I, but also wantonly attacked here.


    Fang Li stepped into the territory of this half destroyed palace.


    The response to the enemy''s skill tells Fangli where the enemy is.


    So Fangli came to a courtyard in the middle of the palace.


    Here, in addition to a large number of scorched traces and smoke, there are also incredible white debris scattered, some even pierced the turf and the ground, the space is like a healing wound, full of traces of broken glass.


    then the royal highness of the princess stood in it.


    "Are you here?"


    Dressed in a crimson dress with leather stitched on important parts and carrying a ceremonial sword without a blade in her hand, KARISSA turned and looked in.


    In his eyes, there is no chagrin, no unwillingness, or even regret. There are just feelings of exhaustion that people can''t see through.


    As for the power of the angels in Katina I, which fluctuates in his hands, it has dropped to a level that can almost be described as appalling as it was yesterday.


    After all, in order to support the Knights'' war in London, Kylie Lisa distributed a large number of angel forces, and in order to wipe out the only threat, she transmitted far more powerful power than before to the Knight Commander, so that the knight commander sent out far more than usual strength, and nearly forced the whole party to a desperate situation.


    In this way, of course, there was not much power left in Katina I.


    I''m afraid that the power remaining in cartina I may be less than two Chengdu now?


    is different from the cavalry leader who can build two powerful techniques. Kai Lisa is just an ordinary princess.


    Once the power of Catina I declines, it means that his own strength will also show a linear decline.


    Now, maybe Fang Li doesn''t even need to use the magic eye. Can she beat kyeliza?


    But Fangli didn''t do that.


    Fang Li just looked around and asked.


    "And indix?"


    This is the only problem that needs to be concerned about.


    "Are you talking about the catalogue of forbidden books?" Kailisha did not do anything meaningless concealment, very simply said: "should still be in a coma, anyway, before her use value disappears, I have no intention to let her die."


    Even at this point, kyeliza did not make any unnecessary modifications, and naturally took indix as a tool.


    For kalissa, indix really has only that value.


    "In order to make public the evils of France, and to start Glastonbury, which was banned by his mother, knowledge of the forbidden catalogue is necessary."


    Said kylisha, without concealing it.


    "I won''t kill that kind of girl before I achieve my goal. You can rest assured."


    It sounds like what a tyrant would say.


    And with these words, kyeliza turned her tongue again.


    "But now, it doesn''t make sense."


    At this point, her tone was full of irony.


    "This country is more fragile than I thought."


    Vulnerability.


    That''s how she thinks of her country.


    "After several tunnels were blown up, we fell into an economic crisis. We were despised by the religion that only talked about God and God. We casually abetted a few words behind the enemy country, and then we were bullied to the head. The future will be dark, and even the national conditions will exist in the form of farce."


    Kailisa raised Katina I in her hand, and her tone became more and more sarcastic.


    "Look, if such a sword that everyone can wield a few times is taken by the royal family like me, it will be able to set off armed rebellion and suppress the whole country. And an individual like you who is too small for the whole country can also rely on a little special force to smash the threat of a coup."


    "Whether it''s this power or your power, it''s just the scale that individuals can use, but the country is still dominated by this power.""You said, such a country, is not fragile?"


    As she spoke, she began to laugh.


    The smile was very sad.


    "Sure enough, it is the power that determines the world pattern."


    The words of the second queen of England, who is in charge of "military affairs", are more sympathetic than anyone else.


    So, I''m sure that''s what Kylie hates, isn''t she?


    Hate the situation that your country will be dominated by your own power.


    The so-called state should be an existence beyond the reach of individuals.


    But such a statement, in this world full of strange forces, obviously does not work.


    Let alone the magician, even the existence of saints is already a threat to a small country.


    The angels in the Bible are all capable of destroying all human beings.


    The legend of the devil is able to arbitrarily tamper with the law, creating the world.


    Under the influence of these forces, the countries of the world are indeed too fragile.


    "In the end, when will this country become independent?"


    Carrie murmured.


    Looking at Fang Li''s eyes, he gradually began to take hostility and war.


    Fang Li understood when he saw this.


    Kylie, it''s not ready to give up.


    "Hum --!"


    Katrina I trembled.


    A huge force suddenly emerged from all directions and poured into his sword.


    At this moment, the power of Catina I began to rise.


    The situation of less than two Chengdu cities has risen to 30% again.


    "Has the allocated power been recovered?"


    Fangli understood the situation.


    At the same time, there was a voice from Kylie.


    "At least, it''s up to you to witness my end."


    "To witness the end of me as the second king''s daughter."


    After all, callissa raised her hand to Katina I.


    Roll up the whole force like a tsunami.


    Ah ah


    Kylisha let out a roar, with a violent air wave, with enough momentum to tear the space, toward the square.


    Fang Li looks at this scene quietly.


    "Zheng..."


    Dark eyes, flashing the light of the rainbow.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of breaking resounded.


    In this instant, only 30% of the power left in Catina I was killed.


    Katrina I was smashed in the hands of kailisa.


    Amazing power, completely disappeared from its body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    "-"


    surging in the whole Buckingham Palace, the atmosphere was disordered, and the space was shaking like shaking. In this moment, the power was so powerful that human beings could not reach it. In this moment, it disappeared like water.


    For Britain, the highest level of national treasure and spiritual costume can borrow the power of Archangel level, making the holder become a man-made disaster that can sweep the whole world. Taking all the British territory as a ceremony, Katina I, who has been in existence since hundreds of years ago, has been transformed into countless pieces and scattered around the stormy kalissa.


    The momentum of her body was melting like snow.


    Originally even space can tear sprint, almost in an instant, fell to the level of ordinary people.


    "Puff..."


    Among the fragments of Catina I scattered around it, one of them even just crossed her cheek, leaving a faint scar on it.


    The deep red blood, then seeped out from inside.


    Even so, however, kyeliza did not stop.


    Ah ah


    With a cry that contains all the feelings in her heart, kailisa ignored the broken and scattered Katina I in her hands, and continued to rush towards the square.


    Even if we lose the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    Even if he fell from the altar and became an ordinary man.


    Kailisha, still to smash her ambition of the man, waved a thin but strong fist.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the slender fist was firmly connected by a palm.


    "Zheng..."


    In the eyes, the brilliance of rainbow color is gradually fading down.


    Tingling, surging in the nerves of Fang Li.


    The body temperature, following yesterday''s drop, began to rise again.


    After using the power of magic eye which can only be used once a day, Fangli once again meets the price of using the power of God''s realm with human body.


    Even the field of vision as if about the general, become blurred.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Even if the head is in a sharp pain, even if the body temperature is rising, even if the consciousness becomes blurred, even if the vision becomes distorted, Fangli still looks at the princess who rushes to his face and blows her fist at him.


    Immediately, he slowly tightened the hand that caught the fist of the other side.


    "That''s enough."


    Fang Li''s voice carried pity for the first time.


    That''s not even the face of the knight who has to pay his life to stop himself from coming here.


    Because


    "Now that Katrina I is broken, your armed rebellion is over, and if you continue, you''re just abandoning yourself, militarist."


    Fang Li pushed Kai Lisa''s fist away, and let the Royal Highness take a few steps back.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Kylie Sutton stepped back, lowered her head, and laughed.


    "What a strategist! Ha ha ha


    And that''s how she laughed.


    Laughter, extra emptiness.


    As the representative in charge of British "Military", in the face of the threat of Roman orthodox and Russian Orthodox Church to British people, she should feel a stronger sense of crisis and responsibility than anyone else?


    therefore, the royal highness of the princess resolutely resolutely stepped on to seek power, to sweep the world in a tyrant''s way, and to make Britain independent.


    But now, it''s all shattered.


    As a leader of the "Military", he clearly realized the strategic result. If he still struggled hard, he would feel pitiful if he abandoned himself.


    Kylie Lisa is not a person who can''t accept failure.


    It''s just that what kylisa can''t accept is that the people who stop her are not native people.


    Britain is vulnerable.


    Through this result, Kylie Lisa realized this again.


    It''s a pity


    "After all, I''m still a young lady growing up in a greenhouse..."


    Such a sentence made kyeliza stop laughing.


    "You say What


    At last, her eyes, which looked into Fangli, were burning with anger.


    But Fangli still wants to say.


    "I said, you''re the first lady who grew up in a greenhouse, idiot."


    Fang Li, bearing all the anger of kailisha, said such words without changing her face.


    "Fragile?"


    "Isn''t that for granted?"


    "Who was not weak in the beginning?"


    Even Fangli, in the period when he just entered the space of God, was also a weak person at the bottom of hundreds of millions of God messengers.


    If Fangli had not had such a big killing device as the direct death demon eye, and Fang Li himself was such a special person with his soul, he might have been bitten to death by kabane as early as the first copy of the world.But


    "Because it''s too weak, people want to be strong."


    "Because it''s too weak, talent has to move forward."


    "No one wants to be weaker in the future."


    "So it is only human nature that you have made up your mind to get Britain out of its doomed decline. I have no reason to say anything about it."


    Fang Li raised her eyes, looked at kyeliza, and said so.


    "But even children know that if they are too weak, they should try to become strong. However, you just feel sad, sad and unwilling to be weak. You know what you have to do to change the status quo, but you don''t want to make efforts to become stronger. Instead, you want to find a shortcut to solve the problem, if it is not too big to be spoiled What is it, miss


    Therefore, Fang Li will be pitied.


    Therefore, Fang Li would sympathize.


    "If you don''t want Britain to decline, just try to make it stronger."


    "If Britain wins, it won''t be the independence you want to have," he said


    "think about what you should do correctly, Princess highness."


    Fang Li''s words made her anger disappear and became silent.


    In the end, she collapsed on the ground, losing her sense of war and hostility.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Li just vomited a breath and held his forehead hot.


    "Well, tell me."


    Fang Li, with a vague consciousness, questioned kailisa.


    "Where is indix?"


    This question has not been answered.


    It''s not that Kylie doesn''t want to answer.


    It''s a third person''s voice before she answers.


    In the worst way.


    "Oh, are you looking for this thing?"


    This is a voice that seems to declare that its owner doesn''t care about the will of others at all, only takes himself as the center, emphasizes that he has unilateral advantages, and has no doubt that he will be inferior to others, which makes people feel extremely unhappy.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When such a voice sounded, let alone kailisa, Fang Li''s lax pupil suddenly condensed.


    The surrounding air has completely changed.


    It''s getting sinister.


    Under such circumstances, the greatest evil comes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Da..."


    It was a very leisurely and relaxed footstep.


    Just like the ordinary people who can''t see the surrounding situation clearly and enter the battlefield by mistake, they seem to have no sense of tension, and there is an extremely abnormal sense of incompatibility with the surrounding.


    Fang Li gazed forward and saw the master of the footstep.


    "It''s really a good play. I enjoyed it very much. It''s really hard for you to perform so hard."


    With words that look down on people like this, the master of footstep appeared in Fang Li''s eyes.


    It was a man.


    A man in a red dress with a flat figure, seems to have no special exercise, but has a very unnatural sense of oppression.


    A man''s face is exactly the same as his own foot expression.


    That''s right.


    It''s the kind of expression that is relaxed and leisurely and doesn''t keep up with the situation around.


    However, just because the other side with such an expression, outsiders can understand.


    This man, at all, did not take the war that was going on in London seriously.


    Of course, the more important thing is not the sudden arrival of this man, but the things in his hands.


    That''s two people.


    Both of them were very familiar to Fangli and kailisa.


    "Indix..."


    Fang Li can''t help but tell the identity of one of them.


    It was indix.


    It''s just that indix is still in a coma, as kellisa said.


    Now, indix is lying in the wrist of the unexpected man and carried out by the other party.


    As for the other, it was the change in the face of kyeliza.


    "William Orwell!"


    Yes.


    It was William.


    "Well..."


    There was a murmur of pain in William''s voice.


    On a closer look, William''s whole body has become black and blue, and even ragged.


    The power of the saint, the virgin, the magician and the God''s right seat, which was enough to crush the water behind ordinary saints, has become such a tragic situation.


    The man then uses the other hand to pull such William, the face is full of don''t care.


    "It seems that you know this guy who attacks people without saying a word when they see other people''s faces. Please take him back."


    With that, the man threw William out like garbage.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound, William''s tall body tumbled to the ground, and the wound on his body was torn apart a little, bleeding.


    I seem to want to struggle to get up, but failed.


    Fang Li understood when he saw this.


    I''m afraid that William has been watching Britain''s national situation in secret, while guarding against the intrusion of people who have a bad heart for Britain?


    Didn''t William say that before?


    The reason why France took action against Britain was that it was abetted by a man who had all the rights of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    William is determined to oppose this man and try to stop his plot.


    Now, William is in this man''s hands.


    In front of the man, his identity is ready to be revealed.


    "Fire on the right"


    The last person on the right side of God, the actual leader of the Roman Orthodox Church, is here at this very moment.


    In the worst way.


    "Indix!"


    Fangli called out in the direction of indix.


    However, indix did not even respond to the slightest bit, still fell asleep, if not breathing, Fang Li even suspected that indix was dead.


    And the fire on the right is still making sarcastic remarks.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. When Uncle Ben found her, she lay unprepared on the bed in the room with no window. When Uncle Ben wanted to take her away, the colleague who had lost value over there suddenly jumped out and attacked me. My uncle just solved the guy and didn''t give a hand to the valuable thing ¡£¡±


    The fire on the right makes meaningless explanations in a frivolous manner.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, as William said, the fire on the right is towards indix.


    For this reason, the man instigated France to blow up the European tunnel, which indirectly led to the economic crisis of Britain and indirectly led to the confrontation between the two countries, making the gunpowder smell of world war again diffuse.


    "Well, we have found what we should look for, and we have finished watching the show. Although it is so wonderful, I can''t help but come out and say hello, but the greeting is over. I should go now."The fire on the right side said with ease and pleasure.


    But the fire on the right did not move.


    After all


    "Let out such a strong murderous spirit. If I turn around now, you should cut directly at me?"


    The fire on the right side cast his eyes on Fang Li with a smile.


    There, Fang Li still gazed at the fire on the right side, holding a pure white Lingdao in his hand. His whole body was just like the fire on the right side said, emitting a strong and incomparable murderous spirit.


    That murderous spirit, let the fire on the right side can''t help but look at Fang Li more.


    "You''re the one who''s been praised by the Pope and has the fabled eye?"


    The fire on the right side looked at Fang Li and shrugged.


    "I''m not totally uninterested in the magic eyes that even gods can kill. Why don''t you try now and see if you can kill me with those eyes?"


    That''s provocation.


    Just because


    "I don''t think that pair of eyes can kill me."


    The voice dropped


    "Boom!"


    The roar, without any warning, suddenly started.


    In this moment, the ultimate destruction occurred.


    Fang Li captured a flash with his dynamic vision.


    It was a flash from the right shoulder of the fire on the right.


    Flash in the moment, immediately there is like a falling thunder.


    Then the roar rang through.


    The whole white of the palace was shining.


    After that, a storm of destruction swept around and exploded like a tornado.


    "Bang!"


    A blast rang through the sky.


    One third of Buckingham Palace, which has been destroyed, exploded from the inside after the flash.


    The rubble and debris were blown around, destroying roads and buildings.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    In the city of London, Puritans who were suppressing the knights who had lost the power of angels in every corner of the battlefield were attracted by the amazing news and looked in the direction of Buckingham Palace.


    Among them, Eliza, Laura, Shenshi, limeya, Valian and even Wuhe were included.


    Of course, Sylvia is also included.


    Looking in the direction of Buckingham Palace, Sylvia''s face changed slightly.


    Because the virtue in her body said such a sentence in an anxious tone.


    "No! There is danger in the square


    Hearing the speech, Sylvia''s heart was tight.


    Regardless of the situation around Buckingham Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Bang BAM Hoo...! "


    The storm of destruction continues.


    Even though the whole Buckingham Palace was destroyed only by dust, the aftershock of the explosion collapsed the surrounding buildings, making the surrounding area which had suffered a lot of trauma as if it had been cracked, smashed and collapsed like a strong earthquake. The damage is still sweeping, which makes people wonder whether London itself is going to be separated from Britain and sink into the whole The sea floor.


    This is not an exaggeration at all.


    It was the power of that blow that would wipe the surrounding area off the map of England.


    What''s more, it seemed that the strike could not be avoided at all, and it hit the target firmly.


    Therefore, in the storm of destruction, Fang Li''s body flew out like a shell.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was crushed.


    From the center of the destruction, the square that flew out fell on the ground, rubbing the soles of the feet on the ground, plowing the ground with holes, turning out brown earth and stone, flying all over the sky.


    "Cough...!"


    A mouthful of blood, from the side of the mouth slightly cough out.


    Severe pain, flow all over Fang Li''s whole body.


    Fang Li involuntarily covered his chest, regardless of the blood on the corner of his mouth, staring at the center of destruction.


    There, a voice that seemed surprised or displeased came out.


    "After being hit by my uncle, I didn''t fall down at all. Is it a mistake in the adjustment of strength?"


    The implication is that the problem of creating this result lies in ourselves, not the result of Fang Li''s efforts.


    A statement that totally negates the strength of the opponent.


    This is the meaning of the words of fire on the right.


    But fire on the right is also entitled to say that.


    "Sure enough, it takes a lot of effort to tame this horse, just like human ability."


    With these words, and slowly came out of the center of destruction, on the right shoulder of the fire on the right, a foreign body was wriggling.


    It''s an arm.


    A third arm that is different from the two arms of fire on the right.


    The shape of the arm is like that it does not have good wings, but it has five ugly fingers, just like the wrist of a giant who peels off the skin, showing a shape like the ghost''s claw of the nether world.


    On the right shoulder of the fire on the right side grew such an arm, which, like a twisted block of light, stretched and squirmed at the same time.


    The shining body that brings complete destruction to Buckingham Palace and its surroundings is the weird arm.


    There is no fire in the right.


    At this moment, Fang Li''s eyes are only the arm.


    Right hand


    Fang Li''s murmur, like a whisper to himself, makes the fire eyebrow on the right.


    "You know that."


    The fire on the right side was quite surprised, but he nodded quickly.


    "Yes, my" right wrist "is a symbol of miracle


    The symbol of miracle.


    This is the best way to describe the right hand.


    "It is recorded in the Bible that the son of God, who bears all the sins of mankind, can cure people''s diseases and even bring the dead back to life by touching it with his right hand. The hand he used to draw the cross is also the right hand, and the right hand is also used to sprinkle holy water for baptism. Even the" God like "Michael''s right hand carried the most powerful weapon in history and buried a large number of them The fallen angel, even Lucifer, was cut off by his "weapon in his right hand". The so-called "right" is extraordinary in the sense of crucifixion. From here, we can see that this is the overwhelming power like that. "


    The fire on the right explains with ease.


    "I have the power to manipulate this miracle. On the right side of the master''s hand, he has the nature of" God like "Michael. This is the embodiment of this right wrist."


    Did William say that, too?


    He said that the power of the fire on the right is different from that of ordinary people.


    In the body of the fire on the right, there is "enough to save the world class" power.


    Because the son of God used his right hand to perform many miracles to save mankind from the endless sin. Michael also defeated Lucifer with the weapon held by his right hand, and finally laid the most important link in the history of mythology and human history.


    So, there is no exaggeration.


    The fire on the right really has the power to save the world.


    "The symbol that can reproduce the miracles of the crucifixion in the world --" holy right. "


    The fire on the right opened its hand and carried out such a declaration in an arrogant manner.


    "In front of this right wrist, there is no one who can defeat me."It includes the water behind the power of the saint, the virgin, the magician and the right seat of God.


    Including the British head of state with cartina, who can use the archangel level of power.


    Of course, it also includes Fangli.


    To put it bluntly, the fire on the right, with that power, could even destroy an entire planet with a single blow if it wanted to.


    If it is said that the feeling of kailisa who used Catina I to Fangli is able to approach Polos, then the fire on the right is really comparable to that of borus.


    After all, Polos is also able to destroy the earth itself in the condition of full opening.


    However, Fang Li was calm.


    The reason is simple.


    "If you have that power, why am I still alive?"


    A brief and comprehensive retort made the scornful attitude of the fire on the right side stagnated for the first time.


    But this is the most correct refutation.


    If that blow was really a miracle that could destroy the planet and save the world, it would have been dead.


    But Fangli survived.


    "Enough to save world class power?" Fang Li said calmly, "it sounds frightening, but you don''t have a complete grasp of this power, do you?"


    This is a limitation of the power of fire on the right, as William once mentioned.


    If not, the fire on the right would not have to go such a long way to take indix and break into Britain. No one can stop him.


    Even the fire on the right has said that it will take a lot of effort to tame this force, just like human ability.


    Even with such great power, the fire on the right is still just ordinary human beings who can''t use that power freely.


    The fire on the right does not deny this.


    Just because


    "If you want to say that, aren''t you the same?" The fire on the right side sarcastically said: "your eyes clearly have the power to kill demons, but it''s not because you are human that you can''t use them freely?"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    In other words, the fire in the square and the fire on the right are essentially the same.


    Both of them have the power to step into the realm of God, but because they are human beings, they can''t control them perfectly.


    "But now, I still have the advantage."


    The fire on the right side has a cruel smile as if it intends to trample on Fangli.


    "It seems that your" stock "has been used up, but I still have some ammunition left?"


    Words fall


    "Hum --!"


    The fire on the right side of the fire, the third hand on the right shoulder, suddenly soared hundreds of times, like a giant ready to smash the earth, and swung it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    "Boom..."


    The world has changed.


    When the giant right hand fell from the sky like a giant''s blow, Fang Li felt that the whole world around him was collapsing.


    The lumps of air dissolved in that blow.


    The obstruction of space was meaningless under that blow.


    The right hand imitates the Buddha''s statue, which locks Fang Li''s own existence. He is not allowed to escape.


    So, how fast and how strong is it to defeat 20 times the speed of sound and let Fangli, who has a body method beyond the ordinary scale, be able to avoid a blow?


    Fangli doesn''t know.


    Fang Li only knew that at this moment, if he did not give his full strength, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not hesitate to put his hand on the handle of his waist.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    Light, blooming in Fang Li''s hands.


    "Choke --"


    The sound of Qing Yin resounded through the sky.


    All things crushed, a blow above 300 times the sound speed, was released in Fang Li''s hands.


    Even the fire on the right side can not capture the ultimate cut, such as the flash through time and space, to meet the incoming giant wrist.


    Even if the blow from the sky has the power to make the speed of sound 20 times invisible, it is still far from the top of 300 times.


    However, in this moment, the vision is happening again.


    "Boom!"


    In the burst sound, the huge right wrist suddenly and suddenly accelerated, arousing a burst of sadness in the atmosphere.


    In a twinkling of an eye, that speed is to catch up with the extreme death of the seven nights of the ultimate flash.


    It''s easy to be above 300 times the speed of sound.


    In a flash, they collided.


    "Dong --!"


    There was a roar.


    Like the big bang of a star, the two attacks that collide together first stir up a burst of dazzling light, and then explode in a grand way.


    Once again, the storm of destruction fell in the area and even spread out.


    "Crack, crack, crack...!"


    The earth with many holes in it was cracked and smashed again and again, and it collapsed continuously.


    If the end of the world comes, it will certainly look like this.


    Even if the disaster is not involved in the whole world, but only in this area, the end of the day is indeed visiting.


    The impact of the aftershocks even hit both sides of the attack.


    "Bang!"


    In the neat and dull sound, the fire in Fangli and on the right was shaken upside down at the same time.


    The difference lies in the fact that Fang Li took the blow firmly, while the third hand on the right shoulder of the fire on the right side opened its hand and held the fire on the right side in the palm as if it had been protected in it.


    The shock wave spread between the two people, like a halo. On one side, it vibrated like a ripple, and at the same time it knocked out the fire on both sides.


    When the two hold their feet at the same time, the gap is presented.


    "Bang..."


    Fang Li knelt down on one knee.


    On the corner of the mouth, the blood flowed out again.


    "Well..."


    Fang Li covered his chest and made a sad voice.


    Originally, because of the use of the magic eye, Fangli was not in the state. Now he has forced to use extreme death for seven nights, and has also suffered from a shock. If it had not been for the protection of holy clothes, skills and star power, Fang Li''s body would have been shattered.


    But Fang Li still recalled that blow.


    "Has the strength increased in the middle of the way...!"


    In the face of Fangli, the right wrist is obviously only above 20 times the speed of sound. When Fangli uses the extremely dead seven nights, the power of the right wrist rises again, easily surpassing the extreme seven nights.


    This phenomenon was told to Fang Li.


    "Which right hand can adjust its power to the target?"


    The third hand that draws out the power of the divine right.


    I''m afraid the strength of that hand will automatically adjust with the "strength of the enemy that must be knocked down.".


    The stronger the opponent, the stronger the hand will be.


    The weaker the opponent, the weaker the strength of that hand.


    The fire on the right cannot manipulate this force perfectly, and one of its manifestations may be here.


    He couldn''t adjust the strength of the third hand by himself.


    But it doesn''t make a big difference either.


    The third hand will automatically generate "enough to knock down the enemy" according to the strength of the enemy.


    In that case, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be adjusted.


    In any case, no matter the strength is big or small, as long as we can really knock down the enemy, there is nothing to care about.So, as long as the right hand is waved, it can hit the target without speed.


    Therefore, as long as the right hand is waved and photographed, the enemy can be knocked down, and there is no need to pursue greater power.


    Because of this, Fangli was unable to avoid the attack of the fire on the right.


    Because that hand will just lead to the attack speed that can''t be avoided by Fangli, and it will also lead to the power of enough to knock down Fangli.


    And when Fang Li uses the extremely dead seven nights, surpasses own limit one blow, that right hand is to lead to more powerful strength.


    The reason why Fang Li hasn''t fallen down is that it is completely protected by the holy clothes, skills and star power.


    Of course, the fire on the right is not without influence.


    I said the same thing, right?


    "It seems that your" stock "has been used up, but I still have some ammunition left?"


    "Inventory" refers to the use limit of magic eye in the square, that is, only 0.08 seconds can be used in a day.


    "Ammunition" refers to the restrictions on the use of the third hand of the fire on the right.


    Take a closer look.


    On the right shoulder of the fire on the right, the third hand began to wriggle wildly as if about to dissipate.


    "Bang..."


    The fire on the right made a terrible noise.


    "Is it going to decompose so soon? It seems that too many forces have been used! "


    Obviously, the third hand of fire on the right also has a limit on the time and number of times it can be used.


    In fact, it is.


    Due to the state of the third hand is very unstable, can not be maintained for a long time, once overused, it will decompose in the air.


    In view of this, the fire on the right side will say that its strength is "ammunition". The more it is used, the less firepower it will have.


    "No way. That''s the end of the day."


    Maybe it''s that if you go on like this, you can''t kill Fangli. The fire on the right side simply gives up.


    "If you continue to use it, you will run out of times to protect yourself. By then, you can''t leave this country. Anyway, the target has been started. I''ll leave honestly."


    With that, the fire on the right raised indix and turned around.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Fang Li was just about to get up, but he was stopped.


    "I have a feeling that you will be my biggest obstacle and enemy."


    The fire on the right left such words.


    "One day, I will solve you by myself."


    At the end of the speech, the fire on the right side and the third hand on the right shoulder seemed to squeeze out the remaining strength, and swept out fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the whole land is like being lifted up, stirring up thick dust.


    Fang Li was also hit by the sound of "Dong".


    As for the fire on the right, it disappeared into the dust and disappeared.


    Fang Li has been unable to adjust his figure.


    It was not until he fell to the ground that a hug caught him.


    "Fangli Fang Li... "


    Sylvia''s anxious voice faintly passed into Fangli''s ears.


    But Fang Li can''t hear any more. His consciousness is completely lost.


    In the face of the fire on the right side with the plug-in "right hand", Fang Li, who has used the "eye" plug-in, is finally defeated.


    On this day, Fang Li lost so thoroughly for the first time in his life.


    In the past, Fangli could at least protect the people he wanted to protect.


    But this time, Fang Li didn''t even protect people and was defeated completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Windsor Castle, England.


    In the time of armed rebellion, it was invaded by chivalry. Queen Eliza and supreme bishop Laura were both arrested here and almost sent to the execution ground.


    Now that the armed rebellion is over, it is reopening again.


    At this point, in one of the corridors, Sylvia and Valian were talking as they walked forward.


    "How is Mr. Fangli doing?"


    Villian inquired, as if peeping into Sylvia''s expression.


    Smell speech, Sylvia didn''t stop, just smile back.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Such words, but on the contrary, will Silvia''s inner worry to completely tell out.


    In the past, the singer who was generous and calm would respond with such empty lines. It was not so much answering others as comforting herself.


    For Vivian, Sylvia''s state is extremely worrying.


    (will the world-class singer, who has been singing in the spotlight and can maintain a perfect smile in the face of billions of people around the world, become empty like this


    For those who only see the gorgeous and beautiful side of Sylvia, this should be a very emotional thing?


    But it also shows a problem.


    (in Miss Silvia''s mind, Mr. Fangli''s position should be very special


    This also makes verian feel that the two people''s Affairs reported in the news are likely to be true.


    It''s just that this is clearly not the time to gossip.


    Villian said what Sylvia would like to see most now.


    "I hope Mr. Fangli can wake up smoothly."


    Such words make Sylvia smile bitterly and nod her head.


    Looking at Sylvia like this, villian is thinking of yesterday.


    Yesterday, after the Knights lost the power of angels, the Puritan army led by Eliza, Laura and lemea quickly suppressed each other.


    After losing the blessing of angel power, under the counter attack of the Puritans with the support of magic fortress and magic fleet, the defeat of chivalry was almost doomed.


    After all, Queen Eliza, the key, still holds Katina II.


    As a result, the chivalry was quickly suppressed and all were arrested.


    Then, along with the army, villian headed for Buckingham Palace, where there was unusual activity.


    On the way, they also recovered the wounded and dying Knight Commander.


    When everyone arrived at Buckingham Palace, the scene that appeared in front of everyone almost made everyone doubt their eyes.


    It was a piece of ruins that had been completely destroyed.


    No, not even ruins.


    The earth seems to have suffered the impact of an asteroid, it was razed to the ground, but also continued to collapse, so that the groundwater gushed in every corner, it was extremely shocking.


    Everyone looked at the purgatory like scene and did not return to God for a long time.


    In the end, Laura was the first to react.


    "Search around first to see if there are any survivors."


    So reminded by Laura, people began to act.


    Then, after a search, they found kyeliza.


    The second queen of England had been in a coma at that time, but it seemed that she had used some kind of spiritual costume to protect herself in the disaster, but she did not die.


    Then, to her surprise, they found William, who was black and blue.


    At that time, Vivian almost rushed out, and it was not until the people of the grass Cross Church recovered William, treated him, and confirmed that his life was not in danger.


    Finally, in the corner not far from the original site of Buckingham Palace, they found Fangli holding a coma. For the first time, they were in a hurry. They took out various props from an incredible bag and used Sylvia on Fangli.


    Seeing this scene with one''s own eyes is also a big impact for all.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the people like the Tiancao cross Qiaojiao lost their calmness directly, and almost all of them rushed to the front with their faces turned white, headed by ShenZhang and Wuhe.


    It''s not that Varian can''t understand the feeling of the grass cross.


    (Mr. Fang Li, who can kill more than half of the power of Katina, defeat William and the Knight Commander, smash the ambition of the elder sister of callissa, and almost determine the fate of the whole Britain, can''t imagine that


    Even Silvia lost his sense of propriety, and we can imagine how urgent the situation was at that time.


    The more you can understand the powerful people in Fang, the more you can''t accept that scene.That''s what Vivian thought.


    After all


    (even after the coma, that one''s condition is obviously not good.)


    It''s not about how much damage you''ve suffered.


    In fact, Fangli''s injury is not serious, although it can''t be said to be undamaged, according to Sylvia, it was mainly due to the use of too strong force that led to coma. His injury was not serious enough to make Fang Li unconscious.


    However, even if Fang Li was in a coma at that time, he still held Bo Xie in his hands, and his face was covered with blood. What he exuded was not the omnipotence of the past, but an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.


    It is this sense of powerlessness that makes people suffer from the impact.


    (it''s clear that Mr. Fangli was in a coma in the last fight with her sister


    At that time, Fangli also fell into a deep sleep for rest because of the use of magic eye.


    But at that time, although Fang Li had a deep sleep in the past, it did not give people that feeling of powerlessness.


    This time it was different.


    So, valiant understood.


    (Mr. Li must have been very reluctant to take back the catalogue of forbidden books


    In view of this, Fang Li at that time seemed so powerless.


    And Sylvia couldn''t have understood what even valiant understood.


    That''s why Sylvia is not as relaxed as she used to be.


    This singer must be very worried about Fang Li?


    Otherwise, at the invitation of the queen, the princess and the Archbishop of England, Silvia would not end up in a hurry and rush back to Fangli''s room.


    Thinking of such a thing, Vivian accompanied Sylvia and came to Fang Li''s room.


    "Click..."


    The door of the room was opened with a slight sound.


    Sylvia and Valian walk in.


    "Ah?"


    The next second, Sylvia and Valian are both stunned.


    Only because, appear in front of two people is a scene like this.


    "Good morning."


    In the luxurious room, a luxurious big bed, which had been lying there until just now, the unconscious man had already sat up.


    Looking at the two girls who came in from the door, Fang Li showed a calm smile.


    "I''m so hungry. Can you give me something to eat first?"


    Like this, he said something that didn''t feel nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    In Windsor Castle''s room, Fang Li was eating the food that was delivered to him.


    Although not to the extent that it can be described as wolfing down, but also with a seemingly slow speed, will be in front of the food into the mouth.


    Moreover, there are no rules about the order of eating.


    Fang Li just ate the food closest to him first, and then slowly extended his hand to the food far away from him. He did not consider the question of preference, let alone the priority. He gave people the impression that he was eating just for the sake of simply letting his stomach stop crying. He had no feeling of enjoying himself at all.


    Looking at such a square, people are looking at each other.


    A closer look, in addition to Sylvia, there are many people present.


    Eliza, the queen of the royal family.


    There was Laura, the Puritan bishop.


    And with Vivian, these are the people.


    As for the rest of them, they have been sent out because the armed rebellion has just ended for a day, and there are still a lot of things to do, so they have been sent out. It is estimated that they have not received the news that Fangli has woken up?


    However, the fact that the head of two of the three leading factions, including the head of the British government, came to visit at the first time is enough to show that the country attaches great importance to each other.


    How can we say that Fang Li is all the people who solved the armed rebellion of Britain and rescued Britain from civil strife.


    But now, looking at Fang Li''s appearance of eating with calm expression, no matter Eliza, Laura or Valian, they can''t even say a word. They look at it with fear. They seem to be shocked by the inexplicable momentum of Fang Li.


    Even Silvia, looking at such a square, was also somewhat cautious.


    "Well, you eat slowly. Don''t eat in such a hurry. Come on, have a drink."


    Perhaps she was worried about Fang Li''s unprecedented abnormal performance. Sylvia almost exerted her wife''s attribute to the extreme, and had been serving tea and water to Fangli as if she wanted to placate him.


    Even Joan in Sylvia felt a little shivering.


    (I always feel a little terrible in this way...)


    This is what Joan of arc is really feeling now.


    I''m afraid that''s the feeling of everyone present?


    Therefore, both the queen and the supreme bishop are very nervous at this moment, which is just like fear of stimulating the beast, which is somewhat funny.


    Fang Li ended his meal in such a situation.


    "All right."


    After taking the handkerchief from Silvia''s hand and wiping her mouth, Fangli turned her eyes to Eliza and Laura and said this.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation now?"


    Mindless inquiry, so that the public did not respond in the first time, are staring at the square.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li said with a smile: "Why are you looking at me with this kind of eyes?"


    Is that worth saying?


    Of course, it''s because of your performance now. It''s really calm and frightening.


    It was only yesterday that she showed the unprecedented powerlessness, and now she has made such a calm and calm performance, let alone the rest of the people. Even Silvia is a little afraid to determine what kind of state Fangli is now.


    Therefore, Silvia can only unconsciously embrace Fang Li''s arm, cyan eyes revealed the same is unprecedented worry.


    Seeing such Sylvia, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li pinched Sylvia''s small nose and said, "do I look like a person who can''t afford to fail once?"


    This kind of words, let the public first is a Zheng, then also unconsciously recognized.


    So it is.


    Fang Li was not a person who could not afford to fail.


    Otherwise, this person''s achievement would not be so amazing.


    So, is Fangli back on its feet now?


    This statement is also wrong.


    Fangli was not hit.


    Although indix did not come back, Fangli did taste the failure that she had never had before, but Fangli was not so decadent that she needed to be rejuvenated.


    Fangli''s idea, at best, is just like this.


    "Anyway, I will get it back by myself."


    Still calm words, but let the present people only feel a shiver again.


    Joan also murmured in Sylvia''s body.


    (it''s over. Fang Li is totally serious


    How can it not be terrible to let a murderer be serious?


    I''m afraid that the feud between Fang Li and the fire on the right is really concluded."So tell me what the situation is now."


    Fang Li asked again.


    "That guy tried every means to take indix away, so he did not hesitate to instigate France to take action against Britain. Now that he has succeeded, can there be no follow-up action?"


    At least, the fire on the right must have taken indix for some purpose.


    The confrontation between France and Britain is only an accessory to this purpose.


    Now, the first step of the goal has been completed.


    Next, the fire on the right will certainly move.


    Fang Li is sure of this.


    Eliza and Laura did not contradict either, just glancing at each other.


    "Come on, you''d better take a look at this."


    The next second, Queen Eliza picked up the remote control and turned on the TV in the room.


    Above, a piece of news is being reported.


    "It''s a fight to protect the world and all the people who live in it."


    Starting with such a sentence, what appears in the news is not a reporter, let alone a broadcaster, but a senior official who can not be ignored.


    Fang Zheng is making such a declaration with excited emotion.


    "To this day, there have been incidents of greenhouse effect, environmental damage caused by sea-level rise, shortage of oil and other fossil fuels and so on all over the world."


    "The culprits of these incidents are all caused by the special science and technology of Xueyuan city."


    "If we don''t stop them from abusing science and technology in an orderly way, all life on this planet will be extinct."


    "For the future of all human beings and even all life forms, we must quickly freeze the ongoing projects of the School Park City all over the country. In order to analyze and solve the problems in various regions, we should require the culprits to fully disclose the most advanced science and technology to us."


    "Our proposal for peace was rejected by them mercilessly."


    "This is the proof of the school city''s resistance to the will of world integration."


    "We judge it as the evil existence that exposes all living beings living on the earth to crisis because of their selfish desires."


    "Therefore, we have decided that we will consider it to have a sense of war. If Xueyuan city insists on becoming not only pursuing its own self-interest, but also disdaining the existence of all other life forms, we will regard it as an enemy country, and we must fight it with all our strength for the long future and future generations."


    "In addition, we have made the same judgment about Great Britain and Northern Ireland, which have a particularly friendly relationship with the school cities."


    "This is the decision of sol and ai-i-kulaynikov, who are the great commanders of the Russian Federation."


    This news, clearly told everyone one thing.


    World War, after all, happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    2025 the three safety devices


    "Zheng..."


    The TV was turned off by Eliza''s remote control.


    But the content of the news just now has made the atmosphere in the room heavy.


    "That''s what happened."


    Eliza said this with a sigh.


    "Now, the European Federation led by Russia has declared war on the Campus City, and even on Britain. France, a member of the European Federation, is also ready to move. At present, it has confirmed that the other side will send its fleet to China. I am afraid that a small-scale war between the two countries will explode in the near future, and it will expand into a world war in one breath?"


    This is just the beginning.


    "Russia has also sent troops to the Xueyuan City, and it is said that it has even secretly prepared to launch intercontinental missiles."


    Laura pursed her mouth and opened her mouth like this.


    "And we have not only lost the catalogue of forbidden books, but also taken away the" safety device. "


    Laura''s speech immediately attracted Fang Li''s attention.


    "Safety device?"


    Fang Li looked at Laura and narrowed his eyes.


    The meaning of this sentence is not incomprehensible.


    Two safety devices have been implanted in indix.


    One is the "collar" engraved deep in the throat of indix, so long as indix does not erase her memory when the end of the year comes, it will endanger her life.


    One is that it is usually dormant, but once the banned books list is facing life crisis or attacks from foreign enemies, it will automatically start, instead of indix, to deal with or repel threats. It can arbitrarily use the original books of 103000 magic books, and completely protect the knowledge of forbidden books from the plunder of usurpers.


    The former was once killed by Fang Li with the power of magic eye and has been destroyed.


    The latter, for the purpose of protecting the enemy and self-protection, deliberately retained indix because of the possibility of encountering danger when she could not protect herself.


    Now, the decision made at the beginning has left hidden dangers.


    At the beginning, Fang Li had already speculated that the Puritanism, which left "automatic Secretary" in the body of indix, should have operated this technique to ensure that the banned books list could be under its control at any time.


    Now, this original conjecture has been confirmed.


    "-" remote control smart suit. "


    Laura''s voice rang out clearly.


    "That is, it can be forced to start the" automatic Secretary "from the outside, and enable users to obtain the knowledge of the forbidden book catalogue at any time, and interfere with the smart dress of the" automatic Secretary "from the outside


    That kind of costume, together with indix, was plundered by the fire on the right.


    When the Royal, chivalry and Puritans were in full swing and lost their vigilance and attention, the fire on the right swaggered away from Buckingham Palace.


    "In this way, even if I don''t want to, as long as I have a remote control of the spirit suit, the fire on the right can use the knowledge of the original books of the devil''s road at any time. Whether it is forced to start the" automatic Secretary "to use it, or directly connect to the brain region of the" forbidden books list "for reading, the magic knowledge of the whole world is equivalent to being possessed by the fire on the right ¡£¡±


    Laura told the truth in a somewhat emotionless voice.


    "However, random use of remote control spirit pack will lead to the contamination of the original magic book in the head of the forbidden book catalogue. Therefore, its use can be said to be the last resort for us, and the fire on the right will not consider the condition of the original code and the body of the catalog. Therefore, taking myself away should consider the limit of the number of times of use."


    If you wantonly use the remote control spirit pack, the knowledge of the original code of the 103000 magic books that the fire on the right wants to obtain will be gradually polluted until it is completely useless.


    In order to ensure the use of more tolerance, the fire on the right even indix himself to be taken away.


    This man, who is obviously open and shut up, is an old man with a very arrogant appearance, but unexpectedly, is he a prudent and intelligent school?


    So is it.


    If not, then we would not have thought of provoking the confrontation between Britain and France, which would indirectly lead to the British civil war, and then take advantage of the chaos to take away the banned books catalogue and control the spirit clothing from a distance.


    Of course, this is not the case.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you leave something like this in that child''s body? "


    Sylvia''s gaze at Laura had changed.


    Become a little hostile.


    Yeah.


    Whatever the fire on the right did, it was Laura who left these hidden dangers in indix.


    Whether it''s the "collar" or the "automatic Secretary" technique, or the remote control costume that may be destroyed with indix''s head, it''s all from Laura''s hand.I''ve said that before.


    The supreme bishop, seemingly harmless to human beings and animals, is actually a man of unknown good and evil.


    A person who only considers the interests of Puritanism in England and can do anything good or bad.


    That''s Laura Stewart.


    Although I know how inhumane things I have done, I don''t feel guilty about it. I just bear all the hostility of Sylvia.


    Even, bear did not look at themselves, but a calm face sent out stinging skin of the murderous air of the side of the hostility.


    "Although it was my fault that I didn''t destroy the" automatic Secretary "in the first place, I still felt very uncomfortable..."


    Fang Li such light words, so that the temperature of the whole room began to reduce.


    No one doubts.


    If there is no explanation, the party will definitely draw a knife on Laura.


    Even if that would be against the Puritanism and even the whole of Britain.


    Laura couldn''t have missed that.


    Therefore, Laura''s expression is also a little stiff.


    Finally, Eliza came forward.


    "It was my decision to set up multiple security devices for the forbidden book catalog, and it was Royal inspiration to control the manufacture of the costume from a distance, so that costume was in Buckingham Palace."


    Eliza said this as if to add fuel to the fire.


    "Without the device that can be remotely controlled from London, the UK will have to consider the danger that the banned books catalogue will be taken away by others. For this reason, the senior officials will certainly not be stingy in proposing countermeasures, such as keeping people locked in the execution tower forever, or even cutting off limbs to prevent escape."


    These words undoubtedly led the atmosphere to the worst direction.


    But Eliza continued to speak as if she wanted to cut the line.


    "The original texts of the 103000 books of the devil''s road can not be protected only by our personal feelings. If we can''t tell others that this is a very safe thing to control," then if we get into trouble one day, we will have no reason to oppose the statement that "the list of forbidden books is dangerous, so it is better to kill them."


    In other words, Eliza is trying to say that these safety devices are designed to protect the human rights of indix.


    Of course, there are also some parts that consider the interests, but if not, indix may not have been left in the school city, let alone meet Fang Li.


    So, cruel as it is, Eliza is telling the truth.


    It is because of the existence of security devices that indix can lead a life of being human.


    "Of course, you may think it''s an excuse."


    Eliza spoke like that.


    "So, if you don''t feel like you can calm down, then we can''t help it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Silence, diffuse in the presence of all people.


    It was not just Eliza and Laura, but even Vivian, who opened her mouth, chose silence.


    Sylvia also withdrew her eyes and turned to Fang Li''s body.


    And this move, also let Eliza and Laura''s eyes subconsciously focus on the direction of Fang Li.


    All of a sudden, in order to bear the sight of all people.


    Fang Li did not look back, but closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were still calm.


    Then Fangli said so.


    "What about remote control gear?"


    The inexplicable question made all the people present at the scene stunned.


    Only Laura, as if to understand something, a slight movement of the corner of his eyes, and then looked around to talk about him like a voice.


    "So did you? The remote control spirit suit has been destroyed by the fire on the right... "


    There was no time to finish Laura''s words.


    Because, Fang Li interrupted directly.


    "Don''t play with me, mother fox." Fang Li said faintly, "you just said that the spiritual costume was taken from Buckingham Palace, that is to say, it was held by the royal family, but what about the Puritanism?"


    For Fang Li''s words, people did not respond at first.


    Fortunately, all the people present were basically smart people and understood it all at once.


    This is what Fang Li meant.


    "No one has said that there is only one remote control costume?" Fang Li turned his head and finally looked at Laura and said bluntly: "with your twisted personality, I don''t believe you will not leave one in case."


    This time, Laura''s eyes twinkled.


    Obviously, Fang Li is right.


    There is not only one remote control suit.


    At the beginning, there were two of them.


    One is held by the Royal faction.


    One was held by the Puritans.


    The fire on the right takes away the remote control costume of the Royal faction.


    And the long-distance control of the Qing sect is still in the hands of Laura.


    Now, Fangli is asking Laura to hand over the costume.


    Otherwise, who can guarantee that the Puritans will not start the remote control spirit pack without authorization in order to recapture the forbidden book catalogue during this period?


    At that time, there will be little pollution of the original books of the devil''s road. However, the head of indix with such knowledge may be damaged, but it will be a big deal.


    There will be no more hidden dangers like that in Fangli.


    I don''t know if it''s from Fang Li''s expression that she has noticed this determination, and Laura''s silent reminder.


    "If the list of banned books is really uncontrolled, then the situation just mentioned by the queen is likely to happen?"


    In other words, in order to avoid being used by others or escaping without permission, Britain may make an inhuman decision.


    For this


    "I don''t mind." Fang Li glanced at Eliza and Laura, and said with a mockery smile, "anyway, I don''t think Britain is more difficult to deal with than the fire on the right."


    Eliza and Laura were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Everyone can understand the meaning of Fangli.


    In other words


    "I don''t mind fighting with the killers from England. I don''t mind flying over the UK and using magic eyes on this island. It depends on whether you are more capable or I am more capable."


    Fang Li''s words clearly expressed his position.


    He really doesn''t mind fighting against Britain.


    That''s all.


    "What a trouble..."


    Eliza sighed deeply.


    "Xi Miss Silvia


    Vivian also cast some anxious eyes on Sylvia.


    But Silvia obviously only stood on the side of Fangli, and did not make any representations.


    "Alas..."


    Laura finally broke down her shoulders and grinned like a surrender.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to set up a terrible enemy for the Puritans in England, who can''t do anything about the archangel level, as a tribute to surrender."


    With that, Laura took an object out of her arms.


    It''s a metal ingot.


    A metal ingot like a dial.


    There are many Latin letters which look like numbers on the metal ingot. Just like all the Latin letters are carved on them, it is very unnatural to squeeze the Latin letters together like a magic trick.


    It is not so much engraved one by one, but rather like a liquid crystal, showing only the necessary letters is more appropriate.


    "This is the remote control costume kept by the Puritans."After Laura made a decision, instead became very straightforward, directly handed over the spiritual costume.


    "I would like to remind you in advance that since the" collar "as an important factor of" automatic Secretary "has been destroyed, now, once the knowledge of remote control of the connection between spiritual clothing and forbidden book catalogue is activated, it will impose a huge burden on the brain and spirit of the forbidden book catalog, making her unable to wake up all the time."


    Laura made it clear.


    "What''s more, through the remote control of the spirit suit, the consciousness of the forbidden book catalog can be connected with the holder, and the information the holder sees and hears can also be transmitted to the mind of the forbidden book catalog. Even if the holder loses the control of the remote control spirit suit, as long as the spirit suit is still open, the consciousness of the forbidden book catalog can not return to the body with its own will, but will float in the Around the smart suit, when remote control is used to extract the knowledge of the forbidden book catalogue, the "automatic Secretary" of the forbidden book catalogue will also be activated automatically, eliminating the people who hinder the remote reading operation and are likely to become the enemy


    With that, Laura gave the costume to Sylvia.


    "In addition, when two remote control spirit suits work at the same time, the connection between the initiator in advance and the forbidden book catalog will be stronger, and the interference of the latter can be ruled out. As the last resort, if the forbidden book catalog is really abused by the fire on the right, in case of bigger problems, you can also try to start the remote control spirit suit and fight for control with the fire on the right In order to interfere with the list of forbidden books. "


    Of course, that would be a more terrible burden on indix.


    "It''s up to you to decide how to use it."


    If you leave it like this, Laura won''t say much.


    Sylvia takes over the remote control outfit and holds it firmly in her hand.


    In the square, the quilt is opened and the coat is put on.


    "Mr. Fangli?" "What do you want to do?" vianne asked in surprise


    "What else can be done?" Fang Li did not stop the action in hand, but casually replied: "of course, it is going to the center of the world war that is about to start."


    "The center of the world war?" Vivian was stunned.


    It was Eliza, as if she had been expecting it.


    "Do you want to go to Russia?"


    Yes.


    Fangli wants to go to Russia.


    "Since Russia declared war unilaterally, there must be a shadow of Russian adult education behind it. If there is a shadow of Russian adult education, there must be a shadow of Roman Orthodox Church. If there is a shadow of Roman Orthodox Church, you can understand it even if you think about it with your knees. There must be a plan of fire on the right side."


    Fang Li turned and looked at the crowd.


    "Maybe the fire on the right is in Russia."


    Well, indix must be there.


    Fangli''s next destination is simple.


    "Let me go to Russia."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    London, UK.


    At the top of a building, on an apron, a helicopter is parked here, preparing for boarding operations.


    Fang Li and Sylvia stood in front of the helicopter together and said goodbye to acquaintances.


    There were three acquaintances who came to say goodbye.


    One is Vivian.


    One is God crack.


    Another one is Wuhe.


    After Fang Li made the decision to go to Russia, Queen Eliza said.


    "In that case, I''ll prepare the transportation."


    Originally, Queen Eliza was going to take a private plane for Fangli and Silvia.


    However, now that Britain and Russia are already antagonistic countries, and it is still during the war, if there are planes entering Russia, 80% of them will be intercepted.


    So, Fang Li asked Eliza to prepare the helicopter.


    "In terms of helicopters, I once had a little scientific knowledge of driving in the vehicles of Wuhan detective high. Although I can''t say that I drive very skillfully, at least there is no problem with basic driving."


    If the professional driver hears Fang Li''s words, he will scold him?


    How dare you fly a helicopter even though you only know how to drive some basic pilots?


    It''s not a new way to kill yourself.


    Even when driving on the road, no one can guarantee that there will be no mistakes. If you are not a professional who can get a driver''s license, who dares to drive?


    If a person falls down from the sky carelessly, even if he dies, he may harm others on the earth.


    Therefore, Eliza did not object to helping Fangli prepare the helicopter, but was prepared to provide Fangli with another pilot.


    Fang Li just replied.


    "Do you think I''m going to die for a helicopter error?"


    In a word, Eliza lost her temper completely.


    So, after half a day''s preparation, Fang Li and Sylvia came here.


    Valiant is here to say goodbye to Sylvia.


    Shenchahe and Wuhe are trying to squeeze out a little free time, representing the Tiancao style cross sad teaching to see them off.


    "I should have gone with you, but Britain is like this now, and I can''t get away from it."


    God split very guilty to say such words.


    "Not only did not complete the agreement with you before, protect indix and take her to England without authorization. After the accident, I can''t go with you to rescue her. I''m really a saint in vain."


    This is not a small torture for the God split, is it?


    This obviously has a strong power, but even a person can not kill the extreme good, must have been filled with a sense of guilt.


    Not to mention, indix is no stranger to the God cleft.


    In the past, before they lost their memory, Shenshi and indix were friends.


    Even friends can not save, we can imagine how hard the heart of God split.


    "And Please don''t blame the Pope. " "If it wasn''t for the fact that Britain was about to fight France at the end of the civil strife, the Pope, who was worried about British nationals, would surely go with her."


    So it is.


    It is not enough to prevent her from rescuing indix with the personality of God crack.


    Only in the life and death of all the British people can God make this painful choice.


    But in fact, Fang Li had expected this.


    "Well, don''t say anything." Fang Li said succinctly: "you just do your own things. I will solve them by myself on the side of indix."


    For Fangli, there is only grass cross in English Puritanism that can be trusted.


    Compared with those old foxes who need to consider all kinds of interests, these people of Tiancao cross are undoubtedly more trustworthy.


    Therefore, Fang Li has no idea to embarrass them.


    Moreover, Fang Li did not intend to leave the matter to others.


    "Only I can figure out my account with that guy."


    The cruel words make it clear to all that the hatred between the fire on the right and the inside is not something that others can intervene in.


    Seeing indix taken away from her face, Fang Li is the one who has the most right to say something.


    "Let''s separate here."


    Fang Li simply left such a farewell.


    "I hope to meet in some corner of the world one day."


    This is the farewell.


    Let the God split for its silence, five harmonies for its gloomy farewell.


    But both of them understood that Fang Li''s farewell words were not just casual.


    Now that the war has begun to spread, no one knows what will happen in the next second.Maybe someone will die on the battlefield.


    Maybe this separation is forever.


    "Mr. Fang Li..."


    Five and the appearance of holding back tears looks extremely pitiful.


    Looking at this little fan Mei who has shown her affection for herself more than once, Fang Li also smiles bitterly, reaches out her hand and touches the head of Wuhe. It is better to be silent than to have a sound.


    Then, Fang Li looked at the God crack.


    "War is inevitable, and the next battle, even if it is a saint, can not guarantee safety, let alone the magicians in the Tiancao cross sad sect."


    Fang Li''s rare persuasion toward the God crack.


    "It''s time to let go of the past. Don''t let it become a permanent regret."


    Such words make the eyes of God crack tremble slightly.


    After half a sound, God crack just sighed and nodded his head.


    "I know what to do."


    Taking this as an opportunity, ShenZhang is about to return to Tiancao style cross sad religion.


    Once again, she became the female Pope of the church.


    This makes Wuhe finally play up a little spirit and cry with joy.


    On the other side, Sylvia''s farewell to vianne is over.


    "Miss Sylvia." "Please make sure you''re safe," she said with a smile


    Hearing this, Sylvia looks at Vivian and smiles.


    "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I can play well?"


    Like the conversation in the carriage when we met for the first time, Silvia once again gave such a speech.


    She broke her tears into a smile and nodded her head heavily.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    "Goodbye."


    Fang Li and Sylvia then boarded the helicopter under the wave of the crowd.


    Now


    "Hiss...!"


    With the faint sound of breaking the sky, a rune card burning with fire swept from the distance and was directed in the direction of the square.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li eyebrows a pick, put it into the hand.


    The next moment, a line of words on the card was printed into Fang Li''s eyes.


    "If I can''t bring that child back, I''ll burn you to ashes."


    After reading, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a dead cockroach."


    Throw the burning Rune card out of the helicopter and hold the stick.


    The helicopter''s propeller began to spin, and faster and faster, finally set off a strong wind, let the body float up in mid air, turned in a direction.


    Before long, the helicopter took advantage of the wind and flew to the sea.


    Shensplit, Wuhe and Valian have been watching the helicopter go far away, until each other disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    On this day, history has been written down heavily.


    Because the third world war began.


    War.


    Perhaps, if this word is raised, it will give people a very unrealistic feeling.


    In today''s peaceful age, there will be wars, and even the scale of world wars. No matter who it is, they will feel very unreal.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no war in this era.


    As a matter of fact, there are still wars among some small countries even though the major powers do not invade each other.


    However, in the case of World War, that is another completely different meaning.


    All the people in the world will be involved in it, and no one can fight as if it is none of his business.


    That''s World War.


    Such a war will only have an impact on all countries in the world, and there will be no good things.


    After all, different from the past, foreign trade has been the main channel to enhance the national economic strength in the present era.


    It can be said that countries all over the world are interconnected and influencing each other.


    In this way, once there is a war between the great powers, it will cause great economic and trade changes, that is to think about it.


    Because of this, even if the schoolyard city and the Roman Orthodox Church choked each other before, it was only the smell of gunpowder, not the smell of blood, that set off a world war.


    Although people will feel nervous, those who think that war will not happen will occupy more parts, right?


    As a result, as the world-class singer''s songs spread all over the world, everyone left the topic of war.


    Now, Russia has unilaterally declared war.


    Or in an extremely absurd way.


    "For the sake of the global environment, the leader of the resistance science camp."


    This reason is really too reluctantly to be forced any more.


    However, Russia has really declared war on Xueyuan city under such an excuse.


    Under such circumstances, the School Park City has also made a clear answer.


    The answer of Xueyuan city is like this.


    "Although there is no need to fight unreasonably, is it right to have the means to stop it but not to pay attention to it?"


    This is the answer of the School Park City.


    In other words, Xueyuan city wants to say so.


    "Even if there is no need to pander to it, since we have the ability to stop such folly, we will certainly do it."


    Therefore, Xueyuan city has come into contact.


    Then, countries all over the world were involved.


    In order to meet Russia, the school city not only shares a common hatred with Britain, but also cooperates with China and India to form a common front.


    In addition, under the influence of the federal system, the European countries led by Russia also held together.


    The opposition between the two countries has resulted in the complete alignment of all countries in the world.


    As a result, except for the United States, a big police power that obviously intends to take advantage of its advantages, the rest of the powers are almost antagonistic to each other.


    This is also the reason why the emergence of a war will lead to the emergence of a world war.


    This is the case in today''s era. There are more or less intimate and cooperative relations between countries. For their own interests, they are bound to be involved in them.


    Of course, the war is just beginning.


    At this stage, there are only two places to launch the battlefield.


    One is Britain and France, which had previously been strained by the explosion of a European tunnel, and now they are totally cheeky.


    The two countries will fight each other on the sea.


    One is Russia and the school city.


    As the object of direct declaration of war and engagement, the confrontation between the two countries is justifiable.


    In fact, the war is already going on.


    Almost shortly after the declaration of war, Russia, as if to show its own force, launched intercontinental missiles at the school city, intending to turn the whole school into a sea of fire.


    However, the science and technology level of Xueyuan city is 20 or 30 years ahead of the outside world. It is not an easy thing to do anything in terms of weapons.


    The evidence is that almost all of the intercontinental missiles launched by Russia were intercepted outside the atmosphere. They were attacked by missiles launched by the city side of Xueyuan, and collectively shot down outside the atmosphere.


    As a prelude, Russia and Xueyuan city began to send troops to each other.


    So, for a while, on the sea route between Japan and Russia, the ships used for trade almost disappeared, and all the rest were warships and warships.


    Fighters and bombers keep flying through the air, or directly meet and fight, or are sent to each other''s countries.


    Fang Li''s previous assumption is correct.If you still fly into Russia''s territory by plane in such a situation, you can only be shot down by a gun.


    Only helicopters have the opportunity to enter Russia''s borders.


    Russia is the largest country in the world with a total area of 17.0754 million square kilometers, which is located in the north of Eurasia.


    In a country with vast territory and low population density, if it is a huge means of transportation, such as airplanes, it will still be found.


    But if it''s a helicopter, there might be a chance to fly in.


    Fang Li''s luck was good. He was not shot down over the ocean.


    Otherwise, even if Fangli and Sylvia will be OK, if they want to fly to Russia by their own ability, they will have to spend a lot of physical strength, energy and even star power.


    In view of this, when the helicopter entered Russian territory, the two were lucky not to be found and successfully sneaked in.


    Unfortunately, Fangli''s good luck is over.


    There is no reason for not being intercepted on the border.


    The reason why it was not intercepted was because of the weather.


    It''s winter time. It''s snowing all over Russia.


    Fangli and Sylvia''s helicopter then entered the area covered by the snowstorm.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold snow wind blows in every corner of the vision, making the present a vast expanse of white.


    In the blizzard, the helicopter is like a drunken man, staggering flying, the propeller is not the wind, but snow.


    And then


    "Bang...!"


    A small fault sound from a corner of the helicopter resounded.


    Taking this as an opportunity, the helicopter can no longer support the flight, in the blizzard under the attack, gorgeous with a tail smoke, from the air mercilessly hit.


    "Bang!"


    In a corner of the land covered with snow, the helicopter suddenly exploded and let the flames burn.


    But before that, the two figures were swept out of the helicopter''s cabin door and landed steadily on the ground against the cold wind while the helicopter exploded.


    "-"


    a burst of singing mixed in the wind and snow sounded slightly.


    "Hum --!"


    A burst of transparent light suddenly flickered up, the two figures to protect in which, isolated the wind and snow around.


    Fang Li and Sylvia are in the white snow.


    "It''s finally here..."


    Like this, spit out helpless words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    It turns out that Fangli''s helicopter flying skills are really basic.


    Although I know how to make the helicopter fly, it''s like a drunk driving. It''s really bumpy all the way. I don''t know how many times there are problems.


    "Didn''t you say that you were an elite in the school called Wu Jian Gao?"


    Sylvia''s angry censure makes Fang''s laughter burst out.


    "I am an elite indeed. I believe that no one will say that S-level military investigation is not an elite, but that there is a specialty in the technology industry."


    Originally, Fang Li was not a student of the vehicle department, but a student of the assault department.


    Even for the needs of work and tasks, Fangli had taken the vehicle department at the beginning, where he learned how to drive and got a driver''s license. But if he drives a helicopter, it is impossible for him to master it.


    Otherwise, if other professional military investigators have omnipotent means, then the military investigation senior does not need to be divided into different branches.


    In the military investigation high school, usually at this time, the military investigation of the vehicle department is the special driver. Fang Li used to cooperate with the elite of the vehicle department, but rarely did he drive by himself.


    So, it''s good to be able to drive a helicopter to Russia that you''re not familiar with.


    "Really, for the first time, I found you so unreliable."


    Sylvia rarely made trouble for Fang Li, and let Fang Li touch her nose and had nothing to say.


    Then, Fangli also began to look around and observe the environment.


    It''s just the snow all over the sky.


    The snowstorm is so big that it covers all the fields of vision. Even with the vision in the square, what we can see is only a vast expanse of white.


    No matter where you move your line of sight, you can see nothing but a vast expanse of snow.


    I''m afraid that even if there are buildings around, it''s either buried under the snow or blown down by the wind and snow?


    "It''s only late October. Is it snowing so heavily in Russia?"


    Judging from the current weather, it is difficult to find the right direction, not to mention rushing.


    Not to mention, Fangli and Silvia are still wearing ordinary casual clothes, the function of cold protection in this snowstorm weather is almost zero.


    If Fangli and Silvia were not the star vein generations with excellent physique, but Silvia was able to use their ability to isolate the wind and snow. If the ordinary people like Fangli and Silvia burst into this snowstorm in a few thin clothes, they would be directly frozen to death in this snow field.


    Even so, Silvia seemed to feel a little cold, holding her arm.


    Seeing this, Fang Li stretches out his hand without thinking and embraces the singer''s highness into his arms and says so.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find out if there are any props to keep out the cold."


    With that, Fang Li was ready to turn over the goblin''s cloth bag.


    However, before turning, she was held down by Sylvia.


    "That''s good. The props should be reserved for use when necessary."


    Sylvia seems to have been satisfied, nestled in Fang Li''s arms, with a smile.


    "You..."


    Fang Li shook his head in tears and laughter, but there was no evil scenery, just more tightly hugged the lover in his arms and gave her warmth.


    Sylvia also hugged Fang Li''s waist and asked as she looked around.


    "Where is this, then?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li took out the mobile phone and opened the map.


    "This is the west of Russia."


    Fang Li confirmed where he is now.


    "It seems to be in the vicinity of a territory called the League of Independent States."


    The "alliance of independent states of Elizabeth.".


    It is an alliance of several independent countries that have opposed Russia''s approach in recent years.


    The territory of the alliance extends from east to west, about 300 kilometers in length. It has been circling with Russia like an egg on a stone. However, it relies on its own strength to build a route to the Eastern European countries outside Russia and achieve self-sufficiency.


    Like the European Union, the country has a common currency. Due to the relationship between countries, the flow of population and material transactions between countries do not need documents. It has always been against Russia, which is regarded as a thorn in the eye.


    Fangli and Silvia are located in the vicinity of the alliance of independent states of Elizabeth, that is, the forefront of Russia''s war with the League of Independent States.


    "According to news reports, after the outbreak of the world war, Russia also took the opportunity to intensify its attack on the National Alliance, as if it was bound to pull out the thorn in the eye. It was even speculated that it wanted to attack the route of the Xueyuan city on the territory of the League of independent states of Elizabeth."Fangli relies on the high-performance mobile phone provided by the School Park City, and keeps reading the information that can still work well in this bad weather and connect to the Internet.


    "In the vicinity, there are also air forces sent by the city of Xueyuan. It seems that many disputes have broken out."


    Sylvia was surprised to hear that.


    "Has the army of Xueyuan City attacked Russian territory?"


    It has to be surprising.


    "I don''t know if it''s an attack." Fangli turned his lips and said: "normally speaking, the air force of Xueyuan city will be attacked by anti-air missiles at the moment when they come to the Russian border. It is impossible to attack them at the beginning of the war. However, Xueyuan city is still a city with science and technology leading the outside world for decades, and its means are not ordinary."


    This unusual means is actually quite simple.


    It is to use bombers to air drop materials, weapons and other resources in Russia''s interior, directly build bases in Russian territory and launch attacks in Russian territory.


    This is a very bizarre practice.


    Indeed, it would be extremely beneficial to the war situation if we could emerge from the air in the middle of the enemy line and build a fortress base.


    However, this is only under the condition that the fortress base can be maintained.


    In fact, if the ground lines necessary for transporting large quantities of materials cannot be guaranteed, even if fortresses are built in this way, they will be immediately surrounded and isolated.


    However, the School Park City has solved this problem.


    The supersonic bomber made by Xueyuan city can break through Russia''s air weapon network at a speed of over 7000 km / h.


    These monsters, which can shake off the attacking fighters and even the missiles with overwhelming speed, have been flying around Russia''s territory recently, dropping a large amount of materials quickly and definitely.


    As a result, up to now, the vast Russian territory seems to have gradually begun to appear the urgent construction of fortresses in the school garden city.


    "Isn''t Russia very bad?"


    Sylvia said so.


    "Of course, how can it be wonderful if others have built fortress bases in their own territory?"


    Fang Li said such words with indifference.


    "Where should we go now?"


    Sylvia asked simply.


    Fang Li pondered for a moment and then made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    School Park City, the seventh school district.


    In the school house garden, two young ladies of changpantai middle school are drinking tea in the sunshine in the open-air coffee shop.


    Osaka Meiqin drinks black tea absentmindedly.


    This makes the Kuroshio kurai, who is operating a laptop computer, a little puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you, my elder sister?"


    The voice of Kuroko Ishii wakes up Osaka Meiqin.


    "No Nothing. " Osaka Meiqin quickly shook her head, as if to change the topic, looked at the white well sunspot, said: "now is the rest time, sunspot, are you still busy with the work of the discipline committee?"


    "No way." In a helpless tone, he continued to operate the computer, while explaining to Miko Osaka: "in today''s Campus City, chaos may break out everywhere. The headquarters of the discipline committee specially stressed that the discipline committee members of each branch must strengthen their response speed. Therefore, the black man needs to investigate the surveillance cameras around the country to prevent the occurrence of criminal incidents at any time."


    Masako''s words make Yuban Meiqin raise his head and look into the air.


    There, the floating spacecraft slowly passed by, and the opposition and status quo of the Xueyuan city and Russia were being reported on the side screen.


    "War Is it? "


    Osaka Meiqin sighs deeply.


    Because, that is also not something that can be ignored for Osaka Meiqin.


    The war between the schoolyard city and Russia is actually happening.


    For those who are in the Campus City, it is no longer limited to news content, but must really worry about their own safety.


    Although the General Council has already declared to the public that, in any case, the science and technology of the School Park City can not be defeated. Even if Russia launches intercontinental missiles at the School Park City, the School Park City will have a way to shoot down all of them, and will not let any of them arrive in the city. However, there are very few people who can be reassured by this.


    Now, the whole school city is worried.


    When will a missile fall from the sky?


    When will Russian bombers fly over their heads?


    People can''t avoid this kind of uneasy thoughts.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the whole school Park City has become more tense than ever before. Many entrepreneurs'' directors have even jointly asked the General Council to provide shelters, and even to demobilize students in the School Park City so that they can take refuge.


    It is not only the inner part of the school park city that produces such chaos, but also the external part of the School Park City has the same but opposite situation.


    After all, Xueyuan city is just a city located on the Japanese island, not representing the whole of Japan.


    Now that Russia declared war on the Xueyuan City, the Japanese government has a negative attitude towards the war.


    Japan, which has no army at home, but only self-defense forces, thinks that the war with Russia is not likely to win. Therefore, it has been exerting pressure on the Xueyuan city to immediately accept Russia''s demand and avoid the war.


    In response, the School Park City side responded to the Japanese government.


    "The Russian side has launched missiles without warning. Fortunately, it has not confirmed that there are nuclear warheads in them. However, we do not know when they will cross the taboo line. Therefore, we have prepared corresponding measures to ensure that they will not be threatened. Therefore, we refuse to accept all your forced demands and recognize them more As there is no obligation to protect people other than our friends, if you are going to force us unilaterally, then we will fight to the end. "


    This is a threat.


    The implication of Xueyuan city is that with their technology, they can fully cope with the Russian attack.


    But if the Japanese side is not prepared to support the school city, then the school city has no obligation to protect the country.


    At that time, if any of the Russian intercontinental missiles launched against the school city fell outside the School Park City, the School Park City would not be responsible.


    In other words, Xueyuan city is threatening the country with Russian made missiles.


    In view of this, most of the citizens in China flocked to the politicians and urged the Japanese government to strive for the protection of the School Park City.


    Therefore, there is a rather chaotic situation both inside and outside the city.


    This not only led to the frequent actions of the discipline committee members and the police officers, but also made the white well sunspot so busy that Osaka Meiqin couldn''t stay away from it.


    Mr. Ishii knew about it.


    "Let''s say, did the members of the General Council contact my elder sister before?" "Are those guys really going to let the students go to the battlefield?" he said with some boredom


    Yes.


    Go to war.


    Before that, one of the directors of the School Park City Council contacted Yuban Meiqin and expressed an idea to her.This means that, when the war situation in Xueyuan city is tight, perhaps, as only seven superpowers in Xueyuan City, Osaka Meiqin may be sent to the battlefield to prepare for the war.


    "What the hell are those guys thinking?"


    Mr. Shirai was deeply dissatisfied with the matter.


    On the contrary, it''s Yuban Meiqin. Although she thinks it''s repulsive, she still says so.


    "Well, this is also no way to do things, who let Lv. 5 super ability is the biggest weapon of the school city?"


    Originally, there are only seven super ability people in the whole city, which are ranked by the universality and utilization of their ability.


    The ability of Yuban Meiqin is also. If it is used in military use, it will play a great value, so it can become the third.


    In this case, as a person who can match the army''s superpowers, it is only natural that Xueyuan city will want to put these trumps into the war when the situation is tight.


    However, sending students to the battlefield will undoubtedly cause moral problems in society.


    "The director also said that I would not go to the battlefield until I had to. Don''t worry, sunspot."


    Yusaka Meiqin said so, but thought of the other Lv. 5 superpowers that I had seen before.


    The first one passes.


    The fourth atom collapses.


    Both of them are living in the darkness of the campus city.


    If it was them, they would be sent to the battlefield immediately


    Besides, of course, there is another.


    That''s the second place in the world today, which is called "terminal observation".


    That person, also has more or less connection with the depth of the campus city.


    Even, I am not in the school city now.


    (he was involved in the civil strife in Britain before. Now Britain and France are at war, and the school city and Russia have been locked up. Is that guy doing something dangerous again


    At the thought of this, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Just then


    "Ah La, Yuban, are you here?"


    A sweet and greasy sound line rings from the back of Yuban Meiqin, which makes her face sink instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? "


    The sweet and greasy sound line from the back, first of all, it''s not making the Umek react, but sitting face-to-face with Yuban Meiqin. You can just see the white well sunspot behind the Yuban Meiqin to make a response.


    From the notebook computer in front of him, he looked up and looked at the expression of the people behind the musical instrument. It can be said that he was quite puzzled.


    That''s a reaction when you can''t judge whether the other side is an enemy or a friend.


    Although, as far as the camp is concerned, Kuroko Shirai, who has a good relationship with Osaka Meiqin (claiming to be his elder sister''s side servant), should not have developed a good relationship with each other.


    However, the last time, the other side can be said to have indirectly helped the Kuroshio kurai, so that he had the opportunity to kiss Osaka Meiqin (although the plan was declared bankrupt in the end), he could not regard the other party as a pure enemy.


    But it''s not the same with Osaka.


    Yusaka Meiqin can only take some bored expression, even did not turn the head in the past, extremely unhappy said such a sentence.


    "Arbitrarily disturb others and friends to eat together, that is the behavior that will be taught by the etiquette class teacher, eat bee to pray."


    The people who appear behind the musical instrument of Yuban are praying for bees.


    Not only that, as the second leader of the bee eating group, fan fengrunzi is also with him.


    "I''m very sorry, Osaka."


    Fan Feng Runzi just bowed down politely and said this.


    "The queen just wants to talk to you about something. She doesn''t mean to disturb you."


    Fan Feng Runzi''s extremely respectable words make Yuban Meiqin unable to find an excuse to drive away the other party.


    "Well, no matter how we say that we are also classmates, we don''t need to exert cold power on me?"


    The Bee Eater goes forward with a smile and leans forward slightly on the side of Yuban Meiqin, as if he intends to whisper in the ear of Yuban Meiqin.


    However


    "Poo yo..."


    With the action of the Bee Eater to lean forward, a very prominent part that completely sets off its beautiful figure also shakes for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Osaka Meiqin only felt a nameless fire burning in her heart.


    (this guy, obviously my age, why is he developing so well


    This is the biggest unsolved mystery in changpantai middle school.


    Is that what it is? Using the ability to manipulate psychology to control all the famous scientists in this city to develop the first technology products to increase milk volume, right? Ah!?)


    Yusaka Meiqin''s heart is constantly rising.


    (and, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think this guy has developed a lot, asshole!)


    This is not an illusion.


    If the party knows what Osaka Meiqin thinks in his heart, he will turn around and use his star eyes to make a shining gesture and say such words with pride.


    "After all, recently, I have gained the nourishment of a year''s love and long-distance running power ~ ~!"


    like this, say something that will make yusaka Meiqin unable to help but enjoy a one billion volt electric shock.


    Of course, the ability of bee eating to pray has no effect on Yuban Meiqin, and can''t peep into his inner thoughts.


    Therefore, the bee eating Cao Qi just sat down on the side of the seat, accompanied by fan fengrunzi.


    In this way, Yuban Meiqin completely lost the opportunity to drive away the other side.


    On the contrary, he prayed for the Queen''s bee. Instead of facing Yuban Meiqin first, he showed a smile to Baijing sunspot.


    "Sorry, Mr. Baijing. I have something important to talk about with you. Could you please leave here for a while?"


    The Bee Eater''s request, with a perfect smile, is so elegant that people feel that they are ordering instead.


    Kuroko Shirai''s eyes jump, just want to refuse, sail wind run son will come to its side, the mouth in a low voice.


    "This is a dialogue between Lv. 5, and Mr. Baijing should also know that yusaka is required by the General Council to be ready for the battlefield. The queen wants to talk to him about this matter, which is not suitable for us to hear."


    In a word, Mr. Shirai was immediately silent.


    Finally, Kuroko Shirai could only sigh and say to Osaka: "that elder sister, the sunspot will go back to work first. Please don''t do something forced?"


    Leaving such words, Mr. Shirai closed his laptop, glared at the Bee Eater and left.


    "Well, I''ll step down, too. Let''s have a good talk."


    Fan Feng Runzi also bowed again and slowly retreated.


    Suddenly, there are only two people left here, Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao.


    It''s just that their expressions are completely different.


    Osaka Meiqin is still a face of boredom.Bee eating is a smile.


    After a while, when Yuban Meiqin felt impatient and wanted to urge the Bee Eater to open his mouth, the Bee Eater''s voice suddenly came out without any warning.


    "It seems that yusaka has been absent-minded recently. Is it worrying that you haven''t contacted my family?"


    The speech without a head, however, let Yuban Meiqin almost be swallowed by her own saliva.


    "Who Who''s worried about that? " Yusaka Meiqin was angry and flustered, and said, "I I''m not worried about that kind of guy


    Unfortunately, those who are familiar with Yuban Meiqin must know that this is absolutely arrogant.


    The actual situation is, since that day and Fang Li contacted, Yuban Meiqin did not know how many times she dialed Fangli''s number, but it was never connected.


    Therefore, Osaka Meiqin has always been so absent-minded.


    However, now this matter is told by bee eaters.


    In a state of exasperation, Osaka Meiqin did not even respond.


    That''s why the Bee Eater knows that he has contacted Fang Li.


    However, it is too simple to know this kind of thing by means of bee eating.


    Of course, bee eating exercises also have some information that others don''t know.


    "The ungrateful man returned to Xueyuan city not long ago, but he didn''t even look at others, so he immediately took his highness, his highness, to fly away with him?"


    Eating bee Cao Qi picked up the spoon on the table and stirred the black tea in the teacup in front of him. At the same time, he lost his smile for the first time and was replaced by deep resentment.


    "According to the information provided by" reliable sources ", the heartless man went to Britain and was involved in civil strife. Now it seems that he has gone to Russia again and has gone deep into the center of the world war


    The information provided by shifengcaoqi confirms the conjecture in Yuban Meiqin''s mind.


    "Sure enough, that guy got involved in the trouble again. Clearly, he was always thinking, and that guy was still doing all kinds of things as he always did."


    Yusaka Meiqin began to gnash her teeth.


    "Yes, I can''t understand how much trouble this side will be."


    Bee eaters are also extremely dissatisfied.


    The two ladies, standing at the top of the changpan platform, looked at each other and sighed. They felt that they were in sympathy with each other.


    The next second, the bee eating prayer finally came out.


    "Osaka, let''s join hands."


    Unexpected proposal, let Yuban Meiqin completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJoin hands.


    This is not a strange word for Yuban Meiqin.


    However, it is really strange to use this word in two people here.


    That''s a word that''s not surprising even if it never appears in your life.


    The reason is simple.


    In the past, in order to compete with the man, yusaka Meiqin and Shifeng Kouqi cooperated once.


    However, the result of that time was that Yuban Meiqin was completely cheated by the Bee Eater.


    In this case, how could a woman join hands with her own face?


    Yusaka Meiqin almost couldn''t help it. Once the power was generated, the reward passed.


    However, when Osaka Meiqin was thinking about it, it stopped.


    Because the expression on the face of bee eaters is unprecedented.


    It''s the first time that yusaka Meiqin has seen this expression.


    It was like worrying, anxious and anxious. It was very rare for this spiritual queen who was good at playing with people''s hearts.


    Edible bee prayer is indeed worrying, anxious and anxious.


    "I don''t have any interest in war or anything, but since that man goes deep into that kind of place, I can''t think that nothing has happened."


    When the bee prayed, he continued to stir the black tea in the teacup in front of him with a spoon, and sighed.


    "Even from a rational point of view, with that man''s ability, even if facing the whole Russian army, nothing will happen. I don''t know why. If I don''t go to him, I will regret it in the future."


    This is the so-called foreboding.


    I don''t know why, but I feel a little uneasy recently.


    Intuition tells bee eaters to pray.


    In Fang Li''s case, perhaps something extremely serious is happening, or something dangerous that he can''t handle himself is involving him.


    The Bee Eater always felt uneasy and finally made the decision.


    "With my ability, if I want to go to Russia, there is no problem. If I try my best, I can even manipulate the army of both the school city and Russia to protect me, but my ability can only work for people. Once I am accidentally attacked by an air-to-air missile when I intrude into the national border, I can only have a tragic ending."


    Therefore, the Bee Eater came to find Yuban Meiqin.


    "In today''s Campus City, with the same mood as me, I will step into the center of World War for that idiot. The only person with sufficient ability is yusaka."


    Bee eating praying is like having to admit this fact, that is, like unwilling and helpless.


    "So, Mr. Osaka, would you like to join hands with me to take a trip to Russia?"


    With a relaxed tone to say such words, but the expression of bee eating praying is still so serious.


    This makes Yuban Meiqin pursed her eyebrows, and she also picked up the spoon and stirred the black tea in the teacup in front of her.


    To tell you the truth, yusaka Meiqin is excited.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that during this period of time, Miyazaki has been absent-minded all day because of things in Fangli.


    The civil strife in Britain was even over, and it seemed to be calmed down in the end. According to the understanding of the other party, the matter was probably made by him.


    But World War is something that is going on.


    Russia''s declaration of war has made its nationalization the first line of the world war and the central point of the world war.


    In such a place, what is that guy doing? Is it dangerous or not? Just thinking like this, Miyazaki feels that she can''t even eat well.


    Now, Yuban Meiqin suddenly reacts.


    (do I have an ominous premonition in my heart just like the Bee Eater praying


    I''m afraid this is the real situation.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about it.


    There''s something important. I''m going to involve Fang Li in it.


    At the thought of this, Yuban Meiqin felt restless.


    And bee eating praying is like seeing through this point and smiling.


    "It seems that Yuban can reach a consensus with me ~ ~!"


    the tone gradually became the same as in the past, as if able to eat the Yuban Meiqin.


    She almost didn''t want to think about it, so she answered directly.


    "You Don''t make a mistake "I''m not worried about that kind of guy! It''s just It''s just that I owe him a lot in the past! I think we should pay him back! you ''re right! That''s it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " The Bee Eater prayed that he would not say anything more. He just looked at Yuban Meiqin with pitiful eyes, as if he were saying "really not frank.".But there is no doubt that Osaka Meiqin has made a decision.


    The joint efforts of the two superpowers of changpantai was established here.


    "Then don''t waste time. Get ready to go now."


    Bee eaters wish so.


    "How are you going to leave the campus city?"


    However, she inquired.


    Originally, the campus city was not a place where you can leave, let alone during the Third World War. The number of civil aviation flights at the international airport had been limited for a long time to control the flow of people.


    After all, we can''t let the enemy''s spies come in. If people leave here at will, they may become hostages and even helpers of the enemy country, and they must control the flight.


    Yusaka Meiqin and bee eating prayer are two very important materials in Xueyuan city. Even if it is out of consideration that they may go to the battlefield, the General Council will not easily let them lose their track.


    It''s not easy to leave the campus city.


    Of course, it''s not a problem for bee eaters.


    "In order to build base fortresses in Russian territory and gradually conquer enemy territory, supersonic bombers in Xueyuan city have been transporting materials to Russia."


    The bee eating prayer seems to have been prepared for a long time.


    "As long as you use Yasaka''s ability to black out surveillance cameras and patrol robots, dive into the bomber runway of the 23rd School District, and then use my ability to control the pilot, then we can go to Russia smoothly."


    Such words, just from the bee''s mouth, a frivolous voice is a ring.


    "In that case, can you give us a ride together, meow?"


    When the sound sounded, both the musical instrument and the Bee Eater were surprised.


    It''s just because that''s the voice that shouldn''t appear in the school house garden.


    A man''s voice.


    The two girls followed the fame.


    "Hello, ladies."


    I saw a man with sunglasses and frivolous manner, but I didn''t know what ability he used, so that people around him didn''t notice that he was greeting here.


    "My name is yuan Chun of tuyumen. Although I know that you have many questions, I don''t know if you can agree with us first?"


    So said the earth Yu door yuan Chun''s hand also carried a person.


    "Unfortunately..."


    The boy with hedgehog head drooped his head and sighed.


    As a result, the group of two became a group of four.


    After about half an hour, I left the school house garden and entered the 23rd school district.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    At the same time.


    In the west of Russia, not far from the territory of the League of Independent States, the Blizzard has stopped.


    The white snow covered the area of vision, so that the temperature is still very low. I feel that any breath will be frozen into ice water, quite cold.


    At this moment, a rather loud voice came up.


    It was like a car engine.


    It''s so loud that it doesn''t even sound like an ordinary passenger car, but a large truck.


    On the white snow plain, a convoy of several large vehicles is moving. The important parts of the vehicles are strengthened with heavy metal, which gives people a strong military intention.


    That''s not surprising.


    It is not uncommon for such things to appear in the territory of Russia in the course of the war.


    However, in front of and behind the motorcade, there are suspicious things on both sides.


    It was a horse drawn carriage with two heads.


    Moreover, the horse is not a living horse, but a mechanical horse made of silver metal.


    It''s not a type of horse with armor or something, but a horse made entirely of metal.


    As for the carriage, there is no wood and cloth, which is also like western armor, wrapped in a heavy shell.


    If the people on the magic side were here, they would be able to recognize the origin of the carriage.


    "Srepania.".


    It was the grey horse that Odin, the father of the gods, rode on.


    The horse has eight legs. It is said that the horse can run faster than the wind, and can even gallop freely in the air, on the ground and even in hell. Once there is a war, Odin will wear an eagle helmet and ride on this Eight Legged gray BMW to fight.


    The nature here is not the legendary srepania, but the spiritual costume of Russian adult education made by imitating its myth.


    The main purpose of this kind of smart suit is to be used as a means of moving. It can load different parts for different purposes.


    For example, if you want to walk on water, you will install feet for this purpose.


    For example, if you want to walk on the mud, you will install components that have the same effect.


    Naturally, there are also parts that can walk in the snow.


    Now, it is sreponia, which is running on the snow plain, with its feet specially designed for snow.


    At this time, a total of four srepania then escorted the convoy to the other side of the snow.


    One of them is the srepaniari, the leader of the team is here.


    The leader''s name is blancha-p-alhainsk. He is a magician of Russian adult education.


    Sitting in a carriage covered with armor like silver plates, blancha looked out from the only crack in the car that could see outside.


    It''s just that blancha doesn''t look at the ground, it''s the sky.


    There, a sharp burst of air broke out.


    "Whew


    Under the piercing whine, a large bomber tore the sky like flying at an amazing speed.


    Gazing at the bomber that soon disappeared, blancha gnawed his teeth.


    At the same time, in the carriage, a communication suit was ringing, and the voices of his companions with blancha came out.


    "Is that the bomber made in Xueyuan city?"


    "It''s said that the speed can exceed 7000 kilometers per hour."


    "Even if the missile can''t catch up with it?"


    "Air combat theory doesn''t apply to monsters like that."


    "Hateful school city."


    One by one, the magicians of Russian adult education made the same voice full of resentment.


    Blancha is not unable to understand their feelings.


    Because, he also feels very hateful.


    "If it wasn''t for that kind of iron, the fortress base of Xueyuan city would not be built on the territory of our country without any scruples. It''s really arrogant..."


    Blancha said in a low voice.


    But in fact, they should be glad that the bombers are only used to transport materials.


    If the bombers play their original role, it should be to drop bombs in the air and turn the places they pass into a sea of fire.


    The reason why it didn''t turn out like that is because of the problem of moralism.


    Indiscriminate bombing of a country''s territory and burning innocent people to death will be criticized no matter how.


    Although Russia has launched intercontinental missiles directly without fear, it seems that the school city still has room to consider social and moral issues, as if to tell Russia that they are more than enough, which has to be hateful.


    But blancha was still down."Regardless of that, let''s focus on the completion of the task."


    As magicians of Russian adult education, blancha and his party are carrying out the mission of not seeing light.


    "In order to attack the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth, we have to build a front-line base in this area, and our task is to send away all the people who live there."


    Blancha said so, but his colleagues gave out some cruel laughter.


    "Yes, I know."


    "It has to be sent to a compulsory asylum for political prisoners, right?"


    "After all, we forcibly deprive people of their shelter."


    "These people can''t be brought back into society."


    The magicians said things that made people feel unreasonable in a tone of indifference.


    But that''s the truth.


    In order to attack the alliance of Independent States in elisabina, the Russian side did not hesitate to forcibly expel all the residents in the surrounding villages, occupied the villages and built front-line bases there.


    For those villagers who have been forcibly expelled by the government, Russia obviously does not take their lives seriously.


    A compulsory shelter for political prisoners.


    Being sent to a place like that, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out all my life, right?


    Now, Russian adult magicians are escorting these innocent villagers to the entrance of hell.


    "It''s clear that we are magicians. What we should do is not such crude work..."


    Blancha couldn''t help muttering.


    The cold-blooded magician who sends innocent villagers to the concentration camp of political prisoners and calls such work "rough work".


    That''s what the magicians here are.


    Therefore, their misfortune came.


    "Well?"


    It was at this point that blancha noticed.


    In front of the speeding motorcade, there is a figure standing on the snow, facing them.


    The other party''s body is wearing thin clothes that make people wonder whether they will be frozen to death at any time, and the waist is wearing a pure white knife.


    Blancha in a short moment, with each other on the eyes.


    It was a pair of calm eyes like a quiet lake.


    But that kind of calm, but let blancha''s back frozen stiff.


    "Da..."


    The sound that was so slight that it was impossible to hear it, but it was incredible to hear it.


    That is the movement that the opponent puts his hand on the handle of the Lingdao.


    "Not good!"


    Blancha''s face changed sharply.


    Soon


    "Choke --"


    Cold knife light, across the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "Boom!"


    The roar of the tsunami resounded through the snow.


    It was a tsunami of snow.


    Under the sharp knife light, the snow was lifted like a tsunami, and then melted into water at the speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared.


    The light of the knife passed by and landed on the head of a srepania.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a blast, the carriage, which was made of metal, was easily knocked away and was cut into two parts with a "bang" sound.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Wail, immediately followed by the ring.


    It is not only the lament of Russian adult mages, but also the ordinary villagers escorted by the motorcade.


    The sudden movement even made people think that the bombers of Xueyuan city finally began to play their original role, intending to turn the whole territory of Russia into a sea of fire, just like dropping bombs in the sky, which made both sides of the enemy and us scream.


    As for blancha, he fell out of the carriage which was cut in half and rolled in the snow.


    The head is blank.


    Although consciousness can keep awake, it can not immediately understand the situation.


    You know, srepania is not only a carriage made of metal, but also a genuine spiritual costume.


    Through a miracle called magic, which can realize the crystallization of power like magic, was actually cut in half by a knife?


    Are you kidding?


    Of course, although he didn''t understand this reality, blancha understood at least another thing.


    That is, they were attacked.


    When blancha understood this situation, the rest of the Russian adult magicians also understood it.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!"


    Just before blancha got up from the snow, one by one Russian adult magicians yelled, manipulated srepania and charged towards the attackers.


    It seems that we are going to use snapneam as a chariot.


    It''s also used in serponia.


    Once upon a time, Russian adult education sent srepania, who was able to cross the scorching earth of war, into the battlefield. Relying on its charge, it abruptly scattered the enemy''s formation and annihilated the enemy''s magician group.


    If not, sripnia would not have walked so swaggeringly in the Russian territory turned into a battlefield.


    However, seeing this scene, blancha cried out.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to make a sound now.


    "Choke --"


    Knife light, once again a sudden appearance.


    What''s more, this time it''s not one, but several.


    Several cold knife light across the snow field, while setting off a snow storm, at the same time with amazing speed swept forward, mercilessly fell on the body of the charging sreponia.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the metal wagon cloth was on the back road before, and they were all shot out and disintegrated in mid air and scattered into a pile of parts.


    One by one, Russian adult magicians all fell out of the steel carriage, just like the previous blancha, shouting and rolling to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a small group of magicians from the entire Russian adult education was defeated by unknown attackers.


    Blancha saw it happen.


    Then, at the same time that the brain finally ran successfully, he ran away suddenly.


    It''s just that blancha doesn''t want to get out of here.


    On the contrary, blancha ran in the direction of the team.


    "Escape?"


    How can you escape?


    Thinking back to the amazing speed of the attack, blancha couldn''t imagine how he could escape. Instead, he could easily imagine that he was cut in half by the knife light from behind, splashing blood on the spot and dying without a whole body.


    So blancha knew that he couldn''t escape.


    If you run away, it''s a dead end.


    The only way to survive was for the villagers who were escorted.


    "Use those villagers as hostages...!"


    In this way, there may be a way to survive, and the worst thing is to be able to use the villagers as shields to help them gain time to escape.


    As for the safety of the villagers?


    Jokes.


    If he was worried about this, blancha would not have sent these innocent villagers to the concentration camp mercilessly.


    But blancha''s pace soon stopped and her expression became stiff.


    The reason is simple."It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    I saw a beautiful girl with gorgeous long purple hair and shining like a star has liberated all the vehicles in the motorcade, opened the door for detaining, and rescued the villagers who were hiding inside and were full of fear. Even in order to eliminate the other party''s uneasiness, her voice was particularly soft.


    This makes the girl''s voice become extremely beautiful, as if the sounds of nature, quite pleasant.


    But blancha wasn''t very happy.


    "Damn it!"


    The last line was cut off and blancha took a rune dagger out of his arms.


    Obviously, it was also a spiritual costume.


    "Go to hell!"


    Blancha held up his Rune dagger high.


    As long as the rune dagger is waved down, the atmosphere will be attached with the nature of "cutting" on the track it passes in front of it, so that the 20 meter long invisible sickle will mercilessly kill the enemy and tear the enemy''s body.


    Blancha, exasperated, did not find out.


    Originally, when they were attacked, the attackers did not emit any murderous air.


    But now, the deadly gas has been released.


    So


    "Puff!"


    There''s a tearing sound of the flesh.


    The cold light of the knife crossed blancha''s high raised hand, severing his dagger hand.


    Blood, falling from the air.


    "Er, ah, ah, ah...!"


    Blancha''s screams also resounded, full of pain.


    Blancha, with his broken arm in his arms, screamed and retreated.


    Completely did not discover, behind its, already stood a person.


    "Pa..."


    A hand, pressed on the shoulder of blancha, who had retreated.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Blancha''s screams came to an end.


    From behind the voice, quietly into his ears.


    "I wanted to ask how many Russian bases have been built in the surrounding area, what actions Russia''s adult education has taken, whether the Roman Orthodox Church has been operating nearby, what is the situation of the Russian military, and how much information should be asked, so I still want to save my life..."


    Listen to the sound, blancha understood.


    "Ah ah..."


    It was the voice of death from hell.


    This is where blancha''s consciousness is interrupted.


    "Puff!"


    In the sound of the chop, blancha felt his vision whirl in front of his eyes, and he fell on the ground.


    And at the end of the day, blancha sees her body.


    The body that lost his head, the neck is heroic spurting blood, to the side of the pour.


    Blancha''s eyes closed slowly.


    On this day, a magic team of Russian adult education was completely destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    The battle, almost in a flash, ended.


    "Boom


    In the sound of explosion, Fang Li held the knife in the sheath, and suddenly waved it vigorously. A wave of white waves rose on the snow field, covering up the corpses lying all over the ground, and burying the red pools of blood which appeared to be dazzling in the white snow, so that the earth was restored to its pure and spotless appearance.


    After finishing this, Fang Li took a glimpse of the direction of the motorcade.


    There, Sylvia is talking to the rescued villagers.


    Fang Li can see that although all the villagers are grateful to Sylvia, they are wary and afraid of themselves.


    The reason is simple.


    As ordinary people, when have these villagers seen such bloody killing?


    It''s too exciting to see the silent killing and even cutting off the metal carriage between the waves, which can set off a tsunami like snow scene.


    In addition, the Xueyuan city is still at war with Russia, so a typical oriental with black hair and black eyes like Fangli can''t hide the fact that he is a foreigner.


    Therefore, the villagers are very grateful for Silvia''s rescue, but there is only fear and warning in the other side.


    "It seems a little impulsive..."


    The mouth said so, but the square is also not satisfied with a smile.


    Anyway, Fangli didn''t come here just to have a good relationship with these ordinary people.


    The reason why he would attack the team was that he saw the spirit suit sreponia on the magic side running, so he stopped the team and prepared to get some information from these magicians.


    Now, of course, this goal is in vain.


    However, from the arrested villagers can also get some information, Fang Li did not pay much attention to.


    After a while, Sylvia returned to Fangli after talking with the villagers.


    "These villagers are indeed ordinary residents who used to live nearby."


    Sylvia told Fangli what she knew.


    "According to them, almost all the villages in the vicinity have been forcibly occupied by the Russian army, and only a few villages are still resisting tenaciously. These villagers are the people who are forcibly taken into custody and are ready to be sent to the political prisoners'' shelter in front of them."


    At this point, Silvia''s face is also reflected in a sigh like mood.


    "As a result, the war always brings harm to these ordinary people, which is definitely not a good thing."


    These words, from the singer who once traveled all over the world, are really full of true feelings.


    In the world of xuezhan City, there is also war.


    As a world-class singer, Sylvia must have seen countless times the terror and disaster brought by the war, but also seen a lot of darkness.


    And this singer''s highness seems to be unable to get used to it no matter how long it has been.


    Fang Li took Silvia''s hand, as if to comfort, but also as if to shift the topic, deliberately diverted the topic.


    "What''s the gain of Russian adult education intelligence?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia shook her head.


    "After all, these villagers are just ordinary people. They almost don''t know anything about the magic side. Even if we talk about Russian adult education, they only know that it is a big religion that dominates Russia. Besides, they don''t know anything else."


    So it is.


    For the general public, magic is still a hidden existence.


    On the contrary, it is the capable person in the School Park City. Although it is still incredible to the outside world, it can at least confirm its existence.


    In view of this, many people in Russia are actually very opposed to fighting against the School Park City. They think that if they fight against the monster School Park which cannot be explained by common sense, they will be killed sooner or later.


    In fact, the city has not even been able to move out, just 7000 km / h bombers arbitrarily dominate the Russian sky, but also unscrupulously transport materials to the territory, build bases, and gradually occupy the territory of Russia.


    Now, not long after the war began, many people in China thought that Russia would be defeated.


    "It is said that in order not to become a national of the defeated country, many people chose to smuggle abroad." "And many of them went to the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth," Silvia said to Fangli


    After all, it''s the closest we have to the League of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    Under the situation that the Russian army forcibly occupied the surrounding land, forced the villagers to be expelled and even arrested and detained, many people were forced to seek asylum in the League of independent states of elisabina.


    "As I asked, these villagers also intend to go to the League of Independent States in Elizabeth." Silvia looked at Fangli and said, "in this way, it is consistent with our destination."Yes, it''s consistent.


    Fangli and Silvia are also preparing to go to the League of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    "If the National League can resist the Russian attack all the time, it proves that there are magicians there."


    However, Russia is a country dominated by Russian adult education.


    If there were no magicians in the League of Independent States in elisabina, it would not be able to resist Russia. It would surely be played around by a miracle called magic, and finally recovered by Russia.


    Therefore, Fangli believes that there should be a magician in the League of Independent States in elisabina.


    "Since there are magicians, if you go there, you may be able to get some information about the Russian adult religion and even the Roman Orthodox Church, and then know the whereabouts of the fire on the right."


    For this reason, Fangli and Silvia were on their way to the League of Independent States in elisabina, and met the motorcade on the way.


    And since the villagers in this convoy are also planning to go to the League of Independent States in elisabina, even if they think with their knees, Silvia''s eyes are going to tell what.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that." "It''s not the same purpose that Litton said when he was rather slow


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Sylvia showed a sincere smile, hugged Fang Li''s arm and left a light kiss on Fang Li''s face.


    "Then I''ll go back and report the good news."


    With that, Silvia returned to the direction of the team.


    Seeing this, Fang Li shook his head and looked at the snow in the distance.


    That''s where the alliance of Independent States is headed.


    Looking at that direction, Fang Li''s hand also slowly clenched a metal ingot.


    Looking at this brain that can connect indix at any time and send its consciousness to the remote control spirit suit, Fang Li smiles faintly.


    "For you, this time I''m not less tired. When I go back, you have to be prepared to be hungry for three days and nights."


    I don''t know what I said.


    At this time, people from all sides also came to Russia and went to the League of Independent States in elisabina.


    Among them, there is a combination of miss changpan Taida in a supersonic bomber and a high school double idiot.


    There is also a combination of Roman orthodox and Russian adult education.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Night, faster than expected.


    When the sky in Russia is covered by night, what is left is really a pure white snow scene.


    Different from other countries where buildings rise one after another, Russia, as the largest country in the world, is not densely populated. Once out of the city, there will be endless land everywhere.


    Therefore, outside the city, there are usually a large number of villages located in various places.


    The population of these villages is basically maintained at a level of only a few dozen.


    At least, in western Russia, near the alliance of Independent States, it is.


    Therefore, along the way, the people in Fangli did not see the second group of living people. On the contrary, the supersonic bombers in Xueyuan city have been flying freely from time to time in the sky and dropping a large number of parachute opening materials and even troops, which seems to be extremely unscrupulous.


    Fangli even occasionally saw the Russian army try to shoot down a large number of parachutes by supersonic bombers.


    It is a pity that all these resistance made by the Russian army are in vain.


    Because even if you shoot down the parachute, it won''t have any actual effect.


    Either the tribes of Xueyuan City, which landed one step ahead of the other, evaded the shells with surprising actions, and specially dug out hidden places to fight back with huge shotguns.


    Or when the Russian army shot down the parachute, the additional materials dropped by the bombers one by one are endless.


    The ground operation troops dropped from Xueyuan city are mainly driverless driving armor or Rangers.


    Therefore, even if it is shot down in mid air, it will not cause casualties, it is just the loss of some materials.


    And the materials shot down are loaded with high heat resistance and high tension metal, and the general shells can not damage the internal resources.


    In this way, what can Russia do with the school city?


    Russia originally thought there was no difficulty in facing a campus city.


    Who makes the Xueyuan city just a city with a population of only 2.3 million, of which more than 80% are students. How can it be able to resist in the face of the world''s most extensive country?


    It never occurred to me that the scientific and technological capability of the school city was far beyond the imagination of Russia.


    Indeed, Xueyuan city is only a city with a population of only 2.3 million, and more than 80% of them are still students. However, Xueyuan city does not need military forces at all. As long as UAVs are continuously manufactured, the combat effectiveness in quantity will not be a problem.


    In terms of armaments and weapons, not to mention the fact that Russia is more than a little bit worse than the school city, which has been leading the outside world for decades in terms of science and technology.


    The conclusion is that in the face of a small school city, Russia has been forced to a desperate situation in a very short time.


    With the passage of time, more and more base fortresses have been built in Russia.


    If it goes on like this, Russia will be finished when its territory is completely eroded.


    Fang Li would like to have a look at this situation.


    "If this is the result of fire on the right, what is he trying to do?"


    In a forest at night, Fang Li stood on a cliff and looked at the battle situation presented on the snow scene in the distance.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of supersonic bombers tearing the sky from time to time is still ringing.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    From time to time, the sound of artillery fire appeared in every corner of the snow field, so that the light of fire was like lighting up the dark sunset.


    Fang Li is watching such a scene.


    And behind it, there is an open space.


    There, the villagers who were rescued by Fangli not long ago are surrounded by a campfire, heating and eating the food provided by Fangli, presenting a rare warm and peaceful scene.


    Maybe there are too many things happening. These villagers seem to cherish the rare happy time, either embracing each other or chatting constantly.


    "The city of Mingming academy and the Russian army are still fighting each other..."


    But it is these ordinary villagers who suffer.


    No matter what the world, there are such things happening.


    But


    "This is war."


    It was not Sylvia who said such a sentence and approached her from the side of her body.


    "People will fight for a variety of reasons, but no matter what the reason, it will hurt people in the end."


    It was the voice of a saint who had personally experienced the war and even led the army to battle on the battlefield.


    "For those who are determined to fight for something, and those who are forced to fight in order to resist hurting themselves, people throw themselves into the battlefield for a number of reasons and reasons, hold their swords and turn them against their compatriots until one of them falls."Joan of arc came to Fang Li''s side and looked at the battlefield in the distance, revealing the words of mixed feelings.


    "The so-called war, like this, is destined to have someone to bear the consequences."


    Now, the consequences of the war are only borne by these innocent villagers.


    Is that what Joan wants to say?


    "The Lord is in pain for this..."


    The saint murmured like a dream.


    "Human beings, why do we hurt each other all the time..."


    Like this, the way out of the distant past, I heard the sigh of the Lord.


    Fang Li was silent for a while, then turned his head and looked at his side.


    I saw that Zhende''s bright blond hair, which had been tied in a braid, was scattered and fluttered in the wind.


    Fang Li looked at his follower and couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s been a long time since you showed up like this."


    Not really?


    Since Joan of arc intends to carry out her status as a backup, the number of times she appears in the outside world is very few.


    Fang Li, it has been a long time since Joan of arc appeared in the outside world.


    "Sylvia and I have been one-sided for a long time. Her experience is my experience, so even if it doesn''t show up in the outside world, I can clearly recognize the outside world, just as I have experienced it myself."


    Joan responded to Fang Li''s words with a bitter smile.


    "That said, I still want to see with my own eyes what this battlefield at the heart of the world war looks like."


    Joan gazed at the scene of gunfire and snow.


    "Are Britain and France at war like this now?"


    In the face of Joan of arc''s question, Fang Li was not able to answer it.


    "Do you care?"


    As a result, Fang Li only asked such a question.


    But Joan of arc seemed to understand Fang Li''s idea, withdrew her sight and showed a sincere smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not worried about the status quo of France. The France I guarded has already become the past. The present France belongs to the people of this era, let alone the France of the world, which is not the France I used to protect."


    That is to say, but Joan of arc will appear in the outside world like this. It must be with emotion?


    Just when Fang Li was ready to say something else


    "Sand..."


    A slight and easily overlooked movement suddenly came from the forest far away.


    "Fangli..."


    Joan also seemed to notice something, and her expression became serious.


    Fang Li nodded and said something.


    "I''ll go and have a look, and you''ll stay here."


    Hearing this, Joan also nodded her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Da Da Da Da... "


    In the silent forest, a sound of stepping on the snow echoed very clearly among them, and left a row of deep footprints on the snow.


    Fang Li didn''t take a weapon. It seemed that he had put Bo Xie into the goblin''s bag. He only kept the moon blade in his back waist and walked slowly through the forest.


    The detection range of the search ability is unfolded in Fangli''s mind.


    Under such circumstances, a hostile reaction came to Fang Li''s mind.


    "Whoosh..."


    Indistinctly, in the side of the body of the square, a black shadow passed like a ghost, running forward under the cover of the trees.


    Fang Li didn''t look in that direction, just walked forward, and his words seemed to have no tension.


    "Is it almost time to come out?"


    Voice, not very big, but also very clear spread out.


    Believe that the other party can not have heard.


    However, the other side did not intend to show up at all. Instead, as if preparing to flee, he swept to the entrance and exit of the forest.


    For this


    "It''s impolite to come here and leave without even saying hello?"


    Fangli finally stopped.


    But in front of his toes, there was a stone picked out from the snow.


    "Pound --!"


    The sound of shelling vibrated in the air.


    Fang Li kicks the stone under his feet with a seemingly relaxed action, which makes the stone exert enough force to break through the sound of sound. In the sound of shelling, it rubs against the atmosphere and brings up a reddish flame, which bursts into the front.


    "Dong --!"


    The stone cannon hit the snow in front of them. It was like an explosion. Although it didn''t cause explosion, it made an amazing impact.


    Snow water suddenly like geyser general, one side of the explosion, while gushing, so that the surrounding trees are tottering.


    To be hit by such a blow is no different from being hit by a shell.


    If there is an ordinary person there, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces?


    However, the person who appears here is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Before the stone cannon hit, the convenience leaped out of the hiding woods and avoided the impact.


    "Bang..."


    A little dull noise, the other side in the snow hit a roll, and then just jump up, stand firm body.


    Only then did Fang Li see the whole picture of the comer.


    It was a nun in red.


    The nun''s age seems to be between Bozhong and indix, about thirteen or four years old.


    The long golden hair is slightly wavy, hanging behind each other, so that the other''s white skin is just like reflecting the bright moonlight, showing a piece of attractive luster like pearls.


    The girl''s appearance is also quite lovely, but the dress is very strange.


    On her body, there was only a shirt under the red monastic dress, and a cape was covered on the outside, just like a coat was directly approved on the outside of the swimsuit. She was not like a clergyman and showed the delicate and delicate body curves of the girl.


    In addition, the girl''s whole body is also wrapped with black leather strips and iron pieces, which looks like a straitjacket. Her neck is covered with a very thick collar, which is connected with a reins. The belt around her waist is filled with such props as pliers, hammers, L-shaped nails and saws.


    These props are not carpenter''s tools.


    Fang Li only looked at it and understood that they were torture props specially used to tear human flesh, cut human bones and cut off human bodies.


    And if there are insiders here, they can recognize it all at once.


    These props are all religious special torture props for witch trial.


    The girl with torture props on her body covered her eyes under the long bangs, and only the lower part of her face below her nose was exposed.


    From there, the expression appeared as if it were mechanical, even cold, without fluctuation.


    "You are..."


    Looking at this nun in red running out of the woods, Fang Li frowned.


    In this moment, the other side moved.


    "Pa!"


    The snow splashed slightly under the tread of slender soles.


    The young girl''s small figure swept out in this moment.


    The distance between it and Fangli is about tens of meters.


    But these tens of meters, but in the other side''s sprint, in two seconds to internalize to zero.


    That speed has reached 50 meters per second.


    It is impossible for ordinary human beings to exert such speed.


    Almost faster than an arrow, the nun in red skimmed the snow at night, and burst into Fangli''s field of vision with lightning speed. In the form of clinging to the ground, she swept to Fangli''s feet."Shua!"


    The next second, the nun in red pulled out the L-shaped nail from her waist and waved it heavily against her ankle.


    It was a blow that concentrated all the strength of the whole body.


    It seems that she sticks her body on the ground, and spins her body like an acrobatic in this process. When she reaches the foot of Fangli, the strength of the rotation and the strength of her whole body are all concentrated on the nail pulling in her hand, which makes the girl use a violent blow that is impossible for her body shape to play.


    If the blow falls on the human body, it will hurt you if you break the bone.


    But only this blow, Fang Li can see.


    "This is an expert in fighting."


    Use the dexterity and speed of your slender body.


    It can make up for the lack of strength as a small girl.


    I''m afraid even the elite of the special forces have been eclipsed.


    Unfortunately, for those who stand in the non-human field, it seems too inadequate.


    Fang Li just raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Bang!"


    Impact, burst out at the foot of Fangli.


    Violent wind carrying snow water, like an explosion of shock around.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    It''s just the girl''s attack. It''s too late to take back the attack.


    As a result, the girl was engulfed by a small avalanche and was directly ejected out.


    However, at the same time, the girl was directly following the momentum, falling into the snow, rolling to the back of Fangli, and suddenly burst up, instantly approaching the back of Fangli.


    Fang Li eyebrows a pick, but there is no action at all, indulge the girl''s action.


    "Qiang..."


    The girl who attacked Fangli immediately pulled out the sharp nail on Fangli''s spine and let the cold touch spread to Fangli''s skin through her clothes.


    "Question one."


    At this time, the girl began to speak.


    With the appearance of completely consistent, no emotion of the sound line, from its mouth.


    "Are you a follower from Russian adult education?"


    Such a question also came to Fang Li''s ears.


    Let Fang Li''s eyes appear thoughtful, immediately showed a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Silence, once again visited the forest.


    Just like the intense movement just now is an illusion, only the unnatural holes in the snow make people realize that a small conflict has just happened here.


    Of course, for the nun in red, it was just an attack that almost took her own life.


    However, the girl did not seem to have just carried out a life-threatening degree of fighting in a flat tone, so questioned Fang Li.


    "Repeat question 1, are you a follower from Russian adult education?"


    Said, the girl will pull the nail to the side of the back, thorn in a little, let it slightly into the side of the skin.


    That''s clearly a question.


    No, it''s torture.


    As if to prove that the torture props hung on her body were not used for decoration, the girl skillfully controlled the hostages.


    Unfortunately, the girl standing behind Fang Li failed to see that the hostages held by her did not show any fear at all. She just raised her hand like an affectation and made a gesture of surrender. Her tone was still calm and asked back.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Fang Li''s rhetorical questions did not seem to satisfy the girl.


    "Warning one, it''s you who should answer the question. I have no obligation to provide any information."


    The girl should want to say that Fang Li has already fallen into her hands. Don''t be confused about the situation?


    But Fang Li only replied.


    "I can''t say that, but you are the one who came here. I only came to check on the abnormality around me. If I want to say something suspicious, it''s also suspicious for you, isn''t it?"


    This sentence seems to make the girl a little silent for a moment.


    Then the girl answered.


    "Answer 1, I''m a fighting nun of the Russian adult education special force" annihilating the white book, "Shasha kloyjev


    Sister in red, who called herself Sasha, answered Fang Li''s question in this way.


    "Annihilate the white book?"


    Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Annihilating the white book.


    As the girl in red named Sasha said, it was a special unit of Russian adult education.


    Just as the necessary evil Church in Puritanism in England is to get involved in the magic which is regarded as taboo and to eliminate the special existence of magicians, the annihilation of white books is also a similar fighting group for Russian adult education.


    The task of this group is to annihilate things that should not exist in the human world, such as ghosts, resentful spirits and dead spirits. It is a real death fighting force.


    This girl is one of them.


    It''s just


    "Since you are a member of the Russian adult religion who annihilated the white book, what''s the matter with the pursuit of the Russian religious sect?"


    Fang Li''s question, this time, did not exchange for Shaxia''s answer.


    "Warning two, I have no obligation to answer this question. The questioner is always me. Please answer my question honestly."


    With mechanical words, Sasha made such a warning.


    Just then


    "Well, as long as you can be restrained, the questioner will be me, right?"


    This voice is not from the front of Shaxia, but from behind Shana''s very abrupt ring.


    It was not until this time that Sasha suddenly found out.


    In front of themselves, the controlled square has disappeared.


    Instead, the cold touch, as Sasha had done earlier, was against her spine.


    "-"


    the expressionless face of shaxiana finally showed some fluctuation.


    When?


    When did the other party disappear from front of him or around his back?


    Is it magic to confuse vision or spirit?


    This idea, just flashed from Sasha''s heart, the voice behind it was becoming like a smile.


    "Don''t think it''s too complicated. It''s not magic. It''s just that I''m faster than your vision."


    Relaxed and easy words, but let Sasha not as to listen to even.


    "Well, question one."


    Fang Li put the moon blade against Sasha''s slender back and asked indifferently.


    "Are you a magician of Russian adult education? But it seems that they are not sent to participate in the war, but they are hunted down by people from the same organization. What is the matter with this? "


    The position is reversed.


    Perhaps in order to frighten Shaxia, Fang Li also released a little murderous spirit.


    That murderous spirit, let Shaxia understand, standing behind their own absolutely is not what can easily perfunctory Lord.


    Fortunately


    "From my personal point of view, it seems that you are not a religious pursuer in Russia."Sasha replied calmly.


    "Well, to answer question 1, I am indeed a magician of Russian adult education, but I am being hunted down by Russian adult education for some reason. The reason can not be explained. But I can tell you that I am here only because I see the bonfire and think there is a village nearby, so I am going to take refuge temporarily."


    That is to say, for some reason, Sasha was chased and killed by Russian adult education. She managed to escape from the encirclement of Russian adult education. After passing by, she saw the campfire in the camp where Fangli and his party were. She thought that there was a village there, so she would appear there.


    Later, because Fang Li was found out and noticed that Fang Li was very human, Sasha was ready to leave, but she was taken down by Fangli.


    "Well, question two."


    Fang Li asked questions as thoughtfully as if he cooperated with the other party''s way of speaking.


    "What is that" a reason "


    Hearing this question, Sasha was silent again.


    It seems that the other party does not want to answer this question.


    "I have a warning, too?"


    Fang Li said so with great enthusiasm.


    "This time, you have the obligation to provide information, or I really don''t know if I will miss and stab this thing into your body."


    Said, Fang Li also slightly handed out the moon blade, so that the sharp front-end stabbed into the skin of Sasha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shacharton was stiff.


    After a while, the expressionless girl sighed at last.


    "Answer two." Sasha said: "the reason why Russian adult education pursues me is to try to use my body as the material of some magic ceremony."


    "Magic ritual?" Fang Li immediately asked, "what kind of magic ceremony?"


    "Answer 3, this is the same information I want to know." "The third answer is that it is a magic ceremony provided by the Roman Orthodox Church, the partner of Russian adult education."


    So answer, let the eye of Fang Li finally also is flash a wipe of essence light.


    "Roman orthodox..."


    Is that not to say that behind this matter, it is very likely that the plot of the fire on the right side?


    After all, the Roman Orthodox Church is in power on the right.


    So, Fangli has sniffed it.


    Smell the key.


    The nun named Sasha may be able to help herself find the fire on the right.


    "Question one."


    Sasha, who had no idea what Fangli was thinking, asked such a question.


    "Since you are not a pursuer of Russian adult education, will you let me go?"


    Facing this problem, Fang Li laughed.


    Naturally, there is only one answer.


    "Of course not."


    As a result, Sasha became a prisoner of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Soon after, Fang Li took Sasha back to the camp.


    It was not Joan of arc who came to meet her, but Silvia, who was replaced.


    Seeing Fang Li bring back a young girl from the depths of the forest, Sylvia''s eyes seem very strange.


    No way.


    On a closer look, Sasha''s hands have been tied up by a strong gold wire, fixed behind her.


    The gold thread is a magic prop produced by the red demons. It is specially used as a special product for the "restraint" skill of thieves. It is also a special product for the use of large monsters. Even if the dragon is restrained, it is impossible to break free, let alone human beings, in that time and a half.


    What''s more, this golden thread has the effect of eliminating magic.


    Therefore, being bound by such a magic prop, the more dependent on magic, the more impossible it is for the magician to get rid of it.


    In order not to let Sasha escape or resist, Fang Li then took out such a magic prop and tied his hands behind him.


    Of course, it''s normal.


    In terms of the treatment of a prisoner, this is very good.


    But the problem is, Sasha''s dress is not good.


    She was not only dressed in her bare clothes, but was tied up like she was wearing a restraint suit. She also had a collar around her neck. The reins connected in front of the collar were tightly pulled in her hands by Fang Li, just like taking a pet with her.


    In addition, she is also lovely. In this way, Sasha is brought out from the deep forest by Fangli, which makes people think and dance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did the child come from


    Sylvia stares at Fang Li a little speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you looking at me like this


    Faridon was puzzled.


    I didn''t do anything to lose my heart. Is there something wrong with the treatment?


    However, Sasha was carried by Fangli as if she had accepted her life. She kept silent throughout the whole process. She didn''t want to talk much like a puppet. The eyes that Sylvia looked at Fang Li were more and more angry.


    "What are you thinking?" Fang Li helplessly said: "this is just an unexpected harvest."


    Fang Li explained the whole process to Sylvia.


    Sylvia understood.


    "That is to say, was the child taken as a victim of an unknown magic ceremony and given to the Roman orthodox church by the Russian adult church?"


    Sylvia''s eyes at Sasha became a little sympathetic.


    Seeing this, Fang Li knew that her highness, the singer''s highness, was ready to help others again.


    At present, Fang Li rolled a white eye and reminded him.


    , "genuine goods at a fair price, such as the princess of the villa, but a real combat expert, who is a good fighter for ghosts. If you look at her torture, you know that it is not a bad person, but it is definitely not a good person, but do not think of her as a helpless little girl."


    With that, Fang Li gives her reins to Sylvia, as if she is asking her to take over the goods, so that Sylvia doesn''t like to clap his hands.


    "Then don''t treat people as pets."


    That''s what it says, but Sylvia takes over Sasha, takes her to her side and holds her shoulder.


    Looking at the girl dressed badly, Sylvia tilted her head and put forward such a suggestion.


    "Why don''t you change her suit first?"


    This proposal, has not let Fang Li to make a response, then makes always silent Sasha force to raise his head.


    "Personal opinion one, although you have become prisoners, I strongly urge you not to do such meaningless things."


    Say such words of Sha Xia do not know why, have not any fluctuation sound line actually appears some excitement.


    Fang Li was stunned.


    Sylvia was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" "Do you hate changing clothes?" Silvia asked suspiciously


    ¡°¡­¡­ Answer 1: it does not exclude the act of changing clothes. Although this dress has religious significance and is indispensable as a combat aid, it is not absolutely impossible to replace it. " Sasha was silent for a while, and then seemed to think of something unpleasant. She said in a stuffy voice: "it''s added that the extreme reaction to this behavior is the habit of the former boss that people don''t dare to flatter. Here, I''d like to ask you a question. Are you not people with the same spirit?"


    The same soul?


    What does that mean?


    To this question, Sasha''s answer is like this.


    "The second answer is that the leader who annihilates the white book is a very fond of lovely things. He often abuses his power and makes me wear some nondescript clothes."


    Sasha''s answer made Fang Li and Sylvia Ziqi dumb.Forget it, let''s not pursue such meaningless things.


    "What should I do now?"


    Sylvia continued to hold on to Sasha''s shoulder, lifting her eyes like a child and looking into the square.


    "Are you going to take her with you until the fire on the right appears?"


    Fang Li has obviously thought about this problem.


    "I have this plan." "Let''s take her with us to the League of Independent States in Elizabeth," Fangli said


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Sasha opened her mouth again.


    "Personally, I don''t think it''s a wise decision." "I am an important target for the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult education. Running to the alliance of Independent States, which has tense relations with Russia, will leave Russia with an excuse to carry out military aggression and not to bring the war to other countries," she said


    This is an unexpected human thought.


    "But it''s too late to say that now?" Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "Russia has been attacking that country for a long time. Even if you don''t go, it won''t change much."


    "Answer 3, even if it is, it can''t be a 100% tragic fire into other countries." "Private opinion 3, with the attitude of Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult education, I think they will send troops to attack the League of Independent States in order to recover my important ritual material, which will certainly bring disaster to that country," she said in a low voice


    "It''s also too late for you to say that." Fang Li turned his lips and said, "if you don''t find you, those guys will definitely look at the territory of the hostile country, unless you show up to them all the time and tell them that you are still in this country and haven''t escaped, but in that case, are you confident that you have been able to avoid the pursuit?"


    Sasha was silent.


    Fang Li then faint smile.


    "In any case, Russia and the alliance of Independent States in elisabina are already at war. Even if you reduce the reasons for the war, it is useless. It is better to go to the past and see what changes may be caused?"


    Fang Li''s words made Sasha say nothing more.


    Sylvia said it just right.


    "All in all, help Sasha change her clothes first, which is still too conspicuous after all."


    In this way, the unexpected prisoner became a member of the party.


    Along with the crowd, we went to the League of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    the second day.


    Just as soon as the talent was on, the villagers who couldn''t sleep at night in the camp got up in the cold climate one after another.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of supersonic bombers cutting through the sky has been transformed into the same sound, and continues to sound in the clouds without any new ideas.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of gunfire is also like a background music, which reverberates in the vast snow field.


    In this smoke, no one can sleep well.


    So, the whole camp was almost awake.


    Fang Li also woke up early in the morning, did a simple wash with Sylvia, and then took the silent Sasha, together with the villagers, once again moved towards the direction of the League of independent states of Elizabeth.


    Originally, Israel and Silvia should have arrived in the League of Independent States yesterday.


    However, due to the rescue of the villagers, Fangli and Silvia''s feet were still limited, and they were not able to reach the League of Independent States in elisabina yesterday.


    Of course, I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise. Thanks to this, Fangli met Shaxia, who was hunted down by Russian adult education.


    As a result, although their feet were limited, they finally arrived at the frontier line of the League of Independent States in elisabina, almost at noon, even though they were on their way early in the morning.


    "Here we are..."


    "At last..."


    In the modified motorcade, the villagers got off from the truck like military vehicles one by one, looking at the territory in front of them, all fell into excitement.


    "Is that the alliance of independent states of Elizabeth?"


    Sylvia took some reluctant Sasha''s hand and looked forward to the front.


    Fang Li also looked at the past.


    I saw that not far ahead, there was a border line enclosed by an iron fence.


    Inside the border line is a place like a square.


    All kinds of people are walking around in it.


    It''s a group of non-specific single people, different races.


    From this place, we can hear their conversation.


    People walking around the square seem to be talking in several languages and telling others that the people inside are from different countries.


    An alliance of independent states formed by various small states.


    The scene before us tells us this.


    It''s just


    "What a tense atmosphere..."


    Sylvia was keenly aware of the problem.


    Yes.


    Although there is a lively scene in front of the border line, it is also filled with an extremely tense atmosphere.


    "Of course..."


    Fang Li whispered softly.


    Because, as anyone with a clear eye can see, the current situation of the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth is very bad.


    "In order to attack the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth, it seems that Russian troops intend to deploy near the border."


    Sylvia said it was probably intelligence gathered from the villagers.


    "It may not be seen here, but about 30 or 40 kilometers away, the Russian army has already launched a strategic line, with missile launchers and self-propelled howitzers as a group, ready to bombard directly into the territory of the League of Independent States in elisabina."


    It''s not intelligence you''ve heard.


    You know, the radius is 40 kilometers, but it is wider than the campus city.


    The shelling that can be carried out at that distance will mean that the actual range of attack can be expanded by two or three times.


    In other words, once the deployment of the Russian army is completed, everything within a hundred kilometers of the area may turn into a sea of fire, and thousands of artillery fire will come from the air, turning about half of the territory of the League of independent states of elisabina into Purgatory.


    "Retreat is impossible."


    Sylvia said the truth in a subdued voice.


    "This is an inland area, only one country is independent, and 360 degrees around it is still full of Russian territory. The alliance of Independent States in elisabina is like being surrounded by Russia, and there is no escape route. It is rather surprising that this ally can establish an independent trade route before."


    When surrounded by Russian territory, the flow of domestic personnel and materials will become a situation requiring "permission from the Russian government".


    In order to get rid of this indirect domination, the League of independent states of elisabina gathered the strength of several small countries and built its own route to the Eastern European countries outside Russia.


    Obviously, this route will be the first to be cut off in the war.


    The present situation of the alliance of Independent States in Eliza Rina is equivalent to being completely surrounded by enemy forces and may be engulfed by artillery fire at any time.In this way, how can the atmosphere not be tense?


    "Because of this, these villagers have the possibility of being taken in."


    Sylvia smiles as if to wave away the heavy topic.


    "If Russia''s army is forced to attack Russia''s strongholds, they can be forced to attack from Russia''s strongholds, so that they can get support from Russia''s army."


    As soon as Silvia''s explanation was just over, the villagers in the motorcade began to impatiently approach the border line of the League of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    Fang Li and Sylvia also looked at each other, and walked forward with the still silent Sasha.


    However, just as the crowd prepared to cross the border, a disorderly footstep came.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t move!"


    In a hostile cry, a group of soldiers in dark green uniforms came from all directions, surrounded by all the people headed by Fangli.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of the swing of the machine gun rang out clearly.


    The innumerable black muzzle immediately aimed at Fangli, Sylvia, Sasha and all the villagers present.


    "Wait!"


    "We are not enemies!"


    The villagers were in a hurry.


    However, the forces of the alliance of independent states of Eliza Rina apparently did not intend to listen, but coldly pointed at the muzzle of a gun.


    The silence made the whole atmosphere tense.


    Sylvia and Sasha look at all this in silence.


    Fang Li''s eyes swept around and shrugged.


    "It''s not that easy."


    At this time, a large number of people swarmed into the territory, and the alliance of independent states of Elizabeth could not fail to be vigilant.


    Sylvia came out at this moment.


    "The people here are villagers who have been forcibly expelled by the Russian army nearby. Please accept them and let us enter the country."


    Sylvia made such a request.


    Hearing this, the soldiers exchanged their eyes.


    Then one of the leaders spoke.


    "We have already known about the situation. We will take in the villagers who have been expelled by the Russian army. If you cooperate, we will arrange accommodation for you after the possibility of spies is ruled out through basic investigation."


    That''s what I said about convenience.


    Suddenly, it pointed to two people.


    "But those two can''t!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    Because the two people referred to by the other party are two people that can not be ignored.


    One is Sasha.


    There is another one, Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Once again, the swing of the machine gun spread.


    Under the leader''s finger, all the soldiers on the scene aimed their weapons at two people.


    Xia''s jaw was raised like black lacquer.


    Fang Li did not expect this development at all. He was stunned on the spot.


    Even Sylvia was stunned and looked at Fang Li and Sasha.


    As for the villagers, they all looked at each other in a daze. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Under such circumstances, the leading soldier said such a sentence in a hostile voice.


    "Are you magicians?"


    In this sentence, no matter what the reaction of the rest of the people, Fangli, Sasha and Silvia are totally at a loss.


    As I have said before, since the League of independent states of elisabina can stand alone in Russia and fight against Russia to a certain extent, there must be magicians in the League of Independent States.


    Of course, knowing that it is the Russian adult education that influences Russia''s regime behind the scenes, naturally, the League of independent states of elisabina can not fail to guard against the attack of the magicians of the adult education.


    Let alone during the war, Russia took this opportunity to attack the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    In this case, the alliance of independent states of elisabina, in addition to the need to guard against the Russian army, of course, must also guard against Russian adult magicians.


    In other words, these soldiers see it.


    We can see that Fangli and Sasha are characters related to magic side.


    And why only refers to Fangli and Sasha, the reason is very simple.


    "There''s a magic reaction in you."


    The leading soldier held a thick book in his hand, which seemed to be a spiritual costume used to detect the existence of magic.


    "So you''re either a magician or you''re carrying a wizard''s costume."


    That''s right.


    It goes without saying that as a fighting nun of Russian adult education who annihilated the white book, she was a orthodox magician.


    Although Fangli is not a magician, he also carries a lot of magic props and items. Among them, he even has the remote control spirit suit of forbidden books catalogue. As a genuine magic side spirit suit, it can''t evade the detection of the other party.


    On the contrary, Sylvia had no magical reaction on her body, so she was not specifically pointed out.


    In view of this, the forces of the alliance of independent states of Elizabeth would prevent the entry of Fangli and Sasha.


    "We can take these villagers in, but you must leave."


    The leading soldier also pointed his gun at Fang Li, and made no noise to weaken the hostility.


    "No matter whether you are Russian adults or not, since you are magicians, you are bound to bring fire into our country. We will not let you in."


    It''s heartless, but it has to be said that this is what the alliance of Independent States should do.


    Whether it is a Russian adult or not, as long as it is a magician, it will inevitably cause confusion.


    After all, magicians are people who cannot be regulated by common sense.


    If they are ordinary people, they can collect their weapons and restrict their movement. They don''t have to worry about what will happen.


    But magicians are different.


    They don''t need weapons, as long as they move their mouths and recite incantations, they can have great lethality.


    They can''t be limited, even if they''re tied up in a cell, they don''t know when they''ll get away with strange magic.


    The alliance of independent nations had the means to fight against the magicians, but it was not as capable as the necessary evil Church of Puritanism in England.


    Therefore, these people can only use this method to prevent accidents and dangers.


    "You two leave now!"


    The leading soldier said it mercilessly.


    "If you don''t want to leave here, we''ll take you as thieves with ulterior motives and shoot you here!"


    This is serious and an ultimatum.


    The soldiers around have even put their fingers on the trigger of machine guns, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Wait..."


    In the face of this situation, Sylvia just wanted to stand up and say something, but she was pressed on her shoulder by Fangli.


    Fangli stops Silvia and goes forward.


    "Stop! No more approaching! "


    The leading soldier immediately gave a loud warning.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Around a soldier''s body is also exuded hostility, Qi Qi step forward, all the muzzle of the gun aimed at the square.


    But Fang Li did not care about the threat of the muzzle, just came to the encirclement, exposed himself under all the muzzle, and looked at the leading soldier.Then, Fangli said so.


    "You go and tell Eliza Rina."


    Fang Li made such a noise.


    "Let''s say we''re from England."


    In a word, let the tense atmosphere of the scene have a little change.


    "England?"


    The leading soldiers were also surprised.


    The other side held the gun posture then appeared a trace of hesitation, at the same time looked up Fang Li.


    Several soldiers also immediately gathered to each other''s side, and whispered with each other, as if they were discussing something.


    After a while, the other side seems to have a decision.


    "You stay here and don''t do anything suspicious."


    Leave such a sentence, the leading soldier is turned to leave.


    Fang Li didn''t worry and returned to the team as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the man came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come with me. "


    With such a sentence, the other party demobilized the surrounding guards and let the soldiers take the villagers down. He surrounded Fangli, Silvia and Shaxia with several people and brought them into the square.


    In the square, there are many old buildings.


    And in a corner near the center, a square stone building sits there.


    Judging from the appearance, it seems to be a church building.


    It''s just that the building now seems to be used as a military facility.


    Fang Li, Sylvia and Sasha were brought here and came to an office.


    It was an office with scattered information, unfixed tables, a whiteboard next to the wall, like a war conference room.


    Here, there''s a blonde woman.


    She was a blonde woman with deep sunken eyes, pale skin and very thin body, which made people feel that she could fall down at any time and was full of morbid factors.


    "Are you guests from England?"


    The other party raised his head from the scattered information and looked at Fang Li, Sylvia and Shaxia.


    "I''m Eliza Rina."


    Women with the same name as the League of Independent States introduced themselves in a calm voice.


    Let Fangli, Sylvia and even Shaxia can''t help but look at each other a few times.


    "Is she Elizabeth Lina?"


    Fang Li began to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Eliza Rina.".


    The woman with that name is the head of this alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    She is the origin of the name "the League of independent states of Elizabeth.".


    Because it was the woman in front of her that made several countries against the Russian regime independent and united them to form the elisabina League of Independent States.


    In other words, elisabina was not only the head of the League of Independent States, but also the founder of the alliance.


    In this elisabina League of Independent States, the status of this woman is undoubtedly the highest. Having one sentence can determine the position of the League of Independent States.


    At the same time, elisabrina is also a magician.


    No.


    To be more precise, it should be the mage.


    Like aureus, Eliza Lina is also a character who pays more attention to writing magic books and passing on the knowledge of magic than to studying magic. She is a person who pays more attention to cultivating the backward than being good at herself.


    The reason why the alliance of independent states of elisabina has the magic knowledge to resist Russian adult education lies in this person.


    Fang Li also heard from the God crack.


    "It is said that elisabrina reorganized the religious foundation of the alliance, and trained a large number of practical magicians. On the surface, for the sake of political and economic independence, she was rectifying the cornerstone of the country. On the back, she was also carrying out secret work activities. Although she was a mage who focused on the dissemination of magic knowledge, she also had extraordinary strength and possessed extraordinary strength A mage unit of Rose''s adult education has given an all-out strength to fight back. If we are serious, I can''t help that one if we don''t liberate the holy mark. "


    That''s the ability of a head of state called Elizabeth Lina.


    Even, Fangli also heard the saying of ShenZhang.


    "The French" head "figure, the" Saint "who is under house arrest in Versailles Palace, is Elizabeth Lina''s sister."


    In other words, elisabrina was a military strategist and a mage from France.


    If the Queen''s daughter is the "head" and "Saint" of France, then Elizabeth is the "head" and "Saint" of the allies.


    Both of them are able to appear in the history of the world, and both have the ability to shake the history of a country.


    Maybe that''s part of the reason why Joan suddenly appeared last night and cared about Russia''s battlefield.


    Now, Fang Li sees this character.


    And, in an instant, he was seen through by the other party.


    "It seems that you don''t look like a magician at all. Instead, it looks like a student from the school city. The beautiful lady next to you, if I am not mistaken, should be Her Highness the singer herself, and you are the guests from England. So it is. You are the two helpers with extraordinary strength who played an important role in the British civil strife?"


    Eliza Rina looked at Fangli and Silvia, and then she looked at Sasha.


    "Although the young lady here has changed her dress, the few torture props hidden under her clothes are enough to show your identity. Recently, it seems that some news has been heard that one of them has betrayed and is being pursued. Is that the person you are?"


    In a few words, Fang Li, Sylvia and Shaxia''s identities are completely broken through for convenience.


    "Does it really live up to its reputation?"


    Fang Li''s low murmur, in exchange for is elisabrina does not think of shaking his head.


    "Because you have no intention of hiding your identity at all, otherwise it will not be so smooth. Compared with" sister of France ", I am still far behind


    That is to say, but the other side is said to let Fang Li have to pay attention to the inference.


    "You have come here for the fire on the right side of the right seat of God?"


    In this way, the greatest purpose of Fang Li''s trip was revealed.


    The reason is simple.


    "No matter how to say, France is my motherland, and those stupid high-level people who are encouraged by the Roman Orthodox Church to go against Britain, I have to pay attention to this matter."


    Eliza Rina rapped on a stack of information on the table and said so.


    "According to the information I have received, France blew up the European tunnel, causing Britain to fall into civil strife. All these are the instructions of the fire on the right side of the God''s seat. That person took away the list of banned books of Puritanism in England. After that, Russia unilaterally declared war on the city of Xueyuan."


    Such a series of events, which are full of closeness, have to make people doubt the connection.


    However, the Roman Orthodox Church has formed a cooperative relationship with Russian adult education.


    In this case, we have mastered all the rights of the Roman Orthodox Church, and the fire on the right side of the table has secretly instructed Russia to become a religion, let Russian adult education influence Russia''s national politics, make Russia declare war on the school city, and then cause the Third World War, which is the same thing that makes people doubt the possibility."It is because of this that you, as the guardian of the banned books catalogue, come here and hope to get information about Russian adult education from this country, and infer the movement and trace of the fire on the right. Am I right?"


    Completely positive solution.


    Fang Li couldn''t even insert a word, and everything was seen through.


    "It''s amazing. I''m worthy of being called a saint."


    Silvia heartfelt praise, let Elizabeth Lina is finally showing a distressed expression.


    "Please don''t use that address for me. As far as we French people are concerned, only Lord Joan of arc can be called in this way."


    Hearing elisabina''s words, Fang Li glanced at the pendant in front of Sylvia. Sylvia also seemed to have heard the protest of her other half in her body, showing some bad hearted expression.


    Then Fang Li spoke.


    "Now that you know what we''re coming for, it''s easy to say." Fang Li looked at Eliza Rina and said, "I want to know all the information about the fire on the right. Please tell me."


    Hearing this, Eliza Rina nodded her head.


    "Since the fire on the right is the main culprit of this war, if I can defeat him, I will not be stingy to offer assistance."


    For this reason, elisabrina would agree to see Fangli and others after receiving the notice from the soldiers?


    Fang Li thinks that as long as she says that she is from Britain, elisabina, who is at war with Russia, will not ignore herself.


    After all, Russia is also at war with the school city, and the school city is on the same front with Britain. Even if Britain is at war with France at present, as the head of the alliance of Independent States at war with Russia, Elizabeth should not ignore the suspected magicians from Britain.


    This is the so-called enemy. The enemy is the friend.


    If she can help Fang Li to defeat the culprit of the war, then Elizabeth Lina will not be stingy to help.


    It''s just


    "As far as I am concerned, it is unwise to oppose the fire on the right."


    Elisabrina''s words changed the direction of the atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "No plan..."


    Sasha, who had been silent, seemed to be distracted and began to whisper.


    "Yes, no plan."


    Eliza Rina repeated it without expression and told the reality.


    "I have simulated in my brain more than ten thousand times the countermeasures against that existence, but no matter how I imagine, I can''t imagine the picture of knocking down that person."


    Elisabrina asserted.


    "It''s a power gap."


    "As far as I know, it''s an existence that can''t be knocked down."


    "Whether it is a magician, a saint or an angel, even if all the powers of this country and the world are gathered together, it is difficult to defeat him alone."


    "That''s my conclusion."


    Elisabina''s merciless sentence made Sylvia''s face dignified.


    But Silvia has to admit, I''m afraid, that elisabina''s conclusion is the most correct.


    (Fangli also said that the fire on the right is extremely powerful. Even if it can not be controlled by itself, it is indeed enough to save the world class...)


    And this kind of strength, will adjust according to the strength of the opponent, give play to the power that can absolutely defeat the opponent.


    If the opponent is weak, the fire on the right can use very little power.


    If the opponent is strong, the fire on the right can use great power.


    In any case, no matter what kind of enemy we face, the fire on the right side can ensure that it is stronger than the other side.


    If the fire on the right is really a collection of all the forces in the world, then the power in his body will surely play out to the greatest extent, so that he has the power to destroy an entire planet in one blow?


    Not to mention, the right hand of fire on the right side can reproduce all the miracles of the crucifixion. In addition to pure power, it can also play a lot of effects.


    So, as elisabrina said, the other side is the existence that even a world can match.


    Against one world?


    That''s not foolhardy. What is it?


    (unless the power of a world can surpass the existence of the past, it is absolutely impossible to defeat him, right


    This is not Sylvia''s conclusion, but the conclusion of Joan of arc in her body after knowing the terrible fire on the right.


    The conclusion of the real saint coincides with that of Eliza Rina, also known as the virgin.


    "Knowing that the fire on the right has this level of power, we have wisely chosen to give up the option of directly defeating each other."


    Eliza Rina continued, looking straight at this side, as if to peep into the reaction.


    "For us, the lives of the inhabitants of the League of independent states are the most important. In order to prevent civilian casualties, we must avoid all battles that may lead to casualties."


    In the face of the fire on the right, who can guarantee that there will be no casualties?


    So


    "All we can offer you is intelligence, and we can do nothing about the rest."


    This is no doubt prepared to stay out of the way.


    Is that what elisabrina wants to say?


    "If it''s just assistance, we won''t be stingy, but if we really want to attack the fire on the right, we won''t provide any combat power. You can only do it yourself." "Is that ok?" elisabrina said


    Hearing this, Sylvia looked into Fangli.


    However, Fang Li''s expression has not changed from the beginning.


    Even if elisabrina calls what she''s about to do unprofitable.


    Even if no one will fight with them.


    Fang Li, the same did not waver.


    "Originally, this is my own business."


    Fang Li didn''t have any emotion to say such a sentence.


    "Rather, if you want to get in the way, I''ll find you in the way."


    That''s what happened.


    The hatred between Fang Li and the fire on the right has come to an end when we have to fight to the death.


    Fangli, we will never let the rest of us mess up.


    Absolutely.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll give you information about the fire on the right."


    Eliza Lina looked at Fang Li with approval eyes, and her face was softened and she spoke like this.


    "Indeed, we have some information about the fire on the right."


    So elisabrina took out a love newspaper from the side and put it on the table.


    "According to information from the intelligence forces, there seems to be an" unusual "base around the alliance of Independent States


    Such a statement, let Fang Li and Sylvia both raised their heads."Abnormal?"


    Fang Li and Sylvia are confused.


    Elisabrina explains that.


    "You also know that in order to attack our alliance of Independent States, the Russian army has launched a strategic line tens of kilometers away and built bases there?"


    Because of this, all the villagers in the vicinity will be forced to expel, and the land will be forcibly occupied.


    "But don''t you think it strange?"


    Eliza Rina said so.


    "If it is really to turn our country into a sea of fire, just like the school city, let the bombers fly directly over the land and drop their bombs. Why spend so much time building bases, using missile launchers and self-propelled howitzers to carry out shelling?"


    By Eliza Lina said so, Fangli and Sylvia also reacted.


    That is to say Silvia was surprised and said, "that base was not built to attack this country?"


    "That''s right." Elisabina confirmed Silvia''s statement and said: "moreover, we also found signs of Russian adult magician troops operating in secret around the base. I''m afraid that base is not just an ordinary military base as it seems on the surface."


    This sentence aroused the reaction of Sasha.


    "Question one." "Is it possible that the reason for Russian adult education to move around the base is to search for my trace?" she asked mechanically


    "If this is the case, the route is too fixed. Instead of spreading to search, it has been moving around the base, not searching at all." Elisabrina shook her head and said, "we think the Russian adult troops are more like transporting a lot of supplies into that base than searching."


    "Supplies?" Sylvia was stunned.


    "Supplies..." Fang Li is also looking at Sasha, thinking.


    Does that have anything to do with the magic ritual of preparing Natasha as the victim of Russian adult education?


    If so


    "The possibility that the fire on the right is in that base is not out of the question."


    Eliza Lina told Fangli her conjecture based on intelligence.


    Fang Li thinks the same thing.


    After all, Sasha has said that the magic ceremony was ordered by the Roman Orthodox Church in Russia.


    Then, the ceremony is related to the fire on the right, and the possibility that the fire on the right is in the base that is very likely to be closely related to the ceremony is not lost.


    "Fangli..."


    Sylvia, as she intended to say, cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Li nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go to the base and find out."


    But when Fang Li made this decision


    "Then let''s go together."


    Such a sound, from the entrance of the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Ah?"


    The sudden voice, not only let Silvia and Sasha just, even Elizabeth Rina did not seem to expect, suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li opened his eyes directly.


    Nothing else.


    Only because, that sound, to Fang Li, is not strange at all.


    Fang Li almost subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door.


    The next second, people like the sound they heard appeared there.


    "You are in a place like this."


    Yusaka Meiqin holds her arm as if staring at Fangli. Her words are full of misdeeds and complaints.


    "I finally found it. I''m so tired..."


    The queen of the sports idiot turned into a tearful woman and her eyes were full of resentment.


    And in the Yuban Meiqin and bee eating, there are also two people.


    "It''s a good feeling to hold your thighs. If you don''t have these big ladies here, it''s not so easy to come in here, meow."


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen shook his head and said such words, which made people want to punch on that face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to fly in a supersonic plane that will reduce life. Unfortunately


    If someone who knows how to look at his face, he will cry out "how can there be such a bad face in this world?" and then he will run away for fear that he will get into trouble.


    Wearing the uniform of changpantai middle school and the uniform of a high school student, the group of four did not appear here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fangli was completely shocked.


    Of course, Sylvia is only left with the performance of amazement, you can imagine how surprised.


    On the contrary, it was Eliza Lina who responded in the first place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that my office would be broken into so easily. It seems that the protective measures are not enough. "


    Eliza, perhaps, did not show much hostility.


    In the face of Eliza Rina''s response, bee eaters chuckled as if they had breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Although we don''t know what protective measures there are, it''s impossible that no one will come in. In that case, it''s better to let good hearted and energetic passers-by to help us lead the way. ~!"


    in other words, bee eating exercise is to control elisabina''s members of the Commonwealth of independent states with their own ability, and let these people lead the way for us?


    Elisabrina''s prudence should not only be superficial protection measures, but also secretly do a lot of magic protection. Unfortunately, no matter how cautious, elisabrina''s understanding of the super power of the school city is still insufficient. As a result, she was easily found a loophole by the bee eating ability.


    Of course, this can only be done by bee eating exercises, and it may not be possible to do the same thing for others.


    This is the so-called "one hundred secrets". Even if elisabina was known as the "head" and "Saint" of the allies, she did not expect this situation?


    While Fangli, Silvia, elisabina and even Shaxia were shocked by the situation in front of them, the group of four had already walked in on their own.


    "You just seemed to be talking about something interesting." Eating bee Cao Qi cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body, and said with a smile: "why don''t you also let us join in?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen held up his hands like a party, shouting: "I like to join the fun, meow!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but you must be ready to do something dangerous again?" Yusaka Meiqin pointed to Fangli and announced: "don''t want to show off alone!"


    "Wait, wait! Wait for me, all of you! " Shangtiao was flustered when he felt numb, and said timidly, "I just seem to have heard what base to go to. Unfortunately, Mr. shangtiao has a premonition. It is absolutely not something that can be settled by listening to it!"


    The group of four dominates the atmosphere of the office with its own rhythm.


    Fang Li and his party finally reacted from this situation.


    "Why are you here?"


    Silvia asked the question again in surprise.


    In response, the four members of the party, including Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, shangtiaodangma and tuyumen Yuanchun, looked at each other, and then answered with one voice.


    "Just to join the fun (I was dragged here by force)!"


    Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi and tuyumen Yuanchun have a tacit understanding and answer at the same time. Only the voice of shangtiao dangma is mixed in, but it is ignored by the public.This actually let Fang Li and Silvia fall into silence.


    "Confirm one, in a word, these people are not enemies, are they?"


    Sasha calmly came to this conclusion.


    It happened that elisabrina thought the same thing.


    "It seems that you know each other, so you don''t have to do unnecessary vigilance." Eliza Rina looked at the group of four one by one and said, "are you going to explore that base together?"


    "That''s right." Yusaka Meiqin pointed to Fangli and immediately replied, "no matter what, if this guy is going to go to that base, then we will have one."


    "I feel the same way." "If you want to invade the military base, you and I should be able to help, right?" he replied with a smile


    "There are also corresponding measures." Yuan Chun of tuyumen pushed the last piece out as hemp, just like the boastful salesman on the TV channel. He called out: "this shield This man is very easy to use. Whether it''s power or magic, it''s not a meow in front of this guy''s right hand


    "You were just talking about shields, right?" Shangtiao dangma protested loudly: "asshole! I knew you must have been unkind


    Four people then go their own way to make such a reply, let the public is a burst of silence.


    "You..."


    Fang Li just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted.


    "We haven''t figured out our accounts yet." Yuban Meiqin bangs flash electric sparks, looking at Fang Li''s eyes are also full of threats, said: "don''t think you have the right to speak."


    The elder sister who was always playing with in the clapping room was finally domineering.


    "I have a lot more to talk to you about." "Don''t you think so? Mr. Fangli? "


    So said the Queen''s words revealed a little resentment, let Fang Li have to shut up.


    In such circumstances, Eliza Rina sighed as well.


    "It seems that there are many complicated reasons, so I won''t ask more."


    Eliza Rina made this suggestion.


    "You''d better go and have a good rest first, and then you''ll be ready to start when you''ve decided."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    In a military facility like a church building, a group of people from the square came out and returned to the square.


    "So..."


    Fang Li rubbed his temple and focused his eyes on several uninvited guests.


    "Now tell me why you are here?"


    Fang Li''s tone unconsciously took on an unquestionable flavor.


    Obviously, this time, Fangli is not going to let these people muddle through.


    However, there is no doubt that these people are prickly and can not answer honestly.


    "What?" "Do you really don''t want to see me here?" she said


    "Isn''t that for granted?" Fangli replied without hesitation: "this is the battlefield, the center of World War, and the beginning of all disasters is like the whirlpool of disaster. Not only are there the wars between Russia, the school city and the League of Independent States in Elizabeth, but also the Roman Orthodox Church, Russian adult education and Puritanism in Britain. In such a chaotic place, you students will not die Are you ready? "


    "What?" "You are also a student," she retorted


    "Yes, I''m a student, but I''m confident that I can handle the situation on the battlefield." Fang Li, who did not change the color, replied, "what about you? Are you sure you''ll be indifferent to the dead? Can you guarantee that you will not rush in and make trouble when you see the tragedy of the war between the two countries? "


    "I..." There was nothing to say.


    It seems that the shock Princess of changpan station did not think of such a problem at all, until now after the reaction, she was a little suspicious.


    No matter how to say, Yuban Meiqin is all people who live in the superficial world of Xueyuan city.


    In the past, the incident of 20000 yusaka''s sisters has nearly made her collapse. Now there are dead people all the time. This 14-year-old girl can''t be indifferent.


    But Yuban Meiqin is not timid.


    "In that case, you can go back with us." Yusaka Meiqin looked directly at Fang Li and said, "if you go back to Xueyuan City, it will not be so dangerous."


    "Unfortunately, I still have something to do." Fang Li shook his head and said, "so I won''t go back for the time being."


    "Then I will not go back." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help saying again: "I haven''t settled with you what you owe me. I won''t let you mess around in this kind of place alone."


    "You..." Miyagi is interrupted by ryuno.


    "Well, if I say bad schoolmaster, you will be satisfied." Yuan Chun of tuyumen spread out his hands and said in a flighty manner: "lovely girls don''t hesitate to go to the center of World War for you. If the class knows about this, they will be jealous to curse you in the middle of the night. If it''s not because I already have a sister, I really want to give you a blow."


    The speech of Yuan Chun of tuyumen made Yuban Meiqin overreact.


    "Who Who''s here for this kind of talent? " Yuban Meiqin yelled at Yuanchun of the tuyumen gate. Her pretty face turned red and she said angrily, "who are you? I''ve been muddling through my identity since I broke into the school house garden. What are you going to do with the suspicious hedgehog head over there? "


    "But Suspicious hedgehog head? " When the corner of his eyes beat, he also scratched his hair and asked yuan Chun of tuyumen: "tuyumen, you should tell me why you want to drag me out of the dormitory and bring me to such a place without saying a word?"


    It turns out that the last piece of hemp has not yet understood the situation clearly.


    On the contrary, Fang Li, more or less, guessed the intention of Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen.


    "80% of them got the information about the fire on the right, and they were instructed by the Puritans to do secret operations here?" Fang Li glanced at Yuan Chun of tuyumen and said, "the British Puritanism probably gave you the order to" go deep into the hinterland of Russia, find the trace of the fire on the right, monitor his movements, and report to the Puritanism at any time. "


    Originally, Yuan Chun of tuyumen was a spy and an expert in Yin and Yang techniques.


    As an expert in geomancy, if Yuanchun of tuyumen came to Russia and wanted to find the fire on the right side according to the clues, and then obtain some information, it should not be difficult.


    As for the tuyumen Yuanchun brought the last piece of hemp here, it is estimated that it was an individual''s unauthorized action.


    I''m afraid that Yuan Chun of tuyumen wants to use the power of Tiao dangma''s right hand to solve the culprit of this incident, directly dissolve the Third World War and restore peace to the world?


    Even if the power of the fire on the right side is extremely terrible, it can be used to deal with the power of the "holy right" in its body if it is a hemp.


    Even if it is enough to save the world class power, in the face of fantasy killers who can eliminate all supernatural phenomena, it can only be futile.


    But this time, Yuan Chun of tuyumen may have miscalculated."Fantasy killer, it''s what fire on the right wants..."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen is equivalent to sending what the fire on the right side wants directly to him.


    It''s going to make the fire on the right go wild, isn''t it?


    Yuan Chun, who didn''t know about it, just pushed the sunglasses on his face and opened his mouth like this.


    "Anyway, everyone''s enemies are the fire on the right side. The bad schoolmaster over there has something to bring back. You don''t want to see the war go on like this, don''t you? More people always have more strength


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen did not change his frivolity at all, as if nothing had happened.


    This also let last when hemp silence, also let Fang Li sigh a sigh.


    "Well, since you have your own reasons to join the war, I''ll be meddling in my business if you want to go to war."


    Fang Li waved a little tired, and looked in the direction of bee eating.


    "So you..."


    When Fang Li was ready to question the reason why the Bee Eater came to such a place, the scene in front of him was that he swallowed the words that were about to blurt out on the spot.


    At the back of the party, Sylvia and Bee Eater were standing side by side, but one looked to the left, touched the ground with her toes, and the other looked to the right, fiddling with the long honey colored hair tail. They stood opposite to each other as if they had deliberately ignored each other or didn''t know what to say to each other.


    The atmosphere around the two people also seemed stiff.


    This let Fang Li finally realize a very serious matter.


    I''m afraid my own backyard is about to burn up.


    By contrast, all the rest is secondary.


    The things that need to be dealt with most should be right in front of us.


    The corner of the mouth in the square immediately also twitches up, can''t help but look to the earth Royal gate yuan Chun and on when hemp.


    The two men immediately trembled.


    "Yes by the way! Up! You don''t know what''s going on, do you? Let''s go over there and have a talk. "


    "Yes!"


    Leaving such words, Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen and shangtiao dangma slip away at the same time.


    "Those two bastards..."


    Fang Li scolded in his heart, and then he looked at Yuban Meiqin.


    However, Miyazaki stares at Fang Li instead, her eyes full of fire.


    Even Sasha, who has been quietly watching the interaction between people, seems to have noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. She quietly takes a step back and looks like she intends to stay out of the way.


    Fang Li only felt that he became helpless.


    Looking at that deliberately do not look at each other, seems to be waiting for Fang Li to come over and deal with Sylvia and bee eating, Fang Li finally has a headache.


    "What should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Seriously, Fangli did not expect this to happen at all.


    It''s not that Fang Li didn''t understand the origin, but he didn''t expect that bee eating prayer would suddenly appear in this place.


    Fang Li is not a fool.


    Why did the queen come here.


    If it was not for her own sake, the queen, who has been used to manipulating others behind the scenes, would never have come to such a front line.


    In this regard, it must be impossible to say that there is no feeling in Fang Li.


    Not to mention, after returning to this world, because of the problem of indix, Fangli immediately left the school city and went to England, and then came to Russia because of various conditions. He had no time to see bee eating exercises.


    Under such circumstances, how could Fang Li not feel that he had come to the center of the world war for himself?


    It''s just


    (moved and moved, the situation is really not good now...)


    Looking at the scene where Sylvia and Bee Eater are standing against each other, Fang Li is also a little distressed.


    After all, these two girls are the only two opposite sex who have had a real relationship with themselves.


    No, if Joan of mind with Silvia is included, can Joan be counted as one?


    Now, three girls who have had a relationship with themselves are in front of them. Even if one of them doesn''t think she will be involved, the atmosphere between Sylvia and Bee Eater can''t be joked about.


    The two girls understood very well what each other was to herself.


    The enemy of love.


    There is no other position.


    So, this is a real and real Shura.


    Different from the past fighting and rioting, what is in front of Fangli is the real nature of the Shura field.


    One is a lover who gets along with Fangli day and night and has been in the nearest position from Fangli, who has confirmed their feelings with each other.


    One is a lover who has been in love with each other since a year ago, even launched an offensive, and finally ended the long-distance love run and got Fang Li''s response.


    Both of them had a real relationship with Fangli.


    Fang Li is also the same, from the heart to accept the two opposite sex into their hearts.


    Fang Li has even done a good job of consciousness, never cover up, to the two people have confessed their heart.


    However, even so, this is the first time that Sylvia and Bee Eater are fighting each other for the first time.


    Since having a relationship with Fangli, bee eaters have not seen Sylvia again until now.


    Now that the relationship between each other has been confirmed, the atmosphere between the two people who are rival to each other is naturally impossible to be as harmonious as it was in the past.


    Whether it''s a calm and generous singer, or a thoughtful queen, at this moment, they are just ordinary girls falling in love.


    That''s all.


    This makes Sylvia and the Bee Eater both feel confused about the actions and reactions they should take. Just now they will stand against each other in silence, right?


    (if I had been a normal girl, I''m afraid it would have been a big noise for a long time


    Fang Li should be glad that neither Sylvia nor Bee Eater is the kind of girl who can do such superficial fighting.


    It''s better to say that it''s really that kind of superficial woman''s words, it''s impossible to let Fang Li''s heart beat.


    Now, both Sylvia and bee eaters are waiting for Fang Li''s response.


    We will not fight meaninglessly, but we will see how Fangli handles it.


    Is this also a kind of trust?


    Both believed that Fangli could make the most appropriate treatment, and did not do more unnecessary actions, waiting for Fang Li to react quietly.


    (but the more you do, the less I know what to do


    I can''t help it. The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat.


    At present, Fang Li raised his hand to the two girls as if he had surrendered.


    "If you have anything you want to say to me, just say it."


    In the end, Fang Li''s choice is the same as before, never covering up and facing calmly.


    Maybe, other people will try their best to appease the two girls, or make the best of both sides, or take sides in one side, in order to avoid the worst ending.


    But Fangli won''t do that.


    Because Fang Li is calm and straightforward.


    He knew very well that the one who got the biggest price was himself.


    Since Fangli has accepted the unreserved love of the two girls, she has to bear the same degree of responsibility.


    Therefore, Fang Li will not cover up, and will not seek the best from both sides. Instead, he chooses the most direct way to let the three people talk face to face.


    This makes Sylvia and bee eaters finally have a response."What do you want to say?" "What do you think I should say?" Silvia asked with a smile


    "I also want to ask." Eating bee Cao Qi is to turn a pair of star eyes to Fang Li''s body, and says with a smile: "don''t you think the person who should say something should be yourself? Mr. Fang Li, who has devoted himself to the whole operation? "


    At this point, the tone of the two girls has been more or less with resentment.


    Let Fang bitterly touched his nose, but said so.


    "What if I said, I''ll take a long view when I get home?"


    As soon as this was said, the two girls'' answers were surprisingly consistent.


    "No way."


    "No way."


    Sylvia and the Bee Eater made such an answer at the same time.


    The attitude is unusually resolute.


    "I knew it was."


    Fang Li gave a bitter smile and simply threw out such words.


    "What do you say I should do?"


    In this way, let Sylvia and Bee Eater look at each other for the first time.


    Cyanosis such as crystal and two pairs of eyes interspersed with stars also show the color of helplessness.


    Then, Sylvia and bee eaters stare at Fang Li at the same time.


    "What if we let you choose one?"


    Sylvia made such a question.


    "Yes, who would you choose?"


    Bee eating prayer is also recognized.


    But the question is meaningless at all.


    "If that''s what you think, then I''ll leave?" Fang Li said mercilessly: "if you are doomed to abandon one of them at the beginning, do you think I will accept two feelings?"


    It''s not someone who can''t stand the temptation or be indecisive.


    Since they have decided to accept the feelings of two people, there will be no hesitation and favoritism.


    Who is doomed to hurt the outcome, Fang Li will not choose in any case.


    If it was not for such an awareness, Fang Li would never accept a second feeling.


    If Sylvia and shierweiya and shifengcaoqi both think that Fangli is a kind of wanton person who doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t do anything about consciousness, he will definitely leave without saying a word.


    It is because of this that Sylvia and bee eaters can feel helpless.


    "Yes, that''s what you are."


    "If you can force you to make a choice, then you are not Fang Li."


    Under Fang Li''s consciousness and determination, Sylvia and Bee Eater can only look at Fang Li with love and hate.


    They, why not feel the heart of such a place, just will be willing to pay unreserved love to it?


    As a result, Sylvia and Bee Eater look at each other, and the expression on their faces is finally restored to the previous appearance.


    "Bee Eater, let''s talk about it."


    Silvia suggested with a chuckle.


    "That''s exactly what I think."


    The Bee Eater also blinked his eyes and gave a smile.


    Immediately, the two girls were actually regardless of the square, and went to one side.


    Seeing this, Fang Li finally felt guilty.


    "It won''t fight, will it?"


    Fang Li''s heart was filled with such uneasiness.


    By this time, Sylvia and Bee Eater have begun to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Time goes by little by little.


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed.


    For half an hour, Sylvia and Bee Eater are still talking.


    There was no conflict or too much excitement. Instead, they talked with an unprecedented serious expression.


    This conversation lasted for half an hour.


    You can imagine how important the topic is.


    Fang Li also suffered for a whole half an hour. With the passage of time, he showed a state of impatience that had never been seen before.


    Therefore, Fang Li can only hold his arm and look at the direction Sylvia and Bee Eater pray for. He seems calm, but in fact, he doesn''t know how many times his feet have touched the ground. His fingers on his arm are restless and his whole body exudes anxiety.


    This makes the next side of the same arm holding the Yuban Meiqin impatient.


    "I said," can you calm down? " "Don''t you always calm down?" she said? What''s going on now? Does it look like a stupid father waiting for the birth of a child? "


    Not to mention, Fang Li''s current state is no different from that one.


    Of course, this metaphor is a bit dangerous, so Fangli still does not appreciate it.


    But


    "You''re not as bad as that, are you?" Fang Li looked at Yu ban Meiqin with suspicious eyes, and said, "I''ll forget it, but what are you so worried about?"


    Yes, it''s not so good.


    Since silweiya and shifengcaoqi went to talk with each other, Yuban Meiqin has always been showing a state of restlessness. It seems that she is not happy with the situation in front of her. Even Liu Hai will occasionally flash a few wisps of electric light, which makes it obvious that the shock Princess of changpan station is in a bad mood.


    Is the eldest lady upset because she has been ostracized or has no position to join the dialogue?


    Of course, I will never admit it.


    "You''d better think about how to clean up your own mess."


    Yuban Meiqin snorted coldly. Don''t look over. It seems that you don''t want to take care of Fangli any more.


    This let Fang Li also some helpless, can only look at the remaining Sasha.


    However


    "Personal opinion one, even if you look at me, I can''t offer any assistance."


    Sasha''s face was expressionless.


    "Private opinion 2, although there is no basis, but I think that the current situation is purely the result of your own suffering as a party. Please acknowledge all responsibilities yourself."


    Too correct criticism, so that Fang Li was speechless on the spot.


    Sasha is right.


    "It''s all my own making, isn''t it?"


    The harem is not so easy to open.


    If you can''t deal with the dispute, it will be a result of self binding.


    "But even if it''s self inflicted, I''ll admit it."


    Who let Fangli decide to accept all love?


    If you want to respond to everyone''s mood and not let the tragedy happen, you have to do it yourself.


    Therefore, Fang Li is also willing to suffer for himself, only in order to let all feelings have a perfect ending, and strive to pursue the result that does not let anyone sad.


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless for Fang Li to make great efforts to cross over death and pursue the opportunity to continue to live.


    When Fang Li was thinking about this, he didn''t know where to start. Yuan Chun, who was the gate of Mahe and Tuyu, sneaked back.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but isn''t it good? Are the world-class singers and the super powers of changpantai competing for you


    "That''s right. It''s a treatment that other men can''t ask for. It even makes people want to punch you. Can you satisfy my wish?"


    On the road when Ma and Tu Yumen yuan Chun said so.


    Fang Li is not in the mood to talk with these two idiots. Some of them have no more. They are not angry and have a look at them.


    "Warning you, I''m not in the mood to play with you right now. If you don''t want to sacrifice in this country before you leave, you''d better shut up."


    Hearing this, when Ma and Tu Yumen yuan Chun immediately raised his hands and said nothing more.


    At this time, Sylvia and shierweiya came back with a fresh expression, as if they had reached some consensus.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Well, let''s discuss the next thing."


    The two girls said it as if nothing had happened.


    All of them immediately looked at each other.


    "That..."


    In the end, Fang Li still had no way to stay out of the matter and asked."How are you talking?"


    This problem makes everyone''s ears stand up.


    In particular, Miyazaki pursed her lips, and there was a "crackling" sparkle between the bangs. It was terrible.


    On the contrary, Sylvia and Bee Eater of the party are praying as usual.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Sylvia seems to want to reassure everyone, with the usual calm on her face.


    "At present, we should first solve the problems that can be solved. As for the first or the second problem, it will be solved later ~ ~!"


    the bee eating exercise is to say such witty words with a smile, which makes Fang feel frightened.


    I always feel that I can''t be calm in the future.


    "First or second? Can you make it clear? "


    Discharge junior high school students with low EQ say something like this.


    In exchange for bee eating, some patient and thoughtful answers.


    "It''s too early for Yuban. You''d better try to pass my test first."


    The view that the Bee Eater''s smile does not decrease makes Yuban Meiqin''s eyes beat up.


    "I don''t know what it means, but you''re provocative, right?" "If it is, then I will take it," he said


    With that, Yuban Meiqin just wanted to go to the Bee Eater, and was stopped by Yuanchun, a member of the royal family.


    "Wait! Don''t mess around in such a place


    "No matter how you say it''s a military area. If you discharge electricity here, you don''t know how many equipment will be paralyzed. Then the impact on subsequent wars will be devastating. Please calm down and meow!"


    When Ma and Tu Yumen yuan Chun tried to persuade Yuban Meiqin, so that Yuban Meiqin finally calmed down the impulse to discharge.


    "Really..."


    Fang Li sighed, but felt a pain in the waist.


    At the same time, he pinched the meat in Fangli''s waist at the same time, as if telling Fang Li not to be too complacent, so that Fang Li quickly put up his expression.


    In this case, the result, or has been out of the Shaxia voice.


    "Private opinion 3, since your problem has been solved, please deal with the next important action."


    What important action?


    Naturally, it''s the operation against the abnormal base.


    They all put away their teasing attitude and turned their eyes on Fang Li.


    Seeing this, Fang Li began to smile bitterly.


    "I can''t help it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    On the endless snowfield, a chariot drove out from the direction of the League of independent states of Elizabeth, and lifted up a large number of snowflakes and went in one direction.


    In the chariot, a group of people from Fangli were among them.


    "Ah! Is this the right direction? "


    "Yes! Should I? "


    In the driver''s seat, Yuan Chun of tuyumen, who is driving, is so sure about the upper bar of the front passenger''s seat. He asks dangma to hold the upper bar of the map in his hand and gives a somewhat less confident response.


    Looking at this kind of shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun, Fangli, silweiya, shifengcaoqi, Yuban Meiqin and even Shaxia all stay in the rear seats, looking forward from the window position.


    It is the same snowfield.


    There was nothing to see except the occasional supersonic bombers of the schoolyard city in the sky and the large number of parachutes dropped from time to time.


    "There is not even a tree, all of them are snow fields. It seems that the scenery is a little hairy."


    Miyazaki gives such an evaluation.


    And those who responded were bee eaters.


    "Is this also to organize effective ways of confrontation?"


    That''s what happened.


    Fang Li also looks forward to the front.


    "Is there a base ahead of this?"


    This is information on the map that Eliza Rina provided.


    At this time, Fangli and his party used chariots as a means of transportation and were on their way to the unusual base.


    Although all the scenes in the field of vision are unnatural snow scenes, it proves that people''s route is not wrong.


    "According to the information provided by elisabrina, the target''s base is surrounded by a snowfield. Within a radius of tens of kilometers, everything that can be concealed has been completely removed."


    Sylvia is holding a file, so confirm.


    "Of course, there is no need to say that there is no coniferous tree left. There is only a pure vast snowfield. If we enter this snowfield, it will prove that we are not far away from the base."


    This is designed to determine the position of the approaching person immediately when someone enters the surrounding area of the base area and accurately shoot the missile.


    Just like the ancient city, the surrounding area must be a vast plain, so that soldiers on the wall can clearly see what is approaching, and organize effective response in advance.


    Now, people will enter the monitoring range of such a city.


    "That is to say, when is it that a shell suddenly falls out of the air and blows us to the bone, it''s not surprising that we are in a situation of meow!"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen said such words in a relaxed tone and let shangtiao dangma issue a protest.


    "Mr. shangtiao only has absolute confidence in his unfortunate constitution. Don''t be a crow mouth, asshole!"


    In the protest of shangtiao dangma, Sylvia, shifengcaoqi and Yuban Meiqin are also serious.


    Fang Li looked at all the people in the chariot and whispered.


    "As a result, all the people came with us..."


    If he can, Fangli really wants to leave all but Silvia in the League of Independent States in elisabina.


    Although many people are good at handling affairs, this time, the opponent is not an ordinary person. One or two people can''t help much.


    But those who were present were all exceptions.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the ability itself may have some miraculous effect.


    It is estimated that Yuan Chun of tuyumen will not fight in person, but with his mind, he may be able to come up with some wrong ideas.


    Both Osaka Meiqin and bee eating praying are capable people. They may be able to make some achievements in view of the weakness of the magic side being unfamiliar with the scientific side.


    Even Sasha has some big secret hidden in her body, otherwise the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church will not be staring at her at the same time.


    In view of these reasons, Fangli could not find any excuse to let these people stay in the League of Independent States in Elizabeth.


    Not to mention, these people all have their own reasons to join the war, and they can not be easily persuaded.


    "It''s you. There''s no reason for you to come with us?"


    Fang Li looked at Sha Xia, who was sitting in the corner and kept silent.


    "You are the target of the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church. You should want to escape as far as possible. Why do you want to sneak into that base with us instead?"


    When they decided to set out and sneak into the base, Sasha suddenly said that she wanted to go with her.


    To this, Sasha''s answer is like this.


    "Answer 1: as for the sudden claim of Russian adult education that I am a traitor and want to make me a victim of magic rituals, many of the doubts have not been answered so far."Sasha made such a reply without any fluctuation.


    "Why I became such a victim, why the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church wanted to hold the magic ceremony, and what would happen to me? These are all questions that need to be answered."


    Therefore, Shaxia decided not to run away, but to solve these questions and go deep into the enemy''s hinterland.


    For Sasha, these problems have to be solved, right?


    As a fighting nun in the white book, Sasha seldom makes mistakes. Her performance so far is not tainted. She should not be sacrificed as a victim by the organization.


    But in fact, Russian adult education is to sacrifice Shaxia as a sacrifice.


    And Sasha did not know why.


    Want to come, before also want to get an answer, but did not have a chance?


    Now, Sasha is just seizing the opportunity.


    If only Sasha was alone, she would not have acted so rashly.


    But there are so many people here, and they are all so special that they may not have no chance.


    Making such a judgment, Sasha followed.


    In that case


    "Don''t blame me if you die?"


    "Answer two, of course."


    In the face of Fang Li''s ruthless warning, Sasha was also indifferent to give a response.


    Thus, the people will be in the chariot under the gallop, into the base visual range.


    "Is that where it is?"


    The voice of Yuanchun, the gate of tuyumen, made everyone look ahead.


    At the end of the snow field, a military base is slowly showing its outline.


    It''s just


    "Then Is that base shining? "


    On the last when numb some rigid words, let everyone be aware of.


    On the military base in the distance, a burst of light flickered and came closer and closer.


    Well, it''s amazing that


    "The missile is coming!"


    The roar of Yuban Meiqin made the atmosphere tense.


    "Whew, whew...!"


    At the same time, in the sound of a large number of air bursts, the missile with its tail burning like a rocket crossed the snow field and shrouded in this direction.


    The invasion of the base began here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    On a pure white snow plain, the orange fire suddenly appears without any omen, which makes bursts of explosions like waves of flame, setting off impact and arousing heat waves, so that large areas of snow melt in the air, instantly turn into water vapor, and diffuse.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    Within the blast wave, several people''s shouts and screams mingled together, resounding from a chariot.


    Take a closer look, in the burst of explosion in full bloom, the chariot is just like a boat going forward in the storm. At the same time, under the control of the driver with amazing technology, the chariot turns one after another, avoiding the direct attack of the incoming missile and swimming on the edge of the explosion.


    "Sit down for me!"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen issued a loud warning in the driver''s seat, and then manipulated the direction of the chariot in a dazzling way. He turned the chariot into a professional racing car. He dashed across the snow field, turned left and right, and was stunned to avoid the incoming missiles, and let the chariot gallop forward in the heat wave and explosion.


    "Oh, oh, oh! The earth gate


    On the co driver''s seat, the upper strip of a racing car that has experienced such stimulation has already sent out a scream, giving the body to the swing of centrifugal force, and the whole person bumps up and down like a ball.


    "Wow


    "Ah


    Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi also sent out a short lament, fell on Fang Li''s body and hugged him subconsciously.


    "Sylvia!"


    "Well!"


    Fang Li subconsciously reached out his hand and protected both the Yuban Meiqin and the bee eating exercise in his arms, while Sylvia hugged Shaxia, who was almost thrown out.


    Relying on their amazing physical fitness, the two men ignored the chariot''s unconventional movement and stabilized their body shape in the carriage.


    In this situation, the chariot charged forward.


    "Whew, whew...!"


    The second wave guide projectile is also like an endless stream. It turns into a flash of light on the horizon. From far to near, it breaks through the atmospheric barrier and bursts into the snow field on this side.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, the sound of explosions was endless, and the explosion was like a red avalanche.


    The pure white snow field in the explosion was blown open one after another of the gap, more set off a burst of impact, so that the ground has been shaken like, can not help shaking up.


    The chariot was just like the extreme challenge. Driven by Yuan Chun of tuyumen, the chariot swam on the edge of the explosion, turning left and right, which was extremely dangerous.


    However, when the third wave, the fourth wave and the fifth wave of missiles came, tuyumen Yuanchun finally ushered in the limit.


    "No! Too many! "


    In the shouts of Yuanchun of tuyumen, the light spots coming from the front increased several times or even dozens of times, becoming dense and dense.


    People can already imagine that in a few seconds, the missile will rain down from mid air.


    That''s the amount that can turn the surrounding area into a piece of scorched earth.


    It seems that the other side is no longer taking the moving chariot as the target, but is ready to blow up all the surrounding areas including the chariots and solve the problem together.


    In the face of this situation, no matter how skilled the driver is, there is nothing to do.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just after everyone had reflected on this situation, the voice of Yuban Meiqin resounded.


    With a slight blush on her face, Osaka Meiqin, who broke free from Fangli''s arms, stares at Fangli and seems to be trying to cool down her rising body temperature. She opens the small pipe like circular channel opening above the chariot and pokes out her upper body from above.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At the same time, Osaka can''t resist the cold wind and the cold wind in front of her.


    However, Yuban Meiqin a pair of brown eyes are still tightly staring at the front.


    "Whew, whew...!"


    There, countless missiles are burning, and they are enveloping this side like a storm.


    "Bili...!"


    Electric light, flying between the bangs of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Now that you are fighting head-on, I''m not polite."


    With such a cry, the electric spark in the bangs of Yuban Meiqin suddenly exploded.


    At this moment, what Yasaka Meiqin used was not a good electric shock, not to mention a superb super electromagnetic gun, but to release a wide range of electromagnetic radiation.


    In terms of the ability of Yuban Meiqin, there are many ways to interfere with military weapons and equipment.


    Because most modern weapons and equipment are made of metal or operated by electric power. It is easy to interfere with them for Osaka, which can manipulate electric power, magnetic force and even electronic signals freely.It''s the same today.


    Even if there are countless missiles in the air at the speed of twice the speed of sound, Miyazaki can still release a wide range of electromagnetic radiation, and make the missile deviate from the target by jamming the locking and aiming of radar, or use magnetic force to pull the missile away from the target.


    As a result, the missile group that came to this side was like a drunken drunkard, and all of a sudden, it became crooked.


    In the next second, some of the missiles fell towards the ground, while some of them deviated from their orbits and collided with other missiles.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, the explosion in front of the chariot not far away swept away, turned into a tornado heat waves, evaporation of snow.


    "Well done! Miss


    "Are you so good!? Beep! Beep


    "Don''t call me miss! Don''t call me Bili Bili! Do you want to be electrocuted into frogs? "


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen and shangtiao dangma praise each other with excited voices, but they make Yuban Meiqin very unhappy and shout back.


    The chariot went through the blast and continued to charge.


    Before long, the frequency of missile attacks fell.


    From the frequency that just drops like raindrops, it becomes the degree of several intermittent attacks.


    "It''s very close to the base, so I dare not continue to launch missiles there, or you will be affected by yourself?"


    This analysis is basically correct.


    But


    "The ground troops are coming!"


    Sylvia made a warning, and everyone noticed it.


    In the front of the snow field, a huge team of chariots and tanks came towards this side.


    At the same time, Shaxia, who was held in her arms by Sylvia, also made a sound.


    "Warning 1, if you can detect the existence of magic, it is very likely that there are magicians of Russian adult education or working spiritual costumes in the army. Please handle them properly."


    After hearing this warning, the rest of the people were nervous.


    Fang Li looked out at the vast army.


    In my eyes, the cold light was shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of gunfire rang all over the snow field.


    In the front of the military base which occupied a vast land, the army composed of chariots and tanks had already launched a line of fire, constantly launching fierce artillery attacks towards the front.


    Not only that, but also soldiers in Russian uniform were arrayed around chariots and tanks, holding not machine guns, but howitzers and rockets, constantly bombarding the charging enemy.


    In this case, the snow field has already been filled by the heat wave of artillery fire, and the snow in the area has been continuously evaporated, which makes the scene very impressive.


    "Indeed! Is it over


    Miko Osaka, who pokes her upper body out of the chariot, makes an angry voice.


    Its body, electric light has been flashing, not only released a large number of electromagnetic radiation and super magnetic force, will attack the shells to be diverted, and even let the black waves from all directions.


    The body of the black tide is iron sand.


    Yuban Meiqin relies on the magnetic traction to control the surrounding underground iron sand.


    As a result, a large number of iron sand formed a black wave, surging around the chariot, like a black tsunami of high tide, and like a impetuous darkness. While shaking at high speed, it suddenly erupted, like a debris flow, and rushed forward.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The shells fell on the tide of iron sand, causing explosions, which lit up all around.


    But no matter how fierce the shelling was, the huge waves of iron sand remained unmoved.


    The Russian army was finally flustered as the dark waves came towards this side.


    "What on earth is that?"


    "Is that the ability of the school city?"


    "Disgusting school city! What a monster


    "Come on Retreat


    The Russian army was completely flustered, and even the formation almost broke up.


    This is the super ability of the school city, only seven Lv. 5 third.


    The ability that has been evaluated as being able to fight an army alone has now been displayed incisively and vividly in Yuban Meiqin, telling the world that this is not a random evaluation.


    If there are only ordinary Russian troops here, then only by yukiyama Meiqin, can all the people invade the base smoothly?


    Unfortunately, in the Russian army, there are not only ordinary soldiers, but also magicians of Russian adult education.


    "Hum --!"


    The tremor of the atmosphere was suddenly transmitted.


    "Zheng --!"


    A burst of light suddenly spread out from the front of the position, turned into a barrier, protecting the entire Russian army.


    "Boom!"


    The huge waves of iron sand suddenly hit the barrier of light with a roar.


    Then, the high-speed vibration of the iron sand tide is stopped, can only move in front of the barrier, even if the continuous impact towards the barrier, still can not shake its slightest.


    "What is that?"


    Yuban Meiqin is surprised and rises.


    "Bang, is it finally a move?"


    Yuan Chun, who was in the gate of tuyumen, opened his chariot and looked at the scene and made a loud noise.


    "The first explanation is that it is the general skill of the Russian adult defense forces. Referring to the well-known" shield "in Nordic mythology, it can isolate the interference between internal and external spaces


    Sasha made the statement at this time.


    "According to legend, there is a well-known" shield "in Nordic mythology, which is specially used to resist the invasion of frost giants. As long as it is spread out on the snow, it can compete with the frost giant for the domination of the frost, prevent the giant from invading, and divide the world into two parts, and defend the last position."


    Hearing the speech, the rest of us ignore it. Yuanchun, who is familiar with the knowledge of magic side, reacted on the spot.


    "You say, that can fight for the dominance of the frost?"


    This information immediately turned into reality.


    "Boom..."


    In front of the barrier of light, the dark tide of iron sand disappeared in a burst of vibration.


    No, it''s not gone, it''s swallowed.


    Around the barrier of light, the snow on the snowy plain suddenly trembled, as if being pulled by invisible forces, and turned into a blizzard, sweeping and swallowing the huge waves of iron sand at the same time.


    Immediately, the snowstorm became a real avalanche, rolling up countless snowflakes all the way, blowing to this side.


    The earth immediately began to vibrate.


    The white avalanche, which occupied all the field of vision, seemed to swallow up everything, and rolled over in a surge."This What should I do? "


    Yusaka Meiqin, who pokes her upper body out of the chariot, looks at this scene, a little anxious.


    Look at the scale of the snowstorm, which is far more than the scale of iron sand that can be controlled by Yuban Meiqin. Even if the iron sand is collided with by Yuban Meiqin, it will be blown away in an instant.


    "Fangli!"


    Inside the car, Sylvia with Sasha in her arms makes a noise to the side.


    "Let me do it!"


    Fang Li nodded his head, and when he wanted to start, he opened his mouth.


    "Let me do it!"


    The Bee Eater took out a remote control from his bag.


    "Although I don''t know what a magician is, as long as the other party has a brain and soul that can be used to control the body force, that''s my field. ~ ~ ~"


    the bee eating operator smiles and directly presses the remote control in his hand.


    "Breath out (category 030) the target will be unconscious for about 24 hours."


    With the development of bee eating ability, the invisible spiritual wave centered on chariot and expanded completely.


    The fluctuation of the spirit is not affected by the material world.


    Therefore, even if there is a terrible snowstorm ahead, it still penetrates the past.


    Then, the bee eating prayer catches the target character.


    It was a magician who was quietly hiding behind chariots and tanks in the Russian army, holding some weapons like spirit suits and chanting words.


    "Beep!"


    Such a voice, then in the mind of a magician like that rings out.


    "Well..."


    "Er..."


    One by one, the magicians reciting the incantations seemed to be knocked from the back of their heads, and they made a dull sound. The whole brain roared, making them all tremble and fall to the ground one by one.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the surging storm, like being calmed down, gradually disintegrated.


    Only the border, which turns into a barrier of light, seems to be a self-discipline technique. Even if the caster falls down, it still plays a role and stands in front of the Russian army.


    By this time, the crowd had already charged to the front of the barrier.


    If we go on like this, we will run into the border, and the car will be destroyed and people will be killed.


    "It''s time for you to come out! Ah


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen suddenly released the steering wheel and grabbed the upper strip of dangma. After pushing aside the Yuban Meiqin, he directly threw the upper piece of dangma hemp from the channel mouth with amazing strength.


    "Oh, oh, oh! Tuyumen! Remember it for me


    When hemp sent out a scream in mid air, he rolled his body and rushed to the barrier, holding his right hand tightly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    When the last piece of hemp with a cry, from mid air toward the gradually approaching border, waved his fist.


    "Bang!"


    When the fist falls on the border, it makes a broken sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of fragmentation, the barrier of light, like glass, burst open, decomposed into pure magic and disappeared.


    As soon as the border disappeared, the entire Russian army was exposed to the charging chariots.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a loud shock suddenly passed away.


    However, it was not the sound of the chariot that Fangli and his party were riding on being stopped. It was the opposite.


    The chariot covered by the surging tide of iron sand, with its amazing mass, actually broke up the formation of the entire Russian army in the way.


    The wail and scream resounded, and the Russian army''s chariots and tanks were scattered by the huge waves of iron sand, and they were like garbage, either hit and fly or were swallowed up.


    As for the soldiers in the Russian army, none of them survived. All of them were beaten away by the iron sand in the high-speed vibration.


    It was like a beast with countless black lashes running into the sheep.


    As a result, the Russian army was defeated.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    At the same time, the last piece of dangma, which was thrown into the air, also gave out a terrible cry. Following the law of gravity, it turned into a large piece of garbage and roared down from the air.


    "Unfortunately, ah, ah, ah!"


    Mr. shangtiao can only use his own mantra to tell his life full of suffering.


    At this time, a black whip made of iron sand suddenly passed through the air, entangled the upper hemp waist, pulled it hard to the direction of the charging chariot, and threw it into the vehicle from the passage above the chariot.


    "When are you still having such a good time?"


    Yusaka Meiqin is still flashing lights between the bangs. He never looks back and complains about the strip lying on the front passenger seat.


    When Ma really wants to say that he is not in the mood to play this kind of heart bad game.


    "It''s really worthy of being a Shang. He solved the situation easily. Without saying anything, he also attracted the attention of the first lady of changpan stage. When you get back to class, you will have to boast!"


    The culprit who led to this situation was still sitting in the driver''s seat, driving the chariot and laughing heartlessly as if nothing had happened.


    When Ma''s forehead snapped, a pattern of "well" was printed on it.


    Then, when the hemp on the top, it murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I get back, I''ll go and have a date with Wuxia. "


    In a word, Yuan Chun of tuyumen slips when he holds the steering wheel.


    "Don''t think of my sister


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen directly released the steering wheel and pinched the neck of the upper strip as hemp.


    "Guwu...!"


    When the hemp made a sad sound, his face turned purple, and he kept beating the hand of Yuan Chun of tuyumen, looking like he was going to hang up.


    "Ji --!"


    The chariot that was released from the steering wheel made a sharp skid like a brake, and the whole body was bravely twisted in the snow field.


    "You You two bastards! Just give me enough! "


    "What time is it now?! Are you still in the mood to play this unnecessary childlike power? "


    Almost thrown out of the U. S. Osaka issued an angry cry, and even the bee eating exercise was shaking dizzy, shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Question one, is it really OK to act with those two people? "


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Sasha with some unbearable voice said such words, so that holding her Sylvia can not help but smile and rise.


    Even Fang Li rolled his eyes.


    "Fortunately, the blue hair earrings are not here, or if the three idiots get together, the battlefield will become their playground."


    However, these two people are already good.


    Think of in the "blessing for a better world" time, Fang Li has a group of pig teammates who are far more pitiful than this.


    Compared with those pit goods, the fight between shangtiao when Ma and tuyumen Yuanchun is nothing at all.


    Therefore, Fang Li is very calm.


    But think carefully, oneself actually already used to this kind of condition, let square also is a kind of faint impulse to want to die.


    Until


    "I was defeated by this kind of attack. The adult education in Russia is not as good as I expected. As expected, I have to let my uncle do it in person. It''s really boring."


    When such a defiant voice resounded from the whole snowfield, everyone''s expression changed.


    The expression of yusaka Meiqin and Bee Eater changed.


    Yuan Chun''s expression changed when Ma and Tu Yumen went up.


    Sylvia and Sasha''s faces changed.Even if it is Fang Li, the expression is as if solidified up, suddenly changed.


    Soon


    "Hum --!"


    The atmosphere trembled.


    In the military base in front of us, a ghost hand, which seemed to stretch out from the depths of hell, suddenly turned into a huge right arm to block out the sun.


    Above the right arm was a sword.


    It''s a huge orange sword, which is 30-40 kilometers long and looks like a mountain peak rising from the earth and rising into the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is that? "


    Yusaka Meiqin and Bee Eater are completely stunned.


    "Is it..."


    When Ma and Tu Yumen on the upper strip, Yuanchun shivers all over.


    "Not good!"


    Sylvia and Sasha also exclaimed.


    The place where the sword body meets the hilt has disappeared above the horizon, and the incredibly huge sword falls with the swing of the huge right hand.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Weapons larger than the mountains fall from the sky at a terrifying speed.


    The angle is almost vertical.


    The air is being violently shaken.


    A blow that broke through the sound barrier formed a huge pressure difference. On the one hand, it blew away the clouds in the sky, and at the same time set off a terrible storm, blowing away the snow fields, which changed the temperature.


    Even a blow that could have an impact on the weather fell.


    "Dong --!"


    The earth, shaking wildly.


    It was a natural disaster.


    It was also a man-made disaster.


    The huge sword that hit the earth easily cut the snow field into two parts, which changed the terrain. The storm was mixed with snow and turned into an unprecedented avalanche tide. Taking the orange sword as the center, it poured into all directions like a white tsunami.


    At this time, we should be happy.


    Fortunately, all the villagers in this area have been expelled.


    Otherwise, they will become victims and die in the face of natural and man-made disasters.


    This blow even attracted the attention of countless people.


    "That''s...!"


    In the direction of the League of Independent States, elisabrina, who came out of her office, stood in a chaotic square and looked at the scene of the orange sword hitting the earth. Her look in her eyes turned into a complete shock.


    "Report! presentation! Witness the incredible phenomenon


    The pilots of the supersonic bombers in Xueyuan city witnessed the scene and picked up the communication device with a trace of fear.


    Under such circumstances, the alliance of independent states of Elizabeth sent scouts, and the fighters and bombers of Xueyuan city also flew in this direction in order to find out the situation.


    Of course, Russia''s army is getting closer to the past from the ground.


    Russia.


    School city.


    Elisabina League of Independent States.


    The eyes of the three belligerent countries all gathered there and began to act.


    This is the prelude to the ultimate chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    I don''t know how long it took for silence to visit the snow field again.


    No.


    Not one snowfield, but two.


    Originally pure and flawless a snowfield, in that as if to be able to create the world under a blow, has been divided into two parts.


    Taking the military base as the center, a deep gully, like a sky ridge, sits on the snow field and divides the snow field into two parts.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    The ground is still cracking.


    "Bang "Bang Bang..."


    Huge stones fell from the air, stirring up snowflakes.


    "Hoo..."


    The afterwave of the storm is still blowing, so that the wind and snow are beginning to diffuse gradually.


    "Well Cough... "


    Before long, a cough came from a corner of the snow field.


    In the snow, Yuban Meiqin, fengcao, shangtiao dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and Shaxia all stayed on the snow on their knees or on their knees, panting and coughing as they got up.


    "Just


    Everyone looked at each other suspiciously. It seemed that they were surprised that they had survived.


    Then, a group of people saw it.


    In front of themselves and others, there is a figure standing there.


    That''s not Sylvia.


    "Zheng..."


    The bright light slowly faded down, so that the flying flag of the holy flag gradually exposed in the air, into the eyes of all.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    Joan of arc held her treasure in front of her, holding the flag tightly in her hand and panting violently in her mouth.


    Obviously, it was Joan of arc who replaced Sylvia at the critical moment and used her own treasure to protect the people from the attack that seemed to be able to create a new world.


    However, the public did not know the sudden saint in front of them.


    "Are you..."


    Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, shangtiao dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and Shaxia are all staring at the scene.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Joan of arc is soft feet, the direction of the ground.


    "Little Be careful


    The subconscious voice of Yuban Meiqin, fengcao, shangtiao dangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and Shaxia Qiqi were subconsciously voiced.


    However, in order to block the terrible blow just now, Joan of arc seemed to have exhausted her magic power and fell to the ground.


    Until someone hugged Joan.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fang Li hugged Joan of arc and made a brief inquiry.


    "No It''s ok... "


    Joan said so, but the exhaustion in her voice was obvious.


    Fang Li can only take out the magic medicine that can restore magic and physical strength from the goblin''s cloth bag, and let Joan take it.


    In this process, Fang Li''s eyes have been staring at the front.


    In the eyes, a trace of cold and a trace of dignified revealed at the same time.


    In such a situation, the voice of some defiant people sounded again.


    "Did you block that blow? It''s a little surprising. "


    With such words, in the front of the wind and snow, a familiar figure like a leisurely walk came over.


    Just like when I was at Buckingham Palace in England.


    It''s like when I met each other.


    The last man on the right side of God, who caused the culprit of the Third World War, appeared slowly as if stepping into his own playground.


    "My Lord''s" holy right "can adjust the strength according to the strength of the enemy. In principle, as long as the attack is instantaneous, the victory or defeat can be determined. No matter how strong the defense is, this right hand can sweep everything with the power of" absolutely able to defeat ". What is the way to block this attack? Can you tell me? "


    The fire on the right side said these words with great interest.


    It was like a whim of interest in the toys that had not been broken. It made people feel that the other party didn''t pay attention to anything other than himself.


    But fire on the right is right.


    In terms of the nature of its strength, there should be no defense against his attack.


    But the treasure of Kezhen De is the type of physical defense that transforms its superior magic power into physical defense.


    Although the magic of Joan of arc is not applicable to the secret ceremony of the church, and has little effect on the fire on the right, which exerts various miracles of crucifixion, Joan of arc overcomes this problem by benefiting from Silvia''s transcendent int (Mystery).


    In other words, at the cost of all her magic, Joan of arc evaporated all her magic power and improved the effect of her treasure.In addition, Joan of arc has many of the equipment that Sylvia wears, as well as the title and occupation bonus, which finally blocked the blow.


    The fire on the right does not know.


    Fang Li, there is no need to explain.


    "Are you really in Russia?"


    Looking at the fire on the right side walking in the leisurely court, Fang Li, as if suppressing all his feelings, said such a sentence indifferently.


    In this regard, the fire on the right side is not satisfied with a smile.


    "Didn''t you come after me? I''d like to see my uncle show up, right? "


    That speech is still as self-centered as before.


    Not to the disgusting degree of regrus, the fire on the right had no one but himself.


    As the water behind said, this man is essentially different from the rest of God''s right seats.


    Because of this, Fang Li looked directly at each other and chuckled.


    "A guy like you ran out to meet us before we invaded the base. It seems that there are some secrets in that base."


    Fang Li let a little restored chastity back to the rear, and he slowly forward.


    "Pa..."


    The pure white Lingdao fell into Fang Li''s hands.


    Then, Fang Li said this.


    "If I destroy that base, will you be able to stop that disgusting hypocrisy?"


    Smell speech, the right side of the fire face that leisurely smile bit by bit disappear.


    On the body, an abnormal sense of oppression emanated.


    "If you can, just try it."


    The fire on the right side replied with no expression.


    Fang Li stopped in front of the fire on the right.


    Eyes, is with the other side of the intersection in a piece.


    Recalling the man who took indix from his own hands in England, Fang Li took a deep breath and uttered calm words.


    "And indix?"


    In the face of this problem, the fire on the right side just spread out its hands.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in that base, or, as you just said, destroy it. Maybe you can find the remains of the body?"


    In this way, it has given an infuriating response.


    "Is it?"


    Fang inside did not change the color of the nod.


    This is the end of the dialogue.


    "Boom


    With a roar, the two men moved at the same time.


    A fierce battle is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Boom


    The sound of roar is the movement of two people in confrontation.


    In that short moment, Fangli and the fire on the right took action at the same time.


    Fang Li stepped on the snow under his feet and rushed to the front in the explosion like movement.


    At this moment, Fang Li didn''t have any hands left and gave full play.


    "Zheng --!"


    The dazzling force of stars twinkled from Fang Li''s body.


    "Hum --!"


    The flying body made the atmosphere tremble.


    In addition, Fang Li''s title of "brave" also played a role. In front of the enemy fire on the right, it triggered the side effect of "great achievements" and increased its total attributes by 20 points.


    Therefore, what Fangli plays is a peak speed above 20 times the speed of sound, making the world''s time seem to slow down in its eyes and turn into slow motion.


    At this terrible speed, the general enemy will be defeated if he has no time to react.


    Even the existence of saints, even if they can respond, can not keep up with this speed, and can only be knocked down in the next moment.


    Even the water in the rear can''t catch up with it. Even the Knight Commander with the endless power of angels distributed by Katrina I has to admire him in front of this speed.


    In this way, the distance between the square and the fire on the right is nothing, and the blink of an eye does not need to be reduced to zero.


    There are not many people in the world who can respond to this speed and even fight back?


    Unfortunately, the fire on the right is right here.


    Speed?


    That''s not a threat to the fire on the right.


    Because the faster the opponent is, the greater the power of the third hand derived from the "holy right" of the fire on the right.


    In any case, it can be superior to the enemy''s power, so that the fire on the right shoulder like a flash of a third hand, almost in the square out of the same time, also aroused a roar, shaking the air, waving to the direction of the square.


    It was really a wave of perfection.


    To describe it, it is a blow that can be compared with the full-dimensional amputation of Catina I.


    Although the space is not broken, and no white debris material is produced, under the extreme wave, the sky and the earth are just like the earth breaking, raising a terrible pressure.


    Speed above 20 times the speed of sound is like the power that ignites the fire on the right, making the third hand of "holy right" even more terrifying.


    Just wave and you can hit the target.


    If you hit, you can destroy the enemy.


    If the blow made by such power is not the ultimate, then what is the ultimate?


    Of course, Fang Li can''t fail to understand this.


    Fang Li knows very well that if he doesn''t try his best to face this terrible right hand, he has no chance of winning.


    Proud speed and body method don''t work in front of them.


    Any twists and tricks are useless in this face.


    It''s not a duel at all.


    Therefore, Fang Li will not hesitate, let alone hesitate.


    I have to do my best in order to make this match hold.


    In the face of the power of plug-in level, this side also has to take out the plug-in.


    So


    "Do your best!"


    Fang Li looked at the third hand that approached with amazing speed and power.


    A pair of iridescent eyes.


    The world has changed in front of these eyes.


    It has become a ragged world interwoven by "thread" and "thread".


    Fang Li let the visualization become a blade, waving the countless "lines" in the tattered world in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    It''s exploding. It''s cracked.


    "Boom..."


    It was a shaking end.


    Everything in the vision of Fang Li is in this moment, all of which are towards death.


    Everything is falling apart.


    The earth is collapsing.


    The snow is breaking down.


    All within tens of kilometers are collapsing.


    Even the third hand, who made the ultimate strike, suddenly exploded in a tremor.


    "What...!"


    The fire on the right was startled, and then the earth burst under his feet, which made him unable to hold his own body. He followed the collapsed earth, like falling into hell, stepping on stones and falling down.


    "Goo...!"


    The fire on the right quickly stabilized his figure and was ready to leave.From the point of action, the fire on the right is obviously a layman, not to mention a saint with amazing martial arts like the water behind him. Even the gangsters who often fight are better than the fire on the right.


    But the fire on the right has the power to save the world class. Through the power derived from the "holy right", the fire on the right can use almost all the miracles of the cross.


    Among them, nature also includes the way to move.


    Although it can''t move up and down, the fire on the right can even move in kilometers as long as it likes.


    This is also the reason why the fire on the right has just launched a big orange sword strike from the direction of the military base, and it appears in front of Fangli in the next second.


    It''s a pity


    "Hiss...!"


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, the figure swept by at a speed higher than 20 times the speed of sound finally appeared in front of the fire on the right.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    This time, a blow above 300 times the speed of sound bloomed in Fang Li''s hands.


    "Choke --"


    The sound of the blade coming out of the sheath resounded through the broken earth.


    Chopping through the space, but also through the time, like from the distant past and future penetration of the snipe general, cut through the square heaven and earth.


    The fire on the right, whose third hand has been killed, is no longer able to resist the blow.


    "Dong --!"


    The stunning knife, like an aurora, fell heavily on the fire on the right.


    "Goo Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The fire on the right gave out a shrill howl.


    However, under the chopping attack which is higher than 300 times the speed of sound, it is still like a tiny dust. It is held in front of the knife light that cuts through space and time, rubs against the atmosphere and flies to the other end of the horizon.


    The cold knife light cut through all the way, plowed the collapsed land, cut the air barrier, like a beam of light, across the snow field.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, under the dull impact sound, the square which fell from the mid air was also in a mess and rolled down on the collapsed land. All the way, it glided out and almost fell to the endless bottom.


    In order to defeat the fire on the right, Fang Li used the two trumps of "straight death" and "extreme death" at the same time.


    At this moment, even a second has not passed since Fangli started fighting with the fire on the right.


    In less than a second of confrontation, the two characters standing at the top of the world do not know whether to live or die, and the other falls down due to strong side effects.


    This is the result of the second engagement between Fangli and the fire on the right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "Boom..."


    In the roar, the earth is still sinking.


    In order to defeat the fire on the right, Fang Li ignored the choice of the target and killed all the things in his field of vision, leading to the end of the whole area.


    That is comparable to the movement of the earth''s crust.


    I''m afraid that in the next thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it will turn into a barren land, and there will be no life again.


    What Fang Li gives here is this degree of damage.


    Therefore, the dying earth is like the culprit for revenge. In the roar, it disintegrates, and at the same time, like a giant beast opening a big mouth full of fangs, will roll down to the ground and gradually swallow it.


    "Well..."


    Rolling down on the edge of the earth like a cliff edge, Fang Li shakes his painful head and holds his completely useless right arm. He struggles up from the ground and jumps into the air with his toes on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The earth below is finally in a bang, completely turned into debris, collapse into a huge hole.


    "Pa Pa pa pa...! "


    The sound of countless stones rolling from the huge hole.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flying dust scattered, and even the snow around the hole flowed in the direction of the hole along the height difference, and turned into an avalanche.


    On this day, Russia lost a piece of land, which sank tens of kilometers around the earth, as if hit by an asteroid, and turned into a meteorite crater filled with countless gravel and snow.


    When the earth was no longer shaking and the collapse was no longer going on, Fangli''s body, like a small black spot, fell from mid air and landed on a huge rock, becoming the master of this dead land with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Disordered breathing appears in Fangli''s mouth.


    Feeling the familiar pain from the head and arm at the same time, Fang Li propped up the vague consciousness and stood reluctantly.


    "In this way..."


    In this way, should be regarded as their own victory?


    In the first time of the war, he exerted all his strength, even used up the evil eye and the extremely dead seven nights together. If they could not win, there would be no way out.


    It''s just


    "After all, I didn''t kill that guy directly with the magic eye..."


    Yes.


    Fang Li failed to kill the fire on the right side with magic eye.


    The reason is simple.


    It''s not that the magic eye in the square can''t kill the fire on the right side, but in order to save life, the power of the magic eye must be restrained in the square.


    The magic eye in the square can even kill the concept of "world".


    However, it has also been said countless times before that it is a means that can be exercised at the cost of Fang Li''s death.


    The moment you kill the world, your brain will be broken.


    It''s not a physical destruction, but a spiritual and cognitive one.


    Therefore, even if Fang Li has an immortal body, as long as he or she does not step into the realm of God and can freely use the straight dead magic eye, then the burden on the brain cannot be avoided.


    Because, this kind of load is not aimed at the organization of the brain, but at consciousness, spirit and cognition.


    If not, Fang could use recovery props to ease the burden on the brain.


    In view of this, this kind of side effect can not be cancelled before the prescription enters the realm of God.


    The power in the fire on the right is hailed as a level that can save the world.


    In this case, if you want to kill the fire on the right side with the direct death eye, it is no different from killing a world.


    In that case, both Fangli and the fire on the right will go on the road together.


    Because of this, Fang Li retreated and asked for the second place. He turned to kill the third hand that was waved against him. He killed everything that he could see, cut off all the back paths of the fire on the right side, and then approached him at the speed of 20 times the speed of sound and made the strongest strike.


    The fire on the right, who was killed by the third hand, was unable to resist the blow.


    After all, the third hand of fire on the right is limited to use and will decompose in the air over time.


    Then, this "decomposition" is the "death" of the third hand.


    Fang Li kills it with one breath, which is equivalent to exhausting all the ingredients that can be used by the fire on the right.


    If the fire on the right continues to use its third hand, there will be no time limit.


    To sum up, the fire on the right side will surely die even if it is not directly killed by the magic eye.


    ¡­¡­ Originally, it should be like this.


    "Asshole..."


    Such a voice is like carrying anger and hatred.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Li''s heart suddenly sank, slowly raised his eyes and looked forward to the front.


    I saw, in front of the countless gravel formed by the rubble, the fire on the right side like a blink appeared there, kneeling on the ground.


    "Cough...!"


    A mouthful of blood is vomited from the mouth of the fire on the right.


    In front of his body, a ferocious and terrible wound is dripping with blood, making a pool of blood under the body of the fire on the right.


    On the right shoulder of the fire on the right, the third hand that should have been killed was like a transparent colloid, wriggling and closing at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you survive? "


    Fang Li''s body was also wobbly, but he was sarcastic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I survived by a fluke. "


    The fire on the right side stares at Fang Li, covers his chest, and stands up unsteadily like Fangli.


    "If the problem of ammunition had not been solved, would I have been dead now?"


    In other words, is that what the fire on the right wants to say?


    The third hand''s use restriction has been solved.


    When I was at Buckingham Palace in England a few days ago, the fire on the right did not solve the problem, but now it has.


    So, compared with that time, there are more fires on the right side. What can solve this problem?


    The answer is coming out.


    "One hundred thousand and three thousand original books of the devil''s way..."


    That''s right.


    It''s the catalogue of forbidden books.


    And the fire on the right does not deny it.


    "Why do you think my uncle has to go to England to get the banned books catalogue?"


    The fire on the right raised his hand in sarcasm.


    In that hand, there was a metal ingot.


    However, it is the remote control costume.


    "If you want to solve the" air decomposition "problem of the" right hand ", you need the knowledge to maintain this power


    The fire on the right side holds a remote control spirit suit that emits light. While coughing blood, he says with a gloomy face.


    "The knowledge that can lead human beings to the level of demons can find various combinations from the countless magic and magic forms to adjust the state of" right hand ", so that the defect of" air decomposition "can be made up. This is the reason why I want to forbid books


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    To make up for the deficiency of the third hand and maintain its strength and form with the knowledge of 103000 magic books.


    The fire on the right side finally explained the reason why he started the forbidden book catalogue.


    "Zheng..."


    The light of light flows on the remote control spirit suit that can connect the forbidden book catalogue, making the Latin characters on it flow and change constantly.


    Fang Li, who also holds the remote control costume, knows that this is the performance of the spirit suit in operation.


    That is to say, the fire on the right is connecting indix''s brain, reading and using the knowledge in her brain.


    In this case, the fire on the right maintained the strength of the third hand.


    However, it was at the cost of inntix''s brain and spirit bearing a huge burden.


    Is it possible that indix is panting in pain at this time of remote control over the operation of the costume?


    At the thought of this, Fang Li pressed the hand of the stinging arm and began to exert force, so that the nails were penetrated into the skin.


    But the fire on the right is more angry.


    Although the third hand was killed by Fang Li, the power inside the fire on the right side also took some time to form a new right hand.


    These allowed time, he was seriously injured by the fire on the right.


    Then, the fire on the right side reorganized its third hand on the verge of death, blocking the blow of the seven night extreme death.


    If the third hand slowed down by 0.1 second to re compose, the fire on the right would have been dead.


    He was really lucky to survive.


    At the thought of this, the fire on the right was furious.


    "It''s really a devil''s eye to drive me to this level, but it''s still incomplete after all. Now it can''t be used any more?"


    The fire on the right covered his bloody chest and hissed in a low voice.


    "In that case, you''re damned here!"


    Finish saying, the fire on the right side, the third hand on the right shoulder slowly lifted up.


    "Boom


    The next second, like sweeping away the debris in the whole crater, toward the direction of the square, waved down.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The nerves in the square seemed to have been stimulated, but they also pricked.


    The sense of crisis, in its heart crazy cry.


    In the use of direct death eye and extreme death seven nights now, Fang Li has little left to deal with the power of the third hand.


    At present, Fangli can only choose to dodge.


    Even if the third hand of the fire on the right can hit the enemy as long as it is waved down, it can''t allow Fangli to dodge at all, and Fangli can only choose this action.


    About a second later, the party that chose to dodge will be hit by the third hand from sweeping away. It will be destroyed together with the gravel and debris. Can''t you get up again?


    Fang Li has been able to foresee such an end.


    In this moment


    "Hum!"


    There was a buzz.


    It''s the sound of iron sand vibrating at high speed.


    A sword of iron sand is like a whip. It cuts through the air and approaches from behind the fire on the right side. It mercilessly breaks the debris under its feet.


    "Bang!"


    The rubble was blown away.


    Under the direct attack of the iron sand sword which vibrates at a high speed, the rubble is like a broken reef.


    The third hand in the opposite direction has stopped.


    In order to avoid a sudden strike, the fire on the right had to stop its attack and step over a distance of nearly kilometers to appear on another pile of rubble.


    And the fire on the right is also seen.


    At the edge of the crater, still on the cliff like wall of the snow field, a girl stood there.


    "Are you the one called the fire on the right?"


    Electric sparks fly between the bangs of Yuban Meiqin. Iron sand is surging around her body, shouting at the fire on the right.


    "Exchange players! Now your opponent is me


    Smell speech, the fire on the right side has not had time to respond, the second girl''s voice sounded.


    "The values, 40, 9, 30, 7, make up 86."


    It was the voice of Sasha in red, standing in the other direction.


    "Echo, water, turn into a spirit snake and stab like a sword."


    As soon as Sasha''s voice fell, a corner of the huge crater suddenly burst out of several huge water columns. Like giant snakes, they bent down their heads and attacked the fire on the right side like spears.


    "Are you..."The fire on the right was still a little angry, but when she saw Sasha, the anger in her eyes was immediately replaced by surprise.


    And the third hand on his right shoulder is as if he acted independently and waved around.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear sound of water, several thick water columns were easily scattered by the third hand of the fire on the right.


    But at this time, another girl''s voice began to ring.


    "Subject misidentification (class 081) vision cannot capture the position of the human body."


    Then, naturally, it is the sound of bee eating praying standing in another corner, holding the remote control.


    "Beep!"


    With the sound of the remote control being pressed, the ability of the strongest spiritual ability in Xueyuan city acts on the fire on the right.


    "Pa Yi...!"


    However, the third hand on the right shoulder of the fire on the right side was like defending the invisible spiritual power. Between opening and closing, it seemed that something had been crushed, and the ability of bee eaters to pray was disintegrated.


    In fact, if the ability of bee eaters to pray takes effect, the position of the person who rushes toward the fire on the right will not be captured.


    Unfortunately, the ability of bee eating to pray did not take effect, so that the fire on the right side successfully captured the figure attacking him.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, the bright and dark sword blade formed by wanyingsu was blocked by the third hand, which was suddenly bright and dark, and aroused a spark.


    Sylvia ran to the fire on the right, and made a quick cut at the fire on the right.


    "Bang! Don''t get in the way


    As if the fire on the right side felt agitated, the third hand on his right shoulder suddenly seized the blade of Silvia''s brilliant armed sword.


    Just as the fire on the right is ready to attack Sylvia and wave its third hand, another figure rushes over.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    It made a powerful shout, and when Ma stepped on countless rubble and gravel, it rushed to the fire on the right side like a sprint, and directly waved boxing to the third hand of the fire on the right side.


    "Bang!"


    When Ma''s fist touched the third hand of the fire on the right, the sound of shattering began.


    The third hand of the fire on the right was smashed in response to this blow.


    "What...!"


    At last the fire on the right started in amazement.


    Until the last person rushed to him.


    "Four earth and eight directions, water and blue and light, noon ugly Hai, filthy disperse!"


    Regardless of the fact that he was a capable man, Yuan Chun of tuyumen launched a technique called Yin Yang technique, and put his hand with a paper symbol on his right side of the fire''s chest.


    "Dong --!"


    In the explosion, a burst of shock burst.


    The fire on the right was blasted out and crashed into the ruins, buried by countless stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Pa Pa pa... "


    The sound of the falling gravel kept playing a role over the ruins, which sounded so clear.


    All the people present were staring at the location where the fire on the right side was buried, with an indescribable solemnity.


    "Cough...!"


    At this time, Yuan Chun of tuyumen coughed up blood from his mouth, and his abdomen was torn apart like a big hole suddenly.


    The blood dyed the clothes of Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen red, which made the upper piece panic.


    "Tuyumen...!"


    "I''m fine! Up! Don''t take it lightly! "


    In the face of the last act when Ma is ready to help himself, Yuan Chun of tuyumen calls back with a stern tone different from the usual frivolity. His eyes under the sunglasses are still staring at the front.


    Yusaka Meiqin, shifengcaoqi and Shaxia are also under pressure and dare not take their eyes off.


    "Are you all right?"


    Sylvia holds the Huang style weapon and holds the rickety square.


    "It''s OK."


    Fang Li shook his head, but the words in his mouth seemed to be trying to be brave.


    That''s right.


    In the current situation, we are really trying to be brave.


    You can''t do it without being brave.


    "This time the opponent is more difficult and troublesome than ever before..."


    At least, in the past, no matter what kind of opponent Fang Li encountered, he had never been so defeated.


    Counting this time, Fang Li has been defeated by the fire on the right for the second time.


    Although the first defeat was due to the inability of the devil''s eye to use, and this one was caused by the fire on the right that started the forbidden book catalogue, but the defeat was a defeat.


    In that case


    "At that level, if you can beat him down, that would be the most unnatural thing."


    Fang Li just said what everyone was thinking in his mind.


    Soon


    "Bang!"


    With a flash of light from the front of the pile of rubble, countless pieces of rubble were swept away by a huge translucent right hand, swept like a blast.


    "Coming!"


    "Be careful!"


    It''s hard to hear who called out such words.


    Fang Li only knows that at this moment, the nightmare has come.


    The fire on the right rose slowly in front of the rubble.


    In addition to the wound seriously injured by Fangli''s extremely dead seven nights, there was no other damage to his body.


    This proved that the series of attacks just now had no effect on the man at all.


    No, not only that, but also the serious injury caused by the extremely dead seven nights in Fang Li has healed up bit by bit with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power to realize all kinds of miracles of the crucifixion -- "holy right".


    With that kind of power, even the most serious injury can recover in a short time.


    After all, in the Bible, there is a legend that Jesus can bring the dead back to life by touching him with his right hand.


    Can realize that kind of miraculous power, how can even the injury not recover quickly?


    Not to mention, the fire on the right still holds a remote control spirit suit, and can use the knowledge of 103000 original magic books.


    The knowledge in it must also have a lot of surgical methods used to cure the injured body, right?


    So, with the passage of time, the right side of the fire injury has gradually improved.


    It''s not long before this guy will be back in perfect shape.


    In addition to the knowledge of the forbidden book catalog to solve the third hand restrictions


    "Is that enough?"


    Fang Li clenched his fist.


    However


    "Ha ha..."


    Ahead, the fire on the right suddenly laughed without any warning.


    Yes.


    Laughing.


    As if he had completely forgotten the near death experience brought by Fang Li, the fire on the right side changed his previous anger and anger, and laughed like a happy and joyful heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The fire on the right laughed so happily.


    His eyes, first fell on Sasha''s body, and then looked at the last when hemp, showing a very happy smile.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    At this moment, when Ma and Sasha felt their back frozen, the same shivering feeling.


    That''s because both of them have been targeted.


    As prey, it is targeted by hunters.


    And that''s true.


    In this moment, the fire on the right completely lost the rest of the figure.


    Among them, Fang Li, who almost killed him, was also included.Now, in the eyes of the fire on the right, only the upper one is left as hemp and Sasha.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The fire on the right side seemed to laugh.


    "It turns out that what I have been searching for has already come to me by myself?"


    That happy laughter, let people''s hearts gradually produced a foreboding.


    In particular, when Ma and Sasha, even involuntarily back a step.


    No one can understand?


    The fire on the right, why did it suddenly make such a move.


    Only Fang Li''s face sank slightly.


    Because Fangli knows why the fire on the right is so happy.


    As it says, it''s because what the fire on the right has been searching for has come to itself.


    "It seems that God is still on my side. If you can easily get what you''ve been looking for, the experience of nearly dying today is not in vain."


    The fire on the right side kept smiling, which made everyone feel creepy.


    In this case, it was the tuyumen Yuanchun who was the first to react.


    "What are you thinking about? Fire on the right


    Regardless of his injury, Yuan Chun of tuyumen issued a loud question to the fire on the right.


    To this, the fire on the right side was totally indifferent to the response.


    "Want to know?"


    The fire on the right side gazed over and looked at the people in the square and laughed.


    It was a malicious smile.


    "Well, since the conditions have been set up, let''s start here."


    With these words, the fire on the right raised his hand.


    It''s not the terrible third hand that comes out of the right shoulder, it''s your right hand.


    However, along with this movement, the third hand on the right fire shoulder is also raised high.


    "Let''s show you the biggest miracle that only happened at this moment."


    With such a declaration, the vision began.


    "Boom..."


    The ground suddenly vibrated.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    At the same time, Sylvia, Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi were caught unprepared by the shock, and they were a little flustered.


    "Magic Gathering... "


    Sasha is as if to see something terrible, the young pretty face revealed a startled look.


    "Ah, Shang!"


    "I know!"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen may feel that something bad is about to happen. Driven by his sense of crisis, he shouts at shangtiao dangma in exchange for the same premonitory response from shangtiao dangma.


    The two men thus toward the right direction of the fire in the past.


    But it''s too late.


    "Come out!"


    The fire on the right opened his hands and called the name.


    "The star of Bethlehem."


    The world, in this day, changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    I think it''s something that doesn''t need to be explained?


    In this world, there are many places of interest handed down from ancient times to the present.


    These places of interest, as cultural products of various countries and regions, have been protected in a variety of ways in the form of historical heritage.


    Of course, their value is extraordinary.


    People regard them as a tribute to the predecessors'' Zhan Huai and to the crystallization left by the accumulation of history.


    And in the magic side, these things handed down from ancient times to the present are of extraordinary significance.


    Some of them are mysteries formed over a long period of time.


    Some of them are the legacy of the past demon seekers.


    For magicians, time itself is a kind of magic.


    No matter what it is, after a long time of baptism, it will be more or less with some magical significance, and can be used for various purposes.


    Therefore, in all parts of the world, one by one magic associations take these historical crystallization as a treasure like protection and preservation.


    It includes the three great Crusades which dominate almost half of the world -- British Puritanism, Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult church.


    British Puritanism naturally needless to say, occupied the birthplace of magic and magic in London, from which there are numerous relics and monuments.


    The Roman Orthodox Church is also sitting on the Vatican, which has a high status for the crucifixion, carrying forward the miracle of the Lord.


    The same is true of Russian adult education. As the secret dominator of Russia, which has the largest land area in the world, the details are not comparable to other magic associations.


    And on this day, all these places of interest around the world, which had an important connection with the Crusade, were shocked.


    It''s a vibration from within.


    It''s like something is being squeezed inside, not only the building itself is moving, but everything inside the building is moving.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    There was a feeling of consternation and even fear among one of the people around these buildings.


    Sudden changes have created chaos in every corner of the world.


    And then


    "Bang!"


    It''s the shattering sound of buildings.


    This kind of shattering is happening in every corner of the world.


    Buildings that are of great significance to modern people, and even can be included in the list of world cultural heritages are smashed one after another in this moment.


    Among them, there is the huge spire of the hermitage of Mount Saint Maire in France.


    Among them, there is the Church of Santa Maria in Italy.


    Among them, there is St. Joseph''s Church in India.


    There is also St. George''s Cathedral in London.


    After a long history, a large number of churches and monasteries built in various parts of the world have experienced a devastating blow on this day.


    These churches and monasteries, which had their own characteristics with the development of land, times and culture, were all smashed.


    The people who saw it fell into panic.


    The believers with strong faith are like falling into the depths of hell, giving out the shrieking cry.


    Then people saw it.


    In the buildings with a long history, things flew out one by one.


    There were pillars, statues, crosses, organ, almost all kinds of things.


    And these things have one thing in common.


    That is, they are the most important things in the church and monastery.


    It can be said that it is the core of its existence, or the meaning of its existence.


    Those things flew out of the smashed buildings, as if attracted by something in the past, breaking through the air at an amazing speed.


    People can only watch this happen, some into unprecedented chaos, some are crazy to chase, but can not stop all this.


    If you look in the direction of the earth from outer space, you can see it.


    From all over the world, meteor like structures are crossing the sky and gathering in one place.


    That place is Russia.


    More precisely, it should be a military base in Russia.


    The fire on the right is here.


    Fangli and his party were also there.


    Cultural crystals from all over the world have gathered there.


    There, the greatest miracle of the world was formed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."At the same time, in the military base of the land, the violent vibration intensified, so that the whole earth shaking.


    "What happened?"


    "What did that man do?"


    Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun are all shouting, but they can''t stop the current situation.


    Fang Li is holding his rickety body and looks around.


    I saw that in every corner of all directions, countless meteors were flying over.


    Thousands, tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of cultural crystals collected from all over the world are concentrated here.


    They began to rotate around the military base that Fangli and his party had invaded before, and overlapped with each other.


    It was like something invisible was gathering parts from all over the world and starting to build something.


    Pillars, bridges, bells, stone statues, all kinds of things gathered together, and automatically combined.


    The mountains of huge structures are combined and expanded at the same time.


    Before long, the diameter of the gradually formed structure expanded to tens of kilometers, covering the ruins and caves of Fangli, silweiya, Yuban Meiqin, fengcao, shangtiaodangma, tuyumen Yuanchun and Shaxia.


    "Boom!"


    At one moment, there was a loud noise right under the crowd.


    "Wow


    "Ah


    In all kinds of exclamations, the ground under the people''s feet suddenly changed.


    To be specific, it is like the whole floating in the air.


    Moreover, the land is recombined along with the surrounding structures, changing the terrain.


    The place where Fangli and his party stood suddenly rose like a cliff and suddenly changed direction.


    In such a violent change, the living were scattered.


    Fang Li, also separated from the people around him.


    "Fangli!"


    "Fangli!"


    Fang Li can see that Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi stretched out their hands to themselves, but they were taken away by the protruding cliff. In a flash, they disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    Shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun are also separated and taken to all directions under the changes of the earth under their feet.


    Even before that, Sasha fell into a hole and disappeared.


    Sylvia, on the other hand, manipulated the wind and wanted to fly in the direction of the square, but was immediately separated by a thick wall that stood up.


    So they lost touch.


    Fang Li bit the tip of his tongue, forcibly dispelled the tingling feeling of his head, and tried to stabilize his body shape. With the ground he stood on, he was suspended together.


    The facilities and weapons of the Russian military base fell with snow.


    The formation rises faster, so that the strong air pressure will fall on Fangli''s body.


    From a distance, a huge fortress is gradually forming and floating in the air.


    After a while, it didn''t get into the cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Click, click...!"


    It''s like gears biting each other and making the same deep and loud noise echoing in the sky.


    The huge fortress, like an island, maintained the form of reorganization while rising to the high clouds, completely separated from the earth.


    The higher the fortress rises, the stronger the air pressure and the lower the temperature.


    Up to thousands of meters above, the temperature is low enough to make human joints stiff.


    Fang Li knelt on one knee and was still in the process of restructuring and moving stones, while adjusting his breath and letting the star force flow in his body.


    The sudden change even forced the supersonic bombers of Xueyuan city to make a detour.


    Fang Li could imagine how shocked the pilot looked at this scene.


    In fact, in front of the mutation, also let Fang Li''s eyes twinkle unceasingly.


    At this time, the sound of the fire on the right side sounded like a fortress like a whole island, mixed with noise.


    "Don''t you really want to know what I''m doing in that military base?"


    The fire on the right begins with pleasure.


    "That''s what I''m prepared for?"


    That''s not a military base, let alone a facility built for the sake of war.


    It is a special ritual field for individuals, which is formed by the fire on the right side pouring out its knowledge, wealth and rights.


    "The military base built is just a cover on the surface, but in the dark, my uncle has already used all the manpower that can be used to build a large-scale magic style in the interior of the base."


    In order to form this fortress, the fire on the right needs a wide space and land. Therefore, he chose to carry out this operation in Russia, which has the widest territory. In order to build a military base, he drove away the villagers around and forcibly occupied the land under the cover of building a military base.


    "As long as this step can be completed, the next step is to let the Roman Orthodox Church transport the materials needed, and then the Russian adult Christians can set up in the base. Although, in order to form this large-scale ceremony hall, it is impossible to rely on the savings of one or two religions. However, the parts needed are available all over the world. I just need to share out my own savings Just a little


    When the construction of the technique is completed and it is put into operation, the cultural crystals from all over the world will automatically gather here as the best parts to form this ritual field.


    "Therefore, the amount of material is not a problem. The important thing is to create a loop that allows it to expand itself. Once the loop is completed, it can expand to the size it needs even without replenishment."


    Just like to confirm the statement of the fire on the right, even now, the fortress is still constantly reorganizing, constructing and shaping, so that the storm of parts from all over the world turns into stones, constantly integrating into the fortress and expanding its scale.


    "This is my special ceremonial venue -" star of Bethlehem. "


    So, when the fortress floated up nearly ten thousand meters, the ceremony hall stopped shaking.


    Fang Li then found out what his place was like.


    There is no horizon here.


    There are no buildings or other things blocking the view.


    Because the structure itself is too big.


    The castle like "noumenon" is located in the center.


    In the four directions around it, there are long bridges built on it, but the length is not exactly the same.


    Is the bridge in one direction about twice the length of the other?


    If the direction of the fortress is "in front", the position in that direction is "left".


    The extra long side is the "right side.".


    What is invisible from the direction of the square is the rear.


    The walls, doors, and spires of churches of different cultures and times have been forcibly assembled, and now they are constantly changing into more complex shapes.


    In addition to the ancient structures in the unit of hundreds of years, there are also modern objects such as steel bones, pipelines and lighting appliances gathered together.


    These are supposed to be from the base on the ground, right?


    And all these things gathered together, just like a wonderful fusion of the restoration works of the ancient church, and finally formed this fortress.


    The star of Bethlehem.


    "The second reason why I started the list of forbidden books is that in order to form this ritual field, we need a lot of magic knowledge as the inside information to construct the operation method of forming this fortress."


    That is to say, the fortress was the final product of the wealth of the British Puritanism, the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult religion.


    What Puritanism in England provided was knowledge called the catalogue of forbidden books.


    What the Roman Orthodox Church provides is a long history of accumulated culture and property.Russian adult education provides the land and manpower needed.


    In order to form this ritual field, the fire on the right used all the Crusades, including its own Roman Orthodox Church.


    "Now, I have the last few materials for my ceremony."


    The fire on the right laughed like this.


    "-" list of forbidden books. "


    "Fantasy killer."


    "The power of God."


    "In this way, my plan can finally start officially."


    The fire on the right has made such a declaration.


    "Use the star of Bethlehem as the ceremonial venue, and the power of" enough to save the world class "in my uncle''s body as the root cause to eliminate all inequalities and let the world return to its proper appearance."


    "This is the plan that my uncle is going to carry out, the Bethlehem plan."


    "From this moment on, I will begin to save the world."


    If you leave this, the sound of the fire on the right disappears.


    Only the unspeakable silence reverberated in the ears of Fang Li.


    "Bethlehem plan..."


    Fang Li only felt that his head was tingling.


    That''s not only because of the side effects of using the magic eye, but also because of the memory of the original work.


    Recalling those vague memories of the original work, Fang Li pressed the brow.


    Feeling, only one.


    "Big trouble is coming..."


    What''s more, it''s still an unprecedented problem.


    Save the world?


    No.


    It was a disaster enough to destroy the world.


    Once the Bethlehem project of the fire on the right begins, it is not others who suffer first, but the acquaintances around Fang.


    The first to bear the brunt are indix, shangtiao hemp and Sasha.


    Then, including in the broad scope of the "world", those familiar characters in the campus city will also become victims.


    Even Sylvia, Osaka Meiqin and Bee Eater may be suffering now?


    "It seems that there is not only one account to be settled..."


    Fang Li opened his eyes and stood up unsteadily.


    After this period of time, the headache has been alleviated, and the right hand can move after seven nights of extreme death.


    Immediately, Fang Li turned his head and looked ahead.


    Finally, it turned into a streamer and swept over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    At the same time, above the star of Bethlehem, changes are taking place quietly.


    "Zheng --!"


    I don''t know if it is the function of the fortress itself. After rising to a height that the human body can''t bear, the fortress as a whole began to flash a flash of light.


    This array of light, if there is no, let the fortress shrouded in the light of the border.


    The role of the boundary is to maintain the internal air pressure and temperature.


    Under such circumstances, the air pressure and temperature inside the fortress will return to the same level as that on the ground, and there will be no obstacle to the human body.


    However, it seems that the function of the enchantment is only to maintain the living conditions of the human body, and has no function of defending against foreign enemies.


    The evidence was that fighters and bombers began to fly over the fort.


    Those are fighters and bombers from Xueyuan city.


    Perhaps it is the judgment that the fortress is dangerous, or it is that the incredible phenomenon in front of us may lead to chaos in the war situation and affect the invincible victory of Xueyuan city. It seems that the school city side has issued an attack instruction.


    As a result, fighter planes and bombers in Xueyuan city began shelling.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The explosion appeared in every corner of the great fortress.


    The shells coming from fighter planes and bombers landed on them mercilessly as if they were going to raze the whole fortress to the ground.


    The sound of the explosion swept over the place and swept away the blast, destroying everything on the fortress.


    The fortress, which has just been built, has suffered a great blow in a flash.


    Under such circumstances, it is estimated that in a few minutes, the fortress will descend in smoke.


    However


    "Hum --!"


    With a tremor, the destroyed things in the fortress are as before. The scattered structures begin to bite and overlap with each other again, and soon they are restored to their original appearance.


    "This What the hell is going on here? "


    "Is it possible to regroup after being destroyed?"


    "Is it something like memory metal? No matter how it is deformed, it can be restored to its original state? "


    "But how could Russia have that technology? Even if it''s a school city, it''s impossible to apply the technology of memory shaping to the level of constructing such a large fortress! "


    One after another, the pilots of fighter planes and bombers in Xueyuan city all made such groans.


    The fire on the right, as if able to peek into the situation, was in a corner of the fortress and said these words in derision.


    "This is a ritual field composed of parts collected from all over the world. The real core is the technique of forming this ritual field. If the operation is not destroyed, this fortress will never fall down."


    So, the fire on the right side took out a metal ingot very leisurely.


    Naturally, it''s indix''s remote control suit.


    The fire on the right is inlaying the spirit suit on a staff, which is like replacing the crystal ball with the spirit suit, making a staff.


    This staff is used to control summoners.


    Next, the fire on the right will use the knowledge of the forbidden catalogue to summon and control the existence beyond human control.


    "By the way, I''d like to clean up these irrelevant people. Since all the things that should be got are available, they should also leave."


    The fire on the right turned his head and looked behind him.


    "Do you think so? Sasha Chloe


    This question, Sasha did not answer.


    Because Sasha''s in a coma.


    Take a closer look, behind the fire on the right, there is a ritual platform.


    While preparing for the ceremony, a group of Russian adult magicians threw the comatose Sasha above.


    A Russian adult magician came to the fire on the right.


    "The preparation for the summoning ceremony is over. You can start the magic array at any time."


    The other side''s report, let the fire on the right side carelessly said a word.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me. You''ll be responsible for expelling the guests who shouldn''t come to the fort."


    What kind of guests?


    Naturally, they are Fangli, Sylvia, Yuban Meiqin, fengcao and Yuanchun of tuyumen.


    In this way, Russian adult magicians poured out of the ritual places.


    I didn''t find out


    "Now that the ceremony can be started, it''s no use whether it''s Roman orthodox or Russian adult education. Leave as soon as possible."


    The fire on the right was so quiet.


    "And it''s time for you to come out."


    The fire on the right raised his staff.


    "Come out, Archangel --" the power of God. "Behind the fire on the right, the magic array around Shaxia blooms with dazzling light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    This is a roar from the world itself.


    It''s like a wail, and it''s like a joyous cry.


    Then the sky was blackened.


    Yes.


    It''s blackened out.


    Just like the ink directly infected the white paper, the sky of the whole world turned into night in an instant.


    "Then What is that? "


    "What happened again?"


    All of them, the pilots of the city and the pilots of the fortress called out one after another.


    For these people who rely on scientific knowledge, whether it is the fortress floating in the sky, or the day suddenly turned into night, is it incomprehensible?


    Even in the fortress in the square all suddenly raised his head, looking at this scene, pupil slightly contracted.


    Although the magic side of the knowledge is not too detailed, can understand what this scene represents.


    That means, if this is really caused by a magic, then the magic will be an unprecedented level of terror.


    Because it can control the position of the earth, the moon and the sun, and can change the celestial bodies at will, so that the day and night can be switched at will.


    In this world, only one kind of magic can be achieved.


    "Angel moves..."


    That''s right.


    This is exactly the angel technique.


    However, different from the punishment of heaven in front of the wind and the incomplete Angel technique used in the right table of other gods, the present operation is complete.


    That is to say


    "The real angel, coming..."


    This sentence has become a reality.


    At least, at this moment, all the people on the fort saw it.


    In the dark night sky, a blue light spot slowly fell down.


    The light fell silent.


    It was like a light from heaven.


    The body of light is a person.


    The one with the height of about two meters.


    There were no facial features on her face, but only the outline of a woman''s face could be barely discerned.


    There was no skin on her body, only a layer of smooth cloth covering her body surface.


    Instead of the hair, the part of the cloth that hangs down to the back of the head unfolds like a trumpet.


    On the white cloth, there are things like gold veins distributed, and fixed with pins of the same color.


    And on the other side''s body, is emitting the light blue light.


    Behind them, the number is about 100, and the length ranges from tens of centimeters to more than 100 meters. Like a huge sword mountain, a pair of ice wings suddenly spread out.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The human cannot recognize the sound from its mouth.


    The voice, like the end of the world, shook everyone''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The power of God.".


    Or it should be called Gabriel.


    The angel who holds "water", "blue" and "Moon" has the same nature as the water behind.


    In the Old Testament, the angel destroyed a fallen city with fire rain.


    In the New Testament, the angel told the virgin about the conception of the son of God.


    Archangels who can call out "night" to strengthen their own attributes and serve on the side of God.


    Now, the archangel is called out.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The roar was resounding.


    It is enough to set off a storm, a tsunami, to disperse the clouds, and to penetrate the hearts of the people without hindrance, to shake the emotions of any living creature.


    The human ear can''t accept such a call.


    If we say that the sound of sharp nails scratching on the blackboard will make people feel uncomfortable, then the cry of angels will awaken people''s inner sin, make people have a sense of guilt, and easily break through the limits of human beings.


    So people just look at her.


    As a result, people can only leave their heads blank.


    But the archangel who came down in the dark suddenly stopped calling.


    In his eyes, the mechanical cold emotion permeated out.


    "Shua --!"


    Under the sound, the sky is divided into two parts.


    It was the result of a flash of light passing through space.


    Behind Gabriel''s back, the wings of the ice suddenly turned into a blade that could block the sky from the sun and cut all around.


    The shining body is the visual phenomenon caused by Gabriel''s blade like wings.


    And then


    "Pa..."


    In a clear voice, around the fortress, a fighter plane broke into two beautiful pieces without any warning.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the explosion followed closely from the fighter plane, which broke into two parts, and let the fighter explode on the spot.


    See here, I believe everyone can understand.


    This fighter, cut off by the blade of ice.


    At the moment when you can''t even react.


    And it''s not just one.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The continuous explosion sound resounded, so that the fortress was filled with a burst of explosion, such as fireworks in full bloom.


    The fighters and bombers of the Xueyuan City, which swept over the fortress and left Russia helpless, turned into the most useless waste and were easily destroyed by the Archangel Gabriel.


    In the eyes of the third party, Gabriel just waved his wings behind him. The sky was cut in half by the flash of light, and countless fighters and bombers were constantly exploding around him like fireworks, making the fire light up the night.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Gabriel then continued to make a piercing cry that could awaken people''s inner sense of guilt, and his wings shook behind him and charged toward his surroundings.


    "Once upon a time Here we are


    "Run away!"


    The surviving pilots of the air combat tribe in Xueyuan city continued to howl and scream, operating fighter planes and bombers, flying away like scattered birds.


    However, even if the speed is 7000 kilometers per hour, even if the missile can not catch up with the Xueyuan City bomber, in front of the real archangel, still is not enough.


    Gabriel merely vibrated his wings behind him, and his body was like a beam of light, passing by one fighter and another bomber.


    Just like this, the fighters and bombers of each ship were cut off in the sound of "pa".


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The big explosion was blooming around Gabriel.


    It was a storm of destruction.


    It was a chopping storm.


    With the latest technology, the Xueyuan City fighters and supersonic bombers were cut into several sections, and then exploded in mid air.


    When Archangel Gabriel stopped charging, there were no fighters and bombers around the fort.


    War?


    No.


    It''s a curse.


    The one-sided disaster endowed to mankind is vividly displayed in this moment.


    There is no suspense.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The archangels who held the star of Bethlehem continued to cry under the night sky.I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It sounds like crying and howling.


    But compassion is unnecessary, and compassion is impossible to exist.


    Because, whether it is sympathy or pity, it is the warmth shown by the high-ranking people to the low-level ones.


    But that Archangel is undoubtedly higher than all mankind.


    Existence alone can cause celestial changes, and the entire population of a planet can be destroyed by the touch of a finger.


    This is what happens under this dark sky.


    It made everyone shudder.


    "What on earth is that?"


    In the fortress, just because it was separated from Fangli, she was looking for a way. However, she was facing up to the Russian adult mages. She made the bangs fly with electric sparks, and trembled at the archangel who was moaning in the night sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Is this his world? "


    Also holding the remote control, he is dealing with a group of Russian adult magicians'' Bee eating exercises and making interference laughter. The emotion that is similar to fear emerges from the star eyes.


    "This is a big joke. Fire on the right, you summon that kind of thing. Are you going to make the human race extinct?"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen was hiding in a corner. His abdomen was permeated with blood, and his face was covered with sweat. His eyes under Sunglasses glared at Gabriel''s direction, but his hands and feet were extremely cold.


    As a British Puritan spy, Yuan Chun can''t help but understand what it means when archangels are called out.


    The real angel, but any one is enough to burn the surface of the earth once more.


    They have neither emotion nor heart. They are just the machinery of carrying out God''s instructions condensed by pure angel power.


    Now, the fire on the right is based on the knowledge of 103000 magic books. The nature and power of being the right seat of God is the fundamental. In addition, the role of this large ritual field will make the real angel And it''s the archangel level that''s called out.


    "How did it happen?"


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen bit his teeth.


    It''s no surprise that magicians use the power of angels to perform miracles.


    Even Britain can use its own land as a ceremonial venue to gather the magic meaning of "the whole British continent", and use Katina as the medium to summon the archangel level power.


    But the real angel call is another thing.


    To summon Angels by artificial means, even if the fire on the right gathers various conditions, it is not easy to achieve.


    Only Fang Li knows how the fire on the right side can do this.


    "Sasha Chloe"


    The fighting nun of Russian adult education has a very special qualification.


    "Sasha Chloe Jeff has a very rare quality, which can accommodate a huge angel''s power. It can be said that she is the best medium for" angel call "


    The right side of the fire is laughing.


    "Well, let me make good use of this power."


    As soon as the sound of the fire on the right fell, the situation changed.


    "-"


    Gabriel''s call stopped abruptly again.


    A pair of icy, mechanical eyes cast on a corner of the star of Bethlehem.


    There was a man there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you come to me? "


    Feeling the sharp sight of the blade, Fang Li took a deep breath.


    "Pound --!"


    The next moment, Gabriel charged out like a beam of light.


    It swept in the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Boom


    It''s the sound of the atmosphere being shaken.


    The archangels, who have the nickname of "power of God", take very simple actions.


    Is from the sky with the fastest speed, a straight line toward the target dive away.


    However, only such an action, the movement and stillness caused by the fall of an asteroid, not only let the entire atmosphere roar and scream, but also let the firelight rub around the body, bringing overwhelming courage.


    Fangli believed it.


    Only this blow, if it is dropped by the other party, not to mention itself, is the mountains, cities and even the sea, will be like a fragile spider web, torn to pieces.


    This is the archangel.


    This is the power of God.


    In terms of the total amount of power, perhaps the other side and not the use of Katrina I, but the degree of use of power is very different.


    To put it in a metaphorical way, it is just like a magician. When he has his own magic power, he also needs to be able to transform magic into phenomena and miracles in order to make magic shape and show overwhelming power and effect.


    If there is no magic form to form magic, the magician himself is not much different from ordinary people. At most, he has magic power, which can make the body stronger, or improve some immunity and adaptability.


    And the power of angels is magic.


    Although there is a terrible difference in essence, it is just a simple Angel power. Once used, it can exert great power. Just like the knights with angel power, the overall strength will rise, which is totally different from the magic that human beings can use, but in nature, there is no difference between the two.


    The situation of kylisha is that she only uses the power of angels to exert her incomparable power. Compared with the magician who only has magic power and does not use magic, there is no difference except the strength.


    Even I can''t control it completely. Only when the power of Catina I dropped to 30%, I finally had some control ability.


    If it wasn''t for Katrina''s nature that she could use the omni-directional cut-off technique to fight, then maybe she would only have the strength of rear water and Knight Commander.


    Gabriel is different.


    Since the beginning of her appearance, Gabriel has changed the position of the celestial body in the form of an angel, summoning out the night by force, and enhancing her own attributes and strength. Moreover, as the aggregation of pure angel power, the angel of God also perfectly manipulates this angel power.


    So, there is no doubt that Gabriel today may be a more formidable opponent than calissa, who used Katina I.


    Therefore, the downward violent impact of Archangels will mercilessly bring devastating disasters.


    Even with the triple protection of holy clothes, skills and star power, Fangli will definitely be seriously injured or even killed on the spot.


    And fight?


    Fang Li, who has just used the eye of the dead and the seven nights of extreme death, has any way to fight against an opponent who is likely to be more terrifying than that of KARISSA who holds Katrina I?


    This issue is no longer important.


    Because Fangli didn''t worry about it.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A little pulsating sound suddenly appears from Fangli''s heart.


    Fang Li is very clear about this feeling.


    It''s a sign that followers who share their lives with themselves are approaching rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    In front of Gabriel, which was diving down like an asteroid, and also in front of Fangli, the space suddenly twisted.


    Immediately, a figure was shot out of the twisted space, and went straight to Gabriel.


    "Dong --!"


    Impact, like the big bang of the universe general concussion.


    The violent impact turned into a ripple that shook the world and expanded in the air.


    So the atmosphere moans.


    So the space cries.


    It was like the whole world was shaking, and the shock wave swept out of the air like a circle of ripples, shaking away.


    And the two figures that hit each other like cannonballs fly backward from the center of the impact.


    "Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa --"


    Gabriel made a shrill cry similar to anger.


    But the girl who confronts with her has not wavered at all.


    "Zheng..."


    The power of the stars flows through it.


    "Hum..."


    Wanyingsu is fooling around.


    "Hoo..."


    A gorgeous purple hair reverberated in the wind.


    In this moment, the world-class singer comes.


    "Sylvia..."


    Inside the fortress, a step was taken almost unconsciously in the scene.However, just as Fang Li was ready to step forward, Sylvia''s voice stopped him.


    "Leave it to me."


    Sylvia had never heard such a solemn voice before.


    Let Fang Li''s step stop.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The archangel is still roaring, let the sound wave turn into a strong wind, swept out, so that Silvia was bathed in the shock of the ultrasonic wave, and her clothes and gorgeous purple hair were hunting.


    But Silvia seemed to want to say that she would not take a step back, even though she was bathed in the sound that could awaken her guilt, she remained unshakable.


    We can''t see Sylvia''s expression in the square, only can see her back.


    But even when he saw the background, Fang Li could understand what Sylvia wanted to express.


    Is that what Sylvia wants to say?


    "Find the fire on the right."


    That''s the opponent that needs to be crossed.


    As for the rest of the idle people, Silvia will not let go.


    Even if the opponent is a real angel.


    Even if the enemy is a monster that can destroy all human beings.


    Sylvia, still won''t step back.


    Fang Li gazed at the back.


    After half a ring, he turned around.


    "Pound!"


    With the explosion of the air, Fangli once again swept to the front of the fortress.


    There is no need for extra words.


    There is no need to do anything else.


    Fang Li and Sylvia parted ways here.


    Feeling this, Silvia''s face appeared a light smile, looking at the roaring Archangel''s cyanosis, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    Sylvia was not unaware of how terrible the enemy was in front of her.


    Even the party with magic eye may not be able to defeat each other. In the face of opponents who can burn out even all human beings, do you really have the ability to fight against each other?


    But Sylvia understood, too.


    "If you don''t stop you here, it won''t work."


    At least, let this Archangel go down violently, maybe the whole continent of the world will sink to the bottom of the sea sooner or later.


    So, you have to stop them.


    "It''s ok..."


    Though the enemy was terrible, Sylvia was not afraid.


    "Because, I''m not alone..."


    Besides Fang Li, who places the greatest trust and dependence on herself, Sylvia is also not alone in the fight.


    "Yes! Joan of arc


    "Well!"


    After speaking to the other half of her body, Sylvia immediately received a strong will response from Joan of arc.


    The next second, Silvia full open, like a ray of light, rushed to Gabriel.


    Gabriel roared at once and went up.


    "Dong --!"


    Terrible impact, once again shook the world.


    The battle of the world-class singer started here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    At the same time, all kinds of fighting are also going on.


    As the air combat forces were almost completely destroyed, the Xueyuan City side seemed to think that Russia had hidden very terrible weapons, so they sent larger troops to march towards Russia from the sea, land and air, so that the smoke of war completely permeated the whole Russian territory.


    The Russian side is also at a loss because of the sudden changes in front of them. It can be imagined that the plan of the fire on the right side has not been disclosed to the Russian side. As a result, Russia has completely lost its calm and started to panic. It can only fight a trapped animal.


    However, the alliance of independent states of Elizabeth was also unable to stay out of the chaos of the battlefield, it had to send almost all of its forces into the battle.


    Even Britain and France, far away on the other side, seem to have reacted to the situation here and have taken action.


    In addition, after the "star of Bethlehem" was launched, the crystallization of cultural heritage around the world was taken away, causing chaos all over the world. All major countries were involved in the war in suspicion and panic, and began to send troops with Russia as the center.


    For a moment, all countries in the world can no longer watch the war going on, because the emergence of a floating fortress has been affected.


    Not to mention the magic associations hidden everywhere.


    Witnessing such a miracle, no magic association can stand idly by.


    The so-called "star of Bethlehem" has an unknown significance in the world of magic.


    The people of the crucifixion should be clear.


    The existence of the "star of Bethlehem" actually refers to a celestial body seen by the prophet, a star rising in the endless starry sky.


    The light of this star convinced the prophets of the birth of the "son of God" Jesus Christ.


    In this way, the miracle of saving the world and human beings came to this world.


    Fire on the right calls its ritual field "the star of Bethlehem" and claims to save the world. No magic association can ignore it.


    Therefore, magic associations around the world have also made actions.


    That is to say, the real world war began when the star of Bethlehem was launched.


    For this phenomenon and chaos, major countries have friction, suspicion and even collision, conflict, and finally set off the war.


    In order to seek the significance and interests of the major magic associations, there are also large and small disputes.


    In the chaos sweeping the world, the science side can only struggle, and even worry about whether the fortress with a diameter of tens of kilometers will suddenly fall from the height of nearly 10000 meters.


    You know, in the exploration of scientists, the dinosaur era may have been due to dozens of kilometers of meteorite hit the earth, just then the extinction.


    If the "star of Bethlehem" really falls down from mid air and hits the earth, I am afraid that human beings will have to follow the path of dinosaurs, and the earth will return to the ice age in one night.


    On the other hand, the magic side has learned more secrets, and has analyzed a lot of information from the magic power and the composition of the magic skills returned by the star of Bethlehem, but what they get is incredible results and effectiveness.


    Project Bethlehem.


    The formal form of the plan has not been revealed to anyone on the right.


    But even so, only one thing can be sure.


    That is, this plan is absolutely vital to the future of mankind and the direction of the world.


    Absolutely.


    And people all over the world are fighting for this result now.


    In the sky, fighters and bombers are shuttling.


    On the ground, it was full of gunfire from chariots and tanks.


    In the sea, the battle between the fleet was fierce.


    Even between people there are conflicts.


    People in the panic produced a restless mood, has gradually evolved into a riot.


    The guns in the soldiers'' hands were spouting fire.


    Magician.


    Saint.


    Ability.


    And ordinary people.


    All kinds of existence, can not avoid immersed in violence.


    On this day, everyone around the world is fighting.


    Of course, as the core of the world war, the battle is also going on in that floating fortress.


    "Get out of the way!"


    While running on the long bridge pier, Yuban Meiqin let the iron sand sword sweep around, and beat all the magicians of Russian adult education to fly.


    "So what''s next?"


    The Bee Eater holds up the remote control, while pressing the button on the mages attacking him and controlling the other party, he is constantly thinking about how to go next.


    "In any case, this ritual field must be the most important one. If we can find the core formula that constitutes the ritual field and destroy it, then the call of Archangel will be cancelled, the world war will be eased, and the plan of the fire on the right will come to an end."Yuan Chun of tuyumen, while avoiding the pursuit of Russian adult magicians, wandered anxiously in the fortress.


    As for Sylvia, nature is dealing with the most intractable enemy, with enough to destroy the world-class opponents in the air, stirring up a series of terrible shock waves.


    All this fell into the eyes of the fire on the right.


    "Yes, fight."


    The fire on the right side, holding a staff inlaid with a remote control costume, stood in front of Sasha suspended on the luminous magic array, as if watching all the fighting in the world. His words were strangely calm.


    "Your battle will be my food and my uncle''s Bethlehem plan will be a perfect success."


    As a result, even World War III is under the control of the fire on the right.


    The fire on the right feels the power within itself.


    There, an unprecedented force is awakening.


    "The plan has reached its final stage."


    The fire on the right reaches out as if to embrace the world.


    "Then, the last step can start."


    So it''s time for the fire on the right.


    Get the last thing you need.


    Of course, the fire on the right side has not forgotten who brought the dull painful wound in front of him.


    However, the fire on the right has a sly smile.


    "Let me prepare the most suitable opponent for you. I hope you enjoy it."


    With that, the fire on the right disappeared here and went to the place where his target was.


    And Fang Li, like the fire on the right, met the prepared opponent.


    "You...!"


    In a corner of the fortress, Fang Li suddenly stopped and showed a surprised expression.


    In front of him, a small figure was suspended in the air.


    "Confirm the nature of hostility. From now on, use spell analysis to build and execute corresponding specific magic to eradicate foreign enemies."


    The young girl, dressed in a pure white nun''s uniform and with long silver hair and waist length, raised her head.


    In his eyes, there is no focus at all. There are only gray like stagnant water and lines like magic array.


    Looking at the girl, Fang Li clenched her fist.


    "Fire on the right"


    In Fang Li''s heart, unprecedented emotion is stirring.


    The catalogue of banned books, which has the knowledge of the original books of the devil''s road, is mercilessly announced.


    "Automatic secretary, activate."


    The girl named indix became the last obstacle to Fangli''s going to the culprit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    On the other hand, Sylvia did not know that Fangli was encountering unexpected obstacles and was falling into a very difficult battle.


    Because Sylvia is too busy.


    "Dong --!"


    I don''t know how many times the impact sound sounded in the high altitude, let the supersonic shock wave spread around.


    The singer and the angel, who had a collision, flew upside down under the rebound of the shock wave at the same time, until they separated the distance calculated by kilometers, and then stabilized their body shape.


    From a third party point of view, it seems to be a striking match of equal strength.


    Only Sylvia knows that in the collision so far, she has no idea how many times she has survived.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Gabriel, with a frightening cry, vibrated the wings of ice that stretched out from behind like a mountain of swords, and launched a fierce charge towards Sylvia.


    A charge comparable to that of an asteroid hitting the earth is approaching Silvia.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Sylvia was surrounded by the wind formed by wanyingsu all over her body, flying in the air and looking at Gabriel, who was pounding towards this side, with a slight surprise in her heart.


    In her body, Joan''s warning was also loud.


    "You can''t fight with that angel any more! Sylvia


    That''s right. No more hard hitting.


    Gabriel''s strength is far greater than Silvia''s, and "night" is constantly improving her attributes and strength. Every blow is so heavy that it can flatten the mountains and overturn the city. It is not the existence that Sylvia can confront head-on.


    Sylvia was able to withstand so many positive impacts of Gabriel, mainly by three factors.


    1£º The defense of star power.


    2£º 80% damage reduction and a certain chance of rebounding.


    3£º Sing songs that can protect themselves.


    Combined with various factors, Sylvia can withstand Gabriel''s positive impact and block it down.


    However, each confrontation has greatly reduced Sylvia''s star power.


    In order to increase your defense to the maximum, you need to consume a lot of star power.


    It takes a lot of star power to sing.


    Even if it seems to be able to play even now, it is equivalent to walking on the road of self destruction.


    When Sylvia''s star power is not enough to defend Gabriel''s frontal attack, it will be the time of her death.


    So Silvia can''t have a head-on collision with Gabriel.


    "Then use speed to win!"


    Sylvia is worthy of being the second runner up in the "Dragon Star sacrifice". She is also very proficient in fighting. She immediately thinks about the way to deal with it.


    As a result, Silvia''s songs changed.


    "Boom


    Gabriel charged with his wings, and with the heat and pressure of the atmosphere, he approached Sylvia in the roar.


    "Hum!"


    However, Silvia disappeared in a wave of space fluctuations, avoiding the impact of an asteroid hitting a planet.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Sylvia appeared behind Gabriel, the hand of Huang style arms suddenly a burst of flying.


    "Puff!"


    With the sound of his body being cut off, several pieces of ice wings behind Gabriel were cut off.


    But


    "Hiss!"


    The air burst immediately.


    It was the movement of a huge wing behind Gabriel, which was also cut like a blade.


    Like a flash of ice blue, the sharp blow fell down at an amazing speed.


    "Dang --!"


    In the huge echo as loud as a bell, the huge wings like mountains are blocked by the Huang style arms in Sylvia''s hands, which makes a circle of terrible vitality.


    "Well...!"


    Sylvia squeezes a sad voice out of her throat, and the whole person is knocked away with amazing force.


    "Hboirg you nbugb first voraghv..."


    At this time, from Gabriel''s mouth, a text of unknown significance was said.


    Gabriel held out his hand in the direction of Silvia.


    "Sylvia! Get out of the way


    Joan of arc, as if aware of something in general, sent out an anxious cry, which shocked Sylvia''s heart. On the spot, without hesitation, she turned her body to one side.


    At this moment, an incredible phenomenon happened.


    "WhewAs if something had been released from Gabriel''s hand, the sharp force passed through Silvia''s original place, and fell straight to the earth in a sharper burst of air.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled.


    The invisible attack landed on a hill and exploded like a exploded balloon into countless flying debris and clods.


    "Then What is that? "


    Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Silvia couldn''t help but shudder.


    In this regard, Joan of arc quickly explained.


    "Among the four angels, Gabriel, the" power of God "at the rear of God, is the messenger in charge of giving orders, and she is also responsible for the birth of the son of God. Therefore, this Archangel should be very good at sending and receiving information. From the current situation, she can process information such as intuition and omen into bait to deceive the enemy, and act in the direction, distance and opportunity she likes Send it


    In other words, Gabriel can manipulate sensory intelligence at will and process it into attacks.


    The attack couldn''t be captured because the vision was deceived.


    The attack couldn''t be avoided because the action was seen through.


    All combat actions related to intuition and omen will be blocked.


    All sensual capture will be exploited by deception.


    If not for Joan''s enlightening skills, can directly see the trajectory of the attack, just Silvia could not avoid Gabriel''s attack.


    Even the mountain can smash a blow, think about how terrible the next words are.


    Fortunately


    "My revelation is similar to the power of apocalypse, but it comes from the inspiration given by the Lord. Perhaps it is because the opponent is the angel of the Lord, and the revelation is more sensitive than usual and is always triggered!"


    Joan said this solemnly.


    "The trajectory of the attack is predicted by me. Provide a plan for evasion and defense, and you will concentrate on attacking!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as Joan''s words had just fallen, Gabriel began to act as if he had not given them time to discuss.


    "Pa --!"


    Behind Gabriel, the wings of hundreds of pieces of ice spread.


    Under the moonlight, the ice crystal emits a little light scene, which looks both beautiful and sacred.


    But hidden behind this beauty is the most terrible murder.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!"


    In the next moment, hundreds of wings turned into blades at the same time, and they split in the direction of Silvia like a storm.


    The air was cut.


    Space is isolated.


    The supersonic volley across the world, like a flash of light, constantly shrouded in Sylvia.


    The power of each blow is great.


    In addition, the premonition used to predict was mixed with deception bait. After all, where the real killing moves were hidden, Silvia had no idea.


    Sylvia can only mention the Huang style armed forces and put them into the battle of still dying.


    Fierce fighting, it''s been going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Compared with Silvia, who is engaged in a fierce battle, the battle in Fangli is not easy.


    "In the fortress, the girl''s mechanical voice remained unchanged, as it came from the cold instrument, without any emotion.


    The girl named indix twinkled with complex magic array in her pupil, and slowly raised her head and looked at the direction of Fangli.


    The next moment


    "Dong --!"


    A burst of invisible impact suddenly burst, blowing the ground as far as indix could see like a piece of paper.


    The ground has been gouged open about 100 meters, setting off a blast, stirring up dust and smoke, so that the soil and debris are flying in the air.


    Fang Li was able to avoid this blow because of his intuition.


    "Bili...!"


    The head is like electric shock to transmit the feeling of intermittent pain.


    After the use of straight eye, the side effects in the side effects of the prescription are still continuing.


    As a result, Fangli''s judgment and thinking ability were slower than usual, about half a beat. His vision was also a little fuzzy and swaying. His nerves were burning like pains. His grasp of the situation and his reaction to the battle naturally became extremely low.


    If this is not the case, with the speed and body method of Fangli, it is estimated that you can hide more easily and freehand.


    However, under the influence of this side-effect, Fang Li seemed to react at a critical moment. When he crushed the ground, the invisible impact had already arrived, completely destroying the ground he had just stood on.


    The shock wave, like a strong wind, swept to the body of Fang Li, who was suddenly retreating.


    Fang Li could only raise his hand to block the shock wave, but his body still retreated.


    Physical condition Still not much better...)


    It is not only the brain burden brought by the use of the straight dead magic eye, but also the hands that bear the huge load by using the extremely dead seven nights are still numb, and the sense of touch is more unreal than usual.


    In this situation, although it is not impossible to wield the knife, even the strength will be much lower than the normal situation, let alone the hit rate.


    Of course, in this respect, depending on the technology of the borrower, we can find a way to make up for it.


    The problem is


    "Even if I can swing a knife, can I cut my hand?"


    The answer is already there.


    Fang Li''s enemies are not others. It is precisely the reason why he deliberately ran from the school city to England, and then traveled all the way from England to Russia to go deep into the world war.


    Now, indix is clearly in the state of "automatic Secretary" being turned on and is in combat mode.


    The necessaryevil of Puritanism in England, the book library of the Church of witchcraft -- "forbidden book catalogue".


    At this moment, what appears in front of fangnei is the strongest defense device that can freely and arbitrarily use the knowledge of the original code of 103000 magic books, and completely protect the treasure house of knowledge from the plunder of usurpers.


    Only on the knowledge level of technology and the amount of mastery of skills, the other side is true, only one step away from the devil.


    With all kinds of magic that he has mastered, even if there are skills that can defeat saints, it is not surprising at all.


    In this mode, indix can unilaterally annihilate even in the face of a magic association, and even satellites far away in outer space can be destroyed in one blow.


    If in peacetime also calculate, but in the physical condition is not good, and have to be merciful situation, Fang Li has no doubt been defeated.


    What''s more


    "The girl''s cold voice, which was out of tune with her usual lively and cheerful voice, told Fang Li that his fighting style had been seen through.


    So


    "Hum --!"


    The waves of magic gathered around indix.


    In the past, indix, who was unable to use any magic but could only show her excellent knowledge of the magic, was able to completely liberate the magic hidden in her body when she entered the "automatic Secretary" mode. As if the reservoir that had been accumulating had been opened, it flowed out continuously.


    A magic circle unfolds behind such indix.


    Then the wings appeared.


    The red wings made up of pure magic, like turning indix into an angel, stretched out behind indix.


    So indix flew into the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Just like gliding, it flew through the air in an instant, and indix appeared on Fangli''s head.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several wings fell.


    It was a sharp spear like attack from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the ground of the fortress was hit mercilessly, as if it had been directly hit by a meteorite.


    The falling sound of objects became the main melody here, which made the floor of the fortress suddenly broken and a huge gap appeared.The action force was much slower than usual. Fangli only had time to avoid direct attack, and then it fell down together with the ground under his feet and fell to the bottom of the fortress.


    And indix actually vibrated the wings formed by magic behind her, and once again caught up with Fangli from the air like a glider.


    "Shua!"


    The air burst.


    The red strike fell like light.


    "Dong --!"


    This time, Fang Li, whose vision is blurred, made a mistake and let the sharp stabbing of Red Wings fall heavily on his abdomen, causing a heavy sound.


    "Cough...!"


    One breath from the side of the lung was vomited out, the whole person is like a ball like being hit fly, heavy hit on the floor below, so that the dust is filled up.


    Lying in the hole, Fang Li felt the pain of his abdomen, with a wry smile in his heart.


    (it''s not decent...)


    Unfortunately, indix, who entered the "automatic Secretary" mode, did not understand Fang Li''s complicated feelings.


    "Indix unfolded her red wings behind her and pursued Fang Li.


    Looking at the nun approaching at supersonic speed from above, Fang Li slowly struggled to get up, while stimulating his slow thinking to make his brain run smoothly.


    The enemy is a library that can use all the magic in the world.


    When you can only use the physical attack of melee combat, you can use all kinds of magic on the opponent. The physiognomy is really bad.


    Even if you think about it with your knees, Fangli can know that indix at this time should be able to find no less than a thousand countermeasures to completely defend against physical attacks.


    Therefore, his own attack on indix is invalid.


    On the contrary, the other side can rely on the combination of a variety of techniques, forcing themselves into a desperate situation.


    Poor state of their own, can really win into this mode of banned books catalog?


    "But I can only fight..."


    Fang Li murmured.


    One hand, instead of touching the knife worn on his waist, pressed it on the goblin''s bag.


    Different from the hard battle of survival, it is also carried out here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Fierce fighting is taking place in every corner of the world.


    Among them, the fortress where the star of Bethlehem is located is particularly fierce.


    There are Sylvia and Gabriel in the air.


    On the ground, there are schoolyard cities, Russian and isarina forces in conflict.


    Even in the star of Bethlehem, the Russian adult magicians who are being used by the fire on the right are also resisting the invaders.


    Unfortunately, the Russian adult mages in the star of Bethlehem are not regular combat troops. Instead, they are logistics personnel who assist the fire on the right to construct the ceremony.


    Although it is not without combat capability, it can not resist two of the only seven superpowers in Xueyuan city.


    So, in a corner of the fortress, Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao finally meet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect to meet you first


    "People are also quite sorry."


    Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao qibian expressed their own feelings respectively.


    On a closer look, there are iron sand swords that vibrate at a high speed around the body of yusaka Meiqin, while around the body of bee eaters, there are Russian adult mages whose eyes appear in the shape of stars.


    "You''re still the same as before. If you don''t follow, you''ll die. Even the enemy will use it as a fighting force. You''ll have a bad idea."


    Yuban Meiqin seems to be quite indifferent to the fighting style of bee eating.


    However, the bee eating exercise noticed that there was also a man at the hand of the musical instrument.


    "So you came up too?"


    With a tone of indifference, Yuan Chun of tuyumen, who was obviously in a state of serious injury, was also laughing bitterly.


    "I picked it up on the way."


    The saying of Yuban Meiqin made Yuanchun feel rather depressed.


    However, Miyazaki is not wrong.


    Yuan Chun, who had used magic and then suffered heavy damage to his body, finally fell to the ground on the way to action, and finally met Yuban Meiqin, who broke through the magic forces.


    So, it''s right to say it was picked up.


    "It doesn''t matter now." Resisting the pain, Tu Yumen Yuanchun said, "since you are all here, it''s easy to do. I hope you can help me to destroy this ritual hall."


    In the star of Bethlehem, there seems to be only Russian adult mages who assist the fire on the right. However, the Roman orthodox church did not enter the territory of Russia. It seems that after the plan officially started, it was abandoned by the fire on the right.


    Originally, because of the overthrow of the Pope, all the rights of the Roman Orthodox Church are in the hands of the fire on the right. Now that the fire on the right has been abandoned, the decapitated Roman Orthodox Church should have been completely involved in civil strife, and can''t afford to take care of itself in this war sweeping the whole world?


    In order to protect Britain, the Puritanism of England, together with royal faction and chivalry, was bound to resist the attacks of France and other European countries.


    Now that all the major religions are too busy, they can only fight alone.


    "As long as the core of this ritual field is destroyed, the fortress is bound to fall."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen made a hasty explanation as if to explain everything.


    "By then, at least it will be able to stop the fire on the right from carrying out its astonishing plan of unknown truth."


    Amazing plans with the truth unknown.


    This is indeed the most appropriate statement.


    After all, for the sake of this plan, the fire on the right side did not hesitate to cause a world war, but even to make use of all the Crusades including the Puritanism in England, the Orthodox Church in Rome and the adult religion in Russia, and even summoned the archangels that could destroy the whole human race. In combination with our terrible nature of power, what is the other party going to do, even if we still don''t know, That''s creepy enough.


    "If the archangel was not blocked by Her Highness, the archangel would have destroyed all the troops on the ground, and the land of Russia would have sunk into the sea. The whereabouts of the fire on the right side is not clear. Whether it is preparing to carry out a further ceremony or is concentrating on controlling the Archangel is still unknown. The only way to do this is to It is certain that only we have the opportunity to act. "


    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen said in this way.


    "The ability of both of you must exist for this moment."


    The words of Yuan Chun of tuyumen make Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi look at each other.


    Although, for the two young ladies who did not understand the existence of magic, Yuan Chun''s explanation of tuyumen was almost half understood, but at least the key part was understood by both of them.


    If this fortress is really so important, and it is related to the future of the world and the survival of mankind, it is not impossible to prevent this place from continuing to take off by virtue of the power of Osaka Meiqin and bee eating prayer.


    Not to mention anything else, Yuban Meiqin can find the abnormal places in the ritual field by manipulating electromagnetic waves. Bee eating prayer is also the ability to use material to read the heart. It can read out the memory within a certain period of time from the characters and even the material touched by the hand.In this way, with the ability of two people, even if the fortress is so wide, they should be able to find the core of the ritual field.


    Even if it is the Russian adult mage troops operating in the fortress, it is not difficult to gather the strength of two people to break through the encirclement.


    It''s just


    "If this fortress falls, what shall we do?"


    The most important question raised by bee eating exercise is that it can be used as an effective way to control the disease.


    "Let alone that stupid couple who show love all day long, but we can''t fly. Once the fortress gets out of control, that''s the stupidest ending of the tragedy force?"


    What''s more, once the fortress falls, meteorites with tens of kilometers in diameter fall on the ground, which may bring the earth back to the ice age.


    "What''s more, what about the so-called magicians in this fortress?" "You can''t let these guys die, can''t you?" she asked


    These are problems that need to be solved.


    Fortunately, Yuanchun of tuyumen has a way.


    "Just after a little exploration, we found that there are also many rescue cabins in this fortress. Although we don''t know whether they were prepared by the fire on the right or by the Russian adult education, they should be enough to rescue everyone."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen came up with his own plan without any pause.


    "And this fortress can also be manipulated. As long as the core of the ritual field is found, and through the destruction of the surgical structure, the fall of the fortress can be controlled to a certain extent."


    At that time, Yuan Chun of tuyumen will be responsible for leading the fortress to the sky above the sea.


    Even if that is bound to cause a huge tsunami, which will kill many border cities in coastal countries, it is better than landing on the ground directly.


    "As for the countries in distress, there should be no casualties if the British Puritan authorities issue asylum notices."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen said all his plans, which made Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi fall into meditation.


    But both of them raised their heads and looked in one direction.


    There, Silvia and Gabriel fighting scene into the eyes of the two.


    This made both men determined.


    "It seems that we can''t do nothing."


    "Only this time."


    Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao nodded their heads to each other.


    Soon, under the guidance of Yuan Chun of tuyumen, people began to run in the star of Bethlehem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Boom -!"


    The spherical shock waves are still shaking in the sky in Russia.


    The shock of the air, even the fortress floating in the air, was shaken.


    As a precious ritual site for the right fire, under such influence, there are still buildings crushed by shock waves one after another.


    But the debris did not fall out, but rather like a liquid without gravity, floating still, and then sucked back into the fortress and returned to its original state.


    No one can see this.


    In such a wave, even the fighter planes and bombers in the school garden city dare not approach at will, otherwise, they will definitely fall or blow up.


    In addition, the position of celestial bodies was changed and night was summoned by force. It also made the satellites in outer space difficult to catch the body of the fierce war clearly.


    Silvia was in such a situation, fighting a very dead man.


    "Qiang --!"


    The static and dynamic waves of steel and steel collide with each other, sweeping and opening.


    The two sides that formed such a collision are the light blades made up of vancomycin on one side and the wings formed by the condensation of ice crystals.


    "Gee! "Gee..."


    Mars burst out of the blade and wing of the light that was hit together.


    "Well..."


    Silvia tried to improve her own star power, and supported the attack from the dead corner, which was sent by the Archangel Gabriel, which had the effect of bullying the enemy. She was also constantly agitating and raging the wind around her body, helping Silvia to stabilize her body shape hit by the terrible power.


    Unfortunately, Silvia, in strength, is still too poor.


    Not long after, under the more intense sparks, Silvia''s yellow armed forces, which came to the wing, were pushed back a little bit.


    "What is it?"


    In the next moment, Silvia was still shot.


    "Efsfdsaf sdasf also auhfaiuh!"


    Gabriel, with his ambiguous words, let dozens of wings behind him attack from all directions with supersonic force, and constantly attack the target.


    Facing such a stormy attack, Silvia can only support it.


    Sometimes it is to evade in the way of space transfer.


    Sometimes it is summoning the female warrior to block the attack collectively.


    Sometimes it will blow up a storm, which will offset the attack trajectory of the wing a little.


    With all kinds of abilities, Silvia was killed and killed and stopped Gabriel.


    For a while, the broken air sound of the wings of ice and beautiful songs reverberate around, and the brightness of angel power and the color of star power also cannot be stopped shining.


    But there are limits.


    Unconsciously, Sylvia''s lips had been bleeding some thick blood, and the face was also a little pale.


    Facing the real angel''s relentless attack, Silvia, even though she was circumcised and resisted by various abilities, gradually accumulated damage to her body.


    Rather, if it wasn''t equipped to protect, Silvia''s body might have collapsed.


    Now, Silvia''s internal organs began to cry under the pressure of terrible forces.


    Even in the palm of Silvia, armed with Huang style, blood flowed out.


    "It''s not going to be like this again..."


    The sound of chastity biting teeth came out of Silvia''s body, and seemed to be trying to think about the countermeasures.


    Even by virtue of the ability of enlightenment, chaste can give Sylvia the most accurate hints and guidance, so that Silvia can not be influenced by Gabriel''s power, and with the convenience of "omnipotent", Silvia has been given the opportunity to circle with each other. However, the gap between power is still quite different.


    If nothing can be done, the final result must be the wear and death of the other party.


    Let alone, with the battle going on, Silvia has consumed a lot of star power.


    Originally, Silvia''s ability is very energy consuming, and it has to be allocated to the strengthening of physical ability. The consumption level is naturally imaginable.


    If the war continues, Silvia will only lose the north.


    And once Silvia failed, whether she could keep his life, Gabriel would not be held back.


    In that way, if Gabriel goes to the attacking side under the control of the right fire, it will be dangerous to be attacked by the fire on the right side and the side of jiabaili at the same time.


    So Silvia can''t get back here, let alone lose.


    But if it goes on, Silvia''s defeat is almost certain.


    How can we turn the market?Is there a trump here that can be overturned?


    The answer is yes.


    Besides, it''s in Joan''s hands.


    It''s just


    (if I use that, I''ll...)


    Joan hesitated.


    But within half a second, Joan of arc was determined.


    (if it''s for Fangli For Sylvia...)


    Then, even if it was the result, Joan of arc would accept it.


    At present, Joan of arc did not hesitate to speak.


    "Sylvia! Replace me


    However, Joan of arc''s voice just sounded from Sylvia''s body, is struggling to resist Gabriel''s attack, Sylvia will no doubt voice.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Without any hesitation, she refused resolutely, and Joan was stunned directly.


    In this regard, Sylvia sang a song, so that WANYING couldn''t stop shaking, turned into a gust of wind whirlpool, rolled to Gabriel''s direction, and opened her mouth in her heart.


    "Don''t forget that we are one soul. What are you thinking? How can I not know?"


    So Silvia had no hesitation to object.


    "I will never let you use the second treasure!"


    "The holy daughter of the red lotus (LA)_ Pucelle£©¡¹¡£


    It was the second treasure hidden by Joan of arc.


    Turning anecdotes into miracles, the world''s most famous saint can be turned into a special weapon to purify all the red lotus fire.


    If it was the treasure, it would have burned all the archangels like Gabriel.


    "But it''s a power at the cost of self destruction. Don''t say it''s me. Even Fang Li won''t agree with you to use it!"


    Sylvia''s ability to shift the space of her songs to avoid the attack of invisible attacks, and so exhortation.


    "What''s more, don''t forget that you promised Fangli that you would never use la_ Pucelle


    At the beginning, Zhende did promise Fang Li that she would never use this treasure.


    "Don''t use" La "_ How can we defeat Gabriel with this trump card


    Joan''s voice became a little anxious.


    Sylvia closed her eyes.


    Immediately, I said this.


    "Isn''t there? Except for "La, the daughter of the red lotus"_ "Pucelle)"


    At this point, Sylvia stops her dodging figure.


    "Sylvia..."


    Joan also seemed to understand Sylvia''s ideas.


    Sylvia then took a deep breath, then vomited it out, and looked in the direction of Gabriel.


    "This power is just for this moment."


    With such a sentence as consciousness, Sylvia''s cyanic eyes lit up slightly.


    The air of the body changes in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "Dong Dong..."


    In the star of Bethlehem, Fang Li, who is fighting against intix, suddenly feels a strong pulse from his heart.


    Then, in the high air outside the fortress, an amazing breath came.


    It''s like an ethereal dream.


    And that breath, for Fang Li, is really familiar with can not be familiar with.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li can''t help but stop and look at the direction of the breath. His eyes are shaking.


    "Did Sylvia use that?"


    What does that mean?


    It means Sylvia has been forced into a desperate situation.


    Therefore, this singer will sacrifice the cards that have been hidden in the past, awaken that power, and resonate with her shared life.


    "Is the enemy so tricky?"


    No, Fangli knows very well that the enemy is really tough.


    That''s a real angel.


    Besides, Gabriel, who is one of the four angels who are on God''s side and standing on the top of all angels, is Gabriel of the power of God.


    It is strange that Sylvia has not been forced into a desperate situation in the face of changing the position of celestial bodies, burning the surface of the whole planet and destroying the enemies of all mankind.


    Even if we only consider the strength, none of the ten people will think that Silvia can win.


    But Fang Li still chose to trust Sylvia and gave her this terrible opponent.


    Now, Sylvia will be in order to deal with this terrible opponent, sacrifice the last killer mace.


    Understanding this, Fang Li suppressed his strong desire to help in the past.


    "Sylvia will be ok..."


    Fang Li murmured such confession with a tone of worry that had never been seen so far.


    And at this time


    "The girl''s voice, which had no emotional fluctuation, came into Fangli''s ears, and forced Fang Li out of her worried state.


    "Boom!"


    The space around the square then produced a strong vibration in this moment.


    It was as if an invisible giant''s hand crushed the surrounding one, and the whole place where Fangli stood was exploded.


    Fang Li''s body suddenly retreated out of the rubble and debris, and his whole body was still flowing with the light of star power.


    "Shua!"


    Entering the "automatic Secretary" mode, indix glides and shakes her red wings behind her, catching up with Fang Li from mid air.


    "Whew, whew...!"


    Behind it, a pair of Red Wings turned into sharp stabbing again, facing the bottom, pounding down.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion broke again.


    "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --!"


    In an underground passage of the fortress, the floor was broken one after another, making the dust diffuse.


    Fangli, like a phantom, keeps avoiding the attack from above with mysterious body method, letting the flash of Red Wings fall one by one on the position it stood in the previous second, making the whole underground passage rise one by one like a geyser.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole underground passage becomes full of holes and scars.


    Fang Li can only dodge blindly.


    In addition to dodging, Fangli could not do anything else.


    Indix has analyzed the fighting methods in the side, and can launch the operation of absolutely invalid physical damage at any time to disintegrate all the attacks in the side.


    Fang Li''s body is not in the condition. Even though his right hand is recovering after seven nights of extreme death, the side effects of the dead eye will take a day to relieve, and Fangli''s nerves are still burning.


    If the strongest force cannot be used, and the body is not in the state, the attack will be invalid. What else can Fang do besides follow the body method with pride to avoid it?


    Besides, Fangli can also be detected.


    "Can''t you stop the attack on the wings?"


    It''s an attack that carries the nature of penetration.


    Similar to a piece of equipment worn by Silvia, the effect is to be able to ignore defense.


    If Fangli uses weapons to block, it will definitely be hit directly.


    If it''s not because the vestments and resistance skills in the square are the types of damage that can be weakened and not the effect of defense, then you will have to take all the damage.


    In view of this, Fang Li can only dodge.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean there is nothing left to do.


    However, the opponent obviously did not intend to give Fangli time to use his means.


    "Frey.".It was the God of fertility in Nordic mythology, in charge of harvest, reproduction and love.


    According to legend, Frey holds a sword of victory.


    It''s a weapon that can float in the air automatically and kill the enemy.


    If a wise man holds this rich God''s sword, the sword will fight on its own. It does not need to be waved by the master. No matter how far away it is, it can take down the enemy''s head and bring victory to the master.


    Therefore, the sword never failed in Nordic gentry.


    The sword itself means invincible.


    The sword itself means victory.


    In the face of being able to dodge all attacks, indix recreates this myth, allowing the artifact that can automatically take off the enemy''s head to come into this world.


    "Hum --!"


    In the tremor of the air, in the magic circle behind indix, three pieces of light came out.


    Fang Li clearly saw it.


    In the masses of light, there is a sword suspended.


    The sword seems to be condensed by pure magic, and there are many obscure runes on it.


    That''s the sword of abundance.


    "Hiss...!"


    "Hiss...!"


    "Hiss...!"


    In the next second, three swords of God of abundance crossed the space and flew towards Fangli''s throat, heart and abdomen.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    When Fang Li was just about to dodge, the swords of the God of abundance seemed to have predicted his actions. They all changed their orbits in mid air, crossed one after another in incredible radians, and burst out in a triangle.


    That''s all. Fangli''s retreat was completely blocked.


    There is no escape!


    "Puff!"


    The sound of flesh tearing.


    The three swords of the God of abundance pierced Fangli''s body mercilessly, tearing its life apart.


    This scene, let indix stagnate her figure.


    In the "automatic Secretary" mode, indix, who just acts like a machine, will naturally stop after confirming that the enemy has been wiped out.


    Unfortunately, this is the weakness of the "automatic Secretary".


    "If you are someone else, you will consider whether there is fraud in it."


    With the sound of such a sound, a figure flashed out behind indix.


    Indix should have reacted.


    But it''s too late.


    "Do you think I only have physical attacks?"


    Fang Li''s voice was transmitted.


    "Have a taste of this!"


    A crystal clear stone was thrown from behind indix.


    "Zheng!"


    The glare of light was shining.


    "Boom!"


    A big explosion is in full bloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "Bang!"


    In this way, the surging explosion wind in the near collapse of the underground passage.


    The explosion burned the floor, making the floor become scorched and black.


    Entering the "automatic Secretary" mode, indix was blown up.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Only this moment, lost emotion, only analytical ability indix crooked his head, showing a trace of confusion.


    Obviously, indix, who entered the "automatic Secretary" mode, did not analyze this change at all.


    However, the doubt is also only for a moment.


    In a flash, indix understood the situation.


    "Yes.


    Although Fangli''s combat capabilities are basically physical attacks in close combat, they can''t use magic, which does not mean that Fangli can''t use magic props.


    In the goblin''s bag, various kinds of magic medicine and magic props produced by the red demon clan can be said to be innumerable. How can there be no attack class?


    At the beginning, Fang Li did not mean to put a lot of money into it. Even if the props were disposable consumables, they were amazing.


    If their own combat means can not work, then use props to make up for it.


    Of course


    "Since you plan to defend against fire explosion attacks, try other attributes and other series of attacks!"


    Fang Li patted the cloth bag on his waist, and he had a more scroll in his hand.


    When the scroll is unfolded in the square, countless incantations engraved on the scroll will be suspended, forming a magic array.


    The next moment, the dark lightning flew through the air.


    "Dong --!"


    The lightning burst on indix, turned into countless dark electric lights, covered it inside, and flew out again.


    Indix''s petite body rolled on the ground in confusion, until a slight vibration with the red wings behind her, she stopped the rolling trend and reappeared in the air.


    If it was not for the protection of the mobile church, indix would never be without damage.


    "And even after the unexpected attack, indix made such a speech in an unshakable and cold voice.


    Unfortunately, when Fang Li began to use the props in the goblin''s bag sparingly, indix was doomed to be helpless.


    Indeed, indix is a list of forbidden books with a knowledge of the original code of the devil''s road book in her head. When she enters the mode of "automatic Secretary", she will be familiar with all kinds of magic in the world. No matter what means, she can find countermeasures to eliminate and resist.


    Under such circumstances, even if facing an angel like Gabriel, or maybe indix can find a way to resist the power of angels?


    However, the knowledge recorded in the original books of the devil''s road is only the knowledge of magic in this world.


    The props in the square are all from the rest of the world.


    Therefore, even if indix doesn''t fall into a helpless situation, such as at least for the magic of explosion, and can build fire resistance and other skills, this kind of response has reached its limit.


    As a result, Fangli began to throw various props to indix.


    There''s a scroll sealed with superior magic.


    There is a compulsive dispelling sense of the fragrance.


    There are drops of water that turn the floor into a swamp.


    There are minerals that paralyze objects.


    Even, many magic props with other magical effects were used in the square.


    For example, it can automatically restrain the opponent''s chain, instantly remove the magic effect of holy water, poison that slows the flow of magic, and so on. Even for the counterattack of indix, the square can use defensive props to make his body wander around various boundaries.


    Indix could only face this kind of means and fell into a passive position.


    "Indix is so passively switching countermeasures, but the result is played by endless means.


    Until the end of the day, the complex magic array that had been twinkling in indix''s eyes began to brighten and darken.


    "Magic Nature Lengthy Reading Can''t deal with... "


    At last, the mechanical words that had been appearing in inntix''s mouth became disordered like faulty instruments.


    If indix, who entered the "automatic Secretary" mode, is compared to a supercomputer that can analyze the war situation and find out how to implement it, now, the supercomputer is finally overloaded.


    There are two reasons.


    One of the reasons is that the analytical ability of the "automatic Secretary" began to fall behind due to the endless means and knowledge that could not be found in the original works of the evil way books, which was also mixed with a large number of means and knowledge that could not be found in the original works of the magic road books. Naturally, the "automatic Secretary" naturally fell into a logical confusion and lost control.Another is that the "automatic Secretary" mode has been maintained for too long.


    You know, indix''s "automatic Secretary" is forced to open by remote control.


    Now that the "collar" is destroyed, once the "automatic Secretary" effect is forced on, it will cause a great burden on the brain and spirit of indix.


    Therefore, under the double burden, indix''s "automatic Secretary" was not only confused, but also began to tremble slightly.


    Seeing this, Fang Li stopped and continued to take out props from the goblin''s bag to use.


    Looking at indix''s expressionless and shaking face, Fang Li knew that she could not let indix go on like this.


    "Da..."


    In the slight sound of landing, Fang Li''s figure fell slowly from the air and fell behind indix.


    "-"


    as soon as indix had a reaction, the red wings behind her and the three swords of the God of abundance immediately turned into flashes and cut into the square.


    "Bang!"


    There was a crash.


    It was the sound of the broken red wings and the sword of the God of abundance.


    Fang Li held a magic dagger full of incantations in his hand and waved it gently. The red wings and the sword of the God of abundance would be broken together.


    Then a gentle voice came into indix''s ear.


    "Have a good rest..."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    With a shock from the back of her neck, indix''s eyes trembled, and the magic array in her eyes was completely darkened.


    The next second, indix lost consciousness.


    Fangli hugs the unconscious indix.


    Looking at the silver haired girl in her arms, she could not help but appear a trace of pain and fatigue on her face. Fang Li raised her eyes and looked in a direction.


    "Fire on the right"


    Fang Li and the other side''s account, there is another sum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    On the other hand, in one of the corridors of the star of Bethlehem, Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi and tuyumen Yuanchun are still searching for the core of the operation of this fortress.


    It has to be said that for these three people, up to now, they have not found the core of the operation, and the efficiency is somewhat poor.


    After all, all three have a great advantage in finding things.


    Yuban Meiqin can confirm the terrain and direction by releasing electromagnetic waves.


    Bee eaters can use the materials to read the heart to feel the information of this fortress.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen is not to mention that the spy who is familiar with Yin and Yang is good at watching geomantic omen. In addition, he also has the knowledge of magic side. With the help of Yuban Meiqin and bee eating exercise, it is only a matter of time before he can find out the core of the operation that constitutes the fortress.


    In principle, if these three people work together, even if they have found the core of the operation, it is not surprising.


    However


    "Wait Wait... "


    The voice of bee eaters praying for breath kept ringing in the corridor.


    "You Don''t run so fast... "


    As an athletic idiot, the queen was able to move at first, but now she is almost holding on to the wall.


    The appearance of sweating is really embarrassing.


    "I said," is your strength so poor? " "How long has it been running?" she said with some silly eyes


    "Well, a girl''s words should be considerate." Yuan Chun of tuyumen also said with a bitter smile: "however, even if it''s from the level of ordinary girls, it''s too bad?"


    Of course, Yuan Chun of tuyumen, who was dragged away by Yuban Meiqin, is not convincing.


    This makes the Bee Eater pray also a little unconvinced.


    "The world does not rely solely on human movement, but on the human brain to develop and evolve to the present. Judging from the speed of technological progress, sooner or later, human beings will need to abandon the body that can only become a burden!"


    This is sophistry.


    "I remember that your physical education class seemed to have been well attended, but now that you look like this, I began to doubt whether you have used your own ability to tamper with the attendance record without authorization."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ (turn around). "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you dare to look at me? Are you guilty? Do you really do that? "


    "These things are no longer important! Now it''s important to find the core force to stop this fortress? "


    Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi quarrel, and Yuanchun of tuyumen laughs bitterly again.


    "Ladies, please work harder. It should be nearby. If you don''t hurry up, maybe something will happen."


    After this period of observation, Yuan Chun of tuyumen has understood the structure of the star of Bethlehem.


    This ritual field is constructed with the concept of crucifixion as the core. Although it is extremely huge and involves more knowledge, it includes the three major Crusade churches of British Puritanism, Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult church, but its basic composition is very simple.


    "The style of this ritual field should be based on four attributes."


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen explained.


    "The four attributes of wind, fire, water and earth, and even the basic elements of the world. God created the world with these four elements, and the four angels who served God also took charge of these four attributes. Now, the fire on the right is ready to perform a miracle that can have a great impact on the world. Therefore, this ritual field also forms a basic structure based on the four attributes Make it. "


    However, although the ritual field is based on the four attributes, it is extremely inclined to the "fire" attribute.


    "If you look carefully at the structure of this fortress, there are four bridges connected in four directions. Among them, the front bridge representing" wind ", the rear bridge representing" water "and the left bridge representing" soil "are all of the same length. Only the right bridge representing" fire "is twice as long as the rest of the piers. This is obviously abnormal. The fire on the right side is also known as the" right middle right "man "Fire" is also the property of "fire". Therefore, if the ritual field is specially designed for him, the core of the technique is likely to be on the right side. "


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen explains this.


    In return, the nature is that Yuban Meiqin and bee eaters do not care.


    "Even if you say that, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Rather, I still doubt whether the so-called" magic "really exists


    Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi say so at the same time, which makes Yuanchun of tuyumen show a distressed expression.


    Until


    "Magic does exist. Otherwise, it can''t explain the current situation. Whether it''s this fortress that takes off in defiance of the laws of physics, the night when it ignores the movement of celestial bodies, or the angel who appears in disregard of human cognition, all prove this. You two should be very clear about this, right?"Such a voice, is very clear into the ears of people.


    Make everybody slightly a Leng, quickly turn head, look to sound source place.


    What entered the public''s eyes was holding indix and walking slowly from the corridor around the corner.


    "You guy..."


    "At last


    At the same time, Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi show a surprise expression and a sigh of relief.


    On the contrary, it was Yuanchun, a native Royal gate, with an unexpected appearance.


    "Sure enough, as long as you move to the" right ", you will be met


    Because the person Fang is looking for must be on the right.


    As the right seat of God called "right middle right", the fire on the right is absolutely on the "right" side of the "star of Bethlehem" before the ceremony can be held.


    Yuan Chun of tuyumen was also worried about whether he would encounter the fire on the right side first if he went ahead like this. However, it seems that Fangli''s action was faster than expected and he came here immediately.


    It''s just


    "You''ll take care of this child."


    Fang Li gives the indix in her arms to Yuban Meiqin.


    "The child..."


    Yuban Meiqin is a little stunned to take over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just that I didn''t look at you all at once. Did you show your deep flower power again? "


    The Bee Eater sighed.


    But Fang Li didn''t come here to make love with the Bee Eater.


    "Are you going to destroy this ritual hall?"


    Fangli said so directly.


    "Then take this child with you. After you finish the task, you can take the rescue capsule and leave together."


    Fang Li''s indifferent and incomparable speech silenced Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi and tuyumen Yuanchun.


    In the end, the Bee Eater prayed and could not bear the sound of worry.


    "Are you really looking for that man?"


    This is no doubt.


    Just look at Fang Li''s performance now.


    "I have too many accounts with that guy. I have to settle them all."


    Fang Li said this with a voice that could not hear emotion.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present fell into silence.


    Whether it''s Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi, or tuyumen Yuanchun, they all look at the calm face of the square, but their hearts are not calm at all.


    Because everyone knows.


    If you are going to meet the fire for the last time.


    With such a premonition, Yuan Chundu of tuyumen pushed the sunglasses on his face and said nothing, not to mention the musical instrument and bee eating prayer.


    "You..."


    Ryosaka seems to want to say something.


    Looking at the expression of the electric shock princess, Fang Li knew that Yuban Meiqin must want to persuade herself not to mess with her, right?


    However, the advice of Yuban Meiqin was interrupted by bee eating exercises before he began to speak.


    The bee eating prayer is just looking at Fang Li, a pair of eyes dotted with stars. It seems that there are thousands of words, but it turns into the most concise inquiry.


    "Can you win?"


    Can you win?


    Even Fang Li didn''t know the answer.


    The fire on the right is undoubtedly the toughest opponent that Fangli has encountered so far.


    The other side has enough power to save the world class, but also can realize all kinds of miracles in the crucifixion. If all the power in the body is exerted, then a random blow can shatter a planet.


    Compared with the fire on the right, Fang Li has already used the power of the evil eye, and can''t use it again until 24 hours have passed. Otherwise, the head will surely burn because it can''t bear this power.


    If Fang Li''s memory of the original book is not wrong, now, the power inside the fire on the right has gradually awakened.


    On the other hand, even before that, the direct death evil eye and extremely dead seven night double must kill together, still failed to kill each other successfully, let alone now.


    In addition, the Archangel Gabriel is still making a scene outside. The Bethlehem project of the fire on the right has entered the final stage. The world is about to be changed. The situation is really worse than ever.


    The reality is telling everyone.


    Fang Li, once facing the fire on the right, nine out of ten will face failure again.


    And this failure will be the final result.


    Fang Li himself is most clear about this.


    But even so, there is only one answer.


    "I will win."


    Yes.


    It''s not whether you can win, but you have to win.


    Even if we analyze the conditions objectively, Fang Li is in an overwhelming disadvantageous situation, Fang Li must say so.


    "I will win."


    Calm words, but will be in the heart of Fang Li''s determination to tell all.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    Under the gaze of Yuban Meiqin and tuyumen Yuanchun, who are in a silent state, shifengcao comes to Fangli and pillows his forehead on Fangli''s chest.


    In this way, Fang Li can''t see the expression of the bee''s praying.


    However, the bee eating prayer, which seems to carry thousands of words in general, is still very clear into Fang Li''s ears.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life."


    Smell speech, square inside smile, did not answer, just nod a head quietly.


    It seems to feel the action of Fang Li. The Bee Eater prays to retreat, and his face regains its ease.


    "Then, Yuban, let''s finish the task happily too ~ ~!"


    The Bee Eater left such a message with a smile, and then he took Yuban Meiqin''s hand and left without looking back.


    "You Don''t just die! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    When she passed by Fangli''s side, she left with a calm face and left with the same words of sadness and anger.


    As for the tuyumen Yuanchun, there is nothing to say.


    "Ah Shang and the young nuns of Russian adult education will be handed over to me."


    Just left such words, Yuan Chun of tuyumen left with him.


    There was only one person in Fangli, standing in the same place.


    On the face, with a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that good?"


    In the same corridor, holding the sleeping indix''s Yuban Meiqin, after all, could not help but say such a word to his bee eating exercise.


    As if they didn''t want to be nostalgic, they didn''t want to be seen by others. Only the voice came."Don''t you know the man yet?" "If it''s so easy to be shaken, that man won''t let me give my life willingly," he said, praying that he couldn''t hear his emotional voice


    "Then shall we leave him alone?" "Didn''t we come here just to bring him back to the school city?" she said as if she couldn''t accept it


    "Yes." "But we all forget that the man didn''t need someone to bring him back safely," he murmured


    If it is Fangli, no matter what kind of dangerous situation, they will rely on their own strength to rush back.


    Bee eating prayer is so believed.


    "He has what he should do, and we have what we should do."


    With such a sentence, shifengcao cut off the confusion of Yuban Meiqin.


    "No problem. The man who can charm the whole school house will not fall in such a place."


    Among these people who are fascinated, they include the musical instrument of Yuban and the praying of bee eaters.


    Only at this time, Yuban Meiqin did not refute the bee eating prayer. She just looked back and looked at the man standing in the same place behind yuan Chun, who was silent and followed up.


    After a long time, he sent out the words like crying.


    "Don''t die, asshole..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the departure of Yuban Meiqin, shifengcaoqi and tuyumen Yuanchun, Fangli turned his head and looked in a direction.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The pulse of the heart jumps up again, so that Fang Li can clearly feel that in that direction, his lover''s power is constantly becoming more and more huge.


    That power has even caught up with the archangel.


    Even, vaguely beyond the past.


    Feeling this clearly, Fang Li pressed his hand on the position of his heart.


    "Since even you have done this kind of consciousness to fight..."


    In that case, Fang Li will not have half a minute''s hesitation.


    To defeat the fire on the right


    "I''m going to do everything."


    When he finished speaking, Fang Li took steps.


    The first step was taken towards the location of the last battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    High in Russia, on the right side of the star of Bethlehem.


    After many twists and turns, Fangli finally stepped into here.


    As soon as he stepped into this place, Fang Li felt the abnormality here.


    First of all, the gravity of the atmosphere is different from that of other places.


    It seems that there is a viscous sense of strength fluctuating, and the gravity itself has been increased. It is like stepping into an invisible swamp, and even the body becomes heavy.


    Again, there is a great magic that the rest of the fortress does not have.


    The huge magic that seemed to overflow from a full cup made it difficult for people to breathe.


    Fang Li walked into such a place and saw the whole picture.


    Here is a vast and huge space like the sacred hall.


    "Temple?"


    Yes, it looks like a temple.


    And in the deepest part of this temple, there is a high platform.


    On the high platform, dozens of straight-line pillars are like a "door", which is located on a shining magic array.


    It was a door indeed.


    A door used to call for strength and to lead the mystery of another world that does not belong to this world.


    Another world is called heaven.


    That power is called the power of angels.


    Obviously, that door is the ceremonial door used to call Archangel Gabriel.


    Through the medium of Sasha, a nun with special qualifications, she builds a door connecting the "earthly world" and "the heaven", and then calls "the power of God" from the heaven and comes into this world.


    That door, is to play such a role.


    And Sasha''s role is the key to opening a door.


    Of course


    "Now that the door is open, there is no need for a key."


    Say such a sentence is that still a group of relaxed culprit.


    "Sure enough, you are the last person to come to me."


    The fire on the right side stood on the high platform, with his back to the ritual door, and looked down at Fang Li.


    Fang Li''s eyes fluctuated slightly.


    The keen sense is making Fang Li''s whole body seem to be sending out a warning, constantly whining.


    That''s telling Fangli.


    This man is in danger.


    Very dangerous.


    Obviously, it was just a short time, but the fire on the right side actually sent out a wave of power which was completely incomparable before.


    The reason why the space of this temple flows with such a thick sense of power is because the fire on the right exists here.


    Now the fire on the right, no matter where it is, will instantly make it like this.


    The reason is simple.


    This means that the fire on the right has the power to really shake the world.


    Therefore, no matter where we go, the fire on the right will make the world itself unable to bear its power and present such an atmosphere.


    Fang Li had already anticipated this situation and turned to a staff held by the fire on the right.


    It''s a wand inlaid on the top of indix''s teleporter as a crystal ball.


    "So it is. Is the power of God controlled by remote control of the characteristics of spiritual clothing and the knowledge of forbidden books?"


    As its name suggests, the remote control suit can control the target object no matter how far away it is.


    The fire on the right takes advantage of this and makes the remote control spirit suit into a control device. It is not only used to control the opening of the "automatic Secretary", but also to control the summoned archangels to fight for themselves.


    "And what about Sasha?"


    Fang Li murmured as if to himself, in exchange for the answer that the fire on the right side didn''t care.


    "Now that the task has been completed, it is naturally lost."


    With that, the fire on the right side added with a smile.


    "With another thing that doesn''t work."


    Another thing that doesn''t work as well.


    There is no need to explain what it is.


    Just look at what the fire on the right holds in the other hand without a stick.


    "Dida..."


    Red blood drops from above.


    A bloody arm is being held by the fire on the right.


    More precisely, it''s a right hand.


    "It''s really my right hand. Although the holder is a humble student, he can directly rush into the ceremony hall when I find him."


    The fire on the right side is a satire or admiration of the words, although simple, but still let Fang Li understand the process.I''m afraid the fire on the right is to carry out the final stage of the Bethlehem project, preparing to recycle the fantasy killer that he has been looking for.


    However, at the same time of the fire on the right, shangtiao dangma rushed into the ritual field instead and saved Shaxia, who was used as the medium to summon angels.


    "If I hadn''t been able to teleport several kilometers away in one step, I would have come back in time. I''m afraid the ceremony gate would have been destroyed."


    The fire on the right readily admits this.


    "So, I took advantage of that right hand to touch the ceremony door and cut it off."


    However, the last hemp is not a person who will yield if he loses an arm.


    I''m afraid, in the right hand was cut off at the same time, when hemp tried to squeeze out the last bit of strength, with Sasha to escape together?


    It is estimated that Yuan Chun of tuyumen used a certain method to detect the magic flow of the "star of Bethlehem" when he was searching for the core of the "star of Bethlehem". When he found out this, he would tell Fang Li that the last piece of dangma and Shaxia would be handed to him.


    And the fire on the right has no interest in the two people who have lost their function, so they let them go.


    "The world is going to be purified anyway, no matter where you run away."


    The fire on the right threw his bloody right hand in the air.


    On his right shoulder, the translucent third hand immediately ran to the fantasy killer like a python, swallowing, decomposing and containing it.


    In this moment, the third hand of the fire on the right devours the power of the fantasy killer with the same special ability.


    "Hum --!"


    The translucent third hand suddenly and violently vibrated.


    "Well...!"


    In the mouth of the fire on the right, a painful groan was squeezed out.


    The power of the devoured fantasy killer is working on the fire on the right, constantly erasing the forces in his body that are not supposed to exist in the world.


    However, the power of the fire on the right did not disappear.


    The power that sleeps in the fire on the right side, in order not to be eliminated by the effect of the fantasy killer, constantly releases greater power to fight against it.


    The conflict between the two forces made the fire on the right feel as if the body had been torn, shaking.


    But the fire on the right side did not show a startled countenance, but a joyful laugh.


    "In this way, all the preparation is done."


    Just like to prove the truth of this sentence


    "Zheng --!"


    The glory that does not belong to this world suddenly appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "Zheng --!"


    In this moment, the brilliance was shining.


    It''s a red glow.


    It''s a blue glow.


    It''s a yellow glow.


    It''s the glow of green.


    The light, which represents the four attributes, is like a column of light rising from the whole star of Bethlehem.


    "Hum --!"


    The sky trembled.


    As is being torn by the invisible hand, the four colors of light slowly infected the night, so that the sky produced a huge crack, silent expansion.


    And in that crack there was a golden light.


    Like the curtain of light falling from heaven, the golden light turns the whole sky into a dazzling color and connects the heaven and the earth.


    The fire on the right stands in the center of the curtain of light, bearing the light from the sky on the high platform.


    On his right shoulder, the third hand, which had always been translucent, began to turn into a substance gradually.


    "Do you know?"


    The right side of the fire bathed in the light, while pressing his right shoulder, while squeezing out a smile.


    "The world has been distorted for a long time."


    This is not a personal assessment of the world by fire on the right, but a fact.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The fire on the right side is like looking for a listener, telling what he has been hiding.


    "It was wrong that Uriel, who was in charge of the wind, was the fire of God, and Raphael, the medicine of God, served the earth."


    The words of the fire on the right side narrowed Fang Li''s eyes.


    In fact, Fang Li discovered this problem a long time ago.


    In this world, Uriel is called the fire of God, while Raphael is called the medicine of God.


    However, in fact, this is inconsistent.


    According to the Bible, the archangel who is in charge of "wind" should be the archangel of "God''s medicine", and the one who is in charge of "Earth" should be the archangel of "God''s fire".


    However, in this world, as "fire of God", Uriel has the attribute of "wind", while Raphael, as "medicine of God", has the attribute of "Earth".


    The two are completely reversed.


    That is to say


    "As the four basic properties that make up the world, they have been distorted unconsciously for a long time."


    The fire on the right side murmured like a dream.


    "No one knows what the reason is. Maybe it is because of the division of the cross religion, or the fact that the modern world has gradually been occupied by the field of science, so that the mystery begins to disappear, so that the four basic properties of the world are distorted?"


    And nobody noticed.


    The world seems to have nothing like, or continue to rotate.


    "But the four attributes have all begun to tilt bit by bit, and the world has entered a crisis situation."


    The fire on the right raised the staff in his hand and said something like this.


    "Look at Gabriel, who was supposed to be the archangel in charge of water, but I was able to summon her from the right side of fire, which is proof."


    Therefore, the ritual field named "star of Bethlehem" shows the characteristic of "fire".


    That is because the fire on the right side of the master is the right seat of the God who is in charge of "fire". What''s more, the four attributes have been distorted. If the attribute of "fire" is extremely strengthened, even the archangel of "water" can be summoned out.


    "It''s not going to work like this."


    The fire on the right shakes its body and releases great power.


    "Somebody has to do something about it, doesn''t it?"


    This is the motivation of fire on the right.


    With the power to save the world, the right seat of God will take action in order to correct the distortion of the world.


    "The purpose of the Bethlehem plan formulated by my uncle is to amend the four major attributes."


    The fire on the right has finally begun to speak out its plan.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Indeed.


    Perhaps, for others, saving the world is simply unimaginable, but the fire on the right has the power to save the world.


    As long as this power is brought into full play, it can exercise all the miracles in the crucifixion and correct the disorder of the four attributes.


    "However, unfortunately, I am still a human being and can not fully control the power of the" holy right. "


    That force, for the fire on the right, has too much restriction.


    One is that once the use time is exceeded, it will decompose in the air.First, the strength that can be used depends on the level of the enemy, which can only lead to the strength that can defeat the enemy. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger the strength will be. The weaker the enemy is, the weaker the strength will be.


    So the fire on the right, which can''t control this power, can''t save the world.


    So fire on the right made a series of plans.


    "First of all, in order to solve the problem of using restrictions and maintain the existence of the third hand, we need to use the knowledge of the original scriptures of the book of the devil''s road in the catalogue of forbidden books, and adjust the strength through constant revision and construction of skills, so that the third hand will not be decomposed."


    "Secondly, in order to maximize the power of" saving the world level ", we need an" enemy "who can also influence the direction of the world


    "Again, in order for the power that leads to the level that can save the world to have a medium for completely exporting its power to the outside world, it is necessary to let the" right hand "also have a special flesh and blood


    "These are preparations to save the world."


    As a "killer" in jianti''s book, it''s more necessary to have a list of them.


    "Forbidden book catalogue" can solve the problem that the third hand will decompose in the air.


    "Fantasy killer" can let the third hand get the real flesh and blood, and rely on its specificity to make the third hand completely output all the power.


    The "enemy" that could bring out "enough to save the world class" was World War III.


    The fire on the right positioned its enemy as "a catastrophe called World War III, which could destroy an entire planet, and whose debris was enough to pollute the surrounding space." only then did it draw out all the forces in its body.


    In other words, in order to make the "enemy that must be defeated" come out of the stage, the fire on the right deliberately caused the Third World War.


    In fact, after the rise of the star of Bethlehem, all the people of the world, as the fire on the right predicted, fell into a huge fight.


    In this way, the power in the fire on the right side is drawn out to the greatest extent, and through obtaining the output medium of fantasy killer, it can exert its full power.


    "Everything is for this" right hand. "


    The fire on the right side is constantly agitated, deteriorated and materialized by the third hand on the right shoulder, and a crazy smile appears on his face.


    "Now, my uncle has succeeded at last."


    The sky was shining more and more dazzling.


    At this moment, the four attributes are really being corrected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    The fire on the right did succeed.


    After raising the star of Bethlehem to the sky and summoning the power of God, the fire on the right has achieved the goal of modifying the four attributes.


    "The reason for calling out the" power of God "is to use the characteristics of" God power "to eliminate all the stars in the sky


    The fire on the right side ignores the third hand on the right shoulder and laughs wildly.


    "The prophets observed the appearance of the star of Bethlehem to confirm the birth of the son of God. I asked the power of God to change the position of the celestial body and eliminate all the other stars in the sky. Then, the ritual field floated into the sky full of angel power to fix the flow of large-scale forces. In this way, the ceremony will begin and the four major attributes will also be Has been amended. "


    In addition, the power "enough to save the world class" in the fire on the right side is awakened and can exert its full power. In this way, who can be sure that the fire on the right side shows the greatest miracle in the world?


    Whether it''s a catalogue of banned books, fantasy killers, or even the Third World War, it''s all the means used by the fire on the right to achieve its goal.


    In order to gather these methods, fire on the right has been investigating the information of dangma and indix since a long time ago.


    Perhaps, if the school city and the Roman Orthodox Church go to war, the whole world will take that as the source of chaos, all of which are arranged in advance by the fire on the right.


    Now, the fire on the right is finally at this point.


    "My purpose is to save the world."


    The fire on the right looked at Fang Li and questioned.


    "Are you going to make enemies with me like this?"


    So what is the enemy of the Savior who is trying to save the world?


    There is no doubt that it is evil.


    Is that what fire on the right wants to claim?


    "I am innocent."


    The fire on the right side grinned.


    "You are the real sinner, murderer."


    Silence came in this moment.


    The murderer, who had been relegated to sin, raised his eyes slightly and whispered.


    "Sinner?"


    It''s true.


    There is no doubt that Fang Li is more like a sinner than the fire on the right.


    At least, the power in the fire on the right still exists for salvation, while the power in the fire on the right is for killing.


    If the fire on the right is the Savior who can save the world, there is no doubt that the fire on the right is the God of death who can kill everything.


    How can such a person not be a criminal?


    However


    "In order to correct the distortion of the four attributes, that''s why you want this power?"


    Fang Li spoke sarcastically.


    "It''s really changing concepts."


    Such a sentence, let the corner of the eye of the fire on the right side beat slightly.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li expressed such a fact.


    "You don''t want to use the power in your body just to save the world, but you need to correct the four attributes for the sake of 100% of the power in your body."


    This is the reason why Fangli said that the fire on the right side changed its concept.


    If you just want to modify the four attributes, then this goal has already been achieved when the star of Bethlehem has been launched.


    By calling on "God''s power" to change the position of celestial bodies, eliminate the rest of the stars, and then let the "star of Bethlehem" rise to fix the large-scale flow of angel power. With the help of the myth of the birth of the "son of God", the ceremony is carried out to let the world return to its original appearance and repair the four distorted attributes.


    This is what Fang Li meant.


    "There''s no need for you to be able to save the world class."


    Fang Li was outspoken and exposed the contradiction in the words of fire on the right.


    "You just need to summon the power of God to eliminate the stars, and then let the star of Bethlehem rise. The flow of fixed power can restore the four major attributes."


    Perhaps, in order to let the star of Bethlehem rise and play a role consistent with the myth, the right fire, which can realize all the miracles of the cross religion, needs to be used. It is understandable that the fire on the right wants to fully draw out the power.


    However, Fang Li knows that the fire on the right side does so many things to lead to the huge power in his body, and there are other plans.


    "Fire, water, wind and soil are the four major attributes that are responsible for their own power. As long as one of them is controlled, it will also affect the other three attributes in a broad sense."


    Fang Li faintly makes a sound.


    "Without distorting the arrangement of the four attributes, the fire attribute of your hand should have the conditions to control the four attributes."


    As mentioned earlier, the four attributes are the basic elements of the world.The right is the power to save the world.


    In other words, the power in the fire on the right is also closely related to the four attributes.


    "If you want to bring out all the power in your body, you need not only the forbidden book catalogue", "fantasy killer" and "World War III", but also "the four attributes return to the right position"


    Fang Li revealed this fact.


    "In this way, you can gain great power by controlling the four attributes."


    Therefore, in order to release 100% of the power stored in his body, the fire on the right needs to correct the distortion of the four attributes, rather than to correct the four attributes, it needs to lead out all the power in the body.


    So, what is the purpose of the fire on the right to achieve this?


    "The world is distorted."


    The fire on the right, which was exposed by Fang Li, did not change color, but continued to emphasize this point with extraordinary calm.


    "The deviation of the four attributes is only one of the reasons, and the most important thing is that human beings are hopeless."


    This time, what fire on the right says is a personal assessment of the world.


    "Why do you think World War III happened? Is the reason for this? "


    There is no pause in the fire on the right.


    "Anger" and "anger" are the root cause of human resentment


    If not, no matter how violent means are used to incite the war, it is impossible to spread the war in such a short period of time.


    "The same is true of this world war. It''s just that the star of Bethlehem has been launched. All countries and human beings in the world have taken up arms in mutual suspicion, showing their cruel hearts. The so-called human beings are such creatures."


    The fire on the right said so without confusion.


    "God has already made a perfect system and installed gears to make everything work correctly. Even so, why is it so easily distorted?"


    The answer is simple.


    That is, no matter how many gears there are, they will reach the limit.


    Therefore, it is necessary to replace the gear and set up a new mechanism.


    The real intention of the fire on the right is actually very simple.


    "I want to be the lubricant of the world and adjust all gears."


    The fire on the right has a passion in its eyes.


    "As long as there is this power, people can realize how timid they are."


    The fire on the right wants to be the punishment of thunder falling on the head of those who break the rules and let the world run as it wants.


    This is the "save the world" of fire on the right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Sometimes, some definitions are ambiguous.


    For example, "easy to satisfy" can be interpreted as "content with the status quo.".


    For example, "no struggle spirit" can be interpreted as "supreme ambition".


    On the other hand, the fire on the right is called "saving the world" to some extent, and "ruling dictatorship" in fact.


    This man is ready to stand on the world, instead of God, to manage mankind.


    As long as it shows the power that no one can match, no one dares to resist.


    As long as they say that they can''t start a war, no one dares to start a war.


    The fire on the right wants to be the restraining force of the world.


    Or, to put it simply, to be a God.


    "This is the ultimate goal of God''s right seat -" God above. "


    The fire on the right explains the existence of the right seat of God with its own theory.


    There is no doubt that it is distorted.


    The goal of God''s right table is to reach God and be equal with God.


    But that''s not a change of status.


    The fire on the right is just a self righteous aim in the existence of God''s right seat.


    Fang Li laughed at the fire on the right.


    There was no ripple of laughter.


    "It''s boring."


    Fang Li took such a sentence as an evaluation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The passion in the eye of fire on the right vanished.


    But Fang Li just as if nothing has been found in general, self-care to tell.


    "As the leader in the right seat of God, the real ruler of the Roman Orthodox Church, I didn''t expect that you were such a superficial man."


    Not really?


    On the right side of God, everyone has his own beliefs and dreams.


    Regardless of the means and ideas, at least, the three people except the fire on the right are worthy of recognition.


    The wind ahead is to prevent the tragedy of inequality in the world and to rectify the world order.


    The land on the left is for real salvation and a journey to the holy land.


    The water in the rear is to calm down the world war and make people, including Britain, happy.


    These three people, if they don''t care about the means and ideas, they undoubtedly have amazing faith.


    The fire on the right is not.


    "The word that we want to save the world is actually intended to bring disaster to the world."


    "The words denounce human brutality, but actually I intend to use the strength to crush all resistance."


    "Your beliefs and actions are not only contradictory, but also distorted in good faith and malice."


    Fang Li''s eyes were full of pity as he watched the fire on the right.


    "You say the world is distorted, but as a result, you, who have the power to save the world, are also in such distortion."


    Therefore, only the fire on the right will not be recognized by Fang Li.


    "If you have already done it with the awareness of all the evils of this world, it can be admired."


    "If you have your own behavior is a real crime, you are also a sinner''s self-consciousness, it can also be amazing."


    "But you did not."


    "You claim that you did it to save the world, and that''s understandable."


    "You claim that you are innocent, and it is the world who is really guilty."


    "Each of these statements shows that you just regard yourself as superior and reach a conclusion from the perspective of despising, despising and disgusting the world, rather than trying to redeem with the heart of loving and sympathizing with the world."


    "A guy like you is not qualified to judge human beings from above, let alone what to do to the world."


    Fang Li made the judgment mercilessly.


    "You''re just playing a game called" save the world. "It''s like a naive kid who gets a police gun and wants to arrest a prisoner. It''s pathetic."


    The words, like a handful of fire, were thrown into the heart of the fire on the right.


    Of course, it was very smooth to detonate the mood there.


    The fire on the right looks into Fangli.


    In his eyes, what emerges is not the previous arrogance and frivolity, but the unprecedented hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said I was playing games? "


    The fire on the right held his forehead as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    After a while, the fire on the right side growled in a low voice.


    "What do you know, a devil who only knows how to kill?"


    As a reflection of the inner feelings of the fire on the right, a torrential pressure burst from its body and swept the entire ceremony hall.At this moment, the third hand on the right shoulder of the fire on the right side has also completed its transformation, which seems to turn into a real existence and become a clear arm.


    At this moment, the power to save the world class was 100% led out of the fire on the right.


    "Boom..."


    The whole star of Bethlehem was shaking.


    No.


    It should be said that the whole world is shaking.


    The fire on the right is just like standing in the center of the world, and the whole body is surging with terrible power fluctuation.


    Now the fire on the right, as long as the third hand on the right shoulder, it can actually destroy an entire planet.


    Fang Li, the strongest enemy in this world, came here.


    "I thought your words should be able to understand what I have done. After all, we all have the power equivalent to God."


    The fire on the right is like shaking the existence of the whole world, making the air produce a burst sound.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a force that can only be used to kill people. Even if it''s the eyes of the demon God, what they see is despair, fear and silence. How can we understand the meaning of salvation?"


    The fire on the right side thus unilaterally negates the values of all people except himself and belittles Fangli''s theory.


    The man who, for his own sake, could sacrifice the doctrine of the crucifixion, including the Roman orthodox, and everyone around him, had fallen into obsession.


    "There''s no point in talking to you any more."


    The fire on the right extended its third hand.


    Voice and eyes, are indifferent.


    "You die here!"


    With such a sentence as the beginning, the power of the fire on the right is overwhelming.


    Fang Li is under the pressure of making heaven and earth cry for it.


    Eyes, still calm.


    "Dead?"


    Fang Li made a declaration as if he was pondering the word.


    "No! I will not die


    It has been decided for a long time.


    In order to live on, Fangli has to cross over death.


    "Even if I can shorten my life for a while, and make a step closer to the collapse, I will cross the past in the end."


    So Fangli wants to bet everything here.


    "Even if you bet on the soul!"


    Fang Li raised a hand like this.


    "Zheng --!"


    The Holy Light bloomed from a faint line on his right hand.


    Then, Fang Li, with a strong and powerful voice, presented his determination to the war.


    "Burn! Holy mark


    When the flame like phosphorescence flashed from Fang Li''s body, the battle of gambling soul began.


    Everyone can understand that this is the last battle in the true sense.


    After two defeats, the murderer once again challenged the invincible enemy here.


    It is a challenge to pursue "life" at the cost of approaching "death".


    Advance toward the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    At the time when Fang Li gambled on the soul and offered the last battle, the fierce battle between Sylvia and Gabriel was entering the final stage.


    It was a one-sided situation.


    In the face of the most powerful enemy she has ever met, Sylvia has also put all her strength into it.


    And that result is a perfect display.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Under a brilliant golden sky, Gabriel made a sharp cry.


    It was a shrill cry of anger, hatred, and an imperceptible fear.


    Under such a cry, the attack engulfed the archangel.


    "Shua --!"


    With a sound of breaking the air, countless figures appeared around Gabriel.


    It was a female warrior God in armor and holding a silver sword in her hand.


    However, one by one, the female warrior gods were just like angels. They were the same as Gabriel. They all had uneven wings like a sword mountain.


    However, it is not the wings of ice, but the beautiful wings of the Milky way.


    ¡°Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Gabriel then made an angry scream at the female warrior gods who violated the existence of angels.


    The cry set off the struggle.


    "Drink!"


    Under the vivid Jiao''s voice, countless female martial spirits launched a breakthrough in the direction of Gabriel.


    It was very simple.


    The female martial deities were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, like a spear, forming an array.


    Immediately, the female martial gods all stabbed out the silver sword in their hands.


    "Dong --!"


    The next second, the explosion.


    A terrible shock, with the advance of thousands of troops, turned into an invisible vibration, plowed the atmosphere, and at the same time fell on Gabriel''s body, and blew it out.


    The impact set off the impact, so that the strong wind like a ring of strong wind, like an explosion swept to all directions.


    Gabriel was carried by this amazing impact, like an invisible spear to the front of the general, straight down to the earth.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by the roar, the earth trembled violently, and broke open inch by inch, and fell down.


    The archangels, which are enough to flatten the mountains, flatten the city and make the sea evaporate, are so helpless that they are played by the legions formed by the female warrior gods.


    Wailing, in the archangel''s mouth, rings through the sky.


    When the fall of the earth stops, the archangel who floats slowly from the crumbling ruins has become scarred.


    The wings on the back are broken.


    The skin was broken like glass.


    "Dfdasfsg point fafsafeff dead cewjohfouyf!"


    Gabriel shrieked.


    Facing that standing behind the thousands of troops, the same slowly falling down the singer.


    Sylvia fell behind the force of the warrior goddess.


    "Zheng..."


    The brilliance of the star power also lingered on Sylvia.


    However, compared with the past, Silvia at this moment can no longer be regarded as the same person.


    On a closer look, Sylvia''s appearance is also greatly changed.


    A gorgeous purple hair turned into holy silver.


    The outline of the body exudes a faint illusion.


    On the forehead, an incredible line, like a brand, appeared on it.


    And Sylvia''s body, it seems to be covered with a sacred feather coat, looks very beautiful.


    "That''s..."


    On the ground, people in the chaos of fighting, no matter which power they belong to, all stare at this scene, like looking up at a goddess from the sky, falling into a state of trance.


    In this moment, Sylvia is the true goddess.


    And Sylvia''s feeling now is amazing.


    (it''s amazing...)


    Silvia closed her eyes slightly and felt the power of flowing in her body.


    In Sylvia''s body, a terrible force of stars sprang up, seemingly unable to see the limit.


    The force of the stars turned to her whole body, which made Sylvia feel omnipotent.


    This is the trump card awakened by Sylvia.


    ¡­¡­


    Transforming spirit (LV. 3)-Active skills.


    -Convert 50% of STR to int.


    -Convert 50% of Vit to int.


    -Convert 50% of AgI to int.


    -Increases int by 300%.


    -Depending on the time of use and skill level, the user will be burdened.


    -Skill level can be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a reward that Fangli and Silvia won after their world journey in one punch Superman.


    A theory of potential and effect is no less than the holy mark, in Sylvia''s hands, and even more powerful than the mark to a certain extent.


    In order to be able to help the top in the high-end combat and become the most solid backing in Fang Li''s hands, Sylvia actively learned it.


    Now, it''s time for this power to come into play.


    Because


    "Now, it''s time for me to be the most solid backing for that man!"


    Sylvia opened her eyes.


    A pair of eyes originally showing cyanosis turned into holy silver.


    So the silver goddess began to sing.


    "Boom!"


    In front of Sylvia''s body, the powerful female warrior God immediately raised her head and stabbed again, shaking the whole world.


    "Omnipotent".


    The ability to transform Sylvia''s imagination into various phenomena and achieve all effects except cure.


    With the increase of the star power in Sylvia''s body, the power is also raised to the level of terror.


    One by one, the attack of the military power formed by the female martial gods immediately made the space ripple.


    "Dong --!"


    Once again, the impact burst in front of Gabriel, setting off a gust of wind sweeping across the sky, surging like a wave.


    Faced with a blow comparable to the eruption of a volcano, Gabriel was also inevitably hit and flew, like a piece of glass, which kept breaking down all the way.


    Angels are human balloons formed by the power of angels.


    Gabriel''s body, too, is nothing more than a condensation of the power of angels.


    No matter how much damage is done to it, the body will not be hurt, it will only be broken like this.


    And that''s the proof that the power of the angels that have come together into the body has been weakened.


    In other words, if you want to really defeat an angel, you need to constantly attack it until you weaken the opponent''s strength to the extent that it can be eliminated by one blow.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnfurl_ your_ beautiful_ wings£¬fly_ To_ the_ boundless_ sky£¬and_ The song of Sylvia suddenly changed, so that the Legion of female warrior gods disappeared.


    It was replaced by a hurricane.


    Hurricane enough to lift the mountains, like a vortex, rolled forward.


    Gabriel, who was hit by a blow, didn''t have time to land at all. He was directly involved in the amazing hurricane and climbed all the way to the high altitude.


    "Boom!"


    The hurricane suddenly burst open, completely turned into a substantial impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "-"


    Gabriel seems to have called something.


    However, the voice was no longer audible.


    The heroic hurricane, like the intention to shatter the whole golden sky, was transformed into a substantial impact in the explosion of the sky price.


    The impact is like a series of tsunamis, surging and sweeping at the same time, the earth trembles for it.


    If you look at the earth from the outside of the universe, you can see an aperture ripple like a ripple on the map of Russia.


    The clouds of the whole planet seem to be shaken by the big explosion, such as the water vapor blown away, and disappear without trace.


    Of course, everyone who saw this on Russian soil lost consciousness.


    Under the terrible roar that even the eardrum couldn''t accept, many people were either knocked to the ground, or their heads turned white and passed out in a coma.


    That was such a strong blow.


    Only the star of Bethlehem, which is floating in the golden sky and rising one by one to represent the four major attributes of light, can still be stably located there, so that the strong wind from the wind can be cut off, rubbing the two sides of the floating fortress and dividing it to the two sides.


    With the exception of the star of Bethlehem, only Silvia could survive such a terrible aftershock.


    The strong wind also separated from its sides, blowing around, and did not shake the presence of Sylvia.


    It''s just


    "Hoo Call... "


    Some rapid breathing began to appear in Sylvia.


    Silvia''s star power, which was as dazzling as the Milky way, was slightly dimmed and her eyes were also full of fatigue.


    "Is this the side effect of deification?"


    In Sylvia''s body, Joan felt as if she felt the same way, and her voice became a little tired.


    As with the holy mark in the square, the use of this ability also needs to pay a price.


    The holy mark is to extract the power of the soul to enhance the power of the user.


    Deification is to extract the power of the spirit to enhance the power of users.


    Now, Sylvia uses the spirit of transforming God, and her spiritual power is constantly turning into star power, and half of her three attributes of str (strength), Vit (durability) and AgI (agility) are turned into int (Mystery) for use.


    This consumption makes Sylvia feel the burden similar to the use of direct death magic eye in Fangli.


    That is, the brain, like being burned, not only stings, but also blurs the thinking and consciousness.


    As the other half of Sylvia''s soul, Joan of arc naturally feels the same way.


    But even so, Joan of arc still flogged her consciousness.


    Sylvia is the same.


    After all


    "If only it could be done like this - it shouldn''t be that simple?"


    It''s like confirming Sylvia''s speech.


    Ahead, in a burst of the hurricane gradually dissipated, the ice blue figure is still there.


    "Pa Ji Clattering... "


    The sound of cracking came from his body.


    "Hum..."


    The fluctuation of the angel''s power became somewhat disordered.


    The archangel, known as "the power of God", managed to survive with a blow that could shake the world.


    However, its body has been completely turned into a piece of glass on the verge of crushing, with cracks everywhere, and the ice wings behind it have been almost flattened.


    Looking at Gabriel like this, Sylvia and Joan both understand.


    The other side, it''s almost to the limit.


    One more shot.


    As long as another blow, the opponent''s strength will be weakened to the extent that it can not maintain the significance of existence.


    At that time, what will remain will be the pure power of angels which can not constitute the quantity of an angel.


    Although under the side effect of transforming God, Sylvia has almost reached the limit, but as long as another blow


    Just as the thought flashed through Sylvia''s heart


    "-- not good


    Suddenly, as if she had seen something terrible, Joan exclaimed.


    And Sylvia, who was in harmony with her soul, did not even have time to see the idea of Joan of arc. A thrill wrapped her whole body.


    "Zheng --!"


    The sky, light up.


    Sylvia, as if blessed to the soul, suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky.


    There, in a brilliant gold, a full moon emerged.


    It was a completely different from the golden sky. It was a very white and bright full moon.


    There is a light wheel around the dazzling moon.And that light wheel then takes the full moon as the center point, instantly expands outward, in the blink of an eye is all over the sky.


    In this moment, the whole earth''s sky is covered by this light wheel.


    There are various patterns on the inner side of the light wheel, just like a variety of complex geometric patterns, intertwined and overlapped with each other.


    Sylvia knew what it was.


    "Magic circle..."


    Joan of arc some trembling voice, said the other side of the body.


    Yes.


    That''s magic.


    A magic circle that covers the whole planet.


    "How could..."


    Sylvia''s heart was like being stuck in an ice cone, holding her breath.


    At this moment, there is only one legend in Sylvia''s heart.


    It''s a legend in the Old Testament.


    It is said that the archangel "the power of God" once wiped out a fallen civilization with the rain of fire falling from the sky, thus bringing the end of human history.


    So, what Gabriel is doing now is consistent with that?


    If the magic array covering the whole earth, as recorded in the legend, drops a rain of fire, it should be no different from the billions of nuclear bombs loaded with fuel falling from the sky?


    And what would happen if all those bombs fell to the ground?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Civilization Will be destroyed... "


    That''s right.


    Human civilization will be destroyed.


    Even human survival will be eliminated.


    Archangels are enough to destroy all human beings and burn the earth''s surface.


    Now, this statement is presented to Sylvia in the present progressive tense.


    That''s exactly the angel technique that can destroy all human beings.


    The archangel, who started this technique, raised his expressionless face in a broken state.


    In the mouth, such words appear.


    "Command name (command)," sweep "-- drop."


    It''s no longer a scream that awakens guilt.


    It''s no longer a hoarse sound of complete ambiguity.


    Gabriel made this statement with a clear tone that everyone''s ears and brains can understand.


    A sweep.


    As its name suggests, the power to sweep the whole planet appears in the sky.


    Let the atmosphere freeze up and stagnate.


    Death, here comes mercilessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s What


    In a corner of the world, someone looks up at the sky and is so dumb and whispering.


    "My God..."


    In a corner of the world, there are people who can''t believe their eyes.


    "Ah ah..."


    Somewhere in the world, the leaders of the countries concerned about the direction of the war made such stupid voices.


    "God..."


    In one corner of the world, the believers of the Crusade all knelt down and trembled.


    Because what is presented in front of people is an incomprehensible situation.


    Because, what comes to this planet is a miracle that cannot be ignored.


    On this day, all human beings around the world witnessed many changes that could be written into history books and even story books.


    There are fortress bases that can float high above the ground.


    There are sudden changes in the celestial body, so that the day instantly turned into night.


    And that piece of night, after a long time, has become a brilliant color.


    The phenomenon that science can''t understand makes people uneasy, afraid and shudder.


    This uneasiness, fear and shudder incited people''s insurrection and caused the darkness at the root of the human heart.


    Therefore, the third world war will really start, the whole world has been swept into the struggle.


    However, even the incomprehensible phenomena that incite people''s uneasiness, riots and even wars are not more impressive than what is presented at this moment.


    The huge magic circle, which covered the whole planet, expanded and entered the eyes of all people in the world.


    In response to this phenomenon, the rioting people stood on the ground.


    For this phenomenon, devout believers knelt down.


    The magicians understand something, but they can''t do anything about it.


    British Puritanism, Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult people are even more open-minded, fell into unprecedented shaking.


    What is that?


    What on earth is that?


    Except for those who are very familiar with the mythology of crucifixion, and the existence of magic beyond ordinary people, no one can understand it.


    Rather, from the beginning, there was very little that could be understood, and that was why people were upset, scared and rioted.


    However, compared with before, this huge magic array in front of us has a different feeling.


    Because the archangel "power of God" is the existence responsible for conveying God''s will and punishing the fallen civilization.


    People don''t understand what it is, but they understand what it means.


    That is, the end has come.


    The archangel, who was in charge of the herald, made this sense known to all human beings all over the world.


    Under such circumstances, people can''t do anything except sluggish, kneeling and despairing.


    "Why did this happen?"


    Someone is crying.


    "What did we do wrong?"


    Someone is moaning.


    But people can''t do anything at all, they can only sit by and watch things happen.


    Even Silvia didn''t expect that Gabriel would use the angel technique that could destroy the earth''s surface, which produced irresistible shaking.


    "For Why? "


    Sylvia also knows that archangels will appear in this world, because the fire on the right must have called her.


    The fire on the right manipulates the archangel, ready to do something with Gabriel.


    However, Silvia did not expect that the other side would not hesitate to do so.


    "What''s the point of that?"


    Is the ultimate goal of the fire on the right to destroy the world?


    Otherwise, why should the other party manipulate Gabriel to do such a thing?


    Sylvia did not know that Gabriel was out of the control of the fire on the right.


    The fire on the right, which had achieved its purpose and awakened all the forces in his body, is now engaged in the fight against Gabriel, and has no more control over Gabriel.


    In other words, Gabriel is out of control.


    There is no good or evil in the power of angels.


    Save mortals according to God''s instructions, and you will be praised as angels.


    If you fall on the filthy ground, it will become a terrible devil.


    Gabriel, who was nothing more than a condensation of angelic power, is now completely out of control.


    So, once destroyed a civilization of archangels, again use this power, let the whole planet are shrouded in the abyss of despair.


    Sylvia can only vacillate at this scene.


    Until


    "Pa...!"


    In the sky, the huge magic circle was like a circuit that suddenly broke down, and the countless geometric patterns filled with it began to become disordered."Well...!"


    At the same time, in Sylvia''s body, Joan''s somewhat laborious murmur began to ring.


    "Doifhoaduh...!"


    Gabriel noticed the situation and yelled in a distorted voice.


    "Joan of arc...!"


    Sylvia responded.


    "Come on


    Joan of arc is on the one hand some laborious stuffy hum, on the other hand some anxious voice.


    "I can''t stop her for long!"


    Obviously, in order to prevent Gabriel''s extermination, Joan of arc made efforts.


    Sylvia, with her heart and soul, immediately understood how Joan did it.


    "The power of revelation...!"


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Gabriel is an archangel who tells the world the voice of God.


    The Enlightenment of Joan of arc is similar to inspiration and apocalypse, which can be regarded as receiving independent hints and seeing things that are beneficial to oneself.


    One is communication, the other is reception.


    Now, Joan of arc is forcibly involved in Gabriel''s "communication" of the technique in the sky.


    Magicians will use magic to drive the magic array. If the magic is stopped, the magic array will not start naturally.


    With enlightenment as the medium, Joan of arc forcibly intervened Gabriel''s drive of the operation in the sky, so that Gabriel''s command and control of the operation all turned into consultation and flowed into his own side.


    In this way, the huge magic array in the sky naturally lost control.


    But, as Joan of arc said, it won''t last long.


    At least, a flood of angelic intelligence poured into Joan''s side, making Sylvia feel that countless knowledge appeared in her head.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the brain will be filled with unacceptable knowledge, just as ordinary people will suffer from mental pollution when they see the original code of the devil''s road book, and become an idiot completely.


    However, this is also the last chance.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLet_ Me_ embrace_ you£¬and_ fly_ away_ from_ this_ dark_ earth£¬and_ meet_ the_ beauty_ that_ Is_ destined£¬and_ soar_ In_ the_ Sky (let me embrace you, fly away from this dark land, meet the destined beauty together, and soar in the sky) -- "


    the world-class singer finally sang a song.


    The song turned into shining light, like chains, crossing the sky while winding around the broken Gabriel.


    Gabriel seems ready to do something.


    But that''s too late.


    Countless lights swallowed it up.


    Finally, like a planet that''s constantly compressing, it''s shrinking.


    Sylvia injects all the starpower she can hold in the incarnation mode.


    As a result, the brilliance kept compression, and finally turned into a small point, completely disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, the huge magic array, like losing its strength, broke apart.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Sylvia could not stop breathing, the light on her body was also dimmed, so that the silver hair and eyes were restored to their original state, and the lines on her forehead disappeared.


    Before long, Sylvia seemed to have lost consciousness, and slowly fell from the sky.


    After half a sound, it disappeared at the end of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    With the disappearance of Gabriel, the power of God, the sky full of anomalies began to recover.


    Even though the unnatural bright gold still replaced the color of the whole sky, if a magician with high ability would find that the position of celestial bodies changed by the appearance of Gabriel, the power of God, was gradually recovering.


    What threatens human existence itself has been solved.


    However, the events that really determine the future of the world are still not over.


    After all, the call to Gabriel, the power of God, is only a means, not an indispensable force.


    As long as the fire on the right is still there, the war sweeping the world will not end.


    But it is not the heroes who are trying to save the world who are challenging such culprits.


    The man who challenges the fire on the right is just a little outsider fighting for himself and the people around him.


    Therefore, in the fortress of the star of Bethlehem, the two men who had long been in feud began a real duel.


    "Boom..."


    It was the tremor of the world, the shudder of the planet.


    In the fortress of the star of Bethlehem, in the temple on the far right, a terrible blow strikes.


    The fire on the right side, the third hand on the right shoulder, has completely turned into a substantial existence, and with the will of the fire on the right side, it was photographed towards the temple.


    In this instant, the light explosion appeared in this place.


    "Dong --!"


    Atmospheric vibration.


    It was a terrible blow that landed right here, making the star of Bethlehem tremble with dust and let the rubble and rubble fall from the sky.


    Enough to destroy the planets, mercilessly destroy the buildings in the fortress one by one.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole fortress was like being smashed by a giant''s arm, which blew up at least half of it.


    The fortress immediately initiated its own reconstruction.


    However, the destruction of the blow is still in effect, so that the fortress is like a whole through the general, the bottom suddenly burst.


    In the face of such a blow, let alone a mere human body, even a black hole will be blown away. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    The reason why this ceremonial venue named "the star of Bethlehem" did not collapse is because it floated in the center of a large number of angel forces, and became the cornerstone of consolidating the world, and restored the distortion of four major attributes.


    On the other hand, how terrible the blow would be to shake such a fortress as the cornerstone of the world and even cause such great damage.


    If there is no power to shake the world, it is absolutely impossible.


    At this moment, the fire on the right has such power.


    The fire on the right, where all the power in the body has been exerted, has already become the same existence as God.


    There is no human being capable of resisting this force.


    Even archangels like Gabriel will be shot to pieces in this blow.


    Today''s fire on the right, no matter what kind of enemy it faces, can do it with just a wave of the right hand.


    Even Fang Li, in the face of this blow, was only dead on the spot.


    However, Fangli did not die like this.


    "Zheng!"


    It was white phosphorescence burning like a flame.


    "Hum!"


    It''s the surging power flowing through the body.


    Bet on the soul and fight in the side, in this moment, there is no doubt that all played out.


    Including the holy mark.


    Including titles.


    The former inexorably squeezed out the power of Fang Li''s soul, which was on the verge of being broken, and greatly enhanced the power of Fang Li.


    The latter also played a full role in this moment, providing a lot of help.


    The brave.


    This title has three side effects.


    When facing a strong opponent, the total attribute is increased by 20 points.


    When you are seriously injured, all attributes are increased by 30 points.


    When encountering a terrorist crisis, the total attribute is increased by 50 points.


    These three effects, at this time, completely play out.


    Because the fire on the right is undoubtedly a strong opponent.


    Because Fangli is really suffering from the damage.


    What''s more, Fangli is now facing a real and real crisis.


    With the increase of the percentage of holy mark to attribute, Fangli''s strength is at least hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands of times stronger than his normal self.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    After all, in addition to the skills and titles, Fang Li''s body has been quietly guarding his strength also awakened."Dong Dong..."


    A strong pulsating sound was raised in Fang Li''s body.


    That is the true ancestral force that elqutt left in his body to protect Fangli.


    In the past, this force only followed the will of elquite and silently guarded him in Fangli''s body.


    Now, it seems, in response to the party''s determination, this force is finally awakened.


    So


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    So far, there has never been a male call in his life. A pair of eyes in Fangli have turned into golden magic eyes, and the world around him is swaying.


    The third hand of the fire on the right swings down enough to cause a light explosion, and Fang Li bounces back with a gas explosion that is absolutely not weaker than the downwind.


    Fantasy materialization.


    The power to turn one''s own fantasy into reality, change the world at will, and achieve the effect of dream come true, reappear here.


    This power, in Fangli''s body''s true ancestor''s power was affected by the blood sucking killer, once appeared in this world.


    Now, it''s happening again.


    In order to help Fang Li defeat the strong enemy in front of him.


    In this way, Fangli has finally gained the strength to be able to compete with the fire on the right, which destroys the planet and saves the world. It turns the whole temple into a sea of blue flowers like being eroded.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of vibration resounded again.


    This time, however, the sound was no longer the sound of the third hand of the fire on the right, but the lament of the atmosphere caused by a red moon falling from the sky.


    A moon fell straight down from the sky.


    "Asshole! I didn''t expect you to have such a power! "


    The fire on the right screamed with rage.


    At the same time, the third hand on the right shoulder was also swung out suddenly, shaking the heaven and earth, while carrying the phenomenon of light explosion, stabbing at the moon falling from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion of terror resounded.


    The moon set, which can bring down the mainland, is destroyed without any suspense under the fire on the right.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Fang Li continued to drink.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The fire on the right side seems to be stimulated and crisis like, and the blue veins roar violently.


    One of them threw the moon formed in the high altitude, and the other pricked out the inflated right hand, so that the impact of destroying the heaven and earth appeared in this sea of flowers and burst the fragile world.


    This is the world''s largest level of fierce war, it entered the white hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Has anyone ever seen the end of the world?


    Of course, no one has ever seen it?


    If the real end of the world appears, then at the moment of seeing, this scene will become the last memory of human beings, and let them take this terror and completely exterminate.


    Therefore, no one can see the end of the world, let alone want to see the end of the world.


    Of course, even if the world will come to an end one day, there will not be many people who have real feelings about it, let alone feel it.


    Dinosaurs have ushered in the end of the world, no one knows what the final feeling of remaining in their memory is.


    However, if the fierce battle here can not be called the end of the world, the world will not usher in the end of the day.


    Even if it became a page in the mythical epic, it would not be surprising that it would spread throughout the ages.


    "Boom...!"


    The red moon, like a halo of destruction, is constantly falling from the sky.


    "Boom...!"


    The huge arm seemed to support the gods of heaven and earth, and swung across the space again and again.


    "Bang!"


    In the terrible roar that can shatter people''s consciousness, the moon falling from the sky collides heavily with the right hand which rises from the sky. It is not surprising that even if the sea is separated, the volcano will erupt for it.


    Even if the impact appears in the high altitude where there is nothing, if it is rolled up on the ground, I am afraid it can blow and crush all the mountains above the altitude of thousands of meters, bringing about devastating disaster?


    To put it bluntly, if such a battle had happened outside of here, the earth would have been finished.


    Fang Li and the right side of the fire with such a level of fierce fighting, so that the myth of the first World War in this brand down.


    "Why?"


    The fire on the right, standing at the top of a mountain peak, uttered an angry cry.


    "Why do you do nothing when you have such power?"


    During the roar, the fire on the right side continued to swing the third hand on the right shoulder, letting the third hand constantly set off a light explosion, shattering the earth and swinging forward.


    "The world is twisted! It''s twisted! But we have the power to do something for the world


    The emotion of the fire on the right side, accompanied by the attack that can break the confused star, is vented towards the side.


    "You have power! And you do nothing! Isn''t that evil? "


    This sea of flowers is not to let the fire out of the world.


    At this moment, the fire on the right side took out all its strength, just to question the man who stood in front of him to block himself to the end.


    However, in the face of the power that has broken the world, Fang Li has never wavered.


    "You have to do something because you have power. Do you have to change because you can change it?"


    In spite of the frailty burst out from the depths of his soul and the pain from his brain, Fang Li burned all his own strength and, at the same time, with the ability to realize fantasy, condensed one moon after another in the sky.


    "I don''t think that''s wrong. People with power are doomed to take responsibility and obligation sometimes, but the way to use power is up to me. There''s no reason to contribute to anyone."


    Fang Li then urged the Star Force in his body and poured it into the body''s stupid real ancestor''s power continuously. As a traction, the moon in the sky flashed with starlight, like beautiful stars, breaking through the obstacles of space and facing the right hand.


    I don''t know how many times it sounded.


    I don''t know how many times the shock opened.


    With the right hand carrying the light explosion, they smashed the moons that came from the fierce attack on the spot, so that the debris that could fill the ocean fell from the air, leaving a meteorite crater.


    "That is to say, you have such a strong power, but you want to use it on yourself?"


    The fire on the right laughs loudly in the roar that sweeps across the land.


    "Selfish! How selfish! It is because human beings are driven by this desire that they become so hopeless


    I don''t know if so far the fire on the right has done too much in order to awaken the power in the body.


    Now, seeing that Fang Li was squandering his strength comparable to the strength he had gained through hard work without doing anything, the fire on the right burned with anger, hatred and jealousy.


    "Shouldn''t power be used for the right purpose!? Shouldn''t you feel that it''s a responsibility to have power!? If you know the world is distorted! And you have the power to change it all! Can you use this power for your own sake!? Answer meThe fire on the right side raised the third hand so that the palm of the third hand suddenly grasped.


    An orange sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and was held by the third hand of the fire on the right.


    "I can''t help it! I can''t help it! This power exists to save the world, isn''t it!? If I don''t do something knowing that the world has been distorted! What''s the meaning of my existence!? What''s the point? "


    The fire on the right let the third hand wave heavily.


    The orange sword immediately splits the atmosphere of the whole world, like Optimus Prime falling from the universe, making the steam cloud burst out from the front of the cleaved blade like an explosion, falling all the way down.


    If it is shot down on the ground, the world will definitely be cut in half, without any suspense.


    However


    "As I said, I don''t deny that having power is sometimes a responsibility, a duty."


    Fang Li watched the scene, just put his hand on the knife on his waist and pulled it out.


    At the moment of pulling out the Lingdao, a large amount of star power and even the power of the true ancestor were poured into Bo Xie, which made Bo Xie''s WANYING fine crystal bloom with unprecedented light.


    Bo Xie gradually expanded in the light, and finally turned into another giant blade that could create the world. While crossing the sky, he met the huge sword falling from the sky.


    "Dang --!"


    The big white blade and orange sword collide in the center of the world.


    The sound of collision turned into a terrible sound wave. When it was blown and opened, the earth below seemed to be squeezed by invisible forces and suddenly collapsed.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li told us.


    "But power is a double-edged sword. It can hurt the enemy and hurt yourself. You say that power should be used in the right place. What is the right thing? Are you doing the right thing? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Li became suddenly aware.


    This question is not a question of itself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    What is the right place to use power?


    If there are a hundred people in this question, there will be a hundred answers?


    "Correct" is a very ambiguous word.


    Some people think it''s right to be accepted by everyone.


    Some people think that as long as they stick to their beliefs, they will be right.


    The fire on the right is undoubtedly the latter.


    He firmly believed that he was right, and did not listen to other people''s words. He walked down blindly. Finally, he awakened the power in his body and prepared to correct the distorted world.


    However, his "right" is too self righteous.


    Because he is the only one who has the power to save the world. No one can share his feelings with him and understand what it means to carry this power.


    Is it in this process of constant thinking and distress that the fire on the right begins to twist?


    If you have the power to save the world and find that the world is suffering, what should we do.


    That''s what most people think.


    If we only consider this point, the fire on the right can be called "right", but the means is undoubtedly wrong.


    In order to correct the distortion of the world, we need to manage all human beings in the world.


    It''s just arrogance.


    The evidence is the fire on the right that it is a crime to use power on an individual.


    But if you use what you have on your own, it should be the form you should have.


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    People with power can serve others, but that doesn''t mean that not serving others is wrong.


    Even if the power itself is equivalent to bearing some kind of responsibility and obligation, it is a kind of arrogant behavior to despise others who can''t do it.


    Perhaps, in the view of the fire on the right, it is unforgivable that he has done all he can to bear such responsibility and obligation. He has the same degree of strength in the side, but he only fights for himself. This is really unforgivable.


    Even Fang Li thinks that his way of using his power is wrong.


    After all, the power that can only be used to kill people is not right.


    But even so


    "Even so, I will use my power in my way!"


    Fang Li Tang Zheng made a declaration.


    "If you hurt the people around me with your strength to save the world, then I will use this power to protect them!"


    That''s right.


    Not to kill, but to protect.


    "That''s how I use my power!"


    There is no sense in such a manifesto.


    Their own strength, is constantly climbing up.


    The white phosphorescence, which glows like a fire, becomes more and more intense.


    Deep in its soul, change began to take place.


    The square that did not find this tore the sky and swept towards the fire on the right.


    "Then I will crush your power!"


    The fire on the right responded with a voice full of obsession. It stepped out in the same step. In an instant, it swept away several kilometers away and met the fierce fire.


    "Whew


    The sharp air breaking sound appeared at the same time.


    The condensation tail, like an airplane passing through the clouds, is like two sharp swords. At the same time, it approaches each other at a terrible speed from both sides of the sky of the flower sea world, dividing the whole sky into two parts.


    "Seven nights of death!"


    He pulled out the evil spirit.


    "Holy right!"


    The fire on the right side pierced the right fist on the shoulder.


    The blade light, which can pass through the cold and cold space-time, and the light explosion caused by the heavy wave that can shake the planet suddenly appears and collides head-on.


    "Dong --!"


    Explosive wind, stirring the world.


    Beyond the capacity of the world formed by the terrible power of the collision, so that the strong flash in the air bloom up, like the tide like diffuse to the whole sea of flowers to the full of heaven and earth.


    "Pa Ji...!"


    The world that constitutes this sea of flowers has finally cracked.


    And Fangli and the fire on the right are still fighting.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    The fire on the right side roared and waved his third hand more forcefully.


    Originally, the third hand of the fire on the right side should be able to win by just waving, and smash the existence of the planet by just swinging it, without any force at all.


    But in the face of the enemy who can''t be easily defeated even with his best efforts, the fire on the right side has unconsciously fallen into a desperate situation, letting the third hand stretching out from the right shoulder hold the orange giant sword, sweeping all the things.


    "Bang!"The mountain was smashed with a sweep.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was cut open with a plow blow.


    The orange sword seems to be able to touch any corner of the world, sweeping, destroying the world at the same time, mercilessly cut to the side.


    "Qiang --!"


    In the tinnitus sound of cross attack, Fang Li uses Bo Xie, who turns into a Lingdao form, to open the huge sword that is cut in the face.


    Even though Fang Li''s body size is so small that people think that the dust on the sword is bigger than that of him, Fangli still relies on great strength to bounce the blow away.


    In this case, Fangli swept forward at the fastest speed in his life and turned into a flash.


    In this moment, what Fang Li plays out is the real speed of light.


    Because, this world is a world made in Fangli.


    For the power that flows within the body of the square is so great that it is not surprising that it becomes such a level.


    So Fangli approached the fire on the right at the speed of light.


    "It''s no use!"


    After all, the fire on the right side still relies on the miracle brought by the right hand, catching up with the speed of Fang Li and letting the third hand cover the sky and block the sun.


    That hand, too, has been inflated to a size that is not surprising even if it holds the moon.


    The flash of Fangli suddenly turned like light, revolving around the outline of the huge right hand at an amazing speed, leaving an aperture on the surface of the arm.


    "Choke --"


    The light of the cold knife burst forth.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy roar.


    Fang Li fought with the huge right hand that covered the sky and roared in his heart.


    "Not enough!"


    Such power is not enough.


    "Not enough!"


    That''s not enough.


    In order to really win, Fangli needs it.


    More power is needed.


    That''s right.


    Just like the mythical God, the power to kill thousands of troops with just one glance.


    Fangli needs that power.


    Even if you know you''re not using your power right.


    Even if you know that the power you use is not everything.


    Fangli still needs it.


    The fire on the right must be angry at the desire for power in the other party?


    But let him be angry.


    In order to achieve their own wishes, Fang Li really extended his hand to this power.


    "Give me the strength to overcome everything."


    Along with this desire, the right hand that represents the user''s anger is photographed again.


    It hit Fangli with great accuracy.


    "Boom ---!"


    The world formed by the sea of flowers, in this blow, finally shattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Boom and rumble..."


    Here is a sea bottom vortex that is constantly rolling in the roar.


    The surging current is in the unstoppable surge.


    The dark water is crazy.


    Here, it is the deepest part of the sea of soul in the square, where it reaches the final path of transformation.


    When Fang Li came back to God, he was already here.


    "Crackling..."


    And, such crack sound also clearly into the square ear.


    The square is almost a conditional reflection turning around, looking around.


    Only see, a crack trace from the ocean above the spread down, has almost touched the bottom of the sea.


    "So, is the limit coming?"


    Fang Li understood the scene.


    It''s no fault.


    After all, Fang Li once again made the holy mark that would cause the soul to crash rapidly in order to defeat the fire on the right side, and continuously increased the load of the soul.


    Now, the soul crack has touched the sea of death, even to the bottom of the sea.


    As long as the cracks touch the vortex of the sea floor, it is the moment the soul in the square is crushed.


    But


    "Since I came here, I will prove that this is the end of the situation?"


    There is no color of shaking in the square, but turning around and looking at his eyes again.


    In front of it is the vortex center of the sea floor, which, like the wind eye of typhoon, presents an unspeakable and silent sight.


    It was the door to the transformation of the square.


    If we can pass through this door, Fang Li can move towards real transformation.


    For this reason, Fang Li will come to the world.


    Now, Fang Li finally came here again.


    Staring at the door, suddenly, he reached out his hand without hesitation.


    "Hum!"


    As the hands in the square touched the center of the vortex, the unspeakable calm began to fluctuate.


    Last time, Fang Li was shut out of the door, and the whole man was blown out of the soul space.


    This time, there was a feeling in the square.


    "I can pass it."


    It''s a natural feeling.


    It doesn''t make people feel abrupt.


    It''s not even confusing.


    Fang Li just like for granted to understand that he can pass the door now, just then will reach out.


    Then, the color inside the square quietly sank into it, the whole person also slowly stepped in.


    The next moment, the square disappears here.


    Under a ripple in the center of the vortex, it entered.


    ¡­¡­


    The square felt a flash of white light in front of him, and then came to a world completely different from the outside of the vortex.


    "Whoops --!"


    Some fresh wind blew through here, and a pink rose.


    It was the scene of Cherry Blossom dancing.


    In the square came a place like cherry blossom manor.


    And in this manor, there is only one Pavilion.


    "Finally, I''m here."


    A gentle voice rang from the pavilion.


    In that pavilion, there was a girl sitting as if she was watching flowers.


    It was a girl with an incredible atmosphere.


    The girl stood in the cherry blossom Pavilion, wearing a very orthodox kimono, and her face was also a kind of reassuring gentle color, like a polite family, with a smile.


    Looking at the girl, there was no surprise or confusion in the side, but quietly said the name of the other party.


    "Type..."


    Yes.


    The girl in front of me is just two ceremonies.


    No.


    More precisely, the girl was not the two ceremonies that Fang Li had seen before.


    As one of the four deviant families, the secret of the two families is to create multiple personalities.


    The people of Liangyi family believe that, in general, no matter what the conditions, there is only one thing in one life, so they try to create the Almighty by putting multiple personalities into the same body.


    As the orthodox successor of the two Yi family, the two rituals are a multi personality existence.


    There are two personalities in the two rituals.


    One is the type that represents the female and the negative.


    One is the fabric that represents positive and male.


    In ordinary times, form is the dominant personality of the body.


    And weaving is only when necessary will appear, and will not float on the surface without end.


    However, neither ceremony itself knows.In fact, in his body, there is a third personality.


    It is the physical personality connected with the root, that is, the original personality of "two rituals".


    This personality did not have the intellectuality originally, but when the Liangyi masters created multiple personalities, they gave her the knowledge, which led to the awakening of the origin of the two rituals, and finally the successful connection to the root cause.


    If shi and Zhi represent Yin and Yang in Liangyi respectively, then the existence of this personality is equivalent to the great circle of Tai Chi.


    Therefore, this personality is the essence of form and weave, and can be regarded as the personification of the root.


    It may be more clear to call it root form.


    It is also because of the connection between the root cause and the root cause. The root form almost knows everything in the world, understands everything in the past, the present and the future, and can do everything. Therefore, the root form loses all interest in the external things and gives the dominant power of the body to the form. It falls into a deep sleep, leading to the ignorance of the existence of the form and the organization.


    Now, this omnipotent source connector is in front of Fang Li.


    "Of course, you must also understand that I am not the" two rituals "myself, but the embodiment of this ocean recorded in your soul, which is the same as the two ceremonies that appeared before you."


    Obviously, Li''s attitude is totally different from that of Ming''s.


    If Liangyi is a cold, arrogant and lonely murderer, it is a gentle, loving and tolerant elder sister.


    Even the dress is a big and caressing son like appearance, the temperament of the whole body is a kind of good wife and good mother feeling, compared with the two ceremonies that are difficult to approach, it is the other half of all men''s dreams.


    Therefore, it would be unacceptable to say that the two forms are the same person.


    But whatever it is, they are doing the same thing.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come here."


    The root form stands up from the pavilion.


    Even this movement is very gentle.


    "Now that you have come here, do you understand at last?"


    The root style is like a lady in a big family. She walks slowly towards Fang Li, and with her seemingly ethereal manner, she gives a shallow smile to Fang Li.


    "Since I arrived here, I didn''t know what I needed."


    Smell speech, Fang Li looked back at the existence itself is a symbol of omnipotent girl, slowly nodded his head.


    Fangli, I really understand.


    Understand what you lack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    In the world of "life in a different world from scratch", Wilhelm once gave Fangli such an evaluation.


    "For him, fighting is like a matter of course. To become stronger is just his own interest, just because of his own mood."


    In other words, Fangli''s reason for wanting power is that.


    Because there is no fear of death, there is no need to struggle in God''s space.


    Because there is no fear of death, Fangli doesn''t need to be strong to survive.


    In other words, Fangli has no desire for power at all.


    For Fang Li, the process of gaining strength is at best like enjoying the things that interest them. The journey in various worlds is a part of his life experience, and fighting is completely dispensable. Only when it becomes necessary under the pressure of the situation can he do it.


    So far, Fangli''s reason for wanting to be stronger and to gain strength is that simple.


    There is no desire to win.


    There is no wild hope that must be above whom.


    Fang Li is getting stronger just like this.


    There is no personal selfishness and desire.


    How much like the time, even if the desire for blood is not strong at all.


    "But that''s what it''s all about, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "Because it''s like I didn''t accept the existence of my soul."


    Although Fangli''s soul is special, it is still a force in the final analysis.


    The countless deaths recorded in this soul are all forces of the square.


    It is because of them that Fangli can use the magic eye of God generation without fear and play a killing talent that no one can match.


    However, those who are not eager for power regard these as dispensable beings, just as such things as "if there is one, let''s have a look".


    In the rest of the situation, it may not be much.


    Unfortunately, this is Fangli''s soul, equivalent to Fangli itself.


    If Fangli does not accept himself, how can he reach the deepest part of his soul?


    Therefore, even though Fang Li had a lot of understanding of death all the way, in order to cross the death, he also had many understandings. Finally, he successfully arrived at the bottom of the sea of death, but he was still rejected at the last door.


    Now, Fangli is finally eager for power.


    "In order to defeat the enemy who can never be defeated, I long for strength."


    "In the face of other people''s questions about their own strength, I answered them in my own way."


    "That''s why I successfully stepped into this door and came here."


    Fang Li looked at the root of the pattern, and said such a sigh.


    "In this way, it''s no wonder that the chance of my transformation is in this world."


    If it had not been for the fire on the right, a formidable enemy with the power to save the world class, the party would not have longed for power.


    If it was not for the fire on the right that had its own distorted view of power, Fang Li would not have understood how the power he held should exist.


    In other words, the fire on the right is an opportunity for Fangli to step into the road of transformation.


    Without the fire on the right and the two defeats in his hands, Fang Li would never really aspire for power.


    Now, Fang Li finally came here successfully.


    In this regard, the root type seems to approve of the nod.


    "That''s the right answer."


    In this way, Fang Li''s arrival was acknowledged.


    The problem is


    "The next question to be solved is the nature of the soul."


    Fang Li sighed.


    "At the beginning, Shi also said that if I want to change my soul, I must understand the essence of my soul."


    For this reason, Liangyi formula has given several hints to Fangli, asking Fang Li to go to the world, observe death and explore itself.


    And in that process, Fang Li realized.


    What kind of existence is one''s own soul.


    When he was in the world of "Yueji", did Fang Li think so?


    "Why did you just get the ability to die


    There are thousands of worlds in the god space.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands of abilities related to death.


    As a result, he didn''t get any ability, but he got the ability to die.


    What is this?


    "The answer is that I have a record in my soul, right?"


    Fang Li said so."This characteristic is exactly the same as the root cause."


    In this case, it''s not surprising that Fangli''s ability comes from the ability of the moon.


    Of course, it is not enough just because of the "record" feature.


    But if even the soul in the square has the similar nature with the soul in the type moon world, it is another matter.


    "I''ve been wondering why the materialization of my soul is like" two rituals. "


    Fang Li stares at the two rituals and says these words.


    "Although Shi once said that, in my impression, the image closest to the essence of the soul is the" two rituals ", so the sea of soul will take on the appearance of" two rituals ", but the reason should be more than that


    If you think back to the reason why the "two rituals" have appeared so far, you can understand.


    It is because Fangli began to explore the essence of his soul, which materialized the sea of death recorded in his soul and gave Fangli guidance and guidance.


    The reason why the root form appears is that Fangli has arrived at the end of the road of transformation and has come to him as a symbol here.


    It''s all in telling Fang Li that this is definitely not just because of his impression, so the two talents will appear so simple.


    Both of them are playing the same role as the guider in Fangli. For Fangli, they are indispensable elements for the final transformation of their soul.


    Therefore, Fangli thinks so.


    "I''m afraid that the soul of the existence named" Fangli "and the soul of the existence named" two rituals "are similar and similar


    Fang Li expressed the essence of his soul.


    "Just as twins exist in human beings, the soul of each person is separate and can not be copied, but can have similar and similar existence."


    Fangli and the two rituals are like twins on the soul level.


    The two souls are strangely similar.


    It''s like inside and outside.


    "Shi" represents the personality of feminine and feminine


    "Weaving represents masculine and masculine personality."


    "If the origin of this being itself is" nothing ", then I am equivalent to being."


    "Because of the origin of nothingness, you can connect with the root cause and accommodate everything."


    "Because of the nature of being, I can record all phenomena like the root."


    "It''s just that I''m not born in the type moon world after all. The soul doesn''t flow from the source, and there''s no direction."


    "Therefore, my soul seems to be extremely specific. It can only record the phenomenon of" death ", but it can also record everything, even beyond itself, in the aspect of" death "


    "This is the essence of my soul."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "-"


    when Fang Li''s voice dropped, he closed his eyes.


    Only the face, has been hanging a soft and gentle smile.


    It''s like a smile with no guard and a sense of closeness when facing family members.


    Only this smile, give people the feeling, like the root type really in the face of their own twin relatives, quite happy.


    It was not until a long time later that he opened his eyes and nodded his head again with a smile.


    "It''s absolutely right. It''s you. It''s all untied."


    In this way, all the secrets of Fang Li''s soul will be known.


    It is because the soul is similar to the two rituals that the soul in the square can be so special that it records death like the root.


    It is precisely because this soul is similar to the soul flowing from the source of the moon type world, and it records death, that the ability of Fang Li can be reflected as the direct death devil eye.


    The existence of "two rituals" will manifest and guide the sea of souls in the square, which is not a coincidence, but because they are so similar.


    If we say that the root form is equivalent to the personification of the root, then it is equivalent to the derivation of the root.


    Although it is not the soul born in the world of type moon, it is because of this special that the soul in Fangli will be called by the space of the LORD God, become the messenger of the LORD God, and get the power of the devil''s eye.


    The children of human beings always inherit the advantages of one aspect of their parents.


    Fangli''s existence, like the child of the root, inherits only this aspect of recording death.


    But only in the aspect of death, Fang Li is better than blue.


    Having experienced countless worlds, he recorded all the deaths he saw in his soul. Fang Li''s record of "death" has long been far beyond the root of the world of type moon.


    But Fangli is not the root. The soul has a limit. The more things are recorded, the closer the time is to the limit.


    Therefore, it is necessary to transform.


    Today, Fangli has realized the essence of his soul and successfully arrived at the "two rituals" which symbolize the characteristics of his soul.


    The conditions for transformation have been reached.


    "You will grow up to be as good as the root."


    "So congratulations."


    "You, finally, are no longer just a" child. "


    Leave such words, the root type is like flying cherry blossom, with a gentle smile on the one hand, and dissipate with the wind at the same time.


    Fangli just watched the scene.


    Here, towards a new life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum --!"


    In the soul space of the square, a tremor expanded like a ripple.


    It was the joy when the saplings came out of the ground.


    It''s the cry of a baby born in the world.


    The whole, like broken glass, has become a fragmented soul, shaking.


    Let change, like the creation of heaven and earth, suddenly appear.


    "Zheng --!"


    A burst of light seemed to shine down from the end of the endless sky, bathing the space of the soul in it.


    "Boom!"


    The dark sea formed by endless death suddenly began to surge like an explosion.


    The waves roared.


    The current is like the wind.


    The sea, which recorded countless deaths, rose to the sky as if it had lost the bondage of gravity.


    Then, the water was like a well-defined particle, all separated.


    All over the sky of water, suddenly full of the whole soul space of the world.


    Every drop of water represents death.


    And each death represents a record.


    And this endless record will fly up, toward the cracks in the sky and earth.


    Finally, drops of water seeped into the cracks and disappeared.


    This square heaven and earth, all of a sudden left a ragged space.


    Fang Li was suspended from the bottom of the sea, which lost the sea water, and rose slowly into the air.


    Looking at this tattered soul space, I can''t help but whisper.


    "It''s like the world the devil''s eye sees..."


    Not really?


    When the magic eye is used in Fangli, how can the world it see be filled with cracks and become ragged like this?


    However, in the world of "life in a different world from scratch", Fangli had already realized it.


    "Even if the soul is broken, as long as there is no end, it is not dead."


    For those who have thoroughly understood the essence of the soul and obtained the qualification of metamorphosis, this soul space is no longer necessary."So, just break it up here."


    Fang Li raised his hand and suddenly shook it.


    "Bang!"


    The whole soul space suddenly smashed into countless pieces like glass.


    The surrounding area of Fangli was suddenly replaced by a piece of white.


    If Fang Li doesn''t understand the essence of the soul, and does not reach the deepest part of the soul and accept his desire for power, then the change will stop here.


    Then, Fangli will die because of the broken soul.


    But now, having completed the conditions of metamorphosis, the countless soul fragments seem to turn into streamers, gradually circling and condensing.


    Finally, it turned into a whirlpool.


    A cloud like general slowly rotating, showing a pure white vortex.


    "The vortex of roots..."


    Fang Li gave such a feeling to the scene in front of him.


    And I see.


    "My soul has really become the root of everything."


    However, "everything" here is limited to "death".


    As long as it is death, no matter how many can be recorded here, there will be no limit.


    Only records the source of death and end.


    This is Fangli now.


    "Since the soul has completely transformed, I don''t need to cling to the outside body any more."


    For the present situation, the body is only a limitation and container. As long as the soul can appear alone, it is just a burden.


    Fangli has the power to let the soul appear alone, thus abandoning the body and materializing.


    "Now is the time to use this power."


    Fangli opened his hand.


    "Zheng --!"


    A gold Holy Grail suddenly blooms bright light, appeared in front of it.


    "Do it now!"


    Fangli made a wish.


    "Let me master the third magic and become an immortal being."


    Thus, the Grail turned into a light, illuminating the source of the whole soul.


    The third magic that can materialize the soul and get immortality is realized in Fang Li''s body at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zheng --!"


    In the world of flowers, which was shattered by the huge right hand, a burst of dazzling light sparkled.


    "What What...! "


    As soon as the fire on the right side, which smashed the illusory and materialized world, had just confirmed its victory, it was immediately shocked by the vision in front of him.


    As if to announce the birth of the supreme life to the world, the brilliance diffused to the whole world in an instant.


    Let everyone in the world witness this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "This is..."


    Just for a moment, all the people in the world seemed to have a sense, ignoring anything they were doing, turning their heads and looking in a direction.


    In that direction, not only dazzling but not strong light, such as the tide of diffuse out, so that people are bathed in it.


    People are just like looking at the sun which is suddenly shining in the dark, and can only stare at it.


    The heart, one by one all sent out a throb.


    "Dang..."


    A soldier fighting on the battlefield, as if he felt that he had lost his reason to fight, let his weapon fall to the ground.


    "Ah ah..."


    Capable people, magicians and all kinds of beings all seem to be in awe of the life to be born, and they can''t help but make a trembling voice.


    "Is it..."


    On the English channel, all the British people who were fighting with the French army seemed to understand who the light came from, including Queen Eliza, the first king daughter of lemea, the third King daughter of Varian, and the people of the grass cross sect, all took a breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the windowless building of the seventh school district of the school city, a man in a surgical suit, hanging upside down in a life support device, suddenly opened his eyes.


    No one knows what happened again.


    However, everyone understood one thing.


    That is to say, there was born an existence above human beings.


    No.


    Maybe the other side is a character above the gods.


    The world is celebrating his birth.


    Heaven and earth are paying homage to his appearance.


    The star of Bethlehem.


    The appearance of this star also means that the son of God was born in the world.


    The fire on the right is ready to use this legend to achieve the miracle of saving the world.


    But now, at this very moment, in the ceremonial arena called the star of Bethlehem, as the myth shows, an existence itself symbolizes the birth of a noble life that has an impact on the world.


    Right in front of the fire on the right.


    "Bang!"


    With the same sound of glass breaking, the huge right hand that smashed the whole world composed of flower sea suddenly seemed to have been taken away from life. After a strong light, it suddenly smashed.


    "Goo..."! Ah ah ah ah ah ah...! "


    The fire on the right side, like being struck by lightning, just as if his arm had been cut off, pressed the third hand on his right shoulder, which was gradually crushed and weathered, and retreated with a scream.


    "I My hand


    The fire on the right is like astonishment, but also like can''t believe the same sad.


    It only needs to swing to smash the planet, just need to exist to represent the miracle of the holy right, in this moment, there is no resistance to be crushed.


    No, it should have been killed.


    "How could..."


    The fire on the right just can''t believe it.


    Until a sound came into his ears clearly.


    "It''s just an arm that doesn''t need to exist anymore. Isn''t it good to kill it?"


    Calm with a sense of oppression sound, so that the right side of the fire all over a shock, forced to raise his head, looking forward to.


    "Da..."


    In the sound of slight footsteps landing, the figure that should have been patted into blood mud by the third hand of the fire on the right side slowly fell from the air and landed on the ground.


    "Hum..."


    Within the tremor, the surrounding sea of flowers is gradually disappearing, so that the temple like ceremony hall on the right side of the star of Bethlehem reappears in this world.


    It is obviously the result of being smashed by the fire on the right, but it gives people a feeling that they have completed the task and retired after success.


    And in fact, it doesn''t make any difference.


    The power of the true ancestor, awakened by the awakening of Fang Li''s consciousness, fell silent again.


    The white phosphorescence, which was burning like a flame, was gradually fading down.


    Fang Li appeared in front of the fire on the right.


    On his body, his clothes were replaced by a sacred dress. He also held the Lingdao named Boye in his hand, but he put it into the scabbard and stood there quietly as if he didn''t need to draw a knife any more.


    "You You... "


    The sound of the fire on the right became hoarse and hard.


    In front of him, there are no changes except clothes.


    However, I don''t know why, the fire on the right side thinks that Fangli is completely different from before.


    No, it''s not.


    It''s not only different, it''s a world of difference.The evidence lies in Fang Li''s body, a kind of detached temperament and breath are quietly emitting.


    That kind of temperament and breath, ordinary people may not be able to detect anything, but sensitive people can definitely see through its abnormality in a glance.


    That kind of feeling is like facing a higher level of life than ourselves, just like the human beings in the face of gods, which is derived from the instinct of awe and fear.


    Of course, this change is not visible on the outside.


    There is a change, but it is extremely clear.


    That''s a pair of eyes in Fangli.


    Originally showing a dark and deep color of the eyes, now has completely turned into a pair of stunning Rainbow Magic eyes.


    Fang Li looked around him so gently, as if he was new and familiar with the world he saw in his eyes. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, a pair of rainbow colored magic eyes were fixed on the fire on the right.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The whole body of the fire on the right seemed to explode, and it shrank sharply in an instant.


    In my heart, an unprecedented sense of fear and crisis is surging.


    Although it was just the feeling of fire on the right, he instinctively sensed a terrible fact.


    His life and death, has been completely exposed in front of that pair of rainbow colored magic eyes.


    As long as the other party is willing, it only takes a moment to die.


    There is no suspense.


    "Oh Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Tormented by a sense of fear and crisis, the fire on the right side, as if to dispel the inner despair, sent out a loud cry.


    "Boom


    On his right shoulder, the third hand of the holy right, which represents all kinds of miracles of the crucifixion, swelled up again. He crushed the atmosphere while he was like evaporating the heaven and earth.


    The light burst out with the wave of the third hand.


    Even the confused star had to be smashed and swung down without reservation.


    If before the change, Fang Li would not be able to resist the attack.


    But now, Fang Li just raised his head and looked at the huge arm swinging down.


    In his eyes, the rainbow''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The third hand that was able to crush the planet was shattered again.


    Moreover, this time, it was as if the concept of existence had been completely lost, along the wrist, elbow to the bottom of the arm, completely collapsed.


    "Dong --!"


    Inside the body of the fire on the right, a muffled sound resounded.


    "Puff!"


    The fire on the right spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Inside, the power to save the world class disappeared.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The howl of fire on the right resounded through the fortress.


    Like dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    At this moment, Fang Li felt the unprecedented comfort.


    It was like all the chains that had been entangled in his body had been torn off. Fang Li only felt that he had never been so relaxed.


    "Even with the power of the magic eye, the brain doesn''t feel the burden at all."


    Not only that, but the physical constraints are gone.


    After all, Fangli has given up the body and got the third magic.


    Can realize the magic of immortality and immortality.


    Fang Li got it, made the soul materialize, and because of the relationship between the soul and the perpetual motion machine, he also got endless magic power.


    Of course, there are also changes.


    "The force of the stars has completely disappeared, and there has been no small change in physical ability."


    Because Fangli abandoned the relationship between the body, now he is no longer a special physical star generation, the physical attributes are unable to determine the strength of the soul, so even the attributes have a huge change.


    At the end of the day, it is uncertain whether there is an attribute in the current formula.


    At least, after the successful breakthrough of Fangli, the transformation of soul, and the realization of the third method, the prompt sound of the system sounded like this.


    "Successfully cross the barrier, ascend to the divine realm and enter the second level."


    "Space restrictions have been lifted in an all-round way, and the height of space permissions has been raised."


    "The messenger of the LORD God, Fangli, I would like to pay tribute to you on behalf of the LORD God."


    In the past, the system''s prompt sound, which has always been as cold as a machine, actually in this moment, as if with feelings, offered congratulations to Fang Li.


    What''s more, Fangli is no longer called by its number, but by its name.


    In this regard, Fang Li was both stunned and seemed to understand something.


    "Therefore, the vestment can no longer maintain the function of virtual equipment, but directly wear it on the body?"


    Fangli''s gorgeous and sacred dress was the one by Silvia and Joan of arc.


    Even the two third level ornaments worn by Fang Li can no longer be used for virtual equipment.


    It can greatly reduce the consumption of physical strength and ability, and improve the recovery speed of physical strength and ability -- "optics".


    When doing harm to the opponent, it can greatly weaken the opponent''s physical strength and ability -- "undercurrent".


    These two rings, at this moment, are also worn in Fang Li''s hand, without virtual equipment.


    In addition, there is no way to check their own properties and panels in the top, which makes Fang Li feel vaguely like this.


    "After upgrading to the second level, the interference of the god space on the God messenger will be completely removed."


    For example, the third level and below the third level are children who have not yet grown up in the god space. They need to give assistance in attributes and skills, and try to provide elements of growth.


    As for the god space of the second level, the messenger of the LORD God is an independent person who has grown up and can go on a journey by himself.


    In other words, the main god space will not be used to assist the other party in terms of attributes and skills.


    There is no career bonus.


    There is no title bonus.


    No skill bonus.


    After reaching this level, the LORD God messenger has to rely on himself.


    Of course, the restriction of the god space to the God messenger will also be lifted.


    For example, the rest time in God''s space will no longer be limited.


    For example, going to the replica world will no longer require a mission.


    Even if the exchange point falls to zero, it will not be wiped out.


    It would be better to say that after the second level, the god space seems to be unable to obliterate the existence of this level by virtue of an idea.


    Therefore, Fangli will feel unprecedented relaxed and comfortable.


    Because it is the real freedom and unrestricted in the present situation.


    Now, even if the holy mark is used, the soul of a perpetual motion machine will never feel tired. Can you make it use this power all the time?


    Without professional restrictions, Fang Li can also learn magic and magic with this endless magic.


    Of course, the most important thing is the magic eye in Fangli.


    After the soul turned into the vortex of the root of death and end, Fang Li really gained the power of God that endowed all things with death.


    "Now, even the world, I can erase it in one thought."


    This is the proof of comprehensive transformation.


    In front of this power, this pair of magic eyes, the power inside the fire on the right side that is enough to save the world level has also become a small existence.


    "Bang..."


    After completely losing its power, the fire on the right can only kneel on the ground and howl incessantly."My power My power...! "


    The fire on the right side has bloodstains on his mouth, which makes him crazy.


    "It''s gone! It''s gone


    The fire on the right kept waving his right hand.


    However, even if the right side of the fire how to wave that only represents a miracle of the right hand, it is useless.


    The strength of his body did indeed disappear.


    He was completely killed by Fangli.


    Now the fire on the right is just an ordinary person.


    Because the right seat of God can''t use general magic, the fire on the right side without mastering magic knowledge is not even a magician.


    "What did you do!? What have you done to me? "


    The fire on the right side of the canthus is about to crack and roar to the side.


    Just, that voice, there is no longer before the arrogance and anger, only endless fear.


    Fang Li just gazed at the fire on the right.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    The fire on the right side suddenly felt as scared as the pair of rainbow colored magic eyes in the other party, and retreated some unbearable.


    Looking at the fire on the right, Fang Li suddenly lost all interest in it.


    "When you lose the power you''re proud of, can''t you even maintain your self-esteem?"


    Fang Li said such words as pity.


    "It''s sad."


    With that, Fang Li cast his eyes on the remote control spirit that the fire on the right side has been holding.


    "Bang!"


    The remote control spirit suit held by the fire on the right immediately disintegrates and turns into pieces.


    The fire on the right did not even respond.


    "Bang!"


    In another breaking sound, Fang Li''s other remote control spirit suit was also smashed.


    "In this way, the things that control indix don''t exist."


    When we go back, we will kill the "automatic Secretary" again, so that there will be no worries.


    After finishing these, Fang Li raised his pace and walked slowly towards the fire on the right.


    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here..."


    The heart of the fire on the right has completely collapsed in this sudden change. It is overwhelmed by the sense of terror and despair brought by the devil''s eye in the side. He retreats and shakes his head.


    But Fang Li ignored it and went straight to the fire on the right.


    This caused the fire on the right side to explode.


    "I told you not to come here!"


    The fire on the right yelled, and turned around and put his hand on the ritual door of the temple platform.


    "Zheng --!"


    There was a flash of light at the ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    When the ritual door on the high platform flashed a strong light, showing a brilliant golden sky, an extremely repressive and terrible power fluctuated.


    Fang Li stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "So it is. In the end, I chose to rely on the power of angels..."


    Although he has lost all the strength in his body and lost his long-range control costume, he has become a normal person completely. However, the role of the star of Bethlehem is still there. It is used to fix the door to the heaven and stabilize a large number of angel forces.


    Even if you lose your power, you can still manipulate the ritual field to extract a lot of angel power from the celestial sphere by using the fire on the right to be familiar with the star of Bethlehem?


    But judging from the fluctuation of the oppressive and terrible power, I am afraid that the angel''s power borrowed by the fire on the right may be more than that accumulated in Catina.


    That is to say, it is at least the archangel level power.


    If such a force falls, let alone the "star of Bethlehem", even the earth will be crushed by the force of natural disasters. Just like the situation of flood inundation in the Bible, everything will be zero.


    The fire on the right, which was forced to despair, was driven by fear and made this irrational thing for the first time.


    However


    "So what?"


    Fang Li just looked at the terrible power gradually emerging in the sky.


    In his eyes, a pair of rainbow colored magic eyes lit up again.


    "-"


    in the sky, the terrible fluctuating force suddenly stagnated.


    "Pa Ji..."


    A cracking sound appeared in the golden sky with a lot of angel''s power.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    With the continuous sound of cracking, the golden sky began to appear cracks, non-stop expansion out.


    It wasn''t long before


    "Bang!"


    In a clear sound of breaking, the whole golden sky shattered.


    Blue sky, back to the world again.


    "What...!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the fire on the right changed greatly.


    "No way!"


    No way!


    Impossible impossible impossible impossible impossible impossible!


    The fire on the right yelled out of control in his heart.


    No way.


    The current situation is enough to make the fire on the right lose its temper.


    "It broke the whole heaven...!"


    The golden sky is not just a phenomenon.


    As a result of the ritual, the whole heaven was projected out, and the angel power, which could correct the four distorted attributes, could begin to flow.


    In other words, as the result of the projection of the sky, it is the golden sky.


    If Fang Li only breaks down a large number of angel forces ready to be projected down, the fire on the right side will not be so disrespectful.


    However, Fang Li broke the whole heaven.


    This kind of thing This kind of thing


    "Why Maybe...! "


    The fear in the fire on the right erupted again.


    As the last person in the right seat of God, he is called the right middle right figure. Originally, although the fire on the right side is a self-centered character, it is definitely not a small person.


    If only life-threatening, the fire on the right would not be so scared.


    However, the magic eye in the square, like the cry of an angel that can awaken the guilt in human heart, can also awaken the deep fear in anyone''s heart.


    That fear of death, no matter who it is, will be exposed in front of this pair of magic eyes.


    As a result, the fire on the right began to get unbearable.


    "And It''s not over! It''s not over yet


    The fire on the right is beating the ritual door out of control.


    "As long as the star of Bethlehem is still there, it can be reused!"


    The lost power of angels can be summoned again.


    The shattered sky just needs to be projected again.


    So, I haven''t lost.


    Unfortunately, with this last glimmer of hope, the fire on the right soon fell into despair again.


    "No way Summon... "


    Yes.


    There''s no way to call.


    No matter it is the angel''s power or the projection of heaven, it can''t be summoned any more.


    Isn''t the reason very simple?


    "It would have been fine if it had been in the past, but now, I don''t think that the things killed by my eyes will continue to appear."


    Fang Li''s voice and footstep sound together."What I am giving now is the concept of real" death "and" end ", irreversible, irrecoverable, irreducible cause and effect, and true and true end."


    That is to say, Fang Li''s one eye has already killed the real heaven in different phases like ultraviolet rays.


    Let alone the power of angels. Even the four great angels, including Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel, and all the others, are dead.


    Just now, what Fangli did was to end a myth.


    "If the God is not in the heaven, he may be able to escape the disaster and create a new heaven, and then create a new angel?"


    The calm words of Fang Li made the fire on the right shudder.


    What does that mean?


    Does that mean Fangli wants to say that?


    "If that God is in heaven, then the myth of the crucifixion will disappear completely and gradually fade into the torrent of time."


    That''s what happened.


    "No way It''s impossible... "


    The fire on the right murmured almost dully.


    At this time, the whole "star of Bethlehem" was suddenly shocked. In the faint explosion, this one started to tilt and fell to the ground.


    Aware of this, the fire on the right side of the matter, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that those girls are also working hard."


    Obviously, the core of the ritual field was just destroyed by Yuban Meiqin and bee eating exercise.


    The fire on the right, the last resort, disappears here.


    "Putong..."


    The fire on the right collapsed as if it had lost all its strength.


    In my eyes, I lost my vitality directly.


    Fang Li came to this man and looked down at him.


    "It''s all over."


    Yeah.


    It''s all over.


    In the end, the fire on the right was defeated.


    Fang Li just watched the fire on the right with his magic eyes showing rainbow color.


    Inside, there is a wonderful calm.


    "In this way, our account will be cleared."


    At the end of the day, what Fang was thinking about was just the resentment between the two men, not the conflict of their beliefs, nor the threat of the fire on the right.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Fang Li is like no longer on the right side of the fire produced any emotion, the same light declaration.


    "The strength in your body has disappeared. Now you are just an ordinary person. If this fortress falls directly, you will not survive."


    Fangli turns around.


    "If you want to survive, just struggle and have a look."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li left here quietly in the shaking and shaking of the whole fortress.


    There was only the fire on the right, sitting in the temple like a dull body.


    Absolutely, there''s no sign of escaping.


    The fortress fell from the high air, until it almost touched the earth, bringing unprecedented huge impact, and suddenly burst into countless pieces of rubble and rubble.


    The Third World War took this opportunity to announce the end.


    The world has regained its calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "Declaration of final war."


    This is a declaration from the Russian side.


    "In the past, we have ignored the advice of others and followed the opinions of a few people, and made irreparable choices."


    "What a miserable situation this has brought about. I think we all have more personal experience than we have."


    "I won''t make any excuses about this historic mistake."


    "At least, what we can do now is to put an end to the existing abnormal situation as soon as possible, so that the world can enjoy the peace it takes for granted."


    "When it''s all over, we''ll take any penalties."


    "So, before that, I hope you from all over the world can give me some time."


    "From now on, we will announce that all fighting will cease immediately."


    "May your common choice be forever recorded in the history of a peaceful world in the future."


    When Russia made such a declaration of armistice, the war in the world was finally declared to stop.


    Because the source of this world war came from Russia''s unilateral declaration of war against the school city.


    But it was the action of the fire on the right.


    After the "star of Bethlehem" took off and "the star of Bethlehem" fell, Russian adult education finally understood.


    He and others have been thoroughly exploited by the fire on the right.


    And as the main culprit of this abnormal situation, the fire on the right will become the enemy of all people in the world.


    If Russia does not declare a truce, it may continue to be seen as a helper to the fire on the right.


    At that time, not to mention the enemy countries, but the allies who fought together will all point their spearheads at Russia, right?


    Under such circumstances, Russian adult education could no longer sit still and made a declaration of the end of the war.


    As the country that caused the beginning of World War, Russia''s armistice declaration also gave the war a chance to breathe a breath.


    After calming down, countries around the world began to discuss a series of abnormal phenomena caused by the launch of the star of Bethlehem.


    Finally, under the influence of the magical side forces, all countries in the world finally chose to cease the war, which brought the dispute that swept the whole world to an end.


    This world war comes fast and goes fast.


    But it has undoubtedly had an unimaginable impact on many people and many countries.


    Will countries once at war with each other fall into hostility?


    Will people who once quarreled with each other put down their hatred?


    What''s more, what happened to the abnormal phenomena that happened all over the world?


    There are too many questions.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is to say, the world war caused by the fire on the right has come to an end.


    No one knows whether peace will come or not.


    But, at least, the world will not be engulfed by war for some time to come.


    Only this, that is certain.


    However, it is not clear what kind of follow-up actions will be taken by all countries in the world, including the school cities, Russia and Britain, in view of this world war.


    People can only continue to wait and see and hope that the tension of the past will be eased.


    As a result, the army of Xueyuan city began to retreat, and fighter planes and bombers were far away from the Russian sky.


    As a result, Russia packed up the battlefield after the war, pacifying and arranging the affected villagers and civilians.


    Therefore, Britain and France sat down at the negotiation table to discuss the previous European tunnel blasting incident and their enmity on the battlefield.


    Even the alliance of Independent States in Eliza Rina was thinking about the follow-up road after the end of the war. Under the leadership of elisabina, it made the policy of enriching the country and strengthening the army as the first goal.


    Of course, those forces on the magic side who knew what had happened behind the world war began to act.


    Specifically, magic associations began to pour into Russian territory to collect the remains of the fall of the star of Bethlehem.


    The ritual hall, which is made up of cultural crystallization from all over the world, is of great value, even if it is only remains.


    The operation of forming existence.


    The material of the ceremony.


    The reaction of magic flow.


    The remaining phenomenon.


    All of these have the value for any magic force to study.


    So even the British Puritans sent troops to reclaim them, bringing magical societies from all over the world into a resource grabbing operation.


    Fortunately, the "star of Bethlehem" is quite large, and it explodes in front of the earth, turning into fragments and debris, scattered in every corner of Russian territory, so that one after another of the magic associations have spread out, all have gained, and did not cause great conflict.If the meteorite had fallen down tens of thousands of kilometers before it fell into the sky, it would have been worse if the meteorite had fallen down from Bethlehem.


    And all of these probably owe to the instruction of Yuan Chun of tuyumen?


    According to the instructions of Yuan Chun of tuyumen, Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi did something to the ritual field, which led to the explosion of the ritual field and did not directly hit the earth.


    The princess of electric shock and the queen of psychology at changpan stage have hidden their merits and fame. Then, they take indix and take the recovered dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun of Shaxia to ride in the rescue capsule, successfully avoiding the danger.


    When these things happen, Fangli is also in action.


    "Hiss --"


    In the sound of breaking the sky, Fang Li''s figure flits across the sky like a streamer.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    The heart beats from its chest.


    "Over there?"


    Fang Li raised a pair of rainbow colored magic eyes and looked forward.


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion like sound, Fang Li''s whole body was ablaze with flame like white phosphorescence.


    Under the condition that the soul is materialized and turned into a perpetual motion machine, the holy mark continuously draws out the infinite soul power, which makes the power in the square rise to a greater extent than when it is assisted by the power of the true ancestor, shaking the surrounding space.


    Fangli''s speed also soared, in a flash, came over a lake.


    Moreover, the castration did not decrease, and fell directly into the lake.


    "Dong --!"


    A huge splash of water exploded.


    Fangli fell into the lake and skimmed down.


    "Gulu..."


    The water is boiling.


    "Gulu..."


    The bubbles are bubbling.


    Fang Li went down in such a straight line.


    Finally, the target was found.


    "Zheng..."


    Surrounded by the faint light of light, the girl, like a princess floating at the bottom of the lake, slowly ups and downs in the lake. Her eyes are tightly closed and fall into a deep sleep.


    Fang Li falls in front of the most important lover and embraces it in his arms.


    "Well..."


    Sylvia opened her cyanic eyes as if she felt something.


    Inside, full of weakness and fatigue.


    But even so, Silvia still tried to open her eyes and gaze at her lover.


    Looking at the amazing Rainbow Magic eyes in Fang Li, Sylvia smiles.


    Smile a little sad.


    "I knew you would come..."


    In the lake, Sylvia''s voice was incredibly introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    Fang Li finally couldn''t restrain the emotion in her heart and deeply kisses her.


    As they kiss each other deeply, they float to the surface.


    "Dong --!"


    After a while, the lake again exploded water spray, let a streamer from it, flew to the other side of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    School Park City, the seventh school district.


    In the windowless building, in the enclosed space surrounded by instrument light, life support devices like giant test tubes have been standing there for ten years.


    Arista slowly suspended in the unknown liquid, and at a certain moment opened his eyes.


    "It''s so leisurely, my president."


    A voice without tension was heard in aresta''s ear.


    "It''s killing you out there, but you''re alone here, watching until the end, and the dark guys behind the scenes are really thorough."


    Saying such a sentence is a person who does not know when to appear here.


    Aresta looked at the man.


    A look at the extraordinary gorgeous clothing.


    She exudes a detached temperament and a sense of being.


    The most important thing is the other person''s eyes, or amazing rainbow color.


    Besides Fangli, who can it be?


    Aresta just looked at the man who suddenly appeared here.


    After half a sound, I opened my mouth slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You seem to have changed a lot


    It''s something that anyone can detect.


    Fang Li''s response to this is only one sentence.


    "You haven''t changed a bit. It''s boring."


    Like this, he responded with a lack of interest.


    Aresta chuckled and asked without feeling.


    "Well, what are you here for?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li looked at aresta.


    That pair of Rainbow Magic eyes, let alestana do not know how many years did not appear fluctuations in the heart is also involuntarily a little change.


    Then, Fangli said that.


    "Thank you for pretending you don''t know." Fang Li said, "you should know clearly that I have discovered that you are plotting against me."


    The plot.


    When the word appeared from Fangli''s mouth, the atmosphere changed.


    But Fangli didn''t say it casually.


    Once, aresta reached an agreement with Fangli for trading the combat uniform that gathered all the technological crystallization of Xueyuan city.


    That is, one day in the future, Fangli will do something for it.


    At that time, Fangli thought that aresta wanted to use this as a test to understand his bottom line, or to take such an opportunity to take advantage of Fangli.


    He''s always on the alert.


    However, it was not until he abandoned the body, the soul was materialized, and he stepped into the second level of the realm of symbolism of God that aresta used a more direct method.


    "Is there a contract between magicians?"


    Fang Li directly exposed the game set by aresta in the past.


    "Because you are like this, I almost forget that you are the greatest magician ever, and have a great influence on the modern magic system."


    Even if we can only rely on life support devices to survive, it does not mean that aresta has lost his power.


    At that time, under the guise of "transaction", aresta reached a consensus with Fangli.


    That is to say, from that time on, Fangli made a magic contract with aresta.


    "Because a contract is something that is branded on the soul, even I, even in the state where the soul has a little bit of a situation, did not find it."


    Fang Li faintly said such words.


    "But it''s not the same now."


    Fang Li''s soul has been transformed, completely transformed, and even materialized, realizing the real meaning of eternal life.


    In this way, Fang Li finally realized the fact that he had made a contract with aresta.


    "If I don''t realize it, you''ll make the contract come true at some time in the future, and let me do something for you?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s statement, aresta did not waver in any way.


    "Although I did conceal the contract, the contract is mutual and will not do you any harm?"


    Indeed.


    Contracts are mutual.


    If there is no agreement from the party, the contract will not be forced to be concluded.


    It was because Fangli agreed to a deal with aresta that the contract was branded.


    Both parties must strictly abide by the content of the contract, not to violate.


    Of course, if there is no content in the contract, then aresta can not force the party to do anything by virtue of this.


    "It''s an insurance at best."Aresta was so expressionless.


    "In fact, you''ve reminded me that if it''s something you don''t want to do, you won''t do it, which is also within the scope of the contract."


    In other words, if alesta does use contract as a means to let Fangli do things, if it is something that Fangli does not want to do, the contract will not be triggered.


    So, as aresta said, a contract is nothing more than an insurance to make a verbal agreement a reality.


    However


    "Listen to you there." Fang Li disapproved and said, "if it''s you, you can think of many ways to use this contract?"


    No matter what, Fangli would not believe that aresta would make such a great effort to establish this contract for a mere "insurance".


    "I even think that''s when you made the contract."


    Fang Li turned a pair of magic eyes to aresta and said it patiently.


    "It''s just that one day, as I am now, growing into an existence beyond your control, I will suddenly hinder your plan, so that you can make a just in case measure."


    Fang Li''s words made aresta silent.


    Obviously, Fang Li is right.


    For alesta, Fangli is an uncontrollable factor after all.


    That''s not planned for the magic eye, for alesta too much influence.


    Aresta would never walk around with such a bomb.


    But if the other side makes a move, once Fang Li counterattacks, aresta may be able to be OK, but his plan will definitely end.


    Therefore, alesta controlled Fangli''s action in this way.


    With the existence of the contract, naresta can make full use of the card in a roundabout way.


    Unfortunately, it was discovered by Fangli.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Fang Li said indifferently: "although you must think of many ways to use this point, just like you said, the contract is mutual, and the contract can''t play a mandatory role in what I don''t want to do."


    However, that doesn''t mean that Fang Li is willing to accept such a plot.


    "The contract has been killed by me with the power of the magic eye, and the agreement between you and me is void."


    Fangli glanced at aresta.


    "Don''t touch the bottom line. If you want to get to the bottom line, find your own way."


    Otherwise


    With that, Fang Li turned around and disappeared here.


    Only arresta was left, quietly suspended in the life support device.


    Soon after, aresta closed his eyes.


    Let the surrounding, once again restore the silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    "Binghua!"


    "Indix!"


    In Fangli''s home, indix and Fengjian Binghua hold each other tightly, and their expressions are quite excited.


    Fang Li and Sylvia then stood behind them, looking at the two close friends, and also looked at each other, showing a smile.


    "Great Everyone is back... "


    The wind chopped Binghua, looking back at the people, always only with a timid feeling in the eyes is also the emergence of water vapor.


    No way.


    For the wind cut Binghua, these days should be very difficult?


    First, there was civil strife in Britain, and then world war broke out in countries around the world led by Russia, and all the people in Fang were involved in it. They didn''t know the news at all. This must have made Feng Jianbing worried all the time?


    Now, seeing the safe return of all the people, everyone feels excited and moved.


    On the contrary, indix, who had been taken prisoner many times before and after, looked as if she had lost her mind.


    "I always feel like a lot of big things have happened since I wake up."


    That''s what indix feels like.


    This is the same thing that can''t be done.


    Who kept indix in a coma all the time?


    Since the armed rebellion launched by kailisa and the British involvement in civil strife, indix has been in a coma all the time. Even if it is fighting with Fangli, it is under the mode of "automatic Secretary". She has no idea what happened.


    Of course, Laura also said that when the remote control costume is activated, indix''s consciousness will be connected with the spirit suit, and she can see what the holder sees. In principle, she should be able to understand what happened.


    However, it may be because of the relationship between the two remote control costumes that have been destroyed, or because the fire on the right uses the remote control spirit suit recklessly, which brings great burden to indix''s spirit. Indix seems to have forgotten everything she saw when she was unconscious when she woke up.


    So, for indix, is it really just the feeling of "a lot of big things happened after waking up"?


    Looking at such indix, Fang Li couldn''t help but pinch her face and pulled it up.


    "Obviously, you have given people so much trouble, and you still sleep from the beginning to the end. Don''t you have any intention of introspection?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo...!"


    Indixton, who was pulled by Fang Li, danced and cried with tears, but could not do anything.


    "Then That


    When the wind cuts ice, Wharton is also shocked. It seems that she wants to plead for indix, but she is stopped by Sylvia.


    "Well, leave them alone." "It''s just the way the two people express their feelings to each other," Silvia said with a chuckle


    That''s right.


    From the beginning, Fangli and indix have always been this rhythm. They are more like family members than lovers and friends.


    Otherwise, Fang Li, who has always been true to people, would not only make such a fuss in the face of indix.


    "Compared with this, Binghua." "We are going to have a celebration banquet today, so we need to buy a lot of things and cook a lot of food later. Can you help me?" she said


    "Celebration banquet?" The wind cuts the ice Hua and is stunned slightly.


    "Yes." Silvia laughed and said, "a lot of things have happened during this time. Now all these things are over, so let''s have a party. There will be guests later."


    The people who came here naturally prayed for it.


    As partners fighting side by side in Russia, the two were invited to come, and that''s fine.


    Originally, shangtiao dangma and tuyumen Yuanchun were also invited. Unfortunately, the two people were lack of skills.


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, had to deal with various matters after the end of the world war.


    It goes without saying that the whole right hand was cut off under the covet of the fire on the right side. It is impossible to be able to participate in the banquet.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the last hemp did not become a single arm.


    Not long after that, the last hemp''s right hand suddenly recovered completely just like speeding regeneration.


    In the face of this situation, not to mention Yuban Meiqin and shifengcaoqi, it seems that Yuanchun of tuyumen is shocked.


    Only Fang Li, after knowing this, gave a word to the public.


    "The right hand of fire on the right side can achieve all kinds of miracles of cross religion. Do you think that the right hand of hemp is just the power to eliminate powers?"


    That is to say, there are other forces hidden in the right hand of shangtiao.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t tell anyone what the true body of this power is."Because, that''s not what I can get involved in anymore."


    After the end of the fire on the right, Fang Li thought that his connection with the world was almost over.


    Next, Fangli will take Sylvia to leave the world, return to the god space, and offer the greatest good news to the girls waiting for themselves.


    So, if anything happens next, it will undoubtedly be the story of people in this world, not Fangli''s story.


    In the current situation, if you say something unpleasant, it is too dangerous for the world.


    If it wants to, with just one thought, the whole replica world will be killed.


    Staying in this world will cause problems sooner or later?


    Fang Li has only one feeling about this.


    "It''s like a demon."


    In this world, demons can destroy the existence of the world in a single thought.


    Therefore, the demons have already left the world and gone to other aspects.


    The situation in Fangli is the same as those demons.


    Sometimes, too much power is a problem in itself.


    In a word, after today''s celebration banquet, Fangli and Sylvia will return to the god space.


    Sylvia did.


    "What about indix and Binghua?"


    Fang Li has thought about this problem for a long time.


    "When you go back, you can exchange some certificates of followers and take them with you."


    This is Fang Li''s decision.


    Who let indix and wind cut Binghua, no matter in which aspect are extremely special?


    If the two people stay here, it is estimated that they will be coveted and used by those who intend to do so?


    Fangli no longer wants to see this situation.


    "Anyway, the god space''s restrictions on my rest time have been removed. As my followers, you can also stay in the god space indefinitely. Even if you don''t let indix and wind cut ice flower go to explore other replica worlds, it''s better than living in this kind of place all the time."


    Of course, Fangli should not only take indix and Feng jianbinghua.


    There are others who need to be taken away as well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    The celebration banquet was held in the evening.


    After all, once the night comes, the entrance guard will come.


    As a famous noble school, it is also a girl''s school. Naturally, changpantai has strict regulations on this point.


    Therefore, this is very inconvenient for the musical instrument and bee eating.


    Although both of them don''t regard the ban as the same thing because of Osaka Meiqin''s character and bee eating ability, it''s said that the housekeeper in changpantai is also terrible. If you can be more careful, it''s better to be careful.


    Therefore, the celebration banquet will start in the evening, making Fang''s home extremely lively.


    Yuban Meiqin and bee eating prayer are coming as promised.


    "I didn''t expect that you were living outside the dorm and still living together..."


    Yusaka Meiqin seems to have a variety of words to say, showing a very dissatisfied appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Has it reached the stage of cohabitation? It seems that what I lack in backwardness is not a little bit. "


    Even the Bee Eater''s praying shows the appearance of some skin smile and flesh not smile.


    Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and didn''t make any comments about the two ladies'' discord and led them into the house.


    Due to the presence of strangers, the wind seems to have become a bit timid.


    It''s indix. It''s not that much.


    "Binghua Binghua! This is delicious


    "You You eat slowly... "


    Indix then happily ate at the table, it was just like to make up for the meal of those days in a coma. She ate happily and let the wind cut ice flower beside her tremble.


    "Are you here?"


    Sylvia wore an apron on her body and kept bringing out dishes from the kitchen, while calling on the Queen''s banqueter and bee eating exercises.


    For this lively scene, yusaka Meiqin and shifengcaoqi showed some hesitation at the beginning, but they were soon involved in it.


    Fang Li looked at this group of beautiful girls, big and small, with drinks in their hands, but there was only one feeling in her heart.


    "I''m the only one who''s male..."


    If this is spread out, it will be envied by the male compatriots until death, right?


    Therefore, Fangli is only a few words from time to time. When the girls are completely immersed in the celebration banquet, they leave the busy crowd a little and come to the window and look out of the window.


    Looking at that pair of Rainbow Magic eyes on the window glass, Fang Li is helpless.


    "It doesn''t seem to change for the eyes any more."


    Who let Fangli have abandoned the physical body and now belongs to the higher level of life of the soul materialization?


    The naked eye has been abandoned along with the body, so the only natural manifestation is this pair of magic eyes that can bring the soul root in the square to the limit.


    Fortunately, Fangli has been able to completely control this pair of magic eyes. Even at ordinary times, he can make the power of the magic eyes converge, so that the dead line does not float in the field of vision. Otherwise, it is really inconvenient.


    However, even if the power can be converged, the shape seems to have been fixed and will not change.


    "It''s a little conspicuous."


    Fang Li unconsciously made such a feeling.


    But in exchange for such a voice.


    "If you get used to it, it''s OK."


    This is what a girl with the same abnormal pupil color said.


    With a pair of star eyes, the queen doesn''t know when to come to Fang Li''s side. She stares at her rainbow like eyes and breathes out a breath.


    "Sure enough, as Sylvia said, you seem to have successfully crossed your own limit."


    This sentence made Fang Li understand one thing.


    "Do you already know my condition?"


    Fang Li was somewhat surprised.


    In this regard, bee eating prayer is a reply with a smile.


    "Because I''ve talked to Sylvia well enough. ~!"


    if that''s the case, it should be in the League of Independent States in elisabina, right?


    The two men had a long talk about each other and Fang Li''s emotional problems.


    That long talk, it seems that the bee eating Cao Qi learned a lot of things.


    Although at that time, the main god space had not been lifted, Sylvia certainly could not tell all the things about the god space to the Bee Eater, but perhaps Sylvia had said all the things she could say.


    Therefore, at that time, the Bee Eater had already known the hidden danger of Fang Li''s soul, and even more knew the extraordinary thing of Fang Li''s identity.


    The evidence is the next sentence of bee eating."Did Sylvia say that?" "You will leave sooner or later, and still go to places I can''t imagine," he said


    "Yes." Facing the Bee Eater''s praying eyes, Fang Li directly admitted: "it''s not appropriate for me to stay in this world. After the" star of Bethlehem "incident, it is estimated that all kinds of people will stare at me?"


    In any case, there are people who have smashed the ambition of the fire on the right.


    Even the Roman Orthodox Church, mired in chaos by the fire on the right, may have done something.


    Fangli''s continued presence in the world is not only no longer appropriate, but also unnecessary.


    Besides the people who are concerned.


    This point, bee eating prayer should also be clear?


    "So?" The bee eating Cao Qi still looks at the square firmly, and in a tone of some bitterness, he says again, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Er..." When Fang Li Dun was dumb, he could only say helplessly, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Hum ~ ~" the bee said with satisfaction, "it''s time to say that."


    Is this the reason why the queen came here?


    Fang Li had planned to take away the Bee Eater, but there was no need to hesitate.


    Now there is no hidden danger in the soul. Even if you use more evidences of followers, you don''t have to worry about implicating others.


    Otherwise, Fangli would not even be ready to take indix and Fengjian Binghua away.


    However, what let Fang Li didn''t think of was that


    "Osaka is probably thinking about the same thing?"


    The bee eating prayer left such a meaningful word, and then left Fang Li''s side.


    "Osaka?"


    Fang Li was slightly stunned, and then he realized that yusaka Meiqin had been looking at this side absentmindedly until Fangli found out that she immediately stopped looking at her head and pretended to be calm.


    Seeing this, Fang Li can''t help but think of the thing that used to kiss each other in order to make fun of this discharge junior high school student.


    Immediately, Fang Li was a little laughing.


    "It seems that I have to plan to bring another person with me..."


    After the event, Fang Li did also bring Yuban Meiqin.


    This time, Fangli got the biggest harvest so far.


    Not only completely solved their own hidden dangers, stepped into the second level, but also got four followers, returning to the space of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    There are no windows in the room with broken doors.


    The shadow of the moon cannot be seen.


    Standing in the mountains of the ancient city, silent is located there.


    Mottled walls.


    An empty corridor.


    A parched and barren garden.


    The mossy ground.


    This is a castle that looks like it has been abandoned in any way.


    But, in this castle, there are huge chains everywhere.


    That''s obviously unusual.


    On a closer look, the chains extending from the outer wall are all concentrated in one direction.


    That''s the direction of the jade throne that leads to the castle.


    The door to Yuzuo is tightly closed.


    However, from the gap of the door, you can still peep into the scene inside the door and see the splendid jade seat.


    It is conceivable that the greatest secret of the castle is in this closed gate.


    In fact, the castle is also between reality and fantasy, that is, it exists in any corner of the world and can not be found by anyone.


    Millennium city.


    Once a shelter for the undeveloped true ancestors hundreds of years ago, it is now only for one person.


    And that man is on the jade seat.


    "-"


    silence pervades.


    "-"


    cold air is diffused.


    As the core of the castle and the existence of the jade throne, it has been heavily entangled in chains.


    The chain is so heavy.


    It''s so cold around.


    This is not a jade throne at all, but a cage.


    However, in this cage, the princess who was sleeping on the jade seat had a smile on her face.


    It was both happy and happy, as if to prove to others that the princess is immersed in irreplaceable time smile.


    This scene, told others.


    Zhenzu''s princess is dreaming a beautiful dream.


    It was a dream to run in the sun.


    It was a dream to play on the grassland.


    It was a dream to play in the city.


    It was a dream of laughter in the morning.


    Zhenzu''s princess has been doing such a dream repeatedly, so that her face has always been carrying a happy, happy, peaceful smile.


    if anyone can see this princess''s dream, then she will find it.


    No matter which dream, there is a person''s existence.


    It was when Zhenzu''s princess was running in the sun, the people who were chasing her all the time.


    That was when Zhenzu''s princess was playing on the grassland, she was always with her.


    It was the one who had been holding Zhenzu''s hand when she was playing in the city.


    It was when Zhenzu''s princess was laughing in the morning light, the people who had been watching her all the time.


    Only that person, has been repeated in the true ancestor''s princess dream.


    Only that person''s dream, for the real ancestor''s princess, is a happy and happy dream.


    Zhenzu''s princess has been repeating every dream she spent with her sweetheart.


    It''s just that dreams wake up one day.


    "Dong Dong..."


    It was a long lost heart beat.


    The princess Zhenzu, who was dreaming a beautiful dream, felt it.


    The power of familiarity is flowing back into itself.


    Once to protect the beloved opposite sex and sent out the power, now as if proud to tell its master that he has successfully completed the task, jubilant back to the real ancestor of the princess''s body.


    Zhenzu''s princess suddenly woke up from the dream, like a small animal, shaking her eyelids and opening her eyes.


    Enter its eye is full of chains and thorns between the jade seat.


    However, in this cold and silent space, in front of Yuzuo, a person with a dream is standing in front of the princess of Zhenzu.


    "Have you had a good dream?"


    With a pair of rainbow colored magic eyes, the man is very familiar with the calm smile, the tone seems unprecedented gentle.


    Looking at this obviously has changed greatly compared with before, but still so familiar, so calm man, Zhenzu''s princess can only stare at.


    After a while, a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    "Well!"


    Zhenzu''s Princess nodded her head.


    The man who has the magic eye of stepping into the divine realm also smiles.


    There''s no need for more words.


    There is no need for another reunion.


    The man only said this to the princess in front of him.


    "Let''s go."As a matter of course, the words that should appear make the smile on Zhenzu''s Princess face more brilliant.


    "Well!"


    This response, too, has become a matter of course.


    So, the killer ghost and the real Zuji meet again.


    And no longer in dreams, but in reality.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Sand, constantly blowing.


    This is a desert.


    In this storm like sandstorm, the breath of life seems not to be allowed to exist, it seems so lonely.


    Not long after, a figure slowly appeared among them.


    The other was dressed in black.


    The other side is frail.


    However, the inflamed hair of the fire powder scattered at one end of the other party is always swaying in the sandstorm, and his body is like the flame of red lotus, bringing a sense of existence that can not be ignored.


    In this world, she is called the fire fog warrior.


    In this world, she is also known as the "burning eye killer.".


    Now, this young girl, who is famous between the fire and fog warriors and the apostles of the red world, is traveling in the world created by the creator God, which is full of endless power of existence.


    The purpose is to protect human beings from being bullied by the apostles of the red age.


    That''s what it says


    "There is a reason in this world that can''t swallow up human beings. Through the efforts of the fire fog fighters, the" disciples "of this world have also begun to settle down. There are more and more red world apostles who can coexist peacefully with mankind."


    The girl spoke to herself in such a awe inspiring voice, and received a voice as heavy as thunder.


    "It''s been almost half a year since I met the dispute caused by the apostles of the red world. It seems that I can really relax."


    The sound comes from a pendant in front of the girl, which makes some stars surge in it.


    With this artifact, the God of punishment, known as "Tiandi jiehuo", asked his contractor a question.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Smell speech, the girl slightly some silence.


    "What to do..."


    With a little confused voice, from the persistent mission of the girl''s mouth.


    Until


    "Would you like to come with me?"


    When such a seemingly smiling voice rang out, a pair of young girl''s eyes seemed to be in a trance and trembled violently.


    "You..."


    In the pendant in front of him, the God of the red world who contracted with the girl was also shocked.


    The girl saw it.


    In front of myself, I don''t know when a figure appeared.


    Let the girl''s heart for the wave of the figure.


    The other side just stares at the girl, smiles and says this.


    "I''m here to pick you up."


    Hearing this, the girl bit her lips.


    After half a sound, a complex response was squeezed out.


    "It''s too slow, stupid."


    With that, the girl walked in the direction of the other side.


    In the eyes, there is no more confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Post".


    That is to say, in order to resist the threat of the undead monster named "kabanet", under the command of the ruling shogunate, the fortresses were built between different places.


    The fortress is surrounded by steel walls, which block the army of undead monsters from the ground, and exists as the last fortress of mankind.


    Only the armored locomotives named Juncheng, which can travel between these post cities, maintain the circulation of materials and resources within the country.


    Of course, the post station is not 100% able to block the attack of the army from kabane.


    In this era, the post stations occupied by kabanet''s wanton attacks will appear almost every once in a while, making the number of human beings less and less, and the existence of cities is also gradually reduced.


    Under such circumstances, no one should remember?


    A long time ago, there was also an attack by the enemy in Bayi.


    The name of the post station is "xianjinyi", which is mainly engaged in ironmaking and steam engine production.


    In the era of the continuous fall of the post station, the disappearance of Xianjin post is at best a headline in the news newspaper, which is not likely to be remembered by many people.


    However, it is inconceivable that until now, the name of xianjinyi still appears in the mouth of people in this world.


    Because this post station has been rebuilt.


    The original xianjinyi station, which was once boarded by an armored locomotive named "jiatiecheng", successfully broke through the difficulties and difficulties. Finally, with the efforts and help of one person, the people of the original xianjinyi station were rebuilt.


    It''s really incredible.


    Today, under the threat of kabanet, there are countless post stations occupied, but the ones that can be rebuilt are almost unheard of.


    On one day, the people who took the original Xianjin post in jiatie city suddenly broke into the former Xianjin post house occupied by the enemy. They fought bravely with weapons that could cause harm to kabane. Finally, they successfully recaptured the Xianjin post house and rebuilt it.


    Among these brave people, there is a girl who can''t be matched in terms of activity and merit.


    "Hey


    With the vigorous voice, the girl was crossing the fence like stall, suddenly appeared in the street, and ran forward.


    "Wow


    "Ah


    Passers-by were all frightened and quickly avoided.


    As for the residents on both sides of the street who were lucky not to be involved, they all cried out as if they knew who had done such a reckless thing.


    "Nameless! You''re running in the street like this again


    "Several times! Don''t run like this all of a sudden in the street! It''s going to scare everyone! "


    The pedestrians began to yell and scold.


    Just, that is not so much in scolding, as is to say to naughty granddaughter doting scolding?


    Because, people are also from the heart like this is not maladjusted skin but ancient spirit of the girl.


    Even if it is known that the maiden is not a human being, but a creature between man and kabane, that is the same.


    After all, they have fought together.


    In this regard, the nameless girl also gave a reply without any reflection.


    "Sorry!"


    With these words, nameless continued to run forward, and even felt that it was too slow. His big eyes turned slightly and finally landed on the nearby buildings.


    "Let''s go here."


    And then she untied her nameless neck.


    At this moment, the physical ability that human beings can''t possess appears in the nameless body.


    "Oh


    Nameless then suddenly jumped up, grabbed a steel pipe, like acrobatics, a turn over, jumped on the roof of the building.


    Later, nameless kept jumping, running and turning over on the roofs of the houses, and with great strength and strength, he rushed to a big house in the center of Xianjin post.


    There, it is the residence of the sifangchuan family, who is in charge of the Xianjin post as the general leader.


    And sifangchuan family is now inherited by the only surviving eldest daughter who fought together with the unknown.


    "It seems that there is a very important meeting today. Calamus reminded me not to be late only yesterday. If I am late, I will surely be taught by the pretentious coming here."


    That''s why nameless is in such a hurry.


    "What''s more, the long winded horse will say a lot of things. I can''t stand it."


    That''s what it says, but nameless actually enjoys life now.


    Compared with the previous life, the present life really makes nameless feel very happy and happy.


    Nameless is really glad that he met everyone in Xianjin post.


    More fortunate, I met the person who had a significant impact on his life.This makes nameless think of in the end, their agreement with that person.


    "Do I have a good life?"


    So, the man must have abided by the agreement and would never die, right?


    Now, where is that man?


    Have you settled down in another post?


    Or are you still wandering outside full of Cabernet?


    No matter which side it is, if it is that person, he will live a free and easy life, right?


    "I wish I could at least complain to him."


    Who let that guy be a good advocate and we ran away?


    If you can, nameless really wants to make a lot of complaints about that person.


    "Don''t let me meet you."


    Nameless so secretly made a decision, and once again jump, jumped into the front of the big house in the courtyard.


    "Good! No late! "


    After confirming the time, nameless came to the door of the assembly room with a sigh of relief.


    "Here I am!"


    With the voice full of vitality, nameless forced to open the door.


    Can appear in front of the scene, but let the nameless freeze frame in place.


    The foal and calamus sat at a low table, their faces full of joy.


    "Nameless! You''re here at last


    The foal seemed excited to make a sound to the unknown.


    Even the four sides of the river calamus have some joy like to say such words to the unknown.


    "No name sauce, look who this is."


    So, sifangchuan Acorus pointed to a person sitting next to it.


    A nameless, to some extent, is a person who will never forget.


    "Long time no see."


    I don''t know why, a pair of eyes turned into a rainbow like bright color of the man sitting on the table, while drinking tea, while greeting the unknown.


    "I''m relieved to see you so spirited."


    The man with a teasing smile, as if to see through the mood swings in the nameless heart, a look of carefree.


    "Anyway, sit down first."


    Yes, convenient.


    "I''m here to reminisce about the past. Let me hear how you''ve come through these years."


    Hearing this sentence, nameless heart clearly just made up his mind to complain and thousands of words, almost all of a sudden disappeared.


    Then, with a smile that he didn''t find, he stepped into the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Some of the roar of the beast rose and fell among the ruins, and a little echo could be heard.


    This is a place of ruins.


    It was supposed to be a city.


    However, in this world, human cities cannot exist without the protection of "fenril".


    Because the creatures that destroyed the world don''t allow it.


    The God of famine.


    In the name of "God", the "Oracle cell" suddenly appeared in 2050''s. it constantly preys on all the things on the earth and produces rapid changes. It has differentiated into diverse organisms and natural enemies of human beings.


    Ordinary weapons are useless in the face of their power.


    They are named after the eight million gods of the Far East in fear and awe.


    The appearance of them destroyed most of the urban civilization in an instant.


    They are still dominating the earth, and the tyranny of the earth is still unbridled.


    The ruins are just one of the cities that have been reduced to victims.


    It is located in the extreme East, a distance from the extreme East Branch of fenrier.


    Recently, there have been reports of witnessing the activities of varietals of the great wild God Vajra.


    To this end, the extreme East Branch of fenril has sent a team of God eaters to fight against the variety of this large wild God.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Vajra variety, which exists as a target, to know about it.


    Therefore, it is in a dominant position, hunting its own kind.


    "Roar!"


    One of varzhello seemed to be aware of the danger, and just wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Puff!"


    With a black claw stroke, the huge body of varzharo was directly cut into several pieces, spilling a lot of blood.


    "Bang..."


    The flesh of the wild God is scattered in the pool of blood.


    At this time, the attacker''s figure emerged from the darkness.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The roar of victory was made by a black varzhelu.


    What''s more, its face is not the appearance of a beast, but the face of an old man who feels creepy.


    The name of this Vajra variety is called heavenly father.


    Also known as dious.


    The father dionus.


    The God of famine, who once killed the parents of a young girl and caused the psychological shadow of each other from small to large, has crossed the Russian region and arrived in the extreme East region at this moment.


    On a closer look, more than half of the face of the God seems to have been cut off, leaving only a broken and incomplete face.


    This makes the mutant of the wild God look more terrifying and frightening.


    However, for the father, this wound was once a disgrace.


    Unlike the rest of the gods, dionus, the father of heaven, had a high degree of wisdom.


    Therefore, once defeated in the hands of a human, and almost killed in the past, has always remained in its memory.


    Whenever I think of it, the father will feel that only half of his face is in pain.


    Therefore, the father''s temperament has become more brutal in these years. Almost all the same species will be hunted by him, not to mention the God eaters who are his enemies.


    But what the father hates most is still that human being.


    If you can, the heavenly father really wants to tear that human into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    Surging in the heart of hatred let the heavenly Father roar, biting the same kind of meat under the body, doing eating behavior.


    Just then


    "I didn''t expect that after all this long time, you still didn''t make any progress, so you enjoyed the fun of hunting?"


    The voice that should not have appeared in such a dangerous area, let alone in front of the heavenly Father, as a first-class dangerous creature, began to sound slightly.


    That''s the human voice.


    And there''s no tension at all.


    "-"


    the father stopped eating.


    Only half of the face of the head slowly lifted up, so that the eyes full of anger at the front.


    There, above a pile of rubble, a man was standing against the wind.


    Looking at this man, the anger in his father''s eyes disappeared.


    Instead, it was a moment of stupidity.


    And, strong to the extreme of disgust.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar --!"


    The frightening roar broke out from the father''s mouth and turned into sound waves.


    "Bili Bili --!"A burst of red thunder and lightning also burst out from the father, blowing the surrounding meat and gravel, set off a strong impact.


    The father glared at the man with disgust in his eyes.


    The man he hated to the bone.


    It''s a pity that human beings are not the same as they were.


    At the beginning, the other side burned the holy mark as the price, fought to death, and finally forced away the heavenly father.


    Now, however, the gaze of the other party''s condescending gaze carries only the cold emotion that seems to gaze at the dying thing.


    In the eyes of rainbow color, there are no waves.


    That look, let the father''s heart is also a burst of negative emotions.


    "Pound --!"


    In a burst of burst like sound, the father''s strong and powerful limbs broke the ground under his feet, in the strong wind and dust, carrying the red thunder and lightning all over his body, rushed forward to the front, and pounced on the abominable human being.


    The scene looked like a red lightning flash over the ruins.


    Then, the heavenly father is to steal to that person''s front, waved the black claw.


    The claws cut through the air and the debris.


    Even the great God Vajra would be chopped by one blow. If it fell on the human body, it would lead to tragedy.


    But


    "It seems a little flattering to say that you have not made progress."


    In the face of such a threat, the voice of the other side was ironic.


    "At least, you used to know how to run away in front of me, but now you can''t even detect the danger of your opponent. It''s no wonder other people died."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    The black and huge body of the father suddenly burst and turned into countless blood.


    On the spot, dead.


    People standing on the ruins shook their heads.


    "It seems a little excessive to use magic eye for this kind of thing."


    Say such words, the other side is as if feel something, turn head, look at another direction.


    There, the group of God eaters, who had been sent to attack the Far Eastern Branch of dious the father, appeared.


    "You are..."


    With the voice of astonishment, it is the once familiar face.


    Yugong gentian.


    Orange leaves a long night.


    Soma.


    In addition, there are several others who do not know.


    However, in that small group, there is still a girl with silver hair who is staring at this side with waves in her eyes.


    Looking at the silver haired girl, the people standing on the ruins also laughed.


    "Compared with the father, you have grown up very well, Alisa."


    Smell speech, the waves in Alisa''s eyes become more huge.


    After a long time, always indifferent face, appeared to make the surrounding companion surprised smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Compared with the first two, the next world is undoubtedly much more peaceful and beautiful.


    The gentle sunshine from the sky, to the earth covered with a layer of brilliant gauze.


    This land presents beautiful colors, unlike the first two worlds, only presents gray and abandoned color.


    In such a world, there is a mountain.


    The name of the mountain is fear mountain.


    The address is in the northeast of Qingsen county.


    On this mountain of terror, there is a scarlet bird house.


    That''s the shrine that''s located here.


    The star shrine.


    It has been handed down for more than 2000 years. It is a shrine with extremely important influence on the island of Japan.


    Her ancestors were the empress of the ancient Japanese state of xiematai, and they were the descendants of Pei Mihu for generations. Especially as the guardian of the shrine, the existence of witch maids directly inherited the ancestral blood and ability. She was able to use the super ability called "ghost art". In this legal and active world of military investigation profession, it can be said that it is quite valued.


    If it had not been for the fact that the Xinga shrine had been active in the dark of the national stage and not on the bright side, the gate of Xinga shrine would have been broken down by various beings from all over the world?


    However, not long ago, an outsider lived in the Xingjia shrine, which had always refused to be visited by outsiders.


    Moreover, this outsider not only lives here, but also under the guidance of witches, is gradually learning the use of super ability.


    At this moment, the girl sat on the floor of the shrine''s wooden walkway facing the courtyard, shaking her feet and looking ahead.


    "It''s been almost a year since then..."


    The voice line with a little baby sound came from the girl''s mouth.


    "After asking for leave for such a long time, Wu Jiangao must have decided to let me down?"


    This is not a pleasant thing for a girl with high self-esteem.


    Although the girl also knows that there is no way to do it, but from childhood to adulthood, the girl is famous for her good grades. She not only successfully came to Tokyo to study abroad, but also was the highest S-level in military investigation. So far, she has won many awards.


    Under such circumstances, it is not pleasant for a girl to face being relegated.


    "Lizi will laugh at me for sure."


    Only this, the girl can be sure.


    And


    "Is that guy going to the third grade, too?"


    The girl was angry when she thought of her partner.


    "It''s been a year, but I haven''t even visited me once. As a partner, it''s definitely unqualified!"


    Even if I had already said goodbye, I could not leave Xinga shrine casually because the feisejin in my body was not fully used. But I can''t leave here. Can I come over there?


    If it was him, the Xinga shrine would not refuse to visit, and even would definitely open the door.


    As a result, the other party did not even come once.


    "I want to make a hole for him!"


    So the girl said the extremely wayward words.


    I didn''t find it at all. I don''t know when a dark shadow appeared behind her.


    "Hey


    Accompanied by a awe inspiring and some lovely cry, a wooden knife fell down heavily.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the blow of the wooden knife burst on the girl''s head.


    "What a pain


    The girl immediately hugged her head and squatted down with tears coming out.


    Then the girl yelled at the culprit.


    "What are you doing!? Snow white! It''s very painful


    Smell speech, with a beautiful black long straight hair like a waterfall, the whole body exudes the temperament of big and caressing the son, but the witch has a straight face.


    "Are you lazy here again? Arya. "


    Snow White seemed to be teaching his disciples, so he preached.


    "Today''s training is about to start, and breakfast has already been finished, but you hide here to be lazy alone. As the chief Witch of Xingjia shrine, I can''t watch such degenerate things happen."


    With that, Snow White''s expression changed.


    It became as if it was covered with a layer of dark shadow, and the whole body was full of dark air.


    "What''s more, the detection alarm in my body is telling me which shameless cat is thinking about something that can''t be thought of, so it has to be punished first. Yes, it has to be punished."


    This is just like the general Luocha whisper.


    "I see! I see! " It''s not the first time that Arya saw the blackened appearance of snow white, holding the principle that a hero should not suffer from immediate losses, he said aloud, "I will go to training, and you can get back to normal quickly.""Is it?" Snow White''s black air suddenly disappeared without a trace. With a pitiful smile, she was very satisfied and said, "that''s good. The obedient Arya is good Arya."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Arya sighed and rose from the floor.


    If it is not because it has been a year, some of them are used to it. With Arya''s willful and strong character, he must have a fight with snow white?


    Have I grown up in this way


    That''s what Arya thought.


    (at least not weaker than that guy.)


    By the time Arya has mastered the power of frayskin in his body, will he be able to deal with all the battles in the world?


    (by then, I''ll be able to partner with that guy again.)


    Arya was absent-minded about such things.


    "Hey


    At this time, the lovely cry started to ring again, let the wooden knife across the air, and cut down on the head of Arya mercilessly.


    "Pa!"


    It was another crisp sound.


    This time, however, it was the main point of Arya''s seizing the white blade with his empty hand. With his thin palm, he caught the wood knife split from the air.


    "You''re sneaking in again!"


    "Because Arya is thinking about things that can''t be thought of again!"


    "Why do you know?"


    "I just know it!"


    "I don''t know why!"


    "I don''t know! Obviously, I came first


    "It''s not who comes first and wins! I must be better! "


    "You You finally said what you can''t say! Kill it! You have to kill the cat


    "Wow! Don''t use a real knife! Stupid


    In this way, Arya and snow white wrestled in front of the shrine.


    Standing on the steps of the shrine, the man who had just come up made a wry smile.


    "They''re still the same as before. They haven''t changed at all."


    In response to this sentence is a young girl with golden hair who is petite and plump, who follows the other party.


    "Compared with the still childish Arya, Lizi has changed a lot. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it in it."


    The girl laughs and gathers together, lets the man also be some helpless.


    The two of them were just like this. They were fighting and going forward. They had a long time lost reunion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    God space, personal residence.


    Now, Fangli''s personal residence has changed a lot.


    In the past, in Fangli''s personal residence, there was only a lawn and a house.


    But now, this personal residence has been completely transformed and decorated.


    The mansion in the middle of one''s residence became a luxurious villa.


    Outside the villa is a well-designed courtyard and a place of originality.


    In those places, some are training rooms, some are entertainment facilities, and even gardens and fountains, just like a theme park, they are colorful.


    Even in the god space, there are not many God emissaries who can make their personal residence so luxurious.


    Fangli also spent millions of exchange points to finally build his personal residence into what it is now.


    Fortunately, Fangli not only has a lot of props and items, but also has the Holy Grail, an invaluable treasure. As long as you walk around the trading area, even if you don''t sell your props, even if you put the water in the Holy Grail at the auction house, it can lead to a rush of looting. Therefore, Fangli''s current wealth is completely free from worry. Once there is no exchange point, you can use Holy Grail A cup of water is enough. It''s not too easy to exchange.


    Of course, Fangli is not a person who loves to enjoy luxury life.


    The reason why I spend a lot of money to make my residence look like this is mainly for those followers who share their lives with themselves.


    After all, it is different from the past. There are many people around Fang Li.


    Even if it is to enable them to live a comfortable life, Fang Li feels that he needs to spend the money.


    Looking back on the time when he first entered the god space, Fangli was also quite moved.


    "At that time, let alone what it is now, there was only bare earth and red earth in my personal residence."


    At that time, the coldness and calmness when entering the space of God are still vivid.


    If you told Fang Li at that time that he would live such a comfortable life in the company of so many beautiful women one day, he would probably be a joke by Fang Li at that time. Would he go into the left ear and out the right ear?


    But it''s all true.


    Now Fangli has not only become the leading overlord in the space of the LORD God, but also has lifted all the restrictions on the body of the God''s emissary and can live a free and easy life.


    "Those girls are not tired of playing..."


    Fang Li was lying on her lover''s knee, with an astringent grass root in her mouth, and her eyes looking forward seemed calm and gentle.


    In the direction of its vision, a group of girls kept playing with each other.


    Among them, there are Arya, snow white and Lizi.


    Among them, there are nameless, Alisa and Shanna.


    Even Amelia, REM and Beatrice were fighting.


    Yusaka Meiqin and bee eating Kouqi seem to be fighting.


    Elquette, on the other hand, is running around with indix and fenghaibinghua. It seems that he is not tired of the entertainment facilities in his own residence.


    As for Alice and Youyou, they went out to play because of their children''s nature.


    Some of the girls are fighting, some are persuading, some are indifferent to others, some are playing their own way, making the whole personal residence full of laughter.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li just felt that way.


    "I feel that the journey has not been in vain."


    In the face of Fang Li''s speech, Sylvia, who is providing him with knee pillow service, seems to be a bit of a smile.


    "It''s not in vain. Even I didn''t expect you to bring back so many people all of a sudden."


    Hearing this, Fang Li shut his mouth on the spot.


    It''s no joke that her highness Jackie is jealous.


    "Really..." Sylvia then seemed to complain as if helpless to say: "recently is not a bit too comfortable?"


    Sylvia doesn''t hate such a life.


    Although Sylvia thought that she should have a good talk with him for so many girls brought back by Fangli, she had a lot of good feelings for those children. One by one, she wanted to get close to and get along with.


    It is precisely because of this, the girls will happen to give the nearest place to the singer''s highness, right?


    At least, on the surface.


    Even if the snow had blackened directly at the beginning, Arya drew his gun in a fury. Erquet, Yuban Meiqin and Bee Eater Kouqi were all ready to do a big fight one by one. Even Lizi and nameless were all stirring up the flames. Amelia, Alice, Youyou, indix and Feng jianbinghua were all at a loss. Shana, REM and Bitui were at a loss Silk and Alisa are also quietly prepared to fight at any time. The scene is called chaos, but in the end, Her Highness singer comforts the scene with the incomparable affinity of others, and finally avoids a bloody scene.And after these days of getting along with each other, these girls also gradually accepted each other.


    Of course, it still looks like that on the surface, but I don''t know what to do secretly.


    Fang Li and his followers had a quite comfortable time and lived such a comfortable life in the space of God.


    Today, Joan of arc, who is all in one with Silvia, suddenly said so.


    "It''s just the second level. It can already enjoy such treatment in the space of God. What kind of existence is the first level in the legend?"


    When this sentence came from the pendant in front of Sylvia, let alone Sylvia, it was Fang Li who opened his eyes.


    In the eye, the pupil of rainbow color flickers slightly.


    In fact, Fangli did not think about it.


    "First class?"


    Fang Li murmured in a low voice.


    Since these days, Fangli has not always lived in his own residence. He often goes to the rest of the main god space with girls one by one, so he has heard a lot of things.


    "That level is just a legend."


    Every messenger of the LORD God said so with one voice.


    In other words, it is still unknown whether there is the first level among the billions of existence in the god space.


    "Even the second level is rare. We have lived in the god space for such a long time, but we haven''t met the second level God messenger except you. Does the first level God messenger really exist?"


    Sylvia echoed Joan''s speech.


    "I have begun to doubt it."


    That''s what happened.


    Even Fangli began to think that the first level God messenger did not exist.


    So far, Fangli has not seen a first level existence.


    Even Fangli himself has been able to destroy a world in a single thought, and the result is still the second level. How powerful is the first level above it? Fangli can''t imagine.


    Maybe, is that really just a legend?


    Or


    "If you see the LORD God, you should be able to know something..."


    So whispering, Fang Li''s heart had a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    God space, training area.


    After a long time, Fang Li came here again.


    "Compared with the tens of thousands of copies of the world, there is no change in the main god space. It has always been like this."


    Fang Li looked around and looked at the crowd of God messengers who came and went in and out of the training ground. After shrugging his shoulders, he cast his eyes to the front.


    There, the towering towering tower stands, becoming the most popular place in the region.


    Fang Li looks at the top of the tower and talks to himself.


    "Is the LORD God at the top of the tower of trial?"


    This is something that people in the whole god space know.


    As long as you can go up to 100 levels and see the LORD God, the God will realize a challenger''s wish.


    "Wish Is it? "


    Fang Li felt that the legend was not worthy of its name.


    Because


    "If you really have the strength to reach 100 floors, what else can''t be done?"


    Taking Fangli as an example, it has reached the second level. Now there is almost nothing that cannot be done. What else needs to be done to make a wish to the LORD God?


    "What''s more, only the first level can break into 100 floors. Now, I think it''s very suspicious."


    In the god space, people divide the layers of the tower of trial that can be challenged and the level of the messenger of the LORD God.


    Level 1-20 is the number of levels that the fifth level God emissary can challenge.


    Level 21-40 is the number of levels that the fourth level Lord God emissary can challenge.


    Level 41-60 is the number of levels that the third level God emissary can challenge.


    Level 61-80 is the number of levels that the second level God emissary can challenge.


    Level 81-100 is naturally the number of layers that the first level God emissary can challenge.


    In the past, Fangli also took this division as the standard, and had gone through many trials.


    Now, however, Fangli just wants to say.


    "The previous division is not enough. The last 40 layers are probably made up by the messengers themselves."


    In the past, Fang Li had not been promoted to the second level. He did not know that the first level was so mysterious that he believed in this standard.


    But now, Fang Li really thinks that the standard is only brought out with rhythm.


    "The previous estimates are all true. After all, there are many challenges."


    And since there are so many people challenging, the standard must be persuasive.


    However, the second level is already very rare in the space of God. The messenger of this level will not publicize the number of layers and their own strength, not to mention that the first level does not even know whether it exists. How can there be a standard spread out?


    Therefore, Fangli believes that the standards of the third, fourth and fifth levels should be credible, but the standards of the first and second levels are just the statements made up by the messenger of the LORD God according to the previous experience.


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that with his own strength now, he will stop at the 80th floor of the tower of trials.


    "With the power of my magic eye, what can''t be killed now?"


    "Not to mention that I am still the implementer of the third law, the real holder of eternal life and eternity."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even make it to 100 floors."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li swept in the direction of the tower of trial.


    ¡­¡­


    The tower of trial.


    Since Fang Li was promoted to the third level, he has hardly ever been here again.


    Today, when I came here again, Fang Li came with the intention of going directly to the 100 floors.


    No one of the God''s messengers knew that there was a man who had passed through the layers of the trial tower at an amazing speed.


    To be sure, each layer of the tower of trial has its own conditions for customs clearance.


    Some must be cleared within the prescribed time.


    In some cases, a certain number of enemies must be defeated.


    Some must be in the sea of people in the magic to find out the target to kill.


    Some have to get something that''s hidden.


    Only when the conditions are fulfilled can the customs be cleared.


    However, these customs clearance conditions, for the present Fangli, is nothing.


    When the time of crossing the barrier starts, the magic eye in the square is just a flash, and all the enemies in the whole layer will die instantly, and the customs clearance is announced.


    When endless enemies pour in, there is only a glance in the square, and death and end come to this piece of heaven and earth.


    You don''t need to find out the target at all, as long as all of them are killed in an instant.


    Hidden items are not to be taken seriously, just kill all the other things, and the target items will appear naturally.As a result, Fangli has been going up.


    Moreover, each floor of the clearance time is not more than a second.


    This is true even for the 80 floors that can be easily broken through as the second level limit.


    Under the sweep of the magic eye power in the square, even if a universe is located in front of it, it is still killed in an instant.


    Fang Li then at the same time with amazing speed to rush up, while thinking silently in the heart.


    "Even in the second level, I have a way to be invincible?"


    Like Arquette, it is also the second level, but its strongest move is that it can only knock down one continent.


    Like borus, after entering the form of meteor burst, it is also the second level. The limit is that the star can be punctured.


    It can be seen that the strength of the second level varies from person to person.


    Fang Li turned his soul into the root of recording death and end, and realized the third magic of materializing soul. Now, the power of magic eye is fully opened, which is far better than the archetype recorded in myth. No matter God, Buddha or devil, can be terminated at one glance, and even the myth itself can be killed, which can be regarded as invincible.


    Therefore, Fangli is curious.


    "If this kind of power can only be regarded as the second level, I really want to see how strong the first level is."


    In this way, Fang Li successfully broke into the 99 floors.


    "Hum --!"


    When Fangli arrived at the 99th floor of the tower of trial and will guard here, the guardian with enough strength to throw the star as a weapon is killed. After that, a light falls from the sky and falls heavily into the endless sky.


    "That''s..."


    The magic eye in the square dimly goes down, quietly looking at the scene in front of you.


    Out of the light is a door.


    A grand and huge, as if to lead to another world door.


    "Is that the 100th floor in the back?"


    In other words, the world behind the door is the world where the LORD God is.


    It was born as the original life, created the god world, and summoned all the God messengers from many plane worlds, and let them go to the copy world one by one, and finally formed the absolute existence of the system of the god space.


    Now, Fangli finally wants to see the existence of this one.


    Then, Fang Li took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and opened the door in front of him.


    The light overflowing from the door engulfs the figure in the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Residential area, personal residence.


    When Fangli arrived at the top of the trial tower, Sylvia and bee eating Cao Chi were sitting in the courtyard drinking afternoon tea.


    "I see, so did you go alone to challenge that strange tower?"


    "Yes, with his current strength, even if we follow him, we don''t have a chance to attack."


    Sylvia and Bee Eater are talking about this topic.


    In the distance, the rest of the girls were still playing and playing, which did not affect their conversation.


    While drinking tea, the Bee Eater held his chin with his hand in the lace gloves of cobweb design, and opened his mouth a little boring.


    "Always feel that the gap with that guy is getting bigger and bigger. This is the so-called estrangement force?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia is a little bit of a laugh.


    "That person will not alienate the people around him for this reason."


    If Fangli was that kind of person, then this personal residence would not be as full of laughter and laughter as it is now.


    It''s impossible for bee eaters not to understand this.


    "But there is a gap, but it is a fact?" "Among us, only the white Ji can barely keep up with us," said the bee


    Among the followers of Fangli, only elquat reached the second level.


    The rest are either third or fourth, or even fifth, like indix and nameless. The gap is not generally large.


    Once facing a high-end battle, no one in Israel can keep up with him at his current level, except for Arquette?


    In this regard, elquat said.


    "Then let me solve all the battles with Fangli, that is to say, as long as we have Fangli and I, it will be enough."


    Like this, elquet said it without hesitation at that time, and many girls broke out on the spot.


    But in a way, elquet is right.


    As long as there are two people in the second grade, it will feel enough to cope with all the situations.


    It is better to say that even elquat is far from where it is now.


    Even if elquat is the second level, facing the present situation, it is estimated that it is something between a glance.


    Therefore, only one person in Fangli is enough to do anything. There is no room for other girls.


    Although Fangli is now the leading overlord in the god space, even the restrictions on the god space have been completely lifted. If you have been living a comfortable life like this, the girls don''t need to fight, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    Unfortunately, a lot of girls, including Sylvia, are not the kind of people who can not even help themselves.


    In view of this, Silvia is already considering.


    "It''s time for me to get to the second level."


    Sylvia said so, and let the bee fly to pray for some sigh.


    After all, bee eating is the fourth level, and there is a distance from the third level, let alone the second level.


    However, if there is a holy grail, the attribute can be raised to the limit at any time. If the bee eating exercise wants to be promoted to the third level, it only needs to do the upgrade task.


    When you finish the upgrade task and drink the water from the Holy Grail, you will be able to reach the third level limit in one breath.


    Therefore, bee feeding is not far away from Sylvia, as long as you try again.


    But the second level is not that easy.


    "Remember that the second level can''t be promoted by upgrading tasks, but you have to find your own way to break through?" "If you can''t see your own path clearly, you can''t get the upgrade power," he said


    Like the square, is through the soul transmutation to upgrade to the second level.


    In the space of God, both the messenger and his followers must find a way to break through.


    Sylvia is the same.


    Silvia just smiles at this.


    "Don''t worry, I almost know how to get there."


    She closed her eyes slightly.


    In his mind, countless knowledge emerged from his memory.


    In the face of this situation, Joan of arc in Sylvia also made a sound.


    "I didn''t expect that when enlightenment was used as a medium to intervene in Gabriel''s edict, the vast knowledge of the heavenly realm would become an opportunity for us to break through."


    Yes.


    This knowledge was the knowledge from heaven that came into Sylvia''s mind when fighting against the power of God.


    Among them, there is even angelic knowledge about the original "power of God" which was intended to destroy civilization, realize the act of extermination, change the position of celestial bodies, and control the operation of the planets in the universe.This knowledge is originally something that the human brain can''t bear. As mentioned earlier, it is just like the pollution of human spirit caused by the knowledge of the original book of the devil''s road book, which can be said to be a highly toxic thing for the human brain.


    Sylvia would fall to the bottom of the lake, on the one hand, because of the side effects of transforming God, on the other hand, it was also because of the erosion of knowledge on the spirit.


    If she had been so laissez faire at that time, she would have been directly infected with mental disorders, right?


    Fortunately, Fang Li killed the poison secreted by these knowledge with the power of his own magic eye, making all these knowledge become the things of Sylvia.


    "If it''s the knowledge from heaven, it should be able to help me ascend to the second level."


    To sum up, Sylvia is ready to fully understand and explore these knowledge, and reproduce the power of heaven with her own ability.


    Sylvia had a hunch.


    As long as you can do it, it is the day when you are promoted to the second level.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Eating bee Cao Qi looks at such a Sylvia and smiles.


    "Well, it''s time for me to work hard for a long time. ~!"


    obviously, bee eating exercises are not willing to the status quo.


    Of course, so did the rest of the girls.


    "We want to be stronger, too."


    "Yes


    A group of young girls who were originally playing and frolicking all gathered together.


    "It''s getting stronger. I don''t understand it."


    Only elquat, who seemed to be in a bit of a lack of interest.


    There''s no way. Elquat''s power is inborn. All along, only worry is too strong, never too weak.


    So, it''s hard to understand the desire to be stronger for alquist, is it?


    On the contrary, girls with strong competitive spirit, such as yusaka Meiqin, Arya, nameless, Lizi, Alisa and Beatrice, showed strong fighting spirit.


    Even Alice, Youyou, snow white, indix and Emilia all clenched their fists in silence, looking like they were ready to work hard.


    Only the wind chopped Binghua and REM watched quietly, without participating in.


    But the mood of everyone must be the same, right?


    All want to follow the side of Fang Li, not to be left behind.


    So


    "Don''t worry, you will catch up sooner or later. I believe so."


    With such a voice, the owner of the personal residence returned.


    The sight of a group of girls suddenly all concentrated in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "Fangli?"


    Led by Sylvia, a group of girls staring at Fang Li are suddenly stunned.


    "I''m back."


    Fang Li said that he walked slowly towards this side, as if he had just gone out for a walk. It is hard to imagine that he was going to see the gods at the top of countless worlds, and his behavior was extremely sparse and ordinary.


    However, a group of girls still noticed that there was something wrong.


    No, it''s just a sense of disobedience.


    Even the most innocent and unsophisticated elquater said this with his head tilted.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    What is revealed in the words is worry and concern.


    The rest of the girls are supposed to be the same, right?


    But Fang Li did not say anything, just a smile.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do you say that?"


    This sentence, as in the past, seems very sparse and ordinary.


    But the girls present are all people who have a lot to do with Fangli. How can they not notice the change in Fangli?


    Even if Fang Li''s expression is still as calm and calm as before, people are still keenly aware of some changes in Fang Li''s body.


    In particular, Sylvia, the longest companion in the square, said so with some hesitation.


    "I always feel like you are absent-minded."


    That''s what happened.


    At first glance, everything in the square is as usual, but the deepest part of the eyes can still peep into a trance.


    It was like having a dream for a long time, a long time, and more or less revealed a sense of vicissitudes.


    This makes Alice, Youyou, Beatrice and indix all seem a little uneasy. They come to Fang Li''s side and gently grab the corner of his coat.


    Yuban Meiqin is more direct inquiry voice.


    "Have you seen the LORD God?"


    This problem, in exchange for some of Fang Li''s silent smile.


    "Yes."


    Fang Li just like this, concise and comprehensive enough to let the God in the space of hundreds of millions of God messengers for the color of the words.


    But looking at Fang Li that does not want to say more general performance, people are more confused.


    Even the bee - eating prayer is as if you can''t figure out what you''re thinking in your heart, so you ask a question tentatively.


    "What do you see on the 100th floor?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li face that calm and plain expression just appeared a trace of change finally.


    Become a trance like, bitter smile out of sound.


    "I see the truth."


    Truth.


    This is the only word in Fang that can be used to describe and express.


    A lot of girls hold their breath because of this word.


    "Truth..."


    Several smart girls would not stop savoring the word, but could not imagine what Fang Li actually saw.


    Even if you want to ask, now the atmosphere is telling a lot of girls that this is something that can''t be asked casually.


    As a result, there are many doubts in Mingming''s heart. There are also some impatient and impatient young girls present. In the past, they will definitely inquire clearly without any worries, but at this moment and this second, all the doubts in my heart can not be said.


    In the end, Silvia turned a topic as helpless.


    "Do you know anything about the first level?"


    Sylvia''s diversion succeeded.


    Fang Li got out of the trance and nodded his head.


    That is to say


    "Does the first level exist?"


    The Bee Eater asked this initial question.


    And Fang Li also answered truthfully.


    "The first level exists."


    Fang Li announced the news quietly.


    "It''s just that no one has been able to achieve it so far."


    Such a reply, let a group of girls look at each other and rise.


    "No one can reach it?"


    "What is the matter?"


    The girls were confused.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li didn''t hide anything, and directly told what he knew.


    "If you want to be promoted to the first level, there is only one way."


    Fang Li let his sight one by one sweep all the girls present, such a declaration.


    "That is to conquer all the replica worlds."


    Such an answer made the girls take a breath.


    "Conquer all the replica worlds?"


    The girls were astonished, even more surprised.


    In the crowd, Amelia even said her own voice in distress."Is that possible?"


    Yeah.


    Can that be done?


    That''s all the replica worlds.


    Even if it is only the quadratic world derived from the plane where the square is located, how many copies of the world are there?


    Want to conquer all those worlds?


    What about the possibility?


    Can that be done?


    This is the only question in the minds of the girls.


    Fang Li''s answer is only one.


    "Certainly."


    Fang Li gave a calm smile, which indicated.


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    With the strength of Fangli, it is not difficult to conquer the copy world one by one.


    However, just as many girls think, the number of copies of the world is more than tens of thousands, to complete the conquest, it takes a lot of time to believe.


    Is it going to take a hundred years? A thousand years? Or 10000 years?


    No.


    Considering what Fang Li has just said, it may take longer and longer.


    Because


    "You also said, so far, no one has achieved that?" "In other words, none of the second level God messengers who knew this condition have not been successful, are they still working hard?"


    How long has the god space existed?


    Billions of years, right?


    Did the second level God Messenger, who was born in the first place, still fail to succeed even after hundreds of millions of years?


    In that case, how long will it take?


    In this regard, Fang Li is not concerned about the smile.


    "Therefore, the life span of the messengers of the LORD God is infinite, and that''s why."


    If that''s not the case, then you won''t be able to conquer countless copies of the world.


    After all, not every god messenger can achieve eternal life like Fangli.


    Knowing this, the girls were helpless.


    "As a result, with such harsh conditions, when will the first level God messenger be born?" Yuban Meiqin said with some dissatisfaction: "does the God really want to have the first level of people born?"


    Maybe it''s just a complaint, right?


    But Fangli said so.


    "The LORD God certainly wants to have the first class of man born." Fang Li said, "otherwise, this god space will not exist."


    All the girls were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t answer. He touched Alice and youyou''s head, which was nearest to him, and showed a faint smile.


    "Even if it is the LORD God, it will feel lonely..."


    This is Fang Li''s final speech on this occasion.


    After that, Fang Li never mentioned it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Since then, everything seems to have never happened, return to the former ease.


    Fang Li didn''t mention seeing the LORD God again. He just played with a group of girls as before.


    However, girls can still find out from time to time.


    Sometimes, Fang Li would sit alone in the courtyard, looking into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In this regard, many girls are quite worried.


    Especially Alice, Youyou, indix and Beatrice, who always stick to the square, are worried.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Fangli has been thinking about."


    "Must be something important that we can''t understand?"


    "Why don''t we ask?"


    "It''s better to forget about it, though Betty is also worried..."


    Girls in this line often talk like this, trying to think about how to make Fang Li''s mood better.


    Even, these little girls also consulted with the rest of the girls, so that people feel helpless about these innocent and lovely children.


    However, the rest of the girls feel helpless about the situation in each other.


    "It''s better to ask."


    This is the idea of Yuban Meiqin, which has always been straight forward.


    "If you could, the man would have said it."


    On the spot, the Bee Eater retorted.


    "What if you can''t


    Nameless, who has no idea, seems to have no idea.


    "Are you detectives? Can''t we do something about it? "


    This is what Alisa said to Arya, snow white and Lizi.


    "It''s a pity that although my grandfather was the world''s first detective, I didn''t inherit the talent."


    "I I have tried divination, but I haven''t been able to get results


    "Lizi can''t do it either. Although he studied in detective science, Lizi is good at collecting intelligence, not reasoning."


    Arya, Bai Xue and Lizi expressed their regret respectively.


    "Ah! What a trouble! Why don''t you just go straight to say hello


    "No No way! That''s not right! "


    Alquist is also not good at such roundabout things. He wants to ask Fangli directly, but he is stopped by the flustered wind.


    "If only I could help."


    "Remy feels the same way. It''s hard to just watch."


    Amelia and REM both expressed concern.


    "Alastair, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Shana is also a rare distress, so that the voice of Alastair is a little stuffy.


    "It seems that everyone is very upset."


    Even Joan of arc in Sylvia''s body made such a feeling.


    Looking at the distressed and troubled appearance of these girls, Silvia''s heart is also quite filled with emotion.


    "Everyone is worried from the heart."


    After all, people here are willing to become followers of the local community, share their lives with them and become a community of shared destiny.


    In other words, Fangli is the center of everyone here.


    If something goes wrong with this center, people will not be in the mood to continue to play.


    "If I can realize this, don''t let people worry so much."


    Silvia can only make such a statement.


    As a result, a group of young girls can only watch Fang Li''s state. In recent years, they are no longer driven by curiosity and playfulness to play everywhere. Instead, they gather around Fangli from time to time and offer all kinds of care to him.


    Fang Li naturally noticed the change of the girls around her, but she didn''t say anything. As always, she played with the girls and continued to live a comfortable life.


    In this case, unconsciously, it is a period of time passed.


    Gradually, the square seems to slowly begin to restore the original state, no longer as before, from time to time will be distracted.


    Seeing such a place, a group of girls finally began to feel at ease, and these things were completely forgotten in general, no longer mentioned.


    Because, the girls are very clear, since even the square has become like this, what they see when they see the LORD God must have a great impact.


    Think again that so far, there should have been a second level God messenger who has successfully reached the top of the test tower, but has never leaked any news about it. What we saw and heard in the 100 floors of the trial tower must be very important, right?


    In this case, they tacitly choose not to mention, in order to avoid touching the secret that can not be touched.Of course, the girls did not choose to let Fang Li alone bear the burden.


    At least that''s what Sylvia decided.


    "When I''m promoted to the second level, I''ll try to break into the tower of trial."


    Sylvia once mentioned this decision to Fang Li.


    At that time, although Fang Li didn''t feel surprised, her expression seemed more gentle than ever before. She hugged Sylvia and fell into warmth.


    The rest of the girls, as if they had made up their minds, stopped playing.


    "It''s time to go to the next replica world."


    Starting with the words of bee eaters, everyone made the decision.


    That''s the end of the holiday.


    Fangli''s journey to the replica world is once again unfolding.


    Some of the girls need to upgrade, others need to hone themselves.


    Fangli also clearly knows the way to the first level, and must continue the journey of the replica world.


    So, a new journey starts again.


    After some discussion, Fangli made this decision.


    "Sylvia hasn''t visited her teacher for a long time, has she?"


    In other words, the next replica world is Sylvia''s journey back home.


    Fangli also needs to meet and be familiar with.


    For example, my own master, fan Xinglu.


    Compared to the witch pulled out of the dark, Ophelia.


    Fang Li then looked around at a group of young girls who supported him.


    The girls also focused their eyes on Fang Li''s body one after another, and only trust and attachment were revealed between their expressions.


    Sylvia stood by Fang Li''s side, holding Fang Li''s hand with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Looking at these girls who have become indispensable in their hearts, she suddenly smiles, turns her head and looks at her face.


    "Hum --!"


    Under the tremor of space, a door appears in the personal residence like a mirage.


    Since becoming the second level God Messenger, the master god space has opened the door to the replica world in this way. Even without the aid of props, the replica world can be freely selected from the square, which can be regarded as the welfare given by the god space to the second level God messenger.


    Looking at the door, Fang Li touched his eyes.


    There, a rainbow of bright magic eyes glowing.


    This pair of magic eyes with the power to die will take this as the starting point, leaving a legend in the next nearly infinite world.


    "The journey will begin now..."


    The words fall, Fang Li raised the pace, took the first step toward the new journey.


    (end) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI had a dream.


    Dream of a cold night.


    Dream of a white full moon.


    Dream of the dark mountains.


    Dream of a feast of blood.


    The boy stood there.


    The cold wind from the cold night hurt the skin.


    The darkness brought by the mountains took away the view.


    The soft light of the full moon is covered by trees.


    The smell of blood penetrated into the tip of my nose.


    And all this, for teenagers, is just daily training.


    Teenagers can only look around.


    There, a wolf that attacked him a few minutes ago, all turned into corpses and lay in a pool of blood.


    Take a closer look, the young hand is tightly holding a knife.


    The blade of the knife is slowly dripping with blood.


    Perhaps, no one will believe what happened here.


    Because, in any way, it is like a teenager''s unilateral abuse of the beasts who regard themselves as food.


    Of course, for teenagers, all this is so sparse and ordinary.


    Even if at the beginning of the time can not do these, but after years of hard training, young people have been able to do all this very often.


    Faced with such a young man, adults like this praise.


    "You are the most perfect work our family has ever made."


    Faced with such a teenager, the children are afraid like this.


    "Why can you do this?"


    And these praise and fear, has been accompanied by the growth of young people, has been around its side.


    Then, one day, the head of the clan said a word to such a young man.


    "From today on, you are my son."


    In other words, the youth will become the minority head of the clan.


    Seven night Huang Li, the patriarch, affirmed the identity of the youth.


    "You will be the only one in this generation to inherit the name of" seven nights. "


    Seven nights.


    This is not only the name of this clan, but also the surname that can be given by the person who has been the head of a clan for generations.


    "Your name is seven night Fangli."


    Thus, the youth - seven night square was born here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boo!"


    This is the sound of the bus door being opened.


    Listening to this sound, Fang Li slowly opened his eyes and woke up from the dream.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Fang Li recalled the dream just now.


    "I really had a dream I miss..."


    In Fangli''s whisper, outside the bus, a group of passengers began to pour in.


    Fang Li was sitting in a seat at the back.


    Some of the passengers on the same train were wearing overalls, some in suits and some in casual clothes.


    But among them, the most prominent is a few high school students in student uniform.


    It was a uniform with a white shirt, a blue tie and a red coat.


    The difference is that boys wear green trousers and girls wear pleated skirts with white background and black stripes, which distinguish the difference between men and women.


    Fang Li is also wearing a uniform like this.


    The passengers who got on the bus saw several high school students wearing such uniforms, including Fang Li, and expressed surprise.


    "It''s like a high school uniform?"


    "That is to say, are those people the first year students who are going to enter school?"


    "This is really..."


    So the passengers began to talk.


    It can be imagined that the school where the uniform is located is the place where this kind of discussion can be caused.


    In the face of such a discussion, some of the students on the bus looked elated, while others were indifferent.


    For example, sitting in a fraternity seat, the blonde boy who feels that he is the only one in the world, holding his arms and legs up, gives people the feeling of complacency and arrogance. He closes his eyes, hums and ignores these comments.


    For example, a girl sitting not far in front of Fangli, with a long black straight hair as soft as a waterfall, looked at the book by herself, as if she could not hear these comments at all.


    Another example is a very lovely girl with a schoolbag standing by with shoulder length short hair, but she feels happy with such comments and smiles with kindness.


    There was another person sitting next to Fang Li.


    "It seems that the school we went to was quite well received."


    The person who said such a sentence was a young man who sat beside the square and looked handsome, but had no sense of existence all over his body. In addition, his tone was flat without ups and downs, and his eyes were calm without waves. He felt that no one would notice him when he was thrown into the crowd.The other side seems to be talking with Fang Li.


    Rather, since getting on the bus, the other party seems to have been looking for an opportunity to talk to Fang Li, but it turns out that he has given up. It is just like an unpopular high school student who lacks social skills and wants to make friends, which makes people feel a little sympathetic.


    Fang Li turned his eyes and looked at the man.


    "Er..."


    The other party immediately pause for a moment, and then make such a speech.


    "My name is Ling Xiaolu Qinglong."


    As a result, the other party seemed to think that he should introduce himself first, so he put his name on the newspaper.


    Unfortunately, the tone is still flat and there is no ups and downs, I feel a little weak. If I really enter the class of high school, it is hard to make friends, right?


    Fang Li gave the other party such an evaluation in his heart and nodded.


    "Call me seven nights."


    After all, the two are not familiar enough to call each other by name.


    But Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seemed to be satisfied with this and stopped talking.


    Fang Li did not mean to talk, but cast his eyes in a direction.


    "Sorry, please let me, thank you..."


    Outside the door, an old woman pleaded to the people around her and stepped on her feet as if she was about to fall down and got into the car.


    People look at this scene, but only a glance and then no longer pay attention.


    Including Ling path Qinglong.


    Only the lovely girl with shoulder length short hair stepped forward a little.


    "Granny, I''ll help you."


    The girl proposed to the old woman with her sweet voice and lovely smile.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The old lady kept saying thanks.


    The girl helped the old woman to get on the bus.


    Generally speaking, at this time, someone should give up his seat.


    But no matter who is pretending not to see this scene, the social indifference has been brought into full play.


    In particular, the proud young man sitting on the fraternity seat did not even open his eyes, still humming.


    And the girl with long straight hair, who was reading and seemed to be able to draw into a picture, did not even raise her head, ignoring the scene.


    Seeing this, Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace.


    Then, Fang Li sighed silently, got up from his seat and stood quietly beside him.


    This action, let a lot of people in the car cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    For example, the Silk Road Qinglong.


    For example, the beautiful girl reading a book.


    There is a lovely girl holding the old woman. She is a little stunned at first, and then she smiles as if she understands something.


    Thank you


    It was a kind and cheerful smile.


    At least, several high school students on the bus all looked sideways, looking at this lovely girl, blushing.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, just nodded and gave up her seat to the old woman. She stood aside and watched the scenery outside the window.


    That''s how the bus goes forward.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Boo!"


    With the door closed, the bus drove away slowly.


    Fang Li came over from the front of the station with his schoolbag. He raised his head and looked at the school in front of him.


    It is a very wide area, it seems that an area will be designated as a campus, surrounded by high walls.


    Facing this side of the school is the gate.


    A majestic gate made of natural rocks.


    Young girls in student uniforms passed by Fang Li and all passed through the door.


    Fangli stopped at the door and watched the scene.


    "Is this Tokyo Metropolitan high school?"


    Tokyo Metropolitan high school.


    For short, highly developed high school.


    It is a school set up by the government to cultivate young people to support the future. It is also a special school in this country.


    It is said that the employment rate of the students studying in this school is as high as 100%, and 99.9% of them can work in the expected jobs and get the desired future.


    In addition, the school also has the latest equipment. Every month, it will pay out the expenses that can be used for living. It is also exempted from tuition and accommodation fees. The school spirit is extremely free. It is a dream school for high school students.


    Such treatment is simply superior to the point that people suspect that its existence is an urban legend.


    "If it wasn''t for written tests and interviews that are screening out a large number of students who are ready to go to school, it would be quite suspicious."


    In fact, even if there are written examinations and interviews, the treatment of this school is so superior that it makes people feel suspicious.


    However, in addition to these superior conditions, there are few rumors about this school from the outside world. Only by letting people know that it is a school with excellent treatment and favorable conditions can it attract the admiration and attention of others.


    However, only 160 students were able to pass the written examination and interview and finally obtain the admission qualification.


    Fang Li, who has passed the written examination and interview, is one of the successful applicants.


    Of course, all the people wearing the same uniform as Fangli are students of this school.


    They all walked into the school gate.


    Only one person, stopped by Fang Li''s side.


    "We seem to be in the same grade." Ling path Qinglong also looked at the gate in front of him, and said without any enthusiasm: "I don''t know if I can be in the same class."


    Fang Li didn''t look back to see Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, but shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Just as they were about to enter the school gate, a voice stopped them.


    "I have a question for you."


    This is a kind of voice which is very cool and sharp, and gives people a kind of aggressive feeling.


    Fang Li and Ling path stopped at the same time and turned to look behind him.


    There was the beautiful girl who had been sitting on the bus, reading books all the time, with a black long straight hair.


    He walked over with an open and upright attitude towards convenience. First, he glanced at Fang Li, and then he saw Qinglong on the Ling path.


    "You didn''t give up your seat to the old lady, did you? Why? "


    Smell speech, Ling path Qinglong first because he was taken up and feel a bit Leng Ran, immediately hesitated.


    However, Ling path Qinglong did not hesitate for a long time.


    "I don''t want to be too conspicuous."


    Ling path Qinglong so said people feel strange words.


    But the girl should be able to understand?


    After all, in that case, if no one gives up his seat to the old lady, once someone suddenly gives up his seat, the person will naturally gather other people''s eyes.


    Just like Fangli, when giving up his seat, he immediately attracted the eyes of the people on the car.


    And Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seems to hate being noticed.


    "I see." In a cool tone, the girl said, "are you an avoider? What a coward. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All of a sudden, he said too much to the people I met for the first time. " Ling path Qing long half squint eyes said: "and, you also did not give up your seat?"


    "Don''t compare me to you." "I didn''t give up my seat just because I didn''t think it was meaningful to give up my seat," she retorted


    "Is it?" Ling path Qinglong said in a voice without emotional ups and downs: "that seems to be more excessive than avoiding things?"


    However, in the face of this statement, the girl''s attitude did not waver.


    "I''m just acting on my own beliefs, not like people who simply hate trouble."


    With that, the girl cast her eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    "Are you a good man who will give up your seat?" "In that case, there are no other benefits except to win the favor and attention of the surrounding people. Is that the reason why you give up your seat?" she saidObviously, young girls have no interest in the so-called "good interest and attention around" and even regard it as a useless thing.


    However, such a statement, when used in other people''s body, feels like condemning others as a superficial person who is trying to win the favor and attention of the people around him, which is quite ironic.


    Of course, girls do not seem to have this idea, but simply express the objective analysis results.


    But if this girl is of this character, it is estimated that she will be like Qinglong on Ling path. She can''t even make a friend after she enters school?


    As a result, Fang Li seems to feel that neither laugh nor laugh, but laughs out loud.


    It made the girl frown.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The girl asked her question aggressively.


    But Fang Li just replied.


    "It''s just a seat. It''s boring to come here to ask the reason for what belief was involved?"


    Fang Li replied with such a sentence.


    "If you have that kind of energy, you''d better put it in study."


    With that, Fang Li, regardless of the reaction of the two people, walked to the school gate, leaving only the girl and Ling path Qinglong standing in the same place.


    Regardless of the girl, Ling path Qinglong seems to understand.


    "For him, there is no difference between standing and sitting. It is even unnecessary for him to give up his seat. So he did it casually?"


    Ling path Qinglong understood this.


    To win the favor and attention around you?


    There is no need to think about that kind of thing.


    This is what Fangli wants to express.


    The girl fixed to look at the back of Fang Li, who went to the school gate. After a while, she vomited out such words.


    "What an unpleasant fellow."


    This is the first impression of the first meeting between hori beilingyin and Fang Li.


    Then, hori beilingyin walked straight into the campus as if he had ignored Qinglong on the Ling path.


    Ling path Qinglong scratched his hair.


    "It''s really hard to have a normal conversation and communication with others..."


    Leaving such a feeling, Ling path Qinglong walked to the school gate and entered the campus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    As a school, highly developed high school has a campus far larger than other schools.


    In the campus surrounded by walls, there are not only teaching buildings, school buildings, gymnasiums, sports grounds and student dormitories, but also entertainment and commercial facilities such as karaoke, cinema, coffee shop, clothing store and so on. It is not so much a school as a small business district.


    In fact, the school in the middle of the metropolis is said to have covered more than 600000 square meters, even if it is used as a shop street.


    The students in red uniforms all come and go to these facilities one after another. Of course, they use all these facilities in general. The freshmen who have just entered the school are very curious and novel about it. However, they can only go to their respective classes according to the admission guide and with patience.


    However, Fangli is not.


    After entering the campus, Fangli went directly to a place.


    "Headmaster''s office..."


    Fang Li looked at the doorplate in front of him, and then cast his eyes on a letter in his hand.


    When students are admitted to a highly developed high school, they will receive admission notices, which are also mixed with admission guidelines, so that freshmen will not know nothing about the new environment.


    And Fang Li''s admission notice, in addition to the admission guide, there is such a letter.


    The formal form of the letter is an invitation.


    It says a request.


    That is, after arriving at the campus, let Fangli make sure to go to the headmaster''s office.


    Fang Li is sure.


    "Of all the students in the school, I am the only one who has received such an invitation?"


    With that, Fang Li withdrew his eyes and knocked on the door.


    Before long, there was a sound inside the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Smell speech, Fang Li is also not polite, directly opened the door of the headmaster''s room.


    A rather vast and luxurious office suddenly appeared in front of Fang Li.


    And in this vast and luxurious office, a man sat behind a desk and looked at the way in through the door with a long-awaited look in his eyes.


    "Welcome to gaoyucheng high school, seven night king."


    The person who said hello to Fang Li was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, who was full of extraordinary sense of existence.


    "I''m the president of this school. You can call me sakyana."


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be sakyanagi introduced himself in this way.


    "Chairman?" Fang Li frowned and said, "isn''t it the headmaster?"


    Fang Li thought that it was the president who wanted to see him, but he didn''t expect to be the president.


    In the private schools of this country, the chairman of the board of directors is equivalent to the position of supervisor, and his rank is higher than that of the president. He is actually the highest person in charge.


    That is to say, the middle-aged man who appeared in front of Fang Li is the most important person in this school.


    This may not be a big deal in the rest of the school, at most is to prove that the other side of the family.


    However, in the highly educated high school here, it is not the same.


    Because the high school is a cultivation institution sponsored by the state.


    Being able to serve as the president here proves that the other party is also a person in high position in the political arena of this country.


    Perhaps, a word from the other party is enough to make the headlines, and a decision can influence the policy of the country.


    "It is not necessary for a person like you to meet a general student like me?"


    Fang Li made such a statement.


    This makes the director of Banliu show some bitter smile like expression.


    "If you''re just an average student, there won''t be any more students in the world."


    So said, Banliu director turned to show a kind expression.


    "It''s just my personal wish to meet you. The headmaster''s office is also temporarily lent to me by the principal."


    President ban Liu looked directly at Fang Li, solemnly expressed.


    "I''d love to meet people in that group who are called the most perfect talents in history."


    The words of chairman sakyanagi are full of sincere feelings.


    It must be true, isn''t it?


    "I inherited my father''s will and got the position of chairman." "Cultivating useful talents and pillars for the country is the significance of the existence of this school, but also its concept and policy. For excellent talents, I have always been holding a welcome attitude."


    This is the reason why chairman sakyanagi wants to see him.


    "I think you are one of the few people in the history of this country." With a smile, Mr. Ban said, "so I can''t help but want to see you."


    Hearing this, Fang Li fell into silence.However, it did not come as a surprise.


    After all, Fang Li himself is very clear.


    In their own situation, it is natural that they will be given such attention.


    As long as Fang Li carries the surname "Seven Nights" one day, no matter which country he goes to, he will receive the highest level of attention and attention.


    Of course, this is true for both good and bad.


    Such is the existence of the group called "Seven Nights".


    "Besides, I was entrusted by your father to give you something."


    Chairman sakyanagi suddenly changed the topic.


    "I say that --" don''t forget what belongs to you. "


    After that, chairman sakazaki took out a box.


    It was a rectangular box a little bigger than a palm.


    The box is quite old, indicating its long history.


    Fang Li gazed at the box as if he knew what kind of things were placed in it.


    "That shouldn''t be something that students can carry with them?"


    For Fang Li''s statement, Director General Ban Liu nodded.


    "It''s true that because of the school rules for the average student, it''s not recommended to carry this kind of thing." "However, I believe that you will not abuse this thing. In addition, this is what Mr. Huang Li personally asked me to do, so it is a special case."


    With that, Mr. sakazaki pushed the box forward, as if to signal Fang Li.


    Fang Li closed his eyes. After a while, he just seemed to spit out the complicated feelings in his heart. He went forward directly and put the box away.


    "Yes, I did." Fang Li said faintly, "well, I''ll leave first."


    Fang Li turned around and prepared to leave the headmaster''s office.


    Just then


    "May I ask a question?"


    The voice of chairman sakyanagi came from behind.


    And, unlike previous friendliness, this time the voice was calm and deep.


    This changed the atmosphere around.


    However, there is no way.


    The next problem is that it is of such importance.


    "Why did you choose to enter this school?"


    Mr. Ban asked.


    "As far as I know, this seems to be a unilateral decision made by you, even ignoring the opposition within the clan. I would like to know why you did it."


    This question made Fang Li stop preparing to leave.


    Body shape, fixed in there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Why Is it? "


    Banliu director''s question, did not let Fang Li turn around.


    Fang Li just murmured like confirming the other party''s question.


    "Yes, the reason."


    The voice of chairman ban Liu is also very cautious, eyes are tightly staring at the back of Fang Li.


    Then, President sakyana said so.


    "I don''t want to say that, but I have to admit that if you consider the situation of your family, it is the most appropriate choice for you to stay in the clan?" "In order to cultivate a successor, your family has invested a lot of resources from generation to generation. No matter whether it is human, material, financial or power, as long as it is to cultivate a successor of" Seven Nights ", it will be invested with the highest level of treatment


    "By comparison, although the treatment and conditions of this school are good, it has also trained a lot of talents. Compared with your family, it is still only a" school " "Under such circumstances, why do you choose to come here?" said Mr. sakazaki


    This heavy reason, let the square slightly down the eyes.


    Indeed, chairman sakyana is right.


    If we ignore the problems of "humanity" and "morality" and only pursue "progress", then the best environment is indeed within the clan.


    There, there are the best resources, the best training, the best education and the best training. In order to make the name of "Seven Nights" a successor, the manpower, material and financial resources invested in it are incomparable in the world.


    It is because of those that we have today''s Fangli.


    If only for the sake of cultivation, the environment of the seven night clan is undoubtedly better than this school.


    In this case, why did Fangli choose to come to this school?


    Is this what chairman sakyanagi wants to confirm?


    "I see." This is the reason why you turned to me


    Chairman sakyanagi must confirm the true meaning of Fangli''s coming here.


    Otherwise, if we let the people who inherited the name of "Seven Nights" spread their hands and feet in this school, it is estimated that the school will be in chaos.


    So


    "I don''t deny that there are reasons for this. Of course, it''s also a matter of heart to want to see you." Banliu director general then helpless smile way: "trouble you to answer my question, seven night gentleman."


    Fang Li Dun quietly looked at the director of Banliu.


    Chairman ban Liu did not waver in any way, but looked at him in the eyes of Fang Li.


    There was a heavy air between them.


    After a while, Fang Li just seemed to give up and loosen his shoulders.


    "It''s not something to hide." Fang Li said, "I will choose to come to this school for two reasons."


    "Two?" The director of Banliu showed a serious expression and said, "I would like to hear its details."


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "The first reason is very simple, and that is the issue of" progress "that you just mentioned


    Fang Li said a word that made the president of Banliu astonished.


    "I can''t make any progress in my family."


    Such words, let the director of Banliu directly Leng in the spot.


    "No progress?"


    It seems that Chairman sakyanagi can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Fang Li looked directly at such a chairman and said such words indifferently.


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time? I have been recognized as "the most perfect talent in history"


    As soon as this word came out, Director-General ban Liu was shocked.


    Until then, chairman sakazaki understood.


    "What is perfect?" Fang Li said, "isn''t it because you''ve learned everything you can, that''s why it''s called" perfect "


    That''s exactly what happened.


    People have been pursuing perfection.


    Because no one wants to be a defective person.


    But "perfect" also means that there is no need to make up for it.


    In other words, there is no "progress" any more.


    Fang Li came to this school for one reason.


    "What the seven night clan can teach me, I have fully learned. Even if I continue to stay in the clan, it is just to let my adoptive father retire early and give up his position to inherit the" family property "of seven nights."


    Fang Li opened his mouth in a noncommittal way.


    "According to the records of the clan, the youngest patriarch in the history of a clan inherited the position of patriarch only after he was 33 years old. However, I was not even 20 years old, so I didn''t want to devote my whole life to that" family property "early


    Fang Li''s reason completely silenced president ban Liu.The reason is simple.


    President ban Liu once again realized that the man in front of him was really the unprecedented perfect talent of that family.


    After all, only the best people can be the head of the seven night clan, and only the best people of the same age can be named "Seven Nights".


    In the history of seven nights, if the youngest patriarch took the position only at the age of 33, it means that the other party was recognized as the best person in the clan at the age of 33.


    Fang Li, however, got such recognition when he was less than 20 years old, and even learned all the "inheritance" of the clan.


    Isn''t this a perfect talent for the first time?


    Fang Li''s first reason for coming to this school was that he felt that it was no longer meaningful to stay in the family.


    "On the contrary, I haven''t experienced such educational facilities as" school " Fang Li said frankly, "so I came here."


    This is Fangli''s first reason.


    "What about the second reason?"


    President sakyanagi asked in some questions.


    In exchange for a smile from Fang Li.


    Then, Fang Li said this with a smile.


    "The second reason is very simple. It''s just boring to continue to follow the old guy''s path."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned around and left the headmaster''s office.


    Liu liuban, chairman of the board of directors alone, stares at the back of Fang Li''s departure. After half a sound, he smiles.


    "It seems that this school needs to be lively."


    There is no way.


    Only chairman sakyanagi knows why.


    "Among the freshmen of this year, there are two talents at the top of the times, and the rest of them are much more than in previous years."


    Chairman sakyanagi began to talk to himself.


    "If the child knew about it, he would not feel bored in this school any more?"


    No one heard these words.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, Fangli''s school life will become colorful.


    With this as a starting point, such a life will unfold in an all-round way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Fang Li certainly can''t know what the chairman said to himself.


    After leaving the headmaster''s office, Fang Li abandoned the content of the dialogue and turned his attention to the entrance guide.


    According to the admission guide, there are three grades in this school.


    Each grade is divided into four classes: A, B, C and D.


    Fangli is a new student, so he is in grade one.


    As for the class that Fangli belongs to, it is written on the admission notice as early as possible.


    "Class D a year?"


    Then came the "D-1" in the class.


    Once entering the classroom, a rather lively scene appeared in front of Fang Li.


    The freshmen talked and laughed with each other, making the whole classroom full of laughter.


    As a result of Fang Li''s visit to the headmaster''s office, the freshmen in the class have almost come to know each other.


    Fang Li''s entrance immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    However, Fang Li did not pay attention to these.


    The reason is simple.


    "It''s a disgusting fate."


    The girl who said such words in a cold tone was a girl with black and bright long straight hair who was sitting in the last position of the penultimate row of seats in the corner of the classroom.


    The girl exudes an air-conditioning field which is extremely incompatible with the lively atmosphere of the class. She is like saying "don''t get close to me". She sits alone and reads a book.


    As Fang Li had previously guessed, she was clearly a beautiful girl, but because of her personality, she was not welcome at all.


    Fang Li glanced at the famous brand placed on the position where the girl was sitting.


    It''s written with the name "hori beilingyin.".


    Suddenly, she was the girl who talked with Fang Li at the school gate.


    In addition, there is another acquaintance.


    "We are still in the same class."


    Flat and no ups and downs of the sound line, as if to show how much the owner is not motivated, it seems very powerless.


    Ling Xiaodao Qinglong sits next to hori beilingyin. In the last position in the innermost row of the classroom, the famous brand "Ling Xiaolu Qinglong" is also placed in front of the desk. He tells Fangli that the boy who talks with him on the bus is also his classmate.


    As for Fangli, it is located on the other side of hori beilingyin, and the brand name of "seven night Fangli" is placed in the last position of the penultimate row.


    In other words, Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong are sitting in the last row of the classroom.


    It''s really a bad fate.


    Even in this classroom, there are two other people who have met on the bus.


    "Hum, hum ~ ~"


    in the position of the famous brand of "six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple", the arrogant and arrogant blonde teenager sitting in the bus seat of fraternity put his feet on the desk, humming and trimming his nails.


    "That man is..."


    In the place of the famous brand of "Ctenopharyngodon grandiflorum", the gentle and lovely girl with shoulder length short hair who helped the old lady on the bus saw that she entered the classroom and was immediately surprised.


    Even Fang Li didn''t expect that there were five students in the same class on the bus.


    On second thought, though, it doesn''t seem strange.


    There are only 160 freshmen who have been admitted. There are only four classes in grade one. The buses to this school are the same. Even if a large number of students are assigned to one class, it is not surprising.


    However, this fate really makes people feel very wonderful.


    Fang Li made such a statement in his heart, and then he did not say anything more. He sat down directly in the place where his famous brand was placed.


    For such a square, hori beilingyin didn''t even raise his head. As if Fang Li was completely ignored, he didn''t even have a sign of wanting to talk to him. He continued to read by himself.


    Ling path Qinglong is eager to talk to Fangli and take the opportunity to be a friend. However, he has to give up because of the low pressure of hori north ring sound.


    As a result, the three people in a row who became the same table did not say a word to each other. Some looked out of the window, some looked at the books, and some were lying on the table, which created a rather delicate atmosphere between them.


    This also makes the students who are ready to talk to each other all give up the plan.


    Until


    "Everyone back to their seats."


    With the sound of such a sound, outside the door, a man came in.


    It was a woman in a mature suit, less than 30 years old, with a ponytail on her back. She looked rather cold and proud.Women''s voice is also very cold, so that all the new students have looked at each other, quickly back to their seats.


    "Bang!"


    In a loud sound, the other party threw a stack of boxes on the platform, facing the whole class.


    "I''m a class director of class D for one year, and I''m in charge of teaching Japanese history."


    The teacher, who claimed to be the Assistant Branch of the tea column, explained in a calm voice without emotion.


    "In this school, there will be no shift change until graduation. Therefore, in the next three years, I will be your class director, and I will get along with each other for a long time, so I won''t say more useless words and directly explain the important things."


    The tea pillars and branches looked around at everyone.


    "For the particularity of this school, I believe you have already understood in the admission guide?"


    With the help of tea pillars, all the students present nodded.


    This school is really special in every way.


    "First of all, tuition and accommodation are free. As long as you don''t drop out of school, you can live here for three years without any burden. You don''t need to worry about the cost."


    "On the contrary, unlike other high schools in China, all students in this school are given the obligation to live in the dormitories. At the same time, during the semester, except for special circumstances, all external contacts will be prohibited. Even if the object is family members, they are not allowed to get in touch with each other without the permission of the school, and it is forbidden to leave the school land without permission."


    "On the other hand, in order not to let the students live too hard, there are many facilities in the school, such as karaoke, cinema, coffee shop, clothing store, etc., where you need all the conditions for your life and even entertainment. Don''t worry about your boring life in the future."


    "In order to make it convenient for you to use the campus facilities, all campus expenses will not be paid in the form of" currency ", but will be replaced by" points "


    With that, the tea pillar branch pointed to the pile of boxes on the platform.


    "Next, everyone who calls your name will come up and get your student ID card terminal, which will be the most important thing for you in this school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    The so-called "most important thing" is actually a mobile phone.


    Fang Li took the mobile phone and looked at the terminal, which was called student ID card terminal. He seemed to understand its function.


    Since the school does not allow all external contact, this mobile phone is the only communication equipment allowed by the school, right?


    Sure enough


    "Now, the mobile phone you hold is the student ID terminal, which can communicate, send e-mail, shop online and so on. But only in this school, all contacts outside the school will be blocked. The school will also send you some necessary notices and announcements through this mobile phone. Moreover, it is the only payment hand for you to use all the facilities in the school Paragraph. "


    Sasaki took out a mobile phone and displayed it in front of everyone while continuing to explain calmly.


    "As far as the credit card is concerned, it can''t be used in school as long as it can''t be used in school, but it''s not used in school to pay out points."


    As soon as the words of tea pillar and branch were just dropped, a girl in the class immediately raised her hand.


    "How do we get points? In cash? "


    The girl''s question is also the common question in the hearts of all the students in the class, right?


    However, the reply of the tea column and the branch surprised everyone.


    "Points can''t be exchanged in cash. The school will automatically transfer the required points to all students on the first day of each month. For example, each of you should have been fairly distributed to 100000 points."


    Tea column auxiliary branch then so light announce.


    "By the way, the value of points is consistent with the yen, that is, a point is equivalent to one yuan."


    When this sentence appeared from the mouth of the tea column, the whole classroom suddenly became silent.


    One by one, the students were staring at the tea column, and after a while, there was a loud noise.


    "A point is a circle!"


    "A liar, right?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the school will give us 100000 yuan of living expenses every month?"


    The students were shocked and excited.


    The whole classroom suddenly became noisy.


    Even Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and hori beilingyin, who had no interest in the explanation of the tea column, were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes fell on the mobile phone in their hands.


    "100000 yuan..."


    "This is really..."


    Both of them rose in silence.


    Fang Li also subconsciously looked at the mobile phone in his hand.


    "It''s not only tuition and accommodation, but also living expenses."


    100000 yuan.


    That''s too much for high school students.


    To put it bluntly, this is not only the cost of living, but also can be used as pocket money and extravagant.


    At least, according to Fang Li, in this country, the average student can have tens of thousands of yuan as change, let alone 100000 yuan.


    Not to mention, the tea column with branches also very clearly said that.


    "The school will automatically transfer the required points to all students on the first day of each month."


    In other words, the school pays the fee every month.


    How can this not be surprising?


    But in the face of the students'' surprise, the tea column and the branch just said so.


    "Don''t be so surprised. This school is a place where students are measured by their strength. Since you can enter the school, it means that you have the corresponding value and possibility. For this, the school will not have any stingy place. This is what you deserve, just like a scholarship. You can use it. If someone thinks that you have not used points If necessary, you can also transfer the points to others as you like. "


    After finishing these instructions, chazhu zuozhi gave some instructions about the lack of nutrition. For example, the entrance ceremony will be held in an hour, and the club activities will be held after that. If they are interested in this, students can go to the recruitment site by themselves according to the notice received.


    Then, the tea column Zuo Zhi left the classroom without a trace of nostalgia, which made the excited students begin to talk.


    "I didn''t expect the treatment here is so good!"


    "One hundred thousand a month!"


    "That''s great!"


    Like this kind of discussion voice, does not live to spread from each corner.


    You can imagine how excited the students are.


    But it''s also a matter of course.


    This treatment is really better than that.


    Even if there are restrictions such as compulsory accommodation, prohibition of leaving school land, and prohibition of contact with the outside world, the school provides tuition, accommodation, living expenses and even daily entertainment consumption and corresponding facilities free of charge. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with.Not to mention, this high school has advantages that other schools do not have.


    That is nearly 100% of the enrollment rate and employment rate.


    The school, which is led by the state, carries out thorough guidance and is committed to supporting students to fulfill their dreams for the future.


    Usually, even the most famous and excellent schools, the number of professional fields is quite limited, either specializing in sports, music, or computer related and other fields, there is no guarantee that all types of students can realize their future dreams.


    But here, no matter what field you specialize in, as long as you graduate, you can get the corresponding realization.


    People who want to be singers can enter the entertainment industry.


    People who want to be professional can enter the competition circle.


    Even those who want to be senior officials of the country can enter the political circle.


    The school has made a large-scale publicity on this point. Many graduates of all previous years have become famous because they graduated from this school. The employment rate has reached 99.9%.


    This is such a high-profile school full of charm.


    As long as you can graduate smoothly, the future road will be smooth.


    In this way, who can be dissatisfied?


    Such a school, coupled with such superior conditions, students will feel so excited, it is natural.


    It''s just that when the students in the class are in a state of excitement, three people just stare at their mobile phones calmly.


    These three people, naturally, are Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Hori North Lingyin and Ling path Qinglong are thinking, Fang Li does not know.


    Fang Li just looked at the number of points query results displayed on the mobile phone interface.


    It clearly shows the number of points held by Fang Li -- "100000".


    "As long as it''s in this school, there''s nothing you can''t buy with points Is it? "


    Fang Li''s self talk did not attract any one''s attention.


    Because when the freshmen were excited, Fang Li left the classroom as if he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    No one is aware of this.


    They include Qinglong and hori beilingyin, who are holding a mobile phone and don''t know what they are thinking about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Since today is the first day of school, in addition to the class meeting which is necessary to explain in the classroom, only the opening ceremony needs to be attended. Then, the students can move freely on this day and start the formal class the next day.


    Under such circumstances, some students began to move to the places where the opening ceremony was being held. Some students first went to the dormitories, and some went to the various facilities in the school, which can be said to be very lively.


    Fang Li also went around the school.


    This is Fangli''s habit.


    Once in a new environment, Fangli will first tour the surrounding areas.


    There are many reasons for this habit.


    For example, you can familiarize yourself with the terrain.


    For example, you can get information.


    Another example is that many details can be found through observation.


    That''s what Fangli is now.


    After visiting the whole campus, Fangli found something.


    "There are so many cameras."


    This is obviously unusual.


    Although it is necessary to install cameras in ordinary schools, the number of cameras that can be highly educated in high schools is very large. Even those shops with various entertainment facilities are equipped with cameras. In school buildings, there are cameras in every classroom. Only some private areas and special areas are not installed.


    That is to say


    "Is the school in complete control of where and what students do?"


    Of course, not all places have cameras.


    At least, Fangli found many places that the camera couldn''t capture.


    "Those places are supposed to be the so-called" grey areas ". They should be used to do a lot of things


    This is not a surprise.


    Even Fang Li thinks that he has to make more use of these places in the future.


    "It''s really important to get familiar with the terrain."


    Especially for Fangli, the location of a camera is enough to affect the success and failure of his action.


    Therefore, when he was in the seven night clan, Fangli''s training included various strategies specially designed for the camera.


    "Unfortunately, in this school, all the equipment is limited."


    If there are enough equipment and props to assist, then this school is the back garden that Fangli can come and go at will.


    "It''s better to converge a little bit now."


    Fang Li made such a judgment.


    In addition, Fangli has another harvest.


    That''s how people around you react.


    "It seems that all the freshmen have entered the school."


    "I don''t know about the division."


    "Just pray that you don''t get into class D


    "Yes, that would be pitiful."


    A second grade and third grade senior students and elder sister from time to time cast such a whisper to the surrounding curious new students.


    Moreover, when referring to "class D", there is still obvious contempt and sympathy in the other side''s eyes.


    Fang Li could only think about it.


    "Is there any point in dividing classes?"


    Moreover, it still has extraordinary significance.


    "Too superior conditions."


    "Different from the rules and regulations of other schools."


    "And there''s something special about dividing classes."


    Fang Li held the mobile phone that showed the balance of the points. After half ring, he relaxed his shoulder.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me for the time being."


    Fang Li made such an assertion, then ignored the flow of people to the venue of the opening ceremony and went to the dormitory instead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the high school, there are three dormitories.


    The dormitories are divided by grade, and one dormitory is used for grade one, grade two and grade three respectively.


    In the dormitory, the boys'' rooms are concentrated on the lower floors, while the girls'' rooms are concentrated on the upper floors, and everyone lives in a separate room. The treatment in this respect is also very good.


    Fang Li came to the dormitory of the first grade students. He got the room card of his room from the counter keeper on the first floor, as well as the Handbook of dormitory specifications. He took the elevator and looked at the manual.


    The manual records all kinds of life matters, such as the day and time of taking out the garbage, the reminder not to make noise, avoiding excessive use of water and electricity, and, of course, a warning against going to a room of the opposite sex in the middle of the night.


    As for the accommodation fee, as mentioned above, it is free of charge. Even the electricity, water and gas fees will be borne by the school itself, and students do not have to pay for it.


    However, if you want to add any other furniture, utensils or daily necessities, it will have to be borne by the students themselves.How to bear it?


    Use points to buy, of course.


    "A hundred thousand points is enough to make the room look good?"


    Unfortunately, Fangli has no demand for this.


    "It''s better to have a room than to live in the woods in the wilderness."


    After making a speech that ordinary students would never make, Fang Li came to his room and opened the door with his room card.


    All the dormitories belonging to the students are of four Ping sizes, about eight tatami, about the same size.


    And in the room, there is also a kitchen, toilet and bathroom, and even a porch, which has been regarded as an apartment level personal room.


    "Three years from today, will this be my bandit''s nest?"


    Fang Li looked around the whole room. After a while, he closed his eyes and threw his schoolbag onto the bed. He also sat on the bed.


    Silence began to fall into the room.


    "Alas..."


    Soon, Fang Li sighed silently.


    "Just make sure."


    With these words, Fang Li took one thing out of his schoolbag.


    That''s what Fangli''s adoptive father entrusted to President Banliu and asked him to give it to him.


    Looking at the slender wooden box in the hand, Fang Li opened it.


    What appeared in the box was a dark handle about ten centimeters in length.


    That''s the handle.


    Moreover, two ancient characters are engraved on the handle.


    Seven nights.


    This is the inscription and the name of the sword.


    Fang Li held it in his hand and watched quietly.


    "It''s really this thing..."


    After sighing again, Fang Li''s hand holding the handle suddenly exerted a force.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, a cold blade pops out from the top of the handle.


    The lethal weapon appeared in Fang Li''s hands.


    If there is a second person present, it will hold your breath because of the scene.


    Because, I don''t know why, the scene of Fang Li holding a knife actually gives people a kind and pleasant feeling.


    That kind of feeling, as if to show that only holding a murder weapon is the most appropriate in Fang, has a kind of unspeakable sense of beauty and matching.


    And if someone knows the origin of the knife in Fang Li''s hand, he will be totally uneasy.


    The knife with the same name as a clan is a treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    The original users can be traced back thousands of years.


    As a weapon, it is only stronger and sharper than ordinary blades.


    But it is a genuine antique, some people are willing to buy it and sky high prices.


    The only people who can hold this treasure are the clan leaders handed down from generation to generation in the seven night clan and the heirs of the clan leaders who get the name of seven nights.


    Fang Li gazed at the treasure and whispered.


    "What about sending this stuff over?"


    In this watch world which is restricted by laws and regulations, this weapon is useless.


    "Let''s just keep it."


    Fang Li took the blade back into the handle and put the knife into his pocket.


    "Well, eat first."


    So Fangli left the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Beech tree shopping center.


    That''s the name of the compound facility used by high school students.


    In order to guarantee the students a fast and comfortable life in the school, and have enough entertainment activities, the places mentioned earlier, such as karaoke, cinema, coffee shop, clothing store and so on, are gathered here.


    Convenience stores are also included.


    Fang Li came to the convenience store in the beech shopping center.


    Although there is a canteen in the school, Fangli is not prepared to eat in the place with many people on the first day, so he comes here to buy something to fill his stomach.


    After entering the convenience store, Fangli also saw the process of students shopping and paying here.


    Because they don''t use cash, everything is paid by points, and students who buy good things scan their phones in sensors in front of the counter.


    Only in this way, the points will be deducted, and the expenses and payments can be completed immediately.


    "Very convenient indeed."


    That''s what he said, but Fangli noticed something strange.


    "Free zone?"


    Yes.


    Fang Li saw the free goods area here.


    In this area, items such as toothbrushes, toothpaste and bandages are stuffed onto shopping carts that say "free" with a label of "up to three items a month.".


    The reason why Fangli will notice this area is simple.


    "They have already provided so many points for consumption. What else do you offer free goods?"


    This is to encourage students to spend all the points on entertainment. Even if they spend all the points, they will not starve to death or become unable to take care of themselves.


    Or


    "Even if there are 100000 points, there will be a time when free goods will be needed?"


    This time, Fang Li''s self talk was noticed.


    "This is really a suspicious school."


    From behind the voice, let Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick, turned around, looked at his back.


    "It''s another annoying fate."


    Hori beilingyin walked in from the automatic door, glancing at Fang Li, and still said mercilessly.


    "As the first person to leave the classroom, you don''t look like those in the class who are happy to run to squander points and have fun. What are you doing here?"


    If this sentence is heard by the convenience store owner or staff, he will not give hori beilingyin a good look?


    But if hori beilingyin was a person who cared about other people''s views and vision, he would not have become prickly like he is now.


    However, hori beilingyin has brought an intelligence to Fangli.


    "Are all the students in the class squandering with points?"


    When you think about it, it seems normal.


    Even hori beilingyin said that.


    "In any case, it''s normal to make use of this huge sum of money to wantonly have fun?" Hori beilingyin said mercilessly: "although, I can''t understand the idea of these guys who only know how to play but don''t know how to pursue progress."


    At the end of his speech, hori beilingyin went to the shelf on one side and began to select commodities.


    The cold girl chooses daily necessities, such as shampoo, shower gel, detergent, lunch box and cooking tools. Even if she can choose skin care products, she will not choose cosmetics. It can be said that she is a necessary shopping for daily life.


    What''s more, hori''s selection of goods is affordable and even cheap, and it''s not extravagant because of the abundant points and the new points coming in next month.


    This scene, fall in the eyes of those students who are ecstatic because of the huge amount of money, should be very strange?


    Since there is no need to worry about the lack of points, no matter how many flowers are left, there is no need to be frugal - with such an idea, are there not a few new students?


    Hori beilingyin, however, did not make unnecessary expenses and carefully selected commodities.


    In this regard, even Fang Li asked curiously.


    "What are the benefits of this?"


    Others don''t know what Fangli is referring to, right?


    But hori''s beilingyin is not yet incomprehensible.


    "Excessive luxury will make people have wrong views on money and cultivate excessive psychological dependence. If you have been living a lavish life, you will only regret yourself in the future. I have no reason to become coquettish and indulgent."


    Hori beilingyin replied.


    With the indifference shown by the girl, it is not surprising that she did not answer this question.


    But hori still answered.


    The reason is simple.


    Fang Li''s action also attracted hori beilingyin."Didn''t you do it more thoroughly than I did?" Hori beilingyin looked at Fang Li and said bluntly, "at least I have selected the goods that won''t make me feel bad, but you only choose the free part. Why on earth is that?"


    That''s right.


    During the dialogue with hori beilingyin, Fangli was also selecting goods, and all the items were available for free.


    If hori chose affordable and cheap goods based on his belief and didn''t want to indulge himself, he couldn''t understand why.


    After all, since it''s free, it''s the cheapest and cheapest thing.


    Obviously, there are points equivalent to 100000 yuan, but choose rough free goods?


    Isn''t this more abnormal than hori''s north ring tone?


    However


    "Some are good." Fang Li replied with disapproval: "if you are thrown in the forest, don''t say it''s extravagant to use any daily necessities. Even if it''s to survive, you have to fight for it."


    Fang Li''s speech completely silenced hori''s north ring tone.


    No matter how smart a person is, I''m afraid that someone will say such a reason?


    What''s more, hori beilingyin also found that Fang Li''s expression and eyes remained unchanged when he said these words.


    It was as if I had really experienced what I mentioned.


    Hori''s North bell was silent.


    Finally, an evaluation is given.


    "You''re a man of the greatest eccentricity in all respects."


    This evaluation, in return for Fang Li''s casual response.


    "Everybody else."


    This response, let hori north ring tone with sharp eyes stare at Fang Li.


    However, by this time, Fangli had already selected the free goods.


    "There''s no such thing as free instant noodles here. It seems that this part has to spend some points."


    Fang Li picked up a cheap instant noodle.


    Later, he said this to hori beilingyin.


    "In return for the unpleasant fate, let me give you a piece of advice."


    Fang Li said so.


    "Although your words should be no problem, it is better to save points and use them as much as possible. There are not so many free lunches in the world."


    Leave such words, Fang Li turns to leave directly.


    Hori beilingyin frowned, but said nothing.


    However, the attitude of choosing goods has undoubtedly become more serious and economical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    the second day.


    As soon as the day was bright, Fang Li had already woken up from his sleep.


    Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, lying on the side of the bed made such a feeling.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to bed so late."


    It''s just light tomorrow, but Fang Li says he''s late.


    But it''s true.


    "If it had been before, it would have been training before dawn."


    Of course, that''s before finishing all the training of the seven night clan in Fangli.


    After finishing all the training of the seven night clan in Fangli and acquiring all the knowledge of the clan, the supervision of the other party in the clan is no longer as harsh as before, making Fangli a lot more free.


    After that, Fang Li only did some morning exercises to keep the body from becoming dull in the seven night clan, and the rest of his time was generally used to read books.


    The seven night clan is not known to the world. It has been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Only high-ranking officials from all over the world know its existence. The clansmen are basically not active in the eyes of the world. If you want to know everything about the outside world, you can only supplement knowledge through books.


    However, Fang Li prefers to cater to his own interest in reading books than simply putting knowledge into his head.


    In the seven night clan, Fang Li''s only hobby is to read some reasoning novels.


    Besides this hobby, Fangli''s life is nothing but training.


    For this reason, Fang Li will leave the seven night clan.


    I have learned everything I can learn, and my only hobby is reading inferential novels. What is the need to stay in the family?


    "That''s to say, in order not to make the body dull, basic morning exercise is still needed."


    So Fang Li got up directly and began to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, only those students who participate in the Sports Department Association will get up and take part in activities.


    When Fangli, wearing the school''s sports uniform, came out of the dormitory and began to run in the morning in the vicinity, the students'' participation in their own community activities appeared in the direction of each playground, sports field, football field and even tennis court on the campus.


    Fang Li ran at a leisurely speed and observed the situation of the surrounding communities.


    I see, one by one students are very serious in participating in their own community activities, so that each community activity site has a lively atmosphere.


    "More serious than I thought."


    Fang Li was a little surprised.


    With the advantages of this school, originally, even if all the students are willing to degenerate and have been spending a lot of money on entertainment, it is not surprising at all.


    The students of grade two are hard working and unexpected.


    "There are a lot of secrets about this school."


    Fang Li left such an idea behind, and then he did not pay more attention to it, and began to improve the speed of running bit by bit.


    It''s not found in this way.


    There was a man who was also running in the morning, looking straight at him who was constantly improving his speed, with an unexpected and thoughtful look in his eyes.


    After a while, the other side also increased the speed and approached the square.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li noticed the movement behind him, turned his head and looked to his side.


    There, the man just caught up and ran side by side with Fangli.


    It was an intellectual looking senior, tall and thin, wearing glasses and sportswear.


    "Freshmen?"


    The schoolmaster looked straight ahead and didn''t look into Fangli. He said this to Fangli in a voice full of intelligence and calm.


    "Good footwork. Would you like a comparison?"


    Even the name of the students do not know this proposal.


    Fang Li took a look at the schoolmaster and asked nothing but a reply.


    "How to compare it?"


    There is no desire to win or lose in the voice, and there is no doubt and suspicion. Only no matter what kind of challenge can be taken for granted.


    In this regard, if the senior had a deep look at Fang Li, there was no nonsense.


    "It''s about a kilometer from here to the school building. Let''s finish there."


    That is to say, the opponent wants to race with Fangli in a kilometer.


    Friedon nodded his head in a casual way.


    "Yes."


    The voice dropped


    "Bang!"


    Under the sound of a heavy footstep, the two people running side by side broke out at the same time.


    The next second, the two people''s bodies are like a sharp arrow out.


    The strong wind whistled past.


    The sound of footsteps fell on the ground like raindrops.Both Fangli and the schoolmaster swept the runway to the school building at an amazing speed.


    "Hello..."


    "Look at that..."


    Around, a group of students who are carrying out community activities happened to witness this scene, all of them were shocked.


    "Well So fast... "


    "My God..."


    "The elite athletes of track and field club can''t run at this speed, can''t they?"


    "Who are those two men?"


    Members of these sports associations, who are extremely sensitive to sports, began to talk to each other in surprise.


    But the one who saw the race was more astonished.


    "Then That person is not... "


    "No?"


    From time to time, such astonishment resounded.


    Unfortunately, both Fang Li and the schoolmaster abandoned these sounds outside their ears and ran with concentration.


    In this process, they did not speak, nor did they cast their eyes on each other, as if there was only a destination left in their eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance of 1000 meters was shortened by more than half.


    Until then, the gap began to show.


    "Well..."


    The senior student''s breathing began to become short, sweat also came out of his forehead.


    It''s a sign of running too long at extreme speed.


    On the other hand, it is neither slower nor faster than the other side, but still breathing smoothly and calm.


    (this guy...)


    Even if that schoolmaster is awkwardness, he can see it.


    Fangli, not yet.


    Before long, the two arrived at the school building almost at the same time.


    But one looked as usual, and the other was short of breath.


    Shrug, just shrugging.


    "It looks like it''s a tie."


    With that, Fangli stepped forward and was ready to leave.


    Before that, a voice came from behind.


    "My name is hori BeiXue."


    Even if it is shortness of breath, but also efforts to maintain calm voice into Fang Li''s ears.


    "And your name?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li left a sentence.


    "Seven nights."


    When he finished speaking, Fang Li left here.


    "Seven nights Is it? "


    As if he wanted to write down the name, he repeated it several times.


    Immediately, the same left here.


    This is just a small episode on the first day of the semester.


    However, the episode was spread through the community members who witnessed the scene.


    On this day, there was a rumor in the school.


    "The student president ran a race with a freshman in the morning exercise, and it was a tie in the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    After finishing the morning run, Fang Li went back to the dormitory room, changed his sports clothes, took a cold bath, and then put on his school uniform and came to the classroom.


    At this time, many people have come to the classroom.


    Fang Li came to the classroom, no one noticed.


    The students all seem to have been familiar with the general, has been talking to each other.


    Only Ling path Qinglong or that kind of listless appearance, sitting in the seat, is looking at those cheerful conversation of classmates in a daze.


    Seeing this, there are some doubts in the square.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s voice, Ling path Qinglong just responded, slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    "Seven nights?" Ling path Qinglong has no more ups and downs than yesterday''s flat voice, so said: "I am hesitating whether to go up and talk to others."


    Isn''t that the same as when I was on the bus and in the classroom yesterday?


    "In that case, why don''t you answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t learn the skill of being able to talk to others at will


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t even have the guts to make friends? "


    "So the years I have no friends are the same as my age."


    Ling path Qinglong and Fang Li have such a very sad dialogue in the eyes of outsiders. Fangli is dumbfounded.


    "Then try your best..."


    Fang Li can only give such a speech, ending the topic that can cause heavy damage to Ling Xiaodao Qinglong''s heart, and sits down in his seat.


    Just then


    "Hello."


    A very beautiful voice was introduced into Fangli''s ears. Fang Li raised his head and looked in front of his seat.


    There, a girl approached.


    "Remember me?"


    With such a sentence, she has a brown straight hair slightly shorter than her shoulder. She exudes a gentle and approachable air all over her body. Her expression on her face is also full of cheerful and lively lovely girl.


    Looking at the girl, Fang Li was a little stunned.


    Because, this girl is indeed a person Fang Li knows.


    "You''re Miss Kikyo, aren''t you?"


    The other side is the gentle and lovely girl who helped the old lady on the bus yesterday.


    The girl named ctenoptera grandiflorum seemed to feel very happy and gently closed her hand in front of her.


    "Great! You remember me


    It seems that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is really happy about this matter, and even his eyes are narrowed with laughter.


    This makes the girl''s lovely face also suddenly become full of lethality.


    One of the boys in the class are looking at this side, almost from the eyes of the release of love.


    Of course, let ctenopterum grandiflorum show such a lovely smile in the square is all of a sudden ushered in the boys some sharp line of sight.


    Even Ling path Qinglong all looked over in silence.


    Thus, it can be seen that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum in this class and even in this school is destined to become a popular girl.


    And such a young girl also showed the appearance of no vigilance to the square, and very kindly came to talk.


    "Please call me Chien tin. It''s a little strange to add the honorific words like" miss. "


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum then issued a "ha ha" bitter smile, even if it is quite lovely.


    But in Fang Li''s heart, there are only doubts.


    On the contrary, Fang Li was the kind of person who hit the nail on the head.


    Therefore, Fang Li made a direct inquiry.


    "What can I do for you?"


    At least, Fang Li didn''t think that her charm would be so great that such a popular and lovely girl would take the initiative to talk to him.


    In this case, there is only the possibility of going to the Sanbao hall.


    Unfortunately, this time, Fang Li was wrong.


    "That..."


    Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum seemed to be a little shy and lowered his head.


    It was like a girl who wanted to tell her sweetheart.


    This makes the sight of the boys around him become more uncomfortable.


    In particular, a few of the boys who knew that they had a strong desire for lovely girls were stopped by the people next to them even if they were going to rush up.


    In this case, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum plucked up courage.


    "In fact, I always wanted to talk to you yesterday, but after teacher Cha Chu left, the students of seven nights didn''t know when to leave the classroom. They didn''t even attend the opening ceremony, which has been delayed until now."


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum pretty face slightly red, but stare at square, chuchuchu pitifully said such a sentence.


    "So, may I ask you to be friends with me?"The lovely and popular girl came to her door and asked to be friends with Fang Li.


    "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, my wish is to be friends with everyone in this school."


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum like this is embarrassed and sincere request.


    "Can you please fulfill my wish?"


    Can you?


    Isn''t there only one answer to this request?


    Take a look at the boys around, one by one, they were captured by such a pitiful request as Jietian Platycodon, and they would like to rush up to speak with Kikyo.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong doesn''t know if he is envious. He has been observing this place. He doesn''t know whether there are lovely girls who come to talk to him or whether he envies someone to make friends with Fangli.


    I''m afraid that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum made a lot of friends in the class yesterday, and almost captured the hearts of all the boys and girls in this class, right?


    Fangli has to admit that it''s really charming. It''s not only sweet and lovely, but also has a bright and plump figure. It has a full upper circumference that attracts people''s attention.


    Fang Li even predicted that it would not be long before the girl''s shoe cabinet would be filled with love letters from boys and receive a lot of confessions.


    Such a charming opposite sex, take the initiative to be friends, no matter which boy can not refuse?


    Unfortunately, Fangli is not included in this list.


    "Do you want to be friends with everyone?" Fang Li just looked at Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, and still asked in doubt, "it''s not necessary to have been looking for me since yesterday."


    After all, the only people who can remember yifangli''s performance in his class yesterday are Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and hori beilingyin.


    However, from yesterday, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum began to think about Fang Li, which could only think of one possibility.


    And the next words of Kikyo in Zhitian also confirmed the idea in Fang Li''s mind.


    "When I was on the bus yesterday, my classmates only gave up their seats to the old lady for seven nights, didn''t they?" "From that time on, I wanted to be friends with my classmates of seven nights."


    In other words, is this what Platycodon grandiflorum wants to say?


    "Seven night students look very nice. They must be easy to get along with."


    Fang Li was labeled as a "good man" in the heart of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    "Good man?"


    Even Fang Li, after hearing the evaluation of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, her expression suddenly became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chiengtian Platycodon grandiflorum is a little surprised to ask the voice.


    In this regard, Fang Li just shook his head.


    "No, nothing." Fang Li said with a smile: "just because I heard the most unlikely evaluation in my life, I feel a little fresh."


    Fang Li''s statement, of course, makes many people stunned.


    "The least likely evaluation in my life?"


    What does that mean?


    Even Jietian Platycodon doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Fang Li, and a question mark appears above his head.


    In this case, it is someone else who responds to what is said in the other person.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    The cold and merciless voice directly told others how lonely the character of the comer was.


    Hori North ringtone with a schoolbag, slowly walked in from the outside of the classroom, while sitting on his seat, while speaking like no one else.


    "If you just admit that you''re a good person, maybe you''ll be welcomed next."


    This sentence is obviously said in the other side.


    "Mr. hori Bei!"


    After seeing hori''s North bell sound coming in, Kikyo''s eyes first brightened, and then he was ready to come forward to say hello.


    It''s a pity that before that, hori beilingyin had already thrown a word over.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a good man."


    He didn''t even take out the words from the book.


    "So I''m not going to cater to your interests and make friends with you."


    Merciless speech, so that just ready to go forward, the body shape of Jietian Platycodon stopped, the expression also became a little embarrassed.


    And see hori north ring tone to mercilessly refused to the field of Kikyo, the students in the class are also whispering up.


    "Well, don''t you think that man is going too far?"


    "Chien Tian is also kind-hearted..."


    "What a disgusting woman..."


    In the classroom of class D in one year, both men and women have heard whispers similar to this.


    It is conceivable that compared with hori''s north ring tone, which blindly adopts the posture of high pressure and exclusion, the gentle and kind-hearted Platycodon grandiflorum can be more close to all the people in the class.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere between hori''s beilingyin and Jietian''s Platycodon is really bad.


    As a result, it was still Ling Xiaolu Qinglong who saved Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum with no ups and downs.


    "It''s almost time for class. Before the teacher comes in, it''s better to go back to your seat."


    Almost as if it was a good one, the bell rang at the first time when the sound of Qinglong on the silk road fell.


    This is what happened to Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Then I''ll go back to my seat." "Seven night classmate, hori Bei classmate, talk to me next time," he said


    Finish saying, ctenopterum grandiflorum then returned to his seat.


    The rest of the class, too, returned to their seats.


    However, after just what happened, the atmosphere in the classroom has changed a little.


    To be specific, they all tend to the side of Jietian and Platycodon grandiflorum. There are invisible barriers between them and Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong.


    Obviously, people in the class have isolated Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong as people who are incompatible with the class.


    From this moment on, Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong became an unwelcome combination in the class.


    Understand this, Ling path Qinglong some melancholy mouth.


    "Have I been implicated?"


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong didn''t do anything too much. He even made a comeback. However, he was ostracized by the class. How can this paralyzed teenager who wants to make friends not have such an idea?


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li spread out his hand and said, "at least, I am the same as you."


    Although there is no intention to deliberately cater to who, not to deliberately make friends, but just what Fang Li has just done is commendable, without any fault, but also excluded by the class.


    Who let them share the table with hori beilingyin?


    It''s not unreasonable to be suspected of being with hori beilingyin.


    Therefore, both of them were implicated by hori beilingyin.


    Of course, I don''t even have such a sense.


    "Schools are places for learning, growing and learning, not for social games."Hori''s north ring tone said coldly.


    "The need to rely on the connection between others to maintain their own existence, meaning is only immature performance, if one can do anything, then there is no need to communicate with others."


    Is this the creed of hori beilingyin?


    Strict requirements of their own, and self-confidence can do better than their peers, so there is no need to rely on others, not to rely on others, as long as you can manage yourself well.


    That is to say


    "I don''t need friends."


    Hori beilingyin summed up with such a sentence, which clearly indicated the reason for her refusal to Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It is just that in the eyes of others, it is just a kind of arrogance that they think they are superior to others.


    "I see."


    Fang Li gave such a light evaluation.


    "Think highly of yourself?"


    This evaluation made hori Beiling tone have a strong reaction.


    "I can''t think I didn''t hear that." Hori beilingyin looked at Fang Li tightly and asked, "can I take this as slander?"


    "As you please." Fang Li ignored hori''s sharp sight and said, "anyway, for you, other people''s evaluation is just a breeze in the ear. Don''t you care?"


    This is true.


    Hori beilingyin doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation.


    "Just keep living in your own world, miss."


    Fang Li used such a sentence as the end of the topic, and then took out the textbook, covered his face, no more words.


    Looking at such a Fangli, hori beilingyin frowned tightly, as if he wanted to refute and explain, but finally gave up. After staring at Fangli, he snorted coldly and did not go over his head.


    Ling path Qinglong is on the side to see from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at Fang Li and hori north ring sound also filled with a very dangerous atmosphere, as the nearest person, Ling path Qinglong can only long sigh.


    "I''m afraid my school life is going to be full of disasters..."


    This is the only and most accurate premonition of Ling Xiaolu.


    Not long after, the tea column branch into the classroom.


    "Class begins now."


    The curriculum of highly developed freshmen in senior high school is the prelude here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    The first day of formal class, in fact, there is nothing to pay special attention to.


    Even in the classroom, most of the teachers only explained the learning policy, and then announced the end of the class.


    This undoubtedly surprised a lot of students in class D.


    Originally, a group of students thought that the teaching in this school would be very strict and tense, so they all strained their nerves one by one.


    After all, the highly educated high school is a high-profile talent school that guarantees nearly 100% enrollment and employment rate. It is conceivable that how strict it will be for students to ensure such a enrollment rate and employment rate.


    However, the fact is that the learning atmosphere here is not only relaxed, but also the teachers are all cheerful and friendly, which makes people feel abnormal.


    Even the Assistant Branch of the tea column, who is the director of the class, said so.


    "It''s your personal freedom whether you want to listen or not. All the teachers, including me, will not interfere. You can do it yourself."


    Now that we''ve talked about it, how can it not be easy?


    So, before the first day of formal class, the students began to lose control in the relaxed learning atmosphere.


    Some speak openly in class.


    Some are wantonly late.


    Some people put on the appearance of a big man, almost every class will enter a deep sleep.


    Even, there are many people directly start to play with their mobile phones, set up chat groups, and pull people around to have fun in class.


    In the face of these phenomena, such as the tea column Zuo Zhi said, the teachers have noticed, but there is no sign of trying to dissuade.


    As a result, few people will listen carefully.


    "This is another unexpected phenomenon..."


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li felt that the abnormal situation of the school had piled up like a mountain.


    Even if it was hori''s north ring tone, he looked at the scene with some disgust, and at the same time, he murmured his doubts.


    "Can a learning environment like this really cultivate the talents needed by this school?"


    If we degenerate for three years like this, then the state can ensure that graduates can get jobs and go to higher education as they like, and let the uneducated group show off their inferior intelligence quotient in various industries, then the country will be doomed sooner or later?


    Only Ling path Qinglong, a little envious looking at the scene of the classroom.


    I want to know that this guy must want one or two friends who can whisper and deliver notes in class?


    Unfortunately, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is destined to become one of the unpopular people in this class. It''s hard to get friends.


    In this way, today''s class time in a year of class D students in a state of lax flow.


    It is worth mentioning that at noon, Fangli went to the school canteen for dinner.


    There, students of all grades come to visit, and they can choose the package they want by paying points.


    The reason why it is worth mentioning is that even in the canteen, there is also free package service.


    Of course, the level of this package is not worth looking forward to.


    But it is also a relief measure.


    Know that even if there is no point will not starve to death, some freshmen should be more unscrupulous spending points, right?


    Fang Li is still the same as before, regardless of his own wealth, directly ordered a free set meal and ate it.


    After eating, Fang Li returned to the classroom and continued the afternoon class.


    The time of school comes unconsciously.


    "Well, would you like to visit the beech tree shopping center?"


    "I kind of want to buy holiday clothes."


    "It seems good to sing karaoke."


    "I heard that there is a very hot coffee shop. Let''s go and have a look."


    The students in the class have been thoroughly used to the casual and relaxed atmosphere. Before the teacher leaves the classroom, they begin to talk with each other.


    Ling path Qinglong looked at this scene, and finally turned his head and looked at Fang Li.


    Seeing this, he was packing up his schoolbag and was preparing to leave the classroom.


    They just look at each other.


    After a while, at the same time.


    "Do you want to..."


    "No


    The former is the words of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    The latter is what Fang Li said.


    In other words, as soon as Qinglong was ready to say something to Fang Li, Fang Li blocked her way back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The silk road is silent when it is clear and long.


    There is no language in Fangli.


    "Actually chose to target me, do you want to make friends?"Ling path Qinglong realized that he could not make friends in a short time, so he could only target Fang Li, who was also isolated.


    But this was seen by Fang Li and refused.


    This let Ling path Qing long sighed: "you don''t want to go with others to the place?"


    "No Fang Li said very directly: "even if there is a place I really want to go, I would rather be able to act alone than with others."


    This is also because Fangli is more convenient and has been used to this mode of action since childhood.


    However, in the face of this statement, Ling path Qinglong has not given a response, hori beilingyin, who is also packing his schoolbag, interposes.


    "It''s like the saying of people who can''t make friends."


    Hori beilingyin satirizes this point to the point.


    In this case, there is only one sentence that Fang Li can say.


    "Each other."


    Only on the point of not making friends, hori beilingyin is not qualified to say so.


    But I''m sure I''ll say that, right?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t think it''s necessary to make friends."


    Hori beilingyin holds such a view.


    Fang Li glanced at hori''s north ring tone and threw out such a sentence.


    "Isn''t that more like the saying of people who can''t make friends?"


    For the satire that hit the nail on the head, Fang Li hit back in the same way.


    Hori north ring tone closed his mouth, just staring at Fang Li''s eyes became more and more unfriendly.


    Now


    "Attention to freshmen, attention to freshmen."


    This is a broadcast from the school.


    "Starting from 5 p.m. this afternoon, there will be a club briefing in the first gymnasium. Students interested in the club are invited to gather in the first gymnasium."


    This broadcast, let a lot of freshmen show a very interesting expression.


    "Will the society explain it?"


    "Is it the recruitment meeting of the major associations in the school?"


    Ling path Qinglong and hori beilingyin were attracted for a moment and looked up.


    Fangli is not interested.


    But


    "Besides, it''s an invitation from the track and field club."


    The content of the broadcast suddenly changed and such a notice was made.


    "We sincerely invite the new student who ran a race with the student president this morning, and finally won the best result. We also ask the freshman to come to the first gymnasium after hearing the broadcast."


    Such a notice made Fang Li''s action on hand stagnate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    After repeated several times, the broadcast of the Club Recruitment association disappeared.


    A lot of people in class D are interested in it.


    "Club..."


    "Do you want to go?"


    "It shouldn''t be very hard, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, even classes are so relaxed, this school club activities will be very relaxed."


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not going. I''m not interested in clubs."


    In the classroom, students make different decisions one after another. Some leave with laughter and talk and continue with the entertainment they agreed to. Others start to move in the direction of the first gymnasium, obviously ready to see it.


    However, Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong made a different performance.


    "An invitation from the track and field club?" Ling path Qinglong some surprised and exclaimed to himself: "can you do this kind of thing in the school''s radio?"


    Ling path Qinglong seems to care about this.


    On the contrary, hori''s beilingyin has reacted to another thing.


    "No contest with the student president..."


    Hori''s beilingyin was stunned on his seat. His sharp and indifferent eyes showed unprecedented shaking, surprise and even trance.


    These two people''s performance, Fang Li did not see.


    Fang Li just maintained the posture of packing his schoolbag, looked up and looked in the direction of the broadcast.


    In my mind, the scene of the race this morning came to mind.


    "Student president..."


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    Thinking of the senior student who claimed to be hori BeiXue, Fang Li seemed to understand something.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li''s whisper was also heard by others.


    "Do you care about the president of the students?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum don''t know when to come near, in the side of the body out of the side, lovely face with a sweet smile.


    And then, that''s what Platycodon grandiflorum said.


    "If seven night students feel concerned, I can tell you the grapevine I heard?"


    As if preparing for a prank, Jietian Platycodon said such words in a bad mood.


    This let everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    Including Fangli.


    Fang Li then turned his eyes and looked at the girl standing out on his side.


    "The grapevine?" Fang Li inquired, "can you tell me?"


    "No problem!" Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum very simply agreed to come down, and immediately explained: "in fact, I also listen to other classes of friends mentioned."


    Friends from other classes?


    Just entered school less than two days ago, the girl has already made friends in other classes?


    This affinity is too high, right?


    I don''t know what people think in their minds.


    "It''s said that this morning, the president of the student and a student ran a race. Many senior students and elder sisters who are engaged in community activities have seen it. In the end, it seems that the two people have not yet won, which caused a lot of turmoil among senior students?"


    That''s what happened.


    It is said that because the scene of the two people''s race is so shocking that even the members of the track and field club have to bow to the defeat, so the members of the track and field club are very interested in this student who can run with the student union for a long-distance race. Since the morning, they have been asking for information everywhere, and are going to pull the student into the club.


    However, it is a pity that in a short day, there is a need for class. The people in the track and field club did not get much information, let alone the identity of the student.


    "If it''s a sophomore or a third grade student, there won''t be no one who can recognize the race in the morning."


    This is how Platycodon grandiflorum stands.


    "Therefore, the senior students all think that the other party is a freshman, no one knows, this will not find a person."


    This is a very correct analysis.


    Fangli was indeed a freshman, so no one recognized it in the morning race.


    It''s just


    "It''s just a race. Why can it cause so much commotion among seniors?" Ling path Qinglong asked: "even if the track and field club is eager for talents, it will not let the whole senior be involved in the turmoil, right?"


    Ling path Qinglong is right.


    After all, it was just a race. Even if the two runners were good enough, they would not have caused such a stir.


    However, this is not without reasons.


    "The reason is


    Kikyo just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by another person present."The reason is that it is the student president of this school who is running against the freshman?" Hori beilingyin suddenly said, "it''s because of being able to compete with the president of the students that this caused such a big disturbance?"


    The sudden sound of hori''s north ring sound made everyone present slightly stunned.


    The same is true of Platycodon grandiflorum. First he was stunned, then he nodded with a smile.


    "I''m really worthy of being a classmate of hori Bei. I guessed it at once." He clapped his hands and said, "it is said that the student president is a very famous person. His grades belong to the top of the third grade. His athletic ability is not inferior to those specially trained community students. There are even rumors that he has studied martial arts, and his physical strength is super strong. Even in this school with a large number of talents, he is vaguely rated as the best since the establishment of the school What about the student president


    This is the first reason.


    "What''s more, the student union in this school is different from that in other schools. It has a lot of power to hear about it." "Although I heard it from others, some people say that the student union of this school even has the means to modify the school rules and formulate the examination contents. The people who can enter the student union are also excellent people in the same grade. Even after graduation, this experience seems to be very useful in society."


    Hori BeiXue is the president of the student union of this term, even known as the best student president since the establishment of the school. In terms of talent, it is absolutely enough to stand at the top of the whole school students. In terms of power, it can also affect the school''s policy.


    In this way, it is not difficult to imagine why such a big stir would be caused.


    Even if it''s just a race, it''s the same.


    "Yes, yes." "The name of the student president seems to be called..."


    This time, the words of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum were still not able to finish, directly interrupted.


    However, it is not hori''s north ring tone that interrupts Jietian''s Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Ah, silk path." Fang Li is very abrupt to Ling path Qinglong said: "you don''t want to find someone to act with you?"


    "Ah?" Ling path Qinglong Leng for a moment, when the reaction came over, some uncertain said: "will not..."


    In the face of Ling path Qinglong''s suspicious tone, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "Let''s go and see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    High school, the first gymnasium.


    When Fangli came here, it was almost full of people.


    It seems that the first-year students gathered here scattered, forming a crowd of nearly 100 people.


    Considering the size of the stadium, a hundred people doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but it''s actually very busy.


    Because there are only 160 freshmen in the whole grade one, and 100 freshmen can come here, which shows everyone''s interest in this recruitment meeting.


    Of course, in addition to the freshmen in grade one, there were also many students in grade two or even grade three.


    "These are supposed to be for the fun?"


    "After all, there was such a commotion in the senior grades, and there was no way to turn it into this."


    Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong stood slightly behind the crowd, commenting on this point and reading the pamphlets handed out when they entered the gymnasium.


    The pamphlet contains detailed information about the societies in the high school.


    Ling path Qinglong then while turning, without any emotion like voice.


    "The number of associations in this school is quite large, including not only sports associations such as track and field clubs, basketball clubs, football clubs, tennis clubs, but also cultural associations such as tea ceremony clubs, calligraphy clubs and cooking clubs."


    In view of this, the girl behind the Qinglong of Fangli and Ling path also agrees with her.


    "It''s not only that there are a lot of clubs, but also that no matter which one has a high standard. It seems that there are some national level players in the club, who are very famous all over the country. It is estimated that they will become professional players in the future."


    In a sweet and soft voice, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum said so.


    "We all said that the club facilities of this school are far more adequate than those of the same level, and even the professional level may look inferior to it?"


    "Everybody" here is supposed to refer to the students who are not in class D for one year, right?


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, the girl''s wide range of friends, the ability to make friends, seems to be more powerful than in the imagination.


    However, what Fang Li cares about now is not this matter, but


    "Why are you following me


    Fang Li spoke to the two girls standing behind him and Ling path Qinglong.


    On a closer look, it''s not only Jietian Platycodon, but also hori''s beilingyin.


    In this regard, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum just gives the consistent sweet smile.


    "Because it seems interesting, I also want to have a good relationship with you."


    Therefore, Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum followed.


    As for hori''s north ring tone


    "I think it is necessary to correct your statement of" follow me. " Hori beilingyin, as always, said: "I just have the same interest in this recruitment meeting. I''m not coming with you."


    This is very similar to what hori will say.


    But the Platycodon grandiflorum was still a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that horibai was interested in club activities?" Kikyo seemed really surprised and said with a smile, "I thought horibai would not be able to give a little energy to the collective activities of the club."


    In the face of this statement, hori beilingyin did not waver.


    "Don''t talk as if you know me well. Before today, I haven''t even said a word to you." "But you are right. I don''t have any interest in club activities. I just want to see this recruitment meeting."


    In other words, hori beilingyin is not attracted by the community, but attracted by other things.


    This matter, can only be that?


    "Are you interested in the freshman who can draw with the student president?"


    Ling path Qinglong made this question.


    This is the response.


    "You are also wrong in this statement." Hori beilingyin said in a somewhat obstinate tone: "it''s just a tie in the race. It doesn''t mean that the person can be equal to the president of the student. For the president of the student, the race is only one of the advantages. Besides, there are countless advantages. There is no reason to mix the two into one because of the race''s unbeaten result Talk about it. "


    This statement of hori beilingyin has surprised many people.


    Because it sounds like protecting the student president.


    Hori, who is not interested in anyone but lives in his own world, has such an obvious bias.


    Isn''t that surprising enough?


    If you think about the surname of horibai''s ringtone, and the surname of the student''s president, they are both surnamed horibai.


    This makes Ling path Qinglong and Zhitian Platycodon begin to sound.


    "Horbei, you are sure to...""Is it possible that Mr. hori and his student president are..."


    Both seem to have a guess.


    It''s just that, before that, a little bit of commotion around me has caught people''s attention.


    "Do you think that person is the one in the morning?"


    "It looks like..."


    Around, the seniors who came to see the excitement began to point to a person.


    But this person seems to be nothing to notice the same, still standing there, overlooking the stadium in front of the stage, a calm face.


    However, the fellow travelers around this person could not be calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you feel that all the seniors around are looking at us


    "It''s not so much looking at us as looking at..."


    Ling path Qinglong and ctytian Platycodon was a little surprised and looked to one side.


    Hori beilingyin also discovered this and looked at it in silence.


    Fang Li thus gathered the sight of many people present.


    However, he didn''t care about the observation of the people around him, and he didn''t care about the surprise of the people around him.


    "It''s about to start the introduction meeting."


    As soon as Fang Li''s voice fell, a voice resounded from the stage.


    "Students, I''ve kept you waiting."


    An outstanding looking girl with conspicuous purple hair appeared on the stage, stood on the stage, turned on the microphone, and let her voice spread throughout the audience.


    "I am the Secretary of the student union, third grade Juxi. Next, I will be the host of the seminar. Please give me more advice."


    After making a self introduction, the student secretary who claimed to be Juxi entered the topic.


    "Well, let''s invite the representatives of the major associations to come to the stage and begin to explain their membership."


    With that, Juxi retreated.


    At the same time, a group of people came out of the backstage and lined up on the stage.


    Among them, there are strong seniors in judo suits and elder sisters in beautiful kimonos.


    And at the end of these people, there is a third grade senior in uniform standing there without expression.


    Seeing this schoolmaster, the rest of the people ignore, hori beilingyin''s body is slightly shaken.


    Line of sight, never left each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "Hori Bei?"


    Ling path Qinglong seems to have noticed the abnormal tone of hori''s north ring and called her.


    However, hori''s beilingyin didn''t pay any attention to Qinglong on the Ling path. He just looked at the direction of the stage and seemed to be in a trance.


    Perhaps, only the sensitive side can be aware of it?


    He noticed that hori''s eyes staring at the direction of the stage showed extremely complex emotions.


    That''s joy.


    It''s fear.


    That''s pride.


    That''s inferiority.


    All kinds of emotions flow in the eyes of hori Beiling tone, which makes him keep his eyes on the direction of the stage.


    To be more accurate, it should be said to be looking at the direction of the only senior student in the student uniform on the stage.


    In this case, the presentation will begin.


    A schoolgirl in a bow dress came to the stage.


    "I''m a junior gongdao Club leader. I want to recruit all the students here. Maybe everyone has no strong impression on gongdao, but it''s actually very interesting. It''s a sport worth experiencing. So we welcome beginners. If you want to visit gongdao club, it''s OK. Please consider joining our club ¡£¡±


    Starting with such an introduction, on the stage, representatives of various associations came to give speeches one after another in an attempt to attract the interest of the freshmen present.


    In such an atmosphere, the freshmen are also discussing with their friends, so that the whole stadium is immersed in a lively atmosphere.


    Those who have finished the presentation will step down in order and go to places with simple tables.


    If anyone is interested in which club, they can go there directly for consultation, or even apply for membership there to join the desired club.


    Of course, the representatives of the track and field club also came to the stage.


    "Is the new student we invited here? If you have come, please do raise your hand. Our track and Field Club sincerely invites you to join our big family. For this reason, we have paid a great price for the school to broadcast. This is enough to prove our sincerity. We can promise that as long as you join our track and field club, you will be able to stand out in the national race and even become a professional runner after graduation. Please don''t stop Let''s choose


    The president of the track and field club was very enthusiastic about the speech, so that the students in the stadium were also looking around to see if the new student had arrived.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t raise his hand. He was not interested in the warm invitation of the track and field club. Instead, like hori Beiling tone, he focused his attention on the only senior student wearing a student uniform on the stage.


    Gradually, the community representatives of the whole stage finished their speeches.


    Only the senior student in student uniform stood there, focusing everyone''s attention on the past.


    "Well, who is that man?"


    "Why not prepare a speech?"


    "Isn''t it too tight?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The freshmen in the first grade were laughing like this.


    I didn''t find out at all that the senior students in grade two and grade three were tense and did not dare to breathe.


    The schoolmaster looked at the first grade students who made fun of themselves in a calm manner, and stood still.


    Before long, the sound in the stadium slowly disappeared, like a cold one, so that one by one freshmen looked at each other.


    The relaxed atmosphere in the whole gymnasium suddenly changed in an unexpected direction.


    Incredible tension and silence began to fill in.


    Under the influence of this atmosphere, the freshmen gradually realized that something was wrong, such as those seniors and sisters, holding their breath.


    Until this time, the student finally raised the pace and stepped onto the stage.


    "I am the president of the student union, hori BeiXue."


    Calm and calm voice resounded through the stadium.


    In the morning, the president of the student who had a race with Fangli made the speech without expression.


    "With the graduation of senior students and the beginning of the new semester, the senior students'' Association will also begin to recruit excellent talents from first-year students to manage the order and atmosphere of this school."


    In other words, it is not the recruitment activity of a highly educated senior high school club that finally appears, but the recruitment of the student union, which is said to have great power in the school.


    "People who are confident in their own abilities can come to apply. We will make full investigation to see if you can become a member of the student union." "If you want to apply, you don''t need any special conditions, but if you want to join the student union, please avoid joining other associations. Those who want to join the student union and other associations at the same time will not be adopted in principle," hori said coldlyHori''s calm and calm tone gradually brought the atmosphere of the whole scene into his control.


    It is obviously the same as hori Beiling tone, that is, direct and merciless. However, compared with the hori north ring tone which offends people when it is not started, hori''s practice will not make people unhappy. Instead, it will make people feel that they should speak in such a tone. Undoubtedly, it should be a superior person who is in the same position of giving orders and dominating all people Heart.


    This unusual difference makes hori BeiXue better than hori Bei in the ring tone. I don''t know how many chips.


    Under such circumstances, hori BeiXue made his last remark.


    "Finally, our student union does not want people who hold naive ideas to run for the election. People like that will not only be elected, but also leave a stain on the history of the school. Our student union has been given the right and mission to change the rules and regulations, so it is highly anticipated and attracted attention. We only welcome those who can understand this matter to apply People who understand it. "


    After this speech, hori BeiXue came out of the stage.


    At the same time, Juxi, the Secretary of the student union, made a closing remark.


    "Everyone has worked hard, so that''s the end of the seminar. Now we will start to accept the application for joining the club. The application will be carried out all the way to the end of April. After the seminar, if you want to join the club, please bring the application form to the club you want to join. Thank you."


    At the end of the speech, Juxi, holding a pamphlet, followed hori Bei Xue and stepped off the stage.


    The students can only watch this scene, and subconsciously get out of the way, let the hori north school with Ju Xi pass by.


    Looking at this scene, Ling path Qinglong had a feeling.


    "Is this the president of the student union of the highly educated high school?"


    It seems that Ling Xiaodao Qinglong realized how capable this man is.


    "It''s really good..."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum also made a comment in amazement.


    Hori Bei''s ring tone can only look at hori''s north school with a complicated face, but his hands are holding tightly unconsciously.


    Fang Li also looked at hori Bei Xue without saying a word.


    His line of sight, I don''t know why, suddenly and turned to the North hori school.


    "Oh?"


    Hori BeiXue suddenly stopped.


    The expressionless face, finally began to appear a little change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    "What''s the matter?"


    Students who are preparing to watch each other leave the gymnasium look at the suddenly stopped hori BeiXue, and all of them are surprised.


    "President?"


    Ju Xi, who was behind hori BeiXue, also made a voice like a little stunned. It seemed that she didn''t know why horibai suddenly stopped.


    Compared with others, Fang Li''s friends are beginning to feel uneasy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you always think that the president of the student is looking at us? "


    "Well It seems like that. "


    Ling path Qinglong and Zhitian Platycodon looked at each other in a low voice.


    As for hori Bei''s ring tone, after perceiving that hori''s eyes were on this side, the whole person seemed to be stiff, frozen there, and did not dare to move.


    Only Fangli, facing the sight of hori BeiXue, did not say anything, and his manner was still calm.


    However, hori Bei Xue nodded his head and turned around to walk in the direction of Fangli.


    This move, let all the students present finally noticed the existence of Fang Li.


    Some of them also recognized the senior students in Fangli, and looked at hori BeiXue''s walking in its direction. They were vaguely excited.


    All the students in the gymnasium began to focus on Fang Li.


    "It''s a bit of a hit now..."


    "Yes..."


    At this moment, whether it is Qinglong, a seclusionist, or Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, which is full of affinity, is somewhat uncomfortable.


    And hori''s beilingyin became more and more stiff with the approach of hori BeiXue.


    This performance is not at all like its usual style.


    It is conceivable that the approach of hori''s northern learning has shaken hori Bei''s ring tone.


    Unfortunately, hori BeiXue didn''t even look at hori''s ring tone. He came to Fangli as if he didn''t know the girl at all.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Hori BeiXue was as quiet as a casual greeting to someone he knew.


    "Just to have a look."


    Fang Li''s manner did not change in the slightest. In the face of hori BeiXue''s quiet greetings, his tone of voice was extremely sparse and ordinary.


    This made hori BeiXue push his glasses.


    "I heard about it." "Are you a student of class D a year?" hori said to Fang Li


    Hori BeiXue''s words had not yet received Fang Li''s response, and the people around him had already made a lot of noise.


    "No?"


    "Class D?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Then That person is supposed to be the freshman who is tied with the student president in the morning, isn''t he? "


    "Unexpectedly, he is a student of class d.."


    The onlookers all heard such comments.


    Ling path Qinglong and ctytian Platycodon don don''t understand immediately.


    "What happened to class D?"


    "Is there something wrong with our class?"


    Both of them made such doubts.


    However, no one answered the question of Qinglong and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Fang Li also glanced at the noise around him, and then withdrew his eyes.


    "I''m really a student in class D Fang Li calmly said to hori BeiXue, "is there any problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. " Hori BeiXue closed his eyes, shook his head and asked, "are you going to join the club?"


    "No Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and simply replied, "I''m just here to have a look. Don''t care about me."


    "Take a look at it?" Hori BeiXue immediately gazed at Fang Li, and then suddenly said, "it is said that there are two very rare students in the entrance examination of this freshman."


    The sudden explanation of hori BeiXue made all the people present stunned.


    Fang Li also eyebrows a pick, but did not say anything.


    Hori BeiXue ignored everyone''s reaction, and began to tell himself.


    "The first rare student was in the written examination." Hori BeiXue said: "the external entrance examination of gaoyucheng senior high school is divided into written examination and interview test, and the student has scored 50 points in the written test, which is the score in each subject, without any deviation."


    This information, let all people are stunned.


    "All subjects are..."


    "50..."


    Hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon showed a surprised expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ling path Qinglong is also slightly raised eyes, silent.


    The rest of us are basically the same reaction.But hori still ignored the reaction of these people around him and continued to tell.


    "The second student was even more surprising. To be honest, I didn''t even expect such an example." Hori BeiXue looked directly at Fang Li and said word by word: "he handed in the whole blank paper in the written examination, and the interview was thrown away directly. It can be said that he gave up the whole entrance examination completely."


    If we say that the intelligence just now is surprising that the scores of written examination are so consistent, then now this information is confusing.


    "Did you hand in a blank paper in the written examination?"


    "The interview just dropped out?"


    "Does that guy really want to go to school?"


    It''s just the reaction and feeling of the people around.


    Only smart people know that if it is really just like this, it is impossible to attract the attention of the student president standing at the top of the school.


    The reason why hori called this student "rare" was because of the result of the other student''s doing so.


    "That student was admitted in the end, which is obviously equivalent to giving up the entrance examination."


    Hori BeiXue lowered his voice to the extent that Fangli could only hear it.


    "It was like knowing in advance that I would be accepted anyway."


    This sentence is very clear into Fang Li''s ears.


    Let hori Bei learn to look at this way.


    "How much do you know about the" rules "of this school


    His voice is still low, telling the doubts and attention of hori BeiXue.


    But Fang Li''s expression is always like that, without any change.


    Fang Li''s feeling is only like this.


    "It seems that the student union of this school is indeed a high power. Unlike other schools, it can even know the results of the entrance examination."


    Fang Li said this as if nothing happened.


    "It''s really exciting to see what''s going to happen next."


    With that, Fang Li turned around and left the gymnasium.


    "Hello..."


    "Seven night students?"


    Ling path Qinglong and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly some reaction does not come over, when the reaction came over, quickly followed Fang Li.


    Only hori north ring sound, looking at hori north school, eyes are still complex.


    However, he didn''t even take a look at hori Bei''s ring tone.


    This made hori beilingyin bite his teeth, lowered his head and left the gymnasium.


    The students around looked at the scene, one by one did not seem to understand the situation in general, looking at each other.


    "President?"


    Ju Xi tentatively called for hori Bei Xue, but also did not exchange hori Bei Xue''s response.


    Hori BeiXue just looked at Fang Li''s back.


    "Seven nights Is it? "


    Hori BeiXue said to himself.


    "I hope you can surprise me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    After leaving the gymnasium, the atmosphere between Fangli, lingxiaoqinglong, hori beilingyin and Jietian Kikyo is a little delicate.


    Obviously, the four people''s mood has more or less ups and downs.


    Even Fang Li learned about the great energy of the student union and the president of the student union in this association recruitment meeting.


    "It seems that after today, the student president will always pay attention to me."


    Although this is only a guess, Fang Li can almost confirm this matter from hori''s reaction.


    If you don''t really care about yourself, with hori''s position and ability, you don''t need to contact Fang Li in public.


    Of course, after today''s events, Fangli should also become a hot topic in this school.


    However, those hot talks should not last long.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Fangli is just a fast-moving student. Even if it can attract the attention of the president of the students, it will not last long.


    "The only one who will come to contact me is the track and field club."


    When the time comes, just say no.


    Fang Li is not interested in club activities at all.


    In such a situation, the accompanying girls finally had a reaction.


    "That''s all for today. Next, I have to have tea with my friends."


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum as if just had not happened in general, sweet smile.


    "Seven night students, horibai students, Ling path students, thank you for your willingness to join me in the Club Recruitment meeting, and play together later."


    With that, Jietian Kikyo waved to the crowd and left here at the same time.


    And the departure of Kikyo in ctenoptera brings back hori''s north ring sound, which has been somewhat absent-minded.


    "Alas..."


    After a rare sigh, hori beilingyin left on her own. Compared with the sweet smile of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, it is just another negative teaching material.


    As a result, there are only Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong.


    "It''s been a rough day." Ling path Qinglong looked at hori Beiling Lingyin''s leaving figure, and said in a tone without any fluctuation: "moreover, I didn''t expect that horibai could become like that. It''s really not easy for the student president."


    "Simply, you won''t be the president of a school where everything is abnormal." Fang Li also said lightly: "don''t you think so?"


    "Maybe." Ling path Qinglong has no interest like way: "however, this school is very unusual?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Fang Li also said indifferently: "such as the treatment is too good, you should have the same feeling?"


    "It''s a little flustered." Ling path Qinglong tone unchanged back: "but, anyway, it''s not a bad thing, it''s not good to accept frankly?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li turned his head and looked at the Ling path Qinglong.


    In my eyes, I have a deep look.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Fangli is like stabbing out a blade, making the sound full of sharpness.


    This makes Ling path Qinglong also turn his head and look at Fangli.


    His eyes, not so much calm, but as dark as stagnant water.


    Then, Ling path Qinglong just returned.


    "Isn''t that a good idea?"


    Ling path Qinglong made such a rhetorical question.


    Friedon laughed.


    I couldn''t agree with you.


    "Maybe."


    Fang Li ended the topic with such a short reply.


    Immediately, the two began to walk in the direction of the first grade students'' dormitory.


    Of course, in this process, the two people are not without a bit of dialogue.


    "Who do you think the student president mentioned was the one who handed in the blank papers in the written entrance examination and failed in the interview?"


    Ling path Qinglong did not have any omen to ask such a sound.


    Fangli did not overreact.


    "Who knows." Fang Li just said: "compared with that, I care more about the person who can get 50 points in the written test."


    "Is it?" Ling path Qing long face expressionless said: "that is not a simple accident?"


    "One or two accidents can be accidental, and three or four accidents can be accidental. But if there are more accidents, it is absolutely inevitable." Fang Li didn''t refute Ling Xiaodao''s speech, but said: "Mandarin, mathematics, English, society, nature, just like this, there are five subjects, not to mention the rest of the subjects. Don''t you think there are a lot of accidents?"


    "But you still can''t deny that it could be accidental." Ling Xiaolu Qinglong did not change her tone and said, "but the one who gave up the whole entrance examination is really unusual. If you don''t want to attend this school, why do you take the entrance examination? And if so, why not take the written test and interview? "Hearing this, Fang Li stopped.


    Ling path Qinglong immediately stopped with him and looked at Fang Li in silence.


    Fang Li bears the sight of Ling path Qinglong and makes a sound like a smile.


    "What on earth do you want to ask? My friend Ling Xiaolu


    It''s a conversation to the point.


    Ling path Qinglong did not give up the opportunity.


    "Then I''ll ask you directly?" Ling Xiaolu Qinglong was not affected at all, and said, "the one who gave up the entrance examination is you, right? Seven nights? "


    Ling path Qinglong''s question did not let Fang Li refuse.


    "One question for each one." Fang Li raised his head, looked at Ling Xiaolu Qinglong and said, "the person with 50 points in the whole subject is you? Silk road? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. " Ling path Qinglong was silent for a moment, and then seemed to have made a recognition judgment. He said to Fang Li, "it''s your turn to answer my question."


    "Yes." Fang Li simply replied, "it''s really me."


    In other words, the two rare students just mentioned by hori BeiXue happened to be Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong.


    "May I ask another question?" Ling path Qinglong then inquired deeply: "why do you have to hand in a blank paper? And why do you miss the interview? Are you afraid you can''t get into school


    "It''s the same sentence, one question for each person." Fang Li didn''t answer in a hurry. He still said, "since you can control the score to such a precise level, it shows that your learning ability is not low, but why do you deliberately do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no strange reason. " Ling path Qinglong sighed and said, "I just don''t want to be too conspicuous."


    That''s the standard eschew answer.


    It seems that from the beginning, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong planned to keep this seclusion and become a humble student quietly.


    "Your turn?"


    Ling Xiaolu, who made an answer, urged Qinglong.


    Let Fang Li skim his mouth and spread out his hands.


    "There is no strange reason either."


    So Fang Li answered.


    "Just because it''s not necessary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    On the day of the entrance examination, Fang Li found something wrong as soon as he entered the examination room.


    It''s not something you can see on the surface, it''s just a sense of disobedience.


    In that examination room, both the invigilator in the written examination and the examiners in the interview gave Fang Li a very standard feeling, just like thinking about a scene.


    So, Fang Li had this idea.


    That is


    "This school doesn''t pay attention to entrance examination at all?"


    At that time, Fangli came to such a conclusion.


    "If we really attach great importance to the entrance examination, then the invigilator teachers and examiners will not react so casually and the atmosphere will not seem so disobedient. Maybe even they have not found out that they just came to the exam."


    Perhaps, in the beginning, these invigilators and examiners are still very serious in doing things.


    However, the school does not pay attention to the entrance examination, so that these invigilators and examiners also began to relax their work.


    Therefore, on that occasion, the sense of disobedience in the examination room could not be got rid of.


    The highly educated high school is a very special talent cultivation institution in this country.


    Such a school entrance examination should be quite rigorous and even strict.


    But the atmosphere of the examination room seems so casual and disobeying.


    How can this not attract Fang Li''s attention?


    "So I did an experiment."


    Fang Li said this in a surprising way.


    "I handed in a blank paper in the written examination, and then I just threw the interview away."


    But as a result, Fang Li was still accepted.


    This is enough to prove that the school does not pay attention to the entrance examination at all.


    Fang Li proved this by his own actions.


    This makes the Ling path Qinglong for a moment also speechless.


    No way.


    "You are not afraid that you have made a mistake in your own feelings. As a result, you have turned in a blank paper and missed the interview. Have you been brushed down by the entrance examination?"


    Ling path Qinglong couldn''t help asking.


    Not really?


    The atmosphere of the examination room is casual and disobedient?


    There is no real basis for this kind of thing, right?


    If it''s just a personal illusion, Fang is joking about his future.


    This is something that no one can understand, right?


    With only one feeling, I boldly handed in the blank paper, but also gave up the interview and gave up the whole entrance examination. I believe that no one can do it.


    However, Fang Li did.


    "You have to know, ayama path."


    Fang Li glanced at the Ling path, and said something indifferent.


    "When life and death are at stake, one of your intuitions may save your life, rather than on theoretical grounds."


    Such a sentence, let Ling path Qinglong silent down.


    In his heart, he began to shudder.


    Ling path Qinglong finally understood the nature of the man in front of him.


    The man named seven night square is not only courageous and meticulous, but also has an extraordinary sensitivity.


    Just like the wild animals living in the jungle of the jungle, they will not consider the theory and according to these things, but will thoroughly strengthen their own instinct and feeling, escape in time when they encounter danger, and decisively attack when they encounter prey, and live in the world of survival of the fittest.


    For this reason, Fangli''s intuition can be called Superman.


    If we can say that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong takes the careful, rational and step-by-step mind as its own weapon, then it is the existence of keenness, boldness and unconventionality as its own weapon.


    Perhaps, in terms of intelligence, Fangli is not as good as Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, but Fangli is far superior to Qinglong in insight, action and explosive power at critical moments.


    If we insist on analogy, Fangli is a soldier, and Qinglong is a counselor.


    Soldiers can see through the crisis and crush the enemy.


    Counsellors can see through the whole situation and arrange their troops.


    It can be said that Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong are completely different types.


    This is the essence of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Just a little, of course.


    (this man also has more secrets and terrible weapons to hide


    This is the feeling of Qinglong on the silk road.


    This feeling, Ling path Qinglong pressed it in the heart.


    Because, compared with this problem, there is another problem that attracted the attention of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "Regardless of your bold action, but you turned in the blank paper and threw up the interview, but you were still accepted?" Ling path Qinglong tightly frowned and murmured: "that''s not to say..."


    "That''s right." Fang Li nodded his head and agreed with what Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had in mind. He affirmed: "the entrance examination for gaoyucheng senior high school is just a superficial one. The" examination "that actually decides the candidates for admission has already started before that."I''m afraid that this school has conducted a survey on junior high school students in China in advance?


    For this talent cultivation institution established under the leadership of the state, it is a piece of cake to do such a thing.


    In the process of the national junior high school students'' investigation, the school has decided on the list of students.


    That is to say, only students who are judged "qualified to come to our school" in the survey will be allowed to enter the school.


    As a result, the entrance examination has become a formal decoration.


    Whether it''s a joke in an interview or a zero mark in a written test, whether the student can enter the school or not is a good decision at the beginning.


    In the same way, whether it is in the written examination of 100 points, or the perfect response to the interview, as long as there are not some students on the list, the other side will be brush off.


    In this way, Fang Li handed in the blank paper, and then gave up the interview. After he gave up the whole entrance examination, the question that he was able to enter the school as a result could be explained.


    In view of this, hori BeiXue would ask Fangli that way, right?


    How much do you know about the rules of this school.


    Qinglong also understood.


    "So, did you realize the abnormality of this school long before the entrance examination began?"


    Ling path Qinglong looks into Fang Li''s eyes with a strong surprise.


    Fang Li, as if not aware of the general, chuckle.


    "I think so."


    The concise answer, on the contrary, let Ling path Qinglong have a deeper understanding of each other''s horror.


    This is definitely a monster that can compete with itself.


    No.


    The other person may even be above himself.


    It''s a wonderful thing.


    I was brought up in that room to a level that can kill people


    Ling path Qinglong can only think in his heart.


    Unfortunately, if Fang Li knew what Ling Xiaolu was thinking, he would reply with such a sentence.


    "I''ve been through it since I was four years old."


    Such a thing, Fangli and Ling path Qinglong are not aware of.


    They can only be sure of one thing.


    That is, this school is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    This is not simple. When will it be revealed?


    Both Fangli and lingxiaolu have the answer.


    Next month.


    When the new points come in, the true face of the school will be presented to everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    There were no more anomalies in the next period of time.


    Although Fang Li was talked to by the student president in the gymnasium and recognized by senior students, he knew that he could keep pace with the student president in the race, which once caused a discussion among different grades. However, as Fang Li had expected, except for the members of the track and field club, most of us were interested in it, not too much Attention.


    After Fang Li refused all the invitation from the track and field club, the discussion among the students on campus gradually declined.


    The so-called rumor lasts for only seven days. After about a week, Fang Li, which has not caused any hot topics, is naturally ignored by everyone and no longer receives the attention of others.


    Everyone''s cognition of each other gradually stays at a certain degree.


    That is


    "I''m a loner, though I''m fast."


    That''s not too much to describe.


    At least, during this time, Fang Li didn''t have a good relationship with anyone in the class.


    At the beginning, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong often talks to Fangli, but later he is pulled by some equally unpopular male classmates in his class to become partners and happily get together with each other.


    Hori beilingyin, not to mention, has no contact with anyone. Even though he occasionally pays attention to Fangli, he has no intention of making deep acquaintance with Fangli. He always sits quietly in his seat, either reading or going back to the dormitory to live his own life.


    On the contrary, it was Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum. After that, she also came to say hello to Fangli several times. It seemed that she really wanted to be friends with Fangli, but in return, she always had a warm and unfriendly attitude.


    Fang Li doesn''t need to mention himself. He goes to class when class is due, and he wanders around the campus after class. Even after school, he only goes to the school library to find some popular reasoning novels and kill time. It is always a person''s action.


    In this way, no matter in whose eyes, Fang Li is only likely to become a lonely person.


    On the contrary, class D became familiar with each other during this period of time, and gradually formed a fixed group.


    For example, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is now in a group of boys'' groups which are not popular with the girls in the class. For the class, they are just a gloomy and boring man who doesn''t like to talk. On the other hand, they want to try to make friends, which can be said to be sullen.


    Of course, there are also some popular boys in the class.


    There is a boy named Yoko Hirata, who not only has a handsome appearance and elegant behavior, but also is a member of the football club. He is loved by many girls. He is even ranked second by the girls in the handsome ranking list of the first grade, and the first one is in class A.


    That is to say, Yoko Hirata is the most handsome and popular boy in class D of a year, and he has already made a girlfriend soon after school starts.


    This girl friend is also a one-year student in class D. she has leadership like a central figure in the girls'' group. She looks like a hot girl, and her name is Yasuki.


    If the central figure of the boys'' group is Yoko Hirata, then the central figure of the girls'' group is Yoshizawa Yasuki.


    When these two people were in contact at the beginning, they once caused heated discussion in the class, and even set off quite a storm in other classes.


    As for Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, this girl with strong affinity is very popular no matter what group she is in. She has made many friends in other classes and even in senior classes, which makes people admire.


    In this situation, the atmosphere of class D is becoming more and more relaxed and lively.


    Due to the connivance of teachers and generous points, the students of class D begin to immerse themselves in enjoyment. During class, the phenomenon of talking, playing with mobile phones and even sleeping is becoming more and more serious. Even the phenomenon of being late and absent from class begins to appear. Every day, they eat, drink and have fun without self-control, and squander points wantonly. It can be said that they are degenerate.


    It is said that both boys and girls have created a chat group in which they chat all the time in class.


    We can imagine how many students in class d have listened to the current curriculum.


    In the class, only a few people will listen carefully to the class now, including hori beilingyin, pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum. The rest of them have already regarded the classroom as a game.


    By the way, Fangli has not been invited to the male chat group, nor has hori beilingyin been invited into the female chat group. Instead, it is Ling Xiaodao Qinglong who is drawn in by some unwelcome bad friends.


    A year of class D school life, in such a relaxed and lively atmosphere of the passage.


    Before long, the first month of enrollment will be over.


    And the students in the class are naturally looking forward to the coming of next month.


    "I''ve run out of points."


    "Me too."


    "It''s a hundred thousand, but if you''re serious about it, you''ll spend it all at once.""Yes, I''ve been eating free meals in the canteen these days."


    "Wow, that''s terrible."


    "So come here next month."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Come on now."


    One year in class D, a group of students made a series of similar speeches.


    Obviously, a month of profligacy has exhausted the students'' points.


    "It''s incomprehensible."


    The person who can make such a speech is naturally hori Beiling tone.


    Hori beilingyin, reading the book, made a merciless evaluation on his mouth.


    "How can you spend all those points in a month?"


    It seems that it seems incomprehensible for hori to spend money for entertainment.


    He is also reading, but Fang Li, who is looking at the reasoning novel, raises his eyes and looks at hori''s north ring tone.


    "What about you?" Fang Li asked casually, "how many points do you have left?"


    Hori North ringtone did not say much, but took out his mobile phone and displayed the interface showing the number of points in front of Fang Li.


    It''s clearly marked with this number - "88560.".


    "There''s a lot left."


    Fangli was quite surprised.


    Although the average high school student''s pocket money is about several thousand, but that is pocket money. If the daily necessities are included, it is certainly more than that.


    In this school, daily necessities need to be purchased with points.


    Therefore, it is not easy for hori beilingyin to have so many points left after purchasing daily necessities.


    "How much do you have left?"


    Hori beilingyin asked.


    Fang Li did not answer, but also took out the phone and opened the display interface of the number of points, which was displayed in front of hori Beiling tone.


    The number above is like this - "97350.".


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really curious how you survived this month. "


    Hori North ringtone fixed to look at the mobile phone in the square, so after saying a word, don''t over head.


    Fang Li sneered and put away the mobile phone.


    The next second


    "All right, get back to your seat."


    With a pile of paper in his arms, he walked in from the door and threw out such a sentence in spite of the noisy classroom after the clock struck.


    "Be quiet. I need you to be a little more serious today."


    In a word, let the whole class of students are slightly stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "What''s wrong?"


    "Suddenly that serious..."


    The students in the classroom were quiet in confusion.


    The whole scene of the noise was all over.


    Fang Li and Horie North Suzuki looked up and looked at the podium.


    Even the Silk Road on the table Qinglong played the spirit, and put his eyes forward.


    Facing this scene, the tea column is a little bit nodded.


    "Because the end of the month is coming, there is a small test that you need to finish."


    The tea column branch picked up the pile of paper in his hand.


    The proper form of that pile of paper seems to be the examination paper.


    This made the students in the class complain about it.


    "Ah ~ ~ do you want a small examination?"


    "Don''t you, haven''t you been so relaxed all the time?"


    "I thought it was this school, there would certainly be no bad heart examination."


    "Yes"


    br > all students in the class have made explicit rejection.


    Of course, students who like to take exams should not exist even if they look for them all over the country?


    However, in front of the complaints of the students in the class, the tea column is still indifferent.


    "This test will only be used as a reference in the future, will not be reflected in your report card, and there will be no risk, so you can do it with a relaxed mood, of course, cheating is strictly prohibited."


    Making such a speech, the tea column helps the students in the front row pass the test paper back.


    Although the students in the class are still complaining, they are relieved after hearing that the results will not affect them. They pass the papers back to the last row.


    Fang Li also got the test paper and watched it.


    The above list includes five subjects including Chinese, mathematics, English, etc. each has several small questions. In terms of the scale of the examination, it is quite simple and simple.


    Fang Li looked at the examination questions once, and then confirmed that each department had four questions, five major subjects added up to a total of 20 questions, each of which was 5 points, and the full score was 100.


    Just


    "The difficulty of this question is too irregular?"


    This is the first feeling in the party.


    The difficulty of the questions in the examination papers is indeed very different.


    The previous questions are almost as simple as to feel the point of frustration, two levels lower than the entrance examination, so simple that even junior high school students can answer a complete right.


    However, at the end of the examination paper, there are several problems with the difficulty of the previous problems have extremely different.


    If the previous question is that junior high school students have a way to answer all right, then the following questions are to let people doubt whether the third grade of high school can be solved.


    "The problem is wrong accidentally - should not be possible?"


    From the direction of the Qinglong of the Silk Road, such a small murmur came.


    Looking back at Horie North Suzuki, he has already picked up the original pen, and started to start the topic without hesitation.


    Look at this cold girl''s appearance, should be even the last few difficult problems can be solved, get nearly full score, right?


    Fang Li then turned his hand pen, and looked at the tea column with branches.


    At this point, there was a bit of a daze in the square.


    Because, tea column with the branch just good also in the square.


    "Hum..."


    Tea column is like observing what, the corner of the mouth a hook, then began to monitor.


    Fang Li squints his eyes slightly, and turns to Qinglong of the silk road.


    But, the Qinglong of the silk road has also begun to do the problem.


    Look at his appearance of lack and interest. He should stop with only 50 points when he was in the entrance examination?


    Now that''s the case


    "I did it as well as the entrance examination."


    Fang Li collected the pen in his hand.


    And this process, also by the tea column to show the branch in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the progress of the exam is gradually starting to push back.


    When the bell rang after class, the tea column branch announced its stop.


    "Well, I will pass the papers forward."


    Under such orders, from the back row of a group of people, the papers one by one pass forward, finally gathered in the hands of tea column branch.


    Tea column help branch picked up the examination paper, head also did not return out of the classroom.


    Until this moment, the students in the class were liberated, and all of them were again noisy.


    "Did you read the question just now? The last few questions are too difficult! "


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    "I wonder if the teacher has made a mistake.""Is it? I think it''s very difficult even for the previous questions


    "No? Are you a pupil? "


    All the students in the class were joking and talking about it.


    Of course, it wasn''t long before people left the exam behind and began to discuss where to play again.


    "Why don''t you go to karaoke today?"


    "Still singing?"


    "I''m a little hoarse."


    "And the points are almost gone."


    "Let''s find a place that doesn''t cost much."


    Whether it''s boys or girls, there are discussions like this.


    It seems that the end of the month is approaching, the exhaustion of points, so that a group of students'' action has become a bit unfettered.


    "Ah! Come on next month


    "I want to continue to live a life of pleasure."


    A few and Ling path Qinglong a group of unwelcome stupid boys then like this shouting.


    Although this is also basically the voice of the students in the class, but like this unbridled cry out, give people the feeling that some want to stay away.


    "I''m worthy of your class."


    Lingding''s words are not clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or as always, we are not familiar with each other at all. "


    Ling path Qinglong can only half squint eyes, sitting there groaning.


    At this time, hori beilingyin transferred his firepower.


    "I just took a little look." Hori beilingyin looked at Fang Li tightly and said bluntly, "you handed in the blank paper, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Li didn''t look at hori''s north ring tone, and replied directly, "what''s the problem?"


    "I just don''t know what you mean by that." Hori beilingyin said aggressively, "if you don''t talk about the later topic, I don''t think you can''t even do the front topic. Why do you have to hand in the blank paper?"


    "It won''t be reflected in the report card anyway, will it?" Fang Li sneered and said, "why waste your effort?"


    Smell speech, hori north ring tone did not speak any more, just stare directly at Fang Li.


    "I said, did the student president mention that the person who handed in the white paper in the entrance examination that day was..."


    Just half of hori''s words, he was interrupted.


    "What are you talking about? Let me join you, too


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum seems to be just as close to come over, carrying the face with hori north ring sound is completely opposite of the cheerful and sweet.


    Hori beilingyin immediately closed his mouth, did not continue to speak, but picked up his schoolbag.


    "Ah, Mr. hori." Seeing this, he said, "wait a minute. We''re going to the beech shopping center together. Do you want to..."


    This invitation is not finished at all.


    "No more."


    Hori beilingyin blocked his way back, and then left without waiting for the reply of kudzu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Hori beilingyin left mercilessly, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    "Ah ha ha..." "It seems that the students in hori North don''t like me very much," he said with a dry smile


    At the same time, the eyes of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum also showed the gloom and depression that everyone could detect.


    That look of depression can arouse almost any man''s desire for protection.


    Even Qinglong could not help saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, hori north is like that, not just for you."


    That''s true.


    It''s not just Kikyo Kanda, but anyone in the class who talks to hori''s beilingyin. Will it be like this?


    It''s just


    "Is that true?" Kikyo looked back and forth at Fangli and Ling Xiaolu, and said, "but hori Bei seems to talk to you two a lot."


    This is also true.


    In the class, if hori beilingyin has ever shown the willingness to have a dialogue with someone else, he will not do so except Fangli and lingkouqinglong.


    This is what Ling Xiaolu Qinglong said.


    "Because we are at the same table, and we have nothing to say with others, so we only occasionally talk about it together. Our feelings are not so good."


    I''m afraid that''s the same reason, isn''t it?


    Since I''m a deskmate, it''s hard to avoid a few conversations.


    But that''s all.


    Whether it is Fangli or Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, he is not special in hori beilingyin''s heart, not even friends, but just ordinary classmates.


    The relationship between the three is not good.


    "Is that so?" I don''t know if it''s comfort or what, and then she asks Fang Li, "is it the same with seven night classmates?"


    There is only one answer to this question.


    "At least, I don''t think I can get any closer to that thorny black rose."


    The square has a grid of answers, let ctenoptera grandiflorum burst out laughing.


    "The way students speak in seven nights has always been so special." "If the seven night students can communicate with the class more, they will become very popular," he said without any reason


    "Me? Popular? " "You always give me comments that I would never get before," he said, laughing and laughing


    Last time, he said that Fangli was a good man, but this time he said that Fangli was a person who could be welcomed. Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has been giving Fangli inappropriate evaluation.


    However, this is what Platycodon grandiflorum said.


    "That''s not to please you."


    A message came out from the Kikyo channel in the field.


    "In the list of handsome girls, seven night students ranked third, only behind the first in class A and the second in pingtian?"


    As he said this, he took out his mobile phone and opened a chat group page of a girl group, showing a ranking list.


    This list seems to be a voting nature, everyone can vote, and the final ranking is based on the number of votes.


    As Kikyo Zhitian said, in this ranking, a student from class a takes the first place, and yesuke Hirata, one of the central figures in class D, comes in second, while Fangli is in the third place, and even Ling koji Qinglong is in the fifth place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really? "


    Even Fang Li, after learning about this matter, was also a burst of silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know anything about it. "


    Even if it was Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, he was speechless when he saw that he was in the fifth place.


    However, Platycodon grandiflorum continued to explain to the two people.


    "According to the evaluation of the girls, although they are more isolated, they will run in the morning every morning to exercise their bodies. Their life rules must be very good and their physical fitness must be very strong. Especially, they have won the student president in the race, so the people from the track and field club come to recruit them. Therefore, the bonus points are very high, especially among the girls. Many of them think that this kind of cool is very good People voted. Usually, Ling koji''s classmates are not very impressive, but in terms of their looks, they are still quite outstanding. The girls have noticed that it''s too gloomy. In the gloomy ranking list made by the girls, you are the first one. "


    The new information from the mouth of Platycodon grandiflorum in Zhitian makes Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong jump at the same time.


    I don''t know when I was fully appraised by the girls?


    I don''t know if I should be frank and happy.


    In particular, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong felt bad when he learned that he was at the top of the gloomy ranking list.


    Only Platycodon grandiflorum seems to enjoy it.


    "No matter seven night students or Ling koji students, they can be regarded as handsome type in the eyes of girls. If they can communicate and interact with each other more like pingtian, they will become popular people all of a sudden. I dare to make sure about this?"Ctenopterum grandiflorum would smile and say such words.


    Let Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong look at each other, one of them is completely laughing, the other is a little powerless.


    "Is that what they say? Don''t you want to try it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t force people into trouble. If I can do it, I won''t move with Chi and shannei. "


    Indeed, if Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can communicate and interact with others as if nothing had happened, it would not be as sullen as before.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t mean to do the same. He specially made a good relationship with others in order to be popular.


    By the way, Chi and shannei mentioned in qinglongkou of lingxiaodao are two unwelcome boys in the class, who have more or less acted together with Qinglong.


    In any case, it is basically impossible for Fangli and Qinglong to interact with others in a friendly way.


    One way of speaking is basically to the point, and the other is with communication disorder. No matter how you look at it, you can''t become as popular as Platycodon grandiflorum said.


    "Ah ha ha..." "Yes, as I said just now, we are going to go to the Zelkova shopping center. Do you want to come with seven night students and Ling Xiaodao? There are boys in it, too? "


    The invitation of Platycodon grandiflorum in ctenopterum grandiflorum makes the Ling path Qinglong more energetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I? "


    Ling path Qinglong tone is still no ups and downs, but the heart must be very happy?


    Being asked out by a lovely girl is a rare experience for this sultry man who wants to make friends.


    "What about the seven night students? Do you want to come with me? "


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Fangli with expectant eyes.


    Being looked at like this by a lovely girl, no boy would want to refuse.


    Fangli is an exception.


    But


    "No problem."


    Fangli thinks so.


    "It''s almost time for next month. Before" change "comes, go and see what''s going on in the class."


    Therefore, Fang Li agreed to come down rarely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Well, I''ll take the other people first. Let''s go to the fountain square in front of the beech tree shopping center to meet with the students from seven nights and Ling Xiaolu."


    After getting Fang Li''s consent, Jietian Platycodon immediately said this with a smile, and then he waved and ran to invite other friends.


    Fangli and Ling path Qinglong will go together, and first to the place mentioned by Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Who would have thought that when Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong came here, two people had already arrived here first.


    "Well? Isn''t this silk road? "


    "Are you here, too?"


    It was two boys who said that.


    One is a little short, with some pretentious brown short hair, looks rather frivolous.


    One is a little tall, with a black ordinary hair, but a pair of looks like a great boy.


    Fang Li naturally knew these two people.


    Because they are Fang Li''s classmates and two members of the unpopular group that Ling Xiaolu and Qinglong can join.


    The shorter boy is called Chi Kuan Chi.


    The boy who is a little taller is called Yamauchi.


    The two men are the boys mentioned by Qinglong in Ling Xiaolu.


    Fang Li even remembers that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong told himself that the two men introduced themselves in the class when they were enrolled.


    For example, Chi kuanji''s self introduction is like this.


    "I''m Chi Kuan Chi. I like girls and hate handsome men. I''m looking for girlfriends. I''m always looking for cute and beautiful girls to come to me!"


    This is Chi kuanzhi''s self introduction at that time.


    Such frivolous and obvious intention of self introduction, I seem to be very serious to say, and also a pair of their own said what kind of appearance, should be that their self introduction is perfect?


    Unfortunately, this has made Chi kuanzhi the second person on the blacklist in the eyes of girls. Up to now, although he has been mixing with various girl groups, he is disgusted by each girl group. Even the boys have a bad impression because of Chi kuanji''s preference for friends, so he has become one of the unpopular people in the class.


    This is how Yamauchi introduced himself at that time.


    "My name is Haruki Yamauchi. When I was a junior high school, I played table tennis in the National Games. I was the ace pitcher in the baseball club in junior high school. My back number is number four. Unfortunately, I was injured in the high school league. Now I''m recovering. Please give me more advice."


    This is Haruki Yamauchi''s self introduction at that time.


    Obviously, I''m bragging.


    Think about it all, right?


    make complaints about whether or not a junior student can play billiards, and whether junior high school students are the ace pitchers of Baseball Clubs, and the injury of high school league alone is not enough.


    After all, high school is high school.


    As a freshman, how did Yamauchi take part in the high school league when he just entered the school and was injured?


    Not to mention the fact that the school''s clubs had not recruited people at that time, and that Yamauchi''s look of contentment was not like being able to be a trump pitcher in a baseball game. It was just a boast.


    Therefore, Yamauchi became the third person in the blacklist of girls in the class, and smoothly became one of the unpopular people in the class. He mingled with Chi kuanzhi and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong. He also coveted the sweet relationship with girls all day long, but he was eliminated by the girls.


    In addition, the first person on the blacklist of the girls in the class was a red haired thug named Su Teng Jian. Although he joined the basketball club, he was rude and had a bad temper. When he introduced himself to the school, he deliberately found fault, which made all the girls disgusted.


    Of course, Su Teng Jian is also an unwelcome member of the group. Usually, only Qinglong, chikuanzhi and Yamauchi will contact each other.


    These four are the least popular group in the class.


    So when he saw Chi kuanzhi and Chunshu in the mountains, Qinglong of Ling path was stunned immediately.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seems to want to express her surprise. Unfortunately, her tone is too emotional, and her expression has not changed at all.


    But Chi kuanji and Yamauchi don''t care at all.


    "This is the invitation of xiaozhitian. How can I not come here?"


    Chi kuanzhi, who has been longing for the association with lovely girls, gasped.


    "Suto has a basketball club activity, so he can''t come. It''s a pity that I had to take part in baseball club activities, but as you know, I''m still in rehabilitation. I can''t help but come and have a look."


    Yamauchi, who has put himself perfectly on the baseball club''s ace as a pitcher, wipes his nose and says so triumphantly.


    It seems that these two people were also invited by Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Different from other girls, with the gentle and considerate personality of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, should not exclude these two people?Therefore, as a popular king of Ctenopharyngodon grandiflorum, these two people must have come.


    Fang Li''s mind can even picture the scene of the two people''s excitement at that time, which makes him feel funny.


    At this time, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi also noticed Fangli.


    "You are..."


    "Seven nights in class?"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi spring tree are surprised to make a sound.


    Fang Li just nodded.


    "I''m seven nights. Just call me that. You don''t have to call me honorific."


    Although these two people have a lot of troughs in all aspects, they are not bad at heart, and Fang Li is not so arrogant because of their bad personalities.


    However, Fang Li''s peaceful contact seems to have been quite surprised for Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi.


    "I''ve heard you''re a loner, aren''t you?" Chi kuanzhi''s words seem to have no brain thinking, and directly said, "I didn''t expect that you would also come to this kind of party?"


    "Yes, the class says you''ve been alone all the time." Yamauchi was also not afraid to offend people, and said to Qinglong, "are you two coming together? Do you usually have good feelings? "


    "No, there''s no such thing." Ling path qinglongdun shook his head, very honest said: "we were just invited by the field together, and then we came together."


    "Well." At the same time, Chi kuanji felt suddenly, and at the same time, he seemed to feel overwhelmed and said: "it''s really worthy of being a small Chien Tian. It''s really nice to have invited such a lonely guy as seven nights."


    "It''s just an angel." Yamauchi is also pinched to say: "clearly is that lonely seven nights, the result has invited it."


    Looking at the two men a pair of pinching Huaichun appearance, Fang Li only felt a convulsion in his heart.


    (sure enough, they are two excellent products...)


    What''s more, although Fang Li said that he could be called directly, and there was no need to add a honorific title to him, but these two people were too naturally called, right?


    I''m still in front of you?


    At present, Fangli then looked at the Ling path Qinglong.


    There is only one meaning in the eyes.


    "You always mix up with this kind of stuff?"


    This meaning, Ling path Qinglong seems to be smoothly received.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to put it? I''m so sorry... "


    Ling path Qinglong can only apologize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "By the way, did you hear that?"


    Chi Kuan Zhi suddenly some thieves Xi Xi said such a sentence to the public.


    "I heard that there seems to be a list of handsome men among girls?"


    Chi kuanzhi''s words raised the eyebrows of Fang Li and Ling Xiaolu.


    It''s the spring tree in the mountains. He''s very arrogant.


    "Of course I know that!" Yamauchi looked up and said, "I''m the first of them!"


    Smell speech, Fang Li and Ling path Qing long at the same time produced an idea.


    "Brag!"


    They just said that the first one was from class A.


    Besides, just don''t count down to the first place in the virtue of Chunshu in the mountains. You still want to be the first.


    Chi Kuan Chi did not have much doubt.


    "That''s good." Chi Kuan Chi said with some Yearning: "I don''t know what place I am?"


    Looking at each other''s face yearning for the appearance, Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong are embarrassed to tell each other, in front of the line did not see his name.


    However, Chi Kuan Chi gave another unexpected intelligence.


    "I didn''t expect that the girls were also making the rankings." "I thought we were the only ones making the rankings," Chi said


    "What?" Ling path Qing long Dun Zheng ran like asked: "we boys have also made the rankings?"


    "Of course, it''s in the chat group, don''t you know?" Yamauchi took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s on this page. Didn''t you point in Ling path? Seven nights didn''t join in? I''ll pull you in


    Said, Yamauchi then asked the number of the square, let the square is finally into the chat group of boys group.


    When you click on the specified page in Fangli, Qinglong has already seen the ranking list.


    "Dream list?"


    Ling path Qinglong crooked head, a pair of unknown appearance.


    "That''s it."


    "When it comes to men''s dreams, that''s it?"


    Chi Kuan Zhi and Yamauchi Chunshu made an obscene gesture of holding their chests to let Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong know what the so-called "dream" is and what the row is.


    They were speechless on the spot.


    "Men..."


    Fang Li, speechless at the same time, also took a look at the so-called dream rankings.


    Among them, a girl named "nagasabu bojanga" was at the top of the list.


    Fang Li also has some impressions of this name.


    "I remember a girl with a pretty good face and a very prominent figure, who was popular with boys since the beginning of school?"


    However, the other party is not interested in the boys who come together, and even show disgust. He never contacts with any of the boys, and even Hirata can''t talk to each other for a few words. In class D of one year, he is as famous as hori beilingyin.


    In terms of solitude, the other party may have a fight with Fang Li?


    The other party should not have thought that he would actually be in the top of the list.


    Of course, the rest of the girls in the class are also ranked from high to low, including hori beilingyin and Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum, but there is a big difference.


    Although hori''s beilingyin is a beautiful girl, her figure is not prominent. It belongs to the category of ordinary girls.


    The Platycodon grandiflorum in ctenopterygium grandiflorum is quite plump in weekdays. Even if it is not ranked first, it is also the top three to the top five.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that it''s clear that boys can''t have the bust data of girls, but the ranking seems to be accurate and frightening, as if it can really determine the size of women''s chest, which makes people feel shuddering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to put it? Are you too careful in your observation? "


    Ling path Qinglong all a pair of words and stop so mentioned.


    As a result, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi agreed.


    "Because we are men!"


    It''s a very explicit and convincing reason.


    "But there''s no way to guarantee the authenticity of this list?" Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, half squinting his eyes, said, "some girls will look thin in their clothes, while some girls will put some things under their clothes. How can we determine the authenticity of this list?"


    Facing the rational analysis of Ling path Qinglong, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi said so.


    "So, the list is still changing."


    "Just wait for the real master to continue to analyze."


    What are the real masters?


    Is there any kind of master who can see the real size under the clothes and see whether they are cushioned or not?If there is such a master in the word, that side feel, oneself also have to be willing to be inferior.


    "In addition, there is also a popular bet between boys, which can invest in girls on the list." Chi kuanzhi said mysteriously: "if you invest, once a month, if the person who makes the investment can occupy the top of the list, then you can get the points of the other people who cast the wrong investment."


    In other words, when the list is updated, the person in the bet will get the points of the other losers?


    It''s boring enough.


    "By the way, I voted for Sakura." Yamauchi said without any concealment: "satcang looks very big. I don''t think she will lose to nagaku."


    The full name of satcang mentioned in Yamauchi''s mouth is sakang Aili.


    It was a girl with glasses and long hair. She looked very simple and low-key. She hardly talked to anyone in the class. She had a low sense of existence.


    Fang Li remembers this girl.


    Because, this girl is just sitting next to Fangli, like hori beilingyin, she is the right and left table in Fangli.


    Although Fang Li is not very familiar with Sakura Airi, she also remembers that her figure is very good.


    Even now, on the list that hasn''t been updated, Sakura ARI is second only to hiroga Nagatani.


    "I can only tell you about this. In fact, I was confessed by Zuo Cang."


    "What? Really Really? "


    "Really, really, but keep it a secret. Of course, I dumped the inconspicuous girl, but she confessed to me that I saw her in casual clothes that day. That''s why I voted for her."


    "Fool! Even if it''s not cute! If it is a * * then it should be decisive on the ah


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it if it''s not the level of Chien tin or long valley. I''m not interested in those rustic girls."


    Yamauchi will, as always, eloquent, let Chi kuanzhi''s face of anxiety and hate iron is not steel.


    Ling path Qinglong can only watch in silence, presumably this is the way he used to exist in this unpopular group?


    Of course, for Yamauchi''s words, others ignore, Fang Li only thinks that the other party is bragging.


    According to Fang Li''s impression on Sakura Airi, the other side is a girl who is extremely reticent and is not good at communicating with others. How can he make such a thing as confessing to the opposite sex.


    If it''s a handsome guy like Yoko Hirata, it''s possible.


    I''m afraid it''s too late for a guy like Yamauchi to escape?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "Sorry, sorry! I''m late! "


    Just when they were chatting, the sweet voice of Platycodon grandiflorum was blowing like the spring breeze, which made Chi kuanzhi and the spring trees in the mountains full of energy.


    "Whoa! Little comb field


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you."


    Both Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi did not hide their excitement and turned their full expectations into shouts.


    However, the next second, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi are at the same time a stiff face.


    Not to mention Chi kuanzhi and Chunshu in the mountain, but Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong were somewhat surprised.


    The reason is that, from the direction of the school building, it is not only Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Indeed, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has said that she will bring some friends back later.


    However, everyone did not expect that the "friends" in the mouth of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum were actually these two people.


    "Hello."


    Like this polite greeting to all the people present is a handsome, elegant temperament, face has always been with a polite smile, you can see that the girls like the type, very sunny and refreshing a boy.


    "What, the unpopular group in the class is also here?"


    Different from the former''s polite and sunny elegance, so with a somewhat dissatisfied tone of speech is a girl with long hair tied into a long horse''s tail. She looks no less than that of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum. She is also very sweet and lovely, but her uniform coat is around her waist, and the whole person is scattered with a kind of improper hot girl style.


    Looking at the two men, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi cried out at the same time.


    "Ping Pingtian! "


    "Even qingjingze is here!"


    Yes.


    A man and a woman, who came with Kikyo, are two people in class D of a year who are at the center of boys'' group and girls'' group respectively.


    One is a member of the football club, which is highly praised among the girls, ranking second in the list of handsome people, just below a boy in class A.


    One is that she has a great right to speak in the girls'' groups. She may not be as popular as kikudo, but she has also received considerable attention. She can mobilize almost all the girls in the class, namely, Yasuki Zawa.


    It is only natural that Chi kuanji and Yamauchi reacted so strongly.


    If these two people are the unwelcome combination in the class, the one man and one woman is the most popular combination in the class.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    "For Why are you here? "


    "Yes Yes


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi seem to be shocked to the general back several steps.


    In this regard, the performance of Yoko Hirata and Yasuki Zawa are also different.


    "I was invited to come here by Chien Tien. I said that I did things outside the club activities occasionally, so I asked the elders of the football club for a moment to come and get together with you. Did it bother you?"


    Hirata Yoko was confused and worried. Even though Chi kuanji and Yamauchi''s reaction were somewhat impolite, I still didn''t lose my temper. I even worried about Chi kuanji and Yamauchi''s feelings. At first sight, I knew that he was a man with a very good sense of justice and heart.


    Compared with Hirata Yoko, Yasuki is more impolite.


    "In other words, we came here at the invitation of Chien tin. Don''t you need to look at your faces?"


    Light well Ze Hui then stares over, the attitude is very bad appearance.


    As a matter of fact, compared with Hirata Yoko, who is warm-hearted and elegant, Yoshizawa''s comments on class D are quite different.


    Although she is very cute, the girl''s usual behavior gives people a sense of high pressure. As a hot girl''s role, it is said that her points are basically spent on clothes, jewelry and dressing up. She seems to be very dignified among girls, but in the eyes of boys, she is vain. Therefore, there are two extremes in the evaluation of girls and boys End.


    But it has to be said that such a light well Ze Hui gives people the feeling that it is very difficult to provoke.


    In particular, boys like Chi kuanji and Yamauchi Chunshu, under the influence of each other''s high-pressure attitude, immediately counselled.


    Two people can only gather to Ling path Qinglong''s side, began to whisper.


    "No I didn''t expect such a tricky role to emerge... "


    "Light well Ze also calculate, at least still lovely girl, but why does pingtian follow?"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi were gnashing their teeth.


    This makes the Ling path clear and long.


    "I think Hirata is a good guy. Do you need to hate him so much?"


    This is the sincere question of Ling Xiaolu.


    Unfortunately, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong didn''t know. Sometimes, the emotional reason is more important than the rational reason.At least that''s what Chi kuanji and Yamauchi said.


    "If there is that kind of handsome guy, our sense of existence will become very weak!"


    "Girls'' eyes will be focused on Hirata! How can we seduce girls? "


    "Not to mention, xiaozhitian is also here. If pingtian is here, how can we be in the limelight?"


    "What should be done if such an unfortunate event happened that xiaozhitian fell in love with pingtian?"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu are extremely excited to say such words, which makes Ling Xiaolu Qinglong open his mouth, and can''t say a word for a long time.


    As a result, Ling path Qinglong can only say this.


    "But, as far as I know, isn''t pingtian in contact with light well Ze?"


    That is to say, Yoko Hirata already has a girlfriend. Don''t worry about whether other girls will take a fancy to him.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wants to express this.


    Unfortunately


    "I said you, because your girlfriend is here, it doesn''t matter. There is no guarantee at all?"


    "And if you look down on Jingze, you must have eaten all kinds of men when you were in junior high school. Compare that kind of second-hand dirty hot girl with the lovely xiaozhitian, no matter who is going to choose xiaozhitian!"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi said that what I heard would be furious.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li can only be glad that he has not been intimate with these guys.


    "No wonder these two guys are not popular..."


    Bad personality is one thing, thinking is also extremely dirty, it is the aggregation of boys'' desire, although it is not wrong, but so straightforward and unscrupulous, it should not be welcomed.


    At this time, Platycodon grandiflorum was already a little uneasy.


    "Well, did I do something wrong?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum is some careful inquiry voice.


    The voice line that stimulates the boy''s desire for protection makes Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi straighten their backs in a moment and shake their heads quickly.


    "No, no, no! Xiaozhitian has done nothing wrong


    "Yes! Since it''s the invitation of xiaozhitian! Of course, there is no problem! "


    Two people are so duplicity say.


    "Is it?" However, Jietian Platycodon was relieved. With a smile, she clapped her hands and said, "let''s go!"


    As a result, the party began to move in the direction of beech shopping center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Compared with the beginning of the month, in this near the end of the month, there are fewer people in the beech shopping center.


    "It seems that everyone has spent almost all the points, so they dare not come here all the time like before."


    "Yes."


    Jietian Kikyo and YOSHII Yasui walked in front of them, chatting like this while strolling through the shops one after another, showing the girls'' love of shopping incisively and vividly, which is eye-catching.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong followed silently, overlooking the scene.


    They thought Chi kuanji and Yamauchi would follow Kikuchi and Kazuo Yamauchi recklessly to show themselves as much as possible. However, they surrounded Hirata Yoko from both sides, sending out extraordinary courage.


    "That..."


    Yoko Hirata seems to be troubled.


    In this regard, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi seem to have found nothing, still emitting a serious atmosphere.


    "Oh, pingtian."


    "Can we ask you a question?"


    Chi kuanji and Yamauchi said so with serious faces.


    "When Of course. "


    Yoko Hirata seems to be two people''s momentum to shock to live, some stiff point under the head.


    Under such circumstances, Chi kuanzhi first asked questions.


    "I hear you''re going out with Yoshizawa, aren''t you?" Chi kuanzhi asked directly: "is that true?"


    "Eh..." "You How do you know that? "


    It seems that I am ready to conceal this matter.


    It''s a pity that Chunshu in the mountains is telling the truth.


    "Everyone in the class has already discovered that even other classes know it." Yamauchi was very unkind, said: "strange can only blame you are too popular, boys are eager to girls from your attention away from your body, so we are very conscious of your girlfriend this thing out."


    And there must be some credit for this, right?


    "This is really..."


    Yoko Hirata chuckled bitterly.


    On the contrary, Yasuki Yasuki seems to have heard the dialogue here. After coming together, he directly hugged Hirata Yoko''s arm.


    "See? I''ll just say it won''t be long to hide it? "


    Light well Ze Hui then happy to say such words, seems to be two people are communicating things feel very proud like, a pair of hate to quickly spread out the appearance.


    Just as boys are proud of their association with cute girls, girls also think it''s a show off thing to socialize with popular boys, right?


    At least, chikuji and Yamauchi both understood Yoshimi''s reaction.


    However, Platycodon grandiflorum has made another understanding.


    "It''s very nice, Yasuki. He looks very happy." "If I can find a boy who loves me and loves me, it would be nice if I could find a boy who loves me."


    The words of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum let Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi spring trees come to the spirit.


    "Cough...!"


    "Cough...!"


    They coughed, just as if they wanted to attract the attention of Kikyo. They looked up and held their chests up. They almost didn''t say "I''m the one" with Kikyo.


    However, Kanda Platycodon didn''t notice chikuanji and Yamauchi at all. Instead, he chatted with Yoko Hirata and yoshihizawa.


    "If it''s Chien tin, there must be a lot of boys who want to associate with you?"


    Hirata Yoko said this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you like any boy? Shall I inquire for you? "


    Yoshihii is a young girl who loves gossip.


    The question raised by masahi Yasuki just caught the attention of Chi kuanji and Haruki Yamauchi, so that they stopped coughing falsely. They immediately calmed down and raised their ears.


    Obviously, these two people are worried that Jietian Platycodon already has a favorite boy.


    But the Platycodon grandiflorum is a little shy like a hurry to shake hands.


    "No No more! I don''t have anyone I like yet


    This sentence, let Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi at the same time, a look of hope.


    Unfortunately, these two idiots did not think that if they did not like the opposite sex, it would prove that they were not considered in the scope of ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    As a result, even Ling path Qinglong can''t see it any more. It''s hard to take the initiative to say a word.


    "It doesn''t have to be like, like the opposite sex that you care about. You can also consider developing into a love relationship?"


    Usually not much talk Ling path Qinglong this opening, immediately let everyone nod."I think the boys in the class are very good." Pingtian Yangjie was full of goodwill and said to Jietian Kikyo, "who should my classmates think about?"


    On hearing this, chikuanji and Yamauchi looked at Yoko Hirata with gratitude and appreciation.


    "Ah? The boys in the class? " However, at this time, yoshihimi Konai retorted: "I think it''s better not to do so. The boys in the class are all childish and dead. There is no one who can get into the eye except foreign media. Chieda is still considering the boys in other classes, such as Li Zhong students in class A


    Smell speech, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi look at the light well Ze Hui in the eyes full of anger and fire.


    "Will you care about the opposite sex?"


    At this time, however, ctenoptera grandiflorum was hesitant.


    Looking at this kind of Platycodon grandiflorum, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi''s heart immediately raised.


    "Why What''s up? Small comb field


    "Hard Do you care about the opposite sex


    They didn''t notice that their voice was shaking.


    And ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum raised his eyes like this, some uneasy to a direction.


    "Well?"


    Just following behind the crowd and walking side by side with Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, Fang Li noticed the sight and raised her eyebrows.


    At this time, people also found out.


    The sight of Platycodon grandiflorum in Zhitian is just Fangli.


    This let Hirata Yoko and Yasuki all of a sudden surprised.


    "Is it..." As if feeling very surprised, Hirata Yoko said: "the people that my classmates care about are the seven night classmates?"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere changed.


    "No?" YOSHII YOSHII is also straightforward and said: "where is this kind of lonely guy? It''s a field


    In front of me, this hot girl is really unscrupulous.


    "No That''s not the truth! No


    As this just reflected the same, the red face of Platycodon grandiflorum quickly denied.


    It''s just, like that, it''s like being shy.


    This makes Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi look at Fang Li, and their expressions become as fierce as ghosts.


    Ling path Qinglong as do not want to be affected by the fish, slowly away from the side of some.


    As for Fang Li, he frowned.


    But the foxtail looked at the kikuo suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Seeing the explanation from Kikyo Matsuta to Yoko Hirata and Yasuki Yasuki, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi glare at themselves as if they were spewing fire. What emerges from Fang Li''s heart is not the joy of being liked by a lovely girl, but pure doubt.


    What kind of tricks are you playing


    This is the only idea in Fangli''s mind.


    Because Fang Li admitted that he did not have the tendency to develop into that kind of sweet love relationship with Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Perhaps, if other boys are so lonely in the class, but they are always accosted by lovely girls, they will more or less have a trace of "does she like me" and so on.


    But Fangli is not that naive.


    Fang Li was forced to throw away that unrealistic fantasy not long after he was born.


    Therefore, from Fang Li''s point of view, it is meaningless for Platycodon grandiflorum to make such a performance.


    It''s not that Fangli doesn''t understand women''s heart.


    Fang Li also knows that the existence of female students is really incredible. Maybe they will fall in love with someone for a certain reason or an opportunity.


    From this point of view, it is not impossible for Platycodon grandiflorum to be interested in themselves.


    However, Fang Li is sure that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is definitely not in love with himself.


    The reason is simple.


    In that moment, Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum glanced at the line of sight of Fang Li, not the sight of the opposite sex who cared.


    It''s not so much looking at a caring opposite sex, it''s more like looking at


    Of course, it''s just the feeling of Fang Li.


    But Fang Li always believed in his feelings.


    Therefore, Fang Li can be sure that ctenoptera grandiflorum is not in love with himself, but has a different purpose.


    No, that''s why she''s been close to me all the time


    Fang Li stares at Jietian Platycodon.


    "Seven Seven night students... " It seems that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum also noticed the line of sight in the square, and quickly explained shyly: "you Don''t you listen to them? I don''t have that idea! "


    That is to say, but the blushing and shy appearance of Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum is not convincing at all.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just in order to hide her girlish heart in front of the opposite sex that she cares about?


    Only Fang Li cast an inquisitive look at the Platycodon grandiflorum in such a field, and laughed indifferently.


    "I know, I didn''t take it seriously."


    Plain words, so that the entire atmosphere has become lively suddenly cold.


    "Then That''s good. "


    I don''t know if it''s a sigh of relief or a disappointed smile.


    Of course, this falls in the eyes of others, and it is also trying to be brave.


    "I can''t stand it." YOSHII YOSHII sighed with a very explicit sigh, and said: "Kanda, we''d better ignore this kind of lonely guy. There are more good men in this school. We''d better go shopping."


    Finish saying, light well Ze Hui then took the hand of ctenoptera grandiflorum, will be at a loss to pull away.


    Even Yoko Hirata looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. Finally, he patted the shoulder in the clapper.


    "Seven night students, maybe you should pay more attention to the surroundings, so as to see those who really care about you?"


    After leaving such a mature opinion, Yoko Hirata also quickly followed up.


    At this time, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi spring tree just rushed over.


    Seven nights


    "You fellow


    As if they were going to swallow Fang Li, they rushed to Fang Li''s body with fierce faces.


    Of course, such a poor action, it is impossible to touch Fang Li.


    Fang Li just took a step back towards the back.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi bump into each other fiercely, and the two heads directly hit the flying star.


    "What a pain...!"


    "Guwu...!"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi immediately covered their heads and fell on the ground.


    Fang Li just looked at the performance of these two idiots and sighed.


    "What are you doing?"


    The appearance of light wind and light clouds makes Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi spring trees more prosperous.


    "I told you! Seven nights Chi Kuan Chi then called out with a threatening face: "xiaozhitian is my target! You must never do anything to her


    The goal is far enough.


    Fang Li doesn''t think that chikuanzhi''s level can catch up with the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "I I told you, too Yamauchi also clenched his fist in a Manifesto: "I and xiaozhitian are childhood sweethearts who made the vow to get married when we grow up! If you obstruct the combination of fate, you will be punishedIt''s better to have that kind of thing.


    If so, why didn''t the rumored childhood sweetheart just look at you?


    There are too many slots. Fangli doesn''t know how to vomit.


    As a result, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi pinched each other.


    "What a childhood sweetheart! Inside the mountain! I''ve always thought you were lying! That must be bullshit again! "


    "What What lies!? All I say is true


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi scolded each other and pinched each other.


    Until this time, Ling path Qinglong just approached.


    "It''s not easy for you either."


    From the very beginning has been carrying out their own seclusion of the youth with great emotion like to say such words.


    Fang Li is too lazy to say anything.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are we going to move on?"


    "What are you doing? Stop playing, will you? "


    "Come here quickly!"


    Yoko Hirata, Yoshizawa YOSHII and Kikyo kikudo in front of them waved to this side.


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi, unwilling to stop, snorted each other coldly, but did not look at each other. When they looked at the Platycodon grandiflorum, they put on a smile and followed each other.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong also raised their pace and went forward again.


    Fang Li looks at the back of the Platycodon grandiflorum, who seems to have recovered to its original state, and is laughing with light well Ze Hui. Suddenly, he asks Qinglong of Ling path.


    "Do you know anything about Platycodon grandiflorum?"


    The sudden question made Ling Xiaolu feel a little stunned.


    "Chien Tian?" Ling path Qinglong hesitated for a moment, and then said, "although I don''t know her very well, we all think that she is gentle and lovely, and she is kind and touching. Does she have many friends?"


    But this is also the basic knowledge of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    We all know that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is gentle and lovely, kind and considerate, and has many friends, but no one knows anything else.


    Fang Li didn''t find out until then.


    "There are secrets in this woman..."


    Recalling the meaning of the look in the eyes of the other party just now, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    Until late in the evening, after the dissolution of the people, Fang Li did not understand what the eyes of Jietian Platycodon mean.


    It''s like looking at a prop that can be used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Night, soon came.


    After dissolving with others, Fang Li returned to his room alone.


    Looking at his own room which is almost the same as when he just lived in, he murmured to himself.


    "I''ve lived here for almost a month..."


    For someone else, living in a room for a month, it must have taken some of my own style, right?


    For example, if a girl like Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, she should put dolls, dressing mirrors, cosmetics and all kinds of furniture that can decorate the pink atmosphere of girly style.


    If you were a boy, you would put basketball, football, game machines, posters and so on.


    In this way, the room will take their own style, announced that the room has a master.


    But Fangli''s room is not.


    Fangli''s room is basically the same as when I first came here.


    The only thing that came out was some books on the shelf.


    In those books, there are textbooks, reference books and data sets needed in class, as well as various kinds of reasoning novels borrowed from the library, including some famous works.


    If we say that a long stay in a room will certainly bring their own style, then this bookshelf is the style of Fangli?


    It is simple, practical, plain and quiet.


    This is the portrayal of Fang Li''s life.


    Fang Li never felt that this kind of life was very hard.


    Although there are also reasons why he has been used to this kind of life from childhood to adulthood, most of them are Fang Li''s personality which is not extravagant and vain.


    If one day, Fangli can be like an ordinary person, fall in love and make a girlfriend, then Fangli also hopes to have a plain and light love without too much grandeur.


    This is not so much Fang Li''s wish as his personal selfishness.


    "After all, the first half of my life has been exciting enough."


    If you continue to stimulate like this, you may have to reduce your life span.


    Unfortunately


    "Life in this school can''t be peaceful all the time, can''t it?"


    This is both a premonition and a sign.


    Fang Li checked the date on the phone.


    "Is tomorrow the beginning of a new month?"


    In other words, "change" in Fangli''s prediction is coming.


    "According to the situation of this period of time, it is almost time to reveal the secret of this school."


    That is to say, but Fang Li has already predicted the true face of the school.


    "I''m afraid that guy in Ling path has a glimpse of it?"


    Fang Li thought so.


    In Fang Li''s opinion, in class D of one year, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong is the only one who has been on the stage.


    That guy is thoughtful and intelligent. Even though he always calls himself an avoider, he can control all subjects to 50 points in the entrance examination, which is remarkable.


    Fang Li actually found that Ling Xiaodao Qinglong was not an ordinary person any more.


    Recalling each other''s calm, such as containing the dark general eyes, Fang Li curled his lips.


    "How can a guy with that look be ordinary?"


    Of course, if Ling Xiaolu Qinglong knows Fang Li''s feelings now, he will certainly say so.


    "It''s too hard to judge that someone is extraordinary by just one look."


    This is definitely what Ling Xiaodao Qinglong would say.


    Unfortunately, as has been said before, there is no need for evidence or evidence.


    He just believes in his own feelings.


    Therefore, the eyes of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum are also firmly recorded in the bottom of my heart.


    "If you have a chance, please investigate..."


    After making such a plan, Fang Li took out his mobile phone and opened the chat group.


    Above, with Chi kuanji and Yamauchi as the leader, a group of stupid boys in the class are discussing warmly.


    "Today, I went on a date with Xiao Zhitian." (pool)


    "really Is it true or not? " (outer Village)


    "cheating (this hall)


    "it must be cheating!" (Chonggu)


    "what are you doing? I don''t believe you ask shannei! " (pool)


    "shannei, is this true?" (Judy)


    "ah, it''s true. By the way, I''ve gone too!" (shannei)


    " Did you go out with Chien tin (South)


    "what? Isn''t that just a common way to go out and play? " (Yi Ji)


    "I was scared." (Miyamoto)The boys in the class had such a heated discussion.


    Looking at this discussion, Fang Li has only one idea.


    "Sure enough, Platycodon grandiflorum is very popular."


    Maybe in terms of looks, there are many girls in this school who are able to compete with Kikyo Kanda. Even in class D of one year, there are nagatabu bojika, who is not only beautiful in appearance, but also better in figure than Platycodon grandiflorum.


    In terms of popularity, it is estimated that there is no one in the first grade of this school that can be compared with that of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It''s one thing to look cute. The most important thing is that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is gentle and considerate, and full of intimacy. He doesn''t repel anyone. He will be popular with boys, which is also a matter of course.


    Fang Li also believed that ctenoptera grandiflorum was a very popular king of popularity.


    Now it seems that there is a layer of mystery on the body of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "What on earth caused her to look at me that way?"


    Fang Li thought deeply.


    In the meantime, the hot talk among the boys continued.


    "I tell you, xiaozhitian is definitely interested in me. In the eyes she looked at me at that time, I saw a strong love!" (shannei)


    "nonsense! Obviously, xiaozhitian is interested in me (pool)


    "I think that the level of Zhitian is far from that of Chi and shannei." (Miyamoto)


    "yes, I think you''d better give up." (Yiji)


    "you can''t catch up with the level of ctenoptera."


    facing the delusions of Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu, the boys in the class poured cold water mercilessly.


    In the end, even the silk road was bubbling.


    "Isn''t it interesting for the seven nights?" (silk path)


    a stone stirs up thousand layer waves.


    "What What? " (chrysanthemum field)


    "seven nights in the field...!" (outer Village)


    "cheating! How could Chien Tian be interested in that lonely seven nights (Chonggu)


    "I don''t believe it either." (South)


    the chat group of the whole boys'' group burst into a boiling pot, which made many people who used to watch the screen bubble.


    Among them, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi''s speeches full of anger are particularly dazzling.


    "Hello! Seven nights! You''re not allowed to shoot at xiaozhitian? Absolutely not (pool)


    "if you do, I will spread the rumor that you actually like men. I mean it!" (Yamauchi)


    speeches like this one that make people feel sad and laugh are constantly appearing in chat groups.


    Fang Li just looked at it. After shaking his head with a smile, he turned off his mobile phone.


    The corner of the mouth is a faint radian.


    "It''s not bad to have a normal and boring school life like this..."


    With such a feeling, Fang Li closed his eyes and lay on the bed, slowly sleeping in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    the second day.


    After the usual morning exercise, Fang Li went back to his room and took a cold bath. Then he picked up his schoolbag and went to the classroom.


    Originally, according to the lively situation in the chat group last night, once Fangli entered the classroom, he would be immediately stabbed by the boys mercilessly.


    However, during this period, it is enough to cover up the heat of this topic.


    As soon as Fang Li entered the classroom, he immediately found that the students in the classroom were discussing this matter.


    "Well, have you confirmed your points?"


    "Confirmed, confirmed."


    "They didn''t come in, did they?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you say that the points would be collected on the first day of each month?"


    "Why not at all?"


    In the classroom, one by one boys and girls are all engaged in such a discussion, so that confusion and confusion filled the whole classroom.


    All of them, including Yoko Hirata, yasuhi Yasuki, kikuji Chi and Haruki Yamauchi, are confirming this with their close friends.


    And look at the appearance of these people, it should be that each of them has not received the new points that should be imported in, right?


    As soon as Fang Li sat down in his seat, the hori north ring tone at the next table also made a sound.


    "You didn''t receive it, did you?"


    The north side of the phone asked.


    Fang Li turned his eyes and saw the Ling path on the other side of hori beilingyin. Qinglong also confirmed the mobile phone and shook his head toward himself.


    It seems that Qinglong did not receive it.


    Of course


    "I didn''t either."


    Fang Li didn''t take out the mobile phone, but he was so sure.


    Because, long before morning exercise, Fang Li has already confirmed the status of points.


    As a result, the number of points in the square still stays at the previous amount, without any increase at all.


    "Sure enough..."


    "The point of divergence has arrived..."


    Hori north ring sound and Ling path Qinglong each made such a murmur.


    All of them are puzzled and confused because of this.


    In particular, those who squander points without restraint, such as Chi kuanji, Yamauchi Chunshu, and even Yoshizawa, who has spent a lot of effort in dressing up, show a restless appearance. It is obvious that the number of points has been completely in urgent need of new points for relief.


    This makes the noise in the whole classroom more and more loud, so that Hirata Yoko can not go down.


    "Everybody, please don''t worry."


    As the general existence of class leaders, Yoko Hirata stood up and said to everyone.


    "Why don''t I go to the staff''s office and confirm with tea column teacher."


    Mr. Hirata''s speech was sought after by everyone in the class.


    It''s just


    "No, Hirata. I''ve come."


    With the sound of such a calm voice as always, the tea column branch pushed open the door of the classroom and walked in from the door.


    Under his armpit, there are even several pieces of white paper rolled into a poster tube.


    "Teacher..."


    "Teacher Cha Chu..."


    Originally appears to be extremely noisy classroom, one by one the students all made the sound of amazement.


    Maybe everyone has noticed?


    Today, the tea column with branches gives people a totally different feeling.


    Usually, the tea column is a very cold person.


    Today, the air around the branches seems to be getting colder.


    This makes the class students one by one can not help but stop the noise.


    In such a situation, the tea column with branches to the podium.


    "I know that you have a lot of questions, and the biggest one is that the points of this month have not been remitted to you?"


    The tea column auxiliary branch then completely does not change own indifference style, the light makes a sound.


    "I can answer you that you don''t need to think too much about whether there is something wrong with the school that leads to the points not being remitted to you. There is no need for such an idea. Only this is the fact."


    The words of tea pillars and branches made a group of students stare at each other.


    Fang Li also narrowed his eyes, and hori north ring sound and Ling path Qinglong, quietly watching the situation happen.


    The situation was advanced with the three men completely silent.


    And the person who promotes the topic, of course, is Yoko Hirata.


    "Teacher, to tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Mr. Hirata asked questions on behalf of the whole class.


    "If it''s not the school''s mistake, why didn''t you import the points this month? Isn''t 100000 points coming in every month? "When he heard this question, he laughed.


    "100000 points will be remitted every month?" "When did I say such a thing?" she said bluntly


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    Only those with good memory remembered what they said at that time.


    That''s right.


    Indeed, Sasaki has not said that 100000 points will be remitted to everyone every month.


    At that time, the tea column and the branch just said that.


    "The school will automatically transfer the required points to all students on the first day of each month - I just said that."


    All the students at the scene understood the indifference of the tea column.


    In other words


    "The number of points you can have this month, as you confirmed, is" 0. "


    Such a declaration came out of the mouth of the tea column without any emotion.


    The students in the class can''t keep quiet at last.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Why zero?"


    "In other words, won''t we have more points this month?"


    "I can''t accept it!"


    The students protested in unison.


    But


    "Who told you that you have zero points this month?"


    Tea column auxiliary branch mercilessly left a bolt from the blue.


    "If you go on like this, you''ll get zero points next, even if you''re promoted to grade two, grade three and even to graduation."


    Such a bolt from the blue, all the people were hit dizzy up.


    "The next points will be zero..."


    "Deceptive..."


    The students have been more than angry and feel sluggish.


    Even hori north ring tone and Ling path Qinglong all pursed their eyebrows.


    These two people''s words, should not be able to squander all the points, but save a considerable amount?


    However, even so, in the next three years can only use 100000 points to live, that is not very realistic.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, realized clearly.


    "That''s why the school offers free services?"


    Those free services exist for this reason.


    Instead of remitting 100000 points to students every month, the school will give them conditional choices.


    That''s why students need something free.


    As Fangli had guessed before.


    Even if there are 100000 points, there will be a time when free goods will be needed.


    This school is not a paradise at all.


    At least, for this class, the next experience will be hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    The whole classroom was completely filled with heavy air.


    The students were so overwhelmed by the sudden reality that they had no time to react.


    And the tea column auxiliary branch is just indifferent to look at all this.


    "Now that you know what''s going on, let''s start with a formal explanation."


    With these words, the tea pillar branch took out the thick white paper from the poster tube in his hand, spread it out, and pasted it on the blackboard, and fixed it with a magnet.


    There are four classes a, B, C and D marked above.


    And, at the side of each class, there is a number.


    The specific content is like this.


    Class A: 940.


    Class B: 650.


    Class C: 490.


    Class D: 0.


    The tea column branch pointed to the white paper with such content, and explained it to the whole class.


    "What I want to explain next is the most important system of this school - s system."


    The so-called "s system" refers to the system that checks students in real time and calculates the values.


    The function of this system is to measure the strength of each class in the same grade.


    Before, chazhu Sasaki also said that the school is to measure the strength of all students.


    And this s system is used to calculate the strength of each class system.


    "Initially, the school will give 1000 points to classes a, B, C and D. in order to distinguish it from the paid points you use, you can call this class points, and the paid points you hold are personal points."


    "Then, after giving 1000 class points, the school will start to monitor the behavior of students in each class in real time. According to the established rules, students'' behavior will be evaluated. Once a student" fouls ", the corresponding class points will be deducted immediately."


    "Now, the points presented to you are the current class points between classes a, B, C and D."


    "As you can see, class A is the best at present, while you are undoubtedly the worst. You have deducted all the class points. If you use the school, your strength is zero, completely useless garbage."


    "Of course, you will want to ask, what did you do to get all the class points?"


    "Then let me tell you."


    Tea column auxiliary branch like sarcasm, like sneer said.


    "There are 98 lateness and absences, 391 private conversations or cell phone use in class. You have done so many things in a month. Don''t tell me you don''t know these things?"


    The sarcasm of the tea column made all the students in the class speechless.


    Only some students are still protesting.


    "But, teacher, you never told us that these things can''t be done!"


    "Yes


    "If we had said it at the beginning, we would not have done it!"


    "That''s it


    So the students protested.


    In exchange for is the tea column to assist the branch, like looking at an idiot in the eyes.


    "Don''t be late for class and don''t chat in private in class. This is a class discipline that even primary school students know they should abide by. As a result, you say that it is because I didn''t explain it that led to all this? In other words, are you even inferior to primary school students? It''s really eye opening for me


    Too correct speech, so that those students who protest are also in the speech on the spot, can no longer speak.


    Indeed, all this should be the responsibility of the students in class D.


    If the discipline that should be observed is not observed, and the thing that should be done is not done, but it is blamed on the responsibility that others have not explained. That is simply the behavior of children.


    "Now you see how reckless and absurd you have been this month?"


    The tea column auxiliary branch then left behind the cruel words.


    "The number of personal points that the school will import to you is determined by the number of class points. A class point represents 100 individual points. If your class points are not deducted at all and are still at the beginning of 1000 points, then this month will be the 100000 person points you have always wanted to get."


    Unfortunately, class D has zero class points.


    Since it''s zero, whether you multiply it by 100 or by 1000, the number you get will be zero.


    What Sasaki said earlier is correct.


    If the current situation continues, as long as the class points of class D are not increased, all the students in this class will not get even a little personal points.


    This is true even if you are promoted to second or third grade or until you graduate.


    "Why How could this happen? ""This kind of thing is too much!"


    "I can''t accept it!"


    One by one, the students were excited and yelled.


    After a month of luxury life, the next three years have to rely on free services to survive. Let alone those students who are used to luxury, even ordinary students can''t stand it?


    You know, those free things are the lowest quality goods. The free meals in the canteen are only mountain vegetables, melons and rice, and these free services also have a limit on the number of times. If there is no point, it must be calculated and used.


    The next step for those who don''t have points is to live frugally like the slum dwellers, not to mention entertainment and consumption.


    "Of course, you can also choose to leave this school." The tea column auxiliary branch just light said: "in this way, the school can also save a lot of unnecessary expenses."


    This sentence, let the students all breathe a breath, and then dejected.


    Leave school?


    That''s impossible.


    If we don''t mention how embarrassing it will be if we drop out of school, we may not be able to enter other schools. The other conditions of this school alone make the students here reluctant to leave.


    After all, even if there are no points, the school still exempts students from tuition and accommodation fees for three years, and provides free services in terms of life. Regardless of the poverty level, it can also be regarded as guaranteeing the cost of living.


    In addition, as long as graduation can nearly 100% employment, realize the dream, who is willing to leave?


    Even if it does, it will take three years.


    Is that what almost every student thinks?


    It''s a pity that the real cruel reality has to be explained now.


    "I almost forgot to tell you. Don''t stay here with the idea that you can get employment security by the time you graduate?"


    The tea column auxiliary branch facial expression says such words.


    "Under the management of the state, this school is proud of its high enrollment rate and high employment rate. This is a well-known fact. However, there is no good thing that even low-level people can guarantee that they can go to school and get employment no matter where they go."


    This is what Fangli had been thinking about.


    If the low-level people can guarantee their education and employment, then the country will be doomed.


    Therefore, this is the truth of the high enrollment rate and high employment rate of this school.


    "If you want this school to fulfill your future aspirations and guarantee your education and employment, you must go to class A


    The second thunderbolt came from the blue.


    "This school will not give any guarantee to the students in any class except the students in class A."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQuiet.


    The silence of death.


    All the students have lost their reaction and can only stare at the tea column.


    The same is true of Yoko Hirata, Yoshizawa Mitsui and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Only when you go to class A, can you get the guarantee of further education and employment?


    Doesn''t that mean


    "It seems that at last you understand the most important thing."


    The tea column is like to know what kind of ideas the students have at the bottom, and suddenly smile.


    However, that smile is extremely cold.


    Then, the tea column with branches of the road out of such a fact.


    "The school is divided into classes according to the order of excellence of the students."


    "The best students go to class A


    "The worst students go to class D


    "Therefore, the class points of four classes will be so regular, from the highest score of class A to the lowest score of class D, the reason is that the four classes a, B, C and D are ranked from the best to the worst."


    "And this class D is the class that gathers the crane tail of the whole school."


    "You are all a bunch of defective products."


    "If you want to realize the guarantee of higher education and employment, you are the farthest away from this dream."


    The sound of tea pillars and branches runs through everyone''s heart like a sharp blade.


    Of course, some people are absolutely unacceptable.


    And this person is closest to Fangli.


    "I can''t think I didn''t hear that!"


    Hori beilingyin stood up from his seat.


    In the eyes that have always been extremely sharp in the past, what is released in this moment is the strongest emotion.


    Is that for granted?


    The girl named hori beilingyin is more self-discipline and self-improvement than anyone else, and thinks she is an excellent person.


    "In the entrance examination, I have the confidence to get the highest evaluation, whether in written examination or in interview, and I have a full understanding of my academic ability. Even compared with the first grade students in the whole school, I have a way to do not lose to any one. According to your opinion, I should be assigned to class a!"


    This is how hori beilingyin asked.


    "Now you say I can only stay in the worst class? I can''t accept it! "


    Don''t say it''s hori beilingyin, but the rest of us can''t accept it?


    In this class, there are many people who get good grades.


    For example, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, whose academic performance is first-class, and sports ability is not bad at all. If the class is divided according to this way, even if you can''t go to class A, you can at least enter class B.


    Another example is yesuke Hirata, whose performance is quite good. Even if he can''t catch up with hori''s north ring tone, he won''t lose to Kanda Kikyo. In addition, he is a new football club player. His athletic ability is also first-class, at least it should be class B.


    There are many other examples.


    For example, a boy named yoshihihihiko Kimura in his class, whose grades are even comparable to that of hori''s north ring tone. Now he can''t accept this fact. He is full of excitement and intends to stand up.


    The rest of the students who are confident that they will not be assigned to the worst class can not accept this fact.


    Only Fangli and Ling path Qinglong, two people look at each other.


    Because they already knew.


    I know this school doesn''t pay attention to the results of entrance examination.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the University chooses the object of admission, and it is not judged by academic ability.


    The "eligible candidates" stipulated by the university are probably those with high comprehensive abilities or excellent talents in some aspects.


    And if the comprehensive ability to make a judgment, the division of classes must also be considered in terms of comprehensive ability.


    So, what is the comprehensive ability of hori''s beilingyin?


    It''s simple.


    Academic ability, sports ability first-class, enough to be promoted to class A.


    Unfortunately, the team cooperation ability is inferior, the coordination ability is inferior, the character is enough to call is bad, completely is the lowest and so on.


    Therefore, hori Beiling tone will be assigned to class D.


    Isn''t that the same thing about the tea column?


    Defective products.


    The people who gathered in class D were people who were defective in some way.


    From this point of view, Fangli and lingxiaolu are the same.


    Ling path Qinglong lacks communication ability, and the identity background has great problems.


    It''s the same with Fangli.


    If we consider it in terms of "human nature" and "morality", the people who come out of that group are the most lacking of these characters.


    Just like a person who has committed a crime, he will also be treated as a problem figure when he goes out of the society. Many enterprises will not consider these people with criminal record.Fang Li belongs to this kind of "criminal record".


    Therefore, Fangli can only be assigned to class D.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li can''t help but look at ctenopterum grandiflorum.


    "Is she defective, too?"


    Fang Li always felt that he had a little contact with the girl''s secret.


    On the other hand, chazhu zuozhi ignored hori''s question and said it irresponsibly.


    "This is the school''s evaluation of you. No matter how much you think highly of yourself or how self-centered you are, this is your value. Just like when you are out of society, you will only be evaluated by others, not yourself. Take away your useless self-esteem."


    Finish saying that, the tea column auxiliary branch also poured oil on the fire like once again said a bad news.


    "In addition, the school also has a rule that all students who fail in one of the mid-term and final examinations will have to drop out."


    After the third thunderbolt, a piece of white paper was put up on the blackboard.


    "This is the result of your last quiz. You can refer to it."


    As can be seen from the report card posted by Zuo Zhi of chazhu, most of the students in the class only got about 60 points except for hori beilingyin, Xingcun Huiyan, Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum and pingtian Yangjie.


    Among them, Ling path Qinglong, as Fang Li had expected, all subjects were consistent with 50 points.


    Fang Li directly handed in the blank paper, all of which were 0 points, which was quite eye-catching.


    "As far as this quiz is concerned, those who have less than 32 points will fail."


    With 32 points as the dividing line, the number of pass and fail is drawn.


    "As you can see, there are eight people who failed below the red line. The highest score is 31 points, the lowest score is even 0 points in all subjects. If this is an official examination, all eight of you will be dropped out of school."


    Said, the tea pillar auxiliary branch also glanced at the side of the report card as if nothing happened, and finally said so.


    "Now, there are three weeks to go before the mid-term exam."


    "Just struggle to avoid being dropped out of school."


    "By the way, if the mid-term exam scores are lower than the results of this quiz, they will also be dropped out."


    "If you don''t want to be dropped out, you can get a higher score than this quiz, and at least give me a guarantee to pass."


    "That''s the end of my explanation."


    Zuo Zhi of the tea column looked at all the people present.


    "Then let me give you a welcome here."


    "Welcome to the world of power supremacy."


    Leave such words, tea column Zuo branch just put up the poster tube, left the classroom.


    Only the students in class D, sitting in their seats, fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "Ding Dong..."


    The bell rings in the school house and is introduced to everyone in class D.


    However, the whole class D is no one from the seat up, still silent.


    The atmosphere of depression pervaded the whole classroom.


    Everyone seems to have no response from the sudden cruel reality, still sitting still like that.


    Think of it, this is also no way of things?


    Until yesterday, the students in this class still regarded the school as a paradise and lived a life of luxury and entertainment.


    Now, not only once back before liberation, but even the connected life will change completely and become the bottom of the whole school park. How can students who are not adults accept it all at once?


    After a long time, the class gradually began to appear.


    The first movement came from the last row of the classroom.


    However, it was not the side of Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu near the window, but the side near the classroom door.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash sound, a student severely kicked his desk, which scared the whole class.


    The person who committed this kind of atrocity was the first one in the blacklist of girls in the class. He dyed his hair red and looked like a basketball club member, Su Teng Jian.


    "What is class D the worst? Are all the people here defective? Asshole


    Su Teng Jian with full of violent tone, full face twist like cry.


    "In other words, we not only have to live a life without points, but also have to be looked down upon by other class members?"


    This seems to be an unacceptable thing for Su Teng Jian.


    Of course, Su Teng Jian can not accept this matter, just for emotional reasons.


    Basically, Mr. suto is a gangster. His words and deeds are rough, his manners are rude, and his temper is extremely poor. He is useless except for his strong athletic ability. Even in the report card posted on the blackboard, he has not scored more than 20 points in any subject. In terms of ability, he is a proper class D.


    Therefore, Mr. suto couldn''t accept that he was in the worst class. In other people''s eyes, he was just losing his temper.


    But the rest of us are not.


    "I can''t accept it, absolutely."


    A boy with glasses clenched his fist and trembled, his face full of anger.


    This boy is Huiyan xingmura. He is almost the same as hori beilingyin in academic ability. In the report card posted on the blackboard, his score is enough to compete for the top rank, which can be said to be an impeccable result.


    If Su Teng Jian just can''t accept it for emotional reasons, then Yoshimura is not able to accept it rationally.


    "I can only be in the worst class, not in class A. how can I accept such a thing?"


    Fortunately village Huiyan then full of anger out of the voice.


    Unfortunately, in the face of hihihiko xingmura and Mr. suto, some people showed their disdain.


    "It''s ugly. There''s nothing worse than a man''s panic. Can''t you be a little more mature?"


    Saying such a sentence is the only one in the class who is not immersed in the bleak atmosphere.


    This man is tall and burly, with blonde hair, and his face is full of arrogance. When the people around him are depressed because of the cruel reality, only he is bending his feet and holding a nail clipper to repair his nails leisurely.


    This man is exactly the arrogant arrogant who took the bus with Fangli a month ago, who occupied the seat of fraternity -- Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple.


    "No matter how you yell here, the reality is the reality. It''s just a shame to resist like this. It''s not beautiful at all."


    Gao Yuansi Liuzhu made this speech in an arrogant tone while polishing his nails.


    This, of course, made Mr. suto angry.


    "What are you talking about? Asshole


    Su Teng Jian seems to want to move forward, but is blocked by Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi.


    "Wait wait! Don''t be impulsive


    "Stop it! Rattan


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi quickly set up xutengjian.


    It is not only Su Teng Jian who can be provoked by the six aids of Gaoyuan temple.


    "Do you think you can stay out of it? Gaoyuan temple? " "If you fail in the next midterm exam, you will be dropped out of school," he said


    Come to think of it, hsingmura Huiyan should want to warn gaoyuansi Liuzhu, don''t think he will be OK.


    It''s just


    "Do you mean I will fail? Boy£¿¡± Gaoyuan Temple six help said: "then take a good look at the report card, to see how perfect my score is, and then talk about it."Smell speech, the people in the class all shift their eyes, look to the report card.


    As a result, everyone was shocked.


    Because the name of the six assistants of the temple is also in the forefront.


    A total of five subjects, gaoyuansi Liuzhu''s worst one has more than 90 points, enough to compete with hori beilingyin and Xingcun Huiyan.


    In other words, this arrogant and arrogant young man is also a high academic bully.


    "Don''t judge my weakness by my weakness, OK?"


    Gao Yuansi''s six helpers laughed so arrogantly.


    Fortunately, Huiyan village just responded.


    "Since you have such a high level of learning, don''t you feel unconvinced?" "You''ve been assigned to class D, and you''re not guaranteed to go to school or get a job," he said


    The words of Xingcun Huiyan did not make the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple waver.


    "So what?" The six assistants of the temple never stopped polishing their fingernails. His style kept on saying: "I recognize, recognize, respect and respect myself more than anyone else, and I think I am a great person. Even if the school makes the evaluation of" d "without authorization, it doesn''t mean anything to me. Even if I have to drop out of school, they will come to me crying after the event Every one of them is the school. "


    This is not just because the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple are arrogant and arrogant.


    In fact, there are also reasons for the arrogance of the six helpers in Gaoyuan temple.


    Because Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple is the only son of the chaebol in Gaoyuan temple.


    The gaoyuansi chaebol is the leading chaebol in Japan. It has a very high status in the financial, business and social circles, and has relations with many national leaders.


    "So, I didn''t even want to ask the school to help me with my studies and employment. I will inherit the gaoyuansi chaebol in the future. It doesn''t matter whether I am in class A or class D now."


    The six helpers in Gaoyuan Temple despised the school in attitude and held themselves in high esteem.


    I''m afraid that the reason why this person will be in class D is because of the relationship between this egotistical character?


    All of them were angry at the arrogant appearance of Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple, but could do nothing about it.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Teng Jian can only vent general kick fly chair, let the atmosphere of the whole classroom further worsen.


    In this situation, Yoko Hirata seems to want to do something.


    However, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    Because Fang Li has left the classroom.


    Together with Ling Xiaodao Qinglong.


    Before the two, one left the classroom.


    That''s hori''s beilingyin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    When class D fell into chaos, as the director of class D, chazhu zuozhi was still as cold as before. He walked step by step towards the direction of the staff office step by step.


    However, in the middle of the journey, the auxiliary branch of the tea column suddenly stopped, as if waiting for something, took out the cigarette, lit it, and sucked it one mouthful at a time.


    Before long, there was a footstep behind the tea column.


    The auxiliary branches of the tea column turn over.


    It was hori''s north ring tone that entered his eyes.


    "I knew you would come to me if you said so."


    Sasaki made such a speech without any emotion.


    There is no nonsense in hori''s beilingyin.


    "In that case, I''ll get to the point." Hori beilingyin cast a obstinate look at the tea pillar and said, "why am I assigned to class D?"


    "It''s because of this." With a puff of smoke, even a smile seemed to be unfeeling, so she replied, "are you so dissatisfied with yourself in class D?"


    "No one will be satisfied that they have been unfairly evaluated." Hori said obstinately, "you also said that excellent people will be selected into class A, while class D is the last fortress where crane tail is gathered in the school. I really can''t agree that I will be assigned to such a class."


    "Why? Is it because you have a high level of learning? " "Good academic performance is indeed a kind of ability, but the purpose of this school is to cultivate truly excellent people, hori Bei, if you think you meet this requirement, then I will ask you, in addition to good academic performance, motor nerve is not wrong, what else can you call excellent?"


    "This..." For a moment, the tone of hori''s North bell was a little blocked.


    But the tea column auxiliary branch is to seize the victory to pursue.


    "You haven''t talked to anyone since the beginning of school, have you?"


    "Then That''s because there''s no need to... "


    "No need? Where did you come to this conclusion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can do everything well, you don''t need to interact with others? "


    "That''s a pretentious theory. Do you want to tell me that if you have an important position in this country, you can manage the whole country by yourself?"


    "Then It''s just a teacher. You exaggerate the situation! "


    "Is it? I think you''re looking down on everything except you


    Tea column Zuo Zhi then gazed at some wavering hori North bell sound, issued a sneer.


    "After all, one''s ability has reached its limit. Even the capital of the state needs the army to maintain the existence of the country. The student president of this school also needs other members of the student union to help him. Do you want to say that he is better than the head of state and the president of the students?"


    This sentence of Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi made hori beilingyin lose his speech completely.


    No way.


    Who asked the tea column to assist the branch to take the student president as an example?


    Hori beilingyin can claim that he is better than anyone, but he dare not boast that he is better than the president of the students.


    After all, the student president is hori''s


    "If you don''t understand your own value correctly, it proves that you have come to an end. Hori, this is your limit."


    The Assistant Branch of the tea column puffed out a puff of smoke like disappointment.


    But then, the tea column and the branches laughed again.


    "The other two are much better than you."


    Smell speech, hori north ring tone slightly a Leng.


    Soon, hori beilingyin was discovered.


    I don''t know when, two people came here.


    It is Fangli and Ling path Qinglong.


    "It seems that you have just finished talking."


    Fang Li''s tone was as calm as ever.


    "I don''t think I''ve disturbed you?"


    Ling path Qinglong''s tone is the same as before, without any emotion.


    "You..."


    Hori beilingyin was stunned on the spot.


    In such a case, the tea column branch showed a pleasant expression.


    "Well, what questions do you want to ask me?" With a tone that made hori Beiling sound angry, Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi said, "I don''t think I''ll ask you some questions that are not nutritious, like hori Bei?"


    Hearing the words of tea pillars and branches, Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong looked at each other.


    Then, the two said this with one voice.


    "I have one thing to confirm."


    This is the reason why Fangli and Ling Xiaolu came here.


    "Yes." As if in anticipation and as if in a test, the tea column Assistant Branch looked at the Ling path Qinglong and said, "well, you can come first, Ling path."


    Ling path Qinglong was silent for a while, then raised his eyes."When I was in the classroom, the teacher said," if you want this school to fulfill your future aspirations and guarantee your further education and employment, you must be promoted to class a " Ling Xiaolu Qinglong looked directly at the tea column and said, "that is to say, even if we are in class D now, as long as we complete certain conditions, we can be promoted to the upper class, and eventually we may arrive in class A, right?"


    By Ling path Qinglong such a reminder, hori north ring sound just a vivid response to this matter.


    That''s right.


    That''s what tea sticks and branches say.


    In other words, even if it''s class D at present, it doesn''t have to be class D all the time.


    As long as you can meet the requirements of the school, you can be promoted to class A.


    Ling path Qinglong is to confirm this matter.


    And this is the right thing to do.


    "Just like you think." Without concealment, he nodded his head and replied, "besides, you must have found the conditions for promotion, haven''t you?"


    That''s not hard to guess.


    "Class points, right?" "As long as you can surpass class A in class points, class D can be promoted to class A, right?"


    "That''s right." "As I said, class points are the standard to measure the strength of each class. Four classes are ranked according to the number of class points. As long as your class points exceed class C, you can be promoted to class C. as long as your class points exceed class B, you can be promoted to class B. similarly, as long as you have a way to make class points exceed class A, you can be promoted to class A Class, finally evaluated as the best students, get the guarantee of further education and employment. "


    This condition is the same for the rest of the class.


    Whether it is class B or class C, if you want to go up, you have to find a way to improve the class points.


    Of course, class a can''t stay out of it.


    In order not to be surpassed, class a must also strive to compete to ensure that they are not kicked down before graduation.


    Therefore, this will be a world of strength supremacy.


    In this world, there is only one thing that matters most.


    "S system."


    Fang Li calmly asked questions.


    "In this system, which is used to measure the strength of the major classes, there must be explicit provisions on how to improve class points, and what rules will trigger class points to be deducted?"


    This is what Fangli wants to confirm.


    "Can you tell me the" rules "of this school


    This is the question Fangli wants to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "-"


    with Fang Li''s questions appearing, the breath sounds of the people present became clear and audible.


    That''s because everyone fell into silence, let the silence diffuse and open.


    If Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s question is about the survival of the fittest among the classes, then the question is about the fundamental meaning of the existence of the school.


    S system.


    Grasping all the rules in this system is the key to stand at the top of the school and overcome all difficulties.


    Fang Li once again with keen vision and insight to find out the weakness of the opponent.


    However, this weakness is the weakness of the school, the weakness of the power supremacy world.


    To be able to detect this weakness in the first month after the beginning of school, and the first day when the true face of the school began to show, we can imagine the abnormality in Fang.


    That''s just


    "It''s an assassin with one strike, seven nights."


    The most appropriate evaluation of the other side in the heart was given by the tea column.


    It''s timid, it''s not delicate in the eyes.


    "Did you see that? Hori Bei


    Instead of answering Fang Li''s question at the first time, chazhu zuozhi said this to hori beilingyin.


    "That''s what really good people do."


    The assertion of tea pillar Zuo Zhi made hori beilingyin bite his lips.


    Because, hori beilingyin has no way to refute.


    Not really?


    Compared with Fangli, hori''s north ring tone is far worse.


    Facing the sudden truth, hori beilingyin''s actions are questioning, refuting and protesting.


    On the contrary, we have already grasped the most critical situation and found out the most important thing.


    Even Ling path Qinglong accepted the situation at the first time, and then came here.


    Compared with these two people, hori beilingyin is undoubtedly much more naive.


    "After all, the reality is always cruel. Even if you question, refute and protest again, it''s just an evasion. It will have no effect on what you should do next, or even become a drag factor."


    This advice is given by Sasaki.


    "Only those who accept the reality in the first place can go on."


    This theory is too correct.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin has no way to refute.


    At this time, the language front of the tea column auxiliary branch is a turn.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t answer that question."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi looked at Fang Li and made such a speech.


    "Indeed, to grasp the truth about the point rule is a breakthrough in the construction of this school. In this school, there is nothing more important than points."


    "In order to cultivate truly excellent talents, the school has set thousands of extremely detailed rules. The major aspects include the actions that should be taken when all aspects of things happen, such as buying and selling points, violent disputes, dropping out of school, and so on. The small aspects, such as speaking in class, playing with mobile phones, being late, being absent and so on, are just like what we just said in class And the rules, the corresponding class points will be deducted immediately, on the contrary, there are various explicit provisions to improve class points


    "Therefore, if you can thoroughly understand the rules and details of S system, it will undoubtedly be of great help to upgrade to class A


    "But there are very few rules that teachers can talk about and teach their students."


    "This is because almost all rules are not allowed to answer."


    "No, not only that, there are many areas where even teachers are not clear."


    "After all, there are thousands of rules."


    The auxiliary branch of tea column gave Fang Li such an explanation.


    Fang Li was not disappointed.


    "I thought it would be." Fang Li murmured to himself: "in this way, when I go to the senior students to have a talk, the attitude that the other party resolutely does not disclose any information to me can be explained."


    When he heard Fang Li''s words, he was not only surprised by the tea column but also by hori''s north ring tone.


    "I see." "Have you confirmed a lot of things to senior students before today?" she asked


    "Isn''t that for granted?" Fang Li did not change her color and said: "since the beginning of school, this school has shown many abnormal places. The first grade students may not understand these abnormalities, but the senior students are from the past. Surely they know it?"


    Therefore, Fang Li had already talked to senior students.


    However, no matter which senior students are determined not to disclose any information to Fang Li.


    "It''s also because there are" rules "that prevent senior students from disclosing information to lower grades, right


    Fang Li confirmed this."You seem to be more active than I thought."


    A smile appeared on the branch of the tea column.


    Of course, the smile soon disappeared.


    "Then let me ask you." Chazhu zuozhi looked at Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, and said, "seven nights, Ling Xiaodao, are you dissatisfied with being in class D?"


    The answer to this question is different between Fangli and Qinglong.


    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with." Ling path Qinglong very single back way: "no matter which class, as long as can be flat light go on, I am satisfied."


    That''s the only idea of the eschews.


    Fang Li''s idea is even more straightforward.


    "It''s not a fight at the cost of life." Fang Li said with disapproval: "it''s just at the bottom, even can climb up, and the worst result is nothing more than dropping out of school, it''s just a game?"


    Is that what Fangli means?


    All competition without life is nothing.


    Climb up from the bottom?


    What is that kind of thing, if not a game, compared to being thrown into the forest and fighting with wolves?


    Even if the game is not simple, it''s the same.


    "In that case, I''ll change the question."


    Sasaki hugged her arm and closed her eyes.


    When you open it again, the look in your eyes has changed.


    Become full of deep meaning.


    The tea column Zuo Zhi thus made a question.


    "Do you want to climb up?"


    In other words, do you want to be promoted to class a?


    I just want to ask.


    Unfortunately


    "I don''t have that idea at the moment because I hate trouble."


    Ling path Qinglong answered without thinking.


    "I can''t find a reason to be promoted for the time being."


    Fang Li shrugged, still straightforward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Tea column branch again closed his eyes, this time opened again, eyes have returned to the previous cold.


    "Let me see what you''re going to do next."


    Leave such words, tea column Zuo branch just turned around, no longer stay away.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong did not stop.


    "I''m leaving, too."


    "Let''s go together."


    Two people turn to leave at the same time, no half nostalgia.


    As it turns out, hori''s beilingyin has a deep feeling of being left behind.


    "Hoo..."


    Therefore, hori beilingyin took a deep breath and followed Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "Wait!"


    When Qinglong was about to leave Fangli and Ling Xiaodao, hori beilingyin stopped them.


    "Are you really not interested in going to class a?"


    Hori Beiling sound as if unable to understand, to Fangli and Ling path Qinglong made such a question.


    It''s also normal.


    You know, it''s not like before that you can treat all the conditions here as preferential treatment.


    In addition to class A, the rest of the classes will not have any guarantee in terms of enrollment and employment, which is something that can be confirmed.


    And the people who come to this school are not for the guarantee of nearly 100% entrance to school and employment?


    To say that someone doesn''t want to be promoted to class A for this is just fantastic.


    However, Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong belong to these two people.


    "Already said it? I don''t want to make trouble by myself. I just want to live a quiet life in this school. That''s enough for me


    Ling path Qinglong replied with a unique lack of emotion, which can make people clearly feel that his words do not have much enthusiasm for upgrading to class A.


    The same is true of Fangli.


    "I came to this school not to study and get a job, but to find something I didn''t experience before, and I was just bored with the arrangement of adults."


    Fang Li looked at hori''s north ring tone and answered in this way.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me whether I''m in class A or class D?"


    In the final analysis, Fang Li came here just to experience the school life that he had not experienced before.


    Although it is a rare and valuable experience to work hard with Class A as the goal, most people will give up the goal if they are not particularly persistent.


    The reason is simple.


    "Even if you want to be promoted to class A, it is very difficult."


    Fang Li throws the biggest problem to hori beilingyin.


    "Look at the current class points and personal situation of our class, no matter who can understand. If you want to be promoted to class A, it is far away to despair."


    At present, the gap between the four classes has been quite clear.


    Class A has 940 class points.


    Class B has 650 class points.


    Class C has 490 class points.


    The class points of class D are totally 0.


    If the class points of the four classes are 1000 at the beginning, then in this month, class A is only deducted 60 class points.


    In contrast, class D spits out all the class points in just one month, which is enough to prove the difference between Class D and class A.


    Even if class D follows the basic campus life standards and prevents further deduction to some extent, there are too many unclear rules of S system.


    In the case of not knowing what behavior will be deducted, class A, which is able to self-care, self-discipline, self-improvement and self-control talents, can naturally avoid many risks.


    But class D is terrible. All the problem children are in it. Who can guarantee that which one won''t cause problems?


    Not to mention, the gap between the two classes has been completely opened.


    In the situation of nearly 1000 class points, how can class D, which has a large number of problem children, fight against Class A with outstanding talents?


    It''s hopeless to think about it.


    Of course


    "Next, the school should give the opportunity to shorten the gap, but that is not something that can be considered now."


    Fang Li''s words aroused the response of hori''s north ring tone.


    "Will the school give the opportunity to shorten the gap?"


    Hori''s beilingyin seems to be unable to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Ling path Qinglong is no doubt appearance, still that pair of lifeless appearance.


    Obviously, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong should be the same as Fangli. Have some guesses about what measures the school will take next?


    This also reminds hori beilingyin of the words of the tea column.


    "The other two are much better than you."


    Recalling this sentence, hori beilingyin''s heart will produce a strong chagrin.


    It''s not so easy to make hori, who has strong self-esteem, admit that he is inferior to others.


    "Even if there is a big gap at the moment, there are still three years to go before anyone knows what will happen."


    Hori''s north ring tone was announced in the words of will.


    "I will not be willing to stay in class D. if the school really judges that I am only in class D, then I will definitely climb up."In other words, has the target of hori beilingyin been confirmed?


    "I want to be promoted to class A as my goal." "I will definitely be promoted to class A," hori said in a strong and powerful voice


    Only this goal is absolute.


    This is the will of hori Beiling.


    Is it to prove that you are not a defective product? Or for what else?


    Fangli and Ling path Qinglong did not know.


    They only know one thing.


    "Is that going to be quite hard?" Ling Xiaolu Qinglong kindly reminds us, "if you don''t say anything else, first of all, you must make the problem children in class change their ways, such as being late, skipping classes, chatting in class in private, and the coming mid-term exam. All of these must be overcome."


    Just think how hard it is.


    But hori''s beilingyin is not just a casual talk.


    "I can''t solve the problems in class, but pingtian must be trying to persuade the class to solve the problems of being late and skipping classes first. The rest of us will also restrain their unscrupulous behavior. Even if we don''t work hard at class A, no one is willing to keep the class points at zero."


    After all, the number of class points directly determines the number of individual points students can get each month.


    If the class points are always zero, the students in class D will not have any personal points.


    There is certainly no one who can accept it.


    No, it''s very likely that the egotistical guy like Liuzhu of Gaoyuan Temple doesn''t care.


    But the rest of us don''t want to do this, do they?


    Therefore, even if class A is not the target, class D will try to increase class points.


    For this reason, Yoko Hirata, yasuhi, Kikyo chieda and other people are probably persuading the students in the class that they should at least maintain basic discipline and not be deducted for this problem.


    "The rest is the next mid-term exam, and those who fail will be dropped out. As chazhu teacher has just said, the treatment of dropout scores is also within the scope of S system. Once someone is dropped out, the class points are likely to fluctuate. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure that no one will be dropped out of the mid-term examination this time."


    Speaking of this, hori beilingyin looks at Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    In addition, such a question is raised.


    "Tell me the truth, if you take the exam seriously, what kind of results can you get?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Now, hori beilingyin has realized it.


    The real level of these two boys is far more than what they appear on the surface.


    Hori BeiXue once said that during the entrance examination, there were two very rare students, one of whom got a consistent score of 50 points in the whole subject and a score of 0 in all subjects.


    "Now it seems that those two are you?"


    Hori beilingyin is so sure.


    After all, chazhu zuozhi has posted all the test results.


    In that quiz, Fang Li scored 0 in all subjects, while Ling Xiaolu scored 50 in Qinglong.


    That''s definitely not the true level of these two people.


    Therefore, not to give Fangli and Ling Xiaolu a chance to deny, hori beilingyin asked directly.


    "Just tell me what grades you can get."


    Hori beilingyin wants to confirm the real level of Qinglong in Fangli and lingxiaodao.


    At least, the academic aspects should be clearly identified.


    However, hori''s beilingyin is still too naive.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should I pass the exam? "


    The answers given by the eschatologists who never show their true level are simply conservative and can no longer be conservative.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Even Fang did not intend to answer positively, but expressed it in a concise and comprehensive way.


    This makes hori beilingyin also a little impatient.


    Are these two guys going to keep hiding their strength?


    As far as hori Beiling tone is concerned, it is also incomprehensible to have excellent talents but not show them?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Hori beilingyin can only sigh and say, "since you two have no problem, I don''t have any worries."


    Hori beilingyin thus cut off the topic.


    Seeing this, Fang Li didn''t say anything on the surface, but he shook his head in his heart.


    From this point of view, as expected, hori''s beilingyin still has some shortcomings.


    If you really intend to take class A as the goal to work hard, then it is wise to grasp the ability of all the students in the class, find out the strengths and weaknesses of everyone, and make a good plan for the next competition.


    Unfortunately, hori beilingyin was born unable to care about other people''s affairs, and would not take the initiative to approach others, right?


    Even hori''s beilingyin is like this, and the rest of the class can''t expect it.


    This shows how difficult it is to target class A.


    Therefore, at this stage, there is no condition for class D with so many problem children to be promoted to class A.


    Unless


    Fang Li turned his head thoughtfully and looked at the direction of Ling path Qinglong.


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Qinglong of Ling path turns his head and looks at Fangli.


    Two people so tacit understanding at the same time to look at each other.


    And, so sure.


    (it seems that we think the same thing


    That''s right.


    Fangli and Ling path Qinglong want to go together.


    There is no condition for class D to be promoted to class A at present.


    Unless Fangli and Ling path Qinglong have someone to intervene.


    But the problem is that Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong did not intend to intervene.


    The two of them had already understood the matter just by looking at each other.


    So, Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong don''t open their eyes.


    "Let''s go back to the classroom first." Fang Li seemed to confirm the time and said, "the next class is about to start. If we are late or absent, we will be scolded to death by those students who are sensitive to the points in the class."


    "Same feeling." Ling path Qinglong deep thought ran back: "no matter what, or go back to class first."


    Hearing their words, hori beilingyin seemed to want to say something, but gave up.


    "Then go back."


    With that, hori beilingyin left first, acting very simply.


    But in fact, hori''s mind must have been occupied by how to be promoted to class a?


    For the first time in history, hori will be distracted and unable to listen to it in today''s class.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong thought about this kind of thing, and quietly followed him back to the classroom.


    It is worth mentioning that when the three returned to the classroom, all the students in the classroom had returned to their seats, and their faces were serious and serious. They were not in the relaxed and casual state before.


    Until this moment, the whole class D is on the right track, and finally has the appearance of students in key schools.


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of the next day, the whole class D students showed a serious state that they had never been before.


    In the past, the students, who always ignored the teacher''s lecture, stopped talking in private, playing with mobile phones, sleeping and so on. Even if they were just pretending, they all showed the appearance of listening carefully.Even Chi kuanji and Yamauchi are the best in class D.


    Only Su Teng Jian still wantonly dozing.


    "What is the matter with that man?"


    "Knowing that class points will be deducted, I still do this kind of thing..."


    "That''s why this kind of guy is really annoying..."


    "Why do we have to be in his class?"


    After class, both boys and girls are condemning Mr. suto''s actions.


    If it wasn''t because Mr. suto was a violent element, the class points in class D had been deducted completely and could not be deducted any more. And the school did not explain that observing discipline could improve class points, I''m afraid there would have been a dispute in the class?


    Compared with Su Teng Jian, the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple, though still in their own way, at least did not make any illegal behavior.


    In my words, it is


    "That''s not beautiful at all."


    This kind of aesthetics, presumably no one in the class can understand it?


    There are so many problem children in class D.


    Fang Li can even see that hori Beiling tone sitting next to him has always been silent. He must have deep feelings in his heart. He knows that it is no doubt a fool to want to be promoted to class A in this state.


    But hori has no way.


    For her own affairs, the girl can be strict and perfect, but for other people''s affairs, hori beilingyin can only do nothing.


    This is the limit of the individualistic RBH.


    As a result, until school was over, Horiba could only watch the situation.


    Compared with hori''s beilingyin, pingtian Yangjie and Jiangtian Platycodon, on the contrary, have taken good action.


    "In order to pass the mid-term examination in three weeks'' time, I suggest that we hold a reading meeting together, and the students with good grades will give guidance to those with poor grades. What do you think of it?"


    "I hope you can come and make friends. I don''t want to see people drop out of school because they failed in the exam."


    Hirata Yoko''s well meaning proposal and the request of Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum to warm the heart smoothly captured the students in the class.


    Several people who failed in the last quiz quickly raised their hands and joined the reading club.


    However, a few people who failed in the quiz refused to participate.


    Among them are Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xutengjian.


    Of course, there is Fangli.


    That''s the end of the day.


    And the future of class D is still a bit dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    With the first month of the first year students in high school, the true face of the school was revealed to everyone for the first time, and the atmosphere of the whole campus seemed to change along with it.


    The relaxed and pleasant atmosphere that used to be everywhere disappeared and was replaced by a kind of nervousness.


    And the bustle in the beech shopping center is also less than last month, I don''t know how much.


    After realizing that personal points can not be obtained unconditionally, the freshmen finally began to converge and dare not spend personal points arbitrarily?


    In addition, the mid-term examination is coming. If you fail, you will be expelled from school. Naturally, you dare not relax so much. It is the king''s way to seize the time to read more books.


    In this way, the beech shopping center will not be as busy as before.


    Of course, the change of the first grade students has no effect on the second grade students and the third grade students.


    Therefore, although the beech shopping center is not as busy as last month, it is not as busy as last month. It is still possible to see a lot of people.


    But there is no doubt that the tension has spread.


    If you can''t even feel the tension, it''s a real fool, right?


    Unfortunately, no matter where, there are idiots like this.


    For example, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian were part of the failed group in the last quiz. When class D held a reading meeting for the exam, they didn''t have any sense of crisis and didn''t want to participate in it at all.


    In response to this phenomenon, hori beilingyin seems to have instructed Qinglong, the Ling Xiaodao, who usually has contacts with these three unwelcome groups, to have a look.


    As a result, the original words of the three people brought back by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong are like this.


    "Don''t worry. I used to fail the exam, but I survived. Just stay up late and hold my feet before the exam. Don''t worry about it."


    This is Chi kuanzhi''s original words.


    "I used to get a full mark in TOEIC, so it''s OK."


    This is the original words of Yamauchi.


    "I even feel troublesome about the school curriculum. I have to read after school. How can I go on reading? And I have club activities. Don''t bother me


    This is Mr. suto''s original words.


    In a word, these three people didn''t pay attention to the results of the mid-term examination, and they didn''t realize the sense of crisis.


    That''s not surprising.


    In general schools, there are also many students like Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji. Even if they know that they will be very bad if they fail the exam, they will still be unable to concentrate on their studies. In the end, they will have to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily and go to the exam with a fluke mind?


    Chi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and Ken suto are such people.


    No matter where they are, there are people who can''t read books in any case.


    For such a person, our excellent performance in learning the north ring tone of Ba hori is just a cold word left behind.


    "What a hopeless group of people."


    Although this evaluation is harsh, it can not be said to be wrong.


    But if we continue like this, these three people will no doubt be dropped out of school?


    This must have bothered hori.


    But it''s nothing to do with Fang Li.


    Originally, Fang Li was not very familiar with these three people. Even though he had a contact with Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu, it was only that time. Later, he was hostile to them because of the relationship between ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    Now, since these three people do not want to work for their own future, it is up to the three of them to pay for their own behavior.


    Fang Li did not look down on these three people.


    Because


    "Those who remember will not be eliminated."


    Like a hunted animal, it can only leave bones.


    It''s like a bullet that''s been shot out, leaving only the body.


    Survival of the fittest, natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the universal principle no matter where you go.


    In order to get the name of "Seven Nights", there are not many people in that group who have not been left for the last time.


    Only Fangli survived to the end.


    Therefore, Fangli has long been used to such things.


    In view of this, when hori beilingyin was distressed, Fangli just stayed out of the way.


    "If I don''t know what I''m doing, it''s just meddling."


    Anyway, now the class points are 0, even if the drop out punishment will touch the rules of the s system, leading to the deduction of points, the points of class D can''t be deducted any more?


    With this in mind, perhaps even hori beilingyin has been thinking about abandoning these three people.


    It''s just that Fang Li forgot one thing.That is, in the eyes of class D, he is actually no different from Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji.


    No matter how to say, Fangli is full of talents with 0 points in the whole subject, and is similar to Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji. He does not attend the reading club organized by Yoko Hirata. In the eyes of the class, Fangli belongs to this kind of unconscious person, too?


    Because of this


    "Can I mind my own business?"


    After nightfall, Fang Li''s door ushered in such a guest.


    Holding the textbook, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was wearing casual clothes, standing outside the door of Fangli''s room, showing a lovely smile to Fang Li.


    "We are very worried about the results of the seven night students, so after a discussion, we decided to let me help them study."


    Because of this, the angel of class D visited the boy''s room in the evening.


    If Chi kuanji and Yamauchi knew this, they would be jealous to tears, right?


    Fang Li didn''t expect to see such a thing, looking at the future Ai Ai''s standing outside the door of the field Platycodon grandiflorum, looked a little dumb.


    In the end, Fang Li can only say this.


    "Should Chi, Yamauchi and suto need to study


    That is, why don''t you go to them, you have to come to yourself.


    Even if the three people come to their room in the middle of the night and want to get along with them alone and study together, they will surely be welcomed and even look forward to some sweet things.


    But no one was looking for Platycodon grandiflorum, so he went to Fangli.


    There are good reasons.


    "Because seven nights is the most dangerous, isn''t it?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum naturally said such words.


    Fang Li can''t refute it either.


    In fact, objectively speaking, Fang Li''s score is indeed the worst.


    If the whole subject is 0 points, then everyone will feel the most dangerous side?


    Helping the most dangerous people first is an idea that everyone will have.


    The reason why Platycodon grandiflorum comes here is really quite sufficient.


    Fang Li can only sigh and say so.


    "In a word, since you are here, come in first."


    Even if it is Fangli, it will not directly drive away the visitors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Fang Li never thought that the first guest in his room was a girl.


    Besides, she is a lovely girl who doesn''t have any problems even if she is called a million people fan.


    Whether in class D or in other classes, the opposite sex is hot enough to enter Fangli''s room and get along with him alone.


    And this girl, after entering Fangli''s room, said the first words like this.


    "That Seven night students? I think it''s better for you to pay more attention to your room? "


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum is very kind to give such advice.


    Who made Fangli''s room so simple that it was the same as when he just lived in it?


    Although it can''t be called shabby, after all, the dormitories of highly educated senior high schools, even if they are not decorated with anything, are certainly much better than the dormitories of the schools outside. However, in the eyes of the people who live here, it can only be called shabby.


    Fang Li didn''t feel embarrassed about this.


    "It would be nice to have a place to live."


    This is what Fangli said. It makes people think that he is really a savage from the mountains, or a child born in a slum.


    But Zhitian Platycodon seems to think that Fang Li is just talking casually, smiling knowingly.


    "Seven night students always say this kind of strange words, it is sure to coax girls."


    It seems that, compared with the standard speech given by ordinary boys, Fang Li''s unexpected remarks make girls feel more interesting.


    Fang Li also did not correct the idea, just casually asked ctenoptera grandiflorum to sit down in front of the small table in the room.


    The conversation between them is very concise.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "It seems that there is nothing in the students'' room for seven nights. Is there anything to drink unexpectedly?"


    "At least there''s still water. If you want tea, I''ll buy it at the vending machine downstairs."


    "No, just plain water."


    So, Fang Li poured a cup of boiling water on the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Which subject shall we begin with?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum put the textbook in his hand on the table and said such words with great interest.


    Looking at such a ctenoptera grandiflorum, Fang Li said he was puzzled.


    "Why do you look so happy?"


    This is Fangli''s feeling.


    "I Do I look happy? " "Maybe it''s because it''s rare to have a chance to get along with seven night students alone. I always feel that the relationship with seven night students is getting closer."


    This is really a speech that makes people think of Pian pian.


    If Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu were replaced, they would surely have mistaken ideas. If they thought that the Platycodon grandiflorum was interesting to them, they might have confessed.


    But after doing so, there is absolutely only one answer.


    That is


    "Hold I''m sorry, I just said it''s too ambiguous. I mean a step closer in terms of friends. I hope to be good friends with everyone, so I feel very happy. "


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum will definitely use such a sentence to decline.


    This is also the most cunning part of girls.


    To make a look that can make people wrong, but can always use "friends" as a shield, but I don''t know that for boys in the age group who like delusion, this is too careless.


    Fortunately, Fang Li is not the kind of man who likes delusion. Otherwise, he would have to be led by the nose of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "You didn''t come here to make friends with me, did you?" Fang Li said bluntly: "to tell you the truth, my score is not a problem, the whole subject 0 points is because deliberately handed in a blank paper, I will take the midterm exam score, don''t worry."


    Fangli also thought that he told such a fact, ctenoptera grandiflorum should be very surprised.


    Who knows


    "So it is." Instead of showing any surprise, he suddenly said: "I think that the students of seven nights will not only get 0 points in the whole subject."


    "Oh?" Fang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Because seven night students seem to have a deep feeling." "I''ve made a lot of friends, so I still have a little bit of eye to see people."


    Fang Li believes this.


    If this is not the case, ctenoptera grandiflorum would not be welcomed by so many people.


    Being welcomed by so many people shows that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has great vision and knows what kind of things to do when to avoid being hated by others.Therefore, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is estimated to be higher than hori''s north ring tone in terms of the eye.


    It''s just


    "If you think so, why do you come to me?"


    Fang Li raised such a question.


    If you really feel that Fangli is not the 0-point level of the whole subject, there is no reason for Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum to find Fangli and study with him?


    That is to say, the reason why Platycodon grandiflorum will come here is for other purposes.


    To be more precise, there are other ideas, right?


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Zhitian Platycodon''s smile suddenly became a little weak.


    And then, this is the answer.


    "It''s true that many things have not happened in class today."


    Zhitian Platycodon couldn''t seem to smile.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable too. I can''t help but look for someone to talk to..."


    With such powerless words and such a weak expression, the whole temperament of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum began to become delicate and pitiful.


    It''s more protective than ever.


    If you change to someone else, I''m afraid that I can''t stand it. I''m afraid that I can''t bear it. I''ll embrace the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Fang Li just looked at such a field of Platycodon grandiflorum, did not speak, quietly drinking water.


    In such a case, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum told himself.


    "Speaking of it, seven night students are really amazing." "In the morning, everyone was quite confused. Only seven night students, Ling path students and horibai students didn''t seem to be affected at all. But I saw the three of you walk out of the classroom. Did you go after tea column teacher?"


    In other words, did kudzu find Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong and hori beilingyin leave?


    "What did you do then?" "After you came back, hori''s expression became a little different from before. I''m very curious about what happened."


    Hearing this, Fang Li realized.


    Perhaps, this is the real reason why Platycodon grandiflorum comes to find himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "Well? What''s wrong? Seven night students? "


    Looking at the Fang Li fell into meditation, some of the uncanny tilt head of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. "


    When faridon suppressed the doubt in his heart.


    However, the doubt is just pressed down, and it does not disappear.


    Fang Li still noticed the things that Jietian Platycodon really cared about.


    "You seem to care about hori Bei."


    Fang Li, as always, is attacking the opponent''s weakness.


    I''m afraid there is no more outstanding person in this field?


    The expression of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was also stiff for a moment. It was like saying "was found", which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Immediately, ctenoptera grandiflorum made such an answer.


    "Because in the class, only Mr. hori was not willing to have a good relationship with me. He was also very hurt."


    The answer given by Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum can be said to have her style very much.


    In addition, when he said this sentence, Jietian Platycodon gently put out his tongue and sighed. It seemed that he was really worried about it.


    Fang Li really wants to say.


    "I don''t remember having a good relationship with you, do I?"


    However, compared with hori beilingyin, Fangli''s attitude towards Jietian Platycodon is very good. At least, she will communicate with her like this. Unlike hori beilingyin, no matter what Kikyo does, she will only refuse and reject. From this point of view, perhaps the only thing in the class is hori beilingyin, who has not improved the relationship with Kikyo.


    It should be hard for the girl who threatened to make friends with everyone?


    Although, as far as Fang Li is concerned, it''s hard to understand the behavior of being beaten in the face. However, it''s no surprise that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is originally recognized as an angel of class D, and will patiently want to communicate with people with bad relations.


    In the previous month, the same thing happened to Fangli, right?


    Therefore, Fang Li did not find this reason far fetched.


    It''s just


    (I don''t know why. I don''t feel like she''s either lying or telling the truth.)


    Fangli''s keen intuition made him aware of this.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t say anything.


    "If you want to know the situation of hori north, it''s faster to ask Ling Xiaolu." Fang Li said in a casual tone: "I don''t know hori North yet."


    "Is that so?" "But the seven night classmate also has a good relationship with hori Bei," he said


    "You have a big misunderstanding." Fang Li corrected: "you know, in the previous month, I didn''t talk to her for ten words a day, sometimes even for several days."


    This is the truth.


    Fang Li is not a very active type of chatting with others.


    Even if it doesn''t matter what happened to her, she won''t care about it.


    Therefore, the relationship between Fangli and hori beilingyin is absolutely not good. Even if it is a classmate, there is a lack of communication and communication between them.


    On the contrary, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, who is eager to make friends, often goes to hori beilingyin to talk to him. Even though he is usually dismissed by hori''s warm words, he still enjoys it.


    Of course, this is not because Ling koji Qinglong wants to develop a sweet relationship with hori beilingyin, but because he is an isolated person in his class. When Fangli ignores Ling Xiaodao''s Qinglong, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong can only find hori beilingyin.


    "If you want to have a good relationship with hori Bei, let Ling Xiaodao help you with the line. But I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Fang Li made a rare proposal of goodwill.


    "So it is." As if he had just learned about it now, he said, "because horibai didn''t care much about the appearance of the students in Ling path, but sometimes he would take the initiative to talk to the students of seven nights. So I thought that he must have some special ideas about the students."


    Is this the reason why Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum doesn''t look for Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, but comes to find himself?


    It seems that this girl is really in order to get close to hori beilingyin that she will contact herself so actively.


    "Ah, of course, I''d like to have a good relationship with my seven night classmates." "If seven night students can become friendly friends with me, then I will be very happy."


    When saying this, the tone of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum seems very sincere.


    Considering that the purpose of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum is to make friends with everyone, is that true?


    Then, Jietian Platycodon clapped hands again, as if thinking of something important, mentioned such a thing."It''s the same as the student''s surname, right?"


    This matter, even if do not need to remind specially, should not have been discovered.


    But


    "I remember that day at the association recruitment meeting, when he saw the president of the student, hori seemed a little strange."


    It''s also something that doesn''t need to be reminded.


    Fang Li didn''t even notice such obvious things.


    And Fang Li can also be aware of what Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum wants to say.


    "Is there any special relationship between Mr. hori and his student president?" "Seven night students, do you know something?" he asked curiously


    What do you know?


    If you say you know, you know.


    However, it is only Fang Li''s guess. In the words of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, there is no basis to prove this matter.


    But if it''s just a guess, in fact, whether it''s Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum or Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, there must be.


    The same conjecture as Fangli.


    "I always think that there are many secrets about hori Bei, which makes people want to know."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is like a curious girl in general, a smile Yingran appearance.


    Fang Li did not comment on this.


    Next, they just had a little chat.


    Even if these chatting will more or less revolve around the hori north ring tone, but basically it''s Chien tin kudzu speaking, Fang Li listening, occasionally back to that one or two sentences.


    From this point of view, it seems that Kikyo really just wants to have a good relationship with hori beilingyin, and has been trying to find out something about her, so as to find a breakthrough in the strategy of hori beilingyin.


    Fang Li was also driven by the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of Kaidi, and couldn''t help thinking so.


    Unfortunately


    (the sense of disobedience can be felt in any case...)


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, who has been chatting with her sweet smile, Fang Li thinks so silently in her heart.


    What else are you hiding


    This is the most important thing Fang Li wants to know at present, except for the truth of S system in high school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    The next day, in the morning.


    Fang Li changed into a sportswear and had a routine morning run on the campus of the highly educated high school.


    After a month''s interval, the morning of high school is still the time period for the major associations, and the activities of the associations can be heard everywhere.


    Especially in the case of freshmen who have joined the club, the club activities in the morning are more lively.


    Fang Li occasionally brush past the members of the track and field club who are also engaged in morning running, and can hear such comments.


    "Is that the first grade student that the president has been trying to recruit before


    "That''s him."


    "Can he really run fast?"


    "What? Want to go up and compare with him? "


    "Ha ha, forget it."


    "If you don''t win the confidence of the student president, it''s better not to lose face."


    "A wise choice."


    In the past month, such comments have been heard by Fang Li many times.


    However, at the beginning, it was not so harmonious. There were still some members of the track and field club who did not believe that Fang had the ability to run a race in Fangli, trying to see what he could do.


    Fang Li also did not refuse, no matter who came to the door, he nodded and agreed one by one.


    Then there was a rather legendary experience.


    The first person to challenge, Fang Li and ran a tie.


    The second door-to-door challenger, Fang Li and ran a tie.


    Fang Li, the third, the fourth and the fifth person who came to the door to challenge, also ran with them.


    This made the track and field club, who at first thought that Fangli was just a person fishing for fame and reputation. Even a member of the track and Field Club couldn''t win, the contempt, ridicule and satire at the beginning gradually turned into surprise, amazement and silence.


    After all, if you can win a race with people of different foot lengths, it proves that Fang Li''s real strength is much more than that, more than enough to match the speed of others.


    And this also let the track and Field Club people have a can''t believe the idea.


    "Is it possible that even the president of the student has encountered such a situation that he has not been forced to have his real strength?"


    After all, hori''s School of learning is just a draw with Fang Li, isn''t it?


    This has to let the track and Field Club people fancy.


    Since then, the track and field club has no longer come to find Fangli for a race, let alone invite Fang Li to join the club.


    Because, at last, they know that they don''t look up to the track and field club.


    This is what Fang Li wants.


    "As long as people are aware of the gap, no matter who they are, they can''t help but distance themselves from the distant existence."


    In this way, the track and Field Club completely put an end to the attempt to pull Fang Li into the club.


    Fang Li thought about these things and shook his head like a laugh and continued to run forward.


    However, some people are long lost in this period of time close to the square.


    "It seems that the" truth "revealed yesterday didn''t seem to have much impact on you."


    Familiar voice from the side of the body, but did not let Fang Li turn his eyes to see.


    Even if you don''t go to see it, Fangli knows who is coming.


    "The student president of this school is also very idle. When I run in the morning, I have time to pay attention to the students in class D who are gathered at the end of the crane?"


    Fang Li''s pace is not disordered at all, and the breath is extremely orderly. There is no change in the process of running.


    Hori BeiXue, who runs side by side with Fangli, seems to want to show his own ease and speak in a peaceful tone.


    "If you are evaluated as crane tail by the school, don''t you have any idea?"


    Hori BeiXue''s words sound like a casual question, as well as a deliberate incitement.


    Fangli was not affected at all.


    "Even if I know what I think, what can I do?" "Even if I''m in class D, it doesn''t matter to you, who is known as the best student president since the founding of the school, isn''t it?"


    Compared with standing at the bottom of the square, hori BeiXue is the other extreme.


    As a third grade student, hori BeiXue is not only the president of this student union, but also the talent standing at the top of the whole school. He has been the leader of class A for a long time.


    As long as the year goes by, when the third grade graduates, he is a member of class A and the president of the student union. What hori BeiXue can enjoy at that time must be the best guarantee of this school.


    In this way, he has no reason to pay attention to a student who has just entered class D.


    Unless


    "Is there anything that you can''t rest assured even now?"


    Fang Li raised such a question at the same time, the pace suddenly accelerated.¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Hori BeiXue''s eyes were slightly frozen, almost reflexive, and quickened his pace, as if entering a sprint state, and suddenly followed.


    This time, however, Fang Li seemed to be trying to completely leave horbei school behind. As he entered the state of sprint, his body shot like an arrow from the string.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he opened a distance from hori BeiXue.


    How fast


    Hori BeiXue was shocked.


    Now, Fangli''s speed is much faster than the last time he ran with him.


    Is that his real strength


    Hori BeiXue held back his surprise, gritted his teeth and began to do his best.


    Just as he was trying to squeeze out all his potential from the depths of his body, hori tried his best to improve his speed and finally managed to catch up with Fangli.


    Fang Li did not make any response to this, as if it was enough, and did not increase the speed.


    However, Fang Li maintained his own speed at a level that could only be barely kept up by hori BeiXue, and kept a firm advantage in the distance of horibai school.


    Until then, Fang Li made a sound again.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with me?"


    Even if the speed is raised to this point, Fang''s tone is still not a bit disordered, still calm and indifferent.


    This made hori BeiXue''s surprise turn to amazement.


    (isn''t it It''s not his full strength yet...!?)


    When such an idea flashed in his mind, hori Bei Xue answered Fang Li''s question without thinking.


    "I want you to join the student union!"


    The voice dropped


    "Pa!"


    In the clear footstep sound, Fang Li suddenly stopped and stopped the figure.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Caught off guard, hori Bei Xue, who had been a step away from Fangli, had no time to stop. He had to rush to Fangli.


    If the collision is strong, both sides will be injured.


    However, Fang Li, as if he had already anticipated all this, turned around, stretched out his hand, and suddenly supported hori BeiXue''s chest and stopped him.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Hori could not help breathing.


    Until Fang Li''s voice comes to his ears again.


    "What''s your relationship with hori beilingyin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "What''s your relationship with hori beilingyin?"


    Such a problem appeared in Fangli''s mouth without any omen and spread to the ears of hori BeiXue.


    "Ring tone?"


    There was a brief pause in hori''s disordered breathing. First he frowned, then he opened slowly.


    "Well, you came with her last time when you came to the new recruitment association?" Hori BeiXue pushed the glasses on his face and said without expression: "do you have a good relationship with the ring tone?"


    "I''ve been asked this question recently." Fang Li shrugged and said directly, "one question for each person."


    Hori BeiXue was silent for a while, then nodded his head and gave an answer.


    "That''s my poor sister."


    This answer is almost the same as Fang Li''s prediction.


    Since they have the same surname, they will be doubted as brothers and sisters.


    What''s more, some performances of hori''s beilingyin also illustrate this point.


    For example, hori beilingyin is extremely dissatisfied with his work in class D, and he is too persistent to be promoted to class A.


    That may be interpreted as hori''s strong self-esteem and self-esteem.


    However, now that hori BeiXue is the elder brother of hori Beiling tone, Fang Li has another explanation for these manifestations.


    "Can''t you accept that your sister can only be in the worst class because of an over excellent brother?"


    Although this is still just a guess, it should be a positive solution.


    At least, yifangli''s understanding of hori''s beilingyin is very likely to happen to her.


    When I think of the complex feelings of pride and inferiority when he looked at horibai school at the recruitment meeting, I''m afraid that hori''s North ringtone should have been looking forward to the growth of his brother''s excellent talent?


    However, the elder brother is the best talent in this school of supremacy of strength. As a younger sister, hori beilingyin can only become the worst student in class D, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to hori.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin was unwilling to stay in class D and determined to be promoted to class A.


    "Well, it''s up to you to answer my question."


    Hori BeiXue calmly urged.


    This is to let Fang Li some smile.


    "Compared with the purpose you came to me, it seems that you put the confirmation of my relationship with your sister first."


    Fang Li''s words silenced hori BeiXue.


    Ignoring hori''s response, Fang Li answered.


    "I have nothing to do with your sister."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned around and began to run in the morning again.


    This time, hori did not catch up.


    In my heart, there is only one feeling.


    "It''s a harder person to deal with than I thought."


    This is hori''s only idea now.


    "First, I was forced to run as hard as I could, and then I was asked questions in that situation, so that I had no time to think, to answer the purpose directly, and then to take the opportunity to catch my words?"


    In other words, when hori came to contact Fangli this time, he not only failed to achieve his goal, but also was completely fooled by Fangli.


    You know, before confirming Fang Li''s ability, hori did not want to invite Fang Li to join the student union at this stage.


    As a result, this purpose has been exposed today.


    "I have to say, ring tone, you have a good eye this time."


    With that, hori turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Highly educated high school, one year class D.


    As soon as he came to the classroom, Fang Li ushered in two howling ghosts.


    Seven nights


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi screamed at the same time and rushed to the square just entering the classroom.


    In the face of this exaggerated flying, the color inside the square remains unchanged.


    "Good morning."


    Fang Li said hello and turned around without a trace. He avoided Chi kuanzhi''s flying with Yamauchi at a perfect angle and went on.


    "Bang!"


    A strong crash came from behind.


    "Goo...!"


    "Poof...!"


    Chi Kuan Zhi and the murmur of Chunshu in the mountains are also ringing.


    Fang Li didn''t even look back to confirm. He went straight to his seat and sat down on it.


    Looking at Fang Li''s graceful posture and action, all the students in the class were stunned.


    Even the Silk Road Qinglong all sighed like a voice.


    "You are so good at it."Wen Yan, Fang Li did not show any reaction, just asked a question.


    "What''s wrong with these two men?"


    Facing Fang Li''s question, the person who answered it was not Qinglong, but hori beilingyin, who was sitting in his seat reading.


    "It''s time for you to be a little more aware of what you''re doing." Hori beilingyin couldn''t tell whether it was sarcastic or perfunctory. He said, "I''ll take girls into their rooms after nightfall. Do you think that no one will react to this?"


    A word from hori beilingyin tells Fangli the reason for this situation.


    There is no doubt that it is because Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was alone with him in Fangli''s room last night, which made Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi so excited?


    Take a closer look, it is not only Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi, but also the other boys in the class more or less cast a thorn in the line of sight.


    On the contrary, as the culprit, Jietian Kikyo himself seems to have no idea of the situation here. He is chatting with his friends. He finds that Fangli looks at himself and waves to Fangli with a lovely smile. He almost envies others.


    "I''m so impressed."


    Hori beilingyin threw out such words without feeling.


    "It''s just yesterday that happened. It''s only one day. The tension is almost gone. Are the people in this class so lazy?"


    Obviously, hori beilingyin has been helpless about this situation.


    Especially looking at Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi, who are still at the door of the classroom, their eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "If they can pass the mid-term examination in three weeks'' time, then I have to doubt the level of this school."


    After making such an assertion, hori beilingyin continued to read books by himself.


    By the way, Mr. suto hasn''t been to the classroom yet, and he is expected to be late again.


    If there is no accident, the most dangerous in midterm examination is these three people?


    And the performance of these three people seems to make hori beilingyin make a cold eye on the judgment.


    You don''t have to think about how disappointed these three people are to hori beilingyin.


    Fang Li just looked at the hori north ring sound, and then looked at the Ling path Qinglong.


    But Ling path Qinglong didn''t make any statement. He came to Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi and helped the two companions up.


    Fang Li''s mouth was turned away.


    "Let me see what happens after the midterm."


    Although, Fang Li has been able to predict it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Three weeks passed in a flash.


    During these three weeks, class D held many reading meetings every year.


    Even though there were many problems during the period, for example, the students whose points were finally in short supply could not bear to accept free cheap food and commodities. There was an upsurge of borrowing personal points in the class, which almost broke the reading club. But in the end, under the cooperation of yesuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum, these accidents were all passed without danger.


    The only problem is that when the class is in full swing, they are still doing their own things like Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji.


    It seems that these three people really intend to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily just before the exam, and then go through it.


    In the face of these three people do not cooperate, everyone in the class is helpless.


    It was out of goodwill that Hirata Yoko and Kikyo Matsuta advised the three men.


    Unfortunately, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi attended a few reading meetings because of the presence of Platycodon grandiflorum. However, after attending a reading meeting, Mr. Su never read again. It seems that he really hates reading.


    As a result, this was naturally delayed to the end, leaving only these three people with no progress at all.


    Over time, in addition to such bad people as Yoko Hirata and Kikyo chieda, the rest of the class seems to have given up on the relief of these three people.


    Originally, these three people are the unwelcome combination in the class.


    If Chi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto have their own thoughts on reading, it''s easy to say.


    But these three people do not have any sense of crisis at all. Even if others are good at persuading them, they still don''t pay attention to them at all. What''s worse is that Su Teng Jian still has a bad temper and wants to fight each other directly.


    In this way, who cares about the life and death of Chi kuanji, Yamauchi Chunshu and Fuji Fuji, in addition to the bad people like Yoshizawa Hirata and Kikyo kanchi?


    Even if it was Ling Xiaolu, Qing long wanted to do something out of his usual morality. He even found Fangli and hori beilingyin for this.


    Unfortunately, when hori beilingyin hesitated, Fangli had already thrown out a word.


    "Don''t count me. I''m not interested in such thankless things."


    People have been clearly put to death, and even take other people''s good advice as meddling in their own business. As a result, they still stubbornly get together to be suspected. Isn''t that their own cheap?


    "You have to pay for your own behavior, Ling Xiaolu."


    Fang Li''s words let Ling path Qinglong choose silence.


    Hori beilingyin also seems to be affected by this, and also refused Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s request.


    "Even if the drop out punishment will touch the rules of the s system, even if you don''t get a deduction in class D, it doesn''t matter now. I have no reason to help those three idiots."


    This is hori''s decision.


    So, Ling path Qinglong is also with helpless up.


    To sum up, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and suto Jian have been completely abandoned by the whole class D.


    Three weeks passed in this situation.


    Midterm exam, as promised.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the whole year of class D showed a sense of tension that had not existed in the past.


    In order to strive for more test scores, every student is still struggling with the textbook before the examination starts.


    However, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and suto Jian seemed to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily last night and stayed up all night to read books. Now they are sleepy.


    "Are Chi, Yamauchi and Xuteng OK?"


    Hirata Yoko and Kanda Kikyo and others are looking at the sleepy three people with some worried eyes, a look unable to put down their heart.


    But from other people''s point of view, Yoko Hirata and Kikyo kikudo have done their utmost. Let''s look at the fate of these three guys.


    In this case, the door of the classroom was pushed open.


    At the same time, the students in the classroom are also raised.


    As if the tea column branch can not feel the tight atmosphere in the classroom, he walked in by himself.


    "Well, let''s start the first level after you come to this school."


    Chazhu zuozhi looked around the students in the classroom and stopped for a moment in the direction of Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong.


    "Do you have any questions you want to ask before the exam begins?"


    The sound of the tea column and branches fell, but no one in the class made a sound.


    Because, the students have no such leisure.


    There is nothing to be said about this.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s start the exam."


    After the end of the topic, the tea column branch from the armpit will test paper to draw out, issued.What''s more, this time, it''s not from the front row to the back row by the students themselves, but from the podium by themselves, and the tea column and branch will go down one by one along the road.


    This made the students in class D realize it.


    This time, it''s not a joke.


    "No It''s ok... "


    "I I''m sure I can What can be done... "


    "Just a test..."


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian finally began to show a wavering look.


    But it''s too late to regret that I didn''t read well.


    After a while, everyone got the test paper and immediately concentrated on it.


    Fang Li also picked up the examination paper and scanned it quickly.


    Just browsing through it, Fangli is sure.


    This time the question is much more difficult than the last quiz


    It''s a matter of course, and that''s a matter of course.


    In the last quiz, without looking at the last few extremely difficult questions, the rest of the questions were so simple that junior high school students could answer all the questions correctly.


    In the official midterm examination of high school, if there is a question that junior high school students can answer all the right questions, then there is a problem.


    Therefore, the difficulty of this test is the normal difficulty of grade one in senior high school. That is, there are no particularly simple questions like last time, and there are no grades of the following several extremely difficult problems.


    And the last test, in the absence of review and the students'' lax mentality, even if Fang Li was removed, seven people still failed.


    This time, after a full review, the difficulty of the topic has returned to the normal state. What degree can the students of class D in one year be tested?


    Even Fangli, that''s unexpected.


    There''s only one thing for sure.


    That is, Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji are finished.


    Looking at the three people holding the examination paper, the forehead drips the cold sweat, the facial expression is also stiff in there scene, Fang Li turns the pen in the hand.


    In the process, Fang Li could always feel a person looking at himself.


    That person is the tea column with branches.


    With invigilator''s tea column to assist branch after the line of sight, Fang Li took back the vision.


    Then, together with hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, who were involved in the examination, they began to answer the questions calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    The mid-term exam, like the last quiz, was only about five main subjects.


    A subject test time of an hour, that day can be easily completed.


    Plus the rest time, that''s just equivalent to a day''s course.


    Therefore, when it is time for school to come, the examination is announced to be over.


    "Your results will be announced tomorrow."


    All the examination papers will be collected up the tea column with no emotion to make such an ultimatum.


    "No matter whether you have confidence or not, you can enjoy your leisure tonight."


    After leaving such disturbing words as this, she left the classroom.


    When the classroom door was closed, the class became noisy.


    "How about it?"


    "Do you have the confidence to pass the exam?"


    "I I don''t know... "


    "I always feel sleepless tonight..."


    One by one, the students were all looking uneasy and communicating with each other.


    Of course, people who have confidence in their academic performance are still as usual.


    For example, after the bell rings, he picks up his schoolbag and leaves the classroom without looking back. He has no doubt that he will fail the HKCEE.


    As for Yoshizawa Hirata and Kikyo kikuda, they are gathered around chikuanji, Junichiro Yamauchi and AKI Sugi.


    "How are you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Yoko Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum seem to be very upset.


    If you change to normal, Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji should still have a face that does not care about muddle through?


    But this time, the three seemed to have no such surplus, and they were sitting there with iron green faces.


    Looking at the performance of the three, I think everyone knows how the situation is.


    "Ha Ha ha, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve suffered this kind of thing since I was in junior high school. I don''t know how many times I''ve been able to get over it in the past. I''m sure it''s OK this time. "


    Chi Kuan Zhi could only smile and say what he did not know was to comfort others or himself.


    "I I am a high intellectual recognized by the United Nations. If the purpose of this school is to cultivate excellent talents, then I will certainly have no problem. Yes, certainly not! "


    Yamauchi is also dancing like this, only the tone is not clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. suto couldn''t even say a word. He just sat in his seat with a gloomy face.


    I believe that anyone can see how bad the situation of these three people is.


    "Did it happen?"


    Ling path Qinglong can only watch this scene from a distance.


    Fang Li just glanced at it, then withdrew his eyes and continued to pack up his things.


    At this time, on the contrary, it was hori''s North ringtone who spoke.


    "Now you know how much time you''ve wasted before?"


    As an objective third party, hori Beiling left such words coldly.


    "Just like a month of recklessness, this time you need to bear all the consequences for not realizing the seriousness of the matter. Just laugh at your own stupidity."


    This should be hori beilingyin''s most real idea?


    I am not to satirize Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and fujito, but only objectively express their own ideas.


    However, no matter how you think about it, there is no second effect to say such a word on this occasion except for the harsh.


    This is very smooth to detonate Su Teng Jian''s temper.


    "Bang!"


    Su Teng Jian suddenly kicked the desk in front of him.


    "Wow


    Chi kuanji and Yamauchi, who were just sitting in front of Su Teng Jian, were immediately affected by Chi Yu and knocked down by the table lifted from behind.


    At this time, Mr. suto is already up.


    "You think you''re a woman, I don''t dare to beat you!"


    Su Teng Jian''s temple was high with green veins, and he walked towards the direction of hori''s north ring tone in a rage.


    "Calm down! Su Teng


    Yoko Hirata was immediately shocked and rushed to stop him.


    But now Yoko Hirata can''t stop him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Teng Jian just shook his arm. In the sound of "pa", Yoko Hirata was thrown out and hit the table and chair nearby.


    "Foreign media!"


    "Pingtian


    With light well Ze Hui as the head, a group of girls have issued a cry of surprise, and quickly came forward to hold Hirata Yoko.Yoshizawa Mitsui even lifted up Yoko Hirata and glared at Mr. suto at the same time.


    However, at the same time, Yasuki''s eyes are also showing a trace of fear.


    For Su Teng Jian, who is in a state of out of control, there should be no girl who is not afraid?


    The only one that can come forward and say the last sentence is ctenopterum grandiflorum.


    "Please calm down, Mr. suto." "Although horibai''s words are a little too much, the use of violence may seriously violate the rules of the s system. What will be the class points at that time? Let alone, Su Teng is likely to be punished by the school."


    The exhortation of Platycodon grandiflorum is not only in emotion, but also in reason.


    If you change to normal times, even if you have to be violent again, you should choose to endure a breath of anger, right?


    But now Mr. suto has ignored these.


    "I''m going to drop out anyway. Who cares?"


    Su Teng Jian has completely lost his mind, even his eyes are bloodshot.


    "I just want to teach that woman a lesson now, so you''d better get out of my way, chieta!"


    It seems that Mr. suto is really out of control.


    The mid-term examination is not smooth, coupled with the anxiety that he may be expelled from school, so that he can no longer calm down.


    However, the North hori tone has not yet retreated.


    "Turn a blind eye to your own incompetence, but turn all the responsibility into anger and vent it on others?" "It''s really ugly enough. No wonder you''ll be in class D," hori said fearlessly


    "Asshole...!" At last, Su Teng Jian could not bear the tone in his heart. He pushed aside the Platycodon grandiflorum and rushed to the front of hori beilingyin.


    "Ah The Platycodon grandiflorum was violently pushed away, and the body lost its balance, so it could only send out lamentation.


    "Ah The girls in the class also seemed unable to bear to see the next tragedy of hori North ringtone, and they screamed one after another.


    In this moment, two people came forward.


    One is Fangli.


    However, Fang Li did not get involved in the violent walk of Su Teng Jian, but did not know when he appeared behind the Platycodon grandiflorum, and calmly hugged the girl who lost her balance and fell down.


    There is another Ling path Qinglong.


    Ling path Qinglong is involved in the violent walk of Su Teng Jian.


    However, Ling path Qinglong did not rush forward, but threw something to xutengjian.


    Seeing such a thing, Su Fuji, who ran out of control, was stiff all over, almost subconsciously stopped, stretched out his hand, and caught the thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Bang..."


    In a clear sound, Su Fuji accurately catches the thing that Ling path Qinglong throws.


    It''s a basketball.


    What''s more, it''s the basketball that Su Teng used so often that he brought it to the classroom.


    Ling path Qinglong then threw the basketball to Su Teng Jian, so that he had to stop and catch it.


    Su Teng Jian kept the position of catching the basketball and was frozen in place.


    "-"


    the whole classroom suddenly became silent.


    People all looked at Su Teng Jian, who was frozen there, and looked at each other.


    No one should have thought of it?


    Even the Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum block in front of can mercilessly push away, fell into the state of violent walking, actually because of a basketball to stop.


    Therefore, people can only look at each other, completely confused about the current situation.


    Only Fangli, or as if to stay out of the general, ignoring the surrounding situation, toward the arms have not yet responded to the field of Platycodon grandiflorum sound.


    "Are you all right?"


    Smell speech, ctenoptera grandiflorum just reacted to come over.


    "No It''s OK. " Like a sigh of relief, he subconsciously said, "thank you, seven night classmates."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Fang Li didn''t behave as usual because of the beauty in her arms. Her tone was still calm. Even if she didn''t have half a nostalgia, she let go of the girl in her arms.


    Taking this as an opportunity, the silent situation in the class was also broken.


    "Calm down? Rattan


    Ling path Qinglong tentatively makes such an inquiry, even if the tone is still no fluctuation.


    "Silk Road..."


    Su Teng Jian holds the basketball and stares at the Ling path Qinglong.


    But Ling path Qinglong seems not to see the same, looking at xutengjian.


    "Is this your basketball?" Ling Xiaolu Qinglong said: "I remember you told us before that your dream is to become a professional basketball player."


    Ling path Qinglong this sentence, let the class students are surprised.


    "Professional..."


    "Basketball player..."


    The students all looked at Su Teng Jian.


    Must be, this is also the present people did not expect things?


    How can it not be surprising that Fuji, who has nothing to do but fight, has such a dream?


    However, if this is true, then it is not difficult to imagine why the rampant Fuji must have stopped because of a basketball.


    Because, that is the only persistence and dignity of Mr. suto.


    And this point, seems to be Ling path Qinglong to the perfect grasp.


    "I heard that although you have just joined the basketball club, you have been paid attention to by the counselors in the club because of your superior performance. If you keep on doing this, even if you are still a freshman, you should be promoted to a full-time player immediately?"


    Ling path Qinglong is a euphemistic reminder.


    "But if you do violence here, you will be punished immediately, and you are likely to be dropped out of school. Is that ok?"


    If it turns out that way, Fuji''s dream will be broken.


    If Su Teng Jian''s dream is to become a professional basketball player, then staying in this school is definitely the most possible way to realize his dream.


    Even if you don''t go to class A and there''s no guarantee for further education and employment, the school is still a state-led talent cultivation institution, and all major associations have their own significance.


    Before in the Club Recruitment meeting did not also mention that many of the school''s associations have produced famous players, which even exist at the national level?


    Therefore, only to continue to stay in this school and shine in the basketball club is the shortest way for him to realize his dream.


    If you leave this school, it will be much more difficult for him to realize his dream.


    "In this way, you will be the most troubled, Wisteria." Ling path Qinglong is very low-key advice: "how about calm down here?"


    "Well..." Xuteng Jian seemed to have been stabbed in the pain, gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, I''m going to drop out of school."


    Unfortunately, this sentence was interrupted by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "The results have not come out yet, and the results are not known, are they?"


    Qinglong made the final strike.


    "If you''re lucky enough to pass the exam, and you''re expelled from school for violent behavior here, you won''t have to regret it?"


    This sentence, finally let Su Teng Jian can no longer lose his temper.


    "Bang...!"


    With his basketball in his arms, he never went to see hori beilingyin again. He picked up his schoolbag from the desk he had kicked over. He ignored the textbooks scattered on the ground and left the classroom directly."Rattan!"


    "Wait!"


    Although Chi kuanji and Yamauchi, who were both the most dangerous members of the mid-term examination, had some complaints, they were both the most dangerous members of the mid-term examination. After hesitating for a moment, they still followed up.


    The dangerous atmosphere in the classroom began to ease.


    But the heavy air did not go away.


    "Are you all right? Foreign media? "


    "I''m fine."


    Yoshizawa Yasuki will be Hirata to help up, and care like a voice, in exchange for the Hirata a shaking his head.


    Students in the class also gathered around Hirata Yoko to fight against injustice.


    "Mr. Su Teng is too much."


    "There is nothing wrong with pingtian."


    "What''s more, pingtian has always been concerned about his condition."


    "I didn''t expect him to bite the hand that feeds him."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Students one by one sent out complaints, let Hirata Yoko also wry smile.


    On the contrary, it was Jietian Kikyo who hesitated to come to hori beilingyin and said so.


    "Mr. hori, what you just said is a little too much. If it wasn''t for Ling koji, you don''t know what you would be like by Su Teng."


    The words of Kikyo did not make hori beilingyin have any regrets.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I just said. I just told the truth." From the beginning to the end, hori beilingyin was not affected by Su Teng Jian''s violent walk. He said with such a strong spirit: "besides, what you just said is wrong. Even if Ling Xiaolu doesn''t fight, I will also take action to subdue those who use violence against me."


    It can be seen from the tone of hori Beiling tone that she is not talking casually, but is really ready to do so.


    That is to say, hori beilingyin doesn''t think he has no ability to fight back against Mr. suto.


    Fang Li can see something from the posture of hori''s north ring tone.


    "I''m afraid this girl has martial arts experience, right?"


    Karate, judo, Taekwondo or Aikido. I should have learned one of them.


    If that''s the case, it''s just that Su Fuji, who is good at fighting, may not be hori''s rival.


    "All in all, I don''t think I just had anything to blame."


    Hori beilingyin left such an assertion, then picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom.


    Students in the class looked at this scene, also produced complaints.


    "What..."


    "Do you really think you are something?"


    "If she didn''t say anything superfluous, it wouldn''t be like this..."


    "Yeah..."


    The girls cast disgusting eyes on hori''s back.


    The atmosphere of class D of the whole year suddenly became as chaotic as a sand marsh.


    Fang Li was indifferent to all this.


    And, think so.


    "Sure enough, the future of this class is dim..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    In the end, class D was dissolved in a very bad atmosphere all year.


    If we change to the past, the reading club headed by yesuke Hirata and kudzu kikudo will start at this time.


    Even if there is no reading club, the boys and girls in the class will get together, either where to play, or to whose room to chat.


    But today, in the mid-term examination just passed, the class again happened that kind of situation, no matter who has no such mood.


    So all of them were dissolved.


    Even Platycodon grandiflorum is the same.


    In the past, there must have been a group of people around him. All day long, he was surrounded by friends. The angel of class D came out of the school with his schoolbag alone.


    Looking up, the sky was confirmed by Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It''s almost six o''clock in the evening.


    In this period of time, except for the students who participate in the club, there should be no one wandering around the campus.


    Today, because of the mid-term examination, the activities of every club have been suspended.


    That is to say, in this period of time, there are almost no people in the campus of highly educated high school.


    After confirming this, Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly turned around.


    The girl did not leave, returned to the dormitory, but returned to the school building, along the stairs, straight up.


    Second floor The third floor The fourth floor Fifth floor


    Even though we have passed the first grade classroom floor, kikudo still doesn''t stop and continues to go up.


    Finally, the place where Kikyo comes to is the roof of the school building.


    Here, the stairs are cut off, leaving only one door leading to the roof.


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum stopped in front of the door and confirmed the door lock.


    At noon, the rooftop door will be opened for students to eat and rest there.


    After school, the rooftop doors are usually locked up, making people unable to go out.


    It''s the same today.


    In the evening, the roof was completely locked.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum so confirmed that he could not enter the roof, silent down.


    Then, ctenoptera grandiflorum will be in the hands of the bag to slowly put on the ground.


    "Ha..."


    Jietian Platycodon took a deep breath.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a huge sound resounded through the stairwell.


    The source of the sound was a kick from Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Known as a little angel of class D, she is highly educated as a popular king in high school. She is widely known for her gentle and sweet personality, and is loved by all people. At this moment, she kicks the door in front of her fiercely.


    Then, it is inconceivable that the sound of Platycodon grandiflorum comes from its mouth.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    It was a voice that was deep and dark, as if the negative emotions were completely vented.


    Jietian Platycodon then revealed such a completely different from the past terrible voice, while scolding, while kicking the door in front of him again and again.


    "What is that? What the hell is that? "


    The fire of Jietian Platycodon cursed.


    "What do you think you are? Still in a high position? A great and excellent slut


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum wild vent their emotions.


    The object of its catharsis, of course, is the northern hori tone.


    Thinking back to the situation just like that, he stopped Su Teng Jian, but the other side was totally ungrateful. He continued to stimulate Su Teng Jian, which led to his being pushed away by violence, and finally his good words were refuted by the other party with a merciless tone. How could he not help but let a huge negative emotion emerge in his heart.


    "Hori Bei! Hori North! Hori North! Hori North! Hori Bei


    In a tone of hatred and resentment, Jietian Platycodon called out the name of hori''s north ring sound like a curse.


    That every shout, but also make it increase the strength of the kick, as if the door in front of him completely as hori north ring sound, constantly vent his emotions up.


    It was a nightmare, no doubt.


    Who could have imagined that the gentle and considerate little angel would have been like this, cursing others roughly and making such violent actions?


    It''s a terrible scene that can cool down a thousand years of love.


    At least, if Chi kuanji and Yamauchi saw this scene, they would certainly be scared out of their psychological shadows, and they would never dare to have any irreconcilable thoughts about Platycodon grandiflorum.


    But this is indeed the true face of ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    People are both inside and outside.


    Humans are very good at hiding things.


    Usually sweet and lovely little angels are just superficial things.The other side of Platycodon grandiflorum is the dark side opposite to the surface.


    This girl is an existence that integrates angels and demons.


    Now, what it shows is the evil side full of magic.


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    I don''t know how long after the past, Jietian Platycodon just stopped his violence, as if feeling tired in general, panting.


    And this is also a sign that Platycodon grandiflorum has finished venting.


    As long as the negative emotions in the heart are vented like this, then, after leaving here, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum will regain its angel appearance and become the popular king loved by everyone again.


    Unfortunately


    "Is that the real side of you?"


    When the sound came from behind the Platycodon grandiflorum, the whole body of Platycodon grandiflorum was frozen there.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum immediately turned around and looked at his back.


    There, actually do not know when, quietly appeared a figure.


    "Seriously, even I was scared by this sudden scene."


    Fang Li then met the sight of the Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, like exclamation of his innocence, like a smile.


    "But that will explain everything."


    Fang Li''s voice was introduced into the ear of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Let Zhitian Platycodon silent.


    It was a depressing silence.


    Until after half tone


    ¡°¡­¡­ When have you been there since? "


    The Platycodon grandiflorum asked in a low voice.


    And it was in that very dark, deep, terrible voice.


    If another person who knows Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is interrogated with such a voice, will it certainly have an impact?


    Only Fangli, the voice as usual calm.


    "When you leave the classroom."


    Fang Li gave such an answer.


    In other words


    "Are you following me?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum extremely cold question voice.


    In this case, Fang Li has only one answer.


    "That''s right."


    Without any concealment, he admitted it directly.


    Hearing Fang Li''s admission, Zhitian Platycodon understood.


    Their weaknesses and secrets have been fully exposed to each other.


    At present, the heart of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is filled with negative emotions.


    "Bang!"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum on the foot of the force, with a rough step, toward the direction of the square in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    It was a very dramatic scene.


    The little angel, who used to treat everyone with sweet and gentle personality, is approaching with a terrible expression and a terrible momentum. No matter who is, he will shake his heart and subconsciously step back.


    In that case, it will be forced to the corner by Platycodon grandiflorum?


    And it seems that for this reason, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum seems to be closing in on the side and extending his hand to him. It seems that he wants to push it to the wall.


    It''s a pity that ctenoptera grandiflorum has found the wrong opponent.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the hand of the Platycodon grandiflorum in front of the square was tightly grasped.


    It was held tightly by Fang Li''s hand.


    Fang Li was so tightly holding the wrist of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, staring at the girl who approached him, and asked him indifferently.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Smell speech, ctenopterum grandiflorum didn''t answer, just looked at Fang Li with terrible eyes.


    The expression has already been filled with gloom and darkness.


    "Why are you following me?"


    This is a question that Platycodon grandiflorum sent out.


    Fang Li also answered truthfully.


    "Don''t you realize that I''ve been paying attention to you already?"


    From that day, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum came into Fangli''s eyes when he went out to visit the beech shopping center with Qinglong of Ling Xiaodao, Yangjie of pingtian, Zehui of Qingjing, kuanzhi of chikuanzhi and naichunshu of Yamauchi.


    Therefore, the Platycodon grandiflorum has been exposed for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " "I don''t think there is any flaw in it," he continued


    This is also true.


    The Platycodon grandiflorum is really well hidden.


    Up to now, no one has ever doubted that this little angel, who has been treating people with a sweet and lovely image, has such a dark and cold side.


    Even Fangli didn''t find this, just because of the look in his eyes when he looked at himself in the Zelkova shopping center before, he had some doubts.


    "So, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I didn''t know you were such a person." Fang Li said faintly: "I just thought you were hiding any secret before. I didn''t think that this secret was amazing."


    However, if this is the true face of Platycodon grandiflorum, it can really explain all the questions in Fang Li''s mind.


    Fangli has always had two questions about ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    First of all, when I was in the Zelkova shopping center, I saw the eyes in Fangli.


    It was like looking at the props that could be used.


    "I always wonder what you mean by looking at me like that." Fang Li said, "and now I know."


    The reason why Jietian Platycodon looks at Fangli with such eyes lies in hori''s north ring tone.


    "Do you want to use me to get in touch with hori beilingyin?"


    Fang Li told the story.


    Even if you don''t realize the true face of ctenoptera grandiflorum, Fangli can draw this conclusion from its previous performance.


    After all, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum ran to Fangli''s room in the middle of the night and talked about almost all of hori''s north ring tones.


    That is the performance of the information that Jietian Platycodon wants to extract from Fangli the information of hori beilingyin.


    As for the reasons for this


    "You said before that you wanted to have a good relationship with hori Bei, didn''t you?" Fang Li looked directly at Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and said, "but that''s the truth, and it''s also a lie."


    Jietian Platycodon really wants to have a good relationship with hori beilingyin.


    It''s just, it''s definitely not out of pure desire to make friends.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum also wants to achieve its goal by being close to hori''s north ring tone.


    It is possible that ordinary people would not be aware of this purpose.


    But Fangli noticed.


    Because, this is Fang Li''s best field.


    "Do you want to find out the weakness of hori beilingyin and defeat her?"


    Fang Li, with the intuition and experience different from ordinary people, announced this matter without any basis and evidence.


    "For example, let hori beilingyin drop out of school and so on."


    As soon as this word came out, the eyes of Kanda Platycodon changed.


    It''s been shaken.


    This also told Fang Li.


    He''s right.


    "Why are you so hostile to hori Bei? It''s not just about hating her, is it


    Fang Li suddenly smiles and opens his mouth like this.


    "If my idea is right, you and hori should have had something happened before you entered this school."


    This sentence, again let the eyes of Kanda Platycodon become wavering.


    "Why You will... "It''s hard to hide the hard voice of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    In this regard, Fang Li just kept holding his wrist tightly and explained with indifference.


    "Because my second question about you has just been solved."


    Fang Li''s second question about C. grandiflorum was why it was assigned to class D.


    In addition to the high popularity, the communication ability is among the best in this school. Even if it is not a student in class A, it is definitely the grade of class B. it should not be assigned to class D.


    Class D is a class with defective products.


    Since Platycodon grandiflorum, who should not have entered class D, has been assigned to class D, it means that she definitely has a very big defect.


    This defect is now clear.


    It is the cold and dark character of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It''s just that the Platycodon grandiflorum has always been well hidden, and even Fangli has not found this side. Even if the highly educated high school investigates the history of middle school students all over the country with the ability of the state, it is unlikely to investigate the other side of people''s heart, right?


    However, Platycodon grandiflorum did enter class D, proving that it was eventually investigated.


    Now that we''ve been investigated, that shows a problem.


    "In the past, you must have exposed your own nature because of something, and even caused a lot of trouble. Only then will you be investigated by a highly educated high school."


    Fang Li mercilessly exposed the deepest secret of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "That''s why you were assigned to class D


    And ctenopterum grandiflorum is undoubtedly trying to hide this matter.


    "It''s not likely that the school will reveal it." Fang Li chuckled and said, "but others are not necessarily."


    For example, in the past, people who had known Platycodon grandiflorum and understood the "that thing" caused by the nature of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "That man is hori Bei."


    Fangli made an assertion.


    "That''s why you want her to drop out of school?"


    This is the secret of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    The biggest and least wanted secret.


    Hori beilingyin knew the secret, so Jietian Kikyo wanted to crush it and drive him out of the school.


    Therefore, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum deliberately approached Fangli and wanted to use Fangli to contact hori beilingyin.


    This is the question that Fang Li solved.


    However, a new question arose in Fangli.


    "What''s that thing you''re trying to hide?"


    Fang Li stepped into the minefield without hesitation.


    "Do you want to explain it to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "-"


    Platycodon grandiflorum lowered its head.


    The bangs covered the eyes of Platycodon grandiflorum, so that Fang Li couldn''t see what kind of eyes it showed now.


    However, the body of Platycodon grandiflorum was surrounded by a colder air.


    When Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum raised his head, a pair of eyes were not so simple as to become cold, but completely like a black hole capable of swallowing people, presenting a palpable emptiness.


    That''s what Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum said.


    "No matter what you just saw or what you just said, it''s rotten in my heart."


    There was never a low voice full of pressure before, such a sound.


    "Otherwise, I will make you regret it."


    There is no doubt that this is a threat.


    A very explicit threat.


    "Since you''re so smart, you should know that I''m not just talking about it casually?"


    Zhitian Platycodon staring at the square, even the expression has become like full of poison, extremely frightening.


    "I can do it all."


    This is a weapon that Platycodon grandiflorum can use.


    As Kikyo chieda said, she does have the ability to do all this.


    Besides, relying on the popularity of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, it can spread the extremely unfavorable rumors of each other.


    As long as Kikyo chieta says, "what this man has always wanted to do to me," there will be countless straw bags in this school who want to be recognized as little angels.


    For example, Chi kuanji.


    For example, spring trees in the mountains.


    At that time, Fangli will be almost against the whole school students.


    Even if Fangli wants to say that this is the slander of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, no one will believe him, right?


    Who let Fang Li never keep in touch with anyone for a month and become famous for his seclusion?


    On the one hand, there are isolated characters that everyone is not familiar with.


    On the one hand, there are gentle little angels loved by everyone.


    It is needless to say that everyone can understand who they believe.


    Just as Kikyo chieda wants to use Fangli to defeat hori''s beilingyin, she can also use other people to defeat Fangli.


    So, the effect of this weapon is very powerful.


    But


    "Don''t you think that''s going to make me compromise?"


    Fang Li seemed to feel that neither laugh nor cry, but began to laugh.


    This makes the expression of Platycodon grandiflorum more terrible.


    "Do you think I can''t do it?"


    The tone of Platycodon grandiflorum has brought a trace of fire.


    But Fangli still wanted to say that.


    "You can''t, of course." Fang Li firmly said, "because you haven''t figured out the situation."


    "I still know the situation?" Kikyo was stunned.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li is quite natural to say so.


    "Even hori north, you want to defeat me? Do you think I''m better than hori


    Such a question made Platycodon grandiflorum hold her breath on the spot.


    It''s such a direct problem that it can''t be any more direct.


    Fang Li, as always, did not act according to the basis and theory.


    However, what Fang Li said was too convincing.


    If it was, it would have been.


    Now, however, Jietian Platycodon doesn''t feel that Fangli is easier to deal with than hori''s beilingyin.


    Therefore, in the situation that even hori''s beilingyin has not shown any signs, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has not been able to cope with Fang Li''s self-confidence.


    Even from a practical point of view, in this school, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has more advantages than Li. If you analyze it with Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, you will find that Fangli is not good for shangzhitian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    However, it is not Fangli who will act according to reality and theory.


    Fangli itself is the type of weapon that goes beyond the Convention.


    You can judge by intuition that the entrance examination is not important to this school, or you can find out her secret with a look of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It is because of this that Fangli said that the situation of Platycodon grandiflorum has not been clarified.


    "What can be seen has a way to deal with it in any case. Only the invisible is really fatal."


    Fang Li said such words indifferently.


    "If you want to use the weapon I can see against me, you have to be prepared to be attacked by me and stabbed by the weapon I can''t see?"


    This sentence, let ctenoptera grandiflorum feel a little creepy up.


    Not to mention, there is one thing that Platycodon grandiflorum has neglected.


    "No matter what will happen in the future, I am the one who really has the absolute advantage here."Fang Li looked at Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum with a smile, and said so as a kind reminder.


    "You say, what can you do if I want to do something to you now?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    That''s right.


    This is another situation that Platycodon grandiflorum is not clear about.


    Now, here, Fangli is the real superior.


    In order not to let anyone find their behavior, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum specially looked for a time and place where no one would appear.


    And here, if Fangli really wants to do something to Ctenopharyngodon grandiflorum, how can Platycodon grandiflorum have the ability to resist?


    "Unless you can, as hori said, you can use your own hand to subdue those who use violence against you." Fang Li said playfully, "come on, tell me, do you have that ability?"


    While saying this, Fang Li also began to hold the palm of Platycodon grandiflorum wrist with no pity.


    "Ah..."


    The Platycodon grandiflorum gave out a cry of pain.


    "What a pain..."! Let go...! "


    Under the pain, Platycodon grandiflorum began to struggle.


    Unfortunately, with the strength of Platycodon grandiflorum, it is impossible to earn the restriction in the square.


    And Jietian Platycodon doesn''t have the experience of practicing martial arts like hori beilingyin.


    "So you can see that you don''t have the power to threaten me at all?"


    Fang Li looked at the expression of eating pain of Platycodon grandiflorum, as if suddenly lost interest, insipid voice.


    "You''d better deal with other people with your dark thoughts."


    With that, Fang Li released his hand and let Platycodon grandiflorum in the field of Ctenopharyngodon grandiflorum to open the distance with Fangli.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum can only cover his wrist and glare at Fang Li, and his face looks cloudy and sunny.


    After half a ring, Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum seems to give up the same, very unwilling to open up.


    "What do you want?"


    Obviously, Jietian Platycodon has compromised.


    In order to hide their secrets, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is ready to compromise with Fang Li.


    However, another mistake was made.


    "I''m not so interested in your affairs either. If my doubts about you have been solved, there is no reason to continue to pay attention to you."


    Fang Li glanced at the Platycodon grandiflorum and made a sound like this.


    "I don''t want to do anything to you as long as you don''t beat your careful thoughts on me any more."


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned away without nostalgia.


    Only one person left, staring at the back of Fang Li, fiercely bit his lips.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum can only hate kicking the door of the roof.


    After coming out of here, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum will definitely become the gentle and kind angel again.


    Therefore, let the girl vent her anger now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    The next day.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological relationship. I always feel that today''s high school is quieter and more serious than usual.


    Especially in the classroom of class D in one year, everyone seems to have lost the mood of talking. They sit in their seats in silence. Even if the bell has not sounded, there is still no one to speak.


    Yoko Hirata and Yasuki Yasuki looked at each other from time to time, but they did not make a sound.


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum sat silent on the seat, did not know what was thinking.


    Hori beilingyin is as calm as ever, just sitting there reading.


    Ling path Qinglong lies on the table, and his eyes are vaguely sweeping.


    In the whole classroom, only the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple are still in the same rhythm as before, with their feet up, singing and holding a mirror. They are looking at themselves and arranging their hair at the same time.


    And Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji had already been restless, waiting anxiously.


    Under such circumstances, a heavy air filled the classroom of class D throughout the year.


    Until


    "It seems that you are all ready for it."


    With the sound of such a unstressed voice, the heavy air in the whole classroom fluctuated slightly.


    The tea column Zuo Zhi then pushed open the door of the classroom and came in from the door with the poster tube like last time.


    "Gulu..."


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    No way.


    Last time, when she entered the classroom like this, she immediately told everyone about the true face of the school, showed a world of supremacy of power to all people, and sent class D, who had been immersed in paradise like enjoyment for the previous month, to jail.


    Today, the tea column with the branch again in this way, everyone will feel uneasy.


    "Pa..."


    In a slight closing sound, hori beilingyin closes the book in his hand and also raises his sight to the platform.


    Tea column Zuo Zhi then walked onto the platform and came to all the people.


    "Old Teacher... "


    Chi Kuan Chi was as eager to open his mouth as if he could not bear the pressure.


    "What are our achievements?"


    This sentence of Chi kuanji is also what Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian want to ask.


    Inside the mountain spring tree extremely uneasy looking at the tea column auxiliary branch.


    Su Teng Jian held his fist tightly, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    The whole class D looked at the tea column with a little anxiety.


    But the tea column auxiliary branch has not paid attention to this point completely, or that kind of facial expression.


    "Don''t be nervous. The result has come out. From that moment on, your destiny has been doomed. Even if you can''t change anything, you''d better accept it calmly."


    So said, the tea column auxiliary branch also did not hang people''s appetite, took out the poster tube.


    "I''ll show you the results now."


    Tea column branch from the poster tube out of the five thick and large white paper, as the last time when the results of the quiz, the five main subject transcripts were posted on the blackboard.


    Then, when all the students in the class looked at the report card, chazhu zuozhi announced a message.


    "I will take this opportunity to tell you about a special system in this school."


    The tea column auxiliary branch seems to be casually mentioned the same, said such words.


    "In this school, each class''s failing score is set separately. The algorithm is to divide the average score of each class by two, and round it when there is a decimal point. Those who fail to reach the score will be judged as failing, that is, they will be punished by dropping out of school."


    In other words, the failure score of the last quiz is also the average score of the class divided by two, and the final result is that people with less than 32 points fail.


    As for this time


    "Your average has been worked out."


    Sasaki wrote a number on the blackboard.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸70.8¡¹¡£


    This is the average score of the midterm exam for class D in a year.


    That is to say, the failure criterion of this midterm exam is this score divided by two.


    70.8¡Â2=35.4¡£


    Rounding the decimal point, the failing score of class D in a year is 35 points, which is 3 points higher than the last quiz.


    "Any subject with less than 35 points will be dropped out. In addition, those with lower scores than the last quiz will also be dropped out."


    Chazhu Zuo Zhi threw the red pen on the platform and held his arm.


    "Look at your scores for yourself."


    Hearing the speech, everyone held their breath and looked at the report card posted on the blackboard.


    Fangli also looked up.Fang Li found out at once.


    "Compared with the last quiz, this time the midterm exam results are really good."


    It is estimated that this is the contribution of the reading club jointly held by yesuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum?


    The results of all the students have improved obviously, some more, some less, but not a drop.


    This means that lower scores than the last quiz did not occur, and no one would be dropped out of school for this reason.


    "Too Great


    "I passed! I''m past it


    "I''ve passed, too."


    One year in class D, the students who saw their grades cheered up one after another.


    All of them were students who did not get lower scores than the last quiz or failed.


    Although Fang Li didn''t cheer, he also passed.


    It''s impossible to score lower than the last quiz.


    After all, in the last quiz, all the scores were 0. Even if you fill in a few questions casually, you can get rid of this dropout condition.


    In terms of scores, Fangli did not exaggerate or get a low score in the test. It happened to be in the middle stage. The scores of the five subjects were about 60 points, which was quite conservative.


    The score of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is similar to Fangli''s, both in 60-70 points.


    On the contrary, hori beilingyin got 100 full marks in all five subjects, with a total score of 500 points. It was almost impossible to learn to be a bully again.


    Under hori''s Beiling tone, the students in the class are not bad at school.


    For example, both hsingmura''s Huiyan and the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple all scored more than 480 points, which was not much different from hori''s beilingyin.


    The total scores of both Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata are more than 400 points, which are excellent.


    Even last time, several people in the same failed group as Fang Li passed the exam successfully, and they are embracing happily now.


    It''s a pity


    "No Will Right


    "Cheating..."


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi''s faces became extremely pale.


    "Asshole..."


    As if he had lost all his strength, he collapsed in his seat.


    Take a closer look, the results of these three people are at the bottom of the report card.


    Moreover, there are no more than 30 subjects.


    "I''m very sorry."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi mercilessly made the judgment.


    "Pool."


    "Inside the mountains."


    "Rattan."


    "The three of you failed."


    This is a situation that has been predicted before.


    "Pack up and get ready to drop out with me."


    The sound of the tea pillars and branches is colder than ever.


    This tells everyone.


    Miracle, it didn''t happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Quiet.


    Until just now, there were people standing up and cheering in the classroom, the silence came again.


    All the people looked at the pale face of Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and suto Jian, and they were all silent.


    Although these three people are unwelcome in class D, they will not really feel happy about watching their classmates drop out of school as long as they don''t have any grudges with each other?


    Not to mention the fact that Chi Kuan Chi, Haruki Yamauchi and Ken suto were expelled from school is just the beginning.


    Next, the class will accept more tests and tests.


    How many more will be dropped out by then?


    Who can keep cheering at the thought of it?


    At this time, even hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong fell into a heavy atmosphere.


    Only two people, unable to accept, stood up.


    "Are Chi, Yamauchi and Xuteng really going to drop out?" As if in a final struggle, Hirata Yoko said to Sasaki, "it''s too much to impose such a punishment just because of one failure in the exam?"


    "Yes, teacher." As if he was fighting for his friends, he tried his best to say: "can this kind of school practice be recognized?"


    The rest of the students, although not for Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji, have been nodding their heads.


    It''s too harsh a system, no matter which school you put in, because you''re dropped out of school once you fail an exam.


    But the school has good reasons to do so.


    "Don''t forget that you are completely exempted from tuition, accommodation and even living expenses in this key school sponsored by the state, which is equivalent to the state supporting and cultivating you for free."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi tells this fact indifferently.


    "But you did not meet the requirements of the state to you, but you still want to ask the state to continue to support you. Who is more excessive?"


    Such remarks, let pingtian Yangjie and chlota Platycodon on the spot lost their words.


    The rest of the students are the same, one by one all dumbfounded.


    No way.


    It''s too correct to say that the tea column is supplemented with branches.


    Even if it is a school of supremacy of strength, the treatment of students in the school really can''t be said.


    Tuition, accommodation and living expenses are free of charge. They also provide an opportunity for anyone to climb up with their strength. As long as they can fight for breath and get to the end and stand at the top of the school, they are doomed to lead a promising life for the rest of their lives, realize their dreams and get their dream jobs.


    Who can say bad about such treatment?


    "Think about how much moisture you had last month. In this school, as long as you have the ability, you can live a wonderful life, and there is security for the future."


    The Assistant Branch of the tea column looked around everyone, and the words stabbed out like a sharp sword.


    "The reason why you didn''t get such treatment is because you are incompetent and incompetent. You can''t blame others."


    This word, really is incomparably harsh.


    But who can retort?


    Even hori''s beilingyin can only listen in silence and can''t make any debate.


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto felt that every word was like knocking on their own heart.


    Regret is full of these three people''s hearts.


    Until this time, these three people understood how naive their previous ideas were.


    Holding Buddha''s feet temporarily can pass?


    This school is not so easy to get along with.


    Hori also said it.


    "Now you know how much time you''ve wasted before?"


    "Like a month of recklessness, this time you have to take all the consequences for not being aware of the seriousness of the matter."


    "Just laugh at your own stupidity."


    This is the meaning that Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Fuji finally realized.


    "Why is this so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t accept... "


    Yeosuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum are still unacceptable.


    It''s just that it has nothing to do with reason. It''s purely emotional.


    Hirata Yoko is a bad guy. Even though he was treated like Su Teng Jian yesterday, he still can''t watch his classmates drop out of school.


    It''s not really impossible for Kikuchi, Yamauchi and Fuji to drop out of school?


    However, at this time, if Kikyo does not stand up, the image she has worked so hard to establish will be destroyed.


    So, even though I must feel that this is a helpless thing, Jietian Platycodon still has to stand up and speak for the three idiots.Of course, this has nothing to do with the supporting branches of tea columns.


    "If that''s all you want to say, that''s it."


    So said the tea column branch.


    However, when people in the class thought that the tea column auxiliary branch would leave like this, the tea column auxiliary branch was suddenly speaking to a person in the class.


    "You have nothing to say, do you? Hori Bei


    Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi''s sudden question made hori''s north ring sound a little stunned on the spot.


    The students in the class also looked at hori Beiling tone one after another.


    That''s subconscious.


    Bathed in everyone''s eyes, hori''s beilingyin just responded.


    At the moment, hori beilingyin pursed his eyebrows and opened his mouth like this.


    "I have nothing to say."


    Compared with yesuke Hirata and Kikyo Kikyo, hori''s speech is more merciless.


    "Is it?" As if she had known for a long time that hori beilingyin would give this answer, she still asked, "even if Chi, shannei and suto were dropped out of school, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with me, has it? " Hori Beiling tone was silent for a while, then replied: "this is the result of the three of them despise the examination, and it is natural for them to bear the responsibility."


    This answer was given by hori Bei Ling Yin without hesitation.


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji are all very angry, but they still can''t find any words to refute.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything, isn''t it?


    There is only a tea column with branches, but there is a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Tea column Zuo Zhi said to himself: "sure enough, hori north, this is your limit."


    "What What? " Hori beilingyin was stunned.


    But the tea column branch has already turned to the second person.


    "What do you want to say? Silk road? "


    The person that the tea column Zuo Zhi looks at is the Ling path Qinglong beside hori beilingyin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have nothing to say


    Ling path Qinglong also silent half a ring, immediately gave such an answer.


    But in the face of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s answer, the reaction of tea column and branch is like this.


    "You are still as timid as ever, Ling Xiaodao."


    This time, chazhu Zuo Zhi was not disappointed. After giving such an inexplicable evaluation, he finally turned his attention to the last person.


    "Your words should be able to understand the meaning of my question, and you won''t pretend to be confused with understanding like that coward?"


    "Seven nights."


    The last person to be seen by the branch of tea column is Fangli.


    So Fang Li raised his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "This teacher..."


    Fang Li looked at the tea column and narrowed his eyes.


    "Seven nights?"


    The rest of the students in the class also looked at Fang Li, somewhat stunned.


    Among them, there are Qinglong, hori beilingyin, pingtian Yangjie, Qingjing Zehui and even Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    The difference is that the rest of us just subconsciously look at the past according to the progress of the topic, while the eyes of Jietian Platycodon don don''t know what they are thinking.


    In this case, Fang Li also looked at the others.


    After a while, Fang Li sighed.


    "What do you want me to say? Teacher? "


    Hearing Fang Li''s uninspired voice, the tea column and the branches laughed instead.


    "Just say what you know, and I''d like to see how far you can learn."


    Sasaki made a speech that seemed to be looking forward to.


    Faridon gave a smile.


    Soon, Fang Li said so.


    "You want me to say that it''s stupid to leave the pond, the mountain and the vine here?"


    Such a sentence, let the whole class surprised.


    In particular, hori north ring tone.


    "Stupid?"


    What does that mean?


    When all the students in the class feel at a loss for this, Fang Li makes a voice with no idea.


    "Because this school is special."


    It doesn''t need to be reminded any more.


    The talents chosen by this school are not only based on academic ability, but also on comprehensive ability.


    Even if only one aspect of talent, the school will consider admission.


    Like Su Teng Jian, his academic ability is extremely poor, but his athletic ability is excellent. He takes professional basketball players as the goal and is strong and strong. He has been attracted by the consultant of the basketball club just one month after entering the school. He is likely to become a full member of the team, and his ability is guaranteed.


    In that case


    "In this case, this school must be different from other schools. It only needs to pass a few written tests."


    Fangli asserted so.


    "If it is a school that pays attention to learning ability, it is to test students'' ability by written examination, but this school does not emphasize students'' learning ability at all. Students'' learning ability is just an advantage."


    That means one thing.


    "If the criteria for the admission of talents in this school are based on comprehensive ability, then there must be an" examination "in this respect


    In front of all the people in the class, Fangli told the secret.


    "Academic ability can also be tested by written examination, and other abilities also need to be tested. This is in line with the concept of" school. "


    Therefore, the mid-term examination is just beginning.


    Next, the high school will give a variety of tests to test students'' abilities.


    "This time it''s learning, the next time it''s probably athletic ability."


    Fangli wakes everyone up.


    "If there is really a test of motor ability after that, it will be a huge loss for class D to lose the superior motor nerve of wistaria."


    The rest of the capabilities are the same.


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi must have been recognized and accepted by the University.


    Therefore, in all aspects of the examination, if we lose Chi kuanji and Yamauchi Yamauchi, who are good at their fields, the competitiveness of class D will plummet.


    The competition in this school is conducted on a class by class basis.


    How can the competitiveness of class d not decline if we lose the talents who can show their skills in specific examinations?


    "I think in the s system, there must be rules related to the scores of each class in each exam?"


    Fang Li looks at the tea column and opens his mouth like this.


    "If tardiness, absenteeism and various classroom discipline are" minus points ", then the scores of each examination must be related to" bonus points. "


    Therefore, Fangli said before.


    "Next, the school should give the opportunity to shorten the gap."


    That''s why.


    "Otherwise, if we always take class discipline as the scoring standard, class D with various crane tails will certainly be inferior to class A with various elites, so there will be no competition."


    Therefore, taking the comprehensive ability as the consideration, this school will definitely provide all aspects of the opportunity to add and subtract points, so that all classes of students can fully compete in this strength supremacy school.


    "If they are willing to climb up the mountain, they are willing to do so


    Fang Li glanced at hori''s north ring tone, and then said to the tea pillar."Is that what you want me to say? Teacher? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the audience was quiet.


    The whole class D was stunned by the information suddenly revealed by Fangli.


    They include Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata, as well as chikuanji, Kawakami Yamauchi, and Sugiyama.


    Only Ling path Qinglong, has always been that pair of indifferent performance.


    This matter, Ling path Qinglong is naturally the same as Fangli, has long been aware of.


    However, Ling path Qinglong adheres to the style of an avoider, and is determined not to show off in front of the whole class. Just then, she is asked by the tea column and doesn''t say anything.


    This is the reason why Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi said that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong was a coward.


    As for the rest of the people, including hori beilingyin, they certainly didn''t think of it?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The auxiliary branches of the tea column began to clap.


    "You''ve noticed the rules, seven nights."


    As he said this, he looked at hori''s north ring tone.


    "I''m sorry, that''s what happened. Horbei, you didn''t notice this. You gave up Chi, shannei and Xuteng. It has proved that your ability is limited. It''s unrealistic for you to work hard with Class A as the goal."


    The merciless comments of the tea column and the branches made hori''s north ring sound shake on the spot.


    "You..."


    Hori beilingyin looks at Fang Li and seems to want to say something.


    But before he could say it, he was preempted by Fang Li.


    "Do you want to blame me for not telling you such an important thing? Or do you want to blame me for watching the self indulgence of Chi, Yamauchi and suto, knowing that there is such a thing? "


    Fang Li blocked his way back.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in going to class A. besides, you agree with me that I have to take all the responsibility for my own behavior, don''t you?"


    Such a sentence, let hori beilingyin bite his lips.


    That''s right.


    Fang Li did nothing wrong.


    The wrong ones will only be Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian, who are not enterprising.


    Fang Li has no reason to be blamed for this.


    Hori''s choice to abandon Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji is equally correct.


    However, if he intended to take class A as the target, he didn''t realize this, and then he helped out. He made an unavoidable mistake.


    This mistake also requires hori beilingyin to bear the responsibility.


    Otherwise, it is better to give up class A as soon as possible.


    To this end, the tea column branch will repeat that.


    "This is your limit, hori Bei."


    Hori beilingyin, who adheres to the doctrine of lone swordsman, finally needs to pay the price for not caring about others around him.


    This is not only the limit of hori Beiling tone, but also her defect.


    "Now you know why you are in class D? Hori Bei. "


    This sentence of tea column Zuo Zhi falls in the ear of hori North bell sound and becomes harsh again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "Now What is the situation now? "


    "I''m a little behind the topic..."


    "What are you talking about? Hello


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian seem to have not yet understood the truth from Fang Li. They are confused and anxious.


    There''s no way.


    Originally, the three thought that they had failed in their grades and that they had dropped out of school.


    Who would have thought that the system and rules of this school and the future of the whole class could be involved?


    As a result, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian did not keep up with the present situation at all. They could only add anxiety at a loss.


    On the contrary, the rest of the students, more or less, understand what the current situation is.


    "Seven night students..."


    Led by Yasuki Hirata and Yasuki Yasui, the students in the class look at Fang Li with astonished eyes.


    Chiengtian Platycodon grandiflorum is still silent, only the eyes are flashing.


    Ling path Qinglong is also silent, but in order to reduce their own sense of existence.


    As for hori Beiling tone, her silence is the most depressing.


    Because, at this moment, hori beilingyin can no longer be as bold as before to announce that he has not done anything wrong.


    As chazhu Sasaki said, if he was promoted to class A as a condition, hori would inevitably make a mistake.


    That is to abandon Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian.


    "You can still be proud of your excellent academic ability and give up those who lag behind in learning ability. In the future, when this school conducts other examinations, you may also become the one who lags behind. At that time, others will abandon you."


    Chazhu zuozhi said this as if he felt pity for hori''s north ring tone.


    "And the class that has been abandoning people, in the end, how far can it go?"


    This question is no longer necessary.


    If class d really becomes that way, it will be nothing in the end, or even suicidal.


    "The individualism you''re proud of is poisonous, at least in this school and in the future."


    The last comment was dropped from the tea column.


    And, so indifferent to speak.


    "Of course, it''s too late to say anything. You''ve gone wrong in the first step. It''s time to pay the price."


    What''s the price?


    Naturally, it is the loss of manpower that is likely to be used.


    That is to say, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Fuji quit school.


    It''s just


    "It''s too late to say anything now?"


    Fang Li''s voice suddenly rang.


    "There''s something wrong with that, teacher Cha Chu."


    This sudden words, let the whole D class of people again in the spot.


    "Ooh..." "Why do you say that?" she asked, as if she had raised her interest


    "It''s easy." Fang Li said bluntly: "the failure of Chi, shannei and suto can be remedied?"


    The astonishing remarks made everyone clamor.


    "Can it be remedied?"


    Hori raised his eyes.


    "Can it be remedied?"


    Yeosuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum were shining in front of their eyes.


    "Can it be remedied?"


    Led by light well Ze Hui, many students in class D look at each other.


    "Can it be remedied?"


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji opened their eyes.


    Only three people did not.


    One is to stop looking in the mirror, as if he finally noticed the existence of Fang Li, and looked in his direction.


    One is that she keeps silent and continuously reduces her sense of being.


    There is also a natural tea column with branches.


    Tea column Zuo Zhi just gazed at Fang Li, as if urging him to go on.


    When Fang Li Dun looked at Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian, they spoke indifferently.


    "Remember the last time I asked you about the rules of the s system, what kind of answer did you give?"


    At that time, the auxiliary branch of tea column answered such a sentence.


    "To grasp the truth about the points rule is a breakthrough in the construction of this school. There is nothing more important than points in this school."


    Fang Li repeated what he had said at that time, and his eyes towards him became more meaningful.


    Then, Fangli said that.


    "At that time, the" points "you mentioned were not just class points, were theyyes.


    At that time, Sasaki only said the word "points", but did not explicitly say that it was class points.


    In other words


    "In this school, personal points also play an extremely important role."


    Fang Li announced in public.


    "It''s not just about consumption."


    On the first day of school, the tea column and the branches also mentioned it.


    "As long as it''s in this school, there''s nothing you can''t buy with points."


    Fang Li''s eyes changed from deep meaning to thought-provoking.


    "Can I understand this sentence as" literally "


    Literally.


    There is nothing you can''t buy with points.


    "If you have enough personal points, can you buy anything other than material things?"


    "For example, midterm scores and so on."


    Fang Li''s voice fell like this.


    The whole audience immediately opened their mouths one after another.


    It was a sign of great consternation.


    And the response of the tea column with branches is even more exaggerated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The sound of laughter suddenly appeared from the mouth of the tea column.


    The class director, who used to be very cool and cold to anyone, burst into laughter.


    Laugh more happily than ever.


    "Interesting." "If I say yes, how many points are you going to use to buy midterm scores from me to pass Chi, Yamauchi and suto?" she said with a smile


    This question, in exchange for Fang Li''s answer without hesitation.


    "Don''t make a mistake, teacher. I didn''t say that I would spend personal points to buy points for these three people." Fang Li extremely indifferent said: "I just say what you want me to say, so it''s not a coward?"


    "But I don''t want you to tell me all about the points you can buy and sell?" As a teacher, I can only give you extra points


    How to add points?


    "I''ll answer your question." "The role of personal points is really great, even if it is examination scores, as long as it is within the scope of the rules, it can be bought and sold."


    In this mid-term exam, as far as the rules are concerned, is the school allowed to buy and sell scores?


    The answer is yes.


    But


    "The question is, do you have enough personal points to get Chi, Yamauchi and suto to pass the exam?"


    The biggest problem was put forward with the help of tea column.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    At this moment, all the students in the class cast their eyes on the report card on the blackboard.


    On the top, in the last three rows, the scores of Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji are clearly recorded.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the temporary cramming. Although Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji failed in all subjects, not all of them failed.


    There are five subjects in total. Chi Kuan Chi failed one subject, Yamauchi failed one, and Su Teng Jian failed two.


    Then, Chi kuanji''s failing score was 29 points, Yamauchi''s failing subject was 28 points, and Su Fuji''s two subjects were 26 and 33 respectively.


    The passing score is 35.


    In other words, Chi kuanji is missing 6 points, Yamauchi is missing 7 points, Su Teng Jian is missing 11 points, and the three people are missing 24 points.


    "Even if I sell the scores to you, if you want to get the pass scores, you have to buy the 24 points."


    The tea column auxiliary branch seems to be playing with the people, so saying.


    "Do you really have enough personal points to buy these 24 points?"


    This is the last barrier in front of Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xufuji.


    Understanding this, the three suddenly became anxious.


    "Then How can I sell the score? "


    "You can at least give us a price."


    "Speak quickly!"


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xufuji are very eager to ask.


    But the answers they can get are undoubtedly fatal.


    "It''s a real problem. After all, I haven''t sold scores so far."


    The tea column Zuo Zhi held up her arms, looked at the expression of the whole class students, and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you one hundred thousand. What do you think?"


    How about it?


    Is that worth saying?


    "One hundred thousand...!"


    Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji all stopped breathing.


    "One hundred thousand..."


    The rest of the class also lost their words.


    One hundred thousand.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji need to pay 2.4 million points in total before they can buy the passing scores and cancel the punishment of dropping out of school.


    2.4 million.


    In cash, that''s the equivalent of Japanese yen.


    This amount, for a small number of high school students, is a nightmare.


    Even at the beginning of the school, the University gave each student 100000 personal points. The total personal points of 40 students in class D added up to 4 million.


    In other words, if Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji want to stay in this school, they need to pay more than half of the class''s personal points.


    How can kuichi, Haruki Yamauchi and Ken suto afford it?


    Even if the three separate, only pay their own part, that is far beyond the scope of ability.


    Not to mention, last month''s unbridled profligacy has already made these three people''s personal points almost consumed, let alone the full amount of 100000 person points, that is, 10000 person points, whether these three people can take out is an unknown number.


    2.4 million?


    It''s impossible to afford it.


    "This It''s too expensive! We can''t pay for it


    "Can''t it be cheaper?"


    "You''re just a lion talking!"


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Sugo Kenji began to shout one after another.


    But the branch of tea column didn''t care at all.


    "This is your last chance to stay in this school. I''ve given you the chance. It''s your own business whether you can grasp it or not. It''s none of my business."


    The auxiliary branch of the tea column does not leave half a facet and draws a conclusion directly.


    "Either pay enough points, or go with me to drop out now. You can choose."


    The merciless trial, let Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian all go mad.


    "I What should I do...! "


    "Points Why should I spend so many points...! "


    "Asshole...!"


    Chi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and Ken suto are already in complete despair.


    Finally, I just saw a little hope, and now I was knocked out of hell. For these three people, it is too cruel.


    Let alone Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji, the rest of the students are very sorry.


    "If I had known that personal points were so important, I didn''t spend so much before...""Yeah..."


    Students have made such a vexed feeling.


    But the tea column auxiliary branch did not have the patience to wait.


    "How? Do you want to pay points? Or not? "


    For Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xutengjian, the urging sound of tea columns and branches is equivalent to the devil''s whispering.


    Just then


    "I''ll help pay the points, too."


    The person who uttered such a sentence and raised his hand was Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum.


    "I still have about 50000 personal points left, and I am willing to pay them all!"


    Compared with the sound of Platycodon grandiflorum, it is the salvation of angels.


    "If it''s not enough, I can borrow it from my friends in other classes. The class points of other classes have not been deducted. There are still personal points recorded this month. Plus the remaining balance before, I believe that there will be a way!"


    With a strong and powerful voice, he firmly expressed his position that he would extend a helping hand to Chi kuanzhi, shannei Chunshu and Su Teng Jian.


    Fang Li''s eyebrow slightly picks, in the heart pour is some accident.


    I didn''t expect that the girl, who had hidden her true face and wore a mask to show off, would be willing to do so in order to keep Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and suto Jian.


    What is this for?


    When Fang Li thinks so, Yoko Hirata also stands out.


    "I''m also willing to pay for some personal points." "I can also borrow personal points from friends in other classes and senior students in the community," he said firmly


    If this is the case, then the 2.4 million yuan may not be able to come together.


    With the personality charm of kikudo and Yoko Hirata, I believe that there are not a few people willing to borrow their points, right?


    "Students, I hope you can provide some help."


    "Please, help the people around us."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata asked the students in the class.


    In this case, the students in the class looked at each other.


    And then


    "I I can only afford five thousand? "


    "I can only give three thousand."


    "I I''ll give you a little. "


    "And And me


    The students in the class raised their hands one after another.


    This is the result of the personality charm of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata.


    Even if all the students in the class don''t like Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji, the students in the class are willing to go along with the request of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata.


    Therefore, I hope this will finally appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Everybody..."


    "You..."


    Seeing that all the students in the class raised their hands one after another, expressing their willingness to give some points, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi were completely moved.


    However, if they were these two people, they should not be able to see why the whole class would be willing to pay points, not because of them, but because of Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum and yokoko Hirata?


    There were only a few people who did not raise their hands to show their willingness to pay points.


    Among them, as if nothing had been heard, he sat on his seat and looked into the mirror.


    Of course, there are those who are watching the development of the whole situation.


    As for Ling Xiaolu, Qinglong raised his hand as if to prevent himself from becoming a special member of the class.


    "I can give 50, 000."


    Qinglong of Ling path gave a high number almost as high as that of Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko matsutama.


    With the savings made by Ling Xiaolu last month, he should still have more than 80000 personal points left. It is more than enough to pay 50000 personal points.


    In addition to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, hori beilingyin also raised his hand in silence.


    "I''ll give you fifty thousand."


    Like Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, hori beilingyin, which has more than 80000 personal points, provides a large sum of money.


    "Hori Bei, you..."


    Su Teng Jian is very surprised to see hori north ring tone.


    No way.


    It was only yesterday that the relationship between norryo hori and Mr. suto became so tense that he was now willing to pay so many personal points in order to keep them, so he was not surprised.


    But hori''s beilingyin is not soft hearted.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just decided to pay points out of my own consideration. In order to be promoted to class A, it''s not for you."


    The tone of hori''s Beiling tone did not change, but was still indifferent.


    And hori beilingyin is also telling the truth. The reason why he is willing to pay points is not for the sake of the three men, but for the sake of saving valuable talents and preparing for future competition.


    Of course, with hori''s self-esteem, I should also like to take this to wash away the previous mistakes?


    In order to be no longer naive and unchangeable, hori beilingyin wants to express his consciousness with action.


    However, like Chi kuanji and Yamauchi, Su Teng Jian failed to understand the deep meaning.


    Therefore, Mr. suto''s eyes at hori''s beilingyin have changed, and they are no longer as hostile as before.


    The whole d-bandon provided a large number of personal points.


    "I''ll borrow the rest from my friends right away."


    "I''ll give it back right away. Is that all right?"


    Platycodon grandiflorum and Ostracoda Hirata were identified toward the supporting branches of tea column.


    So, the tea column was silent.


    "-"


    the voice of the class immediately disappeared again.


    All the people are looking at the silent tea column, some uneasy.


    In particular, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian are just three people who just want to write their hopes and worries on their faces.


    After a while, the tea column auxiliary branch helplessly sighed.


    "I see. I will accept your request."


    The tea pillar auxiliary branch sighs, but lets the tone become light and brisk at the same time.


    "I''ll sell you these 24 points, and then remember to pay all the points."


    With that, the tea pillar branch put up the poster tube and left the classroom.


    Only a group of students, looking at each other.


    After half a ring


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    Cheering, resounding through the entire classroom.


    "Great!"


    "We don''t have to be dropped out of school!"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi hugged each other tightly, tears streaming down their faces.


    "Hoo..."


    Mr. suto is also relieved. A naive smile is rarely seen on his once violent face.


    The whole d-bandon fell into a jubilant atmosphere.


    "Thank you! Little comb field


    "Xiaozhitian is really the angel of our class!"


    "Thank you, Zhitian."


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Fuji three people around the body of ctenopterum grandiflorum, and began to praise it.


    "It''s nothing. We''re all friends."


    As if from the bottom of his heart, Platycodon grandiflorum was happy from the bottom of his heart, with a lovely smile. With such words, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi''s eyes almost turned into love.


    The rest of the students also presented their compliments to Platycodon grandiflorum.


    After all, in order to help Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and xufuji, Jietian Platycodon is about to owe a large debt.Of course, Yoko Hirata is the same.


    In order to help the students around him at all costs to do this, so that the status of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata in the class suddenly jumped up.


    Chi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto are also grateful, saying they will try their best to return the personal points owed.


    One year, class D showed unprecedented unity in this moment.


    Fang Li watched the scene in the back of the classroom, but did not blend into it.


    In the same way, there is Qinglong on the silk road.


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Ling path Qinglong came to Fang Li''s side and looked at the scene together with him, making a sound without trace.


    "Sit back and watch Chi, Yamauchi and suto fail, and then on the day when the results are announced, we will find an opportunity to reveal the truth of the next examination and the importance of individual points in this school, so that the whole class D will work together to prevent the three people from dropping out of school and work together to change the scattered state."


    This is not impossible.


    At that time, the reason why the students will quit the high school will not be out of the high school students'' mind, but the fact that they will not be able to get rid of all kinds of high school students is because of the fact that they will not be able to take part in the exam because of the fact that they will not be able to take part in the exam It''s a good thing.


    In that way, when personal points are needed, only someone needs to take the lead to stand up and appeal to the public to contribute, and the students in the class will more or less give a little strength.


    In this case, the cohesion of the class will naturally rise in the situation of sharing weal and woe.


    In addition, the lack of a large number of personal points will make Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian feel grateful and guilty for helping their classmates. Next, these three people will certainly begin to restrain their unscrupulous behavior and become honest because of this matter.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for class D of the whole year.


    "Can I understand that you''ve been planning all this in secret?"


    Ling path Qinglong thought that Fangli had already planned this situation.


    However


    "You think too much."


    Fang Li replied indifferently.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in such things."


    This sentence was introduced into Qinglong''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Ling path Qinglong nodded his head and didn''t know if he believed it.


    They continued to look at the jubilant scene in the class.


    Unaware of this, hori''s beilingyin is looking at them with complicated expressions.


    Then, hori north ring tone murmured such a sentence.


    "How far behind them are I?"


    This is what hori wants to know most.


    The first difficulty of class D of a year has passed today.


    It''s just, can we make more efforts next?


    No one knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    The mid-term examination, in the situation of continuous waves in the past.


    After crossing the first level of high school, the whole class D has changed obviously.


    First of all, it is no longer like the previous sloppy, whether in class or after class, have a full look of students.


    Including Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji, the class discipline of class D has become extremely good. Compared with the first month of enrollment, it is a world-wide difference.


    In addition to the exposure of the system of highly educated senior high school, students began to realize the sense of urgency and crisis, there are also factors mentioned by Ling koji Qinglong.


    That''s the cohesion that comes from mid-term exams.


    At present, this cohesion is not too strong.


    However, compared with the previous state of loose sand, it has become much stronger.


    With the help of the students in the class, Chihiro Chi, Haruki Yamauchi, and Fuji Fuji became as honest as Ling koji Qinglong said.


    In the equivalent of being saved by the whole class D, even Su Teng Jian can''t go his own way like before, right?


    Not to mention, after the mid-term exam, whether it is Chi kuanji, Yamauchi or Su Fuji, they have realized that they can''t go on like this.


    The sense of crisis finally came from the unwelcome combination of the three D classes, which made it impossible for the three people not to be honest.


    On the contrary, it seems that hori has not changed much.


    After experiencing the mid-term examination, hori beilingyin has realized that if he goes on like this, he will not be able to do the same.


    However, hori beilingyin has long been used to his own chivalrous style.


    It''s too difficult for the girl to get rid of her loneliness and get involved in other people''s groups.


    Therefore, it is hori beilingyin, as before, who has not integrated into the collective, nor has he taken the initiative to join any group, or acted alone.


    Of course, Fangli is the same.


    If we say that Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji have almost integrated into the class after the mid-term examination, they are more isolated from the class.


    The reason is simple.


    In the mid-term examination, Fang Li did not take the initiative to stand up for Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian three people to bear some personal points.


    We will not be isolated from the general situation.


    Even on the day when the results were announced, Fang Li showed the class an amazing power of observation and analysis, which surprised the students in the class. However, under the condition of personality, Fang Li who never actively contacted others could not be welcomed.


    Therefore, in class D of the whole year, there are only a few people who can get in touch with Fangli.


    Among them, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong can be counted as one, hori beilingyin occasionally talks with him, which can be counted as half, and none of the rest is left.


    No, that''s not true.


    There is a person who has been in the contact Party of perseverance since then.


    It''s the same today.


    Fang Li just finished the morning run, opened the door of the room, with a schoolbag for convenience, stood at his door vividly and welcomed his appearance.


    "Good morning, seven nights."


    Like an angel from the sky, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum stood outside the door of Fang Li''s room and said hello to him with a smile.


    Fang Li can only maintain the posture of opening the door and silently looks at the girl who appears outside his room.


    This is not the first time this has happened.


    Since the end of the mid-term examination, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has often been like this, waiting outside Fangli''s room in the early morning to go to school with Fangli.


    It''s already implicit, and some unreliable rumors have emerged.


    Many people who have witnessed the scene of the two people going to school together are rumored that Fangli and Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum have already started to associate with each other secretly and have become their male and female friends.


    For this reason, in the chat group of class D, a group of boys headed by Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu often clamour and make a lot of noise every night.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Li can only sigh.


    What is the girl thinking?


    I can''t even guess.


    I have already warned the other party not to make any wrong ideas. This girl is not far away from her, but she contacts herself more frequently. Is it true that she is not afraid to get angry?


    "What is your wishful thinking?"


    Fang Li is still as direct as before. What he says is the rhythm that can offend people.


    "Wow, they seem to have ulterior motives." "I just want to go to school with my seven night classmates," she said with a wry smile


    Even if Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum said it sincerely and fell in the ears of those who knew its true face, the suspicion would only become bigger and impossible to become smaller."Well, I don''t want to pursue anything."


    Fang Li sighed again and said this.


    "Anyway, I haven''t felt the hostility from you yet. Just wait until you feel the hostility and then deal with it."


    This is Fangli''s response to Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Don''t Don''t be so terrible "But what does" feeling hostility "mean? What is hostility


    In the face of this question, Fang Li only answered lightly.


    "You don''t understand."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli will go in the direction of the elevator.


    Platycodon grandiflorum immediately followed.


    "If only the students could become more harmonious with the students in the class."


    This is what kikudo said, which is very much like maintaining the angel posture of the watch pattern.


    In this regard, Fang Li is not without interest in dialogue with him.


    "I really want to ask, why do you have to help those three people at such a high price during the mid-term examination?"


    Fang Li asked a question that he had cared about before.


    The answer of ctenoptera grandiflorum is like this.


    "Isn''t it a bad thing to try to make everyone like themselves?"


    From the beginning of school, she has been looking for passive people to talk to, exchange contact information, and even invite each other out to play, trying to make friends all the time.


    "I said, I want to be friends with everyone, that''s the truth?"


    Zhitian Platycodon laughs and says this.


    "Is it?" Fang Li asked casually, "even hori Bei?"


    "Even hori Bei." "Even if it''s hori Bei, I want to be nice to her on the surface," she said with a smile


    This is the way Platycodon grandiflorum lives.


    Even if I don''t know what it means, at least on the surface, it really wants to be friends with everyone.


    And for such a ctenoptera grandiflorum, is Fangli the same?


    It''s the kind of friend who at least ostensibly wants to be good.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum implicitly reveals this meaning.


    In this situation, the two people took the elevator.


    However, as soon as the elevator door opened, an unexpected person appeared in the door.


    "Isn''t this little Platycodon?"


    It''s very lively and cheerful voice suddenly spread out from the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li raised his head and looked into the elevator.


    I saw that in the elevator, a girl was waving her hand to this side.


    "Good morning!"


    With such a lively and cheerful tone of greeting is a girl with a head and waist of hair, a pair of round eyes under the bangs are quite divine, the figure is extremely plump, the posture is even more upright, there is a kind of decent feeling.


    The girl''s appearance is not at all under the Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    But compared with the sweet and lovely of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, the other party is more of a kind of unspeakable natural and unrestrained, not so much beautiful as handsome.


    But, this kind of handsome and natural and unrestrained completely does not have the boyish feeling, on the contrary, it adds a lively and cheerful temperament to the other party, whether in the hearts of boys or girls, will add a lot of points?


    At least, Fang Li thinks that if the girl in front of her is placed in class D, she will definitely be at the top of the "most popular list" and "lovely and beautiful list" and become a person no less than that of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    In the face of this character, Kanda Platycodon also in front of a bright, happy back to greet.


    "Good morning! Sail wave


    It seems that the other party is a friend of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Besides, I''m still a friend of other classes.


    They seem to be familiar with each other.


    "Why is Kikyo on the boys'' floor?"


    The girl seemed to be quite surprised at this, and also looked at Fang Li, very curious like a voice, said this.


    "Is this boy who looks a little handsome here his boyfriend of little Kikyo?"


    Sure enough, no matter who saw Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum appeared in the boy''s floor, and went to school with a boy, would be so suspicious.


    It is inevitable that rumors will spread.


    Of course, there is only one answer from ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    "Ha ha, that''s not the case."


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum as used to be so ridiculed like, very natural smile response.


    Such a natural response is to put an end to all ambiguous possibilities.


    Seeing this kind of Platycodon grandiflorum, I believe everyone will understand that this little angel of class D is really, and there is not even a little bit of this idea in each other.


    This, of course, is normal.


    As for Platycodon grandiflorum, it''s not surprising to know its true face even if it''s disgusted. How could it like it?


    Therefore, the response of Platycodon grandiflorum is so natural that it can''t be any more natural, so that no one can imagine that they have any relationship.


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum was introduced to Fangli.


    "This is one of the first class B students."


    One of the wrasse.


    This should be the last name of the other person.


    As for the other party''s name, it is Fan Bo, the one just mentioned by Jietian Kikyo.


    In other words, the full name of the girl in front of her is yizhisetaibo, a student of class B of a year.


    "Hello."


    One of the Sete sail wave to the square said hello, every move as lively and cheerful temperament that, quite full of vitality.


    "Hello." Fang Li nodded and replied, "I am seven nights, please give me more advice."


    Smell speech, a Sete sail wave slightly a Zheng, surprised again.


    "Seven nights?" As if he thought of something, he looked at Fang Li and said in surprise, "are you the seven night Fangli classmate from class D of one year?"


    "What?" Fang Li was surprised and asked, "do you know me?"


    Fang Li''s question received an unexpected answer.


    "At this stage, there are fewer people who don''t know you?" "After the mid-term examination results are released, you can see through the school''s examination policy and the importance of individual points system. Now in the first grade and even in the senior grade, it has caused a lot of topics, don''t you know?"


    Fang Li really didn''t know about it.


    After all, no one will tell Fangli about it.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not know that he had become a topic figure until now.


    And that means one thing.


    "Has what I did in class D spread?"


    This is not surprising at all.


    In front of the whole class, Fang Li made that explanation. How could it not have been spread out?


    "To discover such important things, we all say that you are a very powerful person, and my friends in the track and field club often mention you, saying that your motor nerves are so superb that even the president of the students has never won over you."


    One of the Sete sail wave said so, and also very happy to say."I''ve always wanted to see what kind of person you are. People say you''re lonely, but don''t you look kind?"


    I see. Has your loneliness spread all over the school?


    Should we be happy?


    "All in all, come up now." One Sete sail wave then pressed the elevator door button, said: "always standing in front of the elevator, talking is very inconvenient."


    Obviously, one of the Setai sailbo wants to make friends with each other.


    "Let''s hurry in, seven night students."


    The sound of Platycodon grandiflorum was also urged.


    Fang Li didn''t matter nodded and took the elevator with ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    "Ding!"


    In the pleasant and clear sound, the elevator door is slowly closed and begins to descend.


    In this process, one of the Setai sailbo and ctyta Platycodon grandiflorum have been in a very friendly dialogue.


    "I heard that, little Kikyo, you borrowed a lot of personal points from people in all classes."


    "Have you heard that?"


    "It can''t be concealed at all. You borrowed so many personal points from so many people. Everyone is passing it on, but is that ok?"


    "It can''t be said that there is no problem. With the situation of our class, I don''t know when I can pay off these personal points. It''s really distressing."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, although I borrowed a lot, class D has become more united because of this midterm exam. Next, I will be able to earn class points and personal points, and I will be able to return them."


    "That''s good. If you need help, don''t mention it. Just let me know."


    "Thank you, Xiao Fanbo."


    One of the Setai sailbo and ctyta Platycodon on such a dialogue, during which mixed with many happy laughter.


    The scene of two lovely girls talking and laughing together is really all kinds of kindness.


    During this period, one Sete sail wave also gave such information.


    "Did little Kikyo borrow so many personal points to save his classmates? Among them, there seems to be a student like Su Teng from the basketball club? "


    One Sete sail wave said such a sentence.


    "This decision is very wise. If you are su Teng, you will definitely bring a lot of benefits to class D and even improve the class points."


    One of the Sete sail wave said the words, suddenly let ctenoptera grandiflorum surprised.


    "To improve class points?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum was very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Can Mr. suto''s stay improve class points?


    What''s the matter?


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum thought of such a question, and quickly asked.


    "Xiaofanbo, what''s going on?"


    The inquiry of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, in return, is the doubts of one Sete sail wave.


    "Don''t you know?"


    One Sete sail wave is very surprised to say such a news.


    "The school will also evaluate the students'' community activities. As long as the students show their skills and get good results in the conference, the school will not only distribute individual points to the contestants as rewards, but also give the relevant evaluation to the students'' classes, so as to improve the class points."


    It is obviously the first time that Platycodon grandiflorum has heard of this news.


    "Don''t you really know that?" One of the Sete sail wave seems really very surprised, said: "this is the class director of each class has a notice, your class director did not tell you?"


    Not really.


    There was no mention of it at all.


    The class director only gave the most basic explanation to class D. the rest of the things were not mentioned on his own initiative, and he would only answer the questions of the students who came to ask questions.


    For example, the school''s failure score line is calculated by dividing the average score of each class by two. This matter was also said on the day of the release of the results.


    As long as it is not necessary to explain the time, the tea column auxiliary branch will not be kind to take the initiative to explain.


    Including one of the things mentioned by Setai sailbo.


    "I have no idea..."


    Some of them were dumb.


    Then, the ctenoptera grandiflorum seems to think of something, turn to look to one side.


    Even when Fang Li heard the news, he was not half surprised and still calm.


    This makes Platycodon grandiflorum understand.


    "Have you known this for a long time? Seven night students? "


    The question of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum did not change Fang Li''s calm attitude.


    "It''s not something hard to guess, is it?" Fang Li said casually: "tea column teacher has not said before. Is the s system developed by the school to examine students in real time and calculate the values?"


    Since it''s a real-time student review system, students'' performance in club activities will also be recorded.


    "Therefore, if you do not perform well in club activities, you will be penalized as if you are late, absent or speaking in class."


    Fang Li is very indifferent to the voice.


    "Since there will be points deduction rules, then there will be additional points rules, which is normal."


    And this bonus rule is definitely active in community activities.


    Just like saie Saibo said, as long as you can get good results in the competition, there will be individual points as a reward, and the class points will also be increased.


    One is that Setai sailbo said that the decision of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was very wise.


    "I don''t know Chi and Yamauchi very well, but Su Teng has heard that he has been paid attention to by the consultant of the basketball club. He is obviously a first-year student, but he may become a regular player, isn''t he?"


    One said so.


    "With such ability, it will certainly become the wealth of the class in the future."


    This is one of the views of Setai sail wave.


    Platycodon grandiflorum could only smile bitterly.


    "I didn''t think that much. I just wanted to help them because they were my friends."


    This is the saying of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Unfortunately, how much water there is in this, it is only to know the true face of the party to know.


    However, this statement should not be wrong, right?


    Kikyo may not attach much importance to Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji in her heart, but she has just said that she should at least maintain a good state on the surface.


    Therefore, Platycodon grandiflorum must stand up.


    That''s the price of choosing to be friends with everyone and maintaining a superficial image.


    For the sake of "friend" and "image", anyway, Platycodon grandiflorum has to come forward.


    Don''t know this one Sete sail wave can only admire to look at the ctenopterum grandiflorum.


    "Little Platycodon is so gentle."


    One of the SETI sailwave is smooth by the surface image of Platycodon grandiflorum to deceive.


    "There is no such thing." "Moreover, I just gave the points, seven night students are really gentle."


    "Me?" Friedon was also shocked.


    "Isn''t it?" With his head tilted, he said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the seven night students to tell us about the school''s examination policy and the remedial measures for individual points, we would have no way at all."So it is.


    If Fang Li had not provided the truth, Nakai kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji had already been dropped out of school. No one would have thought it would be a good thing to leave them behind, and no one would have known that they could buy scores with personal points and cancel the failure results.


    Even if Fang Li didn''t help pay for any personal points, intelligence alone was a big credit.


    However


    "Even if I didn''t say anything, the result would not have changed."


    Fang Li didn''t care to say such a word, let ctenoptera grandiflorum and one of the Sete sail wave are stunned.


    Results


    "It won''t change..."


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum and yizhisaifan wave are somewhat confused.


    Seeing this, Fang Li skimmed her mouth, and reminded her of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Think about it carefully, Chien tin, who told me to tell this information at that time?"


    In a word, let Jietian Platycodon suddenly wake up.


    "Teacher Cha Chu..."


    Yes.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the tea column Zuo Zhi to ask questions to Fang Li, Fang Li didn''t say the idea of those intelligence at all, and he would just sit on the sidelines.


    Finally, the reason why Fang Li provided the information was because of the questions raised by the tea column and Zuo Zhi.


    Moreover, before Fangli, chazhu zuozhi also asked questions to hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    What does that mean?


    "Did the director want to induce the information to appear?"


    Fang Li made such an assertion.


    "Even if I didn''t say anything at that time, teacher Cha Chu would continue to ask questions to other people and induce them in other ways, so that the information would appear in front of everyone in class D


    After all, Fangli is not the only one in class D who knows the information.


    Ling path Qinglong knew that, and even Liuzhu of Gaoyuan Temple seemed to know the information.


    Even if Fang Li didn''t reveal any information, chazhu zuozhi would continue to induce these two people to answer?


    In this way, the result will not change at all?


    "In other words, teacher Cha Chu didn''t want to see Chi, Yamauchi and Xuteng drop out of school, so he wanted people to bring up the information?"


    The Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly appeared.


    "It''s possible. It seems that the teacher can''t disclose too many rules. If your class director can''t explain the rules on his own initiative, he can only induce the students to discover and speak on their own."


    One is that saifanbo also believes this statement.


    Because


    "In this school, the class at graduation will determine the evaluation of the head teacher."


    First, Setai sail wave has revealed important news again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    In high school, the class after graduation will determine the teacher''s evaluation.


    This news, not only let the farreri grandiflora have a reaction, even the square has looked at the one setse sail wave.


    "Is that true?"


    Fang Li made an active inquiry.


    The news, Fang Li really did not know.


    Although we know that the tea column auxiliary branch has the tendency of inducing class D, the reason why it is not known in the formula is not known.


    But if the message from laifan wave is true, then this reason appears.


    Like Horie North Suzuki, zuozhi, tea column, wants to go to class A.


    If class D can be upgraded to class A, then when the class is finished, tea column Zuzhi will get the highest evaluation in this school. Thus, like class a students, after graduation, there is a guarantee from the state, and some wishes can be realized.


    If this is the motivation of tea column to help branch, the teacher of the class can explain the situation of class D.


    And the answer of laifan wave of one didn''t disappoint the party.


    "This is what the class leader in our class said."


    There is no concealment from the laifan wave of one, which is quite clear.


    "Our class leader is called the Star Palace Zhihui. He often puts the phrase" as long as we become a class teacher, we will have special bonus, so we need to refuel "


    It seems that class B seems to have a very happy class leader.


    But if this thing is confirmed by the class teacher of other classes, it must be true.


    It is likely that this is the purpose of tea column zozhi. Like Horie beisuzuki, he is ready to take class A as the target.


    This makes the farreri grandiflower some can not be relieved.


    "If so, why don''t the tea column teachers tell us that leaving students in the Sutra League may increase the number of classes, and the community activities have a significant impact on the class and the individual. This is an important thing?"


    Yes.


    In this regard, the tea column is not very interested in class D.


    Otherwise, the tea column will certainly be beneficial to the class, and the part that can be explained will be clear to all.


    But the tea column and the branch did not do so, but showed a very passive performance. Only when asked, they would answer. The withdrawal events of Lianchi kuanzhi, spring trees in the mountains and xutengjian were all cancelled in the way of induction.


    What is all this for?


    (the teacher in charge of the class has a lot of secrets too...)


    Fang Li in the heart of such a silent thinking.


    Even the Laise sail wave has a sympathetic opening.


    "What to say, although our leader is also very strange, your leader seems to be more strange."


    It''s really irrefutable.


    In short, the information is too little at this stage. Don''t speculate so much that you can go into the dead end.


    During this thinking, the elevator also reached the first floor, allowing the elevator door to open slowly.


    Fang Li, farrerian Platycodon and yizhifan Bo came out of the elevator and entered the first floor hall of the first grade student dormitory, and walked out from the gate to the school building.


    In this time, there are many students who go to school together on the road.


    All people looked at the square with the farreri grandiflower and one of the wrasse sails, and there were many envious expressions in their eyes.


    Can go to school with lovely girls, that is what every boy wants to do?


    In this respect, the square surrounded by the farreri grandiflower and the one setse sail wave is indeed brilliant.


    Unfortunately, farrerian grandiflower and Fang Li go to school together, not because of the love in the square is so good, but not with the intention.


    The first laifan wave is not so much heart, but also show sufficient curiosity in each other.


    I said that.


    "I always think that everyone said that the students were very good at seven nights. How much can I understand."


    The laifan wave of one shows a careless smile in the square.


    "Seven nights students are not only smart in mind, but also have good motor nerves. No wonder class B students told me to pay attention to the students in class B."


    This remark of laifan wave of one makes the eyebrows in the square slightly pick.


    What can be said is only one sentence left.


    "Does classmate yizhilai know the people of other classes very well?"


    After all, there are other classes in the party.


    But the laifan wave of one is bitterly smiling.


    "I can''t understand it. Our class is very hard in this period of time."


    The credibility of this sentence is 100%.


    From the sad expression of laifan wave, we can see it.


    "What''s wrong?" "What is the difficulty?" asked the farreri grandiflora


    Facing the question of Chlamys farreri, the answer of laifan wave is like this."It''s not difficult, is it?" One of the Sete sail wave considered the word like, so said: "just, the position of our class is more embarrassing."


    "Embarrassed?" Ctenopterum grandiflorum was confused.


    Obviously, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t understand the meaning of Yizhi setaifan wave.


    But Fang Li understood.


    "Class B is really awkward."


    Fang Li said this.


    "Do you need to face the difficulties of class A and class C at the same time?"


    That''s right.


    In order to be promoted to class A, the four classes in grade one are destined to compete with each other.


    This kind of competition, the concrete performance is the rank of class points.


    Each class needs to find ways to increase their own class points, in order to exceed the above class, to achieve the purpose of upgrading.


    But want to go up, in addition to increasing their own class points, there is another way.


    That is to try to reduce the number of class points in other classes.


    Class B is now in an awkward position.


    Class a regards it as the most threatening class. In order not to let class B catch up, it will certainly suppress it by all means.


    Class C regards it as the nearest goal from himself. In order to surpass the result of class B, he will certainly make continuous efforts.


    As a result, class B became the target of the two classes, and was targeted by both classes at the same time.


    During this period of time, class B must have suffered a lot for this?


    In such a case, one Sete sail wave will say that he does not want to understand the people in other classes.


    "Fortunately, the students in our class are very united, even if they face the difficulties of class A and class C at the same time, they are all easily solved."


    This is what Setai sailbo said.


    "It''s just that in class A and class C, there are very powerful people, and we also suffered a lot."


    After hearing the speech, it was clear that the Platycodon grandiflorum could be seen clearly.


    "It''s hard work."


    It seems that this is the only feeling of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Fang Li pondered for a while, and immediately, he made a request to yizhisaibo.


    "Can you tell me about the current situation of other classes?"


    Specifically speaking, it is the situation of class A and class C.


    In this regard, one Sete sail wave is still as straightforward as before.


    "Yes, if seven night students want to know, I will tell you everything I know."


    Finish saying, one of the Sete sail wave began to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "As far as the present situation is concerned, class A and class C are totally different classes."


    First, Setai sailbo began with this sentence and explained it to Fangli.


    "At present, class A is the class with the most points and the best grades. The students in this class have high academic ability and the best class discipline. There are almost no class points deducted in the first month of school. However, this class is divided into two schools. Because of the different concepts, there is no way to unify them."


    One of the sea sails wave then so open.


    "These two faction groups, one is called Banliu sect, and the other is called Gecheng faction."


    In other words, class A is currently in the form of internal combat, with two Pai valves as the center, each according to one side.


    "This matter, I seem to have heard a friend in class a mentioned it."


    As if he thought of it, he made such a speech.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, reacted to a word just mentioned by yizhisaibo.


    "Banliu?"


    Isn''t this the name of the president of the high school?


    Is it


    "What''s the matter? Seven night students? "


    One of the Sete sail wave detected the strange sound in the square.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. "


    Fang Li suppressed his thoughts and did not reveal them.


    "Then I''ll go on explaining it."


    One of the Sete sail wave as if aware of Fang Li do not want to mention the mind, continue to explain.


    According to Ichi Setai sailbo, in class A, both faction leaders have their own leaders.


    The leader of the Banliu school is named sakyana Youqi. He is calm and calm and has immeasurable thinking ability. He is deeply trusted by his classmates. However, he is a more radical offensive faction. He is full of aggressiveness, but his body is relatively weak. Even his legs and feet are very inconvenient. He can move freely with the help of crutches.


    The leader of Gecheng faction, named Gecheng Kangping, is calm and conservative. Compared with the more radical sakyanagi, he is more inclined to defend. His tactics are generally quite stable. There are many people in the class who support him. Only then can he compete with sakyanagi.


    "Fortunately, class a still has the factor of civil strife, otherwise if they unite to attack our class, then we should be more difficult?"


    One of the Sete sail wave seems to have a deep understanding of the same said so.


    "Compared with Class A, although the overall quality of class C behind Class B is not high, if we only talk about threat and aggression, it will even be higher than Class A in civil strife."


    Speaking of this, one Sete sail wave''s expression has become a little serious.


    This surprised Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Is class C more difficult than Class A?"


    It''s hard to imagine.


    How to say again, class C is only the last class above class D, the overall ability can not be higher than Class A?


    In fact, even one Sete sail wave said that the overall quality of class C is not high.


    But


    "Class C has more dangerous people than Banliu and Gecheng of class A."


    One Sete sail wave extremely solemnly said such a sentence.


    "That man is like a dictator who dominates class C like a dictator. In order to achieve the goal, he doesn''t mind using any means. Even violence can be effectively used. He ruled class C with a tyrant''s attitude shortly after the beginning of school, which makes the whole class C afraid of him."


    One of the Sete sail wave gaze to Fang Li.


    "I personally think that person is the most dangerous person in this school at present."


    From the very beginning, yizhisaibo has been repeating this adjective.


    Danger.


    Not a threat, but a danger.


    The dictator of class C is a bomb that could explode at any time.


    "His name is long Yuan Xiang."


    One is that saifanbo mentioned the names of dangerous people.


    "What class B is most alert to now is this character and class C who is ruled by him."


    And this also tells Fangli and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    As the bottom of the school, if class D wants to climb up, it will have to fight with the most dangerous person and class.


    No, that''s not true.


    "Even if class D doesn''t want to do anything, I think long Yuanxiang will dominate class C and do something to class D


    One of the Sete sail wave hesitated for a moment, made such a feeling.


    "That person will not only look at the front, in order to prevent class D from catching up, he may also attack class D


    For his own words, one Sete sail wave did not give any basis.


    At best, this is just one of Setai''s personal premonitions.


    So, one of the Setai sailbo is just a reminder."You should be careful, especially the seven night students. Now they are the topic figures in the school. If long Yuanxiang thinks you are a threat, he will contact you."


    One of the Sete sail wave estimate is really out of good intentions, want to remind a bottom just.


    However, this has given Fang Li some interest.


    "Longyuanxiang?"


    Highly educated, the most dangerous person in high school?


    Fang Li wanted to have a little experience.


    This is Fangli''s fault.


    Because Fangli was never afraid of danger.


    Besides, Fang Li was interested in another thing.


    "What about class B?"


    Fang Li made a direct inquiry.


    "What''s the situation of your class B?"


    This question, let a Sete sail wave slightly Zheng for a moment.


    No way.


    If you don''t do well, Fang Li will be regarded by others as testing the enemy''s situation.


    Even the Platycodon grandiflorum all secretly pulled lafangli, seemingly to let him convergence.


    Just, Fang Li is this personality, completely ignoring the action of ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    This makes yizhisaibo feel funny.


    "There''s nothing special about our class." "The students are very united and friendly. At least I''m very glad that I''m assigned to class B. If I''m in class A, I''m not as happy as I am now."


    One of the Sete sail wave then sincerely showed a happy and proud smile.


    It can be imagined that this girl really likes the environment she is in now, and she likes class B from the bottom of her heart.


    If class B is really united and friendly as one saie Fanbo said, as long as the treatment of class A is not taken into account, everyone will think that class B is better.


    After all, class A is now divided into two factions, fighting against each other, and class C has fallen into the situation of terrorist rule. Compared with the United and friendly class B, class A is not a bit worse in terms of environment.


    Class D also has a large group of problem children.


    Therefore, in the whole grade one, the best estimate of class condition is class B?


    But this is class B, the same need to worry about class A and class C difficult.


    "This school really won''t allow people to be idle."


    Fang Li shrugged and made this feeling.


    "I feel the same way."


    One of the Sete sails with a smile.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Fang Li and one of the Sete sail waves, did not because of just the topic of unhappiness, seems to have a sigh of relief.


    The three walked into the school building while chatting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Before long, the three arrived on the floor of the first grade classroom.


    "Then I''ll go back to class, seven night classmates, little Kikyo, let''s talk about it next time!"


    One of the saifan waves waved to Fangli and ctyta Platycodon grandiflorum, and then trotted to the direction of his class, making the skirt fly slightly, which had an indescribable attractive feeling.


    Looking at a Sete sail wave that gradually disappeared in front of his back, Fang Li gave a most impressive evaluation.


    "It''s a really annoying girl."


    Although the contact time is not long, one of the Sete sail wave to Fang Li''s feeling is very sunny, very sincere, very frank, very clear, extremely easy to make people feel good.


    In addition, the other party did not have any disagreements with Fangli, but also provided Fangli with information about the rest of the class. Because Fangli is from other classes, he has no extra caution and treats others with sincerity. Fangli''s sense of each other is very good.


    One is the sea sail wave.


    If it was her, she might be able to make friends.


    Don''t know what Fang Li is thinking about, Jietian Platycodon also watched one Sete sail wave leave, suddenly said a word.


    "In fact, Xiao Fanbo is the monitor of class B


    This sentence, let Fang Li how many some Zheng ran.


    "Monitor?"


    That is to say, in class B, there is a system of setting up class members?


    "There are also class members in this school?"


    He asked.


    There''s no way. Fang Li and C. grandiflorum are in class D. however, they never mentioned what class members they want to choose. The tea column and auxiliary branches have never mentioned such a thing at all.


    Should not, the rest of the classes have class members, but class D does not?


    This conjecture was rejected by the next words of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "There are no class members in the rest of the class. Class B set it up on its own."


    According to Jietian Kikyo, in order to operate better in the following campus life, class B independently set up class committee members, which are elected by students and assigned responsibilities.


    Even if I don''t know whether the class members in this special school have the chance to use them, they should set up at least formally. In case of any situation, they can immediately find the backbone and the class members will lead the students to take action.


    Therefore, class B has set up many positions of class committee members.


    Among them, the most important position of the monitor is by one Sete sailbo.


    In other words, saifanbo is the leader of class B.


    If the leaders of class A are sakyanagi Youqi and Gecheng Kangping, and the leader of class C is long Yuanxiang, then the leader of class B is saifanbo.


    "No wonder she knows the situation and the characters of other classes."


    Fang Li''s evaluation of yizhise sail wave rose again.


    And I think so from the bottom of my heart.


    "Compared with Class A and class C, class B, which is united and runs smoothly, is more difficult to deal with."


    This is also Fang Li''s personal feeling.


    However, in the case of Fangli, this is also true.


    "No matter how good the existence is, as long as there are weaknesses, it is not a threat."


    Class A and class C have their own weaknesses.


    One is deep in the fight.


    One was ruled by terror.


    In view of these two situations, Fang Li can think of a lot of means to beat the two classes.


    On the contrary, class B may be inferior to class A in ability, but it has almost no weakness.


    If you want to attack this class, it is undoubtedly more difficult than Class A and class C.


    "Because of this, even if class A and class C make trouble, this class B can still solve one by one, and has not been hit?"


    Fang Li has a deep feeling.


    But


    "Well, that has nothing to do with me."


    For the competition between classes, Fang Li had no interest in intervening.


    Platycodon grandiflorum seems to know this very well.


    "If seven night students are really interested, then you can find out the information by yourself even if Xiao Fanbo doesn''t tell you?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum made such a statement.


    "Until now, I don''t know the situation of other classes, which means that the students of seven nights have not paid attention to it before."


    According to the idea of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Fangli can detect all kinds of rules and systems of S system one after another. With such insight, if you want to know the situation of other classes, you have already collected sufficient information, and you don''t need to wait for one to provide it.


    Compared with the s system, the information of other classes, such as Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, can be asked from friends. If you want to know, it is not difficult at all.


    But Fang Li didn''t know the situation of the rest of the class until today.Isn''t that enough to prove that Fang Li didn''t want to pay attention to the rest of the class before?


    Even now, Fang Li is just holding the idea of understanding for a while, just taking advantage of one Sete sail wave around, consulted him?


    After consulting, Fang Li was still not interested in class competition, only interested in the two people just mentioned.


    One is that Banliu has habitat.


    One is longyuanxiang.


    The former is because the surname has attracted Fang Li''s attention.


    The latter is purely Fang Li''s desire to see how much the so-called most dangerous character has.


    This was noticed by Platycodon grandiflorum.


    And he said something like this.


    "If seven night students are willing to work together with class D, then we will certainly be able to rise?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum seems to be looking forward to that kind of scene.


    Unfortunately


    "Regardless of me, do you think the situation of class D is suitable for going up?" Fang Li glanced at Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and said, "compared with the three classes in front of us, class D is lagging behind again."


    "Backward?" Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum looked into Fangli.


    "Look at the rest of the class, but it has already begun to compete between classes." Fang Li said faintly: "only class D is still immersed in the excitement of passing the mid-term exam, and is totally unaware of this kind of competition."


    It can be seen that class D lags behind other classes.


    Even Ling Xiaodao Qinglong has completely ignored the attention of other classes. It is estimated that, like Fangli before this, they have no intention to participate in the competition, so they lack information about other classes?


    Of course, both Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong didn''t pay attention to it just because they were not interested in class competition. It''s not that they have no ability.


    That''s what personality does.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong doesn''t want to do anything. He only pays attention to the individual and doesn''t pay attention to the class.


    Fangli, on the other hand, is the opposite of Qinglong.


    In order to experience the school life that never existed before, Fang Li came to this school.


    In other words, Fang Li''s concern is neither the individual nor the class, but the school itself.


    From the beginning, Fangli was at war with the school system.


    If we want to talk about competition, the competition we are engaged in is the competition with this school, not with other classes.


    Therefore, if Qinglong is backward, Fangli is ahead.


    But now, in Fang Li''s eyes, besides this school, there are also some more individuals.


    "What will happen next?"


    Fang Li also seems to be looking forward to the outline of the corner of the mouth.


    "Let me wait and see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    It''s about five minutes before class.


    When Fangli and Jietian Platycodon walked into the classroom together, the classroom of class D was filled with the voices of students laughing at each other.


    "Good morning! Chien Tien


    "Good morning!"


    As soon as the students in the class saw the Platycodon grandiflorum coming in from the door, they immediately said hello to it.


    "Good morning! Everybody


    With her schoolbag in her hand, she also greets the class with sweet and tender greetings like an angel.


    The popularity of Platycodon grandiflorum is still as high as before.


    Associated with, and ctenoptera grandiflorum into the classroom together with the square has been a lot of attention.


    The students all looked at walking in the square next to Platycodon grandiflorum, the voice began to become low.


    Compared with Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, which was warmly welcomed by everyone, Fangli''s arrival presented another extreme, and no one showed enthusiasm.


    Fang Li didn''t care about it.


    As if nothing had been noticed, Platycodon grandiflorum was making a sound in the direction.


    "Then I''ll go back to my seat and talk to you later


    Finish saying, ctenoptera grandiflorum is to leave Fang Li''s side, return to the seat.


    The next second, all the girls in the class all gathered around Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Did Chien Tian go to school with the seven night classmates today?"


    "I really don''t understand why Chien Tien is so good to seven night students."


    The girls in the class held the conversation in a low voice.


    It can be imagined that Fang Li''s status is not very high in the eyes of the girls in class D.


    Of course, no one else is to blame.


    Who makes Fangli lonely and heartless?


    Even in the list of handsome girls, Fang Li ranked third. On the day of the mid-term exam results released, Fang Li''s explanation also made many girls look at him with great admiration. However, when the whole class shared weal and woe to pay personal points, Fang Li did not make any efforts, and still formed a bad impression in the minds of the girls.


    In view of this, if the girl''s handsome list will be updated, the ranking in that side is likely to drop accordingly?


    But that''s the ranking list made by the girls themselves. Men like Chi kuanji and Yamauchi may care, but Fang Li has no idea.


    So, if Fang Li didn''t hear the girls whispering, he went back to his seat.


    Next to him, hori North ringtone glanced at Fang Li, and then turned his eyes to the book in his hand.


    Ling path Qinglong is holding a mobile phone, do not know is in the Internet or looking at what.


    No, it''s not just Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    In the classroom, one by one boys are playing mobile phones, a look of concentration.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Li noticed this and was puzzled.


    If you do as usual, see Fang Li and Chlamydia grandiflorum into the classroom together, the boys in the class will certainly not be so quiet.


    But today, except for the limited number of male students, such as Yoko Hirata, Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple and Huiyan Xingcun, the rest of the boys are basically operating their mobile phones, so quiet that they can''t do it.


    In particular, several boys, led by Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu, even gathered together, staring at the mobile phone interface with red eyes open.


    What''s going on here?


    Fang Li is a little confused.


    So, Fang Li looked at the direction of Ling path Qinglong.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong raised his head and met his sight as if expecting Fangli to look at him.


    Immediately, Ling path Qinglong did not say anything, just pointed to his mobile phone.


    That''s what it means, right?


    "Look at your cell phone for yourself."


    Understanding this meaning, Fang Li did not doubt that he took out the mobile phone.


    As soon as he took out his mobile phone, Fang Li was startled.


    Because, the chat groups of boys'' groups are brushing conversations with amazing frequency.


    "Why hasn''t it been updated yet?"


    "It''s updated today!"


    "It''s almost time for class now."


    "Update quickly!"


    "I won''t be able to play mobile phones in class later!"


    "Let''s find out!"


    "Or you won''t be able to attend class."


    "I will die!"


    Chat groups, such as this extremely exaggerated words are constantly sent out, the entire interface to almost dominate the screen.


    "This..."


    He became more confused when he was in freyton.


    What kind of nerves are these boys having?


    What''s the update?This idea, just flashed through Fang Li''s mind, the change suddenly came.


    "Updated!"


    Chi kuanzhi yelled, which made the girls in the class scared.


    But the boys are all in a hurry to operate the mobile phone.


    Fang Li also saw that a boy sitting in front of him opened a ranking list set in the chat group with amazing speed.


    "That list is..."


    Fangli understood something.


    Then, before Fang Li was speechless, there was another cry.


    "Won ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yamauchi, holding his mobile phone, suddenly stood up and yelled like a football player who had won the world championship.


    The cry was full of excitement, excitement and emotion.


    The rest of the boys were also excited, some regretted, and some murmured "it''s really her".


    For a moment, all the boys became noisy.


    This actually makes the girls timid.


    "Man What''s wrong with the boys? "


    "How suspicious..."


    The girls all looked at the boys with amazing eyes.


    In this case, Fang Li shook his head and also opened a ranking list in the chat group.


    That list is just the dream list mentioned before.


    That is, the chest girth ranking list of the girls in class D of one year.


    Previously, didn''t Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi say that?


    This list will be updated.


    Also, boys will bet on who gets the first place before the update.


    Now, the list is finally updated.


    And the person who won the first place is no longer the long valley Bologna, which was quite a topic before.


    The first place winner was satura ARI.


    Suddenly, it was satcang Aili, who had made a bet before and claimed to be too white for him.


    "I''ll say she can do it!"


    Yamauchi is very excited to show off in front of the boys.


    Some of the boys in the class nodded in agreement, some looked regretful, and finally cast their eyes on the champion.


    The meeting place of the line of sight is next to Fangli.


    Fang Li also turned his head and looked at his side.


    There, unaware that they have become the topic of the boys, but also pushed to the altar of the girl sitting on the seat, into the eyes of Fang Li.


    Fang Li began to look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    This is Fang Li''s first eye observation of satura airy.


    It is clear that the other party is Fang Li''s deskmate, sitting next door to Fang Li, but Fang Li has never looked at this girl seriously before.


    There is no reason for it.


    The girl''s sense of existence is too low.


    It was a girl with a reddish head and waist long hair tied down to form two ponytails.


    The girl always lowered her head and wore a pair of glasses on her face. She didn''t seem to have been dressed up carefully, so she was quite humble.


    In addition, the opposite is sitting quietly in his seat, hunched back and curled up in the corner. His sense of existence is reduced to the minimum.


    This girl has been like this for the past few months, staying quietly in the classroom, that is, she seldom talks with people, and never talks with people directly.


    Therefore, in the class, Sakura Ai Li has no friends. Her academic ability and physical fitness seem to be below the average. She lacks enthusiasm in doing things. So far, few people will notice her.


    Even among the boys, there is only one thing that can attract attention.


    That''s enough to call it a perfect figure.


    The other party''s extremely full upper wall is like to pop the button of the uniform, and holds up the clothes high.


    Look at that size. It''s got to be an F at the bottom.


    Now, the girl who used to be extremely unattractive in the class has become the focus of boys because of the ranking list made by boys without authorization.


    "Well..."


    Sakura Ai Li seems to notice that the boys are looking at themselves, and also very naked staring at their upper body, suddenly shrunk up, full of uneasiness.


    Girls are always sensitive to the bad eyes.


    Satura airy is also a humble girl who doesn''t attract other people''s attention. It''s natural that she will become uneasy in the face of so many people''s hidden sight.


    But the boys seem to have turned on the switch and have been secretly aiming at zotsang Airi, having a very warm conversation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to say that? "


    "I always feel that the boys today are a little sick..."


    The girls all whispered and looked at the excited boys with cold eyes.


    And even the rest of the girls, not to mention Sakura Arie.


    Like trying to avoid the sight of boys, Sakura Arie winced and took out his mobile phone, as if he was going to surf the Internet or something, in order to divert his attention.


    However, perhaps because the action is too timid, Sakura Ai Li accidentally rubbed off an eraser on his desk.


    "Ah..."


    A little exclamation came from satura Airi.


    The eraser, however, ignored the startled voice of its owner. After falling on the ground, it rolled out and stopped under one foot.


    Who could be the owner of that foot, besides Fang Li, who was sitting at the same table as Sakura?


    "Yes Sorry... "


    Sakura ariedon quickly bowed his head to apologize, and was ready to bend down to pick up the eraser.


    However, this bending, originally quite prominent full, the upper circumference becomes more tight, will hold up a startling angle.


    "Gulu..."


    I don''t know who took a mouthful.


    The boys in the class also couldn''t control their sight. They looked over.


    Aware of the naked sight of the boys, Sakura Aili did not have time to pick up the eraser, only to maintain the posture of bending down, rigid there.


    Under the glasses, a pair of eyes dripped around, flashing fear and fear.


    Seeing this, Fang Li is sure.


    (it seems that the girl''s personality is quite afraid of strangers...)


    The reason why I didn''t make friends and lacked enthusiasm was that I was afraid of strangers?


    Maybe, the other party doesn''t want to be a lonely person at all, which is totally different from the lonely personality.


    (I''m really a student in class d. There are always some problems...)


    With this feeling, Fang Li bent down and picked up the eraser under his feet.


    "Here you are."


    Fang Li handed the eraser to zocang Aili.


    This is how Sakura''s reaction came.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    After thanking him in a voice so low that he would not touch Fangli''s hand, he held out his hand timidly and took the eraser lying in Fangli''s palm at an angle that would not touch Fangli''s hand.


    Seeing this, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel funny.


    This morning, I met a girl full of vigor, and now I have a little contact with a timid classmate. Even Fang Li has some feelings.Is this the life of the school


    I don''t know when and what kind of people will meet and even establish a relationship.


    This kind of life is really wonderful.


    Different from before, when in that clan, all the people around were enemies who needed to be guarded and even killed.


    In this school, maybe you can create relationships with others in different ways.


    Fang Li was just thinking of doing nothing.


    Until


    "Ah..."


    By his side, Sakura airy was sending out a small exclamation.


    It''s just, different from the previous exclamations of surprise.


    This time, satura''s exclamations were filled with other emotions.


    It was panic.


    It was fear.


    It''s almost like the cry of love in the panic.


    When faridon came back to his senses, he looked at Sakura airy again.


    The next moment, Fangli will see.


    Sakura Airi is holding the mobile phone, looking at the interface of the mobile phone, her pretty face appears pale.


    Even zocang''s hand shaking with her cell phone.


    Fang Li frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Almost subconsciously, Fangli made such an inquiry.


    Zuo Cang Ai Li''s shoulder trembled slightly, as if frightened by Fang Li''s voice. After a while, he quickly shook his head.


    "No Nothing... "


    With that said, Sakura ARI also put away his mobile phone as if he didn''t want to be seen.


    However, even if the mobile phone is put away, Sakura Ai Li''s face is still quite pale.


    In that way, he was frightened, and even tears whirled in his eyes.


    The original image of fear of life, then at this moment, become angry to cry.


    Fang Li gazed at such a Sakura Airi and said nothing more.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Fang Li didn''t take the position of further questioning.


    They are the students who have had a brief conversation until today.


    Even if Fang Li wants to know something, he is not qualified to ask.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s just the feeling of the school life, Fang Li has a little concern about satura''s state.


    "I always feel a little concerned..."


    Fang Li murmured, but he didn''t think much.


    Fangli didn''t know.


    Taking today''s contact as an opportunity, Fangli and Sakura ARI will become another relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    A day''s course passes by in the bland.


    In the evening is coming, the time for school is also quietly coming, as the teacher of the last class, chazhu Zuo Zhi gave everyone a notice before leaving the classroom.


    "This month is almost over, and next month is just a few days away."


    This sentence, let the whole class can not help but look up.


    Chi kuanji even yelled.


    "Teacher Cha Chu! Should our class points increase this month? "


    This is also the concern of the whole class D students.


    If the class points of class d have not increased in this month, it means that class D has not made any progress, and even there will be no personal points coming in next month.


    This is hell for class D.


    "Because of the mid-term exam scores of Chi, Yamauchi and suto, our points have been reduced a lot."


    "If you don''t import the points, you will die!"


    "Should our class points increase this month?"


    "We are no longer late for class, absent from class and playing with mobile phones any more."


    The whole class D students have made this speech.


    Even Yamauchi, who is about to pack up his schoolbag, and Su Fuji, who holds up basketball, looks at the tea column with tension.


    No way.


    Because of the mid-term exam, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji not only owe a lot of debt, but also owe the class a great deal of gratitude.


    If we don''t pay back the debt and human relationship, then these three people will not be as unscrupulous as before, and will always owe the whole D class.


    Therefore, in the whole class D, now the three people who need personal points most are the three.


    If this month''s class points do not increase, then for these three people is the real hell.


    Fortunately, there is good news.


    "Don''t worry about it. The school will reward the first grade students who have passed the high school entrance examination."


    So the tea column branch was announced.


    "This month, four classes in grade one will be given a minimum of 100 class points."


    This is really good news.


    If there are 100 class points, the students in this class will get 10000 personal points next month.


    Even if this is not much, class D, who has almost spent all his personal points and even owes a lot of debts, is a timely help.


    Of course


    "Don''t be happy too soon." "Even if there is a reward of 100 class points, if you touch the deduction rule of S system, the class points will still be deducted. Pray that your performance this month will not be deducted, which will lead to the collapse of even rare rewards."


    The words of tea column and branches made the whole class swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Only hori beilingyin didn''t feel very good about the news announced by cha Chu Zuo Zhi.


    Because


    "Hasn''t the gap narrowed?"


    This is hori''s only feeling.


    And that''s right.


    If all four classes in grade one are awarded 100 class points, the gap between the four classes will not be narrowed at all.


    Even, according to the performance of the students in the class, the upper class is still better than the next class, which eventually leads to the gap between Class D and the previous class.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin is not happy.


    But chazhu zuozhi ignored hori''s north ring tone and left such words.


    "In a word, the next month will be in a few days, and you are looking forward to the points to be remitted in the next month."


    After that, the tea column and the branches left.


    All the students in the class were in a hurry.


    "Should Should it be all right? "


    "We''ve done very well this month."


    "It won''t be all buttoned up, will it?"


    "I hope so. I don''t want to live in poverty without points."


    No matter male or female, the students in the class all talked like this.


    Even pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum are among them.


    "I also hope that we can import some points in the next month. We still need to pay back the part owed to the senior students in the club."


    "I also owe a lot of points to my friends. I really hope that I can import some points next month."


    The two central figures in class D can''t help praying like this.


    Yoshizawa Yasuki, who stays next to Yasuki Hirata, also keeps saying.


    "I have a lot of things I want to buy. Please remit the points of next month."


    For the hot girl, who has lived a very luxurious life and spent her personal points on dressing up in her first month of school, the lack of money is really hard.By the way, when Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji bought points, Yasuki Inoue, like Fang Li, did not pay a little personal points.


    Different from Fangli, Fangli has no reason to pay, while Koizumi spends all his personal points, so he can''t pay.


    Of course, the most need for personal points or Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji Jian three people.


    "Ah, I hope I can get some points next month."


    "I owe so much debt that I can''t fill in the part I won today."


    "It''s really uncomfortable to be in debt like this all the time."


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto gathered together to discuss the matter.


    Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, who usually works with these three people, quietly listens to the three people''s dialogue, and occasionally inserts two sentences. She behaves like satcang Aili, and her sense of existence is too low.


    Speaking of satcang Ali, the girl seemed to leave the classroom in silence, and no one found it.


    Fang Li looked around the whole classroom, then got up and left here.


    "Ah, seven night students..."


    When leaving, the classroom seems to have come the sound of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum in calling square.


    However, Fang Li ignored it and left the classroom and the school building without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the school building, Fang Li went to the vending machine on the roadside before returning to the dormitory.


    There is no slot in the vending machine. There is only a sensor terminal, which is used to scan the mobile phone and sell drinks by deducting personal points.


    There are all kinds of drinks above, and the prices are completely different.


    Fang Li took out his mobile phone and checked his personal points.


    The numbers above are like this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸94458¡¹¡£


    So Fang Li put his mobile phone on the sensor, and after the "drop" sound, he pressed the only mineral water marked "0" on the vending machine, which was a free product.


    Can not wait for the square to take out the mineral water, a sneer like voice will ring next to it.


    "Can''t even afford a drink?"


    After that, one hand held the mobile phone, pressed it on the sensor, and then ordered the most expensive drink marked "1000".


    The drink dropped from the outlet and made a noise.


    Then, the other side said that.


    "Please drink it, and you will be grateful for your tears."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Fang Li''s action stopped, and a pair of deep eyes narrowed slowly.


    With the sharpness of Fang Li, I can feel it naturally.


    By his side, a man came near and stood there.


    Through the vending machine on the glass, the square dimly saw each other''s appearance.


    It was a man.


    Men have long hair for men, and the tail of the hair can touch the shoulder. However, the hair style seems to have not been specially treated. It is just combed to both sides, so that their vision will not be blocked.


    The height is about the same as Fangli.


    There was something terrible about the face.


    In particular, the eyes, like a beast that has been aimed at its prey, give people a creepy feeling.


    Timid people as long as the other side with such eyes staring at, that immediately will be timid?


    Even if it is a bold person, be gazed at by the other side, it will also feel some hair in the heart.


    Fang Li bears such a close look from the other party, his face does not change, even his head doesn''t return.


    At present, Fang Li took out the water from the outlet.


    Instead of picking up expensive drinks specially invited by the other party, they took out free mineral water.


    Then, Fang Li drank water and made a sound.


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, the other side did not answer the question of Fang Li in the first time, but also stretched out his hand, took out the drink from his mouth, opened the bottle, drank it, and laughed at the same time.


    "Longyuanxiang -- if you say that, you can understand it?"


    That''s the name of the man in the newspaper.


    Longyuanxiang.


    It was Fang Li who had heard from Yizhi saifan Bo that he had some interest in the dictator of class C.


    "I see."


    Fang Li still did not look at the Dragon Garden Xiang, as if it was a bit interesting, suddenly a smile.


    "Are you long Yuanxiang?"


    There is no surprise and shock in the voice, but only a little interest.


    I didn''t expect that today I just heard about this man from one Sete sail wave, and this person appeared in front of him.


    But after such close contact with each other, Fang Li can also understand why he thinks long Yuanxiang is the most dangerous person in this school.


    Because, each other''s body carries a kind of Desperado temperament.


    This is a tyrant, a dictator, a terrorist perpetrator.


    Although it''s just Fangli''s guess, this person''s past should be similar to Fangli''s?


    Has been fighting with the people around, no moment to stay.


    The man who called himself longyuanxiang gave Fang Li such a feeling.


    In this way, you can''t even want to be dangerous.


    It''s just


    "A perceived danger is not a real danger."


    Fang Li said such a sentence to himself.


    This makes long Yuanxiang squint his eyes, revealing a more chilling sneer.


    "Are you going to play with me? Seven nights. "


    When saying this sentence, long Yuanxiang''s tone has been carried with fun and fun.


    Obviously, long Yuanxiang is very happy with his "play".


    "Play?"


    Fang Li continued to drink water.


    This is the way to speak.


    "If it''s just play, it''s OK to accompany you."


    This is Fang Li''s most real thought.


    Fang Li does think so.


    I want to play with long Yuanxiang.


    Take a look at the existence of the most dangerous person evaluated by yizhisaibo, and how to play.


    "Very good. It seems that you are also a person who enjoys life in this school. It''s very nice that you are not as boring as the boring guys in class A and class B


    Long Yuanxiang smiles with satisfaction.


    It seems that long Yuanxiang is not only a terrorist supporter, but also a hedonistic supremacy.


    "Come to the special teaching building after tomorrow evening."


    Long Yuanxiang so sent out the invitation to Fang Li.


    "I''ll send some trash to play with you."


    It''s totally a fight.


    One of them, Setai Fan Bo, said that, right?


    In order to achieve the goal, the man named long Yuanxiang will not be stingy to use any means.


    This includes violence.


    In other words, long Yuanxiang wants to say that he will send several people to fight with Fangli.


    "You can''t come if you''re afraid."


    After leaving these words, long Yuanxiang threw the drink that had not been drunk to the side of the garbage can, and bought a bottle of expensive drink with 1000 points."I''ll invite you."


    After that, long Yuanxiang didn''t pick up the drink that had fallen from the outlet. He turned around and left directly.


    Fang Li didn''t look back.


    Rather, from the beginning to the end, Fangli did not go to see longyuanxiang.


    But even if you don''t see it, Fang Li can understand.


    Long Yuanxiang is staring at himself.


    As Saito aizae said, the dictator of class C is ready to attack Fang Li, who has recently become a topic of conversation.


    It may just be a trial.


    After all, long Yuanxiang has not yet determined how capable Fang Li is and whether he has a threat.


    Otherwise, long Yuanxiang must have done it himself, rather than saying "send some rubbish to play with you".


    So, can Fang Li accept this trial?


    "Why not


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "Just right for play."


    With that, Fang Li took out the expensive drink from the outlet. He didn''t even open it. He threw it in the garbage can beside him. He continued to drink water and left here at the same time.


    In the evening campus, this scene was not found by any one, quietly ushered in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    High school, special teaching building.


    It''s a school building where special course classrooms, housekeeping classrooms, audio-visual classrooms and other equipment that are not frequently used are located.


    On weekdays, if there are no relevant courses, there are almost no people here.


    After school, Fang Li came here alone with his schoolbag.


    "It''s really hot..."


    Looking at the special teaching building in front of him, Fang Li first made a speech on the weather.


    Now it''s summer.


    In two months'' time, the summer vacation is coming.


    In that case, it''s normal to be a little muggy now.


    However, the special teaching building is more stuffy than other places.


    The reason is simple.


    "Air conditioning is available in other school buildings and even in the beech shopping center, but not here."


    After all, it''s a school building that is rarely used.


    If it is in the classroom, it should also be able to turn on the air conditioning.


    But now it''s school, the air conditioning has completely disappeared, only the sultry air.


    In this situation, Fang Li stepped into the special teaching building.


    The destination is the upper floor.


    Fang Li goes to the roof.


    And in almost to the roof of the floor, several figures have appeared in the stairway.


    "Are you the seven nights mentioned by Longyuan?"


    Some bad voices came into Fang Li''s ears.


    Fang Li stopped his steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    In the evening in the special teaching building, the sultry air is still in the air.


    Fang Li was on the floor near the roof and was blocked by three people.


    A sinister atmosphere also pervaded.


    Fang Li raised his eyes and looked in front of him and closed the three people in front of him.


    Because long Yuanxiang had already made it clear that he would send several people over today, Fang Li also took advantage of the opportunity to go to school with him in the morning, and asked the students of class C some advice.


    It has to be said that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is indeed a popular role in making friends almost all over the first grade.


    Even if Fangli just wanted to know a little bit about it and didn''t want to know how detailed it was, Platycodon grandiflorum still provided too accurate information to Fangli.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t know the three people in front of him.


    The boy who seems to be the leader is shizaki Dadi. It is said that he is a violent student like Su Teng Jian. At the beginning of school, he seemed to have resisted the rule of long Yuanxiang, but he was severely defeated by long Yuanxiang. Since then, he has become the dogleg of long Yuanxiang and has been following him back and forth.


    And the two boys around shizaki are called Kobayashi and Kondo respectively.


    They are different from Ishizaki Dadi. They have no tendency of violence, but they are the same as Mr. suto. They joined the basketball club shortly after school. Although unlike Mr. Su, they were counselled to Xiangzhong shortly after the beginning of school, but they have also undergone considerable training. In addition, they live in the autocratic class ruled by long Yuanxiang. Once they fight, they should be quite powerful Threat?


    This is what Fangli learned.


    If it is an ordinary person, facing the situation of surrounded by such three strong boys, how to think there is no chance of winning.


    Shizaki Dadi, Miyamoto and Kondo ringtone seem to feel that they can eat dingfangli, showing a disgusting look of contempt.


    In particular, Shiqi Dadi, after taking a look at Fang Li, gave such an evaluation.


    "I thought that the guy who was paid attention to by Longyuan was so great, didn''t it look like a big deal?"


    Now, if it''s just scorn.


    However, in this respect, Fang Li is indeed underestimated.


    Compared with the relatively robust shizaki Dadi, Miyamoto and Kondo ringtone, Fangli''s body size belongs to the rank of a very ordinary high school male.


    On the outside, it''s not surprising to be called skinny.


    In this case, it seems to be taken for granted that they will be looked down upon by others.


    Miyagi and Kondo Ryoko, who came to the same conclusion as Ishizaki, laughed.


    "What a wonderful fellow I thought he was, and it turned out to be very humble?"


    "In any case, it''s better to let Xuteng come here. I''ve long been unhappy with him."


    The members of the two basketball clubs laughed at Fang Li and provoked fiercely at the same time.


    That''s not Fang Li at all, right?


    If it was Mr. suto who was here, I''m afraid it would have been detonated.


    Unfortunately, these three guys are provoking the wrong person.


    "Is that your prologue?"


    Fang''s inner color glanced at the three people as usual, and then seemed to lose interest, so he opened his mouth.


    "It''s no wonder that Longyuan will say that they sent some rubbish. It seems that it is useless."


    The bland speech made the jeering expressions of Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Suzuki on their faces.


    "What are you talking about? Asshole


    "Bang! How dare you be so arrogant


    Miyagi and Kondo''s ringtone were immediately angered.


    Even shizaki''s face sank, and the fire appeared in Fang Li''s eyes.


    "I can say it."


    The land of shizaki comes closer to the square.


    "Let me see if your meat is as hard as your mouth!"


    With such a cry, Ishizaki earth suddenly increases the speed and rushes towards the square.


    The distance between Shiqi earth and Fangli is very close, even less than five meters.


    This sprint of Ishizaki earth, almost in the next second, the distance between the two is reduced to zero.


    Then, shizaki the earth will not be polite to the side of the face, waved a boxing.


    It was a very strong blow.


    Even though Ishizaki''s skill doesn''t seem to have been specially practiced, judging from the angle and posture that he is good at exerting, he must have been used to dry combat for a long time. Does he know how to make the most powerful fist?


    On the other hand, the shape of Shiqi is quite strong.


    I''m afraid that even the bricks can get rid of flying debris.


    Once it falls on people''s faces, it is the best end to be blue and blue?However, in the face of this powerful blow, Fang Li didn''t even move, just staring at his fist which was constantly enlarging in his vision.


    "Pa!"


    It''s a crisp sound. It''s going to ring in the next second.


    It is Fang Li''s hand and the fist that comes from the head-on is put into the palm of his hand.


    "I see. I''m quite strong."


    After giving such an evaluation, Fang Li slowly tightened and held the palm of Shiqi''s earth fist.


    "Well...!"


    The color of the land changed immediately.


    It was slowly clenched on the fist, it was issued a burst of bones are about to be crushed like a sound.


    "Ga..."! Ah...! "


    Shizaki uttered a painful cry when he was in great pain. His fist smashing hand also lost his strength in the severe pain. He tried to change his posture and ease the pain, but he knelt down on the ground.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Let go of shizaki


    Miyagi leaf Wu and Kondo ringtone this just reflected to come over, face ferocious toward the direction of the square to come over.


    But these two people are only the basketball club''s elite just, is not like shizaki earth that is good at fighting.


    In this way, the two people aimlessly to the obvious abnormal opponent, the outcome is doomed.


    "Bang!"


    In the muffled sound, xiaomiya Yewu has not had time to touch the square, is to be hit by a strong swing in the square.


    Shizaki earth is just in Fang Li''s hands.


    This toss, unexpectedly is lets the stone Qi earth entire person seem to have been thrown out the same, heavy bumps into the small palace leaf Wu''s body.


    The two men rolled out at the same time and hit the wall next to them.


    Fang Li didn''t even take a look at it. He leaned slightly and avoided the rattan ring tone. He immediately patted the back of Kondo ringtone.


    "Wait...!"


    Kondo''s ringtones screamed.


    In Fangli''s shot, his steps immediately became unstable. A few falters, like a drunk, knocked down Ishizaki earth and Komiya Yewu, who were preparing to get up.


    The three strong men immediately rolled into a group and became the overlord.


    "See?"


    Fang Li stood at the beginning of the position, like a smile like voice.


    "I''ll say you''re rubbish?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Well..."


    "Goo..."


    In the corner of the corridor, shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin kept a folded posture. They groaned and looked dazed. They couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Obviously, the fall just now has affected the regulation of these three people, and even their consciousness has been blurred.


    Of course, it was Fang Li''s intention.


    "If you put a heavy hand on you, it will turn into violence, and then it will be a bit troublesome."


    There is no doubt that violence is a serious matter prohibited in S system.


    If touched, it will definitely suffer from the school''s extremely serious punishment.


    At that time, the deduction of class points is small and the punishment of dropping out is very likely to happen.


    "In this respect, longyuanxiang has found a good place."


    Fang Li said this while looking around.


    As early as he was in school, Fang Li had been around the campus and found that there were many surveillance cameras in the school.


    Especially in the classroom of each class, the camera is very obscure installation, leading to the beginning of school, the students in the class did not find it.


    It is because of that camera that in the first month of school, the phenomenon that students in class are late, absent and talking in class are recorded. Finally, even the times are completely counted, and the class points of class D are deducted.


    If violence develops in this school, it will definitely be photographed by many cameras.


    But not all places have cameras.


    Before that, Fang Li also thought that he should be able to do a lot of things by using some gray areas without cameras on campus.


    And this special teaching building has very few cameras because there are not many opportunities to use it on weekdays.


    Fangli is located in a gray area without cameras.


    Therefore, even if you play hard here, the school will not know.


    Of course, that means in general.


    If the fight is really serious, resulting in serious injuries to students, it is inevitable to be suspected by the school authorities and then investigated and punished?


    Therefore, Fang Li will not leave obvious injuries on the three people.


    "Violence is what will leave obvious injuries, and assassinations will not leave obvious injuries?"


    Fang Li came to the three little people overlapped together, squatted down and patted their faces.


    "There are many ways to deal with you. Do you want to try one by one?"


    Fang Li''s voice is full of fun.


    "Well..."


    Unfortunately, Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo ringtone seem to have not recovered from the impact of the three-part regulation, and can only groan bitterly.


    This makes Fang Li''s playfulness disappear.


    "It''s just that three and a half regulations have been impacted, and you haven''t got up for such a long time. If you are in the family, you are definitely the first to be eliminated?"


    Fang Li completely lost interest in these three little characters.


    "What''s more, I can''t even play."


    Leave such don''t know is to who say words, Fang Li just get up, mention never leave hand schoolbag, prepare to leave.


    Just then


    "Who?"


    Fang Li suddenly frowned, turned his head and looked at one of the directions.


    "Ah..."


    There, a very subtle exclamation came out, even though there was a flurry of footsteps.


    It was a sign that the people hiding there were in a hurry to escape.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    "Have you been witnessed?"


    That''s not a good thing.


    If the incident is reported to the school by witnesses, it will become a bit of a troublesome situation.


    If the other person is there from the beginning, that''s fine.


    Because, the first to start is the three people in class C. even if they are investigated, Fangli can stand still.


    But if the other party just arrived here and saw three people in class C lying in front of Fang Li, then he would become one of the perpetrators.


    Fang Li sighed.


    "Have you been aroused by the dragon garden and become careless?"


    This is Fang Li''s gaffe.


    After all, with Fang Li''s keen sense, if there are strangers around, even if the other party is good at hiding, Fang Li is confident to detect.


    If you don''t notice it, it''s Fang Li''s gaffe.


    "It''s so comfortable in this school that I''m less alert to my surroundings."


    Fang Li was introspecting in his heart and left here. He went to the corner where he had just heard the news and was close to the corner where the stranger was hiding.As soon as we got close to it, Fangli found out.


    "This is..."


    Fang Li looked at the ground.


    There, a digital camera seems to have fallen to the ground, lying quietly.


    "Something from the witness just now?"


    It should be because it was found by Fangli and fell when he ran away in a hurry?


    He picked up the digital camera and turned it on.


    The power went on after a few flashes.


    However, the picture is not very clear.


    "Is there something wrong with the relationship that just fell down?"


    Fang Li made such a judgment and began to quickly check the photos stored in the camera.


    Those photos bring Fang Li three thoughts.


    The first feeling is like this.


    "A lot of pictures."


    It seems that the owner of the camera is a person who likes to take pictures.


    The second feeling is like this.


    "Sure enough, I can''t see clearly."


    It should be a real breakdown of the relationship, the picture appears a little fuzzy, can only let the square dimly see is a girl of various self portraits.


    Then, the third feeling is like this.


    "Pretty cute, isn''t it?"


    That''s right.


    Even if the picture appears a little fuzzy, let the square see not very clear its appearance, but even so, the girl in the photos appears to be quite lovely, the figure is very good.


    If the picture is not blurred, the other party''s appearance, even if it is not astonishing, must be beautiful and moving, right?


    At least, it will not lose to any girl in this school.


    "Which photo of a boy can''t be downloaded from the Internet?"


    Can hear just startle voice, seem to be a girl''s voice appearance.


    Although Fang Li''s voice is very subtle, she believes in her own voice.


    "The question is whether the girl in this picture is the owner of the camera."


    In this way, Fang Li just wanted to confirm the photos in the camera seriously. After a few flashes, the image of the digital camera suddenly went dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a complete breakdown? "


    After several operations, Fang Li came to this conclusion.


    "No way. Take it back and look at it."


    This is also to confirm the true face of the witness.


    After making such a decision, Fang Li stuffed his digital camera into his schoolbag and left the special teaching building.


    There were only three people left, Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo ringtone, who were still lying there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    The next day.


    After Fang Li entered the classroom, he was always playing with the digital camera that he picked up yesterday.


    Because in the ordinary days, when Fang Li came to the classroom, they took out the reasoning novels borrowed from the library like hori beisuzuki. Looking at themselves, today, suddenly made such a move, which attracted the attention of Horie beisuo.


    "It''s not worthy of you."


    Horie North Suzuki gave such a harsh assessment.


    But it''s also a thought that all the people who see it will have?


    Even the side has self-knowledge.


    "I know I''m not a person who likes to take pictures. It doesn''t match me with any digital camera, but you don''t have much qualifications to say me."


    Fang Li even did not lift his head, while continuing the work at hand, while returning to Horie North Suzuki.


    This makes Horie North Suzuki stare at Fang Li, but also can not find a refutation words.


    There''s no way.


    As Fang Li said, anyone is entitled to say him, but Horie beisuzuki does not.


    Because, the girl is also a character that is extremely out of line with digital cameras.


    However, Horie North Suzuki, as usual, was received by Fang Lijie a few words later chose silence.


    "That''s not your thing, isn''t it? Where did you get it? "


    Horie North Suzuki is extremely rare to ask questions.


    "What?" Fang Li, however, looked at the past unexpectedly and said, "would you be interested in this kind of thing?"


    In other words, Horie beisuzuki will certainly have no interest in what digital cameras are, but do meaningful things, right?


    In fact, Horie beisuki is now doing what he thinks is meaningful.


    That is, Horie beisuzuki thinks that what Fang Li is doing is meaningful.


    "Others even if you do such a thing suddenly, then this must involve not small questions?"


    Horie beisuzuki is based on this idea, and there is a question about what the other side is doing.


    Even if Horie beisuzuki is not willing to admit it, he has to recognize that he is a very powerful person.


    It is obvious that the ability of the school is not the level of ordinary people to find out the abnormality of the school and find out the secrets and information.


    Horie beisuzuki thought that this time, Fang Li must have found something else.


    Therefore, the girl who doesn''t care about others'' affairs will ask her about it.


    After all, Horie North Suzuki no longer wants to fall behind others.


    It''s just a pity


    "This time it was my private business, and there was no very valuable thing for you."


    Fang Li did not light and heavy back such a sentence, and then buried in his work.


    This makes Horie North Suzuki pout up a beautiful eyebrow, and stare closely at the square, half ring before giving up.


    "Forget it. Since it''s your private business, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Making such a judgment, Horie Bei Suzuki took back his eyes, and ignored Fang Li again and continued to read the book.


    Besides Horie North Suzuki, everyone in the class noticed the abnormality in Fang, but didn''t say anything.


    Farreri seems to be a little curious, but because of the relationship between friends around, did not come to ask.


    As before, Qinglong of the silk road is still immersed in the rare game of making friends, and mingled with chikuanzhi, spring trees and xutengjian.


    The students in the class are talking.


    "Tomorrow is the date of the point import."


    "I hope we will have points in next month!"


    "It doesn''t matter? We must have the rest of our class points? "


    "Who Who knows


    The students in the class were talking about this content.


    As these people say, tomorrow is the arrival of a new month, and the date of the students'' personal points import is tomorrow.


    Compared with this, Fang Li''s behavior is nothing different from the past. Even if it has attracted the attention of many people, no one has come to ask anything except hori beisuki.


    In such a case, the time of class gradually approached.


    Just now


    "Then That


    A voice full of timidity, but as if it had been plucked up courage, sounded from the side of the side.


    When fangliton went back to God, he stopped the work at hand again, turned his head and looked at the side.


    This time, however, it was not looking at Horie North Suzuki, who sat on his left, but on the right.


    There, Zoe cangai sat in his seat, with his head lowered, and he was nervous. His eyes were often thrown into the body.


    More precisely, it should be said that it is right to throw it on the digital camera in the hands of the square.


    The introverted and shy girl stared at the digital camera in her hand, wring her fingers, and at the same time she seemed afraid to look at it, and made a very subtle voice."Then The camera... "


    With a tottering posture that makes people feel that they may faint at any time, Sakura Arie wants to say something to each other, but he always says it incompletely.


    As you can see, Sakura Arie seems to have some fear.


    Fang Li got confused and held up his camera.


    "What''s wrong with this camera?"


    Fang Li made this inquiry.


    In return for a more timid answer from satura.


    "No Nothing... " Sakura Ai Li wrung her fingers with force, and at the same time shifted her sight and said to Fang Li: "only It''s just strange... "


    Strange?


    Like hori beilingyin, is it strange that he is playing with a digital camera that doesn''t match his own style?


    Or


    "I found this camera." Fang Li looked at Zuo Cang Ai Li and said, "what? Is it yours? "


    Smell speech, satura Ai Li is wringing the hand fierce a force, and then almost can be said to be subconsciously shaking his head.


    "No It''s not mine


    With these words, satura''s performance seemed to be a little too flustered.


    This made Fang Li squint.


    Finally, Fang Li chose to say such a thing.


    "Sakura, do you know much about cameras?"


    Fang Li''s words, let Sakura Ai Li performance more flustered.


    "For Why ask such questions? "


    Sakura ERI tried to reply with such a dialogue.


    But the next second, Fang Li''s answer is to let satura Airi have a huge shake.


    "Because I want to fix this digital camera." "It seems to be broken, and now it''s completely in trouble, unable to turn on the power, let alone use it," Fang said


    Sakura ARI heard this clearly.


    "Fall It''s broken


    At this moment, Sakura ERI seemed to be unable to believe his own ears. He turned his head a little hard and looked at Fang Li with wide eyes.


    Fang Li didn''t give any more explanation. She just operated the digital camera in front of Sakura Aili, so that she could clearly see the scene that the power supply of the digital camera could not be turned on at all.


    "Why How could... "


    Satcang Ai Li''s face suddenly turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    "Yes Sorry... "


    Zuo Cang Ai Li seems to be a little too shaken, will be afraid of the nature of the past to cover up like, hastily toward Fang Li.


    "But May I have a look? "


    Speaking of this, satcang Ai Li''s voice is already with a little pleading.


    The excessive reaction made Fang Li smile bitterly.


    "Here you are."


    Fang Li handed the digital camera to Sakura Airi.


    "Thank you Thank you


    Sakura ariedon picked it up and started to operate the camera.


    Compared with Fang Li, Sakura Ai Li''s technique is obviously more skilled, not only pressed the power button several times, but also took out the battery, re installed, and then started.


    Unfortunately, Fangli did the same thing, but failed to get the digital camera back to work.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for a digital camera to start up smoothly.


    Satura ERI seems to have found out.


    "Screen I didn''t come out... "


    All of a sudden, satura airy some of the shock of the whisper up.


    Looking at such Sakura Ali, the bitter smile in Fang Li''s heart turned into a sigh.


    Immediately, Fang Li said this.


    "As you can see, this digital camera has been damaged and must be repaired. If you know the camera well, could you please recommend it and tell me how to repair it?"


    Fang Li''s voice successfully wakes up the fallen in the attack of Sakura Airi.


    Only then did Sakura airy speak nervously.


    "Such as If you want to repair it, you can go to the electric appliance shop of Zelkova shopping center. The warranty period of this camera has not expired, so it can be repaired. "


    This is really not a general understanding.


    "I see. Let''s do it." Fang Li stretched out his hand to satcang Aili and said, "can I have the camera?"


    "Well..." Satcang AI''s body trembled slightly, a pair of eyes under the glasses was even more timid, and looked everywhere, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Finally, Sakura Ai Li or sad to give the camera to Fang Li.


    "Please."


    Fang Li thought it was funny and said nothing at the same time. After taking the camera over, he stopped playing tricks and put it in his schoolbag.


    In the process, Sakura Airi''s eyes had been chasing the digital camera until it disappeared.


    Even so, zotsang Aili also wanted to say something to Fang Li several times, but in the end he did not have the courage to say it.


    Fang Li took out the reasoning novel from his schoolbag. On the surface, he seemed to be reading seriously, but in fact he had been observing the appearance of Sakura Ai Li.


    "Ding Dong..."


    It was only when the bell rang and all the students in the class returned to their seats that she lost all her courage and strength. She could not say a word, took back her sight and lowered her head. As usual, she was hunched in the corner and was not noticed by anyone.


    For such Sakura ARI, Fangli only produced one idea.


    (what a girl who can''t hide things...)


    However, compared with the Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, which can deceive all people with the other side as if nothing had happened, Sakura Ai Li is undoubtedly much more simple and lovely.


    When Fang Li was thinking about this, she came in from the door with her textbook and began to teach.


    So Fang Li put his attention on the platform.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion.


    Fang Li always felt that before he came into the classroom, he took a look in his direction.


    What does that mean?


    Fangli didn''t know until the next day.


    As for this day, it was an ordinary day.


    Because the next day is the date of the individual points, Fang Li didn''t rush to repair it with his digital camera. Instead, he prepared to wait for the new data of class points tomorrow to come out.


    Although there is no interest in the competition between classes, the role of personal points is very high. If it is limited to this school, it may become the capital for Fangli to understand the s system.


    Therefore, how many class points will there be in class D tomorrow, and how many personal points can you get? These should be paid attention to.


    So, the day passed with nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    With the arrival of the new month, the atmosphere of high school becomes more lively than before.


    Especially in the classroom of class D of one year, this kind of lively is more obvious.


    In the classroom, all the students are more restless and noisy than usual.


    Before long, the classroom door was opened.


    "It seems that you are all in a hurry."


    With the voice of no tension as usual, the tea column with the poster tube into the classroom.The whole d-bandon was like a burst of noise.


    "Tea column teacher!"


    Chi Kuan Chi took the lead in standing up and spoke in great anxiety.


    "Are our class points still zero this month?"


    It''s not surprising that Chi Kuang Chi would say that.


    Because, in the morning, class D had confirmed the balance of personal points for the whole year, but found that no personal points were remitted in.


    Does that not mean that the class points have been deducted?


    "We''ve been working hard this month."


    "Even passed the midterm exam!"


    "But it''s still zero!"


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "We''re not late, absent or talking in private at all."


    All the students in the class rushed to express their opinions.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    There is no individual points into the situation, so that these have been looking forward to the number of points this month students are a little out of control.


    Only tea sticks and branches are as calm as that.


    "Don''t worry. It''s yours. It''s yours."


    Tea column auxiliary branch on the side of this cold expression, while this way of opening.


    "First of all, let me announce the class points of this month."


    With that, the tea pillar branch took out the white paper from the poster tube.


    Two pieces of white paper were taken out.


    One shows the class points of last month.


    One is the number of class points this month.


    Class A: 940.


    Class B: 650.


    Class C: 490.


    Class D: 0.


    This is the class points of four classes in grade one last month.


    Class A: 1004.


    Class B: 663.


    Class C: 492.


    Class D: 87.


    This is the class points of four classes in grade one this month.


    "Let me congratulate you a little bit."


    After pasting the white paper on the blackboard, it is rare to make a sound like praise.


    "Four classes in grade one have increased class points after the mid-term exam, including you."


    That is to say, the class points of class D in one year this month have not been deducted, and there are still some left over.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸87¡¹¡£


    Even if compared with the rest of the class, this number is quite small, but finally it is no longer 0.


    "Great!"


    Led by Chi kuanzhi, including Yamauchi and Su Teng, the students in the class cheered one after another.


    After such a long time, class D is no longer a zero income.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    When the whole class D cheered, only Fangli, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong sat in the last row, looking at the report card of class points posted on the blackboard, and fell into silence.


    The reason is simple.


    If this month''s class points are really like this, then the current situation is somewhat abnormal.


    The students in the class because of the promotion of class points, fell into the excitement, has not yet responded.


    But this anomaly will be discovered sooner or later.


    The branch of the tea column didn''t remind this point, but just said it like pouring cold water as before.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. The rest of the classes have also increased class points. The gap between you has not narrowed."


    It''s true.


    Class D raised the class points by 87 points, but the class points of a, B, C three classes were also more or less improved, no class decreased.


    "As I said before, this time it''s just because of the mid-term exam reward. It won''t be good next month."


    Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi said these words and looked at hori''s north ring tone.


    "Are you disappointed? Hori Bei


    Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi tentatively asked hori beilingyin this question.


    But Mr hori did not show any disappointment.


    "Although the gap has not narrowed down, it is not reconciled, but it is not to the point of disappointment." "After all, in this announcement, I also have some gains," hori said, without lessening his cold style


    Hori north ring sound of this sentence, so that the whole class of students are focused on its body.


    Including tea column and auxiliary branch.


    "Harvest?" "What kind of harvest is it?" he asked? Mr. hori


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum asked this question on behalf of the whole class.


    In this regard, hori beilingyin did not hide it and answered directly.


    "Since the mid-term examination has the reward class points, then the various examinations after that will certainly have the opportunity to add points." "It''s impossible to increase class points only by daily behavior. Only by winning the first place in important examinations can we greatly shorten the gap with other classes," hori said bluntly


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Did Fang Li say that before?


    "In the s system, there must be rules related to the scores of each class in each exam?"


    "If tardiness, absenteeism and various classroom discipline are" minus points ", then the scores of each examination must be related to" bonus points. "


    "Next, the school should give the opportunity to shorten the gap."


    In view of this, the examination is the best time for the four classes to really compete.


    The 100 class points awarded by the mid-term examination just proves this point.


    This is the harvest of hori beilingyin.


    "So, may I ask a question?" When will the next important exam be


    This is what hori wants to confirm most.


    But


    "Did I say that, too?"


    The indifference of not being moved by the auxiliary branch of tea column.


    "Don''t worry. It''s yours. It''s yours."


    This means that the tea column can not answer this question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Hori beilingyin realized this, stopped asking questions and fell silent again.


    Sitting on both sides of Fangli and Ling Xiaodao, they looked at each other at each other, and both of them revealed a meaning.


    "Is it time someone noticed the anomaly?"


    That''s what it means.


    And class D students this time did not live up to Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s expectations.


    "May I ask a question, too? Teacher Cha Chu. "


    He also raised his hand as if he wanted to replace hori.


    Then, a very important question was asked.


    "Since we haven''t deducted all the class points this month, why didn''t the individual points come in?"


    Yes.


    This is the anomaly.


    The students in the class also responded one after another.


    "Yes


    "Since they have not been deducted, why are there no personal points remitted in?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    The students began to make a lot of noise.


    If class D''s class points have not been deducted in this month, but there are still 87 points, then 8700 points should be transferred into each student''s ID card terminal of class D this month.


    But today, there is no one in class D who has improved his personal points.


    If this is not an exception, what is an exception?In view of this, the auxiliary branch of tea column was explained.


    "Because of some unexpected disputes, this month, the personal points of the whole grade one will be released later. You need to wait for a while."


    The idea of supporting branches with tea pillars made the whole class stunned.


    Then everyone complained.


    "Late delivery?"


    "True or false?"


    "Isn''t this the school''s negligence?"


    "Is it a loss to us?"


    A group of students have issued a very dissatisfied voice of complaint, so that the whole classroom is angry.


    As soon as I know that there are some personal points that I thought I didn''t have, but it was delayed because of accident, the students in class D who are in urgent need of personal points can''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    Even if everyone has less than 10000 personal points this month, that''s the same.


    In particular, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xufuji are really dissatisfied to the extreme.


    "Isn''t that a trick?"


    "Is there no compensation?"


    "It''s not our problem this time, is it?"


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Fuji Sugo expressed this in succession.


    In exchange for the tea column with no change in the face of the response.


    "This is the judgment of the school. I''m just a head teacher. I can''t do anything. If you feel dissatisfied, you can complain to the school. That''s not my area of responsibility."


    The tea column will be responsible for all the blame.


    "Once the dispute is resolved, the school will immediately issue personal points, so you can wait patiently."


    Speaking of this, the class students can no longer continue to complain to the tea column branch, can only very unevenly restore calm.


    But at this time, the tea column auxiliary branch is the language front turn.


    "Yes."


    The tea column is extremely abrupt to say so.


    "Seven nights, you come to the office after school."


    The sudden notice, let the square all slightly a Zheng.


    The students in the class were also surprised and gathered their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Bearing the sight of all the people in the class, Fang Li looks at the tea column with doubts.


    Tea column Zuo Zhi did not make any further expression, the same line of sight to its body, seems to be waiting for Fang Li''s response.


    See, Fang Li can only nod his head.


    "I see."


    After receiving such a response, chazhu zuozhi finished the notice and began to prepare for class.


    Fang Li picked up the textbook, but his heart turned.


    What happened?


    Come on, let''s make sure after school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Time goes by pretty fast.


    Even for those students who hate class, the time in class always goes by very slowly, but for Fang Li, it doesn''t matter.


    As a result, time passes by unconsciously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for school.


    "So..."


    Fang Li got up from his seat and prepared to go to the teacher''s office.


    It''s just that before that, someone surrounded him.


    "Tea column teacher specially called you over, should not be a small matter?"


    Hori beilingyin seems to have been concerned about this matter since the morning, and without waiting for Fang Li to leave, he immediately approached.


    "If it was that teacher, I couldn''t imagine that she would call someone in to help her students."


    Ling path Qinglong approached quietly and made such a speech in a low-key tone.


    "Seven night students, have you done anything that needs teachers'' attention?"


    Even Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum is close to come, whether it is sincere or not, his face is with a trace of worry, as if very worried about the appearance of Fangli.


    Even the rest of the class are vaguely cast their eyes.


    It seems that everyone is a little uneasy about the dispute mentioned by Sasaki in the morning and calling Fang Li to the office.


    If it''s in a normal school, it''s nothing.


    However, in the past few months, people have completely understood that this highly developed high school is not a general school. Unexpected things may happen at any time, and it is closely related to the future treatment and the current situation.


    Therefore, people can not help feeling uneasy.


    Otherwise, hori beilingyin, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and Zhitian Kikyo will not come near at the same time.


    On the contrary, Sakura Aili felt that the number of people around Fang Li increased all of a sudden. As if he was not used to the excitement, he quietly got up and left.


    Fang Li said to everyone in this situation.


    "When you get to the bridge, it''s straight."


    Leaving such a word, Fang Li left the classroom regardless of the reaction of everyone present.


    Hori beilingyin, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and Zhitian Kikyo and his party watched Fang Li''s departure, lowering their heads and falling into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Highly educated high school, teacher''s office.


    After coming here, Fang Li knocked on the door and politely said "excuse me" before he pushed the door in.


    The teacher''s office in front of Fangli is an extremely cold space.


    Maybe it was just after school, the office was empty, and there was no tea column supporting branches.


    No.


    It''s not right to say it''s empty.


    In this office, there is only one female teacher who is playing with her mobile phone and seems to be very idle.


    The sound of pushing the door in Fangli seems to attract the other party''s attention.


    "Well?"


    Yes, convenience turned and looked at the door.


    On a closer look, it turned out to be an excessively lovely teacher.


    The age is about 20 years old, but because of the lovely face, at first glance, there is a feeling of college students who are still studying.


    The other side has a hair in the end of the curly medium long hair, very trendy, behavior is also not like a teacher, full of a girlish flavor.


    And see Fang Li into the teacher''s office, the other side tilted his head, some lovely inquiry out of the voice.


    "What can I do for you? This student? "


    The voice is also quite sweet.


    Fang Li looked at each other slightly and then made a sound.


    "Is teacher Cha Chu in


    Hearing the speech, the other side was stunned.


    "Are you looking for Sasaki The other side seemed to know something, his eyes lit up and he looked at Fang Li with great interest and said, "are you the seven night classmate in class D?"


    This time, it was Fang Li''s turn to be a little stunned.


    "Do you know me?"


    Fang Li was very surprised.


    And this is equivalent to the statement of recognition, let the other side like a girl jump up, very happy smile.


    "Sure enough! You are the rumored seven night! I saw you at last


    So said, the other party even came close with a smile on his face.


    "I''m the class director of class B. I''m gong Zhihui of Xingzhi."


    As a teacher, too cute class director is very enthusiastic about introducing himself.


    "Sasaki and I have known each other since high school. What kind of relationship do you call each other as" Sasaki "and" xiaozhihui "


    The teacher named Zhihui of the palace of stars said with a smile, which made him dumbfounded.


    Xiaozhihui?That all day long, it seems that someone owes her several hundred million yuan, and she will call others so affectionately?


    Forget it.


    If the tea column branch really one day suddenly uses a girl''s sweet and greasy tone to call others Xiao Zhihui, even Fang Li is confident that she will foam and fall to the ground.


    Therefore, it''s better to listen to this kind of thing, and never take it seriously.


    But


    "So you are the director of class B, the teacher of Star Palace?"


    Fang Li looks at Zhihui in the palace of stars with strange eyes.


    No wonder one Sete sail wave can say his class has a strange head teacher.


    Is this teacher too young?


    I don''t know what Fang Li is thinking about. Zhihui just closes her hands with a smile on her face.


    "Do you know me? That''s a pleasure


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, seemed to be observing Fangli. He kept looking up and down while spinning around, and finally came to Fangli''s side.


    "I''ve heard the name of seven night''s classmate for a long time. I''ve been thinking about what kind of person he is. Now, it seems to be more handsome than the rumor mentioned. You must be very popular in the class?"


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, leaned her body against Fang Li''s body and poked her finger at Fang Li''s cheek.


    What should I say?


    If the teacher is a student, it must be a king of popularity more powerful than Platycodon grandiflorum.


    At least, all the boys in the teacher''s school would be captured.


    That is to say, he is very cute and likes to tease people like this. Which boy can''t be occupied?


    "Have you got a girlfriend? Seven night students? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Cheating, if you are so handsome, smart and capable as the rumor has it, the girls will not let you go. If I am in the same class with you, I will not let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Unfortunately, in other people''s eyes, I seem to be a lonely person


    "Is that so? But I think if you are a seven night classmate, even if you are lonely, you will be liked by many girls in the end


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    So she was entangled by Zhihui.


    In the face of Zhihui''s enthusiasm, Fang Li is not as helpless as a pure man, but also speechless.


    Is this teacher too approachable?


    It seems that the preface needs to be corrected.


    Even if they are not students, many of them must be captured by the teacher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Although there are many places worth make complaints about, there is only one thing that can be affirmed.


    That is, the palace of stars is very curious about each other.


    Since Fangli entered the teacher''s office, the teacher has been sticking to Fangli''s side, teasing him with great familiarity and throwing out endless topics.


    And be entangled by this too girlish teacher, Fang Li also lost his temper all of a sudden, can only have a perfunctory sentence.


    Until


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing


    With such a cold voice rings out, behind the Star Palace Zhihui, the person who calls in the square appears.


    And, like knowing that words can''t stop Zhihui in the palace of stars, the other party knocks down the folder in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy sound, the blow of the folder burst on Zhihui''s head in the palace of stars.


    "What a pain


    The palace of stars Zhihui cried out in pain and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    "What a pain..." Zhihui of the Star Palace then held his head and protested to the tea pillar branch behind him: "what are you doing? Little Sasaki


    "I should have asked you that." The tea column Zuo Zhi put away the folder and said coldly, "what are you doing? The house of stars


    See?


    Let''s just say that this teacher can''t use any xiaozhihui to call Zhihui of the Star Palace?


    Don''t know his lie was uncovered the Star Palace Zhihui is still protesting to the tea column.


    "I just see that you haven''t come back yet, so I''ll accompany the lovely students in your class a little bit."


    "Are you really just a little bit of company? Isn''t the whole person sticking to him


    "Because the seven night students are more handsome than they imagined."


    "Do you think I''m a student?"


    "It''s not ~ ~"


    the tea column and the Star Palace Zhihui argued with each other.


    Even though the tone of the tea column is still as cold as before, and Zhihui of the Star Palace is as lively as a girl, it can be seen from the conversation between the two people that the two people have really known each other for a long time and have a close relationship.


    Obviously, the words of xingzhihui are not all false.


    At least, they have known each other since high school, which should be true.


    Of course, whether the relationship between these two people is really good is open to question.


    The reason is that the atmosphere between the two changed a little at the next moment.


    "It''s really a small assistant branch. It''s very eye-catching."


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, stood up again, as if he wanted to hide behind Fang Li. He only poked out his head and looked at the auxiliary branch of the tea column.


    In this way, the square can not see the expression of Zhihui in the palace of stars.


    However, Zhihui''s light voice has changed a little.


    "If you are a seven night student, you may be able to become a very strong supporter of Sasaki, and let him" commit the following crimes "


    The atmosphere changed under Zhihui''s words.


    The auxiliary branch of the tea column meets Zhihui of the Star Palace and looks over.


    Fang Li can feel that the two people''s vision is in a fierce collision.


    What matters more is what Zhihui of the Star Palace mentioned.


    The following offence.


    Thinking of the things mentioned by saie Fanbo before, the teachers of this school will also get corresponding evaluation according to their classes when they graduate. The so-called "below the top" refers to the promotion, right?


    That is to say, Zhihui of xingzhigong thinks that chazhu zuozhi wants to take class A as the target.


    In that case, as the nearest existence from Class A, xingzhihui will have to pay attention to it.


    And the reason why the Star Palace Zhihui is so curious about each other is probably due to this reason, right?


    This teacher thinks that Fangli is the strength that the tea column branch relies on to be promoted to class A. only then can he be so curious and enthusiastic.


    In other words, Zhihui of the Star Palace treats Fang Li in this way, for fear that there are some exploratory factors in it.


    I don''t know how to deal with the temptation of Zhihui in the palace of stars.


    This question is answered in the next second.


    "Don''t talk stupid." "You should know that I can''t do something like that," she said without expression


    This sentence, however, is to let Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly raise.


    Can''t you?


    Don''t want to do it, but can''t do it?


    What does that mean?


    Fang Li pondered.


    But Zhihui in the palace of stars, as if he knew everything, became light again.


    "Indeed, it''s impossible for Sasaki to do so."In this way, Zhihui of the Star Palace approved the words of the tea column and denied the ambition of the tea column.


    All this is telling Fangli.


    Among them, there must be a secret.


    (what did the teacher really hide...)


    Fang Li cast his eyes on the body of the auxiliary branch of the tea column.


    But the tea column auxiliary branch did not give Fang Li observation time.


    "I''ve wasted a lot of time on boring things. Let''s get down to business."


    The tea column auxiliary branch no longer pays attention to the Star Palace Zhihui, opens to the square.


    "Seven nights, come with me."


    With that, she wanted to take Fang Li away. It seemed that she wanted to go to the teacher''s office, which was specially used for tutoring students.


    However, the palace of stars Zhihui is not.


    "Sasaki is really cunning, don''t occupy the students of seven nights, let me also participate in it!"


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, entangled again.


    In exchange for the cold words of tea column and branches.


    "This is the business of class D. even if other classes are involved, it has nothing to do with class B?"


    Tea column Zuo Zhi said something that people have to care about.


    "What''s the matter? I''m curious."


    Zhihui of the Star Palace didn''t give up at this point, and still wanted to follow up.


    See, tea column auxiliary branch seems to want to say something, but Fang Li is finally open.


    "Well, teacher Cha Chu, don''t waste any more time. Just say it here." Fang Li took a look at Zhihui in the palace of stars, and then looked at the Assistant Branch of the tea column. He said, "anyway, what you want to say is not a secret. It seems that the teacher of the Star Palace knows everything. There is no need to change places to explain it."


    "That''s it." Zhihui of the palace of stars quickly agreed: "I also know what happened, there is no need to deliberately avoid me to explain it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " The tea column auxiliary branch was silent for half a sound, and then nodded without expression: "that''s going to explain it directly."


    With these words, the auxiliary branch of the tea column turned to the square.


    "Did you have any dispute with the people in class C yesterday?"


    Straightforward questions, let Fang Li''s eyes flicker slightly.


    "I see..." Fang Li asked faintly, "what''s wrong with Class C?"


    This is a confirmation of what happened.


    And the answer of the tea column supporting branch confirmed Fang Li''s conjecture.


    "Just yesterday, shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin of class C filed a complaint with the school authorities that they were violent by a student in class D


    Tea column auxiliary branch slowly sound.


    "That man is you, seven nights."


    Hearing this, Fang Li understood.


    "Play" is not over yet.


    No.


    It should be said that this is the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    In the teacher''s office, a little silence began to appear.


    It seems that she has made the necessary explanation, so she doesn''t speak any more and is waiting for her reaction.


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, is standing on one side, not as noisy as just now, but as observing Fang Li''s reaction, her face is full of curiosity.


    In this case, Fang Li closed his eyes for a while and then slowly opened them.


    Expression, as always calm.


    "It seems that you have almost understood the situation." "If you have any questions, please raise them now," he said


    It''s the same as before.


    The teacher will never take the initiative to explain, only passively accept questions.


    Fang Li didn''t care.


    "Well, first ask a question." Fang Li asked in his own pace: "the cause of the matter is that three people in class C have complained to the school that I have used violence against them, right?"


    "That''s right." "According to the school''s judgment, this matter needs to be highly valued. If you admit it here, you should reduce the punishment. If you don''t want to admit it, you will probably be suspended in the end."


    That''s a terrible punishment.


    Although it''s not a drop out, it''s a suspension. Because of the particularity of this school, I''m afraid that the evaluation during the suspension period will also be included in the s system, and the corresponding points will be deducted?


    At that time, Fangli will cause the class points of class D to be deducted and become the culprit of the whole class.


    But


    "It was a false accusation." Fang Li looked at the tea column and said, "what if I say that?"


    Smell speech, the expression of auxiliary branch of tea column does not have the slightest change.


    "If you insist that this is a false accusation, you have to show the evidence that it is a false accusation."


    Such a sentence was thrown out by the auxiliary branch of tea column.


    But there is something wrong with this sentence.


    "Show me the evidence?" Fang Li said, "why didn''t the other party show evidence that I was violent against them?"


    That''s right.


    Since it is a complaint against the school, there is no reason for Fang Li to provide evidence that he did not do so, but that the other party should provide evidence that Fang Li did so.


    Just like someone who goes to court to sue someone for corruption, he also needs to show evidence of corruption.


    The defendant will only be released if there is no evidence of corruption in court.


    Fang Li, as the defendant, let him find out the evidence that he did not use violence against others, which is a bit of a reversal.


    Unless


    "The other side has evidence of my violence against them, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li calmly made such a judgment.


    The answer is yes.


    "It''s not evidence. It can only be said that there is evidence of violence against each other." Tea column Zuo Zhi glanced at Fang Li and said, "Shiqi, Xiaogong and Kondo, who complained to the school, were seriously injured."


    The words made Fang Li squint.


    Seriously injured?


    It''s impossible.


    Yesterday, Fang Li also specially chose a way that would not leave obvious injuries. How could they be seriously injured?


    But the tea column branch did not pay attention to this idea in the square, self-care to explain.


    "According to the school doctor''s diagnosis, the three people had varying degrees of contusion and swelling, including temporary fractures, skin bleeding and injuries to muscles and bones. The injuries were very serious."


    Is it because the accusers were so seriously injured that the school had to accept their complaints?


    "Most importantly, after a preliminary investigation, the school found that some students witnessed you and the three people in class C entering the special teaching building together." Chazhu Sasaki looked directly at Fangli and said, "it''s just that there is no area in the special teaching building that is equipped with cameras. It''s impossible to understand the truth of the matter. Therefore, you have been seriously suspected of creating violence."


    Is that right?


    One side was intact.


    Both of them were seriously injured to varying degrees.


    In addition, it was also witnessed that both sides entered the area without cameras, and the injured party complained to the school again. It would be doubted and taken for granted.


    "Why?" Fang Li still asked calmly, "what are the reasons for my violence against them?"


    Yesterday, Fang Li was invited by long Yuanxiang to come to the meeting.


    But if it has risen to an event, then motivation is needed.


    What did Fangli do to the three people in class C?


    "I haven''t had any contact with those three people so far. Why use violence against them?"


    Fang Li''s tone has become intriguing."Surely, the other party has already said that?"


    Fang Li didn''t believe it when he deliberately created such a situation but didn''t have sufficient preparation.


    Sure enough, the other side is completely prepared for this speech.


    However, the explanation for this is not the tea column supporting branches, but the Star Palace Zhihui.


    "Isn''t it very popular in your class? I heard that many boys like her a lot Zhihui of the Star Palace said with a smile of interest: "according to the other party, they just want to make friends with Chien Tian, and seven night students have been very close to them recently, so the other party wants to introduce you. Who knows that just after finishing, you have been violently confronted?"


    In other words, the three wastes in class C want to say that?


    Because Fangli and Kikyo are very close to each other, and they also like it. They don''t want to see other men thinking about her. Just when shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin offer to help, in order to declare their sovereignty and warn them to stay away from kikudo, they set out on the three men.


    This is the cause of the dispute.


    "It''s a pity that they want to come up with such a reason."


    Fang Li didn''t get angry because of being framed. Instead, he laughed like a fool.


    Looking at such a square, regardless of the tea column and branches, Zhihui of the Star Palace expressed his feelings like some upsurge.


    "I''ll say that if it''s seven night students, there will be many girls like it, right? Isn''t it just a matter of getting involved in something like this? "


    This is so misunderstood that it can''t be misunderstood any more.


    Don''t say Fangli has no idea about ctenopterum grandiflorum. Even if he has, he won''t beat a few students in order to be jealous.


    For nothing else, the grade is really too low.


    But now, class C''s speech and the status quo make the form biased towards them.


    "Without knowing the truth, it''s perfectly normal to say things in favor of victims."


    The tea column and branches were confirmed with great rationality.


    "So, do you admit that you did it?"


    Admit it?


    Not yet?


    "Sorry."


    Fang Li made the announcement calmly.


    "I don''t admit it."


    There is no alternative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "Don''t you admit it?"


    For the answer given by Fang Li, tea column Zuo Zhi did not make any statement, just nodded.


    On the contrary, Zhihui, the palace of stars, reminds me of this with good intentions.


    "The current form is not good for you. If you don''t try to do something, you will be punished in the end."


    This is a very helpless fact.


    Be framed.


    It''s very simple to say, but it''s not so easy to convince everyone.


    After all, it is a fact that shizaki Dadi, Komiya Hayashi and Naruto Kondo were seriously injured.


    Even if Fangli doesn''t admit that it''s what he did, as long as the victim bites this point, he will not escape the blame unless he shows evidence that he did not cause serious injuries to the three people.


    Of course, Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo Suzuki have no evidence to prove that it was the violence caused by Fangli.


    Even if someone witnessed Fang Li and the three men enter the special teaching building, as long as no one has witnessed the violence, it is only evidence of the situation, not the evidence of the truth.


    However, even if it is only evidence of condition, it is a fact that the form is unfavorable to each other.


    As long as the students in class C bite Fangli and fail to provide evidence to prove that they have not done so, the school will eventually unanimously punish both parties causing the incident to a certain extent.


    As a result, both sides must be hurt.


    However, as the victim''s side, the punishment of class C for one year will certainly be reduced as appropriate.


    On the other hand, he was punished for not causing serious injury to the other party, but he was even more severely punished than the other party.


    In terms of the result, Fang Li was a total loser.


    On the condition of our own victory, we will lose 800 ourselves and 1000 enemy.


    "Although it''s just a small means, I have to say that it''s very interesting in terms of the degree of play, dragon garden."


    Fang Li murmured to himself.


    There is no doubt that this is the way long Yuanxiang plays behind his back.


    I''m afraid that the serious injuries of shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin are also the actions of long Yuanxiang, so as to stage a bitter plan?


    In order to achieve the goal, he did not hesitate to beat his companions seriously.


    Longyuanxiang.


    One is that Sete Fanbo said that he could do anything to achieve his goal, which is reflected here.


    Tea column and Star Palace Zhihui both heard the murmur of Fang Li.


    But neither of them said anything.


    The tea column and branches just announced the school''s judgment.


    "Now, the school is investigating this incident. If you want to prove your innocence, you should take out evidence before next Tuesday. The same is true for the opposite party. You need to show evidence that you actually did it before next Tuesday. Otherwise, in the case of no evidence at all, as the responsibility of both parties causing the incident, you all need to be punished and suspended Is the lightest disposal, not easy to get class points will be reduced


    This is the current situation.


    "There is one more thing to tell you."


    When talking about this, the expression of the tea column and the branches seems to be a little depressed.


    His eyes on Fang Li revealed some doubts, surprise and even uncertainty.


    Immediately, the tea column auxiliary branch said so.


    "This is what the president of gaoyucheng high school asked me to bring to you."


    The words of tea column and branch made Fang Li raise his eyes.


    "Chairman?"


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, doesn''t seem to know about it, so she is stunned there.


    In such a situation, the tea column auxiliary branch pondered for a while and then made a sound.


    "Please abide by the principle of being in school - that''s what the president asked me to bring to you."


    "Abide by the principle of being in school".


    I''m afraid only Fangli can understand what it means?


    Because, Banliu president is very clear about the origin of Fangli.


    Is that what the chairman wants to say?


    "Please don''t act aggressively that shouldn''t be in school."


    For example, crime.


    I''m afraid that Fangli''s involvement in the violence has already been introduced into the ears of chairman sakyanagi.


    Then, the president, who is very clear about Fang Li''s identity and background, can''t help worrying.


    Worried about Fang Li''s aggressive behavior.


    It''s not impossible.


    Who let Fang Li come from that family?


    Chairman sakyanagi will be worried, which is the most normal thing.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li can understand, but the rest of us can''t.


    Don''t say that Zhihui of the Star Palace can''t understand, even the tea column and auxiliary branch who is responsible for taking the words don''t understand it.Sasaki knew only one thing.


    That is


    "The violence caused by just a few students actually spread to the director general''s ears, even alerted the chairman and asked him to make instructions."


    The Assistant Branch of the tea column looked closely into the square, questioning the voice with a strong tone that had not been seen before.


    "Do you know the chairman? Seven nights? "


    This question, also let the palace of stars Zhihui reaction, abnormal silence down.


    Both teachers cast their eyes on Fang Li.


    In their eyes, they are surprised, astonished and uncertain.


    Fang Li did not explain anything about this.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Li was silent.


    "If I choose to come here, I won''t break the rules."


    Otherwise, there would be no need for Fang Li to come here to experience campus life.


    In other words


    "I won''t do anything you worry about - you can pass it on to the chairman for me."


    The implication is that if something is exciting, we will not be stingy and do it.


    After leaving such remarks, Fang Li didn''t give the two teachers time to react. Instead, he turned around and left the office.


    When the door of the office was closed, the tea column and the Star Palace Zhihui just responded.


    "Nah, Sasaki..." Zhihui of the Star Palace inquired carefully: "is it possible that the seven night classmate is a wonderful character?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows. " Tea column Zuo Zhi closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to know his current mood by the palace of stars, indifferently replied: "no matter how bad he is, it has nothing to do with me."


    How many percent of this sentence is true and how many is false, even the Star Palace Zhihui can not be sure.


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, can only look at the direction of Fangli''s departure, and her eyes twinkle with curiosity and deep thinking than ever before.


    "Seven nights..."


    What an interesting little fellow.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a person in class D.


    How many secrets are hidden in that student?


    Zhihui of the Star Palace can''t help but want to explore.


    It''s not only out of pure curiosity, but also to prepare for the future.


    Even if there is no sign yet, class D will become the enemy of class B sooner or later if he wants to climb up.


    In this case, Zhihui in the palace of stars has to explore.


    However, as a teacher, xingzhihui can not go deep into the students'' competition.


    "Let yizhise pay attention to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    High school, beech shopping center.


    In one corner of the beech shopping center, there is a KTV.


    This KTV is one of the few entertainment facilities in high school. It is not only provided for students, but also for teachers, staff and shop assistants living in the school.


    Because, in the highly educated high school, the real currency used for circulation is personal points.


    As long as there are personal points, no matter who can use the facilities here.


    Just at the beginning of the school period, this KTV ushered in a period of upsurge.


    In order to have a good relationship with the students around, and for the rare entertainment, the first grade students often visit here at the beginning of school, and sometimes it is used as a place for friendship.


    At this moment, in one of the KTV rooms, a large number of students are getting together for fun.


    Among them, some people are singing, some people are eating, some people are chatting, some people are playing mobile phones, everything.


    The students here have only one thing in common.


    That is, they are all students in class C.


    Longyuanxiang is in it.


    Sitting in front of a student, she looked up at a girl who was sitting on the sofa.


    In the middle of the room, three people were kneeling there.


    Surprisingly, there are shizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo ringtone.


    However, the three men have changed a lot since they were in the special teaching building.


    Their faces are swollen.


    Their bodies are covered with scars.


    Band aids can be seen almost everywhere.


    The hands or feet are wrapped in bandages.


    Even, faint can smell a little blood from these three people.


    As chazhu Sasaki said, all three were seriously injured.


    But that''s not what Fangli did.


    The evidence is that long Yuanxiang looks at these three people''s eyes as if he is looking at some masterpiece. The corners of his mouth outline a very cold arc.


    Long Yuanxiang got up like this and came to three people.


    "Well..."


    "Goo..."


    Miyagi and Kondo''s ringtones trembled one after another, shrinking their bodies in fear.


    Only shizaki earth, raised the swelling face, looked at the Dragon Garden Xiang, ushered in is a burst of cold.


    It was caused by long Yuanxiang slowly pouring his drink on the head of shizaki earth.


    "Dragon Dragon Garden... "


    The land of Shiqi is hard to make a sound, but dare not avoid it.


    Around class C students also saw this scene, but no one dares to step in.


    Among the people present, no matter who it is, the only eyes that look at longyuanxiang are fear and fear.


    This is class C of one year.


    A class ruled by terror and ruled by tyrants.


    Long Yuanxiang turned a blind eye to the fear and fear of the people around him. He slowly poured the drink in his hand on the head of shizaki earth and opened his mouth.


    "Have you done what you were told to do?"


    What''s the matter?


    Naturally, it''s to frame the things in Fang.


    "I We have filed a complaint with the school. " Shiqi Dadi could only bear long Yuanxiang''s behavior, feeling the cold from the top of his head, and whispered: "but the school just promised that we would deal with it and investigate, instead of directly punishing the seven nights of class D."


    If this is to be changed to the ordinary school, the school authorities see three students seriously injured to appeal, it is certain that the accused will be called over on the spot, face-to-face confrontation?


    But high school didn''t do it.


    The school just let Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo ringtone go back to wait for the news, and declared so.


    "By next Tuesday, provide evidence that class D carried out violence on seven nights."


    The school only gave the words to Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin. They did not call Fang Li to face-to-face, nor did they say they would help them to get a justice. They only gave a very conservative response from an official and objective point of view.


    Obviously, the school did not unilaterally listen to the victim''s one-sided words.


    "That''s right."


    Long Yuanxiang stopped and lifted the glass with a few drinks left over and gently shook it in front of him.


    "As I expected, the school will not intervene in the fight between students rashly. It will only arbitrate as an onlooker."


    As for ordinary schools, when such incidents happen, the first thing they think about is how to calm down the incident, how to protect the rights and interests of the victims, and try to make decisions that will not damage the reputation of the school.


    But high school is different.In this school, the school is most happy to see competition.


    "This school is not a playground for ordinary schools, but for the cultivation of talents as the fundamental purpose, it will provide a variety of competitive stage for students to grow up."


    Long Yuanxiang knocked on the glass in his hand and murmured.


    "Even if there is an incident, the university will definitely give the parties the time to solve the incident with their own ability to the greatest extent before handling it."


    In view of this, both the other party and the three so-called victims are given a period of time by the school authorities to find evidence in their own favor.


    This is also a test of the ability of the parties involved in the incident, and they want to exercise the parties themselves through such events?


    "It was all within my expectation."


    Long Yuan Xiang lowered his head and looked at the three men kneeling in front of his eyes. He could not help but give an order.


    "Listen to me. Next, no matter what happens, you must insist that it was the seven night violence against you."


    The order of longyuanxiang is absolute for the people in class C.


    Otherwise, it will be worse than now.


    Therefore, Komatsu and Kondo ringtone nodded.


    Only shizaki earth, after hesitating for a moment, inquired.


    "What about the fact that the school asked us to find out the evidence of the seven night party?"


    Hearing the speech, long Yuanxiang sneered.


    "Who cares?"


    Long Yuanxiang''s voice brings a little coldness.


    "My purpose is to lose seven nights in my hands."


    As for those who can''t find evidence, they will also be punished, which is not considered by long Yuanxiang.


    Others may say that long Yuanxiang is crazy.


    But long Yuanxiang is such a person.


    "If you want to frame up, you have to do it thoroughly."


    Long Yuanxiang glanced at shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo ringtone and said this.


    "If you show any sign of weakness, then I''ll put heavier hands than before. Do you understand?"


    Long Yuanxiang''s extremely dangerous speech made Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo ringtone all nodded their heads in fear.


    Long Yuanxiang is smiling.


    That smile is cruel and cold.


    "Let me see what you''re going to do next."


    With that, long Yuanxiang drank all the drinks in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    the second day.


    In the morning class meeting, the tea column Zuo Zhi said all the things yesterday.


    "I also said yesterday that due to a dispute recently, the individual points for grade one will be delayed. Now I will tell you the whole story."


    As if to put all the responsibility and resentment on Fang Li''s body, the tea column auxiliary branch used this kind of statement which seemed to incite the students'' dissatisfaction.


    "A few days ago, there was a dispute in the school. During the seven nights of class D, we had a dispute with the students in class C. as a result, the school decided to delay the distribution of personal points without finding out who was right and who was wrong. After all, the final result of this incident will lead to the deduction of class points of the two classes The number of individual points put will be correspondingly less, and before the results come out, they can only be delayed. "


    The notice of tea column supporting branches shocked the whole class D students.


    Then there was the noise.


    "Hello, Hello! Is it true or not? "


    "Seven nights in our class?"


    "There was violence


    "Seven night that guy, actually also can fight?"


    The students in the class were so noisy that they focused their eyes on the body sitting in the last row.


    Even hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong are stunned and look at Fangli in surprise.


    Obviously, these three people did not believe that Fangli could have a dispute with other classes, which eventually turned into violence.


    Only Sakura Airi, after hearing the notice of the tea column, shook his shoulder slightly and quickly lowered his head. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Fang Li was under the gaze of all the people in the class, but he didn''t even react. He was still reading a novel of reasoning, as if the subject was not himself at all. His face was very calm.


    In this situation, the first to stand out is still the class''s central figure, Yoko Hirata.


    "Is it true? Teacher Cha Chu "I don''t believe that the seven night student association is a violent person. Although I haven''t had much communication with him, he''s always quiet in class. He''s not like that kind of person," he said


    Hirata Yoko''s remarks have aroused public recognition.


    No way.


    Even if Fangli is not popular in class D, it''s also because Fangli''s impression of isolation is too strong.


    Because of the strong impression, the students in the class could not imagine that such a lonely figure like Fang Li would have a tendency to violence.


    Even Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi said that.


    "Can that guy in seven nights really fight with others?"


    "If it''s wisteria, it''s not surprising."


    This two people''s expression, immediately in exchange for Fuji Su''s angry eyes.


    "What do you mean? Asshole


    Su Teng Jian''s brutal roar fully confirms the views of Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi.


    I''m afraid that if the party involved in this incident is Mr. suto, the reaction of the students in the class will be different, right?


    This is the effect of everyday behavior.


    Chazhu zuozhi is still carrying out the neutral position, but has carried on the notice.


    "The accusation was made by three victims of class C. according to the other party, they were subjected to unilateral beating. However, when we confirmed the truth to the accused seven nights, seven nights said that it was not true. Therefore, the school now holds a reservation. Until the truth is found out, the first grade personal points will be delayed until the truth is confirmed."


    As she said this, she dropped a new shock bomb.


    "By the way, according to the people in class C, the reason why the seven nights are violent against them is that the three people want to have a good relationship with Zhitian through the seven nights. The reason is that they are very close to each other. However, seven nights seems unwilling to see this, so they commit violence against them."


    As soon as this word came out, all the students in the class opened their mouths.


    Feelings, this time the cause of the event is jealous?


    "What What? "


    It seems that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t think that he would become one of the related parties. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes.


    As a result, the whole class, only hori north ring sound and Ling path Qinglong two people extremely decisive voice.


    "No way."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    They were so sure of their judgment.


    At least, they couldn''t imagine Fang Li being jealous.


    But they don''t care.


    "In a word, that''s all I have to say. The school has decided to set the final judgment on Tuesday next week. Before that, both parties involved in the accident need to find evidence in their favor, otherwise both parties are likely to be punished. If you don''t want to be deducted from class points, you should make good use of your classmates like those in the mid-term examination Love. "Words fall, tea column Zuo Zhi announced the end of the class meeting, head also did not return out of the classroom.


    As a result, the whole class of students'' line of sight will once again converge to Fang Li''s body.


    "Well, isn''t this a bad thing?"


    The first person to speak was Chi kuanji.


    "If all the points are lost because of this incident, then we will have to live on zero again this month?"


    This is what Chi kuanzhi, who owes a lot of debt, first realized.


    It also made the whole classroom noisy.


    In such a collective consciousness, as representatives of independent action, hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong could not get in the conversation and could only watch the situation quietly.


    Hirata Yoko came to Fang Li.


    "Seven night students, can I hear what you say?" Hirata tried to slow down his tone as much as possible, as if to help Fang Li. He was very kind and said, "please tell us the whole story of the matter. Let''s find a way to solve it."


    That''s what Hirata said.


    Fang Li didn''t lift his head from the book in his hand, but replied with such a sentence.


    "I can only say that I didn''t do any of the things just mentioned by tea column teacher."


    Fang Li''s words ushered in the question of Yamauchi.


    "Is that true?" Yamauchi was very skeptical and said, "you really didn''t beat the class c people because of the small comb field?"


    Presumably, the reason why Yamauchi is so suspicious is that he is confident. If he were to be himself, he would certainly do so?


    This guy with a mouth full of running trains, like Chi kuanzhi, is covetous for the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    If you change to these two people, it is possible to fight for that reason.


    Therefore, Yamauchi would like to put himself in such a doubt, let Chi kuanji all in one side very agree like nodding.


    Of course, this time stood out is the ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    "May I have a word, everybody?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum raised his hand and attracted people''s attention in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "I don''t think seven night students will do that."


    In front of all the students in the class, Jietian Platycodon showed 100% trust in each other.


    Worthy of being a little angel of class D, it should be quite dazzling to be able to show trust without any conditions like this in the eyes of the people in the class?


    Only Fang Li knew why he trusted him so unconditionally.


    Because, this girl has self-knowledge.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum should be very clear, as a person who has seen his true face, Fang Li is not likely to compete for her, right?


    In fact, it is true that Platycodon grandiflorum also thinks so.


    "Although there is no evidence, but I am very clear about what kind of person the students are. I don''t think the students will fight for me." "Therefore, I hope you can also believe the students of seven nights. There must be some misunderstanding among them."


    What misunderstanding?


    Class C, of course, got in the way.


    "Xiaozhitian wants to say that the people of class C are framing seven nights?"


    I don''t know if he is envious of the way he talks for Fang Li. Chi Kuan Zhi says this in a strange way.


    "But it''s also possible that seven nights didn''t want to admit that he had done something like that?"


    Chi Kuan Chih said that, I guess it''s not malicious. I just think it''s a little tasty?


    Many boys in the class seem to agree with Chi kuanzhi''s words for this reason.


    What a bunch of simplistic guys.


    As a result, Fang Li didn''t compete with others, but others wanted to.


    However, this should be the accumulated resentment of the boys in the class for a long time?


    After all, since this period of time, Fangli has been very close to Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum. He goes to school together every day, and even goes back to the dormitory together. In the eyes of outsiders, no matter what you think, it is a very close relationship.


    This was used by long Yuanxiang, which led to the emergence of the excuse for violence.


    Now, this is also the only factor in the classroom that students doubt.


    If it was not for the sake of jealousy, the people in class D would not have imagined that Fangli would exercise violence.


    At least, many boys think so.


    "Ling path, do you think so?"


    In the mountains, Chunshu even plans to drag the silk path into the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, we can''t rule out the possibility of this. "


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seems to be as usual, and doesn''t want to attract too much attention, so he doesn''t say what he thinks. He just follows the topic and reduces the sense of existence to the minimum.


    When I see the path over my head, I see Ling Ling Ling Long''s line of sight.


    At this time, instead, he took up his arm and spoke for Fang Li.


    "I don''t think seven nights will fight with others. He looks very weak and doesn''t look like a fight guy at all."


    I''m afraid only Mr. suto can say that.


    But in a way, Mr. suto is right.


    Fangli never fights, only fights.


    But good at fighting, since Fuji has said so, the students in the class are quite convinced.


    "I also want to believe in seven night students." "If you suspect the students in other classes, you can understand it, but it''s wrong to suspect the students in the same class at the beginning. So, I hope you can trust the students of seven nights."


    For Hirata''s remarks, his girlfriend first expressed his approval.


    "Since the foreign media have said that, I have no objection."


    Yoshizawa Mitsui echoed Hirata Yoko.


    At this moment, everyone in the class began to incline to Fangli''s innocence.


    Yoshizawa Hirata, kikudo chiemoto, and yoshihihii are the central figures of class D, and they have a high influence on the students in the class.


    Just like the last time Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji faced the punishment of dropping out of school, it was the attitude of these three people that finally led to the whole class.


    Now, these three people have once again stated that, no matter the boys'' group or the girl''s group, even if their inner thoughts are different, they will certainly agree with each other on the surface.


    Even Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi could only express their approval with some dissatisfaction.


    Except for the special example of the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple.


    "Violence is not beautiful at all, but what you have done is quite interesting. Let me have a good look at the farce in the audience


    The six helpers of Gaoyuan temple, in an egotistical manner, while shaking their heads, expressed their intention to stand idly by.


    Of course, no one in the class expected that the only student in his eyes would do anything.In class D of one year, in addition to Fangli and hori beilingyin, the most isolated is Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple.


    Since the beginning of school, this man has not paid attention to anyone. Except those who are attracted by the wealth of Gaoyuan temple''s plutocracy will flatter him, others do not want to approach this person.


    The class began to turn the topic to prove Fang Li''s innocence.


    "What can be done to prove the innocence of seven nights?"


    "The teacher also said, next Tuesday we have to find out the evidence?"


    "But where can I find the evidence?"


    "Did no one see what happened?"


    So the students discussed.


    No one found that when someone mentioned that "no one would have seen what happened", Sakura ERI, who had been sitting quietly beside Fang Li, had a lower head.


    Although no one found out about it, hori beilingyin noticed the clues closely related to it.


    "By the way, you were playing with a camera yesterday?" Hori beilingyin looked directly at Fang Li, as if he wanted to see through the things in his mind, and said bluntly: "and the day before you swing that camera happened to be the day that you had a dispute with class C. that camera should not have important connection with this incident?"


    Hori beilingyin''s assertion made Zuo Cang Aili''s hand holding the skirt tighter, and his fingertips seemed to turn white.


    However, the students in the class are also attracted by this thing.


    "What kind of camera?"


    "It''s not the camera that captured the scene, is it?"


    "That''s the best evidence."


    "Take it out quickly!"


    All the students in the class spoke like this.


    Until


    "Leave it alone."


    Fang Li finally raised his eyes, glanced at all the people present and said this.


    "It''s enough for you to do your own thing well."


    With that, Fang Li said nothing more.


    This makes the class look at each other.


    "What about cameras?" "Don''t you want to explain it?" he asked


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s my own business." Fangli said disapprovingly: "besides, that camera has broken down. I will take it to repair it on holiday, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Hori north ring tone was silent for a while, and then lost the interest like reply: "in this case, it''s up to you."


    That''s all for the event.


    Seeing that Fang Li himself did not put this matter in his mind, the students in the class were also in a state of indecision, and could only keep complaining.


    In this burst of complaints, only satcang Ai Li lowered his head and muttered.


    "Holiday..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    After a while, it''s time for school.


    Class D seems to be still having a heated discussion about the violence announced in the morning.


    Even if Fang Li said that no one needed to worry about this matter, but the class points and personal points, the class students still can not calm down.


    However, everyone is worried about this, but Fang Li, as the party concerned, has always been the same as before, doing what should be done, without paying attention to this matter, which makes many people hate their teeth itching.


    It''s not their fault.


    In fact, these students in the class are really innocent.


    Because of the game between Fangli and longyuanxiang, the whole class C and class D were involved. Even class A and class B were delayed in the distribution of personal points. All four classes in grade one were involved.


    This also means that the school attaches great importance to violence, or to any competition among students, which may lead to this situation.


    From this point of view, all the students in the class are just involved. It''s no wonder that people are dissatisfied with this.


    During this period, pingtian Yangjie and Jietian Platycodon have consulted Fang Li more than once, but they still got the sentence from Fangli.


    "Anyway, don''t worry about it."


    Fang Li only gave such a statement.


    This also makes pingtian Yangjie and Jietian Platycodon quite helpless.


    In particular, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum did not think that he had become the cause of the violence. He always apologized to Fangli as if he felt sorry for it.


    But in this incident, Jietian Platycodon did nothing wrong, and Fangli could not accept her apology.


    As a result, the whole class d still didn''t seem to be able to stand on the sidelines in the end. Let''s ask people in other classes for information to see if anyone has witnessed the truth.


    Unfortunately, no matter what the students in class D asked, the information they got was very limited. What can be sure is that someone occasionally witnessed that three people from Fangli and class C entered the special teaching building.


    In addition, the rest of the harvest is nothing.


    Even, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum personally went to class C to ask for information.


    But like the students in class D, the students in class C think that they are the victims on their own side. They not only do not provide any information, but also make a rake. They think that the people in class d have been cheated by Fangli.


    Under such circumstances, what kind of harvest can we have?


    Class D was in trouble.


    Hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong look at the situation clearly, but they do not intervene in it.


    "This violent incident is very serious if it is serious and light if it is light. The problem is only who will bear the final responsibility. But if it is just a fight, both sides will be punished in the end. I don''t think there will be any new development."


    Hori Bei Lingyin is very calm to give such an analysis.


    Basically, what hori said is not wrong.


    Originally, it is difficult to tell who is the perpetrator and who is the victim in the fight.


    Even if someone witnessed the scene of the fight, but as long as it is not related to one of the parties, in the eyes of the third party, both sides of the fight have problems, right?


    Even if one of them is wrong, it is difficult to distinguish who is right and who is wrong after a fight.


    Even if there are witnesses, it is a question of whom the other side''s speech will be biased.


    Therefore, it seems that campus violence will be regarded by bystanders as a matter of chatting after dinner. Even if you have heard of it, it is very difficult to solve it.


    Unlike homicide, the law clearly states which party should bear all the responsibility and punishment. This kind of minor incident is the most difficult problem to clarify.


    Hori beilingyin is not very optimistic about the development of this incident.


    As for Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, his statement is more straightforward.


    "Anyway, seven nights must have some ideas?"


    Therefore, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong carried out the seclusion and kept himself out of the event.


    From this point of view, lingxiaolu Qinglong and Gaoyuan Temple Liuzhu are actually a kind of people, and they will not intervene in the collective interests without any reason.


    Of course, Fangli is no better than that.


    But Fangli did not launch any obvious action.


    When all the students in the class broke their hearts for this, Fang Li picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom after school.


    However, when Fang Li was ready to go back to the dormitory, someone stopped him.


    "It seems that there''s a lot of trouble, seven night students."


    With these words, and from the school to chase out of the people, it is one Sete sail wave.


    "I heard from the Star Palace teacher that you were involved in violence, right?"First, Setai sail wave is still the same as before, without any mental devices, and directly unfolds his ideas.


    This made Fang Li a little amused.


    "Involved in Is it? " Fang Li, amused, continued to move on and said, "I''m sure I''m not the one who caused it."


    "Yes." One Sete fan Bolton with a schoolbag caught up with him, walked side by side with Fang Li, and said with a smile, "because I don''t think the students in seven nights can exercise violence."


    This is really a deep misunderstanding, one of the Sete.


    If it was violence to hurt others, I would have learned violence at the age of four.


    What''s more, it''s not just because Fang Li doesn''t seem to be able to use violence to think that he is innocent, right?


    The main reason is that class C is the two sides causing the problem, and there is another one in class C, long Yuanxiang, who Setai Fanbo thinks is extremely dangerous and unscrupulous. This girl will think that Fangli is the one involved.


    Therefore, one of the Sete sail wave is very frank, but it is not without their own ideas.


    To be a leader of class B, honesty is not enough.


    I don''t know what Fang Li thinks in his mind, so saifan Bo said.


    "Can I help you?" "If I need help, I''m willing to do what I can," he said


    This sentence, one of the Sete sail wave said extremely sincere.


    Fang Li just smiles back.


    "Do you want to join hands with me against Longyuan?"


    This is the reason Fangli can think of.


    For class B, class C, who has been biting himself, is a big threat.


    One is that Setai Fanbo wants to help Fangli. It is estimated that he wants to break the conspiracy of class C. should he strike at class C?


    First, Setai Fan Bo did not deny that he had this idea.


    "I really don''t want to see class C''s conspiracy succeed. I''ve also been on guard against Longyuan, but it''s true that I want to help seven night students."


    Yizhisaibo sighed.


    "No one knows when it will happen to anyone. It is because this school makes classes compete with each other, so there is always a danger of disputes. This time, it is a representative. If the lying party wins, it will be a big problem."


    Speaking of this, one of the Sete sail wave is suddenly a smile.


    "And, as far as I''m concerned, since I already know it, I can''t leave it alone."


    This is the reason given by Ichi Setai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    One of the Sete sail wave''s words, let Fang Li stop his own pace.


    Almost at the same time, yizhisaibo stopped his steps and turned to face Fangli.


    Fang Li can feel the sight of one Sete sail wave cast on his body.


    "There''s no way to leave it alone Is it? "


    Fang Li murmured as if to himself, and also turned around and looked at one of the Sete sail waves.


    "Why can''t we leave it alone?"


    Fang Li made such a question to yizhisaibo.


    In the face of this question, yizhi saifan Bo first gave a bitter smile, and then bloomed a smile like a flower.


    It was a very straightforward smile.


    "It may be strange to say that in this school, but I think so."


    One of the Sete sail wave will frankly pour out his inner thoughts.


    "Should we not lend a helping hand to those who are in trouble?"


    One Sete sail wave will be such a reason to the public.


    That''s a very strange statement indeed.


    We should give a helping hand to those who are in trouble.


    To be sure, this is a matter of course.


    But as one Sete sail wave said, in this school to say such a sentence, really strange to can not be strange.


    If they are classmates, it''s OK. They not only have common interests, but also have a relationship of prosperity and loss. It''s normal to help.


    However, Fang Li is not one of his classmates, but students of other classes who have competitive relationship with him.


    For such a existence, don''t let the other party down when he is in distress. Who will help the other party unconditionally in turn?


    One of the SETI sailbo wants to do this.


    So, who would believe such a statement?


    "Just think I''m saying something nice."


    One is that Setai Fanbo seems to have self-knowledge. He knows how strange his words are in this school, so he doesn''t intend to let Fang Li believe it.


    It''s just


    "I see." Fang Li actually nodded his head and said, "I believe what you said is true."


    "Ah?" One of the Setai sails was stunned when Bolton.


    "What?" Fang Li immediately said with a smile: "did I say anything strange?"


    "No That One Sete sail wave some reaction not come over appearance, after a while just hesitated for a moment, carefully said: "do you believe it? Believe me? "


    "Can''t you?" Fang Li said calmly: "since you can believe that I am innocent, then I can believe that you are well intentioned."


    Originally, Fangli was not like Qinglong in Ling path, which paid attention to the basis and theory in everything.


    Sometimes, cleverness will be misled by cleverness, because the wise people generally think too much, and as a result, they delay the real truth.


    Fang Li only believes in his own feelings.


    Fang Li''s feeling told him.


    One is that setaifan wave''s words are all out of sincerity, not like Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    In other words


    "You are a bad man, one of the Sete."


    Fang Li left such words behind and then went on.


    "Lousy Bad people? "


    One is that Setai sailbo can''t react for a second. When she reacts, Fangli has already gone forward, which makes her lose the chance to refute and defend.


    Thus, one of the Sete sail wave can only be bitter and helpless to follow up.


    "So, what happened to you and class C..."


    One of the Sete sail wave plans to return to the original goal.


    Unfortunately


    "You don''t have to meddle in it." Fang Li said very directly, "I will solve it myself."


    Even if one Sete sail wave has released his good intentions, Fang Li still has no intention to accept his help.


    Mingming just said that he believed in Ichi setaibo, but now he refuses like this?


    For others, I''m afraid that what Fang Li just said is just a scene talk?


    But Yizhi setaibo is thinking.


    "Have you found any evidence to prove your innocence


    One of the Sete sail wave made such a guess.


    However, Fang Li still did not answer this question, but just said so.


    "Don''t you say you''ll help me if you need to?" Fang Li shrugged and said, "if you don''t need it, you don''t need help."


    It''s a heartless remark.


    One Sete sail wave can only helplessly smile up, give a self feeling.


    "I always think that the seven night students are really incredible people in all aspects."One Sete sail wave from the heart produced such a feeling.


    What else can Fang Li say?


    "We are each other."


    After making such an answer, Fang Li no longer said much and went to the direction of the dormitory.


    Looking at Fang Li''s back, yizhi setaibo''s big bright eyes twinkled a few times, and then he immediately gave a smile again and made up for it.


    Next, the two people are talking about all very ordinary topics.


    In other words, they were chatting all the way.


    Because he was often talked to by Jietian Kikyo before, Fangli didn''t feel anything unnatural. He had a peaceful conversation with yizhisetaifan wave.


    Until arriving at the dormitory, the two people separated and returned to their own room.


    Evening will come quietly.


    This day, still passed so fast.


    In the next few days, Fang Li also did not carry out any action. As before, he took classes at the time of class and went back to the dormitory when the school was over. He behaved exactly the same as before.


    On the contrary, it''s the students in class D. they seem to have worked a lot of hard these days, collecting information everywhere, but finally they failed.


    Maintaining this situation, time passed by so quickly.


    Then the holiday came quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if it is a highly developed high school, it will not be too much to allow students to attend classes for a whole week, and students still have holidays.


    During the holidays, the school buildings will be empty, and the beech shopping center will become very busy.


    On Sunday, Fang Li came out of the dormitory and went to the beech shopping center.


    Due to the fact that high school holidays do not require students to wear uniforms, generally speaking, on this day, most students will wear casual clothes and go out.


    However, students'' casual clothes are naturally purchased with personal points.


    Only uniforms and sportswear will be provided to students before school starts.


    In this case, there is no civilian clothes in Fangli.


    After all, for Fang Li, as long as he can wear them, he will not choose any clothes.


    On this day, Fang Li went to the street in his uniform.


    "Well?"


    Fang Li was about to enter the beech tree shopping center when he suddenly stopped and turned to look behind him.


    "Ah..."


    I saw that behind Fang Li, there was a figure quietly following him. When he turned around, he was flustered.


    Seeing this man, Fang Li was stunned and then laughed.


    "What are you doing? Sakura


    It''s Sasakia ERI.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Today, Sakura Ali is also dressed in casual clothes.


    However, the casual clothes of zotsang Aili are quite ordinary, just ordinary tops and jeans.


    But even so, Sakura ARI still attracted the attention of the people around him.


    One is because the top of his casual clothes is held up high, showing an amazing full state of the upper circumference, so that many men passing by swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    There is also a reason, it is because of zotsang''s costume.


    In addition to wearing casual clothes, satura Ali was also wearing a hat, even a mask.


    How frightened is this girl who is afraid of attracting people''s attention?


    "Then That


    Being found by Fangli, Sakura Aili stood in the same place, a flustered appearance, unable to say a complete sentence for half a day, which made Fang Li feel a little pathetic.


    At the moment, Fang Li shook his head in his heart and made a voice to satcang Ai Li.


    "Are you going to the beech tree shopping center, too?"


    Fang Li took the initiative to change the topic.


    "It is Yes As if he had been saved, he nodded again and again, and said timidly, "yes Sorry to disturb you


    With that, Sakura Arie was about to leave, burying his head and preparing to turn around.


    But before that, Fang Li stopped her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zuo Cang. Can I trouble you with something?" Fang Li suddenly said, "I want to repair the digital camera I found last time, but I''m not very familiar with the electrical industry. If you know more about the electrical industry, could you please show me the way?"


    Zotsang Eri''s body froze.


    "I Me "For the sake of Why me? Compared to people like me Chien Tien... "


    Sakura Ai Li should want to say that, compared with her, it is better to ask Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    With the popularity of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, I must have visited the whole beech shopping center with my friends?


    And Fangli and Zhitian Platycodon are closer.


    Therefore, Sakura Airi will have such a statement.


    "But, as you can see, I''m not with her now." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "by the way, I don''t have the mobile phone number of Zhitian, so I can''t ask her to come out?"


    "No No cell phone number? " Satcang Airi was stunned.


    I''m afraid that this girl did not expect that there would be no cell phone number of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum in Fangli?


    But Fangli still wants to say.


    "My relationship with Kanda is not as good as you think." Fang Li looked at Zuo Cang Ai Li and said with a smile, "so, can you come with me?"


    Smell speech, satura Ai Li thoroughly hesitated to get up.


    There is no way.


    The girl was extremely afraid of strangers and had communication disorder. No matter who she was talking to, she looked timid.


    Now, it''s hard to imagine how difficult it is to have zotsang Elli go to the beech mall alone on holiday with a heterosexual.


    With the personality of ezocang Airi, I can only stammer at this time and run away.


    But this time, Mr. satura summoned up courage.


    "Such as If I can, please let me go. "


    Satura airy is very nervous to say such words.


    This shy girl actually chose to accept the invitation from Fang.


    Fang Li didn''t find it strange or unexpected.


    "In that case, we are going."


    Fang Li just said such words naturally.


    "It is Yes


    Zuo Cang Ai Li stiff neck nodded, then just raised the pace, slowly approached Fang Li.


    Fang Li waited patiently for the other side''s approach, and then went forward with Zuo Cang''s steps.


    So they walked into the beech shopping center.


    And, under the guidance of zotsang Ai Li, he went to the direction of electric appliance company.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it has a cooperative relationship with gaochengcheng high school. In the beech shopping center, there is a famous hypermarket all over the country.


    Because the audience is only students, the floor area of the store is not wide, but the students need everything in their daily life and the electrical products they may need.


    This is where Sakura''s electronics business is.


    "By The reception counter is over there


    Sakura Ai Li and Fang Li keep a certain subtle distance walking, and when entering the electric appliance store, he points to Fang Li in a direction.


    "Over there?"


    Fang Li nodded and took the digital camera from the inside pocket of his uniform coat.Sakura Ai Li''s line of sight suddenly drifted to the digital camera.


    When he knew it, he didn''t look at it.


    "Do you like cameras very much?"


    This question, no doubt, is very abrupt.


    At least that''s true for zotsang Arie.


    "For Why do you ask that? "


    As if he had been frightened, his eyes shifted.


    Fang Li can only feel the girl''s fear of strangers, while saying so.


    "Just ask. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer."


    It can only be said that Fangli''s style is the same as before, that is, it is not demanding, but extremely casual.


    Fortunately, this kind of performance, seems to let saga Ai Li smoothly ease the tension in the heart.


    "I I don''t like cameras. " "I just like to take pictures," he said in a very weak voice


    In other words, the camera is only attached, and taking photos is the thing that Sakura loves.


    "I didn''t like it when I was a child, but when I was about to become a middle school student, my father bought a camera, and after trying it, he became more and more fond of it." "So, I''m not very proficient in cameras, I just like to take pictures."


    "Is that so?" Fang Li was surprised and said, "I can''t see it."


    For Fang Li''s feelings, Sakura Ai Li seems to have some misunderstandings.


    "I I also know that a humble person like me is not suitable for such a thing, but But


    Zotsang''s mood seemed to be a little low.


    It seems that the girl is not only afraid of strangers, but also very confident?


    Looking at such Sakura ARI, Fang Li could not help but sigh.


    "Don''t think too much, Saga." Fang Li said: "if you really like something, you should devote yourself to it. I think it is suitable for you."


    "Seven Seven night students? " Sakura Aili finally raised his head and looked at Fang Li.


    "Well, let''s go over to the reception counter." Fang Li turned a blind eye to the direction of the counter.


    Satura ARI quickly followed.


    However, when approaching the reception counter, Sakura''s feet suddenly froze and froze again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "Well?"


    Is going to the counter in the square, aware of the back of the strange, turned around, looked at the direction of satcang Ai Li.


    As a result, we can see it in Fang Li.


    Frozen as if frozen, frozen in the zotsang''ai, as if the whole person were trapped in the mud, completely unable to move, like standing there.


    No, it''s not just standing there.


    Take a closer look, satura Ai Li that is looking at the direction of the counter in the eyes revealed a very strong sense of timidity, and even fear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Flinton frowned and looked back at the counter.


    At this point, Fang Li''s frown became more obvious.


    Just because, in the direction of the counter, there is a clerk staring at this side.


    It was a middle-aged male shop assistant.


    The other party seems to be the counter staff of the electric appliance store, wearing the uniform of the shop assistant, as if responsible for accepting the request of the customers, so he stood inside the counter.


    However, the clerk was staring at this side with indescribable eyes.


    What kind of look is that?


    In a word, aggressive eyes.


    That is turbid and filthy, as if they are greedy for something.


    This is why Fang Li frowned.


    Up to now, Fangli has seen all kinds of people.


    Among them, there are cruel and cruel people.


    Among them, there are kind and gentle people.


    Among them, there are people with strong personality like hori beilingyin.


    Among them, there are also people who are as hidden as Qinglong on the silk road.


    Even the arrogant and arrogant people who are like the six assistants of the temple who are self-respect and don''t put others in their eyes have been seen many times in Fang.


    Of course, Fang Li also met those people who were very ugly and ugly, and showed the human desire to the fullest.


    Having seen so many people, Fang Li has been used to it for a long time and is not affected by others'' self. No matter what kind of existence he faces, he can be calm.


    However, the clerk''s eyes did not affect Fang Li''s mood, but it still made Fang Li feel a little dazzling.


    More importantly, Fangli knows who the other party is looking at with such eyes.


    He''s looking at Sakura airy.


    Like to see the dream of things, the ecstasy, greed, occupation, defilement and other colors are leaked out in general.


    The clerk gazed at Sakura Arie with such eyes.


    In addition, Fang Li was ignored.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged clerk then went through the front of the square, directly to Sakura Airi.


    That voice, not only gives a person a feeling of indecency, but also carries the neuroticism that makes people at a distance.


    "Ah..."


    Satura airy could not help but step back.


    On his face, a trace of fear and fear rose.


    Looking at such a Sakura Ali, the shop assistant didn''t feel that his behavior had scared people or anything wrong. Instead, he opened his mouth and laughed as if he had seen a memorable scene.


    That smile, appears more obscene and neurotic.


    This made the hands of Zachary tremble slightly.


    For the shy Sakura airy, the clerk''s performance was too bad to be afraid.


    But the clerk seemed to want to say something to Sakura.


    If Fangli doesn''t stand up.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s in trouble."


    Fang Li stepped forward.


    And, faintly will that shop assistant full of aggressive sight to block down, will Sakura Ai Li to protect behind.


    "Ah?"


    The clerk looked up and looked at Fang Li.


    What they see is the eyes from the square.


    And the shop assistant that full of selfish eyes are completely different, calm and deep eyes.


    Fang Li met the clerk''s eyes.


    "Is it possible to repair electrical appliances here?" Fang Li narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "please deal with this digital camera."


    With that, Fang Li put his digital camera on the counter.


    There is no doubt in the tone, so that the clerk some timid up.


    However, the shop assistant still kept looking at Sakura Airi standing behind Fang Li.


    "Well..."


    Sakura Airi closed his eyes tightly, as if he did not want to see the shop assistant again. He took the initiative to approach Fangli for the first time and held out his hand to seize the corner of Fang Li''s uniform.


    Fang Li could feel that Sakura''s hand holding the corner of his coat was still shaking.The fear in his heart, I''m afraid, has climbed to a peak, right?


    However, the shop assistant also glanced back and forth with a pair of slender eyes at Fangli and Sakura Aili, holding the digital camera and asking nervously.


    "Whose stuff is this? Is it yours? Or her? "


    The clerk made this inquiry, and his tone was mixed with expectation and excitement. The target person was still not Fangli, but Sakura Ai Li hiding behind Fangli.


    "I I... "


    Sakura Airi wanted to make an answer, but even his voice trembled. He couldn''t make a complete reply at all.


    "Whose is it? Whose


    The shop assistant, as if he wanted to get in front of Sakura ARI, asked in an excited and aggressive tone.


    Until


    "This is mine."


    When such a sentence came to the clerk''s ears, the digital camera in his hand was taken away by one hand.


    The person who takes the digital camera will naturally be Fangli.


    Fang Li calmly gave a word when the shop assistant was stunned.


    "But now, I don''t want to repair it."


    After saying that, Fang Li took the hand of Sakura Airi, who was holding on to the corner of his clothes, and went to the direction outside the store without any reaction from zocang Aili.


    "Wait Wait


    Seeing this, the shop assistant was startled and quickly called out to stop Fang Li.


    Fang Li stopped and turned his head slowly.


    Staring at the clerk''s eyes, a frightening cold light flashed by.


    "Gee...!"


    At this moment, the shop assistant felt that his whole body was cold, and with a sad cry, he retreated.


    Fang Li looked at the shop assistant. Under the palpitation of the other party, he continued to pull the unresponsive Sakura Aili and walk towards the direction outside the store.


    After a while, Fang Li and Sakura Ai Li left the electric company.


    The shop assistant was relieved.


    On the face, the expression of palpitation was gradually replaced by nervousness.


    "Oh "I''d like to talk to you..."


    The shop assistant was like a dreamer, reading the name dully.


    That scene, really only makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, why did the other party treat Sakura Ai Li like this? Fang Li didn''t know the reason until later.


    Because there is a secret involved.


    It''s a secret that belongs to satura airy and nobody knows about it in this school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    After leaving the electrical appliance store, Fang Li took Sakura Aili out of the beech shopping center all the way, and finally came to the entrance and exit of the Zelkova shopping center.


    "Are you all right?"


    After arriving here, Fang Li made an inquiry to satura ARI behind him.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Zotsang Eri''s face was not very good from the beginning, and now it has recovered a little.


    In such a case, Sakura Airi finally noticed.


    Notice the fact that your hand is held by Fangli.


    "~ ~ ~ ~"


    Sakura''s whole body froze again, and her pretty face quickly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The appearance of the brain congestion, people began to worry about whether it will be dizzy in the next second.


    Fang Li couldn''t have ignored this.


    So, Fang Li quietly released holding the hand of Zuo Cang Ai Li, and changed the topic.


    "Do you know the clerk just now?"


    This topic, smoothly diverted the attention of zocang Airi.


    Sakura Ai Li''s red face began to turn pale again. He clenched the hand held by Fang Li and put it in front of him. He said this in a low mood.


    "I I don''t know him. I''ve been to that store a few times


    In other words, did the shop assistant have a strong desire for zotsang ERI after several contacts with him?


    But that desire is too strong, isn''t it?


    No matter how much sperm on the brain, it will not have such a strong desire for a girl student who has only seen several times.


    And, although it''s rude to say so, I don''t think satura Ariely is very impressive in this school. There are lots of girls who are more lovely than her. The only thing that is superior to all women is the good figure?


    Is that the shop assistant is persistent in this?


    But the other party''s line of sight did not fall on the chest of zocang Ai Li, but has been staring at the face of satcang Ai Li.


    It was like trying to see through someone''s mask and look at its real face.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Li was suspicious of this.


    Can see Zuo Cang Ai Li that eyes dodge appearance, should not make detailed explanation?


    It seems that we can''t continue to inquire further.


    Fang Li stopped paying attention to this matter and turned to the front.


    From this position, we can just see the special teaching building.


    Looking at the school building, Fang Li didn''t have any feeling, and Sakura Ai Li was deeply lowered his head, as if feeling guilty, silent down.


    After a while, zocang airy just uttered his voice.


    "Seven Why didn''t you let the shop assistant repair the camera? "


    I''m afraid this is the biggest question in the heart of Sakura Airi, right?


    Because


    "Hori also said that maybe the camera was related to the violence you were involved in."


    That is to say, is that what Sakura Ariel thinks?


    Fang Li wanted to fix the digital camera because he wanted to find evidence in his favor.


    However, after seeing the photos in the camera, Fang Li was able to find out the owner of the digital camera and asked the witness who appeared in the special teaching building to provide testimony to prove his innocence.


    But just now, Fang Li gave up the chance to repair the digital camera.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Sakura Arie is full of questions, looking for answers to the square.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not look to Sakura Ai Li, still overlooking the special teaching building.


    However, Fangli didn''t ignore the problems of satura Airi.


    In the face of Sakura''s question, Fang Li''s answer is like this.


    "That shop assistant can''t be trusted." Fang Li said bluntly: "if you give the camera to him for maintenance, who knows if he will tamper with the contents after repairing it?"


    This sentence, let satura Ai Li on the spot raised has been low head, Leng Leng looked at the square.


    That''s what it says?


    The reason why Fang Li gave up repairing the digital camera was to protect the privacy of the camera owner.


    "Before the camera broke down, I also looked at the pictures inside a little. Even though the picture at that time was very fuzzy, I could still see that there were many self portraits of the camera owner."


    Fang Li gave such an answer.


    "Those photos, if they fall into the hands of a man with ulterior motives, may cause great harm to the owner of the camera."


    At least, Fang Li believed that the photos of the lovely girl who had fallen into the hands of the shop assistant would be improperly used.


    Who knows what a disgusting guy would do with a girl''s picture?What''s more


    "This camera, to its original owner, is likely to be very important." Fang Li then smile, extremely casual said: "give so important thing to that kind of person, I am not as heartless as this degree."


    Fang Li''s words, sentence by sentence, were clearly introduced into the ears of zocang Aili.


    "Seven night students..."


    In Sakura''s voice, a thread of complex emotions began to emerge.


    Driven by these emotions, Sakura Ali almost subconsciously asked again.


    "Well, seven night students don''t want to find witnesses to help prove their innocence?"


    Zotsang''s question, in return for an answer out of his expectation.


    "I didn''t want to find out about the witness."


    Fang Li did not hesitate to answer, let Zuo Cang Ai Li''s reaction slow.


    "No Don''t you want to find out? "


    Satura ERI is incredible.


    Is that for granted?


    If there are witnesses, it is absolutely advantageous for them to find out and testify for themselves.


    Because of this, Sakura Airi had always believed that Fangli wanted to repair the camera in order to find out the witnesses.


    But now, Fang Li said that, he did not want to find out the witness.


    Isn''t that incredible?


    But Fangli does think so.


    The reason is simple.


    Fangli, you don''t need witnesses to help yourself.


    "In short, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Fang Li just said the same thing to the students in class.


    "Seven night students..."


    Zuo Cang Ai Li can only stare at Fang Li.


    After half a ring, it seemed that Sakura had made a decision.


    "Actually, I


    Unfortunately, the words that zocang airy summoned up courage to say were interrupted in the next second.


    "Ji --!"


    With some harsh brake sound, a large truck came from the road ahead and stopped in front of the beech shopping center.


    "Ah


    In a short exclamation, she fell back instinctively. However, she tripped over and her body became unstable. She fell to the ground immediately.


    "Bang..."


    A slight noise appears.


    But it''s not the movement of Sakura''s falling to the ground.


    "You are really afraid at all times."


    With the sound of a little laugh, zotsang Airi opened her eyes, which were closed in a reflex way.


    The next moment, Sakura''s head crashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    High school, in front of beech shopping center.


    At this moment, a couple of men and women are embracing each other here.


    To be more precise, it should be said that the man hugged the woman.


    "Sorry, sorry! Did you scare you? "


    As soon as the driver of the large truck that led to this scene got out of the car, he immediately apologized to this side.


    But Fang Li, regardless of it, was completely out of earshot.


    Holding the posture of about to fall down, Sakura Aili was held by Fang Li and pulled into his arms.


    Thanks to this, Sakura ARI avoided falling to the ground.


    However, looking at Fang Li''s face which is close at hand, Sakura Airi''s head has been completely knocked down.


    The pretty face hidden under the glasses, again visible to the naked eye speed, quickly rose red up.


    In fact, Fangli is not as calm as it seems.


    You know, the girl in her arms was pushed to the first place in the so-called dream list this month, and became the owner of the altar in the eyes of boys. At present, the chest circumference of class D in one year is the most prominent.


    This will each other into the arms, no matter when and where are showing their own sense of existence on the full encirclement immediately against Fang Li''s body.


    Extremely happy touch, so spread into Fang Li that sharp sense and nerve.


    (no wonder we got the first place...)


    Fangli can only think like this.


    "Seven 7 7 7... "


    However, as if his whole head was beginning to smoke, his mouth opened and closed, and the word "seven" was repeated. I don''t know how many times, but he was stunned and his face was red and his face was so red that he was almost dizzy.


    I''m afraid this is the first time in his life that zotsang has had such close contact with the opposite sex?


    If it goes on like this, the girl who is afraid of strangers is really dizzy.


    "Be careful. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Fang Li grinned bitterly and let go of Sakura Airi.


    "Um ~ ~"


    kezocang Aili seems to have just made her body lose strength. As soon as Fang Li released her, her whole body collapsed to the ground.


    Seeing this, Fang Li quickly hugged Sakura Aili again.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Sakura Ai Li''s head finally came out of steam with a bang.


    "Are you really OK?"


    The bitter smile on Fang Li''s face became more intense, even faintly with a little helplessness.


    "No, no, no, no It''s OK! "


    Sakura''s voice has been distorted.


    In order not to let this shy girl really dizzy in the past, Fang Li can only take satura Ai Li to one side of a bench, let it sit down.


    "You Are you all right? "


    The driver of the large truck came at once.


    Obviously, the other party mistakenly thought it was his responsibility.


    "Hard Did you just bump into you


    The driver''s voice became worried.


    "I''m really sorry, because the goods need to be delivered within the specified time, so it''s a bit urgent to drive!"


    The driver can only repeatedly apologize and explain.


    According to the other side, because the high school refused to contact with the outside world, the vehicles carrying the goods will only be released within the specified time. If the time is exceeded, the vehicle will not be able to get out.


    As a result, the driver will be in a hurry after the delay, hoping to be able to deliver the goods as soon as possible and go out before the end of the release time.


    "The release time of highly educated senior high school is only before and after school, and the allowed stay time is one hour. On the holiday day, there is only this time at noon, which is also an hour. Now it is almost over. Please forgive me!"


    The driver left such an apology and left after repeatedly caring.


    Fang Li watched the other side leave, watched the other side began to unload, and then turned to look at Sakura Airi.


    Satcang ERI sat on the bench, and his condition seemed to be much better. Only his face was red, and he did not even dare to look at Fang Li again.


    Fang Li can''t help but think of the happy touch just now, and he scratched his cheek awkwardly.


    After all, in the seven night clan, Fang Li was not trained to take any action in this situation.


    Now, Fang Li has to change the topic again.


    "Did you just want to say something?"


    Fang Li deliberately mentioned the old things again.


    Sakura Airi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    Just hard to summon up the courage, in such an episode, has long been lost.


    "No Nothing. "As a result, satura ARI could only stammer such an answer.


    Fang Li didn''t care.


    "In that case, we should go back." Fang Li stood up and said to Sakura Ali, "can you stand up now?"


    "But Yes. " Satura airy quickly stood up.


    However, there is another problem, and Sakura wants to confirm with Fangli.


    "That camera..."


    Sakura Airi spoke carefully.


    Fang Li glanced at the camera still in his hand, and then put it into his pocket.


    "I''ll find a chance to fix it."


    This is Fang Li''s decision.


    "But didn''t seven night students say they didn''t want to find witnesses?"


    Satura ARI asked weakly.


    Fang Li''s answer is this.


    "Do I have to fix it to find witnesses?" Fang Li looked at Zuo Cang Ai Li and said with a smile, "can''t it be to return it to its original owner?"


    Sakura ERI blinked, apparently not thinking about the possibility at all.


    But it''s Fang Li''s truth.


    At the beginning, Fang Li really wanted to use this digital camera to find out its owner, so as not to leave any trouble for the special teaching building.


    Now that trouble has arisen, Fangli doesn''t need to act on it.


    Under such circumstances, Fangli will not pay attention to the camera any more, and it is more likely to leave it behind.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li can''t do that now.


    Because Fang Li already knows who is the owner of the digital camera.


    "All right." Let''s stretch back


    "Well OK Satcang looked at Fang Li''s face in Ai Li''s face, and her pretty face was red again.


    They went together in the direction of the dormitory.


    On the way, the unloading truck drove past the two people and drove towards the gate of gaoyucheng high school.


    Fang Li watched the departure of the truck, and went back to the dormitory with Sakura Ali.


    In the process, Sakura Airi has been low head, red face, do not know what is thinking.


    It was in this situation that the holiday came to an end.


    It''s not far from Tuesday''s verdict.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    High school, freshman dormitory.


    In the room number 1106, in a dimly lit space, Sakura Airi was lying on the bed in a daze.


    It''s night now.


    The holiday is over. Tomorrow is Monday. It''s time to go to school again.


    If you change to normal, in this time period, Sakura Airi will either have fallen asleep, or will be in the room to take selfie, to meet his personal hobbies.


    But today, not only can satcang Ai Li not only be unable to fall asleep, but also has no mood to take selfie.


    The picture that always appears in zotsang AI''s mind makes him unable to sleep at all.


    Sakura Airi kept thinking about that picture.


    It should be said that there are two pictures.


    One is in the beech shopping center, Fang Li holding Sakura Ai Li.


    One is in front of the beech shopping center, Fang Li holding Sakura Ai Li.


    At the thought of these two pictures, Sakura''s face became hot.


    "Why did it become that way?"


    Sakura Airi covered his face and buried his head in the bed.


    "Seven night students..."


    Satura ARI could not help but read the name.


    Although it was only less than a day''s getting along with each other, I have to say that Fang Li left a very deep impression in zotsang''s heart.


    Two intimate contacts are just one reason.


    What''s more, today''s action with Fang Li made Zuo Cang Ai Li have to care about this boy.


    Because, the other side did not laugh at zotsang''s hobby.


    Because, the other side did not use a different look to look at Sakura Airi.


    In zotsang''s view, boys are actually terrible.


    Some of them are gentle, some are considerate, some are strong, some are overbearing, some are extremely rude, but in the final analysis, they are all very terrible.


    The reason is that


    "I didn''t talk to them, but they were looking at me all the time..."


    This is a worry that zotsang Airi has always had in the past.


    Because of the obvious female characteristics, from the beginning, Sakura Arie has attracted many people''s attention from time to time.


    Especially in junior high school that period of time, around the same-sex have not obvious growth, only satura Ai Li''s abnormal development is obvious, caused her a lot of trouble.


    This is one of the reasons why Sakura''s fear of strangers has become like this.


    She has been looked at with different eyes by the opposite sex and even the same sex, which makes her more and more afraid to contact the people around her, and has become a great repulsion to this kind of attention.


    Therefore, in order not to attract other people''s attention, Sakura Airi dressed in a rather low-key and simple way, trying to reduce his sense of existence and only do a background obediently.


    How can such Sakura ARI have a way to communicate with others smoothly?


    Even if I feel so lonely and lonely, I really can''t help it.


    But


    "Seven night students don''t seem so terrible..."


    Even though everyone in the class thought Fangli was a loner, he had a different idea.


    Although Fang Li, like Sakura Ali, has few friends, he is not difficult to get along with.


    At least, that''s what zocang ERI thinks.


    Thinking back to the day when Fang Li''s face was close at hand and the temperature remaining in his hand, Sakura''s face was red again.


    "Well No way... "


    Zotsang ERI, who couldn''t sleep, could only get out of bed.


    Also did not turn on the light, Sakura Ai Li came to the dormitory set up in front of the laptop, turned on the power.


    As soon as you turn on the computer, a web page appears on the screen.


    It''s a blog.


    It''s not so much a personal blog as a very formal blog that the industry has worked on.


    This blog is a blog of graphic idol.


    The name of the graphic image idol is called "Lu".


    There are many photos in this blog.


    The girl in the picture is a lovely and lively girl who mostly ties her waist long hair into a double horsetail hairstyle.


    If Fang Li is here, we can definitely find out.


    these pictures are as like as two peas in the digital camera.


    This blog was written about two years ago.


    There''s nothing special about the blog''s future thoughts and aspirations.


    However, this blog has been continuously updated for almost 365 days since two years ago. It not only writes about what happened on that day or how you feel about it, but also gives a complete reply to the comments of fans. Until recently, there is no news.However, she seems to have a lot of fans. The message board is full of comments, such as hoping that she can return to the magazine plane quickly, or directly asking if she has any TV arrangements.


    Zotsang ERI browsed the blog and looked at a message left by fans on it, revealing a warm smile rarely seen in ordinary times.


    Unfortunately, this situation changed in the next second.


    A message came into zotsang''s view.


    "Do you believe in destiny?"


    When this message into the eyes of Sakura Ai Li, Sakura Ai Li''s smile froze.


    What''s more, messages like this almost line up below, one after another.


    "We are together again!"


    "You''ve become more lovely today."


    "Did you notice that we were looking at each other? I have found something


    Message board appeared on the message board, it is all this I saw the words will absolutely fear.


    These words, it''s like trying to say


    "I''m by your side, Ho."


    This is where the chilling message appears.


    "You ignored me, didn''t you? Too much! "


    "Or did you not find me?"


    "What are you doing now? I want to see you. I want to see you. I want to see you


    The real fear, like a devil''s hand, approached satura ARI.


    Then a sentence appeared that broke zotsang''s heart.


    "Wait for me, I''ll find you."


    This is where Zachary collapsed.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Even the computer did not dare to close, Sakura Ai Li squatted on the ground, holding his head, issued a sad cry.


    The wail was full of fear and despair.


    "Who will Help me... "


    Sakura Airi was like crying like a voice.


    Then, Sakura Arie remembered.


    Think of the day, in the electric appliance shop of the beech shopping center, the man who helped himself block the invasion of the shop assistants.


    "Seven night students..."


    Sakura Airi was about to cry out of the voice.


    "Help me..."


    No one can hear the sound.


    Of course, Fang Li, even if he was very clever, could not hear the faint cry for help.


    On that night, Sakura was still awake.


    Just, different from the previous kind of green emotion caused by unable to sleep, now Sakura Ai Li can not sleep, only fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Tuesday, it''s coming soon.


    This day, the tea column Zuo Zhi carried out this notice at the morning class meeting.


    "Today is the time to consider the violence in class C and class D. at that time, both parties and the head teachers of both parties must be present."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi announced on the platform, and then looked at Fang Li.


    "Seven nights, come to my office after school."


    Finish saying that, tea column Zuo Zhi left the classroom directly.


    The class immediately began to talk.


    In particular, yesuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum from time to time will worry about the vision of Fang Li.


    Even hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong are not like before. One reads a book and another tries to reduce his sense of existence. Instead, they all look at Fang Li.


    Obviously, the whole class is paying attention to it.


    But Fang Li still turned a blind eye to these lines of sight.


    When the students in the class are looking at themselves from time to time, Fang Li is actually holding a reasoning novel and frowning at his side.


    On the right side of Fangli, Sakura Airi sat there as usual.


    However, Sakura''s expression was more gloomy than usual, and her hands were also tightly grasping the uniform skirt from the beginning to the end, as if she was afraid of something and closed her eyes tightly.


    What happened


    Fang Li thought so in his mind.


    No wonder Fangli thinks so.


    On Sunday holiday, when the two broke up in the elevator of the dormitory, Sakura Airi was still fine. Even though her pretty face was unusually red, her performance was still as tense as before, but at least there was no abnormality.


    But yesterday, Monday morning, not only did Sakura Ai Li enter the classroom at the last moment of the ringing bell and was almost late, but also the whole process was like this. She always seemed to be afraid of something. She stayed in the classroom with her body in a shrinking posture. Only after school did she get into the crowd in a hurry and went back to the dormitory together when there were many people.


    It''s not at all like what Sakura would do.


    In the past, Zuo Cang Ai Li would only leave quietly, and even more quietly, a person would appear. When would he deliberately choose to act when the flow of people was the largest?


    What''s more, not only is his action different from usual, but his performance is also very noticeable.


    What are you afraid of


    Fang Li can only frown at this kind of satura Ai Li.


    If someone else makes this performance, Fang Li will not understand, but as long as it is not related to himself, he will not go into it.


    But at the very beginning, Fang Li had already expressed his feelings and paid special attention to satcang Aili.


    Therefore, other people also even if, Sakura Ai Li''s abnormal but let Fang Li quite care.


    It seems that we need to take a good look at the situation


    Fang Li thought silently, regardless of the worries of the people around him about today''s affairs. At this time when the violence was about to be deliberated, he paid no attention to other things.


    Under such circumstances, the course of this day has also begun.


    School time, is slowly coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the bell rang, none of the students in class D chose to leave their seats. Instead, they turned their heads again and looked in the direction of Fangli.


    Fang Li opened his eyes and picked up his schoolbag while packing up his textbooks.


    Pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum came close at this time.


    "Is that really all right? Seven night students? "


    Yoko Hirata made a final concern.


    "Why don''t you let me attend the deliberation with you? After all, this matter has something to do with me."


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum also made such a sound of worry.


    Qinglong, on the other hand, did not talk to Fangli, but spoke to hori beilingyin.


    "This review is also related to the status of class points. Are you ready to stand by all the time?"


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is very clever in pushing the topic to hori beilingyin, implicitly expressing his concern about this incident.


    "Yes." Hori beilingyin pondered for a moment. Instead of refusing to say nothing as usual, he said, "if it''s related to class points, I''m not unable to participate."


    That is to say, among the people present, except for the reclusive ayama path Qinglong, the others have the idea of advancing and retreating with Fangli.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li still said that.


    "Don''t worry."


    Words enough to quench any one''s enthusiasm are constantly coming out of Fangli''s mouth.


    Then, Fang Li, as tired of saying, stopped talking. After picking up his schoolbag, he went directly to the direction outside the classroom.Just as Fang Li passed behind zotsang Ai Li


    "Seven Seven night students...! "


    With her eyes closed and her body taut, she stopped Fang Li in a slightly louder voice than usual.


    "Well?"


    All of the students in the class were slightly stunned and surprised to see Zuo Cang Ai Li.


    It''s just because nobody''s ever seen him behave like this.


    Fang Li also momentarily stagnated, turned his head and looked at Sakura Aili.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Zuo Cang Ai Li still sitting on the seat, even if others can feel the tension to the back, Fang Li made a query.


    The voice is still so calm.


    The calm voice made zocang''s heart feel a little more secure, so that the girl lowered her head and began to tremble.


    "You When will you be able to come back? "


    In the trembling voice, faintly carried a trace of help and hope.


    The students in the class looked at the situation and looked at each other, as if they didn''t know what was going on.


    Only Fang Li narrowed his eyes when he heard the call for help in Sakura''s voice.


    Immediately, Fang Li gave such an answer without thinking.


    "Soon."


    A short reply is more powerful than any sentence.


    Satura airy did not look back at Fangli.


    However, its tight body, as if to get a little rescue in general, is finally relaxed.


    "Then Can I wait here for you to come back? "


    Zotsang Eri''s voice became lower.


    So low that only Fangli can hear it.


    To this, Fang Li just returned with a faint smile.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    At the end of the speech, Fang Li no longer lingered, left the classroom directly and walked in the direction of the office.


    The students in the classroom no longer paid attention to Sakura Ali, and began to talk about what would happen next.


    Only hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, pingtian Yangjie and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong still look at Sakura Aili with puzzled eyes.


    Sakura Ai Li did not go to see these people, looking at the direction of the classroom door, recalling Fang Li''s reply just now, filled with fear, finally had a glimmer of hope.


    "Please come back soon..."


    The faint sound died away in the wind.


    No one heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    When Fang Li came to the teacher''s office, before entering it, two people standing outside the door said hello to Fang Li.


    "See you again! Seven night students


    With a cheerful voice to greet people in the square, it is the class director of class B, Zhihui of the Star Palace.


    But in the Star Palace Zhihui''s side, one Sete sail wave unexpectedly is also present.


    "Although you say it''s OK, I still care a little..."


    One Sete sail wave has some helplessness to say so, I''m afraid in addition to some care, there should be the reason why Zhihui of the Star Palace encouraged her in it?


    Whether it is one Sete sail wave or Star Palace Zhihui, it seems that they are quite interested in this event.


    The difference lies in the fact that Yizhi setaibo is only out of pure goodwill, while Zhihui of Xingzhi palace is out of her own curiosity, right?


    Unfortunately, these two people can only care about it.


    "What are you going to do? The house of stars


    Tea pillars and branches will come out of the teacher''s office, after a glimpse of Fang Li, will be sharp vision cast on the body of Zhihui of the palace of stars.


    In this regard, the palace of stars Zhihui is not afraid at all, but still a smiling appearance.


    "Because I''m curious." The Star Palace Zhihui said to the tea column with a child like reason: "so, let me participate in the deliberation together with yizhise."


    This should be the purpose of Zhihui''s appearance here?


    "Seven night students should also feel that it doesn''t matter?" Zhihui of the Star Palace came to Fang Li''s side, hugged his arm, and said expectantly, "I''m very curious about what the students will do in the seven nights'' meeting, and I''m very curious. I always think this review will be wonderful. Let me participate in it!"


    Speaking of this, every move of the Star Palace Zhihui is also full of the excitement of being eager to try. In addition, holding Fang Li''s arm gives people the feeling of being coquettish.


    "Star Palace teacher." One of the Sete sail wave seems to be some can not go down, quickly said: "you don''t embarrass seven night students."


    "It''s not a dilemma. It''s a request." Zhihui of the Star Palace, while correcting, winked at Fang Li and said, "if the seven night students can agree to my request, the teacher can consider giving you some wonderful rewards."


    What''s the wonderful reward?


    Does the teacher still want to use the beauty trick on his students?


    It would be too unruly, even one of the Sete sail wave are embarrassed.


    As a result, or tea column branch cold not Lingding burst out a word.


    "Don''t you already have a boyfriend?"


    This unexpected news, let a Sete sail wave suddenly "Yi" a sound, called up.


    But the next speech of the Star Palace Zhihui just let one Sete sail wave whole chaos.


    "You mean that? It''s been a long time since we broke up. " Zhihui of the Star Palace said with indifference: "I am the type that as long as the relationship gets deeper, it will cool down in one breath, so I broke up in two weeks."


    "Star Star Palace teacher... " One of the sea sails wave on the spot pretty face slightly red.


    It seems that, compared with the frivolous Star Palace Zhihui, one Sete sail wave is another extreme, completely is a pure young girl.


    I''m afraid that the girl may not even have experienced the boy''s confession, right?


    It''s incredible to be as beautiful as a star.


    "If only the students were not students." Zhihui of the Star Palace, as if not aware of the response of one Sete sail wave, is very sorry to say: "no matter how to say, as a teacher, can''t do anything to the students."


    The implication is that if you are not a student, are you going to do it?


    No wonder he said before that if he was a classmate, he would never let go of Fang Li. The authenticity of that statement would have to rise.


    Of course, according to Zhihui of the Star Palace, even if it turns out to be that way, when the relationship is deepened, the teacher will cool down in one breath and the other party may lose interest.


    "Anyway, you can stay here for me."


    The tea column auxiliary branch did not half mercilessly make such an announcement.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Seven night students don''t care."


    Zhihui of the Star Palace is dissatisfied.


    "It has nothing to do with my will. The two parties participating in the deliberation can only be the class of the party concerned, and others can''t participate. This matter should have been told to you, right?"


    Sasaki asked the question calmly.


    And it seems to be true.


    "What a pity." Zhihui, the palace of stars, didn''t go on pestering. She simply gave up and said, "in any case, it will come out after an hour, right?"


    "It depends." Tea column auxiliary branch did not give affirmation, just light said: "may not use half an hour will end."


    "Is it?" Zhihui of the Star Palace nodded, and then she gave a smile and said, "I''ll wait for the result here with yizhise.""OK." One of the Sete sail wave also nodded his head, to Fang Li Zhan Yan a smile, said: "do not lose to lies and conspiracy, seven night students."


    It can be regarded as a way of boosting in the style of Sete sail wave.


    Fang Li was watching the conversation going on, and then he made a sound.


    "Where is the venue for deliberation?" Fang Li asked, "it''s not here, is it?"


    "Of course." "This school has drawn up corresponding rules for all situations. No matter what happens, there is a set of treatment plan. For cases like this, it will be concluded between the class director, the party involved and the student union."


    "Student Union?" Fang Li raised an eyebrow.


    Originally, will the student union participate in it?


    When you think about it, it seems normal.


    "After all, it is deliberation. If there are only two parties involved, they will only fall into a state of mutual dispute. In any case, there needs to be an intermediary and an arbitrator." "Of course, it''s the student union that ultimately decides the outcome of the review, and the student union represents the school," she said


    This really confirms the previous statement.


    "The student union in this school has a lot of power."


    One of the Sete sail wave''s murmuring voice then gave this saying to come out.


    "Speaking of it, yizhise, you seem to have been invited by the student union. Are you ready to join the student union?"


    Zhihui, the palace of stars, suddenly burst out such a strong news.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    It seems that all the tea columns and auxiliary branches are interested in this, and they look at one of the Sete sail waves.


    One of the Sete sail wave just "ah ha ha" smile.


    "It''s true. Yes, I''m seriously considering it."


    That is to say, it''s very likely that Setai will join the student union.


    If it turns out that way, the advantage of class B in one year will become bigger?


    Of course, Fang Li has no interest.


    "Then let''s go."


    Fang Li said such a sentence to the auxiliary branch of the tea column, in exchange for the nod of the auxiliary branch of the tea column.


    They left the teacher''s office under the gaze of one Sete sail wave and Star Palace Zhihui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Since the final decision of the review is the student union, the place for the deliberation is naturally in the student union office.


    The teacher''s office is on the first floor, and the student union office is on the fourth floor.


    Led by the tea column, Fang Li went all the way to three floors, and finally came to the gate with the sign of "student union office" hanging at the door.


    The tea column assistant knocked on the door of the student union office, then pushed it open and walked in.


    Fang Li later took a step by step with the tea column, and also stepped into the student union office.


    The next second, the scene of the entire office is displayed in front of the side.


    It''s a room like a meeting room.


    The room is centered with a long table and is also arranged in a circle, showing a rectangular shape with a missing side.


    When the square entered, the people here were already here.


    First, in the Lord, one person sat there.


    That man, it is Horie BeiXue.


    Horie BeiXue did not look into the side coming from the outside, just like he didn''t know Fang Li at all, and looked at the front without expression.


    Behind him, the Secretary of the student union, orange Xi stood with the folder in her arms, and was quite devout.


    That is not just secretary, but also personal secretary of Horie BeiXue.


    Among the students, it seems that only Horie BeiXue and orange are the only ones.


    Tea column, as if to this point, as if a little surprised to look at hori north school.


    The square is attracted by people sitting on the other side.


    "Seven nights..."


    "You''re here..."


    "It''s coming at last..."


    Shizaki, Miyagi Yewu and Fujitsu Suzuki sit on the left side in line, staring at the square with hatred. Obviously, they are still angry about the day of the special teaching building.


    In addition to the three, there was one person sitting on their top.


    "You are late, teacher tea column."


    This is a man teacher with glasses and looks like the second half of his thirties, and looks like a man with a sinister feeling.


    The other side looked at the tea column branch coming in from the door, pushed the glasses, and the face was carrying some annoying smiles which were very consistent with the impression.


    This person, seems to be class C class leader - Saka number of horses.


    How much of the party knows about this person.


    It is said that the class C leader is free from violent rule of longyuanxiang, and also has an appreciation attitude towards longyuanxiang. He is also a classmate with tea column Zuzhi and xingzhihui. He has known it a long time ago.


    These information is one of the setse sail wave told Fang Li, Fang Li is just written down.


    But looking at the other side, it seems that he knows the truth of this incident, but he is not prepared to stab it through, but wants to help longyuanxiang plot, and give class D a blow.


    Why do we make such provocative behavior to the tea column, it is also the blessing of the same competitive relationship between teachers?


    Tea column zozhi is very clear this point, will ban on the horse provocation to ignore, to hori North learn to build up a word.


    "I didn''t expect that the president of the student would appear in the deliberation of disputes of this scale, which is really strange." Tea column with the branch meaning to point to say: "if do not do ordinary words, this time is not only orange will come?"


    It seems that Horie BeiXue is not a common thing to appear here.


    It''s also because of this that tea column is a surprise?


    But Horie BeiXue still has no expression.


    "You misunderstood it, teacher tea column." Horie BeiXue just calmly returned: "because of the busy affairs, I can''t participate in some issues, and I don''t want to participate."


    That is, Horie BeiXue is saying that today will come here, just just have time?


    This is a statement, not to mention that tea column with branches, is Sakamoto number of horses are not very believe.


    "I heard that the student president seems to have some connection with the violent student in class D." Sakamo, like trying to test Horie BeiXue''s real intention, said half jokingly: "should not, I will come here today, to protect friends I know?"


    It sounds like a joke, but it should be suspected, too?


    There is a meeting between Fang Li and Horie BeiXue. It is not a secret for a long time.


    However, outsiders do not know how the relationship between Fang Li and Horie BeiXue is.


    If Fang Li has a good relationship with Horie BeiXue, then sakamong will worry about the bias in the deliberation, and it seems normal.


    Unfortunately


    "It''s still a misunderstanding, Mr sakaka." "If you question my ability, I can appeal to the school on behalf of the school and ask the school to give you a satisfactory response," Horie said


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t have to be that level. " Sakaka took away the temptation when he counted the horses."Let''s start the deliberation." Hori''s expression did not change at all, maintaining his usual calm. He said, "please sit down for two students in class D. the topic is about to start."


    Smell speech, tea column Zuo Zhi did not make a reply, silently sat down opposite class C.


    Fang Li also took back the eyes that looked around the whole office, glanced at the three people group of class C with resentment eyes, and then sat down on the side of Zuo Zhi of tea column.


    At this time, Juxi just stepped forward.


    "Next, there will be a review between the student union and those who are involved in last week''s violence and their class tutors. The meeting will be presided over by the Secretary of the student union."


    With that, Juxi picked up the folder in her hand and began to read the document and explain the event.


    "The incident was related to the seven nights of class D and ishisaki, komomi and Kondo of class C. the cause of the incident was that four people had a fight in the special teaching building last week."


    "According to the description of the three people who are the complainants, shizaki, Komatsu and Kondo, they were unilaterally beaten in the seven nights by the accused."


    "But according to the description of seven nights as the accused, I have not committed such violence."


    "There are contradictions between the two sides'' statements, and it is impossible to confirm who is right."


    "Based on the above reasons, we hope to find out which side''s claim is the truth."


    "Now, please allow me, as a representative, to confirm my testimony to the parties concerned."


    Juxi raised her head from the document in her hand and looked in the direction of class C.


    "Shiqi, Xiaogong and Kondo, do you claim to have been beaten unilaterally by the students of seven nights? Is this true?"


    Juxi''s question, in exchange for three answers without hesitation.


    "Of course it is true!"


    "We were beaten by class D unilaterally!"


    "Look at the injuries on us. These are the evidence!"


    Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Ryoko are so loud.


    For this, Juxi only gave the second question.


    "Do you have any evidence that your injuries are the work of the other party?"


    In a word, let the group of three in class C be dumb on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Evidence?


    How could there be such a thing?


    "Can you show me the evidence?"


    Juxi once again confirms with the tone of official business.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Komiya, and Kondo ringtone to come out.


    The three can only bear in mind the instructions of long Yuanxiang.


    "I Although we have no definite evidence, we are the victims indeed. "


    Ishizaki stood up first, shouting as if he wanted to show his injuries.


    Kobayashi and Kondo Lingyin immediately followed.


    "Just That''s it


    "If it wasn''t for seven nights, would we hurt ourselves?"


    Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo ringtone stand and make such questions at the same time.


    The injuries on the three people can be clearly seen, not only bruises and swelling everywhere, but also covered with medical gauze and bandages, which can be seen at a glance as serious injuries.


    It''s not Fangli''s injury, of course.


    It''s just that no one else knows.


    Although it can''t be proved that these injuries were done by Fang Li, they can''t be proved that they were not done by Fang Li.


    In this case, in such a situation, people tend to tend to the opinions of the victims.


    This is the magic of the so-called bitter meat scheme.


    After all, according to common sense, people don''t hurt themselves. If they get hurt, it must be caused by some force that they can''t fight against.


    To make good use of such common sense, hurt yourself and deceive others, so as to achieve the goal designed in advance, which is the magic effect of bitter meat strategy.


    Therefore, in the absence of evidence on both sides of the source of the injury, the wind naturally shifted to the benefit of the victim.


    And just as if he had calculated the right time, he sighed.


    "My students have been treated unreasonably. As their teacher, I am also very distressed. I hope that the students'' union can uphold justice for them and let those who deserve it be punished."


    If we say that the three people group is selling bitter meat, then the number of horses sold on the ban is bitterness.


    That compassionate appearance, how to look is not suitable for the face that reveals a little sinister feeling.


    As for the performance of counting horses on sakazaki, chazhu zuozhi was indifferent, but did not mean to intervene.


    Different from Sakamoto''s horse counting, this tea column teacher seems to be ready to watch the whole process without intervening.


    As a result, even Juxi did not ask any more questions.


    "Well, the next step is to confirm the testimony of the accused."


    Juxi turned her eyes to Fang Li, who was in class C.


    "Seven night students, you said that you have not carried out any violence, is this true?"


    Ju Xi''s question makes everyone''s eyes turn to Fang Li.


    I''m afraid that in people''s minds, they have already guessed what kind of answer Fang Li will give?


    Fang Li will not give a second answer except not to admit it.


    This is what everyone subconsciously thinks.


    However


    "You''re wrong, Secretary orange."


    Fang Li raised his eyes and opened his mouth in front of all the people present.


    "I''m not without any violence?"


    In a word, the whole scene is frozen.


    "Ah?"


    Juxi was stunned on the spot.


    "This..."


    Including sakazaki''s several horses, Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Suzuki''s ringtone were also stunned. They did not expect Fangli to make such a speech.


    Even if it is the tea column with branches, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Only hori BeiXue looked at Fangli and watched quietly.


    Fang Li then stood up to these people''s reaction and continued to tell with the same complexion.


    "I did do that day."


    Bearing all people''s astonished response, Fang Li smiles and gives such a sentence.


    "It''s just that the three people really have no ability. Before they met me, I had already thrown the three of them into the corner to play with myself. As for how the injuries of the three of them came from, we have to ask them three people to know."


    This kind of words, Fang Li said in a tone of some smile.


    Seven nights


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo ringtone were furious on the spot.


    It''s not surprising that their endurance is too weak. It''s just that Fang Li''s statement is too hateful.


    On the contrary, sakazaka counted the horses and asked questions with a smile.


    "In other words, do you admit that you injured three students in our class?"If this is the case, even if class C can not provide any evidence, this review will end in class C''s victory, and class C does not need to bear any loss at all.


    This is undoubtedly the situation that Sakamoto would like to see.


    But


    "I''ve just said that before they met me, I had thrown the three of them into the corner. They were the first to do it. I don''t know anything about their injuries." Fang Li glanced at Sakamoto''s several horses and said, "I admit that I''ve only touched them, but I didn''t say that I hurt them. Mr. sakashi, please listen more clearly, or are your ears also injured?"


    "You..." The smile on Saka''s countenance suddenly stagnated, and his expression finally became gloomy.


    All the attendants of class C were offended by Fang Li.


    "You''re too much of a loser, aren''t you?"


    The tea pillars and branches can''t help laughing.


    Fang Li has only one answer.


    "We have to adopt the same attitude towards what kind of people we face." Fang Li ignored the existence of class C, and said to the tea column with some Indifference: "since other people don''t want face, why should we give it?"


    It''s very easy to understand.


    But that''s what Fangli really thinks.


    Since others can be shameless to frame, then he also does not need to face it?


    And when it comes to offending people, Fang''s on the point personality can be said to be more appropriate.


    Fortunately, jucey''s voice rang again before the class C lost control.


    "Let me ask you a few more questions."


    As if she wanted to change the subject, she first asked the group of three in class C.


    "Why do you go to the special teaching building after school?"


    The answer to this question was prepared at the beginning.


    "We wanted to have a good relationship with Chien tin of class D. in order to ask for help from the seven night walk closer to him, we invited him to go to the special teaching building to discuss it. As soon as he heard our request, he beat us up without saying a word!"


    Ishizaki seems to have strengthened Fangli''s heart and made an immediate reply, which made Kobayashi and Kondo''s ringtone nod repeatedly.


    "So, seven night students, why do you go to the special teaching building after school?"


    Juxi turns to confirm with Fang Li.


    Fangli also answered immediately.


    "Longyuan said that he would send some rubbish to play with me, so I went to have a look."


    Fang Li was very calm and told the truth again.


    However, this truth is also exciting.


    "Don''t be too arrogant


    Ishizaki earth angrily clapped up, let Komiya Yewu and Kondo ringtone all stand up again, eyes full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    The atmosphere in the student union office suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    As if on the verge of a hair trigger, the group of three in class C was full of anger and looked like he was eager to beat Fang Li.


    These three people are not good at it.


    Let''s not say that shizaki Dadi is a violent person who has always been in class C under the rule of violence. Like Mr. suto, he is not likely to be bullied by others without getting angry.


    It must be said that long Yuanxiang''s method is indeed commendable.


    It''s the same now.


    If it wasn''t for long Yuanxiang''s terror on his head and let the three members know that there is no mistake in this deliberation, under Fang Li''s stimulation, these three people would not be able to help themselves?


    Even so, the anger of these three people can''t help being drawn out.


    Small people are little people, endurance is always so small.


    "Class C, please pay attention to the order of deliberation."


    Jucey gave a warning.


    Even Juxi, even from Fangli, gave a warning.


    "Seven night students, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    As the moderator of the deliberation, Juxi kept order.


    It''s just


    "I''m just telling the truth. The evaluation of those three people is not only my personal sensibility, but also what Longyuan said."


    Fang Li spread out his hands, as if it was none of his business. He didn''t realize how exciting his words were.


    "You..."


    The land of shizaki seems to be dominated by anger. What he wants to say is stopped by the number of horses on sakazaki.


    "Sit down, Ishizaki."


    Sakamoto several horses in a stern tone of advice, so that shizaki earth is very unwilling to sit down.


    The teacher should also be very clear about what the trio is. If they are allowed to be provoked, they may say unnecessary words under the control of anger. Come on?


    Therefore, on this occasion, sakama''s position is to prevent the trio from committing stupid things.


    Without this teacher, the trio might have lost everything they said, thus getting the truth out of it.


    Sure enough, class C is fully prepared.


    At least, since long Yuanxiang didn''t show up, he must have considered all the situations.


    But even long Yuanxiang did not expect Fang Li to tell the truth to this extent?


    As a result, even hori''s northern school was aroused with general interest and looked to Fangli.


    "Do you mean that besides you, there are also dragon gardens of class C involved in this incident?"


    Hori BeiXue raised such a question.


    Compared with the event itself, hori seems to be more interested in the game between Li and long Yuanxiang.


    That''s what Fangli said.


    "It''s just a matter of playfulness, as far as you''re concerned, just ignore him."


    Fang Li''s tone of indifference not only made the face of the group of three in class C twitch, but also made hori''s face finally appear a smile.


    "Well, according to your explanation, you went to the special teaching building at the invitation of Longyuan, where you were attacked by three people sent by him. Just now, out of self-defense, you made the three people powerless, but didn''t seriously hurt them, right?"


    In spite of Juxi''s chairmanship, hori BeiXue pushed forward the topic on its own for the first time.


    And hori''s statement is basically the truth of this incident.


    In other words


    "The dragon garden of class C manipulated behind the scenes in this incident, injuring his classmates. As a condition, he framed you for violent confrontation against Shiqi, Xiaogong and Kondo of class C. do you want to say that?"


    Hori Bei Xuedao revealed the truth of the whole incident.


    Of course, this is only Fang Li''s unilateral testimony.


    The trio in class C immediately raised strong opposition.


    "No


    "It''s a lie!"


    "Student president, this is a frame up


    Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo Ryoko are extremely excited about such a proposition.


    Sakamoto was calm in counting horses, but there was a slight sneer on his face.


    "Student president, you don''t believe this ridiculous testimony, do you?"


    Sakamoto counted the horse God in the expression.


    But hori didn''t respond to Sakamoto''s sneer.


    "If you claim so, do you have any evidence to prove it?"


    Hori BeiXue just looked at Fang Li, as if he was looking forward to something.


    "No matter what happened to Longyuan, do you say that Shiqi, Xiaogong and Kondo were not injured by you. Is there any way to prove this?"


    This is the point of disagreement.If there is no way for Fang Li to prove this matter here, it will be the same as class C, with no evidence as the result, and the deliberation will doubt his statement.


    As mentioned before, in the case that neither party has any evidence to prove itself, as the initiator of the violence, both parties will bear the responsibility and be punished together.


    At that time, the penalties for the victims, Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Hayashi and Naruto Kondo, will be reduced as appropriate, while those in Fangli will be fully charged according to the order.


    At this point, long Yuanxiang''s plan to damage himself by 800 and his enemy by 1000 will be a complete success.


    This is clear to all present.


    Understanding Fang Li''s next action is the key point of this review.


    What kind of action will Fangli take?


    In fact, this is already very clear.


    How can Fang Li''s personality suffer?


    Don''t do what he wants except to fight back.


    So


    "Do you know?"


    Fang Li suddenly declared in front of all the people present.


    "The human body''s" weaknesses "are actually much more than you think


    The sudden speech made everyone a little stunned, almost no response.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Fang Li got up from his seat.


    "Not to mention the throat, heart, viscera, brain, these parts are extremely fragile, once there are some bumps, there will be no small problems, the human body is actually surprisingly slender, many places can do hands and feet."


    Fang Li said so, while walking to the direction of the group of three in class C.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to do something to us?"


    "Do you dare to fight us here?"


    The trio of class C looked at Fang Li walking in his direction, his eyes showed a trace of uneasiness, but did not leave.


    The three people should not believe it. Fang Li will do something to himself in this situation, right?


    If you do, it will be better. In front of the student union, Fang Li can no longer escape its responsibility.


    In view of this, even sakazaka''s horses were just watching and did not stop Fang Li''s action.


    Fang Li came to the group of three.


    The next second, Fang Li suddenly stretched out his hand to shizaki.


    "Pa!"


    In the crisp muffling sound, the index finger and the middle finger were held together in the square, and they were deeply stabbed into the position of two inches below the chest of Shiqi earth.


    "Ah


    Shiqi gave a cry of pain and knelt down on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Fang Li''s sudden move made all the people in the office of the student union pale in surprise and stood up unconsciously.


    Even hori BeiXue and chazhu zuozhi all had a congealing complexion, and their eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Shizaki!"


    "Shizaki!"


    Miyagi Yewu and Kondo Lingyin quickly helped to kneel down the shizaki earth.


    "Well What a pain


    However, Shiqi earth had no time to take care of the two people. Kneeling on the ground, he covered the hit part and sent out a painful cry.


    It can be seen that Fang Li''s action just now caused serious pain to the land of Shiqi.


    "You How dare you do it? "


    Sakamoto several horses looked at Fang Li in shock.


    No one thought that Fangli actually started.


    And, right in front of the student union.


    "Seven night students, you..."


    After being shocked, Juxi also tightened her face and was ready to say something.


    However, before Juxi makes a sound, hori BeiXue reaches out and stops her.


    In this case, Fang Li''s expression is still as calm as that.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a little show."


    Fang Li looks at kneeling on the ground, the pain has turned white Shiqi earth, quietly out of voice.


    "As you can see, I just hit a particular part of his body, and that''s how it hurts."


    "The human body is like this, and it is extremely vulnerable to accidents."


    "Compression of the carotid artery, which can lead to brain tissue can not get enough blood, resulting in cerebral ischemia symptoms."


    "If you cut the big artery, it''s more likely to cause fatal damage."


    "The human body has many" weaknesses "like this. As long as a certain degree of attack is exerted, it will not only cause various symptoms, but also stop life activities


    "If you can fully grasp the mysteries of the human body, just a little touch like this can make the object produce various kinds of discomfort, such as aggravating pain. If the force of touch can be controlled perfectly and the nerve conduction is taken into account, it is not impossible to delay the occurrence of" discomfort symptoms "for a certain period of time."


    Fang Li, with a calm and chilling voice, looked down on the ground and covered the hit part. The pain was so painful that even the cold sweat flowed down on the Shiqi earth. He said this lightly.


    "Of course, this degree of impact will not leave any traces on the human body, even if the forensic medicine can not diagnose the source, the most is to come to the conclusion that" accidentally hit the vital part of the body "


    In other words


    "If I really want to do something to these three people because they want to have a good relationship with Chien tin, then I don''t need to leave such obvious skin injuries. Just touching them like this is enough to teach them a lesson."


    Fang Li said such words as sarcastically.


    "After the event, it will not leave any injury enough to prove it, nor will it diagnose any abnormality. Even if the client wants to sue me, there is no way to do it."


    In other words, Fangli''s meaning is very simple.


    "If there are ways like this that can achieve the goal without leaving any hidden danger, why should I leave such obvious injuries to them as evidence against my situation?"


    Fang Li turned his eyes and looked at hori BeiXue.


    "Or does the student president think that I am the kind of person who does not even consider the possibility of being sued afterwards, and act without thinking by virtue of emotion?"


    Fang Li''s satirical words made hori BeiXue frown and fell into meditation.


    At this time, Saka counted the horses and stood out.


    "What can be said by this?" Saka several horses retorted: "this still can''t prove that you didn''t attack the three students in our class, did you?"


    Indeed.


    Even if Fang Li performed a beautiful human body knowledge and technology, and could prove that he would not hurt others in such an obvious way, it would not become evidence.


    "Maybe you were on the spur of the moment when you attacked the three people, or maybe it was your strategy. You deliberately left obvious injuries on the three people, and then later used this method to prove that you might not have caused such injuries, so as to shirk."


    Sakamoto several horses seem to be Fang Li before and after a few unscrupulous actions to anger, sneer out a voice.


    "It would be naive to prove your innocence in this way."


    Sakazaka''s several horses went back with a vengeance.


    It''s just


    "Want substantial evidence, don''t you?"


    Fang Li said so with indifference.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you."


    The unusual and straightforward statement made the present people all mention the heart one after another."You Do you really have evidence? "


    Looking at Fang Li''s face, which had not changed from beginning to end, sakazaka Shuma also wavered, and then pushed his glasses as if he wanted to cover up, pretending to be calm.


    "Where the incident happened, there were no cameras and no witnesses in the special teaching building where you were at that time. What kind of evidence can you provide?"


    That''s wrong.


    It was not without witnesses.


    However, even if the witness came forward to testify, there would be no one who believed her testimony.


    Because the witness was from class D.


    Even if we stand up, it will be regarded as the truth of falsifying the truth for Fang Li, which is not convincing at all.


    Because of this, Fang Li did not want to find witnesses to testify for himself.


    In addition, Sakamoto made another mistake in counting horses.


    "It is true that there is no camera in the special teaching building where the incident happened, and there is no picture of the situation at that time. But is it outside the special teaching building?"


    Fang Li pointed out this.


    "As I said, I didn''t hurt these three people. After I left, these three people should have come out of the special teaching building unhurt."


    In this case, after the trio came out of the special teaching building, the cameras along the way should have taken pictures of the three without injuries.


    That''s enough to prove Fang Li''s innocence.


    But


    "On that day, the school has checked the images of all the cameras, and did not capture the appearance of the three students in class C coming out of the special teaching building."


    Jucey has such bad news.


    This is not surprising at all.


    "I guess so." Fang Li Shi ran said: "with the shrewdness of that fellow in Longyuan, it is impossible to leave such a flaw?"


    Although the location of the tyrant in the park is different from that of the tyrant, they can not use the camera to do something dangerous.


    It is better to say that if it is not to this extent, it will not even have the qualification to play with the side.


    And the facts also prove it.


    Just because he knew that there was no camera in the special teaching building, long Yuanxiang took it as the place of the event and invited Fangli to it?


    Long Yuanxiang must have planned in advance, will not let the trio be photographed by the camera, leaving any evidence.


    It''s a pity that long Yuanxiang still ignored a point.


    "It''s not just the camera that can take pictures of the time."


    Fang Li said so and took out his mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Drop!"


    In a clear and incomparable effect tone, Fang Li opened the mobile phone and showed a video in front of everyone.


    "That''s..."


    Seeing the image displayed by Fangli''s mobile phone, hori BeiXue, chazhu zuozhi and Juxi are all surprised.


    As for the people of class C, including sakashima, who is the head teacher, the four of them opened their eyes wide.


    I saw, from Fang Li''s mobile phone broadcast out of the image, showing the situation in front of the special teaching building.


    That was the image taken on the day of the incident.


    The images clearly captured the situation of Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Hayashi and Naruto Kondo entering the special teaching building, and more clearly photographed the situation in which Fangli and the witnesses at that time entered one after another.


    Before long, the witnesses at that time stumbled out of the special teaching building.


    Then, Fang Li came out of the special teaching building with a schoolbag and a digital camera.


    Then, after about ten minutes or so, shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin also came out, as if they were scolding something.


    Of course, the three did not carry any injuries.


    Fang Li pressed pause right here.


    In addition, Fangli also expanded the image to show the undamaged appearance of Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Hayashi and Kondo ringtone.


    "This image should be enough to prove that I didn''t hurt three people in class C in the special teaching building at that time, did I?"


    Fang Li looks around at all the people present, and the corners of his mouth are slightly outlined.


    "Can this be evidence?"


    Can you?


    Is that worth saying?


    There is no more valid evidence.


    "You Where are you from... "


    The voice of several horses on Sakane that they could not understand began to ring slightly.


    I believe that the rest of us can''t understand where Fang Li got this video.


    The location of the camera has been made clear by long Yuanxiang. I have also made a perfect plan. There is no flaw. How can such an image appear?


    But that''s the truth.


    Fangli has already said that.


    It''s not just cameras that can take images.


    "The highly educated senior high school has the measures of complete confidentiality, that is, it does not allow the personnel inside the school to make any contact with the outside of the school, and even more strictly forbids teachers and students to leave the campus without permission."


    Fang Li explained in the astonishment of the audience.


    "But after all, the school needs materials from outside, such as the goods in the beech shopping center, all of which need to be transported in from outside."


    That''s what Fangli got on holiday.


    "Because of the school''s control, the trucks responsible for transporting materials can only be opened in the morning before school and after school in the afternoon. On holidays, it is only at noon, and each stay is one hour."


    Fang Li glanced at shizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu, Kondo ringtone three people one eye, smile rather than smile.


    "It just happened that we entered the special teaching building that day, right after school?"


    Fang Li''s words made hori BeiXue, chazhu zuozhi and even several horses on ban suddenly responded.


    "Is it..."


    Hori BeiXue seems to understand something.


    "That''s right." Fang Li nodded his head and confirmed hori''s conjecture: "in addition to the camera, the truck''s tachograph also captured images within an hour after entering the high school."


    On the contrary, the transportation place of the truck is in the Zelkova shopping center.


    During the holiday, Fangli has confirmed that the special teaching building can be seen from the direction of the beech shopping center.


    Therefore, the tachograph of the transport truck captured the image at that time.


    Fang Li found the driver of the truck yesterday, confirmed the image taken by the tachograph from his hand, and through negotiation, copied the image into the mobile phone and brought it over.


    "I didn''t think of such an accident." Fang Li said faintly: "this can prove that I didn''t hurt them in the special teaching building at that time?"


    Real evidence is in front of us.


    The result is certain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sakamoto''s horses were completely silent.


    But shizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo ringtone are flustered.


    "Yes By the way, I remember! " As if he had thought of some good idea, Ishizaki said in a hurry: "he didn''t hurt us in the special teaching building, but he came back to revenge after leaving the special teaching building and beat us into this situation!"


    Ishizaki''s remarks made Kobayashi and Kondo''s ringtones one after another.


    "Yes Yeah! I remember! ""That guy hurt us afterwards!"


    So they hugged the last straw.


    As long Yuanxiang ordered, he would bite Fangli and frame him in any case.


    Unfortunately


    "If, as you said, seven nights retaliated against you after the event, it would prove that he did not hurt you on impulse, as Mr. sakama just said, but did it to you after full consideration of time?"


    Hori said with Great indifference.


    "In that case, he will be able to treat you in the way he just mentioned, without leaving obvious injuries."


    The accusation of hori BeiXue made xiaogongyewu and Kondo Lingyin speechless.


    Only shizaki earth, still has not given up.


    "He He is deliberately using this way to hurt us, just like the teacher sakazaka just said, he wants to use this method to get rid of it! "


    Ishizaki made the final struggle.


    Such a struggle, let Fang Li can''t help laughing.


    "In that case, you can tell me where I have been violent against you after I left the special teaching building?"


    So, Fang Li was kind enough to remind him.


    "Longyuan can master the location of most of the cameras in this school. I don''t believe you are paying attention to this kind of thing. Just tell me where I hit you. If there is a camera there but no video of me hitting you, then you will never be able to escape the crime of framing again?"


    Fang Li''s words, let Shiqi earth face a stiff, face again shed cold sweat.


    It''s just that this time it''s not because of pain, it''s because of panic.


    In fact, Ishizaki can tell the location completely.


    In places such as toilets, no matter what, cameras will not be installed in them.


    Otherwise, long Yuanxiang has planned a route for the three people to leave. Shiqi Dadi can find a place to say it. There is no camera.


    But in a state of extreme panic, Ishizaki earth has been unable to consider this situation.


    Not to mention, the inconsistency between the previous and subsequent testimony has already formed a fatal factor of distrust.


    Students will not be cheated by such a poor excuse.


    "It seems that the results have come out."


    In conclusion, hori BeiXue announced the end of the deliberation.


    The faces of shizaki Dadi, Miyamoto and Kondo ringtone suddenly turned pale.


    The three understand.


    This time, I''m afraid longyuanxiang is sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    After that, as the president of the student union, hori BeiXue issued the results for this review.


    "Shiqi, Xiaogong and Kondo of class C maliciously frame the students of other classes. After the decision of the student union, they will be suspended from school for this semester until the summer vacation."


    "The seven nights of class D showed sufficient evidence that he was the victim in this incident, so he did not need to be punished."


    "Above."


    This decision will almost certainly cause great harm to class C.


    If you are suspended from school, you will touch the rules of S system in any case, and then you will be deducted certain class points just like being late, absent and speaking in class.


    Before that, chazhu zuozhi counted the number of times that class D violated the classroom discipline, such as late arrival, absence, class speech, and so on, and explained that each violation would result in the deduction of class points, proving that the length of suspension of school would also be regarded as the number of absences, and the accumulated points would be deducted.


    Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya and Kondo Ryoko will be suspended from school for a whole semester until the summer vacation, which is bound to result in the deduction of class C class points for the next few months.


    This is simply in C class''s body severely cut on a knife, and let it continue to bleed, continue to cause damage.


    In this regard, Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya, Kondo ringtone three people can only pale face to accept.


    Sakazaka several horses completely kept silent, as if with a faint smile on the tea column branch feel uncomfortable, has been staring at her impatiently.


    After making such a decision, hori also asked three students in class C a question.


    That''s whether someone else is involved in this incident.


    The question is not abrupt at all.


    Fang Li has said from the beginning that this is a game between him and long Yuanxiang.


    Therefore, if there are other related parties in this incident, as the existence responsible for the deliberation of this incident, hori BeiXue must ask clearly.


    If all this is really controlled by long Yuanxiang behind the scenes, it is certain that long Yuanxiang will not escape punishment.


    But how could shizaki Dadi, Miyamoto and Kondo Suzuki give up long Yuanxiang?


    In that case, the fate of the three will be worse than death.


    As a result, the trio can only take a bleak expression, trying to say that this time the incident did not involve others.


    Even if Fang Li proved that he did not hurt the three people, he could not prove that he went to the special teaching building at the invitation of long Yuanxiang and was involved in the incident.


    In view of this, the trio did not admit this, but insisted that they wanted to have a good relationship with Platycodon grandiflorum and found the special teaching building in Fangli.


    However, when Fang Li had proved that he did not hurt them, Fang Li had to admit that he was the first one to do it. Fang Li refused the request of himself and others and made them angry and wanted to teach Fangli a lesson. However, Fang Li knocked them down. After that, they felt unwilling to hurt each other and tried to frame Fangli.


    Naturally, these remarks are full of flaws.


    Even if there was no evidence, it would still be acceptable.


    Hori even asked Fang Li for advice.


    "If you have any evidence that class C''s dragon garden is involved in it, then take it out."


    Hearing this, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and answered in this way.


    "Take it as a fact."


    Fangli, like this, acknowledged the outcome of the review.


    After the result was announced, the trio of class C left the student union office in dismay.


    Next, they still need to pass the level of longyuanxiang.


    Sakashi counted horses before leaving, and had a dialogue with the tea column Zuo Zhi.


    "I didn''t expect such a talent in class D, tea column teacher. You are so lucky."


    "Maybe so."


    Sakamoto counted horses left the student union office after dropping such a sentence.


    As for the tea column, there was no comment on the counterattack from the other side, only a sentence was left.


    "Well done."


    Finish saying that, the tea column Zuo Zhi also left, leaving only Fang Li and the student union two people to stay.


    Fang Li confirmed the time.


    It is only half an hour since I left the classroom to the end of the deliberation.


    "Zuo Cang should still be waiting in the classroom?"


    Now, Fangli is ready to go back to the classroom.


    But before that, hori BeiXue stopped Fangli.


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect you to turn it around like this."


    Hori BeiXue is very simple to give Fang Li praise, let the side of Juxi are surprised.


    "Will It is rare that the president should praise others like this. "So it is.


    According to hori''s personality, the number of times he would praise others frankly should be able to count the fingers of both hands?


    Fang Li only responded like this.


    "As I said before, I didn''t expect such an accident. I didn''t intend to solve it in such a way at the beginning."


    Fang Li didn''t show any mood swings for her rare appreciation, which surprised Juxi again.


    Obviously, she was not so much a secretary as a personal secretary of hori BeiXue. She did not expect that anyone would be indifferent to horibai''s admiration.


    Hori BeiXue is no exception.


    "It''s not just the insight of being able to notice the vehicle''s dash cam and the opening hours of the school to break through the hurdles, but the technology you''ve just demonstrated also interests me."


    Hori BeiXue looked directly at Fangli and opened his mouth firmly.


    "You should have experience in martial arts?"


    It can''t be concealed.


    After all, in addition to having a very full understanding of the human body, the skill Fang Li just showed on the human body also needs the necessary technical support to achieve the results of causing various human discomfort symptoms.


    If there is no one who specializes in martial arts, it can''t be done.


    Fang Li naturally knew that he couldn''t hide it.


    "Ordinary people even if it falls into the eyes of people who have the same experience in martial arts, they will be seen through, of course."


    Fang Li neither admitted nor denied it, but it was equivalent to indirectly approving hori''s theory.


    Since hori Bei Ling Yin has the experience of practicing martial arts, it is impossible for him to learn without it.


    In fact, it is the same.


    Hori''s physical strength is very strong. He not only has the strength of karate, but also has the qualification of four stages of Aikido.


    With such skills, even if you go to the national competition, you may win the championship.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Fang Li put away the mobile phone that confirmed the time and went to the door.


    "What do you say? It''s just as lonely as the rumor goes. "


    This is what Juxi said.


    Hori BeiXue has been watching Fang Li''s departure. His eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The violence in class C and class D is over here.


    No.


    It''s too early to say the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "Bang..."


    The door of the student union office closed.


    Fang Li left the office and just wanted to move to the classroom of class D of a year, a man stopped him from behind.


    "I didn''t expect it was a dash cam."


    Long Yuanxiang came from the back of Fang Li, put his hand in his pocket and came to Fang Li''s side.


    Without looking into the square, long Yuanxiang smiles coldly if he doesn''t put this failure in his heart.


    "You have good luck."


    Luck.


    Long Yuanxiang attributed this failure to this factor.


    But this is not that long Yuanxiang is not willing to admit his failure, but that it is.


    If it wasn''t for the camcorder of the transport truck in the Zelkova shopping center that just captured an important image of this incident, Fang Li would not be able to get rid of the crime at all.


    At least, that''s what longyuanxiang thinks.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t notice it, and you can''t underestimate it if you can detect it."


    Long Yuanxiang left such a sentence.


    "Next time, though, you won''t be so lucky to get through."


    With that, long Yuanxiang didn''t even look at Fang Li and went straight ahead.


    Just then


    "Listen to me. Next, no matter what happens, you must insist that it was the seven night violence against you."


    Such a sentence, into the ears of longyuanxiang.


    This is a recording from a mobile phone.


    What''s more, it recorded the voice of long Yuanxiang.


    It''s impossible that long Yuanxiang doesn''t know each other.


    This voice, this sentence, is exactly what he said to Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo ringtone in the KTV of Zelkova shopping center after the violence.


    It is such a recording that makes long Yuanxiang''s feet suddenly stagnate, and his expression is solidified on his face.


    And that recording is still playing.


    "What about the fact that the school asked us to find out the evidence of the seven night party?"


    It''s the voice of Ishizaki.


    "Who cares? My purpose is to lose seven nights in my hands. "


    Long Yuanxiang''s own voice was also very clear.


    "Since you want to frame up, you have to do a little more thoroughly. If you show a little bit of horse''s foot, then I''ll lay a heavier hand than before. Do you understand?"


    That''s the end of the recording.


    However, the surrounding air was dead with the disappearance of the recording.


    Long Yuanxiang has been completely silent.


    Then, longyuanxiang slowly turned back to the body and looked at the square.


    I saw, Fang Li is holding a mobile phone, will just play the recording to close like, while operating the interface, one side light voice.


    "I''ve said for a long time that I didn''t want to use the image of the dash cam to clear the charges."


    This is the best evidence.


    "I found that the image of the dash cam was yesterday. I noticed that the opening hours of gaoyucheng high school were on the holiday of the day before yesterday, but I was invited by you as early as a week ago."


    Fang Li then took the mobile phone, raised his head, looked to the Dragon Garden Xiang, sarcastic opening.


    "Do you think I''ll just sit around and wait until the proof of settlement comes up?"


    That, of course, is impossible.


    Since Fang Li has always asked the people in class d not to worry about themselves, and he has not taken any actions, he just sits by and watches the day of deliberation. Of course, it is impossible that he has no cards.


    It is because of this recording that Fang Li has always been so skillful and never worried that he will be defeated in the deliberation.


    That is to say


    "You''re lucky to get through this? Are you too wrong? "


    Fang Li didn''t think so.


    "First, your defeat is not due to my luck, your misfortune."


    "Second, it''s not a problem at all."


    "Don''t think highly of yourself, Longyuan."


    Quiet words, like thorns with thorns, pierced into the heart of longyuanxiang.


    Long Yuanxiang understood that.


    From the beginning, I was doomed to lose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you own that recording? "


    Long Yuanxiang didn''t lose his cool head, instead he looked at Fang Li.


    This is one of the two questions that long Yuanxiang has at this moment.


    "At that time, only class c people were present, and the venue was in the KTV private room of Zelkova shopping center. We didn''t make an appointment in advance. We opened a private room in the past and used it directly. You can''t record the sound there."


    Long Yuanxiang showed some cold smile.


    "Unless we have a traitor in class C who you bribe."This is the only possibility that long Yuanxiang can think of.


    Was ruled by their own terror class C, actually appeared the traitor?


    This matter, let long Yuanxiang show a terrible expression.


    However


    "Buy it?" Fang Li seemed to hear something funny and said, "is it necessary to be so troublesome?"


    That''s right.


    Where is it that much trouble?


    "As long as it''s the place I want to sneak into, nobody wants to find me."


    Fang Li did not say this sentence with a confident tone, nor did he carry a lofty pride. He only had calm as if he had taken it for granted.


    It is precisely this calmness that makes the persuasiveness of Fang''s words rise to unknown levels.


    Even long Yuanxiang unconsciously began to believe Fang Li''s words.


    Believe that it is relying on their own ability, secretly sneaked into the KTV compartment where C class is located.


    But how did it happen?


    Long Yuanxiang never understood.


    Just in case, after opening the private room, long Yuanxiang didn''t even ask the waiters. Instead, he asked the class members to get their own food and drinks.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang can be sure that at that time, except for the people in class C, the rest of the people had never entered the compartment.


    Install a bug or something there in advance?


    That''s even more unlikely.


    Long Yuanxiang has already said that he does not make an appointment, but directly takes people there. Private rooms are randomly selected and used directly after entering. How can anyone know in advance which private rooms class C will use and play tricks in them?


    (did some fool leak the news before the party and was cheated and brought a bug or a tape recorder into the private room


    It''s not without this possibility.


    Otherwise, there is only the possibility of traitor.


    This is a typical example of being smart and being mistaken.


    He thought that there must be something mysterious in this, but longyuanxiang didn''t know, just like Fang Li said, where did he really want to sneak into? Who could find out?


    At least, long Yuanxiang and those students in class C are absolutely impossible to find out.


    Fang Li is in front of long Yuanxiang, secretly recording this dialogue.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang is smart, but he miscalculated Fang Li''s ability.


    This person would not think that even if it is a heavily guarded military area, there are ways to sneak in alone and blow it up into the sky.


    This is the ability of a man who has won the name of "Seven Nights".


    Don''t know this point long Yuanxiang, can only throw his heart the second question.


    "Since you have such a recording, why not use it in deliberation?"


    This is the second question that long Yuanxiang can''t think of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Fang Li''s recording is undoubtedly more valuable than the images of the tachograph shown in the deliberation.


    If what is shown in the deliberation is not the image of the tachograph, but the recording in his hand, it is not only the trio of class C who will be punished, but also long Yuanxiang.


    After all, this recording has made it clear that there is a fact.


    That is, long Yuanxiang is also the relationship of this incident, even the main emissary behind the scenes.


    Once this matter is confirmed, long Yuanxiang will also be punished, making class C accumulate more damage again.


    With such favorable evidence, why did Fang Li not show it but hide it?


    "Are you going to threaten me with this recording?"


    Long Yuanxiang looks at Fang Li tightly, and a smile of indifference emerges on his face.


    "If you''re really planning to do this, I can only say that you''re miscalculating."


    From long Yuanxiang''s indifferent expression and fearless tone, this man really doesn''t care whether he will be punished or not?


    Because


    "Even if you are punished, as long as you don''t drop out of school, it''s not a loss for you, right?"


    Fang Li meets the sight of longyuanxiang, a quiet declaration.


    "You don''t care about the number of class points. Even if class C falls into class D, you don''t care at all, do you?"


    Fang Li''s calm declaration raised the eyebrows of long Yuanxiang.


    But Fangli was right.


    Long Yuanxiang doesn''t care that class points will be deducted.


    "It sounds like a very cruel means to hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to oneself, but it depends on who this means is applied to."


    Fang Li exposed one thing in front of long Yuanxiang.


    "You really don''t mind using this type of means, but it''s still reasonable if it''s used to deal with Class A and class B, but it''s unreasonable that you use it to deal with me who is in class D and don''t know how much strength I have."


    At least, Fangli doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe that long Yuanxiang will use this self destructive move for a class D who has not yet made a start, or a student of class D who has only become a topic figure and has not yet known the depth.


    Maybe long Yuanxiang is trying to test Fang Li''s ability.


    But it''s not worth the price of just one trial.


    But in fact, long Yuanxiang did.


    What does that prove?


    "It can only prove that the price, which is painful to others, is not worth mentioning in your eyes?"


    Fangli road tells the truth.


    "So, I''m sure you don''t care about the number of class points."


    Of course, long Yuanxiang is not like Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong who have no interest in class competition.


    Otherwise, long Yuanxiang would not have ruled class C immediately after the start of school, and attacked class B.


    Now, longyuanxiang attacked class D again.


    And I''m afraid that even class A has been attacked by longyuanxiang, right?


    Therefore, this is a man with great ambition.


    Such an ambitious man, will certainly try to climb up.


    Just, want to climb up, but on the increase or decrease of class points, this is some contradiction.


    If you are someone else, you will feel puzzled by this kind of dragon Yuanxiang.


    Unfortunately, Fangli won''t.


    Fang Li knew that for a long time.


    "Tea column teacher has said that mastering the rules of points is the breakthrough in the strategy of this school."


    Fang Li, as before, repeated an important thing.


    "The" points "here refer to not only class points, but also individual points


    Isn''t this something that has been confirmed for a long time?


    In this school, there is nothing that can''t be bought with personal points.


    That is to say


    "Even if it''s the qualification to be promoted to class A, it can also be bought with personal points?"


    Fang Li saw through the biggest secret in longyuanxiang''s heart.


    "What you''re really aiming at is not class points, but individual points."


    That is to say, long Yuanxiang wants to achieve his wild hope by starting with a large number of points enough to be promoted to class A.


    This is what Fangli sees through.


    "And your attitude just now confirms my idea again. You don''t care about being punished and then deducting class points."


    Fang Li raised his mobile phone and looked at longyuanxiang.


    "In that case, even if I show you this recording in the deliberation and let you suffer punishment, will you not feel any pain?"


    Knowing all this, how can Fang Li make an attack that makes the opponent painless?"Although there is a great relationship between the acquisition of personal points and the number of class points, the number of class points affects the number of individual points each student can obtain in each month. In principle, you can''t ignore the increase or decrease of class points. However, if the personal points obtained by borrowing class points are not enough to be promoted to class A, you must obtain them from other channels If you get personal points, the number of class points doesn''t matter


    Fang Li chuckled at longyuanxiang.


    "Am I right? Longyuan? "


    The voice dropped


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Long Yuanxiang clapped his hands.


    "It''s such a wonderful inference that I have to admire it."


    It''s like a roaring dragon with a smile.


    "Yes, your inference is absolutely correct. The goal I am aiming at is not class points, but individual points."


    Long Yuanxiang affirmed Fang Li''s inference.


    In addition, it also gave extremely valuable information.


    "According to the rules of this school, as long as you can pay 20 million points, you can be promoted to any class you like?"


    Long Yuanxiang is very straightforward to provide information.


    "But it''s a pity that no one has succeeded in this matter since it was founded."


    Is that natural?


    Even for the students of class A, it is not enough to maintain the class points accurately from the beginning of enrollment, to maintain the class points at 1000 points, and to obtain 100000 points per month.


    Even if there are 100000 points in a month and they are not used at all, the cumulative amount will be 1.2 million in one year and 3.6 million in three years.


    This number is far from 20 million.


    "According to the information I got, the student who had saved the most personal points since the school opened was a student in class B who was about to graduate three years ago."


    Long Yuanxiang chuckled.


    "The student committed a massive fraud in order to save enough points. One by one, he cheated the freshmen who were just entering school and had little knowledge to collect points. Then he saved 12 million points, but he was eventually dropped out of school."


    In other words, even if it is a criminal fraud, in the past, at most, someone has accumulated 12 million points.


    "It is absolutely impossible to provide personal points only by class points."


    Long Yuanxiang said so with a dangerous smile.


    "But for me, who dominates the whole class, that''s not the case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    What long Yuanxiang said was not bluff.


    It is possible for him to achieve a miracle that no one has been able to do since the founding of the school.


    Because long Yuanxiang ruled the whole class.


    It was different from sakyanagi Youqi, Gecheng Kangping and even Yizhi setaifanbo.


    Take yizhisetaibo as an example. Although this girl is the central figure of the whole class B, it is based on the trust of her ability and the obedience of her personality charm.


    However, if one Sete sail wave let the students in the class contribute their personal points to themselves, then the trust and submission will collapse.


    People are selfish.


    Even if some people can be selfless, but a class of 40 people, how can everyone be selfless, give their personal property to others?


    Banliu Youqi and Gecheng Kangping are the same. Once they lose their prestige, they will collapse immediately.


    But longyuanxiang is different.


    This man ruled the whole class C with a tyrant''s attitude, and let the people of class C obey their orders.


    If it''s long Yuanxiang, even if you order the whole class to hand over individual points, under the fear of it, all the people in the class are likely to comply.


    In this way, long Yuanxiang wants to be promoted to class A with personal points is not a dream.


    "If there are 40 students in a class, even if one person pays 10000 points a month, I can get 400000 from everyone. In one year, it is 4.8 million, in three years, it is 14.4 million."


    "And if I squeeze 20000 out of my class, I''ll be able to get nearly 30 million personal points by the time I graduate."


    "You see, two thousand in case you''ll have it all at once?"


    Long Yuanxiang did not seem to be joking at all, and announced such a thing.


    "Not to mention, it''s only class C for one year. There are four classes in the first grade of this school. There are 12 classes in three grades. If there are 40 students in a class, there are 160 students in a grade and 480 students in the third grade. Even if there is a reduction in the number of students due to dropping out of school, there are still about 400 students."


    "At the same time, if I want to squeeze 400 points from people, isn''t it easy for me to achieve that goal?"


    "Of course, in order to achieve this goal, no matter what means I will use, even if it is the practice of the student who was dropped out of school for fraud three years ago, I can use it, as long as you don''t be foolishly discovered by the school."


    Fang Li''s feeling was right.


    Even though different from him, long Yuanxiang is the same with the people around him under constant fighting to get to this position.


    In order to achieve this goal, long Yuanxiang can attack class A, class C, and class D. he will never mind attacking other grades.


    Although different from Fangli, in this regard, long Yuanxiang and Fangli are the same, with the whole school system as the opponent in the game.


    In view of this, long Yuanxiang does not mind that class C points are deducted.


    Even if the class points of class C are deducted, as long as he is not dropped out, the man will look for opportunities to show his fangs to others and take a bite from him to take away a large number of personal points.


    For three years in school, by means of long Yuanxiang, I will definitely try my best to get the required personal points together.


    For this reason, even if the whole school students suffer, that long Yuanxiang will not care.


    One Sete Fan Bo said that long Yuanxiang is the most dangerous person in this school, not casually.


    This man is worthy of such evaluation.


    It''s just


    "If you don''t drop out." Fang Li said indifferently, "as long as you are dropped out, it''s all over."


    Whether he was discovered by the school because of illegal means, or defeated by others in the process of game, once he was dropped out, long Yuanxiang would lose.


    On the other hand


    "As long as I don''t drop out of school, it doesn''t matter to me whether I fail several times."


    Long Yuanxiang put his hand back into his pocket again, and made a joyful voice as if he wanted to appreciate Fang Li''s disappointment.


    "If you want to denounce me with that recording, just go ahead. I don''t care."


    This is the real reason why long Yuanxiang can be unscrupulously used to deal with Fang Li by injuring the enemy 1000 and losing 800.


    As Fang Li said, in the eyes of others, the very painful price is not worth mentioning in Yu Yuanxiang''s eyes.


    However


    "It doesn''t matter if you can do it now. What about after that?"


    Fang Li''s words, so that long Yuanxiang''s eyes narrowed up.


    In this case, Fang Li opened his mouth.


    "You have to know that people''s crimes can be accumulated."


    Just like a criminal, the greater the crime committed, the heavier the trial will be.


    "Now, this recording has no value for you to drop out of school. The most important thing is that you, like Ishizaki, komomi and Kondo, stop school for a period of time is the limit. This is the only severity of this incident."Fang Li played with the mobile phone on his hand, as if to himself, and said such words.


    "But if I blow up this recording again when you commit something that needs to be punished, will it be totally different?"


    This is the role that Fang Li needs to play in this recording.


    "The last straw that overcame the camel is a good card, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li''s words, let long Yuanxiang''s smile finally disappeared.


    At this point, Fang Li''s purpose of leaving the recording was really exposed.


    It''s to turn a painless attack into a deadly one.


    This is the real assassin.


    "Ha..."


    Long Yuanxiang burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Incomparably happy laugh sound, so come out from its mouth.


    "I see. Is that the real failure for me?"


    Longyuanxiang then held his forehead and kept laughing.


    However, long Yuanxiang was not discouraged. Instead, he seemed to bite Fang Li at any time, grinning.


    "But, seven nights, as long as I''m not punished next, your card is useless?"


    For long Yuanxiang''s words, Fang Li replied with a sarcasm.


    "You are a dragon garden."


    That''s right.


    This man is impossible to be a good student.


    After all, if you want to squeeze enough points, you can''t do it by ordinary means.


    The man named longyuanxiang is sure to have a time when his sword will be biased.


    So, Fangli''s card will never be useless.


    "If this recording doesn''t exist, I can help you too?"


    Fang Li put away his mobile phone and walked to the side of long Yuanxiang, with a weak smile on his face.


    "For two million points, I''ll give it to you."


    Left such a sentence, also do not know whether it is a joke, Fang Li left here.


    Long Yuanxiang did not look back.


    "Seven nights."


    Long Yuan Xiang''s whispering voice, gently ring up.


    "I remember you."


    Banliu in class A has a habitat.


    One of the saifan waves of class B.


    And then there''s seven nights in class D.


    "I have one more opponent."


    Long Yuanxiang laughed happily.


    "Sure enough, this school is really hard to stop."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    At the same time, in class D of a year.


    "Not back yet..."


    Sakura Airi stood at the window, looking at the sky gradually stained with the color of sunset, and his voice revealed a strong sense of uneasiness.


    No way.


    I don''t know if I was worried about the result of the incident. The students in the class didn''t stay in the classroom all the time. Instead, they left here, leaving only satcang Aili alone.


    For Sakura ARI, this is the situation that scares her the most.


    "If I had known this, I should have mixed in the crowd and returned to the dormitory..."


    But that doesn''t solve the problem at all.


    Yesterday, that''s what Sakura did.


    But even back in the dormitory, Sakura Ali did not feel the slightest sense of security, can only hide in the quilt, alone afraid, even the computer and mobile phone are not dare to use.


    That kind of feeling, let zocang airy really almost collapse.


    Therefore, Sakura Ai Li would ask Fang Li for help.


    It''s the safest thing to be around Fangli.


    Satura ERI affirms this.


    Because, no matter who is around, people may show malice to them, but Fang Li won''t.


    Through a holiday, Sakura Airi confirmed that Fangli is not terrible for himself, Fang can be sure of this.


    However, now, all the people around him have disappeared, leaving only one person to stay in this kind of place.


    "If found by this time..."


    Sakura Aili could not help but say such a sentence, and then quickly shook his head to eliminate the uneasiness and fear in his heart.


    "No Definitely not... "


    Sakura Airi could only look through the window at the figures coming and going on the road under the school building, and sincerely prayed.


    "Please come here quickly..."


    It was like looking for a reliable partner.


    For zotsang ERI, the biggest failure of his life is at this moment.


    What she prays for is not the reply from the person in her heart, but the response from the person she least wants to see at this moment.


    "Sure enough, you''ve been waiting for me."


    With the sound of such a intoxicated, trembling, ecstatic voice, Sakura Ai Li was entangled all over, and her cell phone in her hand also fell to the ground.


    "Pa..."


    In the clear sound, I was hit by the mobile phone in my hand and rolled out.


    Then, zocang airy just pale stiff body, slowly turned around, looked at his back.


    The next second, Sakura Ariel saw it.


    The staff in the uniform of the electric appliance company appeared in the classroom of class D for one year.


    His eyes, such as the holiday day is generally full of aggression, full of desire in the eyes of the dead stare over.


    And, still ecstatic with excitement.


    "Gee...!"


    Sakura Ali retreated like a lightning strike.


    Behind Kazuo tsang''ai is the classroom window, that is, the side against the wall. There is no way out.


    "Cheat Cheating... "


    Satcang Airi could only stand against the wall and let out a voice full of fear.


    "Ha Ha... "


    The shop assistant was excited, excited and ecstatic, his whole body trembled, and slowly approached Sakura''s direction.


    "You You saw my message, didn''t you? That''s why I''m here, right? "


    The nervous voice of the shop assistant kept ringing, which was fast and penetrating.


    "I I knew we were connected by fate! Finally Finally, let me wait until today


    With such a frightening tone, the shop assistant spoke of his love for Sakura and approached him at the same time.


    "Don''t Don''t come here... "


    Sakura ERI watched the scene happen and kept shaking his head.


    Both the eyes, the face and the heart have been occupied by fear.


    The shop assistant turned a blind eye to it.


    Rather, in its eyes, only Sasakia ERI was left, completely ignoring her heart.


    "You know what? Do you know? "


    The shop assistant was like a madman.


    "I The first time I saw you in the magazine, I already fell in love with you, and then we met again here, which can only be said to be fate, don''t you think so? "


    "I love you so much that I can''t stop loving you."


    "Now, I''ll tell you my true love and let''s start to connect."


    At this point, the clerk''s eyes were already beginning to glance at Sakura''s body.


    From the legs, buttocks, abdomen, waist to chest, the clerk scanned them with obscene eyes.Desire, has been completely leaked from the clerk''s body.


    How could Sakura not understand how bad his current situation was when he felt the obscene sight of the shop assistant that was not covered up?


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Zuo Cang Ai Li could only shake his head pale, praying for the other party to find out his conscience.


    It''s a pity, however, that Sakura''s trembling appearance for fear only stimulated the sadism of the man in front of him.


    "After that, we can always be together!"


    "Oh


    He called out the name that was hidden in his heart, and the shop assistant rushed to the direction of Sakura Ai Li with frightening momentum.


    Desperation began to flood into the heart of zotsang''s love.


    The only thing zotsa could do was to call out that name.


    "Seven night students!"


    Such as wailing cry, on behalf of the girl''s heart the last extravagant hope, in the whole classroom passed.


    This time, Sakura''s plea was fulfilled.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull crash.


    It was the sound of a chair being kicked off at the door of the classroom.


    The chair that was kicked to fly was like a concealed weapon, flying in the air with the momentum of breaking through the sound barrier.


    In the end, it was smashed on the clerk''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a solid blow followed the sound.


    The back of the shop assistant, who rushed in the direction of Sakura Airi, was hit by the chair that was flying fast.


    "Guwu...!"


    The shop assistant, who was full of desire in his heart, seemed to vomit all the air in his chest. He could only make a dull hum in time, and the whole person was knocked to the ground.


    Until then, the voice that zotsang Airi had always wanted to hear came into his ears.


    "So it is. Are you the main culprit for the abnormal situation of Zuo Cang these two days?"


    The calm voice revealed a trace of ice cold, awakened zotsang Ai Li, who was in fear.


    Satura Ai Li quickly opened his subconscious closed eyes and looked at the door of the classroom.


    The nature that appears there is the object it has been shouting for.


    "Seven night students!"


    That is, cry with joy, and cry like the rest of the disaster, from the mouth of Sakura AI.


    Fang Li couldn''t have heard that.


    Looking at Sakura Ai Li, who was leaning against the wall and trembling with fear, Fang Li moved his eyes down and cast his eyes on the shop assistant in front of Sakura AI.


    In the dark eyes, the frightening coldness emerges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "And It''s you again...! "


    The shop assistant who was smashed to the ground got up from the ground with some difficulty.


    Looking into Fang Li''s eyes, he is full of anger.


    "Why..."? Why do you want to hinder us? We really love each other


    The shop assistant made such a cry, both exasperated and frightened.


    "True love?"


    When faridon raised his eyes, he looked in the direction of zocang Airi.


    In return, it was the action of Sakura Airi shaking his head.


    I think so.


    No matter who she was, she would never think that she was really in love with the shop assistant, as long as she was shaking with excessive terror.


    Let alone look at the shop assistant''s appearance, is not so much in the pursuit of true love, more is pure in wishful thinking.


    So Fang Li understood the situation at once.


    "An idiot whose head is blinded by desire?"


    Fang Li raised his pace and walked into the classroom.


    "It''s very unpleasant."


    The words fall, the body shape of Fang Li suddenly turns, suddenly kicks a table beside him.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud voice, after the chair just now, the table was also kicked to fly, like a shell, while spinning in mid air, while hitting the clerk.


    The shop assistant was obviously not a very popular role. He didn''t even have time to react.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the crash, the table hit the clerk''s chest heavily.


    "Ga...!"


    The shop assistant in staff uniform made a squashed cry, and the whole person was hit by the hit table and fell to the ground without saying anything. He slipped out all the way, just like a bowling ball, knocking down the desks and chairs in the classroom one after another.


    This blow seems to have exceeded the endurance limit of the clerk, making the clerk unable to stand up any more.


    "You You... "


    The shop assistant can only lie on the ground and point to the square with shaking hands.


    Fang Li had already come to Sakura Airi, picking up her mobile phone from the ground and pressing her shoulder, her eyes were on the clerk.


    "You should be glad that there are cameras in the classroom, and I won''t do too much for you."


    Fang Li''s voice seemed colder than ever.


    Indifference to what can be called ruthlessness.


    "But don''t think that''s the end." Fang Li glanced at the shop assistant and said indifferently: "because of the camera, what you are going to do to the female students in this class has also been photographed. I believe the next thing waiting for you must be a very happy prison life. You can have a good experience."


    "Well..." The shop assistant opened his eyes wide and immediately seemed to imagine his own miserable ending in the future. His face was white and his blood was surging up. He seemed unable to accept it. His head was crooked and he fainted.


    The whole classroom of class D was silent.


    Fang Li no longer pays attention to the scum who doesn''t even know his name. He turns his eyes and looks at Sakura Aili.


    I saw, satura Ai Li is still trembling like a lingering fear, delicate body a bout of shaking, so that the side of his shoulder can be clearly felt.


    Fang Li slowed down his voice unconsciously.


    "It''s all right."


    Short words, for the present Sakura Airi, are undoubtedly equivalent to redemption.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    The mood of ups and downs, let Zuo Cang Ai Li can''t help but cry in a low voice.


    Tears, down his cheek.


    Then, Sakura Ai Li will subconsciously body nestled into Fang Li''s arms, buried in front of his body, has been crying.


    Fang Li patted the girl on the back to comfort her.


    The evening light of the setting sun shining into the classroom just hit the two men and women who gently embrace each other.


    In the classroom, Sakura Ai Li''s soft sobs could not stop the ups and downs, until a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, from the video taken by the camera, we noticed what happened here, and the staff of the school rushed to come and brought the guards.


    The guards consulted a little about the whole thing, and then took away the shop assistant who had attempted to invade zotsang ERI.


    Although it was an attempt, what the shop assistant did was undoubtedly a criminal act.


    Therefore, the next thing waiting for the shop assistant is not only the prison life, but also the bad deeds that will be spread by the news. Even if he comes out of the prison, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the society?


    However, as Fang Li said, the other party should be glad.


    If there was not a camera in the classroom, it would not be the legal trial and social punishment waiting for him, but the lynching of the young patriarch of the seven night clan.At that time, that will be the real life is better than death.


    Of course, for Fangli, it was a disgusting thing to do with that kind of goods.


    Therefore, Fang Li almost forgot it after that, just took Sakura Aili away from the classroom and returned to the dormitory.


    Due to the emotional instability of Sakura Airi, Fang Li did not send him back to his dormitory, but brought him into his room.


    It was not until this time that zocang airy calmed down a little.


    "Yes Sorry, seven night students, let you see the joke


    Sakura Airi, who stopped crying, sat at the only low table in Fangli''s room, not only flushed, but also looked a little nervous.


    It''s not only because of the shyness caused by crying, making a fool of himself or even being hugged in front of Fang Li, but also because he felt nervous when he entered the boy''s room?


    "Don''t mind, you''re OK."


    Fang Li didn''t have any feelings about the shyness and tension of zocang Aili, just a little smile, while helping Sakura Airi pour water, while making such a sound.


    "It''s not easy for you to meet that kind of thing."


    Fang Li''s feeling is just like this at best.


    When it comes to this matter, Sakura''s shyness and nervousness are gradually replaced by low emotions.


    Seeing this, Fang Li hesitated for a moment and then chose to ask.


    "It''s not good to ask about this kind of thing now, but if you don''t mind, can you tell me the whole story?"


    Why did the clerk show such desire and impulse to Sakura ARI?


    This is the question Fangli wants to know.


    As mentioned before, there are many beautiful girls in this school that are superior to Sakura Aili. Even if they want to attack anyone, the shop assistant should have some candidates. Why did they choose the less impressive Sakura Ali?


    Among them, there must be secrets that Fang Li doesn''t know?


    "Of course, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask again." Fang Li seemed to be worried about Zuo Cang Ai Li''s mood and said, "but if you want to talk to someone, I can also listen to you."


    This sentence, let Sakura Ai Li will head down.


    The next second, Sakura''s voice rang slightly.


    "Do you know the name of" kan "


    So the voice of Sakura Airi was introduced into Fang Li''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "Ah?"


    From Zuo Cang Ai Li''s strange name in the mouth, let Fang Li can''t help but slightly stunned.


    It''s almost a conditioned reflex. Fang Li inquires.


    "Who is that?"


    This question, let Zuo Cang Ai Li show a complex expression like a bitter smile.


    "I think that if you are a student of seven nights, you probably don''t know."


    After all, Fang Li doesn''t look like a Star chaser.


    "Chasing the stars?" Fang Li seemed to understand and said, "in other words, is this man named" Luo "an idol


    "It is Yes "In a correct way, it should be said to be a portrait idol."


    That is to say, the other party has taken a magazine photo, but has not been on TV.


    Can Fang Li a little bit with the mobile phone Internet search, found that this portrait idol actually has a good reputation.


    His debut was two years ago.


    At that time, the other side seemed to be just a junior high school student.


    Although he is only a junior high school student, he has a very outstanding appearance and good figure. Almost no one can be better than him among his peers. Because he likes to take photos, he still runs a blog on the Internet, which is updated actively every day. He sends some photos he took to the Internet and is highly praised by fans.


    Fang Li also saw the photos uploaded in the other party''s updated blog.


    Each photo is both lovely and beautiful, which makes people forget to leave.


    Looking at these photos, Fang Li is sure.


    "The girl in these photos is the same person as the girl in the digital camera."


    Even though there were some problems with the digital camera at that time, the photos were blurred, but with such a sharp contrast, Fang Li almost immediately confirmed the matter.


    In other words, all the photos from the digital camera found in Fangli are all photos of Lu.


    As for the true face of you


    "Is that you? Sakura


    Fangli confirms to satura airy.


    With a complex expression, Zachary nodded his head slightly.


    Moreover, in order to increase the persuasion, Sakura Ai Li also took off the glasses he was wearing on his face.


    The face under the glasses is a face beyond the expectation of Fang Li, lovely to surprise.


    ''s face is as like as two peas in a blog, but only in some photos.


    Fang Li really didn''t expect that zocang Aili, who was afraid of strangers and taciturn, was actually a two-year graphic portrait idol.


    The reason why he is not so impressive is that he hates to be conspicuous and is quite afraid of strangers. Therefore, he always wears decorative glasses and does not dare to make eye contact with others. He always lowers his head and makes himself plain without careful dressing up.


    If Sakura Arie doesn''t wear glasses and dresses up a little, she may become a super beautiful girl who won''t lose to Kanda Platycodon and ichiase sailbo.


    In addition to the excellent figure of the whole school, in terms of women''s charm, there are not many people in high school who are able to match the people in satosha?


    "It''s really out of sight..."


    Fang Li began to laugh.


    "But then you can see why that disgusting clerk is so attached to you."


    In a word, the shop assistant was a bastard.


    The so-called illegitimate meal refers to some extreme and crazy people among the fans of artists and stars.


    In order to satisfy their own selfish desires, they like to track, peep and photograph the daily and unpublished itinerary and work of the stars, harass their favorite stars, affect their private lives as well as the artists'' families, causing great trouble and even harm to the idols themselves.


    After entering high school, Sakura Ai Li probably went to the electronics store to buy a digital camera.


    It is a pity that the shop assistant is the illegitimate food of Sakura Ai Li, and realizes the real identity of Sakura Ai Li.


    He found that his favorite idol was right beside him. The shop assistant became more and more extreme in excitement, excitement and ecstasy.


    The specific performance is to leave behind a seeker''s speech like a stalker in his blog, and secretly approach Sakura Aili in an attempt to have more intersection with him.


    Then there was the last holiday.


    After that holiday, the shop assistant could no longer resist the impulse and desire, and was ready to take the initiative to contact Sakura Airi.


    Know that the other side intends to contact with their own saskata airy these two days will have been in fear and fear spent.


    For this reason, Sakura Ai Li also appealed to Fang Li for help.


    "Before today, the other party has been sending me a lot of personal letters, all of which are very frightening."Sakura Ai Li took the glasses in her hand and showed her beautiful face in front of Fang Li, but her mood was still low.


    "It was only after that holiday that I suspected that all the letters were sent by the clerk, and the messages in the blog were also left by him."


    He was afraid that he would be done by the shop assistants. He just changed his style yesterday. Instead of leaving alone, he kept mixing with the crowd to reduce the chance of being alone and avoid being attacked.


    But zotsang Ai Li is also very afraid of strangers, how can not produce a sense of security in the crowd, feel that everyone around him may cause harm to himself, so he is not afraid.


    So, Sakura Ai Li asked for help from the only one who didn''t feel terrible.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Fangli, it would have been disastrous.


    "I was really afraid at that time. Fortunately, you came here at last


    Satara airy said such words, but the tone was extremely gloomy.


    "Tomorrow, my classmates helped me, but I didn''t stand up for you..."


    So far, it is needless to say that we can understand.


    In addition to being an idol of graphic portraiture, Sakura Ali is also a witness of the violence involved in Fangli.


    In view of this, the digital camera with photos will fall into the special teaching building.


    That''s what''s in zotsang AI.


    Sakura Ai Li will be so concerned about the situation of the digital camera found in Fangli, also because the digital camera is her private property.


    For Sakura Arie, who likes to take pictures, the importance of digital camera to her can be imagined, let alone a large number of photos of her real identity.


    "I''m really sorry, seven night classmates."


    Sakura Ai Li deeply bowed his head to Fang Li, closed his eyes and tried to apologize.


    "If I had been brave enough, I would have testified for you."


    The reason why Sakura Ai Li didn''t come forward, admitted that he was a witness and testified for Fang Li was very simple, that is, he didn''t want to attract too much attention, but he was too afraid of strangers and timid.


    Now, Sakura is guilty of that.


    It''s just


    "Look up, sagang."


    Fang Li''s calm tone, which did not even change the slightest, made Zuo Cang Ai Li raise his head unconsciously.


    What entered his eyes was Fang Li''s face with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Looking at the extremely weak smile in front of her eyes, Sakura Airi was a bit stunned.


    Although Fang Li doesn''t know how to laugh at ordinary times, that kind of smile is different from the smile in front of him in essence.


    Usually, the smile on Fang Li''s face always gives people a taste of being too calm and calm. It is not so much a feeling of happiness from the heart, but rather a daily speech and action, which is just a kind of habitual performance.


    But the smile in front of me is different.


    Perhaps, even Fang Li himself has not found that he is laughing at this moment?


    And it is.


    Fang Li didn''t find that he was laughing.


    That''s what Fangli thinks.


    "You don''t have to apologize for it, do you?"


    Fang Li made such a sound.


    "People need to apologize after they have done something bad, not when they have not done something good?"


    If hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong were here, would they agree with Fang Li''s words?


    At the beginning, it''s just like when I got on the bus, but it was not such a thing.


    So, even if it doesn''t, it''s unreasonable to be accused.


    Only when others do bad things can people have the right to condemn others. It does not mean that if they do not do good things, they will be condemned, otherwise they will be morally kidnapped.


    It''s the same thing with Sakura Airi.


    "Even as a witness of the incident, whether or not to stand up to testify is your own freedom, and there is no reason to be forced by anyone."


    Fang Li made such a statement.


    "You can either stand up to testify for the sense of justice in your heart, or to help the victims. These are your freedom. Of course, not choosing to stand up is also a choice."


    Therefore, Fangli''s meaning is very simple.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Fang Li looked directly at satcang Aili and opened his mouth word by word.


    "There is no need to make any apology for this."


    That''s what Sakura Arie really deserves.


    Perhaps, in society, if a person clearly has the ability to help others, but because he does not come forward and causes misfortune to the victim, others will condemn the person''s heartlessness.


    However, Fang Li really wants to say that this kind of behavior is really improper.


    Whether or not to help others, it is a personal freedom.


    If we do not do it because we have the ability to do so, then we will have more people to blame in the world.


    Even if some people say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but after all, an individual''s ability is his own thing. It is his own freedom to use it for himself or for others.


    If you ask others to help you do what you can''t do because you have no ability and others have the ability. If others don''t do it, they will blame each other. Isn''t this person who has the real problem?


    However, this kind of person is more in the world.


    But in Fang Li''s opinion, these people are merely venting their anger, which is worse than those who do not do what they can.


    At least, Fangli is definitely not such a person.


    "Even if I ask for your help, you are entitled to refuse, let alone that I have not yet done so, but you have no reason to apologize for not helping me."


    Fang Li said so, but he added a word in his heart.


    (of course, it''s not just the reasons that shape an individual''s actions.)


    For example, in theory, she didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, she didn''t need to make any apology.


    However, what constitutes the world is not only rational, but also perceptual.


    Good hearted people always think it''s a mistake that they don''t help the people in need.


    People who can do what they can also feel guilty about not doing what they can.


    Sakura Ai Li because he did not have the courage to stand up for this matter feel guilty and sorry, does not just show his inner goodness?


    Is that why Fang Li is smiling?


    Because


    That''s something I don''t have


    After all, even in that group, it was seen as something absolutely unnecessary.


    Fang Li has been taught all kinds of knowledge and technology of the seven night clan, but has not been taught the truth, goodness and beauty.


    Sakura ERI has things that are not in the square.


    In view of this, Fang Li really thinks so.


    "Don''t bow your head to me. You have the right to raise your head in front of me and let me look up."


    This is Fangli''s real idea.Like Ichi setaibo, who is out of pure goodwill, Sakura ARI is also a person worth making friends with.


    Don''t know Fang Li is thinking of these things in Zuo Cang''s love, can only stare at Fang Li with a faint smile.


    "Seven night students..."


    Murmuring the name in his mouth, Sakura''s eyes, which had lost the cover of his glasses, moistened again.


    It''s just that this time it''s just because I''m moved.


    In front of such Sakura Elli''s face, Fang Li took out an object from the side cabinet.


    That thing, of course, is Sakura''s digital camera.


    "I wanted to return it to you after the repair, but since I know there are photos that are very important to you, I can''t hold them all the time."


    Fang Li put the digital camera on the desktop and pushed it in front of Sakura Airi.


    "Although it can''t be said to be a perfect return to Zhao, it can be returned to you at last."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li''s mouth is still wearing a faint smile.


    Sakura Ai Li''s pretty face turned a little red, reached out and took the digital camera in front of her.


    "Great..."


    Holding the digital camera like a treasure, Sakura''s face also bloomed with a smile.


    That smile is beautiful and dazzling.


    "Seven night students."


    Sakura Aili raised his eyes, and for the first time looked squarely at Fang Li. He did not avoid his sight and began to laugh.


    "Thank you."


    Not an apology, but a thank you.


    That''s what Sakura should do.


    Next, the two did not mention the previous violence, let alone the shop assistants, but chatted like a pair of friends.


    At last, Sakura Arie no longer felt nervous and afraid of strangers in each other. He chatted about a variety of things, including the maintenance of the camera and his past deeds as an idol.


    Fang Li, as always, acted as a qualified audience, quietly listening to the narration of zotsang Aili, and naturally joined his own words.


    The two talked so late into the night.


    At the end, the two also exchanged each other''s mobile phone numbers.


    This is the number of the first friend in Fangli''s mobile phone, and it is also the number of the first friend in satura''s mobile phone.


    In the highly educated high school, the two people who were all alone from the beginning to the end finally had friendship in this day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    The seemingly incessant violence has come to a successful end.


    In the end, the plot of class C did not succeed, and the disaster of class D was also surmounted, making the two classes present two extreme atmosphere.


    Class C naturally needless to say, after the failure of long Yuanxiang''s plan, the whole class seemed to be worried about what terrible things longyuanxiang would do for this, and he was worried all day.


    But the unexpected thing is that long Yuanxiang not only did not do something, but also looked very happy. Even Ishizaki Dadi, Komiya Yewu and Kondo Lingyin were not punished by him. The whole class C was relieved and was extremely surprised. He did not know what made long Yuanxiang''s mood so good.


    Class D was relieved.


    Because Fang Li won the lawsuit, class D did not bear any punishment, and the class points were completely maintained.


    Since the class points have been maintained, the individual points delayed will be paid after the event.


    Although it is only 8700 points, it can be said that it is timely rain for the students of class D who have consumed their personal points, so that everyone cheers on the day when the individual points are distributed.


    It is worth mentioning that after the incident, Mr. suto was officially selected as a regular player by the basketball club and was able to attend domestic competitions.


    Because of this, Su Teng Jian got the reward of the association and got a lot of personal points.


    Obviously, in order to return the favor given by the students in class D, Mr. suto also tried.


    In the end, all the rewards given to Kato and Yoko Hirata were given to them to pay back the personal points they owed.


    Of course, even in this case, there are still a lot of personal points owed, far from being paid off.


    As long as the day is not finished, some self-esteem ruffian like Su Teng Jian will restrain himself and not find trouble for class D. this just confirms the analysis of Ling Xiaolu before Qinglong.


    Compared with Su tengjian, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi are still the same as before, still chasing after girls'' buttocks all day long.


    I don''t know when I''ll have to wait for these two people to be as useful as Su Teng Jian.


    Even Fang Li is so suspicious.


    "Are those two really useful?"


    In the face of Fang Li''s unfriendly question, this is what the acknowledged little angel in the school said.


    "After all, Chi and Yamauchi are my friends. I didn''t help them because of their usefulness?"


    Chlamydia grandiflorum then some bitter smile like this answer.


    Of course, whether this is true is open to question.


    In this dialogue, Fangli and Jietian Kikyo, as usual, prepare to take the elevator to leave the dormitory in order to go to school together.


    As for what has not happened, still come to find their own school together, Fang Li can only turn his mouth.


    "It''s just happened that I was used by class C. It''s a pity that you can come to me as if nothing has been affected."


    You know, it''s just because they are so close to Fangli that they become an excuse for class C to frame Fangli.


    Now, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum can still come to find Fangli as usual. Should she be said to be heartless? Or big nerve?


    Unfortunately, I think so.


    "I just want to be with my friends. Have I done anything wrong?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum said such words, tilted his head, looked at the square, showing a sweet smile.


    "Or did the seven night students find it troublesome to be with me?"


    This sentence, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is said in a jest like tone.


    It''s just that this sentence may also be serious.


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum should be trying to figure out Fang Li''s idea?


    But looking at me with such a sweet smile, I believe that no one will think in this respect, only think that ctenoptera grandiflorum is joking.


    This let Fang Li have to admire.


    This woman is really good at superficial skills


    Since I saw the true face of Platycodon grandiflorum in front of the rooftop that day, it has not shown that side any more. Even when we are alone with Fangli, we use the image of a little angel. With the passage of time, Fangli''s true face of Platycodon grandiflorum has become more and more blurred, and even began to feel that this is the true face of Platycodon grandiflorum. I saw it in front of the roof that day It''s just an illusion.


    I don''t know when it''s true, and I don''t know when it''s fake.


    This woman, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, is really a little terrible.


    When Fang Li was thinking of such a thing, the elevator door opened.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As before, Fangli and Zhitian met acquaintances in the elevator.


    "Oh, the relationship between you is as good as before."


    A person who is very energetic and greets people like this is one of saifan waves.But after saying hello, one of the Sete sail wave then looked at Fang Li, some complained.


    "At last, I see you again, schoolmate of seven nights."


    It was full of resentment, which made Fang Li laugh.


    But Fangli also knows why Ichi Setai is dissatisfied like this.


    "I''m sorry to have stood you up before."


    On the day of deliberation, one Sete sail wave and Star Palace Zhihui said that they would wait for news in the office.


    But Fang Li didn''t go back to the office after the deliberation. Instead, he complied with the agreement with Sakura Airi and returned directly to the classroom.


    Thanks to this, Fang Li saved Zuo Cang Ai Li in time, which is a very lucky thing.


    However, in the eyes of one Sete sail wave and Star Palace Zhihui who didn''t know about this matter, it was worth complaining about.


    "We would have been waiting if teacher Cha Chu didn''t come back to the office and tell us the result." "I''ll forget it, but the Star Palace teacher has been saying" I didn''t expect that I''ll be pigeoned by boys "all the time, and he''s very reluctant to claim revenge on you


    Thank you very much.


    If it''s the Revenge of long Yuanxiang, it''s not afraid at all.


    But if it was the Revenge of the female teacher, Fang Li felt a little afraid.


    Who knows what the teacher who doesn''t play by common sense will do?


    If a strange rumor comes out, the party will be really drunk.


    It seems that SEI Saibo thinks so.


    "Seven night students or find a time to apologize with the Star Palace teacher Oh, for your own sake."


    Class B monitor is extremely kind to make such a proposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll think about it. "


    Fang Li can only sigh.


    Next to, has been looking at Fang Li and one of the laifan wave interaction of ctenopterum grandiflorum, this time just burst out a word.


    "The total feeling, seven night classmates and xiaofanbo seem to have enhanced their feelings in places I don''t know, and have become very good."


    What is the meaning of this sentence?


    Do you want others to think they are jealous?


    It seems that one Sete sail wave so understand, there in a hurry to explain, a very embarrassed appearance.


    In such a situation, Fang Li took the elevator with ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "Oh, yes."


    When the elevator went down to the hall on the first floor of the dormitory, yizhise sailbo seemed to think of something, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Seven night students, have you heard about the summer vacation?"


    This topic is really sudden.


    "Summer vacation?" "What''s wrong with summer vacation?" he asked


    "I don''t think you''ve heard of it." One Sete sail wave scratched cheek, some helpless said: "tea column teacher did not tell you?"


    Obviously, this is what the head teacher will inform.


    But the tea column auxiliary branch is still as before, as if to the class''s matter does not care at all, did not inform this kind of news in time at all.


    "Although it has not been announced publicly, the Star Palace teacher has mentioned it to me."


    One of the Sete sail waves out a surprising intelligence.


    "It is said that the school has arranged a summer vacation trip for us as freshmen?"


    This information attracted Fang Li''s attention.


    "A summer trip?" Fang Li looks at yizhisaibo.


    "Really?" "Where are you going?" he asked expectantly? Hot springs? Or by the sea? "


    "It should be the latter." One of the Sete sail wave does not conceal the way: "I heard it is in the south of the island holiday, so it should be the seaside."


    "That''s a lot to look forward to." Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum showed a happy smile.


    But Fang Li was not as happy as Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "The islands of the South..."


    Fang Li began to ponder.


    How could this school organize holiday plans for students?


    Fang Li doesn''t think it''s purely for the sake of students'' holidays, let alone that the school will provide such good welfare for no purpose.


    Just think about it, right?


    In this school, all good treatment comes at a price.


    In other words, there must be a reason why schools suddenly offer such good benefits.


    "It''s suspicious, isn''t it?"


    The sound of one Sete sail wave passed into Fang Li''s ears, which made Fang Li regain his mind and look at the past again.


    See, one of Sete sail wave seems to have been observing Fang Li, see Fang Li sink into meditation, immediately said so.


    "This school won''t make meaningless plans, so there must be something significant about this vacation trip for first graders."


    It seems that Fangli is not the only one who will think like this.


    As the monitor of class B, saifanbo, the leader on the surface, naturally can''t miss this point.


    Even, Ichi Setai believes so.


    "I think the summer vacation will be a very important turning point." "Seven night students have also said before that this school is not only a written test, but also other aspects of the subject used to test students?" he said to Fang Li in this way


    This is Fang Li''s idea when he released the results of the mid-term examination. He answered a question from class D and revealed his idea.


    After that, Fang Li became a topic figure, and what he said was also introduced into the ears of other classes.


    On this basis, SEI Saibo made such a conjecture.


    "Now that the mid-term exam has passed and the final exam is coming, maybe the special exam mentioned by the students of seven nights will be held in the summer vacation?"


    In other words, the opportunity to make a big change in the number of class points of four classes in grade one is coming.


    "Otherwise, no matter what we do, it will be very difficult for us to catch up with Class A if we always decide on class points by examination results and class discipline."


    This is what Setai Saibo thinks.


    It''s true.


    Only in terms of test scores and classroom discipline, even if the rest of the class no matter how hard they try, they still can''t beat the elite class A.


    If we always judge class points by this standard, it is not only class C and class D, but also class B will be gradually widened by class A.


    How can the following classes catch up with this situation?


    In that case, the competition advocated by the school will not be established.


    To sum up, the conjecture of saifan wave may be correct.


    A special examination, different from the written examination, may be launched during the summer vacation.


    That will be the beginning of the real competition between the classes.


    "Because of this, all the students in our class have begun to rub their hands and make full preparation." One of the Sete sail wave very obscure inquiry asked: "seven night students, how do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Is that worth saying?


    "My opinion is the same as you. This school will not do such purely service for students. Since it has done so, it must be meaningful. Should summer vacation travel have great implications?"Fang Li first caters to the opinion of Ichi Setai sail wave, and then shrugs his shoulders.


    "But that doesn''t mean much to me."


    That''s right.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    Because Fang Li is not interested in class competition.


    Even if there will be a special exam during the summer vacation to decide on the major competition between the four classes, Fang has little idea.


    Compared with class points, the personal points that can influence many things in this school are more worth getting.


    In short, Fangli, like longyuanxiang, aims not at class points, but at individual points.


    Depending on the situation, the role individual points can play is the key to the system of this school.


    For example, midterm scores can be bought with personal points.


    Even if it is a shift qualification, it can be purchased with personal points.


    Having enough personal points will be the capital to get the greatest degree of freedom and challenge in this school.


    Therefore, Fang Li is interested in getting personal points, but is not interested in class points.


    After all, the number of individual points that class points can determine is just a little bit.


    It''s a bit unrealistic to rely on it to get a lot of personal points.


    "The students of seven nights are not interested in the class, which is not good?"


    One of the Sete sail wave seems to see from Fang Li''s attitude to the class competition at will, some blame up.


    Presumably, Fang Li''s attitude is another extreme, as far as he likes the class''s unity?


    "If only the students could pay more attention to the class."


    The same exclamatory voice of Platycodon grandiflorum, as if for the sake of a lonely friend.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not make any refutation, but kept silent.


    That is to say, but Fangli is not totally uninterested in summer vacation travel.


    Even if he is not interested in class competition, he is still looking forward to the contents of the special examination organized by the school.


    "What would it be?"


    Fang Li murmured to himself.


    This is where the elevator reaches the first floor. With a "Ding" sound, it opens the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    School house and one of the Sete sail wave parted ways, Fangli and chlotan Platycodon then went into class D classroom.


    "Zhitian! Good morning


    "Good morning! Little comb field


    The popularity of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is as good as ever. Just after entering the classroom, she was immediately hailed by all kinds of people.


    The teacher field Platycodon grandiflorum is also full of vitality, one by one response, so that the whole classroom is bathed in a good atmosphere.


    As for walking by the side of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, the students in class D are used to it.


    Even if the boys in the class headed by Chi kuanji and Yamauchi Chunshu still cast envious eyes, but Fangli still ignored them as before.


    All this seems to be no different from the daily life of class D before.


    But there are real changes.


    This change will appear quietly in the next second.


    "Good morning Good morning, seven nights. "


    For example, Sakura Airi, who arrived in the classroom one step at a time, sat in his seat and looked at Fang Li who came in from the door. While holding back his nervousness, he summoned up the courage to greet Fang Li.


    Her voice was very low and her tone was not smooth. However, she did not evade them. She looked at Fang Li and gave some shy greetings.


    This greeting can be said to be quite humble.


    However, because of the relationship with the teacher into the classroom, Fang Li''s body also gathered a lot of people''s attention.


    Therefore, this greeting from Sakura Airi immediately surprised the whole class and then surprised them.


    Presumably, no one thought that Sakura Aili, who used to hunchback and reduce the sense of existence, sat quietly in his seat alone, would say hello to others, and still say hello to the opposite sex?


    Not to mention, the object of Sakura''s greeting is still recognized as extremely isolated Fangli.


    How can the students in the class not be surprised?


    Even Jietian Platycodon was surprised to look at Sakura Ai Li, a completely into the unexpected expression.


    Of course, what really surprised the whole class was still behind.


    "Good morning."


    In the face of Sakura Aili that full of tension, but still summoned up the courage to say hello, Fang Li unconsciously showed a faint smile, nodded, and responded to the greetings of satcang Aili.


    Looking at the smile on Fang Li''s face, the whole class D students opened their mouths.


    That usually does not lie to anyone in the seven night square, actually showed such a smile?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Even if it is the field of Platycodon grandiflorum are lenglengleng to look at the square, some muddled appearance.


    With the eyesight of Platycodon grandiflorum, it''s impossible to see the difference between the smile in Fang Li and that in ordinary times?


    It''s a natural smile that has never been shown to anyone.


    Looking at such a square, ctenoptera grandiflorum even had such an idea.


    (originally, he would laugh like this.)


    This is the first feeling of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    At this time, Fang Li had already talked with satura airy.


    "Is the camera fixed?"


    "And Not yet. I''m going to visit the electronics store after the holiday. "


    "Is it OK to be alone?"


    "No No problem I don''t think it''s possible to say that... "


    "Otherwise, I''ll go with you then."


    "But Is that ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, but you are too excited? "


    "Yes I''m sorry


    Sakura Ai Li then face red low head, let square inside all bitterly smile.


    Looking at the interaction between Fangli and satcang Aili, the students in the class have completely looked at each other.


    "Chien Tian, what''s going on here?"


    "What about seven nights and Sakura..."


    "What happened to the two men?"


    The girls in the class obeyed the eight trigrams and gathered around Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and inquired curiously.


    In this regard, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum can only show a confused expression.


    "I I don''t know what''s going on


    Rather, ctenoptera grandiflorum also wanted to know what was going on in front of her?


    The boys are even worse.


    "Then When did the relationship between the two become so good? "


    "There should be no secret intercourse?"


    "Lying How could it be... "


    "I''ll never admit it!"


    "That annoying seven nights had a girlfriend. How could such a thing be admitted?"


    The boys got angry in a strange place.


    Not to mention Chi kuanji and Yamauchi."Seven hateful nights, I didn''t say anything about it when I put up the flag of xiaozhitian, but I still followed Zuo Cang..."


    "What''s the matter with that fellow? Whether it''s xiaozhitian or zuocang! "


    Chi kuanji and Yamauchi were more angry than the rest of the boys.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did it work? "


    As a result, even Ling path Qinglong murmured.


    This sultry guy should be out of balance, right?


    "I''m so desperate to make friends..."


    Ling path Qinglong was alone there sighing.


    She is also an autistic. She can have a good relationship with others by doing nothing in her prescription. She has made a lot of efforts for this. No wonder Ling Xiaolu feels with emotion.


    On the contrary, it was hori''s North ringtone who, after a glance at the situation, spoke to Fang Li, who had stopped talking with Sakura Ali.


    "I see. Is the camera used to be Sakura''s?"


    It seems that hori has only noticed important things.


    "What happened between you and Sakura?"


    Never beat around the Bush girl this time also outspoken to make a question.


    It''s just


    "What? Do you wonder, too


    Naturally, Fang Li did not answer the outspoken question. He also glanced at hori''s north ring tone and asked him back.


    But hori beilingyin did not deny it.


    "I''m really curious." Hori beilingyin flipped the book in his hand and said, "I wonder what happened to make you change like this."


    Hori north ring tone words, then let Fang Li''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    "Change Is it? "


    Is that true?


    In the eyes of others, the seven nights, who had always been alone, suddenly improved their relationship with each other. They did not show any repulsion. The change should be regarded as obvious.


    If not, the students in the class should not be so surprised.


    But Fangli still wants to say.


    "It''s better to change than to be static." Fang Li said: "at least, as a defective product in class D, if you don''t want to change anything, it will always be a defective product."


    This sentence should be very harsh to the ears of hori''s north ring tone.


    Because hori''s Beiling tone has not yet changed.


    The girl who regards Gugao as her faith still has not made progress.


    This is also a fact.


    Just when hori''s north ring tone was blocked, Fang Li revealed an amazing secret in an extremely casual tone.


    "Otherwise, you and Zuo Cang will try to make friends. It''s a very rare opportunity to be friends with the famous graphic idol," he said


    These words and words, very clear across the classroom.


    So the whole class was silent.


    The next moment


    "What What --! "


    The cry of surprise rang all over the classroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Seven Seven night students! "


    Originally in the side quietly listening to Fang Li and hori north ring tone dialogue Zuo Cang Ai Li flustered up.


    However, in spite of Sakura''s panic, the whole class D students were noisy.


    "Oh? Idols? "


    "The one on the cover of a weekly magazine?"


    "Make friends with you?"


    "This What does that mean? "


    The students in the class were all at once noisy.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    The only students who know the name "kan" are those who usually read magazines and blog.


    People like hori beilingyin, Xingcun Huiyan and Gaoyuan Temple Liuzhu have not even heard of the name, so when many people in the class make noise, they just frown.


    However, Ling koji Qinglong, looking at some flustered Sakura Ali, hesitated for a moment, and then uttered a very critical sentence.


    "Is Zuo Cang the one?"


    After all, what Fangli just said, as well as satura''s current reaction, can make people feel this.


    "This Is that impossible? "


    "Why How could it be? "


    Chi kuanji and Yamauchi''s expressions are somewhat stiff. I don''t know where to pull out a magazine.


    The cover of that magazine is a portrait of Sakura Ai Li, which was taken in the shape of a woman.


    Led by Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu, the boys in the class gathered together, comparing the photos with Sakura Ali himself, while their faces were gradually stiff.


    "Well Does it seem like Sakura? "


    "But But you are not wearing glasses


    "The hair style is different, too!"


    "What''s more, he looks very cheerful. How could he be the plain and unimportant satcang?"


    The boys were wavering and said very impolite words.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, at this moment, all the attention of the whole class is focused on satura Airi.


    "Ahhh..."


    Zachary shrank as he drew back from elliton.


    Originally, I didn''t like to attract people''s attention, but I was afraid of strangers. This suddenly became the focus of the whole class. It must be very uncomfortable for Sakura Airi?


    "Seven night students..."


    Sakura Airi will be uncomfortable and puzzled eyes cast on the body of Fang Li.


    Presumably, Sakura Ai Li did not expect that Fang Li would explode her true face in front of the whole class?


    Fang Li didn''t feel anything.


    "I''m sorry to say something important without permission." Fang Li''s mouth said so, but his expression seemed a little smile, and said, "but you also need to change it."


    Although, to expose the true identity of zotsang AI, it may cause some big trouble.


    In this school, there may be a second one, just like the clerk in the electric appliance company.


    But Fang Li thinks that, compared with these risks, Sakura''s timid and timid personality is the real danger.


    If it is always like this, and has not communicated with any one person, then in case of being watched by someone and Fang Li is not there, the attack similar to the last one may become a real nightmare for Sakura Airi.


    And if you can pay attention to the number of people in zotsang Ai Li, then she will not be persecuted by others because she is alone.


    Therefore, Fangli believes that Sakura Airi does not need to live in a disguise.


    What''s more, Fangli knew that Sakura Airi was just afraid of strangers and didn''t really like to be alone.


    The girl also hated loneliness and hoped to make friends.


    In view of this, Fang Li just wants to push Zuo Cang Ai Li.


    "It''s not a shady business. Just admit it."


    In front of all the people in the class, Fang Li affirmed the information.


    "Admit that you are, and you are doing the work of graphic portrait idol."


    Fang Li helped Sakura Ai Li push on so big a, let Sakura Ai Li know, he can no longer cover up what, can only look at the whole class in horror.


    Unfortunately, the whole class was totally stunned.


    "Sakura?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum came to zotsang Ai Li and expressed his great surprise.


    "Is that true? Are you really the one? "


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, representing the whole class, raised this important question.


    Sakura Ai Li wring his fingers, bear the eyes of all the people in the class, and then look at the square that looks like a smile, after a while just like give up the same, take off the glasses."This..."


    The students in the class opened their eyes.


    Obviously, when he took off his glasses and showed his true face, Sakura ARI''s outstanding appearance stunned everyone.


    Holding the cover magazine, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi are constantly comparing. Airi and Sakura look at the face that finally overlaps and opens his mouth.


    Finally, Sakura airy closed his eyes and bowed his head to the class.


    "Hold I''m sorry. I kept it from you all the time. "


    This is probably the only thing that zocang ERI can say now?


    Apart from that, satura ARI had no idea what to say.


    But that''s enough.


    It should be, no one will doubt the true identity of Sakura Airi.


    "Wow


    The whole class D, like a great disturbance, suddenly became noisy.


    "I There are idols in our class! "


    "And it''s still that one!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    The boys cheered together.


    "Student Zuo Cang! It''s hard for you to hide from us


    "I didn''t expect you to be


    "Shake hands with me, please."


    The girls are gathered in front of zotsang AI''s body, extremely excited to chirp up.


    "Wow "Whoa, whoa..."


    Zuo Cang Ai Li was completely flustered, and was engulfed by a large number of people around her.


    As for Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu, they have entered a wrestling state.


    "Inside the mountain! Didn''t you say you were accused by Zuo Cang? That''s a lie indeed


    "Just I didn''t lie to you! That''s true! "


    "You''re lying! Zuo Cang is a real man! Super popular graphic idol! How could I have confessed to you? "


    "I I don''t know that kind of thing


    "Do you regret it now? Unexpectedly, because Zuo Cang is not very impressive, he refused the other party''s confession? It turns out that the other party is really crazy


    "Don''t Stop it! What are you doing that loud!? It will be heard


    "Sure enough, you''re lying!"


    "No!"


    Chi kuanji and Yamauchi began to wrestle.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the whole classroom turned into a vegetable market, hori beilingyin sighed like a fool.


    "At this time, I''m afraid the class can''t stop for a while."


    Ling path Qinglong is calm to make such an analysis.


    Fang Li chuckled as if he had nothing to do with himself. He turned a blind eye to the eyes that he threw at him for help. He was drowned by the crowd. Instead, he picked up the mystery novel and read it.


    Class D fell into the noise.


    I can''t calm down for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    In a variety of senses, it was a magnificent day, and the end was announced under the noise of the students in class D.


    After school, due to the Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was asked to leave by other friends, Fang Li De Yi and Sakura Aili set foot on the way back to the dormitory together.


    "It''s too much..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    On the way back to the dormitory, Sakura Aili rarely complained to Fang Li, so that Fang Li could only laugh and apologize at the same time.


    It can be seen from the tired look of Sakura Airi that she has had a hard day than usual.


    There''s no way.


    It''s terrible to be surrounded by all kinds of people all day long for zachan airy, who has a communication disorder.


    The girl who doesn''t even dare to look at others'' eyes when talking, is involved in all kinds of torrents today, surrounded by the chirping voice of the girls in the class, must have been dizzy, right?


    And even the same-sex communication is like this, let alone with the opposite sex.


    Today, the boys with ulterior motives planned to approach Ai Li Sakura several times. Among them, the intention of Chi kuanji and Yamauchi Haruki was particularly obvious. Their faces were excited and excited. They looked very much like the shop assistant who had eaten illegally before. They really scared Ai Li out of his wits.


    Therefore, to the back, Sakura Ai Li is almost unbearable to its disturbance, every time after class to run away, seems to be hiding in the toilet.


    For this situation, Fang Li is quite helpless.


    "I wanted to let the girls talk to you on their own initiative at least, it should make you adapt a little bit, but you ran away." Fang Li seemed to feel funny and said, "when I was an idol, my expression was very lively and cheerful, wasn''t it?"


    Therefore, Fang Li always thought that satcang Aili was not unsociable, just a little timid.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Then It''s just an expression in front of the camera. "


    Sakura Airi said that with some shame.


    It is said that excellent idols can naturally show the best expression and the best side in front of the camera.


    Should Sakura ARI have this kind of qualification?


    Even if I am so timid and afraid of strangers, I can show my best expression once I face the camera.


    This is to let Fang Li have a trace of interest in satura''s work.


    "How did you shoot before?" Fang Li looked at Sakura and asked, "are you so afraid of strangers that you can follow the instructions of the photographer and the staff well?"


    "This one..." "At the beginning, I basically photographed alone, and I was only assigned a special shooting process when I was on the cover of the magazine. But at that time, the shooting was not smooth at all."


    According to Sakura, every time she shoots, she not only needs to spend several times as much time as others, but also has to arrange female photographers for her. She also tries to reduce the number of staff, which can be described as hard work.


    Even so, at the beginning, it was not smooth, and I couldn''t get a satisfactory picture. It was only when I got familiar with the photographer and the staff that I finally got rid of some tension.


    "What''s more, I gradually began to discover some tips for shooting." "If you empty your head, you can erase unnecessary emotions. By ignoring everyone and treating the shooting scene as my room, I can tolerate it more or less after the rest of the people are gone."


    Unfortunately, even so, in the end, Sakura Arie ushered in the limit, so he stopped photography.


    That is to say, the number of times Sakura Arie shot magazine cover is actually very few, mainly relying on self portrait as the main shooting source.


    "Thank you so much for your popularity."


    Fang Li felt silly at the same time, and at the same time he admired Sakura.


    Obviously, there are so many problems. As a result, as an artist, Ai Li Sakura still has a good popularity. After entering this school, his photos are still used as the cover of a well-known magazine several times. It can be imagined that my qualifications, charm and popularity are impeccable.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why the company in which she works has spent so much effort to cooperate with her.


    As an ordinary artist, with so many problems, it would have been put on the shelf for a long time.


    And Fangli almost understood.


    "That''s probably why you''re in class D?"


    The students in class D are all students with some defects.


    The defect of zotsang''s love lies in his maladjustment of excessive social and social life.


    If we can overcome this weakness, then zotsang Arie will become a shining high-profile idol in the future, and then go to the whole country, and even to the whole world.


    "It''s a real future star to look forward to."That''s what Fangli thinks.


    I can''t help but feel sorry for myself.


    "I''m really useless. I can''t talk to you well. I can''t read and exercise well."


    This murmur made Fang Li raise his head from his own imagination.


    As a matter of fact, zotsang''s grades were not very outstanding. In the mid-term examination, the scores of all subjects were below the average, which was not bad, but not good.


    As for sports, it can be seen at a glance that it is not good at.


    After all, it''s hard to be good at sports even with such abundant fruits.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t dare to say these words, otherwise Sakura Ariel would have to run away again.


    At the moment, Fang Li could only touch the head of Zuo Cang Ai Li.


    "Ah..."


    Zocang made a very unexpected noise when he was in elliton.


    Fang Li didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to feel it.


    "Everyone has something they are not good at. There''s no need to care about that." Fang Li touched the head of zocang Aili and said: "if a person has no shortcomings, then this person will not grow up."


    It''s just like Fangli, who has inherited the name of "Seven Nights" perfectly.


    "So you should be happy, Saga." Fang Li then said: "you still have a lot of room for growth, but also a lot of room for growth."


    This is Fangli''s real idea.


    "Seven night students..."


    Sakura Ariel raised his head and gazed at Fangli with his swaying eyes.


    Facing Zuo Cang Ai Li''s sight, Fang Li suddenly smiles.


    "No problem, you''ll soon be able to adapt and grow, I promise you."


    Fang Li said such a thing to Sakura Aili in a firm tone.


    This let Sakura Ai Li look at the face of Fang Li, pretty face gradually red.


    "Well Well... "


    After half a ring, Sakura Ai Li just can''t bear the burden, shyly nodded his head.


    Only then did they continue to stride forward to the direction of the dormitory.


    For both of them, campus life in high school is only now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    After that, as the previous waves disappeared, smooth campus life began to appear.


    As a result of Fang Li''s revelations, satcang Aili suddenly became a popular person in the class. From time to time, she was accosted by all kinds of people.


    However, as before, he was very afraid of strangers. Even though he tried to reply, he did not tend to keep in touch with others, which made Fang Li rather sorry.


    Even Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has recently become more and more conversational with Sakura Aili because of Fang Li''s relationship. However, sakang Aili still has a difficult performance in dealing with the highly popular Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Obviously, it will take a lot of time and effort to cure Zachary''s communication disorder.


    I seem to feel depressed because of this more than once, but I still cheer up several times.


    "No It doesn''t matter I have seven night classmates... "


    Many times in Fang Li, I could hear the murmur of Sakura''s Blush like this.


    But if he said that he had heard it, he estimated that meeting red ear and red would faint, and Fang Li could only pretend not to hear.


    However, sometimes, Sakura Ai Li will also show a hesitant look in each other.


    The concrete is that when Fangli and Kikyo are in a seemingly harmonious relationship with each other at school, Sakura Aili looks at Fang Li who walks into the classroom from the door, and all of them will show this.


    In this regard, Fang Li is not indifferent to this. When asking Sakura Ali, I shake my head desperately every time and perfunctorily in the past.


    See, Fang Li also had no way, can only pay more attention to at ordinary times, don''t let Sakura Ai Li again appear what accident.


    "I always feel that after I know Zuo Cang, the whole person has become like a nanny..."


    After the emergence of such self-consciousness, Fang Li was also laughing and laughing at himself.


    Of course, Fangli didn''t feel that the change was bad.


    "Sometimes it''s good."


    If you are still in that clan, the relationship with people around you is basically old and dead, or even fighting with each other, it is very boring.


    Fang Li came to this school because the stereotyped mode of action of that group made him tired and wanted to seek new things, namely, the so-called campus life.


    In view of this, Fang Li did not feel uncomfortable about the change, but enjoyed it.


    In addition to Sakura Airi, Fang Li did not have any deep friendship with anyone else.


    Even if they almost go to school with Kikyo in the morning, it is a unilateral action initiated by the other party, and the relationship between them has not deepened. In other people''s eyes, there is a feeling of secret communication between them. Only Fangli and Jietian Platycodon understand that their feelings have not warmed up, or even can not be called good, and have been maintained at a very delicate stage ¡£


    As the second table mate of Fangli, hori beilingyin usually has some communication. Unfortunately, both of them are extremely troublesome personalities. Even if there is any communication, it''s a tit for tat feeling. It''s worse when you come and go than when you''re with Jietian Platycodon. It''s just that it''s true, but it doesn''t make Fang Li feel much uncomfortable.


    In addition, in class D, only Ling Xiaolu Qinglong occasionally talks with Fangli, but most of them are when Qinglong is alone and can''t find anyone to act together. It''s enough.


    To sum up, the social circle in Fangli is still narrow, but gradually it is not regarded as a lonely person.


    In addition, from time to time, I will encounter a Sete sail wave in the upper part, and communicate with each other a variety of things.


    Unconsciously, the students in the class found that although the social circle in Fangli is narrow, all the beautiful girls of the highest level can be surrounded by them.


    Although hori has a strong personality, it is indeed impeccable in terms of appearance.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the highly educated high school unique little angel, I don''t know how many men admire in secret.


    Sakura Aili used to be very humble, but now he has changed a lot, revealing his identity as a graphic portrait idol. He is recognized as the top in the school in terms of appearance and figure.


    One is that she is also trusted by ordinary people. She is lively, cheerful and helpful. Her appearance and figure are not inferior to that of satura. Both boys and girls have her fans.


    "That guy thought he was so lonely that no one would pay attention to him except those kind-hearted people like xiaozhitian. I didn''t expect that he was such a person..."


    "Different from pingtian, who is popular with all the girls, he only takes the elite route. He is careless..."


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi gradually regarded Fang Li as a great enemy. Their eyes were filled with bitter hatred every day, which made Fang Li wonder if he had killed their relatives and friends carelessly before.


    In a word, the environment around Fangli is indeed changing.


    Moreover, this kind of change is still going on slowly.


    In such a situation, the whole class D is also with the passage of time, almost ushered in the end of the first semester.Since it is the end of the semester, it is natural that the final exam is waiting for everyone.


    With the painful lesson of the last midterm exam, this time, in a month before the final exam, the whole class D, led by Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and yesuke Hirata, once again saw an upsurge of learning and spontaneously organized a reading club.


    It is worth mentioning that this time, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian did not dare to cram like they did last time. They honestly joined the reading club and began to study with great anxiety.


    Fang Li also did not spend this time alone as he did last time.


    Because, Sakura Ai Li''s achievement is not inferior equally.


    Worried about this, I asked Fang Li for help.


    "There are so many readers in the class that I can''t join in."


    Sakang Ai Li came to find Fang Li with tears.


    As a result, when the class held a reading meeting, Fang Li and Sakura Aili also held a study meeting.


    The location is sometimes Fang Li''s room, sometimes it''s Sakura''s room, basically hovering between the two.


    Sometimes, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum will also join in, but because the class reading club needs her relationship, the frequency is not many.


    In view of the achievements of Sakura Airi, Fang Li also gave full guidance.


    It seemed to surprise Zachary.


    "Did you do so well in seven nights?"


    In the mid-term examination, Fang Li''s score was not much different from that of Sakura''s, but now she can guide her so well. She will be surprised, and that''s natural.


    Fang Li didn''t make any statement, just a smile of indifference and continued to assist Cang Aili''s study.


    In this way, one year class D ushered in the final exam.


    And, this time, all of us had a good time.


    The first semester of class D in gaoyucheng high school was announced as the end of the year.


    Then came the summer vacation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    The last day of the first semester.


    On this day, the last morning class meeting of the semester was held as scheduled.


    "First of all, let me praise you. All of you passed the final examination smoothly. No one was dropped out. Compared with the time when the school started, it was a big difference. It makes people wonder if all the students have been replaced."


    At the same time, the tea column Assistant Branch made the following notice while making such a very impolite speech.


    "Tomorrow is the time when the summer vacation officially begins. Some people must have heard from other students. There is a vacation trip arranged for you by the school in the summer vacation. The time is two weeks. The place is the island in the south. You should be looking forward to it."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi''s words immediately received the response of all the students in the class.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "The island of the south!"


    "Blue sky and sea!"


    "And luxury cruises!"


    "Cool ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The students yelled one after another.


    However, I don''t know if it''s Fang Li''s illusion. I always feel that there are almost all boys in the people who shout like this, which makes the girls scared.


    Finally, Chi kuanzhi made a slip of the tongue.


    "Since there''s a sea, it''s great to see girls in swimsuits


    I see. Is that why boys are so excited?


    Chi kuanzhi, who was shouting so loudly, didn''t find that the girls'' eyes towards him were full of contempt and indifference. All the boys who yelled with him closed their mouths and pretended to be honest.


    Having said that, the students in the class are still very excited.


    "I didn''t expect such a wonderful summer vacation!"


    "Does this school do good things occasionally?"


    "It''s worthwhile to work hard through the final exam."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Led by light well Ze Hui, the girls in the class are happy to discuss.


    Even zocang Aili spoke to Fang Li.


    "I always think it''s a little expectant, seven night students."


    It seems that Sakura Arie does not exclude the luxury cruise of summer vacation.


    However, not good at interpersonal communication of this graphic idol should also be very hard?


    And this hard work soon came along with the announcement of the next branch of the tea column.


    "Because this trip will be a two-week cruise on a luxury passenger ship, the first week will enjoy the summer on the uninhabited island, and the following week will be on a cruise ship, allowing students to have their own free activities, participate in various recreational facilities on board, and visit the Southern Ocean, so before that, we need to decide the group of accommodation."


    The tea column Zuo Zhi took out a form to fill in.


    "During the trip, there are basically three people in a room. You can make up your own group and report to me. Then the school will arrange the room for you. If there is no special reason, it will not be changed. Make a good decision."


    That''s the end of the notice.


    The students in the class immediately combined with each other as fast as they had never been active before.


    "Let''s make a group! Chien Tien


    "And me! Please don''t forget me


    As a popular role in the class, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was immediately invited.


    "Well, let''s have a group."


    "Add me one more."


    The second central figure in the girls'' group was also warmly invited.


    Of course, the recent hot saskata Ali is also welcomed by many girls in the class.


    "Student Zuo Cang, can you join me?"


    "I''d like to talk to Zuo Cang more."


    There were several girls on the seat of Sakura Airi.


    "Then That


    On the other side of the other side of the characters outside, Sakura Ai Li then returned to that very nervous and timid appearance, it seems that there is a toss.


    And since there are popular people, naturally there are unpopular people.


    For example, Fangli.


    For example, hori north ring tone.


    "It''s sad."


    "Are you entitled to say me?"


    After being so cold spoken by hori Beiling tone on the neighbor''s seat, Fang Li''s words back to the past were as merciless as ever.


    Although both of them were left alone, they both looked as if they didn''t like it. They were sitting on their seats, one looking at reasoning novels and the other reading literature books.


    But compared with hori beilingyin, Fangli is still better after all.


    Because someone still came to talk to him.


    "Don''t you have a team? Seven nights? "Toward the location of Ling Fang long.


    Looking at this even after a semester, the face still does not have any joy, anger and sadness, the eyes are like a dead fish calm young man, Fang Li sighed.


    "Alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a good example. "


    Obviously, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is very happy to be rejected by others.


    It''s no surprise.


    In the class, only Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian are able to communicate with Ling Xiaodao Qinglong.


    Now, the three are gathering in a friendly way.


    "Summer vacation is the best time to get off the list!"


    "We have to work hard!"


    "Oh


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi yelled in high interest, and let Su Teng Jian on the side responded with warm blood.


    Looking at this situation, Ling path Qinglong can only be very lonely.


    "If it''s a group of three, it''s bound to be one person alone in a group of four."


    And Ling path Qinglong is the one who is destined to be alone.


    Even in that unpopular group, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong doesn''t have a sense of existence at ordinary times. She doesn''t participate in any topic. She listens to other people''s words quietly, and responds only when she is accosted by others.


    In this way, if you want to find three people out of the four people, no one will think of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    This is the real tragedy.


    "So, did you come to me?"


    "Are you alone anyway?"


    Fang Li and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong have such a dialogue, so that the hori north ring tone on one side are not interested in it.


    "Even if I were with you, there was still one person missing?"


    Fang Li did not stop reading the mystery novel, but asked questions to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    It''s just that the problem was soon solved.


    "Seven night students, Ling koji students, are you ready to form a group?"


    Unexpectedly, as the leader of the boys'' group in the class, Yoko Hirata came close at this time.


    "In that case, can I have one more?"


    There is no worry about the high popularity of the role of the team, but the initiative to the class of two boys left alone put forward such suggestions.


    "Is that all right?"


    Ling path Qinglong immediately hooked up and asked Hirata Yoko what he expected.


    Hirata nods with a smile.


    "I want to help the students in difficulty as much as possible. Please let me join you."


    It seems that Hirata Yoko took the initiative to join in considering the positions of Fangli and Ling koji.


    Ling path Qinglong looked at Fang Li and seemed to be seeking his advice.


    Fang Li raised his head from the reasoning novel in his hands, took a look at the Ling path Qinglong, and then took a look at Hirata Yoko.


    Finally, Fangli nodded.


    During the trip, Fang Li''s two roommates decided here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    On this day, class D spent a year on the topic of vacation travel and accommodation group.


    It seems that it is not only a year of class D, but also for the rest of the classes, which determines the group of accommodation on this day.


    Fang Li has not participated in this topic after deciding to participate in the group with pingtian Yangjie and Qinglong of the silk road. When the people nearby are discussing the plan of summer vacation with great enthusiasm, they have been reading reasoning novels, if they have nothing to do with themselves.


    After school, the students in the class have not reduced their enthusiasm, immersed in the luxury plan of summer vacation, and have not been promoted for a long time.


    Even in zocangai, they finally formed a group with another girl at the invitation of Chlamys farreri. They were held by the grandiflora farrerata to talk about various topics after school, which could not be separated from them.


    So Fang Li left the classroom and walked out of the school building.


    By the way, Horie North Suzuki was alone until the end, and no one was in a group with him.


    However, because a class is 40 people, three people, there will be a person to settle down at last, and the school has not considered this, so there is a welfare for the last person to have a separate room.


    Horie beisuzuki didn''t know if he was lucky or unlucky to get the benefit.


    Of course, I don''t care about this. Like Fang Li, people around me are immersed in the topic of summer vacation and read books by themselves. When they arrive at school, they leave the classroom alone, for example, they leave early.


    Today, as the last day before the summer vacation, the activities of various associations in the school have also announced a rest.


    After Fang Li came out of the school building, the pedestrians on the road were very few. Instead, the direction of the school building and beech tree shopping center was very lively. It is conceivable that the summer vacation is a happy thing for many students who don''t want too much.


    But even if not thinking too many students, there are students in the thought is not not not not not.


    Fang Li met such a school building immediately after leaving the school building.


    "Seven nights, classmate!"


    Before the school building, a girl swayed a beautiful long hair, looked out from the school building in the square, raised the voice to the square to say hello.


    In that voice, it was a little help and a third party who had been on the stage and saved the general mood.


    Fang Li stopped his steps, looked at each other, how many of the look was a bit shocked.


    There is no reason for it.


    Only because the voice of the people is a laifan wave.


    In the class students are immersed in the summer vacation enthusiasm in this situation, the class students trust that one of the setae sail wave will leave the classroom so early, appear outside the school building, let the square a little bit of accidents.


    If it is a laifan wave, even if the students around the group surrounded, have been talking about the topic of summer vacation, so that they can not get out, it is not strange things, so that the farrerian grandiflower is so.


    But laifan wave of one left the classroom early, walked out of the school building, as if it was preparing to return to the dormitory.


    Of course, it just makes Fang Li feel unexpected, and does not feel different.


    The reason why we really let Fang Zheng is that there is a person beside the laifan wave.


    "Seven nights?"


    Only see, in the laifan wave of one side, there is a girl is close to hold her arm.


    It is a beautiful sister with beautiful head, clear Liuhai, hair color is inclined to silver white, looks rather than lovely, rather than a girl who is very compassionate.


    The voice of the girl is also very clear and lovely, which is the type that will arouse the protection of others and want to love her sister.


    However, the girl now with the others can not detect, vaguely with a little guard eyes to look at the square.


    This is why the square is stunned.


    Why can oneself be given to guard by others for no reason?


    "Then Well, let me introduce it! "


    Like to detect the doubts in the square, the laifan waves of one are rushing out.


    "This is my classmate, whose name is baiboqianxun."


    That is to say, this girl who is very close to laifan Bo of one, and looks at the girl in Fang with the guard eyes. In fact, she is a student of class B.


    Only, the introduction of the laifan wave of one just finished, and Bai Bo Qianxun immediately followed the sound.


    "It''s not ordinary classmates. I have a better relationship with one of the students, right?"


    Baiboqianxun is like to express his intimacy with the Laise sail wave, and more forcefully hugs the arm of the Laise sail wave.


    "Little "Little thousand search?"


    Laifan wave of one seems to be troubled by the intimate behavior of Baibo Qian Qian. Even if it doesn''t look like hate, it appears to be embarrassed.


    Look at this scene in the square.


    Well, I still don''t know what''s going onNo matter how outstanding his observation is and how keen his intuition is, Fang Li still feels confused in the face of this situation.


    At present, Fang Li can only introduce herself politely.


    "Hello, I''m seven nights."


    Fang Li simply put his name on the newspaper.


    However, in return for such an answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Bai boqianxun took yizhise sailbo''s arm, looked at Fangli, and said in a low voice: "you''ve been very close to yizhise recently. I''ve heard about it from others, and yizhise has told me about your topic many times. Even the teacher of xingzhigong mentioned you to us at the class meeting of class B, saying that you are a boy who can make a girl full of curiosity can''t stop."


    What on earth is that teacher doing?


    Isn''t this a blatant attempt to make trouble for Fang Li?


    By the way, in the last deliberation, Fang Li did not apologize to her for putting out the pigeon of Gong Zhihui.


    Therefore, this is the so-called revenge that Ichi Setai has mentioned?


    That''s enough.


    When Fang Li''s heart was so speechless, Baibo Qianxun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No However, after all, you are still from other classes. You are in a competitive relationship with us. Please don''t get too close to ichiase. "


    Bai Bo Qianxun raised his objection to Fang Li just as bravely.


    Fang Li''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    Does this girl think that she is close to saifanbo in order to take advantage of her, so as to do something in the class competition, just show such vigilance?


    If so, Fang Li is not unable to understand.


    But Bai Bo Qianxun''s next speech made Fang Li even more confused.


    "I I''m not going to give you ichiase! "


    The lovable girl expressed her strong intention to Fang Li.


    It''s just


    "Won''t you give me one of the wrasse?"


    What does that mean?


    Fang Li is really confused.


    "Little Chihiro! You have misunderstood me


    On the contrary, it was a sea sail wave, some flustered mouth.


    "My seven night classmates and I are It''s


    Speaking of the back, I don''t know why, one of the Sete sail wave''s voice suddenly lowered.


    Then, one of the Sete sail wave some hesitant to look at the square, pretty face also slightly turned red.


    What kind of development is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    "Yizhise schoolmate..."


    Seeing Yizhi Setai Fan Bo show a blush like shyness, Bai Bo Qianxun becomes a little uncomfortable as he sees something incredible.


    Then, Baibo Qianxun looked at Fang Li''s eyes and not only took the warning, but also took the hostility.


    But that''s not scary at all.


    After all, even with hostility, the teardrop like appearance falls into the eyes of others, still can only get lovely evaluation, not terrible.


    And by the girl with such eyes, Fang Li can only frown.


    What kind of play is this


    Let''s not say that Baibo Qianxun''s reaction makes people feel confused, that is to say, the ruddy appearance of saifan Bo makes people feel strange.


    At least, when did she show such a shy expression?


    No, at the beginning of the deliberation with Class C, one Sete sail wave did show such an expression.


    But, that''s because the love topic of Zhihui in the palace of stars makes this pure girl unable to cope with it. Will it become like that?


    Is it


    (now is the time for this innocent girl to appear on the stage of the love topic that she is not good at dealing with


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Do you still like me with such a shy expression


    Other men may think so, but not everywhere.


    Fang Li admitted that although he had some contact with one of the Sete sails, he was far from the level of love.


    Don''t say Fang Li doesn''t mean that. Is it the same with saifanbo?


    Otherwise, the pure girl should have some abnormal performance in the process of getting along with Fang Li.


    (I haven''t seen this kind of performance in ichiase before.)


    Therefore, the shyness of one Sete Fan Bo towards himself is quite incredible.


    Besides


    (even if yizhise really means that to me, what does it have to do with Bai Bo


    Looking at Bai Bo Qianxun''s tearful glare at his performance, Fang Li can only be indifferent to himself.


    (is it hard for Bai Bo to be interested in yizhise


    The so-called Lily tendency?


    Is class B superior to class D in ethics


    Fang Li was speechless.


    At this time, one Sete sail wave seems to have made some decision, and said to the white wave Qianxun beside him.


    "I''m sorry, xiaoqianxun. I have something to talk about with my seven night classmates. Please wait for me here for a moment."


    Finish saying, one of the Sete sail wave then slightly break free white wave thousand seek of fetters, toward the direction of square Li to come over.


    "Seven night students, please come with me."


    Without giving Fang Li a chance to react, Ichi Setai sailbo pulls Fang Li and walks to one side.


    "Yizhise schoolmate..."


    Bai Bo Qianxun has some lonely and uncomfortable voice coming from behind, so that Fang can feel the sight of the other party staring at his back with resentment.


    In this case, Fang Li is pulled to one side by one of the Sete sails.


    "What kind of play are you doing? One of the wrasse? "


    Fang Li''s voice was helpless.


    "Sorry, seven nights." One of the saifan wave closed his hands and closed his eyes. He apologized to Fang Li very sincerely, and then said, "but it''s very complicated to say, so please do me a favor first."


    Help?


    Fang Li had a bad feeling.


    If his just wishful thinking is true, Baibo Qianxun does have a lily tendency to yizhisetaibo, and yizhisetaibo finds it difficult to do so, and there will be those performances before. Then yizhisaibo wants to ask Fang Li for help, which is probably related to getting rid of this embarrassing situation?


    In thinking of one Sete sail wave just that to oneself show shy expression, square thought of a very old-fashioned and dog blood plot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want me to pretend to be your boyfriend


    As soon as he said this, one of the Sete sail waves was immediately surprised.


    "For Why do you know? "


    One of the Sete sail wave full face surprised to admit this matter.


    It is because he wants to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with Fangli, and the pure one setaifanbo will feel shy, right?


    What else can Fang Li say?


    Can''t you say that?


    "You don''t even need to be a pupil now."


    In the end, Fang Li couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Little Are all pupils not used? " One of the Sete sail wave seems to have shaken, flustered said: "but However, I have checked on the Internet and said that this way is the least harmful to othersIn this era, do you believe in blind people on the Internet?


    One of the Sete sail wave, clearly in the face of class competition when things are very smart, the original in the face of not good at love when the topic is so natural?


    "Or are you afraid that the word will be bothered?" One Sete sail wave made an explanation without authorization, and quickly said: "after that, you can tell others that we have broken up. I will also tell others that you dumped me, so you will not feel disgraced."


    Please don''t do that.


    If you do, I''m afraid that all the boys and girls in the school will think that I am a scum man who will leave the girls after playing.


    In particular, a teacher whose revenge may not disappear will certainly add fuel to the situation.


    Even if Fang Li doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, it''s just a negative rumor. If you have an affair, you should not be sensitive to it.


    Just when Fang Li wants to refuse, yizhi saifan waves unexpectedly and desperately closes his hands and constantly asks for help.


    "Please, just help me this time. I will try my best to reveal some new information to you. You can help me this time."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li became soft hearted.


    It''s not easy.


    Fang Li, who has always been calm and heartless, was soft hearted to anyone. It never happened before he came to this school.


    But one of the Sete sail wave words, Fang Li is still a little soft hearted.


    (she did get a lot of information before, thanks to her.)


    Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to pay off the favor once and for all.


    Even though, this is not what Fangli has done.


    "That''s it." Fang Li rubbed his temple and said, "only this time, no more."


    "Did you agree?" One of the Sete sail Bolton surprised like a smile on his face, quickly said: "then please you!"


    Looking at yizhisaibo''s bright smile like a flower, Fang Li sighed silently in his heart.


    (pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend


    In that group, in order to carry out covert operations, they did have training in disguise as various identities.


    It''s not hard to grind those training to the bone, isn''t it?


    Should


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    The conversation between Fangli and yizhisetaifanbo is complicated. In fact, it is only about a minute in the past.


    Almost a minute later, Fangli and Yizhi setaifan wave came back.


    "Yizhise schoolmate!"


    Baibo Qianxun is like a sigh of relief, but also as nervous as the same to meet.


    Although it''s only one minute, I can watch yizhisaibo and the boys talk quietly together. This minute should be quite long for Baibo Qianxun, right?


    "Let I''ve kept you waiting, Chihiro. "


    One of the sea sail wave looks like guilt like voice, but some dodge in the eyes, words are also appear to falter.


    Fang Li understood this when he saw yizhisaibo like this.


    (even if she pretends to be a boyfriend or girlfriend, she doesn''t know what to do, does she


    What can I do to look like a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    One of them, Setai sailbo must have racked his brains to think about this problem.


    But it is no doubt very difficult for this innocent girl to come up with an answer.


    As a result, Fang Li''s mind turned and he immediately had a plan.


    In any case, there is only one thing to do first.


    That is


    "Well, I''ll go back to my dorm first."


    Fang Li, in front of the Baibo Qianxun''s face, called such a sound towards the one of the Sete sails.


    "Xiao Fan Bo."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    "Little Xiaofanbo


    Baibo Qianxun''s steps suddenly froze there.


    "Ah?"


    One of the Sete sail wave is astonished incomparably opened his eyes.


    But is this the first thing you should do as a boyfriend or girlfriend?


    That''s to call each other''s first names, not surnames.


    If they are still addressing their surnames, even if they tell others that they are male and female friends, others will have doubts, right?


    So, if you really want to pretend to be a couple, the first thing you have to do is call your name directly.


    However, it is obvious that Setai sail wave has not reflected this point.


    Fang Li is very calm in the face of one of the Sete sail wave mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Little sail wave


    Even if the expression is calm, but Fang Li still does not have a trace in the name of one Sete sail wave to accentuate the tone.


    Presumably, one Sete sail wave should be able to experience it.


    One of the Sete sail wave did not disappoint Fang Li.


    "No It''s nothing. It''s just a bit of a daze. "


    One is that Setai Fanbo has some unnatural responses. It seems that he feels shy about calling his name directly in such an intimate way.


    However, this is also the desired effect.


    See one Sete sail wave to a boy to show such a shy expression, plus the top of its address, Baibo Qianxun must think so?


    "One One of the students Baibo Qianxun''s eyes were full of tears, and he asked anxiously to one of saifan waves: "for Why do students call you by your name? Maybe not you... "


    That''s right.


    Once a couple of heterosexual men and women make some kind of intimate behavior, others will surely think that the two people have an unusual relationship.


    Therefore, there is no need to clumsy to explain, as long as other people can not do intimate behavior, then others will naturally imagine themselves, much more effective than the parties themselves to explain.


    Next, there is only one thing that one Sete sail wave should do.


    That''s just recognition.


    I don''t know if one Sete sail wave understands this matter. In the face of Bai Bo Qianxun''s vacillation, one Sete sail wave becomes hesitant.


    Obviously, if you can, isuze doesn''t want to lie to his friends, right?


    But now that things have come to this point, one Sete sail wave can only continue.


    "Sorry, Chihiro."


    One of the Sete sail wave then dodged the eyes, while in a very weak voice, like this admitted.


    "Its Actually I Seven nights with me No It''s with Fangli Classmate Is Is... "


    The more you talk about the back, the lower the sound of one Sete sail wave.


    This innocent girl seems to be very difficult to admit to having an affair with the opposite sex.


    In particular, when he called Fang Li''s name, Ichi Setai''s pretty face turned red. In the end, he couldn''t call out his name directly. He could only add the word "classmate".


    (no way...)


    Fang Li is helpless in the heart at the same time, is also a step forward.


    "Bai Bo, you seem to have mentioned that I should not be too close to Xiao Fanbo just now?" Fang Li grinned at Bai boqianxun and said, "but I''m sorry, I can''t do that.""No Can''t do that? " Baibo Qianxun was really distracted. He looked at Fang Li and asked nervously: "for Why? "


    "The reason is simple." Fang Li said bluntly: "we are in contact at present, so we can''t do what you say."


    At the same time, Fang Li also stretched out his hand and put one of the Sete sails into his arms.


    "What...!"


    Baibo Qianxun suddenly seems to have been impacted and retreated several steps.


    "Seven incorrect! Fang Li


    One of the sea sail wave is the brain roar like, startled at the same time, the body suddenly tense.


    As a result, the two girls present were in complete chaos.


    Only the man in Fangli is still as calm as that.


    "Please rest assured that the relationship between me and xiaofanbo has not been mixed into any elements of class competition. It will not happen that our relationship will become the victim of the two classes, as you are worried about."


    Fang Li was holding a sea sail wave, while facing the white wave, suddenly a smile.


    "Can you please bless us as Xiao Fanbo''s friend?"


    It is said that, but this sentence not only makes yizhisaibo''s face as hot as fire, but also makes Fangli feel numb.


    This kind of words, if it is not necessary to deliberately say, with Fang Li''s personality, he can''t even say it.


    However, these words still played a very huge effect.


    "I I... "


    Bai Bo Qianxun''s eyes gradually accumulated tears.


    Finally, Baibo Qianxun was defeated.


    "I I won''t admit it! "


    Throw down such words, Bai Bo Qianxun then tears run.


    "Little Chihiro


    One Sete sail wave this just responded to come over, subconsciously exclaimed, toward the direction of white wave thousand seek out a hand.


    "Wow


    Bai Bo Qianxun didn''t hear anything. He ran away with tears on the spot.


    Scene, immediately left only Fangli and one Sete sail wave two people.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A gust of cold wind blowing through, so that two people embrace together show two completely different mood.


    One is that Setai sailbo doesn''t know what to say, and his face is complicated.


    There is only one feeling left in Fang Li.


    "This kind of farce is enough to be done once, and never a second time."


    Absolutely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    After that, I don''t know how long it has been before Fangli and yizhisaifan waves are finally separated from each other.


    To be specific, it should be said that Fangli has released yizhise sail wave.


    Otherwise, with the chaotic appearance of one Sete sailbo at that time, I didn''t expect to be separated from Fang Li at all?


    Fang Li really thinks so about such a Sete sail wave.


    If this is not careful, I''m afraid it will be cheated by a bad man


    Even if saie sailbo, as the leader of class B, should not become that kind of person, but his pure feeling will make people worry about it.


    Of course, no matter how much you worry, you can''t worry about it.


    There was only one other thing Fangli really worried about.


    "Your classmate doesn''t talk about it all over the place, does he?"


    Fang Li sighed like this to consult one of the Sete sail waves.


    The face seems to be still burning one of the Sete sail waves, also rare, did not look directly at Fang Li, but made a dry smile like a voice.


    "No It''s OK. Xiaoqianxun is not the kind of person who will go around talking nonsense


    That''s good.


    If you can, Fang Li really doesn''t want today''s farce to be spread out like this.


    When Fang Li thinks so, yizhi setaibo seems to have finally adjusted her mood. She pats her hot cheek and looks at Fang Li.


    "It''s a real hassle for you today."


    One of the Sete sail wave accident rules to do the etiquette.


    Fang Li also responded with a wry smile.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to lose."


    It''s just a play accompanied by him. Even though the play is a bit of a pit father, it''s not a big deal for Fang Li.


    "But is that really OK?" Fang Li mentioned that he had nothing to do with his own affairs and said: "people are also kind to you. We hurt people''s heart by doing this." Although


    is injured by a Sai fan wave, it is not a man but a woman. It is very worth make complaints about.


    "I also know it''s not good to lie to friends." One of the Sete sail wave is very tangled said: "but how to say? Xiaoqianxun''s situation is quite special. When she was in the class, she always stuck to me all the time, but she was unexpectedly merciless to the boys. If it was because of my relationship, I really hope she can improve. "


    That is to say, does Ichi Setai want to improve Baibo Qianxun''s Lily tendency through this incident?


    And


    "I''ve heard other friends say that xiaoqianxun seems to want to send me love letters and confess to me." "If it turns out to be like that, it''s bad," he said


    It''s true.


    If the situation turns into a confession, then one of the Sete sail wave''s appearance, will definitely be in order to refuse the other party, and try not to hurt the other party''s heart and work hard?


    Moreover, because the confession is rejected, the relationship between saifanbo and Baibo Qianxun may change completely and become unfamiliar with each other.


    That should be a situation Saito doesn''t want to see.


    It would be a good thing if today''s events could kill the coming confession in its cradle.


    At least, if there is no face-to-face showdown, is there still room for a turnaround in the relationship between saifanbo and Baibo Qianxun?


    In addition, for the sake of friends, white lies are also a good choice.


    "In any case, I''m relieved that I can repay the favor I owe you. You can do it yourself."


    Fang Li spread out his hands and left everything behind.


    "Fang Li''s classmates have not changed. Their attitude has always been so straightforward."


    One Sete sail wave can only quite vexed to complain such a sentence.


    Fang Li was laughing.


    "Fang Li?" Fang Li looked at Yizhi saifan wave directly and said with a smile: "the call is more smooth than just now. When can this adaptability be applied to the love topic you are not good at?"


    "Ah?" One of the Sete sail Bolton slightly a Zheng, then just reacted to come over, some flustered said: "no no I didn''t mean to! "


    Unfortunately, one of the Sete sail wave''s panic, but was ignored by Fang Li.


    "I always feel that you are working harder than usual." Fang Li said indifferent: "it''s better to adjust the state as soon as possible. After all, tomorrow is the summer vacation. For you who are committed to class competition, summer vacation is very important?"


    In a word, let one of the Sete sail wave''s panic is also gradually disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a little more serious.


    "Are you really not interested in class competition?"


    One of the Sete sail wave tentatively like this inquiry.


    Although the tone is like this, but one Sete sail wave should not want to test Fang Li?This is what Setai Fanbo thinks.


    "If you have your strength, class D has great potential to go up in class competition." One Sete sail wave so looked at Fang Li, seriously said: "don''t you want to be promoted to class a?"


    This is not only one of Setai Fan Bo''s questions, but also those who know Fang Li''s heart.


    With the exception of a limited number of people, such as hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, no one knows what Fangli''s attitude towards class competition is.


    In this case, it''s no wonder that Ichi Setai asked.


    But Fang Li still said that.


    "At least, I don''t have much incentive to increase class points." Fang Li was not satisfied with the answer: "for personal points, it is possible to fight for it."


    "But if the class points increase, the personal points that everyone can get will also increase." "If you want personal points, then you should improve class points?" he continued


    Fang Li chuckled at the question of yizhisaibo.


    In return, there is only one sentence for saifanbo.


    "It doesn''t mean much to me to have less than 100000 personal points a month."


    That''s what happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " One of the Sete sail wave looked at Fang Li for a long time, then gave up and said: "I really don''t understand what you are thinking."


    He loves the class and is self-motivated. He regards class A as the goal and works hand in hand with his classmates. He really can''t understand what Fang Li''s negative attitude towards class competition is, right?


    But


    "As I said just now, in order to thank you, I will try my best to provide you with information."


    One of the Sete sail wave smile, so make a sound.


    "Even if I don''t know if I can help."


    That''s enough.


    There is no need for substantial things in the square, as long as there is such a degree of reward is enough.


    Firstly, the intelligence provided by Setai sail twice played a role in the other side.


    Although one Sete Fanbo himself certainly does not mind to provide this level of information, Fangli is also very satisfied.


    In order to have a foothold in this school, in any case, information is necessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    "Toot --!"


    The long sound of the siren echoed in the sky, echoing through the whole blue world.


    The sky is blue.


    The ocean is blue.


    Seagulls are flying in mid air.


    The blue waves were rippling in the sun.


    This is the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    And it was a cruise ship that whistled long.


    An extremely luxurious cruise ship, generally speaking, will only appear on TV and is absolutely out of touch with high school students.


    But at this moment, the cruise ship was chartered by a group of high school students.


    Senior high school students, who are in their first summer vacation from gaochengcheng high school, have to charter the venue.


    Now, this group of high school students are all gathered on the deck, overlooking the surrounding sea view.


    "How beautiful


    "No! How touched I am


    "I didn''t expect that we would have a day to look out at the sea on the deck of a luxury cruise ship."


    "Really, it''s like a dream..."


    On the deck, a famous student made such a sound, holding the railing while looking at the sea, together with his companions, fell into a rare excitement.


    In these students, not limited to one class, highly educated senior high school students in four classes all have.


    Of course, the students in class D of a year are also listed.


    In particular, Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Fuji Fuji are in high spirits.


    "Isn''t it too luxurious?"


    "How much does a trip like this cost?"


    "If my parents knew about it, they would be scared to death?"


    The three of them were so excited to exchange views.


    Fangli is not unable to understand their feelings.


    "If it''s self financing, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands even in the off-season?"


    Standing by Fang Li''s side and holding the railing with one hand and bathing in the sea breeze, Qinglong said these words with a sigh.


    Fang Li''s faint smile did not make a response, but also know that for a small number of students, such a summer trip is quite a luxury.


    Just today, the freshmen of gaoyucheng senior high school, under the arrangement of the school, officially embarked on the holiday life of cruise travel on luxury passenger ships.


    The first grade students gathered at five o''clock this morning under the organization of four head teachers. After several months, they stepped out of the gate of gaoyucheng high school and took a bus to Tokyo Bay. They boarded the luxury cruise ship and sailed to the sea.


    On this luxury cruise ship, there are not only various facilities, but also quite complete entertainment facilities.


    Here there are first-class foreign restaurants with the same brand branch.


    There are first-class dramas and theatres where actors and actresses perform at regular intervals.


    In addition, there are high-end salons, swimming pools comparable to the water park, unusual high-end bars and impeccable service. It is like "luxury" to the limit.


    That''s nothing.


    What really makes people happy is that on this ship, no matter what kind of facilities and services can be used for free.


    This is the dew from the sky for class D, who is seriously short of personal points.


    Not to mention, from today on, people can spend a whole week on the South''s uninhabited island, and then spend the rest of the week on a cruise ship carrying a wonderful two-week journey.


    Who wouldn''t be ecstatic about such a holiday?


    "If only I could keep such a leisurely holiday for the rest of the year."


    Ling path Qinglong did not know what meaning, with a lack of emotional tone, said such a sentence.


    Only when you understand that the next journey is not simple, will you make such a statement?


    "Do you feel the same way?"


    Ling path Qinglong sought approval from Fangli.


    But if you will respond to Ling Xiaolu''s expectations, Fangli is not Fangli.


    "You should recognize the reality and prepare well for the cruel contrast."


    Leaving behind such an extremely ominous speech, Fang Li turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, the operation did not succeed.


    Just as Fangli was about to leave the deck and return to the boat, someone came up to him.


    "Are you the seven nights of class D?"


    Saying such a sentence, and from the opposite side of the square, came to the front of the square is a man.


    A rather tall and burly man with a bald head and a serious face.


    A man''s back is also followed by a normal figure, there is no sense of existence, quite some dogleg and bluff feeling of the attendant.Looking at the two men who appeared in front of him, Fang Li raised his eyes.


    "Introduce yourself."


    The burly bald man spoke like this.


    "I''m Gecheng Kangping from class A


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow slightly a pick.


    I see.


    Is this man the leader of one of the two faction lords in class A, leading Gecheng Kangping?


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Fang Li said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that one of the central figures of class a took the initiative to deal with me. It was really frightening."


    It is said that, but Fang Li''s tone is not only not a sense of fear, but also very indifferent.


    Under such circumstances, Gecheng Kangping did not say anything, and his followers were extremely dissatisfied with the speech.


    "It''s really your honor for Gecheng to say hello to you. For a defective product like you who can only stay in class D, you''d better make clear your position."


    Compared with the very serious Gecheng Kangping, the man, as his attendant, can almost say that he has played the word "fox is a tiger" to the limit. Relying on being a member of class A, he despises Fang Li''s wanton ridicule.


    Fang Li glanced at each other, and then took back his sight without interest.


    "I said, you..."


    Fang Li''s actions seem to make the other party feel very uncomfortable. When he wants to say something more, he is stopped by Gecheng Kangping.


    "Shut up, Miyan." Gecheng Kangping quietly warned: "I''m here to say hello, not to disgrace, don''t let others see the joke."


    The name of the class a students, it seems to be called the appearance of mikhiko tozuka.


    "Gecheng..."


    Mikhiko huzuka immediately shut his mouth.


    Obviously, the other side still listened to ge Cheng Kang Ping''s words.


    Fang Li looked at GE Cheng Kang Ping.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Fang Li looked at Gecheng Kangping and said, "it''s not just to say hello, is it?"


    In the face of this sentence, Gecheng Kangping shook his head.


    "I really just came to say hello. I don''t have any other thoughts." Gecheng Kangping met the sight of Fang Li and said in a steady voice: "I heard that the Dragon Garden suffered a loss in your hands, so I think I should say hello to you."


    In other words, is Gecheng Kangping here to examine?


    Check to see if there are any new opponents coming out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    From the mouth of one Sete sail wave, Fang Li knew the existence of Gecheng Kangping.


    First, Setai Fanbo said that among the two factional groups in class A, the faction led by sakyanagi Youqi was radical, while the faction led by Gecheng Kangping was conservative.


    Therefore, Gecheng Kangping is a very cautious, steady and defensive figure.


    Now, the other party to say hello to Fang Li, just confirmed his character in the excessive cautious point.


    "To be honest, I haven''t paid much attention to class D so far, but since class D has people who can make that dragon garden suffer, I have to pay attention to it."


    Gecheng Kangping then with a low voice, face square, said such words.


    "If class D can be promoted to class C in the future, class a will beat you mercilessly. This is my idea."


    In other words, Gecheng Kangping wants to say so.


    If you want to be the opponent of class A, you should be promoted to class C at least.


    Is that what Gecheng Kangping means?


    "After all, a success can be accidental."


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping then extremely objective elaborated such viewpoint.


    "No matter who it is, there will be a time in his life that makes him very satisfied with the results. Although according to the rumor, you seem to have noticed a lot of important systems of this school before the mid-term examination, and the ability seems to be good, but I hope you don''t forget that now, the class points gap between Class A and class D is something you can''t catch up with in any case."


    Therefore, gechengkangping does not regard class D as an opponent at present.


    Come to the other side to examine, just out of prudent character.


    This is not that Gecheng Kangping looks down on people, but it is the fact.


    At this stage, the gap between Class A and class D is desperate.


    Just look at the class sorting, one of the two sides stands at the top and the other hangs at the end.


    Just look at the class points, the former has exceeded 1000 points, but the latter is still fluctuating around 100 points.


    With such a desperate gap, no one would think that the former would attach importance to the latter.


    To put it bluntly, if you have the spare time to pay attention to class D, it''s better to pay more attention to class B and class C that are likely to catch up at any time.


    In view of this, Gecheng Kangping did not say this with malice and provocation, but simply expounded the facts.


    Compared with the naturally complacent expression of mikhiko tozuka behind him, Gecheng Kangping is undoubtedly much more decent.


    However


    "You seem to have got something wrong?"


    Fang Li said such a sentence in a boring tone.


    Gecheng Kangping was stunned.


    "What did I get wrong?"


    Gecheng Kangping pondered for a while and made a direct inquiry.


    Fang Li''s answer is this.


    "You also said that in the last incident, it was not class D who won the competition between Class C and class D, but Longyuan suffered a loss in my hands, that is, I won the game between me and Longyuan."


    In front of Gecheng Kangping, Fang Li calmly corrected his contradiction.


    "As a result, you come in front of me and talk about the gap between Class A and class D. that''s just bullshit."


    Perhaps, in Gecheng Kangping''s opinion, if there is a threat in the party, it is equivalent to that there is a threat in the whole class D. as one of the two big faction in class A, he has to pay attention to it.


    But gechengkangping was fundamentally wrong.


    Wrong position between the two.


    Gecheng Kangping can represent class A.


    However, Fangli does not necessarily represent class D.


    "If you really want to look at it, look at the gap between you and me, not between Class A and class D."


    Fang Li then outlined the corners of his mouth and laughed at Gecheng Kangping.


    "Otherwise, before class a falls down, you, the leader of the faction, will fall down first, and finally all of them will be cheap, Banliu?"


    This sentence, the perfect prick Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s pain.


    Ge Chengkang''s flat color sank and fell into silence.


    "You guy...!"


    Mikhihiko tozuka, who had a good command of Gecheng Kangping and despised class D as a defective product, seemed unable to bear the arrogance of Fang Li and rushed forward in anger.


    This time, Fang Li did not ignore him, but cast a cold look at him.


    "Well..."


    Staring at by the icy sight, mikhiko Otsuka immediately shivered and lost his anger and courage.


    In this case, Fang Li made a voice to Gecheng Kangping.


    "Don''t tie the individual and the class too seriously. Even if I can''t deal with Class A, it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with you, Ge Cheng."


    Of course, if Fang Li can''t cope with Class A, he has to have different opinions.


    It depends on whether Gecheng Kangping, the Conservative leader of class A, can sense the threat.Now


    "I''ll tell you, Ge Cheng, with your style and practice, you can only use it in class competition. If you defend blindly, you can''t deal with this guy."


    With the sound of such a sentence, the most dangerous character in high school came slowly.


    "Dragon garden..."


    Gecheng Kangping''s expression became more serious.


    I saw that long Yuanxiang was coming from the other end of the deck with two people.


    Among these two people, one is an acquaintance of Fangli.


    That''s Ishizaki.


    This man, who had suffered a lot in Fang Li''s hands, is now following long Yuanxiang and staring at Fang Li.


    The man was suspended from school until the end of the semester due to the failure of the deliberation. It is only now that he is finally able to act with the class.


    In addition to Ishizaki earth, there is a black man who is bigger and stronger than Kaesong Kangping, and exudes a sense of existence that no one else can match.


    This man, Fang Li, had heard from Kikyo before the violence.


    The other side is a half breed, and is also the most powerful fighting force of class C. at the beginning of school, he fought against long Yuanxiang together with Shiqi Dadi. At one time, he suppressed long Yuanxiang, but he was killed by longyuanxiang. From then on, like Shiqi Dadi, he became a follower of longyuanxiang.


    His name is Albert Yamada. He can understand Japanese, but he doesn''t often speak. Many people doubt whether he can speak Japanese or not. He is very loyal to long Yuanxiang.


    Longyuanxiang then took his two attendants and came forward together.


    "Compared with the sheep that live in groups on the grassland, of course, it''s the lone wolf wandering in the forest. If you can''t understand this, sooner or later you''ll be trampled on by Banliu, Gecheng."


    Long Yuanxiang does not change the style of the past. He is full of irony and provocation.


    Unfortunately, this time, Gecheng Kangping still did not have time to respond, and new characters appeared.


    "It seems to be very lively here."


    With a clear and moving voice, one of the Sete sail wave also with a classmate, smiling all over the stage.


    He is one of the core characters of class B, who is also one of the core figures of class B. He has the most excellent performance and motor nerve in class B. He is calm and indifferent, but he is very friendly. He often works with one of the vice squad leaders of class B, Ryo Kawasaki.


    "It''s amazing that all the people in the class are gathered here."


    Kenzaki pushed his glasses and made such a speech.


    Yes.


    One of the leaders of the a group.


    The monitor and Deputy monitor of class B.


    The dictatorship of class C.


    And the most famous topic person in class D.


    At this moment, people who are capable of determining the status of the four classes in grade one are gathered here.


    Let the atmosphere suddenly become heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "Look Look over there


    "Isn''t that GE Cheng of class a?"


    "And one of class B''s Sete and shinzaki."


    "The dragon garden of class C is also in..."


    "Is the middle one the seven nights of class D that has been passed on a while ago?"


    "Then Did those people get together? "


    "I always feel great..."


    On the deck of the cruise ship, all the students began to notice the situation and began to whisper.


    And, indistinctly, the students of each class also move to the position of the leader in their own class.


    Lianchi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and Fuji Fuji all came here.


    "Why is that guy in seven nights with those guys?"


    "It''s said that those people are the best people in other classes."


    "Is this a group fight?"


    The three people were extremely puzzled and surprised to make such a statement.


    Of course, in the face of this situation, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata also moved over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Can we join in?"


    The two central figures on the face of class D came to Fang Li''s side, standing beside Fang Li as if worried about what would happen to him.


    On the contrary, it was Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, who was the closest guy from Fangli. I don''t know when he left and left. He reduced his sense of existence to the point where he mingled with the crowd.


    This guy, as always, does not stand on the stage of the open, will play the Eschatology to the limit.


    But Ling path Qinglong did not leave, but looked at this side in the crowd.


    Obviously, the big man who has been playing pig and eating tiger is not indifferent to the current situation.


    All the central figures of the four classes in grade one are gathered here, sending out the breath of tit for tat. No matter who is, there is no way to pay attention to it?


    If hori had been here, he would have paid close attention to this scene.


    But hori''s beilingyin is not on the deck, but reading in his room in the style of a lone walker.


    After the event, the girl with strong self-esteem must be upset that she was not present.


    Because, the beginning of class competition, here opened the prelude.


    The central figures of the four classes were all here for the first time.


    Hori beilingyin, once again, is lagging behind others.


    Of course, for those present, perhaps hori''s name is just a stranger''s name.


    Now the people are gathered here because of one man.


    That''s Fangli.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just came to say hello to seven nights. I didn''t expect to become so conspicuous. "


    Gecheng Kangping said this in a deep voice.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m here to say hello, but not because of you, but to continue the game that I haven''t played last time."


    Long Yuanxiang put his hand in his pocket. He did not look at GE Cheng Kangping. He looked at Fang Li''s body as if he had fixed his eyes on his prey. Grinning.


    "The Games mentioned by Longyuan students always give people a very dangerous feeling. If you can, I hope you can be more restrained."


    First, Setai sailbo seems to be kind enough to remind him that he came here because he was attracted by the combination here. On the other hand, he wanted to do something to help Fang Li?


    "If you can, I also hope you can get along well. Friendship is the most important thing."


    Hirata is sincerely looking forward to his own gentle personality throughout the end, but also in front of other classes of students in front of the side of his classmates.


    "As a result, we all came here because of the students of seven nights. They are really popular."


    If you can''t see the tit for tat at the scene, it''s just that the attraction of each other shows admiration, and the smile is quite sweet.


    "It''s not very pleasant."


    Fang Li seems to have abandoned all the good intentions and malice of all the people present. Even in the face of the central figures of all classes in grade one, he did not make obvious standing in line, nor did he incline to any side. Instead, he seemed independent and independent.


    It is this independent walk that can attract the central figures of each class and faction.


    "So it is. The teacher of Star Palace will make us pay special attention to you. I understand the reason."


    Kenzaki ryuno calmly makes such an analysis.


    As for the rest of us, there is no way to get involved in this tit for tat atmosphere.


    For example, mikhiko tozuka, who has always been a fox in disguise.


    Another example is shizaki, which was cleaned up by Fangli.


    Both of them seemed to be shocked by the sinister atmosphere on the scene, swallowing their saliva in silence.Yamada Albert is very calm, but silent with long Yuanxiang behind, nothing said, like a living bodyguard.


    Even light well Ze Hui, who is not far away from here, seems to not want to get close to this difficult scene and stay with his friends.


    The students around have unconsciously stopped the discussion and held their breath as well.


    It is conceivable that the central figures of the four classes in grade one gather together to give tit for tat. For others, how much pressure is there.


    Only the people concerned still behave like that.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that ban Liu is not here." "Is it in the boat?" he inquired politely to Gecheng Kangping


    "It should be in the room, isn''t it?" "It''s said to Gecheng Kangping with the same concern:" it''s said that Banliu''s health has always been bad. It should be very hard to travel. I don''t know if you need any help. "


    The two girls also expressed their concern for another central figure in class A.


    "Don''t worry." Gechengkang plane does not change the color said: "because of physical reasons, Banliu did not participate in this trip plan, now in the school, will not appear here."


    This is quite unexpected news.


    However, for this news, long Yuanxiang is laughing.


    "Is that ok? Ge Cheng? " Long Yuan Xiang is very happy to say: "without ban Liu, class a seems to be very bad."


    After all, others may be kept in the dark, but the people here are not ordinary people. It is very clear that this summer vacation is an important turning point for four classes in grade one.


    Another central figure in class A is not here, which is not a good thing for class A.


    But Ge Cheng Kang Ping refuted this.


    "I think it''s better." Gecheng Kangping said: "there are many contradictions between my policy and sakyanagi''s policy. If ban Liu is not there, class A''s actions will not have unnecessary disputes and delays because of our different ideas."


    From this point of view, this is indeed a good thing.


    "That''s what he said." Long Yuanxiang looked as if he was sniffing. He turned his head and looked at Fang Li and said with a smile, "what do you think? Seven nights? "


    What do you think?


    Is that worth saying?


    "It''s a pity."


    Fang Li chuckled and said such words.


    "I''d like to meet that student, too."


    This is Fang Li''s sincere words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    For the existence of Banliu habitat, Fang Li really has a little interest.


    There is no reason for it. It''s just their surname.


    Banliu.


    This surname is exactly the same as that of the chairman.


    Although this does not mean that, even if the surname is the same, it does not prove that the two are related, but it also does not prove that the two are not related.


    If sakyanagi Youqi really has something to do with the president, what is the relationship between them?


    Moreover, one of the Setai Fan Bo also said that compared with Gecheng Kangping, who was a moderate school, sakyanagi Youqi was completely the representative of the radical school, which also aroused Fang Li''s interest in seeing the so-called other central figure of class A.


    After all, in class A, the most capable estimate is that this willow has a habitat.


    Even though Gecheng Kangping had different ideas from the other party and became the leader of another faction faction, Fangli still believed that, in terms of ability, sakyanagi should be on top of Gecheng Kangping.


    The reason why I think so is very simple. It is because of the highly developed high school system.


    In high school, students are assigned according to their comprehensive ability.


    According to the above concept, if there is a defect, it should be admitted to class D.


    But sakyanagi has a physical defect, but still can enter class A, which proves that either there is a problem, or the girl''s ability is extraordinary enough to cover up her physical defects.


    Of course, the ability to cover up the three aspects of Ling''s character is just as good as that of Ling''s.


    But in the end, Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong and gaoyuansi Liuzhu didn''t get into class A, but Banliu Youqi could.


    What is the secret?


    Or are there still some unclear rules about the allocation of classes and the selection of talents?


    Fang Li is very interested in these.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t want to see this girl named Saka liuyou.


    Now, the other party was absent from the summer vacation because of physical inconvenience, which really made Fang Li feel some regret.


    Don''t know Fang Li think of such a thing, Ge Cheng Kang Ping can only be determined to look at him.


    The words spoken are like this.


    "I will prove that even if sakyana is not here, class A is not something you can underestimate." Gecheng Kangping then extremely calm said: "don''t think a class only ban Liu is a threat."


    Leaving such words, Gecheng Kangping no longer said more, turned around and left here.


    "To Remember it for me


    Like a small character, mikhiko tozuka left a cruel word without any deterrent force, and quickly followed him behind Gecheng Kangping and left the same way.


    But looking at Gecheng Kangping''s leaving, long Yuanxiang doesn''t know what he is thinking, showing a chilling smile.


    "Well, it''s a pity that sakazaki is not here, but I''m sure it won''t be boring these two weeks." Longyuanxiang looked at Fang Li and said with a smile like declaring war: "don''t let me down, seven nights."


    With that, long Yuanxiang also turned to leave, letting Albert and Ishizaki follow him in silence. One was as quiet as that, and the other was impatient to leave here. It was funny.


    With the departure of class A and class C, the tension on the scene began to disappear.


    "It''s not easy for you." Yizhi setaibo then looked at Fang Li and laughed at him. He said, "I was watched by Longyuan again and guarded by Gecheng schoolmate. But they are not easy to deal with."


    "But it is also inevitable." On the other hand, he said: "people with ability will always attract each other. This summer vacation should develop into a situation in which all the people present compete with each other."


    "Work hard for each other." "I hope we can all get satisfactory results in this summer vacation," he said


    "Well, we''ll leave first." Kenzaki also nodded.


    One of the SETI sail wave and kanazaki ryuno left here together.


    The first confrontation between the four classes in grade one was announced to be over under such circumstances.


    "So nervous..."


    "My heart is almost stopped..."


    "Really great..."


    Around the students as if now finally dare to speak the same, each other relaxed, began to chatter.


    It was at this time that kikudo and Yoko Hirata spoke to Fang Li.


    "Are you all right? Seven night students? "


    The Platycodon grandiflorum in the field of ctenoptera grandiflorum showed a look of concern.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven night students'' meeting would suddenly get together with those people, which really scared me. There should be nothing wrong?"Mr Hirata also expressed some concern.


    Fang Li just shook his head for their concern.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Li looked at the back of those people who had left, and with a smile, he said, "it''s just a greeting."


    Smell speech, ctenopterum grandiflorum and foreign media are all a Zheng and rise, then smile bitterly.


    Seeing that Fang Li was not affected by the confrontation just now, he was still calm. Regardless of the Platycodon grandiflorum, Hirata Yoko was very moved.


    "Seven night students are really great. They can attract the attention of those people, and prove that you are very capable in their hearts. The midterm examination is also very reliable. The deliberation between Class C and class C is also won. For class D, you are really a rare talent."


    Must be, Yoko Hirata has long wanted to say this?


    This person should be aware of it.


    Realize that you don''t have any advantages over those people.


    If


    "If the seven night students can work together with the class, then we will certainly be able to rise."


    Yoko Hirata felt it.


    "Yes." "If you are a seven night student, you must be able to do it, and hori north will feel very happy, right?"


    I don''t know for what purpose, Jietian Platycodon said such words.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Fang Li did not make a statement.


    "All in all, the summer vacation is just beginning."


    Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said something like this.


    "Let''s all enjoy this vacation."


    After that, Fang Li glanced at Qinglong, a silk road mixed with the crowd. He ignored the pig eating tiger and left the deck and returned to the boat.


    There are only two people left, kikudo and Yoko Hirata, looking at each other, showing a helpless expression together.


    "It seems that the seven night students are still not interested in the class."


    "It''s tough..."


    Two people seem to be so helpless.


    But as Fang Li said, the summer vacation is just beginning.


    It''s a good show. I''m going to play next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    The luxury cruise ship, which was contracted by gaochengcheng high school, has ten floors in total.


    Among them, there are five floors above the ground, four floors underground, and one floor is the roof.


    The first floor above the ground is the lounge or the venue used for banquets.


    The second floor is the ship''s floor.


    Rooms are available on the third, fourth and fifth floors.


    Among them, the third floor is used by boys and the fourth floor is used by girls. Boys and girls, including teachers, are clearly distinguished. However, there is no special mobile restriction. Therefore, boys and girls can interact with each other. Only after midnight is it forbidden to stay and enter.


    As for the other floors, from the first floor to the third floor, there are entertainment facilities such as film and stage. The fourth floor on the bottom floor of the cruise ship is equipped with a power distribution room.


    On the roof, there are swimming pools, cafes and other places where students often gather, which is quite lively.


    After returning to the ship, Fang Li almost immediately returned to the third floor, ready to return to his room.


    When it comes to rooms, there is one more thing I have to mention.


    That is, on the last day before the summer vacation, the students'' self-organized accommodation groups were disrupted a lot.


    Originally, according to the statement of tea pillar and Zuo Zhi, when they were in the boat, they were assigned to a group of three people, and they would be roommates for each other during the two-week trip.


    However, after boarding the ship, not only class D, but also other classes received a temporary notice.


    "Due to some problems in the allocation of rooms, the original group of three is a room, but now it is replaced by a group of four people into a room. Students in each class are reorganized on the spot and then report to the head teacher."


    This caused quite a stir.


    The group has been decided, but people are temporarily reorganized, which is really a test of people''s on-the-spot adaptability.


    Don''t think it''s just a little thing.


    If you have already divided the groups, you have to reorganize them on the spot, which means that some combinations have to break up by themselves and separate them into other combinations.


    It''s not that easy.


    It''s easy to be content with the status quo.


    In the case of a good group, some people don''t want to separate, while others just think that there is only one person missing, so they don''t want to break up. They just want to pull a person from other groups. However, they didn''t expect that once this person is pulled over, they will inevitably block the two people in their original combination, resulting in the combination being forcibly broken up, and the remaining two people can only go to the other groups in a panic I''m afraid I''ll be left alone.


    As a result, the commotion at that time lasted for nearly half an hour, and finally the allocation was barely made before the cruise ship set out.


    At that time, Fangli still thought so.


    "Is this supposed to be intentional?"


    If you think about it carefully, it would be reasonable to start with a group of four.


    Because if there are 40 students in a class and a group of four people, it is exactly 10 rooms in a class. No one will be left alone, and there is no need to prepare an empty room for those who have left alone.


    This is the most reasonable arrangement.


    However, the school has arranged for a group of three people to leave one person alone. There is no reason for that.


    To sum up, the school should do this on purpose, trying to test the students'' emergency response ability.


    This should be regarded as a small test before the special exam of summer vacation. It has the meaning of making students prepare for changes at any time?


    I have said so much, but I just want to explain one thing.


    That is, Fang Li, Hirata Yoko and Ling koji Qinglong of these three people in a group, also out of a person, became their roommate.


    And this person is the most difficult person in class D.


    "Hi, boy, have you finished your fun dating game?"


    In the room assigned to Fangli''s group, a confident and arrogant voice rang out in front of Fangli''s eyes as he opened the door and walked into it.


    There is only one person in class D who can speak in this tone.


    Besides the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple, who else can there be?


    I saw that in the vast room with four beds side by side, Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple was naked, only wearing a swimming trunks, and was wantonly sweating.


    Specifically, it''s doing push ups.


    It''s just, it''s not a pushup.


    The general push up is to land on both hands and feet.


    However, the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple only have their hands on the ground, and their feet are rising from the air. They are doing push ups in the posture of handstand.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    While doing the push-up in the way of ordinary students'' human body limit, Gao Yuansi''s six helpers also said hello to Fang Li. Even though the sweat was all over the floor, he still looked very comfortable.


    Seeing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes.


    "Your physical ability is the same as your mind. It''s surprisingly high, Gao Yuan Temple."Fang Li then said such a sentence.


    When I was on the deck before, why should we say that the Liuzhu of Gaoyuan Temple belongs to the extraordinary level like Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong?


    That''s why.


    Liu Zhu of gaoyuansi, who seems to be an exclusive man, is not only a student, but also has excellent physical and sports abilities, far above the average student.


    Although his personality is narcissistic, arrogant and self-centered, he will not pay any attention to the things he is not interested in. However, after observing this period of time, Fang Li is surprised to find that the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple are talents with super first-class talents in all aspects. In addition to personality, he is basically a perfect human being.


    Lingxiaolu Qinglong even commented on the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple in this way.


    "It''s a monster beyond the standard in all aspects."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Not to mention anything else, just to say the physical ability of the other side, that would be extremely powerful.


    At least, Fangli thinks so.


    "In terms of physical ability, Gaoyuan temple should be superior to hori BeiXue."


    This is the result of Fang Li''s full observation.


    If it wasn''t for the personality defects, too easy to understand, and too easy to predict, in class D, in addition to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, gaoyuansi Liuzhu would also become the biggest black horse.


    I don''t know Fangli''s ideas, or even Fangli''s ideas. The six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple just kept on sweating and laughing.


    "I have said for a long time that I am perfect. If this school is a school of supremacy of strength, then, except for me, my existence is the real strength, seven night boy."


    Gao Yuansi''s six helpers, as always, made a speech of his own, and then he flew into the air and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    Gaoyuan Temple six help then a lift hair, let sweat shine like in the sun.


    "By the way, seven night boy."


    The six helpers of Gaoyuan temple asked Fangli for advice.


    "You seem to have different views on this summer vacation. Let me ask the ordinary you, what do you think this school will let us do next?"


    Gao Yuansi asked with great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "What to do Is it? "


    Gao Yuansi''s six assistants raised Fang Li''s eyebrows and revealed an intriguing expression.


    Because


    "Are you finally interested in the class? Gaoyuan temple? "


    This is the big event of the sky falling.


    With gaoyuansi Liuzhu''s unique personality, not to mention the class, but the school itself, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    When chazhu Sasaki revealed that high school education was the supremacy of strength, takayasi Liuzhu said that?


    "I recognize, recognize, respect and respect myself more than anyone else, and I think I am a great person. Even if the school makes a" d "evaluation without authorization, it doesn''t make any sense to me. Even if I have to drop out of school, I''ll let them know, because 100% of the people who come to me crying after the event are the school authorities."


    Because of this, the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple were evaluated as uncontrollable monsters by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Because there is no way to control this egocentric, action concept just to satisfy their own aesthetic arrogance.


    And even the school did not put in the eyes of this man, now will suddenly care about the class?


    This is not a big event in the sky. What else can it be?


    Of course, the sky has never fallen.


    Therefore, it is also impossible to let the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple care about the class.


    "Seven night boy, don''t pretend to be confused. Even if my noble ideas are hard to predict, you should understand what I mean."


    Liu Zhu of Gaoyuan temple said so with an arrogant smile.


    "I just had a little interest in the future journey and couldn''t help but find someone to share it with."


    That is to say, the six Helpers Association of Gaoyuan temple asked Fangli this question, not because he agreed with Fangli, but because Fangli just came back and met the gaoyuansi Liuzhu, who wanted to share with others, so he was consulted?


    There''s really this guy''s style.


    Fang Li didn''t hate this kind of egotism.


    Compared with those hidden things, there are some ways to deal with such undisguised things. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid or waver. We can treat them calmly.


    This has always been Fangli''s philosophy of action.


    Therefore, in the face of Gaoyuan Temple six help put forward the question, Fang Li casually answers.


    "That''s also true. In my opinion, it''s not hard to guess what the school is going to let us do next."


    This statement made the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple face squarely to Fangli.


    "Tell me, boy."


    Like the chairman of the board who let the company''s subordinates speak freely, Gao Yuansi urged Fang Li to continue to speak.


    Fang Li turned his lips and said so.


    "In fact, the school has given a lot of tips?"


    For example, the planning of this trip.


    Another example is the destination of the trip.


    "It''s a two-week trip, the first week on the island, the second week on the boat, and we''re going to that island now."


    And the school has said that.


    "It''s a no man''s Island." Fang Li looked at the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple and said, "if we spend a week on the uninhabited island, what the school will let us do is already ready for us, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Gaoyuan Temple six help issued a happy laugh.


    "Sure enough, seven night boy, even if it''s just ordinary people, you''re much more interesting than those who don''t do anything in the class."


    Gaoyuansi''s position in the other side of Liuzhu was thus created.


    In other words, one of the more interesting ordinary people.


    As for not ordinary people?


    Sorry.


    In the eyes of Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple, all the others are mortals except him.


    "If you don''t have a place to go in the future, you can go with me. Seven night boy."


    In this way, the six helpers of Gaoyuan Temple spread out their hands, which seemed to be enthusiastic and fearless.


    "I''m destined to carry the future of Japan, the successor of the chaebol of Gaoyuan temple. At that time, I can let you be my assistant and help me solve some common people''s problems. It''s my honor."


    Gaoyuan Temple six help to throw out such words, did not wait for Fang Li to reply, then again a lift hair.


    "Well, that''s the end of the interesting conversation time. The physical exercise is enough. Next, I''m going to show the beauty of the body in the swimming pool."


    ¡°Good_ By, seven night boy. "


    "Here I am, beautiful girls."


    With these words, he left the room naked and in his swimming trunks.


    It happened that a man just walked into the room.The person who came is Qinglong of Ling path.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that two people are about to bump into each other at the door, Ling path Qinglong is almost conditioned to hide to one side.


    "Be careful when you walk, boy."


    The six helpers of Gaoyuan Temple didn''t even hide, so they went out directly with a fearless smile on their faces.


    Surely, there is no word "give way" in the dictionary of Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple?


    "Ah! How beautiful I am


    With intoxicated laughter, the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple left the room and went to the swimming pool on the roof.


    Ling path Qinglong can only see Gaoyuan Temple Liuzhu leave, no mood to speak.


    "Gaoyuan temple is still like that. I really admire his ability to ignore others to this extent."


    Ling path Qinglong can only feel like this.


    But it''s true.


    To be able to ignore others to this point, it is beyond the level of anger, can only be admirable?


    Fang Li glanced at the Silk Road Qinglong that walked into the room and said a word carelessly.


    "I''ve been hiding like that. Now I''m going to hide back to my room?"


    For Fang Li''s words, Ling path Qinglong scratched his hair.


    "You know, I hate troublesome things."


    Ling path Qinglong said so.


    Just, sometimes, you don''t like trouble, but trouble will come to you.


    When Qinglong was about to walk back to his bed, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mail?"


    Ling path Qinglong slightly stunned, then took out the mobile phone.


    The next second, Ling path Qinglong is silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li was still so careless and said, "is someone asking you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ling path Qinglong put away the mobile phone, expressionless way: "and, or an unexpected person."


    After saying that, Ling path Qinglong didn''t give any more explanation. After saying "I''ll go out of the door", he left the room again.


    Looking at the back of Qinglong''s leaving, Fang Li also took out his mobile phone, but instead of checking the email, he opened the balance interface of personal counting.


    There, the balance of the individual points in the square is displayed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸2488450¡¹¡£


    A pretty amazing number.


    Staring at the number of individual points, the corner of the mouth in the square rises slightly.


    "So, what will happen next?"


    There is only one thing for sure.


    That is, it''s going to be fun.


    Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    About an hour later, I was in the room and heard a broadcast all over the ship.


    "This flight is about to arrive at its destination. The cruise ship will land on the island owned by our school. Students are also requested to change their sports clothes within 30 minutes and gather on the deck with mobile phones after confirming the required luggage."


    "Special notice, all personal belongings except mobile phones should be kept in the room and should not be carried."


    "Repeat, this flight..."


    The sound of this broadcast was heard three times on the whole cruise ship.


    As he lay in the room, Frieden opened his eyes.


    "Is it finally here?"


    After a murmur, Fang Li got up from the bed and began to change into sportswear as announced by the radio.


    Sportswear should be taken by the head teacher before departure.


    However, chazhu Sasaki asked students to wear winter sportswear, that is, sportswear with coats and trousers, rather than summer sportswear with short shirts and shorts.


    It''s summer vacation, but let''s wear winter sports clothes. It''s estimated that many students who can''t stand the heat are complaining?


    Fang Li put it on as if nothing happened, and even put on his coat.


    After changing clothes in Fangli, Hirata Yoko came in from the door.


    "How fast it is, seven night students." Yoko Hirata said hello, looked around the room and asked, "where are the students of Ling koji and Gaoyuan temple?"


    Fang Li did not have time to answer this question.


    Because, almost at the same time that Hirata''s voice fell, Ling koji Qinglong came back.


    "I''m back."


    The silk path Qinglong greets with a flat and unsmooth sound line.


    That makes people feel dull and powerless voice, presumably can''t give any girl a good impression, right?


    "Welcome back, Ling koji."


    Yoko Hirata gently welcomed the return of Ling koji Qinglong, without taking its plain tone as one thing.


    However, Fang Li was aware of it.


    Ling path Qinglong that has never been emotional ups and downs of the voice, at this moment, it is vaguely carrying a trace of depression.


    Obviously, the mood of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is not as plain as it seems.


    Fang Li was puzzled about such a silk road.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Li asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. "


    Ling path Qinglong looks at Fang Li and shakes his head. After that, a trace of imperceptible depression disappears.


    If Fang Li didn''t believe in his feelings, he might regard this abnormality of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong as an illusion.


    However, before the investigation in Fangli, Ling path Qinglong also opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s get dressed and assemble on deck."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong stopped talking and took out the sportswear from the luggage bag on the bed and began to replace it.


    "That''s right. It''s not good to be late."


    Hirata Yoko agreed with the ayama path Qinglong, also began to change clothes.


    "The time is just right!"


    The six assistants of Gaoyuan temple came in from the door, wet all over. It seemed that they walked directly back to the room after coming out of the swimming pool.


    At this moment, Fang Li lost the chance to investigate.


    "Forget it."


    After pressing the matter in his heart, Fang Li opened the door, left the room and went to the deck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that where it is?"


    "That''s great..."


    As soon as he came to the deck, Fang Li found that many people had come here.


    The students, who had changed their sportswear, gathered one by one in front of the railings on the deck, pointing to the front of the sea.


    Fang Li looks over the past.


    The next second, Fang Li saw it.


    In front of the cruise ship, an island slowly appeared, imprinted into everyone''s eyes.


    "Is that the island?"


    It was a lonely island on the ocean.


    The island is full of thick trees, forming a forest, occupying more than 80% of the island, leaving only the edge zone, showing the scene of beach.


    From a distance, the island, bathed in the sun, exudes green green, is really like a resort.


    After the students on the deck confirmed the island with their naked eyes, they were filled with anticipation, excitement and excitement.


    On a closer look, the central figures of the rest of the class are also present, overlooking the island.


    Gecheng Kangping stood at the front of the deck with mikhiko tozuka. When the people around him were immersed in excitement, he seemed very calm. Not only did he not show a smile, he even took out his pen and paper, and did not know what was being recorded.One of them, saifanbo and Ryo Kawasaki, also gathered on the other side of the deck, pointing to the direction of the island and talking to each other in a low voice.


    Long Yuanxiang also takes Albert and shizaki earth with him, but he regards them as air. He just stares at the isolated island in front of him, with a smile on his mouth.


    In addition, the rest of the students are almost immersed in the fun, and have begun to plan which side of the beach to play on after the island.


    Even in class D.


    Among them, there are two girls toward the direction of Fang Li.


    "Seven Seven night king. "


    "This way! Seven night students


    Toward the people who make a sound in the square, they are satcang Aili and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    In front of a railing, Sakura Airi and Kikyo Kikyo stand together, looking at the side from the boat, a relaxed expression, a full of vitality toward the direction of Fang Li.


    See, Fangli is over.


    "Look! Seven night students! Here we are


    Zhitian Platycodon is very happy to smile and point to the island in front of her. She seems to be in a good mood.


    "I see it."


    Fang Li nodded, and then cast his eyes on Zuo Cang Ai Li.


    "Why didn''t I see you on the deck just now?"


    Fang Li naturally asked.


    In a semester, Fangli and Sakura Aili had already known each other, and there was no need for any more polite words.


    Only when facing each other can Sakura be less nervous.


    "I''ve been hiding in my room because everyone''s been so excited after going out to sea, which bothers me a little bit."


    Sakura Airi said such words with shame, which really has her style.


    Fang Li spread out his hands and stepped forward and stood between the two.


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi''s direction seemed to cast an angry look, but Fang Li ignored it and continued to look at the island.


    As it approached the island, the speed of the cruise ship began to slow down.


    It is said that this isolated island is an object rented from the government by gaoyucheng high school, with an area of about 0.5 square kilometers and a maximum elevation of 230 meters, which is quite large.


    The cruise ship, as if to let the students have a good tour of the island, did not dock in the first time, but circled around the island.


    When the cruise ship came to shore, the head teachers of the four classes also came out of the ship.


    "Assemble! Roll call


    Under such instructions, the students began to gather on the deck and line up.


    Almost twenty minutes later, all the students in the class gathered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    On the deck of the cruise ship, a total of more than 100 students are divided into four groups according to their own classes, which are arranged neatly.


    The four head teachers are at the front of the group where their classes are located and face all students in a row.


    Maybe it''s because it''s summer vacation now. Students don''t think that class points will be deducted because of discipline and other issues. Many people are still complaining while queuing up.


    "It''s so hot..."


    "The sun is too big..."


    "Even though the sportswear is quite thin, it''s winter sportswear..."


    "Let''s wear winter sports clothes and expose ourselves to the sun?"


    "Give me a break. It''s not patience."


    "I want to go swimming soon!"


    "The beach


    "Swimsuit


    The students all complained like this one after another, sweating in the sun.


    By the way, the last two shouts came from kuanji Chi and Haruki Yamauchi. Under the complaint of "I really want to go swimming soon", he expressed his own desire and impulse vividly.


    Fangli is also in the line, in accordance with the usual seats, in the last row.


    Beside him, hori beilingyin, who has been hiding in his room to read, came to gather.


    "Well?"


    Originally, Fang Li just glanced at hori''s north ring tone at random, but after seeing the sound, he looked a little stunned and his brow was pouting.


    Hori beilingyin seems to have noticed Fang Li''s reaction. He turns around, stares at him and questions.


    "What''s the problem?"


    That voice, that tone, or as before, all merciless.


    At first glance, hori''s beilingyin seems to be unchanged.


    However, how could Fang Li see the change of the north ring tone of hori?


    Even though hori''s beilingyin seems nothing strange at first sight, Fangli has found it.


    This girl, who is usually meticulous and strict with herself, is not only a waterfall of long black straight hair, but also has some unhealthy color on her cheek.


    Not only that.


    When other students felt sultry because of the sun exposure, hori beilingyin seemed to feel a little cold, and had been rubbing his arms unconsciously.


    All these indicate what happened to the girl compared with the past.


    As for what happened, if you were someone else, you might not be able to see it. But Fang Li''s knowledge of human body is the best in the whole school and even in the world. You can think of something from hori''s abnormal behavior at one glance.


    So, Fang Li just said this.


    "It''s really bad luck for you to have such a thing happen at such a time."


    Bad luck.


    Fang Li used such a word to describe hori''s current situation.


    Unfortunately, hori''s attitude has not softened.


    "Don''t talk like you know me well."


    Hori beilingyin''s words and deeds revealed an obvious refusal.


    That''s what other people will have when they get close to their personal affairs.


    Hori beilingyin seemed to want to pass the topic. He took back his eyes on Fang Li and turned to the four head teachers in front of the deck, so he opened his mouth.


    "I hear you''ve been in touch with the leaders of the rest of the class, haven''t you?"


    Hori beilingyin will really care about this.


    Because, those people are hori north ring sound must cross the opponent.


    "I think so." Fang Li also took back the glance of hori beilingyin and said with indifference: "what''s the problem?"


    This is a reply to hori''s speech just now.


    But hori beilingyin did not even show concern about this matter.


    "How do you feel?"


    Hori beilingyin just asked such a question.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, seemed to have anticipated this question for a long time, and answered it without hesitation.


    "If you don''t grow up at all, you can''t handle any of them."


    Fang Li hit the nail on the head and let hori beilingyin seem to be infuriated and stare at him again.


    But this time, Fang Li didn''t look at the north ring tone of hori, just looked at the front and said nothing.


    Hori beilingyin bit his lips, this time reluctantly withdrew his sight.


    If he had confidence in his ability and high self-esteem in the past, hori would never admit Fang Li''s statement.


    Unfortunately, today, hori beilingyin has no spare power to fight with Fangli any more.


    Not to mention, with the arrival of hori''s northern ring tone, the 30 minute assembly time has also passed.Almost 30 minutes later, in the first second, a tall male teacher came out of the class teacher''s line.


    The male teacher looks like a PE teacher.


    However, in fact, this teacher is in charge of English. He is the head teacher of class A. he is really intelligent.


    In addition to this a class teacher, the other three classes of class teacher did not list.


    Whether it''s Zhihui xingzhigong who is the head teacher of class B, sakama Shuma, the head teacher of class C, or the tea column of class D, they are just standing in the same place.


    Under such circumstances, zhenjizhi also looked around the four classes and made a speech on behalf of the school.


    "First of all, on behalf of the University, I would like to welcome all the first year students here."


    Zhen Jizhi also opened his mouth to all the first grade students.


    "As the freshmen of this year, you successfully crossed the mid-term and final examinations of the first semester, and then came here. Judging from the results of previous years, the number of dropouts in this session is the least, reaching an incredible zero drop out. This matter has become a hot topic in the school, between teachers and senior students It''s widely spread, and you can be proud of it. "


    The whole grade one students looked at each other at first, and then showed a proud look.


    In particular, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian have a deep feeling.


    In order to stay in this school and not be dismissed by the school authorities, the three people have a lot of debt, and they are still paying the debt.


    Having paid such a high price and crossing the final exam, they are really proud.


    Even in class C, there are a lot of people who are happy, but the students in class A and class B, who are generally highly educated, do not fluctuate at all, which is quite natural.


    He continued to speak.


    "This time, 159 freshmen came to participate in the summer vacation plan arranged by the school. One student was unable to participate in the plan because of his health. As the head teacher of class a of the student, I can only express my deep regret, but I will fair host the next competition."


    Revealing such words, Zhen Yi Zhi also has a sharp change.


    "So, next, let''s start together."


    "The first special examination of the year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "Ah?"


    When the voice of gengya Zhiye resounded all over the deck and passed into the ears of all the students, the students in each class were stunned.


    "Especially Examination


    Led by Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian, the general students in each class showed a blank expression.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Even the students in class A and class B were slightly stunned.


    Only the central figures of the various classes who had long anticipated raised their heads, looked forward, and focused on the head teachers.


    But a group of class teachers are to see the students at a loss and dismay as nothing, still face expressionless standing in place.


    In particular, he continued to explain, not surprisingly, all the students'' reactions to their income.


    "From now on, in the next week, you will spend group life on this uninhabited island. That''s what this special exam is about."


    In spite of the further explanation of the situation, zhenjizhi finally woke up all the students present by the whip called "reality".


    "Wait Wait


    Several students raised their hands and asked questions in a hurry.


    "Special examination?"


    "Group life on no man''s Island?"


    "What''s all this about?"


    "We haven''t even heard of such a thing."


    A group of students who thought they were just going on holiday and could enjoy the fun of summer vacation were all flustered.


    But Zhen Jizhi remained unchanged.


    There is only one sentence.


    "You''ve been in this school for a semester. Don''t you know the style of the school, recognize the reality, and think that the school will explain everything to you first?"


    A concise sentence, on the spot let all students lose their words.


    "If it is a smart student, it should have been aware of it."


    Zhenji Zhiye''s eyes were obscurely swept over several central figures in the student group.


    Among them, nature also includes the quiet observation of Fang Li.


    Immediately, zhenjizhi also made such a sound.


    "Don''t think that this is a embarrassment to you. This special examination is made by referring to the actual enterprise research and training, which is very practical. As a part of talent cultivation, it can be said that as long as you can pass this special examination, it is not only for you, it is equivalent to drawing very meaningful social experience, but also if you can pass this special examination If you get good grades on special exams, it will be reflected in your class points


    Results will be reflected in class points.


    When this sentence was introduced into people''s ears, they were all inspired.


    Seeing the situation, Zhen Jizhi also nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now that you understand the situation, let me go on with it."


    Zhen Jizhi also took out a document and began to read it.


    "For the next week, you will not only have to live on this island, but also need to be as independent as possible."


    "It''s up to you to decide where to rest and how to prepare food and water. It''s up to you to think and decide for yourself."


    "To put it simply, there is only one test this time, that is, survival in the wild."


    "As soon as the test begins, you will not be able to leave the island and return to the cruise ship until the end of the test without special reasons."


    "Of course, the school will also prepare some basic outdoor supplies for you. Each class will get two tents, two flashlights and a box of matches. At the same time, there will be unlimited distribution of sunscreen. Toothbrushes will also be allocated to you. In addition, as an exception, we allow girls unlimited use of physiological products, and students who need them can turn to themselves My head teacher has made a request


    "Apart from that, the school will not give you any other items."


    "But


    Speaking of this, zhenjizhi also raised his head.


    "After the special examination starts, we will uniformly allocate special points for each class examination."


    Special points?


    What points is that?


    The students looked at each other one by one.


    Even those who had nothing to do to listen to the explanation all raised their heads with interest and looked at zhenjizhiye.


    True wisdom will also face all people''s eyes, slowly open his mouth.


    "Special points have the same effect as personal points, which are points that can be offered to you to buy a variety of goods."


    "If you use special points, you can buy items from the school that will not be provided.""Whether it''s daily necessities, food and water, or entertainment props, as long as you spend special points, you can buy them."


    "In other words, even if you go swimming in the sea in the next week, or you want to have a barbecue, that''s OK. If you spend a special amount of money, we will provide you with equipment and barbecue."


    Hearing this, the students are confused.


    If so, what is the point of this special exam?


    We all use special points to buy all kinds of food, water and even game props. Can we have a holiday on an isolated island?


    This is no different from the original purpose.


    Just when the students think so, Zhenji Zhiye''s words will eliminate these thoughts in everyone''s mind.


    "You are free to use these special points, but there is one thing I hope you can understand."


    Zhenjizhi finally said the most important thing about this special exam.


    "At the end of this special exam, all the remaining special points in each class will be added to your class points. In the second semester after the end of summer vacation, your class points will increase the number of special points left after the end of this special examination."


    This is the biggest key to this special examination.


    As one Sete sail wave said before.


    Summer vacation will be a turning point for all classes.


    "Each class will receive 300 points for the special examination."


    "The use list of special points will be printed in the guidebook with columns and instructions for everything you can buy with special points."


    "We will give each class a guidebook. If it is lost, it can be redistributed, but it also needs to consume special points."


    "What''s more, those who fail to take this special examination, whether they quit in advance or in the middle of the way, regardless of the reasons, will be given a penalty of 30 special points deducted from the class of the absent according to the rules of the special examination."


    "For example, students in class a can get only 270 special points at the beginning of the exam because one of the students is absent."


    "In addition, there are other rules for this special examination, which are also printed in the guidebook."


    "Please send the handbook to the class teacher."


    With the end of Zhenyi Zhiye''s explanation, the class teachers handed out the guidebook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    It is said that the guide manual is issued. In fact, because there is only one guide manual in a class, the head teacher only handed the guide manual to the central people in the class.


    Class a got the guide manual by gechengkangping.


    Class B got the guide manual with one setse sail wave.


    Class C got the guide manual of dragon garden Xiang.


    As for class D, the tea column is only left to pingtian.


    "Pingtian, you should hold the guide manual."


    The tea column is a branch to make such a decision at will.


    But no one in class D had any opinion.


    After all, in class D, pingtianyangjie is one of the central characters, and is also active as the leader of the class, and is trusted by the students in the class.


    So, after taking over the guide manual, almost all the students gathered around him and watched it.


    It has to be said that there are quite a few instructions printed in the guide manual, which lists a dozen pages of thickness.


    The list of items that students can buy is also shown in the manual.


    On the list, various props are displayed like commodities.


    There are tents, cooking equipment to live in the wild can not be short of a variety of props.


    There are digital cameras, radio, walkie talkie and other machines.


    There are life buoys, floating wheels, barbecue sets and other recreational appliances.


    There are fireworks, fishing equipment and even wild movies.


    Of course, food and water necessary for survival are also listed, clearly marked with prices.


    All kinds of things can be purchased with special points. As long as you apply to the standby head teacher, then anyone can use it.


    The other rules on special examinations mentioned by Zhenzhi are also listed in the guide manual.


    First, the deduction items.


    1£º If there are people who are physically ill, injured, and obviously unfit for the survival in the field, and are unable to continue to participate in the examination, and withdraw halfway, one person will deduct 30 points.


    2£º When the environment pollution is found, 20 points will be deducted from the class in which the person is located.


    3£º Every morning at 8:00 and 8:00 p.m., the class teacher will call the students in the class. If the name is not at the time of the call, one person will be deducted 5 points.


    4£º In case of violence, snatch, destruction of objects and other situations that have caused malignant effects on other classes, the class to which the student belongs will lose the qualification for examination on the spot and confiscate all the personal points of the student.


    These four items are the most important points deduction items. In the fourth act, they will even be punished seriously. It is conceivable that the school has also considered various things in this special examination.


    Of course, if there are deduction items, there will be bonus items.


    According to the instructions in the guide manual, there will be several special locations on the island called strongholds.


    Each class will be able to use the site and occupy it in a live manner when they find a stronghold.


    However, the possession of the site is valid for only eight hours.


    Once time passes, the possession will be automatically cancelled and can be occupied by the rest of the class.


    The bonus rule is here.


    If you have occupied a stronghold once, you can add one point.


    But this one point is tentative, can not be used in the examination, can only be left after the test is finished before the clear calculation.


    When occupying a stronghold, we need to pay attention to the following points.


    1£º The occupying site needs to use a special key card on the corresponding induction device.


    2£º Each time they occupy, they can get 1 point. The class occupying the place can use the stronghold freely. The rest classes shall not use it without authorization until the possessory right is invalid.


    3£º Without permission, 50 points will be deducted if other classes occupy a stronghold by force.


    4£º Only leaders can use the key card.


    5£º Leaders shall not be changed without proper reasons.


    The general rules are the above points.


    In addition, as long as the key card is not used to occupy the stronghold, the leader can repeatedly occupy, and at the same time, it is no problem that the same stronghold is occupied repeatedly by the same class.


    Suppose a class can occupy three strongholds since the beginning of the exam, and occupy it once every eight hours. If you get a bonus, you can get more than 50 points after the test.


    Of course, there is a huge risk to do so.


    Because, on the last day of the exam, when the head teacher calls, each class will have one and only one guess about the rights of leaders in other classes.


    If you can guess the leaders of other classes, you will get 50 points for each one.


    On the contrary, the class that is suspected must pay 50 points as punishment.In other words, if you take reckless action to occupy territory and use the key card many times, it will increase the chance of exposing the leader.


    At that time, if the leader is guessed, a lot of points will be lost.


    In addition, this right can not be used easily.


    If you guess wrong, you will lose 50 points.


    Moreover, if any class leader is guessed, the class will lose all the temporary points that have been saved, that is, the accumulated points that can be obtained when occupying the stronghold.


    The above is the detailed rules of this special examination.


    It''s really a high school style.


    If there are no above rules, this special exam will only test which class is more tolerant, not to use special points, and wholeheartedly through the week.


    But with these rules, in addition to patience, classes have to compete.


    Whether it is to fight for strongholds or to probe into the leader''s intelligence, there will be competition among various classes.


    Competition is always the theme of this school.


    "That''s all for the special exam."


    Zhenjizhi also looked at a class that was chirping around the guidebook, without any influence, and gave the final notice directly.


    "From the moment you go downstream, the exam will start with you."


    "From that moment on, you will not be allowed to carry your personal belongings except for the clothes you need to change."


    "So, after getting off the ship, please give the mobile phone to the head teacher for safekeeping, and give the luggage to the head teacher for inspection."


    "That''s all for this special exam."


    With that, zhenjizhi returned to the group of class A.


    The other three head teachers also came to their respective class groups.


    "Well, hand in your cell phones, and I''ll check my luggage, and I''ll search myself if necessary."


    The tea column auxiliary branch does not have the slightest compassion plan like, makes a pair of business appearance.


    "From now on, the names I read will come up one by one."


    As a result, the students in the class were thoroughly examined.


    Fang Li stood at the end of the square, looking at the students who had been checked by the tea column branch, and the hori north ring tone, which had been silent since the beginning, and looked at the Ling path Qinglong of this scene, just like himself, with a smile.


    After a while, Fang Li also went up to do an inspection, and with the rest of the students, under the guidance of the tea column, walked off the cruise ship and boarded the island.


    This is the first special examination for high school students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    When a class of students from the cruise ship off, boarded the island, the first thing people see is a well built simple base.


    It is a simple base. In fact, it is a small stronghold made up of all kinds of utensils, tables and chairs in the tent as is often seen in sports festivals. It is not so great.


    But the students who got off the cruise ship noticed it first.


    Because, there, not only placed a variety of sophisticated instruments and machinery, but also parked a helicopter.


    Also from the cruise ship down the square of course also saw this scene, slightly nodded.


    "The school seems to be well prepared for all kinds of emergencies."


    Although it''s a special exam, it still allows the students to survive in the wild on their own.


    If there is any problem that causes the students to suffer extraordinary harm, even if it is the examination, the school is also responsible.


    Therefore, in order to cope with the situation when necessary, the school must have carefully arranged various facilities and measures to prevent students from having misfortune.


    Also from the cruise ship, gathered all the students of class D tea column to help branch down the behavior also proved this point.


    "I want to send you something before you start."


    So she took out a watch.


    It''s a very simple electronic watch.


    "All of you have to get one of these watches until the end of the exam a week later. You can''t take it off and actually wear it on your hands."


    It''s rare to give careful instructions to the auxiliary branches of tea columns.


    "This watch is not only used to confirm the time, but also equipped with sensors to detect body temperature, pulse and people''s movements, and even satellite positioning system. In case of any serious problem, press the button on the inside of the watch, and the school will send it immediately The helicopter will go over and pick you up


    For the sake of students'' personal safety, the school authorities are really considering various things.


    Is this watch designed to manage the health of students?


    After all, unlike in school, there''s no way to install a perfect camera on this island.


    The school can only use this to monitor the situation of students, to deal with unexpected events.


    "Therefore, if you take off this watch without permission, you will be punished. If you press the emergency button, you will be disqualified. If the school detects that you have serious health problems through your watch, you will be taken back according to the judgment. At that time, it will be regarded as abstention in the middle of the way. Don''t stop to get points Do you care about your health? "


    Finish saying that, tea column Zuo Zhi will give the watch to go down.


    The students immediately put on their watches.


    Only hori beilingyin didn''t know what he was thinking. At first, he hesitated. Then he gave up like a sigh and put his watch on.


    Fang Li also put it on.


    However, the idea in his heart is like this.


    With so much security, what kind of wild life is it


    If the adults in that clan could have considered so much, Fangli''s training so far would have been much easier.


    Of course, if it really becomes that way, the Fangli of today will not appear here.


    Fangli is also aware of this.


    But even if it is clear, Fang Li can''t help but think so.


    (it seems that this week''s survival in the wild is just a game.)


    At least, for Fang Li.


    I don''t know that Fang Li is thinking about these tea pillars, and then he continues to be unmoved by the notice.


    "You should have read the guidebook and confirmed the rules. You should know that every class needs to choose a leader?"


    Sasaki looked around at all the people present.


    "The existence of leaders will greatly determine your scores in this special examination. For this candidate, you should make a careful decision. If you have decided on a leader, you can report to me. Then I will issue a key card with the name of the leader engraved."


    "The time limit is until this afternoon''s roll call. After that, if the leader has not been decided, I will decide one at random."


    "That''s all the necessary notice. Any questions?"


    As soon as the words of the tea column supporting branches fell, the students at the scene looked at each other.


    In the end, even a student did not come forward to speak.


    Obviously, for this sudden special examination, there are still many people who have not reflected from the situation.


    I thought I was just here to enjoy the summer vacation, but suddenly there has been such a big change. Before the brain receives all the information, maybe everyone will become like this.It seems that the auxiliary branches of the tea column also understand this point, but there is no demand.


    "I''ll be watching you, and you can ask questions at any time. I''ll try my best to answer you as long as it''s allowed. Take your time."


    Finish saying that, tea column auxiliary branch retreats to one side, looked up.


    From here on, students need to make their own decisions and decide their own course of action.


    But this situation is equivalent to throwing a group of minors on an island. Who can make impeccable speeches and actions immediately?


    In the end, Hirata Yoko came forward.


    "There is still time for leaders. We may as well think about it again. We don''t have to rush to make a decision."


    With a soft tone, Hirata pacifies many students and speaks at the same time.


    "Now, let''s decide on the next course of action, and then we can confirm the rest."


    Hirata Yoko''s speech, finally let the students present have a little reaction.


    "Yangjie is right." Yoshizawa Yasuki, as her boyfriend, affirmed for the first time, saying in this way: "in a word, let''s listen to the instructions of foreign media to act."


    Yoshizawa''s words, in exchange for the class students agree.


    Especially the girls.


    "If it''s pingtian, it''s OK."


    "It''s for you, pingtian."


    "Please tell us what to do next?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The girls recognized the dominance of Yoko Hirata.


    This is to make some of the boys feel very uncomfortable, but no objection.


    On the whole, let Yoko Hirata take the lead, but the public still have no opinion.


    "Pingtian, please."


    It''s also a request for help.


    In the case of popular expectations, Yoko Hirata did not shirk.


    But


    "I''d like to hear the opinions of seven night students first."


    Hirata Yoko put his eyes on Fang Li''s body and said this.


    "Seven night students, can you tell me your opinion?"


    This is the most sincere request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "Me?"


    Hirata Yoko that extremely sudden question, let originally was looking at the direction of the forest, and did not listen to the words of the students on the scene to listen to Fang Li, eyebrow a pick, turned around.


    What I saw was the expression of Yoshizawa Hirata staring over, serious enough to no longer be serious.


    "I think the existence of seven night students in this special examination is very important."


    In front of all the students in the class, Hirata Yoko explained to everyone, opening his hand while speaking to the whole class.


    "Is it clear to everyone? Seven night students are really smart, whether it is in the mid-term examination to see the rules formulated by the school, or at that time think there is a special exam, they are all said by the seven night students. It is the same when they are framed by class C. We are all trying to find the target, but we have no gain at all, but the seven night students solved the problem by themselves He is really capable


    Hirata Yoko seems to be in order to wake up the memory of all present in general, efforts to persuade up.


    "On the deck, I believe you can see that, whether it is Gecheng from Class A, yizhise from class B, or Longyuan from class C, they all attach great importance to the existence of the seven night students, and those several are very powerful and have great influence in their respective classes. Their attention to the students of seven nights proves their ability."


    "Although I don''t want to say that, but to say a bad word, in the eyes of the people in those classes above, class D of our class is not threatening and competitive. Only the students of seven nights have attracted their attention and received their attention."


    "In addition, this special examination also confirmed the conjecture of the seven night students in the mid-term examination. I believe that the ability of the seven night students can definitely play a great role in this special examination."


    These unexpected and enthusiastic speeches of Yoshizaki Hirata reminded the students of the past semester of the things that Fang had done and their performance one by one.


    Then, the present students can not help but agree.


    Even hori''s beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong are looking at Fangli. Although there is still no sound, they are different from those when they just looked on coldly. Their eyes and expressions are quite serious.


    And after that, as another central figure in the class, Kanda Kikyo also stood up.


    "Seven night students are really good, I can guarantee that."


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Fang Li, as if entrusted with the greatest trust, showing a very dazzling smile.


    "If seven night students can help us, I always feel that all the problems will be solved easily."


    Zhitian Kikyo''s undisguised and trusted statement made the students in the class look at Fang Li, but also let Sakura Ai Li, who was hiding behind the crowd, nodded his head.


    It''s a pity


    "Even if you flatter me like that, it won''t do any good."


    Fang Li, like a basin of cold water in the hearts of all the people present, did not have the slightest emotional change because of the attention of the whole class. Instead, he left such words calmly.


    "Course of action? Do you have more important things to solve before you think about that? "


    Fang Li''s unfriendly remark made the whole class dumbfounded.


    "There are more important things to solve?"


    In addition to hori''s beilingyin, several capable students in the class, including yesuke Hirata, kikudo kikudo, and yoshihihizawa, all frowned and were at a loss.


    In this case, Fang Li cast a glance at the whole class.


    Immediately, he made his own point.


    "To be honest, this special exam will be extremely difficult for class D as a whole."


    "So, I''m not optimistic about this class."


    Such a sentence makes everyone look stiff.


    Silence filled the whole class D.


    After a while


    "What do you mean?"


    The bad tempered Mr. suto got angry first.


    "Is this contempt for us?"


    Su Teng Jian that some of the rough roar, also got some boys to echo.


    "Why is it so difficult for us?"


    "Is it because we are class D?"


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu made a sound like this, and their tone was very poor.


    No way.


    As before, Fangli''s way of speaking is too easy to offend people.


    But this is Fangli''s style.


    To be frank and to the point, even in the face of the people around him, he will not have the slightest mercy.


    Therefore, in the face of the dissatisfaction of almost all the people in the class, Fang Li didn''t say anything. He just took a look at these people, and then continued to overlook the direction of the forest, as if he didn''t want to say more.In the end, it was yesuke Hirata and Kikyo matsutama that placated everyone.


    "Calm down, everyone. Don''t get angry." "I believe that seven night students have no malice."


    "Seven night students." Hirata Yoko is again to the side of the request: "can you tell us what our problems are?"


    In the face of Hirata Yoko''s sincere request, Fang Li is not affectation, very calm to say their own ideas.


    "The problem is very simple. You are not aware of any hidden danger."


    Fang Li turned his head and let his eyes scan everyone in turn.


    "For example, let me ask a question first." Fang Li suddenly fixed his eyes on Chi Kuan Chi and asked, "Chi, first of all, how are you going to solve the problem of food and water for this special exam?"


    "Ah? I Me Chi Kuan Zhi didn''t seem to think that Fang Li would suddenly ask himself a question. He was at a loss for a while, then he answered honestly: "is that still necessary? Of course, just look for fruit in the forest. So is water. Anyway, there must be a river. Just take water from the river


    "Is it?" Fang Li continued indifferent: "but no one can guarantee that the fruit and the river are good. What should I do if I eat my body badly? Don''t you think it''s better to use points to buy food and water? "


    Fang Li''s question was immediately rejected by Chi kuanzhi.


    "Use points? No, no, no! What a waste Chi kuanzhi said without hesitation: "the points will be added to the class points after the end of the examination. If we can save all 300 points, we can get 30000 more points per month from the beginning of the second semester. That''s 30000. Even if the worst situation is to damage our health, we should add fuel!"


    Chi kuanzhi''s extreme idea was immediately approved by the rest of the students.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    This special exam is really special.


    In the past, each class did not know how to improve the number of class points. Even if they knew that there must be a variety of bonus items in the s system, but because the rules of the s system would not be published to the public, only knowing to maintain a certain number of students'' scores can avoid the deduction of points, but there is no way to know how to add points.


    The only thing that can confirm the bonus points is to participate in community activities and achieve excellent results in various competitions, thus bringing bonus points to the class.


    Therefore, in the first semester, the first grade students can only restrain their own behavior and try not to reduce the score. The extra points are completely observed and decided by the school, and each class has no control.


    It''s different this time.


    This time, the school has clearly stated the rules.


    As long as there are special points left after the special examination, these special points will be added to the class points.


    Such a clear way to add points is just around the corner.


    In this case, I believe that no matter who is trying to reduce the use of special points in this special examination.


    What''s more, like Chi Kuan Chi, many people think that they don''t use it at all, and that they keep all the 300 special points.


    Therefore, students who want to get more personal points to spend later, or those who want to compete for the above class, will want to keep the points and not use them.


    However


    "Do you think that''s realistic?"


    Fang Li looked at Chi kuanzhi, as if he had expected that he would say so, and said so directly.


    "If you are the only one, you may be OK. If you look for fruit in the forest and drink the river water, you will have no problem to survive. But there are 40 people here. Even if you only look at the food and drink one meal a day, you have to guarantee 40 people''s food every day for seven days. If you look around in the forest, you can find 40 people every day How much food? "


    A rhetorical question from Fang Li made Chi kuanzhi speechless.


    "This..."


    The rest of the students also have nothing to say.


    And that''s the reality.


    If there is only one person living in the wild, there are various ways.


    However, it is not a single person, but a group activity of 40 people in the class.


    You have to guarantee a serving of 40 people a day.


    Even Fang Li can''t say that he can do it.


    After all


    "No matter how it is, this isolated island is also the land given to gaoyucheng high school by the government. Even if the school allows us to survive in the wild, considering the safety of the students, there can be no wild animals here. Otherwise, the school will not let us go to activities by ourselves. If there are wild animals, let alone danger or danger, we will find a way to hunt wild animals and feed four The stomach of ten people is not a problem. The problem is whether there are people who can recuperate the meat of wild animals


    Fang Li continued to explain things that most students would not even think about.


    "What''s more, even if you don''t think about food, just say drinking water and pool. You just said that you can get water by looking for a river. If you don''t know if the river is dry or not, no one will rest assured to drink it. Even if you are aware of the number of points, once you damage your body and lead to halfway out, the points will not increase but decrease. At that time, the gain will not outweigh the loss. Are you sure you want this Do you want to do it? "


    Listen to Fang Li''s words, Chi kuanzhi has been completely speechless.


    Looking at such a Chi Kuan Chi, Fang Li calmly declared.


    "This is the first hidden danger of this class: not recognizing the reality."


    is as like as two peas in D class.


    If we don''t realize the problems in reality, we can only see the benefits, and the final result will naturally be self extinction.


    "And then there is the second hidden danger."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li suddenly smiles at the crowd.


    "Just now, you have a very consistent opinion on the use of points. They all think that they should be saved. But in the future, can you always maintain this consistency?"


    "For example..."


    Fang Li looked at the tea column and asked.


    "Teacher Cha Chu, it''s mentioned in the handbook that if there is pollution to the environment, the class will be deducted. But what should we do if we need to go to the toilet?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    That''s right.


    If we can''t pollute the environment, it means we can''t find a place to solve our physiological problems.


    In that case, what should we do?


    It''s simple.


    "In addition to the tents, flashlights and matches mentioned earlier, a simple toilet will be distributed to each class."


    As if the tea sticks were ready for a long time, they took out a carton.Seeing the carton, the girls in the class were upset.


    "Old Teacher, don''t you want us to use cartons instead of toilets? "


    A girl pointed to the cardboard box which was taken out by the auxiliary branch of the tea column.


    But the tea pillars and branches were ignored.


    "This is a good product, which is often used in disasters. As long as you put the blue plastic bag on, you don''t have to worry about leakage. In addition, after use, you can also cover it with absorbent cloth, so that you can''t see the contents and suppress the odor. This plastic bag and absorbent cloth can be supplied infinitely, so you don''t have to worry about insufficient use."


    This is not the problem at all.


    "This We can''t do it! "


    "Absolutely not


    The girls responded strongly.


    On the contrary, it is the boys, led by Chi kuanzhi, who have expressed this way.


    "It''s just the toilet. Just be patient."


    "Yes, there is no way."


    "It''s all about points."


    Boys can easily solve the problems of girls, so they made a very irresponsible speech like this.


    This made the girls in the class angry.


    "Don''t be kidding


    "How can you bear it?"


    "Cardboard toilet and so on no way! Absolutely unacceptable


    As the girls wailed, they protested.


    Even the Platycodon grandiflorum showed a wry smile, and Zuo Cang Ai Li was also looking at the simple toilet, and his face was a little white.


    We can imagine how uncomfortable it is for girls to use a carton as a toilet.


    "This is the second hidden danger of this class."


    The indifferent voice of Fang Li covered the whole class in an instant.


    "Everyone has their own ideas, and their endurance is also different, resulting in a certain degree of total failure to act in a unified way. The ultimate result is not only that the next week''s relationship will be like glass, broken at any time, but also the disunity will be reflected in the use of points."


    "I can say that here, some people will survive in the wild for the rest of their lives and use the points for their own convenience."


    "Some people will not agree, which will inevitably lead to conflicts and disputes between the two sides."


    "On the contrary, points are something that everyone can apply for. Even if someone secretly uses points, no one will find out."


    "Once discovered, unauthorized use of points will lead to greater disputes and conflicts."


    "This is the second hidden danger of class D: there is no unity at all."


    "This class, after all, still can''t compare with the last class."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    During the mid-term examination, class D, led by yesuke Hirata and kudzu kikudo, contributed a lot of personal points and improved the cohesion of the class in order to keep Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and suto Jian from dropping out of school.


    After that, class D seemed to unite.


    However, that unity is illusory.


    Because, if there is no Fang Li''s explanation, telling everyone that Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and suto Jian still have a role to stay, then class D, who has a bad impression on Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and suto Jian, will not make such a choice so readily.


    In other words, there is actually an interest factor in this.


    But now, the factors of interest are not consistent.


    Some people are trying to save in order to earn as many points as possible.


    Some people want to use these points for their own convenience.


    In the situation of conflict of interest, this kind of unity will break itself.


    "For seven days, let these people live together and work together to make ends meet and save a lot of points?"


    In front of all the people in the class, Fang Li chuckled at pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon.


    "No matter what you think, I don''t have much hope."


    Fang Li''s calm and incomparable laughter and emotionless narration sound, like a sharp needle, pierced the students one by one, which made the students who just fell into the quarrel gradually dumb and silent.


    "Alas..."


    In this extremely quiet environment, hori Beiling, who watched all this silently, sighed a little. It seemed that there was no hope at all, but it was particularly harsh in the ears of all the people present.


    "But But it is not impossible to solve these problems? "


    It was like trying to ease the heavy atmosphere of the scene, or to avoid people like Su Teng Jian jumping out and getting angry at this time. The students would make a revolt based on such emotions as unwillingness. They would speak again before everyone else.


    "Since the seven night students have pointed out these problems, let''s discuss the solutions together. It doesn''t matter if we spend some points on food and water. If we unite, we can work together from now on, right?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is so hard to persuade all people.


    With a smile full of hope and expectation, the little angel with great popularity asks for opinions from all of you. It should immediately encourage everyone to respond with high morale?


    However, this effort of ctenoptera grandiflorum is still broken by Fang Li mercilessly.


    "Indeed, if we start to recognize the reality from now on, make a good plan for the next course of action, and spend the week through the effective use of points, it is not a problem. But the so-called unity is not something that you can put together if you say you want to work hard?"


    Fang Li let his voice spread to the audience again.


    "The so-called" individual "always pays more attention to self than" group ". As many people as there are in the world, there are many ideas and opinions. People can never reach a consensus unless someone comes forward to lead."


    Fang Li didn''t look at any of the people present, just looked at the forest and said as if he were talking to himself.


    "How the country needs to be a leader is to tell everyone."


    "The society needs to be advanced because someone has to lead the way and let everyone follow him."


    "In this world, there are not no people who can be truly" independent ", but not everyone can


    "If no one gives orders, you don''t know how to do it. More than 99% of the people in the world are like this."


    "Therefore, if there is a leader with sufficient ability in this class to integrate the disputes between men and women, grasp the conflicts of interests of all people, and find the most suitable solution, then it is possible to make this class go to an ideal state."


    Therefore, it is impossible to let all people help each other by saying "we should unite well".


    The practice of ctenopterum grandiflorum is only temporarily recognized by all people. How many people can really adhere to the so-called "unity" in the face of difficulties?


    At least, Fangli doesn''t think that people here will not have any conflicts with each other just because of a sentence from Kikyo.


    Unless someone can actually influence everyone''s thoughts and integrate all opinions.


    Therefore, leaders are necessary.


    "Let the foreign media do it! Surely it''s OK with the foreign media? "


    Yoshizawa is the first one to raise his hand and says so excitedly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "There''s pingtian here.""We all believe in pingtian."


    "If it is pingtian, no matter what he says, we will do it!"


    The girls immediately echoed.


    Even the boys didn''t say anything, but they didn''t have any opinions about how Yoko Hirata became a leader.


    This is the proof that Yoko Hirata is deeply trusted by his classmates.


    "If you need me, I will work hard for you."


    Hirata Yoko is also responsible for this responsibility.


    This is the way of this gentle, abusive person.


    It''s a pity


    "I''m sorry, Hirata."


    Fang Li said lightly.


    "You can''t do it. Give up."


    In a word, let not easy to burn up the enthusiasm of the whole class, all of a sudden was thrown out.


    "Seven Seven night students! "


    As if she realized what would happen next, she made a sound in a hurry and tried to stop it.


    But it''s too late.


    "Ha? What are you talking about


    Sure enough, light well Ze Hui burst into a loud voice.


    "How can foreign media fail? Foreign media is the most perfect person in this class! Gentle and capable! It''s not like a lonely man like you! Why do you say foreign media can''t do it? "


    Yasuki Yasui is very angry toward the side of anger.


    The other girls also glared at Fang Li.


    Even the boys are looking at the square, a can not help but want to rush up the appearance.


    It''s just that girls are the best good men in their minds. Fang Li said that, while boys were not happy with the way they poured cold water over and over again.


    On the contrary, Hirata Yoko himself did not care at all about Fang Li''s total negation of himself, as if he was more worried about his inability to do so.


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    Hirata Yoko then confirmed to Fang Li.


    But Fang Li did not answer, only asked.


    "Then I ask you, Hirata, what would you do if someone was in trouble?"


    Fang Li asked such a baffling question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "Is someone in trouble?"


    It seems that Hirata Yoko did not expect that Fang Li would suddenly ask himself such a question, showing a puzzled expression for a moment.


    However, Hirata Yoko''s personality, or let him not hesitate to make an answer.


    "I will certainly try my best to help him until he is out of trouble."


    This is Hirata''s only answer to this question.


    No matter what kind of situation, Yoko Hirata will not change this answer.


    This is the meaning of the existence of the man named Yoko Hirata.


    "It''s really a foreign agency! It''s very gentle indeed


    Yoshihizawa, as shy and proud, made this speech, even as if to let Fang Li hear it, deliberately speaking very loud.


    The rest of the girls also put the worship, admiration and so on on to Hirata Yoko, which proves how popular he is among the girls.


    Fang Li did not produce any excessive reaction to Hirata Yoko''s answer, but nodded.


    "Yes, it''s a lot like the answer you''ll give." Fang Li said, "but, Hirata, this is your limit."


    Limit.


    This is the word used by chazhu zuozhi to evaluate hori beilingyin.


    Therefore, hearing this word, hori''s Beiling tone first reacts and looks at Fangli.


    "Limits?"


    The rest were stunned.


    "My Limit


    Yoko Hirata also looked at Fang Li.


    Then, Fang Li slowly made a sound.


    "It''s really commendable that you can take the initiative to take on the responsibility of integration that the rest of the students can''t do. It''s really excellent in itself, but it''s meaningless if it doesn''t lead to results." Fang Li pointed to the simple toilet that had just been taken out of the tea column, and said, "just take the toilet, girls can''t accept it, but the boys say they must be patient. In this case, which side will you stand on? It''s not even necessary to say."


    There is no doubt that Yoko Hirata will definitely stand on the side of the girls.


    It''s not because you want to help the disadvantaged, but because you can''t sit back and watch others'' difficulties.


    "And I can also assert that if, as I just said, someone wants to use the points regardless of other people''s opinions, as long as the other party tells you that he is" very sad "," can''t do it "or even" help me ", you will secretly conceal this matter for the sake of the other party, and even may become an accomplice with the other party Help the other party and use the points secretly. Even if you are censured at that time, you will also have the consciousness of carrying it by yourself? "


    Fang Li''s seemingly smiling words made Hirata open his mouth, but he couldn''t make any refutation at last.


    Looking at such a Hirata Yoko, Fang Li shrugged.


    "So, I say you can''t, because you have obvious standing in line and will take action to help those who are in trouble. Once there are people in difficulty, even if it is to damage the common interests of the rest of the class, you will not hesitate to do it. But once this is done, even the leaders will cause dissatisfaction in the class, and this special exam will be over."


    Facing the sight of Hirata Yoko, Fang Li made an assertion.


    "Gentleness is a good thing, but too much gentleness will only harm others and yourself."


    "A person who only knows how to use" gentleness "can never be a leader


    "Your gentleness is a rare medicine for the students in this class."


    "However, it is also hidden in the deepest, once the outbreak will completely destroy all future poisons."


    "If you don''t do a good job, it won''t be others who will eventually lead to the disintegration of this class. It''s yourself, Hirata."


    Fang Li''s voice, clear into the ears of Hirata Yoko.


    "-"


    Yoko Hirata lowered his head, and his face finally became painful.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s accusation is the biggest harm to Hirata Yoko.


    If the bad guy who can''t sit back and watch the people in trouble becomes a factor that leads to the collapse of the whole class one day, then maybe Yoko Hirata will go crazy?


    "Well, I''ll ask again now."


    Fang Li no longer pays attention to Hirata Yoko and turns to the whole class.


    "Even now, do you agree to let Hirata unify all of you?"


    This is a question that we need not even talk about.


    Both boys and girls can only look at each other, but they can''t even say a word.


    It''s not that you don''t want to stand there, but you can''t.


    No matter who he is, he will feel uncomfortable when he thinks that he will help someone for favoritism and use points without permission?


    That''s the limit of Yoko Hirata.To be able to clearly stand in the side of Hirata Yoko, it is estimated that only as his girlfriend, Yasuki Zawa?


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui opened his mouth.


    "Is that better than you?" Yasuki Yasuki said to Fang Li as if he was sarcastic. "At least, the foreign media are still thinking about us, but you can only make sarcastic remarks here. Compared with foreign media, what can you do?"


    I''m afraid, this is not only the voice of Yasuki, but also the voice of all the people present?


    From the beginning, Fang Li told the whole D class of people to be worthless, and had already let everyone hold back the fire.


    Compared with Fang Li, Hirata''s problem is not a problem.


    Because, at this moment, the person who caused such a severe atmosphere and situation in class D was Fang Li.


    However, the people in class D could not find any reason to refute Fangli.


    As a result, only light well Ze Hui such, the other party''s unbridled ridicule, right?


    It''s just


    "There''s no need to respond to your superficiality, but if you really want to know the gap, it''s OK to tell you."


    Fang Li didn''t even take a look at Inoue. He said something that made him angry. At the same time, he looked at the direction of the forest.


    "I don''t think you''ve found a hint specially arranged by the school before arriving at this isolated island?"


    Fang Li said so.


    "Mention Tips? "


    Led by Koizumi Yasuki, including Yoko Hirata, even hori''s beilingyin has raised his head. The whole class D students are stunned.


    Tips?


    Do you have any arrangement?


    What is that?


    "Didn''t you find it?" Fang Li turned his lips and said, "didn''t the cruise ship make a special round of the island before it arrived at the dock?"


    That''s what the school does to give the students hints.


    Because, from the deck, you can see the road in the forest, and even the panoramic view of the whole forest.


    "In this way, as long as we have a good observation at that time, we can not only know the terrain of the forest, avoid getting lost, and even find the road, but also find the stronghold set up by the school."


    Fang Li said such a surprising sentence.


    "I just looked at it roughly, but I also found about four or five strongholds."


    The bland voice, this time, finally let the students in class D open their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    At this moment, the students in class D are making a lot of noise.


    "Four or five strongholds!"


    "True or false!"


    "Isn''t that amazing!"


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Su Fuji called out excitedly, representing the mood of all the students in the class.


    Four or five strongholds?


    What is that concept?


    As mentioned earlier, as long as you can occupy three strongholds and occupy them until the end of the special exam, you can get more than 50 points.


    And what if they occupy four or five strongholds?


    At that time, even if you have more than 100 bonus points, is it not surprising?


    100 points!


    Even the special points issued by the school are only 300 points!


    This 100 points is equivalent to one-third. Even when we had to work hard through the mid-term and final exams, class d never let class points increase so much.


    If we can start with the 100 points at one time this time, plus the remaining points, class D will raise a lot of class points at one go.


    Isn''t that exciting?


    Even if it was hori''s beilingyin, he rubbed his arm and let his face loose.


    Because, Fang Li''s discovery not only means the income of points, but also means that class D''s next action can be guaranteed.


    Now that you know where the stronghold is, you can go directly without exploring in the forest, avoiding many accidents and hardships.


    And being able to confirm the stronghold earlier means you can get more bonus points.


    After all, a bonus of 1 point is generated every eight hours. The later you occupy a stronghold, the less points you can get.


    Not to mention, if the stronghold is confirmed, many operations can be guaranteed.


    It''s inevitable that people will be so excited.


    Of course, the excitement was accompanied by surprise.


    "You Did you actually prepare for the test when you were on deck? "


    Yoshini asked in disbelief.


    Fang Li did not give any response to this.


    "Mr. Zhenyi also said that smart students should have noticed the significance of this summer vacation. If they knew this for a long time, they also knew that this uninhabited island was the place for examination. What''s so strange about paying attention to the island from the time of landing?"


    A bad news came out of Fangli sidewalk.


    "It''s not just me. There must be people in other classes who were ready at that time, such as Gecheng in class A, yizhise in class B, and Longyuan in class C. those guys were ready for the exam when they were on the deck. It is estimated that they have found one or two strongholds and are ready to enter the forest."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, everyone was surprised and looked at the direction of the rest of the class.


    Facts have proved that Fangli''s statement is correct.


    Under the leadership of Gecheng Kangping, class A has been killed in the forest.


    Class B also went to the forest in a burst of laughter as if to go camping.


    Only class C, I don''t know what the hell long Yuanxiang is doing. With a happy smile, he is counting horses with ban Shang, who is the head teacher.


    In this way, class D is left with nothing to do.


    "Hello, Hello! Are you kidding? "


    "Have you been ahead?"


    "Damn it! It''s too late! Let''s hurry up, too


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian also made anxious voices, which made the students in the class agitated.


    "Seven night students."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum stepped forward and asked for Fangli.


    "Anyway, in short, can you take us all to find the stronghold you found first?"


    So she begged.


    Even Hirata took a deep breath and looked at Fang Li seriously.


    "I''ll ask you, too, seven night classmates." "Although we still have many problems to solve, before that, we still have to work hard to keep up with other classes. I hope you can help us."


    With the leadership of Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata, the rest of the students also made a voice.


    "Please! Seven nights


    "Please! Seven night students


    "Please tell us where the stronghold is."


    Many people bowed to Fang Li.


    Of course, there are also people who don''t want to bow down.


    For example, just with the square choking sound of Zahui light well, with its head, usually and she is very close to some girls will look at the situation glumly, choose silence.


    So, in the face of this situation, what kind of choice will Fang Li make?For Fang Li, there is no difficulty in leading the way or not.


    Fang Li has no reason to lead the way, but there is no reason not to lead the way.


    Originally, those who are not interested in class competition will not care about these.


    Maybe you can lead the way by whim, or you can refuse to do nothing. No matter which option it is, the party is likely to choose.


    However, at this time, if there is a situation in which the balance in the square is toppled, the party will not hesitate to make a choice.


    And the situation that caused the balance to topple soon appeared.


    "Seven night King..."


    At the end of the crowd, satura airy has been watching this side uneasily since the beginning.


    Perhaps, even its own did not find it?


    In the sun''s exposure, Sakura''s face has become a little white, forehead is also full of sweat, face is not red.


    That state, even when the heat stroke falls is not strange.


    That is to say, I can''t let Sakura Airi bask in the sun on the beach any more.


    When Fang Li glimpses this situation, the balance in his heart falls.


    "Well."


    After spitting out such two words, Fang Li, regardless of the rest of the people, took the lead in raising his pace and walking in the direction of the forest.


    "Seven night students!"


    "Wait!"


    The students in the class were all slightly happy, and quickly picked up the luggage around them and caught up with Fang Li.


    "Great..."


    They are also relieved.


    Even hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, who had been watching the situation silently, all followed up decisively at this time.


    "Hem ~ ~"


    since getting off the cruise ship, Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple, which has been wearing sunscreen since getting off the cruise ship, has been humming and singing, and keeping up with the big team with a proud smile that does not reduce half points.


    In the end, only the tea column branch stood in place, looking at the direction of the forest D class, eyes slightly twinkled.


    Then, the tea column Zuo Zhi fixed his eyes on two people''s bodies.


    One is in the front leading the way.


    One is Qinglong, a silk road, which is pressed in the last square.


    "What kind of surprise can you bring me?"


    Such a sentence, turned into a very slight voice, appeared from the mouth of the branch of the tea column.


    Immediately, the tea column branch also took the luggage, followed D class.


    So class D stepped into the forest.


    This special exam is just beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "-"


    the hot summer air permeated the forest.


    Even if the hot sunshine from the sky is covered by thick trees, the heat in the forest with a certain density is rather uncomfortable because of the humidity of the air.


    In the forest, led by Fang Li, a group of students from class D are stepping into it.


    "It''s so hot..."


    "I''m thirsty..."


    "Did anyone bring water?"


    Class D students will gradually appear in such a voice, so that the voice of complaints kept ringing.


    Of course, water and other things can not be allowed to carry, otherwise it would not be called survival in the wild.


    However, even in the case of continuous complaints, a large number of students in class D can still only strive to move forward.


    Because, all of us subconsciously understand that if we can''t bear this degree of difficulty, the next seven days will be over.


    If it was before, maybe someone would stop to have a rest because they couldn''t stand it.


    However, a group of students who have been taught nothing on shore will not ask for a rest at this time.


    Therefore, although people complain constantly, no one stops and tries to keep up with Fang Li.


    Among them, there are members of the club, the physical strength is better, but also volunteered to carry luggage.


    Those are the items provided by the school.


    Although there are not many cartons, plastic bags and absorbent cloths needed for tents, flashlights, matches and simple toilets, they are also a burden of trouble in this kind of March, which can only be carried by students with good physical strength.


    Ling path Qinglong is also carrying cartons.


    On the other hand, hori''s beilingyin quietly pursues the last part of the group, but from time to time she stops and then recovers her moving speed without trace. Few people notice her abnormality.


    In this case, the students in class D walked on.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it


    At one moment, Yamauchi screamed, as if he could not help the sultry air. He took off his sports clothes and bared his arms.


    "So much more comfortable!"


    Inside the mountain spring tree complacently yelled.


    Unfortunately, the situation of extreme happiness and sorrow will soon happen.


    "What a pain...!"


    Before long, the pain of the trees in the mountains appeared.


    It was the sound of the branch being drawn to the arm.


    See here, just want to learn the rest of the boys Yamauchi all gave up their minds.


    And the girls understood.


    "No wonder the school wants us to wear winter sportswear."


    "It''s too dangerous to expose skin in this forest."


    That''s what happened.


    When the skin is exposed in the forest, it is not surprising when it is scratched by a sharp object such as a branch, thus causing injury.


    Therefore, the school will let students wear winter sports clothes in this season.


    As a result, a group of students can only work hard to bear, but there are still many people around the neck around the root of the round collar collar, constantly fan the wind.


    And the problem is not just here.


    The deeper into the forest, the more uneven the road looks.


    Many people have fallen down several times because of the uneven foot, and even because of climbing the ups and downs of the terrain, the physical strength is extremely reduced.


    Looking at the situation of the students in the class, Su Fuji, who is carrying the luggage, speaks like a tongue.


    "Not yet? Does that guy in seven nights really know the way to the stronghold? "


    It''s no wonder Sugo said that.


    Even if you can see the position of the stronghold on the deck, whether you can find the way to it is still unknown.


    The terrible thing about the forest is that even if you get the right direction, you can''t avoid getting lost.


    Even if Fangli knows the location of the stronghold, it''s not sure whether he can find the way accurately and go there.


    However


    "No problem."


    Takeo Hirata, carrying his luggage with him, stares at the front and makes a sound.


    "The seven night student''s steps are completely free from any confusion. From the beginning, he did not stop once, which shows that he is very clear about the way ahead."


    Hearing the speech, including Su Teng Jianzai, many students around who heard Hirata Yoko''s explanation looked to the front of the road.


    And what people see is no confusion, straight forward to the square.


    It''s as if you are not afraid to see the forest in front of you at all. Inside the square, you quietly push aside the grass and branches, and with extremely skillful movements, you can walk across the uneven terrain like walking on the ground.


    It was like entering the back mountain of one''s home. It was not like being exiled to the forest in the wild."Thanks to the seven night students who have no lost posture, they can follow him with peace of mind. Otherwise, in the face of an unknown forest, most people will be timid, even hesitating to enter it?"


    Yasuki Hirata gave the best recognition to each other''s actions.


    Of course, observing this is the limit of his ability.


    Ling path Qinglong and hori beilingyin also found that Fangli''s action had other significance.


    "What an incredible fellow."


    Hori beilingyin said this to Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, who was at the end of the team with him.


    Ling path Qinglong but nodded his head, so back.


    "Although the students around did not seem to find it, but with the depth of this forest, the seven night walk has become more and more regular. Up to now, it is walking on the road that feels like it has been artificially opened up."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    If you look closely, you can find out.


    With the deepening of Fangli, the surrounding environment has gradually appeared, which has been obviously cut down, trimmed and flattened.


    There is no doubt that this is the path of school production.


    So


    "There must be a stronghold set up by the school in front of us. There is no doubt about it."


    Ling path Qinglong is sure to say so, and added such a sentence.


    "What''s more, if we really wanted to make our way, we would have been left behind by the seven night''s action force, but now we can let all the students keep up with us. Even though some people complain, no one is out of physical strength. If you have not guessed wrong, seven nights should have considered everyone''s physical strength and speed, so that everyone can be in the range of ability The fastest way to go, but not tired. "


    This can be seen from the fact that Sakura Airi, who is not physically good, can keep up with the army.


    "Can you keep up? Student Sakura? "


    "Well Well No problem... "


    Sakura Aili was out of breath, but she walked well under the care of Platycodon grandiflorum. Her face was much better than when she was exposed to the sun on the beach.


    This is the proof that Fang Li has fully considered the physical strength and body of zotsang Airi.


    "To be able to do this, that''s not smart enough to explain. That guy definitely has experience of living in the wild, otherwise he can''t do it."


    Hori beilingyin looks at the front of Fangli and whispers.


    "Keen insight, excellent analytical power, superb action power, fearless psychological ability, although not willing to admit, but he is really excellent, if this rare ability can be applied to the goal of upgrading to class A, I can slightly identify with him."


    Hearing this, Ling path Qinglong wants to say.


    "He probably won''t care whether you agree or not."


    But this time, Ling path Qinglong still did not say.


    After half a ring, Fang Li in front of me finally stopped.


    "Here we are."


    In a word, let everyone have a spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Only then did the students in class d find out.


    Unknowingly, they have already walked out of the forest.


    In front of me is a piece of open space.


    No.


    It''s not a clearing, it''s a cliff.


    This is a cliff in a corner of the island.


    After coming out of the forest, the first thing people can see is to see the scenery of most of the forest.


    The trees bathed in the sun are green.


    A breeze came from the other side of the sky, bringing a chill.


    "Wow..."


    "How beautiful..."


    "It turns out that this forest is so beautiful..."


    Looking down at the forest in front of them, a group of girls in class D respectively sighed, and even a pair of eyes became slightly moist because they were moved.


    "Really, it''s beautiful."


    Since then, Huize''s face has lost its charm.


    At this time, Chi kuanzhi also found something and called out to the whole class.


    "Yes! Is this the sensor used to occupy the stronghold? "


    Chi kuanzhi''s shouts let the students who enjoy the extraordinary vision come back to their minds and gather around them.


    I saw that on the edge of the cliff, there is a terminal device installed beside the cliff with a display screen attached.


    There''s an area on the screen to sense the swipe.


    "As long as you decide the leader and let the leader use the key card here, you can occupy this stronghold?"


    Chi kuanzhi, who became sensitive to the points, spoke to the crowd.


    "Let''s quickly decide the leader, so that we can start to calculate the reward points, eight hours and one point!"


    Chi Kuan Ji made such a mindless decision.


    Before the students in the class gave their opinions, they followed the students all the time, watching the tea column of the whole trip and made a sound.


    "It is stipulated by the school that the head teacher must act with the class until the end of the examination. If you decide to occupy this place, consider whether you want to set this as your camp."


    In other words, should this stronghold be used as a place for class D to live in the next seven days.


    "If you decide to set this as a camp, I will make a roll call here for the next seven days. Once the roll call time comes, points will be deducted if there are no students present."


    Tea column branch to the public notice.


    "What''s more, once you decide to set up a camp here, you can''t change it without a good reason. You have to think about it."


    This should be the school''s final notice, right?


    Decide the camp, and decide the leader.


    As long as these reports are completed, the tea column will leave.


    By then, class D will have to start living in the wild.


    And the last notice of the tea column branch also made many students present show their embarrassment.


    "Do you want to make this camp?"


    "Better not?"


    "Although it''s beautiful, it''s not wrong."


    "But it seems hard to live here."


    The students in class D each made such a speech.


    The same is true.


    Although this is a rare stronghold, if it is used as a camp, everyone will reject it first.


    Apart from other things, just say, here, the sun has never stopped from the beginning, so no one would like to live here for the next seven days.


    Of course, there are not all the places where the sun can reach. There are a lot of trees in the direction near the forest. If this is set as a camp, students can also live there.


    But apart from this point, there is no other merit in this stronghold.


    Once the camp is decided, it cannot be changed.


    Therefore, it is impossible for people to hesitate.


    But when the students in the class hesitated, Hirata pondered for a while and looked at the side of the cliff, standing with the wind and looking at the distant scenery.


    Then, Yoko Hirata spoke.


    "Seven night students, do you think we should make this camp?"


    With this inquiry, all the voices of the audience disappeared.


    People no longer express their opinions, but like Yoko Hirata, they look at Fang Li.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s opinions have already had great influence in the minds of the whole class D.


    This is Fang Li''s hidden prestige accumulated so far.


    After all, even if Fang Li''s every speech is extremely harsh, it can''t be refuted every time. The ability of Fang Li is obvious to all, and everyone tacitly agrees to this in his heart.In this way, no one can ignore Fang Li''s words.


    So, Fang Li turned his head and looked at Hirata Yoko.


    "Why ask me?" Fang Li said with great interest: "it should be up to you to decide whether to set up a camp or not. I don''t care. You should also be very clear about it."


    What''s more, when he was on the beach, when he asked Fangli for his opinions, Fangli just dismissed it as worthless. Now he comes to consult Fangli for his opinions. His practice will only make people feel incredible.


    But Yoko Hirata did not seem to care at all about that time.


    "I think the seven night students are very correct." "Whether it''s the problems in class D or my lack of ability, these are facts," Hirata said sincerely


    "What''s more, it''s just about the discovery of strongholds. According to the statement of seven night students, class A, class B and class C were confirmed when they were on the deck. Only class D was prepared at that time. I didn''t notice the existence of special examination at that time, which proved that my ability was insufficient."


    With that, Hirata Yoko looked directly at Fang Li and made the request with the most sincere tone so far.


    "Therefore, I would like to invite seven night students as our leaders to lead us through this special examination."


    In other words, Yoko Hirata wants to do this, right?


    "There is Ge Cheng in class A


    "There''s one girl in class B


    "There are Longyuan students in class C


    "And we have you in class D, seven nights."


    Hirata''s voice resounded throughout the audience.


    "Without you, we are bound to lag far behind the other three classes."


    "But if you are willing to lead us to participate in this special examination, I believe that even if the competitors are class A, class B and class C, we have the ability to compete."


    "Students Gecheng, ichiase and Longyuan should also be very aware of this. They will pay so much attention to you when they are on board."


    "So, please accept my request and work with us."


    After the voice dropped, Hirata Yoko bowed deeply in the direction of Fangli, showing the greatest sincerity.


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Students from pingtian..."


    "Students from pingtian..."


    All the students present looked at Hirata Yoko, who bowed deeply in front of him. They all opened their mouths one after another, but they could not say a word.


    At this time, people''s mood must be complex.


    "Foreign media..."


    Yoshihii is also some do not know what to say is a good look, for a while also can not say a complete word.


    Class D is the tail of the crane. That''s right.


    The people gathered in this class are either problem children or ordinary ordinary people. How excellent they are, it''s really hard for them to be.


    Therefore, Fang Li said that he was useless on the beach before. Although people didn''t say it, they were not convinced.


    In particular, many people in the class who don''t want to have a good temper, especially those who don''t want to be violent in the future.


    The reason why there is no conflict is just because they are swallowing their anger.


    For example, if Su Teng Jian was not still in debt to his classmates, he would not want to be ungrateful to use violence at this time, which would bring trouble to the class. I am afraid that the violent man would have waved his fist to each other?


    In view of this, everyone in the class is actually angry with each other, even angry.


    We can imagine how difficult it is for these people to listen to Fang Li honestly.


    However, at this moment, looking at the most severely denounced by Fang Li, Hirata Yoko actually bowed to Fang Li for the whole class D. how can the other people''s frustration and anger be maintained all the time?


    Didn''t Fangli have said that for a long time?


    One of the hidden dangers of this class is that we can''t recognize the reality clearly.


    Now, the reality is that Fang Li has the ability to lead everyone.


    If, in the face of this reality, all the people present choose not to bow down because of their own personal emotions, then it just confirms Fang Li''s statement?


    "I also agree with pingtian''s suggestion."


    At this time, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum also stood out.


    "I''ve been with seven night students for a long time, and I know what a wonderful person he is. Just as pingtian said, our abilities are not enough. Only the students of seven nights can keep up with the pace of other classes, and even class A has to pay attention to it. If the students of seven nights are willing to lead us all, we can certainly achieve better than expected The results of the project. "


    Finish saying, ctenoptera grandiflorum is also toward the square request.


    "So, I also want to invite seven night students to work with us, please."


    Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata bowed deeply.


    This woman, even if it''s just on the surface, wants to get along well with the students in the class and work together?


    Then, the third person who raised his hand was hori Beiling.


    "I agree."


    She has been watching the special examination silently. Since the cruise ship, she has not made any comments on the special examination. Until this time, she finally opened her mouth.


    "In terms of ability, I admit that the students of seven nights are impeccable."


    The tone of hori''s beilingyin seems a little unwilling. He is not willing to admit that he is inferior to others?


    However, hori beilingyin is not such a superficial woman. She can still recognize the reality. Even if she is unwilling to take class A as the target, Fang Li''s ability must be indispensable in her judgment?


    Even hori beilingyin, who was as lonely as Fangli, raised his hand in favor, and the balance in the hearts of the rest of the people immediately fell.


    As a result, the fourth person in favor of it, since it is Mr. Su.


    "I''ve had enough of being looked down upon by others."


    Su Teng Jian thumped his palm and said this in a loud voice.


    "When I was on the cruise ship, I was scolded by those assholes in class A. I was really fed up with the defective products when I opened and closed my mouth. If I could teach those guys a lesson, I would accept it even if I was a bull and a horse!"


    Hearing Su Teng Jian''s words, many people in the class have a resonance.


    "Yes


    "When I was on a cruise ship, I was looked down upon by those guys too!"


    "Now I think of it with anger."


    "I really want to give those guys some color to see!"


    A few boys just yelled.


    This is not surprising at all.


    Even Fang Li was ridiculed by mikhiko tozuka in front of Gecheng Kangping, not to mention other people?


    There must be a lot of students in class D who are scornful and sarcastic by the people in class A and even in class C on the cruise ship, right?


    Compared with those, Fang Li''s sharp accusations are nothing.After the idea came into being, the students'' intention in class D also changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If this is the decision of the foreign media and everyone else, then I have no opinion. "


    At last, Yasuki Yasui made a concession.


    At this time, the two central figures in the girls'' group have made a statement, so that the girls'' opinions have reached an agreement.


    "I also agree that seven night''s mind is very smart. I don''t deny it. He is really capable."


    Xueli and hori beilingyin are between Bozhong. As an excellent student, Huiyan xingmura also raises his hand, which means.


    In my class, I still can''t accept that I''m not a student in class A, but a student in class D. in addition to hori Beiling tone, he is also a student of class D.


    In class D, except for hori beilingyin, who wants to be promoted to class a most is undoubtedly yoshihimura.


    In order to get the class points and charge upward, like hori Bei Lingyin, he would never object to the leadership of capable people.


    "I also want to get more points!"


    "The points owed have not been paid off yet."


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi immediately expressed their opinions with their own reasons.


    The voice of the whole class D appeared to be consistent.


    Seeing this, Yoko Hirata showed a happy expression.


    "It would be great if everyone agreed with me." Hirata Yoko put his eyes on Fang Li''s body and asked again: "seven night students, please think about it."


    "Yes." "Think about it," he said sincerely


    Seven nights


    Seven nights


    "Seven night students!"


    The students in the class are full of hope to look into the square.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Li''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    Just as Fang Li was about to say something, another voice came out.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    It was at this time that Qinglong, a silk road that never showed its fame in front of people, suddenly said this to Fangli.


    "Although you''re not very interested in class competition, it''s just because there''s no reason to do it, isn''t it absolutely not?"


    Ling path Qinglong then bathed in the class students some surprised under the eyes, raised their eyes, staring at the square.


    "Even if it''s a whim or a little fun, don''t you think it''s good to do it occasionally?"


    Ling path Qinglong made this persuasion.


    This should be the first time that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong showed his ideas and stood in line?


    It''s incredible.


    As a result, Fang Li''s eyes swept over the students present one by one.


    The next second, Fang Li smiles.


    Smile very calm.


    "Yes, sometimes it''s good."


    In other words, has Fang Li made a choice?


    "If you can accompany me once, you can meet my requirements!"


    Fang Li''s answer made the whole class cheer.


    The special examination of class D, with this as the dividing line, is bound to be restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    When the people in class D were very happy about Fang Li''s hand, Fang Li poured cold water again.


    "Don''t be too happy. I''ve already said that I will help you if you can really meet my requirements."


    What are Fangli''s requirements?


    "One: in any case, you must follow my instructions."


    "Two: if someone is good at using points in private, I will not help to hide it like Hirata, but will directly disclose it. Even if you have conflicts and contradictions, I will not stop them. Those who want to do so will be prepared to become criminals in the whole class."


    "Three: all the points are planned and used by myself. I won''t ask for your opinions."


    "The above three points, if you can do it, then I will accompany you once."


    Too harsh three requirements, let the students in class d lost their voice on the spot.


    After all, the first two requirements are ignored.


    Since we are ready to let Fang Li lead the team, the people are well aware of his obedience.


    It is reasonable not to use points without authorization.


    But the last request is a little overwhelming.


    All the points are planned by Fang Li himself and will not be consulted by others?


    That''s exactly what''s hard to do, right?


    What if Fang Li uses the points for his own convenience?


    What if the square wasted points in unreasonable places?


    An idea like this will surely appear in every student''s mind.


    People just chose to follow Fangli, rather than trust Fangli completely.


    There will be such an idea, which is also a matter of course.


    But when the students hesitated, it was yesuke Hirata and Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum who took the lead.


    "Seven night students will definitely plan the use of points perfectly, I believe he can do this."


    "Seven night students will never waste points casually. I also believe him."


    The two central figures in the class have spoken one after another, so that the students in the class are also free to go.


    As a result, class D students, including some worried Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji, finally agreed to these requirements.


    Fang Li became the leader of class D.


    Of course, only this special exam.


    After deciding on this extremely important matter, people began to decide the rest of the matter.


    For example, do you want to set this stronghold as a camp.


    Hirata asked for Fang''s advice, but the answer was like this.


    "At least, of the few strongholds I found, this is the best. There''s no reason not to set it up as a camp."


    Fang Li''s words left many people stunned on the spot.


    "The best here?"


    "True or false?"


    "Isn''t it nothing?"


    "Is it better to find a more comfortable place, or a place close to the water source?"


    People will give such opinions one after another.


    But


    "Don''t just look at the surface."


    Fang Li just threw down such a sentence, and then took a group of students to a cliff next to a cliff in front of.


    "Pool, mountain, vine, you several people together to find a few hard stones, here to chisel."


    After fumbling for a few times in front of the mountain wall, Fang Li immediately pointed to a position and indicated Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xutengjian.


    "Cut this place?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to dig a cave here and live?"


    Three people are confused, but still follow the agreement before and Fang Lili, obediently follow the instructions.


    And after about five minutes of digging, a hole in the wall of the mountain


    "This This is a mountain spring! "


    "It''s water."


    "Great!"


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian three people have issued a surprise call.


    That''s right.


    In that position, clear spring water gushed out of the hole.


    "In this way, the water source can be guaranteed. It is not only for drinking, but also can be used to sprinkle the surplus part on the surrounding land to remove the heat. As long as the cloth curtain is set up, it can also be used for bathing and cleaning up. The water content is also sufficient. So we can dig a water pool here to store water."


    Fang Li that no fluctuation of the sound of instructions, so that a group of students rushed to dig a pool, but also a little surprised.


    "Seven night students, are you sure from the beginning that you can dig a spring here?"


    Yoko Hirata was extremely surprised to make inquiries.Fang Li did not care about this.


    "Judging from the terrain and the state of the mountain wall rocks, there is a high possibility that there are springs here, and the school will not choose any place as a base without any sense. Each stronghold must have some advantages, which is an invisible incentive besides points."


    What''s more, the advantage of this stronghold is more than the ability to identify water sources.


    "This is one of the commanding heights on the island. You can see more than half of the forest. If you look from the cliff, you may be able to find the rest of the strongholds, map and find the way. Even if you enter the forest to explore, it can ensure that you will not get lost."


    Fang Li points to several directions.


    "If you look at those places, it seems a little unnatural with the surrounding environment. It is the evidence that they have been artificially cultivated. In places like that, they are either set up as strongholds by the school authorities, or there may be orchards and other fields specially planted by the school. It is only good for us, not bad for us to be able to confirm those places."


    How to say, this time the wild survival is just a test.


    Since it''s an exam, there are sub questions.


    For example, the location of the stronghold has some additional advantages, that is, the distribution.


    On this isolated island managed by a highly educated high school, it''s no surprise that the school has planted food to reward students who find it.


    What''s more


    "This time, we need to consider not only ourselves, but also other classes."


    Fang Li reminded everyone.


    "In order to guess the leader, people in other classes may carry out reconnaissance in various ways. If we occupy this place, we are bound to use the key card every eight hours. If the name on the key card is seen by others, the identity of the leader will be exposed immediately."


    So it''s important to hide your identity.


    "If it''s in the forest, there are hidden places everywhere. Even if someone is hiding, it''s hard to find it. But if it''s here, there are cliffs in front of us, and there are open spaces or mountain walls on the left and right sides, and only the back is the forest we use to get in and out of. As long as we keep a close eye on the place for vigilance, we don''t have to worry about not finding people to hide, and how much trouble and trouble are left You can count your energy. "


    To sum up, setting this place as a camp has many advantages.


    After listening to the instructions in the square, a group of students were only surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many benefits hidden in a cliff.


    Can see these square, all of a sudden laid their own position in the eyes of the students.


    "Make this camp."


    Fang Li is not for consultation, but simply tells the people present their own decisions.


    "In addition, we need to select leaders and get key cards to occupy this stronghold."


    So, who should leaders choose?


    Of course, it''s up to Fang Li to decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Before long, Fang Li reported the decision of the camp and the leader to cha Chu Zuo Zhi, and obtained the key card with the leader''s identity from his hand.


    But Fangli is not alone.


    There is also a person following Fang Li''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why me? "


    Ling path Qinglong some puzzled to say so.


    Fang Li glanced at the Silk Road and opened his mouth carelessly.


    "Since you are deliberately inciting me to lead class D, how can I keep you watching?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Ling path Qinglong is more puzzled.


    "It''s too much of a demagogue, isn''t it?"


    Ling path Qinglong slightly refuted this.


    In return, it was the weak and incomparable reaction in the side.


    "Obviously, he is an avoidant. He would never stand up in front of the class in the past, but this time he violated his own positioning. Is this a fact?"


    "I just felt it."


    "In that case, please take responsibility for this feeling."


    "Are there many other suitable candidates? Why is it me? "


    "It''s nothing. Just like you said, once in a while is good. Since I''ve done everything, you''ve said the same thing. It''s OK to have a whim or have a little fun."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li turned his eyes and looked at the Ling path Qinglong.


    The words spoken are like this.


    "What''s more, are there really more suitable candidates in this class besides you?"


    Fang Li''s remark is not so much a question as a satire.


    "Don''t play low-key in front of me, you should know, it doesn''t matter to me?"


    With such words, Fang Li returned to the group that was watching this side.


    "Alas..."


    Ling path Qinglong sighs, and then goes to the direction of the induction device.


    Seeing this scene, the students in class d made a lot of noise.


    "Why do you want to be a leader?"


    "Seven night students made a surprising decision."


    "But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem strange at all."


    "Because of the low sense of existence of Ling Xiaodao in the class."


    "Even in our class, the rest of the class certainly did not expect that we would choose Aya koji as the leader?"


    "Seven Nights is aimed at that, right?"


    "It''s really him..."


    The students made such a statement.


    But it didn''t end there.


    In addition to deciding the camp and leaders, Fang Li also did a lot of things to the tea column.


    To be specific, it is to buy a lot of goods.


    The first is the toilet.


    In the guidebook, Fang found that there was a temporary toilet, which could be purchased by spending 20 points for the school to set up in the camp.


    This decision, let the girls cheer, but also let the boys are very dissatisfied.


    "Why spend points to buy toilets?"


    "That''s 20 o''clock."


    "What a waste."


    The boys showed such dissatisfaction.


    Fang Li is a faint voice.


    "Setting up toilets is a necessary expense. For a class of 40 students, it is not practical to use only a simple toilet which is extremely inconvenient and unaccustomed to. Even if one person uses it for three minutes, it will take 120 minutes at the end of the class. For two hours, we have to deal with the contents, plastic bags, absorbent cloth, etc., and we must consider whether or not to use it To pollute the environment, coupled with hygiene problems and the psychological problems accumulated during unnecessary patience, it is too reluctant not to set up such a toilet. "


    Besides, in this special exam, it is impossible to use points at all.


    Because, the school has given a lot of tips.


    "I have just asked tea column teacher. She told me that the tent allocated to us by the school is a big tent that can only accommodate eight people. Considering that luggage and other things can be piled outside and the tent is only used for rest, at most ten people can lie in. However, there are only two such tents, and only half of them can sleep. What about the remaining half What should we do? "


    Fang Li looked around at a person around him and said so.


    "What''s more, like the toilet problem mentioned just now, it''s very difficult for a simple toilet to make full use of the number of students in a class, and it can''t pollute the environment. It''s also necessary to configure toilets, which can''t escape."


    All these problems are being told to everyone.


    "It''s not enough to pass this special exam just by the ration that is sent out."


    Fang Li asserts so.


    "In this exam, what the school wants to test is not our ability to survive in the wild, or we won''t prepare rewards such as strongholds, food and drinking water."That is to say, what the school really wants to test the students is the ability of group cooperation and independent thinking.


    Under the condition of class collective action, we must run in and cooperate with each other in the field, so as to spend a week.


    In the case of insufficient rations, we must use points in the place where they should be used, and reasonably use the points to get through the difficulties.


    That''s what the school wants to see.


    "Therefore, the school will set up a point mechanism, which is intended to test us."


    Fang Li explained to everyone.


    "Can we not insist on saving special points because of the advantages of individual points and class points, which will lead to problems in life, increase the probability of physical discomfort, and finally let the quitters appear, so that the points will be deducted. This is what the school wants to see."


    "If we can make good use of resources, how many points can students save in all kinds of calculation and thinking? That''s what the school wants to see."


    "In addition, in this kind of wilderness, the school also wants to see the extent to which each class can achieve in the mutual speculation, concealment and reconnaissance of leaders, and the extent to which they can compete for strongholds."


    "If you can''t use points properly, you''ll end up with the biggest loss. You have to be aware of that."


    A reasonable explanation, so that the boys can no longer find a retort, but also let the girls look at each other.


    "How can we solve the problem of tents "Only half of the people can use tents. Is that a problem?" he asked


    "Yes." Hirata nodded and said, "do we still need to buy Tents?"


    "No, it''s not necessary." Fang Li shook his head and said, "tents are not as irreplaceable as toilets. Toilets must be purchased because there are regulations that do not pollute the environment. However, we can find all kinds of substitutes for sleeping places."


    With that, Fang Li listed the list of all the items just bought in front of everyone.


    First, there are all kinds of tools.


    Items such as scissors, sickle, knife, tool knife and so on used in the field are all listed among them.


    In addition, there are hemp rope, curtain, paper and pen and other props.


    These scattered props, a total of 30 points.


    That''s a big number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Already Have you bought so many things already? "


    "It''s 30 o''clock again..."


    "It''s 50 o''clock in all?"


    "Guess a leader to get this point..."


    "I feel so sad..."


    After a group of students knew the list of items purchased in Fang Li, many of them immediately showed their painful expression.


    Although from Fang Li''s mouth that it is necessary to spend points, but looking at the number of points reduced by 50 points, a full one sixth, said that it was impossible.


    But Fang Li did not pay attention to any one''s flesh pain color, just continue to calm the explanation.


    "I''ve confirmed the guidebook that there are tents for sale, but even the cheapest tent needs 10 points, and it can only make up for a bed for five people, and a large tent for 20 people needs a full 30 points. In this case, it is better to make effective use of these 30 points, expand their value, and let them not only be used to supplement tents."


    With that, Fang Li took out the hemp rope and the curtain.


    "Hemp rope and curtain can be used to make hammocks to make up for the insufficient part of the tent. There are trees around, so it''s easy to set up hammocks. There are plenty of tools here. If you make good use of them, you can not only flatten the shade in front of the forest, but also use the cut grass as cushion. If you put it in the tent, you don''t need to sleep on the hard ground, right In terms of improving sleep effect, it is a good plan


    "In addition to the hammock, the rest of the curtain can also be used to build a shower. If you take water from the pool, it can be used for bathing. However, there is no hot water. Don''t let the cold water lead to physical problems."


    "In addition, with these tools, you can also make wooden buckets to facilitate water intake, as well as suspenders. You can rely on branches and steel wires provided to fix tents. In this way, you can go fishing by the sea and ensure a certain degree of food. In short, there are many ways to use these tools. If you plan well, you can make effective use of the 30 points you are distressed about as 100 points, If we don''t rely on these tools, but buy Tents, suspenders, cushions, showers and so on from the school, we can easily exceed 100 points. "


    Fang Li said to everyone with a smile.


    "Do you still feel heartache now?"


    Fang Li''s questioning made the whole class smile and dare not say anything.


    Of course, a lot of students don''t know.


    In fact, if it''s a real wild survival, even if you don''t use it at all, Fangli has a way to live on.


    If we don''t need to think about sanitation and environmental pollution, we don''t need to configure toilets.


    There is no time limit of one week. Even if it is based on local materials, Fang Li can make all the tools and props with his own hands.


    Of course, if we really need to consider "survival", then there is no leisure and elegance to think about whether to use a tent or not or not to sleep.


    To be able to live is the real success.


    (compared with the real survival in the wild, this exam is really just a game


    When I recalled that when I was a child, in order to improve the ability of survival and independence, the adults in the clan left themselves mercilessly in the Amazon rainforest and gave nothing. It was not until a whole year later that they found themselves and took them back, which made them laugh.


    Compared with that time, this special examination is really like a children''s play. Not to mention the advantages and the provision of rations, even this forest has been artificially reclaimed, that is, there are complete roads, strongholds and food, and there is no threat from wild animals. There is no need to worry about the threat of parasites, bacteria and even poisonous food, and not to worry about getting lost It''s really not difficult.


    Therefore, Fangli is not willing to save points to the extreme. He makes everything by himself. He only roughly calculates the principle of saving points, and directly purchases the necessary materials and tools with points, thus saving a lot of labor time.


    It''s also because you only need to live here for a week.


    I''m afraid that when I wait for the master class to finish all the tools, I''m afraid that all the big tools and tools will be finished in a short time.


    Of course, as far as survival in the wild is concerned, this exam is just a joke.


    However, as Fang Li has just said, the real purpose of this exam is not to see the students'' survival ability, but to have the ability of teamwork and independent thinking.


    To be able to effectively use points for combat, that is one of the purposes of this examination.


    In this case, there is no need for Fang Li to think about survival, and try to consider it in a convenient, concise and comprehensive way.


    At this time, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was also pointing to a pile of paper bought in Fangli, some curious inquiries."What''s the use of these papers? Seven night students? "


    Smell speech, square inside silent answer.


    "Paper and pen are used to draw maps. If you look at the forest from the cliff here, you can draw a map according to the same pattern, and mark the roads, strongholds, orchards and other places, and then we can explore them."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li also made a change and added a sentence.


    "Besides, I still have some things to see if I can find them all. I will use these pens and paper to draw what I need to find. When the exploration starts, I will let you go and find them."


    After speaking, Fang Li patted off the sand on his hand.


    "Well, here''s the general arrangement. Then we''ll start grouping. Some people are responsible for setting up tents, some are responsible for making hammocks, and others are using the tools here to make daily necessities. If you don''t know how to do this, I''ll teach you later. As long as you''re not stupid enough to collapse, you can finish it."


    As a result, Fang Li did not ask the opinions of the people present, so he began to divide into groups.


    Physical work is left to the boys, such as setting up tents and using tools to reclaim the rest area under the shade of trees.


    Manual work is left to girls, such as making hammocks and daily necessities.


    "The exploration team will compile it later. Now you will do this for the time being."


    After arranging the group, Fang Li gave one of the paper and pencil to Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Zhitian, you go to the cliff to draw a map. With your eyesight, you should be able to distinguish which place is not natural. Remember to mark those places."


    After all, Platycodon grandiflorum usually has good eyesight, knows how to make good friends and what kind of conditions to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Well, I see. Please give it to me."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum showed a bright smile and took the paper and pen to the past.


    Fang Li also picked up a pen and paper.


    "Well, let''s get to work now."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    Under the direction of Fang Li, the unexpected powerful response resounded.


    The next second, everyone started their own work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    It has to be said that after Fang Li''s instructions, the activities of class D in the field became regular.


    The boys were constantly active on the edge of the forest near the cliff between the noise and shouting. They mowed the grass there, swept the stones and flattened the terrain. Only then did they set up the tent according to the instructions in the manual.


    After a little guidance from Fangli, the girls immediately mastered the methods of making hammocks and various living utensils. They took advantage of their own dexterity as women, and worked hard to do handwork in the shade of trees. Gradually, they seemed to have been involved in it. Besides working, they also talked happily.


    The whole camp immediately became as lively as a raging fire at a speed visible to the naked eye, which filled people with anger.


    That scene really looks like camping out in the wild, not a survival activity.


    This also led to the atmosphere in the class is no longer as dangerous and rigid as before, full of regularity and cohesion that did not exist in the past.


    And this situation seems to make Yoko Hirata very happy.


    "Sure enough, seven night students are right to please."


    In this way, Yoko Hirata also worked hard to participate in class activities, with boys, doing a variety of physical work.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is completely in accordance with the requirements of Fangli, very seriously on the edge of the cliff map.


    Although hori beilingyin didn''t participate in the class, she just quietly leaned in front of a tree in the shade of a tree, silently made a suspender, rubbed his arms from time to time, wiped off the sweat from his forehead for some reason, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    This is very unusual.


    Although she would not have participated in group activities before, her strong personality always made her sense of existence very high.


    This time, hori beilingyin seems to have learned from Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and reduced his sense of existence to the minimum. He just did his own thing in silence, that is, he did not make any claim, nor showed any strong self-style. Compared with the past, he was really low-key and excessive.


    Compared with hori''s beilingyin, there is another person who forms the opposite extreme.


    "Ah, the mountain spring is so beautiful, and the one who bathes in it is even more beautiful!"


    Liu Zhu of Gaoyuan Temple didn''t know when he took off his sportswear. He only wore the triangular swimming trunks with emphasis on the crotch. He was just as intoxicated as playing in the water pool.


    This man has never expressed any opinions since he got off the cruise ship. Whether it is Fang Li who says that class D is worthless, or class D asks Fang Li to be the leader, the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple are not involved. He is looking in the mirror, or jumping into the trees with his hair raised and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the forest It''s very much my own way.


    Of course, the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple jumped directly into the mountain spring which was hard to accumulate in the water pool and used it to play and bathe without the consent of any one.


    "Gaoyuan temple! You bastard


    "That''s a source of water that''s hard to accumulate."


    "Even if you want to use it, you don''t have to jump right in!"!? Isn''t all that water useless? "


    With fury, he roars at Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple, and rangichi kuanzhi and Yamauchi are also furious.


    But the six assistants in Gaoyuan Temple ignored all the people. They were still wasting the spring in the pool, which made the whole class angry.


    Until in another shade with paper and pen, do not know what in the painting in the light of throwing a word.


    "Let him go."


    In a word, let the whole class of students can only suppress anger, out of sight for the net to continue to do their own things.


    Of course, the water in the pool is ten thousand, and no one wants to use it again. It is sure that all the water will be released and saved again after the sixth aid of Gaoyuan temple is satisfied.


    In this regard, Ling path Qinglong has mentioned it.


    "Don''t you manage Gaoyuan temple?"


    It''s not only the Ryuko, but also Hirata Yoko.


    "It seems that the students of gaoyuansi didn''t listen to the instructions of the students of seven nights. Would they be so angry that they thought that we had violated the regulations and were no longer our leaders?"


    This worry also appeared in the hearts of other students.


    But Fangli didn''t say anything about it.


    "No matter what, I will not include Gaoyuan temple in the agreed scope."


    For this man, Fang Li also ignored him directly. From the beginning, he didn''t count the six aids to Gao Yuansi in the class.


    "What is the position of Gaoyuan temple for you?"


    Ling path Qinglong asked Fangli this question.


    At that time, Fang Li did not hesitate to reply.


    "Shite club."


    Rude words, let Ling path Qinglong on the spot dumb.


    But this is Fang Li''s position of the six aids to Gaoyuan temple."After all, in terms of the ability to stir up trouble, there should be no better one than Gaoyuan temple."


    Because, this man will only care about himself, will not care about others, no matter how can not cooperate with others, but will do evil for his own reasons when others act, which is really the most suitable positioning.


    However, this stick, which is specially used to stir the game, can be used to stir yourself, and naturally it can be used to stir others.


    So


    "Before they can be used, that kind of guy just leaves him at his best, or he''ll just mess with himself."


    Therefore, Fang Li completely ignored the six aids to Gaoyuan temple.


    Anyway, Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple is good at self entertainment. Let him play.


    For Fang Li, the sixth aid of Gaoyuan temple is too easy to see through, so laissez faire is the best way to deal with it.


    In this way, D class orderly development of the camp, so that hammocks began to come out, tied to the edge of the forest between the trees.


    At the same time, tents have also been set up, and all kinds of handicrafts have been produced one after another, giving the camp a breath of life.


    Fang Li is still sitting in the shade of a tree and painting.


    I don''t know how long after that, someone finally got close to Fangli.


    "Hard for you, seven night king."


    Sakura Ai Li holding a small wooden cup just made, will be filled with cold mountain spring wooden cup to Fang Li in front of.


    "Please drink this. It''s just after the students of Gaoyuan Temple left. You can drink it."


    Fang Li didn''t stop when he heard the voice of Sakura Airi.


    "Thank you."


    At present, Fang Li took a drink from a cool spring while taking a cup of water. Then he started painting again and continued to paint.


    However, after a while, Fangli stopped again.


    And finally, I raised my head and looked forward.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time? Sakura


    Fang Li has some helpless mouth.


    That''s right.


    Sakura ERI did not leave after delivering the water, but had been standing there, as if in a trance, with his eyes always on Fang Li''s body.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    When she was awakened by Fang Li''s helpless voice, Zuo Cang''s Ai Li just responded. Her pretty face turned red, and she quickly shook her head and became shy.


    Indistinctly, Fang Li can still hear the sound of mosquitoes like Sakura Airi.


    "Because the seven night gentleman is very handsome Unconsciously


    This sound is so subtle that you can''t hear it if you don''t listen carefully.


    What should I say?


    Or as always good to understand ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Looking at the blush of Sakura Aili standing in front of him, Fang Li only felt funny.


    So Fangli opened his mouth.


    "Anyway, sit down first."


    With that, Fang Li made a little bit of space to let a part of the shade occupied by himself come out.


    It was just a subconscious move.


    However, there is no doubt that Fangli wants satcang Airi to sit by his side.


    "Then I''m sorry


    Zotsang elliton sat at Fang Li''s side with some formality.


    Because of the close relationship, Sakura Airi seems to be a little nervous, and his shoulders are also trying not to contact Fang Li, showing a little bit of a sense of irrelevance.


    Obviously, I have been getting along with each other for several months, but I still can''t adapt to contact with people like this. I can only say that it''s really worthy of Sakura Aili.


    Of course, Fang Li''s treatment is better than that of others.


    For the rest of the opposite sex, let alone let Sakura Airi sit beside him, just say a few words to him, and he will run away because he can''t stand it?


    In contrast, in the face of Fang Li, although Sakura Ai Li will still feel nervous and pinched, but will not exclude with Fang Li together.


    The man who can have this kind of treatment is estimated to be only Fangli in the whole high school of high education. Even if it is a girl, it is estimated that Fangli and Sakura Airi are not close to each other.


    For his first friend in this school, Fang Li is also rare to take good care of.


    At the moment, Fang Li continued to draw and spoke to Sakura Ali.


    "I''ve been in the forest for some time. How about it? Are you still used to it? "


    As soon as this question was mentioned, Sakura''s expression became somewhat ashamed.


    "I feel like I''ve been troubling everyone since I went into the forest." "My physical strength is not very good. My motor nerves are not as good as others. My brain is also not smart. I''m not good at communicating with you. Therefore, I have been receiving help from others since I entered the forest. It''s really useless."


    Indeed.


    Because physical fitness is not particularly outstanding, when she was on the beach, she almost suffered from heatstroke because of the sun exposure. After entering the forest, she has been driving under the care of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum. I don''t even know that if Fang Li did not pay attention to her body condition secretly and deliberately slow down her speed to cooperate with her, she might have been due to her physical strength No, it''s down.


    These conditions, let saskata Ai Li deeply aware of his useless, will become like this self abandonment, it is inevitable.


    "But didn''t you do your homework well?" Fang Li, as if he had expected that zotsang Aili would become like this, did not stop painting, but said: "now it is, the girls are still working, you have leisure, should not be lazy, but have completed the part you need to do?"


    Therefore, Sakura Ai Li will come here to express sympathy.


    The efficiency of this work has been very good.


    "Then That''s because it''s the work that qiyejun ordered. When I thought of having to help him, I couldn''t help working hard. When I realized that, the work was over. " I''m sorry to say something in a low voice


    "Is it?" Fang Li said with a smile: "however, it''s also a rare talent to be able to use it at a critical time. I think you can be a little proud of yourself. It doesn''t matter."


    It would be better to say that if not, Sakura Airi would be too insecure.


    For this girl, how much for their own efforts to feel happy and proud, that is very necessary.


    Unfortunately, I don''t seem to think so.


    "It''s nothing at all." Satcang Ai Li held his knee and lowered his head. The mosquito voice said, "compared with the seven night king, I still seem too useless."


    This should be the main reason why Sakura felt ashamed?


    "Seven night king is really good. He can not only attract the attention of other classes, but also lead you to find this stronghold. Now, as a leader, you can get everyone''s trust and rely on you." "If you are the seven night king, you will be able to take all the leaders together to pass this special exam," said satura airy, who was happy and felt inferior


    Smell speech, Fang Li''s look did not produce any change.


    "It''s true that the class is relying on me now." Fang Li said indifferently, "but can that be called trust?"


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that the people in this class have any good feelings for themselves.


    Now, these people are just affirming each other''s abilities.


    If you want to be like Yoko Hirata, you can''t win the hearts of nearly everyone in the class.


    It''s just"You are trusted." Satcang Ai Li, with a rare affirmative tone, said in this way: "even the girls have begun to feel that the seven night King''s words, there must be no problem."


    Although satura airy said very vague, but the general meaning of the words, Fang Li can still understand.


    Trust is trust, even if it''s just about ability.


    The people of class d believe that Fang Li has the ability to lead himself out of the encirclement, so they will gradually follow every instruction of the other party, right?


    It''s not just because of the three agreed factors.


    If Fang Li did not show his full ability, no matter how, the class would not be complacent.


    Therefore, even if it''s just ability, Fangli has been deeply trusted by the people in class D.


    If we say that the popularity established by yesuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum is popular, what we have built up is prestige.


    By now, people who would doubt Fang''s decision no longer exist?


    This is the proof that Fangli''s prestige is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "I I''ll try my best. "


    Looking at the appearance of Fang Li still trying to paint, Sakura Ai Li narrowed his eyes as if he were dazzling, but he also cheered up and made a statement in a weak but firm tone.


    "It''s no use, but I''ll try to help you."


    Is this a trivial wish of Sakura Airi?


    And it is precisely this wish that makes Fang Li''s face appear a smile without trace.


    "Then please."


    Fang Li no longer said anything, but shrugged his shoulders and said so.


    "Well!"


    Zachary nodded his head in delight.


    Next, they talked for a while and then separated from each other.


    With the efforts of the students in the class, the whole camp has gradually taken shape.


    Seeing this, Fang Li thinks it''s time.


    "Now let''s form a team of explorers and explore the forest."


    Fang Li announced to the students who were gradually finishing their work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "Explore..."


    Hearing Fang Li''s instructions, many students present showed a look of shrinking back.


    In the face of the unknown forest, young girls who have been living in the city will feel withdrawn, which is a very normal thing.


    Fear of nature is human instinct.


    Let alone that the people here are just a group of students, let alone.


    Of course, there are people who don''t shrink back.


    "I''ll go." Chi kuanzhi, the first to raise his hand, exclaimed eagerly, "I want to find out if there are rivers and streams. If you can catch fish from there!"


    This is an unexpected mature opinion, which is very rare for Chi Kuan Chi, who often speaks without thinking.


    "I''ll go too!" Yamauchi forked up his waist, as if in order to show off, he said triumphantly: "I was the elite who got the first place in the field survival training camp. Just give me this little thing!"


    Obviously, this cowhide is still blown out.


    "And me Su Fuji showed an expression of impatience. He said, "I care about how the class a assholes are. Go and find them."


    Although this exploration is not for this purpose, it is also good to see the trend of class A or other classes.


    The three recognized idiots in the class all raised their hands and enthusiastically expressed their participation. Many boys in the class also raised their hands.


    Among them, there is Yoko Hirata.


    "I usually participate in clubs, and my physical strength is better. Let me participate in exploring such things that are easy to consume physical strength."


    Hirata Yoko has always been moderate attitude, so said.


    And if it is normal to say that Yoko Hirata''s volunteering is normal, the next one''s volunteering is absolutely unexpected.


    "Although there''s no much to look forward to in this level of forest, it''s because of this that I''m a little bit interested in."


    The six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple hold up their hair full of water drops and say such words freely, which makes many people astonished.


    It seems that no one can think that the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple will raise their hands on their own initiative and are willing to participate in class activities?


    Unfortunately, the six AIDS in Gaoyuan temple are not for the class, but for themselves.


    As he said, it was only because he had some interest in exploring the forest, and there was no other reason for him to move.


    Then, another person raised his hand, which did not attract the attention of others, but let Fang Li raise his eyebrows.


    "Count me in."


    Ling path Qinglong actually also raised his hand.


    It''s just incredible that this man, as an avoider, would ask to take part in the activities.


    However, the only one who can detect this is Fangli, and at most add a hori north ring tone.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin looks at Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, frowns slightly, but says nothing.


    This girl with strong personality is really unexpectedly honest today.


    With the raising of each boy''s hand, a few of the girls also volunteered to finish their homework.


    Fang Li nodded, but he didn''t beat the enthusiasm of the students who asked to participate.


    Even if Fangli has already said that he will make all the arrangements and will not ask for the opinions of anyone, there is no reason why Fangli will not let them go since others take the initiative to participate in the exploration.


    So, Fang Li looked at the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Chien tin, are you ready for the map?"


    Smell speech, ctenoptera grandiflorum showed some uneasy expression.


    "I''ve tried my best to draw it. I don''t know if I can help you."


    With that, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum handed the map to Fang Li.


    Fang Li glanced at it roughly and found that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was really modest.


    This map, Platycodon grandiflorum, has been drawn in great detail.


    It not only marked out a number of likely strongholds and orchards, but also carefully described the roads that can be seen from the cliff side. If you follow this map, the possibility of getting lost is very low.


    After all, this forest is not very difficult.


    As long as it''s not a dark night, there''s no danger of getting lost, right?


    "Form five groups and explore from different directions."


    After looking at the map, Fangli immediately made arrangements.


    "The team in the East is responsible for searching for strongholds, and from the map, there is the highest possibility of a stronghold."


    "The team in the west is responsible for finding food for the same reason."


    "The team in the south is responsible for picking up branches, and there is a lot of dry firewood that can be picked up in the deep forest."


    "The team on the north side is responsible for checking the movements of other classes. After all, the cruise ship is in the north, close to the beach, and there is a chance that the classes will still be wandering nearby.""Another group will explore randomly to complement the four directions of exploration. The task includes the above four. Act according to circumstances."


    Fang Li handed out the map of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    And he took out the paper that he had been painting since the beginning.


    "In addition, as the members of each group are exploring, I hope you will try to find out what is in these paintings."


    With these words, Fang Li handed out the painting.


    Except for the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple, all the others took over the painting and saw the picture on it.


    "This is..."


    The next second, all the people on the scene looked at each other, showing an expression that did not know why.


    "Why are you looking for these things?"


    Those who did not participate in the exploration also gathered around the people who were holding the paintings, looking at the things on the paintings, they were confused.


    Even hori''s beilingyin, Kikyo, Sakura and Yoko Hirata can''t help but wonder and look puzzled.


    Only Ling path Qinglong, looking at the painting in hand, if you think.


    Fang Li didn''t explain.


    Because


    "Whether we can find it or not is still unknown. Even if we can find it, whether we can make up the part I want is also unknown. So, even if we tell you now, it''s useless."


    Fang Li said so.


    "I can only tell you that if you can find out these things, it will have a great effect on the following wild life. If you don''t want to reduce the number of points, or if you don''t want to work too hard, you should try to find them. If you don''t care, then I don''t say so."


    Hearing this, even though they were confused, they made a very consistent decision.


    We must try to find these things.


    "Then you can combine them."


    Fang Li threw out the last word.


    "I will also join the random group of the exploration team. After I decide on the combination, I will set out separately. I remember that I must come back before evening in any case, and the people in the camp will continue their work."


    In this way, everyone began to mix and division of labor, and then set out separately.


    Of course, in the end, there was no one in Qinglong and Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple, and they became single members.


    They naturally joined the random group in Fang Li.


    In class D, the three people with the highest ability become a group and begin to explore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    The time is now in the afternoon. It should be around two or three o''clock.


    It''s summer, and it doesn''t get dark so quickly, so there should be four or five hours to go before evening.


    This period of time is just for exploration.


    While each group went to explore in different directions, Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong and Gaoyuan Temple six assistants and one party also found a direction and began to explore.


    However, the explorations of these three people are absolutely different from those of other groups.


    Because here, there''s a man who shows the ability to move that no other group can possibly have.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    With a very high-profile laughter, a figure like a monkey, turned into a fuzzy shadow, in the dense trees between the search.


    The master of the figure is Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple.


    At this moment, the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple are actually exerting the sports ability as extreme as human body. They are like quick monkeys, sometimes they grasp the trees and swing, sometimes they hold the vines and rush forward, and they march on the dense trees with amazing speed.


    "Ah, ah..."! How beautiful! It''s so beautiful...! "


    At the same time to be able to match the speed of the SUV flying between the trees, gaoyuansi Liuzhu also can not help but send out feelings.


    "I am so beautiful in nature! How beautiful


    With his unique sensibility, he left the other two members of the group behind and leaped forward.


    Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, looking at the Gaoyuan Temple Liuzhu above in such a startling way, quickened their pace.


    "What is that


    Ling path Qinglong couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Can the motor nerve really be realized by human body?"


    Although some exaggeration, but Ling path Qinglong''s words are not completely unreasonable.


    Even though he knew that the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple were extremely capable and might even be superior to hori BeiXue, Fangli did not expect that the skills of Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple were so flexible.


    "I don''t pay enough attention to him at ordinary times. It''s just that I look away."


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    With such a good skill, it is impossible for Fang Li not to notice.


    However, Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple is an exception.


    Because the skill of the six assistants of the temple is so vigorous, it is just because of talent, not the result of exercise.


    It''s not that the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple have not exercised, but that they have not learned martial arts.


    Therefore, Fang Li just looked away. Even though he knew that Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple was very strong, he didn''t know that his skill was so vigorous and flexible.


    "The world-class gymnasts are estimated to be that much?"


    This is what Fangli felt.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    I don''t know what Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong are thinking about. Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple is still jumping among the trees, with the posture and physical fitness that can match the world-class gymnasts. At the same time, they emit elegant laughter and rush forward at a faster and faster speed.


    Unknowingly, Fangli and Ling path Qinglong have changed from walking to running, shuttling among the trees and rushing forward.


    However, they were not idle.


    Even if it''s a charge like this, they''re still talking.


    Ling path Qinglong just glanced at Fangli, and saw the scene that Fangli ran with calm expression and regarded the terrain as nothing. At the same time, a pair of eyes still couldn''t stop sweeping around and exploring the scene.


    In this case, Ling path Qinglong face expressionless voice.


    "You look as if you can handle it well."


    After all, their speed has increased to the point that both national sprinters will praise.


    So


    "Are you entitled to say me?"


    Fang Li didn''t even look back. He said this to Qinglong, who was able to keep up with him.


    "Who is called the most excellent student president since the establishment of high school is just about the same as you are now?"


    In other words, lingkouji Qinglong not only has a careful and intelligent mind, but also has the physical ability to match the level of horibai school.


    Fang Li thinks that if it is not because he is weaker than himself in insight, eyesight and keen sense, and he is too foul in other aspects, I am afraid that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can really be superior to himself?


    But Fangli was able to have this ability, in addition to talent, or because of the seven night clan training.


    We should know that the history of that group can be traced back to thousands of years ago. After thousands of years of development, the technology in some aspects has long been condensed into a crystal superior to other countries in the world.


    Fangli, on the other hand, integrates those technical crystals into one, perfectly inheriting all the technology and knowledge.It is amazing that Qinglong can catch up with such a place.


    But


    "I can''t beat you after all."


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong thinks that he doesn''t need to keep a low profile in front of Fangli. This time, he doesn''t find any excuse to avoid suspicion. Instead, he looks at the Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple, which is constantly jumping flexibly.


    "If it''s you, you should be able to do it like Gaoyuan temple?"


    It''s impossible for Qinglong to do it.


    But it is different from the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple. Fangli knows about the Qinglong of Ling path.


    "Maybe you don''t have the motor nerve and physical ability of Gaoyuan temple, but in terms of pure force, you should not lose to Gaoyuan temple?"


    Fang Li turned his head and looked at the Ling path Qinglong running beside him. The corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "If Gaoyuan Temple doesn''t practice martial arts deliberately, you will be different."


    In other words, Ling Xiaolu had experience in martial arts.


    Therefore, in terms of military force, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is not weaker than gaoyuansi Liuzhu and hori BeiXue.


    Such a man, however, has always been hidden in the deepest part of class D because of his seclusion.


    So


    "What happened this time?" Fang Li mentioned as if nothing happened: "it''s pushing me in front of others, and taking the initiative to join in the exploration. These are all things that you won''t do, right?"


    Fang Li''s words did not make Ling path Qinglong change his face.


    "Since you have already pushed such a task, it doesn''t matter if you do more?"


    Ling path Qinglong said this without emotion.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Li nodded with disapproval.


    The next second


    "Pa!"


    A heavy and crisp sound appeared.


    It was the movement aroused by Fang Li''s abrupt stop.


    Driven by inertia, strong and powerful feet step on the ground, and instantly set off a cloud of dust around the soles of the feet.


    Fang Li stopped like this and suddenly turned around.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the whistling wind, the fierce kicking, like the shadow, stabbed in the direction of the Ling path Qinglong.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The face color of Ling path Qinglong has finally changed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Bang!"


    When the dreary sound of impact appeared in a corner of the island forest like sound waves, a group of birds in the forest seemed to be awakened, and they flew to the sky with loud cry and clear wing beating sound.


    In the forest, Fang Li''s sudden kick fell heavily on Qinglong''s body on the Silk Road, which aroused such a dull impact sound.


    However, the blow did not make a solid result.


    At the critical moment, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong raised his hands and put them in front of him to block Fang Li''s sudden attack.


    However, the tremendous force of kicking was borne by Qinglong of Ling path.


    At the moment, the whole person of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is like being kicked to fly. After landing on the ground, he immediately rolls out.


    However, even if it turned out to be like this, Qinglong still didn''t seem too embarrassed.


    At the moment of landing, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong almost instinctively adopts the method of accepting the body and falling down. Between several rolls, he completely dissolves the force exerted by Fang Li. When he stops, he is no longer in the position of rolling down on the ground, but turns up in accordance with the trend, with one hand on the ground and kneels on one knee.


    Even if Fangli''s attack was abrupt to the extreme, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong was not hit after all.


    It can be seen that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had experience in martial arts.


    This wave of attack and defense did not have any impact on Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    If Fangli''s attack stops here


    "Pa!"


    The movement of the soil being trodden up again.


    When Fang Li took back the sole of his kick, he was not dull at all. It was smooth enough to make people feel like an artistic action, like an arrow from the string, and suddenly thrust forward.


    Speed, amazing speed.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Ling path Qinglong instantly had a reaction, did not want to think, directly rolled to the side.


    "Hiss...!"


    In the sharp sound of the broken wind, the sharp wind like kick almost wiped the Qinglong cheek of the Silk Road and fell into the air.


    Silk Road Qinglong can even feel the strong wind whistling past his cheeks and the earthy smell on the sole of his feet.


    With this feeling, Qinglong of Ling path understood.


    Fang Li is not playing with himself.


    If really bear his attack, his best end is to lie on the ground, half a day can not get up.


    If you don''t fight back, you will definitely be injured.


    Understanding this, Ling path Qinglong had no choice.


    Only counterattack.


    So


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as she got up, she suddenly tightened up, and as soon as she stepped on the ground, she ran to the direction of Fangli, where she kept her kicking posture.


    Ling path Qinglong''s target is Fangli''s leg.


    Aiming at the leg that hasn''t been taken back, Qinglong of Ling path bullies the body and holds it up with both hands like a snake.


    It''s not an act taken without thought.


    The movement used by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is not just to hold it up, but to twist the weak points of knee joint, leg ligament and ankle.


    To be caught by such strangling, there are only two consequences.


    It''s either broken bones, ligaments or ankles.


    Or be removed from the feet of all the strength, hard to throw out.


    The latter was the action taken by Qinglong of Ling path.


    After removing the strength of that leg, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is ready to twist his body and throw the square out with the help of the strength poured from the waist.


    Unfortunately, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong did not know how dangerous his behavior was.


    Because, while strangling Fangli''s legs, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong exposed his back in front of Fangli within a short distance.


    "How dare you turn your back to me in the fight. If I had a knife in my hand, you would have been dead."


    The voice dropped.


    "Dong --!"


    A shock came from the back of Qinglong on the Ling path, and it flew out mercilessly.


    "Goo...!"


    Ling path Qinglong wanted to take the body fall method again, but this time it was too late.


    Fang Li seems to have chosen the right direction. A tree appears on the track where Ling Xiaodao Qinglong was hit.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud crash sound, Ling path Qinglong''s back heavily hit the tree trunk, along the trunk, collapsed on the ground.


    "Hoo Whoa Call... "


    This blow seems to take away a lot of physical strength of Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, and the air in his lungs is squeezed out. His breathing becomes a little bit urgent.If Fangli wants to continue to pursue, he just needs to rush up again and make up for it. Will Qinglong fall down?


    But this time, Fang Li did not pursue any more.


    "It''s good. I can hold on for a few rounds without using weapons, even in my hometown."


    Fang Li patted off the soil and leaves on the sportswear, and said such words with indifference, as if after a less enjoyable exercise.


    Ling path Qinglong breathed calmly on the spot and stood up with the trunk.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to attack your companions all of a sudden?"


    Ling path Qinglong protested.


    It''s just that the expression is the same as before, and there is no change at all.


    It''s just a question.


    "It''s just the level of play. If you really intend to attack you, you''ll be lying down by the time you realize you''re being attacked."


    After all, although Fangli''s attack was extremely abrupt, he did not aim at the key point of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, let alone exert all his strength.


    But that''s enough.


    Even if only a few moves, Fang Li still confirmed.


    "Sure enough, silk path."


    Fang Li looked directly at the Ling path Qinglong and said so lightly.


    "Did you come out of that room?"


    This sentence, clearly into the ears of Ling path Qinglong.


    Ling path Qinglong''s breath was held for the first time.


    Never wavering eyes, it is difficult to suppress the waves.


    "Why..."


    Why do you know about it?


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Fang Li, as if he knew what Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wanted to ask, curled his lips.


    "If you really want to say," that room "in your memory has nothing to do with me


    Leaving such words, Fang Li turned around, ignored the Ling path Qinglong, and went to the depth of the forest.


    Only Ling path Qinglong, tightly staring at the back of Fang Li.


    "He It has something to do with "that room"


    There''s no way to hear about it.


    However, Ling path Qinglong also knew that Fangli would not say anything more.


    There is only one fact to remember.


    That is, their own way has been seen by others.


    "Seven nights..."


    A thing flashed through Qinglong''s mind.


    "Is it..."


    Memory is opened, let Ling path Qinglong as if thinking of something, closed his eyes.


    When she opens it again, her eyes are calm.


    Immediately, Ling path Qinglong quietly followed Fang Li.


    No one knows what happened here.


    But Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s understanding of each other is here, which has been reversed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    The time for exploration will soon be over.


    In the evening, all the explorers of class D returned.


    And when Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong return to the camp, the camp is already showing a lively scene.


    Chi kuanzhi is shouting at everyone with excitement on his face.


    "There are orchards! A big orchard! It''s full of ripe fruit! If you get them all back! Even if the whole class ate together, it would be enough for a day or two! "


    Chi Kuan Chi was so excited that he called to the class.


    It seems that Chi kuanzhi discovered the orchard secretly planted by the school in this exploration, and gained a lot.


    In addition to Chi kuanji, others have also found.


    "I found a stronghold, too!"


    "I found one here too!"


    Led by Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto, the exploration team members in the class were all so happy.


    Therefore, when Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong returned to the camp, the students in the class were completely excited and kept noisy.


    Then, all the talents found the return of Fangli and lingxiaodao to Qinglong.


    "Seven nights back!"


    Seven nights


    "We''ve made a great discovery."


    The students in the class came up one after another, dancing to express their own excitement.


    The others found that Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong were not without harvest. They were coming back with their sportswear coats and a pile of fruit wrapped in them.


    "We also found an orchard here."


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong reported the achievements of both of them.


    "It''s hard for you, seven night classmates and Ling Xiaodao students."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is very happy to come to comfort.


    As for Hirata Yoko, he looks at the back of Fang Li and Ling path, and is surprised.


    "What about Gaoyuan temple?"


    That''s right.


    Only Fangli and Ling path Qinglong came back, and there was no sign of Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple.


    In Fangli and Ling Xiaodao, Qinglong were friendly to each other. With the speed of SUVs, Liuzhu of Gaoyuan Temple leaped in the forest like a monkey and disappeared.


    In other words, the three were separated.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''ll be fine."


    Fang Li uncovers the separation of the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple with a casual remark, indicating that Yoko Hirata does not need to worry.


    "Is that so?"


    However, Yoko Hirata does not seem to be at ease. His face is full of worries.


    The rest of them are not as kind as Yoko Hirata.


    "Forget it, it''s the Gaoyuan temple after all."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t think it''s strange that there''s something wrong with the Gaoyuan temple."


    The students in the class successively expressed such opinions.


    "Compared with this, seven nights, we''d better hurry to the orchard side, to the orchard side!"


    Chi kuanzhi raised the topic again.


    "We found an orchard, you also found an orchard, two orchards. If you can bring all the fruits back, you don''t have to worry about food for the time being!"


    If it wasn''t for the small number of people and the limited number of fruits that could be brought back, would Chi kuanzhi''s combination bring all the fruits back?


    Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong are also the same. Because of the limited manpower, the fruits brought back are only part of them.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go to the orchard again.


    But


    "Not now." Fang Li didn''t take care of Chi Kuan Zhi''s excitement. He still said calmly: "it''s getting dark now. It''s very dangerous to explore in the forest in the dark. We''d better deal with the orchard affairs tomorrow."


    Fang Li''s calm voice has weakened the excitement of the students.


    "Is that ok?" Yamauchi raised his hand in the crowd and said, "what should I do if I am found out by other classes?"


    This is really a problem.


    It''s just


    "As I said just now, it is very dangerous to explore in the forest in the dark. People in other classes are not fools. They can''t fail to understand this. Unless you find the orchard just before or after you, it won''t happen. Moreover, even if it does, the other party will make the same decision as us to collect tomorrow In spite of the threat of the night, they enter the forest without authorization. If there is an accident, they will suffer


    Fang Li said this, while handing the fruit to Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, looked at the members of the exploration team.


    "How are you doing with what I asked you to look for?"Hearing Fang Li''s question, a group of members of the exploration team spoke one after another.


    "I have found a part of it..."


    "But are those things really useful?"


    The members of the exploration team, with a puzzled expression, took all the things that Fangli asked for.


    On a closer look, it turned out to be herbaceous plants.


    There are many kinds of plants.


    "What''s the use of these grasses?" Chi Kuan Chi was very dissatisfied and said, "in order to bring back these things, I have abandoned some of the fruits that can be brought back."


    "Isn''t it for eating?" Xu Teng Jian took a grass to his face. It seemed that he wanted to bite it, but he didn''t dare to take a bite. He said, "it doesn''t look like it can be eaten. Don''t tell me it''s for eating."


    The rest of the students also nodded in succession to express their approval.


    Unfortunately, this time, Sugo was right.


    "Not all of them, but some of them are for you to eat."


    Fang Li''s words made the whole class quiet.


    "Really Is it really for eating? " "You''re not joking, are you?" he said in amazement


    Unfortunately, in the face of this reaction of Osawa Inoue, Fang showed a smile rather than a smile.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Like that?


    Of course not!


    In other words, Fangli really wants everyone to eat grass!


    "Seven Seven nights! Don''t scare me


    "Do you really want these?"


    "We have fruit, or we can buy food with points. Why eat grass?"


    "There''s no need to save it to this point? Seven night students


    The girls made a timid voice immediately.


    Boys are also the same reaction, looking at those herbs, expression some bitter.


    Fang Li was very angry about this.


    "You do not know what you are blessed with."


    Fang Li squatted down and picked up one of the herbs that had accumulated on the ground.


    "These are not ordinary grasses, but herbs."


    Such words, let the whole class of students froze on the spot.


    "Herbs?"


    Hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Yoko Hirata and Sakura Aili behind the crowd looked at the herbaceous plants on the ground and were equally stunned.


    "Herbs..."


    Ling path Qinglong looks at this scene and seems to understand what Fang Li wants to do.


    Just like this.


    "As I said earlier, what you''re looking for is very helpful to your life."


    And it''s very helpful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    That''s what Fangli said all along.


    "Man is a very fragile existence."


    Because, in this world, there are too many factors that can lead to human problems and even fatal problems.


    Man is an individual full of weaknesses.


    Having mastered the knowledge of human body perfectly, we also know many "weaknesses" and "problems" of human body.


    If anything else, just say that in this kind of wilderness, it''s not strange even when there is a problem.


    "First of all, although the weather is not cold now, if we want to take a bath, we will eventually wash it with cold water. Unless we spend some money to buy a shower or water heater, we can''t escape this point. Since we are going to wash cold water in this environment, it''s not strange when the body has a cold or even a fever, which eventually leads to discomfort, This is one of them. "


    "Second, people who have been living in the city suddenly go camping in the wild, which may lead to physical problems of the unfit. This is the second


    "Even if we don''t consider the above two points, we still need to pay attention to many problems in the wild, such as sleep. It''s normal to rest in such a situation of insufficient ration and strange environment. Even if we can''t sleep all the time, once we don''t have enough sleep, it may also cause physical discomfort and what will happen in the future due to the lack of mental and concentration It''s the third reason why you get hurt by accident. "


    Fang Li then put up his fingers one by one, telling all kinds of problems that may be caused by living in the wild.


    "There are so many unexpected and uncertain factors. If we can''t eliminate them all, the rule of" deducting points for absence "will become a great pressure and a weakness restricting our freedom of action


    Therefore, according to his own knowledge, Fang Li asked the members of the exploration team to bring back the herbs and herbs that could be collected in the forest.


    As long as we have these, there are a lot of things that can be done in that side.


    "According to the kinds of herbs I have collected now, I can make a lot of wonderful herbs."


    Fang Li classifies the herbs in piles in a skillful way and explains them while doing them.


    "There are herbs that can act as stabilizers to help sleep to the greatest extent."


    "There are herbs that can be applied externally to treat sprains, abrasions, contusions and even fractures."


    "And..."


    Fang Li glanced at the direction of hori''s north ring tone and said this indifferently.


    "Herbs for colds and fever."


    As soon as he said this, he stood at the last side of the crowd and silently looked at hori Beiling tone, who classified herbs in the square, and his eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Despite this change that no one noticed, Fangli went on to explain it.


    "In addition, there are all kinds of herbs for health preservation, and even herbs that can remove scars. If all these herbs are mixed out, in the next week, even if there is a physical discomfort, you can take the right medicine. If you are injured accidentally, you can also avoid the consequences caused by lack of sleep. All of these are good for you Can the grass help


    Fang Li''s words, let a group of students were all scared to a Leng, a Leng, half a day did not respond.


    Until hori''s North Ring sounds suddenly.


    "In other words, do you have the knowledge and technology to make all kinds of drugs?"


    The girl, who had been unexpectedly honest since entering the forest, finally made a noise.


    Naturally, there is only one answer.


    "If I don''t, there''s no need for you to get all these things back."


    Fang Li didn''t even raise his head. He continued to classify herbs. His answer made hori''s north ring tone silent, and the whole class was surprised and surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the students of seven nights still knew these things!"


    "How wonderful!"


    The students were amazed one by one.


    But for Fangli, these are really just the most basic.


    After all, when they were thrown into the Amazon rainforest, the adults of that group gave nothing to Fang Li.


    In order to survive there, Fangli not only had to fight against all kinds of beasts, but also had to fight himself.


    The self here refers to the body.


    Once the problems such as illness and injury appear, they can be said to be quite fatal to those who need to fight with their surroundings all the time.


    If you overreact to the danger around you, and you can''t rest when you need to rest, it will also cause mental and physical discomfort, and eventually become a fatal factor.


    Therefore, in order to live there, it is necessary to master various means to adjust their body.


    In the forest, all kinds of natural resources have to be used.


    So when he knew that he would be thrown into the forest, Fang Li spent several months cramming all kinds of herbal medicine and herbal books into his head. After a year of continuous practice, he finally recorded these knowledge, technology and means in his instinct."And what are these?"


    The sharp eyed Platycodon grandiflorum found that in addition to classifying a part of the herbs, Fang Li also swept the remaining pile of herbs to one side, then pointed there and inquired curiously.


    "Are these herbs, too?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum''s question, let Fang Li not want to, answer directly.


    "Those are not herbs, but they can be made into other things, such as insect repellents." Fang Li said slowly: "if there is no such thing, in this kind of wild, it is estimated that you are not bitten by mosquitoes at night, or you will wake up and find some insects in your mouth, such as caterpillars and spiders. Would you like to have a try?"


    "And No more... "


    Platycodon grandiflorum immediately retreated.


    "Then Then please! Seven night students


    A group of girls were also the first to turn pale, and quickly bowed their heads.


    Fang Li shrugged and announced to everyone without stopping.


    "I will be responsible for the preparation of herbal medicine. When it is prepared, the part that can stabilize the physical and mental condition will be taken by people here at least once a day, and the rest used for treatment and healing will be stored for future use."


    Fang Li told everyone present.


    "If anyone has a condition, report it to me immediately."


    I don''t know if it''s aimed at someone present, and Fang Li laughs with deep meaning.


    "Of course, if there is a guy who wants face, refuses to show the weak side to others, and refuses to bow his head, and finally falls down and becomes a laggard of points deduction, then I will not say it."


    With that, Fang Li gave instructions again.


    "Now go back and continue to finish their own work. Those who are free will go to wash the fruits and light up the branches and firewood picked up. It will be very dark in the forest at night. There is nothing you can do at night with only two flashlights."


    Under the direction of Fang Li, everyone nodded their heads and went back to their work.


    Fangli began to mix herbs under the shade of trees, which became a unique landscape in the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    When the herbal medicine was mixed in the square, something not too big happened in the camp.


    That is, the people arranged by the party to make a fire could not light the campfire smoothly.


    "Damn, the match is too small!"


    "It can''t be lit at all!"


    "What to do?"


    A group of students gathered in front of the accumulated firewood looked distressed.


    At this time, it was Chi kuanzhi who stood up.


    "Are you fools? It''s impossible for such a thick branch to light a fire, can it? You should start with thinner branches, or leaves, and then use those to light thick branches


    Chi Kuan Zhi unexpectedly showed a mature side. He collected some small branches around him, picked up a pile of dead leaves, lit them with the matches provided by the school, and then threw them into the accumulated firewood.


    The campfire in the camp burned smoothly.


    "Ignited!"


    "Well done! Pool


    "If you want to do it, you can do it too!"


    "I thought you''d just run after a girl''s ass!"


    A group of students then ridiculed Chi kuanzhi.


    Chi kuanzhi immediately protested.


    "What does it mean to run after a girl''s butt? It''s like I''m a pervert! I call that gentleman! I''ve been looking for opportunities to take care of girls all the time! "


    Is that more disgusting?


    However, Chi Kuan Chi gave such an answer to the issue of bonfire.


    "Because I''ve been camping with my family since I was a child, these are just the basics."


    Chi Kuan Chi just said something surprising.


    Feelings, does this person have the experience of camping in the wild?


    It''s no wonder that there have been a number of times before when mature action has been shown.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That''s it."


    Yamauchi and Su Fuji complained like this, but they got Chi kuanji''s puzzled expression.


    "What''s the point? It''s just camping? "


    It seems that I don''t feel proud of my camping experience in the wild.


    Yes, it''s just camping. Generally speaking, there''s nothing to be proud of.


    However, in this situation, it is not the same.


    A group of children living in the city suddenly want to survive in the wild. If there are people who know how to camp, the situation will change dramatically.


    If there was no Chi Kuan Chi, perhaps these young masters and young ladies would have to work hard to complete the task.


    So, people began to praise Chi Kuan Zhi, let Chi Kuan Zhi not know why, at the same time, they could not help but feel a little proud.


    Seeing this, Fang Li simply gave Chi kuanzhi the lead to do some trivial things in the camp.


    Otherwise, even if you have to teach yourself to make a fire, you will be really tired to death.


    Therefore, Chi kuanzhi became the most reliable person in class D except Fangli in this special examination.


    Chi Kuan Chi even knows how to roast fish. If he catches fish from the sea or river, it should not be a problem for him to take care of it.


    Fang Li was just free and continued to mix herbs in the shade.


    Some of these herbs are taken orally and some are externally applied, but all of them have to be treated.


    Fang Li uses stones and wooden bowls to grind herbs, soak them in the spring, and then mix them according to a certain proportion and store them in wooden containers one by one.


    But


    "If you want to boil the herbs, you need hot water."


    Although there are ways to eat without cooking, generally speaking, some of them will be more effective.


    In view of this, Fang Li is ready to spend points to buy cooking equipment from the school.


    What''s going to be cooked on the fire can''t be solved by wood.


    As Fang Li continued to mix herbs and other medicines, a man approached.


    "So you really know how to prepare herbs?"


    There is no one to speak in a polite way, except for hori''s north ring tone.


    Fang Li raised his eyes slightly, and then he saw hori north ring tone standing in front of him.


    The girl''s expression was as majestic as ever, but somewhat unnatural.


    To be specific, it is the face with an unhealthy reddish, eyes are also some turbid confusion, a hand is constantly rubbing the arm, looks like a very cold look.


    In the face of such a northern hori ring tone, Fang Li chuckled.


    "I thought you were going to die for face, and in the end, you wouldn''t come over and show weakness to me."Fang Li''s words were immediately refuted by hori beilingyin.


    "There is a misunderstanding in your statement. I am not showing weakness." Hori beilingyin said obstinately: "everyone has negligence, and I am no exception."


    In other words, hori beilingyin just wanted to say that he was negligent under the carelessness, not to show weakness.


    "Whatever you want." Fang Li didn''t make any correction, but said lazily, "anyway, you can only comfort yourself in this way. I''ll be more considerate and not expose you."


    Unfortunately, this kind of statement is more hateful than the direct debunking.


    Hori north ring tone then hate to stare at Fang Li one eye, then sigh like a voice, said such a sentence.


    "Can you really mix herbs for colds and fever?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li also replied.


    "Are you finally willing to admit that something is wrong with your body?"


    Yes.


    There is something wrong with hori''s health.


    Specifically, it is the symptoms of a cold.


    What''s more, it''s the beginning of the summer vacation, when the cruise ships set off, the symptoms already appeared when they were on board.


    It is because of this that hori will stay in the room until the assembly time and appear on the deck.


    It''s not just that hori is not good at group action and just wants to stay in the room to read books, but also because of his physical discomfort, which makes him rest in the room all the time.


    After that, hori''s beilingyin showed a series of unnatural phenomena after the special examination, which was also due to physical reasons.


    However, this special exam does not allow students to be absent for no reason. If they are absent, they will be deducted. Hori beilingyin has persisted until now, quietly following the team.


    In this outdoor life, hori''s tone is abnormally low-key. On the one hand, it''s due to physical reasons, on the other hand, he''s not good at group action.


    Fang Li has already said that this special examination tests nothing else but the ability of group action and independent thinking.


    But if we don''t mention the latter, for the former, it is fatal.


    "You should have been feeling bad since the exam started?"


    Fang Li looks at hori''s north ring tone and laughs.


    "This time, the exam is too difficult for you."


    That''s right.


    It''s too hard.


    Although it is difficult for the rest of us, this special test is particularly difficult for hori Beiling tone.


    This is the reality hori needs to recognize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    In the camp, when the rest of the people were talking and working around the bonfire, only a corner of Fangli and hori beilingyin fell silent.


    Fang Li''s outspoken words kept hori''s north ring tone silent. I don''t know how long it took before he sighed again.


    This time the sigh, shows is deeply helpless and powerless.


    "To be honest, I do feel depressed."


    It seems to realize that no matter how hard he tries to pose in front of this man, he will be even more ugly. For the first time, hori beilingyin said what he said in his heart.


    "I''m not suitable for this kind of thing, whether it''s living a primitive life in the forest of an isolated island or the collective action of the class, it''s nothing to do with me."


    Because of no chance, so naturally not good at.


    Because of no chance, so naturally not suitable.


    The girl who always thought that even if she was alone was OK. As long as she had the ability to do everything, she didn''t need to rely on others. She suffered a setback in this special exam.


    "Students Chi, Yamauchi and Xuteng, who I claimed to be the stumbling block in the mid-term examination, showed their sufficient abilities in this special examination. They not only could play their advantages as boys, but also provide help for outdoor life. Chi even had camping experience. Yamauchi and Xuteng also found them in the process of exploration The stronghold has made enough contributions and gains. On the contrary, I haven''t done anything. "


    Hori beilingyin looks in the direction of the bonfire and looks at Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xufujian, who are fighting around the bonfire. His tone is surprisingly low.


    "What Cha Zhu said on the day when the results of the mid-term examination were released, has really become a little reality."


    That day, chazhu zuozhi said to hori beilingyin.


    "You can still be proud of your excellent academic ability and give up those who lag behind in learning ability. In the future, when this school conducts other examinations, you may also become the one who lags behind. At that time, others will abandon you."


    This sentence has been fully realized by hori Beiling tone.


    In this special examination, there is no doubt that hori beilingyin is the one who is lagging behind.


    Even though he is not poor in sports and has experience in martial arts, she is still a girl. In this wilderness, she doesn''t need to fight with beasts. Naturally, she can''t play a better role than those boys who have physical strength, momentum and patience.


    As for Fang Li''s role in leading the class through knowledge?


    It''s a pity that hori''s beilingyin can''t do it.


    The girl with excellent learning ability only lacked the necessary knowledge in this field life.


    Not to mention leading the whole class, this is not something hori can do alone.


    Finally, hori even got sick, which completely became an uncertain factor in the class.


    If this is not a drag, then what is a drag?


    Under such circumstances, hori Beiling tone is also aware of it.


    "You and I are almost the same kind, but you can do these things easily. You also know how to mix herbs, understand the terrain, and find water sources. Even if it''s a group action that has been lacking for a long time, you can manage it well. Who are you?"


    Hori beilingyin looks at Fang Li with extremely suspicious eyes.


    The more he realized Fang Li''s ability, the more he was forced to realize that Fang Li was not very human.


    How can ordinary people be so familiar with the way of life in the wild, and even the resources in the forest can be used perfectly, and then deploy effective herbs for human body?


    With his extraordinary insight, eyesight, intuition and mind, hori beilingyin can''t even doubt it.


    "And that guy, too, hides very high abilities, but doesn''t show himself at all."


    Hori beilingyin looks at another person.


    The man, who mingled with the crowd, quietly watched the Ling Road Qinglong where Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and suto Jian were fighting.


    "Who are you all


    Hori north ring sound is like questioning, but also like talking to himself.


    Of course, this question, no one can answer her.


    "The herbs will be ready soon, but they will have to be boiled." Fang Li continued to mix herbs and said casually, "I''ll cook in the evening. You can wait until then."


    Smell speech, hori north ring tone did not say anything more.


    As long as hori beilingyin doesn''t want to quit the special exam, he has to bear Fang Li''s favor.


    It''s a pity that hori beilingyin doesn''t want to quit, which doesn''t mean that others don''t want to quit.


    At this time, the auxiliary branch of tea column came out from the direction of the forest.


    "I have a message for you."


    In front of all the people in the class, the tea column branch announced such a news."Just now, Gao Yuansi said that he was not feeling well. Now he has returned to the ship and has been given the obligation to stay on board for treatment and standby for a week."


    The sound of the auxiliary branches of the tea column, like a sharp blade, pierced into everyone''s heart.


    "Because Gaoyuan Temple quits midway, becomes absentee, you will be deducted 30 special points, above."


    Leaving such a merciless sentence, the tea column Zuo Zhi turned away and went back along the original road.


    "What What --! "


    The students in the class yelled together.


    "Gaoyuan temple!"


    "That bastard!"


    "Who allowed him to quit?"


    "Unwell?"


    "No kidding!"


    "When he went out, he looked very tall and arrogant."


    "It must be a lie!"


    "What a joke!"


    A group of students in class D were all shouting with anger.


    That collective angry appearance, let the timid Sakura Ai Li all shrunk up, even if it is yesuke Hirata and Kanda kudzu are in a silent state, completely unable to pacify.


    "So you lose 30 points?"


    Ling path Qinglong did not get angry, but closed his eyes silently.


    "It''s so Too bad... "


    Hori''s north ring tone did not get angry, but it seemed more powerless than before.


    Only Fangli, while watching the scene, murmured.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Did Liuzhu of Gaoyuan Temple say it himself?


    He just had a little interest in the forest.


    Now, the interest of the six assistants of the temple has been satisfied and lost.


    So, with that guy''s wanton behavior, it''s not surprising that even if he completely loses interest in this special exam, he withdraws and goes back to the boat to enjoy his vacation life.


    In view of this situation, Fang Li not only did not feel a pity, but a faint smile.


    "That guy is interesting."


    Fang Li has already said that before.


    In this special examination, everyone has the possibility of unauthorized use of points.


    If the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple use the points without authorization, that is the real trouble.


    Now, this man just quit, did not bring this trouble, is escaped a robbery.


    After all, if it turns out to be that way, the party has to do something about the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple.


    "This exam is just about to start now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    The first day of the magnificent special examination ended in all kinds of riots.


    Once again, when the day was slightly lit up, the steady breathing sound was fluctuating in the camp where class D was located.


    Fang Li opened his eyes from his sleep.


    What comes into his sight are the luxuriant leaves and branches.


    So, Fang Li turned his eyes and looked ahead.


    There, class D''s camp is quiet.


    Two tents were set up around the campfire, and the breath of the girls came out.


    At the edge of the surrounding forest, hammocks were built among the trees, and boys were sleeping soundly on the hammocks.


    Fang Li did not sleep on the hammock, but on a tree, leaning against the trunk, sitting on the branches, as if closed eyes and nurturing one''s mind.


    Looking at all into the sleeping students, Fang Li murmured.


    "It seems that the effect of herbal medicine has been brought into full play."


    Some people have responded to this sentence.


    "After taking your herbal medicine, everyone immediately fell asleep last night. Thanks to the insect repellent you prepared, neither mosquitoes nor insects appeared. As the first night of life in the wild, it can only be said that it is perfect."


    Saying this sentence is sleeping in a hammock at the bottom of Fangli''s Silk Road Qinglong.


    "No one can doubt the role you can play in this special examination."


    Ling path Qinglong will also look at a quiet camp, there is no emotion in the voice of the faint emergence of a little admiration.


    Ling path Qinglong really admired Fangli.


    Only through actual experience can we understand how much benefit Fang Li has brought to this class.


    Because of occupying one of the commanding heights of the island, Fangli let D class easily get the map of the forest, find out the unnatural artificial reclamation sites, and then find the rest of the strongholds and orchards, that is, to solve the food problem of yesterday, but also to go to occupy the stronghold in the next time, get the reward points, and find the water by observing the terrain Source, solve the problem of water use.


    A large number of highly effective herbal medicines have been developed, which not only enables the students in the class to avoid physical discomfort, but also gives everyone a good chance to sleep and rest, so as to keep their energy and energy up, so as to avoid the double pressure of body and mind caused by living in an unfamiliar environment.


    Even, because of Fang Li''s command, class D avoided using a lot of unnecessary points, and all the production methods of daily necessities were taught by Fangli.


    If there was no Fangli, class D would never be able to sleep so comfortably and save a lot of energy and effort.


    These are all the things that Qinglong could not do.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong may be able to formulate strategic plans and guidelines, but can not provide such help and support in life.


    I don''t know how to see the secrets of the terrain like Fangli, how to mix herbs, let alone command people when they are not good at communicating with people.


    Ling path Qinglong can only be a strategist.


    Fang Li was able to do many things that Qinglong couldn''t do. He couldn''t help admiring him.


    What''s more, Qinglong also knows that this is not the limit of Fangli.


    "If you want, all the rations here can be omitted. You must have a way to make up for them without consuming any points. Even Gaoyuan temple has seen through his mode of action to a certain extent. With your ability, there are ways to prevent him from quitting. If you put your best efforts, we may still be able to maintain the 300 How about counting? "


    Ling path Qinglong is very calm to say so.


    "To be honest, when the school announced this special exam, I thought that, except for the two reward rules of leader and stronghold occupation, the rest could not determine the result of the exam. For example, how to arrange 300 points in field life is so similar to that in any class, it is not something that can be controlled by individuals."


    For example, toilets are necessary for all classes under the rule of not polluting the environment.


    Another example is the bed. When the tent is not enough, each class needs to find a way to make up for it.


    Within the "must use" range, there is little difference in the number of points required for each class.


    Therefore, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong believes that in the "saving points" link, classes can not open too big a gap.


    If you want to take the lead in the special examination, try to widen the gap with other classes, add the special points of this test into the class points, and successfully subvert the current gap situation of four classes in grade one, you can only work on the reward rules.


    Or try to find a complex number of strongholds, without exposing the identity of the leader, continue to occupy it, accumulate points.


    Or find out the identity of the leaders in other classes, and get a large number of points by guessing the identity of the leaders.Only in this way can we open the gap with other classes.


    This is Qinglong''s view of Ling path.


    "But you have subverted my view."


    Ling path Qinglong said in a plain tone.


    "According to my preliminary calculation, if you want to live smoothly in the wild, you need to spend about 60-70 points. Considering the additional parts that need to be added in the future, for example, when you can''t find food and water, you have to spend more points to buy from the school. In the end, the number of points to be consumed is about 150-180, which can be reserved It''s good to have the first half in the end


    However, Fangli solved the problem of life at the very beginning by spending only 50 points, which was 10 points less than the minimum estimate of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong. He also ensured several orchards by occupying high places, ensured the food for the following, and greatly reduced the consumption of points.


    What''s more, a variety of herbs have been blended in the prescription.


    "Although I don''t know much about herbal medicine, I can see my physical condition today, and my energy and physical strength have been fully accumulated. The herbal medicine you gave us last night should not only help us sleep, but also supplement nutrition and nourish the body. In this way, we can only eat a small amount of food, and we can ensure our physical strength and nutrition, even if we only rely on the orchard and Fish, we all have a way to survive the next seven days, can completely do not need to consume points on food


    Ling path Qinglong so asserted.


    "What''s more, if you do your best, you can save all the points you need in your life. I think the 150-180 points you have to spend can be reserved."


    It''s an amazing effect.


    After all, even if you guessed the leaders of the other three classes, it was only 150 points.


    If Fang Li is really serious and gets this effect, then unless a class guesses the leader of class D and makes class d be deducted a lot of points, then class D will be able to win the rest of the classes.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t take it seriously."


    Ling path Qinglong summed up with such a sentence.


    "And even if you don''t take it seriously, you can do that."


    Ling path Qinglong raised his eyes and looked at the upper side of the square.


    "Sure enough, you are..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    When Ling Xiaolu Qinglong was about to tell the most important secret so far, Fang Li interrupted him.


    No.


    It should be said that Fang Li''s actions in the next second interrupted the next words of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Fang Li raised his head suddenly. He did not know when he grasped a stone and threw it out.


    "Whew...!"


    The stone cut through the air and fell heavily into a corner of the forest like a bullet.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came out of the corner immediately.


    "What a pain...!"


    A cry of pain also rose from it.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Ling path Qinglong instantly closed his mouth and understood the situation.


    The situation is simple.


    Someone''s hiding here.


    Hiding near class D''s camp.


    Naturally, the person who will take such action cannot be from class D.


    That is to say


    "Other classes?"


    Ling path Qinglong gets up from the hammock.


    Almost at the same time, a dark shadow appeared in the corner of the forest where the stone had just been hit and was preparing to leave.


    But at this time, if you want to run again, how can you run?


    When Qinglong got up from the hammock, Fangli had disappeared into the tree.


    "Shasha...!"


    In a burst of swaying sound of the tree crown, in front of the dark shadow''s hasty escape Road, Fang Li fell down from the tree and appeared in front of each other.


    "Who do you think it''s? It''s you, the trash."


    With the boring voice of Fang Li, the black figure who ran away in a hurry was pushed back by a hand in front of him and sat on the ground.


    Ling path Qinglong came here and saw the true face of the shadow.


    "You are..."


    Ling path Qing Long Zheng ran like opening.


    "It''s like Ishizaki from class C, remember?"


    Yes.


    The comer is Shiqi earth of class C and one of the followers of long Yuanxiang.


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    Shizaki earth then touched the buttocks and waist, and glared at the side.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li all laughed.


    "I should have asked you this question, right?" Fang Li said sarcastically, "what are you doing in such a place? Waste? "


    Fangli called "waste" one by one, which made the fire in Shiqi''s heart burn up.


    However, this anger disappeared when the next sentence of Qinglong on Ling path came out.


    "Are you here to investigate?"


    Ling path Qinglong outspoken will be the heart of the idea to say.


    No way.


    As long as people from other classes come to the camp where their classes are located, no matter who they are, they will think so.


    If you want to know who the leaders of other classes are, you need to investigate.


    In addition, even if you don''t see the leader''s identity, you can also see the use of points in other classes when you come to the camp of other classes.


    If you don''t think about the number of other things, it''s hard to figure out the number of things that you don''t want, such as tents and toilets.


    And if you can get a chance to see the leader''s identity, let alone, it is a situation of extreme luck.


    After all, possession of the stronghold is interrupted every eight hours.


    As long as you calculate the time and aim at the timing of the update, you can investigate when the leader is ready to use the key card.


    Of course, anyone can think of that.


    Therefore, deliberately staggering the update time of the site possession right is definitely an action that every class will take.


    But even in this case, the investigation still has to be carried out.


    In any case, don''t know how many class points are used by the leader, and don''t know who can use the class points.


    In view of this, Ling path Qinglong asserts that Shiqi Dadi is the person sent by class C to investigate.


    It''s a pity


    "Who would do that?" "I don''t do that kind of boring thing," Ishizaki denied on the spot


    Ishizaki strongly denied this.


    That crisp and neat attitude even makes Ling Xiaolu Qinglong frown and doubt.


    Just because it doesn''t look like a cover up or a lie.


    Fang Li is also determined to look at the land of Shiqi and come to the same conclusion as Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    In other words, Ishizaki is not lying.


    He''s not really here to investigate.


    "What are you doing there secretly?" Fang Li said with a smile: "will it be the same as last time, prepare to cause violence, frame us, and let us be disqualified because of the rules?"This means, long Yuanxiang is completely possible to do.


    Of course, after the previous events, if long Yuanxiang still can''t learn a lesson and continue to take such actions, it will be really boring.


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that longyuanxiang will do the same thing again, or he will think highly of him.


    Fang Li''s guess seems to be right.


    Long Yuanxiang did not repeat his old skills.


    "How dare you mention the last time..."


    Ishizaki ground gnashing teeth like to say, but also vaguely some shrink, unconsciously covered his abdomen.


    At that position, in the deliberation of the last violent incident, he forcibly ate a finger buckle in Fang Li, which made Shiqi earth suffer from pain for a whole day.


    The taste of this, shizaki earth absolutely do not want to taste.


    There will be fear, and that''s a matter of course.


    Seeing this, Fang Li narrowed his eyes and kept a smile like smile. He drew his fingers together again and slowly lifted them up.


    "Wait Wait Shiqi earth trembled all over, and quickly called out: "I really don''t come to do any investigation, I just come to find people!"


    Such a sentence, let Fangli and Ling path Qinglong are all surprised.


    Looking for someone?


    Who are you looking for?


    When two people think so, shizaki earth seems to have thrown out and asked directly.


    "Have you seen our class''s Yi blow and Jin Tian?"


    Strange two names, let Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong look at each other.


    See two people''s performance, shizaki earth seems to have got the answer.


    "Come on, I''m just here for a word."


    The land of Shiqi is quite uncomfortable.


    "If you see those two people, tell them that if you want to get Longyuan''s forgiveness, go back to kowtow with Longyuan and apologize, or you will eat weeds and insects in the forest all the time."


    Leaving such words, shizaki earth will not want to continue to stay here, like, covering the pain of the waist, grinning teeth like to leave.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong quietly watched each other go, without any detainment and interrogation.


    After a while, Ling path Qinglong began to speak.


    "It seems that something happened in class C that we didn''t know about."


    It''s understandable, if not said.


    Fang Li looks at the back of Shiqi''s earth, thinking about it.


    Is this dragon Yuanxiang playing any tricks?


    "Interesting..."


    Fang Li outlines the corners of his mouth with interest, which makes Ling path clear and long, and his eyes twinkle, and he also ponders down.


    The second day of the special exam, because of this morning interlude, had a little change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Day, gradually light up.


    With the glare of the sun, class D camp, one by one students began to wake up.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning! Everybody


    From the tent or from the hammock down the students one by one to say hello to each other, looks quite refreshing.


    Obviously, we all had a very full sleep time.


    "I didn''t expect to be so comfortable in the wild."


    "Yes, I feel stronger than usual."


    The students expressed their opinions one by one, with smiles on their faces, which completely disappeared the uneasiness and confusion before yesterday.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that people have completely forgotten what happened last night.


    "The guy in Gaoyuan temple, when this special exam is over, I must make him look good!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The most violent Mr. suto took the lead in speaking and won the support of many students.


    However, compared with yesterday''s full of resentment, today''s people are more like complaining.


    It seems that after a full rest, the students in the class have calmed down.


    Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong took a towel and washed in the pool. On the other hand, they came back and saw the scene.


    "Everyone''s in good shape."


    Ling path Qinglong made the most concise comments.


    To answer this is not Fang Li, but to see the two people later came close to Hirata Yoko.


    "Thanks to my seven night classmates, yesterday''s herbs and insect repellents are very effective. Thank you very much."


    With a more fresh face than yesterday, Hirata expressed his sincere thanks to Fang Li.


    In this kind of wild, it is very good for us to rest in tents. As for pillows and cushions, there is not even one.


    That is, there is no pillow and no cushion. If we all sleep on the hard ground, we will feel back pain when we get up the next day?


    Not to mention, in order to make everyone have a place to sleep, the girls in the two tents are crowded together. In a dense state, they can''t sleep easily.


    In addition, it''s summer vacation now, and the temperature at night is very high. You can imagine the degree of sultry when you sleep in the tent.


    Fortunately, Fangli has taken remedial measures.


    Pillows and cushions are replaced by the things sewn from the grass cut yesterday and the rest of the curtain, so as to avoid the end of backache the next day.


    In the sultry weather, Fangli chooses to pour the cool spring on the ground or the grass wrapped by the curtain, so as to reduce the temperature and keep the tent cool.


    In this way, with the herbs mixed in the recipe, people spent their first night in the wild as Qinglong said.


    Therefore, it should be very happy to see the harmonious and spiritual side of the students in his class, for example, Yoshiko Hirata?


    "It''s great to be the leader of the seven night class."


    Yoko Hirata''s face is portable with a gentle smile.


    Be boasted to this share, change to do other people''s words, even if the mouth does not say, the heart certainly will have some complacency?


    But it must be said that Fangli really didn''t think it was any big deal.


    Just like what Ling Xiaolu Qinglong said, Fangli didn''t take it seriously. He just did some basic field work and command, which was nothing.


    Therefore, in the face of Hirata Yoko spared no effort to praise, Fang Li just spread out his hands.


    "Don''t talk too early. There are still six days left in the exam. No one knows what will happen."


    Fang Li''s words, let Hirata''s smile gradually convergence up.


    "Yes." Hirata Yoko nodded a little heavily and said, "after all, the withdrawal of students from gaoyuansi is quite a blow to us."


    Suddenly lost 30 points, no matter which class, is a big loss.


    "With the help of seven night students, our class spent a total of 50 points to buy daily necessities yesterday, and then bought a pot for boiling medicine, which cost 5 points. I think this consumption is very small." Hirata Yoko is very serious to say: "but gaoyuansi students quit let us lose a full 30 points, a total of 85 points, do not know how compared to the rest of the class consumption and how."


    Tian Yang''an is very uncomfortable.


    Compared with Yoko Hirata, it is Fang Li and Ling koji who decide the future of the class in a real sense. Qinglong''s face does not waver at all.


    "By the way, Hirata." Ling path Qinglong then suddenly asked: "do you know the C class Yi blow and gold fields?"


    "Students in class C?" Pingtian Yangjie was stunned at first, but he still answered honestly: "it seems that I have heard of it, but it is not very clear."Even though Yoko Hirata ranks among the top three in the first grade''s handsome ranking list, he is very popular. Besides the class, he often wanders around in the community. It is different for the topic figures of other classes and the people who also participate in the club, but it is not clear about the rest of the people.


    But


    "Zhitian should know." Without thinking, Hirata Yoko said: "if it''s the teacher field students, you must know a lot of other classes of people?"


    The most likely person to know is the one who aspires to be friends with everyone.


    Besides, the information of some students in class C was provided to Fangli by Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Would you please ask Kanda to come here?"


    Ling path Qinglong is very rare to take the initiative to make contact with girls.


    "No problem, of course."


    Yoko Hirata immediately responded, turned and entered the camp.


    After a while, with a towel of the field Platycodon grandiflorum trot came.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    It seems that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum just went to wash. Looking at Fangli and Ling Xiaolu standing side by side, he first blinked and then laughed.


    "It always feels like something important is going to happen when you two stand together."


    The angel in class D is as sharp as ever.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything. He just stood aside and wiped his face with a towel.


    See the situation, Ling path Qinglong helpless voice.


    "Chien tin, do you know Yi Chuan and Jin Tian from class C?"


    This question was immediately answered by Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Do you mean Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu from class C?"


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum gave a satisfactory answer.


    "I know them, but I don''t talk to them often, so I don''t know them very well."


    That''s enough.


    Even if it''s not very familiar, it''s better than knowing nothing.


    "Can you tell us something about these two men?"


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong made a request and stressed the word "we". It was obvious that he intended to drag Fang Li into the water, so as not to let Kanda kudzu doubt the reason why he asked so suddenly, and try to reduce his sense of existence.


    However, there is only one answer given by Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Yes, I''ll be happy if I can help."


    The Platycodon grandiflorum showed a sweet smile.


    If it was not for the two men in front of him who belonged to the type of indifference, he would be able to make the boy fall with this smile alone?


    So, the Platycodon grandiflorum began to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Under the instruction of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong gradually know the intelligence of two people in class C.


    Yi Chuo Shu, one of the students in class C, seems to be unexpectedly strong. She has no close friends in class C. rather, she has a bad relationship with the rest of class C. It is said that she always has a thorn between her words and deeds. In the words of Jietian Kikyo, she is "some hori North students who lack calmness" Although Rao Suo''s voice is different from that of kuohiri''s, she has never had the same problem as kuohiri''s.


    Jin Tian Wu, one of the students in class C, is different from Yi Chuo Shu. He is an outstanding talent with the highest academic ability in class C. his academic ability is even better than that of Hirohito Horita, Huiyan Xingcun and gaoyuansi. He is better than Yoko Hirata and kudzu kudzu in class C in the mid-term and final examinations. He has achieved excellent results in class C in the mid-term and final examinations Different from the multi violent, he is a superior student who is incompatible with the terrorist rule of class C.


    After listening to the explanation of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong both had an idea.


    "Two students out of class C?"


    "That''s not hard to imagine."


    Two people''s soliloquy, all of a sudden caused the curiosity of Jietian Platycodon.


    "What''s wrong with Yifeng and Jintian?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum then some curiously asked such a sentence.


    The answer was given by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, the two men seem to have a conflict with Class C''s dragon garden and have been driven out of class C''s camp."


    This idea coincides with Fang Li''s conjecture.


    Shizaki Dadi also said that.


    "If you see those two people, tell them that if you want to get Longyuan''s forgiveness, go back to kowtow with Longyuan and apologize, or you will eat weeds and insects in the forest all the time."


    This sentence is enough to reveal two important messages.


    1£º The students named Yi Chushu and Jin Tian Wu offended long Yuanxiang.


    2£º Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu are not in the camp of class C, but in the forest.


    Therefore, there is a high possibility that the two people will be driven out of the camp because of the conflict with long Yuanxiang.


    And Ling path Qinglong let alone, Fang Li at the beginning of the time also felt that this matter is a bit strange.


    After all, one Sete Fan Bo has already said that long Yuanxiang ruled class C shortly after the beginning of school.


    In such a situation, there are people in class C who have conflicts with long Yuanxiang. Isn''t it strange?


    Now it seems that these two people are quite out of place with class C.


    In this case, the possibility is very high.


    Knowing this information, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was shocked on the spot.


    "But isn''t it strange to drive the class out of the camp?"


    That''s right.


    It''s strange.


    There is no reason for it.


    "Each class needs to call the roll in the camp at 8 a.m. and 8 p.m., and points will be deducted if you are absent. Even if it is for the sake of points, you should not drive your classmates out of the camp."


    It''s quite right to say that ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    If you drive your classmates out of the camp, you can only have an accident.


    The absence of roll call needs to be deducted. If there is no food and water all the time, living alone in the forest, and when to fall down, it is normal to quit this special exam.


    If you don''t want the points deducted, no one will do the stupid thing of driving his classmates out of the camp.


    Of course, that''s based on the premise that you don''t want points deducted.


    Fang Li knows.


    "That guy doesn''t care about the number of points."


    Because, long Yuanxiang is not aiming at class points, but individual points.


    By spending personal points, long Yuanxiang is ready to go up and down.


    So, even if the special exam points are deducted, long Yuanxiang will not matter, right?


    Anyway, I don''t care about the number of class points. Even if the special points in this special exam are exhausted, and even one point has not been added to the class points, long Yuanxiang will not frown.


    "Is it..."


    An idea came into being in Fang Li''s mind.


    That is in the knowledge that longyuanxiang is really aiming at personal points of this matter, to think of the idea.


    That is, the current situation of class C.


    I don''t know that Fang Li has this idea. Ling Xiaolu Qinglong opens his mouth like this.


    "Anyway, thank you for your information, chieta."


    Smell speech, ctenoptera grandiflorum this time did not smile.


    "I wish I could help you."


    While Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum said so, he was worried."However, if Yifeng and Jintian were really driven out of the camp of class C, wouldn''t they be abandoned in the forest now?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum then put out a pair of extremely worried expression.


    And whether I am really worried about the two students who are not very familiar with each other, then only she knows.


    Class C


    Ling path Qinglong thought thoughtfully and looked at Fang Li immediately.


    "I said, shall we..."


    In a word, before finishing, someone came from the direction of the camp.


    However, after seeing the Platycodon grandiflorum, the other party stopped, no longer came near, but ready to turn away.


    Unfortunately, the sharp eyed Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum immediately found the other party, in front of a bright, happy wave to each other.


    "Mr. hori Bei!"


    It was hori''s northern ring tone.


    "Alas..."


    Realizing that he had missed the opportunity to leave, hori beilingyin sighed a little, raised his pace again and approached.


    Fang Li looked at hori''s north ring tone a little.


    Today, hori''s face has returned to normal, and it is no longer as cold as it was yesterday.


    See shape, square inside light smile.


    "It seems that herbs work well."


    After taking medicine and taking a full night''s rest, hori beilingyin''s cold seems to be over half cured.


    But I don''t seem to want to let others know that I was still sick yesterday.


    "The three of you are gathering together to talk. Surely it''s not a good thing to talk about?"


    Hori beilingyin said so frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always think that''s too much. "


    The Platycodon grandiflorum began to smile bitterly.


    On the contrary, it was Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, who seemed to think of something and made a sound at hori''s north ring tone.


    "We were just talking about class C


    Ling path Qinglong very simply revealed the information.


    "In fact..."


    Ling path Qinglong explained the whole thing.


    After learning the information, hori beilingyin frowned.


    "I see. It is said that there is a very wanton person in class C. It seems that this is true."


    Hori beilingyin said that the person should be long Yuanxiang.


    Then, hori beilingyin said so.


    "If you care, I''d better go to class C''s camp."


    The crisp and neat opinions made Platycodon grandiflorum froze.


    But it has to be said that this proposal is in line with Fangli and Ling path Qinglong''s heart.


    "Yes."


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed.


    "Just go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    In the silent forest, there are two people walking slowly.


    These two people are Fangli and hori beilingyin.


    The two are on their way to the camp of class C.


    Qinglong and Platycodon grandiflorum are not here.


    "Since hori is here, I''ll let you two go. After all, I have the key card. I may have to update my possession at any time, and I may expose my identity at any time. It''s better not to appear in front of people too much."


    Ling path Qinglong refused to go with him for this reason.


    The reason why this guy disclosed the information immediately after the appearance of hori beilingyin must be to push this matter to hori beilingyin, and he kept on maintaining the style of an avoider and hiding in the camp?


    The Platycodon grandiflorum did not follow.


    "Although it is rare to be able to move with hori Bei, I have made an appointment with you to go to the orchard found yesterday to pick fruit together."


    It seems that Kikyo really feels very sorry and missed an opportunity to enhance the relationship with hori Beiling tone.


    But the agreement with friends is also very important for ctenopterum grandiflorum.


    Even on the surface, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum wants to make friends with anyone and doesn''t want to break the agreement with friends.


    Therefore, Platycodon grandiflorum can only regret to give up this opportunity.


    Therefore, Fang Li instructed some of his classmates to stay behind and some to form an exploration team again. They went into the forest and went to the orchard they found yesterday to collect food. After that, they left with hori beilingyin.


    Hori beilingyin then looked at Fang Li''s back in front of him and said so.


    "I thought you would be the same as before, because you are not interested in class competition, and you are not very concerned about the current situation of class C


    As a result, Fang Li agreed with hori beilingyin''s opinion and prepared to go to class C for investigation.


    "Should not be in this time the team leader produced a collective consciousness, finally want to act for the interests of the class collective?"


    Hori beilingyin said that even he did not believe in the speculation.


    Of course, Fang Li''s answer did not disappoint hori Bei Lingyin.


    "Regardless of the class competition, I''m very interested in what action the Longyuan club will take."


    Fang Li''s answer is no different from hori''s expectation.


    "I knew you wouldn''t suddenly have that kind of ambition." Hori beilingyin said calmly, "it''s the dragon garden you mentioned. It seems that it was the behind the scenes who got you involved in the violence last time?"


    Fang Li really wanted to know how hori beilingyin knew about this.


    In the last violence, it was said on the face that the three members of class C framed Fang Li for private resentment, but the name of long Yuanxiang did not appear.


    Those who knew that long Yuanxiang had been involved in it were only the party and the student union who were present at the time of deliberation and heard the name of long Yuanxiang mentioned in Fangli, except for the one who had been on guard against him.


    In this case, why did hori beilingyin know about this?


    Is it hori BeiXue''s brother who told her?


    When Fang Li thinks so, hori beilingyin reveals the inside story on his own initiative.


    "Tea column teacher told me that the confrontation between you and the Dragon Garden led to the last violence."


    I see. Did you hear from the tea column?


    As always, this teacher always provides some unnecessary information and explanation in unnecessary places.


    "Now that you know it, don''t you need me to explain it?"


    Fang Li did not look back and gave such an answer casually.


    But Mr hori was not satisfied.


    "Is the Dragon Garden really that tricky?"


    This seems to be the only thing hori wants to confirm.


    Fang Li did not conceal this.


    "At least, that guy should be the toughest person in this special exam."


    Whether it is Gecheng Kangping or Yizhi setaifan wave, in Fang Li''s opinion, there is no trouble with long Yuanxiang.


    Therefore, Fangli is only interested in the trend of longyuanxiang.


    But hori beilingyin said so.


    "No matter how difficult it is, in the last incident, didn''t you win?"


    It seems that hori didn''t pay much attention to long Yuanxiang''s appearance because of this result.


    But


    "Just because I can win it doesn''t mean you can win it, miss."


    Fang Li said such words without avoiding suspicion.


    As a result, it brought disaster.


    "Pa --!"


    The clear sound suddenly rose in the forest.


    I saw, in the front of the road in the square stopped, set up a hand, will be cut to his abdomen sharp hand knife to get down."What are you doing?"


    Fang inside did not change color to the girl who launched the attack behind her.


    "Hum."


    Hori beilingyin took back the knife and made a very unpleasant sound.


    "From the beginning, I feel that you have been looking down on me. In this case, I have to teach you a lesson."


    Obviously, Fang Li''s negative attitude towards hori''s beilingyin all the time made hori''s accumulated resentment burst out once and for all.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Fang Li still did not even return to the head, regardless of the extremely strong sharp line of sight from behind, while continuing to move forward, while making a sound.


    "You will take the initiative to take up the task of going to class C for exploration. Isn''t it enough that you can''t help at all like yesterday, and you are ready to struggle for death?"


    Fang Li''s way of speaking was still that, harsh and merciless.


    Hori beilingyin then cast a cold line of sight in front of the open road, and at the same time, threw out a cruel word.


    "Sooner or later, I will let you suffer a loss."


    That''s a lot to look forward to.


    Although, Fang Li believes that the current North hori ring tone is absolutely impossible to do.


    However, Fangli was interested in another thing.


    "When you''re in the camp, you don''t want to see the field." Fang Li asked with great interest: "it should not be just because of your hopeless and withdrawn character."


    "Are you qualified to say that to me? The seven night students who are recognized as isolated? " Hori north ring sound not to be outdone blocked a go back, immediately just not too enthusiastic reply way: "I am not very good at dealing with that person."


    It''s not because the character of Kikyo is completely opposite to that of hori beilingyin.


    "I always think I should be hated by her."


    Mingming has been one-sided rejection of the good intentions of Jietian Kikyo, but hori beilingyin is very sure to tell Fangli that the person who rejected him is not himself, but Kikyo.


    And that''s right.


    Jietian Platycodon really hates hori''s north ring sound.


    It is because of this that hori beilingyin doesn''t want to get close to Jietian Platycodon.


    So


    "If you want to have a good relationship with my classmates, don''t get close to me."


    Hori beilingyinxiang always seems to have a good relationship with Jietian Platycodon. Fangli, who goes to school together every day, warns.


    Fang Li laughed disapprovingly. He didn''t say anything more and went on.


    The destination is the seaside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Class C''s camp is by the sea.


    This is not what the members of the exploration team who are responsible for checking the trend of the rest of the class reported to Fang Li yesterday, but Chi Kuan Chi, who took his classmates to the sea to fish.


    "I don''t know what the people in class C are doing. When I went to the seaside, I saw the scene where they gathered together and asked for something from the head teacher. It felt a little suspicious."


    Chi Kuan Chi then told Fang Li about it.


    Therefore, along the forest road, Fangli and hori beilingyin walked out of the lush trees and came to the beach by the sea.


    The vision in front of me suddenly became bright.


    On the beach, many students from class C did show up here.


    In order to succeed in the field life, the students in the class are working hard to build the camp.


    Such a scene did not appear.


    The scene in front of Fangli and hori beilingyin is something beyond imagination.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really? "


    Hori beilingyin, who has always been calm and isolated, saw the scene in front of him and showed an unbelievable expression.


    Astonishment, surprise and even panic, which were difficult to appear in hori''s beilingyin''s body, appeared in his face one by one.


    Fang Li is not as calm as hori''s north ring tone.


    Because, as early as in the camp, Fangli had guessed the scene in front of him.


    "Sure enough..."


    Murmured in the square.


    And this murmur was immediately covered up by the cheers of class C students who were playing.


    That''s right.


    Play.


    At this moment, class C is showing a scene like a holiday on the beach.


    Temporary toilets and showers are high-profile at the entrance to the forest.


    Sky curtains, barbecue sets, beach chairs and umbrellas are also arranged in the sun.


    The shadows of fruit and water were invisible, replaced by piles of snacks and drinks.


    Here, you can find all the necessary equipment for the seaside holiday and entertainment.


    Class C students gathered in front of such equipment and laughed.


    Some are barbecue.


    Some are swimming by the sea.


    Some even ride water motorcycles on the water.


    Enjoying the sea, the students laugh and cheer loudly.


    Before such a scene, where is there a trace element of effort to live in the wild?


    Whether it''s Fangli or hori beilingyin, all we can see is a group of students enjoying their holidays happily.


    Of course, none of this can happen out of thin air.


    What does that mean?


    It means that all these entertainment are paid for by points.


    "Is class C crazy?"


    Hori''s North ringtone spewed out such words.


    To be able to let the calm and isolated hori beilingyin use such words to describe, we can imagine how absurd everything is in front of us.


    In order to save points as much as possible, after the special examination, the remaining points become the property of the class. When added to the class points, all classes spare no effort to endure the heat, hunger, fatigue and various inconveniences. Even if they are not considered for promotion, there are people who think about personal points as much as possible.


    These people are trying to struggle with themselves, living a hard life in the wild, trying to save.


    However, class C seems to be kicking all these things off, even trampling on their feet, showing a scene that is extravagant and frightening.


    In the words of hori Beiling tone, it is crazy.


    "Don''t they care about the points at all?"


    Hori beilingyin couldn''t understand and said such a thing, but he didn''t know. What he said casually hit the key.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, just walked towards the camp of class C.


    Seeing this, although hori''s beilingyin can''t be relieved, he keeps up with him honestly.


    This move, a lot of people in class C have noticed the arrival of Fangli and hori north ring tone.


    "Is it you?"


    When they saw Fang Li, they were immediately surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ishizaki earth was also present, showing his vigilance.


    Until


    "Let them come."


    In the middle of the camp, in front of the beach, a man leaning on a beach chair, wearing only his swimming trunks and sunglasses on his face, and Albert holding his umbrella behind him did not even lift his body and gave such instructions directly.


    Besides long Yuanxiang, who can it be?¡°¡­¡­ The dragon garden will let you go. "


    Shiqi Dadi reluctantly gave up the job of barbecue and came to longyuanxiang with Fangli and hori beilingyin.


    "Welcome to my paradise, seven nights."


    Lying on the beach chair, long Yuanxiang took off his sunglasses and grinned in front of him.


    "How about it? Isn''t it good? "


    It was not so much a show off as a satire.


    Satire against the current situation of other classes.


    "You must be living a hard life trying to save as many points as possible, but don''t you think that''s boring?"


    Longyuanxiang then smiles at Fang Li.


    What he got was not Fang Li''s response, but the response of hori''s beilingyin.


    "Are you the dragon garden?"


    With a strong will in his eyes, hori beilingyin looks at longyuanxiang.


    "Oh?"


    Long Yuanxiang seems to have only noticed the existence of hori''s north ring tone until now, and fixed his eyes on her.


    I have to say that long Yuanxiang is a cruel character.


    Even if it''s just a look, others dare not look directly at it, right?


    But in the face of long Yuanxiang''s pressure bearing sight, hori''s beilingyin is facing up, without showing half a minute''s fear.


    This made long Yuanxiang interested in hori Beiling.


    "It''s a nice look. I like women with guts."


    Long Yuanxiang side of the head, showing a smile like staring at the prey, such inquiry.


    "What''s your name? Women? "


    Long Yuanxiang''s attitude and tone of voice can never leave a good impression.


    Hori''s north ring tone is also included.


    Therefore, the North hori sound without hesitation.


    "I don''t think you''re worth my name."


    Even hori beilingyin, who has always been outspoken, has been speaking to people who have met for the first time to such an extent. Should it be the first time?


    This shows how bad hori''s first impression of long Yuanxiang is.


    However, hori did not completely refuse to talk to long Yuanxiang.


    Because she has too many questions.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Hori north ring tone quite direct mouth said: "these things should be in exchange for points, right? Are you really taking an exam? I can''t understand! "


    Smell speech, Long Yuan Xiang disdains like a smile.


    "Examination? Is this the incomprehensible thing? " Long Yuanxiang sneered and said, "we are here for a holiday, that is to say, vacation is our original purpose, but suddenly we say we want to have an exam. Don''t you think this is unreasonable?"


    In hori north ring sound sounds quite absurd, so from the mouth of long Yuanxiang appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    In fact, long Yuanxiang''s words are completely right to some extent.


    Now it''s summer vacation, a holiday for students.


    The school has arranged the vacation plan for this time, which is to let the students enjoy the holiday.


    Now, all of a sudden, the school tells everyone that their vacation will be used for exams.


    So, no matter which school you are in, this will cause students'' dissatisfaction.


    In other words, long Yuanxiang wants to say that.


    "These points should have been used to give us enjoyment."


    Long Yuanxiang seemed to be reasoning about things of course, and said such words without caring.


    "In this case, why should I give up the fun I should have and run to the wild to live like a savage for the school''s examination?"


    This statement made hori''s north ring tone speechless for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? "


    As if he could not believe what his ears heard, he confirmed it again.


    In this regard, long Yuanxiang is very boring to say so.


    "You want to work hard for such a small number, that''s your business."


    The implication is that if others want to work hard, let others try.


    Long Yuanxiang doesn''t want to work hard, so others are not qualified to say anything.


    It seems that hori has finally begun to accept the reality.


    Anyway, class C did squander points for enjoyment.


    This is the truth.


    Wasted points don''t come back.


    What you buy in will also not be returned.


    No matter how cunning long Yuanxiang is, this is the only thing that can''t be changed.


    In other words, longyuanxiang did give up the points.


    Only this can be absolutely certain.


    "I see."


    Hori beilingyin took a deep breath and looked away from long Yuanxiang.


    It was like being swept away.


    "I thought you were such a hard nut to deal with, but I was such a fool to listen to others'' words and guard against you secretly."


    Think of it, hori beilingyin must be very disappointed now?


    Fang Li''s previous evaluation of longyuanxiang made hori beilingyin have a lot of vigilance and attention to longyuanxiang.


    However, with full of alert and attention to come here, hori north ring sound to see the opponent''s self indulgence.


    If it doesn''t spoil the party, what is it?


    Therefore, hori beilingyin did not hide his disgust.


    "It''s pathetic for class C to be ruled by a guy like you."


    Is this hori''s only idea now?


    Unfortunately


    "What''s the disappointment of being there without permission? Women. " Longyuan Xiangsi didn''t mind hori beilingyin''s venomous tongue. She chuckled and said, "although your eyes are good, you are still not qualified to fight with me."


    "What do you say?" Hori beilingyin again cast his sharp sight on long Yuanxiang.


    Long Yuanxiang was not moved.


    "I said, you are just a woman of this level."


    Regardless of hori''s beilingyin attitude, long Yuanxiang turned his eyes to Fang Li and laughed.


    "If it''s the man around you, you know why I''m taking this action."


    Hearing longyuanxiang''s words, hori''s north ring tone is slightly stunned, and then he turns his eyes and looks at Fangli.


    There, Fangli never said anything about class C''s behavior.


    As long Yuanxiang said, Fangli can really understand why long Yuanxiang took this action.


    The man is aiming at individual points, not class points.


    Well, it''s no surprise that all the points will be consumed here.


    To some extent, it is also something that can be predicted.


    It''s just


    "Regardless of the points, do you want to give up even this special exam?" Fang Li met the sight of longyuanxiang and said with a smile: "don''t you still want to play with me?"


    Fang Li''s speech, let long Yuanxiang face that unbridled smile began to slightly convergence, there are some changes.


    Then, like the first time he wanted to have a serious conversation, long Yuanxiang let his body leave the beach chair and sit up.


    "Indeed, if I can continue to play with you, this special exam is not meaningless."


    Long Yuan Xiang looks at Fang Li tightly, and after half a ring, he just sounds like losing his fighting spirit.


    "But don''t worry."


    It''s still three years before graduation, isn''t it?


    "We still have a chance to play slowly." "So, this time I just want to have a good vacation. If I want to play, I will wait until the end of summer vacation and come back to school."With that, long Yuanxiang lay back again.


    That completely relaxed appearance, along with the cheers and laughter of the entire C class, seemed to tell others that now, they just want to enjoy, not to fight.


    Hori beilingyin seems to want to say something else.


    However, Fang Li pressed hori''s beilingyin''s shoulder and stopped her from speaking.


    "This morning, the rubbish named shizaki came to our camp and told us that you had expelled Yifeng and Jintian of your class. If you want to get your forgiveness, you have to come back and beg for mercy."


    Fang Li suddenly said such a thing.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Fang Li''s sudden words made longyuanxiang squint.


    Then, long Yuanxiang looked at the nearby Shiqi earth.


    "Did you do that kind of boring thing?"


    Long Yuanxiang seemed to be under the ruling, spitting out cruel words to Ishizaki.


    The color of shizaki''s earth turned blue.


    "I I just feel like throwing them in the forest is kind of So That''s why... "


    Shimazaki earth tremor explanation.


    Hearing this, and combined with the current situation, it must be easy to guess the reason for this.


    Obviously, because long Yuanxiang wantonly squandered points, Yi and Jin tianwu opposed and resisted this behavior, but they were driven out by long Yuanxiang.


    Shiqi Dadi was worried about the whereabouts of the two students, so he went out to look for these two people without authorization, hoping that they would come back to kowtow to long Yuanxiang and return to the camp.


    The reason why they appeared in the camp of class D was probably because they saw the smoke of bonfire in the direction of the cliff. They thought that Yi Chushu and Jin tianwu were probably there. Did they just go to find out?


    But this has not been approved by long Yuanxiang.


    "Well, if those two guys really can''t live and want to come back and kowtow and apologize, I''m not that I can''t forgive them." Longyuanxiang, with a lack of interest, took back his eyes and said casually: "it''s a hard holiday. I don''t want to be swept away by a group of useless guys."


    This is the end of the dialogue between Fangli, hori beilingyin and longyuanxiang.


    "I don''t mind entertaining you if you want to stay and play."


    Long Yuanxiang first took a look at Fang Li, then looked at hori''s north ring tone, grinned again.


    "Especially you, woman, I''d love to see you yield to me."


    For long Yuanxiang''s evil taste, hori beilingyin no longer wants to listen to it.


    "Let''s go."


    No more dialogue has taken place in the park.


    Fang Li also turned around, watching class C full of laughter, while watching long Yuanxiang lying back on the beach chair, his eyes twinkled.


    Soon, Fangli and hori beilingyin completely left the seaside and re entered the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    After returning to the forest, hori''s north ring sound is like to completely away from the unpleasant laughter and cheers, and strides forward.


    "Hoo..."


    It was not until he could no longer hear the cheers and laughter from afar that hori beilingyin stopped a little and breathed out a breath.


    "Class C is not worth mentioning."


    Facing the square Li that follows up quietly, hori north ring tone spits out merciless evaluation.


    "That kind of opponent doesn''t even make people want to cross it."


    The above section of the class as the goal of the girl so sent out a speech.


    It seems that hori beilingyin has completely lost the sense of war to class C.


    Of course, hori is not stupid.


    Seeing Fang Li''s conversation with long Yuanxiang just now on the beach, hori beilingyin can understand that it must be for some reason that long Yuanxiang squanders the points regardless of the number of points.


    However, even if it is not a choice made by self indulgence, but for some reason, still can not get rid of a fact.


    "Those guys squander the points. It''s something that can''t be changed."


    That''s it.


    No matter what Longyuan thinks, from its attitude, at least one thing can be affirmed.


    That is, in this special exam, he and class C will not be the opponents of class D.


    In that case, the rest is irrelevant.


    "No matter what happens afterwards, they have already abstained from this special exam."


    Hori beilingyin perfectly grasped the essence of the matter.


    And so it is.


    No matter whether long Yuanxiang wants to play slowly in the future, or has any goal beyond the points in his mind, it will be the future.


    Now, the special exam is the theme. Hori will not think about things that far away.


    "Although, I still have no way to understand what they are doing."


    Finally, hori Bei Lingyin gives a summary of its style.


    Fang Li still didn''t say anything.


    Recalling all the things I saw on the beach, Fang Li couldn''t find any words to refute hori''s beilingyin, right?


    At present, people need to focus on the first special examination since the beginning of school.


    As the first exam that can greatly change the gap between the four classes, each class is working hard.


    Class C has given up the special exam completely.


    That is to say, precious points will be wasted on entertainment, and the students in the class will be driven out of the camp, regardless of the influence of roll call rules and absence rules, and even the restrictions brought by environmental pollution and other violations, we don''t need to care, as long as we enjoy the summer vacation.


    This is the only strategy that long Yuanxiang, who does not care about the number of class points, can adopt.


    In spite of the restrictions of the rules and the incomparable freedom, it really has the style of long Yuanxiang that can be used even by means of framing in order to achieve the goal.


    "That guy is really going to trample on the rules completely."


    This is something that even Fang Li has not done.


    Since entering the high school, Fang Li has been following the rules, without jumping out of the framework called "rules".


    Even in this special exam, Fang Li followed the rules and gave instructions and actions to the class.


    It''s not because Fangli doesn''t have the ability and courage to jump out of the rules, but Fangli knows it.


    Once out of the limits of the rules, what a terrible person he will become.


    If it turns out that way, high school will be a hell.


    Therefore, Fang Li will not jump out of the rules, but will follow the rules.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would not have come to gaoyucheng high school and continue to stay in that group. There would be opportunities to challenge the rules.


    However, the rules that Fangli will challenge will not be the rules of a single school, but the laws and regulations of the whole society, the whole country and even the whole world.


    "Have you carried out what I gave up to the end?"


    Fang Li chuckled.


    "Long Yuanxiang is really a very interesting person."


    Hori does not know these ideas.


    Hori beilingyin just looked at the direction of class C''s camp and said so.


    "With their extravagant attitude, the points will be completely used up in seven days. How can they continue to live on this island then?"


    This is a very simple question.


    "As long as you''re absent and quit." While thinking about his own affairs, Fang Li replied: "like Gaoyuan temple, if you make up a reason, such as physical discomfort, and take the initiative to quit this special exam, then you can go back to the boat and continue to enjoy the summer vacation."


    After all, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities on board, and there is no lack of holiday enjoyment.When the points are completely used up, long Yuanxiang will definitely let the students in the class do so, right?


    Hori beilingyin seems to understand the matter.


    "What the hell is that man thinking?"


    Although class C was excluded from the enemy''s category, hori beilingyin did not seem to understand long Yuanxiang''s practice.


    "If you plan to take the above class as the goal, you should really improve the class points, and get enough achievements in this special exam. What''s the significance of giving up the hard won opportunities like that?"


    His personality is surprisingly meticulous, down-to-earth, and absolutely not wishful thinking. Instead, he is absolutely idealistic. He can''t understand long Yuanxiang''s ideas, right?


    But because of this, hori beilingyin is not long Yuanxiang''s opponent.


    It''s good to have an open and upright attitude, but in the face of real cunning, this attitude will only let the opponent play with him between applause.


    Long Yuanxiang should have seen through the essence of hori beilingyin, so he didn''t regard it as an opponent, but as an object of conquest, surrender and even play with it?


    Of course, hori beilingyin also looks down on long Yuanxiang.


    For those who challenge the rules, are unrestrained, and behave in a rough and frivolous manner, such as hori''s meticulous fellow, he will not have a good impression.


    In short, the two are not on the same path.


    Long Yuanxiang is looking down on hori''s beilingyin.


    Because hori''s beilingyin is naive and superficial.


    Hori beilingyin despises long Yuanxiang.


    Because long Yuanxiang is rude and meaningless.


    These two people, destined to play with each other.


    "Why is that guy''s class ahead of us?"


    Hori beilingyin sighed, and then as if he did not want to pay attention to class C any more, he turned his head and walked towards the camp where class D was located.


    Fang Li followed up quietly again, but all the time he was looking back at the direction of the camp of class C.


    It is different from hori''s north ring tone.


    Fang Li did not exclude class C from the opponent''s category.


    Because


    "Giving up points doesn''t mean you will give up competition, Longyuan."


    Leaving such a murmur, Fangli and hori beilingyin left here and returned to the camp of class D.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    At this time, Fangli and hori beilingyin did not know that their relationship with Class C was not over.


    Regardless of Fangli, in the heart of hori beilingyin, I should not pay attention to class C any more.


    However, the opportunity to re contact with the people in class C came very quickly.


    When Fangli and hori beilingyin returned to the camp of class D, they saw it.


    "Is that really OK?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "But you can''t just leave her alone?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    "What should we do?"


    In the camp, a group of class D students fell into distress, surrounded by a young girl, was having a heated discussion.


    When Fangli and hori beilingyin saw the girl, they were both stunned.


    "That''s..."


    Hori Beiling tone frowned.


    Fang Li is an instant glance at the other side, see the full picture of each other.


    It was a girl with short hair, slender limbs and slim figure, but she had a strong and strong sense of existence.


    The girl, with a luggage bag, was in the discussion center of the students in class d. There was no half wavering in her expression. She was just as impatient and helpless as if she was tired of the situation in front of her.


    It was like saying


    "I knew it would be like this."


    With this mood, the girl silently watched the heated discussion among the people in class D.


    From the current situation, it seems that the students in the class are aiming at the girl.


    Led by Mr. suto, many boys and girls have been advocating something like opposing the existence of girls.


    And with the pingtian Yangjie and Jietian Platycodon as the head, the class of bad people is in the maintenance of young girls like, trying to persuade.


    Of course, there are people who stay out of the way.


    For example, Ling path Qinglong has been talking about the periphery of the circle, silently watching all this happen, without saying anything.


    Another example is satura airy, as if unable to bear this intense atmosphere, shrinking his body and staying in the corner.


    Because of this, Sakura airy was the first person to find Fangli back.


    At the moment, as if saved, Sakura Airi made a voice unconsciously.


    "Are you back? Seven night king. "


    Zotsang''s call, all of a sudden the attention of all the students in the class were diverted, focusing on Fang Li who entered the camp.


    "Seven night students!"


    "You''re back at last!"


    Yoshizawa Hirata and Kikyo Matsuta smile with a sigh of relief.


    Seven nights


    "You''re back!"


    "Come here quickly!"


    "Something big has happened!"


    The students in the class are also scrambling to speak in the direction.


    It was like finally finding the backbone of the feeling, let hori north ring tone are silent.


    "It seems that your influence on this class has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, seven night students."


    With that, hori beilingyin left Fangli''s side and turned to the direction of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong. It seemed that he was ready to ask Qinglong of Ling path the whole story.


    Fang Li didn''t care about hori''s departure. He stepped up and went to the center of the discussion circle.


    Originally surrounded by the girl around a group of D class students suddenly like to meet the backbone, take the initiative to get out of the way, let Fang Li walk in.


    This scene, fell in the girl''s eyes, let the girl''s eyes slightly flash.


    Fang Li didn''t seem to see these things and looked at each other.


    "Are you?"


    Although the identity of the other party has been guessed, but Fang Li still took the initiative to ask.


    The girl was silent for a moment, and then she opened her mouth.


    "I''m Yifeng from class C


    This man, surprisingly, was in conflict with long Yuanxiang, who was expelled from the camp by long Yuanxiang, one of the two students in class C, Yi Chuo Shu.


    Now, the girl abandoned by class C appears in the camp of class D.


    The reason is simple.


    "It was when she came back from the orchard that she found Yifeng, who was sitting under a tree in the forest, and brought her back."


    Mr Hirata explained.


    In this regard, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum showed a troubled expression, very helpless to say a word.


    "Because you can''t put Yifeng in that kind of place alone, can you?"


    It''s like what Platycodon grandiflorum would say.


    Moreover, in the morning, Jietian Platycodon was very worried about the two people expelled by class C.


    Now, seeing the other party''s solitary appearance in the forest, Jietian Platycodon certainly won''t let him go. It should have been quite a warm persuasion before he finally brought Yi Chushu back?However, for the arrival of yitoushu, not all the students in the class are welcoming.


    "I think it''s a very correct judgment." "We can''t put a girl wandering in the forest, let alone that yiblow classmates are expelled by class C, so we can''t let it go," he said


    Obviously, for the current situation of yiguanshu, the farrerian Platycodon has been explained with the students in the class.


    Like pingtianyangjie, a kind-hearted person, can never ignore the status quo of Yi blowing Shu, can you?


    It''s just a pity


    "What if she were a spy?" Fortunately, Murakami raised his hand in the crowd and made an objection, saying: "let other classes stay in their own camp, to be honest, I can''t rest assured."


    Is that the idea of many people present?


    If you stay in the camp, you can know how other classes plan to pass the exam, and even find the direction and Countermeasures of other classes.


    In addition, if the leader goes to use the key card and reoccupies the site in the past of the possession time of the site, the other class will be present, the leader''s identity will be completely exposed.


    These elements, people can not be reassured to accept the presence of other classes.


    "I know it''s hard to do, too." "I feel sorry for the orange tree in the field, but I don''t compromise. I am worried and say," but if we all ignore Yifan, then I really have to stay in the forest. "


    Let a girl who is expelled by the class stay in the forest alone, and do not give her a helping hand, sit and ignore.


    This kind of thing, let the opposition in class also show hesitation and struggle expression.


    Although not all of the students in class D are very clever, even most of them are still very ordinary, and even more, there are many problems with children, but they are all flawed products.


    However, these students are not bad people.


    Even xutengjian could not say what he said to sit and watch Yi blow, and drive it away again.


    It is conceivable that these people are not bad in their hearts.


    So, facing this dilemma, everyone is troubled.


    At this time, Yi finally opened his mouth.


    "I know I''m in the way. I''ll leave immediately, you don''t have to say."


    Yi blew like a self mockery of such a word, and then made a sound.


    "I came here just to let you give me a little food. I haven''t eaten for a day. Of course, if you feel embarrassed, I will not say it."


    Yi blowing Shu makes such a statement in front of all the class.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    "No food for a day?"


    Hearing Yi''s words, many students in class D were dumbfounded.


    Yoko Hirata and Kikyo Matsuta even showed a look of intolerance. For a while, they couldn''t say anything.


    Until just now, the noisy D class camp suddenly became silent.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Since Shiqi earth had already come out to find Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu early in the morning before dawn, it means that these two people were expelled from class C, which was yesterday''s event.


    This means that yesterday, yichushu spent all his time in the forest, not only a person who spent the night in the dark forest. If he could not find food, he would not eat anything.


    You can''t eat insects and weeds in the forest as long Yuanxiang said?


    So, it''s not surprising that Yi has not eaten for a day.


    And until now, the people present also found that, perhaps because he spent the whole night in the forest, his sports clothes were a little messy.


    This makes the students of class D who have been opposed to the admission of Yi blow Shu from the beginning all show a trace of intolerance and look at each other.


    "Yi blow, this is for you."


    In the end, or the field Platycodon grandiflorum did not resist silence, the students in the morning went to the orchard to pick a part of the fruit, and handed it to yichushu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Yi Chushu seems to be ashamed of this kind of begging and charity like behavior. His tone seems to be more and more self mocking and stiff, but he can''t resist the torture of hunger. He takes the fruit and nibbles it in silence.


    Although Yi Chushu ate quietly and soundlessly, his speed was not slow at all. Even though he didn''t show the appearance of wolfing down on the surface, the fruit in his hand was quickly eliminated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Slow down. There''s a lot more here."


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum seems to feel heartache in general, while comforting Yi Chushu, while handing the fruit up.


    No one blames the actions of Kikyo.


    Although it''s a very precious food, it''s unreasonable to give it to other classes. It''s just adding to their own burden. However, no one will object to this point when we know what happened to yichushu, right?


    This also seems to have strengthened the determination of Hirata Yoko and others to stay in Iraq.


    "I still think we should let Yifeng stay." "For those who are in trouble, we can''t just sit around, don''t we?"


    This speech is entirely the result of abusive talents.


    Unfortunately, seeing Yi blowing Shu''s appearance, the people present can''t make a refutation, right?


    Therefore, people can only continue to look at each other, showing a very troubled appearance.


    I don''t want to watch a girl who was expelled from the class to return to the forest alone.


    Don''t let other classes increase risk in the camp.


    The two contradictory ideas have caused conflicts in everyone''s heart, which makes everyone upset.


    At last, Chi kuanzhi scratched his hair impatiently and threw everything to Fang Li.


    "It''s up to you to decide. Seven nights, you said that everything in this camp is up to you to decide. We are not allowed to have any opinions, right?"


    Chi kuanzhi''s self abandoning words made people all make the same choice.


    "Yes, it''s up to seven nights to decide."


    "Even if we all agree, if seven nights does not agree, then there is no way."


    "On the contrary, as long as seven nights agree, we can only recognize it."


    "So, seven nights, it''s up to you."


    They all made these speeches.


    Rather than continue to tangle, it is better for Fang Li to make a decision.


    All of them made such a choice.


    Of course, people are right.


    As long as the party has a decision, it has to be accepted by those present whether they want to or not.


    This is something that has already been said.


    "Seven night students."


    "Seven night students."


    Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata are also looking forward to Fangli, eyes full of expectation.


    Even Yi Chushu seems to have understood that in this camp, Fangli is the real decision-maker. He stops eating, raises his head and looks at him.


    Bearing the sight of all the people present, Fang Li did not make a choice at the first time.


    Fang Li just watched Yi blow Shu and opened his mouth like this.


    "Since they have been expelled from the class and can''t go back to the camp, why don''t you just give up and go back to the boat?"


    In this way, you don''t need to spend a hard life in the forest because of being expelled, right?Not to mention, deportation has already happened. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to spend a whole week without any food and water.


    In the end, it''s normal to be sent back to the ship and announce withdrawal even if he falls down on an empty stomach.


    In this case, it should be easier to give up at the beginning and go straight back to the ship?


    "Why choose a person to spend in the forest?"


    Fang Li raised such a question.


    In this regard, Yi''s answer is not at all perplexed.


    "I don''t want to degenerate like those guys!"


    Yi blow Shu did not hesitate to answer so.


    The strong attitude and the tone of strong self-determination told others that the girl didn''t want to admit defeat easily.


    Chieda Kikyo has also said before that Yi Chushu''s personality is unexpectedly strong, which is similar to hori''s north ring tone, so his relationship with others is not very good.


    Now, that should be true.


    This girl is indeed similar to hori''s beilingyin. She is not easily defeated and soft hearted.


    I''m afraid that in order to bring Yi Chushu back to the camp, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum did not spend a lot of time in the forest. If he hadn''t spent a night alone in the forest and tasted complete hunger, fatigue and inconvenience, he would not have agreed to come together or even asked for food from others?


    Of course, this can also show that Yi is willing to soften up here, that is not willing to be soft in front of the class expelled.


    So, even if it is to try to be brave, Yi blow Shu doesn''t want to quit, and is laughed at by those guys.


    This is my attitude.


    He pondered over it.


    After a while, Fang Li felt like he was in trouble and didn''t want to think much about it. He made a decision at will.


    "It''s OK to stay, but in order to pay for one more person''s food, water and bed, you have to pay the labor to help do what is necessary."


    At this point, Fang Li smiles.


    "Of course, if you''re in a quandary, think I didn''t say it."


    Yi blow Shu just said, by the side of the original return.


    It''s like a provocation.


    Naturally, the girl with strong self-esteem froze her eyes and bit her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    After half a sound, Yi Shoushu made an answer.


    "I agree."


    As a result, yichushu stayed in the camp of class D.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Time, slowly passing.


    After Yi blowing Shu joined the camp of class D, all the waves seemed to disappear, allowing a quiet time to patronize the whole class D.


    People are still in the direction of Fang Li, orderly carrying out a variety of operations, operating the camp life.


    Yi blow Shu also has a good follow the agreement, quietly help to do something.


    Not to mention, the girl''s hands are quite dexterous, and her physical strength is better than that of ordinary girls. No matter what kind of homework she starts, she will finish it quickly.


    However, Yi Chushu, just like Kikyo chieda said, is a lonely guy who is comparable to hori''s north ring tone. Like hori''s north ring tone, although he can help with all kinds of things, he absolutely does not communicate with others. Even the more friendly Jietian Kikyo, he does not give any good face, and his words and deeds are always prickly, which makes people feel bad.


    In this way, it''s not difficult to explain why Yi Shoushu had a conflict with long Yuanxiang and even had a bad relationship with his classmates.


    At least, when Jietian Platycodon asked Yi Chushu about another jintianwu who was expelled from class C, Yi gave a cold response.


    "Who knows, we didn''t act together. We separated after being driven out."


    Obviously, even if it is the same as the end of the world, Yi blow Shu did not have the idea of a good relationship with his classmates.


    In my words, that is


    "Don''t think that other classes are like you. They are all bad people. In our class, trust and dependence do not exist."


    Yi Shoushu expressed some cruel and indifferent reality.


    And it''s no surprise.


    Since it is the class ruled by the Dragon Yuanxiang, it is normal to have such a situation.


    Therefore, although Yi blow Shu and Jin Tian Wu were driven out by long Yuanxiang, they did not act together.


    In other words, jintianwu is probably still in the forest.


    For a time, both Hirata Yoko and chieda Platycodon grandiflorum proposed whether to enter the forest and try to find Kanda.


    Of course, it is impossible to pass such a proposal this time.


    "If it is, there''s no way. It''s OK to help a little bit, but there''s no reason why you should ask for trouble if you didn''t meet it?"


    "You are both too kind."


    All the students in the class were against it.


    This view is also correct.


    If you meet someone in trouble, it''s human nature to give a little help.


    But they didn''t meet each other. They just knew that others might have a hard time. They wanted to take the initiative to find out and help the other party to solve the problem. It was not good, it was asking for trouble.


    Although the people in class D are not bad at heart, they are not all bad people like Yoko Hirata and Kikyo Kanda.


    No one likes to ask for trouble, let alone have to take more risks and pay.


    Therefore, the proposal of yeosuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum was rejected at once.


    They also know how difficult their proposal is, and they have no choice but to give up.


    Of course, Yoko Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum are not idiots.


    Although, out of good intentions, they proposed to keep yishushu, but the two still made some necessary reminders to him.


    For example, they can''t get close to the induction device to update the possession of the stronghold, and can''t disclose the things in the camp to the people in other classes, etc.


    Yi blow Shu seems to be a bit troublesome, but also did not make a refutation, is silent acceptance.


    Just, want to let the class all to Yi blow Shu at ease, that is impossible.


    Presumably, in the following days, the class will still have vigilance on this girl, right?


    Yi blow Shu is also aware of this point, but also did not say anything, still quietly do their own things, finished alone in the corner, even when eating are a person, do not mix with anyone.


    Hori beilingyin also seems to be paying attention to yichushu, so it''s not bad to give her to this girl to monitor.


    In this way, noon will soon arrive.


    During the hottest time of the day, the students in class d have already moved to the shade of the trees and distributed the fruits they picked today for lunch.


    Fang Li is also gnawing at the fruit and mixing some herbs that have not been finished.


    It''s just, this time, Fang Li is not alone.


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu, Xu tengjian and even Ling Xiaolu Qinglong were called by Fang Li Dang to help grind herbs.


    Regardless of the Qinglong of the Silk Road, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi are not satisfied with this work.


    "It''s hard to eat with girls."


    "It turns out to be grinding herbs with a group of men."


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi complained together.If it wasn''t Fang Li who instructed them, Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi would not have come to help. Would they have been foolishly mixed in the group of girls?


    Su Teng Jian is quite impressed by the appearance of chikuanji and Kawasaki Yamauchi.


    "It''s really good that you two can always be so cheeky to get into the girl''s group. I think sometimes the girls in the class get together, and there is an atmosphere that people can''t get close to."


    Su Teng Jian''s statement was immediately approved by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "After all, there are so many complicated positions and situations among girls that it is difficult to get involved once they form a group."


    In fact, after a semester, the girls in the class are also divided into several groups, which are like pie valve.


    Like now, boys present the scene of dining in groups. Even if there is a distance, they will talk to each other without any barrier.


    On the contrary, it is girls who form groups and keep a very subtle distance.


    It''s like there is an invisible wall that distinguishes forces from each other, like groups of different classes.


    Among them, there are groups headed by Koizumi Yasui, those led by Kikyo chieda, and even several other groups. Only hori beilingyin and Sakura Airi are all alone.


    "However, Zuo Cang has been captured by xiaozhitian recently."


    "Now I''m also pulled by xiaozhitian and have dinner together."


    "Sure enough, xiaozhitian is an angel with a kind heart."


    "I also want to have lunch with my idol. Satcang is a real fish!"


    A talk about girls, Chi kuanji and Yamauchi immediately came to the spirit.


    Mr. suto also secretly glanced at the girl''s direction, but did not look at any group. Instead, he did not know why he looked in the direction of hori beilingyin.


    But I don''t know why, suddenly, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi, and Su Teng Jian all looked at Fang Li together, staring at him.


    Perceiving the sight of the three, Fang Li raised his head.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Fang Li had no interest in asking.


    However, the expression of these three people is surprisingly serious.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, you can confess to us, seven nights."


    Chi Kuan Chih took the lead to press can not bear, with extremely serious expression, so asked.


    "Which one do you like, Xiao Chien Tian, Zuo Cang or hori Bei?"


    Chi Kuan Chi asked such a puzzling question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    As the saying goes.


    High school is the period when people yearn for love most.


    Junior high school love is puppy love.


    College love is normal.


    High school is just between the two, which is the best time for people to try love.


    In this case, as a senior high school student, it is normal to talk about love.


    Not to mention, it''s summer vacation.


    Summer vacation is a good time to let love develop and grow at one go.


    Many high school students take advantage of the summer vacation to take off the single, which is a phenomenon in this country.


    Although now because of the special examination, summer vacation has become a must to live in the wild, but this does not stop the growth of human instinctive hormones.


    In particular, it''s normal for men like Chi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and even Mr. suto to talk about love topics.


    But Fang Li didn''t expect that this topic would fall on him one day.


    "Which one do I like?"


    Fang Li was a little stunned.


    See Fang Li that Zheng ran appearance, Chi Kuan Zhi is a bit anxious.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. We are all men. Do you understand?" Chi Kuan Chi did not know where he had the courage. After hanging Fang Li''s neck, he said solemnly, "today you have to make it clear to us that this is for the sake of everyone."


    "Yes." Yamauchi immediately hooked Fangli''s neck from another direction, lowered his voice and said stealthily: "xiaozhitian, zuocang and horbei, which one do you like? Tell us about it."


    "Don''t try to muddle through?" Su Teng Jian actually also locked his neck from the back of Fang Li, threatening: "this problem is very serious, it may damage our relationship, so you have to weigh the answer."


    It''s like we have a good relationship?


    If you don''t answer well, are you going to fight with me?


    It''s really speechless.


    Besides, why ask me this question so seriously?


    Locked by Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian, Fang Li half squints his eyes. Before he responds, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong also opens his mouth.


    "Because your relationship with Chien tin, Zuo Cang and horbei seems very good?"


    Ling path Qinglong continued to grind herbs, and with a voice without emotion, he helped Fang Li to solve his puzzles.


    "So everyone thinks that the person you like is among the three girls."


    And then?


    Even so, there''s no reason to develop into a serious problem, right?


    Which girl do you like? What does it have to do with these three guys?


    ¡­¡­ No, it does seem to matter.


    For example


    "No, you three just like Chien tin, Zuo Cang and hori Bei?"


    Fang Li''s penetrating attitude once again exerted great lethality.


    The expressions of Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian, who locked Fang Li''s neck, were suddenly not calm.


    The answer is like this.


    "There is Is there anything strange? I just like xiaozhitian! I''ve always wanted to be with her, OK? "


    Chi kuanzhi said these words with great excitement.


    Indeed, from the beginning, Chi kuanji has been showing his covetous eyes on the Platycodon grandiflorum. Originally, he thought that he was like this to any girl. Now, it seems that he most wants to associate with.


    However, if Chi Kuan Ji''s focus is on Platycodon grandiflorum, there have been some changes in the trees in the mountains who have been competing with Chi kuanzhi for Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "You You see, I didn''t say before that Zuo Cang told me about it, but he was rejected by me because he was not very impressive? Now I know that she is the one? That''s why I think it''s good! "


    Yamauchi continued to lower the voice, while secretly looking at the direction of Sakura Ai Li, while saying so.


    This man is still the same as before, running trains.


    However, this time, Yamauchi should also be regarded as saying part of the truth.


    Although it is definitely boastful to be confessed by Sakura Aili and to refuse her, the latter part is true.


    Because Sakura Airi was not very impressive before, Yamauchi just thought that she had a good figure. Now the other party has changed and become a popular graphic portrait idol. Hidden in the inconspicuous dress, what is also extremely lovely and beautiful face is that Yamauchi suddenly changed his mind and began to think about Sakura''s Ai Li.


    As a result, both Chi kuanji and Yamauchi are proper appearance associations.


    Chi Kuan Zhi likes the Platycodon grandiflorum, because it looks sweet, lovely and popular.


    Yamauchi likes Sakura Airi, because she is outstanding in appearance and figure. She is also an idol who can be on the cover of a magazine.


    What should I say?These two men, as always, are superficial.


    But high school boys are generally like this, can''t say they are bad guys, can take this idea to chase kaolin flower, the end can be imagined.


    On the contrary, Su Fuji is more reasonable than Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi, who hold extremely superficial views on love.


    "You see, in the midterm exam, hori also spent some points to help me buy points?"


    Su Teng Jian scratched his cheek, and unexpectedly some of them faltered.


    "Before that, I almost beat her, but in the end, she stood up and helped me share some points. From then on, I felt that she was just a not so frank guy."


    That is to say, because of the contrast between before and after, Su Teng Jian fell in love with hori''s north ring tone?


    This guy is so violent, but he is killed by contrast Meng. Who is not good for him? He just takes a look at hori Beiling tone, whose mouth is short and merciless. Isn''t he really a shaking m?


    "Now do you understand?" Ling path Qinglong said with a carefree manner: "your idea is very important to them."


    So, is this a serious problem?


    "Anyway, tell us which one you like."


    "Who let you have a good relationship with those three people?"


    "It''s good for everyone to be clear here?"


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian are eager to ask.


    No way.


    Chi kuanzhi likes people who go to school with Fangli every day.


    Yamauchi likes people who are only close to Fangli.


    Su Teng Jian likes people, not to mention, in addition to the Ling Road Qinglong, the most often with Fangli.


    In other people''s eyes, Fang Li has a very good relationship with three people, namely, Kikyo Kanda, Aili Sakura and hori beilingyin.


    This fall in the eyes of three people, should be very bad taste?


    Therefore, these three people should have wanted to ask Fang Li clearly for a long time.


    "It''s time to Do you really like xiaozhitian? "


    "And Or do you like Sakura? "


    "It can''t be hori Bei!"!? Say it clearly


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto are all over their faces with anxiety and tension.


    Think of it, these three people should think that if Fang Li really likes the same person as himself, he must not win, right?


    Otherwise, it won''t be so exciting.


    It''s a pity that when Fang Li was laughing and ready to say something, a boy in the class suddenly called out.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "Someone''s coming!"


    The loud shouts made the whole camp of D class suddenly appear silent, and all the voices have disappeared.


    "That''s..."


    Both pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum were surprised.


    Some of the students who recognized the identity of the comers were stunned on the spot.


    Fang Li also turned his eyes to the only direction that could lead to the camp, that is, the direction of the forest.


    There, a man and a woman came out of the path of the forest one after another, and saw the people gathered for lunch under the shade of the tree, and immediately approached them.


    "Hello, everyone."


    With a clear voice to say hello to all people is one of the Sete sail wave.


    Wearing sportswear, a gorgeous waist length hair, even in the long journey are not seen in the slightest messy, the figure is also protruding forward and backward, completely not covered by loose sportswear, the good and graceful class B monitor visited the camp of class D on the second day of the special examination.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    He bowed his head and saluted in a calm and modest tone. After Ichi setaibo, he was also wearing sportswear and holding a manual in his hand. He came to class D camp, deputy monitor of class B, Takaji Kawasaki.


    The two central figures of class B came here together.


    All the students in class D stopped eating and looked over.


    In particular, lingxiaodao Qinglong and hori beilingyin.


    "Is class B finally here?"


    Ling path Qinglong, as if thinking.


    "Is she one of the wrasse of class B?"


    Hori beilingyin quickly looks at yizhisailbo, and seems to know yizhisaibo''s position in class B.


    The rest of the people who know or don''t know have only one performance.


    That is to express surprise and caution at the arrival of class B.


    Only Yoko Hirata and Kikyo Matsuta got up together and warmly welcomed Ichi saifanbo and kenzaki ryuno.


    "Welcome to our school, Mr. ichiase, and Mr. shinzaki."


    Mr Hirata responded in a gentle tone.


    "Xiaofanbo and Shenqi? How did you come here? "


    Like seeing a good friend coming to the door, he showed a happy look from the bottom of his heart.


    For the two people''s enthusiasm, kenzaki also made a response.


    "We saw the smoke of the campfire rising. We speculated which class camp was located here, so we took a special look."


    Kenzaki explained why he and his wife would appear here.


    It''s obvious.


    Occupying this stronghold, which is one of the commanding heights of an isolated island, has many advantages and disadvantages.


    One of the disadvantages is that it''s easy to expose the location like this.


    As long as you are in the forest and see smoke rising from this side of the cliff, no matter who you are, you will know that there is someone here.


    The Shiqi land of class C is because of the discovery of the camp of class D, and the same is true of the two men of class B.


    However, compared with the furtiveness of Ishizaki land, one is that saifanbo and kenzaki ryuno take an honest and upright approach to visit.


    Yizhisaibo glanced around the camp of class D, looking at the orderly tents, toilets, campfires, hammocks and orderly wooden daily necessities, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s amazing that class D is more adaptable to outdoor life than we thought."


    This should be one of the Setai sailbo''s thoughts from the heart, right?


    Kenzaki also agreed.


    "In order to be able to better live in the wild, our class still has a lot of problems to solve, but class D seems to have solved all kinds of life problems. It''s really surprising."


    I''m afraid, whether it''s saifanbo or Ryo Kawasaki, they didn''t expect class D to be able to do this?


    In this regard, Yoko Hirata is very calm to explain.


    "If we were the only one, we would certainly not be able to do this. All these are the credit of the students of seven nights."


    This is how Hirata exposed Fang Li.


    "Seven night students?"


    One of the Sete sail wave is Leng Leng, immediately surprised to look at the square.


    At this time, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum also saw a needle like additional explanation.


    "Now the person who is in charge of our class is the seven night classmate?"


    Hearing this, yizhisaibo blinked, and then he laughed.


    "This is an unexpected situation." One of the Sete sail wave side to say hello to Fang Li, while joking like a smile: "seven night students did not say that they are not interested in class competition?"


    On hearing this, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and tore away Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian, who were still on his body, and replied with indifference."It''s just to get the ducks on the shelves. Don''t worry."


    Fang Li lightly exposed this problem.


    But one is that saifanbo will not be fooled by this statement.


    "It''s too modest, but it makes people feel impolite."


    One of the Setai sail wave with kenzaki ryuno came close together, came to Fang Li in front of, to the square to show a smile.


    That should be just a normal performance for Ichi Setai.


    One is that setaifanbo and Fangli are not strangers at all. Even if they can be called acquaintances and even friends, it is normal to show an approachable smile to Fangli.


    However, one of the Sete sail wave''s actions, or attracted many people''s attention.


    For example, Sakura AI, who was pulled into his group for dinner by Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, looked at Yizhi setaibo''s appearance close to Fangli, and his expression seemed to be a little more than words.


    There are also a group of men who stay by Fang Li''s side.


    Ling path Qinglong OK, even in the face of a Sete sail wave, still that calm and indifferent appearance.


    But Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji are different.


    "So cute..."


    "No loss to xiaozhitian and sakang..."


    "If only hori could be as cheerful as she is..."


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian appeared to be sluggish.


    It seems that the scene of a beautiful girl showing a close smile is not small for teenagers who are in their adolescence.


    See, the men next to me can''t look down.


    "You guys, don''t make a fool of yourself there!"


    "Come here quickly!"


    Several boys will Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Fuji to drag away.


    "What are you doing? Let go


    "Let me see more! It''s not easy to have a chance to talk to beautiful girls in other classes! "


    "Why not pull up the Silk Road?"


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian protested, but they were ignored and dragged aside.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Maybe it''s too much noise, one of the Sete sail wave seems to have heard something, suddenly showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, sit down."


    Fang Li ignored those farce, looked at one Sete sail wave and Shenqi long two, smile slightly.


    "You''re not just here to say hello?"


    Fang Li that firm statement, let one Sete sail wave and Shenqi long two looked at one eye, and then nodded.


    "Excuse me, then."


    "Excuse me."


    At the moment, one Sete sail wave and Shenqi long two sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    In the shade of the trees, people spread the curtain left over when they made hammocks and cushions on the ground to replace the picnic cloth and sit on the ground.


    Under Fang Li''s hospitality, one Sete Fan Bo and Shenqi long two sat down opposite to Qinglong in Ling path.


    Yeosuke Hirata and kikudo kikudo were accompanied by them, watching the situation with the rest of the students.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li entertained two central figures in class B. he even boiled the herbs he had prepared to stabilize the mind, help sleep, nourish nutrition and keep in good health by boiling them into medicinal tea, and invited Yizhi saifanbo and Shenqi longer.


    After drinking herbal tea, both of them showed surprise.


    "Have a good drink. Is this really made by the students of seven nights?"


    "I feel warm, my stomach is comfortable, and I''m awake. It''s very effective."


    One of the saifanbo and kanazaki ryuno are full of praise.


    "Drink more if you like."


    Fang Li was not stingy and helped them make a cup of herbal tea.


    "Seven night students are really good, even know how to mix herbs." One of the Sete sail wave then while feeling, at the same time have no scruples to ask: "then how do you use points?"


    This problem, let all the people in class d have a reaction.


    No way.


    First, this question of Setai sailbo has touched on the part that should not be asked.


    After all, how to use points is the secret of each class''s examination policy and strategy.


    If it is known by other classes, the plagiarism will be small, the usage of points will be calculated, and the next activities of class D will be seen through.


    As a matter of fact, the shrewdness of saifan wave should not touch such a sensitive issue.


    But this time, one of the Sete sail wave is not the slightest scruples of the direct inquiry, let the side of kenzaki ryuno again showed a surprised expression.


    Fang Li, instead of being surprised, answered directly.


    "We bought toilets and all kinds of tools that we would use in the wild, such as hemp rope, curtain, paper and pen, pot for boiling herbs, and so on. All the scattered props were added up, and a total of 55 points were used. Hammocks and various daily necessities were self-made with these tools, but they were still withheld due to the reason that one of the students applied to quit It''s 30 o''clock. It''s 85 o''clock. "


    Fang Li directly revealed the use of class points.


    "Seven Seven night students? "


    "Seven nights!"


    In order to pingtian Yangjie and Jietian Platycodon, the students in the class were shocked.


    Fang Li did not pay attention to anyone, but raised his hand and stopped all the people from speaking.


    "And you?" Fang Li looked at yizhise sailbo and asked with a smile, "how do you use points?"


    Fang Li, like Ichi Setai, asked questions about this extremely sensitive issue.


    In this regard, one Sete sail wave is a smile, toward the side of God sakazaki long two voice.


    "Shenqi, could you please explain the usage of the points in our class with the seven night students?"


    One of the Sete sail wave''s request, let shenzaki long two silence for a moment, then nodded his head.


    As a result, Takaji Kawasaki opened his manual.


    It is marked with the contents of various items bought by class B.


    He read it out.


    "We have bought hammocks, cooking utensils, small tents, lanterns, toilets, fishing rods, outdoor showers and other items, plus some food, and now we have used a total of 70 points."


    This utilization rate is almost the same as that calculated before the Qing Dynasty.


    As Ling Xiaolu Qinglong expected, the use of the existing points among the classes is similar, and there is no big gap.


    Class D is because Fangli teaches the self-control of various props, so it can save more than ten or twenty points, but the gap is not much.


    If we don''t count the exit of gaoyuansi Liuzhu, there is no big difference between class B and class D in the point utilization rate of camp operation.


    Just like class D, class B finds vegetables or fruits in various places in the forest, but it doesn''t occupy the commanding height. It can be seen that several unnatural places can be seen. Class D, who goes directly to explore, is as efficient as class D. therefore, there are still some deficiencies. Therefore, the useful points supplement the food and go to the seaside to fish.


    In terms of water source, because there are artificially reclaimed wells near the stronghold of class B, there are no difficulties in this respect. The same as class D, which has a mountain spring eye, has a fixed water source, which is used to shower and spray water near the camp to eliminate summer heat.


    At the same time, class B took other measures.


    For example, in order to sleep more comfortable, the floor of the tent is padded with plastic bags that can be freely provided when it is allocated to the temporary toilet. In order not to be affected by insects, the campfire is also used to smoke around the camp. Even though it smells a little uncomfortable, it is more or less eliminated."Did class D use the insect repellent made by seven night students? If only we had that one. "


    One is that saifan Bo seems to be quite envious of this point.


    Presumably, as a girl, she should be very distressed on this issue.


    Fang Li is not hypocritical.


    "If necessary, I can provide some for you later. There should be no problem using it until the end of the exam."


    Fang Li made such a gift with great generosity.


    "Really? Great


    One Sete sail Bolton is happy.


    But the rest of class D couldn''t stand it.


    "Is that good?"


    Hori North bell sound cold not Ling Ding sound.


    "No matter how, we are in competition with class B. there is no reason to help others save points?"


    That''s right.


    Fang Li''s gift is not small.


    If there is no insect repellent for class B, then class B, who can''t stand insect infestation in the end, will have to pay for it.


    If you don''t buy it, it is likely that some students will not be able to cope with it. Under pressure and emotion, they may eventually quit.


    In this way, Fang Li''s gift is not to help class B save points?


    And to help other classes save points, that is equivalent to reducing the gap in class points that can be narrowed.


    There''s no reason for that.


    It''s just


    "It has to be based on the premise that we are competitive."


    Fang Li didn''t look at hori''s north ring tone, but he was still watching yizhisaifan wave with a faint smile.


    "You are not here to explore the competitive relationship, but on the contrary, you want to eliminate this competitive relationship?"


    All the people in the room are stunned.


    Eliminate competition?


    What does that mean?


    Only Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and hori beilingyin understood.


    Is it


    "I''m really a student of seven nights. I can''t hide it from you."


    One of the Sete sail wave smile.


    In a moment, so open your mouth.


    "We want to establish a cooperative relationship with class D. I wonder if it''s ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    The sound of the sea sail wave spread all over the camp.


    "Partnership?"


    All the students in class D were surprised.


    "Yizhise schoolmate..."


    "You want to..."


    Pingtian Yangjie and Jietian Platycodon also seem to be vaguely aware of the intention of the Sete sail wave.


    In such a case, one Sete sail wave has always been with a bright smile, said such a sentence.


    "I think it''s also a very feasible way to eliminate suspicious classes in the supplementary rule of recognizing the true face of leaders. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, as long as it is not too stupid, then you can understand the meaning of one Sete sail wave.


    Is that what SEI Fan Bo wants to say?


    "Although the leaders of other classes can get 50 points of reward, if they are guessed correctly, they will also lose 50 points of punishment." "Even if the reward is very attractive, the punishment also makes people feel terrible. Therefore, compared with the reward, I think it is necessary to reduce the risk of punishment."


    Therefore, one of the Setai sail waves came here.


    Class B and class D should not guess each other''s leaders and jointly eliminate the risk of losing 50 points of punishment.


    Since you are not prepared to guess each other''s leaders, it is no longer a competitive relationship. Even if you disclose each other''s point usage, there is no problem.


    Fang Li saw clearly the intention of one Sete sail wave, just generously revealed the usage of D class points.


    One, Setai sail wave will have no scruples also revealed the use of B class points, the reason is also here.


    Both of them knew very well the purpose of the conversation.


    In view of this


    "Since the students of seven nights have disclosed to us the usage of points, can we take it that you have the idea of cooperating with us?"


    One of the Sete sail wave straight looking at the square, said so with a smile.


    The rest of the students also looked at Fang Li and seemed to be making a decision in the other side.


    As for Fang Li''s decision, this is the case.


    "I don''t think it matters." "It''s just that eliminating the risk of being punished is also an approach, but it''s also equivalent to losing the chance to get 50 points. Do you think it''s OK to do this?"


    Benefits and risks are in direct proportion.


    The greater the risk, the greater the benefit.


    In this case, reducing risks naturally means reducing benefits.


    One is that saifanbo wants to eliminate the risk, which can be called a good practice, but at the same time, it is also tantamount to giving up the opportunity to obtain huge benefits.


    "And class B should want to do better in this special exam than anyone else?" Fang Li met the sight of one Sete sail wave and said, "you said before, this special exam will be your opportunity, right?"


    It is almost impossible to win class a only by school discipline and written examination results.


    One is that Setai Fanbo has recognized this reality for a long time, and has set his goal on the special examination. He thinks that the special examination is a good opportunity to subvert the current class gap.


    In other words, one of the Sete sail wave is intended to turn over in the special examination.


    Now, one of saifanbo wants to give up guessing the leader of class D and give up 50 points, which is not necessarily a good thing for class B.


    That''s equivalent to giving up an opportunity to get closer to class A.


    As the nearest class to class A, in this situation, most people are more likely to choose to fight back to back and try their best in this situation than to eliminate risks.


    On the contrary, Setai sailbo has given up an opportunity, which is not unreasonable, but rather conservative.


    In this regard, one Sete sail wave is a little bitter smile.


    "That''s right. But it''s not easy to guess the leaders hidden in other classes. Spying and probing are not very good things for our class. What''s more, class A and class C are in that situation. At present, people in our class think it''s very difficult to guess the leaders of other classes."


    One of the Sete sail wave quite helpless words, let Fang Li''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    It''s not only Fangli, but also Qinglong on the silk road.


    "The status of classes a and C Is it? "


    What happened to the two classes?


    Why is it very difficult to guess the leaders of these two classes to Ichi Setai?


    Class C is not enough. After all, it''s that kind of situation. Setai Fanbo must have known about it. He thinks that class C is ready to give up the special exam. It''s almost impossible to guess their leader.


    But what happened to class a?


    Perhaps because he knew the people''s doubts, he didn''t hide much, but he didn''t answer directly. He just said a word."You can go to the camp of class A, and I can provide you with the location. You will understand it by then."


    So said the laifan wave of one.


    So, the reason why setabase wave wants to establish a cooperative relationship with class D is clear.


    Because it is almost impossible to guess the leaders of class A and class C, it is impossible to get points from those two classes.


    While the remaining class D can be regarded as the target, class D is the furthest existence from the hostile list of class B.


    Class A does not want class B to catch up with, so it will be regarded as the first enemy of the class closest to itself.


    Class C is in front of class B in the block, so it will be regarded as an obstacle to deal with.


    As the first Sete sail wave has said before, these two classes are the current enemy of class B.


    Class B, which is attacked by these two classes, will be able to set its target on class D, and then it will be three sides to fight.


    In other words, in the heart of laifan wave, risk and interest are no longer proportional.


    Compared with 50 points, if you are against Class D, you will bury more hidden dangers for the future. It is not advisable.


    Even if other classes don''t put class D in the eye, class B, which is controlled by one NAGase sail wave, will not do so.


    In conclusion, laifan wave of No.1 chose to establish a cooperative relationship with class D.


    And more


    "I''m not very confident."


    Laifan wave of one still looks directly at the square, a moment later, suddenly smile.


    "I always feel that if my opponent is a seven night classmate, I am not confident that I can hide the identity of class B leader."


    That means that, right?


    "If you are a student on seven nights, you will surely guess the leader of our class." "I am just a little bit of a gut," said the one laifan wave, who gave a lovely "ha ha" dry laugh


    Silence, come in a moment.


    All the people''s eyes were all concentrated on the square.


    Bear the sight of the people, Fang Li plays the tea cup in his hand, and turns to the God sakazaki.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    Fang left the problem to the second person in class B.


    Nagasaki suddenly straightened his back.


    "I think classmate yizhilai''s approach is correct."


    Nagasaki made a statement rationally.


    But, the next second, Nagasaki said that again.


    "After all, you two are lovers, and it is trustworthy in terms of the partners."


    The startling speech made silence dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Cough...!"


    While drinking water and looking at the situation here, Sakura Aili suddenly coughed up the spring in his mouth and coughed.


    "Ah..."


    One of them, Setai Fan Bo, blinked, as if he didn''t understand the situation. He was stunned there.


    "What What


    All the other people on the scene were all opening their mouths.


    Even hori Bei Ling Yin, Chien tin Platycodon grandiflorum, Hirata Yoko, Yoshizawa Yasuki to ryuno ryuno all expressed their astonishment.


    As for Fang Li, the action is also a stiff, looking at the serious face of kenzaki ryuno, the corners of his mouth slightly twitch.


    Silence fell on the whole camp.


    All of them lost their reaction and were stupid.


    Until half ring later, one of the Sete sail wave first reaction came over.


    "God Student Shenqi


    One of the Sete sail wave so flustered up.


    But even if one Sete sail wave again flustered, that can''t stop the next situation.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch --!"


    The grand scream resounded over Class D''s camp.


    "Love Lovers


    "Seven nights and one Sete?"


    "This What''s going on here? "


    All the students in the class were in a state of explosion.


    Not to mention the rest of the people, it is hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong. Both of them seem to have been hit by the crash.


    "Student Shenqi?"


    "You The couple you just said was


    Yoko Hirata and Kikyo Kanda are equally surprised.


    Under such circumstances, kenzaki is a little strange. He frowns and makes a sound.


    "What? Don''t you know about it? "


    You know?


    How can you know!?


    If you know, you won''t be scared like this!


    "Student Shenqi!? What are you talking about? "


    One of the Sete sail wave''s face is also red.


    However, he did not waver.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hide it, one of Sete''s classmates."


    Kenzaki explained it calmly.


    "I''ve heard everything from Bai Bo, who has told me everything about your seven night relationship with class D. I seem to want me to persuade you to give up this relationship and think it''s a disadvantage to fall in love with people in other classes. But I think that even in this school, all classes are in a competitive relationship, it can''t be a loan to prevent free love Therefore, I do not intend to object to this, and even think that if they are partners, the relationship between the two will be beneficial to each other. "


    The reason is not clear about the reason for this is the view expressed by Takaji Kawasaki.


    I see.


    Is everything caused by Bai Bo Qian?


    That lily girl is still doing this kind of thing secretly.


    Let Mr. Nagasaki, who is the vice president, persuade Ichi saifanbo?


    How persistent is she to yizhisaibo?


    Fang Li felt speechless.


    But one of the Sete sail wave is at a loss.


    "No That thing That thing is... "


    It seems that one of the Sete sail wave is very want to say, that matter, is just a play on the spot, do for Bai boqian to see just.


    It''s a pity that there is not only one person, but all the students in class D.


    If it is found out here that two people pretend to be lovers in order to cheat Bai Bo Qianxun, it will spread all over the school.


    At that time, what kind of topic will be passed on to them? No matter what kind of topic, Baibo Qianxun will certainly be heartbroken?


    With this in mind, one of the Sete sail waves is also dumb.


    But one of the Sete sail wave did not know, at this time showed a speechless appearance, is simply a disguised recognition.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven night students and one of the Sete students are actually this kind of relationship. Congratulations."


    "When did you two develop this relationship?"


    Yoko Hirata seems to be happy for the two people, in return for a gentle smile, while Kanda Kikyo is still in surprise, completely unable to hide the astonishment in his heart.


    You know, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Jietian and Platycodon grandiflorum, Fangli and yizhisetaifanbo would not have known each other.


    As a result, they didn''t know when to develop into a relationship. How could Platycodon grandiflorum not be surprised?


    Of course, the rest of us were also very surprised. They didn''t expect this development.


    Only Sakura Aili, shrinking in the corner, looking at the square, the eyes seem quite uncomfortable and low."Seven nights! You guy...! "


    "Did you have a girlfriend secretly?"


    "I don''t know why! All of a sudden, I feel so angry


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian stand up in anger. They just want to rush over, but they are suppressed by their classmates.


    "That guy..."


    "This is unexpected..."


    Hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong watched all this with cold eyes, while the other was still surprised.


    Even these people''s reactions have become like this, not to mention the rest of the class.


    "I thought that guy on the seventh night should choose one from horibai, Chien Tien and Zuo Cang. Unexpectedly, he was staring at the girls in other classes."


    Light well Zehui''s words, let the students around all chatter up.


    Obviously, the rest of us think the same way, right?


    The whole camp suddenly fell into a noisy and noisy situation because of the unexpected news.


    "Seven Seven night students What can I do? "


    One of the Sete sail wave can only stupidly look at this scene, helplessly toward the square to show a sad expression.


    This girl, or as before, in the class competition is very smart, once encountered in love on the topic of such no way.


    Fang Li can only sigh and give an order directly.


    "Be quiet


    In a word, the audience is quiet.


    The noise and the noise disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Li awed the whole class with a sentence and gave full play to the prestige accumulated over the years.


    Then, in front of the class, Fang Li corrected the topic again.


    "That is to say, to establish a cooperative relationship with us is a matter that all of class B agree with, right?"


    Fang Li left the problem to Takaji Kawasaki.


    Kenzaki also understood Fang Li''s intention and returned to the main topic.


    "This is the conclusion that I reached after discussing with schoolmate yizhise. Although I have not told the class members, as long as it is a matter approved by me and schoolmate yizhise, everyone in the class will support unconditionally."


    Kenzaki ryuno shows the unity of class B perfectly.


    "I see." Fang Li nodded his head and said, "in that case, I agree with this cooperation."


    Then she cast her eyes to Ling Fang Li.


    Receiving Fang Li''s eyes, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seems to understand and takes out a card from his pocket.


    It''s a key card for leadership.


    There''s a name on the key card.


    "Ling path Qinglong".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    It is said that he took out the key card from his pocket. In fact, Ling koji Qinglong only took out the key card a little, so that the name engraved on it could only be seen by one Setai Fanbo and Kanzaki ronji sitting opposite.


    However, even so, still let one of the Setai sail wave and kenzaki ryuno showed a startling look.


    "This..."


    "You..."


    One of them, saifanbo and Nagasaki, were shocked.


    At this time, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong has taken back the key card.


    However, the name engraved on the key card of Qinglong on the Ling path is indeed seen by Setai Fanbo and kenzaki ryuno.


    In addition to Ichi setaibo and kenzaki ryuno, the rest of the audience did not see the name on the key card, but saw the scene in which Ling koji Qinglong took something out of his pocket.


    At present, when the rest of the people looked at each other and stood up, one Setai sailbo and Kawasaki ryuno were also silent.


    "Why..."


    After a long time, one of the Sete sail wave just looked at the square, puzzled like a voice.


    "Why show us the key card?"


    This is a situation that Setai sail wave can''t understand.


    It''s not just saifan wave, but Ryo Kawasaki also doesn''t understand.


    "We do have a partnership. Yes, the next step is to make a guess about each other''s leaders." "However, in this process, there is no need to disclose the identity of the leader, is it?"


    That''s right.


    There is no need to disclose the identity of the leader.


    Because the two sides only agreed not to guess each other''s class leaders, not to guess each other''s class leaders.


    In this case, as long as on the last day of the examination, both sides do not speculate about the leader. There is no need to tell each other the identity of the leader.


    However, Fang Li was smiling.


    "Since we want to cooperate, we should be more straightforward. Don''t you think so?"


    This sentence, it sounds a bit puzzling.


    However, one of the Sete sail wave seems to understand the meaning of this.


    In love outside the place, one Sete sail wave is still very smart.


    As a result, one of the Sete sail waves suddenly like the sound.


    "Do you mean that our cooperation is not limited to this special examination?"


    One Sete sail wave such thoughtful words, in exchange for Fang Li shrugged his shoulders.


    And, such a sentence.


    "Is that what you want to do


    Yes.


    This must be what class B wants to do.


    As a class attacked by class A and class C, class B certainly wants to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with class D.


    In this way, at least a situation can be formed between Class A and class C versus class B and class D.


    Otherwise, it is too difficult for class B to deal with the attack of class A and class C alone.


    Therefore, in the heart of one Sete sail wave, there must be the idea of extending olive branch to class D.


    However, one of saifan wave is obviously not too eager for success, but wants to slowly form a cooperative relationship.


    Fang Li is relying on revealing the leader identity of class D in this special examination to tell Ichi seta that he has seen through this point.


    What both sides should focus on is not the current special exam, but the future.


    Therefore, Fangli unscrupulously revealed the leader identity of class D.


    It was bold and reckless.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll break the contract on the last day of the exam?"


    Kenzaki can''t help asking.


    This is a great risk.


    Now, one of the saifanbo and Kawasaki ryuno already know the leader identity of class D.


    Then, on the last day of the exam, class B violates the rules and guesses the leader of class D without authorization. At that time, class B will get a reward of 50 points, and class D will lose 50 points and bear a huge punishment.


    And that''s why Fang Li revealed his identity as a leader.


    "If you want to build a long-term partnership, let me see if you can resist the temptation."


    Fang Li''s simple speech reveals the meaning of the whole behavior.


    If class B breaks the rules and guesses the leader of class D, it proves that class B is not trustworthy and cooperative relationship should not be established.


    At that time, class B will not only have to bear the attack of class A and class C, but also bear the hostility of class d. This will extend the situation that saifanbo did not want to see in the future competition.


    If class B can stick to the agreement, then class D does not need to worry about whether the partner will betray due to the conflict of interests in the future.


    Therefore, this is not only a test of cooperative relationship, but also a test of trust relationship. It is also a trial to see whether class B can withstand the temptation and take a longer-term view.At least that''s what Fangli thinks.


    "If you can identify an enemy with 50 points, I think it''s worth it."


    Fang Li said such words carelessly.


    One of the Sete sail Bolton deeply looked at Fang Li.


    Immediately, the girl laughed.


    Laugh with helplessness and admiration.


    "It''s true that we are seven night students. Being able to be so open-minded and willing, we are not limited by the current situation. On the contrary, it seems that our determination to actively seek cooperation is not enough."


    At this moment, yizhisaibo made a decision without authorization.


    "In this case, in order to show our trust and sincerity, we also tell you the leaders of class B


    Finish saying, one of the Sete sail wave will face to the ear of Fang Li, told Fang Li a name.


    Looking at such a Sete sail wave, kenzaki ryuno said nothing.


    It seems that Takaji Kawasaki agrees with this behavior.


    But after telling Fangli B class leader identity, one Sete sail wave also said an apology.


    "Because the leader is not my classmates like me and Kawasaki. I can''t show you the key card. If you can''t believe what I told you orally, we can show you the key card when you come to our camp."


    Only the name engraved on the key card is the real proof of the leader.


    If it wasn''t for the name engraved on the key card, then in any case, the other party could not be the leader.


    One is that saifan wave has also released sincerity to the greatest extent.


    "That''s settled."


    With such a sentence, Fang Li established the future relationship between class B and class D.


    Of course, the relationship is not absolute.


    In the future examination, there must be two classes can not cooperate to the situation.


    But anyway, at least, D-class, who is only a flaw in the eyes of others, does have a reliable ally.


    This will become a great wealth of class D and lay the foundation for future competition.


    After that, Mitsuki Saito and Takaji Kawasaki left.


    Class D''s camp, once again ushered in their own calm.


    It''s just that the people in class D are not the only ones present.


    And a pair of eyes, witness the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Although calm has been restored, the impact on class D caused by the visit of saifanbo and ryuno Kawasaki is absolutely not without.


    Apart from that, Fangli promoted the cooperation between class B and class D, which is a gratifying thing for the whole class D.


    In the past, this class had no preparation for competition at all. It was just that one day after another, they spent the first semester. They cared about personal points or class points. They had never considered competing with other classes.


    Therefore, today''s negotiation with class B is of great significance to class D.


    Even hori beilingyin didn''t ask about it. Some didn''t. maybe they agreed with Fang Li''s practice?


    The girl, who is the target of the above class, is definitely in favor of this behavior that can enhance the competitiveness of class D.


    Of course, Yoko Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum also agree.


    However, for these two people, it is not so much happy about the future of class D as the fact that they have become friends in class B. they don''t have to do more competition to hurt their feelings?


    But in any case, class B and class D should be happy to form a cooperative relationship.


    This is the first influence brought about by the visit of saifanbo and ryuno Kawasaki.


    As for the second effect, it is still being talked about.


    "I don''t know when that guy from seven nights started to associate with ichiase."


    "Is it too deep?"


    "That''s it."


    As a result, what Fang Li and yizhisetaifanbo are in contact with is widely known in the present progressive tense.


    At least, everyone in class d already knows.


    By the end of this special exam, I''m afraid that other classes will learn about it, but sooner or later?


    Fang Li looked at the situation and thought that it was none of his business.


    "Ichiase must have been worrying about how to end up now."


    Don''t you really want to tell others that you dumped her?


    That''s really a thankless situation.


    It is Ling Xiaolu Qinglong. It seems that he is still surprised by the fact that he and yizhisaifan Bo are in contact with each other.


    Obviously, in Ling Xiaodao Qinglong''s heart, Fang Li should be totally out of love, right?


    Otherwise, this guy with no feelings will not be surprised until now.


    However, in class D, there are still some people who are more in the Italian side and one of the Setai sails in the relationship.


    What''s more, I still care about it.


    Fang Lijiang came to find fault and yelled, "we made a girlfriend first? You traitor! In this case, he was driven away by Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian. Qinglong of Ling path also went to appease his rare friend. Only one person in Fangli was left alone. When he was mixing herbs, he finally approached for convenience.


    "Seven night King..."


    Sakura Ai Li summoned up courage to come near, looking at Fang Li''s eyes have been dodging, as if feeling very sad, there is a kind of delicate and pitiful feeling.


    I don''t know why, looking at such Sakura Ai Li, Fang Li actually has a feeling that he has done something wrong.


    Especially the look in satura''s eyes.


    £¨¡­¡­ Why do you look at me like you saw a cheating husband


    Fang Li was helpless in his heart.


    And in the helpless at the same time, the square is also not good gas like voice.


    "What? Do you want to ask about me and ichiase? "


    I didn''t expect that it was just a matter of who was in contact with at this level, and could be so noisy.


    Sure enough, is high school the age and grade of gossip?


    In this way, Fang Li doesn''t ask himself how many people have been impressed by what he has done so far.


    In addition, up to now, Fang Li''s status in class D is also rising. It''s normal that others will pay so much attention to his gossip.


    In addition, there is a very important reason.


    That is, one of the Sete sail waves is really quite outstanding.


    No matter in figure or appearance, he is not inferior to the idolatry satura, or the monitor of class B and the leader of the class nearest to class A.


    It''s impossible to be her boyfriend if you don''t want to cause a heated discussion.


    Unfortunately, it''s not all about that.


    Sakura airy only cares about whether Fangli has a girlfriend or not.


    So


    "Is qiyejun really dating with yizhise


    Sakura Airi looked at Fang Li with sad and uneasy eyes.


    It was like being afraid to hear some bad news.And see Sasakia Ai Li so nervous, Fang Li also suddenly no temper.


    Originally, Fang Li still wanted to deal with it casually.


    After all, Fangli didn''t intend to deny that he was pretending to be a couple with yizhisetaibo before the judgment could be finished.


    In any case, who they are in contact with, and will not cause any major event.


    In this case, it is normal for Fang Li''s personality to be perfunctory.


    In fact, from the very beginning, people have been confirming this matter. From the beginning, people from all over the country have come to ask about this matter, ranging from Qinglong on Ling koji, kudzu kudzu in Chien tin, Yoko Hirata and even Naoto hori. As small as Chi kuanji, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian, Fang Li has used this attitude and perfunctorily.


    However, it is estimated that this approach will not work in front of zotsang Ali.


    (how can you be perfunctory with such an expression


    Fang Li felt more and more helpless.


    This seems to have added to the uneasiness of Mr. satura.


    "Sure enough, qiyejun is dating with yizhise..."


    Sakura Airi some sad spit out, as if by the sound of a serious blow.


    It''s really I can''t see it any more.


    "Zuo Cang." Fang Li waved to Zuo Cang Ai Li and said, "come here for a while."


    Smell speech, Zuo Cang Ai Li Zheng a Zheng, but still obediently close to come to the side of Fang Li.


    Cangzuo''s face will be close to love.


    "Actually


    As soon as Fang Li opened his mouth to speak, Sakura Airi trembled.


    "Ah...!"


    Then, a little sad cry came out from satcang''s love.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    "No, no, no, no Nothing


    In the face of some puzzled words in Fang Li, Sakura Airi answers with an unnatural tone of raising the voice line.


    The ears facing the mouth in the square have turned completely red.


    Seeing the situation, Fang Li understood clearly.


    Is it because when she speaks, her breath blows on her ears and makes her feel it?


    I heard that ears are one of the most sensitive parts of girls.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should it be so dramatic? "


    The helplessness in Fang Li''s heart completely turned into powerlessness.


    This is probably the first time Fang Li felt that he knew too much about the human body, which was not a good thing, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "Seven night king and one of the Sete students are not real lovers, but disguised?"


    After a period of time, after listening to Fang Li''s explanation, Sakura Aili showed some joyful expression.


    "That''s right."


    Fang Li laughed bitterly and nodded his head.


    "Too Great... "


    Satcang''s heart seemed to be completely relieved. All the sadness and sadness in his eyes finally disappeared. His pretty face, which used to be very timid, became clear.


    It is conceivable that how much care Sakura Arie cares about this matter.


    If Fang Li didn''t tell satcang Aili all the inside information about this matter today, maybe he would not be able to sleep in the next few days, even if he didn''t think of tea and rice, he might fall ill even if he had herbal medicine.


    I can''t help it. Who let this girl be zotsang Ali?


    As long as it is the fear of strangers and not confident of zotsang''s words, even if such a thing happened, it is not too much.


    Fang Li can only be glad that he has a good explanation, not perfunctory.


    However, although Sakura Airi was relieved, she still cared.


    After all


    "Then The seven nights you like Do you like ichiase


    Sakura Airi then timidly made a question.


    That''s right.


    Even if it''s not a real couple at present, it''s just disguised. Who can be sure of the future?


    Perhaps, although Fang Li and one of Sete Fan Bo are not real lovers, they have feelings, which may be.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Some of Fang Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In this respect, however, Sakura Ai Li is surprisingly reasonable.


    "Because Because, even if it''s just pretending, no one will find someone they hate to do it? "


    Satura ARI said this with some hesitation.


    This is indeed irrefutable.


    Let alone the other side, Fang Li does not hate one Sete sail wave.


    Rather, there are very few people in this world who can make Fang Li clearly like and dislike.


    Fang Li has always been holding a calm and calm attitude in getting along with others, and seldom has a clear feeling for others.


    Whether it''s like feelings, or hate feelings, it''s the same.


    However, less does not mean that there is No.


    Even if it is limited to high school education, there are a few people who look at him differently.


    Among them, satura airy is one.


    In the high school of high education, the person who has the best relationship with Fangli at present is probably Sakura Airi.


    As for saifanbo''s words, because of her unadorned personality and positive spirit, Fang Li has a lot of good feelings for her.


    It is because of this that Fangli agreed to stage a play of pretending to be a couple with each other.


    If Fang Li didn''t like a person, he would never do such a troublesome thing.


    First, Setai Fanbo''s situation is that Fangli is not only optimistic about her, but also owes her some favor. Fangli will help her perform such a play.


    In view of this, satcang Ai Li''s statement is also right.


    Fangli doesn''t hate one Sete sail wave.


    And one of the Sete sail wave, it is estimated that he did not hate Fangli, right?


    That''s why there is the word "fake".


    Two people who don''t hate each other, even if they are just doing intimate actions in front of others, will also produce feelings over time.


    That''s what zocang airy wants to say, right?


    Of course, it''s right to let Fang Li have some tears and laughs.


    Fang Li said so.


    "If you want to say whether you like it or not, I certainly don''t hate Ichikawa."


    Fang Li gave an honest answer.


    "If It''s true that... "


    Satcang Airi was suddenly lost.


    "I''m not finished yet." Fang Li responded with a laugh to such a satcang, and immediately said, "but it''s too early to say what you like."


    Not really?


    It''s another thing to like or not to like.


    Besides


    "Even I don''t know if I can fall in love with someone and go on this ordinary road of love."


    Fang Li almost blurted out this sentence.


    "Seven night king?"


    Satcang looked at Fang Li in surprise.


    Fangli just responded.


    "It''s OK." Fang Li patted Zuo Cang Ai Li''s head and said, "in a word, that''s what it is. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Know I see. " Zotsang airy could only nod."Besides, remember to keep it a secret." Fang Li gave a little advice and continued: "before yizhise solves the problem of Baibo, if this matter is exposed, it will be a bit troublesome."


    "I I know. I won''t tell you. " Satura Ai Li quickly returned with such a voice, and then whispered: "however, even if it''s just a disguise, it''s very enviable..."


    I always felt that Sakura Aili seemed to have said something that could not be heard.


    Forget it, or don''t hear it.


    After that, Fangli and Sakura Airi talked about their living conditions in the camp, and then they separated.


    Fang Li also needs to continue to mix the herbs to be used today and the insect repellent that he intends to give to class B.


    Sakura Ali was also assigned to clean up the fish and do part of the work.


    The class again formed an exploration team to search for food and strongholds in the forest.


    Only Ling path Qinglong still stayed in the camp, finding the right time to quietly go to the direction of the sensor device to update the possession of the stronghold.


    It was not until nearly four o''clock in the afternoon that all the things in Fangli had been mixed up.


    After doing this, Fang Li asked some students to take the insect repellent to the camp of class B and give it to one saifanbo or Shenqi Ryo II. He also left the camp and entered the forest.


    At this time, someone seemed to have aimed at this opportunity and immediately followed up.


    In addition, face-to-face Tao penetrates Fangli''s purpose.


    "You want to go to the camp of class a?"


    Hori beilingyin pointed out this matter directly.


    "Just to see it."


    Fang Li did not stop, as if he knew that hori''s beilingyin would surely follow him, and continued to move forward.


    "Do you care what yizhise said?"


    Sure enough, hori beilingyin followed up and spoke at the same time.


    "What is the situation of class a now?"


    In view of this situation, why is it difficult to guess the leader of the other party?


    Obviously, hori also cares about this.


    Fang Li''s response to this is quite concise.


    "Who knows?"


    Fang Li did not return to throw out such a sentence.


    "That''s why I''m going to see it."


    With that, Fang Li went straight to a direction in the forest.


    Hori North bell sound quietly follow, without saying a word.


    They went to the camp of the last class on the island.


    As the best class at present, what kind of situation will class a have at present?


    We have to wait and see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    When he was in class D''s camp, ichiase sailbo mentioned the location of class A''s camp.


    "Can you see it from the cliff here? There is an open area in the south. If you go straight to the right, you can see a cave, which is the camp of class A


    That''s what Setai sailbo said.


    In addition, such a description is added.


    "We also went to investigate in the morning, but we didn''t get anything. You can understand by looking at it."


    Under such circumstances, Fangli and hori beilingyin follow the direction mentioned by yizhisaibo and head all the way to the camp of class A.


    Before long, they arrived at this destination.


    It is a cave under a mountain wall.


    "That''s the camp of class a?"


    Hori beilingyin looked at the direction of the camp of class A and frowned deeply.


    The reason is simple.


    As far as you can see, there is the cave mentioned by yizhisaibo.


    Next to the entrance of the cave, there are two temporary toilets and a shower.


    Apart from that, nothing can be seen in hori''s north ring tone.


    Yes.


    You can''t see anything.


    Because, at the entrance of the cave, a piece of plastic cloth is hung up like a barrier, like a door, which perfectly separates the inside and outside of the cave.


    If you can''t see anything in the hole, you can''t see anything in it.


    "I see."


    Fang Li curled his lips.


    "Is this why ichiase said that the leaders of class A were hard to guess?"


    It''s a simple and effective method.


    "If you occupy a closed stronghold like this, and then put up a cover at the door, you don''t have to worry about leaking anything."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    As long as you can''t enter the cave, you can''t see what class a bought and how many points it spent.


    In the same way, as long as the piece of plastic cloth is not taken down, the scene in the cave will be known only to the people of class A. there is no need to worry about who is peeping around. You can use the key card boldly and confidently, update the sensor device set in the cave, and continue to occupy territory.


    Then, as long as class a arranges some people to stay in the cave every day and never go out, the possibility of the leader''s exposure is infinitely close to zero.


    In this way, who can guess the leader''s identity by simple exploration?


    "How cunning."


    Hori beilingyin gives such an evaluation.


    Fang Li''s view is different.


    "It''s not so much cunning as it''s fairly thorough defense?"


    Isolate all the factors that may lead to intelligence exposure without exposing any weakness.


    It has to be said that such a practice is really robust.


    "No wonder gechengkangping will be evaluated as a good defensive player."


    This is particularly obvious from the situation of class A.


    "What should I do now?" Hori beilingyin asked Fangli, "if there is no way to see the inside, there is no way to calculate the usage of class A''s points, let alone see what class A is doing inside, and what are you going to do next?"


    One of the Sete sail wave is at this point, helpless to retreat?


    "So it is."


    Fang Li took up his arms, took back his gaze in the direction of the cave, and turned to look around.


    After a while, Fang Li saw it.


    On one side of a tree, there was a honeycomb.


    Seeing this, Fang Li suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said such a sentence.


    "In that case, let them come out on their own."


    The sudden speech made hori beilingyin stunned.


    "Let them come out on their own?"


    Hori''s beilingyin is a little confused.


    Just then, Fang Li moved.


    "Pa..."


    I saw that Fang Li picked up a stone on the ground with his toes and held it in his hand.


    The next second, Fang Li threw it casually, and the stone broke through the air like a bullet and hit the honeycomb hanging on the tree.


    "Bang..."


    In a little dull noise, the honeycomb was swept away by the stones.


    Moreover, it happened to fly in the direction of the cave and rolled in under the plastic barrier hanging at the entrance of the cave.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, hori beilingyin seems to understand Fang Li''s plan, showing a surprised expression.


    Soon


    "There is There are bees


    "It''s a bee!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!""Why are there bees?"


    "Don''t Don''t come here


    In the cave, one after another screams and screams broke the surrounding silence.


    Then, a group of class a students rushed out of the cave in great distress, and some even fell to the ground because of their panic.


    Behind the students in class A, a group of bees also flew out of the cave and entangled them.


    "Don''t Don''t come here


    "Help


    "What a pain


    "I got stung!"


    "Ge Cheng classmate!"


    A group of A-class top students suddenly into a pot of porridge.


    At this time, Gecheng Kangping came out of the cave.


    In his hands, he is holding several torches.


    "Calm down!"


    Gecheng Kangping issued a steady sound of instructions, while holding up the torch, a few waves, will be around the bees to scare away.


    In this process, Gecheng Kangping also gave the torch to several boys, and let the boys wave the torch to drive away the bees.


    This method is effective.


    Under the threat of torches, the ferocity of bees is suppressed, and they fly away one by one out of animals'' fear of fire.


    After about five minutes, all the bees are gone.


    "You have to Saved... "


    "Almost stung to death..."


    "It hurts..."


    "Bad luck..."


    The students in class a felt relieved and complained one after another. On the other hand, they felt the stung parts and grinned with pain.


    Gecheng Kangping held the torch and watched a group of bees on the ground who had been burned to death or died because of stung. His brows began to pout on his rock heavy face.


    "Why do bees appear in caves?"


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping is acutely aware of something wrong.


    Then the culprit appeared.


    "A group of bees can frighten you into this situation. It seems that class A is more vulnerable than I thought."


    With a smile like voice, Fang Li came out slowly from the forest.


    By his side, hori beilingyin followed him like a fool''s eye, apparently still immersed in the astonishment that Fang Li could do such a thing.


    "Is it you?"


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping immediately congealed his eyes.


    Beside him, mikhiko tozuka also had a reaction.


    "Did you do it? Damn class D


    Mikhiko tozuka issued an angry cry.


    The whole class a responded to this call.


    At present, all people are staring at Fangli and hori beilingyin.


    In his eyes, hostility and anger were burning at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Pure hostility and anger were directed against Fang Li and hori Bei Ling Yin.


    Moreover, it is the weight of more than 30 people in a whole class.


    In the face of this amount of violence, even a small number of high school students can be calm with few.


    This is true even in schools such as highly developed high schools.


    But the two people here are not ordinary people.


    Hori beilingyin was not a person who would be frightened by this situation. Facing the hostility and anger of class A, he just sighed, but there was no fear on his face.


    Fang Li was more direct and ignored all the hostility and anger. He just looked at Gecheng Kangping.


    Under the threat of the whole class A, only two students in class D did not fear at all.


    This should make a lot of students in class a who regard class D as defective products and despise from the bottom of their hearts feel extremely unhappy, right?


    Mikhiko tozuka is one of the typical representatives.


    "You two...!"


    Mikhiko huzuka some excited forward, seemingly ready to say something.


    However, just a step forward, gechengkangping has already made a sound before him, interrupting mikhiko tozuka.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Gecheng Kangping looks at Fang Li and questions in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget, we can report you to the school at any time."


    On hearing this, Fang Li laughed.


    "Denounce? By what? " Fang Li said faintly: "we do not pollute the environment, nor do we use violence, snatch, or destroy utensils and other acts that cause malignant effects on you. That is, we have not violated the regulations. What can you sue us for?"


    "But your actions hurt our people as well." Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s words became sharp and said, "there are many people here who have been stung by bees, and all this is because of you. I believe that this is enough to be punished."


    "Is it?" Fang Li Dun raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed. "You are welcome to report us at any time. I hope the school can give us the so-called punishment."


    Call it provocative words, let a class all more angry at the same time, but also let Gecheng Kangping silent.


    In fact, Gecheng Kangping should also understand?


    It''s impossible to report on Fang Li by this alone.


    Because Gecheng Kangping has no evidence.


    It''s the bees that hurt, not Fangli.


    Gecheng Kangping wanted to report to Fang Li that it was Fangli''s ghost that bees would appear in the stronghold of class A. otherwise, everything was just nonsense.


    Of course, this so-called evidence does not exist.


    Perhaps, if a person changes his mind and moves the hive to the stronghold of class A, he will surely leave some evidence.


    But Fangli won''t.


    He did not enter the stronghold of class A and did not touch the hive with his own hands. How can he leave evidence?


    Although Gecheng Kangping doesn''t know about this, he can see from Fang Li''s attitude that the other party is not afraid. It is also not easy to report success. Therefore, he just wants to rely on language oppression to let himself gain the upper hand in the dialogue?


    But gechengkangping failed.


    Do you want to suppress Fangli by language?


    It''s naive.


    "It''s hard to ask you out if you don''t spend a little time." Fang Li then Shi ran said: "the exam just came to the second day, and then there is a long time to close the door at the beginning. That is very impolite behavior."


    If the words just said were provocative, they are now stimulating.


    In the face of Gecheng Kangping''s steady and incomparable defense, Fang Li sends out a fierce attack.


    Only in this way can we capture the strong city of the other side.


    "Bang...!"


    Mikhiko huzuka then speechless.


    "That tone and gesture It''s just as like as two peas of the damned Sakamoto... "


    It seems that Fang Li''s practice was also used by another faction leader in class A.


    Banliu is a smart man. He knows how to deal with Gecheng Kangping.


    Gecheng Kangping seems to have the same idea, his eyes emerge with strong vigilance and vigilance.


    "What are you going to do here?"


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping cut straight into the subject.


    To this question, the answer is no longer Fangli, but hori beilingyin.


    "We''re just here to explore." Hori also said bluntly: "this should not be a strange thing?"


    Indeed, this is not a strange thing.


    No matter which class, we all know that sooner or later, people from other classes will come to explore.


    Because of this, Gecheng Kangping put up a barrier at the entrance of the cave to deal with the exploration of other classes.This method is really effective, let class B beat the retreat drum.


    Even now, class A is so embarrassed by Fangli that the situation in the cave is still not seen.


    Mikhihiko tozuka made an unbridled mockery.


    "Probe? What else do you want to explore in this situation? Go back to me now


    With the fall of mizhiko tozuka''s words, the rest of the students in class a quietly surrounded Fangli and hori''s beilingyin.


    Hori north ring sound looked around a hostile opponent, unshakeable voice.


    "Although the school has a rule that it is not allowed to use the occupied stronghold without authorization, it does not stipulate that people in other classes are not allowed to get close to each other. Since it is allowed to probe into the situation of leaders, it proves that the school is advocating different classes to contact each other to complete the test of guessing leaders. Now you are unilaterally excluding this school Fang seems that it is not a matter worthy of appreciation. If it is not done well, the evaluation of class a will decline in the next semester, which may be reflected in the number of class points? "


    Hori''s north ring tone made such a sharp attack.


    "This..."


    Miyazaki''s face became stiff.


    The rest of class a students also looked at each other on the spot, no longer close.


    The evaluation declined.


    This is not an acceptable thing for class A.


    Who makes this class full of top students?


    If it turns out to be that situation, it''s going to be hard for everyone.


    Only Gecheng Kangping was not affected at all.


    "It''s true that the school encourages us to compete with each other, but our approach is also a form of competition." Gecheng Kangping said calmly: "this is a school that attaches importance to ability. In the view of the school, our defense and the attack of other classes can be regarded as a kind of competition. If you can''t cope with our defense, how can you compete with us?"


    This time, it was hori''s turn to be silent.


    But Mr hori did not compromise.


    "As the students of seven nights said, the exam is just beginning. It''s not very polite for you to leave the door closed like this?"


    Hori beilingyin threw out such a provocation.


    It''s just


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have the idea of entertaining anyone." Gechengkang said quietly, "can you please go back? Is that a good thing for both sides? "


    A conversation made the whole atmosphere seem precipitous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    In the four classes that have been highly raised into grade one of high school, it is class C that is the most likely class to form a very dangerous atmosphere of conflict.


    The dangerous class, dominated by dragon garden Xiang with terror and full of violence, was really able to experience the existence of malice and hostility in the first grade of high school.


    However, in this special examination, even if only on the surface, Fang Li and Horie beisuzuki were welcomed by class C, which was given by longyuanxiang, and successfully entered the other party''s camp without any conflict.


    Although the final scene is that, at least, in this special examination, class C, which is most likely to conflict with people, is harmless to the human and animal after class B.


    As a result, the class with whom there is a dangerous atmosphere that is likely to conflict with others is called class A, which is called the group of superior students.


    In front of the cave covered by plastic barrier, a group of students in class a firmly surrounded Fang Li and hori North Suzuki, and there was a certain possibility that a step forward could ignite the conflict between the two sides.


    Of course, it''s just feeling.


    The school has expressly stipulated that violence should not be caused, otherwise, it will be directly punished by disqualification of the examination and the withdrawal of the whole class.


    Class A, formed by the superior students, cannot be punished like this.


    Of course, gechengkangping, the Conservative leader in the end, is unlikely to cause such a bad situation.


    But even so, class A did not plan to step back, and before the cave, he stared at Fang Li and hori Bei Suzuki.


    In this way, even if you want to break hard, you can''t do it unless you knock down all the people present?


    At that time, the violence was not class A, but class D where Fang Li and hori Suzuki were located.


    So, gechengkangping will say that.


    "Back down, good for us all."


    This is the attitude class a took in this special test - defense through.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that''s all it takes. "


    Horie North Suzuki no longer shows a tough stance.


    Obviously, Horie beisuzuki saw the current situation and knew it was impossible to break into the camp of class A.


    But what gechengkangping really guards against is not Horie beisuzuki, but Fang Li.


    Looking at a calm look in the square, gechengkangping came out to pursue.


    "How about it? Don''t you go back? "


    It has to be said that the pursuit of gechengkangping is still very strong.


    Originally, gechengkangping was very tall and large. In terms of body size, it could be comparable to the six aid of Gaoyuan temple, even slightly more than that.


    Since Fang Li entered high school, it is estimated that only Albert of class C can win the first prize of gechengkangping?


    And let alone, although gechengkangping looks not vicious, but quite dignified, still bareheaded, as long as put a serious appearance, that is enough to deter many people.


    If it is not for the square of Kangping, this will be so threatened by gechengkangping, and the comers will have a long time to retreat?


    In fact, even hori beisuki felt that there was no further harvest, and had produced a retreat.


    This let the side of the Suzuka Miyan put out a proud face of the small people.


    Fang Li glanced at such a Suzuka Miyan, suddenly opened.


    "Are you the leader of class a?"


    Such a sudden but startling words, from the mouth of the side of the no foreboding.


    "What...!?"


    The proud expression on Miyan''s face frozen suddenly, and then he retreated several steps like being frightened.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    All the people in class a also changed their face.


    Even a pair of eyes of Ge Cheng Kangping are suddenly a coagulation.


    Look at such a class, Fang Li laughed.


    "It''s really easy to understand."


    In a word, I told the whole class A.


    They were tested by the side.


    Moreover, the test found the result of the one.


    This makes gechengkangping''s heart only produced an idea.


    That''s -- it''s bad.


    And for such a Class A, Fang Li gives such a speech.


    "There is no absolute defense in the world, and whatever it is, it has its weakness."


    Fang Li will such a word that does not know who to listen to, on the spot to gechengkangping announced.


    "You do have some abilities, but unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong person."


    Leave such words, Fang Li turns around, and finally prepares to leave.


    See, Horie North Suzuki only to respond to what happened, with some bright eyes, mouth slightly up, followed the square."You Stop for me


    Only when mikhiko huzuka realized that he had made a big mistake, he spoke anxiously.


    However, the more you do this, the more you are telling others that Fang Li is right.


    "Miyan!"


    For the first time, Gecheng Kangping, with a loud voice different from calmness, shocked Miyazaki huzuka.


    "Ge Mr. Ge Cheng? "


    Mikhiko huzuka was scared again, completely frozen in place, unable to say a word.


    Gecheng Kangping then pressed the shoulder of mikhiko tozuka and cast his eyes on the back of Fang Li who was ready to leave.


    "It seems that you are ready to guess that Miyazaki is the leader." Gecheng Kangping suppressed the emotion in his voice and said, "is this good? If you''re wrong, you''re the only one to lose. "


    Leaders can''t guess at random.


    Guess right. There''s a 50 point bonus.


    There will also be a penalty of 50 points for wrong guess.


    This is bound to make every class can not guess the leader.


    Otherwise, on the last day, if you fill it in with one in 40 probability, it will be meaningless at all.


    What the school wants to see is that students compete with each other in order to find out the leader''s identity, not their luck.


    Therefore, it is impossible to guess the leader by luck.


    Gecheng Kangping is telling the party that there are risks.


    You can imagine how much risk the leader has to bear if you want to rely on the reaction of the people in class a just now.


    It''s psychological tactics.


    If you shake your opponent''s heart and make him hesitant and scruple, even if you have a guess about the leader''s identity and there is no decisive evidence, do you dare not fill it in casually?


    Unfortunately, Gecheng Kangping''s tactics used the wrong opponent.


    "I never needed evidence or evidence."


    "I just believe in my own feelings."


    With that, Fangli no longer paid attention to the people of class A and left the camp with hori beilingyin.


    Only a class of people, looking at Gecheng Kangping, eyes full of confusion and helplessness.


    "Gecheng I... "


    The complacency and provocation on on mikhiko tozuka''s face completely disappeared, replaced by a pale expression.


    "I know, no more."


    Gecheng Kangping shook his head, calm face, staring at Fang Li''s back, and rose in a low voice.


    "Seven nights..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    After leaving the camp of class A, Fangli and hori beilingyin began to triumph.


    A well deserved triumph.


    Because Fangli and hori beilingyin are going back to the camp of class D with great harvest.


    The leader of class A is mikhiko tozuka.


    With this great and incomparable intelligence, Fangli and hori beilingyin go to the direction where the camp of class D is located.


    On the way, hori beilingyin finally did not hold back and asked Fang Li about his inner question.


    "Why do you suspect that mikhiko tozuka is the leader of class a?"


    Just now, in the camp of class A, after Fang Li''s exploration, the identity of the other party''s leader was forced to be exposed.


    However, Fang Li''s exploration is based on the suspicion of the identity of mikhiko tozuka.


    "If you didn''t suspect that mikhiko tozuka was the leader of class A at the beginning, you wouldn''t suddenly try him out?"


    Hori north ring sound looks at Fang Li walking in front of the back, so sound.


    "How do you suspect him?"


    This is hori''s doubts.


    According to hori beilingyin''s understanding of each other, she knew that Fangli was not saying that all of a sudden for no reason.


    Fang Li must have doubted the identity of mikhiko tozuka because of a certain reason, and then he would suddenly make a sound test.


    If not, then not even Gecheng Kangping can not control his overreaction.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin can be sure that Fangli should have discovered something, just like that, he would make a sound test.


    This conjecture is right.


    Fang Li naturally does not think that mikhiko tozuka is the leader for no reason.


    From stepping into the range of class A''s camp, Fangli has already closed his eyes to all the actions of class A.


    In other words, Fang Li clearly saw the behavior and reaction of class A.


    Fang Li has noticed several details since the bees began to attack the camp of class A and let the students of class a escape from the cave.


    "Perhaps you didn''t notice?"


    Fang Li walked in front of him, while opening the road, without any concealment at the same time, he made a direct answer.


    "When Gecheng Kangping came out of the cave with a torch, what he did at the first time was not to immediately go to help the students in trouble, but to look for the position of mikhiko tozuka in the crowd, and then he took the lead in driving out the bees for him."


    This is a move worthy of further study.


    Because Gecheng Kangping doesn''t look like a person who favors others.


    Even though mikhiko tozuka is a follower of gechengkangping, because of his position as a leader of a major faction in class A and his steady personality, he has no great reason to ignore the rest of the faction and only pay attention to the situation of mikhiko tozuka.


    That is to say, gechengkangping will not take sides with mizhiko tozuka for private reasons.


    In this way, he was the first to think of mikhiko tozuka at the first time of the accident. He not only immediately confirmed his position, but also helped him out of the predicament first.


    That only shows one problem.


    In other words, the safety of mikhiko tozuka is of great importance to the whole class A.


    Only in this way, with Gecheng Kangping''s rigid personality, can he confirm his condition and safety in the first time, and take the lead to ensure his safety.


    However, the ability of mikhiko tozuka is obvious to all, but he is just a small person who only knows how to act like a tiger. His ability is not big enough to affect class A.


    Unless, mikhiko tozuka is the leader of class A.


    Therefore, from that time on, Fang Li had some doubts that mikhiko tozuka was the leader.


    "Of course, doubt is doubt after all. If we only rely on these things, we can''t confirm that mikhiko tozuka is the leader of class A. maybe Gecheng has a better relationship with him in private, and subconsciously helps him first. That''s normal."


    Fang Li explained to hori''s north ring tone.


    "So, in order to confirm whether mikhiko tozuka is a real leader, I tried a little bit."


    If it was not for this purpose, Fangli had not intended to appear immediately after class a came out of the cave.


    Fang Li originally intended to sneak into the cave and check the situation in the cave when class A was agitated by bees.


    Until seeing that scene and suspecting the identity of mikhiko tozuka, Fang Li changed his mind and chose to show up and try.


    There is no doubt that Fang Li''s trial was successful.


    "Look at that reaction, 80% of tozuka is the leader of class A


    Fang Li confirmed this point.


    Hori beilingyin then understood why Fang Li would suspect mikhiko tozuka and make a sound test.


    "I didn''t expect that class A would expose the leader''s identity so easily."


    Hori beilingyin made some harsh comments.


    "As you said, Ge Cheng chose the wrong person."If mikhiko tozuka is not just a small figure who knows how to pretend to be a fox and a tiger, it is impossible to expose the identity of the other party with a single trial?


    Of course, the ordinary trial will not work.


    Fang Li carried out such a trial in an extremely abrupt way. He was caught off guard by a Class A and was able to succeed.


    And if you don''t have doubts at the beginning, you can''t use that kind of probing method, right?


    Therefore, although it seems only a verbal confrontation and trial, but in fact, it has gone through a lot of consideration and steps.


    If Fang Li didn''t have a keen sense of the significance of Gecheng Kangping''s action and doubted the identity of mikhiko tozuka, he would not have completed this trial.


    Of course, if you want to realize the significance of Gecheng Kangping''s actions, you need to have a full grasp and understanding of Gecheng Kangping''s personality.


    Mingming Fangli only met Gecheng Kangping in the summer vacation, and had only met with Gecheng Kangping once before. It was surprising that he could grasp Gecheng Kangping''s personality and thinking so clearly.


    But


    "Although I think it''s quite possible for mikhiko tozuka to be a leader based on the reaction of class a just now, but I can''t be sure that mikhiko tozuka is the leader, right?"


    Hori beilingyin said this to Fang Li.


    "You also said that the possibility that mikhiko tozuka is a leader is 80%, and the remaining 20% may also appear, right?"


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If the reaction of class a just now was just acting, instead, he played Fangli and hori beilingyin, and let them guess the leader wrong, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Even if this possibility is very small, it can not be completely ruled out.


    The risks mentioned by GE Cheng Kangping also exist.


    That is to say


    "Should we really guess the leader of class A and fill in the name of mikhiko tozuka?"


    Hori''s beilingyin is somewhat worried.


    After all, unlike Fangli, hori beilingyin is a rationalist. Without basis and evidence, he can not act decisively like Fang Li?


    But Fangli still wants to say


    "If you don''t want a child, you can''t catch a wolf."


    Fang Li said with Great indifference.


    "There is no absolutely risk-free benefit in this world."


    Only by taking risks can we make profits.


    And Fangli is the one who can take any risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    When Fangli and hori beilingyin returned to the camp, it was almost evening.


    All the students who went out to explore have come back. Although they found less food than yesterday, they still caught a lot of fish with the help of self-made fishing rod and Chi Kuan Chi, who has camping experience.


    Today''s dinner should be a set meal of grilled fish and fruit.


    As for the method of cooking fish, not only Chi Kuan Chi knows it, but also many housekeepers know it. There is no need to worry about anything.


    And the leader of class a had been guessed out, neither Fangli nor hori beilingyin told anyone.


    After all, even if it can be explained, there are not many people who can understand it.


    Because of a trial, Fang Li affirmed the leader of class A.


    This kind of thing, even if said out, others will only doubt it?


    In that case, I will not talk about it at all.


    "Anyway, in this special exam, everything is up to you. It''s been said for a long time. You don''t have to report to others."


    The lonesome hori beilingyin directly dropped such a sentence and immediately returned to the camp, quietly doing what he could do.


    Looking at hori beilingyin, who still insists on walking alone, Fang Li doesn''t say anything.


    Fang Li never mentioned this matter to anyone again.


    Including Ling path Qinglong.


    Of course, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seems to have noticed something. He has come to ask a few questions.


    "If you start to be interested in class competition, it''s not that I can''t tell you."


    Fang Li made this speech to break the seclusion of Ling Xiaolu.


    Under such circumstances, Qinglong could only retreat.


    It seems that the man still doesn''t want to change his position as an avoidant.


    It''s a very awkward and boring person.


    In this way, class D ushered in the second night on the island.


    When the campfire burns in the camp, it lights up the surrounding area, and at the same time, it also makes the smell of grilled fish floating around, which is extremely attractive.


    With the night sky as the background, people chatted around the campfire.


    Even Fangli was invited to sit in because of the invitation of Kikyo. Only hori beilingyin sat on the edge of the group, and Sakura Ai Li was also in the corner. Although Qinglong Ling path had no sense of existence, she was also in the group of Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Fuji Jian.


    As for Yi Chushu, who was not in class D, he sat quietly in the corner where the bonfire couldn''t reach and ate the fruit alone.


    "Just come and chat with me."


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Yi blow Shu sitting in the distance, some regretfully said such words.


    But there are not many people who are in favor of it.


    "Yi blow is still a member of class C after all. If she is too familiar with us, it''s not good for her, right?"


    "What''s more, although the man has a lovely face, he has a bad temper. Today, I just talked to her, touched her shoulder, and was immediately attacked by her."


    "I heard she was very unpopular in class C, too."


    "No way, so ferocious, even if the most lovely girl will let people do not want to get close to ah."


    The boys and girls in the class all kept their voices down and talked about such things.


    Obviously, even in class D, Yi Shoushu is also kept at a distance.


    There are people who lack calmness like hori''s ring tone.


    We can see the evaluation of Platycodon grandiflorum before.


    In this way, in addition to such good old people as kikudo and Yoko Hirata, it is estimated that no one will want to go to hot face and cold buttocks, right?


    At this time, Chi kuanji also said.


    "Speaking of it, I saw those guys in class C when I went fishing at the beach today."


    Chi kuanzhi suddenly said such a news.


    "Class C seems to have dropped out of the exam and returned to the boat."


    This is really a news that can attract all people''s attention and is already expected.


    At least, he was not surprised at all. He just looked up and looked at Fang Li, as if he were saying, "you said it again.".


    It''s true that Fangli was right again.


    Class C finally chose to quit and returned to the ship.


    But for the rest of us, this news is surprising.


    "True or false?"


    "All All quit? "


    "Deceitful?"


    Many students were surprised.


    Even the spring trees in the mountains are shouting.


    "Isn''t class C finished? One person will be deducted 30 points. This time, so many people quit. Even if Yifeng and another person are not included, there will be 38 people, 1150 points! "It''s 1140 o''clock. It''s good to go to high school.


    Moreover, this algorithm also has some problems.


    "Each class has only 300 special points, right? According to this situation, quitting ten people will lead to zero points. How can we calculate the number of students who quit class C? "


    Su Teng Jian asked a question that everyone cared about.


    And this question was answered by Yoko Hirata.


    "Because these points are specially set up for this special exam, even if all the points are spent, there will be no negative points. Once the points return to zero, it will be zero, and there will be no further deduction, which will affect the class points."


    While making such an answer, Hirata asked Fang Li.


    "This is what I saw in the guidebook on the first day. Seven night students, should be right?"


    The reason why I ask this question is that since Fangli became the leader of class D, the guidebook has been handed over to Fangli by Yoko Hirata.


    Fang Li threw the branch into the fire and answered naturally.


    "Yes, even if the whole class withdraws, as long as the points return to zero, then there will be no further deduction, and there will be no negative points."


    If not, maybe, even if long Yuanxiang doesn''t care much about class points, he will have to think about whether to spend money like this.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang is to know that there will not be negative points in the case, just dare to squander.


    "Zero point operation?"


    Ling path Qinglong murmured in the crowd.


    Unfortunately, no one heard.


    "Yi blow students should be very disappointed?" "In order not to quit the exam, he even insisted on spending all the time alone in the forest, but the classmates still spent all the points. They even withdrew from the exam and returned to the boat. That''s too much."


    "However, Yi has already known about it. When she told her today, she still bit her lips and said," I really don''t want to see the faces of those guys again. "So, even if the points are zero, she doesn''t want to go back to the boat, right Chi kuanzhi said: "by the way, I heard that another expelled student in class C was found by the person in class B. now he has been taken in."


    Smell speech, Fang Li eyebrow slightly a pick.


    This is another news that can attract the attention of all and can be expected.


    After all, class B, which is willing to take more food and water for one person, is only class B, which has a lot of bad people besides class D.


    "That''s wonderful."


    "Yes."


    Pingtian Yangjie and Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum just simply showed reassurance, the rest of the students are chattering up.


    Only Fang Li raised his head and looked at the moon in the night sky.


    The corner of the mouth, slightly raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    In the next few days, everything on the island seems to have become calm, no more waves.


    Class a didn''t know whether it was because of the exposure of the leader''s identity that his style of conduct became more cautious. Taking the cave as the center point, class a only wandered around the neighborhood, rarely meeting with other classes, so he was particularly conservative.


    Class B shows the unique unity and cohesion. During the examination period, all kinds of activities are carried out in an orderly manner. During the period, there are no contradictions and conflicts. In a friendly atmosphere that other classes will never appear, class B has spent this day''s outdoor life.


    Class C, needless to say, has been withdrawn from class. No one has found any students in this class on the island except Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu.


    Class D was originally one of the most problematic classes. However, due to Fang Li''s command, her life in the wild has become more and more comfortable in recent days, which leads to more orderly than class B. even though there are still riots among Chi kuanzhi, Chunshu in the mountains and Xu tengjian from time to time, they have not caused any problems, and have spent these days relatively safely.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that there are only a few problem children in the class.


    For example, hori beilingyin, although he has been doing all kinds of work alone in the past few days, he will go to the top of the room when he is idle. Instead of discussing various problems during the examination, he is more wordy than usual, and even seems a little anxious.


    Fang Li knows that this is because of the excessive self-esteem of hori beilingyin.


    Now that the situation of each class has been made clear, there is hardly any action for the rest of the class. It has become as useless as the first day, and can only do ordinary work like an ordinary student.


    For hori Beiling tone, it must be quite hard.


    This special examination is indeed a huge obstacle for hori beilingyin. It makes him realize his own powerlessness and limit, and has to force himself to do various things.


    In this regard, Fang Li did not say much about it, nor did he give any suggestions to hori Bei Lingyin. From the beginning to the end, he had only one sentence.


    "There are not many things to do, so you can wait until the end of the exam."


    This sentence must make hori Beiling tone more miserable?


    But there''s no way. It''s true.


    By now, hori beilingyin is almost ready to realize the limits of his ability and give in to reality.


    If hori is still struggling for his own powerlessness, then Sakura Aili is striving to grow.


    Maybe it''s because living together in the wild has improved the relationship. Now Sakura Airi has been talking to other girls from time to time. Although she is still too nervous when talking to boys, she is also making efforts to let her stay alone in the corner less and less.


    Of course, Sakura''s most frequent contacts are still Fangli.


    Only when facing each other, Sakura can communicate and communicate with each other at ease.


    Therefore, in the camp of class D, people can see a hori north ring tone and a scene that Sakura Aili often goes to talk to Fangli from time to time.


    In addition, these two people are not able to talk with Fang Li calmly in the presence of a third party. Therefore, what people see will be Fangli and two beautiful girls chatting alone.


    In this regard, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum once said with a smile.


    "Feeling, only in the face of the seven night students, hori North students and satcang students can completely put down their hearts."


    With these words, Kato chieta often comes to talk with Fang Li in hori''s north ring tone.


    However, every time when Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum came forward, hori beilingyin would turn his head and walk without looking at it.


    This let Kanda Kikyo look at hori north ring sound left back, do not know how many times a bitter smile.


    Only Fangli can see that whenever this time, the Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum will bite his lips tightly, and his eyes will show hatred from time to time.


    This girl, even on the surface, wants to have a good relationship with hori beilingyin. Unfortunately, she has to shut her door every time. She even has been dumped by her for many times.


    It''s more painful than death for me to hate hori beilingyin, but I have to contact her every time?


    And just like to vent this emotion, whenever hori beilingyin leaves, Jietian Kikyo will like to replace her position, repress the heart, with a sweet smile, and has been talking with Fang Li.


    This led to a situation in which hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Sakura Aili often talked and laughed with Fang Li alone.


    This is the reason why Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji will make trouble.


    "It''s clear that there is already a case! Why do you still have to entangle the small comb field? "


    "Why does zocang laugh so happily only when he talks to that guy?""Are you not going to let go of these three? Seven nights


    The three men who had no idea how many times they had exploded in the past few days.


    If it wasn''t for the boys'' group headed by Yoko Hirata to suppress every time, I''m afraid that these three people would really jump in the direction.


    By then, the fate of the three will surely be more tragic.


    This is the daily life of class D on the isolated island. It''s noisy every day.


    In addition, there is another thing worth mentioning.


    They are Qinglong and yichushu.


    I don''t know why, in these days, Ling path Qinglong and Yi Chuo Shu often chat in secret.


    No, it can''t be said often, but some people have seen the scene of Qinglong and yichushu talking several times.


    This makes some people begin to fantasize.


    "The silk path will not blow with Yi?"


    "Very likely."


    "After all, both of them are very unpopular."


    "Ling path has been staying in the camp, and Yifeng is not accompanied in the camp. Once we go out to explore, most of the two people are in the camp."


    "Is there any sign?"


    "That''s right."


    The students in class d have such a conjecture about this situation.


    This can''t be said to be wrong.


    As these people said, in order to be less conspicuous and keep the leader''s identity, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong usually stayed in the camp and rarely went out.


    Yi Shuo was out of place in class D again.


    Once the class went out to explore, there were only a few left behind in the camp.


    Among them, there must be Ling Xiaolu, Qinglong and yichushu.


    In this way, it is not surprising that the two people have come into contact with each other because of this.


    However, it''s hard to say whether it''s possible to really like yichushu with Ling Xiaodao''s Qinglong personality.


    The same is true of Yi Chuo Shu.


    Fang Li watched the two men and chose silence.


    In this way, the special examination time slowly passed by.


    Finally, it began to count down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    In a twinkling of an eye, the first special examination for high school freshmen ushered in the sixth day.


    In other words, the one week special exam will be announced to be over by tomorrow.


    Because of the end of the exam tomorrow, class D students who have spent nearly a week in the field seem to be a little impatient.


    Although class D is very orderly in this special examination, there are no difficulties and problems, but there are still many inconveniences in the field.


    Apart from other things, there is no mobile phone to play with, no entertainment to entertain, which is in love with the age of urban young girls, how uncomfortable, you can imagine.


    If they hadn''t been able to catch a fish from time to time in their leisure time, or go swimming on the beach, or explore and explore the forest more, maybe these young girls would have been crazy.


    Therefore, in the case of the end of the exam tomorrow, a group of students in class D in the camp seem to be much more excited than usual.


    Unfortunately, this hyperactivity was broken before long.


    Besides, it was broken by God.


    "Dida..."


    Just in the middle of the day, not long after, the sky, there are water drops down.


    Then, it is the rain.


    I saw that, unlike the sunny and sultry days before, today''s sky presents a gloomy gray.


    And this gloomy gray is finally accumulated to the limit, allowing rain to fall from the black clouds.


    This is no small trouble.


    Because of the rain, the campfire couldn''t burn in the wild at all.


    At the same time, because of the dark sky, the light is also overwhelming, so that the entire D class can only rely on two flashlights to touch the dark.


    Although it is not as dark as the night, but in the forest, if the vision is not wide enough, if you accidentally step on a void while walking, it will be small to fall down, and what cliff will be a big event.


    What''s more, once it rains, in the wild, unless there are caves like class A, you can only hide under trees or tents. If you are not lucky and there is a strong wind, it will be even worse. You can''t even hide the tent. You have to consider whether it will be blown away and put it away. All kinds of troubles will come into being.


    Perhaps, this is what the school has prepared for a long time?


    Deliberately check the weather forecast in advance, select the time when such weather will appear and launch a special exam, so that the weather becomes the obstacle before the end of the special exam, and tests the students'' ability to cope with emergencies.


    Schools can do this kind of thing.


    If it is not handled well, let the students get wet in the rain, it is not impossible to get sick or have an accident before the end of the examination.


    Not to mention how to spend the last night on the island in such bad weather.


    Therefore, this matter is not a small problem.


    Therefore, Fang Li made a decision.


    "Take down all the hammocks, sew the curtain into account and support it. Today, the whole class will spend the night under the account."


    Fang Li made the best response.


    The students in class D can''t care too much under the pressure of the weather.


    Anyway, it''s the last night. I can only endure the past.


    At present, the whole class D began to act.


    Remove all the hammocks and sew them into big bills.


    The tent was removed and the tent was fixed with steel wires and nails.


    Then all the luggage will be moved to the account, the whole class gathered in it.


    In order to prevent the possible strong wind from blowing off the account, Fangli also moved the camping site to the forest, relying on the forest as a barrier to block the wind, and put the cushions used in the tent under the account.


    Tonight, everyone in class D will live under the bill and lie on the cushions for the last night.


    Of course, in order to prevent students from going out in bad weather and causing accidents, people are strictly forbidden to leave without permission.


    The students in class D followed suit.


    Even though there are constant complaints, and even some people worry about whether thunder will fall down on them hiding in the forest, this is the last test of the special exam, which students have to bear.


    Fortunately, because of occupying the cliff site, from the first day, we identified several unnatural parts of the forest that had been artificially reclaimed. We started a lot of food, and we also had a self-made fishing rod to fish. We all had food security until the end of the special examination.


    Today, the students of class d have to stay under the account and spend the last night in fear.


    For this reason, people who constantly complain exist.


    But, in addition to this, there is another problem that happened on this day.


    Ling path Qinglong then in the class of students face worried discussion, close to is looking at the sky in the square."How long do you think the rain will last?"


    Ling path Qinglong asked such a question.


    Fang Li also gave an answer.


    "It''s hard to be completely clear until the next morning."


    Fang Li naturally gave this answer.


    When you survive in the wild, the weather can sometimes be a factor in survival.


    Fang Li, who had lived in the tropical forest for a whole year, also had some insight into weather estimation.


    "Is it?"


    Ling path Qinglong casually nodded his head.


    Then, Ling path Qinglong a face calm voice.


    "I think you should have found out?"


    Ling path Qinglong said such a sentence.


    Fang Li was not surprised.


    No way.


    That''s obvious.


    "It''s gone, isn''t it?"


    Fang Li did not look at Ling path Qinglong, indifferent to such words.


    Yes.


    Yifeng is gone.


    On the way to the forest where the people of class D moved their positions, yifengshu seemed to have fallen behind and suddenly disappeared in the last place.


    "Now, the rest of the class doesn''t seem to find out." Ling path Qinglong then asked: "what should I do?"


    This has to be dealt with.


    Otherwise, once they know that yichushu is missing and in such bad weather, the people headed by yesuke Hirata and kikudo kikudo will spontaneously want to look for her, right?


    In that case, it would be meaningless to deliberately restrict these guys to stay here.


    "In this case, it''s up to me to look for it. If you tell others that I have gone, pingtian and Zhitian will not go out to look for it spontaneously?"


    Fang Li said it as if he had made such a decision for a long time.


    "Even if it''s just a show?"


    Ling path Qinglong light said such a sentence.


    "Even if it''s just a show."


    Fang Li made a reply that he didn''t like.


    Then, Fang Li left class D and went into the forest alone.


    "Hula..."


    Rain, finally pouring down like up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "Hula...!"


    Rain, more and more heavy.


    Located in the south of the ocean island has been completely engulfed by the storm, so that the howling strong wind and noisy rain sound is particularly harsh.


    The trees in the forest are swaying.


    The scorching heat kept falling.


    Under the cold rain, the temperature becomes cold to a perceptible degree, giving people the illusion that the end of the world is coming.


    Of course, because the sun is covered by rain clouds, the field of vision is very poor.


    In such a weather, there should be no class of people who want to act in the forest, right?


    Fang Li walked in such a forest, let the cold rain beat on his body, even if the body temperature was constantly taken away, the body shape is still that kind of motionless mountain.


    "It''s nothing compared to the amount of heavy rain that you didn''t know you had in the rainforest in the past."


    Fang Li walked forward with the rain.


    Of course, Fangli is not walking around casually.


    Along the way that class D retreated from the camp, Fangli walked on, paying attention to the messy footprints underground.


    Those footprints, as soon as you can see, were left by class D when they retreated into the forest.


    However, when Fangli came to a position, there was a row of footprints suddenly turned into the nearby trees, into the deep forest.


    "Is that it?"


    Without any hesitation, Fang went into the forest along the footprints on the wet ground.


    After walking for a long time, Fangli came to a relatively open place.


    Here, there is a person as if waiting for the arrival of Fang Li, waiting for a long time like standing among them.


    "I knew that if it were you, you would find it here."


    The one who said such a sentence is not yichushu that Fangli is looking for, but Gecheng Kangping.


    Yes.


    Gecheng Kangping.


    Gecheng Kangping from class A.


    At this time, Gecheng Kangping is wearing a cloak made of plastic cloth, which seems to be used as a raincoat.


    However, there are more important things to confirm than this one.


    "Why are you here - don''t I have to ask?"


    Fang Li stopped and did not show any surprise at the appearance of Gecheng Kangping, but looked at him calmly.


    But in the face of each other''s calm, Ge Cheng Kang Ping shows is consistent calm.


    "Let me confirm for a moment." Gecheng Kangping looked at Fang Li and said, "tomorrow is the last day of the exam. At that time, you will fill in the leader''s guessing link with the name of the leader of class A. do you have such a plan?"


    Hearing this, Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    A little sarcastic.


    "Didn''t you already know the answer?"


    That''s right.


    Gecheng Kangping should have known the answer for a long time.


    Otherwise, Gecheng Kangping would not be here.


    "Don''t you come here to stop that?"


    Fangli road penetrates the purpose of Gecheng Kangping.


    At least, apart from this, Fang Li did not think of any other reasons why Gecheng Kangping would appear here.


    And Fangli''s guess is naturally correct.


    "Let''s make a deal."


    Without half a minute''s delay, Gecheng Kangping went straight to the subject.


    "Trade?"


    Fang Li narrowed his eyes and spoke with interest.


    "Tell me."


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, Gecheng Kangping did not say anything, but took something out of his arms.


    It''s a digital camera.


    "Camera?" Fang Li couldn''t help but smile and said, "I didn''t expect that class A would spend some points to buy a camera. It''s really leisurely."


    After all, on this uninhabited island, apart from changing laundry and school rations, the rest of the things need to be bought with points.


    Digital cameras, of course, are on this list.


    What''s more, it''s the more expensive one.


    If it''s not necessary, no one will want to buy it.


    However, since it has appeared, it is necessary to prove its existence.


    "It''s not my stuff." Ge Cheng Kang Ping said in a deep voice, "this is something that I have another trading partner."


    Another trading partner?


    It''s really a sentence worth pondering over.


    But Gecheng Kangping didn''t explain more. He just turned on the power supply of the digital camera and showed one of the photos in front of Fang Li.


    Seeing the picture, Fang Li''s eyes flickered slightly.


    I saw, on top of that, there was a picture like this.


    It was a student in sportswear holding a key card and using it in front of a sensor device in a stronghold.The students in sportswear are from class D.


    Its name is -- Ling path Qinglong.


    However, it is a photo of Ling Xiaodao Qinglong using a key card to update the possession of the stronghold.


    Gecheng Kangping also carried out some operations on the photo, enlarged the photo, and fixed the picture on the key card held by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    On the key card, the name of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is clearly written.


    Seeing this, Fang Li was silent.


    "I see." Fang Li faintly said: "Yi blow dry good thing?"


    Besides Yi Shuo, it is impossible for a second person to take such a picture.


    Gecheng Kangping did not deny it.


    "After the exposure of the leader of class A, I have been thinking about how to recover this situation. At this time, what I think of is the intelligence that the students in class C told me, that is, the blow of class C was protected by class D


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping explained this with an open and upright attitude.


    "So I found her that day and made a deal with her."


    The content of the transaction is very simple. It is to find out the leader of class D and get the exact proof of his identity.


    "Because class C gave up the special exam, Yi blow has always been very upset. When I proposed the deal, she quickly agreed." Gecheng Kangping said to Fangli: "since you can''t earn class points, you have to earn personal points at least. Holding this idea, yiblow applied for the last points without authorization before class C spent all the points. He bought this digital camera to complete the transaction with me."


    In other words, gechengkangping bribed yishushu by paying individual points, so that yishushu could find a chance to find out the leader of class D, and then take physical evidence and give it to Gecheng Kangping.


    In the past few days, the reason why Yi Chuo Shu often talks with Ling Xiaodao Qinglong is that some people realize that Ling Xiaodao Qinglong is the leader of class D. therefore, he has been trying to contact him. Finally, he successfully grasped the opportunity of Ling Xiaodao Qinglong to renew the possession of his stronghold and took this crucial picture.


    Gecheng Kangping will appear here in order to complete the transaction with yishushu.


    "Now, Yiwu has also abstained and returned to the ship."


    Gecheng Kangping held up his digital camera and opened his mouth like this.


    "So it''s time to close the deal between us."


    What kind of deal?


    It''s simple.


    "Tomorrow, we will each step back and give up guessing each other''s leaders."


    Gecheng Kangping revealed the purpose.


    "What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Give up guessing each other''s leaders.".


    Just before the end of the examination, GE chengkangping put forward such a suggestion.


    It''s a very easy result to imagine.


    "Now, you know the leaders of class A and I know the leaders of class D. if we guess each other''s class leaders, the final result is only to suffer harm."


    Gecheng Kangping said so.


    And this is true.


    If class A and class d really fall into the situation of guessing each other''s class leaders, the result will definitely be to suffer harm.


    Because the reward rules of the examination have been explained clearly.


    If you guess the leader correctly, you will get 50 points.


    If you guess the wrong leader, 50 points will be deducted as punishment.


    As a leader who is guessed right, each class will also be deducted.


    That is, if the class leader is correctly guessed, he will lose 50 points.


    "If we guess each other''s leaders, then we will all get 50 points of correct leaders as a reward. At the same time, because other classes give the right leaders, the 50 points will be lost immediately."


    Gecheng Kangping cast his eyes on Fang Li''s body and uttered his voice word by word.


    "At first glance, it looks like both classes have no loss, but don''t forget that there is a very important rule in the supplementary rule."


    This rule is the gain and loss of bonus points.


    "If a class leader is guessed, the class will lose all the bonus points."


    Gecheng Kangping explained this important rule.


    "In this way, it will be a loss to both of us?"


    If we just guess the leaders and let the reward points get first, and then lose them because of punishment, class A and class D will only draw, and no one will lose.


    But it''s not that simple.


    Once the leader is guessed, all bonus points will be lost.


    Among them, including the reward points when occupying the stronghold, and the reward points when guessing other class leaders.


    These, will lose.


    With the emergence of this rule, class A and class D of leaders who have guessed each other can only bear losses.


    "Such a result, for each other, we are not willing to see it?"


    Ge chengkangping summed up with such a sentence.


    Therefore, the leader of the a ban Ge Cheng faction will come to Fangli and make a deal.


    "Rather than suffer losses from each other, we should agree here not to speculate about the leaders of each other''s classes." Gecheng Kangping said: "in that way, although we can''t get 50 points, we won''t lose other reward points."


    This is what Gecheng Kangping wants to fight for.


    It''s better to find a way to keep the last bit of interest than to bear the loss together with class D.


    It is because of this that Gecheng Kangping came here to negotiate with Fangli.


    "I''m sure you can understand that this is the best option at the moment." Gecheng Kangping seemed to be in the inducer''s side, saying, "in my opinion, there should be no reason to refuse."


    That''s very nice.


    He bribed Yi Shuo and secretly explored the leader of class D. now he took it out as a condition for negotiation. Is that a threat?


    Of course, this method is within the scope of examination permission.


    Just like Fangli, he also tested class A. There was no saying that anyone was right or wrong, only the difference between having ability and not having ability.


    The current situation is that Fang Li has obtained the intelligence of the leader of class A by his own skill, and Gecheng Kangping has obtained the identity certificate of class D leader by his own ability.


    Both are now on the same starting line.


    This is what Gecheng Kangping wants to express.


    Fang Li will definitely look at Gecheng Kangping, indifferent to make a voice.


    "Indeed, from the perspective of interests, there is no reason to refuse this transaction."


    Instead of suffering losses from each other, it''s better to make peace in private, get the part that should be taken, and give up the part that shouldn''t be taken. Hello, I''m good, everyone.


    In the end, isn''t that a good thing?


    It''s just


    "How do you make sure that the deal can actually go ahead?"


    Fang Li found out the most crucial issue in the negotiation.


    There is no guarantee.


    Before, one Sete sail wave also said?


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll break the contract on the last day of the exam?"


    Fang Li said it with a smile.


    Who can guarantee that this agreement can be carried out?If one party betrays, the other will suffer.


    In other words, Fangli and Gecheng Kangping have no reason to trust each other.


    Fangli has no reason to believe that Gecheng Kangping will abide by the agreement, and Gecheng Kangping naturally has no reason to believe that Fangli will abide by the agreement. Both sides honestly give up on the guessing link.


    After all, this link is important, but it''s just a name.


    At the last roll call tomorrow, both sides will make a guess to the head teacher separately in their own camp. No one knows whether the other party will write down the names of each other''s leaders.


    Therefore, if there is no guarantee, the deal will be nothing but nonsense.


    In this regard, gechengkang plane does not change the color of the nod.


    "Of course I didn''t think of it." "We can make a contract to prove that this thing is real," he said


    "Deed?" Fang Li eyebrows a pick, way: "that kind of thing can work?"


    "Just use points." Gecheng Kangping replied truthfully: "the points I said are not the special points for this special examination, but personal points."


    In high school, personal points play a very important role.


    It''s no secret.


    "According to my survey, as long as there are enough individual points, it is not only possible to change classes at will, but also to some extent, to tamper with the school rules Gecheng Kangping explained: "of course, as long as enough personal points are spent and the school is invited to act as an intermediary, the school will execute the contents of the contract signed by each other on behalf of them. If they violate the provisions, they will be severely punished."


    If so, the agreement will have authority and guarantee.


    "I''ve got the contract ready in duplicate, just sign it."


    Gecheng Kangping took out two letters that looked like contracts.


    The cautious man was prepared.


    "How?"


    Gecheng Kangping made the final confirmation.


    Fang Li glanced at the two contracts in Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s hands, and then looked at the other party''s face full of seriousness and severity. With a calm expression, he fell into silence.


    "Hula..."


    The sound of rain all over the place, into the ears of Fangli and Gecheng Kangping.


    After a while


    "Yes."


    Fang suddenly a smile, light back to such a sentence.


    "I''ll agree to this deal."


    Hearing this, Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s face relaxed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    About three minutes later


    Fang Li took one of the contracts prepared by Gecheng Kangping, and left here to go to the position of class D.


    Gecheng Kangping watched Fang Li''s departure and kept confirming the content of the contract in his hand. Only when he was sure that the contract could come into effect, did he take his solemn income into his arms.


    Just then


    "How can you let go of the reward of guessing the leader of a class like this? You really committed a mistake that can''t be too stupid, Gecheng."


    This is a voice full of provocation and satire.


    Hearing the sound, GE chengkangping first gave a slight pause, then turned around and looked at the grass behind him.


    There, two figures came.


    One of them is Yi Chushu.


    Gecheng Kangping said that she had abstained and returned to the boat. Now she was drenched in the rain and walked silently.


    And yichushu was followed by a man.


    A man everyone knows.


    "It''s rare that I successfully sent Yi blow to class D to be a spy, and I also succeeded in finding out the leader of class D. now you have buried the harvest by yourself. If sakyanagi knew about it, you would have laughed off his teeth?"


    Say such a word of person, the person of awe is long Yuan Xiang.


    Clearly should have given up, back on the boat long Yuanxiang, actually also appeared here.


    On a closer look, long Yuanxiang is wearing standard sportswear, but his whole body is covered with dirt.


    Not only that, long Yuanxiang also grew a beard on his chin and his face was covered with mud. He looked like a tramp, extremely untidy.


    However, even if it is so messy and embarrassed, long Yuanxiang''s pace is still strong and powerful, and the expression on his face is as always full of force and danger, like a beast, frightening.


    Looking at such a dragon garden Xiang, Ge Cheng Kang Ping narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually spent nearly a week alone in the forest. It''s amazing."


    Yes.


    Long Yuanxiang spent a week alone in the forest.


    When class C all quit, only long Yuanxiang stayed in the forest, hiding traces and living alone.


    Know, there''s no one here but this one.


    "It''s just a person. If you think about it a little bit, you can always live on this island that has been reclaimed everywhere."


    Long Yuanxiang laughed disapprovingly and made such a speech.


    "What''s more, I won''t leave until the transaction is confirmed to be completed."


    Transaction.


    Long Yuanxiang also said such a word.


    Just now, Gecheng Kangping told Fangli that he had bribed yishushu to sell class D, so that he could get intelligence from the leader of class D.


    In fact, it is not.


    What Gecheng Kangping bought was not Yi blow Shu, but long Yuanxiang.


    The person who made the first deal with Gecheng Kangping was not yishushu, but longyuanxiang himself.


    Long Yuanxiang said so.


    "Class C will spend 200 points to buy the materials designated by class A and transfer them to class A, and then provide the intelligence of the leaders of class B and class D to class A in exchange for the right to get 800000 personal points from class a every month."


    Long Yuanxiang stares at GE Cheng Kangping with a sinister smile.


    "You haven''t forgotten the deal between us?"


    What long Yuanxiang told is such an amazing inside story.


    In other words, in order to get a huge sum of 800000 points per month from Class A, long Yuanxiang took the special points for this special examination as the price to help class a gather the materials needed for life. He also promised to give information to the leaders of class B and class D in Kangping, Gecheng.


    Everyone thought that long Yuanxiang had given up this special exam.


    In fact, although long Yuanxiang doesn''t care about the number of class points, he won''t waste the points sent to his door in vain.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang made full use of the special examination points and used it to trade with Class A in order to extract the personal points he needed.


    As for Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu, the reason why they were expelled by long Yuanxiang was not because of the conflict with long Yuanxiang. In order to achieve their goal, long Yuanxiang sent these two men as spies to class B and class D respectively.


    "In order to successfully find out the leaders of class B and class D, I have spent a lot of effort. Ichiase is also quite capable. Although he has taken in Kanda, he has always been very cautious and has not exposed the identity of the leader. The guy in the seventh night, let alone a class full of waste, had not run to the camp of class D to play tricks Seven nights, just like you, chose the wrong leader and let the insignificant guy named Ling Xiaolu carry an important key card. It''s really difficult for Jintian and yiblow to take photos of the key cards of the two classes. "Long Yuanxiang shrugged and his voice became ironic again.


    "As a result, such a good harvest, but because you made the same mistake as seven nights, you chose waste as leader, and gave up half of it, Gecheng."


    Long Yuanxiang challenged Gecheng Kangping.


    Even if he is a good partner, he is full of bad feelings.


    But Gecheng Kangping is not half of the care.


    "This is indeed an unnecessary mistake. After all, Miyan still lacks a lot of heat and needs to be honed. But things have already happened, and it is useless to say more. In this situation, such a result is already very ideal."


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping still said in a deep voice.


    "If the leader is really guessed by seven nights, all the reward points will be invalid. At that time, we will lose a lot of points accumulated from the many strongholds that we have been occupying since the first day. Even the reward points of the leader of class B in the guess will be offset. Such a loss can''t make it appear."


    Therefore, Gecheng Kangping can only give up guessing the leader of class D and reach a deal with Fangli.


    That''s not just to keep the reward points you get for occupying the stronghold, but also to keep the 50 points you get when you guess the leader of class B.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get 50 points from class D, but now I''ve got enough."


    Class a lost 30 points at the beginning, leaving only 270 points.


    However, due to the transaction with longyuanxiang, class a spent a week on the uninhabited island by fully retaining 270 points and buying materials with 200 points from class C.


    And a class in this week a total of a number of strongholds, continued to accumulate 80 points.


    In this way, plus the 50 points you get when you guess the leader of class B, class A is expected to get a full 400 points in this special exam.


    All these points will be added to the class points.


    At that time, class a will open a great distance with other classes. For a long time, as long as there is no huge failure, it is unlikely to be surpassed.


    It is because of this great advantage that GE chengkangping persuades all the people in class A to pay 20000 personal points per month and collect 800000 points each month to make a deal with long Yuanxiang.


    It''s just


    "I realized how difficult this man was in seven nights."


    Gecheng Kangping looks at long Yuanxiang and the silent Yi blow Shu behind it.


    "Thank you for sending spies to his class."


    This can not be ignored by Gecheng Kangping.


    But this time, it was dragon Yuanxiang''s turn not to be moved.


    This is the only word spoken.


    "It''s because of him that we can succeed."


    Long Yuanxiang just said this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    From the beginning, long Yuanxiang was ready to act in front of Fangli.


    In order to achieve the goal of sending Yi Chuo Shu to class D, long Yuanxiang did not mention his plan to any one. Even Yi Shushu and Jin tianwu, who were ready to carry out the task, were only responsible for sneaking in under the instruction of long Yuanxiang, and asked them to find out the leaders. The other things, such as the cooperation with Gecheng Kangping and the game with hefangli, were not disclosed by long Yuanxiang.


    Long Yuanxiang knows that if you can''t do without any flaws, you can''t win him.


    This point, in the last violence has been deep value in long Yuanxiang''s heart.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang didn''t disclose his plan to any one person. He only let Yi blow Shu and Jin Tian Wu complete the sneak in. The rest of the preparatory work was done by himself.


    For example, Ishizaki appeared in the camp of class D. under the guidance of long Yuanxiang, he wanted to convey to Fangli the "opponents of class C" and "the identity of opponents".


    Once from the mouth of shizaki earth to learn about yichushu and Jintian Wu, Fangli will certainly want to start intelligence.


    And class D has Platycodon grandiflorum.


    The other party''s understanding of the rest of the class, as well as walk between Fang Li quite close, these, of course, long Yuanxiang can not be unaware.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang believes that once he learns about the existence of yichushu and jintianwu from Shiqi Dadi, Fangli will surely learn about the situation from Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    By then, long Yuanxiang''s first goal will be achieved.


    That is to let "yichushu and jintianwu are out of tune with C-class" to reach Fangli''s ears.


    If you find someone to be a spy, even if you do it perfectly, others will doubt whether this person has a problem.


    Can Yi blow Shu and Jin Tian Wu is from the beginning of school has been and the class people seem out of place.


    Once this incident is introduced into other people''s ears, even if these two people collide with long Yuanxiang, who is in charge of class C, and are driven out of the camp, it will not be surprising at all.


    In view of this, long Yuanxiang will choose these two people.


    In order to make Ishizaki play well in front of Fangli, long Yuanxiang didn''t even give instructions to Shiqi Dadi, but through a little guidance, Shiqi Earth naturally went to yichushu and jintianwu.


    That is to say, shizaki Dadi did not deliberately act, in front of Fangli''s performance is genuine.


    If it is not like this, with the ability of Ishizaki earth, that minute will be Fangli to see through.


    Like mikhiko tozuka of class A, both of them are no different from waste in the eyes of long Yuanxiang, and can only be used.


    Even Shiqi Dadi will find the camp of class D, which is guided by long Yuanxiang.


    In order to let Ishizaki see the smoke of the bonfire from the camp of class D on the cliff after entering the forest, long Yuanxiang has spent a lot of time.


    Thanks to this, Shiqi earth can not be in front of Fang Li.


    At the same time, knowing that there was a problem with Class C, Fangli would definitely go to the camp of class C to find out?


    At that time, it was the scene of long Yuanxiang.


    (in this school, it was only seven nights before I realized that I was really aiming at individual points, not class points.)


    In this case, long Yuanxiang can declare in front of Fang Li that he has given up the special examination.


    Perhaps, others feel incomprehensible that class C should give up such a good opportunity.


    However, Fang Li, who knows the fundamental purpose of long Yuanxiang, does not think so.


    Well, what long Yuanxiang needs to do is to let Fang know that he has completely given up the special exam.


    In this way, under the condition that class C has already given up the examination, the possibility of others'' suspecting Yi Shuo and Jin Tian Wu will be minimized.


    For this reason, long Yuanxiang squandered 200 points of materials traded with class A. in addition to preparing digital cameras for Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu to capture the key card as a bargaining chip with Gecheng Kangping, all the remaining 100 points were used for entertainment, creating a scene of class C''s self indulgence.


    Then the rest of class C will be of no use.


    In order not to make unnecessary mistakes, long Yuanxiang asked everyone to abstain and go back to the boat. In this way, the rest of the class could believe that class C did not have the drive for the special examination.


    Next is Yi blow Shu and Jin Tian Wu''s appearance.


    With so much foreshadowing, other people''s doubts about Yi Chuo Shu and Jin Tian Wu will be basically zero.


    In addition, there are many bad people in class B and class D. It is not too difficult for them to sneak in under such circumstances.


    The reason why long Yuanxiang said that it was Fang Li and Yi Chushu''s sneaking in could succeed. That''s why.


    I don''t think I''m going to doubt the man''s personalityTo sum up, these are all masterpieces that long Yuanxiang has carefully considered and specially prepared to eliminate Fang Li''s suspicion and alert.


    As for the penetration of Jintian Wu, it is much simpler than Yi blowing Shu.


    (after all, ichiase itself is a hopeless bad guy.)


    Of course, there are still things that long Yuanxiang didn''t expect.


    For example, Fang Li actually dominates the actions of the whole class D and leads the whole class D, which is quite surprising to longyuanxiang.


    Originally, in long Yuanxiang''s assumption, Fang Li, who was not interested in class competition, even if he did not doubt Yi Chuo Shu, would not make a decision on whether class D should accept him or not. Instead, those wastes in class D would promote the matter themselves.


    Who ever thought that, in the end, it was a matter decided by Fang Li, which really surprised long Yuanxiang.


    (fortunately, it succeeded in the end.)


    Although Fang Li agreed to accept Yi blow Shu so easily, long Yuanxiang was very suspicious at one time, but the key card could not deceive people.


    The name engraved on the key card is a true leader.


    (even if he didn''t get rid of his vigilance, the rubbish he chose might not be the same.)


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang will say that Fangli and Gecheng Kangping are both the same, choosing the wrong person.


    Gechengkangping chose mikhiko tozuka as the leader, but he was successfully tested because of his personal incompetence and exposed his identity.


    Fang Li chose Ling Xiaolu Qinglong as the leader, but finally because he had a good relationship with Yi Chuo Shu, he was negligent for a moment, which also exposed the scene of updating the possession of the stronghold.


    In this world, the only person who can believe is himself


    Let me teach you this, seven nights.


    Thinking of this, long Yuanxiang raised his eyes, looked at GE Cheng Kangping, and took out a contract from his arms.


    "In any case, I have told you the identity of the leaders of class B and class D, and the physical evidence has also provided. Do you want to give up guessing the leader? It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. You won''t want to say that because of your own mistakes, you can''t guess the leader of class D. this transaction is a failure?"


    Longyuanxiang stimulated Gecheng Kangping.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s our own fault. There''s no reason to blame you. "


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    "I see. The deal is a success."


    With that, Gecheng Kangping took over the contract and signed his name on it.


    Seeing this, long Yuanxiang laughed.


    The smile is very strange.


    This scene can only be seen by Yi Chushu.


    And he also knows.


    Class B and class D are not the only ones to be counted.


    A man named long Yuanxiang will not believe anyone.


    Therefore, he will not cooperate with anyone, only with everyone.


    Class A, the same is true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    The next morning, it was sunny after rain.


    The scorching sun shines from the sky, which makes the forest which has been bathed in water vapor for a day appears to be full of vigor and vitality, and the water is sparkling and extremely moving.


    In the camp of class D, a group of students are packing up their bags excitedly and depressed, demolishing the bills and cleaning up the garbage.


    Of course, the excitement is because today is the end of the exam, and people can finally go back to the boat and do not have to live in the wild.


    Depression is due to the disappearance of Yi Chuo Shu.


    "As a result, I didn''t find it when I went out in the rain last seven nights."


    "Why did Yifeng suddenly disappear?"


    "Should not..."


    Up to now, some students began to doubt the purpose of Yi Shuo.


    Otherwise, why would the other party disappear without any reason?


    There is no reason for that.


    "If something really happened, the school would have noticed it?"


    "Even if we suddenly fall down because of illness or injury when we don''t notice, the watch provided by the school must have reported the situation to the school."


    "And if the school recycles the blow, it can''t tell us anything?"


    That''s what happened.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Yi Shoushu left class D by himself.


    If Fang Li didn''t come back in the rain yesterday and tell everyone with a calm expression


    "Yi blow won''t come back, but she''s OK. You don''t have to worry."


    Such a sentence, that people are afraid that it is not just depressed?


    "What will happen?"


    "I can''t feel relieved when the exam is over."


    "After all, there will be settlement points next."


    A group of students in class D were carrying out such a conversation while packing things with a sigh.


    Even Chikuchi, Yamauchi and Sugi are complaining.


    "That''s what this school is all about. It''s not going to make people feel at ease all the time."


    "It''s just reading a book. Why is it so troublesome?"


    "Although the atmosphere of competition in the community is also very strong, I feel this kind of tension there, but I don''t feel it here at all. What a jerk."


    The three people swearing, let Ling path Qinglong dare not interrupt, can only quietly follow the three people''s side, there is a word without a word of agreement.


    Of course, Yoko Hirata and Kikyo chieda are also full of worries. Even Yasuki Yoshihiko and hihihihihiko are not as excited as usual, which makes the whole class D excited, depressed and busy.


    Unable to stand this groaning situation, Sakura Ai Li tried to get close to Fang Li several times, but he gave up.


    Just because there are people around Fang Li.


    "You really don''t worry about the situation of Yi blowing?"


    Hori beilingyin, holding his arm, watched as he put the remaining herbs away and put them into a plastic bag. Even though his expression was still calm, his words still revealed a trace of anxiety.


    "Her disappearance is so abnormal that I can only suspect that she has another purpose."


    Because of this, hori beilingyin is the most worried.


    Perhaps, in the whole class D, the most worried about the disappearance of yichushu is hori Beiling tone, right?


    "Maybe you''ll be in vain these days."


    Hori beilingyin gave such a premonition.


    "Maybe."


    Fang Li didn''t make any response, just a reply.


    The careless appearance made hori beilingyin feel very angry.


    "You must have some idea?" Hori north ring tone forced to ask up, said: "since there are any ideas, then don''t hide holding, do not know this is very annoying?"


    This girl, it is to blame me?


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "All in all, the next thing is to see the results." Fang Li did not respond to hori''s expectations, but said, "at least, as far as the results are concerned, we still have achievements in points?"


    Hori beilingyin can''t refute this point.


    In this week''s field life, under the command of Yu Fangli, class d left a large number of points.


    If each class will spend 150-180 points as calculated by Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, then the number of points saved by class D will be considerable.


    At the beginning of the purchase of various props and tools used 50 points.


    Thirty points were deducted from the withdrawal of the six assistants of the temple.


    It took 5 points to buy a pot for boiling herbs.


    In addition, some scattered chores in the follow-up consumed 30 points. In this special exam, class d only used 115 points.


    This number has already crossed many calculations of Ling path and Qinglong.If it was not for gaoyuansi''s six assistants who dropped out of the exam on the first day, which resulted in the deduction of 30 points, class D would have failed to use 100 points at all. The result can be regarded as amazing.


    Even class B spent 120 points to live in the wild.


    And this number is only due to the funding provided by Fangli on herbal medicine after the cooperation.


    You can imagine how good the results of class D are.


    "The remaining points are 185 points in total. If you get the reward points for occupying the stronghold, you should be able to get 200 points." Hori beilingyin looked at Fang Li and said, "frankly speaking, this harvest is much better than I expected at the beginning."


    Don''t think 200 points are very few.


    You should know that in the mid-term and final examinations, the school will only reward each class with 100 points of class points for encouragement.


    Isn''t it good to get twice the score in a special exam?


    Even hori beilingyin can''t say that, right?


    But


    "If you can guess the leader of class A, it will be better."


    Hori beilingyin pointed out this point.


    Fang Li has told hori beilingyin that class D can''t guess the leader of class A.


    As for the others, I didn''t know that Fangli tried to find out about the leader of class A.


    Therefore, only hori beilingyin would feel sorry.


    "Just, why are the leaders of our class known by class a?"


    Hori beilingyin is still thinking about it.


    Yi blow Shu''s betrayal, Fang Li did not tell hori beilingyin.


    Otherwise, hori beilingyin would not be so worried about Yi blowing Shu.


    However, hori beilingyin is not a fool. He must have thought of the credit of Yi Chushu.


    Even so, hori''s only care about the final result.


    The result is


    "The leaders of class A and class B can''t guess, while class C quit early, which makes it impossible to guess the leader. On the contrary, none of the three classes can guess our leader. As a result, these 200 points are our harvest."


    Hori beilingyin came to this conclusion.


    "Since class C abstained, class B''s point utilization efficiency is lower than ours. Only class A''s point usage is not clear. In this special examination, we can get at least the second place. We really have no complaints."


    Thinking of this, hori North ringtone just gave up to continue entanglement.


    And the girl didn''t find it at all.


    "Second place?"


    Fang Li murmured in a low voice.


    Immediately, light smile up.


    At this time, the auxiliary branch of tea column also came here.


    "Well, let''s start the final roll call."


    This is the end of the special examination on uninhabited island.


    There is only one thing left.


    That''s the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    170 won the first place in the examination


    unmanned Island, seaside.


    At this moment, all the students are gathered in the beach, and all the students come out from the forest.


    On the beach, except for the students, there are only four class teachers in grade one.


    After they brought the students out of the forest, they immediately gathered together.


    As the head teacher of class A, zhenjizhi is also holding a microphone and broadcasting to the students on the whole beach.


    "At present, the special examination points are being calculated, and all classes are standing by."


    After leaving such a broadcast, the head teachers of each class gathered under the tent as a rest place and began to calculate the special points of each class.


    It''s just that it can''t get the attention of the students.


    Because, all the students are looking at a direction in amazement.


    "For Why is he here? "


    "Have you not abstained?"


    All the students were at a loss.


    Of course, the same is true of the students in class D.


    In particular, hori beilingyin stares at that direction, biting his lips forcefully as if he were aware that he was about to fall into a trap.


    Fang Li also raised his eyes and looked there.


    I saw, in that direction, a man came into sight.


    The whole body was covered with dirt and dirt.


    His face was covered with scurf.


    I have a luggage bag in my hand.


    The man named long Yuanxiang was bathed in everyone''s eyes. He didn''t care about his image at all. He just looked at the class teacher group who was counting the points with a smile on his face.


    That''s the smile that people who make sure they''re going to win.


    Long Yuanxiang stood with such a smile.


    Side, Yi blowing Shu quietly followed there, so that the entire D class people can not restrain their own shaking.


    "Why is class C still on the island?"


    "Did not the collective abstain?"


    "And Yifeng..."


    "Should not..."


    The students in class D noticed something, and their faces became a little ugly.


    And one of the students with class B saifan wave is also watching this scene, good-looking eyebrows pursed, fell into silence.


    Only class A, under the leadership of Gecheng Kangping, arranged in a calm and orderly manner, occupied a position on the beach. He was not surprised or shaken by the appearance of long Yuanxiang. Miyhiko huzuka even had the leisure to stare at Fang Li with hatred like eyes, and did not care about the existence of long Yuanxiang.


    "What will happen next?"


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong mingles with the group of class D, looks at Yi Chui Shu behind long Yuanxiang and murmurs such words to himself.


    Fang Li did not say a word from the beginning to the end, so he looked at the front.


    Finally, long Yuanxiang seemed to notice the sight of this side and turned around.


    Then, Long Yuan Xiang then curled his mouth a smile, with Yi blow Shu, directly came over.


    "Yifeng schoolmate..."


    "You..."


    Looking at the Yi blow Shu behind the Dragon Garden Xiang silently, pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon are both suspicious.


    In exchange for the words, it is like this.


    "Don''t say that I betrayed you or failed to live up to your expectations and so on


    Yi''s piercing words and self mocking and satirical expressions appeared in front of all people.


    "That''s competition, you know?"


    With such words, Yi Shoushu responded to the confusion and vacillation of class D.


    This let the students in class d understand.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, Keyi blow Shu is no doubt not simply encountering the expulsion of class C and being taken in by class D.


    Among them, there are traps that are not noticed.


    Hori beilingyin realized that after seeing Yi Chushu and long Yuanxiang together, he bit his lips and said nothing.


    As for long Yuanxiang, he didn''t care about the reaction between the people in class D and Yi blow Shu.


    In his eyes, it is only Fangli.


    "How about it?" "Do you like the surprise I gave you?" asked Shi ran? Seven nights? "


    "Surprise?" Fang Li gave a noncommittal smile and said faintly, "you are not interested in this special exam, just want to enjoy it on the island? What''s the matter with this sloppy appearance now? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little over played." Long Yuanxiang seemed to be pondering Fang Li''s reaction, saying, "I''m not interested in this special exam, but I don''t necessarily have anything other than the special exam."After all, it is a fact that long Yuanxiang doesn''t care about the number of class points.


    For this exam to earn class points, long Yuanxiang has no interest, which is reasonable.


    However, even if there is no interest in the test itself, it does not mean that the test is useless for long Yuanxiang.


    Even if it is useless for long Yuanxiang, but for other classes, the special points of this exam are still extremely important.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang as long as the useless things to exchange for useful things.


    The result is a contract with class A.


    Long Yuanxiang didn''t say that.


    Long Yuanxiang just said that.


    "Of course, I still want to enjoy it."


    Long Yuanxiang gazed at Fang Li''s face, grinned up from the corners of his mouth, and said such a sentence.


    "Enjoy hunting."


    Full of happy words, from the mouth of long Yuanxiang.


    That is to say


    "I still want to play with you, seven nights." Long Yuanxiang just laughed and said, "you can look forward to my surprise for you next time."


    These words and words, smoothly set off a burst of uneasiness.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Hori north ring tone then facial complexion is uncertain to say such words.


    And this time, longyuanxiang also generously answered.


    "Next, our class will get the first place in the exam."


    In spite of the consternation of everyone, long Yuanxiang left such an assertion.


    On the contrary, this assertion has been successfully heard by all people.


    Class B is included.


    Including class A.


    "First place?"


    Class B looked at each other.


    "First place?"


    Class A''s face suddenly changed.


    "First place?"


    One of the SETI sails frowned.


    "First place?"


    Gecheng Kangping suddenly raised his face.


    All the people present were in a daze.


    Also, class D is included.


    "First place?"


    "Class C?"


    "Cheating..."


    "Is that impossible?"


    "Class C will spend all the points on the first day of the exam?"


    All the students in class D said no.


    Is that what everyone thinks?


    But long Yuanxiang ignored everyone''s surprise, and his expression was still natural and the winner was in hand.


    Because


    "The first place must be class C''s property."


    Long Yuanxiang did not care to announce a surprising thing.


    "Because, except for class C, all class leaders have been filled in by me."


    This is the dependence of long Yuanxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    "What...!"


    Long Yuanxiang''s declaration, so that all the people on the scene all took a breath.


    Especially Gecheng Kangping.


    "What''s going on...!"


    Gecheng Kangping completely disappeared, just calm, forced to ask over.


    In this regard, long Yuanxiang just gave a careless smile.


    "Isn''t that strange?" Long Yuanxiang sneered and said, "the leaders of class B and class d have been found out because of the people I sent. Class A has exposed the identity of the leader because of his own stupidity. I know all these things and know all the leaders. Shouldn''t I take these reward points?"


    Speaking of this, long Yuanxiang also looked at GE Cheng Kangping, and his voice became more and more ironic.


    "But it seems that there is no such thing in our contract. I can''t guess the leader of class a?"


    Such a sentence, let Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s breath suddenly stopped a beat.


    Don''t say it''s Gecheng Kangping. It''s just that the people in the rest of the class are anxious.


    If, as long Yuanxiang said, the leaders of three classes except class C have been guessed by him, the situation will change greatly.


    The remaining points of class B are 180 points, plus the bonus points from occupying the stronghold, which should have been expected to get nearly 200 points, but now, because the leader is guessed, not only are there no reward points, but also 50 points will be deducted as punishment for the guessed leader. Finally, only 130 points are left.


    The remaining points of class D are 185 points. With the bonus points obtained from occupying the stronghold, the expected points will be more than 200 points. But now, because the leader is guessed by long Yuanxiang, the reward points will be cancelled, and 50 points will be deducted, leaving only 135 points.


    As for class A, due to the 200 points of materials provided by class C, the remaining points should be enough 270 points. Plus the bonus points and the part of guessing the leader of class B, it is expected to get an excellent score of more than 400 points.


    If the leader''s point is 50, the leader will be deducted.


    Although there are still 220 points left, they are less than 400 points. I don''t know how much.


    This result, let Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s expression appear very ugly.


    However


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if there are only 220 points left, our class will still be the first in class C, where all members abstain. "


    Gecheng Kangping made such a counterattack.


    Indeed.


    Even if there are only 220 points left, class a will still be the first.


    Even if long Yuanxiang guessed the leaders of class A, class B and class D, and got a total of 150 bonus points, he still couldn''t catch up with class A.


    In the end, class C can only be ranked second, absolutely impossible to be the first.


    However, Gecheng Kangping has forgotten a very serious problem.


    That''s the status quo of class A.


    "Don''t forget, Gertrude." Long Yuan Xiang said nothing but "A class is not your has the final say."


    Such a sentence, first let Gecheng Kangping slightly stunned, then, his face changed.


    And it''s completely changed.


    Yes. Kazuki Yasuhira has the final say in class


    A.


    There are two leaders in class A.


    One is Gecheng Kangping.


    One is Banliu.


    Although Banliu Youqi was absent from the special examination because of his physical relationship, which made Gecheng Kangping stand in the position of giving orders. However, the absence of Banliu does not mean that the people in the sect are not there.


    In other words


    "You...!"


    Gecheng Kangping turned and fiercely looked at the members of the Banliu sect in the class.


    But these members all looked at each other one after another, pretending not to see, looking in other directions.


    See here, smart people just afraid that all understand.


    Class A is in chaos.


    This is a matter of course.


    If Gecheng Kangping really gets a high score of more than 400 points in this special examination, his position in class a will be completely consolidated, thus overwhelming the Banliu school.


    Of course, this is not what people of sakyanagi sect would like to see, let alone what sakyanagi wants to see.


    Therefore, the people of Banliu sect are only afraid of doing something in the dark.


    In order to avoid Gecheng Kangping consolidating his position and dominating class A, Banliu school must let class a lose in this special exam.


    That is to say, people from the sakyanagi sect need to have class a deducted.


    There are too many ways to make class a be deducted.


    Isn''t it written in the guidebook?


    30 points will be deducted for one person who is not fit, injured, or obviously not suitable for the field test and quits the examination.When the environmental pollution is found, 20 points will be deducted from the person''s class.


    At 8:00 a.m. and 8:00 p.m. every day, the head teacher of each class will call the roll for the students in the class. If the roll call is not available, 5 points will be deducted for one person.


    These are the rules.


    But in order not to attract the attention of Gecheng Kangping, the people of Banliu school chose a more direct method.


    Is it also stipulated in the guidebook?


    Without permission, 50 points will be deducted if the stronghold occupied by other classes is forcibly used.


    In this way, things will be simple.


    As long as someone in class a touches this rule, it will naturally lead to points being deducted.


    As for the stronghold forcibly used, which stronghold can it be besides that of class C?


    Long Yuanxiang had already colluded with the people of Banliu School of class A to let the other party wreak havoc in his class stronghold. Later, he complained to the school authorities about the other party''s behavior. When the school looked for someone to investigate, he asked the other party to admit it. Then class A would be deducted this 50 points.


    As a result, class A did not get 220 points, but 170 points.


    Although it is still 150 points higher than long Yuanxiang, he has been lurking on the island for a whole week, not just to complete the transaction with Gecheng Kangping.


    "In this week, I have also been updating the position occupied by class C and got 25 bonus points."


    Long Yuanxiang smiles sarcastically at Gecheng Kangping.


    "In the end, class C should get 175 points."


    It''s just right. It''s above class A.


    "-"


    Ge chengkangping closed his eyes.


    Even if I try to control my emotions, the pain on my face still can''t help but leak out.


    Long Yuanxiang ignored this and turned to look at Fang Li again.


    "Originally, in my expectation, class D should be the last one, that is, it''s not united, and it''s all rubbish. No matter how much points can be saved, it will be very good to have 100 points left. Once I guess the leader, I will certainly become the last one. Who knows, you who are not interested in class competition will suddenly unite the whole class D and provide The skills necessary to survive in the wild, together with those inexplicable herbs, are still so many points left. "


    This, long Yuanxiang had to admire.


    It''s a pity


    "This time I won."


    Long Yuanxiang showed a dangerous smile to Fang Li.


    Almost at the same time, Zhen Yizhi also came to everyone with three class teachers.


    "The results of the special examination will now be announced."


    In this way, the voice of genghiya resounded through the beach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "-"


    the audience suddenly fell silent.


    It was as silent as if the breath had stopped.


    Long Yuanxiang''s declaration, so that all classes on their own performance calculation are wrong.


    Knowing such a thing, the announcement of the examination results, for all present, is just like the coming probation, which makes every student become blank and lose their reaction.


    In the face of the situation of each class, the head teacher of grade one turns a blind eye.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the performance of each head teacher is still subtly different.


    True wisdom is also holding the report card, standing in the front, eyes are closed, do not know what is thinking.


    Zhihui of the Star Palace is as cheerful as ever with a smile. But when you look at it carefully, her eyes first stay on Yizhi saifan wave, and then turn to the square. What appears in her eyes is sincere happiness, as if she saw something interesting.


    Sakamoto''s horse counting is the same as Zhen Jizhi, with his eyes closed, but his face looks very gloomy.


    The tea column is still the same as before, with no expression.


    In such a situation, Shinichi also opened his eyes and picked up the loudspeaker.


    "This week, we witnessed your efforts in this special exam."


    "Whether it is from the positive challenge of survival in the wild, trying to save points, or always trying to find a way to challenge the additional rules, explore the stronghold and leaders, all kinds of methods make us feel that this exam is quite wonderful."


    "Here, let me represent all the head teachers, to you sympathize, hard you."


    Zhen Jizhi also gave such a simple commendation.


    And then


    "What follows is the results of this special examination."


    Genga Zhiya''s eyes swept all the people present and spoke in a deep voice.


    "For this result, the school will guarantee absolute fairness and justice, so we will not accept any questions."


    Then, in the loudspeaker, the voice of Zhenji Zhiye resounded.


    "Then, the ranking of the special examination will be announced from the last one to the first, as follows."


    The final result is coming.


    Looking at Zhenyi Zhiye, who is standing in the front and using the loudspeaker to announce the test results, the performance of each class is naturally different.


    "Did you really betray us?"


    "Asshole!"


    "What good is it for you to deduct class points?"


    The students of class A, headed by mikhiko tozuka, angrily pursue the members of the sakyanagi sect. In return, they sneer at the members of the Banliu sect, which makes Gecheng Kangping close his eyes.


    "Yizhise schoolmate..."


    "Did we really lose?"


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The students of class B are surrounded by yizhisaifan wave, talking to the silent one. Their faces are full of unwilling and bitter smile.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s all blowing!"


    "I told you I couldn''t take her in."


    The students of class D are also trapped in remorse. Among them, Yoshizawa Hirata and Kikyo Kanda are the most. They all bow their heads one after another. Their faces are so painful that hori''s north ring tone is silent. Aili Sakura is looking at Fangli with a helpless face.


    And class C, because of collective abstention, even Jin Tian Wu has returned to the ship, leaving only the relationship between long Yuanxiang and Yi Chushu, which is the quietest.


    However, long Yuanxiang''s mouth has always been with a faint radian, Yi blow Shu glanced at class D, who was glaring at his own people. He immediately turned away from his head, and turned away from sight.


    Every class is in such a mess.


    Even though there are not many people who can understand all the process, at least, in the hearts of all the people present, the results of this special examination have been laid down, right?


    Class C will be ranked first with a score of 175.


    Class a will be ranked second with 170 points.


    Class D will be ranked third with 135 points.


    Class B will come last with 130 points.


    This is the result of people''s minds.


    Only one person spoke up about the result.


    "You say, the first place must be the property of class C?"


    Just a second before Shinichi is about to announce the results


    Fang Li, in the presence of all the people in front of, toward the Zheng ran Long Yuan Xiang, light said a sentence.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, dragon garden."


    Fang Li made such an assertion.


    "Class C, it must be the last."


    "There is no second result."


    The moment the voice fell, the voice of gengya Zhiye almost rang at the same time."Fourth place, class C, 0 points."


    When the result appeared on the beach and reached everyone''s ears, the eyes of all the students were wide open.


    ¡°¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Long Yuanxiang''s face froze.


    "0"


    Yi blow Shu is also forced to raise his head, his face is full of shock.


    However, Zhen Zhizhi did not care at all and continued to publish the results.


    "Third place, class A, 120 points."


    The people in class a opened their mouths.


    "Second place, class B, 280 points."


    The people in class B can''t believe their ears.


    And then


    "First, class D..."


    Zhen Jizhi also looked at the direction of class D. after a momentary pause, he announced in indifference.


    "309 points."


    This is the grade of class D.


    "These are the results of this special examination."


    Zhenjizhi also summed up with such a sentence.


    "As a result, all of these scores will be added to the class points of each class and will be the reward for your hard work in this week."


    "I hope all the first grade students can ponder and study the result, and accept and analyze the result by themselves, so as to apply it to the next examination flexibly."


    "The first special exam for grade one is here, officially over."


    Therefore, the release of the results was successful.


    However, this result has made everyone confused and even panicked.


    "To What the hell is going on? "


    "Who''s going to explain it?"


    "Why did this happen?"


    One by one, the students were in a state of unconsciousness.


    Even if it is the existence of the central figures in the second class of Gecheng Kangping and Shenqi long, they can only open their eyes and have no response for half a day.


    Even the students in class D are at a loss.


    "We are First place


    "309..."


    "Cheat Are you a liar? "


    Led by Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji, the whole class D failed to make their heads run smoothly.


    "Why..."


    Hori north ring tone is also full of consternation, until after a while, just quickly turned his head and looked in a direction.


    That''s the direction of Fangli.


    The next moment, Fang Li''s calm face entered hori''s eyes.


    Nature is also in the eyes of all people.


    Recall just now, Fang Li made the declaration face to face, where do people not know?


    This man is responsible for everything.


    "You What did you do? "


    Yi blow Shu is still full of shock, facing Fang Li to question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Long Yuan Xiang''s face disappeared, and he looked at Fang Li as well.


    Bearing the sight of longyuanxiang, Fang Li turns his head and suddenly smiles.


    "Don''t you want a surprise?"


    "That''s the surprise."


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    The faint laughter of Fang Li spread like this.


    Abnormal clarity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Quiet.


    Different from the silence that just seemed to stop breathing, this time, what fell on the whole beach was the stillness formed by bewilderment, astonishment and disbelief.


    People all looked at Fangli one after another, making Fangli the focus of the whole audience.


    And Fang Li''s line of sight did not cast to any one''s body, just looked to the Dragon Garden Xiang.


    This makes longyuanxiang''s stiff expression begin to recover slowly.


    However, the smile that has been on the lips so far is gone.


    Instead, it was somber.


    It''s completely gloomy.


    I have to say that in this special exam, long Yuanxiang planned very well.


    In order to create a situation in which class C intends to give up the exam, he specially guides Shiqi Dadi to the camp of class D to attract Fang Li''s eyes. Finally, even the spy candidates are selected impeccably, which makes it difficult to suspect that Yi is coming Being a spy, even if you really doubt it, is because class C''s collective abstention, Yi''s personality and rumors that are incompatible with his classmates will reduce this suspicion to zero.


    Considering that there are such bad people in class D, such as yesuke Hirata and Kikyo kikudo, I understand that class D will not allow a girl to wander alone in the forest. He will certainly take in Yijishu. Long Yuanxiang has a perfect grasp of people''s heart, situation and situation.


    In addition to Suanliu Fangli will lead the whole class D to spend the field life together, the rest of the aspects of long Yuanxiang are very comprehensive, without showing a trace of flaws.


    Unfortunately, long Yuanxiang didn''t know.


    "As early as the moment I saw you in the camp of class C, I have already confirmed it, Longyuan."


    In front of all the people, Fang Li opened his mouth to the gloomy longyuanxiang.


    "You didn''t really want to give up this exam, did you?"


    This is what Fang Li has confirmed since the beginning of the special examination, the indulgence of class C on the beach and the long Yuanxiang enjoying the holiday.


    "To judge whether a person has really given up depends not on what he does on the surface, but on whether he has fighting spirit."


    Fang Li said such a thing.


    "If there is no fighting spirit, no matter how good the surface work is, it is impossible to win in the end, and vice versa."


    That is to say, no matter how good long Yuanxiang does his superficial Kung Fu, as long as he does not lose his fighting spirit, there will be no persuasion at all.


    As long as he has not lost his fighting spirit, it is enough to prove that long Yuanxiang has not given up the exam at all.


    Fang Li confirmed this.


    "When I see you on the beach, you say you want to give up, but you can''t hide the persistence in your eyes, which is still covetously watching the victory."


    Fang Li''s assertion is so certain.


    "So, from that moment on, I knew you didn''t give up the exam."


    Since long Yuanxiang has not given up the examination, what he has done in order to create an atmosphere of giving up the examination has completely lost its significance.


    Of course, it''s not convincing at all.


    "Because of that?" Long Yuanxiang was still calm and said in a low voice: "because of this, you have confirmed that I did not give up the exam?"


    Not only is long Yuanxiang just, even the rest of the people are a Zheng ran expression.


    Because you see that the other side has not lost the fighting spirit, so you are sure that the other party will not give up the exam?


    What absurd reason is this?


    How many people think that long Yuanxiang will continue to take the exam and is playing tricks secretly, even if it can be observed?


    However, Fang Li did.


    How can this not be surprising?


    Just, where do these people know?


    "Judging whether a person has the will to continue to fight, sometimes it is related to life and death."


    Fang Li said these words in a tone of indifference.


    "Otherwise, you never know when the enemy who falls in front of you will suddenly get up and stab you with your back to him."


    Such a reason, it is estimated that the ordinary students present simply can not understand it?


    However, it is normal for Fang Li, who has been struggling to survive in that clan.


    It has been said before that Ling path Qinglong is a strategist, and there are soldiers.


    Therefore, this reason, which is somewhat absurd to others, is enough for Fang Li to judge.


    It is because of this that, at the beginning, Fang Li, relying on the atmosphere of the venue and his intuition, realized that the entrance examination was not important to the high school entrance examination at all.It''s the same now.


    There is no need for basis, no evidence. Fang Li only needs to confirm that long Yuanxiang has not lost his fighting spirit, which is enough to judge that he has not given up the exam.


    And that''s the problem.


    "If you don''t intend to give up the exam, why create the illusion of giving up?" "Obviously, that''s proof of what you''re going to do behind the scenes," Fangli said


    In other words


    "You already know that?"


    This sentence was not spoken by long Yuanxiang, but by Yi fengshu, who had responded.


    "You knew I was a spy?"


    Yi blow Shu is incredible to say this sentence.


    In exchange for Fang Li''s indifferent response.


    "It wasn''t quite sure at the beginning."


    This is the truth.


    Even though he knew what longyuanxiang was going to do, Fangli didn''t know his real plan at that time.


    Not to mention, the rumors about Yi Chuo Shu are true. This girl is really out of tune with class C. she has a bad relationship with anyone. Before that, she did not follow long Yuanxiang.


    Therefore, Yi blow Shu may really just have a conflict with long Yuanxiang, which may be.


    Fang Li really confirmed that Yi blow Shu is a spy, that is when he learned that Jintian Wu was taken in by class B.


    "The two people who were expelled from class C in conflict with the leaders of class C happened to be taken in by class B and class D. isn''t it worth wondering?"


    Fang Li curled his lips and turned his eyes slightly to the direction of Gecheng Kangping, and then he gave a smile.


    "After all, I have confirmed that class A and class C have a secret cooperative relationship."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    "You..."


    Gecheng Kangping''s steady face changed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Longyuanxiang is still staring at Fang Li, but his eyes are flashing.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the incident had been exposed.


    When did this man realize this?


    This is the first thought in their hearts.


    And this idea, however, was seen through by Fang Li, and ushered in a reply from Fang Li.


    "At first."


    Fang Li''s words are not surprising, and they have been throwing out such words.


    "As early as the special examination did not start, when I was still on the tanker, I had already guessed that class A and class C would cooperate."


    This answer, stunned everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    I still remember that when I first saw Gecheng Kangping on the deck of a cruise ship a week ago, he said so.


    "I heard that Longyuan suffered a loss in your hands, so I think I should say hello to you."


    So, here''s the problem.


    "Where did you hear that


    Square simple a rhetorical question, instantly let Ge Cheng Kang Ping lost the language.


    Long Yuanxiang also narrowed his eyes.


    That''s right.


    That''s the problem.


    As I have said before, except for the party concerned, the two head teachers and the student union, the rest of the people do not know what happened behind the scenes of long Yuanxiang''s last violence.


    Even hori''s north ring tone is heard from the tea column and Zuo Zhi. Where did Gecheng Kangping hear it?


    The client?


    But Fang Li, as the party concerned, never said that the group of three in class C could not tell others about this thing that they had tried to deny.


    Not to mention the two head teachers.


    One is to connive at the existence of long Yuanxiang''s reign of terror, which will not reveal anything that will expose long Yuanxiang and cause class C to be seized again.


    How can a person who doesn''t even care about his class tell the class a about it?


    As for the student union, there is no need to talk about it.


    As the moderator of the deliberation, the student union is obliged to keep the contents of the event confidential.


    The things that don''t need to be confirmed by the other party are not confirmed by the other party.


    As a result, no one has revealed the possibility of this.


    In this case, from whom did Gecheng Kangping hear?


    It''s simple.


    It is long Yuanxiang himself.


    I''m afraid that long Yuanxiang had contacted Gecheng Kangping before the exam took place?


    The reason is easy to guess, because class A has the highest number of class points in grade one, and the number of individual points that can be issued from the school every month is also the largest.


    This is a dream fish for long Yuanxiang, who wants to start a large number of personal points.


    In view of this, long Yuanxiang contacted Gecheng Kangping before the exam and told the other party about it.


    "Even if the examination had not started at that time, and you had not determined the content of cooperation, there was a special exam during the summer vacation that could subvert the current situation of the class. Wasn''t that something we had guessed before the examination started?"


    Fang Li said it with a smile.


    "So, even if you haven''t officially started to cooperate, you have already contacted each other at that time. In order to achieve each other''s goals, you will definitely move towards cooperation. As long as you can confirm this point, that''s enough."


    This is the last incident in which Fang Li confirmed that Yi was a spy.


    Class A and class C have secretly started some kind of cooperation.


    Class B and class d take in class C again.


    Long Yuanxiang is already behind the scenes, secretly carrying out what plan.


    All these things are being told to Fang, and there must be some situation.


    After that, it''s easy.


    When Fang Li was talking about cooperation with yizhisaifan Bo, he asked Ling Xiaodao Qinglong to show the existence of the key card.


    As a spy of class C, Yi Shoushu couldn''t have been engrossed in the negotiation between class B and class D. therefore, she would have noticed this detail.


    Fang Li also said at that time.


    "If you can identify an enemy with 50 points, I think it''s worth it."


    The so-called "enemy" is also referring to Iraq.


    Then, everything is clear.


    In order to find the opportunity to take a picture of the key card, yichushu frequently contacted with Ling Xiaodao Qinglong.


    "Is it..."


    Yi blow Shu as if thought of something, the line of sight to hide in the D class crowd of Ling path Qinglong body.


    And Yi blow Shu can think of, long Yuanxiang naturally can''t have imagined, full of dangerous feeling eyes turn to Ling path Qinglong''s body.


    If Fang Li had confirmed that Yi Chuo Shu was a spy of class C from that time on, it was impossible for Qinglong to continue to contact Yi Chuo Shu without any vigilance, which eventually led to the key card being photographed when updating the possession of the stronghold.


    But it did happen, proving one thing.


    "Did you calculate all this?"


    Long Yuan Xiang looks at the Ling path Qinglong and asks for a voice.


    In this regard, has been quietly hidden in the crowd of Ling path Qinglong just a expressionless reply.


    "I''m just following the orders of the seven nights."


    This guy, unexpectedly, pushed the whole thing away.Fang Li didn''t tell Ling Xiaodao to deliberately expose the opportunity to capture the key card.


    That is to say, this matter was completely contributed by Ling Xiaolu Qinglong himself.


    "You guessed the leader of class D wrong."


    Fang Li explained the mystery of the result of the special examination.


    "And we have guessed the leader of class C, so all the bonus points you can get in class C will be declared invalid."


    Class C will get 0, and that''s why.


    After all, class C has used up all the 300 points from the beginning, and the rest is to guess the reward points from the leaders of other classes and the reward points from occupying the stronghold.


    Once these reward points are declared invalid, class C will naturally be 0 points without a second result.


    So Fang Li filled in the name of the leader of class C in the morning.


    At that time, class C was doomed to get 0.


    It''s just


    "You How do you know the leader of class C? "


    This sentence, almost blurted out from the mouth of Yi blow Shu.


    Even long Yuanxiang said so.


    "I''ve never taken out my key card in front of people. No one knows I''m a leader."


    Even when occupying a stronghold in the forest and accumulating the 25 bonus points, long Yuanxiang secretly carried out it when he was alone. He did not even show it in front of yichushu and jintianwu.


    Even if all the students in the class have abstained, there must be one person in class C on the island who is the leader. Then there is also the possibility that Yi Shoushu or Jin tianwu is the leader, isn''t it?


    In this case, how does Fangli determine the leader of class C?


    Fang Li''s answer to this question is like this.


    "Didn''t I say that long ago?" The square inside does not change color to say: "at first."


    This sentence, let Yi blow Shu pour to take a breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to say that you have confirmed me as a leader in the beginning? " Long Yuanxiang was silent for a moment, and then sneered: "no way. When I was on the beach, the key card was never taken out, and it has been hidden in my body all the time. When I use it, I am alone. You can''t do it."


    This sentence, in exchange for Fang Li''s sarcastic expression.


    "You said, your key card has never been taken out, and has been hidden in your body ever since?" What is the sarcasm of Fang


    Fang Li held up a key card in his hand.


    It has a name on it.


    "Dragon Garden flying".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Looking at the key card in Fang Li''s hand, the pupil of long Yuanxiang suddenly shrinks.


    Then, long Yuanxiang quickly put a hand into his dirty sportswear pocket, but in the next second it froze.


    Only because the hand of long Yuanxiang touched an empty one.


    In that pocket, there should have been the key card of the leader of class C.


    Now, it''s gone.


    No, it''s not missing. It''s taken away.


    Fang Li is showing the key card with a trace of irony, that is, the key card of class C.


    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    The students all around made a lot of noise.


    Even if it was Yi blowing Shu, he was also stunned.


    And even other people are like this, as the holder of the key card, long Yuanxiang''s heart is much chaotic, you can imagine.


    "You When...! "


    At this moment, longyuanxiang finally couldn''t stop the change of his face, revealing a trace of movement.


    "When?"


    Fangli is beginning to become expressionless.


    "Not at the beginning? Idiots. "


    In the beginning, it is not the time when we met on the beach a week ago, but just when long Yuanxiang and Yi fengshu came to Fangli to declare victory.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you when you say so hard, but I still took some gifts from you. It should be enough to be a surprise in your mouth."


    Fang Li throws the key card back to long Yuanxiang.


    Long Yuanxiang catches the key card, but he can''t say a word.


    The rest of the audience also looked at the scene and held their breath.


    The really terrible attack is not an invisible attack, but when the attacker is in front of you and you don''t know when you are attacked.


    The same is true.


    A truly terrible killer can not hide his identity and body shape, as long as he can hit the key and take the other''s life, it is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, a killer who can hide his identity and body shape, attack suddenly and kill the target when necessary is very powerful.


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of the seven night clan''s heirs, it''s just the inferior in the inferior.


    Just like Fang Li, who has mastered all the mysteries of the human body, as long as you gently click with your fingertip, let alone aggravate the pain of Ishizaki''s earth, as it did in the last deliberation, that is to take the other party''s life at that moment, and that''s all right.


    It is the same now.


    "If I want to take something from you, how can you possibly find it?"


    When he said this, Fang Li did not have the sarcasm just now, nor did he have the usual calm. Some just ignored everything.


    That kind of indifference, like a life in front of their own can be indifferent to the general, cold spine.


    But that''s the truth.


    Once, Fang Li used his own ability to sneak into the KTV private room of Zelkova shopping center without anyone finding out, and recorded the evidence that long Yuanxiang planned the last violence.


    Now, Fang Li is also able to rely on his own ability, even standing in front of long Yuanxiang, he can unconsciously touch the key card on the other party''s body, and can also unconsciously touch the life of long Yuanxiang.


    In this way, Fang Li confirmed the leader status of long Yuanxiang.


    "No matter what you are planning, I intend to take the key card of class C at that time and confirm the leader status of class C


    Fang Li glanced at longyuanxiang and said faintly.


    "Even if you really want to give up the exam, I will fill in the leader of class C


    That''s why class C is doomed to fail.


    It is true that from the beginning, long Yuanxiang was doomed to failure.


    It can be said that since the key card on his body was unconsciously touched by Fang Li at that time, long Yuanxiang had lost all the chances of winning.


    Everything behind is just an afterthought.


    Of course, Fang Li plans to use the same method to get in touch with Class A, and then take the key card from the person of class A to confirm the identity of the leader of class A.


    However, before Fangli came into contact with Class A, the weakness of class A was found by him. Through an easy trial, most of the effort was saved.


    However, there are also disadvantages in saving this Kung Fu.


    At least, the trial at that time led to Gecheng Kangping and Fangli''s trading action, which led to the finding of Fangli yesterday and the deal with leaders who did not guess each other''s classes.


    Although Fang Li can completely ignore Ge Cheng Kangping, it is right not to carry out this transaction.


    After all, I just said it."Not only is the leader guessed correctly, but you also guess the leader of class D wrong."


    Speaking of this, Fang Li glances at long Yuanxiang''s eyes and turns to Qinglong, who has always been silent.


    If Fangli is responsible for the exploration of the leaders of other classes in the secret of class D in this special examination, then Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is responsible for the concealment of the leaders of class D.


    Even if Fangli also made efforts, but if it was not for Ling Xiaolu Qinglong who deliberately exposed the key card, then class C would not have obtained the photo, and determined that the leader of class D was Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    As the party who personally confirmed the matter, Yi Shuo opened his mouth.


    "Ling path is clearly the leader!" Yi Chushu''s voice was full of wavering, but he was still so sure: "I have been staring at him, and I saw him take out the key card. His name appears on the key card. There is absolutely no mistake!"


    "Yes." Long Yuanxiang also raised his head and said in a cold voice, "only the name engraved on the key card is the real leader. There is no suspense about this point."


    Unless the key card is a fake, that is, a counterfeit card.


    However, in the desolate island and forest, without any equipment, how can people copy a key card with their own hands?


    It''s not paper, not wood. It''s a hard card that can be used on an induction device. It can''t be made on an island with insufficient conditions.


    As for the purchase of points from the school, it is even more impossible.


    If the school provides the conditions for selling and making fake key cards, then in this exam, guessing the leader is a joke.


    If everyone uses fake key cards to cheat people, who can guess the leader?


    In view of this, the key card is impossible to imitate.


    The name engraved on it is absolutely the leader.


    "Or the leader has changed." Long Yuanxiang said: "however, there is no reason to change the leader, the school is not an idiot."


    For example, if a leader abstains and then changes to someone else, it will also become an endless situation.


    Once the leader is exposed, he will immediately change people. This test is also unnecessary. No one will guess the leader until 40 people in a class are changed.


    The school has also stressed that it must be justified.


    Therefore, don''t think that, like those people in Gaoyuan Temple Liuzhu and class C, you can just lie and say that you are not feeling well. The bracelet provided by the school is worn on everyone''s hand, and the pulse can be confirmed. It is very simple to confirm everyone''s physical condition.


    If the students themselves degenerate, regardless of the number of points deducted, want to return to the ship, then the school will ignore.


    However, if leaders want to abstain from replacing others, unless there are legitimate reasons, the school can not agree.


    Not to mention, Ling path Qinglong people are here, how to replace it?


    For long Yuanxiang''s idea, Fang Li just grinned.


    This is the response.


    "Who told you that the leader changed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "Who told you that the leader changed?"


    In such a sentence appeared at the same time, Fang Li didn''t give anyone time to react, and directly took out another key card from his arms.


    The key card had a name on it -- "Qinglong on the silk road.".


    It was the name that Yi Chushu got when he found the leader of class D.


    Gecheng Kangping is to trade with Fangli in this name.


    Long Yuanxiang guessed that the leader of class D is the same name.


    And now, Fang Li takes out the key card, impressively also this name.


    So, where did long Yuanxiang guess wrong?


    Faced with this situation, Ling path Qinglong did not say anything.


    Fang Li looked around all the people present and began to explain it as if he were talking to himself.


    "Indeed, in this special examination, the conditions are very limited. It is impossible to imitate a key card."


    This is something that can''t even be done in Fangli.


    How to make a hard card that can be used on a sensor device in a forest without any equipment?


    The school will not provide such props. It is impossible to copy a fake card.


    That''s why everyone thinks that the name on the key card is undoubtedly the reason for the leader.


    This must not be done falsely.


    It''s just


    "I can''t forge a key card."


    So said, Fang Li''s language front is suddenly turned, so declared.


    "But can''t the name on the key card be forged?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Yes.


    Even if the key card can not be forged, the name on the card is not necessarily.


    Of course, it''s hard for others to do it.


    Like the above, the school will not provide any props on the uninhabited island due to the limited conditions. Even if it is only to forge the name on the key card, the difficulty is not low.


    But there is a way.


    "In the real wild forest, both animals and plants, in order to protect themselves, will evolve the body color consistent with the surrounding scenery, that is, the so-called protective color."


    "Chameleons can even change their body colors. The army also uses camouflage."


    "To hide our existence."


    Fang Li looks at long Yuanxiang, Gecheng Kangping and even Yi Chushu, showing a calm expression.


    "Even if the key card is real, what you see in your eyes may not be true."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Li stretched out his hand and wiped the name engraved on the key card.


    The next second, everyone in the room opened their mouths slightly.


    Just because, with Fang Li''s action, the name on the key card has been erased.


    Ling path Qinglong''s name, completely changed into another person''s name.


    Seven night square lane.


    The leader of class D is Fang Li.


    "When I mixed herbs, I mixed a camouflage agent to cover up the name of the real leader on the key card. The name of Ling koji was written by myself, not engraved on the key card."


    Fang Liyang raised the key card in his hand, facing the Dragon Garden Xiang, with a playful opening.


    "In this way, do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, the students were silent.


    Gecheng Kangping was silent.


    Yifeng was silent.


    Even the people of class D were equally stunned and silent.


    What else can long Yuanxiang say?


    He can only confirm the name written on the key card of class D again and again. However, even if long Yuanxiang can confirm it again, the name above is square.


    Not on the key card, but on the name on the key card.


    This may not be unthinkable, but it is still because of the limited conditions on the island. It is not so easy to achieve this.


    It''s not just to stick a piece of paper casually.


    Using that kind of clumsy means, let alone long Yuanxiang, I''m afraid that even Yi Shuo can see through.


    The recipe that knows how to mix herbs uses homemade camouflage agent.


    Who can see through this method?


    Therefore, the leader of class D is undoubtedly Fangli.


    From the beginning, the leader of class D was Fangli, and there was no second person.


    As a result, from the beginning, long Yuanxiang was destined to be the leader of class D who could only guess wrong.


    Everything was decided at the beginning.


    Fangli and Ling Xiaolu played such a play from the very beginning.


    Wait for someone to jump in like this.Of course, long Yuanxiang didn''t know. At the beginning, Fang Li decided to do this. It was not to dig a trap for him to jump.


    The reason why Fangli asked Ling Xiaodao Qinglong to accompany him in this play was just to make Ling Xiaolu Qinglong a cover on the surface, so that he could move in the dark.


    It''s a mistake for the leader to jump into the trap.


    Therefore, Fangli said that he was responsible for the exploration of the leaders of other classes, and that it was the leaders of class D who were responsible for Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    In other words, longyuanxiang was not only defeated by Fangli, but also put up by Qinglong of Ling path.


    But the party is deep hidden merit and fame, still reduce the sense of existence, like a passer-by standing in class D students, not eye-catching to make people.


    Don''t know this matter long Yuanxiang can only say so.


    "Since the leader of class D was you from the beginning, and the exposed leader was fake, why did you agree to deal with Gecheng and not guess the leader of class a?"


    Long Yuan Xiang''s words, let Ge Cheng Kang Ping also react to come over, gaze to Fang Li.


    That''s right.


    If the leader of class D was Fangli from the beginning, not Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, why did Fangli agree to deal with him?


    Fangli can completely ignore it. If class a guesses the wrong leader, he will be deducted. He can also guess the leader of class A and get a reward of 50 points, right?


    The answer to this question is also very simple.


    "Gecheng is a cautious person. If the leader of class D has been exposed to him, but I don''t care at all, then he will doubt whether the leader is right or not, so he will be suspicious."


    Fang Li said something intriguing to longyuanxiang.


    "Besides, do you really think I didn''t find out that you were there at that time?"


    This is the reason why Fangli decided to trade with Gecheng Kangping.


    If Fangli refuses to make a deal with Gecheng Kangping, let alone that Gecheng Kangping will suspect that Ling Xiaodao Qinglong is not the real leader, so Fangli can have no fear, and long Yuanxiang will certainly suspect that there is something wrong with it.


    At that time, long Yuanxiang would not know what he would do.


    In order to avoid these two people aware of the situation, Fang Li agreed.


    In the end, it was the result of this special examination.


    It''s just


    "It would be a pity to find a leader who didn''t do anything like this?"


    Fang Li said such a sentence as if nothing happened.


    Hearing this, long Yuanxiang and Ge chengkangping flash in their minds at the same time.


    "Is it..."


    "Should not..."


    Long Yuanxiang and Ge chengkangping turned their heads at the same time and looked in one direction.


    That direction is exactly the direction of class B.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Don''t forget.


    In this special exam, it was not only class D that won the game.


    Class B also got 280 points.


    Reasonably speaking, class A and class C guess the leader, class B should only have 130 points left.


    However, the final result was unexpected.


    Class B did not get 130 points, even 280 points.


    What''s more, yichushu had witnessed the cooperation between class B and class D when he was in the camp of class D. why did class B have this abnormal score? Is it unclear?


    Even kenzaki ryuno in class B seems to understand something and looks at Ichi Setai sail wave.


    In such a case, one Sete sail wave will smile.


    "This time, it is really thanks to the seven night students."


    Said, one Sete sail wave took out B class key card.


    There is a name written on it -- "Takaji Kawasaki.".


    However, next, one Sete sail wave wiped off the name above, making another name appear in everyone''s eyes.


    The name on it is Bai Bo Qian Xun.


    Seeing this, everyone understands.


    Fang Li also gave a camouflage agent, which can cover up the name of the key card, to Yizhi setaibo.


    One of the Sete sail wave then used it to cover up the identity of the leader of class B, so that Kawasaki ryuno became a mask on the surface, which was spied by Kanda Wuji.


    In other words, class A and class C both guessed the leader of class B wrong.


    In this way, class B avoided being deducted and retained the remaining 180 points.


    Not only that, Fangli also told Yizhi setaibo about the leaders of class A and class C, so that yizhisaibo guessed the leaders of class A and class C and got a 100 point reward.


    Thus, class B can get 280 points.


    "I''m sorry to be taken care of by the students of seven nights, so I converted the reward points we got from the stronghold into equivalent materials and provided it to class D."


    One Sete sail wave with some helpless smile, so said.


    "Although, it was only about 20 o''clock. I wanted to give more, but my classmates refused."


    After all, if you buy too many points, the rest of class B may find out.


    And once the people in class B find out about this, the possibility of exposure to Kanda will also increase.


    At that time, longyuanxiang will be aware of the abnormality.


    To sum up, the results of each class have been greatly subverted.


    Class a got the resources of class C, but the test points were not used. Only 30 points were deducted from ban Liu Youqi''s absence, and the remaining 270 points were deducted. However, because of guessing the leader of class B and making a wrong guess about it, class A was first deducted 50 points, then the leader was guessed, and then 50 points were deducted (long Yuanxiang and Ichi Setai fan botu guessed, but only 50 points were deducted from the leader In order to be guessed by two people, 100 points will be deducted), and the disturbance of Banliu sect in the class leads to another 50 points deducted. A total of 150 points are deducted, only 120 points are left. The reward points are invalid because all the guessed leaders are invalid, and the final score is 120 points.


    Class B got Fang Li''s help, and there were 180 points left in the exam. He guessed the leaders of class A and class C and got 100 points of reward. The reward points for occupying the stronghold were all replaced with equivalent materials and provided to class D. the final score was 280 points.


    In the examination of class C, 200 points were first used for materials, which were provided to class A, and then the remaining 100 points were wasted. The remaining points were zero. Although the leader of class A was correctly guessed, the leaders of class B and class D were guessed wrong. In addition, if the leader was guessed correctly, all the reward points were invalid, and the final score was 0.


    As for class D, the number of test points for class D was not 185 points, as hori had previously calculated, but because of the materials provided by class B, there were 205 points left.


    Then, although Fang Li didn''t guess the leaders of class A and class B, he guessed the leader of class C. as a result, he got a reward of 50 points, which accumulated to 255 points.


    On the first day of the exam, Fang Li had already found many strongholds. He also asked the people of class D to form an exploration team to look for them. During this period, he secretly occupied the stronghold in the forest and got 54 bonus points while hiding the rest of the people in Qinglong, Ling path.


    Finally, the grade of class D is 309 o''clock.


    Originally, in long Yuanxiang''s plan, this special exam, the biggest winner should be him.


    In the heart of long Yuanxiang, Gecheng Kangping and Ichi Sete Fanbo are not his opponents at all. It is not so difficult to fool them.


    Only Fang Li, long Yuanxiang has always attached great importance to it. He has made so many preparations just now, in order to cheat Fang Li''s eyes.


    However, it turned out that long Yuanxiang had misjudged Fang Li''s ability just as he had in a violent incident.In this world, which high school student can judge whether a person has lost his fighting spirit or given up the exam by his inexplicable feeling?


    In this world, which senior high school student can unconsciously touch the things on his body in front of others and confirm the name on the key card?


    In this world, which high school student can make all kinds of herbs, even make camouflage?


    Long Yuanxiang''s plan is so detailed that it is impossible to predict that Fang Li has such a great ability.


    So, it''s not that longyuanxiang is too weak, it''s just that Fangli is too unconventional.


    Of course, Fangli is not the only one out of the ordinary.


    Long Yuanxiang did not realize that in this special exam, in addition to Fangli, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong also gave him a set.


    Therefore, even without Fangli, long Yuanxiang is doomed to win.


    As long as one of Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong has a hand in this special exam, long Yuanxiang has no chance of winning.


    This is the fate of long Yuanxiang.


    In other words


    "You lost again, Longyuan."


    Fang Li put away the key card in his hand and spoke faintly.


    "Welcome to play again next time."


    With that, Fang Li no longer paid attention to the silent scene and went to the direction of the tanker.


    Seeing this, the people of class D quickly followed up one by one, and finally realized their own victory. They cheered and clamored one after another.


    Class B is also the same. All the students gathered around yizhisaibo, who was excited and happy to make a heartfelt smile.


    Only class A was left. The collective fell into depression and even forgot the internal strife, which made Gecheng Kangping close his eyes again and fell into silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yi blow Shu can no longer say a word, just unwilling to bite his teeth, full of regret.


    Long Yuanxiang doesn''t care about his condition and stares at Fang Li''s back which is followed by the people in class D.


    After a while, long Yuanxiang took a deep breath and laughed.


    There is no smile in my eyes.


    "Losing twice makes me feel a little bad even if I lose twice."


    The Dragon Garden Xiang then coldly makes a sound.


    "Let''s keep playing, seven nights."


    In the special examination, under the words of long Yuanxiang, the curtain officially fell.


    But this is not the end.


    In the future, the life of highly educated senior high school will still be like this, still can''t be ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    After returning to the cruise ship, all the people in class D haven''t reacted from the excited mood, and they are chattering all the time.


    Among them, only yesuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum have always been worried.


    "I''m so sorry, everybody."


    "It''s because of us, Yi blow students will sneak into our class, almost hurt everyone."


    Yoko Hirata and Kikyo Matsuta apologized to everyone.


    It seems that Yi blow Shu is a spy. These two bad guys who took her in haven''t been completely relieved. They also feel that it was their own relationship that almost led to class D being guessed as the leader. They felt guilty.


    Therefore, when they returned to the cruise ship and came to the deck, they apologized to everyone before they could get into the boat.


    However, no one will care about it now.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Have you not been deceived, too?"


    "It''s just Yifeng that''s wrong."


    "And the guy named Longyuan."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Thanks to seven nights."


    "Ha ha, class A and class C are all playing around."


    "It''s great."


    A group of students in class D were hard to be magnanimous, that is, they did not investigate the matter, what''s more, they continued to immerse themselves in excitement.


    Even Chikuchi, Kazuo Yamauchi, and Sugiyama were elated.


    "Now, our class points will increase by 309 points next semester!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that from next semester, we can get more than 30000 personal points every month?"


    "What a wonderful thing


    Three teenagers who still owed a lot of debts expressed their joy.


    Only hori beilingyin spoke at this time.


    "It''s not just personal points that you get."


    The sudden arrival of hori''s beilingyin reminds us of an important thing.


    "Don''t forget, this time class C is 0 points, while we are more than 300 points. If this point is added to the class points, the gap between Class D and class C will be almost no more."


    Hori beilingyin this reminder, let everyone on the spot like a dreamlike reaction.


    I have to say it here.


    In the middle of the first semester, after the final exam, there is a difference of about 400 points between Class C and class D.


    At that time, class C had 492 class points and class D had 87 points.


    After that, due to the violence, the group of three in class C was suspended from school until the end of the first semester. As a result, class C was deducted a lot of class points.


    The final exam is the same as the mid-term exam. Once passed, 100 class points will be awarded as rewards.


    However, daily behavior and discipline can also affect class points.


    Therefore, in the first semester, the class points of class C and class D were deducted a little.


    This is inevitable.


    Even class A and class B can''t guarantee full self-discipline. It''s normal to be deducted a few class points.


    So, at the end of the first semester, there are about 455 class points in class C and 145 points in class D at the end of the first semester.


    If, in this special examination, class D''s 309 points can be added to the class points, then by the beginning of the second semester, how many class points will class d have?


    It''s 454.


    From 455 points in class C, there is only 1 point gap.


    "And In other words...! "


    "I Are we going to be able to get into class C soon? "


    "Great!"


    Class D students this just reflected the matter, one by one all issued a cry of joy.


    Kikyo and Yoko Hirata can''t help but smile, no longer as heavy as before.


    However, as a reminder of the incident, hori beilingyin is staring at Fangli.


    Perceiving the sight of hori''s north ring tone, Fang Li blinked.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Looking at Fang Li''s innocent appearance, hori''s north ring tone seems to want to rush up and put a knife on Fang Li''s flank. His expression is quite displeased.


    "It''s just one point short." Hori beilingyin said in a cold voice, "isn''t it a coincidence? Behind the scenes


    It''s really ugly.


    But hori beilingyin''s displeasure is justifiable.


    It''s not much. It''s just a little bit worse. Class D can catch up with class C.


    How can hori beilingyin not doubt it?"Since you''ve got to that point since the beginning of the exam, I don''t believe you can''t get it."


    Hori north ring tone then with a strong skeptical tone, toward Fang Li made such a question.


    No way.


    Although the girl is naive, she is not a fool after all.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s a fact.


    At least, when the rest of the class realized that there was only one difference between Class C and class D, smart people would wonder why?


    Then, as the biggest winner in this special exam, people will surely think of those who turn class A and class C around.


    With this man''s ability, it is easy to earn a little bit.


    In addition, when the leaders of class A and class C were provided to class B and all the camouflage agents were provided out, Fangli could make Yizhi setaibo pay an extra point as materials, so that class D could save this point.


    By then, class D will be even with class C.


    Presumably, to provide more than 1 point of material, that will not lead to the action of one Sete sail wave to be detected by the people of class B, thus exposing to Kanda Wu?


    But Fangli did not.


    Hori beilingyin doesn''t believe that Fang Li can calculate class A and class C like that. As a result, the difference in class points between the two classes after the special examination will not be calculated at all.


    Therefore, thinking about it, hori can only think of one possibility.


    That is


    "You didn''t make it on purpose, did you?"


    This is why hori beilingyin feels uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity


    "You think too much."


    Fang Li didn''t seriously respond to hori''s north ring tone''s meaning. After giving such a sentence, Fang Li turned around and headed for the boat.


    "Wait...!"


    "Seven night students...!"


    Behind his back, including hori Beiling tone, many people in the class wanted to call Fangli.


    In this special examination, class D has the present score, all because of Fang Li.


    Surely, people in the class must have a lot to say to Fang Li?


    But Fang Li, as if feeling too much trouble, left the deck and entered the ship, ignoring the sound behind.


    At the same time, in the group of class D, another person disappeared.


    All the people in the class didn''t realize it and were still complaining.


    "Why are you in such a hurry..."


    "Yeah..."


    "There''s a lot more to say to him..."


    They all said these words with regret.


    In particular, Sakura ERI seems to want to follow the top, and finally seems to feel that it is too obvious to follow up now, so he can only give up.


    However, several people led by Su Teng Jian said that since they returned to the ship, they should find the six helpers of gaoyuansi and give him some color to see.


    In order to stop them, the rest of the people headed by Yoko Hirata can only try to persuade them.


    Only hori north ring sound, continue to look at the direction of Fang Li''s departure, faint sigh.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    No one heard the murmur.


    The only one in the crowd, Kanda Kikyo, saw this scene and looked at hori''s beilingyin, thinking in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    What''s the situation of class D now? Fangli doesn''t know and is not interested in knowing.


    For him, after the special examination, the task is finished.


    At this moment, Fangli was walking to the top of the cruise ship.


    There, there are swimming pools, open-air cafes and other facilities.


    At the beginning of the summer vacation, all the students in grade one will come here to make fun of it.


    But now, the exam is just over, and there is no one here.


    Fang Li didn''t stay here much, but went straight to the deck at the stern.


    When Fang Li came here, there were already two people waiting.


    "Are you here?"


    It was a very cold voice that said that.


    The holder of the voice is the head teacher of class D, the tea column and the branches.


    "It''s hard work for you."


    The tea column Zuo Zhi looks close to the Fang Li, the face as usual does not have too much fluctuation.


    Fang Li took a look at the auxiliary branch of the tea column, and then looked at the person standing beside the branch.


    The one who, like Fangli, left class D and came here one step ahead of time.


    "Sure enough."


    For convenience, he used the sound line without waves and said words lacking emotion.


    "You''re here too, seven nights."


    However, it is the Ling path that is Qinglong.


    For the emergence of Ling path Qinglong, Fang Li is not too surprised.


    The reason is simple.


    Ling path Qinglong guessed that Fangli would come here.


    Fangli, the same is true.


    "I knew that." Fang Li looked at Ling path Qinglong and said faintly, "if not, your action would be too inexplicable."


    Maybe others didn''t find the problem?


    But Fang Li''s words have long been aware of it.


    "In this special exam, your actions are somewhat inconsistent with your so far avoidant attitude."


    Fang Li opened his mouth like this.


    Think carefully, in this special exam, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong did a lot of things.


    For example, on the first day of the examination, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong took the initiative to sign up for the exploration team and conducted random exploration together with Fang Li and the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple.


    For another example, in order to deceive long Yuanxiang''s eyes and induce him to guess the leader of class D wrong, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong also took the initiative to expose the false name on the key card, and let Yi Chushu take away the fake leader information.


    If the analysis is more detailed, Fangli plans to go to the camp of class C. when checking the situation of class C, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong also has a tendency to follow up. However, the arrival of hori beilingyin makes him give up his mind, but he still encourages hori beilingyin to move with Fangli.


    Even at the beginning, Fang Li was pushed out to be the leader of class D, who also had the credit of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "If it hadn''t been for your" whim ", I might not have been the leader of class D


    Fang Li looks at the Ling path Qinglong, the smile on his face gradually converges and makes a sound like this.


    "As far as you are concerned, these actions are too positive and proactive. I don''t believe that there is no reason for them."


    Therefore, Fangli has been aware of it for a long time.


    There must be some reason why Ling Xiaolu was so active and active in the dark.


    When I think about the exam, when I was in the room, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong seemed to have received an email from someone and was called out. When she came back, she had a rare and unpleasant look. Fang Li understood.


    "Someone made you feel a little unhappy, and urged you to do something in this special exam, and let class D win."


    As a result, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong disobeyed the seclusion and did so many things.


    And it''s quite clear who this person is.


    Who else could it be besides the tea pillars and branches on the scene?


    To this, the tea column auxiliary branch did not carry on the denial, just silently listened to all this.


    As for Ling path Qinglong, of course, he knew that he could not make a poor lie in front of Fang Li.


    At present, Ling path Qinglong also did not deny.


    However, Ling path Qinglong also met the sight of Fang Li and said this.


    "Aren''t you just like me?"


    Yes.


    Fangli is the same as Qinglong.


    "In retrospect, you did a lot of things you didn''t do in the past in this special exam, didn''t you?"


    Ling path Qinglong said without expression.


    "Is it?" Fang Li said with disapproval: "don''t you let me have a whim once in a while?"It was because of this that Fangli led class D.


    It''s just


    "Your whim doesn''t need to be extended to the future of class D. just think about what happened during the special exam?"


    Ling path Qinglong refuted this.


    Indeed.


    At the request of all the people in class D, Fang Li took on the responsibility of leading class D.


    However, leading is only leading.


    All of them just want Fangli to spend a week in the wild with class D, but no one asks Fang Li to get the first place in the exam.


    In this case, with Fang Li''s personality, it will not do this kind of class competition that no one asks for and he has no interest in.


    But as a result, Fang Li not only knew the leaders of class A, class B and class C, but also took class D to victory and scored 309 points.


    Not to mention, apart from this, Fangli has done other things.


    That''s the cooperation with class B.


    "In the negotiation with ichiase, you have led the topic to complete cooperation and successfully formed an alliance between class B and class D. even after the end of the examination, this relationship will continue."


    This point was pointed out by Qinglong of Ling path.


    "If you really just want to lead the class through this special exam on a whim, you don''t need to think about the benefits of class D and class B in the future?"


    In other words, these actions also point to Fang Li''s intention to let class D occupy the best interests in this exam.


    That is to say


    "You, like me, have been instructed by tea column teacher to let class d go up?"


    Ling path Qinglong road out of this secret.


    Fangli finally laughed.


    Smile very calm.


    Then, Fang Li made a sound like this.


    "How did the teacher get you to do it?"


    This is the only problem in Fangli.


    "Nothing. It''s just a threat." Ling path Qinglong sighed and said: "if you can''t do it, let me drop out. This teacher is threatening me."


    This is the only situation Qinglong didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, Ling path Qinglong was forced to accept, even if it was not very fast, he also made a move in secret.


    "In what way have you been instructed?"


    Ling path Qinglong also asked this question.


    And Fang Li''s answer is like this.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just being hired."


    That''s why Fang Li made the move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    If we really want to investigate this matter, we have to talk about it before the summer vacation and after the final exam.


    At that time, Fang Li had already received the invitation of tea column and auxiliary branch, and had met with tea column auxiliary branch in the school.


    "I have something I want you to do."


    As soon as we met, the tea column Assistant Branch said such words to the square.


    "You should know that there are special examinations during the summer vacation?"


    At that time, the tea column and other branches said so.


    "I want to see class D surpass class A, class B and class C in the special examination, and become a worthy winner in grade one."


    This is what Sasaki wants Fang Li to do.


    Of course, chazhu zuozhi also knows that Fang Li, who has no interest in class competition, will not do this kind of thing.


    As a result, the tea column auxiliary branch then paid enough to let the square heart.


    "The price is personal points. Are you interested in this?"


    At that time, the conditions of supporting branches with tea columns really aroused Fang Li''s interest.


    In this way, Fangli agreed to the request of the tea column, and promised to win the special examination in the way of employment.


    The story of Ling path Qinglong is right.


    Fang Li''s whim will not let him lead class D to victory.


    The reason for doing so is completely because of this reason, the tea column auxiliary branch paid enough to let Fang Li heart.


    In view of this, Fang Li will lead class D to win the special examination.


    Knowing this, Ling path Qinglong looked at the tea column with some silence.


    "Don''t you think it''s too different?"


    It seems that this is the reason why the tea pillars and branches can threaten the Qinglong of the silk road.


    If you use inducement, you may not be moved by the seclusion style of Qinglong.


    The opposite is true in Fangli.


    If Cha Chu Zuo Zhi threatened Fang Li with dropping out of school, would Fang Li be afraid?


    Of course not.


    Although Fang Li doesn''t want to be dropped out of school, if Cha Chu Zuo Zhi really wants to do something about dropping out of school, Fang Li also has a hundred ways to make this teacher suffer.


    The tea column auxiliary branch understood this point, just turned to the way of inducement.


    Pay personal points to the employer.


    It''s the easiest way.


    The problem is


    "Doesn''t that matter?" "Even if the class directors compete with each other, they can directly transfer their personal points to the students, which is a violation of the rules of the s system?"


    Chazhu Sasaki has said before that in class competition, the rules teachers can teach students are very limited, even they have to abide by many rules.


    Since the rules can''t reveal too much, let alone give the points to students directly.


    Once every teacher supports students with personal points for the sake of competition, the competition among students will become a background comparison, right?


    This is not what the school wants to see.


    Therefore, the practice of supporting branches with tea columns is undoubtedly illegal. Once it is detected by the school, accidents will happen every minute.


    As for what the school didn''t notice?


    That''s impossible.


    You should know that in high school, not only students, but also teachers, senior managers and all kinds of staff use the mobile phones configured by the school.


    These phones hold the personal points of each person.


    At any time, the school is monitoring the flow of points and paying attention to the generation of anomalies.


    After all, if the number of points in high school is second, no one can be the first.


    Did you say the same thing?


    "To grasp the truth about the points rule is a breakthrough in the construction of this school. There is nothing more important than points in this school." Ling path Qinglong looked at the tea column and said, "in order to avoid the collapse of the point system, the school monitors the flow of points in real time, which is a matter of course."


    Long Yuanxiang also disclosed in the past that a student in class B obtained a large number of personal points through fraud and accumulated tens of millions of money.


    But in the end, the student was exposed and dropped out.


    That''s because the school has been monitoring the flow of points.


    Once there is an abnormal flow of points, the school will certainly intervene in the investigation.


    To sum up, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong believes that the tea column with branches is too risky.


    For this


    "Do you think I don''t think about anything?" Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi said with disapproval: "in order not to foul, I also spent a lot of effort here."


    What did it take?


    "The personal points I transfer to seven nights are not my personal points, but your personal points."This is illustrated by the auxiliary branches of the tea column.


    Hearing the speech, Ling path Qinglong was stunned at first and then understood.


    Midterm


    At the end of the first mid-term exam, in order to avoid the dropout of Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji, the students in class D collectively prepared a point that could buy the scores that qualified the three students?


    Those points are used for the auxiliary branches of tea columns.


    Fang Li took the mobile phone out in front of Qinglong''s face and opened the interface of counting balance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸2488450¡¹¡£


    This is the balance that Fangli had previously confirmed on the cruise ship.


    Among them, 80000 points belong to Fangli''s own property and have been saving his own points.


    The remaining 2.4 million were all transferred to Fangli by the auxiliary branches of tea columns.


    "These points are originally your things. Even if they are used to buy scores, the school does not stipulate that we have to hand in the fees. I will transfer them back to you. Although it can still be regarded as touching the red line of the rules, it can be completely covered up with more efforts."


    The tea column with branches calmly explained.


    "I''ll use the 2.4 million to hire him for seven nights to win the special exam."


    This is what happened.


    As a result, Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong showed their skills in this special examination because of the threat and inducement of tea pillars and branches.


    The victory of class D did not come by accident.


    These are all the works of the tea column.


    This teacher, who had always been indifferent to the class and showed great indifference, acted as a backstage man in this special examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Here, the truth will be revealed.


    This special examination is not only a contest of wits and bravery among students, but also an inevitable involvement of teachers.


    However, this is the real high school.


    Both teachers and students have to compete, which is the school spirit of high school.


    For example, Zhihui of the Star Palace and Sakamoto count horses have been maintaining their classes and students for a long time. Even if there are rules, they still try their best to make the class go up.


    As a result, sakashima club tried its best to maintain the group of three in the last violent incident. Even the star Gong Zhihui wanted to contact the truth of the violence between the two classes, and even encouraged the students of class B to contact with each other, starting from the class.


    On the other hand, chazhu zuozhi has always been indifferent to the affairs of the class. Sometimes he doesn''t even tell the people in class D with the necessary information, but he opens the door to Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong and even hori beilingyin. The concept of action is extremely contradictory.


    This time, the teacher is finally involved in the class competition.


    First, he used the number of points in the employer, so he did not hesitate to touch the red line of the rules. Then he boldly threatened Ling Xiaodao Qinglong by dropping out of school. Regardless of his identity as a teacher, he did not care how much this kind of thing was. Chazhu zuozhi asked the two most capable people in class D to take part in the special examination.


    Therefore, Fang Likou''s "beginning", which can determine everything, may have to be traced back to an earlier time.


    As early as the summer vacation has not begun, the tea column branch to find the top of the inside, this time the results of the special examination have been established, that may be.


    Of course, regardless of Fang Li, the mood of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong must be unhappy.


    As an avoidant, but because of the threat, had to step into the class competition, how can this be happy?


    "Since you have been employed for seven nights, why do you want to find me?" Ling path Qinglong glanced at the tea column and said, "you can see that if there are seven nights, even if I don''t fight, class D will win. There''s no need to find me at all."


    Although, in this special exam, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong has made a lot of contributions in the back, Fangli has known the leaders of class A, class B and class C for a long time, and has a way to hide the existence of the leader of class D. no matter how he thinks about it, he is not likely to lose.


    "Don''t take out the seven night exam in particular."


    Ling path Qinglong added this sentence.


    "Not yet full?"


    This is the tea column, and some branches are stunned.


    Obviously, there is no way to know how much ability Fang Li has, even if it is a tea column?


    But Ling path Qinglong is clear.


    "Just now, seven nights has already said that if I didn''t give him a push at the end, he would not be responsible for leading class D


    Ling path Qinglong turned his eyes and looked at the calm face of the square, calm voice.


    "That is to say, at the beginning, seven nights didn''t want to stand in the position of leading D class."


    If that''s the case, let''s assume a little bit.


    "Assuming that seven nights did not become the leader of class D, what kind of way did he prepare to win the special examination at the beginning?"


    This problem is worth studying deeply.


    Before, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong didn''t know that Fangli wanted class D to win the special exam at the beginning, so he didn''t think much about it.


    However, after knowing Fang Li''s real identity, his terrible ability, and his idea of winning from the beginning, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong has a very bold guess.


    "Before the examination starts, the cruise ship turns around the edge of the island, which is a hint given to the students by the school, so that sensitive students can observe the topography and condition of the island and find the stronghold smoothly."


    Ling path Qinglong looked at Fang Li, and his words were telling to the tea column.


    "Gecheng of class A, yizhise of class B and Longyuan of class C have the ability to detect this and find out one or more strongholds on the island at that time. If it is seven nights, I have every reason to believe that his harvest is absolutely greater than anyone else."


    The forests of uninhabited island managed by schools are still too low after all.


    Fang Li knows so many survival skills in the wild, and even herbs and camouflages can be prepared by themselves. It must have gone through a harsher environment than this.


    What''s more, it''s much harsher.


    In that case, after such terrible environmental training, Fangli had already figured out the topography and condition of the whole island even when he was on the deck, which is not surprising at all.


    "If, from the very beginning, seven nights had known the location of all the strongholds on the island, wouldn''t it be much easier to win the exam?"


    Ling path Qinglong then very simply said so.For example.


    If Fangli really knew the terrain of the whole island at the beginning and got the positions of all the strongholds, as long as he took the initiative to take the responsibility when class D decided to be the leader, and then secretly occupied all the strongholds on the island until the end of the exam, could he easily win?


    "If you occupy a stronghold for eight hours, you can get a reward of 1 point. After 24 hours a day, there will be 3 points. If the whole seven days of a week are occupied, it will be 21 points."


    Ling path Qinglong clearly calculated the value.


    "If there are ten strongholds on the island, by the end of the exam, that''s 210 points, which is enough to distinguish the winner from the loser."


    Not only that.


    If all the strongholds on the island are occupied by Fangli, it means that except for class D, the rest of the classes will not be able to own one stronghold.


    At that time, there will be no stronghold as a camp, and we can only live in the forest. It is not surprising when someone falls down or even has an accident.


    This move can not only ensure a large number of points into the account, but also force the rest of the class to the dead end. Is it still very difficult to win?


    Even if the rest of the class, in order to get a stronghold, stick around a stronghold, until eight hours of possession has passed, and then occupy the stronghold, it is totally useless.


    With Fangli''s ability, even if there is a class stationed near the stronghold, then he can sneak in unconsciously and renew the possession right again?


    Therefore, this is a very cruel move, but only the way to implement it.


    Not to mention, before Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had said that Fangli didn''t seriously want to save points. Otherwise, 300 points of class D could definitely be reserved, and there was no need to use 1 point.


    At that time, Fangli saved 300 points for the class and got 210 points to occupy the stronghold reward. He could easily get more than 500 points.


    Fang Li also proved that he had the ability to obtain the identity of the leader of the other three classes anytime and anywhere. He stole all the key cards unconsciously and got 150 bonus points. It was not difficult at all.


    In this way, the final score is a terrible 660 points.


    That is to force the rest of the class to a dead end, and can casually earn 660 points.


    To be able to do this is the ability of "Seven Nights" as Ling Xiaodao Qinglong knows.


    No.


    If we ignore the restrictions of the rules and do better, let alone the class, the whole school will be destroyed by Fangli.


    That''s the real ability of seven nights.


    To sum up, it can be concluded that Ling Xiaolu was a Qinglong.


    Fangli, he hasn''t put in all his strength yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Ling path Qinglong''s explanation, let the tea column auxiliary branch tightly frown, also looked to Fang Li.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything, just listened quietly.


    In this case, Ling path Qinglong continued to explain.


    "The current situation can also illustrate this point. After the special examination, the class points between Class C and class D are only one difference, which is really too subtle."


    How could Ling Xiaodao Qinglong not find the abnormality that hori beilingyin could find?


    If you take out your real skills, even if there are rules, Fang Li can get 660 points of terrible results. How can you even make a little less than 1 point?


    Let''s not say that class B provides this point, even if it is on his own, Fangli can earn it.


    It is very easy to save 1 point from the number of points that can be used by the class with the ability of Fangli. No matter how bad it is, it is not difficult to find a stronghold, occupy it and get the reward points of this point.


    Therefore, Ling path Qinglong is so sure.


    "Once the seven nights put out their full strength, let alone class C, even after the end of the examination, class D can be promoted to class B or even directly to class A, isn''t it impossible?"


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, in front of the tea pillars and branches, said enough to make anyone in this school moved.


    "For seven nights, class competition is not difficult, so he is not so interested."


    This is the decisive difference between Fangli and Ling Xiaolu.


    Fang Li is not interested in class competition because there is no difficulty.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong only wanted to live a free school life, but didn''t want to do too many troublesome things.


    The two people''s concept of action is fundamentally different.


    Although Fangli came to high school to experience campus life, he didn''t hate competition in his heart.


    It is better to say that Fangli has been in the competition that can be called "life and death" from small to large, and this level of competition has long been used to.


    Therefore, from Fang Li''s point of view, even this kind of competition is a part of campus life and naturally accepted.


    As a result, Fang Li was still pondering over the school''s system and rules even though he was not interested in class competition.


    Not with the class competition, but with the school competition.


    This is seven nights.


    This is Fangli.


    "I''m afraid that you want me to be your cover. Have you ever thought about this?" Ling path Qinglong said to Fangli faintly: "if all the strongholds are occupied, only class D has a camp, then class A, class B and class C must suspect that someone in class D has done all this."


    If you can detect all the strongholds on the whole island, and have the ability to occupy all the strongholds in a short period of time, everyone will suspect that this person is Fangli.


    In this way, as long as the exam is over, and one class guesses that the leader is in the square, all the reward points will be invalid.


    After all, key cards can only be used by leaders.


    In the camp of class D, although Ling Xiaolu Qinglong took the key card and secretly went to the sensor device to update the possession of the stronghold many times, but at best it was a show, not a real use of the key card.


    Since the leaders can only use the key in the back of the class, they can do everything in the back.


    Then, on the day of the end of the exam, as long as one class writes down Fang Li''s name, class D will lose all the reward points, and 50 points will be deducted. Even if you guess the leaders of other classes, the points will be declared invalid and class D will get 250 points at most.


    Of course, even so, with the 250 points, it is not difficult to get the first place.


    Even if you guess the leader, the rest of the class without a base can''t keep the points completely. Even in class A, as long as one person falls down due to maladjustment, 30 points are deducted, and the final score is only 240 points, not to mention the leader will be guessed by Fang Li.


    But Fang Li didn''t even reveal this flaw. He just pushed Ling Xiaodao Qinglong to be a leader on the surface, mislead others, and made it easier for him to act in secret without being suspected.


    All these signs indicate that Fang Li did not do his best.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    Tea column Zuo Zhi understood everything and asked questions in front of her.


    Why didn''t Fangli do his best?


    If you try your best, maybe class D is already class a?


    In the face of this question, this time, Fang Li did not muddle along with hori''s north ring tone.


    Fang Li just skimmed his mouth and returned to this sentence naturally.


    "It''s only 2.4 million. What else do you want?"A very vulgar sentence, but it explains everything.


    Yeah.


    2.4 million. What else?


    You know, to be able to freely upgrade to class A, if you use points to buy, a person needs 20 million.


    Let Fangli take 40 people in the class to class a together?


    "Give me 800 million points and I''ll help you."


    Simple response, let the tea column auxiliary branch moment dumb.


    That is to say, the reason why Fang Li didn''t give all his strength was that his achievements were worth the price.


    2.4 million, so that class D is only one point short of class C.


    This achievement has been regarded as very amazing.


    If it''s really converted into points, 2.4 million is definitely not enough.


    Fangli, it''s the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    "It''s you, tea column teacher. Is your action surprising?" Fang Li looked at the tea pillar and said with a deep smile: "I thought you were not interested in class competition. I didn''t expect that in order to make class D win this time, you not only hired me, but also launched the silk road. What are you thinking?"


    Smell speech, Ling path Qinglong also turn to the tea column Zuo Zhi body.


    It seems that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wants to know about it.


    Against the two people''s line of sight, the dumb tea column auxiliary branch was quietly replaced.


    After a while, the tea pillar auxiliary branch gave up to laugh.


    The smile was full of sarcasm.


    It''s not for Fangli and Ling Xiaolu, but for yourself.


    "You don''t know?"


    The tea column auxiliary branch indifferently makes a sound.


    "Before, I was a highly educated high school student, and like you, I was in class D


    This is really a surprise.


    "At that time, we were not the same as you are now. There was no extreme gap between the four classes. Even class A did not dare to despise class D. by the third semester of graduation, the difference in class points between the best class A and the worst class D was even less than 100 points. As long as a little mistake was made, the balance would collapse."


    When he said this, the words of chazhu zuozhi did not show any pride, but full of regret.


    In other words


    "That little mistake happened."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi sarcastically said this sentence.


    "Because of me, class D fell into hell, and the goal and dream of becoming class A were shattered."


    This is the past of tea pillars and branches.


    At the same time, it is also the teacher''s obsession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    The main culprit of class degeneration.


    This title is really not something that can be carried easily.


    However, the tea column branch carries this title.


    In this way, it is clear why the tea column branch would let Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong move forward and let class d go up.


    This teacher, not for the competition between the head teachers, but for the dream that he had not been able to achieve.


    Go to class A.


    This is the dream that chazhu zuozhi once destroyed with his own hands.


    The reason why she looks at hori''s north ring tone differently is that she is very similar to her, isn''t it?


    Both of them are calm and withdrawn people with excellent ability and personality problems.


    And going to class A is their dream.


    Therefore, chazhu zuozhi raised many questions and suggestions on hori beilingyin.


    Of course, there''s also the reason why chazhu Sasaki has taken a fancy to hori''s talent of beilingyin, right?


    Even though it''s not mature yet, hori''s beilingyin is really excellent.


    If we don''t take into account such theories as Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong, hori beilingyin may be the pillar of class D.


    In terms of talent, even long Yuanxiang and Gecheng Kangping are not as good as hori beilingyin, right?


    It''s just


    "If you expect to be promoted to class a so far, why do you ignore the situation of class D so far, and only choose to take action now?"


    This is a very important question raised by Qinglong of Ling path.


    This is also the reason for the contradiction of the action concept before the tea column supporting branches.


    Not interested in the class, so that anyone feel that the tea column branch does not want to class A as the goal.


    Even Zhihui, the palace of stars, once said that, right?


    "You can''t do that with Sasaki."


    Can you say that, one is because the tea column auxiliary branch is not interested, and the second is because the tea column auxiliary branch once had a major failure?


    Who let the Star Palace Zhihui and chazhu zuozhi be high school students?


    Then, it is impossible for Zhihui, the palace of stars, not to know what a fatal mistake tea column made at that time, but also how huge the consequences were.


    As the main culprit of the defeat of class D at that time, the tea column branch should have abandoned itself in others'' eyes, and had no ability to do this kind of thing, right?


    It''s a pity that the auxiliary branch of tea column didn''t give up.


    There are two reasons why you are so indifferent to the class.


    "One is to let the rest of the class teacher to relax my vigilance." "Know me in the past, they see me so indifferent to the class, will feel that I have given up competition, completely decadent right?" she said


    Although, the Star Palace Zhihui words, seems to be still concerned about the tea column branch on the right.


    As for the second reason


    "I can''t stand a second failure."


    Tea column Zuo Zhi cast his eyes on Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong''s body.


    "So, I need to see with my own eyes whether class D is capable of going up this time."


    The implication is that in order not to let the second failure appear again, the tea column branch must wait for the best opportunity to take the shot.


    If class D had no ability to go up, the tea column branch would never hit the stone with an egg. That is to say, he exposed his wild prospect and made a futile effort.


    The first reason is to hide yourself in front of the rest of the people. The second reason is that class D didn''t give the feeling that the tea column could go up?


    According to chazhu zuozhi, in their class, class A and class D were less than 100 class points, while class A and class D were more than 1000 class points, which was hopeless.


    Unable to judge that the current class D has the ability to rise, chazhu zuozhi almost gave up class D.


    Can Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong, but let tea column Zuo Zhi see a glimmer of hope.


    If it is these two people, they should be able to make class d go up?


    In the first semester, I saw Fang Li''s excellent and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s stoic tea column, so she thought, and threatened and lured Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong respectively.


    Ling path Qinglong said that the reason why the tea column Zuo Zhi still came to him after seven nights'' employment is here.


    "If you can really make class d go up, I want to have a good look at this special exam."


    The tea pillars and branches closely watched the square lane and the Ling path Qinglong, so affirmed word by word.


    "Now, I''m sure that you are capable people."


    No.


    Considering what Ling Xiaodao Qinglong just explained, that is not the level of "excellent talents".


    At least, Fang Li has proved that he has the ability to make class d go up.


    Moreover, if it were not for the underpaid, class D might have become class A in this special examination.Knowing this matter, the tea column auxiliary branch no longer hesitates.


    "If you are willing to work hard with Class A as the goal, from now on, I will try my best to assist you until you graduate three years later. Even after graduation, I can help you do what I can."


    Here is the promise of the tea column.


    Unfortunately, this commitment is not very attractive to Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Because


    "I just made a deal with you. There''s no reason to continue?"


    Fang Li, who has no interest in class competition, said this.


    What is the meaning of this sentence? I can''t understand it any more.


    Although the story of the tea column and the branches is very touching, Fang Li was not moved.


    In the words of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, that is, this time there is no whim.


    It''s that simple.


    Ling path Qinglong, not to mention, don''t you want to do it again?


    But


    "Do I have a second choice?"


    Ling path Qinglong said such words without emotion.


    Tea pillar auxiliary branch also cold smile, merciless answer.


    "You don''t have a second choice. As long as you refuse, I''ll let you drop out."


    This is serious.


    The woman who had lost everything would never mind doing such a thing.


    In order to achieve the obsession of being promoted to class A, the tea column can be used at all costs.


    Including touching the red line of rules.


    Including threatening students.


    It''s all the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope you don''t regret threatening me in the future


    "Don''t worry, my life has been full of regrets."


    This is the last dialogue between Qinglong and Sasaki.


    In this, Ling path Qinglong fell into the net of tea pillars and branches.


    So what should Fangli do?


    Because of his own problems, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had to be threatened.


    Fang Li, however, has absolutely no such concerns.


    She knew that she could not threaten Fangli.


    As a result, the auxiliary branches of the tea column can only be retreated to the next place.


    "If I can pay, would you like to do the same in the future?"


    Tea column Zuo Zhi stares at Fang Li and inquires seriously.


    There was a sudden smile from Forrest.


    "As long as it can make my heart beat."


    Fang Li''s dialogue with the tea column and Zuo Zhi also ends here.


    No one knows.


    With this dialogue as the dividing line, the situation of class D has changed again.


    From here on, class D is finally on the right track in class competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Gradually, students began to appear on the roof of the cruise ship.


    After the special examination, the students finally came here to relax.


    Among them, there is no figure of class A or class C.


    Come to think of it, the impact of this special examination on these two classes has not been completely eased now, has it?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong have left here and go down the stairs to the bottom of the corridor.


    Chazhu zuozhi has left in advance, not with Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Therefore, there are only Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li seems to be talking to himself. He doesn''t look at Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, but makes a sound like this.


    "Is that ok?"


    It doesn''t even need to say what it means.


    Besides being threatened by the branches of the tea column, what else can it be?


    And Ling path Qinglong seems to be completely indifferent to the same, there is still not much emotion on his face.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to be dropped out. I have to do it."


    This is Qinglong''s answer.


    It''s just that this statement can''t make Fang Li nod.


    The reason is simple.


    "You should be able to think of several ways to deal with the teacher, or even make her disappear in this school, is it impossible?"


    Fang Li said these words calmly.


    This is also Fang Li''s sincere words.


    To be sure, chazhu zuozhi is the head teacher of class d. There are some ways to make a student drop out of school if he uses the high school rules.


    However, from Fang Li''s point of view, although the tea column branch is calm and strong, it can only be regarded as excellent, not strong, just like hori''s north ring tone.


    In this case, if you change to someone else, Qinglong should not be unable to deal with the tea column.


    No matter how bad it is, it should not be threatened by the auxiliary branches of tea columns.


    It can be seen that Fangli''s evaluation of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is very high.


    Even teachers can''t do anything about this person.


    This is Fang Li''s most real idea.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li took it for granted this time.


    "Maybe so."


    Ling path Qinglong is not denied, face unchanged back to such a sentence.


    "But I can''t afford it."


    I can''t afford to gamble.


    Even Fang Li didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence immediately until the next second.


    "Don''t you want to take a risk?"


    That should be it.


    It is not impossible to deal with the tea column branches with the ability of Ling path Qinglong.


    However, it is also a fact that chazhu zuozhi holds the hand card that can determine the route of Qinglong of Ling path.


    Once Ling Xiaodao Qinglong really intends to deal with Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi, then Cha Zhu Zuo Zhi may not hesitate to catch up with Ling Xiaolu Qinglong and lose both sides.


    At that time, even if you can cope with the tea column branch, if you are dropped out of school, it will be meaningless.


    And Ling path Qinglong must stay in the school.


    There is no second choice.


    Therefore, Ling path Qinglong is sincerely envious of Fangli.


    "I envy you for being so free."


    This sentence came to Fang Li''s ears.


    "Free?"


    Fang Li smiles with disapproval.


    "Maybe so."


    Qinglong had just responded to his words with a silk path. Fangli stopped talking and went straight down to get ready to walk out of the corridor.


    Ling path Qinglong looked at such a square.


    Suddenly, Ling path Qinglong said such a sentence without any reason.


    "Do you know assassins?"


    Assassins.


    When the name was introduced into Fangli''s ears, Fangli''s steps suddenly stopped.


    The atmosphere on him has also changed.


    It''s getting cold.


    Ling path qinglongdun also stopped.


    Feeling the atmosphere of Fang Li''s sudden change, the Qinglong face of the silk road still has no change, just some quiet voice.


    "I don''t think it''s a strange existence for you?"


    It''s no stranger, of course.


    Besides, it''s quite familiar.


    I''m familiar with it.


    Assassins.


    It was born in North Africa in the 12th century A.D., a local faction of ishland.


    Its founder, Hassan Sabah, is known as the old man in the mountains. He himself claims to be a descendant of the himuyar Dynasty in southern Arabia. He devotes himself to spreading the "new propaganda campaign" originated from the ismayi sect of the Islamic Shiite sect in isilan. However, the academic community has always been cautious about its claim, and it is often referred to as a heretic branch of the ismayi sect of the isranshi sect ¡£In 1090, Hassan Sabah bought a castle in Tunis as the propaganda base of the "new propaganda campaign", and eventually developed it into a base for himself and his followers, that is, the base for the asasim sect to carry out the "new propaganda campaign".


    Hassan Sabah called himself the chief preacher of the "new propaganda movement". There were many great preachers under the chief preacher. Each preacher was responsible for the preaching work of a region. There were many preachers under the great preacher. This is the structure of the asasin sect.


    In the asasin sect, preachers are always ready to carry out the orders of the chief preacher, even at the cost of their lives.


    The core of the doctrine advocated by the assassins, that is, the "new propaganda movement", is to liberate the members from the shackles of the isilan doctrine.


    They claim that the prophets of all ages are superfluous, and people should worship only the chief preacher, who can send them alive into Allah''s garden.


    In order to publicize this doctrine, in the following years, under the command of the chief preacher, the congregation launched attacks, plundered property and occupied territory around Alamut. In order to achieve the purpose of preaching, they could not talk about means.


    Among these means, one of the most commonly used means is one.


    Assassination.


    Assassins are experts in assassinations.


    In their long-term activities, the assassins developed the art of assassin, and finally made the name "Assassin" the etymology of "Assassin".


    Therefore, the assassins are experts in assassins, or even the ancestors of assassins. All the members of the assassins know the art of assassins by honing their skills into their bones.


    Under such circumstances, Hassan Sabah''s "new propaganda campaign" lasted for more than 100 years around Alamut. Even though the local government tried to exterminate it as a cult, it failed.


    It was not until the 13th century that the Mongol Hulagu, who destroyed the Caliphate Empire, captured the assassin fortress and several subordinate fortresses in Persia in 1256. However, Hassan Sabah, the founder of the assassin sect, was no longer alive at that time. He only inherited his will, and even inherited the name of "Hassan Sabah" and "old man in the mountain" The 19th generation leader of the asasin sect.


    This is the assassins in history.


    "But


    Ling path Qinglong looked at the back of Fang Li and opened his mouth.


    The words from his mouth are enough to shake the history of the world.


    This is what Qinglong said.


    "The world does not know that the assassins have not been completely destroyed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The assassins have not been completely destroyed.".


    This is an amazing fact enough to overturn the historical record.


    However, even if it is astonishing, the fact is still true.


    This fact was revealed by Qinglong of Ling path.


    "Although the 19th generation of mountain old people who inherited the name of" hasan Sabah "were destroyed by the Mongols in 1256, along with the religious order and the base area, at that time, the assassins had actually cultivated the 20th generation of mountain old people."


    Hassan, who had planned to inherit the position of the next generation of mountain old man, did not die in the battle of annihilation. Instead, he was secretly sent away and eventually settled down in the Far East island country.


    Here, in order to re-establish the assassins, Hassan, while lurking in the mountains and forests of the Far East island country, collected many children through various means, such as captivity, abduction, theft, trading, etc., in an attempt to train them into excellent assassins through rigorous training, and select the best among them to inherit Hassan''s name, praying One day, they will return to the world and let the assassins start their missionary activities again.


    Unfortunately, before he could realize his long cherished wish, Hassan died in a foreign country, leaving only an organization that inherited the assassin''s art of assassinism.


    In order to survive, the assassins had to incarnate as assassins one after another, employed by the high-level at that time, hiding in the shadow of history, doing shady work.


    As for the development of the order, Hassan of the assassins at that time inherited the legacy of the previous generation of Hassan. He not only collected many excellent children from local countries, but also from all over the world, taught them to be the most outstanding assassins, so that the names of Hassan and the old man in the mountains could be passed on.


    However, with the development of the times, the assassins gradually deviated from their original track. They did not make the assassins return to the light and start their missionary activities as the original Hassan had expected. Instead, they had been making a living by assassinating the order and constantly honing their skills of secret killing.


    After that, in order to adapt to the changes of the times, the assassins abandoned their original structure and began to change their faces.


    There are two specific changes.


    1£º They are no longer handed down in the form of organizations, but continue to exist in the form of families.


    2£º They gave up the name of "asasin sect" and used the surname "Seven Nights". The best assassin who inherited the leader of the clan was no longer the old man in the mountain who claimed to be "Hassan". Instead, they used the family name of "Seven Nights". For generations, the family inherited the name of "Seven Nights" by the best family inheritors trained in the contemporary era After "Hassan", the technology crystal developed for thousands of years is passed down perfectly.


    In order to cultivate the best talents, the seven night group has gradually perfected a set of training system in the accumulation of knowledge for thousands of years.


    In this way, the outstanding talents cultivated by the seven night clan are not only in this extremely eastern island country, but also in the history of all parts of the world, there are hidden signs of their activities.


    Up to now, although the seven night clan is still active in the dark, unknown to the world, their influence has spread all over the world. They are not only employed as assassins, but also sometimes active in politics, business and even the people under other names.


    Moreover, the inheritance of the family is becoming more and more exquisite. The talents cultivated are better and better from generation to generation. Even the selection of training objects has become extremely picky. The family members are specially asked to go around the world to find talented children and bring them back to the family for training.


    That is to say


    "Each generation of the seven night clan comes from all over the world. It has not only talent, but also the most perfect training. It is definitely the top talent in the world."


    Ling path Qinglong that emotional voice, spread throughout the corridor.


    "And the one who stands out among these people and is rated as the best talent can inherit the surname" Seven Nights "and become the head of a clan and stand at the top of the world."


    This is the origin of the seven night clan.


    Only those who have a prominent status and even a high status in the world will know the assassins.


    This is the seven night clan.


    "As long as a thousand years of development, almost all countries in the world have asked the assassins of this tribe to attack. There are also the dirtiest deeds of each country in that clan. Once it shakes out, it is not surprising that the society and national conditions of a country will be shaken."


    Ling path Qinglong said this.


    "Not to mention, there are many anonymous people in that group who are developing all over the world. They are really mobilized, even if no country will not worry."


    Of course, these are secondary.


    The most important thing is


    "Those who inherit the surname" Seven Nights "are the people that senior officials of all countries fear."


    Ling path Qinglong is very sure to say this.


    Because


    "The higher the status, the more impossible it is to ignore those who inherited the" seven nights. ""As the best assassin of the seven night clan, and the strongest individual standing at the top of the world, the person who inherits this name can even sneak into a military fortress, blow it up, and try to sneak into the residence of a high-ranking official."


    "Therefore, as long as they are not afraid of death, they can not ignore those who inherited the" seven nights. "


    Ling path Qinglong tightly watched the back of Fang Li and said slowly.


    "Am I right?"


    "Seven nights."


    With the fall of this sentence, the air of the whole corridor seems to freeze up and become extremely silent.


    Fang Li''s back to the Silk Road Qinglong seems to have lost all the reactions, just like a statue. It has no breath, but it is constantly emitting the cold air that no one else can feel.


    That kind of cold air, can not freeze water vapor, but can freeze people''s heart.


    Fortunately, there is no third party here.


    Otherwise, the other party will certainly not be able to stand the cold, scream and run away?


    Until I don''t know how long later, Fang Li turned around and looked again at the Ling path Qinglong.


    "I''m glad you know that."


    Fang Li said it like admiration and admiration.


    In this regard, Ling path Qinglong still did not move.


    "I just heard it from others."


    This is the explanation of Ling path Qinglong.


    So


    "Then let me guess who told you this."


    Fang Li also looks at the Ling path Qinglong and suddenly smiles.


    "Is it your father who told you this?"


    Father.


    This word, let Ling path Qinglong finally not be able to completely lose emotion, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    "Sure enough..." Ling path Qinglong whispered: "do you know that man?"


    Ling path Qinglong''s question, in exchange for an answer that even he did not expect.


    "Of course."


    Fang Li faintly said such a sentence.


    "Because he was a talent trained by the seven night clan of the previous generation. Together with my adoptive father, he stood out and competed for the name of" Seven Nights ". Finally, he was defeated by his hatred


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    "The man It was once a talent trained by the seven night clan... "


    At this moment, Ling path is completely stunned.


    Obviously, even Qinglong did not expect this situation.


    "What?" Fang Li said in a funny way: "since you know seven night people so well, I thought you knew this thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t know about it. " Ling path Qinglong''s expression returned to calm again, but he looked at Fang Li and said, "I only know that he is very persistent to your family, and I know that he must be hiding something."


    "Persistent?" When Fang Riton converged his funny expression, he said faintly: "indeed, that man is quite persistent to" seven nights. "


    With that, Fang Li couldn''t help recalling those memories.


    That''s what happened when he was still in the seven night clan.


    In the beginning, Fang Li heard from the adoptive father who is still the head of the clan.


    According to what I said, he had a very good opponent before he got the surname "Seven Nights".


    The opponent is the last one of their generation to stay.


    Moreover, only that person is qualified to be called an opponent and compete with him for the title of "Seven Nights".


    The struggle between the two lasted for nearly ten years.


    In the end, Fangli''s adoptive father won.


    From then on, Fang Li''s adoptive father inherited the name of "seven nights.".


    Fang Li''s adoptive father was named Huang Li. After he got the surname of "Seven Nights", he became the head of the clan and changed his name to seven night Huang Li.


    As for the opponent who lost to seven night Huang Li, he left the seven night clan.


    But the man didn''t want to be defeated.


    Even if he left the seven night clan, the man still wanted to defeat Huang Li.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong also said that inheriting the "Seven Nights" is equivalent to becoming the strongest individual standing at the top of the world.


    The man wanted to prove that he could defeat the strongest and stand on the top of the world.


    However, the man who left the seven night clan has no ability to threaten the seven night Huang Li.


    Because, seven night Huang Li is already the patriarch of a clan, dominating the darkness of the world. Just a loser, he can no longer threaten the seven night Huang Li who has already gained the domination of the inner world.


    Under such circumstances, the man had such an idea.


    "Since the opponent is able to dominate the existence of the inner world, then I will dominate the watch world."


    That''s the way the man came up with.


    So, the man contacted with the top of the country and entered the political arena of the country. He made use of what he learned in the seven night clan and tried his best to climb up. Finally, it took only a few years to reach a position that ordinary people could not have, and became the existence of political power that can affect the country.


    However, the man''s purpose is to dominate the whole watch world, and his current status is unable to satisfy him.


    Therefore, in order to completely dominate the country, and then use this country as a weapon to attack the rest of the country, the man has been climbing up all these years.


    For this reason, the man also established a talent training institution, which was used to cultivate talents for his own use, and even to cultivate the existence of surpassing himself and being able to defeat the seven night Huang Li.


    It''s not a whim.


    If it''s someone else who wants to do that, it''s impossible.


    However, the inheritance of the seven night clan has lasted for thousands of years, and even can be traced back to the once assassin sect.


    In this millennium, it has been constantly improved and adapted to the changes of the times, so as to establish a training system, which is almost perfect, and there is no way to surpass it.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for other people to cultivate talents beyond the cultivation of the seven night clan by themselves, unless the talent and talent of the talent are far superior to the individuals cultivated by the seven night clan.


    However, the talents cultivated by the seven night clan are the individuals with the highest talents and talents from all over the world. After the perfect training of the seven night clan, how can they lag behind others too much?


    Not to mention, inheriting the name of "Seven Nights", is still one of the best.


    It is impossible to cultivate talents beyond "Seven Nights".


    However, the man also came out of the seven night clan.


    All the training he has ever received is the most perfect training method.


    In view of this, the man reproduced the way he had been trained.


    Finally, the training institution established by this man''s efforts was born.


    White room_ Room£©¡¹¡£


    It is a talent training institution that enables people to fully master all the knowledge, learning, martial arts, physical training, self-protection and even life skills that other people can''t learn in their whole life, but almost deprives the existence of human rights.The training there, even if it is called torture, is not too much.


    However, the training there is also the most perfect training that the man brought out from the seven night clan, and can produce excellent talents comparable to those trained by the seven night clan.


    But those talents, at best, are comparable to those trained by the seven night clan.


    It''s still a lot worse to be superior to those who are the best "Seven Nights" among them.


    The man imagined that the seven night clan would cultivate the best talents to inherit the name of "Seven Nights", and select the best among them.


    Such excellent talents exist.


    And it was the man''s son.


    "That man''s surname is called Ling path."


    Fang Li looks at the expressionless Ling path Qinglong and makes a sound like this.


    "I thought of it when I was on no man''s Island."


    It is because of this that Fangli will try to test the Ling path Qinglong.


    The results are obvious.


    "as like as two peas of a seven night family Professor, the same thing you used to train your students is exactly the same."


    Fang Li decided on this.


    "You''re the man''s son, the best person ever trained in a white room."


    Fang Li was very calm and said this to Qinglong on the Ling path.


    "Am I right? My friend Ling Xiaolu


    Smell speech, Ling path Qinglong did not deny, tacitly admitted down.


    Until this time, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong didn''t know why Fangli said "that room" had nothing to do with him.


    There is an institution that imitates the training system of the seven night clan.


    For Fang Li, it is not irrelevant.


    In other words, the two people standing here are the two beings who are enough to win the top of the world.


    One is the best talent of the assassins who have lasted for thousands of years.


    One is to imitate the best talents in the institutions established by this training system.


    Moreover, the father of the two men was once an opponent, standing in the nearest place from the name of "Seven Nights" fighting characters.


    These two people met in the worst class of a special school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    The air around him began to get depressed.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong then looked at each other and saw something in each other''s eyes.


    That''s calm.


    Ignore everything in the world, although not high, but enough to let others look up to the calm.


    They looked at each other in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ling Xiaolu to open her mouth.


    "I have a question."


    Facing Ling path Qinglong''s words, Fang Li did not have any unexpected response.


    "One question for each one."


    This is the first time Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong went deep into the topic that ordinary people can''t touch.


    However, at that time, they only discussed the entrance examination for high school students.


    Now, they are discussing each other''s past and future.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Li took the lead in asking questions.


    "Why did you come to this school?"


    This is Fangli''s problem.


    "Although this is a school for the purpose of cultivating excellent talents, you have received the most perfect training. Considering the purpose of the man, he can''t agree that you, the best work, will waste time in such a school?"


    In this case, why did Ling Xiaodao Qinglong come to this school, and why could he come to this school?


    The answer to this question will be revealed now.


    Ling path Qinglong then in silence for a moment, made an answer.


    "Indeed, in that room, I learned a variety of things, not only pure academic knowledge, but also martial arts, self-protection, social skills and so on


    If you don''t get to this level, you''re not the best.


    "But that''s why I want to learn more." "In that room, you can learn everything you need to be successful, but other things are judged as unnecessary impurities, and there will be no chance to contact them," she said


    For example, human rights and emotions.


    These worldly things, in the eyes of the man, are unnecessary and meaningless.


    Therefore, Ling path Qinglong did not learn those things, just became the present situation without emotion.


    "Now, I want to learn the worldly thing that the man abandoned because he was bored."


    Ling path Qinglong said these words in a tone of indifference.


    "If you stay in that room, you won''t learn the same thing in this school?"


    "What is freedom?"


    "What is a friend?"


    "What is a life without restraint?"


    "It''s impossible to learn these things there."


    However, it is almost impossible for Qinglong to learn these things.


    That man has a great influence and voice in this country. No matter where Ling Xiaodao Qinglong wants to go, he has a way to make Ling Xiaodao Qinglong desperate and return to the white room.


    There is only one exception.


    That is the talent training institution established by the state itself.


    "That man has not completely dominated the country, and he has not been able to fight against the country itself. This is the only place in the country that can not be interfered by that man."


    Therefore, Ling path Qinglong escaped here.


    And to be able to escape so smoothly, the reason is very simple.


    "The white room is now out of service."


    Ling path Qinglong road gave such an information.


    "About a year ago, the white room was destroyed, and the man fell from the high altar, and now he is on the second line."


    In view of this, Ling path Qinglong can escape.


    "Of course, even if he retired to the second line, the man still has great power, and even has been planning to make a comeback. Now, I don''t know where he is moving?"


    Ling path Qinglong told these facts without any concealment.


    "Once I leave this school, I will lose my only protection."


    At that time, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong will definitely be taken back by that man.


    This is the reason why Ling Xiaolu could not quit school.


    "I want to be free."


    Ling path Qinglong tells us all about his real purpose of coming to this school.


    "That''s what the teacher grasped."


    Ling path Qinglong issued a small sigh.


    I''m afraid that chazhu zuozhi was aware of the Qinglong condition of Ling Xiaolu in some way, so he threatened him with this?"So, what about you?"


    Ling path Qinglong stopped sighing and asked questions to Fang Li.


    "Why did you come to this school?"


    What Fangli asked lingxiaolu Qinglong was the same thing that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wanted to ask Fangli.


    Are they in the same situation?


    After the most perfect training and the most perfect teaching, there is no need for Ling Xiaolu to come to this school, and there is no need to come there.


    Unless, for some other reason.


    For example, he wanted to be free, just like Qinglong.


    Unfortunately, Fangli didn''t need to come here to find freedom.


    He had the greatest freedom.


    After all


    "Unlike me, you can''t help yourself. You are the person who has got the name of" Seven Nights ". No one can restrain you. As long as you want, even laws and regulations can''t do anything to you. You are completely free."


    Ling path Qinglong for the first time showed puzzled, asked this question.


    "In that case, why do you come to this school and follow the rules here and look for freedom yourself?"


    So is it.


    If we say that Ling path Qinglong came for freedom, then we came here for freedom.


    "We are all the same."


    Fang Li closed his eyes, as if he thought it was very funny, curled his mouth and said this.


    "It''s all for learning what you didn''t learn around you, so I came here."


    Once, Fang Li also said so in front of the chairman of the board of directors, right?


    "I can''t make any progress in my family."


    Fang Li Tong has learned everything that should be learned.


    Fang Li came to this school to experience the school life that was not available in that group.


    The difference is that Qinglong wants to be free and Fangli wants to be free.


    For both, it was an experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Fang Li''s reply, Ling path Qinglong is silent.


    That''s ironic.


    Both of them are the best and most perfect talents trained by the seven night clan which has been inherited for thousands of years. However, their father is an old enemy. Now they come to this school for almost the same reason, but they get different results.


    Of course, there is a decisive difference between Fangli and lingxiaolu.


    Only those who inherit the name of "Seven Nights" will know the difference.


    I''m afraid even Qinglong''s father didn''t know about it, did he?


    But that''s what happened.


    At least, Qinglong will not know about it now.


    By the way, Ling path Qinglong did not know another thing.


    That is, it is Fangli who destroys the white room.


    It was after finishing that task that Fangli formally inherited the name of "Seven Nights".


    This is the real reason why Fangli has something to do with the white room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    On the day when Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong confirmed each other''s identity and ability, all kinds of things happened in the rest of the cruise ship.


    For example, class a fell into complete infighting because of this special exam.


    Due to the betrayal of the sakyanagi sect, the Gecheng faction has been pestering each other and seems to want the other party to give an explanation.


    However, the people of Banliu sect turned a deaf ear to it, and they still lived their own life freely, which made the people of Gecheng school hate their teeth itching.


    On the contrary, class C has become the most thorough loser in this special examination, but few people are dissatisfied with it.


    There is dragon Yuanxiang in the above suppression, these students who are ruled will not touch the tiger''s beard, right?


    However, there is no dissatisfaction. There must be some uneasiness.


    With the end of the examination, many people have begun to realize that the gap between Class C and class D is only one point left.


    This makes many people in class C worry about what they want to do, but they can''t do anything. They can only take the anxiety that they may be overtaken at any time and degenerate into class D. they have no choice but to spend their time.


    As for class B and class D, of course, it''s a celebration atmosphere.


    It is said that the two classes are going to hold a celebration banquet together this evening.


    Anyway, there is a dance hall on the cruise ship, and all the facilities are free of charge. In order to express the joy of victory, there is no reason not to do so.


    This matter, or as a roommate, Yoko Hirata told him when he returned to his room.


    "We are all looking forward to the seven night students coming out."


    With a gentle face, Hirata, on behalf of class B and class D, issued an invitation to Fangli.


    With Fang Li back to the room of the Silk Road Qinglong is gorgeous ignored.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not without interest. "


    It seems that the gifted youngsters who came to the white room of this school for the sake of the so-called "worldly world" are still suffering for social intercourse.


    By the way


    "Yizhise will also go. Everyone in class B seems to want to say hello to the seven night students. Thank you for your care for class B


    Hirata Yoko on some chicken like to make such no need for additional explanation.


    According to him, the relationship between Fang Li and Ichi Setai Fan Bo has been completely spread out and has become a confirmed fact.


    Although one of the Sete sail Bo himself has been very hesitant to do denial, but this time to deny, it is also too late?


    "After all, the seven night students told the leaders of class A and class C to yizhise, so that class B got 100 points. They also provided the camouflage potion to help class B hide from class C''s spies and avoid being guessed by the leader and canceling the reward points. However, the reward was only 20 points worth of materials, and the payment was not consistent with the reward at all. Therefore, we all agree For, seven night students are willing to do so for the sake of ichiase. "


    Hirata told Fang Li in this way.


    It''s just because Fang Li didn''t want long Yuanxiang''s plan to succeed, and because of the entrustment of the tea column, he established a cooperative relationship with class B.


    And the reward is only worth 20 points, which is to prevent the spies of class C from seeing the flaws.


    In other words, Fangli didn''t do it for the sake of one.


    Now, this kind of misrepresentation actually portrays Fang Li as a selfless character for his girlfriend. Is this too hollow?


    Fang Li could even foresee how much he wanted to cry in the face of this situation.


    If Fang Li really went to the celebration banquet in the evening, needless to say, he would be ridiculed and gossiped by all kinds of people. In the end, he might even be arranged by others. What happened with yizhisetaifanbo might be possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­ Yeah?


    Does that seem like a good thing?


    To be frank with her, saifan Bo is both impeccable and arrogant. Even in a special school like gaoyucheng high school, she has the capital to become a school flower. She still has the ability to act as the leader of class B. should there be enough boys to line up with her to develop a love relationship?


    No, now even the girls are captured by one Sete sail wave.


    Otherwise, when the first day of the Sete sail wave how can find Fang Li disguised as a couple?


    Therefore, if you really want to have something to do with yizhisetaibo, it''s no doubt that going to the celebration banquet at night will not suffer any loss?


    Unfortunately, if Fang Li does go, it is estimated that one of Sete sail waves will have to be embarrassed for one night.


    (don''t make that girl more difficult now...)


    Fang Li would laugh and cry in his heart, and refused the invitation of Hirata Yoko.


    "You''d better go to Ling Xiaodao and Gaoyuan temple."


    Compared with Fangli, Qinglong is more interested in this.The sixth assistant of Gaoyuan temple is always lying in bed, wearing headphones, listening to music, humming while ignoring the conversation of the three roommates.


    This man gave up on the first day of the examination without authorization. He had been living a very nourishing life on the cruise ship. He once caused the dissatisfaction of all the people in class D. Su Teng almost shook his fist at him. As a result, Yoko Hirata pacified him.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to invite the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple to attend the celebration banquet of the two classes.


    If the man who did not contribute at all, or even lagged behind, would be in trouble if he appeared at the celebration banquet.


    As a result, for the evening celebration banquet, Hirata Yoko had no choice but to invite Ling koji to Qinglong.


    The six assistants of Gaoyuan temple are expected to live their own lives.


    Fang Li went out of the room at night and came to the deck of the cruise ship.


    "Hula..."


    At this time, the cruise ship has left the uninhabited island, driving on the sea, the waves set off like a sweet song, echoing in the night wind.


    Some cold night winds were blowing on the deck.


    The moon was shining silver.


    Fang Li, bathed in moonlight and night wind, came to the deck.


    To Fangli''s surprise, there is already a man here.


    "Alas..."


    He changed his sportswear to his school uniform. He stood in front of the fence at the front of the deck, looking at the sea ahead and sighing slightly.


    "Sakura?"


    Looking at Zuo Cang Ai Li''s worried appearance, Fang Li has some doubts, slightly eliminates the breath and the footstep sound, quietly comes to Zuo Cang Ai Li''s back.


    As soon as I came to satcang''s back, Fang Li heard the sound.


    It was the murmur of Sakura Airi to himself.


    "Everyone is talking about the matter of qiyejun and yizhise. How annoying..."


    It seems that this introverted girl is worried because the people around her have been discussing the love history between Fangli and yizhisetaifanbo, so she comes here alone.


    And he said this in a low voice.


    "If only it were me..."


    The girl''s worry, clearly into Fang Li''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    "Er..."


    Clearly heard zotsang Ai Li''s self talk, quietly came to the square behind it, some bitter smile.


    Is this girl hiding here doing such things?


    This also makes Fang Li not to continue to listen.


    Otherwise, would Sasakia ERI make a more powerful speech?


    Before that happens, it''s better to stop her.


    So, Fang Li made a sound directly.


    "What are you doing here? Sakura


    The sudden sound awakened satura airy.


    "Wow


    It was as if someone had touched her from behind. Her back was straight and she gave out a sad cry of panic.


    Then, Sakura airy just turned around and saw Fang Li with a wry smile on his face.


    "Seven Seven night king! "


    In the past, Zuo Cang Aili, who used to see the expression of peace of mind in Fang Li, became more flustered than just now.


    This, on the contrary, made Fang Li feel interesting.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Li said in a funny way: "so flustered, is it something I can''t know?"


    Smell speech, Zuo Cang AI''s pretty face suddenly turned red, quickly shook his head.


    "No It''s not It''s not like that... "


    The voice of speaking, low enough to make people feel that even the surrounding waves and wind are relatively loud.


    Fang Li couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you. "


    Just like in order to hear the words clearly, Fang Li deliberately put his face in front of his face, only about ten centimeters away from his face.


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    looking at Fang Li''s face with a little fun and close at hand, Sakura Ai Li seemed to overheat, not only a pretty face became extremely red, but also made a silent sob.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s actions are too exciting for zocang Aili.


    If this continues to tease, it is estimated that zocang Aili will directly lose consciousness and faint on the spot?


    At the moment, Fang Li held out a hand directly.


    "Pa!"


    A loud tap appeared in front of Sakura Airi''s forehead.


    It was aroused by a flick of fonli''s forehead.


    "Ahhh..."


    Zotsang made a lovely cry when he was in love with ritton and covered his forehead like a pain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fang Li asked questions to Sakura Ai Li.


    "No Nothing Sakura Ai Li kept holding the posture of covering his forehead, while he denied in a flustered way, and at the same time seemed to think of something. He said quickly, "seven When did you come here? "


    When he said this, he was very nervous.


    No way.


    If Fang Li had just heard his self talk, then zotsang Ai Li might have jumped directly to the sea behind him, ashamed and indignant?


    "I just arrived." Fang Li pretended that he didn''t know what was going on? Are you really doing something I can''t know? "


    Sakura''s head shook like a rattle.


    "All right." Fang Li said with a smile, "then how can you be here? Isn''t there a celebration party tonight? "


    At the mention of this, Sakura''s tension slightly eased down.


    "I I didn''t go. " "Although my friend Zhitian invited me, I heard that it was not only class D, but also students from class B, so..."


    Therefore, the girl who was afraid of strangers ran away.


    Even when facing Fang Li, he was much better. He was used to the passion of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and the rest of the class. However, zoacan Ai Li was still the timid and introverted graphic portrait idol.


    Like the celebration banquet, such a lively scene, if Sakura Ai Li, that is absolutely not adapted to it?


    Of course, there is also the reason just mentioned, that is, people around are talking about Fang Li and Ichi Setai sailbo, which makes Airi satura not want to participate in it very much.


    However, as for Fang Li''s appearance here, Sakura Ai Li also has some unexpected appearance.


    "Did you not go to seven nights?" "Everyone seems to say that this time it is thanks to the seven night king to get a good result in the special exam, so they are saying that they want to invite you."


    This matter has also been said by Yoko Hirata.


    "But I don''t have to be invited, do I?" Fang Li shrugged and said, "if I go, I''ll be bored to death by those guys who are at the age of gossip."


    "It is It''s true Sakura Aili is like a sigh of relief, but also as worried about what, carefully said: "that one of the Sete students how to do?""What to do?" Fang Li was not angry and said: "she and I are not real lovers, just pretending to be. If we accompany her, we have to be arranged to do some intimate actions in front of everyone. Do you want to see it?"


    When he heard this, satcang Ariely did not want to think about it, but replied directly.


    "No!"


    This sentence is very loud.


    "Ah..."


    Only then did Sakura Arie realize that he had overreacted and held out his hand to cover his mouth.


    "You..."


    Fang Li is also some strange looking at Zuo Cang Ai Li, showing a helpless expression.


    "Well..."


    Satcang AI''s pretty face was red again, a pair of eager to find a hole to drill into the appearance.


    In the end, zocang ERI was finally unable to hold on.


    "I I''ll go back to my room first! "


    After leaving such a sentence, satura Ai Li ran in a panic.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Li subconsciously wanted to stop zocang Aili, and then gave up.


    Even if you call the other side, with the personality of Sakura Airi, I think I can''t say a few complete words, right?


    "What a headache girl..."


    Fang Li shook his head and turned to look at the sea in front of him.


    Silence began to surround all around, only the sound of the wind and waves rhythmically up and down.


    Behind the cruise ship, the students'' laughter and noise also vaguely spread out, told Fang Li, now there is a party like entertainment.


    But on the deck of the cruise ship in the night sky, surrounded by the sea and sea breeze, this kind of laughter and noise seems to have become a kind of background, bringing a kind of unspeakable sense of peace.


    Fangli enjoys the tranquility and continues to look at the sea ahead. The sea breeze will take up the clothes of his coat and hunt in the wind, which will not stop floating.


    However, this kind of tranquility did not last long.


    "Seven night students?"


    The next second, some surprised voice came from Fang Li''s back. Fang Li, who was looking at the ocean ahead, turned her head and looked behind her.


    A girl appeared on the deck.


    Looking at that girl, Fang Li eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Chien Tian?"


    Fang Li called out the name of the other party.


    However, it is Platycodon grandiflorum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Like Sakura, Kikyo has no longer been wearing a week''s sportswear, but has returned to the student uniform of highly developed high school.


    Under the wind of the night, the girl who came out of the boat was shoulder length, her hair was flying slightly, and her skirt was swinging through some dangerous radians, forming an indescribable beauty.


    If Chi Kuan Chi was here, it was estimated that a pair of eyes would immediately be attracted by the looming skirt and show the appearance of a pig brother?


    But the party did not notice this at all, slowly approached.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum stretched out a hand, smoothed the hair blocking the sight, came to the front of Fang Li, and showed a very sweet smile to Fang Li.


    The little angel of class D is as lovely and attractive as ever. It is just like a beautiful camellia, which makes people intoxicated.


    Unfortunately, camellia is just a cover up.


    The girl in front of her is not a pure camellia, but a rose with a deadly toxin.


    Of course, as a poisonous rose, Fang Li has not seen the second time for a whole semester.


    In addition to the other party''s sweet smile, a careless word, even if you know its true face, it is possible to forget the dangerous side of the girl in a trance.


    Fang Li looked at the Platycodon grandiflorum, which did not show excessive intimacy, and did not deliberately pull apart the distance.


    "I just came out to blow the wind." Fang Li responded in this way and said to Platycodon grandiflorum: "how can you appear here?"


    Different from Sakura, Platycodon grandiflorum is a very popular king of popularity.


    The girl who is determined to become friends with everyone will definitely not miss the celebration banquet held by class B and class D. will she be there?


    Now, the other party appeared on the deck alone, even Fang Li felt a little surprised.


    Even if I don''t want to participate, those who are captivated by its charm will try their best to invite her, and let Platycodon grandiflorum finally agree to come down?


    And Fangli is right.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum did attend the celebration banquet.


    "Everyone is still in it now. They are very happy to chat, especially Chi. Because they can chat with the girls in class B, they are so happy that they don''t want to leave."


    Zhitian Platycodon helplessly said such words.


    Fang Li really wanted to mourn for Chi kuanzhi.


    In front of the girl I like, I''m so happy to hook up with other girls. I''m afraid that the image of this guy in the eyes of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum has fallen by leaps and bounds?


    Even if he didn''t get to the kaikongchi, he might not be afraid of taking the kaidongpao.


    I don''t know what Fang Li is thinking about. She just continues to say.


    "I came out to the bathroom on the way out, and then saw Sakura running out of here with a red face. I couldn''t stop calling, so I came to see what happened." "Seven night students, what did you do to Zuo Cang?" he asked curiously


    Is it too suspicious?


    If there is an unknown third party here, it may really think that Fangli has done something to Sakura Aili.


    However, Fangli is indeed the culprit.


    "Even if I told you I didn''t do anything, you wouldn''t believe it?" Fang Li turned away, continued to look at the sea, and replied, "it''s just too much of a prank. Don''t care."


    "Mischief?" "I didn''t expect that seven night students would also make a prank."


    With that, it seems that Jietian Platycodon doesn''t seem to want to leave. He comes to Fangli''s side and looks at the sea with the same railing.


    Night wind blowing, so that the girl around the body of the faint fragrance are floating over, drilling into the tip of the nose in the square.


    "Don''t you want to go in?" Looking at the undulating sea, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum said in a soft voice, "everyone has been looking forward to the seven night students to come out?"


    "Is it?" Fang Li said in a tone of no interest: "is that one of the wrasse present?"


    "Here we are." "And it has been questioned by everyone all the time," he said immediately


    Is this really the case?


    Fortunately, I didn''t go with them.


    "Xiao Fanbo is really hard work, and he has to deal with everyone''s curiosity." "Seven night students don''t go to help their girlfriends?" he said with a smile


    In the face of this sentence, Fang Li is indifferent to make such a response.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know." Fang Li said with disapproval: "others can''t see it. I don''t believe you can''t see it."


    Yes.


    If it was Platycodon grandiflorum, it must have been seen?


    Fang Li and Ichi Setai Fan Bo are not real lovers.If you are good at communication and know how to observe words and expressions, then you must have seen this.


    However, Platycodon grandiflorum did not conceal this.


    "Exposed?" "Xiao Fanbo doesn''t seem to be good at this problem. She''s always a flustered one," he said with a smile


    So, the Platycodon grandiflorum can be seen.


    See Fang Li and one of the Sete sail wave is pretending to be lovers.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s amazing that seven night students and one ichiase are doing this kind of thing." "Let alone Xiao Fanbo, seven night students will be willing to pretend to be lovers with others, but I was severely scared."


    Who let Fang Li, no matter who to whom, is a pair of true to color appearance?


    Don''t say it''s disguised, is really one day, Fang Li has a girlfriend, it will be surprising?


    "However, the girls who like to go to Italy for seven nights may be more unexpected. Even if they become like that one day, they don''t need to be surprised."


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum suddenly said such words, and also curved his fingers, one after another began to count.


    "Like Zuo Cang, I''ve always been close to my seven night classmates, and Xiao Fanbo. If I really hate the seven night classmates, I won''t pretend to be lovers with you. The girls in the class are also impressed by the students of seven nights in this special exam. Many people have told me that they admire Xiao Fanbo very much."


    With that, Jietian Platycodon tilted his head and looked at Fang Li with a smile.


    "There are also students from hori North who only stayed with the students of seven nights in the special examination, and they also acted together several times. They didn''t know where they went. It''s really curious."


    When he heard this, he laughed.


    Smile a little indifferent.


    Because


    "Is that what you really want to say


    Fang Li glanced at the Platycodon grandiflorum in the field and gave a faint reply.


    "What you really care about is just horbei, and the rest doesn''t matter at all."


    Leave such words, Fang Li immediately turned around, ready to leave.


    However


    "Seven night students...!"


    Accompanied by a low voice that was a little urgent.


    On Fang Li''s back, a soft and delicate body stuck up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "-"


    at this moment, it seems that even time is still.


    Feeling the soft body on his back, Fang Li understood the situation almost at the first time.


    This situation will be revealed in the next second.


    Because, a pair of thin but powerful hands stretched out from the back of Fang Li and hugged him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    Fang Li frowned and questioned.


    I saw that the whole person was holding from the back of Fang Li and squeezed the delicate body into his body.


    Fang Li can even feel the sense of touch on her back.


    Although it''s not as good as zotsang Ai Li, it''s also quite good to have Platycodon grandiflorum. At least it has to be d.


    Such a beautiful figure, lovely appearance, and highly educated in high school is undoubtedly popular king, the most popular girl is actually on the cruise deck at night, tightly hugging a boy from behind.


    Moreover, the boy is also in contact with one of class B''s saifanbo, becoming a couple in people''s mouth.


    If this scene is witnessed by anyone, I''m afraid the whole grade one will make a big stir?


    Especially the students of class D, if they see this scene, they will be absolutely shocked. For example, Sakura Airi and Chi kuanji will be greatly shocked, and that may be.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not like what Platycodon grandiflorum would do.


    The girl who wants to be friends with anyone knows that if this scene is witnessed, it will change almost all the interpersonal relationships in the whole class so far.


    Apart from other things, Sakura Ai Li will never have a face-to-face relationship with Platycodon grandiflorum?


    This is absolutely a situation that Platycodon grandiflorum, who wants to make friends with anyone, absolutely does not want to see.


    Fang Li didn''t believe that ctenoptera grandiflorum would not understand this matter.


    However, even if it is clear that, Jietian Platycodon still does so.


    The reason is very heavy, isn''t it?


    Fang Li thought for a moment, and then he understood the reason.


    I''m afraid that is what Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum wants to say


    "Are you on the same line as hori Bei?"


    When this sentence rings from behind, some ambiguous atmosphere seems to be blown away by the cold sea breeze, becoming extremely depressed.


    "It''s me who has been with you. Why do you want to be with a woman like hori Bei?"


    The words introduced into Fang Li''er are no longer the sweet and lovely voice of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum in the past, but a deep voice that compresses hatred and resentment together.


    It was the original voice of a girl named Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Now, the person who is holding Fangli is not the angel who has been highly educated in high school, but the little devil who unveils the angel''s mask and finally appears in front of Fangli again.


    This gives Fangli a feeling.


    That is, he is not held by a girl from the back, but by a killer from the back against the key.


    (what an interesting experience...)


    The corners of Fang Li''s mouth slightly raised.


    Has Fang Li ever been taken off his back by others? Have you ever been held back from behind?


    Even in that clan, the only one who can attack Fang Li''s back is the cheap adoptive father.


    Just, even if it is seven night Huang Li, there is a way to go around the back of the square, but there is no way to take the key below.


    Therefore, Fangli feels fresh.


    With such a feeling, Fang Li was laughing like a voice.


    "What are you going to do if I say" yes "


    The words are dead.


    There was no more sound from the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    But Fang Li knows what kind of expression the other party is now.


    Must have bitten the lips, a pair of do not know should believe in the twisted appearance?


    Just don''t want to be seen by Fang Li, then Platycodon grandiflorum will choose to pick it up from the back.


    In front of others to show the real side, this is the taboo of ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    But now, it seems that Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum can''t suppress his inner negative emotions.


    "Hori Bei Hori North Hori North What''s so good about that woman...! "


    The Platycodon grandiflorum cried in a low voice like a curse.


    "It''s just a woman who looks cute and gets good grades, but there''s no use in it. What''s the use of having a good relationship with a woman like that?"


    Smell speech, the smile on Fang Li''s face began to become ironic.


    "You also know that it''s useless to have a good relationship with hori Bei?" Fang Li said sarcastically, "then why do you want to have a good relationship with her? Even on the surface"I..." The Platycodon grandiflorum was dumb.


    But Fang Li''s expression became indifferent again.


    "You should know that?" Fang Li said faintly: "in this highly educated high school, the school has built a competitive environment in order to let everyone grow up in this environment and finally become available talents."


    This is the essence of high school education and the significance of its existence.


    "So what?"


    The cold sound of Platycodon grandiflorum came from behind.


    "How about it?" "Do you think there is no reason for the school to let you and hori Bei enter class D together?"


    The breath of Platycodon grandiflorum was slightly smothered.


    Perhaps, ctenoptera grandiflorum did not consider such a possibility at all?


    "There is no doubt that the school knows about the past of you and hori Bei, but it still places you in a class. The reason should not be just that you both have major personality defects."


    Fang Li didn''t look back, but felt the girl''s breath behind her.


    "Although it''s just my guess, which result will eventually lead to? Maybe it''s what the school wants to observe."


    In the face of the people who know their past that are not allowed to exist, what kind of response will Jietian Platycodon do?


    In the face of people who even hide their true faces and do not know why they are extremely resentful of themselves, what kind of response will hori make?


    Is the dispute between the two leading to a good result or a bad result?


    In this situation, can we establish a competitive relationship and grow up?


    These may be what the school wants to see.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what? "


    Kikyo was silent for a moment, then gave such a cold answer.


    Fang Li naturally did not make any obvious response to this.


    "Not so much."


    With such a word spread out, Fang Li''s body slightly shakes, and it is in the field of Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t react to come over, and open her embrace without trace.


    Then, the body of Platycodon grandiflorum froze.


    Just because, Fang Li suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand, picked up the chin of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, and let her face face to himself.


    Fang Li was staring at some stiff Platycodon grandiflorum''s delicate pretty face and suddenly laughed.


    "I just want to say, actually, I''m also interested in it."


    If you leave it like this, Fangli will release the Platycodon grandiflorum and leave directly.


    This is the reaction of ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Li''s departure, the eyes of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum don''t live.


    The night passed by like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    In the next few days, people finally welcomed a real summer vacation.


    In the summer vacation plan organized by the University, the first week is spent on no man''s Island, the other week is on a cruise ship, traveling around the sea for a week, and then returning to gaoyucheng high school.


    In other words, there is still a week before the end of the summer vacation plan.


    And just like to reward the students who persevered in the special examination, the students had a smooth time after the special examination in no man''s Island.


    A group of young and vigorous young girls began to forget the hard work of outdoor life, and enjoyed themselves on luxury cruise ships, trying to make up for the lost time before, so that the cruise ship was filled with laughter every day.


    Even class A and class C seem to have come out of the failure of the special examination on uninhabited island. In recent days, they no longer cling to the previous contradictions and begin to enter and exit in various entertainment facilities.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    For example, after returning to the cruise ship, hori beilingyin seems to have lost all the information. That is, he did not attend the previous celebration banquet, nor did he go in or out of any entertainment facilities. Only when he had three meals would he appear in the open-air restaurant on the top floor of the cruise ship to eat on time, and then he quietly returned to his room.


    According to his roommate, hori has been reading books in his room.


    As before, there is no fun in life.


    At the invitation of Platycodon grandiflorum, Sakura appeared several times, but each time he hastily ended the party, and then ran back to his room to spend his own time alone. It seems that he still does not adapt to places with many people.


    It is worth mentioning that Sakura Airi seems to have been paying attention to the day''s events, and has not come back to Fangli these days. She just uses her mobile phone to send e-mails in and Fang Li, saying all kinds of things.


    As for Fang Li, of course, he is still as independent as ever.


    Even after the special examination in wuwuren Island, every class immediately paid the highest attention to Fang Li as soon as he saw his appearance. Many students in the class also invited Fang Li, but most of them had no interest.


    However, Fangli has not been hiding in the room like hori beilingyin and Sakura Aili, but from time to time will go out and out of various places.


    Sometimes I go to the theatre.


    Sometimes I drink in a bar.


    Sometimes it''s in an open-air cafe on the roof.


    It completely explains what freedom is.


    If the change before, the students will certainly not pay attention to such a lonely and unimportant person.


    Unfortunately, after the special exam on uninhabited island, Fang Li was not very good at all.


    Even if Fangli is still as independent as he was in school, after passing the special examination on wuwudao, everyone in grade one can no longer ignore Fangli.


    After all, Fang Li defeated Class C, knocked down class A, assisted class B, and led class D to the victory of the special examination. He won the first place and made class d get more than 300 points.


    If we say that before the special exam on wuwudao, the students have only heard the rumors of Fangli, and the other party''s ability is in a dubious stage, then after the special examination in wuwudao, everyone will no longer doubt Fangli''s ability.


    Even class A did not dare to treat class D as a defective product and problem child just as before. He could only stare at Fangli with fear and regret, and let Fang Li spend the past few days safely under all kinds of sight.


    On the contrary, it is the people of class B who have dealt with Fang Li several times in these days.


    One is to give thanks for things on uninhabited island.


    One is that Fang Li, who is one of saifan Bo''s boyfriends, is curious, so she plucks up her courage. When she sees Fang Li, she comes forward to say hello.


    For these people, Fang Li did not show much rejection, but received them very often.


    This makes the students in class B gradually relax.


    "Seven night students are not as hard to contact as the rumor says."


    "It''s just a little lonely indeed."


    "But that seems good."


    "Yes, there is a kind of unspeakable beauty."


    "I really envy yizhise."


    A group of students in class B had such an impression on each other.


    Obviously, Fang Li''s active performance has made him gain a lot of points in everyone''s mind.


    But that''s the reality.


    People who are not able to play with solitude are pretending to be forced.


    He who is capable and eccentric is a bull.


    For example, hori''s personality is not as cold as before. However, because he is the most outstanding student president since the establishment of high school, his indifference is a kind of noble performance in other people''s eyes.


    Now, Fangli''s seclusion is also regarded as having personality, which makes the sight of Fangli begin to change.If not already had Fang Li and one Sete sail wave''s affair, perhaps, Fang Li will also be accosted by the girls?


    After all, here are just a group of high school students in love.


    Fangli has the ability to let the top-notch students in class d be superior to the other three classes. Before that, it has been rumored that his athletic ability is not bad enough to compete with the president of the students. It is not easy for a group of high school girls to bow down to boys with brains and motor nerves.


    So, vaguely, Fangli has a tendency to be regarded as the best boy in class D.


    The popularity is even higher than that of Yoko Hirata.


    At least, every time Hirata returned to his room, he said so to Fang Li.


    "Today, several girls asked me about you and wanted to ask me about your mobile phone number. Unfortunately, I don''t even know your mobile phone number myself."


    With these words, Yoko Hirata has no jealousy on his face, but a gentle smile that makes him happy.


    Of course, Fang Li didn''t care.


    The one who cares about this is Qinglong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very popular. "


    Ling path Qinglong look to the square in the eyes will gradually take a look up.


    For the gloomy man who can''t make a few friends, it''s estimated that he can''t envy things?


    Fang Li also said the same thing.


    "If you want to, just get a chance to show off."


    Once you do this, there will always be a few little girl fans.


    Unfortunately, I did not want to, directly refused.


    "I can''t do something like that. Don''t embarrass me."


    This man''s eschewing is becoming a disease.


    In this way, the first grade students spent three days of calm on the cruise ship.


    There are only about four days left before the end of the holiday plan.


    Just when everyone thought the next four days would end safely at this pace


    A new test is coming quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    On this day, Fang Li didn''t go out of the room. Instead, he was reading a mystery novel on the bed of the room.


    Ling path Qinglong is not in the room. It seems that she was invited to the swimming pool on the top floor by the group of three idiots in class D. the activity named swimming was actually to observe the swimming attire of the girls.


    Although the character of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong doesn''t look like a person who will be immersed in such stupid behavior, he can be invited out by his friends to play together. It seems that this sultry man is in a good mood unexpectedly, so he goes to make up for it.


    Gaoyuansi Liuzhu is also not in the room, as always free, unpredictable mode of action.


    On the contrary, he is very popular at ordinary times. Once he is free, he will definitely be invited out. He rarely stays in his room.


    Of course, if you look at Hirata Yoko''s dressing up, I''m sure he''s ready to go out.


    I also said so.


    "Later, I will be invited to dinner with him."


    Hirata made the usual invitation to the party.


    "Seven night students, how about you coming together?"


    In these three days, this man is basically like this. He will invite Fang Li to attend the Party of class D students when he has nothing to do. Even though he has been rejected by Fangli several times, he still takes the trouble.


    In my opinion, I just can''t see that there are people left alone, so out of good intentions, I will send out the invitation, right?


    But if it is Fang Li, Hirata Yoko probably still wants to take the opportunity to make him have a good relationship with his classmates, which will send out an invitation to Fangli again and again.


    It''s a pity


    "Do you think so?" Fang Li didn''t even lift his head. He continued to read the reasoning novel in his hand and said, "is qingjingze your girlfriend? What do you want me to do when you go to dinner with your girlfriend


    Isn''t this your own light bulb?


    Is there such a man without interest in the world?


    However, Yoko Hirata said so.


    "It''s not only the light well Ze classmate, but also the other three girls in the class. Even if the seven night students come, we will not be unwelcome."


    In other words, it''s not just a girlfriend. He''s invited to dinner with other girls, right?


    If Chi kuanji and Yamauchi were here, they would have strangled Yoko Hirata''s heart?


    What''s more, what can''t be unwelcome?


    "Let the rest of you go, but your girlfriend doesn''t want to see me."


    Fang Li said this carelessly.


    At the beginning of the special examination on uninhabited island, Fang Li was once hostile to hirozawa Yasuki as his girlfriend because he pointed out the shortcomings and limits of Hirata Yoko in public.


    After that, under the leadership of Yu Fangli, the whole class D had an unexpected and smooth life in the wild, leaving light well Zehui with nothing to say, but he still didn''t like to see Fang Li. He never talked to Fang Li for a whole week.


    But it''s not surprising.


    Don''t say that her boyfriend is said to be worthless by other men, that is, considering the light well Ze Hui''s personality, the other party can''t wait to see Fang Li.


    Basically, in front of all the people in class D, Koizumi always shows a very strong and prickly side. Except for Yoshizawa Hirata and the girls she is close to, this girl has never given anyone a good look. She even looks down on all the men in class D except for yesuke Hirata. Facing other boys, she is usually a very tired watch Love.


    Among them, Fangli is also included.


    Therefore, if Yoshiko Hirata invited Fang Li to have a meal with her, she would have to disappear all day.


    Perhaps, at that time, because of this matter, there will be a conflict with Yoko Hirata.


    As the saying goes, it is better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage.


    Although Fang Li didn''t care much about other people''s ideas, he didn''t take the initiative to make others feel unhappy.


    However, let Fang Li some surprise is that Hirata Yoko actually said so.


    "In fact, the light well Ze schoolmate also mentioned the topic about the seven night schoolmate all the time recently?"


    Such a surprising thing was said from the mouth of Hirata Yoko.


    "Often mention my business?"


    He could not avoid being slightly stunned.


    You can imagine how unexpected this is.


    But Yoko Hirata is very sure of nodding.


    "Although it''s just a little chat, you seem to have the idea of contacting you, and you''ve been talking about it consciously or unconsciously from the time of no man''s Island. Therefore, I don''t think that he hates the students of seven nights from the bottom of his heart."


    What do you think? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHirata Yoko cast a look with this meaning to Fang Li.


    Fang Li really wanted to remind him."How are you asking me? I just want to ask you how are you? "


    If what Hirata says is true, it means that his girlfriend has been mentioning to him, intentionally or unintentionally, the idea that he wants to have a little contact with another boy?


    If you are a general boy, it''s not strange to be angry because of it. Why can you take the initiative to help create opportunities?


    In addition, Fang Li also felt a little strange.


    "Light well Ze wants to contact me actively?"


    What is the situation?


    With that woman''s personality, it''s incredible to think about it?


    Is there any reason?


    When Fang Li was thinking about this


    "Ding --!"


    All of a sudden, a somewhat sharp bell rang from Fang Li and Yoko Hirata at the same time.


    That''s the ringtone from the phone.


    The bell surprised Fang Li and Yoko Hirata at the same time.


    "The bell


    "What''s going on?"


    Yoko Hirata showed a surprised expression, even Fang Li raised eyebrows.


    The reason is simple.


    Whether it''s a call or a letter, Hirata has never set such a ring tone.


    And Fangli is simpler. Both calls and letters have been set to vibration mode. Where will there be a ring tone?


    But Fang Li has not been confused for a long time.


    He already knows what''s going on.


    "Is this the ringing tone set by the school?"


    Yes.


    This is the ringing tone set by the school.


    At the beginning of the school, the tea column has explained this matter.


    "Once the school has something very important to inform students, your mobile phone will ring a specific ring, please pay attention to this."


    Now, it seems that it is time for the "most important thing" to come.


    At the same time, inside the cruise ship, a radio went off.


    "Inform the students, inform the students."


    "Just now, the school has sent an email to all the students with important items. Please confirm them and arrange their own actions according to their instructions. If there are students who have not received the mail, please report to the nearby staff as soon as possible. This is very important. Please do not miss something."


    "Repeat, just now..."


    Hearing the sound of the broadcast, Hirata Yoko has not responded, Fang Li has lowered his head and looked at his mobile phone.


    Immediately, I will send an email to my mobile phone and open it on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    "The second special exam during the summer vacation is about to begin."


    As soon as I opened the email, Fang Li first saw such a sentence.


    A word that can break the rare smooth time of this period of time completely.


    And then


    "Please gather in the designated room at the specified time. If you are late for more than 10 minutes, you will be punished."


    Here is the so-called designated time and room.


    "At 18:00 today, please gather in Room 204 on the second floor. After the meeting, the school will explain to the students the contents of the special examination. This process is expected to take about 20 minutes. Please come back after solving personal problems."


    This is an important notice from the school.


    "The second special exam Is it? "


    Fang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a really interesting situation.


    Unexpectedly, the special examination of uninhabited island has just passed, and the second special exam came immediately after three days.


    In this school, it is true that even a moment can not relax down.


    Special exam


    Yoko Hirata also opened the mobile phone, saw the mail, refreshing face instantly became heavy up.


    Must be, Hirata Yoko is also a bit at a loss now?


    Fang Li can even guess that in the cruise ship, the students in all classes have been wailing.


    The special exam on uninhabited island has just passed, and I haven''t enjoyed it for a few days. It''s really hard to find a second special exam.


    At the same time, it means one thing.


    That is


    "During the summer vacation, in addition to the examination on uninhabited island, is there a chance to subvert the gap between classes?"


    Hirata Yoko said it with a heavy face.


    No way.


    Class D was not easy to stand out in the special examination of uninhabited island, got excellent results, and came to the position only one step away from class C.


    Now, this situation is likely to be overturned again.


    How can this make people feel better?


    "Seven night students..."


    Hirata Yoko looks at Fang Li''s body.


    Vote for the man who led the whole class to win in the last special exam, and gave class A, class B and class C to the man who was inferior.


    Aware of Hirata Yoko''s line of sight, Fang Li did not express anything, just said such a sentence.


    "Let me see the email you received."


    Smell speech, Hirata Yoko does not have a bit of hesitation, directly will mobile phone show in front of Fang Li.


    The content of the email that appears in front of the party is basically the same as that of the email received.


    There is only one difference.


    That is, the specified time is not the same as the designated place.


    Fangli''s designated time is at 18 o''clock, and Yoko Hirata''s designated time is at 20:40.


    Fangli''s designated location is room 4 on the second floor, while Hirata''s designated location is two rooms apart.


    It''s really something to savor.


    "Explain the content of the test. Why should we separate them from each other?"


    Hirata Yoko said this matter with some confusion.


    It''s really strange.


    Even if it is necessary to explain the contents and rules of the special examination, it is enough to gather all the people together and explain them together. Why should we make such a fuss to separate the students and explain them separately at different times and places?


    Isn''t that a lot of trouble?


    This school never does such meaningless things.


    In other words, such an approach certainly has some significance.


    "Seven nights..."


    Yoko Hirata is also aware of this matter, immediately want to consult Fang Li.


    But Fang Li was blocked by a sentence.


    "Don''t ask me. I have just received the notice. Now, I don''t know the contents and rules of the examination. The information is too limited. Even if you ask me, I can''t give any meaningful answer."


    This is the truth.


    Even if Fang Li has the ability to infer from an email what kind of calculation the school is doing, it is really too difficult.


    Fangli is only aware of one thing.


    "Since it needs to be explained separately, it proves that this special examination, unlike the special examination on uninhabited island, is not conducted in groups."


    Fang Li explained that.


    "The school will not repeat the test of the same content, so this time, the special examination may not be based on the class as a unit of competition, but need to fight their own way."


    That''s the only thing that''s certain.


    The last special exam tested students'' ability of independent thinking and group action.Then, this special exam will not test such content any more, but will have other topics.


    Fang Li was also interested.


    "What does the school want to do this time?"


    Fang Li looked at the email on his mobile phone and laughed with great interest.


    Only Hirata Yoko, not only did not feel relieved, but let the expression become more heavy.


    "We''re all fighting for each other Is it? "


    This is the last situation that a man who hopes all of us can unite and tide over the difficulties together.


    However, even if Yoko Hirata no longer wants to see this situation, this situation has indeed happened.


    What''s more, it is still in the present progressive tense.


    Before long, Hirata''s cell phone frequently rang with calls and letters.


    I''m afraid that all the students in the class have already received the notice and started to seek help from pingtian foreign media without knowing what to do?


    Fang Li also received several messages.


    Among them, there is a message from Sakura Ai Li and a message from Ling path Qinglong.


    What made Fang Li even more surprised was that another person sent him a message.


    Besides, I asked him out to meet him.


    "It''s not a moment."


    Fang Li put away his mobile phone and immediately turned over to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, Fangli came to the open deck on the top of the cruise ship.


    Here, the direction of the swimming pool and all kinds of entertainment facilities also come from all kinds of students'' noise.


    I''m afraid the students who have been informed by the university are in a mess?


    Presumably, it''s not just Yoko Hirata. The central figures of each class, such as Yasuki Gecheng, saifanbo Ichi and long Yuanxiang, should also receive the consultation from the students in the class, so that the students in each class will leave their own field and walk in the direction of their own leaders.


    Fang Li ignored these people and went straight to the open-air cafe.


    In one of the seats, a young girl sat there, waiting for Fangli''s arrival.


    "You were almost late."


    Calm and merciless voice, in addition to hori north ring tone, who can it be?


    Facing this kind of hori north ring tone, Fang Li sat directly opposite it and asked.


    "How do you know my phone number?"


    That''s why Fangli was surprised.


    The number of people who know Fangli''s telephone number is quite limited. In addition to Sakura Airi, Ichi Setai Fanbo, Kikyo Matsuta and Yoko Hirata, only Qinglong Ling koji knows.


    As for hori''s north ring tone, Fang Li doesn''t remember giving her the phone number.


    In this regard, hori beilingyin just replied.


    "I asked Aya koji to give it to me."


    Hori beilingyin sold Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, but he didn''t want to waste time, so he went straight to the subject.


    "Has the mail been received?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Hori''s speech made Fang Li feel only one.


    That is


    "So it is."


    Except for things related to the exam, there is no possibility that hori will ask others for Fang Li''s mobile phone number and make an appointment with him.


    It''s just that Fang Li is very moved by the fact that it has become this way.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually asked me out to discuss the examination."


    Fang Li began to laugh.


    No way.


    Who makes hori beilingyin a girl who is aloof and proud?


    If he had received the news from the school that the special examination was about to start, hori would not have consulted others like this. Instead, he would have ignored the existence of others and tried to figure out a plan for customs clearance on his own?


    As long as you have the ability to do everything, you don''t need to rely on others.


    With such a belief as his motto, hori beilingyin came all the way to gaoyucheng high school.


    Now, it seems that the girl has finally made some changes and knows how to rely on others.


    "It seems that the special examination on uninhabited island has brought you a lot of feelings."


    Fang Li said such a sentence.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, for the first time, hori realized his weakness.


    Even class D''s victory was completely dependent on Fang Li, but he didn''t play a role at all, even if he had no room to play. It''s conceivable how much impact this would have on hori Beiling tone.


    Now, the girl finally realized the reality.


    "You can''t do everything by yourself."


    Even Fang Li did not dare to say that he had a way to do everything.


    Otherwise, Fangli would not be just an assassin, but a god killer.


    It is the truth of the world that manpower is poor.


    Even if it''s Fang Li, at most, it can do more things than others, but absolutely not all things can be solved by ourselves.


    It should have been known for a long time, but hori''s beilingyin has not recognized it until now. It''s ironic to say that.


    Of course, recognizing the reality does not mean that hori has bowed to the reality, nor does she give up her confidence and aloofness.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin said so.


    "I don''t intend to pay too much attention to others as Hirata and Kanda do." Hori north ring tone extremely indifferent said: "just, your ability is really outstanding, this I must admit."


    That is to say, even if you have to consult someone, if you are not a person identified by hori beilingyin, there will be no door.


    The girl was just paying a little attention to the rest of the people, not a change.


    There is only one sentence in Fang Li.


    "What a troublesome woman."


    Of course, as soon as this was said, Fang Li was immediately stunned by hori''s north ring tone.


    "Don''t say more if it''s useless." Hori beilingyin once again cut into the main topic and said to Fangli, "you should have received the email, when?"


    "When" here refers to the specified time.


    "I''m 18 o''clock." Fang Li didn''t hide much. On the one hand, he answered simply and asked, "when are you?"


    Hori North ringtone did not answer, just took out his mobile phone and showed the email he received in front of Fang Li.


    In the same situation as Yoko Hirata, hori''s email content is exactly the same as Fangli''s, except that the specified time and place are not consistent.


    "20:40?" Fang Li said thoughtfully, "it''s the same time as pingtian, even the designated place."


    That''s right.


    Although different from Fangli, the appointed time and place of kohori''s Beiling tone is the same as that of Yoko Hirata.


    Now these are the two time points.


    "Only two?" Hori beilingyin questioned this and asked, "do you know the designated time and place of others?"


    "Not much." Fang Li once again truthfully replied, "Zuo Cang has told me that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong also exchanged information with me, and there is yizhise. Let''s just disclose each other''s designated time and place."


    As a result of the sudden special examination feel at a loss, so asked Fang Li for help.


    Ling path Qinglong just exchanged information with Fangli.


    First, Setai sailbo estimated that it was between the purpose of cooperation and the purpose of collecting more information, so he contacted Fang Li.


    In a word, Fang Li learned a lot about it.


    The details are as follows.


    The appointed time and place of Sakura Aili are different from those of Fangli and hori. They are at another time point, and the designated place is also in another room on the second floor.The designated time and location of Qinglong of the lingxiaodao are exactly the same as those of Fangli, and they are all going to Room 204 on the second floor at 18:00.


    The designated time of laifan wave of one is at 18:00, just like that of Fangli and Qinglong of Ayang Road, but the designated location is different.


    Then, Horie Suzuki and Yokota, the two people are assigned exactly the same time as the designated location.


    "What is the problem with the time and place?"


    Horie North Suzuki pouted his eyebrows and thought.


    Compared with Horie North Suzuki, Fang Li is much more straightforward.


    "It''s just a waste of brain and energy to think more now." Fang Li picked up the coffee he just ordered, and said, drinking and doing nothing, he said: "at present, there is too little information, so it is too fast to judge. It is not too late to think about it after listening to the contents and rules of the special examination."


    When he heard the idle words in Fang Li, Horie beisuki didn''t agree with him.


    "Will it really not be too late?" "Don''t forget that this is how the special test is for unmanned island. Before announcing the rules and contents of the test, the cruise ship has bypassed the unmanned Island circle, so as to give students tips to observe the island''s topography from the deck and find a favorable route and stronghold?"


    It is on this basis that Horie beisuzuki will be so eager to bring Fang out of Rio, trying to get any prompt from the email.


    But Fang Li just wanted to say.


    "Do you think the school will play twice with the same method?"


    The unconventional persuasive words made Horie Bei Suzuki instantly dumb.


    But that''s what Fang thinks.


    "Unlike the special test in unmanned Island, this time, the school will certainly not give the same prompt. It is quite limited to find out the information from the email."


    Fang Li put the coffee cup in front of him and looked at Horie North Suzuki.


    "When is the time of the battle, it cannot be prompted by others, but must be grasped by yourself."


    And Fang Li has not yet felt the arrival of that moment.


    So Fang Li will give up looking for clues from the email.


    "The moment of fighting "Is it?"


    Horie North Suzuki said nothing more, just closed his eyes.


    Later, Horie Bei Suzuki stood up.


    "Now that''s the case, wait until the evening''s instructions are over, and then think about it for a long time."


    If so, Horie left alone.


    Clearly, I am looking for someone to discuss, and now I will end it without authorization.


    The girl is as bad as before, and it is easy to make a bad impression.


    Fang Li shook his head, and continued to drink coffee despite Horie''s North Suzuki.


    Time slowly passes, let the time that explain will come gradually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Time, soon came to 18 p.m.


    Fang Li got down from the top of the building and arrived at the second floor only five minutes before 18 o''clock.


    There is no entertainment facilities on this floor, nor does it belong to the accommodation area of students. Therefore, there are few students coming to this floor.


    But today, when Fang Li came here, there were several students hanging around.


    These students were also shocked when they saw Fang Li.


    Then, as if they were afraid of something, they rushed into the nearby room.


    "Other classes of students?"


    Fang Li curled his lips.


    It seems that he was too popular in the special examination of no man''s island that caused the students in other classes to be so nervous.


    After all, it''s another special exam.


    Facing the person who won a special exam three days ago, the students in other classes were naturally very nervous.


    Especially in class A and class C, who suffered a great loss in Fangli''s hands, and saw Fang Li and himself appear here together to take the special exam, there is no panic.


    As for the people in class B, it is estimated that they have already entered the room since they arrived here in advance?


    Fang Li also came to the designated room, Room 204.


    However, Fangli did not immediately enter into it.


    Because, after a while, an acquaintance also came to this floor, approached Room 204, and spoke to Fang Li.


    "Are you here too?"


    There was no sound from the undulating path.


    Looking at such a silk road Qinglong, Fang Li''s face is full of calm mouth.


    "Don''t pretend to be OK. Sell my mobile phone number to hori Bei''s account. I haven''t found you yet."


    Smell speech, Ling path clear long''s sight to dodge immediately.


    Obviously, this guy is also guilty.


    Maybe, if other boys were to be able to get at least the first-class beautiful girl''s mobile phone number, and take the initiative to contact, would you thank Ling Xiaolu Qinglong in turn?


    If he was replaced by Su Teng Jian, he could be contacted by hori Bei Lingyin, not to mention the trouble of finding Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, even if he knelt down and kowtowed.


    But Fangli knows.


    "I know exactly what you''re up to."


    Fang Li said such a sentence carelessly.


    "Don''t you want hori Bei to drive me?"


    The reason why Fang Li would take the initiative to win the victory for class D in the special examination of unmanned island was because of the employment of chazhu zuozhi.


    Now, the employment relationship is over.


    That is to say, Fang Li has no reason to take part in this special examination.


    Ling path Qinglong should have taken this into consideration, so when hori beilingyin asked for his cell phone number, he did not hesitate to sell Fangli, right?


    This man is trying to influence Fang Li with hori''s ring tone, which is extremely persistent in his promotion to class A. he hopes that Fang Li can make some contribution in this special examination.


    "You''re not naive enough to think that such a plan can deceive me?"


    Fang Li said this to Qinglong on the Ling path.


    In this regard, Ling path Qinglong is also giving up sigh.


    "Do you know that I can''t help myself now?"


    It refers to something threatened by the auxiliary branch of tea column.


    Today, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can no longer stand by the special examination organized by the school.


    In order to upgrade class D to class A, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had to help secretly.


    At least, until he finds the hand to get rid of the threat of the tea pillar, Qinglong can''t stay away.


    To this end, the reclusive man, like the special examination on uninhabited island, intervened secretly.


    The first object that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wanted to interfere with was Fangli.


    "If you can let me do it, you''ll save a lot of time. Are you thinking about this kind of negative war again?"


    Fang Li looks at the Ling path, and Qinglong''s eyes are somewhat disdainful.


    "There''s no cure for your seclusion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t deny it, though it''s a bit of an injury. "


    In the face of the scornful sight and words, Ling path Qinglong silently bear down.


    "Are you going to continue your wishful thinking now?"


    Fang Li said these words in a playful way.


    "Are you really not going to do it again?"


    Ling path Qinglong seems to want to make a final effort.


    Fang Li didn''t say anything.


    "It''s too early to say that." Fang Li spread out his hands and said, "I''d better wait until I''ve heard the content of this special exam."With that, Fang Li doesn''t give Ling Xiaodao a chance to reply. He turns around and reaches out to the door of Room 204 and knocks gently.


    Inside the door, a familiar voice answered immediately.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the sound, Fang Li and Ling Xiaolu looked at each other.


    Needless to say, both recognized the owner of the voice.


    At the moment, Fang Li opened the door and stepped into the room with Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    Entering the square is a small room similar to the conference hall.


    In this small room, behind a desk, sat a strong teacher in a suit.


    It''s the head teacher of class A, Zhenyi Zhiye.


    And in front of the desk where zhenjizhi is sitting, there are four chairs in order.


    On one of the chairs, a man had already sat down.


    "You?"


    The voice of surprise came from his mouth.


    Then, Ling path Qinglong is also slightly a Zheng, called out the other party''s name.


    "Xingcun."


    This person, surprisingly, is between the middle school strength of class D and hori beilingyin and gaoyuansi Liuzhu. He is second only to hori beilingyin in the promotion of class. He has always been extremely dissatisfied with his situation in class D, trying to earn class points and upgrade to class a of Xingcun Huiyan.


    "Ling path, is there seven nights left?"


    Xingcun Huiyan took a look at the Ling path Qinglong, and then focused on Fang Li''s body.


    It can be seen that his face, which had always been full of seriousness and seriousness, was slightly relaxed at this moment.


    When people in other classes see Fang Li, they will only treat Fang Li as a great enemy.


    But for the people of class D, seeing Fang Li appear, it will only make people feel relieved and even happy?


    Not to mention, yoshihihihihiko is still in class D, who is second only to Hiroshi hori in class D.


    "Now that you''re here, I''m more or less at ease."


    Yoshimura made this speech that the other party''s ability was recognized.


    On the contrary, it is the Ling path Qinglong, which is once again magnificently ignored.


    This is the shortcoming of hiding too deeply.


    "Seven nights..."


    At the moment, it seems that he wants to say something to Fang Li.


    Just as his name had just been called out, zhenjizhi interrupted him.


    "Now that you are here, sit down."


    True wisdom also with consistent calm, expressionless said a word.


    "Although there is no rule that we are not allowed to talk to each other during this period, the explanation meeting is about to start. Just wait quietly now."


    Hearing this, he shut his mouth.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong took a look at the room, and then sat down beside Xingcun Huiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    With the arrival of Fangli, lingxiaodao, Qinglong and Xingcun Huiyan, in front of genga Zhiye, there were only one chair left.


    What does this mean? I believe, no one can not understand.


    "There''s only one person left to explain that the meeting will start. Please wait for me."


    With such a sentence as the end of the stage, zhenjizhi let the surrounding fall into silence.


    Some heavy atmosphere pervaded the room.


    In the next few minutes, no one spoke, just quietly waiting for the passage of time, so that the heavy atmosphere not only did not dissipate, but also showed more and more strong signs.


    I don''t know how long it has been since then, and Zhen Jizhi also took a look at his mobile phone.


    Fang Li glanced a little and then confirmed the time.


    "Is it time?"


    At this moment, it''s 18 o''clock.


    And the last one hasn''t arrived yet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fortunately, Huiyan murmura could not help but whisper such a sentence, with a trace of anxiety in his voice.


    His mood is not incomprehensible.


    The email clearly said that if you are five minutes late, you will be punished.


    According to the situation of the scene, three of the four people who will come to this room are students of class D. naturally, the remaining one can only be a student of class D.


    If this person is late, he or she will be punished. Once the class is involved, it will have to make people anxious.


    Is it because of this that keimura Huiyan has this reaction?


    Even Zhen Jizhi''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. The impression of this last person must have been extremely poor, right?


    Immediately, a few minutes later.


    Just as the time was about to exceed five minutes, a voice finally came from the door.


    "Excuse me."


    It''s a voice that carries no tension at all.


    The owner of the voice seemed not to realize that he was waiting, or that he did not take it as a matter of fact. He opened the door and walked in.


    But looking at the people who came in from the door, let alone Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and Xingcun Huiyan, it was Fang Li who showed a trace of unexpected look.


    It was a girl who was dressed up in a fashion. She wore her uniform coat around her waist and didn''t wear it. She tied her rice colored hair to the back of her head with lovely hair ornaments and hung a long horsetail. She looked quite outstanding.


    "Light well Ze?"


    Fortunately, Huiyan Tsumura was shocked.


    Yes.


    It is the light well that is coming.


    I didn''t expect that the last one was actually one of the central figures in the group of girls in class D, Yasuki Yasuki, the girlfriend of Yoko Hirata.


    Of course, the surprise is not only three people present, but also very surprised.


    "Xingcun? Silk road? And Seven nights? Why are you here? "


    Yoshihii looked at the three people in confusion.


    In particular, when he saw Fang Li, he also stepped back a little, as if he had been attacked unexpectedly, and seemed to be a little flustered.


    Since the conflict before the special exam on uninhabited island, Fang Li and Yoshimi Inoue are finally face to face again.


    This not only let Fang feel surprised just, but also let light well Ze Hui some at a loss, right?


    However, the true wisdom is also regardless of the light well Ze Hui''s condition.


    "Light well of class D, right?"


    Zhenjizhi also said such a thing with some indifferent voice.


    "The school should have delivered a warning to be strict with the time. You are seriously late."


    Just one more minute No, in 30 seconds, Yasuki will be punished for exceeding the specified five minutes.


    This is not a very pleasant thing for Zhen Jizhi, who works as an elite class teacher like class A?


    However, what really makes Zhen Zhizhi unhappy is still behind.


    "This Isn''t it nearly there? "


    Although Osawa Yasui did not cross the line of sight, he did not obediently listen to the sermon, but made an excuse.


    "I don''t know what to do. I suddenly announced that a special exam was going to be held. Moreover, the appointed time and place were totally different from those of the foreign media. Everyone didn''t come with me either. I was the only one who came here. I felt very uneasy."


    Isn''t that a reason to be late at all?


    This girl, just like in class, looks like a clingy baby in front of Yoko Hirata. In front of others, she always has a stab in her words. She also has some unknowns. No wonder the evaluation of boys is so low.


    Yoshihimura smacked his lips with impatience on such a light well.Zhenji Zhiye''s face is more and more indifferent.


    But light well Ze Hui is not aware at all.


    Basically, mizuhi gives people the impression that he is frivolous and easily offends people. Therefore, there are two extremes in the evaluation between boys and girls.


    Boys feel that such a woman is not easy to provoke, and has no good impression, so they are all respectful of the light well Ze Hui.


    Girls belong to the disadvantaged group, and the strong performance of Yoshizawa Inoue makes everyone feel that they can rely on her.


    In addition, light well Zahui also won the D class on the face of the leader, the most popular popular popular role, pingtian foreign agency, the girls consciously gathered around her, supported her, and made her become one of the central figures in the girls'' group.


    Unfortunately, these are not true wisdom should also pay attention to it.


    "No matter what kind of excuse you use, being late is being late. Because you are late, you are expected to use about 20 minutes of instructions. Now there are only 15 minutes left. If you don''t want to waste your time, sit down for me."


    True wisdom also mercilessly said such words.


    On hearing this, Koizumi did not dare to make any more excuses. He looked at the three people sitting side by side: Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong and Xingcun Huiyan. Finally, he pulled the remaining chair aside and sat alone, keeping a distance from the three boys in the same class.


    This should be a normal move for Yasuki Yasuki, who despises the boys outside of Yoko Hirata.


    Let the girl sit with the other boys in the class, even if it will kill her?


    But light well Ze Hui this explicit repulsion, let xingmura Huiyan''s face is not very good-looking on the right.


    Although Ling Xiaolu Qinglong did not show any performance, this guy was originally a sultry man, which may have been hurt by the unilateral exclusion of girls.


    Fang Li just glanced at Yoshizawa Mitsui and then withdrew his sight.


    In my heart, I think about such things.


    This woman really wants to get in touch with me


    I can''t see any sign of this.


    All in all, it''s not the time to care about such things.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s hurry up."


    True wisdom also made a voice.


    "The next step is to start the instructions for the special exam."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "The next step is to start the instructions for the special exam."


    When this sentence came out of zhenga Zhiye''s mouth, the already heavy atmosphere on the scene began to turn into depression.


    One of the reasons for this is that after the special examination on uninhabited island, people present naturally realize the seriousness of the situation when they hear about the special examination. Another reason is that there is no emotional fluctuation in zhenjiye.


    In that cold voice rendering, even if the atmosphere does not become depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t the Star Palace teacher explain it? "


    On one side, Yasuki Yasui expressed dissatisfaction with this point and muttered such a sentence.


    Obviously, Yoshiya Yasui expressed his serious dissatisfaction with the fact that the people who explained at the scene were shinichiya.


    This is also human nature.


    The four head teachers in grade one have their own personalities and styles, and their evaluations are also different among the students.


    The tea column auxiliary branch seems to have no interest in anything in general, with no enthusiasm of calm and indifference.


    Counting horses on sakazaka is a kind of sinister feeling.


    Although zhenjianzhi is as calm and indifferent as the auxiliary branch of tea column, he is also different from the auxiliary branch of tea column. What he shows is not that he is not interested in anything, but to show fairness and justice, not to be too close to anyone, and to keep a distance deliberately.


    Only the palace of stars Zhihui, and the true wisdom is also completely opposite, not only looks sweet and lovely, but also often with students.


    Therefore, among the four head teachers in grade one, star Gong Zhihui has undoubtedly become the most popular teacher in the eyes of students.


    Compared with Zhen Zhiye, who deliberately keeps a distance and makes the atmosphere so tense, if Zhihui of the Star Palace explains it here, it will certainly be very relaxed and happy?


    Of course, that''s not a good thing.


    After all, the next thing to do is the instructions for the special exam.


    If the atmosphere is too relaxed and pleasant, there is no way to let students realize the seriousness of the matter, and then relax and take it lightly. That is a perfect bad thing.


    Therefore, in addition to the self willed complaints made by yoshihihiko Yasui out of his personal senses, Fang Li, Ling koji, Qinglong and even hihihihiko xingmura are all quite glad that Shinichi is also present to explain?


    I don''t know whether zhenjizhi has heard the murmur of Zehui.


    I saw, the a class teacher is still calm and expressionless, began to explain.


    "After the special examination on uninhabited island, I believe you have already made it clear that the special examinations launched by the school are all aimed at testing the abilities of students in the society in the future, and hope to enable you to grow through competition."


    That''s what true wisdom said.


    "The same is true for this special exam. We have divided all the first grade students into 12 groups and are going to hold examinations in these groups. The test content is -" thinking. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¸Thinking¡¹¡£


    It means thinking ability.


    "The basic abilities that people in society are often required to possess can be roughly divided into three categories: action ability, thinking ability and team work ability."


    True wisdom also faint voice.


    "People with these abilities tend to live more smoothly in society than others. In major enterprises and even in the political circles, people with these abilities tend to attract much attention and attention, which is called" excellence. "


    The purpose of the special examination on uninhabited island is to test the students'' teamwork ability.


    But this time, the school will test the ability to think.


    "It''s going to be a test that requires you to think independently and work hard to produce results."


    Genga Zhiya''s eyes began to sweep through Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong, Xingcun Huiyan and Qingjing Zehui.


    "The four of you will be in one of the twelve groups here, and the rest will be students from the rest of the class who are taking the exam instructions in other rooms."


    As soon as this word came out, regardless of Fangli and Ling path Qinglong, Xingcun Huiyan and Qingjing Zehui were shocked.


    "In groups with the rest of the class?"


    Fortunately, Huiyan was surprised.


    "What a liar? We competed with each other in the special exam on uninhabited island? How can you be in the same group? "


    Light well Ze Hui is more in a hurry to say these words, quite a kind of questioning in the true sense of wisdom.


    This girl, even to the teacher is this attitude, that is no wonder the evaluation between boys become that way.


    In this regard, true wisdom is only a cold voice.


    "No matter whether you are surprised or incredible, this is the content of this exam. As I have said, this is an exam that needs your own thinking. Therefore, I will make the necessary explanations, and you can solve the doubts yourself if you don''t need to explain. If you are flustered here, you will encounter the next exam that can''t be crossed At the same time, it also proves that you have only this level of ability. You can not pass the test set by the school, let alone become the "excellent" people that the society needsThe harsh but irrefutable words made him lose his voice on the spot.


    Yoshihimura is a little annoyed, but seems to be annoyed that he has not been able to control his emotions, so he is regarded as "not excellent", much like the reaction of this student who does not want to admit that he is only assigned to class D.


    On the other hand, Yasuki is not so much listening to the words of masuki, but rather that he has no courage to conflict with his teacher, and only his face is full of discontent.


    Compared with these two children with obvious emotional problems, Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong show abnormal calm and indifference.


    These are two extreme manifestations.


    Zhen Jizhi also closed his eyes on the performance of the four students in front of him, and deliberately stayed on Fang Li''s body for a while, then he took a folder at hand.


    "Here''s a list of all the members of your group."


    Zhen Jizhi also took out four Postcard sized papers and put them in front of the four people in front of him.


    "You can confirm your group members first."


    Hearing this, hsingmura Huiyan and light well Ze Hui quickly reached out to get it. The Ling path Qinglong slowed down and took it in the past.


    Fang Li also took one of them and looked at the list in his hand.


    On the top, in the middle of the first line is written the following: "Mao (rabbit)".


    Then, here is the list of members of the group.


    Class A: Takemoto, Machida, mori.


    Class B: one is setaifanbo, binkouchiya and biefu Liangtai.


    Class C: yichushu, Zhenguo Zhibao, soucai Meimei, shanxiashaxi.


    Class D: seven night Fangli, lingxiaodao Qinglong, Qingjing Zehui, Xingcun Huiyan.


    "You belong to the Mao Group, also known as the rabbit group."


    This is also explained by Zhen Jizhi.


    "In this special exam, the 12 groups will be divided into 12 groups, and you will belong to one of the twelve."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTwelve.


    It was a method used by the ancients for timing, which was divided into heavenly stems and earthly branches. Now most of them are only used to calculate the lunar year and represent the twelve zodiac signs.


    Tiangan refers to a, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, GUI.


    Dizhi refers to Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu, Hai.


    The twelve Branches mentioned by zhenjizhi are actually the twelve Earthly Branches.


    Now the twelve Branches of the earth are mostly used to represent the twelve zodiac animals, so that the twelve zodiac animals become the image representatives of the twelve Branches of the earth.


    The son represents the mouse.


    Ugliness represents cattle.


    Yin stands for tiger.


    Mao stands for rabbit.


    Chen represents the dragon.


    It''s a snake.


    The afternoon represents the horse.


    What is not represented is sheep.


    Shen represents the monkey.


    You stands for chicken.


    Xu stands for dog.


    Hai stands for pig.


    Therefore, Zhen Jianzhi also said that Fangli and his party belonged to the Mao Group and the rabbit group. Both of them had the same meaning, but they were called by different names.


    It is estimated that in order to facilitate students'' memory, the names of the twelve zodiac groups will be followed by the twelve zodiac animals.


    After all, compared with the twelve Earthly Branches, the zodiac is a well-known system in modern times.


    Zhenjizhi also understood this, so he called it by the name of the zodiac.


    "From now on, you will no longer be class D, but will act as a rabbit group. Whether you pass the exam or not, the result will also be decided by you who belong to each group."


    With that, Zhen Jizhi also took out four documents from the folder.


    "There will be only four results for each group in this special exam. The test is designed to lead to one of the four results. There will not be a fifth result. In order to facilitate your understanding, we have also prepared materials with results and rules. You are not allowed to carry out or take photos. Please take good care of this place To confirm. "


    With that, Zhen Jizhi also sent the four materials to them respectively.


    Fangli took one of them and started reading.


    On the materials, it is written like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Explanation of the second special examination in summer vacation.


    This examination is based on the "preferential persons" assigned to each group.


    One of the four results will be obtained by answering questions to the school in the prescribed way.


    In the meantime, please understand the basic rules of this examination.


    The basic rules are as follows.


    1£º After the examination starts, the school will send an email to all the first grade students at the same time at 8 o''clock the next morning to inform them whether they have been selected as "preferential treatment".


    2£º The test date is calculated from the day when the "preferential person" is selected. At 9:00 p.m. four days after the end of the cruise plan, there is one day of full freedom day. The actual examination time is three days.


    3£º In addition to the full freedom day, members of each group will meet twice in the designated room and have an hour long discussion. The content of the discussion will be decided by the groups themselves.


    4£º After the examination, the school will only accept the question from 9:30 p.m. to 10:00 p.m., and the content of the answer will be "who is the preferential treatment". One person can only answer the question once at most.


    5£º The school only accepts the way that students use their mobile phones to send letters to the designated mailbox.


    6£º People who are selected as "preferential" do not have the right to send their answers by email.


    7£º All answers given to groups other than the cadres and sub groups to which they belong will be regarded as invalid.


    8£º At 11:00 p.m. on the last day, the school will inform all students of the details of the examination results by email.


    These are the basic rules of this examination.


    The four results of this test are as follows.


    Result 1: except for the "preferential" group and the students belonging to the "preferential" class, if all the members of the group answered the correct answer, the school will pay all the members'' personal points (students belonging to the "preferential" class will also receive the same points).


    Result 2: except for the "preferential persons" in the group and the students belonging to the "preferential" class, if any member of the group fails to answer or answers incorrectly, the school will pay the "preferential person" personal points.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the end of the explanation.


    As for the remaining two results, they are not written on the information.


    Of course, that''s what happened.


    In the face of the full of rules and instructions written on the materials, Zahui is the first to hold his head and groan.


    "Wait What does that mean? "Obviously, the content of the test is too cumbersome.


    "That''s why I said the guy with a bad head is..."


    Fortunately village Huiyan discovered this, extremely dissatisfied and impatient said such words.


    Look at the appearance of yoshihihiko village, should be that light well Ze Hui delayed?


    In this case, Zhen Jizhi also made a brief summary in the same tone.


    "In fact, this exam is not as complicated as you think. Just grasp one point."


    What is the point?


    It''s the existence of the "preferential person.".


    "It''s very simple."


    True wisdom also cast his eyes on the light well Ze Hui''s body, so open his mouth.


    "For example, if you are selected as a" preferential person ", then the answer of the rabbit group in this exam will be the name of" light well Zawa ". After that, you only need to share the answer with all members of the team. Then, after the end of 9:00 p.m. on the last day of the examination, the school will accept the answers from 9:30 p.m. to 10:00 p.m You and all the students in the rabbit group other than your class write down the answer "light well Ze Hui" and send it to the school by e-mail. The rabbit group will pass. In the end, it will be confirmed as result 1. All members of the team will receive a reward of 500000 individual points, which is the structure of the examination. "


    Hearing the words of Zhenji Zhiye, Qingjing Zehui immediately leans forward.


    "500000...!"!? Does everyone have it? "


    The tone of light well Ze Hui becomes spirit.


    This reminds Fang Li.


    This girl is not only a frivolous and powerful hot girl, but also spends a lot of personal points on clothes, jewelry and entertainment.


    In the first month of the first semester, one of the students who gave away 100000 points to all the students was Yasuki.


    Now, knowing that there are personal points to be paid, the girl naturally gets excited.


    But the explanation of true wisdom did not end there.


    "What''s more, as a reward for leading the team members to result one, the school will even pay double reward to the" preferential treatment "and give them a reward of one million person points


    True wisdom also indifferently said shocking words.


    "One A million...! "


    Yasuki Yasui was directly shocked.


    "A million..."


    Yoshimura also held his breath.


    "A million..."


    Ling path Qinglong is the first time to look at Fangli.


    "A million?"


    Fang Li eyebrows slightly pick, in the eye is finally emerging a little interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    One million person points.


    This is not a small sum.


    You know, in a highly educated high school, one personal point is equivalent to one yen.


    One million points, that''s a million yen.


    For a senior high school student, it is simply unimaginable.


    Even Fangli''s private property is only more than twice as much as it is now. It is still the amount of money that he earned by being employed by the tea column and working hard in the special examination of uninhabited island.


    This special exam is a direct personal points as a reward, there is a little bit of interest.


    "All members of the team can get 500000. If they are" preferential treatment ", will it be doubled


    Compared with the class points, it will be easier to improve students'' enthusiasm by directly using personal points as the reward for the examination?


    However, this is only a reward that can be obtained only when the test results one.


    There is more than one result in this special examination.


    "Then there is result two."


    Zhenjizhi also ignored the reaction of the people present and continued to explain.


    "This is the result that the student who is selected as the" preferential treatment "will not tell anyone the answer, or induce the group members to answer a false" preferential "until the end of the examination, and its true face is not recognized. As you can see, only the" preferential "will get personal points as a reward And the amount is 500000. "


    What should I say?


    Compared with result 1, the difference between the result 2 and result 1 is not much, is it?


    Because, no matter what kind of results, the preferential treatment will be rewarded, the difference is whether to let others know.


    Let others know, and let the other members of the team make the correct answer, then everyone can get 500000, and I can get one million.


    If you don''t let others know, if you let other members of your team not answer or make mistakes, you can get 500000 yuan.


    In this way, the person who is selected as the "preferential treatment" will definitely tell others the answer, so as to win the first result and get more remuneration?


    The only difference is that if you don''t want other classes to get huge points, you can choose not to tell others and let the exam lead to result two.


    And even if it''s going to result two, you can get half a million.


    In either case, there is no loss to the "preferential treatment".


    Are you lucky enough to be a "preferential person"? No matter what, you can get so many points! Wouldn''t it be unfair not to be elected? Can you get points depends on the mood of the "preferential treatment"? How cunning


    Yoshizawa light does not know whether to complain or excited to say such words.


    It seems that the girl is eager to be chosen as a "preferential treatment".


    There''s no loss, right?


    Even if they are not selected as "preferential treatment", the worst result is that they can''t get a huge reward at best, and there is no loss at all.


    If there are only results one and two, the special exam will be just free points for students.


    Of course, such a thing cannot happen.


    "Don''t forget, there are still results 3 and 4 in this exam."


    Zhen Jizhi also poured a basin of lethal cold water.


    "If the identity of the" preferential "is exposed immediately, it may lead to results 3 and 4, which are written on the back, and you can read them over."


    Hearing this, the others began to turn their faces.


    Fang Li also turned over the data to see the remaining two results recorded above.


    It says this.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the following two results can be answered at any time within 24 hours during the examination period, and the school will accept the answers at any time.


    After the examination, the school will also accept the answers of the two results during the period from 9:00 to 9:30.


    However, no matter in which period, as long as the wrong answer, will be punished.


    The remaining two results are as follows.


    Result 3: if people other than the "preferential treatment" answer to the school in advance without waiting for the end of the examination, and answer correctly, the class to which the student belongs will receive 50 class points. At the same time, the school will pay 500000 points for the correct answer as a reward. On the contrary, 50 class points will be deducted for the class that is identified as the "preferential person" In addition, if the students in the same class with the "preferential person" answer correctly, the school will treat the answer as invalid and continue the examination.


    Result 4: if people other than the "preferential treatment" do not wait for the end of the examination to answer the school in advance and make a wrong answer, the class to which the wrong answer belongs will be punished by deducting 50 class points, while the "preferential person" will obtain 500000 individual points, the class under which he belongs will also get 50 class points, and the group examination will also answer After the end of the announcement, if the students in the same class of "preferential treatment" give wrong answers, the answers will be deemed invalid and will not be accepted. The examination will continue.¡­¡­


    "This..."


    Fortunately, Huiyan was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling path Qinglong also looked at the two results recorded in the data and closed his eyes.


    "No?"


    Yoshihimi seems to have understood something and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Is that so?"


    Fang Li finally came across.


    The remaining two results completely changed the nature of the special examination.


    If there is only result 1 and result 2, then it is their own freedom to share the answers with all the members of the group or to keep silent. This is just a money giving activity of the school.


    However, when result 3 and result 4 exist, the situation changes dramatically.


    For example, if you want to get the first result and carelessly expose the important information that you are a "preferential person", then maybe there will be traitors in the group, and answer in advance, resulting in result 3. The class to which the answering students belong immediately gets 50 class points. At the same time, the school will pay 500000 points to those who answer the correct answer as a reward As a result, a class that is identified as a "preferential treatment" will be punished by deducting 50 class points.


    As a result, the "preferential" can not easily reveal their identity.


    The rest of the group members also lost the possibility of getting along with each other. They would strive for the interests of themselves and the class, and even trample down the rest of the class, trying to get information about the "preferential treatment".


    In the same way, students who are selected as "preferential treatment" can win for themselves or even frame up other classes to induce their members to give wrong answers.


    In this way, although the amount of remuneration will be reduced, and it will not be able to get one million of the result one, it can give punishment to other classes, try to pull down other classes, and also make the class closer to the class in front.


    The two results have greatly changed the nature of the examination.


    Until here, the pure activity of sending money has become a fierce competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Here, the rules and contents of this special examination will be basically clear.


    It''s complicated to say, but just like Zhen Jizhi said, it''s not difficult to understand the words of thinking clearly.


    First of all, this special examination lasts for three days, and there is a full freedom day in the middle, which is four days in total, just until the end of the cruise.


    In this special examination, the school will allocate all the first grade students with a certain number of people, and let them form 12 cadre and branch groups. Although students from all classes are mixed, each other can play a role as partners.


    Depending on the group, the number of people in each group will be slightly different.


    For example, the rabbit group to which Fangli''s party belongs is composed of 14 students, three in each class A and B, and four students in class C and D.


    Then, in each group, there will be a student who serves as a "preferential treatment".


    The "preferential" will be told his identity after 8 o''clock tomorrow.


    Then, at the time and place designated by the school, each group needs to have an hour long discussion at a time.


    The content of the discussion is up to you.


    But there are two essence.


    People who are chosen as "favourites" and the classes they belong to need to do their best to hide their identities.


    Those who are not selected as "favourites" need to work hard to identify the "favourites" in the group.


    In any case, there are only four outcomes.


    1£º Those who have been selected as "preferential treatment" will share their identities with all the members of the team and work together to pass the examination. All the members of the group other than those in their own class will write down the correct answers and send them to the school. At that time, the students selected as the "preferential treatment" will receive one million points, while the rest of the group will receive 500000 points.


    2£º The person who is selected as the "preferential" has not been found out until the end of the examination. If he successfully conceals his identity, he will win the final victory and get 500000 personal points.


    3£º If the person who is selected as the "preferential treatment" is detected, there will be a person who answers the question in advance in the group and provides the school with the correct answer. Then, 50 class points will be deducted from the class of the person who is guessed as the "preferential" status.


    4£º Those who were selected as "preferential treatment" were not noticed. If there were early responders in the group who provided wrong answers to the school, 50 class points would be deducted. If the "preferential treatment" was successfully concealed, 500000 personal points would be obtained, and the class in which they belonged would also receive 50 class points.


    The four results extend to countless considerations.


    If you want to achieve the first result, you must wait until 9:00 p.m. four days after the end of the examination, and the person selected as the "preferential person" will announce his / her identity, and let all members send the correct answer between 9:30 and 10:00.


    But it is extremely difficult.


    Even before that, the person who was chosen as a "preferential" needs to successfully hide his or her identity and wait until the 9:00 exam is over.


    But even if you can hide your identity successfully, you still have 30 minutes of free time from 9:00 to 9:30.


    This period of time is allowed to answer in advance.


    In this way, as long as one person betrays, the "preferential treatment" will not get individual points, but also cause the class to be deducted.


    And this is what the rest of the class would like to see.


    Therefore, the reward of result one is the highest, but the difficulty to achieve it is also the most difficult.


    The next result, that is, "at the end of the day someone answers wrong, maybe no one answers." this is the simplest result, as long as the "preferential person" conceals his identity from the beginning to the end.


    Unfortunately, the school has arranged an hour of discussion twice a day.


    During this period of discussion, the students in the group will certainly try to test each other.


    In the discussion of at least 14 people, in order to successfully hide their identity, the person needs not only extraordinary perseverance and spirit, but also excellent psychological quality and ability. Otherwise, as mikhihiko tozuka did, if a trial is exposed, it is not worth the loss.


    But of the four results, this one is undoubtedly the easiest to arrive at.


    As long as there is no special examination like uninhabited island, students can be identified through key cards, and most students will not easily bear risks.


    If you don''t have the right guess, even if you want to answer in advance, will you hesitate?


    In addition, hidden identity is much easier to achieve than shared identity, which is the most likely result.


    As for the third result and the fourth result, it is very simple and clear.


    If you know the true face of the "preferential treatment" and make the correct answer before 9:30 four days later, you can end the examination at any time. You can not only get 50 class points that determine the quality of the class, but also get 500000 personal points as reward.If you think that you know the true face of the "preferential treatment person", but you answer the wrong answer in advance and misjudge the identity of the "preferential person", then 50 class points will be deducted from the class. The school will also reward the individual points of the "preferential treatment" or even reward the class points to the class they belong to.


    The former is what anyone wants.


    The latter is the result that anyone wants to avoid.


    And how to achieve the desired result is not only the "preferential treatment", but also the members of each group need to rack their brains and do their best.


    This exam, as zhenjiji said, is a great test of thinking.


    Moreover, the examination also contains greater opportunities and crises than at the time of uninhabited island.


    What opportunities and crises?


    Opportunities to subvert class gaps.


    And the crisis of subversion.


    After all, if there are 12 groups, there will be 12 results.


    Once a class wins all of the 12 teams, it will get 600 class points and 6 million person points.


    Once a class loses all the victories in 12 groups, it will lose 600 class points directly.


    If class D wins all the victories, he can be promoted to class a directly.


    On the contrary, if class a loses all the competition, it will degenerate to class D directly.


    Of course, both outcomes are extremely difficult to come by.


    But at least, there is a possibility.


    Because of this, this time the special examination, the school made more strict rules than when no man island.


    "The prohibited items and rules are also written in detail, so make sure they are clear."


    At the reminder of Zhenyi Zhiye, Fangli also confirmed the prohibited items.


    For example, it is not allowed to commit crimes such as stealing other people''s mobile phones or threatening the party concerned to confirm the news of "preferential treatment", or even use others'' mobile phones to send out answers without authorization. Otherwise, they will be directly punished with dropping out of school.


    People who falsely claim to be threatened or have their mobile phones stolen will also be punished by dropping out of school.


    In addition, the school also forbids all copying, forwarding and changing the mail sent by the school.


    Students will also be punished if they tamper with school mail and abuse it to deceive others.


    In other words, the mail sent by the school is the only way to confirm whether it is a "preferential" or not.


    How to say that?


    Fang Li always felt that these regulations were aimed at himself.


    After all, Fang Li had stolen long Yuanxiang''s key card during the special examination in Wuren island. He also disguised his own key card, which was used to confirm the identity of leaders in other classes, and to hide his identity as a leader.


    Now, they are all banned.


    That''s a lot of malice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "That''s all for this special exam."


    Zhen Jizhi also confirmed the time and then looked at the four people present.


    "Now, if you have any questions, you can ask them, and I will answer them as long as they are able to answer them."


    As soon as this sentence came out of Zhenji Zhiye''s mouth, someone raised his hand.


    "I have a question!"


    Light well Ze Hui seems to be waiting for this moment for a long time, it is urgent to ask.


    "Can''t the team be replaced? For example, how about changing who is present to Hirata Yoko of class D? Maybe all the girls in our class can be changed! I don''t want to be in the same group with these people! "


    This is simply willful to no longer wayward requirements.


    But this time, he nodded and agreed.


    "I also want to ask whether the team members can be replaced. Even if they have the ability to pass the exam, if they are delayed by others, it will be a big problem."


    The so-called drag hind legs in its mouth, even if needless to say, also know that is referring to light well Ze Hui.


    Or, even the Ling path Qinglong has been included.


    Among the people present, it is estimated that Fang Li is the only one who can obtain the approval of yoshihihiko Nishimura?


    As for Yasuki Yasuki, it is obvious that what he is thinking about is not whether he can pass the exam, but whether he is comfortable.


    This makes light well Ze Hui and Xing Cun Huiyan each other not happy up.


    "Ha? Who are you saying is holding back


    "Do you think you can play a good role? You''re a bad brain type, right? I even doubt you understand the rules. "


    "What! That attitude! What a fire! Do you think your brain is smart? Obviously, I am also class D! "


    "How dare you say...!"


    There was a conflict between yoshihihiko Yoshimura and yoshihihiko Mitsui.


    It is natural that these two people, one who had despised all the boys except Yoko Hirata, and the other, who despised all the people with inferior abilities, now look down on each other, which is a matter of course.


    What''s more, the ugly behavior of the two people falls in the eyes of Zhenyi Zhiya, who leads the elite class. They are all behaviors that problem children will make.


    Therefore, zhenjizhi also stopped the two people present with a more indifferent voice than just now.


    "Stop it. You should be aware that during the period of school, all the behavior standards of students will determine the evaluation of you. Even if it is summer vacation, if you are too unscrupulous, I will also consider saving your attitude as a survey record. At that time, if you touch the deduction rules of s system, the whole class D will suffer."


    In a word, let light well Ze Hui and xingmura Huiyan on the spot face a stiff, stopped quarreling.


    The true wisdom also turns a blind eye to the mouth.


    "In addition, the members of the 12 groups in this special examination are all assigned after our strict consideration. We will not accept any replacement conditions and considerations. Similarly, for a fair period of time, the selection of" preferential persons "in the group will be strictly adjusted. No matter whether they are selected or not, no change request will be accepted. Do you understand?"


    As a result, light well Ze Hui and Xingcun Huiyan are afraid to die.


    Seeing this, zhenjizhi also nodded.


    "Well, from tomorrow, at 1:00 p.m. and 8:00 p.m., you will have to go to the room designated by the school for assembly. On that day, you will hang a sign with the name of the group in front of the designated room. After you gather there, when you meet for the first time, you must introduce yourself. You are not allowed to leave the room until an hour has passed, So, you''d better deal with all kinds of trivia before that. It''s the same with going to the bathroom. If you can''t bear it or you don''t feel well, contact the head teacher immediately. "


    After saying that, Zhen Jizhi also added some words.


    "Except for the first self introduction, the rest of the time is at your disposal. If you want to stay in the room or leave the room after an hour, it is also your freedom."


    "After the examination, the school will announce the results of each group and the number of points in each class. In addition, we will not disclose other information, such as the identity of the" preferential person "of each group or the name of the person who answered the question in advance. As long as I keep silent, there will be no discovery after passing the examination and cause doubts about other problems."


    "Of course, if you don''t feel the need to hide it, it''s OK to be open and aboveboard."


    "That''s all for this special exam."


    "If there are no other problems, then disband here."


    In this way, after listening to all the instructions, Fang Li and his party put down the materials recording the rules and contents of the examination and left the room under the direction of Zhenji Zhiye.


    However, before leaving, Fang Li took a deep look at Zhen Jizhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a problem? "After a little silence, zhenjizhi responded to the behavior of the other party.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. "


    Fang Li looked at Zhenji Zhiye. After a while, he shook his head. He also put down the information in his hand and left the room.


    True wisdom also looked at the figure of Fang Li''s departure.


    It was not until the door was closed that he sighed.


    "Seven night square, really an excellent talent."


    Only true wisdom knows.


    I made a mistake in the explanation just now.


    That mistake will lead to an insider exposure of the examination.


    I''m afraid that the student who led class D to win the special examination on uninhabited island has already noticed?


    This is what Zhen Jizhi feels about.


    "Why are excellent students assigned to class D? Chairman... "


    Zhenjizhi also whispered such words.


    It is also impossible for him to know that Fangli was placed in class D because he was outside of what he called "society".


    For this society, Fangli''s existence is too dangerous.


    In view of this, Fangli is class D.


    If Zhen Zhizhi knew about it, he would understand it?


    But now, the real wisdom is just confused.


    But, true wisdom also did not think too much.


    "Although very excellent, but want to cross class A, it depends on your efforts."


    I can see that.


    If you want to compete with Fangli, Gecheng Kangping is not enough.


    In class A, it is estimated that there is only one who can compete with the people in the square?


    "It''s a pity that sakazaki did not attend."


    This doomed a class in this summer vacation, at a disadvantage, is inevitable.


    And Zhen Jizhi has already made psychological preparations.


    Even if class a failed in the special exam in the summer vacation, as long as it is not serious enough to be trampled on, zhenjizhi will accept it calmly.


    "As long as there''s sakyanagi, it''s OK."


    No matter how to say, Banliu''s habitat is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    On the other side, when Fang Li left the room and returned to the corridor on the second floor, there was a quarrel.


    The object of the quarrel is Yoshihiko Yoshiko and yoshihihiko.


    As if they wanted to continue the conflict in the explanation meeting, they quarreled directly in the corridor.


    In particular, yoshihihiko Tsumura, the face of the top students almost no, face full of anxiety, to light well Ze Hui said aloud.


    "Do you think I will? But who put us in the same group? If we can''t work out some countermeasures here, we''ll only lag behind others in the exam! "


    It seems that Yoshimura is proposing to have an advance discussion on the special examination which will officially start tomorrow.


    Although there has not been a winner yet, it will have a huge impact on the way of competition in the group whether the preferential person is among his own people.


    Therefore, even if the preferential treatment has not yet been selected, in order to pass the examination, he still decided to abandon his personal feelings for Koizumi and take the lead in a certain degree of discussion and discussion.


    It''s a great idea.


    It''s just that Yoshimura didn''t think about other people''s feelings at all, did he?


    What is "do you think I want to"?


    Didn''t it offend people first?


    Even if Yoshimura himself can rely on reason to suppress personal emotions, it does not mean that others will do.


    In particular, such as light well Ze Hui, who can not tolerate others bullying the head of the strong type, Yoshimura''s speech will only make her feel unhappy.


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui does not hide his boredom.


    "It''s silly. Do you think it''s going to make people obey you?" Light well Ze Hui is very impatient said: "that''s why I said that boys are a group of idiots, not like you look down on girls, is not even said a word of gloomy men!"


    This is not only to blame hihihiko xingmura, but also to Qinglong, who can only watch the development of the situation on the other side, has been spattered into the flames of fire innocently.


    "You guy..."


    Yoshimura''s body trembled with anger.


    In the view of yoshihihiko Yoshiko, Yasuki is simply an unreasonable person, right?


    For him, in order to win the exam and get class points, he should have paid and forbearance.


    Holding such an idea, Yoshimura chose rational action, or planned to discuss with Yasuki.


    But light well Ze Hui is not very cold to the self righteous appearance of Xingcun Huiyan.


    Strictly speaking, both of them have something right and something wrong.


    Although he chose to discuss with the disgusting people out of consideration, even reluctantly, he was mature. However, he thought that his own views were correct, and others should be the same as himself. In order to consider the future, he should compromise and act rationally. However, he has forgotten that human beings are sentimental beings, not just only human beings Right dominates human actions. On the contrary, human beings are creatures that make mistakes all the time. Just like themselves, they can''t persuade others successfully in terms that obviously can''t make people feel good.


    Yoshihihiko yoshihihihiko is just under the inexplicable instructions, itself is not wrong, but that uncooperative attitude is also derived from his own personality, to say it is capricious, it is not too much.


    Both are standard problem children.


    No wonder, they are all assigned to class D.


    In this case, the two naturally fell into a quarrel.


    "Why do I have to be in a group with people like you?"


    "Damn it, no matter how you look at it, you''re just a laggard!"


    Yoshihihiko and Yoshimura are quarreling more and more fiercely. One face is bored, the other is anxious. It is possible to attract the teaching staff to punish them at any time.


    In the next room, the students in other classes who gradually finished listening to the instructions also saw the situation and cast a surprised sight.


    If it goes on like this, it will really make a big noise, right?


    Ling path Qinglong obviously prepared to stop, toward the side out of the room to cast a look for help.


    In Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s opinion, if he went forward to stop, he could not achieve the expected results.


    Only Fangli is the most suitable person to appear.


    Fang Li frowned and went straight forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    Direct questioning voice, let light well Ze Hui and Xingcun Huiyan stop quarrel on the spot.


    "Well..."


    Light well Ze Hui, who just showed a very tired attitude towards boys, saw Fang Li, but for the first time showed some shrinking expression.


    "Seven nights? You came just in time


    It was as if he had found reinforcements.


    In his opinion, if it was Fang Li, it would not be like these useless people who could not even understand how to do the right thing, right?However, this is what Yoshimura takes for granted.


    "No matter what you want, even if you want to quarrel, you will have to wait until you go back."


    Fang Li seemed not interested in the two people''s situation at all, and said this.


    "If you quarrel in front of the teachers'' rooms, you are not afraid to be recorded demerit. You may even be disqualified from the examination. If you don''t mind, continue to quarrel here."


    In a word, let light well Ze Hui and xingmura Huiyan the same screen, speechless.


    The atmosphere full of gunpowder gradually dissipated.


    If someone else came, it would be impossible to achieve this effect?


    But Fang Li has left a lot of prestige in the hearts of the students of class D in the special examination of uninhabited island.


    In today''s class D, people in class D will openly resist Fangli''s people. In addition to those arrogant guys like Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple, it is estimated that only Su Teng Jian, who is hot tempered and violent, may have such a situation?


    As for Koizumi and yoshihihihiko Kikumura, one of them had already had a flat stomach before the special examination on uninhabited island, and the other did not dare to act rashly when he heard that he would be disqualified. It can be said that he was suppressed by the local authorities.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it."


    Before long, Osawa Yasui is like giving up, turning around and leaving here. It seems that she doesn''t want to waste time here any more.


    "Wait..."


    Fortunately, Huiyan still wants to stop light well Ze Hui, but is ignored by light well Ze Hui, three or two steps away from here, walked up the stairs.


    "Damn Why is one or two so useless... "


    Yoshimura suppressed his anger like low voice.


    This man, by accident, is easy to get angry.


    And Ling path Qinglong can only look at all this, feeling.


    "This time the exam is not likely to be too calm..."


    Rather, in high school, it''s a strange thing to calm down.


    However, Fang Li did not care about the feelings of Ling path Qinglong.


    Fang Li just looked at the direction of light well Ze Hui''s departure, and thought of the scene when the other side just left.


    Before leaving, there was such a moment, Yoshimi YOSHII''s eyes turned to the square.


    That vision, really only a moment.


    However, Fang Li is still aware of, and peeps into the emotion that it carries.


    There was hesitation, struggle, uneasiness and even fear.


    "It seems that Hirata is not lying..."


    Maybe, it''s time to get in touch with Zahui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    In the end, Yoshimura''s proposal went to nothing.


    Although I still want to discuss with Fang Li about the exam tomorrow, Fang Li directly threw out a sentence.


    "Before the exam starts, you want to do so much. When the exam starts, you may not have the energy to do more."


    Sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    Not to mention thinking smart.


    Although he has excellent academic ability and can be called an excellent student in ordinary schools, this does not mean that his ability is very strong.


    The most obvious example is mikhiko tozuka.


    This person is an elite member of class A. his academic achievements are certainly excellent. However, he only knows how to use the fox''s power and attach himself to Gecheng Kangping. He has repeatedly eaten in Fangli''s hands and has no threat at all.


    I believe that in class A, there are a lot of people like this. Only a few of them are really smart. The rest of them only have excellent results in all aspects. Are they really capable? Does that still need to be questioned?


    Otherwise, class A would not have been ruled by Banliu Youqi and Gecheng Kangping.


    This proves that in this school, only academic ability, that is not good.


    Whether it is hori beilingyin or Xingcun Huiyan, it is the same.


    However, compared with hori''s north ring tone, he is less calm and less talented than hori''s. He is more than one notch weaker.


    No matter how to say, even though hori''s beilingyin is a bit naive, too aloof, and has quite a problem with her personality, in terms of talent, Fang Li and cha Zhu Zuo Zhi all agree with this girl.


    As the sister of the most outstanding student president since the founding of the school, how can hori beilingyin be worse?


    After all, hori beilingyin is a talented person with both literature and martial arts.


    Compared with that, the only thing that he really has is his academic ability, and there is nothing brilliant about him.


    If you really want to find a person to discuss, Fangli will find Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, hori beilingyin, pingtian Yangjie, and even Jietian kudzu, but he will never find Himura Huiyan.


    Therefore, Fang Li did not want to cooperate with Xingcun Huiyan.


    Fortunately, Huiyan did not know this, but also gave up.


    But even Fang Li can''t count on it, so it''s impossible for him to talk to Qinglong, who has a very low sense of existence.


    As a result, lucky village Huiyan facial expression some not good-looking left here.


    Looking at this kind of Xingcun Huiyan, Ling path Qinglong felt again.


    "Fortunately, village is a little too anxious."


    That''s right.


    This man is a little too anxious.


    Eager to be promoted to class A.


    As a result, yoshihimura will repeatedly for the test progress is not smooth, showing a frequent sense of impatience.


    This, too, is the gap between hsingmura''s Huiyan and hori''s beilingyin.


    Hori beilingyin at least knows that if you want to be promoted to class A, it''s not something you can be anxious about. You need to do it step by step.


    Fortunately, Huiyan Tsumura lacks this quality and ability.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Ling path Qinglong turned the topic to Fang Li and said so.


    "This special exam also includes the reward of personal points. Even if you work a little harder, it''s not impossible for you."


    It seems that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong still wants to confirm whether Fangli will contribute.


    According to this point, Ling path Qinglong will also determine the next strategy.


    The difference between the exam with Fangli and the exam without Fangli is even greater than the identification of the preferential treatment.


    After all


    "Although the rules prohibit crimes similar to theft, if it''s you, even if you want to break the rules, the school can''t find out?"


    Ling path Qinglong then sincerely said such words.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    With Fangli''s ability, even if it''s really like long Yuanxiang in the special examination of uninhabited island, he steals all the students'' mobile phones, and secretly confirms the identity of the preferential treatment, the school can''t find it, can''t it?


    Since we can''t find it, it''s useless.


    For Fangli, the so-called rules are nothing.


    Of course, there is a difference between a mobile phone and a key card.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, the leader''s name is engraved on the key card, so you can know who the other party is after a glance.


    But cell phones are different.


    Although, at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, the school will send an email to inform students whether they are preferential treatment recipients. As long as they see the e-mail, they can confirm the identity of each other. But who will directly display the e-mail on the screen for people to watch?


    Through the operation, e-mail can be hidden, and the mobile phone can also set a password. If you don''t unlock the password, the chain screen can''t be solved. Even if you can steal the mobile phone, you can''t read the important information directly.It''s just that there''s no difficulty in them.


    "It will take you about a minute No, there''s a way to unlock a cell phone''s password in ten seconds? "


    Ling path Qinglong said with certainty.


    Isn''t that strange?


    If you can''t even unlock the password of a mobile phone, how can you sneak into a military area?


    The technology security system there is much more advanced than a mobile phone.


    As a result, the rules of this special examination are in vain?


    As long as Fang Li is willing to spend half a day or so, all the first grade students'' mobile phones will be unknowingly touched away, and then confirm the preferential treatment of all classes.


    That is to say, this is another exam that if Fang Li makes every effort, it will be no problem for class D to be promoted to class a directly.


    The question is only whether Fangli is willing or not.


    Is Fangli willing?


    The answer is obvious.


    With such a sentence, Fang Li responded to all the questions of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "If I want to break the rules, I won''t just steal my phone and unlock the lock screen password."


    A very simple reply, let Ling path Qinglong silence on the spot.


    Qinglong of the silk road is also clear.


    You can''t let Fangli break the rules.


    Once the cage called "rules" is lost, the situation is out of control.


    At that time, all examinations will be illusory. Whether the high school of high education can continue to operate is the most important issue.


    It is impossible for Qinglong to make gaoyucheng high school unable to run.


    Otherwise, leaving the shelter of this school, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong will lose his freedom and be taken back to the room that has nothing by his father again.


    In other words, Qinglong of Ling path not only can''t let Fangli break the rules, but also has to try to make Fangli not break the rules.


    Is that what the chairman has been doing?


    Don''t let Fangli lose the rules.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Ling path Qinglong began to turn the topic to the right test strategy.


    He also knows that he may be better than himself in terms of layout and careful thinking, but in terms of observation and insight, his keen insight and intuition are far superior to himself.


    The same is true.


    "I think so." Fang Li nodded and said, "I have a doubt that I want to solve."


    If this doubt can be solved


    "In this special exam, I can find all the favourites."


    Fang Li''s calm words set off some waves in the heart of Ling path Qinglong.


    The exam hasn''t started yet?


    No.


    It''s already started.


    Fang Li has already aimed at the weakness of this examination.


    Next, it depends on whether or not it will give a fatal blow to this weakness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    After that, Fang Li didn''t go anywhere and went back to his room.


    Ling path Qinglong did not come back with him.


    "Go to cha Chu teacher for a little bit."


    Ling path Qinglong just said this, and then left.


    Different from the past, the tea column can no longer ignore the students.


    It has been determined that this session of class D has the possibility of upgrading to class A, and the tea column branch will try its best to assist in the dark.


    Previously, chazhu zuozhi also said that as long as Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong agree to upgrade to class A as the goal, they will try their best to assist them.


    Now, another special examination has begun, and the tea column should provide some assistance to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "In fact, such assistance has already begun."


    Recalling his previous discovery of an inside story in Zhenji Zhiye''s body, Fang Li definitely affirmed this matter.


    Ling path Qinglong also may have found something, just to find the tea column to confirm the situation?


    And in addition to the Ling path Qinglong, in the room, yesuke Hirata and takayasi also disappeared.


    It goes without saying that the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple are acting recklessly. Who knows where they are now?


    It is estimated that Hirata Yoko has been called out by the students of class D. are you discussing some things about this exam?


    So there was only one person in the room.


    However, Fangli is not boring at all.


    Because, just came back, Fang Li received two people''s contact.


    The first person to contact him was hori beilingyin.


    "How is it going?"


    Hori beilingyin decided to know the status of the examination at the first time, and sent such an inquiry to Fang Li.


    Fang Li did not answer truthfully, only gave a sentence.


    "Ask Ling Xiaodao."


    Fang Li has no leisure time. She will edit the content of the exam into a short message and send it to the girl.


    Anyway, Ling Xiaodao sold out his phone number before Qinglong. Let him explain it to hori beilingyin slowly.


    And the person in the second contact Party is one Setai sailbo.


    "I always feel that it has become a very troublesome situation again."


    One of the Sete sail wave to Fang Li sent such a sentence, let Fang Li faint smile.


    Fang Li knows that one of the Sete sail wave contact himself, that is not to ask for help, but to confirm the enemy and me.


    Sure enough


    "We seem to be in the same group. Do you want to continue the previous cooperation in this special examination?"


    Not long after, one of the Sete sail wave to Fang Li sent such an inquiry.


    This time, Fang Li did not perfunctorily.


    "How are you going to cooperate?"


    Fangli cuts straight into the subject.


    One of the Sete sail wave obviously also thought about this problem, and quickly returned to it.


    "If the favourites are between our two classes, let''s cover each other."


    In other words, if the preferential treatment is in class D, class B will help class D hide the identity of the preferential, and promise not to answer in advance, so that class D can win the final victory.


    And vice versa.


    If the preferential treatment is in class B, class D will help class B, and will not answer in advance.


    That''s what saifan Bo means.


    "It would be even better if the giver wasn''t between our two classes."


    This is an additional explanation of the SEI sail wave.


    It''s true.


    Once the preferential treatment is between class B or class D, it is doomed that only one class of the two classes can benefit, and the other can only feel bad luck and help each other.


    But if the preferential treatment is between Class A and class C, Fangli and Yizhi setaifan wave can work together to find out the other party.


    The problem is


    "If you find out the favourites, who will answer?"


    Fang Li raised the question.


    You know, even if you find out your opponent''s favourites, there is only one person to answer.


    Or class B will answer and get 50 class points and 500000 personal points.


    Or class D will answer and get 50 class points and 500000 personal points.


    Only one side of both sides can answer and get benefits.


    This is bound to form a conflict of interest.


    Of course, the solution is not without it.


    That''s fair competition.


    Whoever finds out the preferential treatment first will answer.


    As long as the rules are like this, there will be no problem.


    However, to Fang Li''s surprise, yizhisetaibo actually replied to such a sentence.


    "If you find out the preferential person, the rabbit group''s answer will be given to class D."Fang Li was stunned by this sentence.


    Isn''t this going to give all the benefits to class D?


    So class B must have suffered too much, right?


    When Fang Li thinks so, one Sete sail wave sends a message again.


    "The favor of uninhabited island has not been fully returned to you. It is just taking this opportunity to repay your previous help."


    Seeing this sentence, Fang Li suddenly and smile.


    "It''s like what ichiase can do."


    This girl, as always, is a good person.


    But that''s right.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, if there is no Fangli, class B can get 130 points at most, but not 280 points.


    Even if 20 points of supplies were provided to class D, it was still 130 points less than the human relationship.


    This time, if class B can help class D to guess the winner and get 50 class points and 500000 person points, the favor can barely be paid off.


    One of the Sete sail wave is to think of such a thing, just so without hesitation will benefit to D class?


    "What about the other groups?"


    Fang Li replied.


    Besides the rabbit group, there are 11 other groups.


    Can''t even give up the rest of class D?


    This is not to repay the favor, but to send it back.


    As a result, after a few seconds, saifan wave recovered.


    "The rest of the groups are the same. The preferential treatment groups help each other between our two classes, and do not answer in advance. If not, they will work together to find out. The priority class will send an email to the school to answer. What do you think?"


    is as like as two peas before.


    Fangli doesn''t matter.


    "Talk to Hirata."


    Fang Li gave a Sete sail wave back such a sentence.


    The implication is that the cooperation between the two classes can be discussed by seta sailo and Yoko Hirata without asking himself.


    After all, Fang Li is no longer in charge of class D.


    One of the Sete sail wave seems to understand the situation, after a short reply, he went to talk to Hirata Yoko.


    After the communication with hori beilingyin and yizhisaifan wave, Fangli contacted Sakura Aili and observed her condition.


    At this time, satura Ai Li''s appointed time has not yet arrived, that is to say, he has not received the instructions for the special examination, and is waiting in his room with great anxiety.


    After receiving the message from Fang Li, Sakura Aili seemed very happy and kept talking with Fang Li in an attempt to ease his uneasiness.


    Fang Li also chatted with Zuo Cang Ai Li for a long time, and didn''t stop communication until she eliminated the tension in her heart.


    Then Fang Li looked at the time.


    "Is it 20:30?"


    Before long, it will be time for Hirohito and Yoko Hirata to attend the briefing.


    "Go and have a look."


    So Fang Li got up and walked out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Although the specified time and place are different, no matter which group, the seminar is held in the room on the second floor.


    Therefore, after two and a half hours, Fang Li returned to the second floor and came to the conference hall of the special examination.


    As soon as he came here, Fangli found out.


    "There are more people..."


    Instead of coming here to accept the 18 points of the test instructions, now, there are several groups of students have accepted the test instructions, most of them have understood what is going on?


    However, even so, the number of students coming here is increasing instead of decreasing.


    When Fangli came here, only the students who were about to accept the exam instructions were going to travel from room to room.


    But now, it is almost full of students.


    Some of them lean against the wall, some sit there playing with mobile phones, doing a variety of things.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that these people are doing the same thing.


    That is to look at the students coming down from the corridor, operating mobile phones, it seems that they intend to sort out the information of passing students.


    It''s a pity


    "I have no idea what class they are from..."


    This is Fang Li''s shortcoming.


    For those who are interested and need to know, the party will collect intelligence through various channels in advance, and then get to know each other.


    But for those who have no interest or need to know, even if Fang Li sees them, they will almost forget them.


    These people, obviously, are some dragon trap students.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Fang Li to know which class they belong to.


    It is estimated that even if Ling Xiaolu Qinglong came here, he would just stare at him?


    The difference is that Fangli didn''t want to know because he had no interest and no need to know. Lingxiaoqinglong had poor popularity and no social skills, so he didn''t know many people.


    But


    "The purpose should be the same?"


    Fang Li will come here mainly to see whether the test instructions he has accepted and those accepted by other groups are completely consistent.


    Who asked the school to separate the group members according to their own classes and explain them separately?


    Is it true that Masaki was also mentioned by the other side, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, light well Zahui and xingmura Huiyan?


    "The four of you will be in one of the twelve groups here, and the rest will be students from the rest of the class who are taking the exam instructions in other rooms."


    In other words, as long as they are in the same group, they will receive the test instructions in four rooms at the same time point.


    In the case of 12 groups, it needs to be explained 12 times.


    In addition, according to the different classes, the instructions are given in different rooms. If there are four rooms in four classes, twelve groups of students have accepted 48 instructions.


    With so many explanations, the content is the same and different, and the meaning is completely different.


    If the content is the same, then there is no need to explain so many times separately. It is more efficient to put all the students together?


    However, the school did not do so, which proves that this explanation is likely to be the same as the cruise ship of no man''s Island.


    If the content is different, so it needs to be explained separately, then the true face of this special examination is worth pondering.


    In view of this, Fang Li came here.


    In order to make sure that everyone''s special exam is the same, and to make sure that you can find the last piece of puzzle you need from it.


    "Ask Zuo Cang tomorrow to see if the content of the seminar she accepted is the same as mine."


    Fang Li, with such an idea in mind, came down from the corridor and went to the corridor on the second floor.


    As soon as this came down, there was a little commotion at the scene.


    "Then Isn''t that seven nights in class D? "


    "For Why is he here? "


    "Isn''t he the 18 o''clock group?"


    Those who operate the mobile phone, recording what information of the students have suddenly seen the square in the moment, face a burst of change.


    It seems that Fang Li''s "notoriety" in the special examination on uninhabited island is quite deterrent.


    Of course, Fang Li''s arrival also attracted the attention of many people with names and surnames.


    "How did he get here?"


    Hori North ringtone is waiting in front of a room, looking at the arrival of Fangli, eyebrows slightly pursed.


    "Seven night students?"


    Yoko Hirata, who was also present, seemed to be preparing to talk to hori''s North ringtone. Seeing Fang Li appear, he is surprised and surprised.


    These two people are the upcoming 20:40 group, and it''s normal to be here.However, in addition to these two people, there were two people who knew each other.


    One is Ryo Miyazaki from class B.


    For convenience, quietly looking at the arrival of Fang Li, even in Chuai Mo Fang''s intention.


    Another one is from class A.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you here, too? "


    A heavy and powerful voice came from the other side''s mouth.


    It was Ge Cheng Kang Ping.


    Only see, Ge Cheng Kang Ping is taking a few other a class students, prepare to enter the room, accept the examination to explain the appearance.


    But the arrival of Fang Li, it is to let Ge Cheng Kang Ping stop the pace, without hesitation to approach over.


    This scene makes the sound of the scene disappear instantly.


    All the people watched the leader of class a approach the man who led class D to the victory of class D in the uninhabited island special examination.


    Even hori and Yoko Hirata all cast their eyes, no longer moving away.


    Fang Li also stopped and looked at Gecheng Kangping.


    In this way, Gecheng Kangping came to Fang Li.


    "This is the first time that we have met like this after the special examination on uninhabited island?"


    Gecheng Kangping looked at Fang Li tightly and said such words.


    "Well, the opportunity for revenge comes so quickly. If you don''t say hello first, it''s very impolite."


    Revenge.


    This is the declaration and determination made by GE Chengkang.


    "After all, you put me in the special exam on uninhabited island." Gecheng Kangping said calmly, "I should have thought of this at that time when I sold the intelligence of the leaders of class A to class B, and wrote this point into the contract."


    From GE Cheng Kang Ping''s tone, Fang Li can''t hear regret.


    No matter how you say it, it''s no use feeling sorry.


    "It''s my fault." Gecheng Kangping declared to Fangli: "but this time, I will not be careless."


    Is this what GE Cheng Kangping wants to say to Fang Li?


    However, it was not Fang Li who responded to Gecheng Kangping, but another person present.


    "I''m sorry, Gertrude. You can''t deal with him."


    The person who said such a sentence, just as with a group of attendants, came from the other side of the corridor.


    Looking at this man, not only Gecheng Kangping''s face sank, but all the students also held their breath.


    And with the arrival of the other party, the atmosphere of the scene has also changed sharply, becoming sinister.


    "Let me take revenge."


    Long Yuanxiang comes here with a dangerous smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Looking at long Yuanxiang, like a gang leader with his hands in his pocket, slowly walked into the field, making the atmosphere of the scene become dangerous. Many people on the scene showed a gnashing expression.


    In particular, class a people, staring at longyuanxiang''s eyes are almost out of fire.


    "You dare to appear in front of me, dragon garden."


    Gecheng Kangping gazed at long Yuanxiang, his tone was still heavy, but he also took a mood that ordinary people could not detect.


    No way.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, long Yuanxiang and Gecheng Kangping reached a cooperation, but was betrayed by long Yuanxiang.


    If we say that Fang Li only put Ge Cheng Kang Ping together, then Long Yuan Xiang is thoroughly calculated Gecheng Kangping.


    What''s more, it''s a calculation that makes class a lose a lot.


    Long Yuan Xiang then curled his mouth a smile, regardless of the anger of a class people, said such words.


    "Don''t say that, Ge Cheng. I''m looking forward to the points you''ll transfer to me next month."


    At the end of the special exam in Wuren Island, although long Yuanxiang betrayed class A and reported the leader of class A, which made class a suffer huge losses, as far as the contract between them is concerned, this behavior is not prohibited.


    Long Yuanxiang is just a promise.


    He promised to give class a 200 points worth of materials, and find out the leaders of class B and class D and provide them to class A in exchange for the right that class a must transfer 800000 points to him every month.


    As far as the contract is concerned, long Yuanxiang has accomplished everything.


    In this case, class a must also fulfill its promise.


    This is the biggest loss of class A.


    Every month, everyone has to count 20000 people and give them to those who betrayed themselves.


    How can this keep people from getting angry?


    It''s not only the people in class a who are in a rage. Even if he is Gecheng Kangping, he must be very upset, right?


    But long Yuanxiang turned a blind eye to this.


    "I just wanted to win this victory, but I failed in the end."


    Long Yuanxiang turned his eyes and looked at Fang Li. The carelessness in his eyes turned into the light as if staring at the prey.


    "Gecheng is right. I didn''t expect the opportunity of revenge to come so quickly."


    Long Yuan Xiang grinned, his eyes were directly staring at Fang Li''s body and said this.


    "Shall we continue to play? Seven nights? "


    In a word, all sides are silent.


    All the people are looking at the Fang Li which is closely watched by longyuanxiang, and the mood is fluctuating.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, long Yuanxiang did design class A, and even designed class B and class D. he fought against all classes in an attempt to win the final victory.


    But in the end, he defeated long Yuanxiang''s design, stepped down class A and class C, and saved class B. the person who won the final victory was Fang Li, not others.


    Now, Gecheng Kangping declared war on Fangli, and long Yuanxiang also declared war on Fangli.


    On the special examination of uninhabited island, the two classes trampled on by Fang Li aimed at him.


    People want to know what Fangli will do in the face of this situation.


    This is clearly the bottom of class D students, but the above three classes are given to the people in the past, how on earth will respond?


    It''s something everyone wants to know.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li is not alone.


    "As arrogant as before, you don''t really think that there is only one person here who can threaten you?"


    With such a sentence, hori north ring tone came.


    "Sure enough, seven night students are still so popular, which is really enviable."


    Hirata Yoko also followed, showing a gentle smile to the crowd, and stood behind Fang Li vaguely, as if to tell everyone that he was on the side of Fang Li.


    "It seems that Qiye is not a member of our group. Declaring war on him without authorization will only cause him trouble. This behavior is not worthy of approval."


    Even Shenqi longer came forward and nodded slightly toward the square, releasing his good will.


    At this time, the four classes of the first grade were on the deck again, just as they were when the summer vacation started.


    It''s just that this time it''s totally different.


    At that time, class A and class C had been secretly preparing to join hands, and class B and class D had also formed an alliance with each other.


    But now, the situation is very different.


    Class B and class d have formally formed cooperation.


    On the contrary, class A and class C have split up. One is on guard against all people, the other is hostile to everyone, making the atmosphere even more severe than at that time.


    To this, Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s expression appears quite dignified.But long Yuanxiang still didn''t care.


    "Have all the miscellaneous fish gathered here?"


    Long Yuanxiang''s eyes then successively swept in the presence of a person''s face.


    Then, long Yuanxiang laughed.


    What''s more, I still sneer.


    Immediately, long Yuanxiang said such words.


    "Seeing the faces of the people here, I finally confirmed one thing." Long Yuanxiang said with a sneer: "this special exam, as expected, is still inside the story."


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    "Inside story?"


    Hori beilingyin''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "Inside story?"


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Inside story?"


    Both Yasuki Hirata and ryuno Kawasaki were stunned.


    "Inside story?"


    All the people around were at a loss.


    What does that mean?


    Seeing this, long Yuanxiang chuckled.


    "Say you are miscellaneous fish, can''t you even notice such an obvious thing?"


    Scornful words make many people angry.


    But at this time, longyuanxiang has once again turned his eyes to Fangli.


    "You won''t let me down, will you?"


    Long Yuanxiang is like a provocation to the side to say such words.


    Smell speech, Fang Li glimpsed dragon garden Xiang one eye.


    "Do you want to show your superiority?" Maybe the ugliness will be revealed to all the people in the deep layer


    When you hear this, don''t the people here understand?


    Fang Li and long Yuanxiang must have discovered some secrets of this special exam.


    Those who are present are already behind them.


    This makes a lot of people show the expression of astonishment.


    Even Hirohito hori, Yasunari Kawabata, and Yoko Hirata all blinked in their eyes, both surprised and dumbfounded.


    In particular, hori beilingyin, looking at the two tit for tat men in front of him, realized that he was one step behind, and his heart was unwilling to imagine.


    Only long Yuanxiang himself, the other side of the irony ignored, just shrugged.


    "You''re right. Even if you don''t find out, many people will know about it tomorrow."


    Long Yuanxiang actually agreed with Fang Li''s statement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    What longyuanxiang wants to say, how can Fang Li not know?


    As long as they are sensitive to intuition, if they see these people on the scene, they will be aware of it, right?


    Gecheng Kangping from class A.


    Kenzaki from class B.


    Longyuanxiang of class C.


    Yoko Hirata of class D.


    These people are the center of every class.


    Even if it is hori beilingyin, it is highly educated high school rare talents, regardless of personality, completely comparable to the above characters, absolutely not inferior.


    These people, all gathered in this group at 20:40.


    Can it be a coincidence?


    At least, long Yuanxiang doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang can say for sure.


    "every member of the group is deliberately adjusted secretly."


    Long Yuanxiang announced the discovery.


    "And this group at 20:40 is the elite group in each class."


    This is the intelligence just confirmed by long Yuanxiang.


    And this also let everyone present to react.


    Yes.


    The people gathered at this time point, ready to accept the test instructions at 20:40, are the elites of each class.


    Is this group at 20:40, the elite group of the twelve groups?


    Will elites from all classes compete in the same group?


    This is the most intense and interesting group.


    And the next person''s appearance confirmed the statement of long Yuanxiang.


    "Ah? Why do people gather in such places? "


    Some surprised voices came from the entrance of the corridor.


    There, Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum looked at this side of the situation, and was surprised, but also confused, but quickly approached.


    Another central figure of class D was here.


    When he saw Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, no one else had time to respond. Hori beilingyin realized something and made a sound directly to Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Chien Tian, are you the same group at 20:40?"


    Frank inquiry, let the expression of Jietian Platycodon become more surprised.


    However, the reason why I was surprised this time should be that hori Beiling tone, who had never given himself a good face at ordinary times, would have taken the initiative to talk to himself like this?


    However, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was not surprised for a long time. As if he had noticed something, he looked at all the people present, felt the precipitous atmosphere of the scene, and nodded honestly.


    "Well, I was told I had to come at 20:40."


    In this way, the discovery of long Yuanxiang is more convincing.


    I''m afraid that the people assigned to class D in this group are hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon and Hirata Yoko, right?


    And these three people, can be said to be the trump card of D class.


    Such three people all gathered in the same group, including Ge chengkangping from Class A, Kenji Kawasaki from class B, and long Yuanxiang from class C. if it is accidental, it is too impossible.


    As long as the membership list of the group at 20:40 is exposed, as Fang said, maybe tomorrow, many people will be aware of the violation?


    But that''s tomorrow, too.


    At this moment, the list has not been exposed, and the explanation of this group has not even started. It is not easy to realize this inside story.


    Perhaps, after the end of the explanation meeting, the minds of such people as Gecheng Kangping and hori beilingyin will be aware of it.


    Unfortunately, after all, the dragon garden is still a step slower.


    This is enough to prove which is stronger and which is weaker.


    Of course, the party who also found this is one step ahead of the others.


    Here, only Fangli can compete with longyuanxiang.


    People who think of it like this don''t know.


    This inside story, long Yuanxiang just confirmed, but Fang Li confirmed it two and a half hours ago.


    In the explanation meeting at 18 o''clock, Zhen Jizhi also made a mistake.


    "The members of the 12 groups in this special examination are all assigned after our strict consideration. We do not accept any replacement conditions and considerations. Similarly, the term is fair. The selection of" preferential persons "in the group will also be strictly adjusted. No change request will be accepted whether or not they are selected."


    This is what zhenjizhi also said at that time.


    What Fang Li noticed was one of them.


    All members are allocated after strict consideration by "we".


    It''s not the school, it''s us.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the members of the 12 groups in the special examination are all assigned by the head teachers of four classes headed by Zhenyi Zhiye.As early as that time, Fang Li noticed this inside story and understood that each group was not randomly assigned, but carefully adjusted.


    However, the group at 20:40 is the elite group of the first grade. Fang Li did find out after he saw the appearance of long Yuanxiang, Gecheng Kangping and Kenji Kawasaki.


    Therefore, if long Yuanxiang is one step ahead of everyone, it is several steps ahead.


    At least, long Yuanxiang only knew that all the members of the group had been adjusted, but Fang Li even knew that the person who had been adjusted was the head teacher of four classes.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is


    "Then I found out another thing."


    In front of all the people, longyuanxiang looked at Fang Li.


    It is not the provocation and declaration of war as before, but as if we want to see through what we have in the side, we have raised such a question.


    "Why are you in the 18 o''clock group, not our group?"


    In a word, everyone was awakened.


    That''s right.


    If the group at 20:40 is the first grade elite group, then it is not in this group, isn''t it too strange?


    "Even these miscellaneous fish can enter this group, but you don''t get into this group. Doesn''t it make sense?"


    Although it is a sentence that makes others angry, long Yuanxiang''s words are rough, but the reason is not rough.


    If it''s Fangli, there''s no reason why you can''t even enter the elite group, right?


    After all, Fang Li is the best person in the special examination of no man island.


    In terms of mind, even long Yuanxiang was defeated in Fangli.


    In terms of physical fitness, even the student president is not his opponent.


    Who dares to say that Fangli is not an elite?


    "And..."


    Long Yuanxiang looked around and once again pointed out a very important question.


    "Why isn''t yizhise here?"


    The aggressive questioning made everyone look at each other.


    This is another problem.


    Since it is the elite group, as the commander of class B and the regular monitor, one of them, setaifan Bo, is not in this group, right?


    "As a result, not only you are not in this group, not even ichiase is in this group, but both of you are in the rabbit group."


    Long Yuanxiang stares at Fang Li tightly, opens his mouth and sneers again.


    "It seems that there is a big secret hidden in this group of rabbits."


    These words and words, let all around be silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    It has to be said that long Yuanxiang really has the ability.


    This time, long Yuanxiang is right.


    The rabbit group has a huge secret.


    The secret is Qinglong.


    When I came here, I confirmed that the group at 20:40 was an elite group arranged by the teachers deliberately, and Fangli confirmed it.


    (the reason why Ling Xiaodao and I are in the rabbit group must be the ghost of teacher Cha Zhu


    This is the reason why Fangli said that the auxiliary of tea columns and branches to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had begun.


    Is it true that chazhu zuozhi wants to hide the ghost card of Qinglong?


    At the present stage, the exposure of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is not good for class D. instead, it is always hidden behind the scenes. Only then can the opponent be unprepared for many times.


    Therefore, chazhu zuozhi will never divide Ling Xiaodao Qinglong into the elite group at 20:40, but will try to hide his existence as much as possible.


    As for Fang Li, he will be placed in the rabbit group for a very simple reason.


    It is to be the shield of Qinglong on the silk road.


    (not to mention me, if it''s Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, in case of winning the rabbit group, there is a great possibility that it will be exposed.)


    For example, if the preferential treatment of rabbit group is not any one of Ling koji Qinglong or even class D, but Ling koji Qinglong guesses the identity of the preferential treatment person, then how can it not arouse other people''s suspicion?


    A guy who has a very low sense of existence, even if he is not well-known, belongs to the most unpopular member in his class and is regarded as a gloomy man by all people, has found out the preferential treatment?


    That''s very suspicious.


    Although, even after the end of the examination, both the preferential treatment and the respondent can be anonymous. The school will not disclose the names of both parties, but as the organizers of the examination, teachers will certainly know.


    At that time, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong will come into the sight of these teachers and be suspected and guarded by them. It may even lead to all kinds of troubles, such as trial and supervision.


    In order not to lead to such a result, the tea column branch will be arranged in the rabbit group, and Ling path Qinglong stay in the same group.


    (with me, even if class D wins in the rabbit group, isn''t it surprising


    Compared with the implementation of seclusion, Fang Li has been paying attention to the hidden Silk Road, but no one can catch up with Fangli at present.


    What''s strange about being able to lead class D to win the great victory of no man''s Island and a mere rabbit group?


    Even if the final answer is Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can be said to be a hint from Fangli.


    In any case, in the special examination of uninhabited island, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong helped Fang Li hide his identity as a leader. In this special exam, it is not uncommon to work for Fangli again.


    Tea column branch is to make Fangli a spotlight and a shield for Qinglong on the silk road.


    (when there was no one on the island, Qinglong became my shield. Is it my turn now


    It''s karma.


    On the contrary, one of the Sete sail wave, the gossip girl friend in Fang also appeared in the rabbit group, which made Fang Li quite surprised.


    But on second thought, Fang Li understood what was going on.


    (it''s definitely the best teacher in class B, isn''t it


    Zhihui, the palace of stars.


    At first glance, the teacher has no idea, but in fact he has no idea.


    It is estimated that the tea pillar Assistant Branch has cheated Zhenji Zhiye and Saka several horses, but only when Zhihui of the Star Palace is still a little alert, can he always entangle the auxiliary branch of the tea column.


    If Zhihui of the Star Palace knew that the tea column branch did not put Fang Li into the elite group, but threw it into a rabbit group where her uncle didn''t love her, she would not stand by.


    Finally, Zhihui of the Star Palace will be one Sete sail wave to arrange into the rabbit group.


    The purpose is to see what is going on in the tea column?


    Therefore, on the whole, the arrangement of supporting branches of tea columns has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Li is to consider the rabbit group after the possibility of victory, thus exposing the existence of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, pushing Fang Li out to attract people''s attention.


    The disadvantage is that Fang Li''s popularity is too high. If he doesn''t enter the elite group, he will certainly arouse others'' suspicion. Finally, the rabbit group has attracted a lot of attention.


    But after weighing the pros and cons, the former was chosen.


    It''s better to concentrate your eyes than to expose them directly afterwards.


    And whether you can continue to hide your identity under such a focus depends on the ability of Ling path Qinglong.


    The competition in high school is as fierce as ever.


    Not only students but also teachers are competing.


    Only this point can never be forgotten.Otherwise, it will only be ourselves who suffer.


    Now, of course, these are unimportant things.


    Compared with these, Fang Li is now facing the temptation of long Yuanxiang.


    That''s right.


    It''s trial.


    Otherwise, why would long Yuanxiang tell us his discovery in public?


    I just want to test Fang Li and see what the rabbit group is hiding?


    To tell you the truth, Fangli doesn''t care whether the Qinglong of the silk road will be exposed.


    It is better to say that since you are ready to push yourself out as a shield, you have to be prepared to be pushed back by the shield.


    The tea column is well planned, but he ignores Fang Li''s personal feelings.


    If Fang Li, after seeing through all this, feels uncomfortable in his heart and directly exposes Ling Xiaolu to Qinglong, he will have to find a corner to cry.


    This teacher is very similar to hori.


    He is calm and intelligent, but in some ways he is extremely naive.


    It is because of this that, in the past, Sasaki made a fatal mistake at the end of the last, leading to the failure of class D to be promoted to class A, which became his lifelong obsession.


    Fortunately, because Ling Xiaodao Qinglong used to be his own shield on the uninhabited island, he did not want to expose Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    At the moment, Fang Li met the eyes of long Yuanxiang, looked at the most dangerous person in high school, and suddenly laughed.


    Words, only one sentence.


    "Just say you can''t? Can''t you even notice such a thing? "


    Fang Li spoke sarcastically.


    "Miscellaneous fish."


    The words that long Yuanxiang used to despise the rest of the people before were returned intact by Fang Li.


    Long Yuanxiang''s expression was slightly frozen.


    The rest of them were more stunned.


    In this case, Fang Li turned around and left directly.


    It''s time to see.


    Next, the elite group''s presentation will begin.


    Fang Li has no reason to stay.


    It is just that Fang Li''s coming and going in a hurry makes people feel different.


    "Ah..."


    Long Yuanxiang converged his expression, and finally sneered, ignoring any one on the spot, walked straight into one of the rooms.


    The others were silent, and then went to their designated rooms.


    They include Kaesong Yasunari, ryuno Kawasaki, ryuno hori, kikudo and Yoko Hirata.


    In the minds of these people, what kind of impact did the dialogue just have?


    No one knows.


    There is only one thing I know.


    That is, the exam, I''m afraid, is more intense competition than when no man island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    A huge test explanation meeting was also announced to be over on the third day of the end of the special exam on uninhabited island.


    That night, at about 9 o''clock, Yoko Hirata returned.


    And at about 10 o''clock, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong also returned to the room.


    On the other hand, Liu Zhu of Gaoyuan temple was already in his room when he came back from Fangli. He was listening to the music and doing a handstand push-up. He enjoyed his sweat.


    When all of us are working hard for the special exam to start again, only this man is still living his own rhythm, which makes people feel resentful and envious.


    When he came back, he wanted to talk to Fang Li about something. He saw the unrestrained appearance of the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple. Instead, he worried about the six helpers in Gaoyuan temple.


    If the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple announced their withdrawal from the very beginning, just like the special examination on uninhabited island, what consequences would it have.


    The difference is that, in the special examination of uninhabited island, if you withdraw early, the whole class will be punished.


    This time, due to the fact that they have been separated as 12 groups, even if the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple are too presumptuous, he will be punished, not the class.


    But just because of this, it has stimulated the personality of Yoko Hirata.


    Don''t want to see the Gaoyuan Temple six help punished Hirata almost will plan to discuss with Fang Li things to forget, trying to persuade the high temple six help.


    The specific content is to hope that Gaoyuan Temple six helpers will not be late, can abide by the rules of the examination, do not seek to contribute to the class, at least do not let themselves be punished.


    In this regard, gaoyuansi Liuzhu is very comfortable to say such words.


    "I''m sorry, pingtian boy. As you can see, I''m sprinkling the sweat of youth to exercise this beautiful body. So, compared with that kind of small matter, don''t you think it''s the main thing to watch such a beautiful me from a distance?"


    The six assistants of Gaoyuan temple called the examination which is very important to anyone as a trivial matter. Instead, he suggested that Yosuke Hirata should not talk about these boring things and watch his own body.


    The man is simply sick.


    Pitiful Hirata Yoko, still have to keep persuading such a gaoyuansi Liuzhu, not for the class, but gaoyuansi Liuzhu himself, but gaoyuansi Liuzhu doesn''t care at all.


    This is the typical emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious?


    And here, Yoko Hirata also shows the fatal weakness that was poked through by Fang Li before.


    This man, can not see the suffering of the people around him, once found that there is such a person, it will be desperate to help him.


    Even if it will damage the interests of the class.


    At least, if you were to be Qinglong, you would definitely ignore the six AIDS in Gaoyuan temple and discuss the exam with Fangli.


    However, Yoko Hirata simply abandoned this point. It has to be said that there is a very dangerous part in his personality.


    But this is a good thing for others.


    "Don''t bother me."


    After the special examination in wuzuoshima, Hirata always felt that Fangli''s strength was indispensable to the promotion of class D. therefore, he frequently created opportunities to make Fangli have a good relationship with the students in his class. He would also come to discuss with Fangli any big or small matter.


    However, Hirata Yoko does not know that Fang Li has no employment relationship. It is still unknown whether this special examination will take effect.


    At present, Fang Li has no sign of wanting to move.


    This is more clear in Ling Xiaolu than in Qinglong.


    In view of this, even if Hirata wants to discuss something with Fang Li, whether Fang Li will discuss with him truthfully is also unknown.


    Now, the other side does not come to entangle oneself, the square is naturally happy to be free.


    However, due to the presence of Hirata Yoko and the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple, Qinglong of Ling path was unable to discuss some things with Fangli.


    Knowing that Fangli has found something, Qinglong still wants to learn some important information from Fangli?


    Not to mention the importance of this information, according to Fang Li''s previous statement, even points to the identity of all the preferential treatment.


    This should make Ling Xiaodao Qinglong unable to ignore?


    Unfortunately, when someone is present, the reclusive can''t simply talk about these things.


    As a result, when Yoko Hirata is still trying to persuade Takayasu, who continues to exercise in defiance of his will, Akira ryuno can only lie back in bed and swing his mobile phone.


    Fang Li didn''t think of it. Because of the relationship between the six helpers in Gaoyuan temple, he was seldom free.


    "It''s the only situation that I want to maintain occasionally."


    With such an idea, Fangli began to communicate with zocang Aili.


    Surely, after knowing the content and rules of this special exam, satura Arie must be very upset, right?Will students of several hundred be locked in a room, twice a day, once an hour of discussion?


    This is not different from hell in zocang, who is afraid of life and lack of social ability.


    We can only try to relax Zoe in love.


    Fang Li still attaches great importance to the first friend he has made since he came to high school.


    Most importantly, zocang has not so many mental and computational skills as the rest of the people.


    This makes Fang Li and zodiac love together when very relaxed chat, very enjoy this feeling.


    This is only when facing the Zoroaster will have some performance.


    I''m afraid that in a high school, even in his life, he can relax so much. It is estimated that only zocang loves Li?


    No wonder Fang Li is more than when he was in the exam than in his early days.


    Of course, one of the wrasse sailbo also sent Fang Li a few emails, and Fang Li grass chat a few words, even farrerian grandiflower to square to make a phone call, talked about the examination.


    Finally, Horie beisuki also wrote when Fang Li was about to sleep.


    "Tomorrow morning at 7:30, the open-air restaurant on the roof, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    A broken email, so printed into the square eye.


    Seeing this email, there is only one idea in the side.


    "Nothing is to be diligent, but to steal without adultery."


    Let alone Horie beisuzuki, not to mention that people who invite the opposite sex to eat, are they eating at the same table with the same sex, even if they can''t bear it?


    That is, there must be a reason for this.


    "Although, it''s just too easy to guess that."


    After all, Fang Li can ignore the results of the test, but Horie beisuzuki can not.


    This girl, at this stage, can only come to find the square.


    Now, Fang Li replied.


    "Order a good meal, and wait for me to pass."


    After returning to this sentence, Fang Li turned off his cell phone and lay down in the quilt.


    When it comes to 8 o''clock in the morning, the school will send an email to inform students whether they have been selected as the preferential treatment.


    Maybe Horie will be chosen as a good treat, which may be.


    If Horie beisuki is chosen as a good treat


    "Maybe it can be a clue to finding all the good guys..."


    With such an idea in the square, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Night, gradually passing by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    The next day, in the morning.


    Fang Li woke up early.


    In order to do morning exercises, Fang Li''s biological clock is adjusted very well, and he wakes up early almost every day.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to do morning exercises on this cruise ship.


    But Fang Li still wakes up, gets up directly, does not sleep in.


    And different from Fangli, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong and gaoyuansi Liuzhu are still sleeping, making the whole room seem very quiet.


    To the surprise of Fang Li, Yoko Hirata also woke up early.


    At this time, Yoko Hirata seems to be changing clothes, will be on the bed luggage.


    "Sorry, did I wake you up?"


    Looking at Fang Li to get up, Hirata seems to think that he woke him up, some apologetic said so.


    "You didn''t wake me up. Don''t mind."


    Fang Li shook his head and denied the statement of Hirata Yoko. He also turned over to get up and began to change clothes.


    As a roommate, Yoko Hirata naturally knows that Fang Li has the habit of getting up early.


    Can see Fang Li so simply get up, Hirata Yoko or understand what the same, opened up.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Mr. Hirata asked.


    "I think so."


    Fang Li also did not deny, while changing clothes, while casually answering Hirata''s question.


    However, Yoko Hirata did not stop talking.


    "Is it hori Bei who asked you?"


    Yoko Hirata guessed the answer with great accuracy.


    "You know?"


    Fang Li turned her head slightly, quite surprised.


    In this regard, Hirata Yoko is showing some helpless expression.


    "Yesterday, after the presentation meeting, I wanted to make an appointment with Mr. horibai and Mr. Chien Tian to discuss the examination. After all, we were in the same group."


    But, do not want to know, hori North ringtone refused.


    Not to mention Yoko Hirata, hori, who is vaguely aware of Kikyo''s hostility to him, will not discuss the exam with these two people.


    Even if there is no such factor, hori beilingyin is not the type of cooperative action with others. Otherwise, it will not always have problems. It has long been the trump card of class D in the real sense.


    Therefore, it is predictable that Yoko Hirata will be flat.


    "However, it seems that Mr hori does not reject you." Hirata Yoko looked at Fang Li and said with some exclamation: "in the forest of no man''s Island, hori''s classmates only talked with you, and they''ve acted together with you. It''s really enviable."


    When saying this sentence, the emotion overflowing in Hirata''s mouth is not envy, but helpless.


    Yoko Hirata should be just a classmate in the class hori north ring sound can not be integrated into the group of things feel helpless?


    "If you can, I really hope I can sit down with my classmate hori and have a good talk, even if it''s not for the exam."


    Hirata said so from the bottom of his heart.


    If I were to be another boy and say something like this, I would be doubted by others whether he had any improper thoughts on hori''s beilingyin.


    Only Yoko Hirata can''t.


    This person, really just want to get along well with the classmates in the class, but also want to let everyone get along well.


    "Obviously, students of seven nights and hori are very capable people. As long as you take a little initiative, you will be very willing to make friends with you."


    Pingtian Yang mind pointing to say such words.


    For the sake of others, it''s also a broken heart.


    "Maybe." Fang Li did not deny Hirata''s statement, but said: "unfortunately, this is not the style of hori and I


    If he did, Fang Li put on his uniform coat and left the room.


    Almost at the same time, Yoko Hirata changed his clothes and came along with him.


    As they walked out of the room, they continued to talk in the corridor.


    Hirata confirmed the time.


    "It''s almost 7:30 now. By 8:00, the school will send mail." "I made an appointment with some of my classmates and got together for a small meeting," he said


    Obviously, for this special examination, Hirata Yoko and others are not unprepared for anything.


    "Although the Xingcun students of your group didn''t attend, they already talked to me yesterday." Hirata Yoko said to Fang Li: "yesterday, there seems to be some contradiction between the students of qingjingze and Xingcun. I hope it will not cause trouble to you."


    Hirata seems to be apologizing for the two.


    Then, Yoko Hirata finally turned to the topic.


    "I know that we are not as smart as you are. Many things are behind the rest of the class. If you want to catch up, it is very difficult."Hirata Yoko is very sincere to the side of the voice.


    "So, even a little bit, if you find anything, I hope you can tell me."


    It seems that Hirata Yoko realized that he could not force Fang Li to join the class competition, and instead made a minimum request.


    Looking at the man who did his best for the class, Fang Li couldn''t help but feel some sympathy.


    Although there is a very dangerous part of Hirata''s personality, at least, this is true for the sake of others.


    As a result, Fang Li did not refuse Hirata''s request.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Fang Li only gives such a response.


    But Yoko Hirata has been content.


    "The cooperation with class B, because of your previous relationship, there is no obstacle now." As if he wanted to give a report to Fang Li, he said, "ichiase has contacted me. We have made an appointment to let class B and class D pass the exam together. I will inform other group students about this matter later."


    In this way, in this special examination, the cooperation between class B and class D will be carried out in each group, occupying many advantages.


    "As you said before, this time it''s a fight of its own, but can all members of the group help each other?"


    Hirata Yoko summed up with such a sentence.


    "Light well Ze classmate, Ling path schoolmate and Xingcun schoolmate please you."


    Until the end of the day, the man was still worrying about others.


    Fang Li, however, is still the response.


    "I''ll try my best."


    The short words are the most reliable promises.


    "Then I''ll be there."


    Yoko Hirata this just slightly smile, in front of the corner to leave, and Fang Li parted ways.


    Fang Li stopped and looked at the departure of Hirata Yoko, thinking about it.


    "Only care about students?"


    Yes.


    He only cares about his classmates.


    As for Fang Li''s girlfriend in the same group, that is, Yasuki Zawa, the other party didn''t deliberately mention it. Instead, he treated Fang Li at the same height as Qinglong, Huiyan Xingcun and other students.


    It''s too cold for a boyfriend, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Fangli noticed another thing.


    "In other words, qingjingze has always been called pingtian''s name, and pingtian has always been honoring qingjingze."


    Yasuki Yasui has always used the term "foreign agency" to refer to Hirata Yoko.


    On the contrary, Hirata Yoko has always used the term "Yasuki" as his original name.


    Between two people, clearly is a couple, why always feel that there is a wall between them?


    Even, Fang Li still smelled a familiar feeling on those two people.


    It was like


    "No..."


    Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and finally relaxed.


    "I don''t think about it for the time being."


    Suppressing his inner thoughts, Fang Li raised his pace again and went to the open deck on the top of the cruise ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    At this point in time, there are very few students who have already got up.


    Anyway, it''s summer vacation, and it''s a sleepy season. It''s not surprising that students will sleep in their rooms.


    But today, because of the email sent by the school at 8 o''clock, there are not a few people who have already got up for activities.


    Everyone either gathered in the various restaurants in the cruise ship to start breakfast, or they got together to find a quiet place to discuss something. It was quite lively.


    Fangli went straight to the top deck.


    Beyond the cafeteria, which offers a very popular buffet, Fangli goes straight to a restaurant behind the deck.


    In the shadow of the restaurant, in a deserted corner, there is a table.


    "You dare to be late when I order for you?"


    Hori beilingyin sat there, looking at Fang Li''s eyes full of bad.


    The table in front of him, as he said last night, had already ordered a full table of food.


    Seeing this, Fang Li''s heart is also secretly funny.


    In addition to Fangli, the man who can make horibao order a good meal and wait for his appearance obediently, except for Fangli, is it possible that only hori BeiXue can enjoy this kind of treatment in the whole highly developed high school?


    How to say, the other side is hori beilingyin proud, and also all the way to chase over the brother it.


    Fang Li was not polite and sat directly opposite hori''s beilingyin.


    Then, Fang Li took the next cup and sipped it.


    "Iced tea?" Fang Li slightly frowned and said, "isn''t it coffee?"


    "Do you like coffee very much?" "Generally speaking, high school students don''t like to drink coffee, do they?"


    "I like it very much." Fang Li shrugged and replied, "you know, the etymology of the so-called" coffee "comes from the Greek" kaweh ", which means" strength "and" enthusiasm. "


    Can refresh the mind, to a certain extent, reduce fatigue drinks, Fang Li does not exclude.


    But the average student''s words, should be very few can accept the coffee?


    "Be careful of caffeine overdose and poisoning."


    Hori north ring tone on the cold throw out such a sentence.


    "Say the subject." Hori beilingyin stopped talking nonsense and said directly: "yesterday, I already knew from Ling koji the content of the seminar you accepted, the 12 groups, the four results, and the letter to announce the preferential treatment at 8:00 a.m., all of which were exactly the same as what I heard at 20:40 last night. There was no difference. If I had to quote different words, I was probably responsible for explaining The teachers are different. "


    Fang Li has also confirmed this matter.


    When chatting with Sakura Airi, Fang Li asked what kind of exam instructions she had heard, and finally confirmed that the content they heard was exactly the same.


    In other words, the rule of this special examination is that twelve groups compete separately, and there is no other inside story.


    "It''s just that, depending on the members of each group, the intensity of competition is completely different."


    Hori north ring sound of this sentence, let Fang Li nod.


    It''s different.


    Apart from that, hori''s elite group is all tough people.


    We can imagine how fierce the competition among these characters is.


    Although Fang Li has roughly known who there are, he still asks curiously.


    "Who are the people in your group?"


    Hearing Fang Li''s words, hori Beiling sounds as if he had been prepared for a long time. He took out his mobile phone, opened the memo, and displayed a saved memo in front of Fangli.


    It says this.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen (Dragon)


    class A: gechengkangping, Nishikawa Liangzi, tokashi II, Yano Xiaochun.


    Class B: Sato Ando, ryuno Kawasaki, rimei tsunami.


    Class C: Koda ToHai, Suzuki Yingjun, Yuantian Zhengzhi, long Yuanxiang.


    Class D: Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, Yoko Hirata and hori beilingyin.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that hori''s group is Chen group, or dragon group, which is more convenient.


    And this group, as we said last night, is undoubtedly the elite group.


    Gecheng Kangping from class A.


    Kenzaki from class B.


    Longyuanxiang of class C.


    These are the central figures of each class.


    Class D, not to mention, is the leader of the current class, one is the king of popularity, and the other is lonely and arrogant, but his ability is impeccable.


    Of course, in class D, the top three are Fangli, lingxiaolu Qinglong and gaoyuansi Liuzhu.


    It''s a pity that Fangli lacks interest in class competition, and Qinglong of Ling Xiaodao is also an avoider. The six assistants in Gaoyuan Temple don''t talk about it at all, let alone wild horses.So, apart from these three biggest problem children, hori beilingyin, Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata are the strongest combination in class D nowadays?


    "The rest of the group members are also in their own class with extremely superior ability, if calculating the comprehensive ability, can be ranked in the front of the class."


    Hori beilingyin seems to have collected a lot of intelligence ahead of time, staring at Fangli and speaking to Fangli.


    "In this way, you are absolutely right. The dragon group is the elite group in this special examination."


    In other words, hori has no sense of superiority in being selected into the elite group.


    It''s not hori that thinks he''s not good.


    On the contrary.


    Because hori beilingyin takes his own excellence for granted, he won''t have an inexplicable sense of superiority. Is he still so calm?


    However, this calm attitude, if it falls in the eyes of others, it is also in the show.


    Even if hori''s beilingyin doesn''t mean that, it''s the same.


    Now, hori wants to know only one thing.


    "Why didn''t you get into the dragon group?"


    Hori beilingyin asked directly.


    "There are also yizhise students, even ayama koji. You are all capable of entering the dragon group. Why are you all in the rabbit group instead?"


    Obviously, hori wants to find out.


    Long Yuanxiang''s speech last night should have affected this stubborn girl?


    Therefore, hori beilingyin is eager to find out the hidden secret of the rabbit group.


    It''s not just hori Beiling.


    I believe Gecheng Kangping is also investigating this matter, right?


    Neither of them is willing to fall behind others.


    Now that we know that Fangli and longyuanxiang are in the lead, these two people will try their best to catch up.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    Whether Fang Li is in the elite group or not, and how other people are, has always had nothing to do with hori Beiling tone.


    There is only one thing hori really cares about.


    "How many secrets did you dig out about the exam?"


    Hori north ring sound straight looking at Fang Li, asked such a word.


    "I want to know how many discoveries you have made at this stage."


    This is what hori wants to confirm most.


    None of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    With hori Beiling tone''s question, the surrounding atmosphere seems to be a little heavy.


    Fang Li ignored hori Bei Lingyin''s direct gaze, holding a cup of iced black tea, while drinking without a mouthful, while speaking slowly.


    "I did find something." Fang Li didn''t look at hori''s north ring tone and directly said, "but just ask me from my mouth. Are you reconciled?"


    This sentence, let hori North ringtone bit his lips slightly.


    If you can, hori beilingyin wants to find out by himself.


    However, it turns out that Fang Li is quite clever.


    Hori beilingyin naturally does not want to admit that he is inferior to others.


    It''s just


    "If you don''t get something out of your mouth, you''re going to slow down again?"


    In hori''s North Lingyin language, the target with thorns is directed to Fangli.


    "Slack off?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Strictly speaking, Fangli can be regarded as a slacker.


    "In the special exam on uninhabited island, you can get the difference between Class C and class D, but you just give it up. I can''t understand why you want to do such meaningless things."


    This is what hori''s beilingyin says.


    "But the past is over and there is no point in pursuing it again."


    But this time it''s different.


    After all, who can guarantee that Fang Li won''t give up the benefits that he can get?


    At least, hori''s beilingyin is certain.


    "Even if you have any important discovery, you will not tell others that class d won this special exam, will you?"


    Hori beilingyin then tightly stares at Fang Li, as if to see through his heart, and affirms firmly.


    "You are not serious about class competition."


    In this case, hori beilingyin can only take a preventive injection.


    It is to take advantage of the present to dig out all the parts of Fang Li''s plan to go slow.


    "Don''t try to muddle through this time."


    Hori north ring sound as if want to cut off all the way back in Fang Li, release such cruel words.


    "I''m not polite if you''re here again this time."


    Hori''s beilingyin threatened Fangli directly.


    Faridon took the action of drinking tea, and all of a sudden he became very interested.


    "Is it?" Fang Li said casually, "then how are you going to be polite?"


    The voice dropped


    "Shua...!"


    The faint wind cut suddenly.


    It was a sharp hand knife that separated the air and hit the flank of Fangli fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear sound, the sharp hand knife was blocked by a hand.


    Fang Li looked at hori beilingyin''s hand knife which cut into his abdomen.


    "Are you going to force it?"


    Fang Li was speechless.


    Hori beilingyin didn''t think there was a problem at all. He folded up his knife as if nothing had happened, and said this sentence with indifference.


    "I don''t mind if I have to."


    This woman is really serious about planning to do something.


    "Anyway, you have practiced your skills. Even if I fight with you, it''s not bullying you."


    Hori beilingyin said these words calmly.


    To be able to say calmly that she can bully a man by force, I''m afraid it''s only hori beilingyin.


    But this woman is like this. She is both literate and martial arts. She keeps full confidence and self-consciousness in her ability. Even if she is a tall and powerful boy, hori beilingyin has the ability to put him down.


    Is Fangli a normal man?


    If you want to put him down, at least you have to find a fully armed special forces?


    Moreover, this is the one just on the front, so it has a chance to win.


    Once Fang Li becomes an assassin and uses stealth as a means of fighting, it will be sooner or later that the whole army will be destroyed even if he pulls an army over.


    But hori beilingyin is threatening to bully him?


    Bullying inherited the technology of thousands of years, and got Fangli in the name of seven nights?


    What a fearless ignorance.


    However, it made Fang Li feel fresh.


    "For the sake of your courage, I''ll tell you."


    Fang Li was not laughing and crying at the same time, while he was frank and frank.


    "There are three things I found out."


    Fang Li told hori beilingyin so frankly that he didn''t even know about the Ling path Qinglong.


    "Three Is it? "Hori north ring tone is silent for a while, in the heart is faint some bitter.


    Now, the exam has not officially started.


    It''s just a seminar. Has Fang Li discovered so many things?


    "Go ahead." Hori beilingyin adjusted his mood and said, "what have you found?"


    This time, Fang Li didn''t sell the point and made it clear.


    "The first thing you already know, as Longyuan said yesterday, is that the members of the group have been carefully adjusted."


    This matter, now everyone has already known, need not continue to explain.


    "And the second thing is about the preferential treatment."


    Fang Li''s words, let hori north ring sound on the spot to play up the spirit.


    See, Fang Li continues to explain.


    "I think there should be the same number of favourites in each class."


    Hearing the speech, hori''s north ring sound was stunned.


    "Is there the same number of favourites in each class?"


    What is the basis for this?


    "Do you think that there is a big difference in whether you have been selected as a preferential treatment this time?" Fang Li reminded: "as long as the person who is chosen as the preferential treatment carries out the Secret Doctrine from the beginning to the end and doesn''t expose anything, it is doomed to win. On the contrary, all the students other than the preferential treatment have to rush to find out the preferential treatment. By comparison, who is the winner? Is it not easy to guess?"


    There is no doubt that preferential treatment is more likely to win.


    As long as it''s not like mikhihiko tozuka, the odds of winning the preferential treatment are basically very great. As long as the silence is carried out from the beginning to the end, even if the class points are not obtained, it can lead to result two and get 500000 personal points.


    The use of personal points in high school education is needless to say. Even the school rules can be tampered with to a certain extent, which can be used as tactical and even strategic materials.


    With more personal points of the class, will have a very big advantage, this is a matter of course.


    "But if the giver is not in his or her own class, there is a great possibility of widening the gap with other classes." For example, if class A and class d get two hundred thousand, it''s not fair that class A and class d get one


    However, Zhen Jizhi has also stressed that this special examination is absolutely fair and fair.


    In that case


    "Each class should be given the same number of favourites."


    Fang Li Tao gave the result.


    "There will be four classes a, B, C and D. each class will have three preferential treatment, which is a sure thing."


    This is the second thing Fangli found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    How can you be sure that there is a fixed way to select the preferential treatment Hori beilingyin said suspiciously, "since the members of the group are all selected by the teachers, the preferential treatment is also selected by the teachers from the students in the class, isn''t it more convincing?"


    Indeed, Fangli thought so at the beginning.


    When you think of a doubtful point that has to be raised in this examination, Fang Li thinks that this possibility does not exist.


    Thinking of this doubt, Fang Li held out his hand.


    "This discovery is entirely my own guess, and it has not been confirmed yet, so I will keep it secret for the time being, so as not to let you go into a dead end by over studying it."


    Fang Li''s tone suddenly relaxed, and sold a disgusting pass.


    This really makes hori Bei Lingyin want to greet Fang Li''s face with a knife.


    But


    "If, as you say, the favourites are selected in a certain way, then finding out this way will find all the 12 preferential persons in 12 groups."


    Hori North bell sound slowly exhaled a breath, saying this sentence, the voice is a bit illusory.


    This is not a small matter.


    Once you find out all the twelve waiters and ask the students in each group to answer, even if you exclude the three winners in class B and class D, class D can still guess six of them.


    By then, class D will be able to get a total of 300 class points and 3 million personal points.


    Class A and class C will be deducted 150 class points respectively.


    This will directly lead to class D exceeding class C, even approaching or even exceeding class B.


    It''s not far from class A.


    Of course, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is very skinny.


    This basin of cold water was poured into the square.


    "You''d better not think too much about it." Fang Li drank the iced black tea calmly, and said with indifference: "this is also my personal guess, but I think you can''t find it, or give up."


    Fang Li, as before, did not care to deny the ability of hori north ring tone.


    "You look down on me again..."


    Hori beilingyin stares at Fang Li and raises his knife.


    At this time, a sharp tone of the bell rang in the north.


    Fang Li raised an eyebrow.


    Hori Beiling tone also stopped.


    The two looked at each other.


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone.


    The mail from the school has arrived.


    Fang Li confirmed it at the first time.


    On the e-mail, such content was printed in his eyes.


    "After strict adjustment, you are not selected as the preferential treatment. Please act with the consciousness of a member of the group and challenge the test. The examination will start at 1:00 this afternoon. This test will be held for three days from today. During this period, you are a student of the rabbit group. Please go to the" rabbit "room on the second floor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    "Not selected?"


    Looking at the content of the email on the screen of the mobile phone, she whispered softly.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t.


    Although there are many advantages and benefits to be a preferential treatment, even the tactics of the examination can be changed more. However, Fangli is not keen on class competition and has no pursuit of class points. The only person who catches his eye is the number of personal points that can be regarded as a golden bullet.


    It''s just that the 500, 000 personal points won''t interest Fang Li much.


    Therefore, Fang Li didn''t regret that he was not selected.


    When Fang Li murmured in this way, the northern ring tone of hori also made a sound.


    "Didn''t you get elected?"


    Hori beilingyin is as calm as ever, observing Fang Li''s look.


    Fang Li then looked at the north ring tone of hori again.


    "If you say" yes ", it means that you are not selected either


    In the face of Fang Li''s problems, hori beilingyin directly proved it by his actions.


    Specifically, the mobile phone is displayed directly in front of the square.


    It says this email.


    "After strict adjustment, you have not been selected as the preferential treatment. Please act consciously as a member of the group and challenge the test. The examination will start at 1:00 this afternoon. This test will be held for three days from today. During this period, you will be a student of the dragon group. Please come to the Dragon room on the second floor


    It is almost the same as the e-mails received by Fang Li, except that the name of the group is different and the designated place is different.


    "I don''t know if I should be happy."


    Hori beilingyin made such a statement.


    No way.


    As long as you are selected as a preferential person, you will be able to take the initiative in this exam, and have a great advantage. In the end, as long as you don''t see through the identity, you can easily get 500000 personal points. No one will not want to be selected as the preferential treatment.


    If you can be chosen as a preferential treatment, you have to deal with the temptation of others and try to hide yourself.


    As far as rationality is concerned, there are both advantages and disadvantages?


    "But you''re right."


    Hori north ring tone looks at the mail on the mobile phone again and rises in a low voice.


    "After serious adjustment Is it? "


    This is enough to show that Fang Li is right.


    Preferential treatment is not randomly selected, but has some kind of consideration in it.


    Do you want to follow this lead?


    Hori beilingyin is thinking of such a thing.


    But before that


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hori beilingyin asked Fang Li a question.


    What will Fangli do?


    No, how Fang Li will act? Hori beilingyin actually knows.


    If it is Fang Li, he will follow this clue to investigate.


    After all, Fang Li has mastered a part of the content, and it''s just like a foot in the door.


    Although this is incredible, but recalling Fang Li''s performance all the time, hori chose to believe in his own feelings.


    So, hori just wanted to make sure


    "This time, you''re not going to slack off any more?"


    Hori just wanted to confirm this.


    However, Fang Li did not answer.


    "You''d better think about how to spend the afternoon''s discussion." Fang Li said with disapproval: "don''t forget, your group can be some more difficult characters."


    No matter how to say, it is also an elite group, the intensity of competition can be imagined.


    For this, hori beilingyin has to admit it.


    Although class B and class d have formed a cooperative relationship, this does not mean that they can be taken lightly.


    Not to mention longyuanxiang, even Gecheng Kangping is not so easy to deal with.


    Hori beilingyin thought about it and asked Fang Li for advice.


    "Gecheng in class A and Longyuan in class C, which do you think we should be more alert to?"


    This question, in exchange for Fang Li''s answer without hesitation.


    "Dragon garden."


    Fang Li almost didn''t want to think about it. He said so directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s decisive. " Hori beilingyin frowned and said, "Gecheng students are not so easy to deal with, right? Why are you so attached to the dragon garden


    "Why?" "Don''t you know that?" he said with a smile? Hori Bei


    Hori''s beilingyin had nothing to say.


    In fact, hori Beiling tone is also clear?


    Compared with Gecheng Kangping, long Yuanxiang is undoubtedly more difficult.


    "If it is Ge Cheng, with your ability, it is estimated that you can have a wonderful attack and defense with him?" Fang Li said, "but it''s not good to be a dragon garden."Because hori''s beilingyin is so naive.


    That kind of innocence is fatal in front of long Yuanxiang.


    If hori beilingyin is compared to a proud white wolf, longyuanxiang is a poisonous python.


    Once entangled and bitten by its fangs, even the proud wolf will fall down.


    What''s more, this poisonous snake has never used its extreme. It doesn''t pay attention to means at all, as long as it can achieve its goal.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin has no chance of winning shanglongyuanxiang.


    At least, for now.


    "At this stage, each class has drawn up the preliminary tactics?"


    Fang Li analyzed it calmly.


    "Class A should carry out Gecheng''s style. Compared with finding out the preferential treatment of other classes, class a will definitely give priority to the preferential treatment in the protection class. Even if they can''t win, they have to make sure that they don''t lose first."


    "Class B and class D formed a cooperative relationship, mutual assistance and mutual benefit."


    "Class C, however, will definitely carry out a higher level of action under the instruction of Longyuan."


    Fang Li is so sure.


    "That man is not willing to only win the victory of his own dragon group."


    In other words, long Yuanxiang must be the same as Fang Li, starting from the beginning to regard all groups as targets.


    "That man will try to find all the favourites." Fang Li said, "and with his ability, it''s only a matter of time before he notices that there is a certain fixed way to select preferential treatment."


    To sum up, the person who needs to be on guard is undoubtedly long Yuanxiang.


    Only long Yuanxiang can bring Fangli a bit of fun of struggle.


    As for Gecheng Kangping, his style is too conservative, but it is easy to see through.


    At this time, Fangli suddenly thought so.


    (if I''m not in the same class as Aya koji...)


    Fang Li was thinking of such a thing.


    Yeah.


    If Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong are not in the same class, then this exam is expected to become the most intense competition stage in history, right?


    What longyuanxiang can bring to Fangli is fun.


    But Ling path Qinglong, it can bring a threat to Fangli.


    At least, Fang Li is not confident that she can win the victory of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    If you fight against Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, Fangli has a 60% chance of winning, and the remaining four cities will be there.


    Of course, this is based on the premise of not breaking the rules.


    If Fangli wants to break the rules, let alone Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, the patriarchs of the seven night clan in the past dynasties and even the Hassan of the asasin sect in history come, they can''t help him.


    Only limited to the rules can Fangli find his opponent.


    From this point of view, it is really quite lonely.


    In this way, Fangli and hori beilingyin were separated.


    Next is the afternoon seminar.


    Hori beilingyin will compete with the elites in the dragon group.


    And Fang Li, also in the rabbit group, slowly expand their own action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Luxury cruise, second floor.


    Compared with the time when the exam explanation meeting was held, the second floor is undoubtedly more lively and full of people everywhere.


    After all, when the exam explanation meeting is conducted in groups, a group of more than a dozen students come over at their respective time points, naturally it is not so lively.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon.


    In other words, the first discussion on the first day of the special examination will be held soon.


    What''s more, it''s still going on at the same time.


    That means that all the first graders are bound to be on this floor.


    There are 159 students in grade one, and only one person in class A is absent.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the second floor of the cruise ship to be quiet.


    Fortunately, this cruise ship is luxurious and big enough. Even if more than 100 students rush into the same floor at the same time, it will not be crowded.


    Fang Li came down from his room on the third floor at 12:55 and arrived at the examination venue.


    The people who went with him, of course, were the same group and the same bedroom with Fangli.


    "It''s not easy."


    After coming to this floor, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong looked around and said these words to himself.


    "In order to let Gaoyuan Temple take the exam, pingtian really spent a lot of effort, but finally succeeded."


    That''s right.


    Until just now, Yoko Hirata was still in the room to persuade the six Takayasu Takayasu, so that he would not miss at least two seminars a day.


    In the end, Yoko Hirata succeeded.


    "It is also necessary to let the people of this school see the existence of the great me."


    Gao Yuansi''s six helpers left such a sentence very readily, and finally willing to take the exam.


    However, Fang Li is not satisfied with the result.


    "Looking at the cheerful attitude of Gaoyuan temple, I didn''t intend to miss the exam?"


    Although Liu Zhu of Gaoyuan temple is both arrogant and reckless, he does not even ignore the rules of the school.


    It is not that Liuzhu of Gaoyuan temple is afraid of being dropped out of school, but that he has not found a reason to quit.


    If he had to drop out, he would not have chosen to come to this school.


    Therefore, at least to be sure, the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple did not take the initiative to drop out of school.


    Since there is no such idea, the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple will make the most basic cooperation.


    Therefore, the six helpers of the temple should have been punished because they didn''t want to violate the rules from the very beginning. They just thought that it was very interesting for him to try his best to persuade him, and he just played with him all the time?


    "Pingtian is really pitiful."


    Ling path Qinglong also seems to see, can only use such a speech to express sympathy for Hirata Yoko.


    During the conversation, they also came to one of the rooms.


    On the door of this room, there is a number plate - "Mao (rabbit)".


    This room is the room assigned to the rabbit group for discussion.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong opened the door and went in.


    "-"


    when Fangli and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong walked into the room together, all the voices in the room disappeared.


    I saw that in the room, except Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, all the members of the group had arrived.


    One Sete sail wave and other two classmates sit together, see Fang Li come in, smile to its.


    Yoshihimura has also arrived in advance, looking like a serious enemy.


    Yoshizawa is sitting alone, very bored playing with the mobile phone, only to see Fang Li in when he showed a little concern.


    And the three students in class A are sitting together, looking at Fang Li''s eyes full of vigilance.


    On the contrary, class C, in addition to three people together, there is a seemingly out of group with each other with a subtle distance.


    This man is Yi Chushu.


    At this time, Yi blow Shu is staring at the square, the eyes reveal a very strong hostility.


    No way.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, Yi xuanshu, as a spy of long Yuanxiang, was arranged to come here. He even got the intelligence of the leader of class D successfully, but because of Fang Li''s existence, he all lost.


    Even though it was Ling Xiaodao Qinglong who really put Yi Shuo behind his back and let him get the wrong leader''s intelligence, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had already put the responsibility to the whole world, claiming that it was all the instructions of Fang Li.


    In this way, the hostility of the other party can not be lowered.


    But it seems that the only hostility is Yi Shuo.The other three students in class C looked at Fang Li, but their eyes showed not hostility, but a little timidity.


    Obviously, compared with the aggressive and prickly Yi Chuo Shu, the three students were stunned by the fierce name of Fang Li.


    Generally speaking, this is the normal reaction.


    Who let class C be ruled by longyuanxiang with violence and terror?


    In that class, people who are afraid of long Yuanxiang must be the majority.


    But Fang Li made long Yuanxiang suffer a big loss, even in the violence and uninhabited island when it was pulled down.


    At the thought of this, those who fear longyuanxiang must be afraid of Fangli, right?


    Only Yi Shuo can show such obvious hostility to Fang. She is a woman of courage.


    Such a group of people gathered in the rabbit group''s room.


    In addition to Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong, the other 12 members of the group all sat in a circle, forming a scene like a round table.


    There are two more places left.


    Needless to say, it is the location of Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong.


    The position of the two people is naturally with the people of class D, in the middle of Zahui and Huiyan Xingcun.


    It seems that the contradiction between these two people is not over yet. Even in the same class, they are not willing to sit together, so naturally, there are two seats left.


    Ling path Qinglong quietly walked past and sat down beside Xingcun Huiyan.


    Unexpectedly dare not sit together with yoshihimi Yasui, this person as always in the interpersonal relationship on the processing of counseling.


    However, in this way, light well Ze Hui is not calm.


    "Isn''t it


    Yoshizawa ryunoi groaned in a voice that no one could hear.


    Because, the rest of the vacancy in the light well Ze Hui''s side.


    Yoshihii YOSHII can only sit with him who doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    This seems to let light well Ze Hui some flustered up.


    Fang Li is blind, such as the existence of the light well Ze Hui to completely ignore the general, is very casual to sit down in the seat, let light well Ze Hui''s body appeared short-term stiffness.


    Members of the rabbit team, here we are.


    And it''s like counting the time.


    Before long, a broadcast rang out.


    "During the special examination, the second summer vacation begins."


    The sound of the broadcast came into everyone''s ears.


    "Start the first round of group discussions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Clear broadcast sound, so that the atmosphere of the whole group of rabbits turned down.


    If it was just silence, now it is dead silence.


    The members of the group looked at the rest of the group.


    In a group where the situation and the identity of the group members are not clear, who dare not speak rashly?


    Only one person, in this atmosphere, still calm voice.


    "It seems that no one knows what to say."


    The one who said such a sentence is one of the Setai sail waves.


    The girl, who had been good at taking the lead for a long time, stood up while confirming the situation around her and knowing that no one would take the initiative to speak.


    "Would you please pay attention to this side and give me some time to talk?"


    One Sete sail wave will not cause others to hate the way, very friendly to make such a request.


    Perhaps, I am not aware of the way I say it.


    But in this case, if you start with a request like way of speaking, no one will have a bad feeling, right?


    Not to mention, one of the Setai sails wave is quite outstanding in appearance.


    So, the boys looked at this scene, at least did not mind.


    Of course, from the perspective of the public, there is no problem, but from the perspective of competition, it is not the same.


    "Are you going to be the leader in this group? One of the wrasse. "


    Speaking is one of the students in class A, Machida Haoji.


    As the school has provided the list of members of each group, Fang Li obtained some personal information of the members of the group from Hirata Yoko in advance, so he was able to recognize each other.


    Do you remember that he was a member of the Gecheng school


    In the rabbit group, there are three students from Class A: hiroji Machida, Mao Takemoto and Yoshihiro mori.


    Among them, Machida Haoji and Takemoto are members of Gecheng school, and Mori chongzhuo Lang is a member of Banliu school.


    Due to the betrayal of the special examination in wuzuoshima, the relationship between Gecheng school and Banliu school is very strong.


    This relationship is now reflected in the state of the examination.


    As a member of the sakyana school, Mori is ostracized by Machida Haoer and Takemoto. Even if they sit together, there is an invisible wall between them, which keeps Mori silent all the time. He seems to realize that he is isolated and has no companions. In order to avoid being targeted, he is prepared to stay out of the way and not join in any discussion ¡£


    Takemoto is a bit of Machida koji, some of the tendency, seems not to be good at showing off in front of people.


    In view of this, in the rabbit group, as a representative of class A, it is estimated that Machida Haoji.


    Other classes also have this tendency.


    Class B naturally goes without saying that class B is headed by one of setaifan waves. Binkouchi and biefuliang are sitting on both sides like assistants. Obviously, they only intend to support one setaifan wave, which is quite a united style of class B.


    Class C is somewhat similar to class A, which is divided into two groups: one is Yi Chushu, who is alone; the other is a small group of Zhenguo Zhibao, soucaimeimei and Shaxi Yamashita. The former is just watching calmly, while the latter is headed by Zhenguo Zhibao, which is a clear-cut status.


    Class D, on the contrary, became a wonderful flower in the rabbit group. No one was the leader. They fought against each other. Even there was a conflict between Koizumi Zawa and yoshihihihiko. The internal strife was more serious than that of class A.


    This is the current situation of the rabbit group.


    And to see one Sete sail wave intends to head out, Machida seems to want to stop.


    It''s normal.


    The atmosphere of the rabbit group was controlled by class B. as a person in class A, he certainly didn''t want to see this situation.


    But one of the Sete sail wave just tilted his head and laughed.


    "If I don''t feel satisfied with the topic, I just think it''s not good for me to take the lead if I don''t think it''s a good way for me to take the lead as long as I don''t think it''s a good way for me to take the lead as long as I don''t think it''s a good way for me to take the lead


    One is that Setai sailbo still carries out the calm style, and does not insist on driving the atmosphere of the rabbit group at all, just wants to let the discussion go on.


    Discussions are necessary.


    Because, at present, no one knows who is the preferential treatment of rabbit group.


    Including Fangli.


    Including Ling path Qinglong.


    They didn''t even know that in the rabbit group, the preferential treatment was not in their own class.


    It''s normal.


    The giver must hide his identity.


    Even if it is to tell the classmates around, it will appear very hesitant.


    Moreover, even if you are selected as a preferential person, telling your classmates about it doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.


    To be sure, if you can trust each other, you can let your classmates hide your identity.However, once the identity is known to more people, the possibility of exposure will also increase.


    In this way, everyone has to be hesitant about it.


    Especially some of the more selfish students, it is difficult to say that they will trust the people around them.


    Maybe, they will be afraid of betrayal from the people around them.


    Perhaps, they will be afraid that they will not know when their identity will be exposed.


    Therefore, in the beginning of the examination, few preferential treatment will take the initiative to expose their identity.


    Even for classmates, that''s the same.


    Take class D as an example. At present, none of the three people who have been selected have disclosed their identities.


    No.


    One of them has already confessed.


    This is what Hirata told Fang.


    "The preferential treatment of the dragon group is Chien Tian, who told me when the mail arrived."


    This is very surprising.


    I didn''t expect that the preferential treatment in that elite group was actually Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It is clear that there are still elites from Class A in that group, but the one who is selected is the worst in class D. Fangli is really interested in seeing how the competition in the dragon group is now.


    In addition, the other two class D waiters have not yet revealed their identities.


    Mr Hirata is unlikely to ask the class''s favourites to say their identities.


    It''s a bit of bullying and coercion, and Yoko Hirata can''t do it.


    Because of this, now, in addition to the dragon group, the other groups are still in the exploratory stage.


    Even class B and class D threatened to cooperate.


    At this stage when it is still unclear whether it is an enemy or a friend, we should not let others remain silent.


    Otherwise, things will not develop.


    For such a Sete sail wave, yoshihimura expressed his approval.


    "I don''t think we should continue to be silent." Fortunately village Huiyan pushed glasses, very calm said: "no matter who presides over, as long as can let the discussion go on, that''s OK."


    There''s no cover up for the idea of finding favourites from the discussion.


    Machida, on the other hand, is the opposite.


    "I don''t think it''s just a discussion that''s going to find the favourites."


    Machida took a negative attitude.


    This makes yizhisetaibo think about it.


    "Machida''s meaning should be able to represent the meaning of the three students in class a?"


    One of the Sete sail wave looked at Machida Haoer, meaningful to say so.


    "That is to say, class A does not want to cooperate with the discussion. Can we think so?"


    In a word, let the atmosphere of the scene change again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    It has to be said that the power of the language offensive is full.


    Don''t want to cooperate with the discussion?


    Why don''t you want to cooperate with the discussion?


    No matter which class the students are, they all want to find out the preferential treatment of their own group, so as to win the victory of the special examination, and strive for the interests of the class and themselves.


    And to find out the preferential treatment, the two times a day seminar specially designated by the school is one way.


    If no one talks and keeps silent all the time, how can we find out the preferential person?


    The most direct way to find out the preferential treatment is to obtain necessary information through dialogue and conduct necessary exploration and research.


    In view of this, as long as the people who want to find out the preferential treatment, they will certainly not refuse to discuss.


    So what kind of people would refuse to discuss?


    Preferential treatment.


    No one except the favourites would want to be silent.


    It is only in the preferential treatment itself that silence is beneficial.


    As long as you keep silent and don''t be found by anyone, in the end, you will be able to lead to result two, get a reward of 500000 individual points, and win the competition of the group.


    One is that Setai sailbo''s language offensive is brilliant here.


    If class A does not want to cooperate with the discussion, it proves that the preferential treatment of rabbit group is in class A.


    This is what Setai Fanbo wants to tell people.


    At present, all the people present cast their eyes on the three people in class A.


    "Well..."


    "Hum..."


    Faced with the intense gaze of all the members from the other three classes, Takemoto bowed his head a little uneasily. Mori also frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Only Machida hiroji, still as comfortable.


    "Don''t scare people, Ichi Sete." Machida Haoji said: "we really don''t want to cooperate with the discussion, but it''s not because we want to cover up the preferential treatment in class A. It''s just for the sake of everyone."


    Such a statement, of course, many people were stunned on the spot.


    "For the good of all?"


    Led by hsingmura Huiyan, the team members of the rabbit group all looked at each other.


    Even light Inoue and Ichi, who are not very interested in the discussion, seem to be attracted and look to Machida.


    Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong also looked at each other.


    Because, both of them know.


    Perhaps, the tactics of class A in this special examination will be shown.


    Sure enough


    "This special exam is not like the special exam on uninhabited island. It needs to be decided according to the performance of each class. There must be a ranking."


    Machida looked at his team members one by one. He could not help but straighten out his chest slightly, as if in order to mobilize the emotions of all the people. Different from the uncooperative just now, what Machida showed was the completely opposite comprehensive appearance.


    "If you think about it, there are four results in this special examination. Result one and result two are all rewards for the school to pay personal points. For each class, there is no loss, but result 3 and result 4 are completely different?"


    It''s true.


    As has been said before, if there is no result 3 and result 4, only result 1 and result 2 exist, then no matter what the result is, the school will send students points in the end, which has no competitive significance at all.


    It is because of the addition of result 3 and result 4 that the face of the examination will be changed.


    "The third result is the result expected by all people except the preferential treatment and the class to which the preferential treatment belongs. By directly guessing the identity of the preferential treatment person, class points and personal points can be obtained as rewards, but the class of the preferential treatment will suffer the loss of class points deducted."


    "The fourth result is the expected result of the preferential treatment and the class to which the preferential treatment belongs. If other classes are induced to guess wrong, they will get class points and personal points as rewards, and other classes will be deducted class points and suffer losses."


    "In this way, will not there inevitably be classes that suffer losses?"


    Machida talks like this.


    "Even if you win, there will be a reward, but if you lose, you will suffer such a great loss and risk. Do you really want to gamble?"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people are still pondering, Fangli will understand.


    Understand what class a people want to do.


    Ling path Qinglong seems to understand, but said nothing.


    "I see..."


    Even one Sete sail wave seems to know something.


    "What on earth do you want to say?"


    On the contrary, it was Yoshimura''s voice, as if he could not bear to feel anxious.


    "Do you want to suggest that you should pass the exam in the form of result 1 instead of taking result 3 and result 4 as the target?"It''s a good option for everyone.


    If you can achieve result one, although there is no class points as a reward, but can let all the people in the group get a huge number of personal points.


    As long as result one can be achieved, all members of the team will get 500000 individual points respectively, and the preferential treatment will double the reward and get one million person points.


    This result, can''t let everybody good?


    It''s a pity


    "It''s not easy to do it?"


    Yi blow Shu will be cold not Ling Ding inserted such a sentence.


    "If you want to achieve the first result, you must let the preferential treatment disclose their identity, and let all members of the team send an email to answer after 9:30 pm on the last day of the exam. Who can guarantee that they will not betray?"


    This is also the difficulty of result one.


    To achieve this result, a very large trust relationship is needed.


    Moreover, this kind of trust relationship has to extend to all four classes.


    As long as one of them chooses to betray, answer in advance, and guess the identity of the preferential treatment, that is the disaster caused by the innocence of the preferential treatment.


    However, up to now, the four classes of grade one are still in the fierce competition. They have to give each other a life and death result in three years. Who can believe that other classes will be willing to choose a road to make everyone happy?


    At least, Yi Shuo is absolutely not convinced.


    In Yi''s words, that is


    "I don''t know what your class looks like, but class C doesn''t have that kind of idiot. It''s not realistic at all."


    In the most direct way, Yi Shuo reveals the dark side of human nature.


    But surely that''s what the rest of us think, right?


    You can''t trust the rest of the class.


    That''s the real big risk.


    It''s impossible for hiroji Machida not to understand this matter, right?


    In that case


    "In that case, we can only choose result two."


    Machida seems to have been prepared for the same, threw out such a sentence.


    "None of us will participate in the discussion, just let the favourites win."


    The unexpected speech came from Machida''s mouth.


    "Let the favourites win?"


    All the people present were shocked.


    Only Fangli and Ling path Qinglong at the same time in the heart of a voice.


    "Sure enough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    When Machida made a speech that he did not want to bear the loss, Fangli already knew.


    This man, of course, is trying to make a proposal to let the preferential treatment win and the group pass the examination in the form of result two.


    After all, if result 3 and result 4 will cause loss to a class, it will be excluded naturally.


    But the result one is too unrealistic. It is estimated that no group can pass the exam in the way of result one until the end of the examination.


    In this case, Machida would like to propose the way of customs clearance, of course, only result two.


    The winner gets 500000 points.


    Such a stupefied proposal was put forward on the first day of the examination and in the first seminar.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Are you serious?" Yoshihimura said inconceivably, "if you let the preferential treatment win, isn''t it going to make the rest of you admit defeat?"


    Not really?


    Even if you don''t want to suffer a loss, there is no reason to admit defeat in the first place and let the preferential treatment pick up the victory in vain?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Is class a willing to see other classes get a lot of personal points, enrich their own strength?


    It''s impossible.


    If this is the case, just now, Machida does not need to stand up to stop Ichi Setai from controlling the rhythm of the scene, but instead makes his own voice and takes the initiative.


    This proves that class a doesn''t want to see class B catch up.


    What should I do if the preferential person of the rabbit group happens to be in class B?


    This proposal is more unrealistic than the result one.


    Only the local people know that this proposal is not totally nonsense.


    The reason is simple.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. We''ll share with you what we found in class A


    Machida said so.


    "In fact, in this special examination, the 12 preferential treatment groups in the 12 groups were allocated reasonably. Each class will have three preferential treatment persons, which is completely fair and just."


    Machida Haoer tells us the discovery that Fangli and hori beilingyin said in the morning.


    "There are three favourites in each class?"


    This valuable information, let the students on the scene have a spirit.


    "Do you have any basis?"


    Fortunately village Huiyan then even asks a voice.


    In this regard, Machida Haoji also did not sell the key, said directly.


    "If you think about it carefully, it is impossible for schools to carry out unfair distribution. If the number of preferential treatment is not evenly distributed, there will be great unfairness at the beginning of the examination, which is impossible at all."


    This sentence, Machida Haoji said very definitely.


    "You may think that even if the school allocates the number of preferential treatment according to the excellent degree of each class, it is not surprising, but this is impossible. The last unmanned Island test was like this. The school did not favor class A and let all classes stand on the same starting line to compete and maintain fairness. Then, this time is special It must be the same with the exam. "


    Although there is no basis for this statement, it is still convincing.


    Even if I didn''t know what I said in front of hori beilingyin, I still let the team members of the rabbit group unconsciously approved it.


    "Indeed, there is no sign of favoritism to any class in the special examination on wuwudao. It is very fair and fair. Even sakazaki''s absence has made class a lose points, which proves that the school wants all students in grade one to compete fairly and show their ability."


    One of them, Setai Fan Bo, also nodded in favor of this statement.


    This makes Machida more confident.


    "In this case, we can complete this test together in a way that does not cause any loss to any class?" Machida said to all the people: "because the preferential treatment is evenly distributed, if all the groups are the winners, then all classes can get the same points and end the exam peacefully. Isn''t that good?"


    This is what class a wants to play.


    No, it''s a strategy.


    No discussion.


    No answer.


    Let the favourites of all groups win and complete the special exam.


    In this way, because each class is equally allocated three preferential treatment, no matter which class, you can get 1.5 million points.


    That is, there is no need to lose class points, let alone mutual suspicion, temptation, betrayal, as long as the school to bear the loss of the examination, to each class distribution points on the line.


    That''s all Machida wants to say.


    Fang Li had a quick insight into the inside story.


    One of the Sete sail wave is also not stupid, showing a helpless smile, such a voice."This should be the suggestion put forward by GE Cheng? It''s really his style. "


    That''s right.


    This must be the practice proposed by Gecheng Kangping.


    Fang Li also thought that with Gecheng Kangping''s conservative and steady personality, he would definitely give priority to protecting the preferential treatment in the class, and design the rest.


    Unexpectedly, the measures taken by Gecheng Kangping are conservative and steady as imagined in the analogy.


    This person not only wants to protect the preferential treatment of class A, but also wants to protect the preferential treatment of all classes to pass the examination in the most secure and risk-free way.


    This is not to say that gechengkangping is not competitive.


    Rather, this practice is of great benefit to class A.


    Because it is meaningless not to let any class suffer losses and let all classes get the same reward.


    At the same time, there will be risks.


    On the face of it, all classes benefit.


    But in fact, because all classes did not lose and got the same harvest, the gap between the four classes in grade one was not shortened at all, and it was still so much.


    This practice led to the following class failed to catch up with class A.


    Even if we narrow the gap a little bit.


    As one of the Sete Fan Bo said, this is really like the style of Gecheng Kangping, conservative and stable.


    I''m afraid that at this time, all the students in class a instructed by GE Cheng Kangping have already made such proposals?


    That is to say, all the groups are now being convinced by class A.


    Therefore, Machida said this naturally.


    "Maybe you will think that the preferential treatment of rabbit group is in class a of our class, so I want to encourage you to do so and let the preferential person of class a win. But now all the people in each group are accepting the proposal of class A. you can ask after that, which is enough to prove that class A is not for ourselves, but for the peaceful communication of all people Off. "


    Is this the basis for class A to put forward such a proposal?


    If you ask after the fact, you can see whether other groups have received such suggestions.


    In this way, you don''t need to worry. This is Machida''s way of protecting his class''s favourites.


    "How about it?"


    Machida looked around at all the people present and asked.


    "Do you accept our advice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A little silence filled the room of the whole rabbit group.


    One by one, the students all consider Machida''s view, and there are many moves in their looks.


    This is also a matter of course.


    After all, the students present are just a group of high school students.


    Elites like Fangli, lingkouji Qinglong and yizhisaifanbo will appear in this rabbit group, which is an abnormal situation.


    Except for these three people, the other people''s ideas can not be too complicated.


    So, the reason why these people move is very simple.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    On behalf of a group of ordinary students present, Yasuki Yasui expressed some irresponsible inner feelings.


    "I feel very relaxed. I don''t have to do so many troublesome things. Thank God."


    That''s it.


    It is a very hard work to let these general students cheat, conceal, disguise and even test each other.


    If there is a simple way to the end, no matter who will want to take a shortcut?


    If it is the elite of the dragon group, it will certainly rise to the challenge, never like this, how easy how to live.


    Unfortunately, among these people present, the elites are a small number, or because of all kinds of shady scenes, they gather in this group.


    In this case, without knowing the hidden threat posed by kocheng''s strategy, it is only natural that students would tend to Machida''s suggestion.


    As long as we don''t discuss and do unnecessary things, we can easily pass the exam.


    In the eyes of many students, this is the thing we can''t get?


    Only Yoshimura is still a little tangled.


    "Even if you say that all classes can get the same pay, can those rewards be regarded as the property of the whole class, isn''t it certain?"


    Yoshimura is worried about this.


    Is that normal?


    To be sure, class a can get a total of 500000 points as long as he can carry out the strategy.


    What''s more, if you fail again in the next exam and you need to use points to buy scores, with this money, class D doesn''t need to be in debt.


    Not to mention, the use of personal points there are many benefits, who will not be too much.


    If you can peacefully lead to the end point and get the same reward together, it is undoubtedly very exciting.


    However, don''t forget, these do not belong to the class.


    This is the bonus given to the preferential treatment. Strictly speaking, it should be considered as the reward of the preferential treatment.


    Let the bonus giver take out all the 500000 individual points and contribute to the class?


    That''s what it''s all about, isn''t it?


    Because of this, at this stage, there are few favourites who will tell others their identity.


    It is normal to think that the hard-earned points need to be contributed to all the students in the class.


    Everyone will have the mentality to eat alone.


    Therefore, the preferential treatment people will not reveal their identities casually, and may even hide to the end and eat the reward in silence.


    Who made the school provide anonymous reward service this time?


    As long as the preferential treatment does not say, together with the class students will not know which person around him has become the preferential treatment, and silently got a huge number of points.


    Therefore, it is hard to say whether these points can be regarded as the overall funds of the class.


    At least, as far as class D is concerned, there must be a lot of such people. People like Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji are quite likely to do such things and secretly eat their rewards?


    It''s no wonder that Yoshimura is so tangled.


    However


    "That''s their own business in their own classes."


    Machida Haoer didn''t give hsingmura a a little face at all, and said this directly.


    "We have established a complete trust relationship in class A. We are not worried about this at all. You can solve your own internal problems by yourself."


    Speaking of this, Machida also took a look at Mori around him without a trace.


    Obviously, the "complete trust relationship" in his mouth contains a lot of water.


    But Machida is right.


    These are the internal affairs of the class.


    There is no reason to move their own problems within the class to the special examination of the group, so that others can find a way to solve them.


    That''s what really doesn''t make sense.


    "Indeed, as Machida said, the problem after the exam is in each class, so there is no reason to discuss it here."SEI Fan Bo nodded his approval, but did not take the lead to approve. Instead, he looked around all the students present and tried to slow down his voice.


    "What do you think?"


    One of them, saifan Bo, first sought the opinions of the rest of the people.


    The scales in people''s hearts suddenly began to fall.


    "I I agree. "


    "I agree."


    "Although there is no way to get class points, and people who are not preferential can''t get personal points, once someone betrays, it''s too bad."


    Three girls in class C raised their hands and approved the proposal of class A.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I agree


    After careful consideration, he also raised his hand.


    And before yoshihihiko Kikumura, Yasuki has raised his hand.


    As for the other two in class B, they are more straightforward.


    "Let''s follow the way of ichiase."


    "If ichiase agrees, we will."


    They made such speeches respectively.


    Finally, only Fangli, Ling Xiaolu, Qinglong and yichushu did not raise their hands.


    "What do you think of Yifeng


    One of them, Setai sailwave, made an inquiry on his own initiative.


    In this regard, Yi''s response is quite concise.


    "I am neither for it nor against it, but the minority is subject to the majority. If you think it''s OK, you can go on with it."


    He did not intend to express his opinion, which was obviously different from the other three people in class C.


    "All right." Yizhi setaibo nodded, turned to look at Ling Xiaolu Qinglong and asked, "well, what do you think of Ling Xiaodao


    Smell speech, Ling path Qinglong almost do not want to think.


    "I''m not good at discussion at all. It''s better to be able to solve problems easily, so I''ll just follow the same as everyone else."


    This pig eating tiger guy clearly knows the pros and cons, but he makes this kind of public practice, low-key people want to punch him in the face.


    "So..."


    One of the Sete sail waves clearly like again nodded.


    Immediately, the girl''s eyes finally turned to Fang Li.


    "May I hear your thoughts? Seven night students? "


    One of the Sete sail wave then said such words with a smile.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes of the audience were focused on Fang Li''s body.


    Including Machida Haoji, looking at Fang Li''s eyes is also becoming a little uncertain, no longer like just that with a plan.


    People want to know whether the man who won the beautiful and perfect victory in the special examination of uninhabited island will agree with Gecheng Kangping''s policy.


    Fang Li''s words will become the key to the next rabbit group.


    What else can Fang Li say?


    "Is this the way Ge Cheng fought?"


    Fang Lisi did not care about others, and frankly expressed her inner thoughts.


    "It''s boring."


    In a word, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    "Nothing Boring? "


    At this moment, even Machida could not help but be stunned.


    Not to mention Machida, even the rest of the people were shocked.


    When the reaction came over, the rest of the people let it go, Machida was the first one to stare at Fang Li in anger.


    "You Are you insulting our class a? "


    Machida called out in anger.


    That is not only because Ge Cheng Kangping''s strategy was so denied, but also because Fang Li, who put forward the strategy in the rabbit group, was so exasperated by Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li did not have a trace of emotion for Machida''s anger, but cast a pitiful line of sight.


    This pity is not only aimed at Machida Haoji, but also at Kaesong and class A.


    "Haven''t you found out yet?" Fang Li said faintly: "the strategy put forward by GE Cheng has a fatal problem."


    Such a sentence, then let the present people look at each other.


    "To A fatal problem? "


    Machida Haoer is also a Leng first Leng, then did not hesitate to refute the voice.


    "No way! Ge Cheng''s strategy is perfect! "


    This is not only the prestige of Gecheng Kangping, but also the trust of Gecheng faction.


    It''s a pity that Machida didn''t find it at all. Beside him, Mori, who belongs to the sakyanagi school, is showing sarcastic eyes.


    "Perfect?" Fang Li also said with a smile: "the perfection you said is not the kind that Gecheng used on the uninhabited island, which was trampled by the dragon garden?"


    "Well..." Machida lost his voice in an instant.


    And Fangli is still talking.


    "Indeed, Gecheng''s strategy can work. As long as the favourites are not found out in the end, everyone will get the same result." Fang Li was very calm and said, "but the premise is that the preferential treatment will not be found out?"


    That''s right.


    Only if the favourites are not found can the strategy succeed.


    If the favourites are found, it doesn''t make any sense.


    This is what Fangli wants to say.


    Machida responded immediately.


    "That''s why we suggest that we don''t discuss it. In this way, we don''t have to worry about being found out."


    As long as there is no discussion, no mutual deception, concealment, camouflage and temptation, then we can simply pass the exam and ensure that all the preferential treatment get the victory of the result two.


    This is the basis for Gecheng Kangping to put forward this strategy.


    But it is precisely this point that is fatal.


    Fang Li admits that among ordinary people, Gecheng Kangping is really excellent.


    Even in an elite class like class A, Gecheng Kangping can become one of the leaders of the two sects, which has proved that Gecheng Kangping''s ability is not vulgar.


    In this special examination, it would be meaningful if there were no figures of Fangli and Ling Xiaolu''s Qinglong to make Gecheng Kangping''s strategy perfectly implemented.


    Even if there is no gap with the rest of the class, at least, the gap has not been shortened, which is already a harvest for class A.


    After all, no one is sure how many special examinations the school has arranged in the past three years.


    And every time this special exam is a rare opportunity for the latter class to catch up with the last one.


    To waste such a precious opportunity in vain is what Gecheng Kangping wants to achieve.


    After the special examination in uninhabited island, Gecheng Kangping not only didn''t worry about the defeat, but became more cautious, thus launched such a strategy, which is really worthy of praise.


    Unfortunately, Gecheng Kangping''s excellence is only in the ordinary people''s level after all.


    The gechengpai leader who insisted on defending still didn''t find out.


    He is far behind Fangli and even longyuanxiang.


    Fang Li then glanced at Machida Haoer, a faint voice.


    "Do you think it''s only through discussion that you can find out who''s favored?"


    A simple sentence, let Machida Haoer on the spot stunned.


    The rest of them woke up with a start.


    That''s right.


    That''s the problem.


    When gechengkangping still insisted on defense, he did not find out at all. His defense had already had a fatal loophole.


    If we don''t discuss it, the preferential treatment won''t be exposed?


    Take it for granted, right?


    Fang Li has already told hori beilingyin that there are ways to choose the preferential treatment.


    Even if there is no discussion in the group, so what?


    As long as this selection method is found out, then all the preferential persons in the 12 groups will be found out.Gecheng Kangping didn''t find out that when he wanted to keep all the preferential persons in the group, in fact, he was far ahead of him and had been looking for ways to break down all the preferential treatment people.


    If Gecheng Kangping still insists on defense, his gate will be smashed by a heavy hammer when the exam is over.


    And this hammer will definitely appear.


    Not to mention Fangli, even longyuanxiang will be looking for this hammer in the dark.


    Fang Li has already said that.


    That person will never be willing to win only one group.


    If we don''t win the whole game, long Yuanxiang will never give up.


    Therefore, long Yuanxiang will definitely look for this hammer, no doubt.


    "You can tell Ge Cheng."


    Fang Li seemed to be careless, and as if he didn''t care, he said such words indifferently.


    "If you slow down like this, you''ll be bitten black and blue by the snake."


    This is not only advice, but also a little sympathy for Gecheng Kangping.


    Leave such words, Fang Li seems to do not want to say anything more, take out his mobile phone, began to play.


    "You What do you mean? Make it clear to me! "


    Instead, Machida got up in a hurry. He even got up and yelled at him. His voice was full of anxiety.


    If someone else said that, Machida would not be so shaken.


    But it''s not the same in Fangli.


    This is a special test of no man''s Island, who will step down the Dragon Garden Xiang. It''s really ominous to say such words.


    Even the rest of the people began to talk.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Did he find anything?"


    "Or just trying to bluff class a?"


    "It''s very worrying..."


    The rest of the members of the group also rose.


    He looked at the calm appearance of Fang Linas, who did not pay any attention to the people''s calm appearance. With a restless expression, he obviously wanted to ask Fang Li what was going on.


    Only one of them, saifanbo and Ling Xiaolu, are different from yichushu.


    "Snake..."


    Yi blow Shu lowered his head and his eyes twinkled.


    "Can''t you slow down?"


    Ling path Qinglong seems to have some feeling.


    "Seven night students..."


    Yizhi setaibo looks at Fangli, as if he wants to see through Fangli''s thoughts.


    Because of the two or three sentences in Fang Li''s speech, the seminar was completely in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    In the end, the rabbit group''s discussion ended completely.


    With Fang Li''s wanton intervention, Machida''s policy was gradually questioned by the students in other classes. He began to hesitate and not agree as he did at the beginning.


    One is that Setai sailbo is not a vegetarian either. What''s the advantage of implementing such a strategy in class A and the advantages and disadvantages of losing the opportunity to pursue the previous class in the next class were stated, so that the students in the other classes who were hesitant immediately made a decision on the spot.


    In particular, he was eager to catch up with the last class. He was the first to overturn his agreement and no longer planned to pass the special examination peacefully.


    In this way, class A''s strategy will naturally not be carried out in the rabbit group.


    Of course, the three people in class a have no spare time to pay attention to such things.


    In any case, Machi can''t see the appearance of the two sides of the mobile phone.


    Unable to do so, Machida Haoer can only take out his mobile phone on the spot and report the matter to Gecheng Kangping.


    This is really helpless.


    You know, Gecheng Kangping is now in the dragon group, competing with the elite of other classes.


    If you can, no one wants to disturb Ge Cheng Kangping, who is in the fierce competition of the elite group.


    It is conceivable that hiroji Machida, who made this move, felt uneasy.


    After knowing all the situation here, Gecheng Kangping was silent for a long time.


    It was not until a few minutes later that Gecheng Kangping gave such an instruction in his steady voice.


    "In any case, at present, we should continue to adhere to the practice of consultation. If we mess up now, we will only catch other people''s opinions. We will talk about the rest after the seminar is over."


    With that, Gecheng Kangping hung up.


    So Machida finally calmed down and announced to the rabbit group.


    "The policy of class A has been set in the direction I just said. Even if you don''t agree, we will continue to implement it."


    That''s what I mean?


    "Next, we will not participate in all the discussions in the rabbit group. You can come any way you like."


    Leaving such words, Machida and Takemoto moved to the corner of the room, separated from the crowd.


    Mori chongzhuo Lang also followed the past, but he also separated from the two members of the Gecheng faction, and his position of staying out of the affair was more clear.


    The three members of class a left the seminar, built a solid barrier and separated them from all the members of the group.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    One of the Sete sail wave then showed the expression of distress.


    You know, even if only three people in class a leave the discussion circle, it will have a very serious impact.


    Even if Fang Li has already hinted that there are other ways to find out the preferential treatment in addition to the discussion, at present, all the people present, including Ichi setaibo, believe that only through dialogue can the situation progress.


    If the three people in class a leave the discussion circle completely, it will be very difficult to find out the preferential treatment.


    Even if the preferential treatment can be locked in class A, there are three people there. Which one should be guessed is also a question.


    Not to mention, we haven''t been able to identify which class the hostess is in.


    If class A does not participate, class B, class C and class D will have to test each other, which is too difficult.


    Unless all three classes present threatened that the preferential treatment was not on their side.


    But who can believe it?


    The test does not ban lies.


    Just like the special exam on uninhabited island, unless you take out the key card and let people confirm the name above, no one will believe that the person who threatens to be not a leader is definitely not a leader.


    Maybe they are lying?


    Therefore, unless everyone shows the mail from the school.


    But who dares to do that?


    Once the preferential treatment is in their own class, their behavior of showing the mail is not harmful to their own people?


    At that time, if people do not want to light out, it will be suspected.


    Once guessed, the class loses points.


    So, no one dares to do so.


    Even if it is such an open-minded type of Setai sailbo, he dare not do so.


    This is also for the consideration of other groups.


    Even in the rabbit group, no one in class B is a preferential treatment, but if this matter is exposed, it will also affect class B.


    Because, people will know that there is no preferential treatment in class B in the rabbit group.


    But a class has three preferential treatment, which is certain.


    At that time, if it is confirmed that there is no preferential treatment in the rabbit group, others will focus on the rest of the groups, and suspect that there are preferential persons in class B of other groups, and gradually find out the preferential persons through the exclusion method.To sum up, even if there is no preferential treatment in class B of the rabbit group, one of them, setaifan Bo, can''t show the email, and he has to cover for the students in other groups.


    So it''s not fun at all, right?


    As a result, naturally, it''s all over.


    At the first meeting of the rabbit group, it was so deadlocked.


    Presumably, the rest of the team should be in the same situation, right?


    No matter whether the other group members agree with the strategy proposed by class A, as long as class a insists on not cooperating and not participating in the discussion, such an impasse will appear.


    Gecheng Kangping has done too much in this defense.


    Generally speaking, if the situation develops like this, there is no way out at all. We can only dissolve it on the spot and take a long-term view.


    However, there is a time limit for the seminar. It is impossible to leave without staying in the room for an hour.


    As a result, people can only be like a wall, with seats, respectively occupied the four corners of the room, began their own discussion.


    Of course, to say it''s a discussion, in fact, it''s just a discussion between saifanbo and his classmates.


    Class C did not have a decent discussion because of Yi''s discordance. Only three girls talked about the topic further and further.


    Class D is even more involved. Only Yoshimura has been asking questions from Fangli, but Fang Li turns a deaf ear to him. Qinglong, a sultry gourd on the Ling path, only perfunctory, not to mention yoshihimura. He does not pay any attention to him and plays with his mobile phone, which makes him want to bump into the wall.


    But such a situation, but with the passage of time, gradually produced a little change.


    The specific changes come from class C.


    I don''t know why, the three girls in class C began to pay attention to this side of class D, pointing and whispering.


    "What are they doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    Xingcun Huiyan and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong seem to have noticed the situation. One is puzzled, the other is watching silently.


    Fang Li also raised his head and glanced unintentionally, but frowned.


    Fang Li, who has a keen sense, can naturally detect it.


    The three people in class C are not pointing at everyone in class D, but only one person.


    After a while, it seems that I have made some decision on convenience and come here.


    "You are light well Ze?"


    Zhenguo Zhibao, the leader, raised questions.


    The person who wants to look for is light well Ze Hui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    "Well?"


    Playing with the mobile phone, yoshihizaki seems to have no idea that he will be named. For a moment, he is slightly stunned and looks at the three real wok Zhibao people in front of him, showing some confused expression.


    But Zhenguo Zhibao didn''t pay any attention to light well Ze Hui''s blankness and said this directly.


    "If I remember correctly, did you have a dispute with pear blossom before the summer vacation?"


    When he said this, Zhenguo Zhibao was still staring at light well Zehui, as if he was forcing her.


    Looking at such a real guozhibao, not to mention Fangli, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and Xingcun Huiyan are some secretly called bad.


    With the light well Ze Hui''s personality, if others treat it like this, I''m afraid it will explode directly and conflict with others?


    This may have evolved into a dispute between the two classes, but also into a dispute within the group.


    At present, Ling path Qinglong let alone, fortunately village Huiyan is ready to stand up to stop.


    However, the next moment, let Xingcun Huiyan, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong and even Fangli were somewhat surprised.


    "Who is pear flower? I don''t know. "


    The intense conflict in the imagination did not appear.


    In the face of the pressure of Zhenguo Zhibao, Qingjing Zehui is somewhat at a loss.


    Fang Li can even see that there is a trace of timidity in Yasuki''s eyes.


    Yes.


    Timid.


    That''s not the mood Yasuki will have at all.


    But at this moment, it does appear.


    Although, in other people''s eyes, light well Ze Hui is just a little unclear, so Fang Li can notice that light well Ze Hui''s hands have been clenched up, a little sweat.


    What''s going on


    Fang Li''s eyebrows are more and more tight, causing him to lift his face from the mobile phone and start to pay attention to this side.


    The others seemed to notice the situation and began to cast their eyes.


    In such a situation, Zhenguo Zhibao opened his mouth to Zehui of light well.


    "Lihua is my friend. A girl in our class who wears glasses and has a baobaotou hairstyle, don''t you remember?"


    Zhenguo Zhibao then stares at the light well Ze Hui.


    But at this time, Yasuki seems to have calmed down.


    "I don''t know. You''re mistaken."


    Light well Ze Hui''s tone gradually restored to the previous appearance.


    However, the next word of the true pot Zhibao, but let light well Ze Hui this appearance again produced the change.


    "Do you want to be stupid?" Zhenguo Zhibao raised his voice and said angrily: "we did hear that. Lihua said that she was bullied by a girl named qingjingze in class D. she said that she was in line in the coffee shop. As a result, she was cut in line by you, and she was also knocked off!"


    It seems that Zhenguo Zhibao is trying to stand out for his friends.


    But in the face of such angry real pot Zhibao, light well Ze Hui is insisting on his own view.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, I don''t know. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    Unfortunately, this is not convincing at all.


    At least, Fangli can find out.


    Light well Ze Hui''s face, already appeared a little stiff.


    Obviously, it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s true.


    Not only in his own class, but also in the outside is a troublemaker.


    Now, the girl is in trouble.


    "You said it wasn''t you, did you?" Zhenguo Zhibao said to Qingjing Zehui in this way: "do you dare to confront pear blossom with me?"


    Dare you?


    Is that worth saying?


    Since the matter was provoked by Yoshizawa, of course, she did not dare.


    "Confrontation? Why should I do that? I said I don''t know. Don''t bother me


    Light well Ze Hui seems to be completely not interested in the matter itself, as bored as refused.


    But the tone of a little flustered, still be Fang Li to detect.


    Fang Li stares at the light well Ze Hui tightly and murmurs in his heart.


    (this woman is a little abnormal today...)


    Always feel, today''s light well Ze Hui compared with usual has a lot of anomalies.


    If the usual light well Ze Hui, in the face of the person who dares to bully his head, no matter whether the other side is a man or a woman, is afraid that he will directly hate back?


    Huize is a poor girl who has lost all of her weak points. However, some of them are like the weak in class C.


    This is probably related to the fierce situation of the three real pot Zhibao, right?


    It is natural for ordinary girls to feel timid and afraid when they are oppressed by others.


    Can light well Ze Hui not seem to be an ordinary girl?Fang Li observed the light well Ze Hui and thought of such a thing.


    (to say, although he is very important in the girls'' group of class D, he has not made any outstanding performance so far.)


    If there are any central figures in class D, no matter who they are, they will answer three people.


    Yoko Hirata.


    Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Light wells bring benefits.


    The former is recognized as the leader of class D, deeply trusted by boys and girls, helpful and good-natured, and not a few people support it.


    It is not necessary to say that there is a strong support group in the back, and it is not necessary to say that there is a strong support group in the back.


    However, compared with Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, light well Ze Hui has only the reputation of the central figure, and no achievements of the central figure.


    For example, when Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji failed in the mid-term exam, Yoko Hirata and Kikyo chieda were the first to step up and drive everyone. However, mizuhi was just following suit.


    Another example is that when the violence happened, Yoko Hirata and Kikyo kikudo showed a certain degree of leadership. They asked the students in the class to help them find the evidence in the proof. However, Yasuki Yasui was still wandering around the periphery.


    Even in the special examination in wuwuwudao, yoshihihizawa only found fault with Fangli, which did not promote the atmosphere of class D as pingtian Yangjie and Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum, making Fangli the leader.


    On the deck of uninhabited island, when Fangli confronts with the rest of the class, yesuke Hirata and Platycodon grandiflorum also show up at the first time, but Yasuki Yasuki seems not to dare to come forward, standing in the crowd to watch.


    All kinds of deeds seem to show that the contribution of Yasuki to class D is not so great.


    Not big enough to be popular, at least.


    That is to say, the so-called central figure of the so-called girls'' group, Yasuki Zawa, is not worthy of its name.


    (I still remember that the reason why Yasuki''s name has gradually become well known in class D seems to be that she has become Hirata''s girlfriend.)


    Fang Li thought of such a thing, and then associated with the sense of disobedience felt from Hirata Yoko, seemed to understand what the same, looking forward to the front.


    There, the light well Ze Hui and true Guo Zhibao finally broke out the conflict.


    "Since you haven''t done anything, go with me to confirm with pear blossom!"


    In the quarrel, Shigeru Seiko seizes Yasuki''s hand.


    This catch, actually let light well Ze Hui produced intense reaction.


    "No Don''t touch me


    Yoshizawa Mitsui uttered a cry.


    In that cry, it was already carrying the fear that everyone could detect.


    That''s right.


    It''s fear.


    In a hurry, light well Ze Hui pushed away the real pot Zhibao.


    "What a pain...!"


    Genguo Zhibao fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Real pot...!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Zhenguo Zhibao was pushed to the ground by light well Zehui, soucaimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain, who had been staying behind Zhenguo Zhibao, gave a cry of surprise. One helped Zhenguo Zhibao quickly, and the other glared at him.


    "I..."


    Yoshihii seems to have never thought that things would turn out like this. What he just did was just a conditioned reflex. When the reaction came over, he had already pushed people down and couldn''t help being a little timid.


    But light well Ze Hui conceals this kind of timidity very well, as if repressed the heart to shake, opens to the sou vegetable beauty and the mountain bottom Shaxi.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s her first hand."


    It''s a bit of a rhetorical argument.


    To be sure, it is true that masakuta caught Osawa Inoue first, but the other side just caught her. After all, Ozawa inous''s reaction was too fierce.


    What''s more, if you push someone down, you have to apologize even if you are not careful. How can anyone directly claim that you are right?


    If light well Ze Hui obediently apologizes, the matter may still have the room to turn around.


    However, Yoshizawa''s strong argument has infuriated the group of three in class C.


    Especially Zhenguo Zhibao.


    "Not only bullying pear flower, but also to me, light well Ze, you should not really think I dare not take you how?"


    Zhenguo Zhibao''s voice began to become rough, and his eyes also carried a trace of resentment.


    Even if it is a girl, these three people are still in class C after all.


    Class C, under the rule of longyuanxiang''s terror, was prone to violence.


    Zhenguozhibao, sou Cuimei, and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain were infuriated, and they were constantly approaching the light well Zehui.


    Look at that, even if I can''t do it, I''m afraid I''ll never give up.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely bad.


    As for the light well Ze Hui, surrounded by Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Caimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain, she clenched her lips and tried to restrain her shaking, but her delicate body had already begun to tremble slightly.


    Fear has already occupied the eyes of Osawa Yasuki.


    Uneasiness is to let light well Ze Hui''s nose tip all permeate sweat.


    At this point, some people can''t see it anymore.


    "Well, let''s call it a day."


    One Sete sailwave stood out and came to the middle of the two sides.


    "We are all members of the same group, so don''t make things too bad."


    One of the sea sail wave with a clear voice, as if intended to break the scene of the dangerous atmosphere of the same exhortation voice.


    In the final analysis, this girl is also a good person who will not sit idly by those who have difficulties. Otherwise, she won''t be cheated by Jin Tian Wu in the special examination of no man''s Island and take in the spy of class C.


    It''s impossible to let yizhisaibo watch the violence happen, isn''t it?


    "It will affect other people, so calm down for a while."


    One of the Sete sail wave is very straightforward, in a way that does not make people feel disgusted, made persuasion.


    Unfortunately, the furious Zhenguo Zhibao did not give up the idea.


    "This is about class C and class D. would you mind your own business?"


    Zhenguo Zhibao made this extremely bad speech.


    This gave class D a reason to stand up.


    "Since it''s class C and class D, can we get into our own business?" Fortunately village Huiyan is very calm to the true pot Zhibao said: "or stop it, this is too ugly."


    From the point of view of yoshihihiko yukimura, the reason why he would come forward is not to light the well, but not to intensify the contradictions and make the later examination more difficult?


    The problem is that Mr. Yoshimura''s argument is also a little ugly.


    "Do you want to start for the light well?" Masuo Zhibao made a sarcastic speech to hihihiko xingmura, saying, "this woman is just beautiful. I''ve heard for a long time that all the boys in class D are hated by her. Besides pingtian, no one wants to accept this kind of woman, right? Or do you guys just need to be cute and everything else doesn''t matter? "


    In this way, the countenance of hsingmura''s Hui Yan was sunk, and he was no longer calm.


    "I''m not that shallow!"


    Fortunately the village Huiyan facial expression some ugly refutes.


    "Who knows?"


    Shipao, however, didn''t take it seriously. He only kept his eyes on the light well Ze Hui''s body all the time. Obviously, he didn''t intend to stop.


    In the face of such a real pot Zhibao, light well Ze Hui is no longer as strong as before, with no trace of pale complexion.


    Looking at such light well Zehui, Ling path Qinglong is also beginning to pout eyebrows.


    It seems that Ling path Qinglong is also aware of the abnormal light well.On the contrary, they are from class A. because they are not familiar with Zaihui, they don''t think there is any problem with her performance. They are just watching with a cold eye. Even class B just follows one of Setai sailbo to play his good personality and has the tendency to persuade him to fight, but he doesn''t have the feeling to go deep.


    Even Yi Chushu, who is in class C with Zhenguo Zhibao, soucaimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain, doesn''t want to get involved. He just holds his chest in his hands and leans against the wall beside him. He looks very indifferent as if he is looking at something boring.


    It''s no wonder that Yi blow Shu is out of tune with the people in class C.


    With the increasingly fierce quarrel, the situation seems to be out of control.


    Until


    "Is that enough?"


    When such a calm voice sounded from the room, all the people involved in the fierce quarrel seemed to feel a little cold. The voice suddenly stopped, making the whole room become silent.


    It goes without saying who can achieve this effect with one sentence.


    "The seminar will be turned into a vegetable market. It is estimated that only class C can do it. It is indeed a class raised by Longyuan."


    Fang Li, as if he had just begun to pay attention to this side, still had his mobile phone in his hand. His eyes turned to this side, and he glanced at hirozawa, and then he looked at Genuo Zhibao.


    "Well..."


    Until just now, Zhenguo Zhibao, who is still very strong, has become somewhat withdrawn.


    Of course, it''s the same for sou cuisine and Yamashita Sashi.


    For Fangli, these people in class C are still very afraid.


    At the thought that long Yuanxiang had been oppressed several times by the man in front of him, these students could not help feeling afraid of each other.


    However, on the surface, Zhenguo Zhibao seems not willing to admit defeat.


    "This It''s none of your business, is it? We just want justice back! "


    Zhenguo Zhibao said so with a stiff tone.


    Fang Li did not refute.


    "Indeed, it has nothing to do with me."


    Fang Li seems no longer interested in the same, took back the line of sight, looked back at the hand of the mobile phone, only the sound of irrelevant sound.


    "But if you continue to argue and cause a commotion, it''s going to get a little bit troublesome. Shouldn''t anyone think that the school won''t monitor the situation here?"


    In a word, the audience was dumb on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Of course, the school can''t have not monitored the situation here.


    To know, this is related to the gap and status of each class, to class points and personal points as an important test of reward and punishment.


    Even if it is only possible, if one class wins the overall victory, wins all the awards and tramples on the rest of the classes, then even class D may be directly promoted to class A, not to mention class B and class C. class A, the most important class, may fall into the altar because of this examination.


    How can the school, which is equipped with cameras even in the campus of highly developed high school, not monitor the discussion of each group?


    "Don''t forget, there is a clear provision in this exam that even stealing mobile phones and tampering with school e-mails will be punished, let alone violence."


    Fang Li then said such words in front of all the people in front of him in a voice of no energy.


    "If the room is equipped with cameras to let the school see what''s going on here, you''re finished and you''ll be dropped out."


    Drop out.


    Such words, so that Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei, shanxiashaxi three people also pale on the spot.


    This is not a threat.


    At the explanation meeting yesterday, Zhen Yizhi also handed over to Fang Li and others in the detailed rules. He did not know that he would be punished for dropping out of school several times.


    If the school mistakenly thinks that class C is threatening class D and trying to find out the preferential treatment, it is a serious foul.


    Even if it has nothing to do with the exam, violence is absolutely not allowed. The special exam on uninhabited island has made it clear that once there is violence, the whole class will be disqualified.


    If it turns out that way, dropping out would be a good thing.


    After all, it really hurt the whole class to lose the examination qualification. I''m afraid, in the next days, long Yuanxiang will not let Zhenguo Zhibao and others have a good time.


    This made Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi finally play a retreat.


    "You You wait for me


    At present, Zhenguo Zhibao can only throw harsh words at Zahui.


    "It''s not going to go away like that!"


    With that, Zhenguo Zhibao took soucaimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain. As if they could not avoid each other, they quickly left and returned to their original seats.


    "What a troublemaker."


    He could not help complaining.


    "Hoo..."


    Yoshizawa is also a sigh of relief, looking at the side of the eyes seems a little complicated.


    This girl should have never thought that she would be saved by Fangli, right?


    "Seven night students still have a way."


    One of the Sete sail waves to the square inside showed a smile.


    Fangli shrugged.


    "Don''t flatter me. Did you intend to persuade those three girls to leave like this?"


    The rule is a kind of restriction for the party, and it is also a kind of restriction for others.


    Even though Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi are fierce, they can''t make any waves during the examination?


    There are many ways to make these three people stop.


    The reason why the rules have not been directly moved out is that it is uncertain. Is it true that there is a dispute between Yasuki Zawa and Masako Masako?


    After all, it''s also likely that class C is trying to find out whether the preferential treatment is in class D.


    If it''s long Yuanxiang, it''s quite possible that the three men will deliberately come to class D to find trouble and test class D''s reaction.


    Let alone, long Yuanxiang has always regarded Fang Li as his opponent.


    Even if they are not in the same group, that person will not ignore Fang Li''s existence. What is likely to be done.


    Therefore, one of the Setai sail wave with the attitude of persuading and watching, wants to confirm the purpose of the three person group in class C, and then persuade the other party before the conflict intensifies?


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from you."


    One Sete sail wave then some wry smile to say such words.


    After that, yizhisetaibo had a little chat with Fangli, and then he took two people from class B back to his seat to continue the discussion.


    Class a no longer pays attention to this side and continues to be silent.


    The three people of class C are still looking at this side from time to time, and cast a look with hatred and anger to the light well Ze Hui.


    This makes light well Ze Hui next also showed rare cleverness, sit quietly on the seat, just playing with the mobile phone, in the past that domineering strong posture disappeared without a trace.


    Until this time, Ling path Qinglong only a little closer to Fangli.


    "Seven nights..."


    Ling path Qinglong wants to say something.


    Fangli certainly knows what he wants to say.


    "I know." Fang Li continued to play with the mobile phone, while casually returned: "light well Ze''s appearance, really some strange."What''s more, strange?


    That almost overturned the impression the girl had been giving.


    "It doesn''t match the story." Ling path Qinglong said in a tepid voice, "do you know about light well Ze?"


    "Are you talking nonsense?" Fang Li rolled his eyes and said, "if I understand, I still use it here to talk to you?"


    Fang Li''s understanding of yoshihizaki is limited to the oral impression among the students, and the rest is completely unknown.


    No way.


    Before that, Fang Li had no interest in Zahui.


    For Fang Li, Yasuki is a passer-by.


    Even if it is a little famous passers-by, it is still a passer-by after all.


    Naturally, Fangli has never taken the initiative to understand the light well Ze Hui.


    In this way, Fang Li can''t talk about understanding Yoshizawa, otherwise, he won''t find the abnormality of Zaihui until now.


    The same is true of Qinglong.


    The man who doesn''t have a wide range of communication means is also aware of the impression of Yasuki Zawa from other people''s mouth, and has never taken the initiative to get to know each other.


    "Do you want to talk to Hirata?"


    Ling path Qinglong put forward such a proposal.


    "That''s your business." Fang Li said without any interest: "however, do you care so much about the light well Ze thing?"


    "I think so." Ling path Qinglong also does not deny, said: "as one of the central figures of class D girls'' group, to make class d go up, light well Ze still has a great role to play."


    This is what Qinglong has to pay attention to.


    Fang Li also thought of the idea that he had a little contact with Osawa Yasui before.


    For the light well Ze Hui''s anomaly, Fang Li didn''t pay much attention.


    But for the other side mentioned by Hirata Yoko, who also wants to contact himself, Fang Li still wants to make clear.


    Moreover, the existence of light well Ze Hui, in Fang Li''s view, is also not meaningless.


    At least, on this special exam.


    Because, Fangli has confirmed.


    Yoshizawa Ishii is the preferential treatment of the rabbit group.


    If not, Fang Li just won''t take the initiative to open his mouth and persuade Shibao to keep the light well Ze Hui.


    In that case


    "It''s time to get in touch with her..."


    At the end of such a murmur that no one noticed, the radio rang through the room again.


    An hour''s seminar was announced here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    An hour passed quickly.


    When the radio rang out, the school told the members of each group that they could leave the room and move freely. After that, the other groups did not care. The rabbit group was dissolved immediately.


    The three people in class a left the room like this directly, even in a hurry. It seemed that they were in a hurry to go back to talk to ge Cheng Kangping.


    After the three students in class A, yasuhi immediately left the room, which should be to avoid the three girls in class C.


    Fang Li watched the light well Ze Hui''s leaving, but also did not rush to contact with the light well Ze Hui.


    Then, Yi Chushu and the trio of class C left the room. The former was always so independent that he would not keep company with others. There was no reason to continue to stay in this room. The latter was upset by the affair of Yasuki Zawa, and naturally it was impossible to continue to stay in the room.


    As a result, there were only three people in class B and three in class D in the whole rabbit group''s room.


    Although the school has also said that even if the specified time of one hour has passed, the members of each group can still use their own rooms to continue the discussion. However, in the absence of classes a and C, and even one person in class D, and the previous discussion has reached a deadlock, it is of course impossible for the discussion to continue.


    In this regard, one Setai sail wave is not depressed at all.


    "Let''s do it for the time being."


    The girl said such a sentence in her usual clear voice, and then left with two students from class B.


    Presumably, in order to attack the defense of class A, saie sailbo will discuss various plans with the class next.


    As for whether it works, it depends on later.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the only way."


    On the first day of the first seminar, hsingmura sighed again and again that he could not help but agree to one of Setai''s suggestions and dissolve on the spot.


    Only a few minutes later, the entire rabbit group room left Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong two people.


    However, Ling path Qinglong also left soon.


    "I''ll find Chi, shannei and Xuteng."


    It is almost the next second that Fangli reveals the story of Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, which is similar to the words of an appointment with a friend.


    "Anyway, you must want to ask them how they are in their respective groups, not to make an appointment to play together?"


    Fang Li so did not mind stabbing Ling Ling path Qinglong pain.


    At present, Ling path Qinglong can only leave with grief.


    The rest of Fang Li, after leaving the rabbit group''s room, also received a letter.


    "Can you come over to the deck of the bow?"


    Looking at the contents of the letter and the signature of the sender, Fang Li turned around and went to the deck of the bow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    When Fangli came to the deck of the bow, he saw that Sakura Aili was standing in front of the guardrail and was groaning.


    This made Fang Li a little embarrassed.


    "How do you feel that every time I see you, you are sighing?"


    Fang Li came to Zuo Cang Ai Li''s side directly and called her out.


    "Seven Seven night king? Are you here? "


    The timid satura airy was still frightened, but soon he reacted and turned around, looking at Fang Li''s eyes full of helplessness.


    If Haruki Yamauchi was here, he would feel numb when he saw the look in his eyes. No matter what he said next, would he follow suit?


    Fang Li also has such a plan.


    Because, he is not unable to guess why Sakura Ai Li became like this.


    "Did you fail in the exam?"


    Fang Li was helpless like a voice.


    Zotsang''s expression suddenly became depressed.


    As early as yesterday, Fang Li had already asked about the grouping of zocang Aili.


    ¡­¡­


    Class A: Komei Sawada, Naoki Ishikawa, Yoshida Yoshida.


    Class B: xiaoqiaomeng, ergongwei and Watanabe Jiji.


    Class C: Shiren Yuya, noburai Nomura, maliko YAJIMA.


    Class D: Chi kuanji, Sakura Ai Li, Su Teng Jian, Matsushita Qianqiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the list of members of this group, even Fang Li can''t help but feel worried about the situation of Sakura Airi.


    "Have you ever been assigned to a group with Chi and Xuteng?"


    This is too unfortunate.


    One is the animal that is devoted to desire and always wants to make a lovely girlfriend; the other is a beast with violent tendency, which even girls can not mind to hold on to the collar. For the shy Sakura Airi, it is simply the most unbearable type.


    As for the rest of the class, even his own class of people are not familiar, how can Sakura Ai Li have friends in the rest of the class?Therefore, in the cattle group, Sakura Ali can be regarded as fighting alone.


    No, maybe it''s a little too good to say we''re alone.


    With the character of Chi kuanzhi and Su Fuji Jian, it''s good not to be a laggard pig teammate. It''s nothing to fight alone.


    Of course, Fang Li is more worried about the test that zocang Ai Li has to go through in this exam.


    It''s about having a room with the rest of the strangers, without any acquaintances around, for an hour, twice a day.


    "Discussion..."


    This is also an extraordinary problem for zocang airy.


    Even when the other party talks, she sometimes seems very nervous. It''s really hard for zotsang Airi to discuss with people in other classes, or even intrigue with each other.


    In view of this, Fang Li could almost understand how much suffering Sakura ARI had in today''s cattle group discussion.


    Must have been hunched from the beginning to the end, shrinking in the corner, afraid to speak to anyone?


    That''s why Fang Li always played with his mobile phone when he was in the rabbit group.


    "If it wasn''t for the seven night king who wrote and chatted with me, I would not have been able to do it."


    Satura airy said these words in dismay.


    Fang Li can only say he can''t help.


    "How''s the cattle group?"


    Fang Li asked about the situation in the group.


    Sakura Ai Li also did not conceal, directly told Fang Li.


    "At the beginning, everyone didn''t dare to talk, but after that, the students in class a put forward a plan to everyone."


    That plan, of course, is Gecheng Kangping''s "all preferential treatment wins the scheme.".


    "What about the final opinion?" Fang Li asked as expected: "did all the members agree?"


    "Not really." Sakura Ai Li replied honestly: "students Chi and Su Teng want to let the preferential treatment come out by themselves and get result one. In this way, everyone has 500000 points. They are in urgent need of points to pay off the debt. If it is result 2, even if there are 1.5 million points, one person will get very few points, and there is not necessarily some points. If it is not the result one, at least we should look for it If you give preferential treatment to guess, there will be 500000, so I don''t want to agree. "


    It''s a vulgar and unrealistic reason.


    At least, Fang Li doesn''t think that any group of preferential treatment will be obedient. Because of this, Fang Li will come forward and reveal his identity, so as to achieve the first result. He does not think that Chi kuanji and Su Teng Jian can find out the preferential treatment.


    "The students in class B are reserved. They want to talk with ichiase and Shenqi. The students in class C say that they can pass the exam easily, so they agree."


    Zocang Ai Li''s additional instructions let Fang Li understand the situation of the cattle group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    I''m afraid, at this stage, the situation of each group is similar, right?


    In the strategy put forward by class A, according to the different styles of each class, the coping style can be basically guessed.


    Class B is a well-known unity and the nearest class to class A. even if not everyone is as smart as Aizai sailbo, they will not make their own opinions without authorization. Even if the suggestions put forward by class A are so moving, they will choose to reserve their opinions no matter which group they are in, based on the consideration of their classmates and the vigilance of their opponents Fan Bo and other students discussed before making a decision.


    Class C is under the rule of long Yuanxiang. No matter whether he agrees or disagrees, as long as long Yuanxiang gives an instruction, these people will do it even if they violate the rules. Therefore, their decisions become very insignificant and they will appear very casual in each group.


    Class D is even worse. It''s basically a mixture of good and bad, and it''s scattered. For example, Huiyan xingmura only thinks about going up, while Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji just want to get more personal points. The rest of the students have their own selfish motives and even reasons. In each group, the answers to the plans proposed by class A are uneven.


    However, the style of the three classes led to different answers in each group.


    In the end, class a certainly couldn''t gather all the people''s consent.


    As a result, none of the twelve groups has been able to gather their views and the discussion has reached an impasse.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Class A has decided on the policy. No matter whether others agree or disagree, they will not join in the discussion, so that all members of the 12 groups have no progress in the discussion.


    This was the result of the first seminar on the first day of the special examination.


    No matter which group, it is.


    Obviously, the same is true of the cattle group in which Mr. Sakura belongs.


    This has hindered all groups in their search for preferential treatment, which also proves that gechengkangping''s strategy is not useless at all.


    If it is not because there is another way to find preferential treatment in this special exam, I am afraid class a will dominate this special exam.


    Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that the atmosphere of each group is not good.


    In particular, the cattle group in which Mr. satura is a member has made a lot of trouble in today''s forum, which is no less than that of the rabbit group.


    "Everyone is very upset about this kind of class A, and Chi is also very angry. Su Teng even wants to do something to the people in class A. for a time, he didn''t know what to do."


    As soon as this is said, satura airy appears very powerless.


    "What do you say? It''s hard for you


    Fang Li can only sympathize.


    In the face of such a fierce situation, I can imagine how scared I am with her personality.


    Had it not been for an hour''s movement restriction, would zotsang ERI have run away?


    It''s no wonder that satcang Aili would sigh here and even couldn''t help calling Fang Li.


    "What do you think I should do? Seven night king. "


    Satura Ai Li then some pitifully toward the square to ask for help.


    Fang Li thought about it a little, and then he had a plan.


    In fact, the practice is also very simple.


    "Next, like those in class A, you don''t have to participate in any discussion and deal with anyone else."


    Fang Li put forward such a proposal.


    "This Is that ok? "


    Sakura Airi was surprised, moved and nervous.


    If you don''t cooperate with anyone or cater to anyone''s opinions, you will be ostracized.


    Just like class A, keeping silent all the time has no secondary effect on those who are anxious to find out the preferential treatment, besides making people feel angry and headache.


    If Sakura ARI had become like this, the cattle group might have targeted her.


    This is the real disaster for Sakura Arie.


    But Fangli said so.


    "In any case, if class A does not participate in the discussion, the situation will definitely not make progress. If there is no more than one more than you and a lot less than you, you can let Chi and Su Teng deal with it." Fang Li said to Sakura Aili, "you tell Chi and Su Teng that this is what I asked you to do. Presumably, those two people won''t say anything more?"


    In this way, Sakura Airi can remain silent and do not do any communication to pass the exam.


    After all, in class B''s way of doing things, he certainly would not find trouble with satcang Ai Li. Class C was afraid of others, knowing that it was Fang Li''s instructions. They also did not dare to find trouble in class D. under the command of wuwudao, even if the instructions of the other party were unclear, they would not find fault. At most, they would complain a few words.


    In addition to class A''s inaction, even if he still needs to spend two hours in the cattle group''s room in one day, will Sakura ERI not have to work as hard as today?"This Is that so? "


    Satcang Ai Li could only nod his head vaguely and breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Without having to communicate with anyone, the tension in zotsang AI will undoubtedly dissipate a lot.


    However, it also made zotsang Arie very ashamed.


    "Sorry, seven night king." "If I can be more useful, then I can help you," she said with shame


    As has been said before, Sakura Airi is not unwilling to communicate with others, but has no courage and is afraid of strangers.


    If he can, he would like to try his best in the seminar.


    Unfortunately, the personality of fear of life makes this graphic portrait idol can not cope with that kind of scene.


    Want to communicate with others, but also feel uneasy and afraid.


    Such contradictory psychology naturally made satura airy feel useless.


    At the thought of Fang Li''s leading the class in the special examination on wuwudao, leading the whole class to win a beautiful victory, and thinking of his fear even in a group discussion meeting, and finally having to ask Fang Li for help, he felt a sense of inferiority.


    (seven night king, it''s really excellent...)


    So useless of their own, really worthy of such an excellent person?


    At the thought of this, Sakura''s heart tingled.


    Until a big hand covered zotsang Eri''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Sakura Airi came back to his senses and made a stunned voice.


    At this time, Sakura Ai Li just saw.


    In front of her, Fang Li is holding out her hand, while stroking her head, with a faint smile, so loud.


    "What a fool..."


    No words of comfort.


    No romantic talk.


    However, it is such a sentence that shows the tenderness hidden in Fang''s heart that no one can peep at.


    Zotsang''s heart was immediately filled with some emotion.


    That kind of emotion, let saskata Aili feel uncomfortable, but also feel happy.


    "Seven night King..."


    Sakura Airi could only whisper the name.


    It was at this moment that Sakura confirmed.


    (I really like the seven night King...)


    Love always comes quietly.


    I don''t know if this relationship will come to fruition.


    But, at least, for now, Fangli is by her side.


    As long as this is the case, satura Ali will be satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "Hula..."


    Warm water from the shower head spray out, let the sound of water reverberate in the ear.


    The water vapor like white fog diffused in this not narrow space, so that the floor tiles and wall stones are like dripping sweat, covered with small water.


    This is the bathroom in one of the rooms on the fourth floor of the luxury cruise.


    The fourth floor is the floor where the girls'' dormitories are located.


    At this point, Yoshimi YOSHII is in the bathroom of his room, washing his body.


    Obviously, it''s not time to take a bath. Now it''s only about 2:30 in the afternoon. However, light well Ze Hui can''t help coming here to take a bath.


    If not, YOSHII YOSHII believes that his mind can not completely calm down.


    "It''s so Terrible... "


    Thinking back to what happened in the rabbit group''s room, Osawa Inoue can''t help but whisper such a voice.


    The voice is full of pain, memories and fear.


    The heart is beating faster.


    Smooth skin in hot water rinse is not warm at all.


    This makes light well Ze Hui''s whole body tremble slightly.


    If now, to see such a light well Ze Hui, I believe, no matter who will know, light well Ze Hui in fear of what.


    This should be surprising, right?


    Because, in other people''s eyes, Yasuki is a powerful and unreasonable queen.


    Domineering is her norm.


    Impatience and disgust are the basis of her personality.


    Who could have thought that such a light well Ze Hui would hide in the bathroom of the room, afraid to shiver?


    Only Yasuki Zawa knows.


    This kind of self is the real self.


    Yasuki is very aware of himself.


    Both advantages and disadvantages are understood.


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui knows, whether it is boys or girls, actually do not like her.


    Therefore, Yasuki also knows how many people are disgusted by his domineering and unreasonable behavior.


    Even Yoko Hirata does not "like" Yasuki Yasuki, but only "helps" Yasuki.


    These, light well Ze Hui all have self-knowledge.


    But what does it matter?


    Yoshihii is hoping to be such a person.


    As long as you become such a person, no one will dare to "bully" her.


    Therefore, no matter how annoying he is, Yoshizawa Inoue doesn''t feel pain.


    Compared with what happened in the past, such a thing is not worth calling pain at all.


    In fact, after coming to the high school, everything went as hiroi would like.


    Her arrogance made her a place among girls.


    Her insolence is beyond contempt.


    The painful memories of the past have all been overcome.


    Today, Koizumi has been reborn.


    At least, I think so.


    "I It should have been reborn... "


    Unfortunately, it''s just a dream.


    The dream will wake up.


    Today''s all, let light well Ze Hui''s dream to be awakened.


    As soon as I think of the three people coming towards him, including Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei, and Shaxi Yamashita, they still carry in their eyes the harsh scenes that light Inoue is no longer familiar with. The painful memories of the past are springing up like mushrooms after a spring rain.


    "Well..."


    Memories awaken fear.


    Fear subverts the heart.


    Light well Ze Hui then feel a dizzy head, can''t help sitting on the ground, even the head seems to have lost the strength of the same hang down.


    However, this drop, on the contrary, gave Osawa Yasui a fatal blow.


    Because, light well Ze Hui saw.


    On his side abdomen, there is a ferocious scar there.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The scar prints into the light well Ze Hui''s eyes the moment, the dizziness in the light well Ze Hui''s head turns into whirlpool, make her that subverted heart thoroughly collapse.


    "Ouch...!"


    Retch sound, from light well Ze Hui that covered the mouth between the fingers leak out.


    It''s not because the scars on your body are too ugly to lead to the reaction, but the deep wounds in the heart are brutally dug out of the disease.


    Mental illness.


    Yes.


    Yasuki Zawa has a painful past that even if it can cause mental illness.


    It is because of that past that Sakai Sakai changed himself and became the disgusting self now.


    Yoshizawa YOSHII thought that the past would not come to him again.


    However, light well Ze Hui did not think, in order to protect themselves and camouflage disgusting oneself once did a trivial thing, unexpectedly will become the fuse to re open his inner pain.The approaching figures of Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain not only awakened the dreamy light well Zehui, but also awakened the long lost fear in her heart.


    Yoshihii does not even know what she will become in the next few days.


    In the same group as Makoto shigero, sou Choi Mei and Yamashita Sashi, yoshihihizawa is unable to avoid these three people.


    Yasuki is bound to have to get in touch with those three people.


    So, here''s the problem.


    What are the three people going to do with themselves?


    Will it destroy the "present self" and find out the hateful and sad "past self"?


    On oneself body, can be left a second such scar again?


    These ideas, let light well Ze Hui more fear.


    "No Ok... "


    Yoshizawa Mitsui groans almost powerless.


    "I don''t want to Change back... "


    This is the only thing, and Osawa Yasui will never allow it.


    "I''m not who I used to be..."


    Light well Ze Hui bit teeth, trying to suppress the fear of the heart.


    "I''ve been reborn..."


    Even if it''s just a humble ant reborn into a poor parasite, mitsuzawa needs it.


    Everything is to protect ourselves.


    As long as it is in order to protect himself, mizuhi is willing to do anything.


    The scar on the flank must not be increased.


    Think of here, light well Ze Hui can''t help but think of that person.


    Think of that in the uninhabited island of the first day after the special examination, he can no longer ignore that man.


    Yasuki remembers that the man said this when he asked the students in his class to go out and find herbs to prepare.


    "According to the kinds of herbs I have collected now, I can make a lot of wonderful herbs."


    "There are herbs that can act as stabilizers to help sleep to the greatest extent."


    "There are herbs that can be applied externally to treat sprains, abrasions, contusions and even fractures."


    "There are also herbs for colds and fever."


    "In addition, there are all kinds of herbal medicine with health effects, and even herbs that can remove scars."


    That''s right.


    "Scar removal..."


    Maybe the man didn''t know it at all, did he?


    How important is this sentence for yourself.


    From that time on, Sakai Zawa knew.


    I need him.


    You need that man, you need that herb.


    Otherwise, I can''t be reborn after all.


    As long as this scar is on your body for a day, you will still be the one you used to be.


    You have to get rid of yourself.


    To this end, light well Ze Hui is willing to do anything.


    Even if it''s a new host and becomes a parasite of that man, it''s the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Time, always in people seriously into something when the fastest passing.


    In the situation that all 12 groups got into a deadlock because of the strategy of class A, class B, class C and class D gathered in every corner of the cruise ship to discuss various things.


    Class A was not free either.


    Under the influence of Fang Li''s words, Ge Cheng Kang Ping seemed to be more cautious and called on the students in the class for a long discussion.


    However, the more cautious people are, the more reluctant they are.


    Although prudence is not a bad thing, it is not a good thing to be too cautious.


    Gechengkangping''s caution has almost become a disease. The more unstable he is facing, the more he wants to defend, he can''t stand up to fight back.


    Therefore, Gecheng Kangping did not notice that there was another strategy in this special examination.


    Under such circumstances, gechengkangping decided to carry out the original plan, and specially instructed the students of Machida''s second rabbit group, no matter what Fang Li said, they should not talk to him, so as to avoid exposing flaws.


    After all, Gecheng Kangping himself mentioned long Yuanxiang on the deck of uninhabited island at the beginning of the summer vacation. As a result, Fang Li saw through the inside story of the contact and even cooperation between the two classes.


    In the face of eye and intuition fouls, even a word will become a flaw.


    Therefore, Gecheng Kangping told us that Machida Haoer and others could not follow the path of Fangli.


    Machida Hao and his party can only abide by Gecheng Kangping''s instructions, and dare not be careless.


    To this end, Gecheng Kangping also specially let people keep an eye on the members of the Banliu sect in the class, and must not let them play some small tricks in the dark.


    As a result, the first day of the examination turned into a siege.


    Class A is on the side of the city.


    Class B, class C and class D were on the offensive side.


    One side in order to defend, the other side to attack, all racked their brains to think of strategies.


    Unfortunately, no matter which group, there is no way to attack the defense of class A at present.


    The same was true for the rabbit group.


    At eight o''clock, when it was dark, the second seminar began.


    "Well, what''s next?"


    In the rabbit group''s room, yizhisaibo looks at the three person group of class A in the direction of Fangli with incomparably vigilant eyes, and the expression on his face is still clear.


    Obviously, one Sete sail wave did not give up the city that wants to capture a class.


    However, in the rabbit group, the rest of the situation is rather loose.


    For example, Yi Shoushu, the girl seems to start to feel that this exam is a waste of effort. She leans against the wall, embraces her chest, and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    Meanwhile, zhenguozhibao, soucaimei and Shaxi Yamashita also ignored the meaning of class A. they just talked to each other and looked at the direction of class D with extremely bad eyes. If they were not afraid of the side, they might come forward.


    Fang Li is sitting there playing with his mobile phone.


    As for Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, if no one pays attention to him, he will never take the initiative to enhance his sense of being.


    In the whole rabbit group, only Ling Xiaolu had the least Qinglong dialect and the lowest sense of existence. She kept silent all the time and was almost forgotten.


    As a result, the only one who has the same intention of war as one Sete sailwave is yoshihihihiko Kimura.


    "One or two are so careless..."


    Xingmura Huiyan looked at the side of a casual companion, a look of regret that iron does not become steel.


    Especially looking at nothing to do, just playing with the mobile phone, yoshihimura''s performance is quite anxious.


    Other people even if, since it is a waste, force is just meaningless, but Fang Li clearly has the ability, why still so lax?


    Fortunately, Huiyan Tsumura has put forward opinions to Fang Li several times, but in exchange for Fang Li''s lukewarm response.


    "I''ve got my way. Don''t give me directions."


    At this point, it is enough to see that Fang Li is also impatient with xingmura Huiyan.


    "No one is required to contribute to the class if he has the ability. The world boxing champion is also very powerful. You can ask him to catch thieves in the street and serve the society."


    Fang Li''s words made him completely dumb.


    In the end, it seems that yoshihihiko has given up completely and decided to consult Hirata Yoko again.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    But when the members of the rabbit group were doing their own things, with their own plans, and turning their attention completely away, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong finally got close to Fangli.


    "What have you done to mitsuzawa?"


    Ling path Qinglong then inexplicably said such a sentence.


    Of course, falling in other people''s ears is inexplicable.Fang Li''s words are not as if you don''t know why Ling Xiaodao Qinglong asked.


    "It''s a misleading statement. I didn''t do anything."


    Fang Li was not angry to reply with such words, but also raised his eyes and looked at his side.


    I saw, there, light well Ze Hui just on the line of sight in the square, flustered turned his head.


    This is why Ling Xiaolu Qinglong said such a thing.


    This has been the case since the second symposium.


    In the face of the three people''s covetous eyes, such as masuko, sou Cuimei and Shaxi Yamashita, she seems to have not noticed anything. She just sits on her seat and plays with her mobile phone like Fangli, showing no enthusiasm.


    In fact, Fang Li is more than once aware of the light well Ze Hui''s eyes.


    Sometimes, the girl looks at Zhenguo Zhibao''s party without trace, her eyes are full of timidity, and sometimes she looks at Fang Li''s body. Her eyes are full of complex emotions and a trace of unknown consciousness.


    In this way, it is no wonder that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong would ask.


    But Fangli, of course, did not do anything to Yasuki.


    You know, before that, Fang Li had no interest in Yoshimi Yasui. Until today, she began to pay attention to her. Even if she wanted to do something, she had not had time to do it.


    Just, Fang Li knew one thing from Hirata Yoko''s mouth.


    "Qingjingze asked me for your phone number today. It seems that I want to find you. Although I can''t tell her without your consent, she seems to be very troubled. I''m sorry."


    In the afternoon, Fangli and Sakura Airi separated from each other on the bow deck. When they returned to the room, Hirata Yoko told Fang Li such a thing with an apologetic face.


    There is no need for Fang Li to tell Ling Xiaolu Qinglong about this matter.


    "Anyway, I didn''t do anything. Don''t worry about it."


    Fang Li then took back his sight and continued to play with his mobile phone while talking to Qinglong.


    "All right."


    Immediately, Ling path Qinglong asked again.


    "Have you got any information about the preferential treatment?"


    Is that the point?


    Fang Li''s tone remains unchanged, but the content of the answer is enough to make anyone moved.


    "Almost. I''ve got a clue." Fang Li, in a natural tone, replied, "just look at the favourites in other groups whether they are the people I guess, and confirm whether the selection method in my mind is right or not, and then it is finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? " Ling path Qinglong was silent for a while, and then said, "the preferential treatment of the dragon group is Zhitian, the preferential treatment of the horse group is Nan, and the preferential treatment of the rabbit group is qingjingze. These three people are the preferential treatment of class D


    Fang Li''s hand suddenly slightly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    No one should have found out?


    The atmosphere between Fangli and lingxiaolu has changed a little.


    It''s not dignified, it''s not depressing, it''s just like silence.


    The reason is simple.


    "Have you found all the favourites in class D?"


    Fang Li was really surprised by this.


    Even in itself, it''s just a confirmation of two favourites.


    One is Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Through pingtian Yangjie, Fangli learned that the girl was the preferential treatment of the dragon group.


    One is the light well Ze Hui.


    It''s through the positive observation.


    The rest of the people, Fang Li is not clear.


    Ling path qinglongkou mentioned in the horse group of the preferential treatment, that is called South, in class D is just a very ordinary student.


    Fang Li didn''t know that this man was the preferential treatment of the horse group.


    However, in less than half a day, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong confirmed and even confirmed the other two preferential treatment persons in class D. Fangli was somewhat surprised.


    If it is Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Qingjing Zehui, Fangli can understand.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum originally has a shared identity. The reason is that I don''t want this matter to become a handle to destroy the interpersonal relationship around us?


    If you know that Jietian Platycodon has hidden its status as a preferential treatment and does not share it with the students in the class, those who are regarded as "friends" by kikudo will surely have a problem.


    This is not going to happen.


    In this way, the girl will disclose her identity to the class, which seems to be a natural choice.


    And Fang Li can learn this from Hirata Yoko, and others can.


    Ling path Qinglong estimated that this is how to know that ctenoptera grandiflorum is the preferential treatment of the dragon group, right?


    As for Yoshimi Yasui, Fang Li can see that she is a preferential treatment. Qinglong, who is also a rabbit group, also found her. This is not surprising.


    But the preferential treatment of the horse group is a little subtle.


    "You don''t seem to have anything to do with Nan?" Fang Li glanced at Ling Xiaolu and said, "how do you confirm that this person is the last preferential person in class D?"


    This is what Fangli finds strange.


    You know, because Fang Li didn''t have any contact with this person, he didn''t know that he was the last preferential person in class D.


    Just like Yasuki Yasuki, Fang Li was not interested in her before. Naturally, she didn''t notice her various abnormalities, and she suddenly recalled them today.


    So, according to the principle, the same should be true for Qinglong on the silk road.


    As a result, how did Qinglong confirm the identity of the other party?


    Fangli is interested in this.


    I don''t know if I think it''s unnecessary to hide it, or if I can''t hide it. Ling Xiaodao Qinglong answers directly with a plain expression.


    "Because I think there is a great possibility that the favourites in my class will not contact Hirata, so today I have been looking for various excuses to stay with Hirata."


    I see.


    So it''s not hard to understand.


    Yoko Hirata is recognized as the leader of class D.


    As long as the students in the class are faced with the extreme defense strategy of class A, they will want to discuss with Hirata Yoko to see if he has any idea to open a breakthrough.


    Such as yoshihimura, do not also in the square do not cooperate, can only go to Hirata Yoko to discuss it?


    If you want to find out the preferential treatment, but you are helpless in the defense of class A, you are bound to go to Yoko Hirata first.


    "In fact, all the students in the class, except you, Sakura, hori Bei, gaoyuansi, qingjingze and Nan, have visited Hirata after today''s first seminar."


    Ling path Qinglong explained.


    "Those who go to Hirata for discussion are undoubtedly trying to find out the preferential treatment."


    So, what about people who didn''t go to Hirata Yoko to discuss?


    It''s simple.


    It''s very likely that you don''t want to find out the preferential person, or there is no need to find out the preferential person.


    If you are the preferential person, then where do you need to find out the preferential person and specially consult with Hirata Yoko?


    In this way of thinking, Ryuko Qinglong plans to find out the preferential person of class D by relying on his popularity.


    Then, through the exclusion method, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong locked the status of the preferential treatment in the south.


    "Even if you, Zuo Cang, hori Bei and Gaoyuan temple are not preferential treatment people, they will not go to pingtian for discussion. However, it is a little strange for qingjingze and Nan. A person who spends a lot of money in his daily life and wants to find out the preferential person to increase his points. Like other students in his class, he believes in Lai pingtian very much, but he doesn''t consult pingtian. He hasn''t even sent any mail. This is a little strange It is. "To sum up, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong locked the identity of the D-class preferential treatment.


    They are Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Qingjing Zehui and Nansan.


    I''m afraid, in order to confirm this idea, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had contact with the south, right?


    Then, after contacting each other, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong finally confirms the identity of the other party through his own ability.


    It has to be said that this hand is very beautiful, worthy of being the best talent from the white room.


    Of course, this is not the point that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wanted to say.


    This is the reason why Qinglong told Fangli his harvest.


    "In this special examination, the preferential persons were selected according to certain selection methods, that is to say, there must be certain conditions, connections or common ground in these preferential persons that make them selected."


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong said this in a light tone that was not heard by anyone present.


    "If we can find out the selected conditions, connections or common ground from several identified preferential persons, we can lock in the students who also meet these conditions in other groups according to this condition, connection and common ground."


    And these students are undoubtedly the favourites.


    So


    "You need to identify a number of favourites and find this clue from them."


    Ling path Qinglong finally looked at Fangli.


    "If I have no miscalculation, there are three favourites, that''s enough for you to infer the rest of the group''s favourites?"


    In view of this, Ling path Qinglong will say his harvest completely.


    Yes, he is.


    Fang Li does need to identify three of the favourites to find out.


    Previously, Fangli only knew that Platycodon grandiflorum was the preferential treatment.


    At the 1:00 p.m. seminar, Yasuki Inoue was found out and two of them were known.


    However, two waiters are not enough to reach all the other groups.


    You have to have at least three favourites before you can be sure to contact them.


    That''s why Fangli said to see if the other groups were the people he had guessed.


    Only if you have guessed it correctly, can it prove that the selection method it has found is correct.


    The last piece of jigsaw was provided to Fangli by Qinglong.


    The identity of the three favourites is enough.


    The lines in Fang Li''s brain are all connected at last.


    At this point, the special exam there will be no secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "Hoo..."


    After all the clues in his brain were connected together and the biggest secret of the special examination was solved, Fang Li first took a breath of relief, and then he could not help speaking and saying such a sentence.


    "What a boring guessing game."


    This sentence was not only passed into Qinglong''s ears, but also to all the people present.


    This makes the rabbit group room is doing their own things of the students have a Leng, conditioned reflex to see the direction of the square.


    It includes Yi fengshu, who is leaning against the wall to sleep.


    Including Yasuki, who is playing with a mobile phone.


    Similarly, it also includes Machida Hao and his party, who have put themselves out of the discussion circle from the very beginning, regardless of the examination.


    I saw that everyone had a surprised expression and looked at Fang Li.


    "What''s the matter? Seven night students? "


    Yizhisaibo blinked his eyes, and a trace of wonder also appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, the square just reflected to come over, but just shrugged, reply with a sentence.


    "Nothing. Don''t mind."


    Don''t care?


    How could it be?


    It can be said that in the whole rabbit group, the most important thing is not the people in class A, but Fangli.


    Class a three people in Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s instructions, the other side showed the greatest vigilance.


    The students of class B, led by Ichi Setai, also have great expectations for those who have helped themselves in the special examination on uninhabited island.


    Not to mention the group of class C, because of the relationship between long Yuanxiang, even Yi Chushu showed strong hostility to each other, and Zhenguo Zhibao and others were extremely afraid of each other.


    Even for the D-class, except for hihihiko Kikumura, who had also expected Fangli''s ability before, Qinglong and Zehui of light well both exist in the Italian formula, or the one that everyone cares about more.


    Now, Fang Li suddenly made such a declaration, and let others not care?


    How could it be?


    "Don''t be so mystical. Seven nights."


    Machida could not help speaking.


    "Do you think that will shake us? We will not be fooled! "


    It seems that Machida thinks that this is a measure taken by Fang Li to break through himself.


    However, Fang Li didn''t even look at Machida and closed his eyes as if he was too lazy to say anything.


    But the more Fang Li is like this, the more upset Machida Hao and his party are.


    "He What on earth does he want? "


    "Hateful..."


    Machida Haoji and even Takemoto, who had overreacted to each other''s behavior, were at a loss. Then he took out his mobile phone in a panic. Obviously, he wanted to ask Gecheng Kangping again. Only Mori chongzhuo, who belongs to Banliu sect, frowns and stares at Fangli.


    "That guy..."


    Yi blow Shu also frowned, remembering that he was playing around on the uninhabited island. He bit his teeth and took out his mobile phone as well.


    Zhenguozhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi are all confused.


    Of course, the same is true of yoshihimura.


    And light well Ze Hui is looking at the side of the closed eyes, eyes become more complex at the same time, holding the mobile phone hand is also slightly tight.


    "Should not..."


    Yoshizawa ryunoi thought of his real identity is likely to have been seen through, and then quickly shook his head, shake off the idea.


    Only Ling path Qinglong, this time is very witty shut his mouth, will be the lowest sense of existence.


    It''s just


    "Boring guessing games Is it? "


    Ling path Qinglong''s heart flashed a lot of ideas.


    Although he has found out all the preferential persons in class D and provided the last piece of puzzle for Fangli, it is also because Ling Xiaodao Qinglong has not seen the way to select the preferential treatment in this exam, so he will take such action.


    However, today is only the first day of the examination, and the seminar has only been held twice.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can find all the preferential treatment of class D with his own ability, which is enough to be amazing.


    You know, the other teams are still struggling with the defense of class A. However, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong has already carried out this stage, which is impeccable.


    However, in terms of insight, Ling koji Qinglong still has to admit that he is far lower than Fang Li, whose intuition is extremely keen. It is still too difficult to find out the preferential treatment of all groups on the first day.


    Of course, there are several ways to victory in Qinglong''s mind.


    But these tactics have not been launched yet.


    But one of the most simple and most concise is like this, push a prescription, let the insightful square to solve all the puzzles, so as to pass the exam.Based on this idea, Ling path Qinglong provided valuable information.


    Now, that''s half done.


    There is no doubt that Fang Li has solved all the puzzles.


    Then, next, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong had to let Fangli win the victory on his own, or in turn let Fangli provide him with important information about customs clearance.


    That''s what Fangli provided.


    Riddles.


    It''s really frightening to think about it.


    And class B naturally had some changes.


    "What''s the matter with seven night students?"


    "Yizhise, can you understand?"


    Binkouchi and biefu Liang too are surprised to see one of the Sete sail waves.


    One Sete sails wave to gaze at Fang Li, delicate pretty face appears a silk smile.


    "Well, it seems that the students of seven nights have thought of something."


    Because it''s impossible for that person to make a mystery.


    One of them, Setai sailbo, knows this very well.


    In gaoyucheng high school, the people most in touch with Fangli, except for Sakura Airi and kiota Platycodon grandiflorum, are one of setaifan waves.


    In order to one Sete sail wave each other''s understanding, just that sentence, may be able to represent


    "Seven night students have got the key to the test."


    This is the idea of one Sete sail wave.


    "It is Is that so? "


    "This is the first day..."


    Binkouchi is also astonished by the good Taiqi of biefu.


    And then


    "What did ichiase''s boyfriend think of?"


    "It''s curious."


    Binkouchi also made this speech with biefu Liangtai.


    "Man My boyfriend... "


    One of the sea sail wave pretty face slightly red, but also with a trace of helpless.


    There''s no way. It''s an accepted fact.


    In the past few days, one Sete sail wave is not less by this matter to toss dizzy.


    So now the girl is used to it.


    Anyway, because of a sentence in Fang Li, the situation of the whole rabbit group has changed completely.


    The stalemate, already gradually began to be unable to maintain.


    What the rest of us are thinking, it has nothing to do with Fangli.


    Fangli has only one thing in mind.


    That is, should we end the exam or not.


    What if it''s going to end?


    Fang Li is just thinking about such things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    The second seminar ended in a depressing atmosphere.


    At the end of the day, Machida and his party left the room as soon as in the afternoon, and they walked in a hurry as they did in the afternoon.


    Poor class A, clearly formulated the ultimate defense strategy that can make all classes distressed, but it happened to be in Fangli twice. I wonder if gechengkangping can still keep calm as before?


    I guess so.


    After all, without the calmness of Gecheng, Kangping is no longer Gecheng Kangping.


    Therefore, Machida Hao and his party''s nervousness is expected to be suppressed by Gecheng Kangping and continue to carry out solid and steady defense.


    Unfortunately, Gecheng Kangping did not know that his defense was meaningless.


    Because Fang Li has already completed all the steps and found all the preferential persons.


    Now, it''s up to Fang Li to finish the exam.


    Although, the preferential treatment of the rabbit group is Yasuki Yasuki, because of the same class relationship with Yasuki, even if Fangli answers in advance, it will be regarded as invalid. If she continues to take the exam and does not belong to other groups, Fangli also has no right to answer. However, as long as Fangli is willing, he can provide the list of preferential treatment to all the students in each group, so that class D will complete the rest of the preferential treatment Answer and end all group examinations except the group of the D class.


    At that time, even if they don''t answer the preferential treatment of class B, class D will be able to answer a total of six class A and class C, and get 300 class points and 3 million person points, while class A and class C will lose 150 class points respectively.


    It''s not a small thing.


    You know, after the special examination of uninhabited island, the class point gap between the four classes has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Class A: 1101.


    Class B: 917.


    Class C: 455.


    Class D: 454.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the number of points between the four classes in grade one after the special examination on uninhabited island.


    Class D is only one point short of class C.


    Class B is closer to class A by about 200 points.


    In other words, as long as 150 class points are deducted from Class A, class B is only a few dozen points away from class A.


    As for class D, it will be promoted to class C in the next semester, with a gap of less than 200 points between Class A and class B.


    This is better than the situation that class A, which has the largest gap, lost all class points in the first semester, which is about 1000 class points.


    If, at that time, class D was rated as the worst class that could never turn over, I believe that after this special examination, this evaluation will be completely overturned, and the strength gap of each class will be completely changed.


    This will be able to shake the height of education since the establishment of high school historical events.


    Can turn over from 0 in a short semester, to less than 200 class points from Class A, even if it is the history of high school education, has not happened?


    Of course, if Fang Li is willing, he will be able to promote class D to class A during the special examination on uninhabited island.


    For Fang Li, there is no difficulty in class competition, so there is no need to repeat.


    But Fang Li is not interested in class competition, which also does not need to repeat.


    In view of this, even if he knew all the preferential treatment, Fangli did not provide the list of preferential treatment to class D, so that class D once again won the overall victory.


    Fang Li is still thinking about how to use this list.


    Perhaps, Fang Li will have another whim, let D class to the altar.


    Perhaps, Fang Li will let the list rot in his own hands, watching the outcome of this special exam coldly.


    Who let the rabbit group preferential treatment is light well Ze Hui, with Fang Li same class?


    As a student in the same class with the preferential treatment group, Fang Li did not have the right to answer in advance and to end the examination of the rabbit group or the rest of the group.


    Or give the list.


    Or hide the list completely.


    There are only two ways in Fangli.


    In either case, there is no reason to move Fang Li.


    If you''re not interested in class competition, there''s no reason to provide the list.


    It would be too outrageous to hide the list.


    How to do it depends on Fang Li''s ideas.


    Now, Fangli obviously hasn''t decided.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There are still three days before the end of the exam.


    Fangli has plenty of time to think about it.


    However, what let Fang Li didn''t expect was that the opportunity for him to make a decision came faster than expected.At the end of the second seminar, Machida Hao and his party left. Before Fangli could leave, one of them hesitated to stop him.


    "Seven nights..."


    Koizumi seems to have made a decision, even if he wants to stop Fang Li.


    However, almost at the same time, Yi Shoushu actually came closer to Fang Li.


    Behind him, Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi are also indecisive.


    Fang Li just like did not find the same, looked to light well Ze Hui.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Fang Li asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s nothing. "


    However, when she saw the three people approaching, masaku masaku, susai and Shaxi, her determination in her eyes quickly faded and was replaced by her. She made such an answer.


    Immediately, light well Ze Hui quickly left the room, as if do not want to deal with people in class C.


    Fang Li sits and watches the light well Ze Hui''s leaving, then slowly turns his eyes, looks to stand in front of him, is staring at his own Yi blow Shu.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The same sentence, the second time from Fang Li''s mouth, but with a trace of indifference.


    Facing such a situation, Zhenguo Zhibao, soucai Meimei, and Shaxi Yamashita are terrified. Only yichushu looks directly at such a man with indomitable eyes. After half a ring, he speaks coldly.


    "Longyuan wants to see you. It''s in the dragon group."


    Leave such a word, Yi blow Shu also does not return to leave.


    Zhenguozhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi left as soon as possible.


    "Dragon garden?"


    Fang Li raised his eyebrows and flashed a trace of fun in his eyes.


    It should be Yi blowing Shu to report to longyuanxiang what just happened, and longyuanxiang would like to see himself, right?


    "Are you going?"


    One side, always silent Ling path Qinglong asked.


    Fang Li''s answer was also calm.


    "Go."


    Fang Li is still interested in what long Yuanxiang wants to do.


    After all, in class A, Banliu is not living, and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is a classmate. In the first grade of high school, only long Yuanxiang can make Fangli have some fun.


    It''s just


    "Can I go with you?"


    One of the Sete sail wave do not know whether to hear the dialogue here, close to come.


    "I''m interested, too."


    One of the Sete sail wave then smile to say so.


    Fang Li was a little stunned, but he didn''t refuse.


    Therefore, the group of rabbit group was dissolved on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Although each group is isolated and has its own room for discussion, all the rooms of the 12 groups are concentrated on the second floor. It only takes a few seconds to get to the rooms of the rest groups.


    In this case, Fangli and Yizhi setaifan wave walked out of the rabbit group''s room at the same time and went to the direction of the Dragon Group''s room.


    Ling path Qinglong did not follow.


    I really want to come and see the situation, but since Yizhi setaibo is with Fangli, even if Ling Xiaodao Qinglong wants to discuss with Fangli, he can''t find an opportunity, so he simply gives up.


    Hamaguchi and biefu Liangtai also want to go with one Sete sail wave, but one Sete sail wave to go to another group room is not suitable for the reason of many people declined.


    Yoshihimura is still pondering over the method of class A, but he doesn''t notice the situation here. He is really a man who can''t help but think about it.


    As a result, only Fangli and Yizhi setaifan waves went to the Dragon formation.


    Now, the second seminar has just come to an end.


    The hallway was full of students coming out of the group room.


    These students saw Fang Li and one Sete sail wave, one by one showed surprised expression.


    "Isn''t that the seven nights of class D and the one of class B?"


    "They seem to be in the rabbit group?"


    "I don''t understand why it''s not in the dragon group."


    "Those two men are clearly elites."


    This is a speech by idle people.


    The students in class B and class D also saw this scene and felt totally different.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They are still in the exam. Are the two still stuck together? "


    "Damn I envy a guy with a girlfriend Seven night''s son of a bitch... "


    It felt like a familiar voice coming from the students in class D.


    It is full of envy, jealousy, hatred and gnashing teeth. Fang Li hardly even needs to look at it. Apart from Chi Kuan Chi and Yamauchi Chunshu, no one else can be so groovy.


    One of them, Setai Fanbo, seems to have realized that she and Fang Li are walking together. In other people''s eyes, she is totally showing love with her gossip boyfriend. A smiling face is suddenly replaced by an unnatural blush.


    In particular, some students in class B, seeing this scene, also teased Yizhi setaibo.


    "Is ichiase going on a date with her favorite boyfriend


    "It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Don''t go to the open deck on the roof. It''s crowded. Go to the deck at the stern. There''s no one there. You can do anything."


    Two girls, like one of Sete''s best friends, made fun of her and offered advice that made the men nearly fall to death.


    "No Not a date


    One of the Sete sailbo''s face was as red as the fire.


    Looking at such a Sete sail wave, although Fang Li''s face did not change and walked with him, his heart could not help but smile bitterly.


    Clearly in the exam things so smart, why a love topic to become such a little girl posture ah?


    It''s puzzling.


    Of course, it''s lovely, right.


    However, Fang Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    No way.


    After all, Fangli could feel two interesting sights coming from the crowd around him.


    One is to be hit by the expression of looking at this side of satura Ai Li cast very sad line of sight.


    One is the murderous sight of Bai Bo Qianxun, who is facing deep hatred.


    How can Fang Li not smile bitterly?


    Baibo Qianxun doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to do anything about herself. At most, she will continue to pester Yizhi setaibo and give it to Yizhi laifan Bo to worry. But Zuo Cang Aili, with her personality, is afraid that she will have to think about it again and sigh on the deck?


    (I can''t stand it...)


    Fang Li admitted that even if he was deeply trapped in the negative rumors and was regarded as a piece of dirt by all the people in the school, he could still walk in front of everyone and ignore the reaction of all people.


    But it turns out that Fang Li still thinks highly of himself.


    (it seems that I have to comfort the idol who is afraid of strangers again tonight...)


    With such an idea, Fangli and Yizhi setaifan wave finally finished the journey, which only took tens of seconds, but appeared to be extremely tormented, and came to a room.


    On the door of this room, there is a door plate with the words "Chen (Dragon)".


    This is the room of the dragon group.


    However, unlike other groups that have opened their doors and gradually disbanded, the door of the dragon group is still closed.


    Although there was no sound in the room, Fang Li could still detect the movement of people in the room.


    In other words


    "Isn''t the discussion over yet?"After the one hour standby duty is completed, you can leave the room on your own or continue to discuss.


    Now, the dragon group seems to be in the process of the topic that even after the end of the standby obligation, it can not be simply ended.


    "It''s really an elite group. The competition is quite fierce."


    One side of the Sete sail wave feels admiration, and at the same time doubts.


    "However, it''s hard to imagine that the dragon group can have an effective discussion."


    It''s not surprising that Ichi Setai Fanbo thinks so.


    Who let Gecheng Kangping have formulated the policy of resolutely not participating in the discussion?


    As the initiator of this policy, Gecheng Kangping will firmly carry out this action, and it is impossible that he is still in effective discussion.


    And without the participation of class A, even if class B, class C and class D participate in the discussion, the effect will never be better than this?


    This has been proved in the rabbit group.


    Not to mention, let alone class B and class D, let''s say that class C is OK. There is the Dragon Yuanxiang in it.


    Long Yuanxiang''s words don''t look like a guy who will discuss with others so fiercely.


    The rest of class B and class d have already formed a cooperative relationship, and the discussion has been finished. They will not have such a heated discussion in the group, will they?


    This is the reason why Ichi Setai is confused.


    But Fangli didn''t think so.


    "Since Longyuan has called me here, it means that he must have taken some action."


    Therefore, Fang Li can be sure that the person who formed this situation is long Yuanxiang.


    The idea was confirmed in the next second.


    With Fang Li''s impolite push open the door, the current situation of the Dragon Group entered its eyes.


    There was a rather dignified atmosphere in the room.


    Then, a situation of tripartite confrontation was presented in front of Fang Li.


    Gecheng Kangping sat with class a students, his face as heavy as stone.


    Hori beilingyin, Kanda Kikyo and Yoko Hirata are sitting together with the students of class B, including Takaji Miyazaki, and are staring at their own front.


    Then there is longyuanxiang.


    As if supported, long Yuanxiang sat opposite hori''s beilingyin party, with a happy smile on his face, and behind him were students from class C. they were not so much the emperor as the leader of the underworld.


    These three obvious power maps are displayed, and the four classes have a discussion.


    But, obviously, this discussion was initiated by long Yuanxiang.


    The reason is that classes a, B and D are all staring at long Yuanxiang, but he makes him laugh without fear. He seems to enjoy the situation of making enemies on all sides.


    Then, the crowd was attracted by the sound of pushing the door and looked at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "Xiaofanbo? And seven night students? How did you come here? "


    As soon as he saw Fang Li and one of the Sete sails came in from the door, the Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum showed a very surprised expression.


    It''s not just Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, but even yesuke Hirata is a little surprised. Hori''s beilingyin is also a little stunned when he sees Fangli.


    On the contrary, Gecheng Kangping, when he saw Fang Li, showed unprecedented solemnity in his eyes and kept his eyes on him.


    With Fang Li''s appearance, the heavy atmosphere of the dragon group, which presents the scene of tripartite confrontation, has some changes.


    "Are you here?"


    Long Yuanxiang, on the contrary, still had a cheerful smile on his face. He spread out his hands and spoke to the people present.


    "Don''t be so nervous. This is the guest I invited here. Anyway, the one hour standby duty has passed. This room can be used freely. The school has also said that it should be used to entertain guests, isn''t it?"


    Students are not allowed to leave the room before the end of the one hour standby duty, so there is no room to entertain guests.


    However, the standby duty has passed. The school does not prohibit members of other groups from entering the rooms of their own groups. As far as the rules are concerned, there is no problem.


    But if there is no problem in the rules, it does not mean that there is no problem at all.


    At least, with Fang Li''s appearance, the situation seems to have changed significantly.


    "Longyuan Invited seven night students... "


    "It''s amazing..."


    Kanda and Yoko Hirata did not hide their astonishment.


    Don''t say that it''s Kikyo and Yoko Hirata. It''s hori''s beilingyin that frowns.


    Would anyone be surprised?


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, it can be said that two people who beat each other to death will turn into a reception and an invitation. Who can think of it?


    But Gecheng Kangping did not know what he thought of, turned his eyes and looked at longyuanxiang.


    "I see. Is it class D that I''m looking at this time?"


    "Staring at" here is what long Yuanxiang did to class A.


    That is, cooperation.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, longyuanxiang is staring at class A.


    Now, seeing Fang Li invited by long Yuanxiang, GE chengkangping first thought of what kind of cooperative relationship they had reached.


    This is no joke.


    Regardless of whether it is possible to form cooperation between Fangli and longyuanxiang, if it turns out like this, Gecheng Kangping can''t be careless.


    After all, both Fangli and longyuanxiang are highly vigilant objects of Gecheng Kangping.


    Of course, if this is true, no one else can ignore it.


    In particular, class B and Ryo Kawasaki have already cast their eyes on Ichi setaibo, and their eyes are full of inquiry.


    You know, it''s class B that forms a cooperative relationship with class D.


    If Fangli and longyuanxiang reach a cooperation, class B will be betrayed.


    Of course, Kawasaki does not think that Fangli and long Yuanxiang have formed a cooperation, the rest of the people are the same.


    There are two main reasons.


    One is between Fang Li and long Yuanxiang.


    With the previous enmity, the possibility of forming a cooperative relationship between the two is very low.


    Another reason is that


    "Do I look like a fool of that kind?"


    Fang Li said such words indifferently.


    That''s right.


    Cooperate with longyuanxiang?


    That''s not a fool. What is it?


    Class A was mercilessly betrayed, but it happened just a few days ago.


    With such a criminal record, who will cooperate with long Yuanxiang?


    It''s going to be gnawed away every minute, and there''s no debris left.


    Therefore, no one will believe that at this stage, which person will form a cooperative relationship with long Yuanxiang.


    Even if it was Gecheng Kangping, it was only out of extremely cautious personality that he was not willing to let go of any possibility.


    For such Gecheng Kangping, the rest of the people ignore, long Yuanxiang is extremely disdainful.


    "I still think about such boring things. Ge Cheng, whether it''s to take a defensive policy completely or to think of that kind of strategy, it''s just boring."


    In the view of long Yuanxiang, who is full of aggression and can win by any means, Gecheng Kangping''s policy of seeking steadiness and steadiness, not winning any achievements, but maintaining the advantage of class A is really too boring.


    But Gecheng Kangping was not moved.


    "No matter what you say, I will not change my policy. I decided to make such a strategy for the sake of victory, and I think there are reasons for being disciplined. This is a test of" thinking ". I refuse to discuss and implement defense. This is what I decided after thinking. There is no problem."Gecheng Kangping unswervingly made such a declaration.


    "Not only in this exam, but in the future, I also intend to seek a path that will not cause difference in results. There is no need to open the gap. As long as we keep the gap, class a will be able to win the final victory."


    This is what a man named Gecheng Kangping did.


    Don''t waste effort and energy, concentrate all your abilities and do the most appropriate thing.


    In this way, class A is a strong fortress, no one can attack.


    Gecheng Kangping is just making such a declaration.


    At the same time, this is also the declaration that Gecheng Kangping made to the side.


    "No matter what you say, I will not change my policy."


    Gecheng Kangping expressed this idea to the students of class A in the group of shaking rabbits. He also told Fang that he could not be affected by some small means.


    So


    "It''s a pity, but this time, the four classes in grade one won''t open the gap as obvious as the uninhabited island. This is the result."


    Gecheng Kangping made this speech calmly.


    Is this the man who believes that his strategy will work and intends to carry it out to the end?


    Unfortunately, it is because of this that long Yuanxiang looks at GE Cheng Kangping more and more contemptuous, even to the point of stupidity.


    "At this point, do you still think you can win by this boring means?"


    Long Yuanxiang, as if amused, spoke sarcastically.


    "If you don''t know, let me tell you, Ge Cheng. Your strategy is meaningless. Even if you don''t participate in the discussion, there are ways to find out the preferential treatment. Moreover, it is a convenient method that all the preferential treatment groups can find out."


    Long Yuan Xiang then in the atmosphere heavy like water in this room, as if throwing a shock bomb, threw out this topic.


    Fang Li deeply looked at such a dragon garden Xiang.


    Sure enough.


    It is impossible that the man did not notice this and, as Fang Li thought, would not be satisfied with the victory of a group.


    It''s different from those who haven''t made a decision yet.


    Long Yuanxiang had already aimed at the final victory.


    And it''s accumulating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "-"


    quiet.


    An eerie silence.


    Under the words of long Yuanxiang with a bold smile, everyone was silent and couldn''t say anything decent.


    Especially hori beilingyin and Gecheng Kangping.


    Hori beilingyin glanced at Fang Li and then fell into silence.


    Because, as early as this morning, hori beilingyin had already heard from Fangli.


    At that time, Fang Li said that long Yuanxiang was the one who needed to be on guard.


    Now, hori''s beilingyin has this real feeling.


    Long Yuanxiang really needs to be on guard.


    This man, like Fang Li, found the strategy of this special exam.


    What Gecheng Kangping said was that he just felt depressed.


    It can be seen from the heavy expression of Ge Cheng Kang Ping that this should be the last thing he wants to hear, right?


    But long Yuanxiang did not let him go at all.


    "Don''t be so surprised? You must have heard about all the empty heads in your class who just memorize useless textbooks, haven''t you? "


    Long Yuanxiang, as if he was going to force Gecheng Kangping to a desperate situation, made a sound like this with no mercy.


    "At the first seminar in the afternoon, didn''t the seven night standing there remind those rubbish to let you pay attention?"


    This sentence proved that long Yuanxiang grasped the situation of the rabbit group, and even the situation of all 12 groups.


    With the ruling power of long Yuanxiang, it is a very simple thing to order the class members to report the situation of their own group at any time?


    The same was true for the rabbit group.


    Yi blowing Shu was instructed by long Yuanxiang that he would invite Fang Li to come here, didn''t he?


    Even though on the surface, Yi did not participate in any interaction in the rabbit group, the girl was also paying attention to the situation of the whole rabbit group.


    In this case, Fang Li''s behavior in the rabbit group is impossible to hide from long Yuanxiang.


    Every speech, including Fang Li, will enter the ears of long Yuanxiang.


    Longyuanxiang used it as a weapon to attack Gecheng Kangping.


    In the face of such a dragon garden Xiang, Ge Cheng Kang Ping was silent, and only after half a sound did he speak calmly.


    "This is a boring guess, Longyuan. Since you have said that and don''t take out the basis, do you think you can shake me?"


    That''s it.


    As long as there is no basis, for Gecheng Kangping, longyuanxiang''s shock bomb is just a dud with momentum.


    Even when he was on the uninhabited island, Gecheng Kangping needed to see the photo of the key card to believe the leader intelligence provided by long Yuanxiang. Without physical evidence, even if long Yuanxiang said it with great exaggeration, it would not affect Gecheng Kangping.


    Long Yuanxiang just doesn''t think so.


    "It''s not hard to imagine, Gertrude." "As you said, this special exam is a test of" thinking ", not a test of dialogue and discussion


    It is true that through dialogue and discussion, and by communicating with all the people in each group, it is possible to find out the favourites hidden in it.


    But this special exam, the test is not the students'' camouflage, deception and communication ability.


    That is at best one of them.


    "If the school really wants the students to think, it will definitely prepare the answers in advance and hide them in this exam. Like the special exam on uninhabited island, there are hints at the beginning. After observation on the deck, we can find out the stronghold, confirm the terrain, and even build a course of action."


    So said, Long Yuan Xiang also turned his eyes, looked at the square, full of deep smile, said such a sentence.


    "Yes, it''s like guessing a riddle. The riddle and the riddle are all ready. The first thing we need to do is not find out the answer, but to uncover the riddle. Through this guessing game, we can get the answer. Do you think so?"


    Smell speech, Fang Li also slightly raised eyes, looked to the Dragon Garden Xiang, did not respond to his words, the expression is still calm.


    But long Yuanxiang didn''t seem to expect Fang Li to agree with his words. He just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Since there are four kinds of test results, there is not only one way to guess the preferential treatment. Can''t you understand this kind of thing? Ge Cheng? "


    Long Yuanxiang made every effort to satirize such Gecheng Kangping.


    However, Gecheng Kangping can not refute it.


    Only hori north ring tone, at this time just right out of the sound.


    "What about you?" With a cold voice, hori said to longyuanxiang, "have you found the riddle and figured out the answer?"


    From the tone of hori''s north ring tone, people can tell that this girl doesn''t believe long Yuanxiang can accomplish such a thing in a short day.Of course, none of the people present believed it.


    It should be said that I don''t want to believe it.


    Unfortunately


    "There must be something" connected "among the twelve favourites in this special examination. This is the puzzle of school preparation." Long Yuanxiang said bluntly: "as long as you find out the" connection ", the riddle will be revealed, and the riddle can also be solved."


    It almost coincides with the statement of Qinglong in Fangli and lingxiaodao.


    "In this way, things will be very simple." Long Yuanxiang looked around all the people present and said with a smile, "as long as you first confirm the preferential treatment in the class, and then find out the" connection "from them, isn''t that ok


    Long Yuanxiang, it is actually the same step.


    It''s just


    "Identify the class''s favourites? Can you do such a thing? " Hori beilingyin said rudely: "this time the exam is allowed to be anonymous, and the favourites can hide until the end. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell the students in the class. In the end, it''s OK to swallow the reward silently. It''s the same in every class. But I don''t think that the students in your class are willing to tell you such a dictator, who is the preferential treatment among them."


    This is also an inevitable problem in this examination.


    No matter in which class, it is the same.


    If anonymity is allowed and there are so many advantages, why should others share it with others?


    It''s human nature that everyone wants to make a fortune in silence.


    However, long Yuanxiang was a dictator, and he did not have the personality charm to let others willingly share the benefits of their hands.


    Hori beilingyin''s words are also persuasive.


    As a result, it was a sentence from long Yuanxiang.


    "What does it have to do with me if the trash are willing?"


    The dictator made a speech that best suited his style.


    "I just need them to obey me."


    Hearing this, all the people present changed their faces.


    Is it


    "That''s right."


    The Dragon Garden Xiang unscrupulously laughs out the sound, said the matter which thought in everybody''s heart.


    "I asked everyone in the class to hand in their cell phones long ago."


    So there''s no suspense.


    Just check your mobile phone one by one, and confirm the mail sent by the school. It''s clear who is the preferential treatment in that class.


    Long Yuanxiang confirmed the identity of the three preferential persons in his class in a way that even Qinglong could not.


    He''s close to the answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "You How could you do such a thing? "


    At this moment, it was not just hori''s beilingyin who asked the question, but all the people on the scene who heard long Yuanxiang''s words were shocked.


    In particular, a trace of indignation flashed in the eyes of one of the three lousy people, Setai Saito, Kikyo Hirata and Yoko Hirata.


    Let everyone in the class hand in their mobile phones and check all the e-mails to find out the three favourites in class C.


    This kind of thing, already belongs to the category of foul.


    You know, the rules of this special examination have long stated that it is not allowed to steal other people''s mobile phones, nor to threaten or intimidate other students, so as to confirm the identity of the preferential treatment, and those who violate the rules will be expelled from school.


    Long Yuanxiang conveniently used his identity as a dictator, forcibly confiscates all people''s mobile phones and checks all mails without authorization. Undoubtedly, it belongs to the scope of this violation.


    You''re going to drop out of school.


    But longyuanxiang did indeed do such a thing.


    Moreover, there is no fear.


    Because, long Yuanxiang is sure that even if he does such a thing, no one in class C will stand up and report himself.


    If no one informs the school of the crime of long Yuanxiang, what else is long Yuanxiang afraid of?


    Therefore, as early as this morning, when the school sent an email informing the status of the preferential treatment, long Yuanxiang had already confirmed the three preferential persons in class C.


    Before anyone else.


    "You can''t do such a thing? That''s what a dictator does! "


    Long Yuanxiang boasted of his strength without shame.


    This is really something the other three classes can''t do.


    It''s needless to say that even if the Gecheng faction obeys Gecheng Kangping, there are still Banliu sect people in the class. As long as one of them is selected as the preferential treatment, he will never tell Gecheng Kangping. Therefore, Gecheng Kangping has not mastered the preferential treatment of class A.


    Class D, not to mention, was scattered and did not unite at all. Even Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum chose to disclose the status of the preferential treatment for his own purposes. The rest of the people were afraid that they would make a lot of money with a dull voice or doubt that they could not trust the people around them, so that class D did not master all the preferential treatment. Only Ling Xiaolu Qinglong found out by his own ability.


    In class B, with the popularity of saifanbo and the unity of the class, there may be a way to let the three preferential treatment people stand up and reveal their identity.


    However, one of them, Setai Fan Bo, will not ignore the feelings of others. He will certainly be the same as Yoko Hirata. He will not force his classmates to come out and admit it. Instead, he will consider who among them wants points and thinks it is up to them to decide whether or not to disclose himself?


    In other words, now, of the four classes in grade one, only class C meets the condition of sharing the status of the preferential treatment.


    Even if this condition is not equal, and it is completely forced, it is the same.


    In this way, long Yuanxiang, who has mastered the three preferential treatment persons, will be able to find out all the twelve preferential treatment persons by finding out the connection, solving the riddle and solving the riddle.


    Understanding this, all the people present felt that even their breath became clear and audible, and they were extremely depressed.


    Longyuanxiang is really close to the end.


    People have to admit it.


    Just then


    "I see."


    Fang Li, who has been listening to long Yuanxiang''s words silently, suddenly smiles.


    I''m quite happy with my smile.


    "It seems that you have no way to find out all the favourites, Longyuan."


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    "Oh?"


    Long Yuan Xiang is also a pick eyebrows, so mysterious like smile.


    "What makes you say that?"


    Smell the speech, the light voice in the square.


    "I''m here, and you''re here."


    Fang Li''s words make longyuanxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At last, all the people who were present also reacted and gradually understood the meaning of Fang Li.


    "So it is." "If Longyuan students have found out all the preferential treatment people, then there is no need to ask the seven night students to come here, let alone stay in the dragon group and have a meaningless discussion with you," he said


    That''s it.


    With long Yuanxiang''s personality, if you have confirmed the identity of all the preferential treatment, you must have asked the students of class C in each group to answer and win the exam, right?


    But long Yuanxiang didn''t do this, and he was still talking in the dragon group, oppressing everyone.


    This just proves that long Yuanxiang has not found out all the preferential treatment.


    That''s for granted.


    Even if there is something in common between all the preferential treatment groups, as long as we find this common ground, we can find out the other groups who have the same common ground, but there is not necessarily only one thing in common.If there are only two favourites, they may have several things in common. No one knows which one is the way to select them.


    If there are only three favourites, there may be two or three in common.


    Only by constantly confirming the identity of the preferential treatment, increasing the number of preferential treatment, and gradually excluding one common point to exclude, can we be sure that this common ground is the way to select the preferential treatment.


    Even if there is only one thing in common among the three people, who can be sure that, in fact, there are others in common among these three people, but they just haven''t found them out?


    What if, because oneself did not find out, guess wrong how to do?


    At that time, it will not take points, but send points.


    Long Yuanxiang is now in such a state.


    "You can''t be sure your answer is right with just three favourites."


    Fang Li exposed the state of longyuanxiang.


    "So you need to find more favourites to confirm your answers."


    This is the fatal gap between Fangli and longyuanxiang.


    With Fang Li''s powerful insight, observation, analysis and keen intuition, Fang Li can find out the answer he has affirmed even if there are only three preferential treatment providers.


    Long Yuanxiang lags behind Fangli in terms of ability. Therefore, it is not enough to have only three preferential persons.


    He also needs more favourites to compare and gradually confirm the answers.


    In fact, long Yuanxiang''s exploration of the other three classes is his attempt to crush the psychological defense lines of the other three classes by announcing his victory, so as to find out more preferential persons?


    And long Yuanxiang invited Fang Li, the reason is more simple.


    "You want to know if I have already confirmed the answer by you, right?"


    Fang Li said such words with a smile.


    I''m afraid that after Yi Chuo Shu reported Fang Li''s performance in the rabbit group to long Yuanxiang, long Yuanxiang guessed that Fang Li might have been one step ahead of himself. In order to confirm, he invited Fang Li over?


    Or as before, cunning and bold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "So it is..."


    In the room of the dragon group, the expressions of ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum and foreign media were all revealed.


    First, Setai Fanbo, hori beilingyin, Gecheng Kangping and even Kawasaki ryuno turned their eyes to long Yuanxiang and waited for his reaction.


    But at this moment, there is no one else in longyuanxiang''s eyes.


    The dictator of class C just stares at Fangli. After half a sound, he shows a cheerful expression.


    "Now that you''ve said it all, let me know."


    Long Yuanxiang is like in order to put all the reactions in Fangli under his eyes. While locking Fangli with his eyes, he asks such questions quite simply.


    "Have you got the final answer?"


    Long Yuanxiang, actually is directly to the side of the confirmation.


    Obviously, this problem is also the concern of all present.


    At present, all the people present cast their eyes on Fang Li.


    Facing the eyes of all the people present, Fang Li spoke quietly.


    "At present, there are no conditions for customs clearance."


    Fang Li''s words let many people feel relieved in secret.


    Fortunately, the answer has not been revealed.


    Although Fang Li''s appearance should be regarded as the same as long Yuanxiang, he has been exploring the strategy and method in this respect for a long time, and is much ahead of others. At least, at present, there is still a chance of winning.


    People who think like this don''t know. What Fang Li said did not meet the requirements of customs clearance. What he meant was that he had not decided whether to go through the customs, not that he had not got the answer.


    People who don''t know this are secretly relieved.


    "In that case, is this the race?"


    Long Yuanxiang stood up and looked into Fang Li''s eyes full of exploration and doubt.


    It seems that long Yuanxiang didn''t believe Fang Li''s words completely.


    But long Yuanxiang still said so.


    "Let''s see who runs to the end first, seven nights."


    Leave such words, long Yuanxiang with the C class people, directly left the room.


    Although I don''t know whether long Yuanxiang has achieved his goal in today''s discussion, I should be very satisfied?


    Because, the results are still accumulating.


    As long as you find out one or two more people, long Yuanxiang can confirm the identities of all the preferential people.


    All the people present realized this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We left first. "


    Gecheng Kangping threw out such a sentence, and then he left with the people of class A. he was afraid that he was also beginning to worry. Are you ready to go back to work out a strategy to deal with long Yuanxiang?


    In the whole room of the dragon group, only class B and class D were left.


    But the dignified atmosphere, still has not dissipated.


    "Class A is full defense, class C is full attack Is it? "


    Hori beilingyin is like feeling tired. He kneaded his eyebrows and opened his mouth.


    "Only class B and class d have not made progress."


    This is indeed a problem that cannot be ignored.


    "If we don''t draw up a specific policy of action, we will certainly open a huge gap in the future. Even if Longyuan''s strategy fails, Gecheng''s plan will succeed?"


    Takaji Kawasaki also spoke of the current grim situation.


    "I didn''t expect that Longyuan students had already reached this point and controlled all the preferential treatment in the class."


    One of the Sete sail wave also showed a thoughtful expression.


    On the contrary, he comforted everyone with his usual gentleness.


    "If we have a preliminary plan of action, do we really have it?"


    That''s right.


    Even if it is not as obvious as class A and class C, class B and class d have already decided to cooperate, which is also one of the action policies of this examination.


    If we want to say that we are backward, we can''t say that if there is no progress.


    It''s just


    "It is a good thing that class B and class D can cooperate, but there is no effective implementation yet."


    Hori north ring sound mercilessly pierced this point.


    This is the truth.


    Although class B and class d have formed cooperation, this cooperation can not be effectively carried out at present.


    Prior to that, saishibata and Yoko Hirata have discussed that each other needs to cover the preferential treatment of their own class. If the preferential treatment is not in class B and class D, they should work together to find out the preferential person.


    But now, the two classes of preferential treatment have not fully revealed.


    It is impossible to cover each other, or to confirm whether there are preferential treatment in each other''s groups, and then attack other classes, right?


    At present, only Platycodon grandiflorum can be confirmed as a preferential treatment for class D.As for Qingjing Zehui of the rabbit group and the south of the horse group, they have not yet disclosed their status as preferential treatment.


    Therefore, the cooperation between class B and class D is still limited to the dragon group.


    Because of the active disclosure of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, people in class D all know that Platycodon grandiflorum is the preferential treatment of dragon group, and the people of class B also know that the preferential treatment of dragon group is in class D, but they don''t know that it is Platycodon grandiflorum.


    This is the practice decided by Ichigo saimoto and Yoko Hirata after discussion. They only tell each other which group their class''s favourites are in, rather than exposing their identities.


    This is not to say that saishibata and Yoko Hirata do not trust each other, just in case.


    Therefore, one of them, saifanbo and kenzaki, only knew that the preferential treatment of the dragon group was in class D. they did not know which of the three was horibao, kikudo and Yoko Hirata.


    But that doesn''t affect cooperation.


    "At least, here in the dragon group, we must cover class D with all our strength, and we can''t let Longyuan students get more information about preferential treatment."


    One Sete sail wave then to be oneself vice class leader''s Shenqi long two said so.


    "I understand."


    Kenzaki nods.


    "It''s really troubling."


    Kikyo matsutama expressed his thanks to one of the saifanbo and the other to kenzaki.


    Although it is not Fangli''s intention to say, this behavior will really make Yizhi Saibo and kenzaki ryuno suspect that Jietian Platycodon is the preferential treatment of the dragon group, right?


    However, the two obviously did not have more doubts.


    Then they got together and discussed some things, and soon they were dissolved on the spot.


    Fang Li, like a soy sauce player, didn''t get involved in their discussion. He just went around the room of the dragon group and left here.


    Hori beilingyin, Kanda Platycodon and even Yoko Hirata are all concerned about the trend of each other.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, everyone knows that only Fangli is not lagging behind longyuanxiang and is also accumulating achievements.


    However, whether Fangli wants to share this achievement or not, people will have no spectrum.


    Fang Li left the room of the Dragon Group under the people''s gaze.


    Let Fang did not think of is, one Sete sail wave or catch up.


    "I''m sorry, can you stay with me for a moment?"


    One of the Sete sail wave to Fang Li said so.


    Fang Li was slightly stunned and then nodded his head.


    They left the second floor and headed for the stern deck.


    Maybe neither of them realized it?


    It''s a place where the girl in class B used to say, "anything can be done.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Cruise ship, stern deck.


    As a friend of Ichi setaibo said earlier, at this point in time, there is no one here.


    Fang Li and one Sete sail wave came here together.


    "It''s really hard today. All kinds of things have happened."


    Yizhisaibo propped his hand on the guardrail and looked out at the sea. He turned his head sideways and showed a complex smile though still clear.


    The sea breeze blows by, just take yizhisaibo''s long straight hair at the head and waist, let the beautiful long hair swing in the air in circles, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. With the smile on yizhisaibo''s delicate pretty face, it is really beautiful as a painting.


    Looking at such a Sete sail wave, Fang Li''s heart is also some emotion.


    At the end of the special examination in uninhabited island, it seems that I often come to the deck to see the sea like this with the girls I know.


    Whether it''s Sakura Ai Li, chieta Platycodon grandiflorum, or yizhisaifan wave, they all stand beside guofangli and look at the ocean with them.


    The most precious thing is that these girls are also very cute.


    If, in this world, the highest score of beauty is 100, then all these girls can get more than 95 points, right?


    To be able to see the sea alone with such a girl, the object is not only one, in this respect, Fangli is really the envy of the boys.


    (speaking of it, I also had dinner with hori Bei...)


    Fang Li couldn''t help laughing when he thought of having dinner with hori beilingyin in the open-air restaurant on the roof in the morning.


    But the words that can be said are like this.


    "What do you want to say to me? One of the wrasse. "


    Fang Li said this to one of the Sete sail waves.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t hide it from you. "


    Yizhisaibo was silent for half a time, and then she began to laugh like a relieved man, and the complex look on his face began to disappear.


    "I really want to say something to you. No, I should say it''s confirmation."


    Yizhisaibo turns and faces Fangli.


    A pair of good-looking eyes, has been completely close to Fang Li''s body, inside is also pan moving, as if to be able to suck people in.


    Then, one of the Setai sails opened his mouth.


    "Seven night students have actually found the way to choose the preferential treatment. Have you confirmed the identity of the twelve preferential treatment persons?"


    One of the Sete sail wave with so far completely different tone, said this sentence.


    What kind of tone is that?


    It''s not hostility.


    It''s not respect.


    Not to kill.


    It was a kind of determination as if everything had to be achieved.


    One of the Sete sail wave then with such a tone, to Fang Li asked this question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Forriton was silent.


    Did not answer in the first time, Fang Li just turned around and looked at Yizhi saifan wave from the front, facing her pair of eyes that seemed to be able to hook people''s souls into the same eyes, and made a faint voice.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Fang Li did not answer the question.


    One Sete sail wave suddenly smile, made such an answer.


    "I remember that after the announcement of the results of the special examination on uninhabited island, did you say that to Longyuan?"


    One Sete sail wave will Fang Li once said a word, perfect retelling out.


    "To judge whether a person has really given up depends not on what he has done on the surface, but on whether he has fighting spirit. If he has no fighting spirit, no matter how good his superficial Kung Fu is, he can not win in the end, and vice versa."


    This is indeed what Fang Li once said to long Yuanxiang.


    Now, one Sete sail wave turned it over.


    The reason is this.


    "Although there is no way to see the fighting spirit or something. After all, I''m not as good as the seven night students, but I didn''t get to know each other on the first day. Even if I didn''t know you very well, at least I had the most basic understanding."


    Yizhisaibo looked into Fang Li''s eyes and whispered.


    "And to my understanding of the seven night students, although you did not regard Longyuan as an opponent, but also did not completely ignore him."


    Indeed.


    If Fangli wanted to ignore long Yuanxiang, at the beginning, Fangli didn''t need to be invited to go to the special teaching building to lead to violence, and there was no need to set a trap for long Yuanxiang in the special examination of uninhabited island to take in the spy Yi Chushu.


    This is bound to create a situation.


    "If seven night students have not won the confidence of winning this special exam, then even if you don''t regard Longyuan as an opponent, you will pay attention to what he has done. But just in the dragon group, you simply exposed his plot, but did not regard his behavior as a threat."One of the Sete sail waves in the face of the square, played a beautiful blow.


    "Combined with the reaction of the rabbit group, I think that you should have got the key to the end of the examination first."


    There is no basis for this.


    Like Fang Li''s theory of fighting will, at best, it''s just a sense of self.


    But one of the Sete sail wave is very confident about his feeling.


    That kind of self-confidence is not a matter of course for Fang Li''s keen intuition, but a conjecture based on a little understanding of each other.


    "Of course, this may be my illusion, but when I think of you as a student of seven nights, I think this possibility is very high."


    One of the Sete sail wave with a chuckle, made a query.


    "So, can you help me to answer my doubts?"


    This is what Ichi Setai wants to confirm.


    Fang Li''s eyes suddenly filled with some Xu if deep meaning.


    "If I say yes, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Li didn''t answer the question again.


    Faced with this problem, one Sete sail wave can only smile bitterly.


    "I''m not ready to do it." One of the Sete sail wave then bitterly said with a smile: "just, rare to have the opportunity to return your favor, now it seems that there is no way."


    Speaking of this, yizhi saifan wave is both surprised and frustrated.


    Exclamation is the amazing result of finding all the preferential treatment on the first day of the exam.


    Frustration is that all of the previous drive is in the air.


    Originally, in order to repay the human feelings of uninhabited island, one Sete sailbo has made the decision to give Fangli the right to reply to the preferential person of the rabbit group.


    Now, Fang Li has found out all the preferential persons in all the 12 groups. One of them is setaifan Bo''s plan.


    No, it''s not just failure.


    "Class B in this special examination, but also owe students a big favor."


    One Sete sail wave can''t help but say so.


    Not really?


    Since Fangli has found out all the preferential treatment people, it naturally includes those in class B.


    Because of the cooperative relationship, Fangli will not provide the list of class B preferential treatment, right?


    Isn''t that a big favor?


    Not to mention


    "If seven night students are ready to answer the preferential treatment of class A and class C, it will be a good thing for class B as well."


    Ichi Setai sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    There is no doubt that one of saifan wave must want to lead class B to class a together.


    Even if I am a bad person, but I have never excluded competition, which can be seen.


    High school education is a world of strength supremacy.


    If there is no concept of competition, it will be eliminated sooner or later, so that we can only spend three years in this school.


    And such a thing, of course, can not happen to one Sete sail wave''s body.


    "After the special examination of uninhabited island, our class and class a have narrowed the gap of more than 150 class points. This time, if the students of seven nights still find out the three preferential persons of class A, class a will be deducted 150 class points. This summer vacation, our class B and class A will shorten the distance of more than 300 class points, which is really a result that we dare not think of before."


    One of the Sete sails wave then sobs.


    Indeed, before the beginning of the summer vacation, one Sete Fan Bo already knew that there must be a special exam which can greatly shorten the gap between classes.


    But no matter how, one Sete sail wave did not expect, just a short summer vacation, class B and class a will be able to close the distance of 300 class points or more?


    You know, before that, class B was inferior to class A by more than 300 class points.


    The two special examinations in this summer vacation will shorten the gap to the point where only dozens of class points are left. It is impossible to say that there is no regret.


    "Of course, the premise is that seven night students want to answer about the status of preferential treatment in class A and class C."


    One of the Sete sail wave deeply looked at Fang Li, very firmly said so.


    "But you don''t seem to want to answer, do you?"


    One Sete sail wave beautiful see through Fang Li''s mind.


    The girl did as she said, although she didn''t know Fang Li very well, she also understood him to a certain extent.


    So, can you see through things of this degree?


    Fang Li can only nod in his heart.


    Perhaps, in Fang Li''s opinion, as the most perfect talent in the history of the seven night clan, the students in this school are still very young, but I have to say that among ordinary people, these students are really excellent.


    Gecheng Kangping intends to pursue the road to maintain the class gap, spend all his energy on defense, solidly and steadily towards the final victory.


    Long Yuanxiang aims at individual points and tries to upgrade to class A by paying individual points, and finally gets the ticket to victory.


    Although it is only the first semester of the first grade, these people have made their way and paved the way to be able to stand on the top of the school at the graduation ceremony three years later.


    Class A and class C are moving forward in a way that others can or can''t detect.


    In this case, it is impossible for one Sete sailwave to lag behind, right?


    At least, Fangli believes that Ichi Setai must have some ideas, and has been accumulating the fruits of his final victory.


    Even class D seems to be in a mess, but in this summer vacation, under the guidance of tea pillars and branches, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, the best talent in the white room with the same root and origin as Fangli, is gradually taking action.


    Obviously, it is just a group of high school students. It is not easy to confirm the goal, set the policy and move forward in the first grade.


    In this respect, Fangli must recognize it.


    (sure enough, this school is quite interesting...)


    Although in terms of the strength of competition and the quality of talents, this school is a seven night clan which has been passed down for thousands of years. However, compared with the seven night group, which can crush people at any time and anywhere, there is at least the freedom to attach importance to human rights, which undoubtedly makes people feel more comfortable.


    (it''s new to meet and even cooperate with all kinds of people


    Because this is something that would never happen in that group.


    In that group, no matter who you are, you can only rely on yourself.


    If you want to rely on others, you will find your own way sooner or later.


    High school is still a campus after all.


    Even if the training policy is not as good as that of the seven night clan, it will be possible to rely on each other and cooperate with each other here, compared with the group that can only fight alone.


    This is a point that is difficult for that group to clap horses.


    Such an idea only flashed in Fang Li''s mind.


    Looking at yizhisailbo who is still waiting for his answer, Fang Li smiles and finally answers the question of yizhisaifan wave.


    "I really haven''t decided how to finish the exam. Maybe I''ll answer. Maybe I''ll let the list rot. if it''s the latter, you''ll be disappointed."


    If the list of preferential treatment is really rotten in hand, class a will not be deducted 150 class points, and class B will naturally be unable to enjoy the benefits.


    Of course, it is impossible for setaibo to ask Fangli to provide the list.Originally, class B and class d have already decided on the form of cooperation. In addition to covering each other, the one who finds out the preferential treatment first has the right to answer and compete fairly.


    Now, Fangli has found out all the preferential persons, and the right to answer is naturally in Fangli''s hands. There is no reason to answer because of the cooperation between class B and class D.


    Even, to put it bluntly, Fangli wanted to answer the preferential treatment of class B. It was Fang Li''s freedom.


    The cooperation between class B and class D has little to do with Fangli.


    However, Fang Li''s failure to answer does not mean that the special examination is in a deadlock again.


    "The dragon garden is also looking for a strategy, Gecheng is still insisting on defense, the final result is still difficult to say."


    Fang Li reminds us of this.


    "What about the seven night classmates?"


    One of the Sete sail wave did not look away from Fang Li''s body, so asked.


    "Seven night students want to see the success of class A''s defense or the success of class C''s strategy?"


    This is a question without suspense.


    Even if he is not interested in class competition, Fangli has no reason to want to see the success of class A and class C.


    But if Fang Li doesn''t act, in the end, it is bound to be the success of these two classes.


    Only Fangli was left to stop the A and C classes except Qinglong, who was still operating in secret.


    In this way, it is better to shoot directly.


    Thinking of this, Fang Li was lost in thought.


    Or give the list?


    Or hide the list completely?


    Fangli, are there only two ways?


    No.


    In fact, there is another way.


    As long as this practice is carried out, Fangli will be the biggest winner in the end.


    So


    "I have an idea."


    Fang Li suddenly said this to yizhisaibo.


    One of the Sete sail wave is a Zheng at first, then also became serious.


    After that, Fang Li and one of Sete sail wave said what, no one knows.


    Only one Sete sail wave knows.


    "In this special exam, I''m afraid that all the first graders will be the opponents of the seven night students."


    That''s what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Soon, the next day of the special exam came.


    Since the third seminar will start at 1 p.m., the time in the morning is very free.


    This special exam is different from that in uninhabited island. It has plenty of time. If you just want to walk through the stage, you can participate in two hours of discussion every day. The rest of the time is free. If you want to take the exam before, you can directly use it for entertainment and play, which is no problem.


    However, none of the classes did.


    Use your free time to improve your chances of success.


    A two-hour daily seminar is a game between groups.


    In addition, there is no problem for each class to discuss, formulate policies, contain each other and make explorations.


    Therefore, even if the afternoon seminar has not yet arrived, in every corner of the cruise ship, the students of all classes must be carrying out exploration and struggle, right?


    And even Fangli, there''s no way to see what''s going on in every corner of the cruise ship.


    However, Fang Li did not care.


    When others are involved in the struggle, the figure who has solved the mystery of the exam and can end the special exam at any time is just like enjoying the holiday, but he is very leisurely.


    This morning, Fang Li did only two things.


    One is to make an appointment with zocang airy and have a breakfast together.


    The reason for this is simple.


    "Really Really just talking about the exam? No Don''t you go on a date


    "Yes, I can make a promise."


    "Then That''s good... "


    As expected by Fang Li, Sakura Aili has been concerned about this matter. It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night. She seemed a little listless and even had faint dark circles under her eyes. Until Fang Li explained clearly, the girl was finally relieved and had a smile on her face.


    In order to take care of the mood of this only close friend, Fang Li did not spend less time.


    Not to mention, Sakura Ai Li was born not confident, even if Fang Li explained clearly, I still have some uneasiness.


    "Yizhise is so cute, even if you really like her, it''s normal..."


    "You won''t lose to ichiase, will you?"


    "I Me


    "Yes, I think you are lovely, too."


    "But cocoa Cute or something...! "


    "Good, good, I don''t say, you don''t blush. If it goes down, you will have brain congestion. Calm down quickly. In a word, I have nothing to do with yizhise. I''m just pretending to be a couple. If you don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to supervise me."


    "I I will! I will take good care of the seven night king


    Satura Ai Li some of the loss of state to say what seems to be very dangerous words.


    But anyway, Fang Li finally calmed the girl''s uneasiness.


    And the second thing is to read in the room.


    He did not participate in any strategy of class D, nor did he make any exploration on the rest of the class. Fangli spent the morning leisurely and without any tension. He let pingtian Yangjie and even Ling koji Qinglong, who wanted to discuss with him several times, were perfunctory.


    Fang Li seemed to be completely isolated from the examination. No matter who looked for him, he never mentioned the examination again. Even if he was invited to go there again by hori beilingyin, he was not invited again.


    However, Fang Li still went to the seminar in the afternoon.


    Even, because of the leisure, Fang Li went to the second floor ten minutes ahead of schedule and arrived at the rabbit group''s room early.


    Let Fang did not expect that after he came to the rabbit group''s room, not long after, an unexpected person also came.


    "Seven nights..."


    Light well Ze Hui with a mobile phone came in, looking at a person sitting alone in the side of the seat, as if by an unexpected attack, the expression appears a little stiff.


    "Is that you?"


    Fang Li glanced at Yoshizawa Inoue who came into the room. Although there were some accidents, there were not too many reactions.


    On the contrary, it is a light well Ze Hui, a little overreaction.


    "You Why are you so early? "


    Yasuki Yasui made some not very calm questions.


    That''s not very polite attitude, compared with usual, it''s really no different.


    If it is not to be able to clearly detect the hidden under the words of a little flustered and scruples, Fang Li should think that his previously detected light well Ze Hui''s anomaly is an illusion.


    At the moment, Fang Li takes back the sight of light well Ze Hui, and returns with no interest.


    "because I''m very free. What''s wrong with it?"


    That''s what Fangli said.


    "What..."Yasuki seems to be a little discontented, and I don''t know whether it''s the attitude of dissatisfaction or what. In the end, she doesn''t say anything and sits quietly in her seat.


    In the previous deadlock, the four corners of the rabbit group''s room have been occupied by four classes, drawing a clear line.


    However, both Fangli and yasuhi are from class D, so even if the four classes occupy a corner respectively, they can only sit in the same corner, and the distance is not too far.


    But the physical distance is inversely proportional to the psychological distance.


    Even if sitting quite close to each other, there is not much intersection between Fangli and YOSHII, which makes some silent atmosphere diffuse between them.


    If there is a third party here, you can only see Fangli and Qingjing Zehui sitting at a delicate distance from each other, playing with their mobile phones.


    The difference is that Fangli is focusing on the mobile phone, while Yasuki Zawa is somewhat absent-minded and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Others also began to arrive at the room, ushering in the Third Seminar.


    "Well, please give me more advice today."


    One Sete sailwave said hello to everyone.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, today, Ichi Setai didn''t actively want to open a breakthrough in class A. instead, he stayed in the corner chatting with the two students in the class, just as he gave up.


    For such a Sete sail wave, people feel a little strange, but also do not care too much.


    As a result, the discussion ended in a more rigid way than yesterday.


    Class A, as always, left at the first time, as if they did not dare to stay here for too long.


    Class B, as if not aware of the passage of time, are still chatting in laughter.


    Class D, Yasuki is a sigh, a vague look at Fang Li, and then the same left.


    Then, no one found out.


    In the group of class C, Zhenguo Zhibao, soucaimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain followed him immediately after seeing him leave.


    Seeing this, Fang Li finally raised his head from the screen of his mobile phone.


    "It''s almost the same..."


    Leaving such a murmur, Fang Li put away his mobile phone and left the room to follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    People are different from each other.


    There are people with high status, there are people with low status.


    Where there are strong, there are weak.


    This is an unavoidable social phenomenon.


    People who are sunny, cheerful, gentle and kind will generally be loved.


    People who are dark, gloomy, negative and evil are generally excluded.


    Then, according to the level of ability, people''s status will have a decisive change.


    People with ability will be surrounded by a variety of people.


    People who have no ability are often looked down upon by others.


    Although, the standard of measuring status is not only interpersonal relationship, but it is an important factor.


    Then, the weak, who are excluded, looked down upon and regarded as the bottom of the pyramid, will have no human rights to speak of.


    Light well Ze Hui will understand such a thing.


    Besides, it''s better than anyone else.


    Therefore, came to this school, light well Ze Hui swears.


    "No matter what means we use, we must be strong."


    Because only the strong can dominate the weak, and only when they have the highest position can they not be reduced to the bottom.


    The feeling of being reduced to the lowest level is "enough.".


    Therefore, even if it is to become a parasite, mizuhi will not hesitate.


    But


    "You You... "


    Yoshizawa Yasuki looked at the three people in front of her and made a voice like shaking.


    That''s a voice that the strong never make.


    Yoshihii, who vowed not to be reduced to the lowest level, did not know how long he had not made such a sound, and even thought that he would not make such a sound again.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    In the face of the face-to-face pressure, light well Ze Hui again reduced to the bottom.


    At this time, Yasuki is going to the fourth floor of the emergency stairs in the corridor.


    And in front of the light well Ze Hui, three people slowly approach.


    "I told you so? Never give up


    Zhenguo Zhibao looks at the light well Ze Hui who is forced to the wall by himself and shows a happy smile like success.


    Behind him, saucaimei and Shaxi Yamashita are also present, with the same expression on his face as Masako Shigeru, and he looks at Zaihui with a look of arrogance.


    That kind of look and expression, Asahi is the clearest.


    There is no reason for it. It''s just a matter of watching too much.


    It is precisely because of this, YOSHII also knows what kind of fate he is about to usher in.


    The eyes and expressions of Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain are all full of emotions.


    That''s violence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Osawa Yasui again made a trembling voice.


    If the people in class d heard such a worthless voice, they would be very surprised, right?


    Strong, proud, imposing that light well Ze Hui, unexpectedly can make such a sound?


    It''s going to be a complete storm.


    However, in the final analysis, this sound belongs to the light well Ze Hui thing.


    Even if she knew that under such circumstances, she would surely lead to the most tragic result if she still made this voice. However, her deep wound has been dug out, which makes her unable to calm down.


    And sure enough, I don''t know if he was encouraged by the voice, and his attitude became more and more tough.


    "We have confirmed with pear blossom." Zhenguo Zhibao glared at the light well Ze Hui and said, "you really bullied her in the summer vacation, right?"


    Of course, Yasuki knows about this.


    This is the truth.


    The existence of the weak is also necessary in order to declare the strong to the people around.


    By squeezing the value of the weak, the position of the strong will be protected. This is what Koizumi realizes.


    In view of this, in order to declare that he is a strong man in front of others, light well Ze Hui needs the weak.


    Unfortunately, the pear blossom in zhenguozhi''s mouth is the weak selected by Qingjing Zehui.


    Yasuki Yasuki did bully the people mentioned in Masako''s mouth during the summer vacation.


    What''s more, it''s still in front of my classmates.


    In this way, others will know that the girl named light well Zehui is not easy to provoke.


    In this way, Yasuki Yasui sacrificed the girl who was called pear blossom.


    But even more unfortunately, it became the fuse that led to today''s situation.


    Yasuki Yasuki has been cornered.


    So far, Osawa Yasui cannot be admitted.


    Yasuki Yasui can only speak hard."I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    This is the last struggle.


    As for whether it is useful, that is another matter.


    The beauty of Sou cuisine and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain successively made a sound.


    "Do you want to be stupid?"


    "We have already taken your photos secretly for pear blossom to see."


    Ah ah


    The last retreat was blocked


    In this way, things don''t end well.


    From the eyes of Makoto Shigeru, sou cuisine and Yamashita Sashi, Yasuki only saw such an ending.


    Memories of the past suddenly reappear.


    "Hoo Call... "


    Asahizawa''s breathing suddenly became urgent.


    "Don''t Don''t come here... "


    Light well Ze Hui seems to feel pain, while shaking his head, holding his head, shrinking his body, issued a cry like voice.


    Such light well Ze Hui, where there are people in the mouth that strong and with thorn appearance?


    At this moment, Yasuki Yasui lost the position of the strong and became the weak.


    This is what Yasuki wants to avoid anyway.


    But there''s no way.


    So far, the position is only light well Ze Hui with some small hands in exchange for it.


    The strong are strong because they have power.


    Yasuki Yasuki has no power, nor does she make herself powerful. She just pretends to be powerful.


    Now, the mask of hypocrisy is finally uncovered.


    "Do you think it''s useful to pretend to be pathetic?"


    Looking at such a light well Ze Hui, the real pot Zhibao not only did not feel more happy, but became very angry.


    "Where''s that annoying look before? Ah! "


    The real pot Zhibao, who is dominated by his emotions, is approaching the light well Zehui.


    Look at that fierce appearance, I''m afraid, if you are really approached by Shinzo, you will be reduced to a tool for venting.


    That is, Yasuki will suffer violence.


    Light well Ze Hui has long seen through this point, just can''t even support the mask.


    As a result, light well Ze Hui or inevitable ushered in it.


    In the light well Ze Hui heart is full of fear, but even the voice can not send out


    "What are you doing here?"


    A calm voice rang through the corridor.


    "Ah..."


    Yasuki Yasui stops shaking.


    "You...?!"


    Zhenguo Zhibao also stops at the same place and looks at the entrance of the corridor with soucaimei and Shaxi under the mountain. His face is stiff.


    YOSHII knows who is the owner of this voice.


    "Seven Seven nights... "


    It''s Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Looking at the scene presented in front of his eyes, Fang Li frowned without trace.


    In the corridor in front of him, Yoshizawa ryunoi is surrounded by three people, including Masako Masako, sou Choi Mei and Shaxi at the foot of the mountain. He is forced to the corner of the wall and has no way out.


    And light well Ze Hui is holding his head, shrinking body, eyes are still flashing fear and fear of tears, there is no previous domineering.


    This makes Fang Li''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper, but it immediately relaxes.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter bullying one day."


    Fang Li seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him, or saw a scene of children playing with each other. His tone seemed calm and indifferent.


    Bullying.


    What''s more, it''s still campus bullying.


    Fang Li did not expect that he would encounter such a thing one day.


    It''s really like a child''s frolic in a situation where one side will definitely fall down once violence is used.


    However, hearing the word "bullying", the scene in which Yasuki''s body suddenly trembles is not missed by Fangli.


    As for Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi, they made an explanation as if they were flustered.


    "I We didn''t do that! "


    "That''s it


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her!"


    The tone of the three seemed anxious and flustered.


    These three people did not have time to do such a thing.


    However, if Fang Li comes a step later, it will eventually become such a scene, right?


    It is impossible for the three people to recognize the true pot, the sou cuisine and the Yamashita Shaxi.


    Otherwise, it is inevitable to impose violence on students in other classes during the special examination period and drop out punishment. In serious cases, the class may even lose the examination qualification.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the three to admit that they have bullied the light well Ze Hui.


    "I We just want her to apologize to pear flower


    Zhenguo Zhibao said such words with half truth and half falsehood.


    The real part is that she should really think so, right?


    The fake part is that Genuo Zhibao did not intend to just let Yoshizawa apologize.


    The three people who despise Inoue''s displeasure, as they say, will not give up easily.


    In the past, because of today''s fruit, light well Ze Hui that domineering performance, attracted the hatred, is so big.


    Fang Li didn''t comment too much on it.


    "All right."


    Fang Li said so in a calm and unquestionable tone.


    "That''s the end of the matter."


    By this point, we can not only say that masuko, sou Cuimei and Yamashita Sashi have been bullying Yasuki Zawa, but also three people have been focusing on her.


    That is to say, Fang Li is keeping these three people away from the light well Ze Hui from now on. Of course, this is not Fang Li''s intention to protect the light well Ze Hui, but he thinks this kind of farce is a bit boring.


    The three understood this.


    "Why How can we just forget that? " Zhenguo Zhibao almost reflexively said: "isn''t pear flower very aggrieved?"


    It sounds like an important friend.


    In this regard, Fang Li showed a smile rather than a smile.


    "Or do you think it''s better for me to talk about this matter with Longyuan face to face?"


    Fang Li said such a banter.


    "Well..."


    Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi immediately withdrew.


    If long Yuanxiang knew that he and others had almost created violence because of their personal affairs, and created the factor that class C might lose the examination qualification, then let''s not talk about the matter of Qingjing Zehui. Long Yuanxiang would certainly not let go of the three people, namely, shiguozhibao, soucai Meimei and Shaxi Yamashita?


    That man is not the type to be merciful to women.


    At present, Zhenguo Zhibao, sou Cuimei and shanxiashaxi can only compromise.


    "I I know... "


    "We''re not going to have any more trouble with mitsuzawa..."


    "Please don''t tell Longyuan..."


    Three girls one after another issued the voice of begging for mercy, immediately left in a hurry.


    For Sakai Yasuki, there is no different encounter with hell, but it is completely solved by Fang''s three words.


    This is the power of the strong.


    This is the advantage of status.


    Looking at the back of the flustered escape of Masako, sou Choi Mei and Yamashita Shaxi, and then looking at Fang Li''s appearance as if he had handled a trivial matter, what emerges from mizuhi''s heart is not gratitude, but resentment.


    It''s not the resentment in the other party, but the resentment against yourself.Why don''t you have such power?


    Why don''t you have such advantages?


    If you can also have such power and status, then who dares to bully yourself?


    Why is this world so unfair?


    In the case of mental trauma is completely uncovered, the brain of Yoshizawa Inoue is full of negative emotions.


    And such a soul cry, in the past, light well Ze Hui also do not know how many times?


    I don''t know whether the square has seen this, but still standing there, quietly looking at the light well Ze Hui.


    Light well Ze Hui on the feeling, in that pair of calm eyes, his everything seems to be exposed thoroughly in general, the other party to completely see through.


    As a result, light well Ze Hui pressure down the inner feelings, wipe the tears on his face, and strive to let himself restore the appearance of the past.


    Even if it''s just in vain.


    Because, how could that man not even see through these things?


    "After all, it''s a student in class D. no problem is the problem?"


    Fang Li light said such words, let light well Ze Hui understand a thing.


    That is, their past has been dug out by the other side.


    What Fang Li said in the next second confirmed the idea.


    "I didn''t expect that you, as one of the central figures in class D, had been bullied all the time."


    Yes.


    Has been bullied.


    From primary school to middle school, for nearly ten years, yoshihihii has been suffering from bullying.


    There are thumbtacks hidden in the indoor shoes.


    There are dead animals in the desk drawer.


    He was splashed with dirty water after entering the toilet.


    The uniform was written with obscene and obscene words.


    Even, she was called into an invisible corner, pulled her hair, punched and kicked. All the bullying behaviors that others wanted, Yasuki Zawa had experienced and countless.


    Yasuki Yasui is such a bully.


    Therefore, in order to get rid of the fate of being the weakest at the bottom of the society, Yoshizawa Inoue chose to come to this school and wanted to be a master at all costs.


    "A strong attitude is your disguise, your domineering behavior is your cover up. Even the relationship with Hirata was used for this purpose?"


    Fang Li exposed everything about the girl named light well Zehui.


    "You and Hirata are just pretending lovers, aren''t you?"


    This is the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Before, Fang Li had felt that the relationship between Yoshizawa Hirata and Yasuki is not as close as he imagined.


    Yoshiko Hirata has never called Yasuki Yasuki by his name, but only by the name of his classmate.


    Although this kind of thing is also different from person to person, even if some people become lovers, they may not call each other''s name intimately, but there is still a problem with Hirata Yoko''s attitude towards Osawa Yasui.


    That''s not an attitude towards the one you love.


    In the eyes of Yasuki Hirata, Yasuki is no different from the students in her class, that is, she does not show any excessive intimacy, nor does she show any favoritism to her classmates. She only treats her classmates and her classmates equally with fairness, gentleness and equal treatment.


    This allows Fang Li to feel the same taste from Yoko Hirata and Osawa Yasui, who is one of the seta sails.


    In other words, pretending to be a couple.


    "At the beginning, I was a little surprised why you pretended to be lovers."


    In front of the light well Ze Hui''s face, Fang Li tells the secret it hides.


    "I''m afraid you want to use Hirata''s position in the class to set off yourself?"


    Because Yasuki Zawa is a weak man without strength. He has been bullied at the lowest level. He can stand up from the shadow of the past and make up his mind to get rid of the fate of the weak. It is not easy.


    However, with the light well Ze Hui''s weak power, it is not so easy to achieve this.


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui will choose to pretend to be a couple with Hirata Yoko.


    "If you can be close to a person of status, you will also be able to get a position next to that person."


    Fang Li looks at the light well Ze Hui.


    "You use this method, relying on the fact that you have become a couple with Hirata to improve your status and sense of existence in the class."


    In this way, as long as you add that strong attitude and what people feel very domineering, light well Ze Hui''s status in the class will present a straight-line rise.


    Knowing that the leader of class D is Yasuki''s boyfriend, and that she is not a person who can be bullied at will, who would think that she has been bullied in the past?


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui currently in the class to establish everything is false.


    A strong attitude is false.


    Domineering is a fake.


    Status is fake.


    Power is fake.


    Even the relationship between Heping Tian and foreign media is false.


    Even if it is to show that they are powerful people in front of the students, so as to consolidate their position in the eyes of girls, that is, bullying the girl named Lihua mentioned in zhenguozhibao''s mouth, it was done on purpose.


    Presumably, Yasuki Yasui personally made a request to him when he realized that he would become the leader of class D.


    Ask Yoko Hirata to help himself.


    Help yourself to get rid of the past and destiny of being bullied.


    And Yoko Hirata will never refuse, right?


    If you know that there are students who have been bullied, you will help in any case.


    Even if it''s pretending to be a couple, that''s the same.


    In other words


    "You are now everything, all depend on parasitism in pingtian body just exchange."


    Fang Li mercilessly hit the biggest weakness in the heart of light well Ze Hui.


    Its essence as a parasite is revealed to the utmost at this moment.


    In the face of all this, Yasuki really wants to deny it.


    How can we not deny it?


    The past of being bullied, as well as the nature of being a parasite, are all facts that a girl named Yasuki Zawa cannot admit.


    However, light well Ze Hui also knows that, so far, poor lies can not produce any effect.


    So, Yasuki Inoue gave up.


    He even abandoned himself.


    "Ah, yes, just like you said, I am a parasite, depending on parasitism in foreign media Pingtian students in exchange for the current status of the weak, who can bully the poor


    Light well Ze Hui then self mockery to the side of the voice.


    The voice, not the past that kind of prickly feeling, some only accepted the cruel reality test to be born out of the unwilling and inferiority complex.


    "In your opinion, I should be the least worthy of attention of the guy, can only despise and despise the object, in your overlooking desperately struggling under the poor, you must want to laugh at me like this?"


    Light well Ze Hui is facing the line of sight in the square, vent general say such words.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can laugh at me as much as you can, or it doesn''t matter what you do to me. I''m used to it anyway."


    The girl named light well Ze Hui said so and shed tears at the same time.Only because, light well Ze Hui knows, oneself must again to cruel reality yield.


    She can''t do anything.


    Otherwise, she would not choose to take a path that can only parasitize on others.


    Years of bullying have made her very clear that she is not an excellent talent and capable person, otherwise, she will not be unable to resist.


    How can he resist the three who can''t resist, and how can he lead class D to win the special examination on wuwudao island?


    Not to mention, now, all of her has been known by Fangli.


    Once Fang Li said that, the status and efforts of Yasuki in this school would all be lost.


    Yasuki Yasui can''t give up all this and let the miserable past come to him again.


    So, Yasuki Yasui has to give in.


    "Compared with being bullied all the time, it''s better to fall into your hands more easily." Light well Ze Hui then sarcastically said: "now, my weakness and handle already in your hand, want to do anything, just come on, I will accept."


    So said, light well Ze Hui''s eyes have been in tears.


    Even in tears, but light well Ze Hui''s eyes do not exist any will to resist.


    As he said, no matter what Fang Li wants to do to yoshihizawa, even if he wants to get his body and try his best to show off his lust, he will not refuse it now, right?


    This is what happens when there is no resistance.


    Yasuki understood this point, just gave up simply, or completely abandoned himself.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Li looks at such light well Ze Hui, light said a.


    "In that case, come with me."


    Fang Li left such words, then turned around and walked to the third floor.


    See, light well Ze Hui again wipe away tears, bite lips, shaking body, with the confusion of the future and the fear of the treatment to be suffered, slowly keep up with Fang Li.


    Finally, they came to Fangli''s room.


    And, walking in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Now, it is only about 15 minutes since the end of the Third Seminar.


    At this time point, Yoko Hirata must be working hard for the condition of the students in each group. Qinglong of Ling koji is sure to try to find a way to open up the situation. The six assistants in Gaoyuan temple, let alone, will never come back to the room after the examination is over.


    So, I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. The room in Fangli is empty now. There is no one.


    "Bang..."


    When the slight but clear sound of closing the door came from behind, Yoshizawa''s delicate body also suddenly trembled.


    Then, as if to attack the weakness of the same flat voice from the back of Yasuki.


    "Take off your clothes."


    It seems that the worst situation imaginable in Yasuki''s mind is turning into reality.


    "Well..."


    Yasuki Yasui desperately endure the shaking of the body, but can not think to resist.


    (it''s OK, just like before...)


    Since we can''t resist, we can only accept it.


    In the past, light well Ze Hui has been so patient.


    "Just like before..."


    As if to impose a spell on himself, light well Ze Hui shaking hands, unbutton his clothes, clothes will be off one by one.


    Before long, a white and beautiful body appeared in this room.


    Yasuki Yasuki can only cover the top and bottom, closed eyes, waiting for the coming bullying.


    However, light well Ze Hui imagination of the situation did not appear.


    "Just like I thought it would be."


    There is no sound of any fluctuation in Fangli''s ear.


    At this moment, Yasuki Yasui felt it.


    Fang Li''s line of sight did not stay in his sensitive parts, nor did he carry a trace of filthy feeling. He just looked at a place calmly and plainly.


    That''s Yasuki''s flank.


    "Ah...!"


    The position of the body was covered by the open eyes of the flustered people.


    But it''s too late.


    Fang Li has already seen the secret that Yoshizaki YOSHII doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    "It''s because of this that you started in uninhabited island, and you want to contact me?"


    Fang Li ignored light well Ze Hui''s bloody body and flustered movements, and took out a bottle of herbal medicine from the luggage bag at the head of the bed.


    That''s what''s left of the special exam on uninhabited island.


    "Herbs for scar removal."


    Fang Li holds the herbal medicine bottle in front of the light well Ze Hui, under the light well Ze Hui white expression, so open mouth.


    "This is what you''re aiming for, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, light well Ze Hui''s eyes involuntarily cast to the bottle of herbal medicine bottle in Fang Li''s hand.


    Discourse, on the other hand, is the extrusion of almost conditioned reflexes.


    "You How do you know? "


    This sentence, let square inside color calm reply with a sentence.


    "Because only in this way can it be explained clearly."


    After knowing the true face of Yasuki Yasuki, Fang Li once thought that she wanted to get in touch with herself, but only wanted to borrow his own reputation like using Yoko Hirata.


    After all, I won a comprehensive victory in the special examination of uninhabited island. I trampled class A and class C down, and formed cooperation with class B. in addition, with the prestige accumulated in class D, my words on influence and discourse power have far surpassed those of Yoko Hirata.


    Perhaps, Fang Li is not as popular as Yoko Hirata, but his every word is enough to generate great energy.


    This point can be seen from the situation of the rabbit group. Whether it is Machida Hao''s second and first party of class A or Zhenguo Zhibao of class C, which one is not extremely afraid of and constantly warned about?


    Therefore, Fang Li thought at the beginning that light well Ze Hui wanted to turn the parasitism target into himself and further enhance his status.


    But on second thought, it''s unlikely.


    "No matter how to say, yizhise is my girlfriend on the face now. It''s impossible for you to pretend to be a couple."


    In addition, Yasuki seems to have no tendency to abandon Hirata''s foreign media. Even in the explanation meeting, she is a foreign agent one by one. It seems that all the boys except Yasuki Hirata are disgusting. If she really wants to turn to parasitism, it is absolutely unwise.


    Therefore, Fang Li began to understand.


    "It doesn''t have to be too complicated. Just think about what I showed in the special exam on uninhabited island that would benefit you in addition to status."


    Fang Li raised the medicine bottle in his hand."On the uninhabited island, besides status, the only means I have shown is the ability to mix herbs?"


    In that case, yoshihihii is for the herbal medicine in the prescription, just want to contact with Fang Li.


    It''s that simple.


    The phenomenon that cleverness is wronged by cleverness does not work in Fang Li''s body.


    As for why you can guess that Yasuki is the herb that wants to remove scars, it is simpler.


    Because, this is the only possibility.


    Among the herbs in the prescription, in addition to this one which has the effect of removing scars, the rest can be found substitutes in schools.


    Cold, fever, sleep, health, with these drugs, all can be bought in school.


    Only this scar removing medicine can''t be bought in school.


    Then, after the exclusion method, that is the only possibility left.


    "I think you should have suffered some extremely serious trauma, or you would not have reacted so strongly to those people in the real pot."


    How can those who can stand the bullying of nearly ten years and finally get up and cheer up again can''t help breaking the hard formed strength and showing abnormality because of the aggressive approach of several girls?


    When she was in the rabbit group, there were two reasons why she couldn''t help showing timidity and fear to Masako and his party.


    One is that there is no relationship between people who can be regarded as companions.


    The parasite, Yoko Hirata, is absent.


    Usually, the girl group that supports her is not there.


    In the rabbit group, there are only three people in the same class as Osawa Yasui, including Fangli, Qinglong and Huiyan Xingcun.


    Obviously, none of these three people is the companion of Yoshizawa Inoue.


    As a result, when he was alone, he would associate his past with fear.


    But if he is alone, he will not be able to behave so badly.


    More important is the second reason.


    That''s the trauma of the heart.


    Osawa Yasui must have suffered enough to become a mental illness.


    In view of this, in such a situation, the inner trauma of Yoshizawa Inoue will be opened up, making him unable to resist fear and timidity.


    It turns out that Fangli''s guess is right.


    "Is that the source of everything?"


    Fang Li fixed his eyes on the ferocious scar on the light well Ze Hui''s flank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    With Fang Li''s understanding of the human body and the knowledge of assassination, how could he not see how serious the scar was?


    It''s not a wound that can be explained by bullying.


    This deep scar would never have formed if it had not been cut open by a very sharp knife.


    Fang Li is sure.


    This is a life-threatening injury.


    Only to achieve this degree of injury, that will let light well Ze Hui''s inner collapse, into a lingering psychological trauma.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why Yasuki Yasuki would like to get a position at all costs.


    In order to survive, forced to pull around, even if it will be hated at all, just to no longer be hurt for the second time, this formed the strong and domineering light well Ze Hui in people''s mind.


    At this point, light well Ze Hui each other, there is no secret.


    All that the girl wanted to hide had been found out by Fang Li.


    "Well Well


    Light well Ze Hui opened his mouth, want to say what, but nothing can say, can only make meaningless sad voice.


    Until Fang Li''s voice rings again.


    "Come here and lie in bed."


    This sentence, will light well Ze Hui is dragged out from the painful memory, face the reality at present.


    Looking at the square that did not shake the appearance, light well Ze Hui full face of confusion.


    "You What do you want to do to me


    The mouth says so, light well Ze Hui still as can''t resist the same, follow the words of square, lie on the bed.


    A beautiful girl with no clothes on her bed, and no matter what she does, she can''t have the idea of resistance. It will certainly make any man who has sex excited and excited?


    Fang Li is not included.


    It''s not that there is no lust in Fang.


    In this regard, Fangli is still quite normal.


    However, the libido in the square is definitely not from the sperm that can go to the brain.


    Even if Yasuki is lying naked on the bed like this, Fang Li''s eyes do not have a trace of desire. She just pulls out the bottle mouth of the herbal medicine bottle, sticks the herbal medicine into her hand, and smears it on the scar on her side abdomen bit by bit.


    "Ah..."


    Yoshizawa Yasuki only felt a cool side abdomen, and could not help but subconsciously voice, and the conditioned reflex produced resistance.


    Unfortunately, all the resistance, all in the square that indifferent voice disappeared.


    "Don''t move."


    The brief incomparable words, but incomparably smoothly disintegrated the action of Osawa Yasui.


    YOSHII YOSHII can only endure silently, looking at Fang Li with full of doubts and bewilderment.


    The girl couldn''t understand what Fangli was going to do?


    Until the sound of Fang Li rang again in the room.


    "Different from western medicine, which has a faster action time, the action time of traditional Chinese medicine is generally slower."


    Fang Li''s eyes did not fall on light well Ze Hui''s beautiful white body, but explained it naturally.


    "Even if you have a cold or a fever, it''s mainly aimed at the internal conditioning of the body. If you take it, the effect will be easier to absorb. Herbs that can be used for external application, such as the herbs for removing scars, will not be possible in a few months, let alone completely eliminate scars."


    This is the reason why Fang Li called Zahui to come here.


    "If it is combined with the massage of human acupoints to promote the flow of blood and metabolism, then the efficacy can be absorbed more quickly."


    While explaining, Fang Li massaged Qingjing Zehui''s side abdomen with his fingertips while he was still smearing herbs.


    "This scar, as long as I continuously wipe the herbal medicine that I mix every day, and then massage to promote absorption, it will be able to recover completely in about a month?"


    If not, Fang Li will throw a bottle of herbal medicine directly to Qingjing Zehui. There is no need to call people here and wipe them personally.


    This makes light well Ze Hui confused a Leng, Zheng Zheng''s voice.


    "You You''re not trying to... "


    Hear light well Ze Hui''s words, Fang Li glanced at her.


    "Not for what?" Fang Li said with a smile: "do you really think I''m interested in your body?"


    To be sure, light well Ze Hui is very delicate. In terms of appearance, it is not inferior to that of hori Beiling sound, chieda Platycodon, Sakura Ai Li and Ichi Setai Fan Bo.


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi have been saying that although light well Ze Hui''s personality is very annoying, can only look really not picky?


    If Yoshizawa can be as convincing as Kanda Kikyo or Ichi saifan wave, she will be very popular every minute.


    But Yasuki did not come to the school to be popular, but to stop being bullied.Whether it will be hated or not is beyond the scope of consideration of Yasuki.


    As long as she can make herself a person who can''t be bullied casually in people''s mind, that''s enough.


    But I have to admit, YOSHII is still very good-looking.


    However, it is not enough to make Fang Li''s heart move just by looking good.


    If it''s Sakura Ai Li or Ichi Setai sail wave, maybe, Fang Li can''t be so calm and calm.


    If Yoshizawa Yasuki''s words, Fangli is not like this.


    "Then Then why do you want me to undress? "


    Light well Ze Hui responded to come over, can''t help but be surprised to make a sound.


    In exchange for Fang Li''s irrelevant response.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to do something like this? Then I''ll give you a little surprise just as you wish


    Surprise?


    Is this a surprise?


    Is this a fright at all!?


    "You You guy... "


    Knowing that he has been played, Yoshizawa''s face is no longer pale and looks very ashamed.


    If it is not because of the usual strong and domineering are pretended out, Kei Kei is afraid to have been violent?


    Basically, the true personality of Yoshizawa Yasui is not very conspicuous. Like ordinary girls, she is not gentle, but she is very considerate and tender.


    But, this side, even Hirata Yoko has not seen on the right.


    Fang Li did not know that he had become the only one in this school to see the true personality of Yasuki.


    Fang Li just continued to wipe the herbs and make the surroundings quiet.


    And understand that there is no meaning in the square, light well Ze Hui has become some can not calm down.


    In the face of the opposite sex naked, yoshihii can not feel indifferent.


    At present, light well Ze Huila side of the quilt, cover in their own body, only to expose the position of the side abdomen.


    Then, looking at is ignoring own behavior, the face does not change color continues to wipe the herbal medicine Fang Li, light well Ze Hui is silent half a sound, asked a voice.


    "Why help me?"


    Yes.


    If Fang Li didn''t mean to bully Koizumi, what he did can only be described as "bang".


    Yoshizawa is puzzled by this.


    And, can''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "Why help you?"


    Light well Ze Hui''s inquiry, let square inside slightly raised one eye, have a look at this girl.


    Immediately, the square is not slow to open the mouth.


    "Because, you are the preferential treatment of the rabbit group?"


    Such a sentence, let light well Ze Hui be surprised.


    "For Why do you know about it? "


    Yoshizawa is really surprised.


    No way.


    This matter, light well Ze Hui has not mentioned with any one person, even if is Hirata Yoko does not know.


    If it is not because of thinking about the things in the square, Yasuki estimated or will tell Hirata Yoko?


    But in the past two days, Yasuki has been thinking about how to discuss with Fang Li and get herbal medicine from Fang Li''s hand. He even seems to be a bit careless about the exam, so he naturally doesn''t tell Hirata Yoko.


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui is the preferential treatment of things, except her own, no one knows.


    Why does Fangli know?


    Yoshihii is surprised by this.


    However, light well Ze Hui does not know, not only Fangli, even Ling path Qinglong all aware of this matter.


    The reason is simple.


    "When Machida of class a proposed not to participate in the discussion and let the preferential treatment win in the way of result two, were you the first to come forward and agree?"


    Fang Li seemed to be saying a very natural thing, so he opened his mouth.


    "That doesn''t fit your personality at all."


    Although, light well Ze Hui''s personality is pretended, but the girl''s spending on personal points is really very unrestrained, extravagant, has been eager to get more personal points.


    Under such circumstances, it is not normal for Yasuki Yasuki to be the first to agree with Machida''s proposal.


    "If you act according to your own" human settings ", you should not simply agree on that occasion."


    Fang Li made a blunt explanation.


    "If the preferential treatment in another class, let him win, you will not have any benefits. Even if the preferential treatment is in class D, whether he can get points with the other party afterwards is also an unknown number. The other party can be anonymous and make a lot of money in silence?"


    To sum up, from the perspective of her personality in front of the public, she should express her opposition to things that she may not get personal points.


    Unless, light well Ze Hui is oneself preferential treatment.


    If the preferential treatment of the rabbit group wins, Yasuki will naturally win and get a full 500000 personal points.


    "The rest of us don''t know much about your" human setup ", so they don''t have any questions about it. Even Xingcun didn''t notice this anomaly because he was not very interested in you."


    But Fangli and Ling Xiaolu are different.


    It is impossible for these two people to be unaware of such an anomaly.


    In view of this, from that moment on, Fang Li and Ling koji Qinglong knew that Osawa Yasui was the preferential treatment.


    "And since you''re a preferential treatment, you can''t be bullied by class c people."


    Once you are bullied by the people of class C, maybe the other party will seize the weakness of Yasuki Zawa and realize the fact that she is a preferential person.


    Fang Li doesn''t want to expose this fact yet.


    Especially to class C.


    At present, long Yuanxiang is collecting the number of preferential treatment, trying to find common ground from the plural preferential treatment, uncover all the preferential persons in 12 groups, and win the overall victory of this special examination.


    For such a longyuanxiang, knowing more about a preferential treatment, the progress of solving the final riddle will be greatly improved.


    This is what Fangli doesn''t want to see.


    In this case, Fang Li has to protect the light well Ze Hui, let the real pot a pedestrian bully light well Ze Hui''s head.


    As for the treatment of his scars


    "Anyway, when you were on uninhabited island, I mixed all the herbs you took?" Fang Li then said to the light well Ze Hui in this way: "even if it is a good person to do it in the end, send the Buddha to the West."


    In other words, it''s a whim again.


    Knowing the cause of the whole thing, yoshihii is also a burst of silence.


    This girl should have never dreamed that she would be saved for such a reason?


    The problem of the preferential treatment can be explained, but the treatment by whim is a little subtle.


    "You haven''t changed at all. You''ve been doing strange things all the time."


    This is the only comment that Yasuki can give.


    This should be the real positioning of yoshihihiko Inoue in each other, right?


    Originally, in the light well Ze Hui''s eyes, Fang Li is a person that is eccentric and strange.


    However, this person also has amazing and even astonishing superb ability. Even as the leader of class D, Hirata has a tendency to rely on him. Not to mention the last special exam, even this special exam, Hirata attaches great importance to Fang Li''s ability and repeatedly wants to discuss with him.But Fang Li is like a total loss of interest in the special exam, not like the island''s special test when the advice, but also a faint tendency to stay out of the way.


    Otherwise, as long as Fang Li is willing to take a small step forward, in this special exam, this man will still be the support of all the people in the whole class and become the leader of class D, just like when he was on no man''s Island?


    "It''s hard to understand what you think when you can get a position easily but give up voluntarily."


    Yoshizawa Yasui poured out his inner words.


    It''s not hard to imagine.


    In order to get the status, light well Ze Hui did not hesitate to give all, just became one of the central figures of D class.


    Fang Li, on the contrary, can replace Hirata Yoko at any time and become the leader of class D at any time. He can even make class B support him and make class A and class C fear him. He is fully capable of becoming the top one in high school grade one, but he doesn''t care at all.


    In the light of the desire for status, such behavior is very strange, right?


    But Fangli still wants to say


    "I''m not really interested in the status that a high school can get."


    Fang Li said these words lazily.


    Not really?


    Class leader?


    So what?


    Fang Li is the successor of the seven night clan, who can sit on the head of the clan at any time.


    As long as Fang Li is willing, he can be the leader of the darkness in this world.


    Who cares about the leader of a class in a high school if he can control the whole world anytime and anywhere?


    Of course


    "I didn''t stay out of the exam." Fang Li said indifferently, "I am also aiming at victory."


    "Victory?" Light well Ze Wheaton when slightly a Zheng.


    Until then, Fang Li just looked at the light well Ze Hui.


    "Since it''s all like this, you can do me a favor."


    Fang Li said such words to light well Ze Hui.


    Yasuki Yasui can only face the unknown.


    When Fang Li explained the whole story of the matter clearly, the expression of light well Ze Hui gradually changed from stunned to astonished, from astonished to astonished, and finally showed sincere admiration.


    As a result, light well Ze Hui agreed to the requirements of Fang Li.


    For three days after the end of the examination, buried an important victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    After that, as if everything has entered an established development, all things have become like a bog, showing an indescribable laxity.


    Class a still carries out the policy of no discussion and no speech. No matter in which group, they keep silent. Once the seminar is over, they will leave the room at the first time. Even after the end of the standby duty, they will all gather together, and will not contact with other students in other classes. They will defend thoroughly and will not give any chance to anyone.


    Class B, like losing confidence in this situation, completely gave up the victory of the exam. Under the leadership of one Sete sailbo, one by one, they all entered a dead end where they could not open the deadlock situation, and there was nothing to do.


    Class C is more casual. I don''t know whether it''s long Yuanxiang''s advice or he doesn''t want to be affected by the miscellaneous fish. He doesn''t let too many people do things for him. He just indulges the rest of the people, and makes them fall into the atmosphere of vacation and enjoy themselves. Only himself will occasionally appear in the various parts of the cruise ship with Yi blowing Shu Corner, contact with a variety of people, presumably is still continuing to accumulate results.


    In class D, it''s needless to say that no one has the ability to open up the situation. Only the group with preferential treatment has a little bit of initiative, and the rest of them can''t help it. They are extremely anxious.


    In particular, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji Jian, etc., can often be heard to complain about the people around them and vent their dissatisfaction with them as time goes by.


    To be honest, this situation is very dangerous.


    Once you fall into the state of excessive anxiety and anxiety, it is bound to be bad.


    Try to think about it, if someone is overwhelmed by this anxiety and impatience, so that they can not bear the psychological pressure, affect their judgment, and make random answers, it will only cause losses to the class.


    In order to avoid this situation, Yoko Hirata pacifies his classmates one by one. Even Qinglong of Ling path has made a lot of efforts in secret to stop the worst thing from happening.


    But in this way, Hirata Yoko let alone, Ling path Qinglong is completely out of time to take care of the group''s victory.


    Just on the last day of the exam, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong seemed unable to wait any longer. She came to consult Fang Li.


    "If you haven''t decided what to do, I''ll have to do it."


    Obviously, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong couldn''t sit back and see the situation settled, and he certainly wanted to take action.


    Even if we can''t win all the teams, it should not be a problem to win several groups with the ability of Ling koji Qinglong?


    But Fangli said so.


    "I''ve decided to act."


    However, it is not necessarily the action that can make Ling Xiaodao Qinglong as he wishes.


    I don''t know if I realize this. Qinglong walks away quietly and never asks about the exam again.


    And time is passing meaninglessly in such a situation.


    The special exam will be held for four days.


    One of these days is full freedom day. There is no seminar. The official time of the examination should be counted as three days.


    In three days, there are two seminars a day, and the total number of seminars is six.


    In the last day of the exam, in the last seminar at 8:00 p.m., all the groups were defeated in the extreme defense of class A, and they had no choice but to usher in the last outcome that they did not want to see.


    The sound of the radio rang all over the ship just after nine o''clock in the evening.


    "This is the end of the second special examination during the summer vacation. Please leave the room in order."


    "I would like to remind you that half an hour later, from 9:30 to 10:00, is the time for each group to answer."


    "Only when an email is sent during this period, and all members of the team except the preferential treatment and the students in his class answer correctly, can result one be obtained. On the contrary, as long as one person guesses wrong, or no one answers, it is result two."


    "Before 9:30, before the school''s acceptance time for answering has not arrived, it is still allowed to answer in advance."


    "If you answer correctly, you will get result three."


    "If you answer wrong, you will get result four."


    "After 11 p.m., the school will inform all students of the test results by email."


    "Repeat..."


    The sound of this broadcast was heard all over the ship.


    "It''s over..."


    "It''s over..."


    In each group, the students who heard the broadcast broke down their shoulders in a complex tone.


    I have to say, these four days are too hard.


    They try their best to hide their identities.


    Students who are not favourites have been trying to find them.


    On the contrary, the people of class a stirred up the situation by not participating in the discussion or making a speech, which made the progress of the situation extremely difficult.Therefore, when listening to the broadcast of the end of the examination, the first reaction of everyone was to take a breath of relief, and then to talk about the rest.


    This is a unified performance of the students in each group.


    Even the elites in the dragon group were relieved without trace.


    Including hori north ring tone.


    Including Yoko Hirata.


    Including Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Even Gecheng Kangping was included.


    The only person who didn''t do it was one.


    That''s longyuanxiang.


    At this time, long Yuanxiang is playing with the mobile phone, do not know what to see, the corner of his mouth slowly raised.


    Then, long Yuanxiang said so.


    "It''s hard work for you."


    Long Yuanxiang put away his mobile phone and showed a fearless smile to all the people present.


    Its words are just such a sentence.


    "Next, please look forward to my surprise."


    This sentence, let everybody''s heart sink.


    Everyone in the room knows.


    Maybe long Yuanxiang is going to make a big move.


    "Have you really found out all the favourites?"


    Hori beilingyin stares at longyuanxiang, trying to see some clues from his eyes.


    But at this time, longyuanxiang was not in a hurry.


    "If you say it now, you can''t be surprised."


    Long Yuanxiang left such words, still with a smile on his face, ready to go out of the room.


    However, long Yuanxiang could not leave after all.


    The broadcast, which had just ended, immediately rang again.


    "There is a notice that all the students of grade one are invited to gather on the fourth floor of the basement."


    "Once again, ask all the first graders to gather on the fourth basement floor."


    The sound of the broadcast came to everyone''s ears.


    "Fourth basement floor?"


    Long Yuanxiang stopped.


    "Fourth basement floor?"


    Hori beilingyin, Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum, pingtian Yangjie and even Gecheng Kangping were also shocked one after another.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Luxury cruise, fourth floor underground.


    This is the bottom floor of this luxury cruise ship.


    Here, that is, there is no room for living, not a place for entertainment facilities, some just like the machine room or switchboard room just like the workshop.


    Usually, this is not allowed to enter the floor, only cruise ship crew will use it, and only enter here when necessary. Generally, there is no half figure. There are only two entrances and exits. One is connected to the emergency staircase, which is not open, and the other is used for daily use. The structure is very simple and clear.


    But today, it''s full of people.


    All of them are freshmen one by one.


    "Why gather here?"


    "Is there anything else that must be notified after the examination is over?"


    "I''d like to inform you in another place. Why choose here?"


    "Who knows..."


    One by one, the first grade students gathered together. According to their classes, they occupied four corners and formed four groups, so that the noisy sound reverberated around.


    Among them, the central figures of each class are also present naturally.


    Gecheng Kangping has been thinking about this problem since the beginning, and even looked around, trying to see something.


    Long Yuanxiang is on the contrary quiet down, put his hand in his pocket, eyes flashing, do not know what is thinking.


    One of the Sete sail wave is also in the middle of his class, is discussing with the people around him.


    Hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, and yesuke Hirata are also here. Together with the students in class D, they look puzzled.


    What people in this group think about is surprisingly consistent.


    "What is the point of gathering in such a place?"


    Hori has been thinking about it.


    "It''s really strange."


    Ctenoptera grandiflorum deeply thought.


    "Even if there is something important that you want to inform us or explain to us, it can be on the deck or in the lobby on another floor."


    Mr Hirata also gave his opinion.


    It''s the same thing that everyone here is thinking about.


    It''s too much of a concern to gather in such a place.


    As yasuke Hirata said, if there is anything you want to inform or explain, there are more places to choose. There is no need to do it in the engine room where only the crew can enter.


    And since it will gather here, it is certainly not meaningless.


    So, even longyuanxiang did not act rashly, obediently came here, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking at the list listed above.


    That''s a list that can make this special exam situation completely topple class C.


    If it had not happened suddenly, long Yuanxiang would have given the list to the students in class C of each group.


    But now, the school suddenly called all the people here, and let long Yuanxiang keep the action for the time being out of prudence.


    This kind of long Yuanxiang did not know that his idea was completely in the calculation of the people who planned all this.


    If long Yuanxiang is not so smart, regardless of the notice of the school, and directly hand in the list, class C has won.


    Unfortunately, long Yuanxiang is not the kind of person who will ignore the abnormal situation. Even though it seems bold and reckless on the surface, in fact, he is cunning and skillful in calculation. In the face of sudden anomalies, he will never turn a blind eye. He is bound to avoid the follow-up trouble caused by rash actions in case of emergency.


    Therefore, longyuanxiang fell into the trap earlier than anyone here.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Such a sound would immediately ring through the whole space.


    "The school does not have anything important to inform you, and there is nothing to explain. It is just that I have completed my commission and called you here."


    With the spread of such a voice, all the people present were quiet.


    In particular, the central figures of the classes, such as long Yuanxiang, Gecheng Kangping, hori beilingyin, Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum and pingtian Yangjie, heard the familiar voice, either breathed, or their eyes congealed, turned their heads fiercely, and looked at the only open entrance here.


    There, a man slowly came in.


    "Are you all here?"


    Fang Li looked around at all the students in the four classes and suddenly laughed.


    "Very fast."


    This is a rare compliment.


    It''s not easy for Fang Li to praise an action sincerely.


    At this moment, however, no one was happy about it.


    "Seven nights..."


    Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s eyes were frozen.


    "You..."The tone of hori''s north ring was stunned.


    "Seven night students?"


    All the students in class D were surprised, including Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Yoko Hirata.


    Of course, zocang Aili is also in it, watching from the outside came in, said the inexplicable words of Fang Li, keep blinking eyes.


    The rest of the students in the class are also at a loss.


    There were only two people who were indifferent to the abnormality in front of them.


    One is watching silently in the group of class B with a smile on his face.


    One is long Yuanxiang, who has been staring at him tightly since he appeared in Fangli.


    Recalling what Fang Li said just now, where does long Yuanxiang not understand?


    I have fallen into the trap designed by the other party.


    What is this trap?


    Long Yuanxiang has not fully understood.


    However, combined with what Fang Li just said, long Yuanxiang understood.


    "Your commission Is it? "


    Long Yuanxiang looks at Fang Li deeply and suddenly smiles.


    "I see. You asked for the broadcast, not the school plan, right?"


    In a word, let the students who are at a loss for the abnormality in front of them are surprised on the spot.


    "Just broadcast..."


    "It''s not what the school plans to play..."


    Gecheng Kangping and hori beilingyin and other central figures in the class were also surprised.


    But that''s the truth.


    Why does the school let all the first grade students come here?


    The reason is very simple, because Fang Li let the other party do it.


    "Although it is the first time that I have used personal points in this kind of place, I have to say that in this school, personal points are very useful indeed."


    Fang Li didn''t look at longyuanxiang, but shrugged his shoulders and said such a sentence.


    "As long as there are enough points, even the school regulations can be tampered with to a certain extent. If the school opens a broadcast, tens of thousands of points will be enough. Don''t you think it''s very convenient?"


    A rhetorical question clearly explains the present situation.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The person who gathered all the first grade students here is Fangli.


    Fang Li''s purpose is to have only one purpose.


    "There''s one thing I want you to do for me."


    Fang Li''s eyes swept over the students present one by one and spoke indifferently.


    "By the way, you don''t have the right to refuse?"


    The atmosphere of the scene, with Fang Li''s words, became sinister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    This moment, all the students present were shocked.


    "No No right to refuse? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Not only the students in other classes, but also the students in class D of Fangli were in a daze. They didn''t know what was going on in Fangli. They made both Platycodon grandiflorum and Yangjie pingtian look at each other.


    Only hori beilingyin, frowning tightly and staring at Fang Li, seemed to want to see what he wanted to do.


    What hori wants to do is exactly what long Yuanxiang wants to do.


    Long Yuanxiang did not say a word. He just looked at Fang Li as if he wanted to see through his heart.


    Because long Yuanxiang knew that Fang Li couldn''t have spent tens of thousands of points to call all the first grade students here just to brag.


    What he mentioned in his mouth is what needs to be done for him by the people present, that is the key.


    This matter will completely determine the result of this special examination.


    Long Yuanxiang realized this, and his hand holding the mobile phone with the list was also slightly tight.


    At this time, Gecheng Kangping stood up.


    "What else do you want to do now?"


    Gecheng Kangping then made this question to Fang Li.


    "The examination is over, and so far no group has answered the identity of the preferential treatment. Is that enough to lay the foundation for the results?"


    It has been clearly stated in the rules that once the identity of the preferential treatment is answered, whether the answer is right or wrong, the examination of the group of the student who has answered the question will end immediately.


    At that time, all the students in the group will be disbanded on the spot, and there is no need to carry out the two-hour standby duty every day. They only need to wait until the results of the last day of the examination are announced.


    So far, none of the 12 groups has announced the end of their exams.


    This means that no one in the whole group has answered.


    "Since no one answers, it proves that no one has the confidence to guess the favourites. The preferential persons in each group have not been confirmed. All groups will have the result that the preferential treatment winner wins. This is the end of the examination."


    Gecheng Kangping stares at Fang Li and says so.


    "Our class a strategy has been successful, what else can you do?"


    This should also be the outcome of many people''s hearts, right?


    Since no group has answered in advance, there is a high probability that even one of the favourites has not been found.


    In this case, class A''s strategy is completed.


    After all, their goal is to make all the favourites win and keep the gap unchanged.


    Therefore, many people think that the special exam was dropped by class A.


    There should be a lot of people who are not reconciled to this, right?


    But no matter how unwilling, class A''s strategy has been successful, which is a fact.


    At least, that''s what people here think.


    But where do these people know?


    "Of course no one will answer." Fang Li said faintly: "because, this result is led by me."


    "What?"


    Gecheng Kangping was stunned there.


    "Led by you?"


    The others were even more open-minded.


    However, this is true.


    "It''s not difficult at all, is it?"


    Fang Li curled his lips and opened his mouth with indifference.


    "Class A and class C have no chance to answer, but class B and class d only need to manage well in advance, don''t they?"


    This is a situation you can understand if you think about it carefully.


    Because of Gecheng Kangping''s strategy, class a wants all the preferential treatment winners to win, so no one will answer in advance and end the exam.


    Class C because long Yuanxiang intends to find out all the preferential treatment at one go, and is still looking for clues. Under the restriction of long Yuanxiang, no one will answer rashly. In case the wrong answer destroys long Yuanxiang''s plan, it will be over.


    In this way, only class B and class D students will answer.


    Fang Li asked Yizhi setaibo to restrain the students in class B and not to answer.


    Class D is also in the same situation. Fang Li asked Yasuki Yasuki, one of the central figures in the girls'' group, to come forward, so that the girls would not answer, while Hirata Yoko would persuade the boys.


    In the end, although they were not clear, they didn''t even know what was going on, but as far as the result was concerned, everyone was still successfully restrained and did not respond rashly.


    As a result, the 12 groups formed by all the first grade students did not appear to answer.As Fang Li said, it was guided by him.


    Understanding this, Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s face sank.


    Since this result is guided by Fang Li, it proves that there must be some purpose in Fangli.


    This goal is absolutely impossible to give the victory to class A.


    "What do you want to do?" Gecheng Kangping''s face was as deep as water, and he asked in a low voice, "what''s the purpose of doing this for?"


    The two questions will be Gecheng Kangping and all the present people''s inner uneasiness.


    The northern bell of hori also made a sound.


    "I can understand that restricting all classes and letting everyone not answer is a strategy that must be implemented if it is to avoid mistakes made by people who are impulsive and deceived. It is also the same situation that other classes are not allowed to answer. It can avoid being guessed correctly and deserve recognition."


    Hori beilingyin is very calm, said such a sentence.


    "But if you lead this situation, then you should also have a way to break it?"


    This is necessary.


    If we do not break this situation, we will only seek benefits for class A and let class a enjoy the benefits and realize the strategy.


    Fang Li couldn''t have done such a stupid thing.


    This man, there must be a way to break this situation.


    Then think of Fang Li and long Yuanxiang who have vowed to say that all the preferential persons in this special examination are selected in a certain way. As long as we find this way of selection, we can find all the preferential persons. People who are present don''t understand, what is the most effective way to break this situation?


    "Seven Seven night students? "


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was surprised to say this method.


    "Have you found out all the favourites?"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Gecheng Kangping suddenly moved.


    Long Yuanxiang narrowed his eyes.


    "Found all the favourites?"


    "True or false?"


    The rest of the students were all making a lot of noise.


    Until Fang Li responded.


    "I did find all the favourites."


    In spite of the reaction of all the students present, Fang Li answered the question in a surprising way and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "That''s..."


    When Fang Li took out his mobile phone, opened an edited memo and displayed it in front of everyone, all the people present could not help but cast their eyes on the screen.


    On that screen, there''s a list.


    There are twelve names on the list.


    In front of the twelve names, there are 12 Chinese Zodiac prefixes.


    Those prefixes represent the group of students with these names.


    At the top of the twelve word list of names, there is a line.


    List of preferential treatment.


    It''s the names of the favourites in the twelve groups.


    Also listed are the names of the three favourites in class D, namely Platycodon grandiflorum, Yoshizawa YOSHII and Nan.


    "Ah..."


    The Platycodon grandiflorum gently covered the small mouth.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Nan, who had been hiding in class D, could not help shaking.


    Of course, in the four classes, one by one among the preferential treatment all issued a cry of surprise.


    "No No way


    "How can you be seen through?"


    "I I didn''t tell anyone


    One by one, the favourites were all flustered.


    These reactions, clear and clear, told everyone present.


    The list is completely authentic.


    That''s the name on it, all the preferential people in all 12 groups.


    Fang Li told all the people on the spot with his action. He really found out all the favourites and got the key to the overall victory.


    "You...!"


    At this moment, Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s face changed.


    The rest of the students in all classes were flustered, looking at Fang Li''s expression full of fear.


    No way.


    Fangli has all the favourites.


    Once he asks his classmates in each group to send the answers to the school, class D will directly win all the groups except the three winners in his own class, receiving 450 class points and 4.5 million person points.


    As for the rest of the classes, 150 points will be deducted.


    How can this not be frightening?


    You know, now, although the examination has ended, but before 9:30, when the school''s acceptance time comes, it is still allowed to answer in advance.


    The last seminar was announced at 9:00, and it is only about 9:15 now.


    As long as Fang Li thinks, we can let the students in each group answer now and win a comprehensive victory.


    At the thought of this, students in all classes have to be frightened.


    But it''s not just the rest of the class that is frightened.


    The people in class D are also extremely alarmed.


    "You Are you crazy? "


    For the first time, hori beilingyin showed a shocked expression.


    The reason is simple.


    "I The preferential treatment in our class has also been exposed! "


    Hirata''s face also changed.


    That''s right.


    The list exposed is not only class A, B and C, but also class D.


    That is to say, if someone in another class answers with a mobile phone, it can also let the three preferential persons in class d be guessed correctly, thus losing 150 class points.


    What Fang Li is doing at this moment is equivalent to thoroughly disturbing the whole scene.


    If nothing happens next, I''m afraid that students in all classes will fall into unprecedented chaos and have a game to answer?


    In such a chaotic atmosphere and anxious mood, there may be conflicts, which can turn into violence.


    By then, it''s all over.


    But Fang Li, as if he didn''t realize anything, still showed the list and talked to himself.


    "From the beginning of the explanation of the exam, I realized that there was a hint in the exam."


    Fang Li''s voice, as if the fear and confusion in all people''s hearts were forced to suppress, so that everyone was stunned to look at him.


    Fang Li is indifferent, light explains.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about why the twelve groups use the twelve Branches to distinguish them?"


    This is what Fangli realized at the beginning.


    If you want to take it for granted, is that right?


    If it''s just about distinguishing groups, there''s a much easier way, isn''t it?


    For example, the first grade of high school students is directly divided into a, B, C and D. the difference between grades is also made with only one, two and three, which is very simple and clear.Therefore, if it is just to distinguish the groups, the school can use one group, two groups, three groups up to twelve groups to express it, or a group, B group, C group and other ways of distinction, which is more convenient for students to remember, why should we specially include the concept of cadres and expenditure?


    Is there a sense of being superfluous?


    That''s how Fangli feels.


    "From that time on, I felt that the division of the twelve branches should be the same as the cruise round the island of uninhabited island, which was set up by the school." Fang Li said bluntly: "but the preferential treatment is selected in a certain way, so I naturally think of the relationship between the two."


    This kind of connection, after knowing the three preferential persons in class D, was successfully found.


    "The answer is fifty notes."


    Fang Li revealed the selection of preferential treatment.


    "Sort the initials of the names of the students in each group in turn, and then insert them according to the order of the trunk and branch animals. The person with the same order will be selected as the preferential treatment."


    Like the rabbit group.


    The rabbit ranks fourth among the twelve animals.


    The pronunciation of the initials of Yasuki''s name also ranks fourth among the fifty tones.


    Therefore, light well Ze Hui is the preferential treatment of rabbit group.


    The same is true.


    The first pronunciation of the name of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum ranks fifth among the fifty tones, and the dragon also ranks fifth among the twelve zodiac animals. Therefore, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is the preferential treatment of the dragon group.


    The first pronunciation of Nan''s name ranks seventh among the fifty tones, and the horse also ranks seventh in the twelve Chinese zodiac. Nan has become a preferential treatment for the horse group.


    "According to this rule, as long as the names of all the members of the group are arranged according to the order of fifty syllables, and then the names are substituted according to the zodiac position of the group they belong to, then all the favourites can be found out."


    Fang Li put away his mobile phone and looked at the students who fell into silence. He suddenly laughed.


    "How about it? Is it easy to solve a puzzle like this? "


    It''s really simple.


    However, there are not many people who can connect all these clues.


    Of course, although not many, Fang Li is not alone.


    There was another person who also found it.


    "Take out the mobile phone you hold in your hand and show it to everyone, Longyuan."


    Fang Li looks at long Yuanxiang, who keeps silent all the time.


    Long Yuanxiang raised his eyes, with a consistent sneer, raised his mobile phone.


    On the screen of its mobile phone, a list is also presented.


    that list is as like as two peas just showed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "This..."


    Long Yuan Xiang mobile phone showed the list, so that the presence of a student have a breath.


    It turns out that even the dictator of class C has already peeped into the deepest part of this special examination and found out the riddle and the answer?


    The rest of them were still in their own groups, racking their brains in order to break through the strategy of class A. in the end, they had no clue but to admit defeat. They thought that this special exam must be the trick of class A.


    Who ever thought it was just a dream.


    Class A, there''s no chance of winning.


    In this special exam, class A is not dominating the scene, but class C and class d have won the first prize secretly.


    This not only made the expressions of class A and class B somewhat complicated, but also made Ge Cheng Kangping''s expression very heavy. His hands clenched into fists and he could not stop shaking, which showed the inner restlessness of the leader of one of the two big faction of class A.


    Until then, gechengkangping remembered what Fangli had told himself before.


    "If you slow down like this, you''ll be bitten black and blue by the snake."


    It is clear who the "snake" refers to here.


    Besides long Yuanxiang, who can it be?


    If Fang Li didn''t use the radio to call all the first grade students here, I''m afraid long Yuanxiang has published the list, so that the students of class C in each group will win the victory of all groups?


    At that time, gechengkangping''s strategy of keeping the gap unchanged will directly collapse, leaving class C alone.


    There is only one person in Fangli who can stop this kind of longyuanxiang.


    This is true both in the last uninhabited island special examination and this time in the luxury cruise special exam.


    Their own caution, in the face of these two abilities beyond the standard of ordinary students, can play a limited role.


    That''s right.


    Just like in front of the girl.


    Of course, long Yuanxiang doesn''t care what GE Cheng Kangping is thinking.


    In long Yuanxiang''s view, in the first grade of high school, there are only two people who can act as their opponents.


    Although Gecheng Kangping is excellent, it is only excellent and is not his own opponent.


    One of them, setaifanbo, is very smart, that is, he can unite class B into an iron plate of incomparable unity, and can see his own threat. He can join hands with class D in time to control himself, but it is also limited to this. Long Yuanxiang never thinks that he will lose to one setaifan wave.


    Therefore, in the view of long Yuanxiang, whether it is Gecheng Kangping or Yizhi setaifan wave, they can only fall in front of themselves in the end.


    Only Banliu of class A has habitat. It''s the most delicious food in longyuanxiang''s eyes. It must be the best enjoyment to keep it for the last time.


    Until Fang Li''s appearance


    "I knew for a long time that this special exam, either you find the puzzle and the answer first, or I find it first. This is a race."


    Long Yuanxiang ignored the silence and shock of the others and sneered at him.


    "But now it seems that your ambition is bigger than mine. It seems that you are not satisfied. It''s just a race."


    This is the truth.


    Fang Li is not satisfied with the competition, who finds out the riddle first and wins the victory of all groups.


    Otherwise, as early as the first day of the special examination, Fang Li would have finished all this, and there was no need to wait until now.


    Long Yuanxiang has reason to believe that


    "It''s not until today that I''ve found all the favourites." Long Yuanxiang stares at Fang Li tightly and says, "but look at the current situation, you should be earlier than me?"


    If not, Fang Li could not have done anything to bring everyone here.


    This proves that Fang Li has carried out further planning with ease.


    Frankly speaking, long Yuanxiang can''t do such a thing.


    Because, in order to find out the connection between the fifty tones and the way of selecting preferential treatment in the zodiac, long Yuanxiang has done his best.


    If you want to find out the connection, only the three waiters in class C are not enough.


    For this reason, long Yuanxiang finally got the identity of the other three preferential treatment people through all kinds of running and circling. Together with the three preferential treatment people in class C, a total of six people, got half of the list, and then found out the clue.


    In Fangli, long Yuanxiang has reason to believe that he can find the connection between them only by four or five instead of six.


    What''s more, we only need to confirm the three preferential persons in class D, and then we can find out how to choose the preferential treatment.


    The ability of this person is to have a way to do such things.


    And this of course was guessed by long Yuanxiang.


    The problem is just


    "Now that you''ve got the list of favourites, what are you going to do with all this?"Long Yuanxiang made a point of questioning.


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    After getting the list of all the preferential persons, Fangli can let the students of class D answer in each group, and finally win the victory of all groups. Even if Fangli doesn''t want to answer the preferential persons of class B due to the cooperative relationship with class B, he can at least guess the preferential persons in class A and class C and get 300 class points and 3 million personal points.


    Why didn''t Fang Li do this, but called everyone here?


    "Yes


    "Why not answer?"


    "Seven night students!"


    The students in class D also thought of this and asked eagerly.


    In particular, when he learned that Fang Li had won so many victories, he did not do so. Instead, he exposed his name list. He was very anxious.


    Even Kikyo and yokoko Hirata were surprised at the victory they could get.


    However, Fang Li still had to do it.


    "Even if you win the victory of the group in which the six winners of class A and class C belong, and you get 300 class points and 3 million person points, when the exam is over, you will guess all the preferential persons in class B and class D because you get all the answers, and you will also get 300 class points and 3 million person points, and draw with class D?"


    Fang Li glanced at longyuanxiang, still smiling like that.


    "In this case, class A and class B lose 150 class points together, while class C and class d get 150 class points and 3 million person points respectively, which is not a total victory at all."


    This is another reason why Fangli doesn''t want to expose the list directly besides being not interested in class competition.


    Just as long Yuanxiang regards Fang Li as his enemy, Fang Li does not regard long Yuanxiang as his opponent, but he does not despise him. He perfectly grasps his ability.


    Therefore, Fang Li believes that long Yuanxiang will definitely get all the preferential treatment list after himself, catch up with himself and chew away half of the fruits of victory.


    In that case


    "Rather than let the enemy catch up and let the partners suffer losses, it''s better for me to take all the benefits."


    Fang Li made a declaration to all present.


    "I want all the people present to answer, guess all the favourites, give up the class points and get the maximum personal points!"


    Fang Li said these words word by word in front of the shocked students.


    "If Ge Cheng''s strategy is the ultimate defense, then I will use the ultimate attack!"


    "If class a wants all the preferential treatment to win, then I will let all the preferential treatment lose!"


    "The whole group has reached result two?"


    "No!"


    "My goal is to make the whole group achieve result one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "The whole group has reached result one...!"


    Fang Li''s declaration, let the whole first grade students all exclaim.


    Let alone these ordinary students, they are Gecheng Kangping, hori beilingyin, Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum and pingtian Yangjie who are all shocked.


    Even long Yuanxiang raised his eyebrows and showed a stunned look.


    Can we not be stunned?


    The whole team has reached result one?


    Can that be achieved at will?


    You know, in this special examination, a total of four results, result one is recognized as the most difficult one, even considered that no one group can achieve.


    After all, if you want to achieve this result, you must let the four classes in the group have absolute trust relationship with each other, and do not betray each other.


    But is it possible?


    There is competition between the four classes.


    Three years later, only one class can graduate smoothly and get employment and school security.


    As long as this competitive relationship exists, the four classes will never be able to achieve real trust.


    Even class B and class D are only cooperating because of the interests at present, and they will definitely fight for each other in the future.


    In addition, when there was no man''s island before, the fight was very fierce. With such a criminal record, how can we make everyone reach a trust relationship and not betray?


    Preferential treatment will not believe that others do not betray themselves, so they need to hide their identity and never tell others that they are the preferential treatment.


    Team members don''t want to see the preferential treatment get the most benefits. Once the result 1 is reached, all team members can get 500000 individual points, but the preferential treatment group can double and get one million person points.


    With the existence of result four, as long as you answer and betray the preferential treatment, you can also get 500000 personal points, and even 50 class points for the class.


    Under the premise of competitive relationship, who will abandon the immediate interests and resentment, choose to let the preferential treatment and even other classes get the same benefits?


    Will you choose betrayal?


    In view of this, the reward for result one is the most abundant and the most difficult to achieve.


    To be honest, no one thinks that any group can achieve result one smoothly.


    Long Yuanxiang wanted class C to win an all-round victory. Therefore, he aimed at hiding the results of his own class''s favourites (3) and guessing the results of other classes (4). These two results are also the results that most people are striving for.


    Gechengkangping wants to keep the gap unchanged and let all the preferential treatment win. Therefore, he aims at result two.


    Only in the end, no one had to aim at it in the first place.


    Because it''s not realistic.


    Even Fang Li once said that, at least, he thought that no group could achieve result one in this special examination.


    If Fang Li doesn''t do it.


    Thinking of this, long Yuanxiang instantly understood.


    "I see. Is that why you called all the first graders here?"


    Long Yuanxiang''s words, let all the people on the scene all reacted.


    Yes.


    If it is to achieve result one, then there is reason to call everyone together and publish the list of preferential treatment on the spot.


    Only when the preferential persons of each group and the members of the group other than their class send the reply email to the school during the answering time between 9:30 and 10:00, and all of them guess the preferential person, then the result one can be achieved.


    It was for this purpose that Fangli called all the people together.


    He just wants everyone to answer here, so that all the groups can reach result one.


    Otherwise, the result is impossible.


    Of course, even if all the people are gathered together and even the list of all the preferential persons is disclosed, it is almost impossible to achieve result one.


    The reason is very simple. As I said before, there is still a period of time before 9:30. At present, it is still allowed to answer in advance.


    How can the students who want to get a 9-point preferential treatment list come out in the future?


    Now, any student can send an email, answer in advance, guess the exposed preferential, and get class and personal points. There is no need to follow Fang''s instructions.


    If they can.


    "Do you think I don''t think about anything?" Fang Li some funny like to remind everyone: "look at your mobile phone, now in the end send mail or not."


    Smell speech, the presence of people have a breath, quickly took out the mobile phone.


    The next second, many students were surprised to make a sound on the spot.


    "No signal...!"


    "No way!"


    The students were noisy.As a result, all the students'' mobile phones were in a state of no signal, and they couldn''t send mail at all.


    This is also the reason why Fang Li revealed the list without fear.


    If you don''t let everyone send mail, you don''t have to worry about betrayal.


    "There are machines all over the place, and the radio signals are very messy. As long as you add an jammer or something like that, it''s impossible for a mobile phone to have a signal."


    Fang Li then spread out his hands and said such a sentence with innocent face.


    "This jammer also cost me a lot of points. Combined with the previous broadcast, it cost me 80000 points. Fortunately, I can earn it back in the future, but it''s nothing."


    Fang Li called all the first graders to this point, on the one hand, to let them answer collectively, on the other hand, to prevent betrayal, so as to find a place that can block cell phone signals.


    Otherwise, as Yasuki Hirata said before, let the students gather on the deck or hall directly. There is no need to run to such places.


    "I''ll say it again."


    Fang Li looked at all the students present and repeated it again.


    "I''m going to ask you to answer together and get the whole group to reach result one."


    Fang Li once again put forward this request.


    It''s just


    ¡°¡­¡­ We don''t have to listen to you. "


    Gecheng Kangping looked at the signal on his mobile phone that didn''t even have a grid. After a while of silence, he calmed down and began to speak.


    "Since there is no one here who can send an email, it''s better to say it''s just right. As long as we wait until 9:30 and the time for answering in advance is over, the results 3 and 4 can''t be reached again. Then we don''t answer either. As a result, the first one is also blocked, and then only result two is left, which helps us a lot."


    Gecheng Kangping said so.


    What he got was not Fang Li''s answer, but long Yuanxiang''s sarcasm.


    "Miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish. Do you think this man will not think of a solution to this problem?" Longyuan Xiang was extremely disdainful to Gecheng Kangping and said: "look at the people in class D, but there are many less miscellaneous fish."


    Longyuanxiang was so reminded, let alone Gecheng Kangping, even the rest of class D also noticed.


    "Speaking of it, what about Yasuki


    "And Chi..."


    "The students in the mountain are not here either!"


    "Ling Ling Xiaodao is not here! "


    A group of students in class d finally found this anomaly.


    "Can''t...!"


    What did Gecheng Kangping think of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Now, where do people still don''t understand, what is Fangli''s wishful thinking?


    Just think about it and combine it with the current situation, then everything will be clear.


    Even a bad head in class D students have been trying to figure out what the students in their class are doing.


    It must be on standby outside.


    What''s more, it''s still under Fang Li''s instructions.


    "I''ve already told you." Fang Li said to Gecheng Kangping Shi ran: "before 9:30, as long as one person goes out from this floor, the person who is guarding outside will immediately send the edited reply email to the school. Similarly, as long as you don''t agree, the mail will also be sent out."


    Smell speech, Ge Cheng Kang Ping''s face is to become ugly finally.


    The rest of the people were also dumbfounded, and understood that since stepping into this room, the initiative has been taken away by Fangli.


    If you don''t follow Fang''s advice, then the prepared email will be sent to the school to let all the preferential people be guessed.


    At that time, the victory will belong to class D.


    Has Fang Li already said that?


    "You have no right to refuse?"


    Fang Li said with a smile that anger began to appear in the eyes of class A and class C.


    However, what really made class A and class C angry is still ahead.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you."


    Fangli''s words were startlingly sudden.


    "Even if the whole team reaches result one, the individual points won''t belong to you. You must transfer all the points to me."


    When this was said, all the people were dull.


    Then, all of them cried out in anger.


    "Don''t Don''t be kidding


    "Who will transfer the points to you?"


    "Are you crazy about counting?"


    Almost all the students made a noise on the spot, either full of anger or full of surprise.


    The former is mainly from Class A and class C.


    The latter mainly comes from class B and class D.


    But no matter which class, all for Fang Li at this moment''s speech produced a fierce reaction.


    No way.


    This is the reward after the whole team has achieved the result one.


    Once result one is reached, no matter which group it is, the members of the group will get 500000 individual points, and the preferential person will even double to get one million person points.


    In this way, if all groups reach result one, how many points will there be in total?


    If there are 40 students in a class, and there are 500000 person points for one person, then the total number is 20 million person points!


    Twenty million!


    That is to be able to buy the right to shift, even if directly promoted to a class are no problem amount ah!


    Not to mention, if the preferential treatment is doubled, there will be an additional 500000 person points recorded. A class will have at least 20 million person points, even if only class A and class C, there will be 40 million person points!


    And Fangli is not only for the points of class A and class C.


    "The same is true of class B and class D."


    Fang Li in the two classes for the consternation of the situation, indifferently made such a speech.


    That''s right!


    This is what Fangli wants to do!


    It is because of this, one Sete sail wave will say, once Fang Li does this, it is the enemy of all classes!


    What Fang Li wants to get is not 40 million, but 80 million!


    That''s it!


    "Cheat Are you a liar? "


    "I We want it too? "


    A group of students in class D were at a loss.


    A group of students in class B are also looking at each other, only one of them is still watching the development of the situation.


    Fang Li had a good view of everyone''s reaction, but there was no fluctuation or even some irony.


    "Do you think that I have worked so hard to make everyone satisfied?" Fangli said sarcastically, "if the whole group reaches result one, and the individual points awarded belong to you, what''s the difference between Gecheng''s strategy of sticking to it?"


    Not really?


    Gecheng Kangping is to keep the gap between the four classes and maintain the advantage of class A.


    If the whole group reaches result one and each class gets the same reward, isn''t the gap still open?


    What''s more, because the reward that result one can get is far more than that of result two. It is also unknown what the classes with abundant points will do with these points.


    Like Fangli, using 80000 points can make the situation of this special examination under their control. Other classes also have ways to use it.This is the magic of personal points.


    In highly developed high schools, personal points can be used much more than class points.


    If you give 20 million to your opponent, then all these points will become a hidden danger.


    It''s impossible for Fang Li to leave these hidden dangers behind, and it''s impossible to cheapen others for no reason.


    "Again, you have no right to refuse."


    Fang Li converged his expression and made a very calm voice.


    "Now, the right to answer the preferential treatment has been all in my hands. If you don''t agree, then wait for the deduction of class points."


    This sentence, first of all, changed the face of class A.


    Among them, Gecheng Kangping is the most.


    Only because, this class is the most can not afford to be deducted class points.


    After all, once the 150 class points are deducted, the gap between Class A and class B is only a few dozen points.


    This is no joke.


    So class a really has no right to refuse.


    "You in class B can refuse."


    Fang Li looked at the group of class B, and his expression became like a smile again.


    "It''s just that it''s not a good decision for our partnership."


    Since it''s a partnership, don''t put your ideas on this side.


    This sentence, should be a lot of B class of people in the mind of the idea?


    Only one Sete sail wave, very straightforward to say such words.


    "In this special examination, all the preferential persons in the group have already been found out by the seven night students. It is the utmost benevolence of the seven night students to consider our cooperative relationship and not to answer the preferential persons in our class. However, these personal points do not belong to us, so it should be handed over to the seven night students."


    One is that the sea sail wave is extremely wide.


    And her words, also let a group of B class students relieved to nod, it seems to understand.


    As for class D


    "If you want to take advantage of it and get the points, then don''t say it."


    Fang Li directly threw a word to class D, leaving class D speechless.


    So it is.


    It was Fang Li who created this situation. The favourites were also found in Fang Li. They did not contribute at all.


    Just when people think of it like this, Fang Li''s words turn.


    "Of course, whether it''s class B or class D, I''ll transfer five million personal points in the past as your reward for helping me answer."


    Such a sentence, at last let class B and class D all show joy.


    It''s a pity


    "Don''t you forget me? Seven nights. "


    Long Yuanxiang, as if he grasped Fang Li''s weakness, finally showed a dangerous smile.


    Yes.


    Only this man is the biggest problem in this battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    In Fangli''s battle, the other three classes are actually not difficult to solve.


    Class A is very concerned about class points, and the gap between Class A and class B has been shortened by more than half since the uninhabited island. If 150 class points are deducted because of being guessed as the favored person, it may be subverted at any time. This is a situation that the other party absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, class A has no choice but to agree.


    Class B, compared with Class A, is more aware of the current affairs and self-knowledge. It is the best result to know that Fangli takes into account the cooperative relationship and does not guess the preferential treatment of his class. In addition, he still owes Fangli''s favor. He will certainly not fall out with Fangli just for the sake of points. Therefore, class B will certainly agree that as long as they pay some points to help them, they will be able to help themselves Both sides are satisfied.


    Class D, not to mention, had no chance of winning. Fangli was the first to win in the open, and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong was behind the scenes to win the best results. Now, Fangli once again finds all the preferential treatment by relying on the strength of one person. If they still want to enjoy the success, let alone others, they will be embarrassed and look at the feelings of their classmates In terms of friendship, Fang Li can pay five million yuan as a reward to help them answer their own questions, which is very good for them.


    Only class C, but absolutely do not eat this set.


    Deduct class points?


    When did long Yuanxiang care about the deduction of class points?


    From the beginning, the target is the individual points of long Yuanxiang. It is absolutely impossible for Fang Li to master the preferential treatment of class C, and the result will be restrained.


    To say a bad word, even if class C is really deducted 150 class points, three preferential treatment all exposed, long Yuanxiang will not care much.


    Long Yuanxiang only cares about purpose and interests.


    Therefore, in Fangli''s battle, long Yuanxiang is the only one who will not be threatened by the exposure of preferential treatment.


    In other words, longyuanxiang can ignore Fangli and let class D answer.


    If you do that


    "Your battle will collapse, seven nights."


    With a playful expression, long Yuanxiang looked at Fang Li and said such words.


    This is beyond reproach.


    The whole group reached result one.


    As long as any class refuses to cooperate, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this goal.


    Because, all the groups are made up of students from four classes, and no group is absent from any class.


    In order to achieve the first result, all the members of the group must answer correctly in addition to the preferential treatment and the students in their class.


    This is bound to form a situation.


    "As long as class C does not participate in your battle, all groups except the three groups with preferential treatment will not be able to achieve result one." Long Yuanxiang said jokingly, "how are you going to persuade me?"


    That''s the problem.


    Don''t care whether the class points will be deducted, long Yuanxiang doesn''t have to cooperate with the fight in the square.


    Even after the deduction of 150 class points, class C will degenerate to class D in the next semester, and be crossed by class D. long Yuanxiang is indifferent.


    If this can destroy Fangli''s battle, long Yuanxiang certainly doesn''t mind doing it once.


    This man is such a man.


    Looking at long Yuanxiang''s playfulness and banter, as if he had caught Fang Li''s weakness, this man must have made up his mind?


    In any case, it will not cooperate with the fighting in the party.


    This is the plan of long Yuanxiang.


    In this way, although Fang Li won the exam, he lost to long Yuanxiang.


    The violence and the Revenge of the special examination on uninhabited island are all avenged here.


    Long Yuanxiang made up his mind in silence.


    This kind of dragon garden Xiang is unknown.


    It is not Fang Li, but he who is caught by weakness.


    "It seems that you have completely forgotten the lesson of violence."


    When such a sentence was introduced into longyuanxiang''s ears, longyuanxiang was shocked.


    Because, such a recording, began to play.


    "There must be some" connection "among the twelve preferential treatment in this special examination. This is the puzzle prepared by the school. As long as the" connection "is found out, the puzzle will be revealed and the answer can also be solved."


    This is what long Yuanxiang once said when he invited Fangli in the dragon group, trying to test Fangli and trying to find out the group''s favourites.


    "In this way, the matter is very simple. If you first confirm the preferential person in the class, and then find out the" connection "from them, won''t it be ok


    The fearless voice of long Yuanxiang came out from a mobile phone, ringing all over the fourth floor of the underground, which became silent.


    Then another voice followed.


    "Identify the class''s favourites? Can you do such a thing? "This is the sound of hori''s north ring tone.


    "This time the exam is allowed to be anonymous, and the favourites can hide until the end. Even if they don''t tell the class, it doesn''t matter. Finally, they swallow the reward silently. It''s the same in every class. I don''t think that the students in your class are willing to tell you such a dictator, who is the preferential treatment among them."


    At that time, hori beilingyin was so ironic about long Yuanxiang''s whimsy.


    This makes it seem that hori Beiling tone, who heard this recording, understood something.


    Of course, long Yuanxiang also understood.


    Understand oneself, once again hit the way of Fang Li.


    So the decisive evidence came up.


    "What does it have to do with me if the trash are willing?"


    In the recording, long Yuanxiang''s voice became the fatal evidence.


    "I just need them to obey me."


    The decisive words came into everyone''s ears.


    "That''s right. I''ve already asked everyone in my class to hand in their cell phones."


    Hearing this, the smile on longyuanxiang''s face disappeared.


    "You How could you do such a thing? "


    "You can''t do such a thing? That''s what a dictator does! "


    Hori beilingyin''s surprise and long Yuanxiang''s arrogance at that time all became extremely ironic in this moment.


    That''s the end of the recording.


    Fang Li put away his mobile phone and looked at longyuanxiang, a faint voice.


    "Don''t tell me why I have this recording this time. After all, I''m invited by you, right by your side."


    In other words, from that time on, Fang Li recorded the sound without knowing it, and successfully grasped the evidence of another crime of long Yuanxiang.


    "Who made you so elated? I couldn''t help playing a little bit. "


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly in the square, which seemed pleasant and disagreeable.


    "Is that enough to convince you? Longyuan? "


    Persuasion?


    No.


    This is a threat.


    Presumably, once long Yuanxiang refuses to cooperate, the recording will be sent to the school as soon as possible.


    At that time, there will be only one end for longyuanxiang.


    If you get information about the preferential treatment by foul, you have to drop out of school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yuanxiang couldn''t say a word any more. He could only look at Fang Li and his face was gloomy.


    That gloomy look, should be the most ugly expression of long Yuanxiang so far?


    It can be seen that at this moment, long Yuanxiang''s mood is not calm.


    Can you be calm?


    Violence.


    Uninhabited island.


    In addition, this time the main branches of the zodiac.


    A total of three battles, long Yuanxiang were defeated in the hands of Fang Li.


    What''s more, the conditions for defeat were unconsciously mastered.


    The violent incident was recorded unconsciously, and even more unconsciously, the driving recorder recorded the evidence that the three members of class C were framed.


    In the special examination of uninhabited island, the key card was stolen unconsciously and the identity of the leader was known.


    This time it was like this again, unconsciously, he was recorded in the Fang Li fatal handle.


    "Seven nights in Fangli..."


    This man, always when long Yuanxiang thought the victory was in hand, had already beaten him to pieces.


    And even longyuanxiang is like this, the rest of the people still need to say?


    Gecheng Kangping seemed to realize that the overall situation had been decided. He lowered his eyes painfully.


    One Sete sail wave as if has already seen this ending like, looking at Fang Li''s expression is full of admiration and bitter smile.


    However, hori Bei Ling Yin, Chien tin kudzu, Hirata Yoko and others can only look at the entrance and exit, facing all the first grade students alone, but they are beautiful to control everyone''s side. For a moment, they are also mixed with feelings and speechless.


    The students who belong to one class are also silent, unable to find the right words to describe their mood at this time.


    Before this summer vacation, who could have thought that a defective product born in class D could be the leader of all the previous classes?


    Even the leaders of class A, class B''s monitor, class C''s ruler, and class D''s central figures can only look at their perfect performance before and after. Although they are not completely robbed of the limelight, they are not as active as others.


    Now, there are many people who are confused about it.


    "Why are such people in class D?"


    Only this question, no matter who really can''t think.


    In particular, class a students, one by one has been beyond the invincible and angry, has reached the level of regret.


    "If he was in class a..."


    If Fangli is in class A, the situation will be very different, right?


    This is the idea of a class students.


    Unfortunately, they take it for granted.


    Do classmates have to help them beat the rest of the class?


    That''s a joke.


    In that case, Fang Li would have taken class D with him for a long time. Why should he regard class B and class D as objects of exploitation, leaving only five million personal points for the two classes?


    At the end of the day, Fang Li was not serious.


    If you want personal points, you just want to find out the details of high school education, these resources will become very useful, and there are countless places where personal points can be used. If you master them as much as you like, you can do more things.


    No matter how bad it is, Fangli can no longer live a frugal life and enjoy the luxury of campus.


    So


    "There are still five minutes to go before the answer is accepted."


    Fang Nei was speechless.


    "Make a decision now."


    Of course, no matter which class it is, the decision is clear.


    If class a doesn''t want to be overtaken by class B, he can only agree.


    Class B will also agree for the purpose of assistance and payment.


    Class C naturally needless to say, even if long Yuanxiang is not afraid of the weather and doesn''t want to be dropped out of school, he can only agree.


    Class D didn''t need to say more. If he disagreed, he would offend Fang Li completely. This is something that everyone who has seen Fang Li''s ability doesn''t want to do.


    What''s more, once class D somehow refuses, I''m afraid that even the students outside will answer and guess that all the preferential arrangements for the group will be cancelled, leaving class D to live and die.


    At that time, class D will not only get no benefits, but also be punished by other classes because of the exposure of the preferential treatment.


    Therefore, no matter which class, there is no right to refuse.


    It is completely consistent with Fang Li''s declaration.


    Of course, Fangli is not just talking.


    Who knows if there are so many people who just agree on the surface, but don''t answer secretly, or directly out of personal feelings, ignore the interests of the class, and do stupid things?Even if they don''t, then the whole group will reach result one, and the individual points will only be transferred into the hands of all the students. If they don''t transfer them to Fangli, there will be no way for them to do so?


    So


    "Come and sign the deed."


    Fang Li took out a stack of contracts that had been prepared for a long time, smiling at everyone.


    "One for each, all signed."


    In this way, no one can go back.


    Otherwise, depending on the situation, the punishment given by the school will make every student unbearable.


    Fangli''s plan is perfect.


    No one can resist.


    Aware of this, everyone present has accepted the result.


    And then everyone thought that.


    "I''m afraid this man will do whatever he wants in school."


    There is no way.


    After this incident, Fang Li will get 20 million points in each class. If the four classes add up, it will be a total of 80 million person points.


    Even after that, they will give 5 million personal points to class B and class D respectively, and Fang Li can still get 70 million personal points.


    In addition, the remuneration of those who have preferential treatment will double. If there are 12 preferential treatment persons, one person will get 500000 more points. The total of 12 people will be 6 million person points.


    Even if Banliu Youqi of class A is absent, it is bound to lose 500000 person points, and 5.5 million person points can be obtained from that side.


    All in all, after this special exam, Fang Li will get 75.5 million points.


    With so many points, what can''t be done in the square?


    He can tamper with school rules.


    He can buy and sell midterm, final and other exam scores.


    He can transfer to another class at any time.


    He can even buy everything that others want but can''t get.


    Isn''t that what you want?


    This is bound to make Fang Li the most dazzling person in high school?


    He has the ability to foul, and now he has to start a large number of individual points that can do whatever he wants. The two elements together will make him more frightening.


    People can only take such an idea, have to compromise in general, toward the direction of the party with the contract.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    On the quiet night of the sea, luxury cruise ships still swim here, slowly toward the direction of the mainland.


    Today is the last day of the special examination and the last day of the cruise ship.


    Before long, the cruise ship will dock and officially announce the end of the summer vacation plan.


    Fang Li was on a deck of the cruise ship, looking at the mainland getting closer and closer. It was not until about 11 o''clock that Fangli took out his mobile phone.


    It''s almost as good.


    After taking out the mobile phone in Fang Li, the mail from the school was sent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Results of each group announced".


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly, which is the first result.


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly for result one.


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly for result one.


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly for result one.


    Chen (Dragon) - after the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly, which is result one.


    At the end of the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly for result one.


    At the end of the test, all members of the team answered correctly for result one.


    After the examination, all the team members answered correctly, which is the result one.


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly, which is result one.


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly, which is result one.


    After the examination, all the members of the team answered correctly, which is the first result.


    After the examination, all the team members answered correctly, which is the result one.


    According to the above results, the number of points in each class is as follows.


    Class a -- class points unchanged, personal points plus 21 million.


    Class B -- the class points remain unchanged, and the personal points will be increased by 21.5 million.


    Class C -- class points remain unchanged, and personal points add 21.5 million.


    Class D -- the class points remain unchanged, and the personal points are increased by 21.5 million.


    These are the final results of this special examination.


    Class points will be added after the beginning of the second semester.


    Individual points will also be imported at the beginning of the first month of the second semester, together with the part determined by the number of class points.


    At this point, the second special examination during the summer vacation officially ended.


    In the near future, the flight will be announced to be over, and the students will return to the campus. Please cherish the remaining free time and enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at all the contents of the mail sent by the school, Fang Li smiles.


    Behind him, a girl slowly approaching to him is looking at him with complicated eyes and sighing silently.


    "I can''t believe you did it."


    The person who said this sentence is not someone else, but light well Ze Hui.


    Fang Li did not look back, still looking at the mobile phone, toward the light well Zehui behind the mouth.


    "There is also a part of your credit. There is no need to be modest."


    Fang Li said so.


    This is not a scene.


    To achieve the present results, the light well Ze Hui''s output is indeed quite a lot.


    In order to be able to suppress all classes, Fang Li asked the students in class D in each group to stand by outside. Once someone came out from the fourth basement floor or the negotiation failed, they immediately sent the edited email to the school.


    And these people, all are light well Ze Hui to gather.


    "It''s nothing at all?" "As long as you tell them that by the end of the exam, our class will have five million individual points as a reward, and those who are in urgent need of points will follow suit, especially Chi, Yamauchi and Xuteng. Those three guys had better understand."


    In this way, as well as the influence and discourse power of Yasuki in class D, the girl successfully let the students in class D of each group help themselves and stand by outside.


    "My task, at best, is to look at them and not to let them mess around?"


    Yasuki Yasui has such self-knowledge.


    That''s right.


    If no one looks at those guys, they can''t rest assured.


    After all, who knows if these people will be tempted?


    At the thought of sending the answers to the school, class D can win all the victories. Even if you don''t guess the favourites of class B, you can get 300 class points and 3 million person points, and you can also make class A and class c lose 150 class points respectively. Surely there are people who are ready to move for this?Once the other party ignores Fang Li''s plans and is shaken by these temptations, and finally sends out the answer, Fang Li will be really killed by the pig''s teammates.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a person who can hold the scene to see these guys.


    This is the role of Osawa Yasui.


    It''s just


    "I heard that Ling Xiaolu didn''t go to the fourth floor underground, and Gaoyuan temple was also absent. They were not on my side. What''s the matter?"


    Yasuki Yasui asked such a question.


    Smell speech, square on the surface of silence, but the heart can not help nodding.


    (this woman is not as bad as she said


    Although there is no outstanding ability, not to mention excellent, I also ridicule myself as a parasite, but if it is just like this, how can high school students admit to light well Ze Hui?


    Without growth potential and excellent ability, you can''t be admitted to this school.


    Yasuki Yasui himself did not find out.


    (in fact, she has the ability to act according to circumstances and observe what she says.)


    This is the conclusion drawn from all sides.


    It is precisely because of this that Osawa Inoue has a way to climb onto Hirata Yoko, but also rely on a strong mask to suppress the girl groups around her.


    Therefore, Fang Li still quite agrees with mizuhi.


    At present, on the issue of light well Ze Hui, Fang Li is also a rare response.


    "There''s something else about the two men."


    That''s what happened.


    Who makes the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple so exclusive?


    This person''s wanton behavior is bound to cause a lot of trouble to Fang Li.


    Besides, gaoyuansi Liuzhu is not a preferential treatment. If you want the group to achieve result 1, you need to answer after 9:30 on the last day of the exam.


    Is it possible for the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple to be obedient and answer after 9:30 on the last day of the exam?


    Absolutely impossible.


    It''s better to say that this person should not be like the time when no one was on the island. In order to finish the exam and enjoy himself, he would find a name to answer. That is a great blessing.


    Therefore, in a way, the six AIDS in Gaoyuan temple are more difficult to deal with than longyuanxiang.


    Therefore, Fang Li simply threw the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    "If you want to see class B and class d make a profit, if class A and class C don''t succeed, no matter what method you use, stop Gaoyuan temple and ask him not to answer in advance, and then send the correct email after 9:30 on the last day of the exam."


    Fang Li pushed the Ling path into the fire pit.


    However, Ling path Qinglong still can''t refuse, and can only accept the task with a sad face.


    Finally, Fang Li didn''t know what method Ling Xiaolu used.


    But look at this result, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is undoubtedly a success.


    For example, the first step to find out the D class of three preferential treatment, but also perfect control of Gaoyuan Temple six help.


    Ling path Qinglong, as always, quietly became a meritorious official in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    It can be seen from the ability of Ling path to clear and long.


    Even though I have always called the six assistants of Gaoyuan Temple an uncontrollable monster, their abilities are excellent, but their personalities are quite obvious and easy to understand. As long as we find the right way to let them act according to their own will, it will not be very difficult.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that this mastery needs to be maintained all the time.


    It''s no surprise that when you change your mind, it''s no surprise that the six assistants in Gaoyuan temple are all egotistical.


    At that time, even if the six helpers of Gaoyuan temple are obedient in some way in advance, this person is likely to change his mind suddenly, because "interesting" or "aesthetic" ideas are out of control?


    If you want to restrain such a person, you need to keep an eye on him 24 hours a day, and be prepared to deal with him in a myriad of strategies.


    In view of this, in the past few days, the only task of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is to hold down the six assistants of Gaoyuan temple.


    Although the final success, but presumably, even if it is Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, this meeting should also be tired out of words, right?


    The six assistants of the temple are such men.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, as long as you contact him, you will be hurt.


    It''s not a physical trauma, but a mental and spiritual trauma.


    Therefore, Liuzhu in Gaoyuan temple is really a poisonous man, who will feel pain when he meets him.


    However, Fang Li is very satisfied to let this person accomplish his goal obediently.


    Unfortunately, gaoyuansi Liuzhu didn''t sign the contract. It should be impossible to transfer the 500000 personal points to Fangli.


    On the contrary, yoshihizawa Mitsui, Ryuki Qinglong and the students in class D who are waiting outside have all signed the contract.


    Therefore, the number of personal points that Fang Li can actually get is not 75.5 million, but 75 million.


    Of course, that''s enough.


    If you include the part of the employer of the tea column, this summer vacation, Fang Li has collected more than 77 million personal points.


    This huge sum of money is enough to make any student dizzy.


    At least, Yasuki is jealous.


    "By the end of summer vacation and the arrival of the second semester, you can get so many points. What a cheating man."


    For this, Osawa Yasui is really jealous.


    "If I have so many points, I don''t need to worry about anything."


    Yoshizawa Mitsui is extremely envious.


    Although the girl''s strength and arrogance are all disguised masks, it seems that it is true to spend money lavishly.


    "I''ve got a lot of clothes and accessories I want, and I''ve got two pages in the memo about what I''m looking for. If I had 77 million, I''d be in heaven for the next three years."


    Yoshizawa YOSHII elaborated on the delusion that should not have, and even opened his hands and pulled up his fingers, murmuring what he wanted while counting his fingers one by one.


    As a result, the fingers of light well Ze Hui''s hands were all counted in the blink of an eye.


    How many things does this woman want to buy?


    Fangli said so, laughing.


    "You can get a lot of points in the second semester anyway. Don''t worry about it?"


    Fang Li promised to give 5 million individual points, even if all the points are equally divided according to the number of students, all students in class D can get more than 100000 each.


    In addition, the special examination on uninhabited island has increased the class points of class D to 454 points, which means that at the beginning of next month, that is, the first day of school, all students in class D can still get more than 45000 personal points.


    In this way, Zahui Mitsui should be able to get nearly 200000 personal points next month.


    Such a sum of money, for the students in class D who did not get decent points after the first month of the first semester, was it enough to be ecstatic?


    In particular, Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji are expected to be able to pay off their debts.


    "Can you spend some more time?"


    Fang Li said so.


    In exchange for is light well Ze Hui shaking his head.


    "If you really want to spend it, you can spend it in three or four days."


    3¡¢ Four days?


    Nearly 200000 person points, but only enough for three or four days?


    Fang Li suddenly wants to take a look at the shopping list in Inoue''s memo and see if she has enough money to spend.


    "Save some flowers." Fang Li still shook his head and advised: "no matter how to say, the role of personal points in high school education is enormous. If you make good use of it, you can even control all the situations. Even if you use it to buy scores that fail the exam, you can spend all the points on commodities. I don''t advocate this behavior."


    "I want to save it, too." Light well Ze Hui some does not agree to say: "but every time has not succeeded saves, what method do I have?"¡­¡­ It seems that Yasuki Yasuki''s high school life is more moist than he imagined. How can he have half a point because bullying has left a look of psychological trauma?


    "Forget it." Fang Li sighed and said, "in a word, it''s hard for you this time."


    "It''s nothing, just take what you need." Light well Ze Hui glimpses a square inside one eye, after hesitating for a while, low voice says: "don''t forget to promise my thing to go."


    "Of course." "Until the scar on your abdomen is completely removed, I will be responsible for providing you with herbal medicine, and I will also help you massage and absorb the medicine every day. Similarly, I will not disclose anything about your past."


    "That''s good." The expression of light well Ze Hui this just appears good-looking a lot.


    After that, Fang Li and YOSHII had a few more conversations with each other, and they also left their phone numbers.


    It would be too inconvenient not to exchange contact information if she had to massage her with herbal medicine.


    Then, Fang Li and yoshini talked about their own affairs.


    "You and ichiase of class B are also pretending to be lovers? Is that good? "


    "Are you entitled to say me?"


    "I am for status, and what are you for?"


    "It''s not for anything, it''s just a case of love."


    "Human feelings It''s really unconvincing. Don''t you really like people so much that you want to make a fake? "


    "Do you think I want to do something like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really. "


    "That''s what you have to do."


    Fang Li and light well Ze Hui then talked about their false couple relationship, but it was a vague feeling that they were in sympathy with each other.


    It''s just a feeling.


    Fang Li is quite different from Osawa Yasui.


    Fangli is for human relations.


    Yoshizawa is for status.


    Two people for their own purposes, next, will continue with their own gossip lovers, maintain this false relationship?


    Maybe it''s because of this that Osawa Yasui will tell Fang Li so much.


    Two people in such a chat, gradually spent time together.


    Luxury cruise ship, finally close to the mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    The two-week luxury liner trip passed.


    After returning to the high school, all the students in grade one were once again restricted their freedom, just like being locked in a birdcage. They were no longer allowed to enter or leave the campus freely. They could only continue their activities within the campus as they did in the first semester.


    But this has not aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    It''s enough to be able to travel for two weeks.


    Although, before the beginning of the summer vacation, most of the students thought that the two weeks were for fun. However, there were two magnificent special examinations, which made many students exhausted. However, because of this, these students did not want to go out and have a good rest in school.


    Under such circumstances, the information of the two special examinations of the first grade students was passed on word of mouth.


    So, in this summer vacation, both sophomores and juniors have known a name.


    What the owner of this name did, just after it was introduced into the ears of senior students, shocked everyone.


    "Got more than 300 class points...!"


    "And There are more than 70 million personal points...! "


    "Lying!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At the beginning, when hearing these rumors, the first reaction of senior students was like this.


    However, as the news spread more and more intense, senior students finally know that this is not a rumor.


    This shocked everyone.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Can you do that on your first special exam?"


    "Are those people really from class D?"


    "If those class points were the stuff of our class, we would have been promoted to class a long ago."


    "There are more than 70 million personal points..."


    "It''s so enviable."


    One by one senior students have been surprised up, vaguely still a little shocked.


    Whether it is in the first special examination for the class to win more than 300 points, or to get more than 70 million individual points, these are enough for senior students to look forward to.


    Take personal points.


    Previously, long Yuanxiang also said that in the history of highly educated senior high school, a student in class B earned the most personal points several years ago. By means of fraud, he only got 12 million personal points.


    This is the highest number of personal points an individual can earn in history.


    Fang Li, however, simply broke the record. In a special exam, he got more than 70 million yuan.


    Isn''t that shocking?


    The same is true.


    In a special examination for the class to get 300 points, this is also an amazing record.


    This 300 class points, if fall in the hands of class B, directly catch up with Class A is no problem.


    At that time, class a of this session is bound to become the fastest elite class in history, right?


    What Fangli has done is just so terrible.


    "Who is that?"


    "Seven nights Seven nights It seems very familiar... "


    "By the way, isn''t that the seven night race with the student president and the big news in the track and field club?"


    "I remember! That''s him


    Gradually, senior students all know Fangli, through various channels, know Fangli''s intelligence.


    Especially at the thought that the other side can get more than 70 million personal points after the second semester, many people are in the heart of a burst of envy and jealousy.


    "I don''t know how seven nights will use these points?"


    "Must be promoted to class a?"


    "That''s nature."


    All the senior students thought that Fangli was going to pay for personal points and get into class A.


    With more than 70 million yuan of money and only 20 million yuan of shift rights, even if Fang Li squandered it, it was only less than one third of his total wealth.


    If you were someone else, you would want to be promoted to class a even if you were broke?


    Fang Li only needs to spend less than a third of the part to be promoted to class A, and there are so many remaining parts. How can we not let people envy, envy and hate?


    But if these people know that Fang Li doesn''t plan to spend 20 million points to get into class A, it''s not just envy, jealousy and hatred?


    But that''s the truth.


    Fangli didn''t plan to be promoted to class A.


    As far as Fang Li is concerned, the employment and schooling security that he can get from going to class A is not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, when the whole school teachers and students are discussing all kinds of things in Fangli, they still have a free time when they go back to school."At last, I can run in the morning. I can''t do it even if I want to."


    On this day, Fang Li was wearing sportswear and jogging on a playground on the campus.


    There were few people around.


    If you change to the usual time, this time point, each community should get up early to exercise and activities.


    However, it is still during the summer vacation.


    Even if the two-week luxury liner tour is over, there is still a whole week left before the start of the second semester.


    This week, the school has made a clear promise to all the first grade students.


    "There are only two special examinations during the summer vacation. There will be no special examinations in the next week. You can spend the rest of your vacation and prepare yourself for the challenges of the new semester."


    Led by Zhenyi Zhiye, Xingzhi Gong Zhihui, sakazama sakazama and even chazhu zuozhi made such a guarantee to their responsible classes, which greatly relieved the students.


    To sum up, the next, until the beginning of the new semester, there will be no more waves.


    At least, the school didn''t plan to.


    As a result, many students lie in their dorm rooms to sleep in this week, and even the activities of the club are pushed later than usual.


    As a result, the entire playground, almost only a person in Fangli in the morning running.


    "It''s a good time to be free."


    Fang Li murmured to himself as he ran.


    If there were a lot of community activities now, Fang Li would be criticized and talked about?


    That''s annoying.


    Fang Li thought of such things as unimportant, and continued to run forward.


    I don''t know how long it passed. When Fangli was ready to run back to the dormitory, a man who was also running in the morning approached him.


    "It seems to be a lot of trouble."


    Some cold voices were heard around Fang Li.


    Fang Li didn''t turn around to look at each other, or even reply, but just ran forward.


    Until


    "Do you have time later?"


    Hori BeiXue, who ran beside Fang Li, suddenly said this.


    After hearing the speech, he took a glimpse of hori BeiXue.


    After half a ring, Fang Li nodded his head.


    Seeing this, hori said in a expressionless voice.


    "Just stay with me later."


    Gao Yucheng, the most outstanding student president since the establishment of the high school, sent an invitation to Fangli.


    Fang Li still did not reply, just nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    High school, Avenue.


    In this school, three different grades of students live in different dormitories.


    According to the grade, there are three dormitories in the campus.


    And this is the fork in road leading to the student dormitories of the academic years.


    As long as it is here, it is impossible to avoid contact with students of all grades.


    In addition, if you walk along the Boulevard, you will be able to reach the beech shopping center and the road leading to the school. This avenue has become a popular place for many students to meet when they go out to play.


    At this moment, Fang Li stood on the Boulevard in casual clothes.


    "It''s hot..."


    The hot sunshine slapped on Fang Li''s body, which made Fang Li''s collar loose.


    It''s still summer vacation.


    It is conceivable how hot it is.


    However, high school uniforms have the disadvantage of heat dissipation. Once you stand in the sun like this, it will become sultry.


    Therefore, from the side of the side of a student are wearing casual clothes, and even wearing a sun hat, or even holding a sunshade umbrella, talking and laughing.


    However, this kind of talking and laughing disappeared immediately after seeing Fangli.


    "Isn''t that the seven nights of class D a year?"


    "It''s really him..."


    "What are the most popular people doing here?"


    "And still in uniform. Are you going to the school building?"


    A group of students in the direction of Fang Li cast surprised, thinking, curious and even suspicious eyes, let the whisper sound everywhere.


    It can be seen how famous Fang Li is now.


    But Fang Li just glanced at the situation, and then as if he lost interest, he took out his mobile phone, playing and waiting in the sun.


    After a while, someone finally said hello to Fang Li.


    It''s just that the man in Fang is not waiting.


    "Ah? Seven night students? "


    Some surprised voice from the back of Fang Li, let Fang Li slightly Zheng, turn his head, look at behind him.


    From this point of view, Fang Li was not only stunned but also stunned.


    It is only because what appears in front of him is a pair of combinations which should never have been able to get together.


    "Why are you here? Are you waiting for someone


    The person who said such words is exactly ctenoptera grandiflorum.


    Today, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, like the students around, put on casual clothes.


    It is a tight dress style, but the shoulder part is exposed, so that the white skin with a little sweat in the sun shows a white and red feeling, very attractive.


    And I am with a sweet and lovely smile, sending out a sweet breath of youth, while waving to the side, while full of curiosity to approach.


    There was also another girl approaching.


    Unfortunately, different from the smiling Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum, the other party even hesitated to come near, and his face was full of reluctance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really bad luck, even in such a place. "


    How can a person who can speak in such an unfriendly and prickly language have another one besides hori''s north ring tone?


    The girl was also dressed in casual clothes, but not in the style full of youthful flavor like Chien Tin''s Platycodon grandiflorum. She had a classy atmosphere, a very formal blouse and jeans, but she still wore a sun visor on her head. Obviously, she couldn''t stand the heat.


    As for myself, needless to say, it''s impossible to greet Fang Li as cordially as Platycodon grandiflorum. Instead, I stare at him and emit a strong atmosphere of not wanting to have a relationship with Fangli.


    There''s no way.


    Since the special test of luxury cruise ship passed, hori beilingyin has been feeling very unhappy. He is very much welcome to see him.


    Fang Li didn''t think there was any difference. Anyway, the girl didn''t want to see any one. She was just more unwelcome.


    Of course, Fang Li can still guess the reason.


    I guess it''s just that I''m not happy with the test results I''m pursuing


    In the special examination of luxury cruise ship, Fang Li finally chose to give up the class points to gain the maximum profit, and got a huge amount of personal points.


    This is not a pleasant thing for hori Beiling tone, who has been pursuing class points but not individual points, who only wants to rush to the upper class.


    Hori beilingyin also knew that in that case, even if class d really guessed all the preferential persons in class A and class C and got 300 class points, long Yuanxiang also got all the preferential treatment list. He was bound to guess the preferential person of class D, and class D would be deducted 150 class points, leaving only 150 class points.However, even if there are only 150 class points, it is a great harvest.


    Try to think about it. Even in the mid-term and final examinations, schools only send 100 class points as rewards. If you can get the 150 class points, class D can rush the class points to 600 points in one breath.


    Class A and class B will lose 150 class points because they are respectively guessed by Fang Li and longyuanxiang, and the gap is greatly shortened.


    Such a great opportunity, given up by Fang Li, Horie North Suzuki how can not feel happy?


    Let alone, Fang Li had been suspected of being slow down when he was on unmanned island. This time, he gave up class points, and surely made Horie Bei Suzuki''s heart unhappy accumulate to the top.


    That''s not the most important yet.


    Even if the practice of Fang Li makes hori beisuzuki unable to agree, it is all the achievements of Fang Li, and Horie beisuzuki is not qualified to give such a finger to him.


    What people want to do, that is their business, Horie North Suzuki is not yet forced to do things that satisfy others.


    Is it really unpleasant for Horie Suzuki or can''t stop the outcome?


    If Horie beisuzuki can detect the riddles and riddles of the exam and find out all the best of the guests, like Fang Li and longyuanxiang, she will be entitled to do what she wants to do according to her will.


    Because of his ability and ability, he can only let others around, which is why Horie beisuzuki is really unhappy.


    The other party is not waiting for see, just strong competition consciousness began to show the head.


    Such a situation can be foreseen in the square.


    At present, Fang Li ignored Horie''s sharp sight of Suzuki, and looked at the orange tree in his casual clothes and walked side by side. The accident in his heart was completely hidden.


    "It was a real shock that you two would actually act together on holiday."


    Yes.


    Not surprised, but frightened.


    Horie North Suzuki and the combination of farreri grandiflora, there is such a power.


    One has already perceived the other side of their hostility and disgust, so unilateral exclusion close.


    A seemingly good relationship, but in the heart of the other party full of hostility.


    Why do these two people act together during the holiday?


    Fang Li is really curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Because of the close relationship between hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Fang Li admitted that he could not imagine the two people coming out to play in harmony during the holiday.


    Perhaps, because she wants to have a good relationship with Horita and even find out the weakness of Horita, she may invite her to go out with her.


    Fang Li can even imagine what he would say if he invited hori Bei to go to the street with him.


    "I refuse. I''d rather read in my room than in the sun."


    Hori beilingyin will be merciless to say such words, and Jietian Platycodon do not shut the door?


    But now, hori beilingyin is acting with Jietian Platycodon, which really surprised Fang Li.


    In this regard, Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum replied with a smile and said such words.


    "I''m also very surprised. When I went to invite Mr. horibai to come out for tea, he was ready to be rejected. Who knows, he hesitated and agreed. I still can''t believe it."


    I''m afraid that''s true?


    It can be seen from Kikyo''s obscure glance toward hori''s north ring tone that the girl is still trying to figure out the intention of hori''s north ring tone. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t believe that horibao would like to come out to drink tea with her own friendship. She thinks that there must be some reason for this?


    And Fangli thinks so.


    If there is no reason, it is absolutely impossible for hori beilingyin to agree to come out.


    Of course, hori beilingyin has his own self-knowledge.


    She knew that her nod, in the eyes of others, must be full of doubts.


    As a matter of fact, if hori''s north ring tone is allowed to choose, hori''s north ring tone still wants to refuse Jietian Platycodon.


    It''s just


    "If you don''t make any changes, you can''t do anything. I''ve experienced enough of that taste, and I don''t want to experience it any more."


    Hori beilingyin, who was like persuading himself and talking to himself, made Kanda Kikyo tilt his head and puzzled his face. At the same time, Fang Li was also surprised.


    Because of Fang Li''s intervention, the results of the special examination for luxury cruise ships have been greatly changed.


    However, if Fang Li didn''t intervene, the result of this special examination is definitely one of long Yuanxiang''s outstanding achievements.


    If nothing else, the victory of the dragon group can only be the property of longyuanxiang.


    The dictator of class C, who has all the list of favourites, will win in the elite group.


    This is what happens if Fang Li does not intervene.


    For this consequence, hori beilingyin naturally can not accept.


    In that kind of competition on the same stage, he was extremely ugly to lose to others, this is the feeling of hori beilingyin?


    In addition, in the special examination in wuwuwudao, hori beilingyin also felt powerless. He was completely manipulated by others, and even dragged behind the class. This summer vacation, for hori Beiling tone, who has a high self-esteem, is full of painful memories.


    In order not to repeat the same mistakes, hori may have realized.


    If you don''t change yourself, you can''t do it.


    With such an idea, hori beilingyin finally took the first step.


    This step is a compromise to the self who has always believed in aloofness and aloofness.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin agreed to the invitation of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It''s nothing else but trying to change yourself and move forward.


    Even if the other party is disgusted with themselves, they also reject the character, that is the same.


    Having understood this, Fang Li took a new look at hori''s north ring tone.


    "It seems that the special exam in summer vacation is not meaningless to you at all." Fang Li praised frankly: "it''s really not easy to take this step."


    Maybe, in other people''s eyes, it''s just agreed to come out for tea together. It''s nothing at all.


    But it''s just standing and talking without backache.


    From the standpoint of hori beilingyin, this is a key step for him to overcome his past self and enter the stage of growth. Others simply can''t understand the meaning of this.


    Although Fang Li is also a stranger, he does not stand and speak without backache. He fully understands what this small compromise means to hori beilingyin.


    Therefore, Fang Li praised hori beilingyin very rarely.


    This also makes hori Beiling sound surprised.


    "It''s uncomfortable that you should praise me so candidly."


    Hori beilingyin expressed his ideas frankly.


    No way.


    Who let Fang Li never look at her in the eye before, and even deny the ability of hori Beiling tone again and again?It is absolutely unprecedented to praise hori''s beilingyin like this.


    It''s normal for hori to be surprised.


    It''s just


    "I''ve always been so candid that when I should praise it, when I should criticize it, I will be frank in criticizing." Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said to hori''s beilingyin with indifference: "you''re surprised. It''s just that you haven''t done anything that I can praise before. That''s all."


    Smell speech, hori north ring sound canthus a jump, gaze at Fang Li, eyes began to become a bit dangerous.


    This is a sign of hori''s impending anger.


    I''m afraid, if it goes on like this, it''s not strange that Fang Li gets a knife?


    But Fang Li didn''t have a bit of worry. He still stood there with a face full of indifference, which made hori beilingyin feel more angry.


    Just when hori''s northern ring tone was about to explode, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum finally appeared.


    "Well, both of you should calm down and stop fighting."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum while persuading inserted into the middle of the two people, at the same time said such a sentence without thinking.


    "Seven night students and hori beilingyin''s feelings are clearly very good, can''t make conflict?"


    This sentence, almost in the moment of falling, immediately ushered in two answers.


    "This is a misunderstanding, Chien tin."


    "This is the only thing I have to deny."


    Fangli and hori beilingyin said their denial words in one voice, which made Jietian Platycodon laugh.


    Obviously, the girl didn''t believe it at all.


    "Seven night students here are ready to wait for yizhise to go on a date together?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum changed the topic and turned to the curiosity at the beginning.


    Instead, it was hori''s north ring tone, looking at Fang Li with suspicious eyes.


    "Do you want to do something shady in the dark again?"


    This is as bad as it should be.


    However, this time, Fang Li did not refute hori''s north ring tone, but looked at the girl with a playful look.


    "There is a real possibility that it is to do something shady." Fang Li then said with a smile: "what''s more, do it with someone you know very well?"


    "Someone I know very well?" Hori Beiling tone frowned.


    This reaction, in the next second, completely disappeared.


    Instead, it''s dull.


    Complete dullness.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    With such a cold voice, Fang Li''s "date" appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    It was hori BeiXue who came to the stage under such a suitable situation.


    Just like Fangli, hori BeiXue, wearing a summer uniform instead of casual clothes, walked slowly from the direction of the third grade students'' dormitory.


    After her, Juxi followed her step by step. She was also wearing a uniform and holding a folder in her hand. However, she did not know why she gave Fang Li a look.


    Hori BeiXue came to Fangli with Juxi.


    However, instead of talking to Fang Li at the first time, hori Bei Xue glanced at the stiff face of hori Bei''s ring tone and the startled Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "I didn''t hear that you would walk with others."


    Hori BeiXue ignored the existence of horibai''s ring tone and the existence of Platycodon grandiflorum, and said such words to Fangli.


    Fang Li also ignores Juxi, who stares at her in the back of hori BeiXue, and also makes such an understatement.


    "I didn''t hear that you would take anyone else."


    Before hori BeiXue could react to this sentence, Juxi had already jumped out.


    "I''m no one else!" "Since the president has important things to do, I naturally have to accompany him!" said Juxi with inexplicable hostility


    "Important things?" Fang Li''s eyebrows are a pick, the words are not surprising, like to say: "we just agreed to have a meal together, this is an important thing?"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    "Eat Eat...! "


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum was surprised.


    "Eat Eat...! "


    Jucey also opened her eyes wide, as if she didn''t know about it.


    "Eat Rice


    Hori beilingyin was even more unbearable. He had not yet reacted to the shock of his respected brother''s sudden appearance. At once, it was because of this amazing development that he swallowed his breath and shook his face.


    On the contrary, Fang Li himself did not seem to realize that there was something wrong with this matter, and he said it with indifference.


    "Isn''t it just a meal? As for the surprise? "


    This is really standing to speak without backache.


    We should know that in the eyes of all the students, hori Bei school is a just, cold, excellent and aloof hero. The deeds that have been circulated all along are what kind of good achievements it has left behind. Like a high-ranking person, when will he eat with others in private?


    Kikyo has never heard of horibai going out to eat with anyone. Not to mention, one is his sister and the other is his secretary. He can''t understand his personality.


    They can even make a promise.


    So far, there are only a few people who can be invited by horibai to have a meal together.


    This man is so lofty and indifferent.


    Today, however, hori has an appointment with Fang Li?


    Who can not be surprised?


    However, in the face of everyone''s surprise, hori BeiXue was not moved at all.


    "Once in a while would be nice."


    That''s what hori said.


    This also told the girls present.


    This matter is completely true.


    "Well Well...! "


    Juxi''s eyes at Fangli become more hostile.


    What''s the matter with this third grade sister?


    Isn''t it jealousy?


    Is it because hori has made an appointment with him?


    Even if they have a good feeling for hori BeiXue, they also go out to eat with men, not with the opposite sex. This kind of jealousy is really puzzling.


    Hori''s Beiling tone is more direct.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? Make it clear to me! "


    Hori''s north ring tone came to Fang Li''s side and lowered his voice, questioning Fang Li in a tone that had never been strong before.


    It seems that this girl who adores her brother is also concerned about this matter. Since horibai''s appearance on the stage, she has become extremely nervous and stiff. How can she be calm and arrogant?


    The device is broken, girl.


    As a result, only Platycodon grandiflorum responded to this situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven night students and the student president are so familiar."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum brings a sweet and lovely smile to his face again, showing a sense of closeness as usual. He does not lose his manners like hori beilingyin and Juxi.


    Neither Fangli nor hori BeiXue denied the so-called "ripe" in the mouth of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    It should be said that he is too lazy to deny.


    "Now that you are here, let''s go."


    Fang Li made the decision on his own."The restaurant and location have been reserved. I still have work in the afternoon. Let me make full use of the time before that."


    Hori BeiXue also nodded his head in a vigorous manner.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ju Xi.


    "You can go back first."


    Hori BeiXue said so.


    In return, Juxi had a very strong reaction.


    "No! Please allow me to go with you


    Jucey did not hesitate to make such a decision.


    This student sister is really holding unnecessary heart.


    "I don''t care." Fang Li turned his head and looked at hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum. He said casually, "since it''s all like this, do you want to join us?"


    Fang Li, actually is really planning to let hori North Lingyin and Chien Tian Platycodon go together.


    "This Doesn''t that matter? "


    At this moment, even if it is Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum have become a little more restrained and scruples up.


    "With Eat with my brother... "


    Hori''s beilingyin is even more wavering. He really shows his weakness.


    But there was no trace of avoiding suspicion.


    "Anyway, you are going to have tea, and the elder sister over there is also going to stir up trouble. In this case, one is with, two are with, and three are with, so let''s go together!"


    Fangli''s idea is so simple.


    "Don''t say I''m a troublemaker! How rude! No matter how I say it, I''m also a student! "


    Jucey protested.


    Although hori BeiXue frowned, he didn''t say anything and seemed to acquiesce.


    In view of this situation, the performance of horibao''s beilingyin and that of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum are completely different.


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum is still hesitating, but also curious about this matter.


    Hori beilingyin''s eyes were filled with feelings of surprise, surprise, surprise and even disbelief. It was so complicated that I couldn''t make any response at all. I could only stand there in a panic and couldn''t say a word.


    Only in the face of hori BeiXue, this girl will become like this.


    I can''t help but make fun of it.


    At present, Fang Li decided for them.


    "That''s it. Don''t waste time."


    In such a discourse, hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon finally became the same traveler.


    So, a group of five people began to move to the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Beech shopping center, outdoor restaurant.


    At this time, Fang Li and his party sat down in the best position in the open-air restaurant.


    Fangli and hori BeiXue sat opposite each other.


    Hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon sit opposite each other, forming a "ten" character together with Fangli and hori BeiXue.


    Juxi did not take the seat, but as before, she still stood behind hori Bei Xue.


    And around, a high school of high school students looking at here, is full of amazement of the noise.


    "Then Isn''t that the student president? "


    "And seven nights in class D..."


    "How could those two be together?"


    "Always I always think it''s great... "


    One by one, the students were all talking like this.


    Both Fangli and hori BeiXue are undoubtedly celebrities in today''s highly educated high school.


    One is to take the lead in the two special examinations in the summer vacation and suppress all the freshmen of competitors.


    One is the best student president since the founding of the school.


    Such two people, actually appear in this restaurant, are planning to eat together?


    The rest of the people were stunned by the fact that even hori''s north ring tone could not calm down.


    Therefore, since Fangli and his party sat down, this direction has become the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    In the face of this situation, hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon are silent, one is still nervous, the other with a bitter smile, completely become a foil.


    But neither of them wanted to leave.


    Obviously, they are still quite concerned and curious about the fact that Fangli and hori BeiXue are going to have a dinner together.


    Therefore, even if they just listen to the conversation quietly, hori beilingyin and Jietian Kikyo all intend to stay.


    And even hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon are like this, not to mention Juxi.


    As a result, although there are five people here and many students around, the whole scene seems to have been mastered by Fangli and hori BeiXue, which makes everyone''s sense of existence disappear without a trace. Only Fangli and hori BeiXue are left facing each other.


    The two of them were drinking tea and eating meals, and were still talking as if nothing had happened.


    "Very good taste, not too strong, not too weak, just to satisfy people."


    "The chef in this shop is said to have been invited from France."


    "Are there any foreign chefs in this school?"


    "Not only that, in order to meet the needs of all aspects, the school will from time to time hire experts from various industries, and sometimes carry out similar performances, singing and dancing and even divination activities. This summer vacation, the beech shopping center also has a lot of activities."


    "And such things?"


    "After all, this school forbids all teachers and students to leave the campus. Even here, all aspects of living conditions and even entertainment conditions are sufficient, but they have been living a life similar to imprisonment, which is likely to cause harm to the spirit and psychology of students. In order not to lead to such results, schools need to have various channels to vent pressure on students."


    "So are there experts and activities?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s so tight."


    "Otherwise, with the particularity of this school, it is impossible to exist for a long time."


    "Well, so it is."


    Fangli and hori BeiXue had all kinds of small talk, just like they were friends who had dinner together in private. Even if one was calm and the other was calm, their conversation did not stop at all. It was natural.


    Looking at such Fangli and hori BeiXue, all the students present were looking at each other.


    "It turns out that these two people are so familiar..."


    "What a surprise..."


    A group of students had such an idea.


    No matter who it is, seeing Fang Li and hori BeiXue chatting so naturally, will they think so?


    Even hori Bei Ling Yin, Chien tin kudzu and Ju Xi almost doubted whether Fang Li and hori Bei Xue had a secret relationship before that. Who could have thought that the contact between Fangli and hori BeiXue was limited to a few meetings and races?


    In this way, the students around gradually began to get used to, and think that the two really just came to dinner.


    "Maybe those two people are the most powerful characters in high school now?"


    "How could it be? Isn''t there Nanyun? "


    "Indeed, Nan Yun is also very good, in the second grade, there should be no better than him."


    "And the student president is the third grade dominates, that is called seven night is the first grade of the first grade?"


    "I see."


    "Seven nights in grade one, Nanyun in grade two and hori Bei in grade three?""It''s really like" three kings "and" three legs standing together. "


    A large number of students are engaged in such a conversation.


    I didn''t find out at all. Fangli and hori BeiXue had already stopped.


    "Nanyun?"


    Fang Li began to wonder because he heard a strange name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hori BeiXue seems to have heard the same name with Fangli, but he fell into silence.


    Hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon and Juxi were found.


    The atmosphere between Fang Li and hori Bei school changed a little.


    Then, hori BeiXue suddenly made a sound.


    "I''ve heard about the exams in uninhabited islands and luxury cruises."


    This topic is so abrupt.


    When hori Bei Ling Yin, Chien tin kudzu and Ju Xi were all in a daze, Fang Li seemed to be indifferent to horibai''s speech and looked as if he did not care.


    "And then?" While drinking tea, Fang Li said casually, "the whole school almost knows about the two special examinations?"


    Is it necessary to mention it again?


    Fang Li revealed this meaning.


    But hori did not follow Fang Li''s will.


    "Before the start of your summer vacation plan, I thought that you should be very active in these two special examinations."


    Hori BeiXue looked directly at Fangli and opened his mouth deeply.


    "It''s just that your performance is beyond my expectation."


    When hori BeiXue said this sentence, he had always been indifferent, and his voice was full of admiration.


    The surprise that Fang Li brings to each other seems to be much bigger than what he imagined.


    "After your active, class D is about to catch up with Class C, and it''s only one point short. Class B has also formed a cooperative relationship with class D. although class a still keeps ahead, it is no longer as far apart as before. Let alone, you are about to get tens of millions of personal points. Even I have to worry about these resources and your ability."


    Hori BeiXue made the greatest degree of identity.


    The recognition of the most outstanding student president since the founding of the school has made hori beilingyin, Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum and juqian look different.


    Hori north ring sound is a glance at Fang Li, vaguely is some envy.


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is also showing a look of identity, do not know what to think.


    Juxi looks at Fang Li, but she doesn''t believe that Fang Li can do this.


    But no matter what other people think, this is the only thing Fangli wants to say.


    "It''s not just to praise me that you''ve asked me out?"


    Fang Li looked at hori BeiXue and made a direct inquiry.


    "Tell me what you want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Fang Li''s voice dropped, so that the present number of women are also involuntarily looked at hori north school.


    Must be, these girls in fact also know?


    With hori''s personality, how could he invite a person to dinner for no reason?


    Hori BeiXue must have a purpose.


    It''s something anyone can think of.


    Hori BeiXue himself should also be very clear, even if he said nothing, others will not believe it?


    Therefore, hori BeiXue was silent for a while and began to speak slowly.


    "I told you about it once before."


    Pushing his glasses, hori BeiXue, like he didn''t want to be seen in his eyes by Fangli, said the words that let everyone hold their breath in a calm voice.


    "Would you like to join the student union?"


    What he once mentioned with Fang Li was once again mentioned by hori Bei Xue.


    This man is really trying to pull Fang Li into the student union.


    "Will President! "


    Juxi was surprised and looked at hori BeiXue.


    "Join the student union?"


    The Platycodon grandiflorum was also a little surprised.


    "Brother I''m actually trying to win over other people... "


    Even hori murmured, obviously very surprised and very complicated.


    Student union.


    In this school, to join it means that you are destined to be awarded the title of "excellent".


    After all, unlike other schools, the student union in this school has great rights.


    Therefore, all the students who can join the student union are elites who have been selected by thousands of people. The students who are worthy of the name can not be ordinary people.


    This is what hori said.


    "In the first grade of this year, there were several students who applied to join the student union, but they were all eliminated because of their failure. Among them, GE chengkangping from Class A and sakaliu Youqi, who was recommended, were also rejected in the end."


    With a calm look, hori Bei Xue said something astonishing.


    "Ge Cheng was eliminated?"


    It seems that Platycodon grandiflorum in ctenoptera can''t believe it.


    "Even Gecheng was eliminated..."


    Hori also frowned.


    "Banliu?"


    Fang Li also raised eyebrows, but it was a bit unexpected.


    The student union gathers the elites of all grades and classes. Naturally, it is impossible to be unclear about these things.


    Because of the particularity of the student union, those who can join it must have a certain degree of ability, otherwise they can not manage many affairs of this school.


    In view of this, students who fail to meet the requirements will definitely be painted down.


    But Fang Li didn''t expect that even Banliu Youqi and Gecheng Kangping of class A were painted down.


    Those two people are the leaders of the two big faction in class A.


    If even people of that level are painted down, how high are the requirements of the student union for internal members?


    Fang Li thought of such a thing, and the more he thought, the more suspicious he felt.


    As if he didn''t want to give Fang Li too much time to think, he just threw out a sentence.


    "I have expectations for you. The student union must absorb new students with sufficient ability. You undoubtedly meet all my requirements, even far surpass my prediction. As long as you join the student union, you will be able to sit in my position sooner or later with your ability. In addition, you also have a huge number of points, rights and interests that others dare not think of With both wealth and wealth, you will be at the top of this school


    Hori BeiXue gave a very high evaluation, which shocked both horiban''s Lingyin and Jietian''s Platycodon grandiflorum.


    But on second thought, it seems reasonable.


    The ability of Fangli is obvious to all.


    If he joined the student union and wanted to be the president of the students, it was not a delusion.


    But the student union has great power in this school.


    If the party with such rights still has a huge number of points to do whatever he wants, what else can''t be done in this school in the future?


    Ascend to the top of the school, where talented people from all over the country are gathered.


    This, for Fang Li, is absolutely not extravagant.


    Fangli has such potential.


    I can imagine that picture of hori north ring sound and Kanda Platycodon are shocked, for a while and a half, they are speechless.


    At this time, Juxi just reacted and made a sound.


    "But However, President, the student union has recently admitted a freshman, and has also adopted a second grade student. All the vacancies have been filled


    Juxi was a little flustered and didn''t want to see Fang Li join the student union.But when it comes to "freshman", Juxi doesn''t know what she thinks of and takes a look at Fang Li.


    Hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon are also somewhat stunned.


    "Freshmen?"


    In other words, in the first grade, are there any students who have joined the student union?


    Even sakyanagi Youqi and Gecheng Kangping have been painted down. In the first grade, there are still freshmen who can join the student union?


    It has to be surprising.


    But hori Bei Xue did not mean to explain it at all. He still looked calm and spoke like this.


    "In the student union, there are usually two vice presidents." Hori BeiXue said: "although in the past, there was only one person in charge, but this year, I can use my authority to make up for the remaining one."


    There is no need to explain what this sentence really means.


    "I can let you join the student union and become vice president directly."


    Hori''s words shocked everyone present.


    Juxi, in particular, has been completely confused, panic toward hori north school admonishment.


    "This This can''t work! president! First grade And I''m a student in class D! This in the past even into the student union can not! Now I''m going to be a vice president or something...! "


    This must be something that no one would have thought of. Is it an absolute record breaker?


    But


    "This man has already broken two records in two special exams during the summer vacation."


    A simple line of words from shirashi, let''s write lightly.


    It''s just


    "I''m not interested in the student union."


    Fang Li, as if he wanted to break all the people''s shock, simply incomparable one sentence, knocked everyone in a daze.


    "In spite of No


    Jucey''s voice has changed a little.


    It can be seen that since such treatment will be rejected, the Secretary has never thought about it at all?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Only hori BeiXue, as if not surprised at all, raised his eyes, looked at Fangli, and nodded after half a ring.


    "In that case, you can think about it again. You are welcome at any time before I abdicate."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Li also raised his eyes and took a deep look at hori BeiXue. Even with a smile, he stopped speaking.


    Next, the two returned to the state they had just been in and continued to chat.


    Looking at such two people, hori beilingyin, Zhitian Platycodon and Juxi''s mood is quite complex, unable to speak for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    The happy dinner time will end in about half an hour.


    After that, hori BeiXue stood up from his seat at the reminder of Ju Xi.


    "I still have a job, so I''ll leave first. You can contact me at any time."


    With these words, hori BeiXue put a piece of paper with a telephone number in front of Fangli, and then left the restaurant with Juxi staring at Fang Li.


    Only Fangli, hori beilingyin and Jietian Kikyo were still sitting there.


    "Hoo..."


    It was not until hori BeiXue left and his back disappeared that he felt relieved and lost.


    The girl, who had always been majestic before, was reduced to such an atmosphere that she did not dare to breathe for a moment in the face of her brother. It was really astonishing.


    But it''s not hard to understand.


    The reason why hori came to this school is to pursue the steps of his elder brother, who is highly skilled and deeply admired by him.


    Now, it should be a happy thing for hori beilingyin to be able to have dinner with her brother face to face?


    However, he was not happy.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, hori BeiXue had never seen hori Bei''s ring tone, let alone said a word to her.


    This is due to the character of hori BeiXue.


    Fang Li was aware that although hori Bei Xue had not said a word about hori Bei''s ring tone, let alone looked at her, his attention was still vaguely locked in his body.


    Obviously, hori BeiXue didn''t really ignore hori''s ring tone. It was just because of his personality or because he didn''t want to be known about their relationship?


    As the president of the student union of highly educated senior high school, hori BeiXue certainly has many enemies that it has competed with. It is not a good thing to let these people know about the existence of horibai''s ring tone.


    Of course, there are also reasons for character.


    With hori''s cold personality, it''s impossible to think about it. Because he is his own sister, he shows a warm and caring appearance?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know all this.


    According to hori beilingyin, this should be a sign that his elder brother has not recognized himself and does not want to admit that he has blood relationship with his useless sister.


    Therefore, hori''s Beiling tone is lost and complicated.


    On the contrary, it was Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum. After taking a look at the abnormal hori Beiling tone, he looked at Fangli again.


    "Why don''t you join the student union?" "It''s said that the students who join the student union will be highly appraised and have a lot of rights. So far, only students from Class A are qualified to join. If seven night students can join the student union, they will get high evaluation and attention from the school. Why refuse?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum is very sorry for this.


    When he heard the words of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, hori beilingyin also picked up his mood and looked at Fang Li.


    "When will you and I The relationship with the student president has become so good? "


    The sound of hori''s north ring tone recovered a little bit, and became impolite again.


    Hori beilingyin should have wanted to ask this question for a long time?


    Even, in his words, it is also a faint hint of envy.


    It seems that this girl is yearning for the equal dialogue with hori BeiXue and even the treatment that she attaches great importance to.


    But Fang Li just skimmed his lips.


    "I don''t know where you see the" good relationship "situation, and I know you won''t believe it. But I still want to say that I don''t know the president as well as you think." Fang Li reached out his hand and picked up the paper on the desk. Playing with it, he said, "I don''t join the student union for two reasons."


    "Two?" Hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon were stunned.


    "That''s right." Fang Li didn''t look at hori beilingyin and Jietian Kikyo, playing with the paper and saying, "for example, I don''t want to be shot."


    Be a gunner?


    What does that mean?


    Hori beilingyin and Jietian Platycodon frowned at the same time.


    In this regard, Fang Li just glanced at hori''s north ring tone.


    "Others don''t know, can you not understand?" Fang Li then asked, "do you think the student president is the kind of person who loves talents. Will he degrade himself for the sake of an excellent younger generation and invite him again and again?"


    "This..." Hori beilingyin was unable to speak.


    However, this is irrefutable.


    With hori''s indifferent personality, he may love talents, but he is unlikely to spend a lot of time inviting a freshman to join the student union."But the other side has done so. I can''t think of the second possibility except for the reason of loving talent." Fang Li said faintly: "moreover, he just mentioned the situation is also very problematic."


    "Condition?" The Platycodon grandiflorum tilted his head, not very understanding asked: "what situation?"


    "It''s the recruitment situation of the student union." Fang Li didn''t hide his inner doubts. He said directly: "to tell the truth, I was very surprised when I heard that Banliu and Gecheng in class A were all brushed down and could not join the student union."


    Not to mention that Banliu has habitat, it is Gecheng Kangping, whose ability level can be called first-class.


    In class A, where the elite gathered, Gecheng Kangping was able to become the leader of one of the faction leaders. There is no doubt about his ability.


    Can be such a character, but still can not join the student union.


    Fang Li is suspicious of this.


    "If even Gecheng doesn''t meet the requirements for joining the student union, who else can join in the first grade? Not to mention the mysterious Sakane Fang Li said calmly: "if the members of the student union all require that they must be above the level of sakhali and Gecheng, then the student union may be reduced to the level of only two or three people, or even no one."


    Can such a student union still work?


    Of course not.


    So


    "There must be some other reason. The two faction leaders in class A were eliminated, and the solitary student president was willing to contact me repeatedly and invite me to join the student union."


    Fang Li made such an assertion.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, the president of the student obviously wants to use me to do something. I''m not eager to ask for acceptance."


    In view of this, Fang Li refused to join the student union.


    This is the first reason.


    "What about the second reason?"


    Hori beilingyin seems dissatisfied with the other party''s informal discussion of his brother''s affairs, and some of them are blunt in throwing out this topic.


    This is the answer.


    "The second reason?"


    Fang Li eyebrows a pick, suddenly a smile.


    "It''s simple. I''m not interested."


    With that, Fang Li rubbed the paper in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    Hori north ring tone can''t help but make a exclamation, after the reaction, quickly covered his mouth.


    "It''s complicated..."


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum is some emotion, helpless like smile.


    Fang Li threw away the paper with the contact information of the president of the student in his hand, and continued to enjoy his tea under the big eyes of hori Beiling and the bitter smile of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    The summer vacation is still going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Time goes by day by day.


    The students in the school are like to enjoy the last bit of vacation, even the hot weather seems to be unable to stop them, let them wander around every corner of the campus every day.


    Especially for the first grade students, after experiencing the special examination of uninhabited island and luxury cruise ship, they finally have time to rest. They don''t have to be tossed by the school any more. They go to the beech shopping center every day.


    Among them, the students in class D are the most.


    After all, class D is the biggest winner in the special exam of uninhabited island. Undoubtedly, in the special test of luxury cruise ship, class D got the promise that Fangli would give 5 million personal points as reward. It made a lot of benefits before and after the two times. It also loved playing more than other classes. Naturally, it was impossible to be free.


    Fangli is very free, not like the rest of the people, running around all day, only in the morning will come out for a morning run, the rest of the time is basically hiding in the room reading.


    However, on this day, Fang Li''s mobile phone sounded an extremely lively prompt tone.


    That''s the chat group of the boys'' group in class D. the prompt tone of speaking is constantly popping up.


    Fang Li turned over a famous work of reasoning and took the mobile phone beside him and looked at it.


    The next second, such a word printed into Fang Li''s eyes.


    "Swimsuit!"


    The inexplicable words were clearly seen by Fang Li.


    The spokesperson is Chi kuanji, who has an extraordinary dedication to girls.


    This summer vacation has been chasing behind the girl''s buttocks, determined to make a girlfriend during this period, but until now have been repeatedly defeated, repeated failure of the juvenile, finally as bad as broken, began to talk nonsense.


    "I want to see lovely girls'' swimsuits! I want to see it now! "


    Chi Kuan Chi turned the language with strong will into words and sent it to chat group.


    Well, sure enough, it''s still not broken. It''s still the old Chi Kuan Chi.


    However, this Chi kuanzhi made Fang Li feel that it was a waste of time to take care of him.


    However, someone paid attention to him.


    "I want to see it too! I thought I could see it when there was no man''s Island! The results are all in the exam! I can''t see enough when I''m on a cruise ship


    Yamauchi, who is very faithful to his own desires and has a moral character with Chi kuanji, sends such a sentence.


    "Well, I''m not uninterested."


    Mr. suto''s mouth was just like the same.


    At this time, the Ling path Qinglong was also bubbling.


    "Even if you say that, you can''t do it now?"


    The tour of the luxury cruise is over.


    No matter whether it is no man''s island or water park, they are all gone.


    Therefore, the desire of boys is nothing but extravagance.


    However, only in this respect, these boys seem to be able to display extraordinary resilience.


    "Do you forget that there is a big swimming pool in this school?"


    Chi kuanzhi said so with great interest.


    Indeed, the school has a very large swimming pool.


    It is a special facility for swimming club. It is famous for its complete equipment and powerful functions. Its scale is no less than that of the water park on a luxury cruise ship.


    This is the swimming pool that Kuang Chi mentioned.


    Fang Li also remembered.


    "It seems that the swimming pool is open during the summer vacation."


    In the past, the swimming pool would not be open to the public except for the swimming club.


    But in the last three days of the summer vacation, the swimming pool will be open to all people in a similar form to the public swimming pool.


    Now it''s the penultimate day before the end of summer vacation.


    After tomorrow, the summer vacation will officially end and the second semester will come as scheduled.


    In other words, this is the opening time of that swimming pool.


    At the mention of this topic, the atmosphere in the chat group suddenly became lively.


    "Of course I know that swimming pool. I went to see it yesterday, but there are too many people, otherwise I will go in!"


    That''s what Yamauchi said.


    "I also remember that the seniors in the club said that it would be better not to go there. You can queue up until dark."


    That''s what Mr. suto said.


    It is precisely because of this that the evil desire of these boys will be extinguished.


    Unfortunately, Ling path Qinglong''s words ignited it again.


    "However, I remember that the school seems to have added regulations on the use of this, restricting all students to enter only once in these three days. Even if the first day was very busy, there must be a lot of people today. But if it was the last day of summer vacation, that is, tomorrow, it would be much better?"Ling path Qinglong''s words, Fang Li guessed what the boys would react to.


    "That''s it!"


    Sure enough, Chi kuanzhi sent a message in high spirits.


    "Let''s invite the girls to the swimming pool tomorrow."


    I knew it would be like this.


    "I I agree


    "I agree with you too!"


    Yamauchi and Su Fuji immediately followed the army.


    The reason is simple.


    "Invite xiaozhitian! We must invite xiaozhitian! "


    "And Sakura! How can we lose Sakura? "


    "I also want to ask hori Bei!"


    Chi kuanji, Haruki Yamauchi and Kenji suto were all shouting in the chat group.


    And, you know, you''re upset about it.


    "However, xiaozhitian is so popular. If I invite her, I feel that she will say something like" sorry, classmate Chi, I have an appointment tomorrow. "If it turns out like that, I will be very sad


    "That''s what I said. Sakura never talked to me. Even if I spoke to her, she would run away immediately. It felt impossible to invite success."


    "If you are all like this, I don''t have to say that the guy in horbei will never accept my invitation."


    The stupid trio is so upset.


    Until


    "Let''s invite seven nights, won''t it? Will no one refuse his invitation? "


    Ling path Qinglong threw down the key words.


    "-"


    there was an extraordinary silence in the chat group.


    And then


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding...!"


    Fang Li''s mobile phone ushered in a burst of life-threatening prompt sound, which made him all scared.


    Then, Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji sent private letters together, or the kind that was repeated at least ten times.


    The content is roughly as follows.


    "Please! Seven nights! Help me make an appointment with xiaozhitian! "


    "If it''s you! Will Sakura come too? "


    "I really can''t take hori Bei! It''s up to you! Seven nights


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian all begged for help.


    This makes Fang Li feel helpless and funny.


    "Swimming pool?"


    Fang Li took his mobile phone and began to talk to himself.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t done any exercise other than morning running for a long time."


    You know, in the past, Fangli was once thrown into the sea. He had to swim 100 kilometers every day before he was allowed to go ashore, even in winter.


    Now it''s so hot and it''s just morning exercise. Fangli wants to swim.


    Therefore, Fang Li directly returned a sentence.


    "Yes."


    The arrangement of the last day of the summer vacation was thus decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    The next day, the last day of the summer vacation, came late.


    At this time tomorrow, students of all grades will return to the classroom to begin their second semester of study and the second round of competition.


    I don''t know if I feel deeply that the quiet time in this school is worth cherishing. More and more students go out of their rooms at the end of the summer vacation. They either leave with friends or go there alone.


    Even hori''s beilingyin went out several times this summer.


    It''s a very incredible thing.


    Before that, hori would only read books in his room and would not come out to play friendly with others.


    But the impact of the special examination and hori''s behavior of completely ignoring it last time stimulated the girl to make changes.


    This change is still very subtle.


    At least, although hori beilingyin made some compromises, she would only go out and ask her to take the initiative to ask someone else, which was impossible.


    It''s the same today.


    Today, hori beilingyin plans to go out of the door a little if he is invited. If not, he plans to read directly in his room.


    As a result, the invitation did come.


    But this invitation made hori''s attitude toward compromise disappear.


    Because


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s the invitation from Chien Tian. It''s the guy''s invitation that he doesn''t want to accept."


    This is hori''s last insistence.


    This is not only because the other side''s practice during the special examination made hori beilingyin unable to agree with it.


    Recalling the last time that the other party had an equal dialogue with his brother and even had the upper hand, but when his brother made an invitation, he did not hesitate to refuse it and threw away his brother''s contact information like garbage. Hori beilingyin was in a terrible mood.


    Perhaps, even hori beilingyin didn''t realize that this was the performance that he didn''t want to admit that the other side had already faintly oppressed his brother.


    From childhood, his brother was the existence that hori beilingyin yearned for.


    Excellent.


    Cold.


    Lonely high.


    Brother''s everything, is so impeccable, whether in primary school or junior high school, are standing out in the peer, let people look up to.


    Hori beilingyin yearned for this "strong" and "excellent", and secretly vowed to catch up with his brother.


    This is also the reason why hori''s talent is so excellent.


    Therefore, from small to large, in the heart of hori beilingyin, brother is the most powerful.


    Now, his best brother, however, seems to have finally met his opponent. He is bumped into by the guy who doesn''t like it in any way.


    Even in the face of his brother can use calm and indifferent attitude to solve, and even some of his brother''s actions peep to the end.


    He has seen this ability many times on uninhabited island and luxury cruise ships, but he doesn''t want to admit it anyway.


    Even his brother was treated as an ordinary student by the other side, and he exposed the significance of his action without any politeness. It was as if his brother was just an ordinary person in front of him.


    How does this make hori beilingyin feel better?


    In the words of this girl, that is


    "This ability is really precious, but I still can''t identify with it."


    That''s all.


    In short, it is a girl''s willful, ignore it.


    To sum up, hori beilingyin''s liking for the man is negative. Even if he compromises with himself, he doesn''t want to compromise with this man.


    Not to mention the swimming pool and so on, hori North ringtone also has no interest at all.


    Therefore, when he received the e-mail from the other party, he made up his mind.


    "Don''t think you can do anything."


    Hori beilingyin refused completely.


    This kind of hori Beiling tone has been forgotten.


    What the other party wants to do is really not sure.


    It is because of the assurance that the other party will know his own personality and send an invitation.


    As a result, the other side did not say anything, but sent a picture to hori beilingyin.


    Seeing that picture, hori beilingyin still remembers how he felt at that time.


    It was a mixture of feelings of panic, shame, anger and remorse.


    In such a case, hori north ring tone almost to be humiliated mood, gnashing his teeth to agree to come down.


    Now, with a luggage bag, hori took the elevator to the hall on the first floor of the first grade students'' dormitory, sighing."I don''t want to go out..."


    It was not easy to make a decision to change. After this, it finally wavered.


    When hori came to the hall on the first floor, two girls had already gathered here.


    The other side also noticed the arrival of hori''s north ring tone and turned to this side together.


    "Good morning, Mr. hori."


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, with a lovely smile, beckoned to hori''s north ring tone.


    "Good morning Good morning... "


    Sakura airy is shrinking body, some nervous to say hello.


    It completely presents two different styles of greeting, which brings different feelings to hori Beiling tone.


    Although Kikyo Kikyo is smiling all over his face, hori beilingyin doesn''t see any smile in the other party''s eyes. Obviously, the other party doesn''t feel happy about his arrival from the bottom of his heart, and even doesn''t even feel welcome. He is still a woman with different appearances as before.


    In contrast, the timid performance of Sakura Airi seems to make people look down on her, but it is better than the truth. Hori Beiling tone, on the contrary, calms down her mood because of her greeting.


    Then, seeing the two girls, hori beilingyin understood.


    "Have you been invited by that fellow, too?"


    Hori asked.


    Sure enough, both girls gave a positive answer.


    "Because seven night students rarely take the initiative to ask me once, so I came."


    As if she was talking about something very happy, she gave people the feeling that she was happy to be able to play with each other even if it was very difficult to get along with.


    Only hori beilingyin can feel that there is still something insincere about the Jietian Platycodon.


    To be able to contact that man''s opportunity, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum really cherish.


    But hori also thinks that this may be because the other party doesn''t want to be too close to the man, or he wants to know what he is doing when he is with the man.


    I was really hated by the other party.


    This is the answer of zotsang airy.


    "I I came here because of the invitation of the seven night King... "


    Sakura Airi said this with some trepidation.


    That''s understandable.


    If the man and the idol are not close to each other immediately, they will not be close to each other immediately. No matter the man is really close to the idol, he will be very nervous.


    I don''t know what method that man used to cheat me.


    "Mr. hori was also invited by seven night students, right? I thought you''d say no, it''s strange


    Jietian Platycodon then smiles and says such words to hori north ring tone.


    At the mention of this, hori''s mood became worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Since he is praised as excellent, he has made few mistakes.


    Although the girl is naive, she is not stupid at all, which has been said many times.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Fangli, longyuanxiang and lingxiaoqinglong, who are far more skillful in their skills, it is estimated that in the first grade of this year, there will be fierce competition among students of the same level as Kaesong Kangping, ichiase Fanbo and hori beilingyin.


    If it were for Gecheng Kangping and Ichi Setai Fanbo, hori beilingyin would certainly be a good match for them. Would you like to have a wonderful match with each other?


    Unfortunately, these students can only be called excellent.


    If we really fight against each other in terms of means and tactics, Fangli, lingxiaolu, Qinglong and longyuanxiang will undoubtedly be better than others.


    However, even so, the level of hori''s beilingyin is second only to Fangli''s in the school.


    If hori can really change herself and stop deceiving herself that she can do everything by herself without the help of anyone, she will surely become a pillar of class D. like Gecheng Kangping and Ichi Setai Fanbo, she will be supported and respected by the students in class, leading class D to the stage of class competition.


    Naturally, he seldom makes mistakes and even strictly demands himself. He absolutely does not allow himself to do anything disgraceful.


    However, the world is not absolute.


    Some mistakes, even if they know that they can''t be done, people will continue to do them under various temptations.


    Like smuggling, it is obviously a wrong thing, but there are still a lot of people who want to do it because of the big profits.


    This is the case with hori beilingyin.


    When the real temptation was placed in front of him, hori beilingyin found how vulnerable his insistence was.


    Hori beilingyin remembered a picture sent to his mobile phone yesterday.


    It was in a restaurant, a girl with a look of struggle, hesitation and desire, finally couldn''t help picking up a photo of crumpled paper from the ground.


    The girl is naturally hori north ring tone.


    The paper is the contact information that hori gave to Fang Li.


    Yes.


    Faced with the temptation to know his brother''s telephone number, hori beilingyin finally gave in and secretly picked up the paper that was thrown away by Fangli.


    As a result, I didn''t know when I was photographed by that man and became the handle.


    "It''s a lifetime of shame..."


    Hori beilingyin has been angry about this since last night.


    If it is known to others, this girl, who has always been indifferent and self-esteem, secretly picks up the paper thrown away by Fang in order to know her brother''s telephone number, it will definitely become the black history of her life, and the lonely image of hori beilingyin will be shattered to pieces.


    Therefore, hori beilingyin could only give in and agreed to the man''s invitation.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for hori beilingyin to tell others about this matter, let alone to tell Jietian Kikyo.


    At present, hori beilingyin sighed.


    "There are a lot of things in this world that are involuntarily involved, which is not my intention."


    That''s all hori beilingyin can say.


    "That makes me more curious, Mr. hori."


    Kikyo seems to be curious and funny about the performance and words of hori north ring tone. He has a smile on his face, but his eyes twinkle with a look of inquiry. I think it is absolutely worthwhile to know how to control horibao''s ring tone.


    On the contrary, Zuo Cang Aili, shrinking his body and hiding behind the Platycodon grandiflorum, looks like he wants to eliminate all the breath perfectly. It seems that he finds it difficult for hori Beiling tone.


    Before long, the elevator door in the hall opened with a "Ding".


    Then, several exciting voices came along.


    "Xiaozhitian! You''re really here! Great


    "Zuo Cang..."! Ooh! thank goodness! It''s true


    "Hori Bei Hori is coming Swimming pool Swimsuit...! "


    It is natural that Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian are the three who make such exciting and somewhat out of shape voices.


    As soon as they came out of the elevator, they saw hori Beiling sound, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Sakura Aili, and their faces were full of light, as if they had seen a God. They were extremely excited.


    It was really extraordinary excitement, and it even made people feel a little scared.


    "Calm down..."


    Ling path Qinglong then followed the three people, came out together, the face is still unchanged, but the words are with a little speechless.


    And hori beilingyin, Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum and Sakura Aili are naturally a little reluctant to give up.


    "Always I always feel that everyone''s eyes are a little terrible... "


    "I I kind of want to go back... "Kikyo chuckled a few times, and Sakura Ali was a timid man who wanted to run away. It can be imagined that the excitement of the three stupid people was so frightening.


    Hori also looked at these people indifferently, and then noticed an unusual place.


    "Your bag looks heavy. What''s in it?"


    Hori beilingyin points out this with a frown.


    "Woo...!"


    As soon as this was said, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and suto Chien, who were all very excited, froze all over their bodies and even froze their faces.


    This is also noticed by kikudo and Akira sakara.


    "It does look like a lot of things."


    "Feeling I feel very heavy. I don''t have much to take with me... "


    Both Kikyo and Sakura Airi showed a puzzled expression.


    Because it''s just to go to the school swimming pool, what you need to bring is just bath towel, swimsuit and some sunscreen. It shouldn''t be so full.


    At least, hori Bei Ling Yin, Chien tin kudzu and Sakura Aili just took a bag with them. Unlike Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji Jian, they specially took their summer bags, which obviously contained a lot of things.


    This made the three people immediately suspicious.


    In particular, hori beilingyin did not trust these three people''s conduct, so he questioned them directly.


    "Are you going to do something shady?"


    The outspoken questioning made the group more stiff and could not say a word.


    At this time, Ling path Qinglong finally opened his mouth.


    "Don''t scare them, horbei. They just brought some more water supplies, such as beach balls and swimming circles. They are going to inflate them when they get them there."


    Ling path Qing long face expressionless said impeccable explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    Hori beilingyin frowned and didn''t believe Qinglong''s words.


    He knows that the boy, who is not so low-key in the class and even forgets his name, is not easy at all.


    At the beginning, this man and that man together, in front of hori beilingyin, made the most important question to chazhu zuozhi, proving his extraordinary ability.


    In addition, when on uninhabited island, this man and that man often worked together and provided a leader''s cover for him. The same was true for the special examination of luxury cruise ships. Both of them were in the same group.


    Obviously, the teacher attached great importance to these two people. Why didn''t he let them into the elite group?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt.


    Just as hori was ready to question again, the elevator door opened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Why? Why are we all here? "


    When the elevator door opened, a slightly surprised voice came into the people''s ears.


    People follow the reputation.


    The next second, people will see.


    "Are you going out too?"


    With such a cheerful laugh, one Sete sail wave appeared here with two girls.


    The two girls, Baibo Qianxun, who keeps a subtle distance from yizhisetaibo, and the girl who often goes with yizhisetaibo, are quite happy, and their names are gangcang pockmarks.


    "Xiaofanbo?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum is also a little surprised. It seems that she did not expect to meet a Sete sailwave here.


    "Is it you?"


    Hori''s attention was also diverted, and he looked at yizhisaibo. He didn''t notice Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian''s relief, as if they had been saved.


    "One Mr. ichiase... "


    Satcang Ai Li is in see a Sete sail wave after, the eyes have become a little complicated.


    After all, this man is Fang Li''s gossip girlfriend.


    Even Platycodon grandiflorum seem to think of something, a smile and rise.


    "Is xiaofanbo invited by the students of seven nights?"


    Smell speech, including a Sete sail wave, a group of B class girls are stunned.


    "Seven night students?"


    One of the Sete sail wave tilted his head, just thought of the sound, one side of the white wave Qianxun on the first to speak.


    "It''s not like that!" Baibo Qianxun was very dissatisfied. He said, "one of the Sete students is going to the swimming pool with us. We have made an appointment to go together. It has nothing to do with the seven nights!"


    Baibo Qianxun tried to emphasize this point.


    "It is Is that so? "


    The Platycodon grandiflorum of Ctenophthalmus grandiflorum immediately seemed to be frightened, showing some reluctant smile.


    Only Ling path Qinglong, noticed the important place.


    "Are you going to the swimming pool, too?"


    Ling path Qinglong asked this question with no undulating voice.


    But the answer to Ling path Qinglong is gang Cang pockmarked on one side.


    "Because there were too many people in the first two days, we all agreed to go together on the last day." With a cheerful voice, gangcang pockmarked children said, "students of Shenqi will go, but they will go shopping first. We are the first troops."


    It seems that one of the Sete sail wave did not receive Fang Li''s invitation, but made an appointment with the class, but the destination is the same swimming pool.


    This makes Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji more or less moved.


    "And Three more lovely girls...! "


    "Great!"


    "I''m sorry for seven nights, but I can''t control so much...!"


    The three of them secretly whispered something there. Their behavior was so suspicious that Sakura Aili could not help but quietly away from a good distance, and let Ling Xiaolu turn his head, without knowing them.


    At this time, yizhisaibo seems to understand the situation.


    "It turns out that everyone was invited out by the students of seven nights. It happened that they all went to the swimming pool."


    First, the Setai sail wave showed the joy of the increase of fellow travelers.


    But Bai Bo Qianxun seized the opportunity.


    "I have already had one of the Sete students, but secretly invited other girls to the swimming pool in private, which is definitely a flower


    Baibo Qianxun wantonly slandered Fang Li, so that someone who was not present was innocent.


    But for Bai boqianxun''s appearance, the two classmates present were not surprised.


    "It''s true. Every time I catch the chance, I''ll speak ill of my classmates."


    Gang Cang pockmarked children were joking.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    One of the Sete sail wave is to show helpless wry smile, it seems, is really used to.


    Seeing yizhisetaibo didn''t care about the man''s invitation of so many girls to the swimming pool, hori beilingyin gazed at the girl and suddenly asked.


    "Well, why do you like that man?"


    Hori asked such a question abruptly.


    "Well?" Yizhisaibo blinked his eyes, and was stunned for a moment. After his reaction, he hesitated and asked carefully, "does that man mean the schoolmate of seven nights?"


    "Who else but him?" "I don''t know why you like that kind of man, so I just want to ask. Do you mind answering me?" he said


    "This So... " One of the Sete sail wave some embarrassed like scratched cheek, annoyed, as if did not know how to explain."Hum." Baibo Qianxun snorted, but he also looked at Yizhi sailbo, and seemed to care more about this problem than on the surface.


    "Oh, I''m also curious. Tell me if you can." Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum played a girl''s unique curiosity, also came together.


    "Well..." Sakura''s face was tense, and the fear of strangers just disappeared. She was also sneaking forward, with ears up and listening attentively.


    On the contrary, it was gang Cang pockmarked that he could not wait to say such a sentence.


    "Aren''t you good at seven nights? He is smart and athletic, and he is also good-looking. Now he has become a topic figure in the school. We all say that he will not lose compared with the current student president. He has a good vision! "


    Is this the impression that all students have on each other?


    He was able to lead class D at the bottom of the class to win the no man''s Island special examination, and he was able to win the first prize in the special examination of luxury cruise ships, earning more than 70 million personal points. This has made Fangli''s evaluation rise greatly, and there is a tendency to be regarded as the first person in grade one.


    Maybe others don''t know, but the girls are very clear that after the summer vacation, Fang Li''s ranking on the handsome ranking list has risen sharply, and has firmly occupied the first place.


    Obviously, the two special examinations of uninhabited island and luxury cruise ship let everyone see the ability of this student in class D and witness the scene of her exerting pressure on everyone. Therefore, the little girl who was born for this reason was not without her. Naturally, the ranking was naturally promoted.


    Therefore, the problem of hori''s beilingyin is really puzzling.


    After all, there are too many reasons to like such a man.


    However, when he heard the statement that "compared with the current student president, he will not lose", hori beilingyin reacted.


    "It''s true that the man''s ability is very high, and I''m not going to deny that, but it''s a long way from saying that he can compare with the student president."


    Hori north ring sound without thinking.


    "High ability is on the one hand, but the spirit and psychology are also problems that can not be ignored. Even if the man''s ability is higher, he is not motivated, and he is not active in class competition. He never goes all out. He is careless and integrates the whole student union. He leads the best students in the school and completes all the work and study seriously Compared with the president, it''s not a bit worse. "


    This is undoubtedly hori''s preference.


    However, what is said is not unreasonable.


    Fang Li''s ability is very high. Others have already realized this point. There is no doubt about it.


    If you can, Fangli can''t go to hori BeiXue.


    It''s just


    "I don''t think seven night classmates are like that."


    One of the Sete sail wave face embarrassed disappeared, replaced by a very beautiful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    One of the Sete sail wave''s words, let the audience have a Zheng.


    However, did not wait for the public to react, one of the Sete sail wave then opened.


    "I don''t think that the students of seven nights are not self-motivated, nor are they just fooling around. It''s just that they have no reason to do it."


    One Sete sail wave with a slight smile, to hori north ring sound said such words.


    "Did you see hori Bei on the uninhabited island? Seven night students in the command of the whole class to do all the things are to have a good thought before the implementation of the countermeasures and actions, and finally won the victory, which proves that if he wants to lead the whole class, complete the work and study, it is also completely able to do, but now there is no reason to do it. "


    First, Setai sailbo perfectly analyzes Fang Li''s psychological activities.


    Indeed, Fangli did not lead many excellent subordinates to finish their work and study like hori BeiXue, but that''s not to say that Fangli couldn''t do it.


    "Maybe Mr. hori thinks it''s perfunctory not to do something that can be done. But if you think about it, we also have a lot of things to do, such as cooking and cleaning. Many of these people have the ability to do it, but there are not many people who seriously want to be cooks and cleaners, right?"


    First, Setai waves point to the essence.


    "The same is true of class competition. With the ability of seven night students, it is possible to lead class D out of the tight encirclement and even be promoted to class A. It is not so easy to say that many people think that the seven night students have such ability, but we can''t conclude that this is what the seven night students should do. If they don''t do it, they are not motivated and not active Advise a person who can cook and clean must be a cook, just like a cleaner. It''s very unreasonable


    One of the saifan wave''s accusations, let hori North ringtone is speechless for a moment.


    The rest bowed their heads in the same way.


    Looking at such people, one of the Sete sail wave smile.


    "I think that the seven night students have other things to do, that is, each has his own ambition, and he himself is very focused on doing it. His self-motivated and enthusiasm are very high, but it is not reflected in the class competition. At least, I don''t think that the seven night students are the kind of people who will sit around waiting for death and act after an accident, but have a good one Well, aim at a target and move forward


    Speaking of this, one Sete sail wave scratched cheek, embarrassed smile.


    "Though, it''s just my own feeling."


    Hearing the words of one Sete sail wave, the people are silent one after another.


    "What else would you like to do..."


    Jietian Platycodon is lost in thought.


    "Seven night King..."


    Satura airy was also a little confused.


    "Self motivated and motivated Is it? "


    Ling path Qinglong is also pondering down.


    One is that Setai sailbo is right.


    The girl understood Fang Li and the way she existed in this school.


    For a long time, Fangli was not just an avoider like Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, but actively contacted the school''s rules and regulations and tried to attack it.


    That''s what I said before, right?


    If the students in this school are aiming at the rest of the class, the opponent they are aiming at is the school under the management of the state.


    Class competition?


    For Fang Li, after all, it was too easy.


    Of course, this is only for the moment.


    At present, because Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is in the same class as his own, there is no need to compete. Long Yuanxiang is only interesting and does not threaten Fangli at all. The rest of the characters are just ordinary people''s grades. Fangli doesn''t feel the intensity of competition at all, so he doesn''t feel interested.


    If there are enough serious characters in Fangli, they will really be interested in class competition, and put them into it.


    So, it''s just a question of whether we can make efforts in all aspects.


    But this question, knew Fang Li''s origin Ling path Qinglong certainly understood clearly.


    (after all, he is the successor of "Seven Nights", and the school is too peaceful for him, and there is no gunpowder smell of struggle.)


    Ling path Qinglong thought, while turning his head, looked at one of the Sete sail waves.


    (yizhise is also very capable.)


    To be able to analyze Fang Li''s psychology to this extent, it proves that Ichi Setai is not a girl who only looks good.


    Perhaps, in other people''s opinion, when there was no man''s Island, one Sete sailbo borrowed Fangli''s strength to finally escape the disaster and get high scores. When he was on a luxury cruise ship, he was not squeezed out of points by Fangli, but was rewarded with five million personal points. He could clearly examine Fangli''s ability and make a decision to cooperate with him It''s no one else. It''s one of the Setai sailwaves.


    (she clearly grasped the value of seven nights and seized the opportunity to climb up. Her eyesight and mobility are quite high.)Ling path Qinglong thought of such a thing.


    As for hori beilingyin, he calmed down after sighing in his heart.


    "I don''t agree with you very much, but I have to say that your words are fair to the point." Hori beilingyin glanced at yizhisaibo and said, "it seems that your girlfriend is not for nothing. You have a lover who understands him well, even if it is your competitor."


    "It is Yeah... " One of the sea sail wave can only laugh two times.


    Compared with the shrewd and eloquent appearance just now, when it comes to love, this girl is much more unnatural.


    Now


    "It seems that they are all here."


    With some bored sound, the elevator door opened for the third time.


    Fang Li walked out slowly, Youya Youya came over, and looked at the crowd gathered at the scene, especially Yizhi setaifan Bo and others, showing an expression of surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Li''s problems, in return for Bai boqianxun''s stare, gang Cang pockmarked smile, and Ichi saifan Bo''s evasive eyes as if he had done something wrong.


    This made Fang Li a little puzzled.


    What are these girls doing?


    Fang Li naturally didn''t know. Until just now, people here were still talking about themselves.


    "Good morning, seven nights."


    "You Are you here? Seven night king. "


    Zhitian Platycodon grandiflorum and Sakura Airi are full of smiles, a look complex, let Fang Li more puzzled.


    As a result, only hori''s Beiling tone is still calm.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s go and finish this boring thing."


    Hori north ring tone''s words, immediately let just now also stealthily in the side, don''t know what to discuss the stupid three people group raised their hands.


    "Yes!"


    "Go to the swimming pool."


    "Oh


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian shout with high emotion, so that Qinglong on the Ling path can only wait and see silently.


    "Let''s go there together. The destination is the same anyway."


    One of them, Setai fan, made a proposal when he was Burton.


    Naturally, no one is against it.


    So, a group of people out of the hall of the dormitory, to the direction of the swimming pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Fangli''s destination was a special swimming facility located next to the school building.


    That''s the swimming pool for the swimming club.


    When a group of people came here, what appeared in front of them was a lively stream of people.


    "There are still many people."


    "But it''s better than the first day and the second day, isn''t it?"


    Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and one Sete sail wave then face this scene, say such words, let everybody on one side also all discuss.


    Fang Li stood at the last side, looking at the bustling scene in front of him.


    Because today is the last day of the open day, people think that today will not be the same as the previous two days, so many people, but in fact, there will be a lot of people.


    No matter male or female, junior or senior, all the students wore casual clothes and carried swimming equipment. They walked in from the entrance and chatted with laughter. It was very lively.


    And in the field has been so lively, the field must have been better than.


    People are excited about such a scene, standing in front of the gate, pointing, and not in a hurry to enter.


    On the contrary, it was Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu, who were too anxious.


    "Let''s get in here quickly."


    "It''s hot out there! Right? "


    Two people''s voices are extremely high, so that a number of girls are quite suspicious.


    At this time, on the contrary, Su Teng Jian became honest and always followed hori Bei Lingyin''s side.


    "That Hori Bei


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, just to say, I''m glad you can come."


    "You don''t want to come. Please make sure of this. Besides, whether you are happy or not has nothing to do with me."


    "You''re still so unlovable..."


    Su Teng Jian scratched his head and seemed to want to increase his emotion with hori Beiling tone. What he got was the indifference of hori Bei Ling Yin, which made him very dissatisfied, but he was not as irritable as usual.


    It seems that Su Teng Jian''s violent temper has no effect in the face of hori Beiling tone.


    And Sakura Ai Li was entangled by Bai Bo Qian Xun and gang Cang pockmarked seeds.


    "You''re a classmate, aren''t you? I heard you and that man Seven nights is a good relationship, right? Can you tell me more about it? "


    "I''m curious, too! Please tell me about it! "


    Baibo Qianxun and gangcang pockmarked son sandwiched Sakura Aili in the middle, and spoke warmly.


    "Then That


    Sakura Ai Li''s enthusiasm for Baibo Qianxun and gangcang pockmarked seeds showed his sincere timidity and nervousness, and even his eyes began to circle.


    Obviously, the enthusiasm of others could not be tolerated.


    As for why the two girls are so enthusiastic, the reason is more simple. One is to create a love enemy for one Sete sailbo to solve his love enemy, and the other is just pure curiosity?


    As a result, only Ling Xiaolu was left alone.


    However, I did not show any dissatisfaction.


    After all, for autistic patients who have not been invited for the whole summer vacation and can only spend their holidays in their rooms, is it really a pleasure to have "friends" inviting them out?


    Otherwise, when she was in the chat group yesterday, Qinglong would not have asked Fang Li to invite the girls out for a swim.


    Seeing that the scene was becoming more and more chaotic, Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and finally made a sound.


    "Well, go in. There''s only one day for today. You won''t be able to play like this tomorrow."


    With these words, Fang Li led into the swimming facilities in front of him.


    All of them stopped talking and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the scale of this swimming pool is comparable to that of a water park on a luxury cruise ship.


    Here, there are not only large swimming pool equipment, such as water slide, beach area, water track, etc., but also diving platform. There is not only one swimming pool, but several swimming pools are connected together and located in different corners.


    In addition, there are also small stalls everywhere, selling many light food and snacks, such as hot dogs, fried noodles, Osaka, etc., as well as ice cream and cold drinks.


    The students walked around the vendors while walking around the water facilities, which made the whole scene filled with a sacrificial atmosphere.


    "How on earth can this happen?"


    Fang Li came out of the dressing room and saw the scene in front of her. She was speechless.


    At this time, Fang Li has already taken off his sultry uniform and put on his beach trousers instead.


    Around, one by one students all involuntarily turn their eyes to Fang Li''s body.Especially the girl, in the eye faintly has the spirit to fly.


    "That''s seven nights of class D a year, isn''t it?"


    "Wow Great body... "


    One by one, the girls caught a glimpse of Fang Li''s dress with her eyes shining.


    If it had been done before, Fang Li would not have been able to attract such attention.


    Although Fang Li''s appearance is not ugly, there is absolutely no handsome enough to make people feel astonished. At most, it is a little outstanding. She can be ranked first in the handsome ranking list made by girls. The factors of appearance only occupy a small part, and the most important reason is ability and popularity.


    But the way you take off your clothes is different.


    Since he was a child, he has been exercising hard enough to cause sudden death. His muscles are obviously bulging and his abdominal muscles are quite obvious.


    Of course, Fangli''s figure is not the kind of terrifying bulge like a muscle man, but the figure of ordinary people, but fast and clear, with conspicuous lines, which can be called the golden ratio.


    Such a figure, to attract the attention of some girls, of course, is completely no problem.


    The boys are attracted by another person.


    "Mm-hmm, very good. This is the atmosphere of summer."


    I saw that one Sete Fan Bo did not know when he also came out of the dressing room. He also held a beach ball in his arms. Looking at the scene like a sacrifice, he nodded his head with great satisfaction.


    The girl was dressed in a pure white bikini with patterns. Her graceful figure, white skin and ferocious upper circumference all showed a sense of existence. In addition, her delicate face made the boys almost salivate.


    Fang Li can''t help but have some sidelights.


    This side view, that pair of ferocious full and tempting gullies entered into his eyes, let the hearts of Fang Li all move, and touch his nose with a bitter smile.


    At this time, others appeared one after another.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Dressed in a red frilly bikini, katoko shows a figure next to saifanbo, with a youthful atmosphere and a smile.


    "It''s hot..."


    Wearing a white bikini, hori''s figure is not brilliant, but his slim figure and white skin are quite bright, but his face is full of impatience.


    "Really Do you really want to play in such a place? "


    Satura Ai Li did not show his own swimming suit posture, wearing a thick sun proof clothing, the skin is hidden, but the only contrast is that setaibo is still terrible full, how can not hide, the outstanding radian makes the boys around almost stare at the eye.


    "Oh Ooh, ooh...! "


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian made a moving voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    "God..."


    "Swimsuit The best... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Witnessing the scene of hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon and Sakura Aili''s swimsuit appearance, Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Fuji Fuji are deeply moved.


    Even if Sakura Arie was wearing a thick sun proof suit and did not show much skin, and the posture of his swimsuit was completely hidden under the sun suit, no one could see it. But the wonderful beauty of his chest made all male comrades, including Chunshu in the mountain, want to kneel down and worship.


    As a result, Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian are all flushed and their eyes are wide. If they want to see through all the girls'' swimsuits, they just can''t go up directly.


    How to say that?


    "It''s disgusting."


    Hori Bei Lingyin''s merciless words full of disgust made the group finally wake up. They quickly wiped the corners of their mouth as if they wanted to wipe off the saliva that doesn''t exist. After that, they didn''t look at each other, but they often glanced back.


    In the face of this scene, one Sete sail wave then issued a light laugh.


    "Class D looks very interesting, too."


    One is that Setai sail wave gives such an evaluation.


    "Ah Ah ha ha... "


    The Platycodon grandiflorum could only laugh.


    And Sakura Ai Li has been a pair of want to escape, but hard to resist the appearance.


    To be watched by others with the lustful sight of red fruits, it must be quite hard for Sakura Airi.


    Not to mention, the next step is to enter the swimming pool full of lively atmosphere, which makes the shy girl almost want to run to Fangli''s side to complain.


    However, at the sight of Fang Li''s appearance, Sakura''s face turned red again.


    "Seven Seven night King No clothes on... "


    Obviously, Fang Li''s appearance of only wearing a swimsuit was also a big stimulus to satura Arie.


    The rest, of course, were aware of Fang Li''s amazing figure.


    "Is the figure of seven night students so good?"


    Ctenopterum grandiflorum seems surprised.


    "It''s much better than I expected. It seems that I''ve had a lot of exercise."


    Hori also glanced at the north ring tone and raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you usually do any sports?"


    One of the Sete sail wave is even more incredible, even close to Fang Li''s side, stretched out his fingers, poked his abdominal muscles and arms.


    "Well, stop it. It''s not a secret that I have a morning run."


    Fang Li quickly avoided one of the Sete sail wave''s fingers, white on the scene of the girls one eye, immediately pointed to a direction.


    "Isn''t that guy exercising well, too?"


    With Fang Li''s words, the crowd followed the direction of his finger and looked at the entrance of the dressing room.


    There, Ling path Qinglong has been standing for a long time.


    Like Fangli, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong only wears beach pants, and his body shape is between Fangli and Bozhong. Although not like Fangli, the muscles are clear and the lines are very clear, but you can also see a lot of bulges and abdominal muscles as evidence of sufficient exercise.


    As one of the best works cultivated in the white room, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, unlike Fangli, has undergone fatal training, but also has a lot of martial arts training.


    At the time of no man''s Island, Fang Li took down Ling Xiaodao Qinglong easily even though he was merciful. But that doesn''t mean that Ling Xiaodao Qinglong is too weak, but Fangli is too strong.


    According to Fang Li''s estimation, as long as he is not against himself, no one in this school will be the opponent of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    It includes hori BeiXue, who has rich experience in martial arts.


    Including the extremely outstanding physical ability of the six aids to the temple.


    Similarly, it also includes the gangsters who are good at fighting in class C.


    It''s hori''s beilingyin. It''s really Qinglong on Shangling road. Within a few moves, he will surely be defeated.


    This kind of silk road is clear and long, and its figure is not bad.


    Of course, I said so.


    "No, I don''t have any training. It''s natural. I want to be thinner."


    This guy is lying again.


    "Yes." Ling path Qinglong just like to change the topic, he said to yizhisaibo: "haven''t Baibo and gang Cang come out yet?"


    "They''ve gone in first." One Sete Fan Bo replied: "Shenqi students, they also came, xiaoqianxun and pockmarked went to meet them."


    "And you?" Fang Li asked casually, "don''t you plan to meet your classmates in the past?"


    "Me?" Yizhi Saibo tilted his head, then with a smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter if I go back later. It looks like it''s very interesting here. Let me play together.""Great!" "I haven''t played with xiaofanbo for a long time, very welcome!"


    "We are very welcome, too!" Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi, and Su Fuji raised their hands at the same time.


    "Ahhh..." Zuo Cang Ai Li is some distressed murmured way: "the person has changed many, how to do?"


    "Alas..." Hori beilingyin is left with a sigh.


    Fang Li didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Originally, all of us were asked out, just to prevent myself from swimming alone in the pool, which seemed too abrupt.


    Now, Fangli has a little desire to go into the water.


    "In short, let''s take action first."


    At the moment, Fang Li called out to all the people present, and then walked forward.


    At the same time, all the people present with their own mood, laughing and talking at the same time, also stepped forward.


    There are three swimming pools in this swimming facility.


    One is a standard swimming pool with free access.


    One is a running pool.


    The last one is a sports swimming pool for recreational purposes.


    Fang Li and his party went to the standard swimming pool first.


    However, on the way through the sports swimming pool, a burst of cheers from boys and screams from girls rang through at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems to be very lively."


    At the same time, saifan wave and Platycodon grandiflorum stop at the same time, turn their heads and look in the direction of the sports swimming pool.


    The rest of the people also looked at the past, let Fang Li have some indifferent look.


    But then, Fang Li''s eyes will be slightly a meal, eyebrows a pick, showing interest in the eyes.


    "Is that


    Hori''s north ring tone and satura''s Ai Li''s some stunned voice came into the people''s ears.


    Take a closer look, around the sports swimming pool, there are many spectators.


    In those audiences, there are both boys and girls, but the number of the latter is much more than the former.


    In the sports swimming pool, there is a fierce water volleyball match.


    The members of the competition are a group of senior students.


    Among them, there are also boys and girls. It is a high-level competition of mixed men and women.


    The girls screamed at one of the boys who were playing.


    "So handsome!"


    "Come on


    "Nanyun schoolmaster!"


    Such cheers and screams are extremely clear.


    That''s why Fangli became interested.


    "Nanyun?"


    Surprisingly, it was once heard in the dining room that the students used to compare the name with Fangli and hori BeiXue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    In the swimming pool, in the water volleyball match, the boy named Nan Yun, who has attracted much attention, is a standard beautiful man.


    Tall body at first glance very delicate, but the body is slightly floating muscles.


    Every vigorous movement will be followed by elegant is a conspicuous blond hair.


    The face is also incomparably beautiful, which makes people feel like the hero in the movie.


    Around the swimming pool, the girls screamed because of him, making the atmosphere of the whole sports swimming pool very lively.


    What''s more obvious is the performance of this man.


    I saw that the man was facing the volleyball from the opposite side, with extremely agile skills, as if there was no resistance from the water, quickly ran to the bottom of the ball, and jumped up high.


    "Pa --!"


    With the crisp clapping sound, the volleyball was hit back by the other side.


    The next second, the volleyball like bullets across, with the opposite team completely unable to catch up with the speed, heavy impact on the water, raised a beautiful spray.


    "Beep --!"


    The referee whistled the score immediately.


    "Ah


    The girls immediately gave out a warm scream, it was like meeting the fans of the stars they adored.


    "Well How amazing... "


    "It is Yeah... "


    Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Sakura Airi were stunned.


    That boy is not only handsome, but also excellent in motor nerve.


    "Does one man dominate the whole scene?"


    Hori''s calm analysis reveals that boys do not only have the above advantages.


    "Not bad indeed."


    Even Su Teng Jian, who is highly expected in the basketball club, gave a very objective evaluation.


    "It''s just being handsome. What''s the big deal?"


    "Yes, I used to be a member of the champion team of the international water volleyball team."


    Chi kuanji and Yamauchi show a very vulgar jealousy.


    By the way, there is no water volleyball on the national team in this country.


    Different from all the people present, Ichi Setai did not give a comment or make a speech after seeing the boy, but only with a smile.


    Fang Li saw this scene and immediately understood it.


    "Do you know that man?"


    Fang Li asked.


    "Well."


    What I got was a positive answer from Setai sailbo.


    Then, Fang Li finally knew the details of each other.


    "He is a senior of the second grade and vice president of the student union. He has great reputation and ability both in the middle of the grade and in the student union. He is highly expected by the school and is known as the successor of the current student president. His name is Nan yunya."


    One of the Sete sail wave will be this amazing information to tell the public.


    "Student Union?"


    Ling path Qinglong raised his eyes.


    "Vice President?"


    Others were also somewhat surprised.


    "Successor to the current student president?"


    Hori beilingyin responded to this sentence.


    In this regard, one Sete sail wave is not concerned, continued to explain with a smile.


    "It''s normal for everyone to be surprised. After all, the current student president is said to be the best person even in the history of this school. However, it is said that the strength of Nanyun senior is not inferior to that student president. In last year''s student union election, President horibai and vice president Nanyun competed for the seat of student president. Everyone said that he was one Great people. "


    It''s really surprising.


    Unexpectedly, in this school, there is a person who can be compared with hori BeiXue, who is known as the best student president in history.


    However, it seems that hori is not satisfied with this evaluation.


    "Since the name of Nan Yun is only the vice president, and the president is the current student president, it proves that he lost to the current student president, and the strength is not under the student president, which is not convincing at all."


    The elder brother controlled girl has become more powerful in such a place.


    It''s just


    "Indeed, at that time, President hori won, but vice president Nan Yun was still a freshman." "In the first grade, I almost became the president of students. This is something that even President hori did not do at the beginning. So everyone said that vice president Nanyun was not under President horibai."


    "First grade..." Hori''s north ring tone was silent.


    In this school which only attaches importance to strength and only excellent students can have a foothold, the student union, which gathers the best students, stands out in the first grade and almost becomes the student president. It is conceivable that Nan yunya''s strength is.Besides


    "Vice President Nan Yun is indeed the successor of President hori Bei." "This year, after President hori retired, vice president Nan Yun will become the new student president. This is the result of this year''s student union election."


    That is to say, Nan yunya will be worthy of the seat in this school, which is known as the best person to sit on.


    At this moment, hori beilingyin can no longer find any words to refute.


    Only Fang Li, watching Nan yunya, who is still playing volleyball with a high level of athletic ability, suddenly asks such a question.


    "Is he from class a?"


    Smell speech, one of the Sete sail wave is a Zheng at first, and then nodded his head.


    "Vice President Nan Yun is a student of class A One of the Sete sail wave said so, but there were some waves in his eyes. He also looked at Nan yunya, and said: "but at the beginning, vice president of Nanyun was only a student of class B."


    Everyone knows what this sentence means.


    "Under the leadership of vice president Nan Yun, the former class B beat Class A in just one year, replacing the position of class A and becoming the current class a of two years." As if he was yearning for the result, he kept a close eye on Nan yunya and said, "therefore, vice president of Nanyun is also my goal."


    As far as one of saifanbo, who is both in class B but takes class A as its goal, Nan yunya, who has successfully achieved this goal, can indeed be called the goal.


    Not to mention


    "Vice President Nan Yun also successfully became the president of the student union."


    One Sete sail wave then with full of courage smile, so open his mouth.


    "Being able to lead class B to class A and become a student president gave me a lot of encouragement when I heard about it. I made up my mind to do all this like him."


    The first time Setai sailbo expressed his ambition.


    "My goal is to successfully promote class B to class A and become the president of the student union like vice president Nan Yun."


    One Sete sail wave''s words, let everybody all be stunned.


    Upgrade class B to class a?


    That''s not surprising.


    But


    "The president of the student union?" Fang Li looked at one of the Sete sail waves and said with a smile: "don''t you..."


    See Fang Li that is not smile, one of the Sete sail wave also with a smile, nodded his head.


    "I have joined the student union and will become the Secretary of the student union from next semester. Please give me more advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Xiao Fanbo joined the student union?"


    "Really?"


    One of the Sete sail wave''s words, let one side listen to the dialogue of the Kanda Kikyo and Satara Airi all showed a surprised expression.


    It''s not just Kikyo and sakang Ai Li, but even Qinglong on the silk road can''t help turning around and looking at yizhisailbo.


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "That''s the student union!"


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su tengjian are calm and give their thoughts.


    It''s just hori''s north ring tone. His eyes have changed a little.


    "Is it you?"


    He looks at the sound of Masaki Suzuki.


    It will have such performance, which is also a matter of course.


    After all, when I was in the restaurant last time, hori BeiXue had already said that all the first-year students who applied to join the student union had been rejected. Even the two Pai valve leaders in class A were no exception. Only one passed.


    This man is one of the Setai sails.


    Fang Li was not surprised at all.


    "I heard you wanted to join the student union before, but now it seems quite smooth."


    Fang Li said such words without changing color.


    At the time of the violence, Fang Li had already learned that the girl had the idea of joining the student union from the dialogue between Zhihui of xingzhigong and yizhisaifanbo.


    Now it seems that the idea of that time has come true.


    As Fang Li expected, not only Gecheng Kangping and long Yuanxiang are making the winning policy, but also saifan wave is accumulating achievements in silence.


    If Gecheng Kangping wants to spend all his energy on maintaining the gap between classes and finally win, while long Yuanxiang aims at individual points and finally earns enough money to win, he estimates that he wants to use the rights of the student union as a springboard to finally attack class A.


    If this girl can really become the student president, she will lead class B to class A in the near future.


    Of course, this is only a rational reason.


    In fact, there are also emotional reasons for the Setai sail wave.


    "In fact, I lost the first interview, but because I could take the exam several times, I kept going."


    One of the Sete sail wave some helplessly said so.


    "President horibai has been reluctant to nod his head to let me pass, but I joined the student union after getting permission from vice president Nan Yun. Later, I heard vice president Nan Yun say that President horibai seems to be very disappointed with the first-year students this year. In the past years, the student union will admit two to three first-year students every year, but this year I am the only one, I think I''ll at least fight for my breath. "


    One Sete sail wave will be helpless look into a bright smile, such a declaration.


    "My starting point is similar to that of vice president of Nanyun. All previous student presidents of this school are all from Class A from the beginning, but vice president of Nanyun starts from class B like me, and he is even confirmed to be the next student president. Therefore, my goal is to be vice president of Nanyun. After vice president of Nanyun abdicates, I will be the student president. ¡±


    maybe if others know about this matter, they will say that Yizhi setaibo is a bit out of his / her own strength, right?


    However, one of the Sete sail wave''s eyes are shining, extremely serious, obviously not joking, but really intend to take this as the goal and move forward.


    Whether it is for emotional reasons or rational reasons, one of setaifan Bo wants to be the president of students as the goal.


    No one can underestimate this determination.


    Even hori''s beilingyin was shocked by the declaration made by yizhisaibo.


    Must be, in the heart of hori beilingyin, the status of yizhisaifan wave must have risen sharply?


    This girl came to this school in order to follow her brother''s footsteps. Of course, she also wanted to join the student union. After her brother, she became the student president and proved her ability.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to do it.


    The girl knew that her brother did not identify with herself.


    If even the leaders of the two major factions in class A were dismissed, she would certainly be rejected by hori Bei Xue, who was disgraced as class D.


    Therefore, the decision to join the student union will only make hori beilingyin humiliate himself.


    But one of the Sete sail wave actually joined the student union, still take the student president''s position as the goal, diligently advances.


    This must have shaken hori''s heart?


    The rest of the people should be more or less the same as hori beilingyin. After knowing the target of yizhisetaibo, they all looked at each other.


    Only Fang Li, a faint smile, as if careless, said such a sentence to one Sete sail wave."I believe you can do it."


    The extremely short and unadorned words were introduced into yizhise sailbo''s ears.


    This makes Yizhi Setai Fan Bo a little stunned, and immediately shows a beautiful smile like flowers blooming.


    "Thank you, seven nights."


    One of the Sete sail wave very happy like thank you.


    For yizhisetaibo, such encouragement should be enough to become the driving force of his efforts?


    Therefore, one of the Sete sail wave''s eyes is becoming more elated.


    Looking at this scene, the rest of the talent reacted.


    Jietian Platycodon then looked at Fang Li, and then looked at one of the laifan waves, some bad hearted said to Fang Li.


    "It''s worthy of being Xiao Fanbo''s boyfriend. The encouragement just now is a bonus. Should xiaofanbo give some rewards to the students of seven nights after going back?"


    The word "reward" in the mouth of Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum made people''s hearts ripple.


    "Awards Reward...! "


    "What What kind of reward...! "


    "Tell us about...!"


    The stupidity of lust, the group of three, breathed heavily.


    "Awards Reward... " One of the Sete sail wave is also back a few steps, quickly face red waved his head and said: "no There is no reward! Don''t think about it


    Unfortunately, people''s mood seems to be mobilized, one by one to attack one by one Sete sail wave, which makes one sea sail wave all flustered and can only cast a look for help to Fang Li.


    However, Fang Li was unable to respond.


    No way.


    Who let saskata airy is on the side with a very uneasy look at himself, eyes full of sadness?


    If you really help yizhisaibo to speak, I''m afraid it will be difficult here.


    When he thought about it, he threw his eyes on it.


    Feeling the sharp sight, Fang Li raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the direction of the line of sight.


    The next moment, Fangli saw it.


    In the sports swimming pool, the dazzling man who is playing the water volleyball match is watching him closely.


    However, it is Nan yunya.


    And in the other side''s eyes, Fang Li also saw.


    I saw surprise, curiosity and a sense of war full of pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "Pa --!"


    The sound of volleyball being pounded is also very clear in the air above the sports swimming pool.


    Hit out of the volleyball immediately across a perfect diagonal line, toward the direction of South yunya.


    This hit, although it was quite beautiful, could be a very easy return to the motor nerve that Nan yunya had just shown?


    At least, in the eyes of others.


    However, the imagined scene did not appear.


    I saw that the volleyball hit heavily on the water beside Nan yunya, splashing with water.


    Nan yunya turned a blind eye to the attack and allowed her opponent to score. She only kept her eyes on the side of the swimming pool.


    This scene made all the people present stunned.


    "What''s wrong with you? Nan Yun? "


    "Is there a problem? Elegance


    Nan yunya''s teammates are immediately surprised like a voice.


    "What''s wrong with Nan Yun?"


    "It''s like looking over there..."


    Outside the swimming pool, the spectators watching Nan yunya''s competition also looked at each other, and then seemed to gradually discover something.


    Even Fang Li''s companions have found it.


    "Well, isn''t that showy schoolmaster looking at us?"


    "Like this


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight? I''m always there for you


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and xutengjian became depressed at the same time.


    On the contrary, one of them, setaibo, hori beilingyin, Jietian Kikyo and Sakura Aili, discovered it.


    "It''s not so much looking at us..."


    "Rather


    A group of young girls have cast their eyes on Fang Li''s body.


    Ling path Qinglong is looking at Nan yunya, silently back a step, seems to have expected something, ready to stay out of the matter.


    In this case, Fang Li meets the line of sight of Nan yunya and looks at each other as well.


    This makes Nan yunya seem to finally confirm something and smile.


    It''s not a kind smile.


    That smile, like a child found a fun toy, full of novelty and excitement.


    Then, Nan yunya lifted the competition mode and relaxed her tight body.


    "Pause for a moment."


    Such a sentence came from Nan yunya''s mouth.


    The tone of no doubt is so obvious.


    However, the students who competed with each other were all stopped without hesitation in such a command like words.


    The scene is completely controlled by Nan yunya.


    Immediately, Nan yunya came out of the swimming pool in front of all the people on the spot, and came to Fangli with a strong and powerful step.


    This also let everyone''s eyes fall on Fang Li''s body, thus surprised.


    "Hello, that''s not..."


    "Yes..."


    In the crowd, there was a constant murmur.


    It seems that everyone present recognized Fang Li.


    Of course, Nan yunya is the same.


    "Are you the seven nights of class D a year?"


    Nan yunya stares at the square in front of her eyes, with a trace of examination in her eyes, and her tone is also very direct.


    It''s not questioning, it''s just confirmation.


    However, what responds to Nan yunya is not Fangli, but Yizhi setaifan wave.


    "Hello, senior Nanyun, long time no see."


    One of the Sete sail waves to South yunya to say hello.


    After all, it is all because of Nan yunya''s introduction that Yizhi setaibo was able to enter the student union. Nan yunya is about to become the next student president, that is, the immediate supervisor of yizhisetaibo. Yizhisetaibo can''t ignore Nan yunya even though he is emotional and reasonable.


    But Nan yunya also did not turn a blind eye to the sea sail wave of one.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you since the summer vacation. I didn''t expect to see you here. Your swimsuit looks very beautiful, and your figure makes me excited."


    Nanyun''s words also include gentleness, boast, politeness and self-confidence, which makes her release a very powerful atmosphere and suffocate people.


    I don''t know if they are affected by this kind of aura. The group of three fools has stopped talking. Hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon and Sakura Aili are equally attentive and ready for battle.


    Only Ling path Qinglong, completely back to a safe distance, watching all this.


    "Thank you for your praise, Mr. Nan Yun." One of the Sete sail wave is a smile, and then just tentatively asked: "why don''t you continue the competition? Is it wonderful? ""I just tried my best to respond to the expectations of all of you. I didn''t do anything extraordinary." Nan yunya said so, but the smile on her face did not disappear. Instead, she looked at Fang Li again and said, "although I really want to continue fighting, I am more interested in the students of seven nights, so I''ll say hello."


    Hearing these words from Nan yunya, everyone has only one idea.


    That''s right.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Nan yunya is aiming at Fangli.


    And I did not conceal this intention at all.


    "After all, the latest seven night students are more popular than anyone else."


    Nan yunya looks directly at Fang Li and says so.


    "Seven nights in grade one, Nanyun in grade two and hori Bei in grade three are all talking about such things recently. I can''t help but want to come and see if the younger generation in the rumor is really so powerful."


    Although she is smiling, she has no smile in her eyes.


    This tells Fang Li that the man in front of him doesn''t just come to contact himself just because of curiosity.


    "It seems that I''ve heard that you have never lost to Mr. horibai in the race, and that you went out to dinner with him not long ago, which really surprised me." Nan yunya said: "I really want to know what is the ability of a person who can be so valued by horibai, who is not false to anyone."


    The surrounding atmosphere, accompanied by the words of Nan yunya, began to change.


    In the air, a trace of gunpowder smell also filled up, again told the people, not good.


    "According to your physique, your athletic ability is not bad, right?"


    Nan yunya made such a proposal.


    "How about it? Would you like a match? It''s not over yet


    What is the meaning of the words is obvious.


    Nan yunya is in the invitational party, against him.


    In the way of water volleyball.


    "Nanyun schoolmaster..."


    One of the Sete sail wave forward, just want to say something, but was interrupted by Nan yunya.


    "Don''t worry." Nan yunya gently interrupted one of the Sete sail waves, but said with a sneer: "I will be merciful."


    At this moment, the smell of gunpowder really diffused.


    It''s just


    "I''m not interested."


    Fang Li, who did not say a word from the beginning to the end, just glanced at Nan yunya, dropped this sentence lightly and turned around, even if he wanted to leave.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a hand tightly grasped Fang Li''s shoulder and grabbed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡£¿¡±


    Looking at the shoulder of Fang Li was firmly grasped by a hand, all the people around immediately took a breath of cool air.


    "Nanyun schoolmaster...!"


    One of the Sete sails wave the same complexion slightly changed, showing a surprised expression.


    Fang Li stopped, his eyes moved a little cold light.


    But behind it, Nan yunya stretched out her hand without any politeness, grasped Fang Li''s shoulder, looked at Fang Li''s back, and suddenly laughed.


    "Didn''t I say you''d be merciful? Are you afraid? "


    The provocative words are not concealed, so that the smell of gunpowder is instantly ignited.


    The atmosphere of the scene is so dignified that people feel that it is not strange when they fight.


    "This..."


    "Seven night King..."


    Both Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum and Sakura Aili showed a worried look.


    "This man..."


    Hori''s expression became more serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ling path Qinglong, eyes flickering, a word.


    "This What on earth is this about? "


    "Don''t you really want to fight?"


    "Bang! How dare you be so arrogant


    Chi kuanzhi and Yamauchi Chunshu get up at a loss and let Su Teng Jian clench his fist and glare at Nan yunya.


    The surrounding audience also made a lot of noise, which made the emotion of surprise, panic, uneasiness and even excitement exaggerate.


    South yunya bathed in such an emotional ocean, with a sneer, still did not let go of Fang Li.


    Fang Li once again glanced at his hand on his shoulder, and his eyes began to calm down.


    "Nan yunya..."


    This is a character completely different from hori BeiXue and different from long Yuanxiang.


    Hori BeiXue never doubted his own ability and turned a blind eye to the views and eyes of others. He just carried out everything calmly and indifferently without wavering.


    Nan yunya''s words and deeds are also full of self-confidence, but this kind of self-confidence is not blind to the surrounding people, but attaches great importance to let the people around know their own strength and ability.


    This kind of self-confidence can even sputter Mars to the people around them, which will involve the people around them into their own emotions, which is very dangerous.


    However, compared with long Yuanxiang''s danger of unscrupulous means in order to achieve his goal, Nan yunya''s danger is another meaning. It gives people a feeling that they will do anything to achieve their own interests, rather than to achieve their goals.


    Now, Fang Li is involved in his own interests by the other party.


    Moreover, the other side does not allow Fangli to escape.


    "Well, let''s have a bit of lottery."


    Nan yunya inadvertently saw one side of a surprised Sete sail wave, as if thinking of a good idea, suddenly laughed.


    "Yizhise seems to be your girlfriend? How about lending your girlfriend to me for a day if I win? "


    And he said these things in the presence of all the people.


    "Mr. Nan Yun, you..."


    One of the Sete sail wave face full of amazement, completely did not expect things will become like this.


    Even the people around me feel that Nan yunya has gone too far.


    But Nan yunya doesn''t care at all.


    "Don''t be angry, ichiase. It''s just a game. Don''t take it too seriously. Anyway, the students of seven nights can''t even win hori. If you win me, won''t you?"


    Nan yunya smiles at Yizhi saifan Bo. The smile is still gentle, but Yizhi setaibo is not happy at all.


    Just when Ichi Setai wants to say something, his words are interrupted.


    "It seems that you are really confident in yourself."


    Fang Li turns around and faces Nan yunya.


    Nan yunya found that her hand, which tightly grasped each other''s shoulder, did not know when she was quietly broken away.


    Without giving Nan yunya time to react, Fang Li threw out a sentence directly.


    "And you lost?" Fang Li said faintly: "if you lose, what can you give me?"


    "Lost?" Nan yunya came back to God and took back his hand. He could not deny it and said, "you come here. If you lose, what do you want?"


    It can be seen from this sentence that Nan yunya did not think he would lose.


    Even if the man in front of him is a person who has never won in hori BeiXue, it is the same.


    It''s not self-esteem, it''s just pure self-confidence.


    This man has a clear understanding of his ability, and has absolute confidence in his ability, even though he knows that he is facing a strong enemy, he is still fearless.


    For the first time, Fang Li had an impulse.


    What impulse?


    The impulse to completely rout an opponent.Nan yunya gave Fang Li this impulse.


    So Fang Li chuckled and said so.


    "Well, if you lose, give me a million points."


    Fang Li, the points are directly used to make a bet.


    "A million?"


    Nan Yun Ya eyebrows a pick, finally converged to smile.


    "One A million...! "


    Around the students are all out of exclamation.


    This is no joke.


    Even for class A, if you want to accumulate these 1 million person points, you need to accumulate for 10 months when there are more than 1000 class points.


    Even if Nan yunya is the vice president of the student union, he can be compared with hori BeiXue, and let him take out one million person points as a bet in a competition. It is not a decision that can be made casually.


    Not everyone can be like Fang Li, a special exam to earn more than 70 million personal points.


    So


    "Can''t Nan Yun give us only one million?" Fang Li raised his eyes, looked at the South yunya, and said with a smile, "that''s a hundred thousand, so you should be able to take it out?"


    For the provocation of South yunya just now, Fang Li answers with condescending contempt.


    If Nan yunya really can''t even get a million points, it''s telling others that he doesn''t have the ability to earn so many points, and has no courage to take such a huge sum of money as a bet.


    And will Nan yunya admit it?


    Obviously not.


    "It seems that the students of seven nights are very interested in points. They are not satisfied with more than 70 million yuan. Their ambition is not small."


    Nan yunya''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then she showed a smile again.


    "Well, a million is a million. It''s worth a million for one day''s appointment with ichiase."


    With that, Nan yunya stopped talking nonsense and went straight into the swimming pool.


    "Seven Seven night students...! "


    Fang Li just wanted to keep up with him, one of the Sete sail wave quickly stopped him, seems to want to say something.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Li raised his hand, or interrupted one of the Sete sail waves, and looked at her.


    Then, Fang Li smiles indifferently.


    "I''ll be merciful."


    At the same time, all the people in Yufang walked into the swimming pool.


    Only the people in class D, watching the situation, were silent.


    But one of the Sete sail wave''s eyes, is the waves.


    Things, then to an unexpected direction, began to develop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Sports swimming pools are not small.


    Until recently, in this swimming pool, there are also several games in progress.


    But compared with the competition that Nanya is playing, the rest of the competition is a little bit childish, so there are not many people watching.


    In other words, until recently, there were still many people in the sports swimming pool and the venue was quite wide.


    But at this time, all the people in the swimming pool went ashore one after another, leaving only a water volleyball court and two boys standing opposite each other on both sides of the net.


    The two boys have different expressions on their faces.


    Fang Li''s face is full of indifferent calm, as if facing not a game, but a game, giving people a feeling that they are not very serious.


    Nan yunya''s face has always been with a polite smile, but in her eyes there is not even a trace of smile. She stares directly at the opposite side of Fangli. Although it gives people a very arrogant feeling when they just challenge Fangli, he is not a villain who can only get addicted to his mouth after all. Once he really faces Fang Li, he becomes serious.


    Looking at these two people, the audience on the shore was talking and excited at the same time.


    Can you not be excited?


    The two people in front of me are one of the two kings of high school.


    As Nan yunya said before, the seven nights in grade one, Nanyun in grade two and hori Bei in grade three have been regarded as the first in their respective grades. In the eyes of all students, they are the three kings in this school.


    Hori BeiXue is the best student president in history.


    Nan yunya, the next student president, is enough to fight against horibai''s credit court.


    Fangli, not to mention the victory of uninhabited island, the strength of luxury cruise ships, and the results of more than 300 class points and 70 million personal points are unprecedented.


    Such three people, of course, can''t help being regarded as the chief of their respective grades.


    Now, two of these three chief executives have broken out in front of everyone and are ready to face off.


    This is not only to let the rest of the students who were using the sports swimming pool to retreat to the shore, but also let the people in other places hear about it, so that the swimming pool is gradually surrounded by people.


    Among them, there are even a number of first-year students who are surprised to see that they are facing the next student president.


    Of course, the people who came with Fang Li were also among them.


    "Seven night King..."


    Satcang Airi showed a very strong worry.


    "It doesn''t matter, satcang. Seven night students are very good. They will be OK."


    Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum comforts Sakura Aili.


    "Come on! Seven nights


    "Beat up that showy guy!"


    "Oh


    Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian are totally immersed in the warm atmosphere around them. They actually add oil to Fang Li. Obviously, they are also very unhappy with Nan yunya.


    Only hori beilingyin and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong didn''t say anything, staring at the situation in the field, they were fully engaged in it.


    One of the Sete sail wave also looks at this situation, in the heart how many some complex.


    As a matter of fact, just now, one thing Setai sailbo didn''t say.


    That is, for Fang Li, she has no less than the admiration and worship of Nan yunya, even higher.


    After all, Nan yunya was promoted from class B to class A and became the next student president.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, was able to take class D to class A at any time. He was even highly praised by hori BeiXue, believing that his ability might even be superior to him.


    This is a comment that Setai sailbo, a member of the student union, heard from hori BeiXue.


    In addition, on the uninhabited island and luxury cruise ships, we can see the activity of Fangli from a close distance. One of them is that saifan wave''s ability in the other side is also very amazing.


    Therefore, in the heart of one Sete sail wave, she actually also vaguely regards Fang Li as the target and wants to pursue him hard.


    Moreover, because Fangli is closer to yizhifanbo and is in the same grade with her, she has a lot of opportunities to compete. Yizhisaibo''s impulse to catch up with Fangli is greater than her idea of catching up with Nan yunya.


    Now, the two men they regard as their targets stand together and are about to enter a positive confrontation.


    This makes yizhisaibo also want to know who can win.


    "Hoo..."


    So, one of the Sete sail wave took a deep breath, never before had a serious expression, began to observe the duel.


    Fang Li and Nan yunya came to the net under the gaze of all the people present.


    The referee was already at the edge of the swimming pool, and when he saw this, he immediately made a noise.


    "Please decide who serves first."With that, the referee also took out the volleyball and prepared to give it to the man who decided to serve first.


    However, at this time, Nan yunya suddenly said this to Fang Li.


    "What do you think of this school?"


    The problem that comes suddenly, let the eye of Fang Li slightly squint.


    However, Fang Li did not ignore this issue.


    "It''s OK. I enjoy it."


    Fang Li has given such an answer that is most in line with his own real thoughts.


    But for this answer, Nan yunya is somewhat noncommittal.


    "Is it?" Nan yunya laughed and said, "but for me, there are still too many dissatisfied places in this school."


    This is really a surprise.


    But Fang Li can feel that Nan yunya is serious.


    I said so.


    "It''s power supremacy, but there are still too many worthless beings in this school." Nan yunya looked at him with a voice that only Fangli could hear. He said, "just like class D where you are, although decent jade appears occasionally, there are stones with no luster. Even if the school says that there are places on their bodies that can shine and have so-called advantages, no matter how beautiful the stones are, they will still be It''s just stone. "


    Nan yunya said this with a sneer.


    "That kind of people have no value in this school. If it was me, I would make them all disappear in this school."


    The extremely dangerous words came from Nan yunya''s mouth.


    "In that way, this school can become a real power supremacy, don''t you think so?"


    Nan yunya''s mouth outlines an arc.


    It was an ambitious arc.


    Fang Li raised her eyes slightly and looked at the South yunya with such radian at the corner of her mouth, and her expression remained unchanged.


    "Have you finished?" Fang Li was very boring and said: "finished, then decide who serves first."


    It was like hearing the most boring thing.


    In this regard, Nan yunya said nothing but continued to sneer.


    "Then I''ll serve first."


    Nan yunya made no secret of her desire to take the initiative.


    "Whatever."


    Fang Li left short words, turned around, and began to distance himself.


    Nan yunya took over the volleyball from the referee and also came to serve.


    "The game begins!"


    The referee blew the whistle immediately.


    "Wow


    Almost at the same time, Nan yunya threw up the volleyball and jumped to her feet. At the same time, she suddenly waved her arm and hit the falling volleyball heavily.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud clapping sound, the volleyball was hit and flew out, and shot violently in the direction of Fangli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "Whew..."


    A little strong wind began to sound.


    It''s the sound of volleyball cutting through the air.


    I saw that the volleyball which was hit heavily by Nan yunya seemed to have turned into a bullet. It swept through the air at an amazing speed, flew over the net and flew to a corner of the field.


    The momentum, the speed, is actually more powerful than the strength shown in the volleyball match just now.


    Obviously, the volleyball match just now, Nan yunya didn''t give her all at all.


    This man''s motor nerve is even more powerful than before when people were surprised.


    "How fast...!"


    "Ah...!"


    On the shore, seeing this scene, a crowd of onlookers exclaimed in succession.


    In particular, one of the saifan wave and his party, the face color is also slightly changed.


    Who did not expect, the competition just started, South yunya used such a powerful attack.


    At the beginning of the game, it was amazing to use this powerful killing ball.


    Of course, the more surprising thing is still to come.


    "Pa --!"


    Clear and crisp sound, imperceptibly rang up.


    The sound saved the people from their surprise.


    Until then, people found out.


    Fang Li didn''t know when he moved to the bottom of the plunging volleyball, and steadily caught the volleyball, which made a crisp sound, which made the volleyball fly high under the force of hitting wrist.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing the scene with their own eyes, the audience exclaimed.


    Even Nan yunya''s eyes jumped, and then he resumed his sneer.


    It seems that Nan yunya also did not want to take the lower part so simply.


    The attack just now, at best, was just a salute before the opening, just for greeting.


    So, in the sound of "Hua La", Nan yunya rushed forward.


    Too fast speed, so that the surface of the water is rough to scratch, splashing out a large amount of water spray.


    Nan yunya rushed forward with high speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Nan yunya came to the bottom of the volleyball which fell down along the gravity and jumped again.


    "Drink it


    This time, Nan yunya made a shout.


    It''s a show of full strength.


    "Bang!"


    With the loud impact sound of heavy objects hitting each other, the volleyball was hit hard again, turned into a shadow, and rushed to the opposite field with the strong wind.


    Speed and power, both more than just three points.


    Of course, it''s not just speed and power.


    This time, Nan yunya''s attack also added a plot.


    Just now, Nan yunya aimed at the last corner of the opposite field.


    This time, Nan yunya is aiming at the most forward corner of the opposite field.


    That is to say, standing at the last edge of the field in Fangli, Nan yunya buckled a more powerful blow to the front opposite the net.


    At such a distance and with such power, this attack is impossible to be picked up again.


    Nan yunya is about to score one point.


    This is a result that many people who saw the match situation in the field and even Nan yunya thought it was a result.


    Unfortunately


    "It''s quite clever."


    Such a sentence light drift into the ears of Nan yunya, so that just because of the spiking and has not fallen from the air of Nan yunya''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Pa --!"


    In the clear and crisp sound, the volleyball in front of the net was blocked on the spot and flew high into the air again.


    "What...!"


    Nan yunya showed an incredible expression.


    "Wow


    On the edge of the swimming pool, a crowd of onlookers also made a lot of noise.


    Just in front of the net, Fang Li didn''t know when he was there. He didn''t even splash the water when he was moving. He stood steadily under the net and took the volleyball with a relaxed look.


    "When?"


    On the shore, yizhisaibo, hori beilingyin, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and others also showed a surprised expression.


    The situation just now can''t be resolved at all?


    Obviously, when spiking, people are still at the back of the field, and the direction of the ball is the front of the field. The nearest place to the net is that ordinary people can''t catch up with the ball and save it.


    But Fang Li didn''t know when to achieve this, and blocked it back easily. How can people not move?


    Even Nan yunya almost didn''t respond.


    Until


    "If you''re so slow, this one is mine."Still understatement of the words, let South yunya finally sober up, and see.


    See that high flying to the middle of the volleyball, is slowly to the last side of their own field down.


    Nan yunya is just in front of the net, that is, the front of his own field.


    The situation is completely reversed, for South yunya from the ball has become the farthest.


    This makes Nan yunya a little surprised, and then without thinking about it, he cuts the water surface and rushes to the last side of the field.


    Fortunately, unlike spiking and killing, the ball blocked back by Fang Li seems to be a slow drop, not to catch up with it.


    Relying on her superior motor nerve, Nan yunya ran to the last place in the second before the volleyball fell on the water, and jumped high for the third time.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of heavy blows was heard all the time.


    South yunyasi unrelentingly continued to buckle a powerful hit, let the volleyball bullet like shot to the opposite field.


    But this time, Nan yunya didn''t feel that the victory was in hand. Instead, she was shocked.


    "Pa --!"


    Another crisp sound, the opposite, Fang Li or steadily received a powerful attack, let the volleyball fly high, and then slowly fell to the field of South yunya.


    And, again, to the front of the position.


    Just at the back of the South cloud Arden rush forward, had to run back to the front.


    Next, all the people watching the war looked at each other in awe.


    In the field, Nan yunya every time hit a powerful attack, let the volleyball fly to the opposite field with great momentum.


    However, in the face of Nan yunya''s powerful attack, Fang Li is able to take a leisurely expression every time. He takes a leisurely walk to the position where the ball is dropped. Like a prophet, he catches the ball steadily and makes him hit his wrist, flies to the other side and falls slowly.


    The falling volleyball, though slow every time, fell to the farthest position from Nan yunya.


    It''s like a calculation in advance.


    In the face of this situation, Nan yunya can only keep running in the water, while cutting the water surface, bearing the resistance of the water, while constantly moving back and forth in his one acre three-thirds of the land.


    As a result, for a long time, Nan yunya''s posture seems to have brought a lot of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, people understand.


    "Mr. Nan Yun I was teased by my classmates in the seventh night, between applause


    One of the Sete sail wave with the murmur of the dreamlike voice, said this fact.


    Yes.


    Nan yunya is played with by Fang Li between applause.


    Absolutely, no suspense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "Bang!"


    This is the first time I don''t know how many times the sound of fierce attack.


    "Pa --!"


    This is the first time I don''t know how many times the sound of attack and defuse.


    "Crash!"


    The water splashed ceaselessly.


    "Ha Ha Ha Ha... "


    The rapid wheezing sound is gradually transmitted.


    In the sports swimming pool, the situation between Fangli and Nan yunya has maintained a deadlock.


    Nan yunya keeps attacking.


    Fang Li couldn''t stop taking it.


    Volleyball in Nan yunya''s hands is like a bullet fired. It is fierce and powerful.


    And in Fang Li''s hands, no matter how fierce the volleyball is, no matter how amazing its power, it will be steadily picked up, flew to the high altitude, and then slowly fell to the farthest place from Nan yunya.


    In order not to let Fang Li score, Nan yunya can only keep running in the field.


    This situation has been maintained for ten minutes.


    Both sides did not even win a point.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that the competition between Fang Li and Nan yunya will be like this?


    Some people think that Nanya will unilaterally suppress Fang Li and easily win the victory.


    Some people thought that Fang Li would suppress Nan yunya in turn and defeat Nan yunya''s provocation.


    It has also been thought that the chief of the two grades will launch a very wonderful duel, playing a fierce situation.


    But now, these people all find that they are wrong. They are very wrong.


    The game is now in a very staggering stalemate.


    However, no one thinks that there is no difference between the two.


    Because people with a clear eye can see that Nan yunya is not only played around by Fang Li, but also has been out of breath due to the consumption of physical strength.


    Fang Li, on the other hand, is so calm and relaxed from the beginning to the end, that is, it doesn''t keep running like Nan yunya, and doesn''t stir up any conspicuous water spray. It just moves like a stroll in the court, takes the incoming volleyball to the next place, makes it fly high into the sky and lands on the field of nanyunya. Let alone breathe, it doesn''t even change the color of her face.


    Many people were shocked and looked at each other.


    "No?"


    "That Nan Yun was actually played like this by a freshman?"


    "Is the seven night man really as terrible as the rumor says?"


    "Is this absolutely intentional?"


    One by one, the students were noisy.


    And a lot of people began to think about it.


    "It''s almost the same as when I was running against the student president and the people of the track and field club when I first entered the school seven nights ago."


    "Yes..."


    Such words, gradually appeared in the crowd.


    I still remember that at the beginning of the school, Fang Li and hori BeiXue, known as the best student president of all ages in this school, competed with each other in the race.


    Then, under the challenge of the members of the track and field club, Fang Li continued to take on the competitions one by one, but no matter which opponent he faced, all ran a tie, and no one was faster than the other.


    At that time, everyone knew.


    It was Fang Li''s failure to give full play.


    That is to say, the other side did not come up with all their strength and was able to handle the situation, and all of them were even.


    That''s what some people thought.


    What is Fangli''s effort like?


    Didn''t you even try your best to compete with hori BeiXue?


    For a while, this matter caused a lot of heated discussion.


    But now, seeing this volleyball match with one''s own eyes, it is strange to maintain the situation of no win and fall into a deadlock. Who can not understand that Fang Li is not serious at all?


    Even the rest of us can understand, and Nan yunya is even more clear.


    Seeing that Fang Li is still as calm as that, a surge of emotion surges up in her panting heart.


    Hands and feet have begun to be weak.


    Physical strength is running out.


    Anyone can see that Nan yunya has reached the limit.


    But Nan yunya let the blue veins on his temple and cried out.


    "Give me all you can!"


    Under the low roar, Nan yunya''s speed increased sharply, and she rushed to the bottom of the slow falling volleyball again. At the same time, she hit the strength of her whole body, the most powerful blow so far.


    "Bang!"


    The unprecedented loud hitting sound makes the volleyball seem to have been squeezed into a flat like, with an amazing speed, storming out.


    The goal is exactly Fangli.Not aiming at the corner.


    There was no aim at the field.


    Nan yunya seems to be in order to force out Fang Li''s full strength in the face, and sends out this blow directly to Fangli.


    "Ah


    Off the field, many people have sent out exclamations.


    "Seven night students...!"


    "Seven night King...!"


    "Seven nights...!"


    One of them, setaibo, hori beilingyin, chieta Platycodon, Sakura arinai chikuanji, Yamauchi Chunshu and Su Teng Jian are all shocked.


    This time, if Fang Li didn''t dodge, it would have been hit by the volleyball that came at an amazing speed.


    This is no longer a joke.


    Even the referee was startled and quickly raised his whistle, even if he wanted to blow it down.


    No one noticed.


    In this moment, Fang Li raised his eyes and finally flashed a touch of fine awn.


    Soon


    "Pound --!"


    In the terrible sound of the impact, the bullet like volley towards the side of the volleyball disappeared.


    No, it didn''t disappear. Instead, it was like being shot and flying, following the direction of coming, returning to the original place at a more amazing speed, and scurrying to Nan yunya.


    No one knows what happened.


    No one responded to the situation.


    People can only see, hit to the side of the volleyball was its hand, suddenly a swing, and then turned into a shadow.


    If South yunya''s attack is a bullet, the attack in that side is a shell.


    Then, the volleyball turned into a shell in the case of no response from everyone, swept over Nan yunya''s cheek and landed on the water behind him.


    "Dong --!"


    Water spray, such as explosion in full bloom.


    "Wow


    "What What...! "


    All of a sudden, the students on the bank were in a flurry as the rain came.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Nan yunya maintained an offensive posture, bathed in the water, her pupils shrank to the size of a needle, and her face also showed a look of horror.


    When the water went away, the whole scene suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone was staring at Fang Li.


    Fang Li just looks at Nan yunya, whose face is full of shock, and chuckles.


    "As you wish."


    With that, Fang Li glanced at the referee.


    The referee is a real inspiration.


    "Beep!"


    The whistle sounded.


    This represents a point for Fang Li.


    "Go on."


    Fang Li took the volleyball and showed a sneer on her face just now.


    Nan yunya''s expression suddenly became abnormal ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    279 "seal" and "constraint"


    next, there is basically nothing to say.


    From the beginning of the game, he has only been carrying out the defense, defusing the attack of Nan yunya, consuming the physical strength of the other side. Fang Li, who seems to be extremely flexible, suddenly changes his body, completely abandons the defense and makes an all-round attack.


    Volleyball in its hit, even into the naked eye can only see a trace of cannonball, each time just rub nanyunya''s cheek, fell on the water behind him, blowing up a grand spray.


    Unfortunately, Nan yunya''s motor nerves are not weak compared with hori BeiXue. In this highly educated high school, he is able to stand at the forefront, probably second only to Ling Xiaodao Qinglong and gaoyuansi Liuzhu. However, he has no chance to react at all. Let alone catching the ball, he can''t move even if he can only make an astonishing "pound" every time After the sound of the blow, a black shadow passed in front of my eyes, and a strong wind was blowing on my cheek. Then the water behind me exploded, making it bathed in the rain like spray.


    The attack that seems to fall on his face at any time makes Nan yunya''s heart gradually produce fear.


    Yes.


    Fear.


    Nan yunya is afraid at last.


    Even can''t see, can blow up the water into such a spiking, is simply only in television and movies will appear absurd scene.


    With such a powerful smash, the other side can control it perfectly. Every time he brushes his cheek, he sweeps across it, which makes Nan yunya feel that his face is burning with friction, and the pain is unbearable.


    The south of the cloud is sure that this is intentional.


    It''s incredible that the other side can control the ball so precisely.


    However, can this kind of ball control really be accurate all the time?


    If a control failure, let that kind of powerful ball fall on his face, his own end, what will be like?


    Nan yunya doesn''t know.


    Nan yunya only knows that with the smashing of the ball one after another, his inner fear has gradually accumulated to the level of despair.


    The reason why Nan yunya hasn''t admitted defeat is that she is hanging on her pride.


    Her arrogance and ambition that no one can surpass make her still support her and refuse to admit defeat.


    I don''t know if Fang Li can see this. Looking at Nan yunya''s figure, which is crumbling and supporting, the cold light gradually accumulates in his eyes.


    In my heart, a cold emotion is produced.


    In the body, the flowing blood is slowly getting hot.


    Since he entered the school, Fang Li has sealed his "Assassin" side in order to enjoy the campus life, and uses things called "rules" to restrain himself.


    Now, the "seal" and "constraint" are slowly being lifted.


    Fang Li knew that as long as he was serving a little bit more than one centimeter, he would be able to make the eyesore disappear in the world.


    Even if there is only one volleyball in his hand, he can make the volleyball hit the other side''s head and cause the other party to die from concussion.


    For Fang Li, human beings are so fragile.


    As it said before, the human body has too many weaknesses.


    These weaknesses, in Fang Li''s eyes, are fatal.


    It''s easy to kill a man.


    Therefore, as long as Fang Li has this idea, the man named Nan yunya will disappear completely in this world.


    It''s just


    "Seven night students..."


    "Seven night King..."


    One Sete sail wave and satura Airi that is full of surprise and worry voice faintly into Fang Li''s ears.


    Hearing these two voices, the impulse in Fang Li''s heart gradually disappeared.


    Killing Nan yunya is a simple thing.


    As the future dominator of the world, Fang Li, the successor of the clan leader of the seven night clan, believes that no one will pursue his responsibility, nor can he.


    However, once Fang Li does, even if he can solve all the other problems, his relationship with Ichi setaibo and satura Airi will be completely changed, and his life in this school will be no longer the same as before?


    In this way, Fang Li''s coming to this school is meaningless.


    So


    "You''re lucky."


    Fangli smashed the ball again.


    With the "pound" of a fierce impact sound, volleyball did not know how many times the water burst.


    However, this time, it was not exploded behind Nan yunya, but beside Nan yunya.


    The nearby water burst made Nan yunya, who was hurt all over by a large number of water curtains washed out at high speed, finally collapsed.


    "Pa...!"


    In the sound of the water, Nan yunya knelt down on the water as if she had lost all her strength."Ha Ha Ha Ha... "


    The heavy breath comes from his mouth, but it is no longer because of the sharp exhaustion of physical strength, but because of the extreme fear in his heart.


    The pale face of Nan yunya knelt down in the water, lowered his head, panted quickly, and could not stand up again.


    Cold looking at such a South yunya, Fang inside the expressionless voice.


    "Don''t forget your million."


    Leaving such words to declare his victory, Fang Li walked out of the sports swimming pool in the whistle of the referee.


    Around the swimming pool, one by one, the audience gave way to a road, and his eyes were full of fear, shock and worship.


    To be able to make the South yunya kneel down without a trace of strength to fight back, so that all people can only send such awe.


    Surely, after today, Fang Li''s reputation will be more prominent. No one will doubt that he can''t go to hori BeiXue and Nanyun ya, will he?


    Since then, Fangli has really become a recognized high school top person.


    It''s just that Fang Li has no interest in these things.


    Fang Li just went back to the people who were staring at him, as if he had done a trivial thing, and opened his mouth without changing his face.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Finish saying, do not give everybody reaction time, Fang Li turns to leave.


    At this time, the talent response came, quickly followed up.


    Watching the party leave, the crowd around finally burst into a pot of noise.


    "Too It''s amazing


    "Can you give that South cloud to...!"


    "No wonder even the student president can''t win that grade one!"


    "I finally believe that he did not give his full strength in the race against the student president and the track and Field Club!"


    "Really That''s great...! "


    A crowd of onlookers yelled with excitement.


    It can be imagined that Fang Li''s performance made these people marvel.


    As a result, Nan yunya is no longer concerned by any one. Only some people who are close to him watch him kneel down in the swimming pool with a complicated look.


    As for Nan yunya, looking at the back of Fang Li''s departure, her handsome face is slightly distorted.


    Then, Nan yunya smiles.


    Laugh a little crazy.


    "Seven nights..."


    Nan yunya wrote down the name.


    "Very good. It seems that after the graduation of President hori Bei, I will not be too bored."


    In the swimming pool, this kind of murmur reverberates, nobody hears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    After leaving the sports pool, a group of people came to the standard pool.


    However, when they came here, a group of people who were still interested in playing at the beginning seemed to lose their interest. They looked at the square in a very strange look and were full of tangles.


    It seems that a volleyball match between Fang Li and nanyunya not only makes others marvel, but also makes the mood of those people who meet in the field are very complex.


    Even the xutengjian, who has full confidence in his motor nerve, spits a word into the side.


    "You monster."


    It is a simple and clear feeling.


    Biased, this sentiment also speaks out the idea in the hearts of all the people present.


    There''s no way.


    On the mind, Fang Li has the ability to lead class D to win the full victory in the special examination of unmanned island. In addition, it is more likely to extract four classes in grade one at a time in the special examination of luxury cruise ship, and get more than 70 million personal points. Even Gecheng Kangping and longyuanxiang can not do anything about it.


    On the hand, Fang Li can play enough to let nanyunya, the next student president who is attracting attention from all over the world, directly collapse and kneel down.


    How can such a perfect person be in this world?


    A monster really means all the feelings in everyone''s heart.


    Instead, it is not surprising that Qinglong and zocangai, the silk road behind all people, are not surprised.


    Qinglong of the silk road is not surprised because he knows the origin of Fang Li and is easily taken down by Fang Li when there is no one island.


    Although zocang AI did not know the origin of Fang Li, he was attacked by a pervert shop assistant before, and Fang Li had taken the other party by virtue of his own person. Zocang loved Li also saw it with his own eyes. In his heart, he had long been a man of all abilities.


    Therefore, the big hair of Qinglong and zocangaili in the silk road is not surprised at all, but it is a natural appearance.


    But the rest of us can''t do it.


    "Seven nights, my classmates were really unexpected again and again."


    Farreri field Platycodon will bitterly smile like to say such words.


    Even Horie North Suzuki pouted his eyebrows and looked at the square, and the look was abnormal.


    "Who are you?"


    Horie North Suzuki just wanted to ask this question.


    Because, the capacity of the square has far exceeded its estimate.


    Hori beisuki doesn''t believe that a common person can have such a ability by virtue of his talent alone.


    Even her brother needs to be trained in all aspects to grow up. She has been working hard to be called excellent.


    No one is born so powerful.


    Fang Li''s ability is so strong that it has obviously gone beyond the scope that can be called genius. Without professional training and training, Horie beisuzuki himself does not believe it.


    So, Horie North Suzuki for the first time in each other''s origin has been confused.


    Only Chi kuanzhi and spring trees in the mountains have been looking at each other, feeling that they can not keep up with the topic and development.


    In such a case, only one laifan wave has been looking at the square, the look in the eyes is a little flickering.


    Seeing people around them are still immersed in shock, they feel funny instead.


    "Who am I important?" Fang Li then said, "you should pay attention to the South cloud school chief rather than care so much to me."


    "South cloud chief?" The crowd was shocked.


    Focus on Nanyun ya?


    Why?


    "Is he not your leader who is defeated? What does he do? "


    Horie North Suzuki''s straightforward speech, if I am here, will certainly offend?


    For this, Fang Li just glanced at Horie North Suzuki.


    "My defeat does not mean you can despise him, at least others are much more powerful than you."


    This is more than the hori North Suzuki also straightforward statement, before waiting for hori North Suzuki to fire, then was the next word to cover up.


    Fang Li said that.


    "Even if you don''t pay attention to him now, then you have to pay attention to him." Fang Li''s eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled. "Now, I finally understand why Horie BeiXue invited me to join the student union, and why even Banliu and Ge Cheng of class A could not be admitted by him, so they were brush down in the interview of the student union."


    This discourse surprised everyone.


    Even the Qinglong of the silk road was slightly stunned, it seems that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    That''s also true.


    At first, there was no Silk Road Qinglong among the people who went to the restaurant with Horie BeiXue.


    In view of this, Qinglong, the Aya path, did not even know that Horie BeiXue had come to invite Fang Li to join the student union.


    Only hori North Suzuki and farreri grandiflora, think of that Japanese and the Japanese side of the north of hori learning to use his words.It was in order to make use of Fangli that hori BeiXue did not hesitate to surrender his status to invite him and promised to give him the position of vice president.


    Now, Fang Li finally solved the mystery and seemed to know the purpose of hori''s northern learning.


    The same is true.


    Fang Li did have a guess.


    "What Nan yunya said awakened me."


    This person wants to turn high school education into real strength supremacy.


    Get rid of the incompetent.


    Leave those who are capable.


    This is what Nan yunya said to each other.


    And Fang Li didn''t think that the other side was just saying it casually.


    "Will Nan Yun Ya become the next student president?" Fang Li said calmly: "if he becomes the student president, in order to transform this school into the real power supremacy in his mouth, it should not be impossible to do it."


    That''s right.


    If Nan yunya becomes the student president, his remarks will become reality.


    Who gives the student union of this school great power?


    Although the student union is not a panacea, it is impossible to really have a way to change the whole school system and rules, but from the side of the influence, can we still do it?


    For example


    "The rules of this school create opportunities for people who are not able to drop out of school."


    Fang Li pointed out this.


    For example, in the mid-term examination, those who fail will be dropped out of school, which is the rule of the school.


    With the rights of the student union, there should be ways to put forward suggestions to the school authorities to raise the passing line a little higher.


    In this way, many students who fail in the exam and whose academic ability is not very good will be expelled from school.


    "Even, the student union may affect the special examination. If very strict conditions are added to the special examination, those who fail to meet the requirements will be dropped out of school. That''s not surprising."


    Fang Li said to the crowd.


    This was also guessed by Fang Li.


    The student union is part of the right to conceive and decide on special examinations.


    The special examination of uninhabited island is based on the scheme conceived by the former student club.


    Once Nan yunya becomes the president of the students, he can formulate a special examination different from the current one, which will lead to the withdrawal of most students.


    "This is something hori didn''t want to see."


    Fang Li made known to the world the purpose of hori''s northern learning.


    "He invited me to join the student union just to let me deal with Nan yunya and even to pull him out of office."


    This is the purpose of hori BeiXue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Hearing Fang Li''s words, people immediately began to look at each other.


    In particular, hori''s north ring tone has been somewhat silent.


    But Chi kuanji, Yamauchi and Su Fuji are a little upset.


    "This Is it true or not? "


    "Aren''t we very dangerous


    "Damn it! That guy named Nan Yun is really not a good thing! "


    All three of them yelled.


    After all, if gaoyucheng high school is really like that, all three of them almost dropped out of school during the mid-term examination, so it''s really unlikely that they will continue to stay in this school.


    Even zocang Airi was a little nervous, and his face showed a look of fear.


    You know, the comprehensive ability of satura airy is also not excellent.


    It is better to say that in class D, except for a few people who are assigned to this class because of their defects, the rest will enter class D because of their low comprehensive ability.


    Once the reform is really successful by Nan yunya, it is estimated that except for a few students in class D, the rest will be dropped out before graduation, right?


    Nan yunya''s existence is too dangerous for these students in the next class.


    Even if he was worried that the friend he had finally made would be dropped out of school.


    Ling path Qinglong probably understood what was going on, but suddenly asked.


    "What''s the reason why ban Liu and Ge Cheng of class A were painted down?"


    According to Ichi setaibo, the reason why the two failed to enter the student union was that hori did not nod his head.


    Then, why didn''t hori let sakyana Youqi and Gecheng Kangping join the student union?


    Ling path Qinglong asked this question, in fact, the heart is a little bit of speculation.


    These speculations were echoed by Fang Li''s words.


    "Very simple, in order not to let this school be completely dominated by Nan yunya."


    Fang Li threw out such an answer.


    If you think about it carefully, you can understand the truth in this.


    If Nan yunya really adopts this kind of revolution, which will lead to many people dropping out of school, how many people in the high school of high education will agree?


    There are many people who are dissatisfied with Nan yunya''s reform and even want to resist.


    Although the student union has the right, if the students collectively reflect their opinions to the University, the school will restrict the student union according to the public opinion, and even consider replacing the student president?


    This is definitely what Nan yunya does not want to see.


    "In order to achieve her own goals, Nan yunya must ensure that she has been sitting in the position of student president, and eliminate all opposition voices, so as to dominate the school." Fang Li said indifferently: "but just look at the other side of the sports swimming pool, Nan yunya casually dominates the scene, so that the second grade students who compete with him obey his orders. I''m afraid that the second grade has been dominated by him?"


    This is not like sakyanagi Yoshi, Gecheng Kangping, ichiase Fanbo, long Yuanxiang and pingtian Yangjie, who are the central figures of a class, influencing the decision-making of a class, or dominating only one class, but the whole grade.


    It is unheard of and impossible for the four classes that should have been rivals or even enemies to be ruled by one person.


    But Fang Li is sure that Nan yunya must have succeeded in this.


    Otherwise, the man would not announce his ambition in front of himself.


    I''m afraid that in order to dominate the whole second grade, Nan yunya should also take a lot of measures to make many second grade students drop out of school, right?


    Just like Fang Li, he recorded long Yuanxiang''s illegal evidence in the special examination of luxury cruise ship. He can give it to the school and let long Yuanxiang be expelled from school.


    In this school, there are many ways to get a person to drop out of school.


    Since Nan yunya intends to make the useless people disappear in this school, she certainly won''t mind using these methods.


    If it''s Nan yunya, it''s not surprising that Nan yunya dominates the whole second grade.


    If those who resist him will be dropped out of school, then people will have to obey.


    And then


    "After assuming the post of president of the student union, the third grade will face graduation. Those who are about to leave the school will no longer be able to affect him. This is why hori BeiXue wants to find someone to deal with him. In this way, only grade one will be left who may resist Nan yunya."


    Fang Li''s eyes swept over the audience and said this.


    "Under such circumstances, do you think he will not do something to the freshmen?"


    Fang Li''s words, let the public startled.


    It seems that people are also vaguely clear what is going on.


    Fang Li said it."There is no doubt that Nan yunya will try every means to dominate the first grade. When the next year, when the third grade graduates, there will be no one in the whole school to resist him. At that time, he can rule the new freshman with the rights of the student union, the second grade promoted to the third grade and all the forces of the first grade who is promoted to the second grade, so as to consolidate his position in this school Revolution. "


    Fang Li didn''t mind how amazing his words were, and spoke out in a careless way.


    "Hori BeiXue doesn''t want to let Banliu and Gecheng of class a join the student union, just because he is afraid that he will influence him?"


    If the two leaders in class A are manipulated by Nan yunya, the best class in grade one is equivalent to being dominated by Nan yunya.


    Then, Nan yunya came to dominate the other first grade classes, which was much easier.


    In order not to let such a thing happen, hori north school definitely will ban Liu Youqi and Gecheng Kangping to brush down.


    "Unfortunately, Nan yunya is the next student president and also the current Vice President. Hori Bei Xue still has no way to completely reject the admission of all freshmen. Finally, with Nan yunya''s nod, let alone a freshman joining the student union."


    Fang Li glanced at someone present and said such words to himself.


    "Although he is not the leader of class A, he can be the leader of class B, and he can pull him to his own camp. It is not a bad thing to dominate class B first. If you don''t have a long mind, you can''t do it."


    These words let yizhisaibo fall into silence again.


    In his eyes, complex emotions have been flashing, it is estimated that the mood must be very heavy?


    "Brother I was doing something like this... "


    Hori''s north ring tone is also complicated.


    The rest of the people are similar, most of them feel very heavy, right?


    Seeing this, Fang Li suddenly turned his words.


    "Well, it''s too early to say that. Nan Yun hasn''t become the president of the students, the third grade hasn''t graduated, and the first grade is far from being controlled by him. Even if you want to take precautions, it''s not what you should think about now."


    Fang Li stretched himself.


    "Today is the last day of summer vacation, so go and have a good time."


    If he left this way, Fang Li took the first step, ran in the direction of the swimming pool, and made a standard dive into the pool.


    The rest of the audience was stunned at first, and then they laughed bitterly. They could only keep up with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Day, slowly began to be dyed into a sunset.


    Happy time always passes very quickly, let evening all quietly come.


    In the swimming facilities next to the school building, all the students came out of it, talking about today''s affairs while walking. The excitement of their looks did not disappear much.


    I believe that from tomorrow, the result and shock of the volleyball match between Fang Li and Nan yunya will spread throughout the whole school, so that everyone can know that Fangli has made amazing deeds again?


    And even if other people are like this, as people who are in the same trade with Fang Li or even familiar with him, what reaction will these people have after knowing this matter is already thought of and people are looking forward to.


    Of course, judging from the performance of hori beilingyin and his party, it must be that the reaction of these people should be similar to that of them?


    But at least, at this moment, hori and his party came out of the shock of the game.


    Originally, from Fang Li''s mouth that the school is likely to change, the mood of the party must not be relaxed.


    However, Fang Li, the culprit of all this, was swimming in the swimming pool as if nobody else was there. He just wanted to enjoy the holiday, which really made hori beilingyin and his party feel heavy.


    In particular, hori beilingyin knows that her brother is trying to contain Nan yunya. He must have many ideas in his heart. He is not in the mood to swim. However, because of Fang Li''s carefree performance, he can''t be serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sure enough, I still can''t identify with this man


    Hori''s north ring tone was silent for a while, and finally gave the answer coldly.


    As a result, it was the rest of us who were relaxed.


    "No matter! Think about those complicated things later


    "Just Yeah! Only today! Only today! Compared to that kind of thing! What we are about to achieve is more important...! "


    "No That''s right


    Chi kuanzhi, Haruki Yamauchi and Mr. suto seem to abandon themselves and think of something very important. They sweep away all the haze on their faces, clench their fists, and look like they are about to go to the battlefield.


    "Always I always think that Chi''s mood is really over excited today... "


    "I I feel the same way, and I don''t know why, and I feel a little uneasy... "


    Kanda Platycodon grandiflorum and Satara AI looked at each other inside. A smile on one face began to be forced, and another showed a worried look, which formed a very sharp contrast.


    Finally, even Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, who has been reducing his sense of being, said a word.


    "In a word, it''s better to go swimming like the seven nights. It''s useless to think too much now."


    Ling path Qinglong''s words, finally got everyone''s agreement.


    As a result, the group no longer think about it, but directly into the enjoyment of the last day of the summer vacation.


    Until this evening.


    The swimming pool is about to close at this time.


    After changing their clothes, they originally planned to go back to the dormitory directly. However, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Fuji suddenly said that they had important things to do. They left secretly and even dragged them to Qinglong on the silk road.


    Although they were suspicious of the furtive appearance of the four in this line, they had no time to think about it.


    After all, there''s enough for today.


    In addition, Fang Li also suddenly said.


    "I''ll look around a little bit."


    In this way, only a line of girls who were invited by Fang Li came back to the dormitory.


    "Seven night King..."


    Looking at Fang Li, Sakura Ai Li looks uneasy. She doesn''t know whether she is worried about being alone in Fangli, or that she is under pressure to face up to her classmates like hori Bei Ling Yin and Chien Tian kudzu.


    In the face of such Sakura, Fang Li just smile and say a word.


    "I''ll get back to you in the evening."


    A simple, ordinary and incomparable words, let the uneasiness in the heart of Sakura Aili dissipate a lot of miracles. He looked at Fang Li''s smiling expression and nodded his head slightly red.


    It was hori''s north ring tone, staring at Fang Li with a look of extreme suspicion.


    Who knows if Fang Li will do something secretly?


    No matter whether it''s uninhabited island or luxury cruise ship, Fang Li kept secret of what he was doing in the two special examinations, and eventually led the result to victory. This made hori Beiling sound, who knew Fangli''s ability, had to have such doubts.


    Unfortunately, Fang Li didn''t have the slightest idea to explain, so that hori beilingyin could only doubt that he could do nothing.


    Under helpless, hori north ring sound can only cold hum, ignore.


    "Well, we''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum said goodbye to Fang Li with sweet voice and expression.


    Then, a line of three girls to go together, to the direction of the first grade student dormitory.


    Looking at this scene, Li suddenly laughed, and then went back to the swimming facilities.


    However, this period is not long.


    A few minutes later, Fang Li came out of the swimming facility.


    To Fang Li''s surprise, there were acquaintances waiting for him outside the door.


    "Well? Have you finally come out? "


    One of the Sete sailbo wearing casual clothes, with a small bag, looking from the door out of the square, delicate face appeared a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Li couldn''t help being surprised.


    After exposing Nan yunya''s plan, ichiase Fanbo''s mood has not been very high. On the way, he claimed that he wanted to find his classmates'' friends, so he left the group of class D and disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the other side is waiting for himself here.


    The other side''s explanation is like this.


    "Because when I came out, I suddenly saw you walking back again. I wanted to wait and see here and let my friends go back first." "Want to go back together?" he said with a smile


    Smell speech, the surprise on Fang Li''s face began to subside. Looking at the smile on one''s laifan wave''s face, he easily noticed some changes among them.


    "All right."


    At the moment, Fang Li didn''t refuse and nodded his head.


    The nominal couple left the swimming facility together and headed for the first grade student dormitory.


    This is not the first time that Fangli and Yizhi Setai sail wave go back to the dormitory together.


    In the first semester, Fang Li and one Sete sail wave had many times to return to the dormitory experience.


    However, at that time, Fangli and Ichi Setai usually had many topics to talk about.


    Only today, neither of them spoke. They walked quietly together, making a little lonely atmosphere diffuse between them.


    This loneliness has been maintained until you can see the roof of the student dormitory.


    At this time, one of the Sete sail wave is finally open.


    "Seven night students really do not intend to join the student union?"


    The girl asked this question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Hear one of the Sete sail wave problem, Fang Li''s footstep immediately.


    Obviously, Fang Li didn''t expect that one of the Sete sails just opened his mouth and asked such a question.


    But in a flash, Fang Li''s steps were restored.


    Because, Fangli knows, Ichi Setai will say so for a reason.


    Sure enough.


    Don''t wait for square to answer, one of the Sete sail wave will continue to say.


    "In fact, I have noticed more or less the idea of vice president Nan Yun before." Yizhi Saibo looked straight ahead and said in a low voice, "it''s very famous that the second grade students are dominated by Vice President Nan Yun. I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    In other words, yizhi setaibo has long known that Nan yunya is a dangerous person.


    This is also natural.


    In the first grade, ichiase sailbo was the first person to find out the danger of long Yuanxiang. For example, he had already understood long Yuanxiang''s ability.


    Under such circumstances, with the girl''s shrewdness, how could she not have noticed the wild hope hidden in Nan yunya''s heart?


    However, compared with long Yuanxiang, Nan yunya is not so unscrupulous. Let Yizhi setaifan Bo not really recognize his danger, right?


    Before this, one Sete sail wave all to this matter is in a state of doubt, finally did not think much.


    To this day


    "After I separated from you, I contacted president hori a little bit and confirmed some things."


    One of the Sete sail wave so out of the square are some unexpected news.


    "President hori told me that in order to dominate the first grade, vice president Nan Yun has secretly adopted several means to make people drop out of school."


    These, as Fangli had expected.


    "President hori also told me that up to now, 17 sophomores have dropped out of school." "According to the interview statistics before leaving school, more than half of them are related to Vice President Nan Yun, and it is estimated that many of the remaining half of them finally quit school because of the vice president of Nanyun."


    This is really a surprising piece of information.


    You know, there are only 40 students in a class and only 160 students in a grade.


    If the 17 dropouts were all related to Nan yunya, the man would have let half of the class drop out.


    This must have surprised Ichi Saito, right?


    "To tell you the truth, I am not unable to understand what vice president Nan Yun has done." "In such a school, everyone is doomed to compete with each other for the final victory. It is inevitable that others will drop out of school. Even if they win at the end and win by themselves, it means that others will lose, and other people will not be able to get employment and school security. It is no different from making others quit school."


    Therefore, one of the Sete sail wave is not disappointed with Nan yunya, but very tolerant of understanding.


    This girl has always been so kind, pure and generous.


    It''s just


    "If I can, I still don''t want to see people drop out." One of Sete sail wave looked at Fang Li and said, "although you won the vice president of Nanyun today, you should also know that vice president of Nanyun will not give up because of this?"


    Of course Fangli knows.


    After today''s event, Nan yunya has definitely been staring at herself.


    Although Fang Li showed the ability to make him despair in the volleyball match, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up dominating the first grade and realize his idea because of his ambition.


    If the other side wants to dominate the first grade, Fangli is a threshold he must cross.


    Therefore, even if Fang Li''s ability frightens him, it is impossible for him to give up.


    Rather, if Nan yunya gave up because of this, Fang Li would look down on him.


    If you give up your ideal easily when you encounter difficulties, you are not ambitious. You are just a self satisfied clown.


    Is Nan yunya a clown?


    Obviously not.


    If he is a clown, how can he compete with hori Bei school for the position of student president in the first grade, and how can he make hori BeiXue so alert that he wants to invite Fang Li to join the student union and fight against this ambitious man?


    I''m afraid Nan yunya noticed Fang Li as early as the summer vacation. It was only after two special examinations that Fang Li became famous that the man took him seriously.


    "In the swimming pool, when Nan Yun saw me, he came to contact me immediately, and rashly put forward a volleyball match?"


    Fang Li responds to one of the Sete sail waves.


    "Is that what he is trying to do to test me?"


    That''s right.


    After seeing Fang Li in the swimming pool, Nan yunya immediately came forward and proposed a duel very abruptly. At that time, the people nearby were somewhat frightened.Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, Nan yunya just did it because she wanted to compete with a powerful opponent.


    But Fangli doesn''t think so.


    Of course, Nan yunya is inclined to show her strength to the people around her and is full of confidence in her own ability, but this kind of self-confidence is not blind.


    Knowing that Fang Li has a motor nerve capable of competing with hori Bei, and even better, Nan yunya still dares to put forward a confrontation with Fang Li so confidently. Unless there is a ghost in it, it is impossible.


    In view of this, Fang Li turns to understand that Nan yunya wants to test himself and confirm his ability with his own eyes. Only then will he put forward this request abruptly.


    For this reason, Nan yunya did not hesitate to take yizhisetaibo as a competition condition, but also risked losing one million points to achieve this goal. Finally, he even announced his ambition directly in front of Fang Li, in order to test Fang Li''s reaction and confirm the way to treat Fang Li.


    Today, Fang Li has shown a part of his ability.


    "From this point of view, Nan Yun''s trial is a success."


    Fang Li shrugged his shoulders and said this in a noncommittal way.


    In terms of trial, Nan yunya has indeed succeeded.


    Since he entered this school, Fangli has never used all his strength. No matter when he was on no man''s island or when he was on a luxury cruise ship, he did not use the greatest means, leaving a lot of spare power.


    Only this time, with the South yunya''s duel, Fang Li really took out all his strength in the competition.


    Otherwise, Fang Li would not be so emotional that he wanted to kill the other party on the spot. It was because he played volleyball with all his strength that his assassin''s blood was surging in his body.


    In the past, Fang Li put forth all his strength like this, and none of his targets could continue to live in this world.


    As a result, Nan yunya became the first person to survive with Fang Li''s full strength. I don''t know whether it''s ironic or ridiculous.


    Of course, these nanyanya still don''t know.


    Nan yunya only knew that if he wanted to dominate the first grade, he really had to find a way to solve this much more terrible enemy than expected.


    One Sete sail wave also understood this point, just can say such a thing?


    That is to say


    "In this case, don''t you want to join the student union directly and fight against President Nan Yun?"


    One of the Sete sails wave tightly looked at the face of Fang Li and said such words.


    "If you are a student of seven nights, even if you are suppressed by Nan Yun, you will certainly become the next student president."


    At that time, Fang Li could suppress Nan yunya''s reform when he became the student president.


    SEI sailbo believes that Fang Li has such ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Against Nan Yun?"


    Fangli stopped.


    One of the Sete sail wave also stopped, but did not hide from the eyes of the square, straight at him.


    Fang Li can even see that in the eyes of yizhisaifan wave, the wave like look is flashing.


    This makes Fang Li want to live in each other''s eyes and be firmly attracted to the past.


    A wisp of strange, suddenly rose in the heart of Fang Li.


    By such a beautiful girl with such outstanding appearance and impeccable personality, any man can not resist this invisible attack. I''m afraid he has to be captured smoothly?


    Fortunately, Fang Li is not an ordinary man. Although there is a trace of strangeness in his heart, he does not avoid the eyes of Yizhi setaifan wave and looks at the girl straightly.


    All of a sudden, the same emotion as Fang Li is produced in the heart of one Sete sail wave.


    One of the Sete sail waves that the eyes are very attractive, Fang Li''s eyes and which is the general young girl can resist it?


    That calm, calm, deep and with a trace of mysterious eyes, for the age of high school girls, the lethality is not generally big.


    On the contrary, he is not so good at love as Fangli''s mind and mentality are not easily shaken by all kinds of training.


    In this way, only in Fang Li''s heart there is a trace of strange, in the heart of one Sete sail wave, it is enough to form a stormy wave and submerge it.


    As a result, one of the Sete sail wave pretty face slightly red, unconsciously turned his head and avoided the sight.


    But at this time, Fang Li made an unprecedented move without brain thinking.


    "Ah?"


    One of the Sete sail waves can not help but make a sound of stunned.


    Because, seeing yizhisaibo avoid the sight, Fangli actually reaches out his hand, caresses her cheek, and presses her head back again, so that yizhisaibo''s sight is aligned with himself again.


    This move, not only let Fang Li for one Leng, but also let one of the laifan wave directly shocked, and then pretty face will become more and more red.


    In the evening, on the campus Avenue, a man and a woman face each other. The former also puts a hand on the latter''s face, so that their eyes are aligned.


    Ambiguous atmosphere, unprecedented visit to this pair of teenagers and girls who have never tasted the taste of love.


    Two people actually kept this appearance, completely motionless, let the ambiguous atmosphere more and more rich.


    Until one Sete sail wave felt that he could not stand it, Fangli just seemed to feel funny, so he opened his mouth.


    "Didn''t you say that Nanyun is your target? It doesn''t matter if I clean it up? "


    Smell speech, one of the Sete sail wave''s pretty face is still very red, but did not try to avoid that pair of calm eyes as if with heat.


    "Vice President Nan Yun is really my goal."


    One Sete sail wave then took a deep breath and said a very sincere to Fang Li.


    "I will not say that vice president Nan Yun''s practice is wrong, but I also have my ideas."


    So, what''s the idea of Ichikawa?


    "I don''t want the student union to turn this school into the real power supremacy advocated by Vice President Nan Yun. Otherwise, we will certainly not be able to enjoy the rare campus life."


    This is what Setai sailbo said.


    "So I want to try my best."


    This is what Ichi Setai has been doing all along.


    In the class competition, one Sete Fan Bo wants to lead class B as much as possible, and join his friendly classmates in class A. finally, he graduated successfully in this school.


    In the student union''s election campaign, saie Saito tried his best to fight for all the first grade students who were denied joining. Only then would he try to join it.


    This girl has been trying to do all kinds of things.


    It''s not because of ambition, it''s not because of ideals, it''s just because you want to do what you can.


    It is because of this that one of the Sete sail wave has such a great popularity that he can lead the whole class B well.


    In the face of Nan yunya''s wild hope, yizhi setaifan Bo will not deny and deny.


    If there is no one in this school who can resist Nan yunya, then Yise Fanbo will accept the result calmly and watch the change of the school in the student union?


    But now, Fang Li''s ability is enough to resist Nan yunya. One of saifan Bo wants to do his best to fight for some opportunities for this school.


    Therefore, one of the Setai sailbo, although kind, is not naive.


    She just wants to do what she can.


    Even if sometimes, it''s not good for you. Sometimes, it''s not good for you. Sometimes, it''s still a very thankless thing. As long as someone has difficulties, one of Sete sailbo will try his best.This is the way to survive the bad people.


    Just


    "I won''t be part of the student union."


    What Fang gives is let one setse sail wave some disappointed answer.


    But then, the front of the language in the square turned suddenly, so open.


    "Don''t you mean you want to be the student president? You''ve joined the student union, too, aren''t you? So you can do it? "


    It''s up to you.


    What does this mean, there is no explanation at all.


    "You mean Let me fight against vice president Nanyun... "


    The first setse sail wave was completely shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s something that no one setse sailbo thought about?


    Because, South yunya is still the goal of the first laifan wave.


    But


    "The so-called goal is not for catching up, but for exceeding."


    The square inside does not change color to say such a word.


    "You are just a challenge to yourself, try to go beyond the South cloud."


    This sentence, shakes the heart of the one setse sail wave.


    "Beyond Vice president of Nanyun


    The wave of the first laifan can not help but whisper.


    Then, the laifan wave of one can not help but make such a sound.


    "Can I do it?"


    This question, in exchange for a strong and powerful answer.


    "Isn''t there me?" Fang Li smiled and said, "although I have no interest in joining the student union, I will play a little since I am stared at."


    That''s what it is, right?


    "I''ll be your backup role." Fang Li said to laifan Bo: "I hope I will come to me if I do it. I will help you."


    This commitment has power over any word.


    For this, one of the laifan waves eyes a bright, face smile also unconsciously appeared.


    "I can''t pay you any money?"


    One of the setse sail waves a little bit of witty said so.


    Such a setback sail wave, let the eyes in the square also slightly flash.


    Feeling the greasy and soft feeling from the hand still touching the other side''s face, staring at the delicate face of laifan wave, and adding some unusual in the heart, the square suddenly smiles.


    "Then I''ll take a little bit of pay."


    The voice is falling


    "Well...!?"


    In a dull hum, the laifan wave of one opened his eyes.


    I saw that the head was gathered in the square, and kissed the lips of laifan Bo, which was close to each other.


    The head of the first laifan wave is white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    At this moment, one of the Sete sail wave''s heart has been completely disordered.


    I feel that my lips are directly captured by the face close to me, and the other party''s breath is beating on his face, bringing bursts of warmth. One of the words in setaifan''s heart is only a few words.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What happened?


    One of them, setaifan wave''s head is blank to this extent, completely fell into a dull state, can''t think of things at all, thinking is like a complete stop in general, so that he can only open his eyes, staring at everything in front of him, the twinkling look in his eyes is called unbelievable.


    However, no matter how unbelievable it is, yizhisaibo must accept the reality.


    No.


    It should be said that it is forced to accept the reality.


    Because in the next second, yizhisaibo''s lips and teeth were pried open, and the tip of his tongue, which had never been touched by the second person, was actually captured without any courtesy.


    "Well...!"!? Whoa...! "


    One of the Sete sail wave this just finally responded to come over, subconsciously on the struggle, even raised his hand, ready to push away the square.


    Unfortunately, one hand of yizhisaibo was just raised, and it was immediately grasped by Fangli''s hand in advance, and it was fixed in the air. Although the other hand was against Fangli''s body, Fangli''s other hand also held yizhifanbo''s slender waist tightly and pressed it into his arms.


    In this way, one of the Sete sail Po not to say is pushed away from Fang Li, and even the whole person nestles in Fang Li''s arms.


    This time, for Fang Li, the beauty is hard to describe.


    The faint fragrance of a girl penetrated into the tip of her nose.


    Soft delicate body squeezed in the arms.


    And one of the Sete sail wave is second only to satcang Ai Li''s arrogant upper circumference, is completely on the chest of Fang Li.


    A girl''s body can bring the most perfect sense of touch, so completely by Fang Li to experience.


    As a result, Fang Li is also a rare hot heart, more unscrupulous bullying each other.


    "Well Chuo... "


    On the main road of the campus, young girls embrace each other and kiss each other with a crazy trend. The sucking sound of their lips and tongues and the helpless gasping of the girls reverberate in the air, making the ambiguous atmosphere around them finally turn into pink.


    He has never been in love once in his life, and he has little knowledge of the topic of love. Even at the beginning, he can only think of such a rotten trick as pretending to be a couple. Naturally, he can''t have any experience. As a result, he has suffered miserably and is at the mercy of tasting the taste of men and women for the first time.


    Although Fangli is the first time, as the most perfect genius of the seven night clan, his learning ability is not ordinary. He is completely proficient in less than a few seconds, making Yizhi setfan wave full of breath.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    "Tweet..."


    Until a long time later, in a faint ambiguous voice, Fang Li finally let go of one of the Sete sails, like waves, loosened his lips.


    "Ha Ha... "


    Yizhi saifan gasped for breath when he was in Bolton, but he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. His eyes were moist and his cheeks were pink. He was completely stagnant on the spot.


    For this young girl with zero love experience, the impact of what just happened is so great.


    But looking at one of the Sete sail wave this picture delicate unceasing appearance, the square all some want to gather together the lips again.


    Fortunately, just a little strange in his heart, after bullying yizhisetaibo, he finally got satisfaction, so that Fang Li could not restrain himself.


    At present, the corner of Fang Li''s mouth unconsciously outlines a somewhat ruffian radian, which is like a satisfied mouth.


    "Good pay."


    With these words, Fang Li didn''t miss the beautiful feeling in his arms, and directly released yizhisaifan wave.


    This release, one of the Sete sail Bolton when staggering back several steps, and Fangli opened a distance, as if the general recovery, looking at Fangli.


    Its pretty face, in the "bang" in the middle, completely become a fiery red.


    "You You... "


    One of the Sete sail wave can''t believe what just happened in general, while blushing, at the same time confused.


    Seeing Yizhi Setai Fan Bo''s charming appearance, Fang Li can''t help but have some thoughts to tease each other.


    "Don''t be so flustered."


    Fang Li said this with some interest.


    "Depending on the situation, you may have to pay equivalent remuneration in the future. Do you have to get used to it?"


    This sentence has become the last straw in the heart of one Setai sail wave.


    "Wow Wow...! "


    After a while, one Sete sail wave seems to have been Sakura Ai Li to the upper body of the same, one side issued a sad cry of shame and indignation, and ran away without looking back.


    Presumably, this picture is different from the previous bright and heroic appearance. If the students in class B see it, they must be stunned directly?One of the Sete sail wave so direct escape.


    And want to know, tonight, the girl is afraid of insomnia.


    Fang Li watched the other side''s escape, and felt funny in his heart.


    "Is it a little too much?"


    The mouth says so, but on the face, Fang Li is without regret.


    After all, the taste of it is really addictive.


    "Why didn''t you find out before?"


    Fang Li murmured to himself.


    Just as Fang Li was about to catch up with Ichi Setai, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Suddenly, the square slightly a Zheng, take out the mobile phone a look, but it is a call number not shown.


    This lets Fang Li''s brow slightly a wrinkling, answered the telephone.


    Then, an unexpected voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Long time no see, seven night king."


    Fang Li once heard this voice.


    Just at the beginning of school.


    "Chairman?"


    The owner of the voice is the chairman of Banliu.


    The voice of the other side has a gentle feeling, but there is a kind of unknown solemnity in it.


    Then, the chairman said such a sentence.


    "Can you come to the school reception room?"


    That''s what the chairman said.


    "There''s a man I want you to meet."


    ¡­¡­


    High school, reception room.


    When Fang Li came here, he first met not the chairman, but the people who were invited together with him.


    "I didn''t expect you too."


    Ling path Qinglong did not know when he came here, waiting for Fangli''s appearance on the corridor.


    The other side''s expression is still as before, without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    However, Fang Li knows that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s heart is certainly not as calm as the surface.


    Fang Li didn''t expose this point, but took a deep look at him and chuckled.


    "I knew you would be invited."


    No matter how to say, there is a reason why Qinglong must come here.


    Ling path Qinglong also did not make any more excuses, came forward, a pair of ready to walk with Fangli appearance.


    So they pushed the door of the reception room together.


    The scene in the reception room suddenly entered the eyes of the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    The reception room of high school is no different from that of ordinary reception room. At most, the level is a little higher, but it is not too high.


    In this reception room, on a central sofa, two middle-aged men are sitting opposite each other.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, was the chairman of the board of directors who had been separated by a semester.


    On the other side, there was a middle-aged man.


    It was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, all dressed in a proper suit, with a little old look on his face, but his eyes were unusually sharp.


    This middle-aged man released a very strong sense of existence, and his body was wandering with a kind of temperament like a sharpened sharp knife. At a glance, he knew that it was not a good stubble.


    Fang Li and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong came in from the door, and their sight fell on the middle-aged man almost at the same time.


    Immediately, Ling path Qinglong is still expressionless, Fang Li is as usual, only a little smile in his eyes.


    Before they arrived, the chairman seemed to be talking to each other.


    Although I don''t know what they are talking about, I can read it from the atmosphere. It is definitely not a pleasant thing.


    Fang Li and Ling path Qinglong''s arrival made the conversation stop.


    Then, the middle-aged man let alone, the chairman turned his head and looked at Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong with a smile.


    "Come on, come and sit down."


    The chairman received Fang Li and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong with gentleness.


    Unfortunately


    "No more."


    Not waiting for the sound from the square, Ling path Qinglong took the lead in opening.


    "I''m not going to stay here for long. Just stay here."


    When he opened his mouth, he showed his strength that he had never had before.


    If this scene falls into the eyes of those who know Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, it will be a great shock.


    Being called a gloomy man, she even has the lowest sense of existence in the class. She is also a reclusive person. She never shows any publicity. She is so strong and active that she can change her low-key and become so strong and active.


    But none of the people present was surprised.


    Because it''s useless for Qinglong to pretend to be low-key here.


    All the people here know the origin of Ling path Qinglong.


    Especially the middle-aged man.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. You seem to have changed a little. I don''t know if it''s a blessing."


    The man did not turn his head, nor moved to sit there, as if there was no figure worthy of his attention, spit out the indifferent words.


    From that speech, everyone can hear a kind of heartlessness.


    Obviously, the so-called "feelings" in this man''s heart, certainly is not worth mentioning.


    The man''s words, of course, are aimed at the Ling path Qinglong.


    Ling path Qinglong also did not look at this man, light out of the voice, said such a sentence.


    "You haven''t changed at all. You''re still the same as before. It''s a rare time for father and son to get together. Don''t you want to say something worth touching?"


    Yes.


    Father and son.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Qinglong''s biological father.


    The man who once belonged to the seven night clan and fought together with seven night Huang Li on the nearest distance to the throne of "Seven Nights". Finally, he lost to Qiye Huangli and left the clan to enter the watch world. In order to dominate the watch world, he opposed the seven night ruling the inner world, and created a white room.


    In order to escape from this man''s hand, Ling path Qinglong will come to this school.


    And now, the man''s hand finally reached here, appeared in front of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    It''s no wonder that the president of gaoyucheng high school will come out to meet him in person, and even invite Fang Li and Ling Xiaolu to Qinglong.


    Although it is only at the initial stage, this man also has a great influence in the political arena. Even though the white room has been destroyed, his influence has not been reduced much, and he is still preparing to make a comeback. The governor naturally needs to treat him cautiously.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, the chairman has another reason to be cautious about this man.


    "Qing long Jun is right." The chairman of the board of directors, as a senior citizen, said humbly: "it''s hard to see my son. As a parent, it doesn''t matter if she can relax a little bit."


    That''s right.


    To the president, this man is the equivalent of a teacher.


    In the past, the chairman had studied under this man for a period of time and learned a lot from him.


    It''s just that now they''re obviously no longer companions.


    At least, the man is not wavering in saying so."You''ve become much more vulgar than before. What''s the use of that kind of thing, no matter how much?"


    The man completely denied the existence of feelings.


    In this regard, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong was not surprised.


    "After all, you are such a person."


    Ling path Qinglong facial expression without expression.


    It seems that, no matter for a man or for Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, there is only blood relationship between them, and other things do not exist at all.


    The man said this in a tone equivalent to an order, just as he did to his servant.


    "Well, indulgence is almost enough. Now follow me and get out of here."


    Get out of here.


    It is self-evident what this sentence means.


    "The application for dropping out of school is ready. All the people who receive it are waiting outside the school gate. You can come here and sign it now."


    The man used the tone of efficiency as if to stay here again was just a waste of time, and gave orders to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong.


    This man really wants to take Ling Xiaodao Qinglong back.


    It''s just


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to drop out."


    Ling path Qinglong responded directly as expected.


    And men are not moved at all.


    "I am not asking whether you agree or not. You are my property. It is entirely up to me to decide how to place you. It has nothing to do with your will."


    Men not only deny feelings, but also deny human rights.


    Such dictator''s speech still exists in today''s society.


    But Ling path Qinglong said so.


    "Don''t you understand?" Ling path Qinglong said: "I mean I don''t intend to obey you. Don''t tell me, you didn''t understand such a simple thing."


    The atmosphere of the whole reception room suddenly turned sharp and became tense.


    Until this time, the man finally turned his head and looked at the Ling path Qinglong.


    And standing in the side of Ling path Qinglong, is directly ignored by men, or simply ignored.


    Then, the man said coldly.


    "Are you going to disobey me?"


    Smell speech, Ling path Qing long light answer.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the atmosphere of fierce fighting became extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "-"


    the extremely uncomfortable and heavy air filled the whole reception room.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong and his father looked at each other in this way. One eye was sharp and merciless, and the other had no fluctuation. The invisible pressure began to diffuse.


    Under this pressure, if there were ordinary people here, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to breathe?


    Fortunately, both Fangli and Banliu are not ordinary people. Even in the face of this pressure, they still look as usual, but they do not intervene. They just watch the father and son''s dialogue quietly.


    In this case, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father took the lead in exhaling a breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to learn to disobey orders." The man looked at Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s eyes as if he were looking at some defective products. He had no trace of warmth as his father. He said coldly, "it''s really because I have been in this school for a long time, has it had a boring effect?"


    This sentence, the person who responds is not Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, but the chairman.


    "That''s a little wrong, Miss Ling Xiaodao." The chairman of the board of directors made no trace of correction: "this school was established to cultivate excellent talents. There are no elements that will have adverse effects on students. You should be clear about them, right?"


    Obviously, only in the concept of the school, the president does not agree with Ling Xiaodao Qinglong''s father.


    In this regard, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father did not deny it.


    "I don''t want to say anything about your upbringing, but I do have my own." "In my opinion, Qinglong has begun to deviate from my training path, which is a fact, and I don''t need disobedient people," the man said indifferently


    Hearing this, Ling path Qinglong spoke again.


    "In that case, what are you doing here?" Ling path Qinglong calmly asked: "from your point of view, disobeying the command of me has been a failure, there is no need for a failure to come here to find me?"


    "Even if it''s garbage, it needs to be recycled. Even if I know this, I won''t throw it on the road." The man was extremely cold-blooded and said: "besides, you are still useful to me, so I came to pick you up."


    "I think so." Ling path Qinglong said as expected: "because my son ran away from home, he spent a lot of effort to find and even take home. If you come here for such reasons, then I will be scared out."


    "Just know." The man ignored the sarcasm in Ling Xiaodao''s Qinglong''s words. He just said, "since you know this kind of thing, you should understand that if you disobey my order, you should be prepared to be taken away by me with tough means."


    "Of course." Ling path Qing long nodded, but he said, "as long as you can."


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly changed again.


    "Oh?" The man squinted and sneered, "do you think I can''t do it?"


    As an influential hero in politics, Ling koji Qinglong''s father wanted a student to be dropped out of school. It was just a matter of lip service.


    The premise is


    "If this school is an ordinary school, you probably don''t even need to show up. You can ask the school to drop me out and send someone to pick me up. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    Ling path Qinglong then exposed his father''s mind.


    This is exactly what Ling Xiaolu said before Qinglong.


    In this school, his father can''t do what he wants.


    "Are you the chairman?" Ling path Qinglong looked at the president and said, "will you let me drop out of school because of this man''s words?"


    Ling path Qinglong''s question, in return for only one answer.


    "Of course not."


    With a smile on his face, the chairman said so without hesitation.


    "Senior high school is not compulsory education. Children are free to study in any school. If parents are required to pay tuition fees, it is another matter. However, the cost of this school is fully borne by the government. If there is no such problem, priority will be given to students'' autonomy. Even if it is ordered by teacher Ling Xiaodao, you are now an important student in our school We have the obligation to protect all the students in this school. As long as you don''t propose to drop out of school, or touch the rules of the school and be punished for dropping out, the school will never do it to you. "


    This is exactly what Ling Xiaolu Qinglong wanted to rely on and why he chose this school.


    Only here can Qinglong be free.


    Presumably, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father has unilaterally proposed to the president that he should drop out of school, but he was also rejected by the chairman for this reason?


    Therefore, just two people''s conversation just seems so not smooth.


    "We don''t ignore our parents."


    The chairman of the board stressed this matter to Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father."If the teacher wants to quit school, please persuade him to sign the letter of will. Otherwise, as long as qinglongjun is still a student in this school, I will protect him."


    This is equivalent to telling men directly that it is absolutely impossible to take Ling Xiaolu Qinglong out of the school by tough means.


    Of course, the chairman also knows that, in this case, the man in front of him should not easily give up, right?


    As a student of his, the president knew how cruel and difficult the man was.


    Therefore, the chairman invited a ghost card.


    This man''s ghost card.


    "By the way, let me introduce someone to the teacher."


    The director''s voice turned suddenly, with a smile, pointed to the side of Qinglong who had been standing quietly on the Ling path.


    "This is qinglongjun''s classmate. They have contacts with each other. If they are teachers, they should be able to see what is right?"


    Smell speech, the man eyebrow a pout, is to turn a line of sight finally, face to square inside.


    This one sees, the man immediately congeals the eye.


    One eye, the man from the other side of the body feel.


    Feel a familiar atmosphere.


    That''s not the kind of atmosphere a mediocre student can have.


    Only those who have experienced hell, understood the horror of darkness, stained with blood in their hands, and stood out from the numerous battles, can those who successfully climb to the top have this atmosphere.


    This kind of atmosphere, the man is really quite familiar with.


    Because he has experienced this feeling more than once.


    It''s the kind of person who only comes out of the place he''s been.


    "Who are you?"


    The man asked directly.


    Facing the man''s sharp eyes, Fang Li slightly raised his head and looked at him. After a while, he turned his lips and answered this question.


    "Seven nights."


    A simple word, let from the beginning did not change the face of the man, thoroughly moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    A heavy sense of depression, different from just now, filled the whole reception room in an instant.


    Ling path Qinglong''s father stares at Fang Li, and the emotion in his eyes is somewhat incomprehensible.


    It is like persistence, resentment and endless regret.


    For the man who just denied the existence of feelings, it''s incredible to be able to emerge so many emotions in an instant.


    However, these emotions, after an instant, disappeared.


    Instead, it was colder and sharper than it was just now.


    On the man''s body, that is like the breath of sharpened sharp knife, instantly expanded several times.


    The sense of oppression comes from this.


    "I see. Are you the current seven nights?"


    The man said in a voice that was just cold and did not know how much.


    "I''ve heard that an unprecedented genius has appeared in that clan. In less than 20 years, he has emerged from many outstanding talents from all over the world and become the youngest successor of seven nights in history. Even Huang Li has adopted him as an adopted son. Are you the so-called genius?"


    It seems that even after leaving the seven night clan, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father is still paying close attention to that clan and has never let up for a moment.


    "How''s Huang Li?" The man said without expression: "still as naive as before?"


    Smell speech, the smile on Fang Li''s face is also astringent, turned into indifference.


    "It''s not naive, I don''t know." Fang Li said faintly: "I only know that he has a very leisurely life. If I didn''t want to come to this school, he would have retired and lived in seclusion."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as before." The man sneered and said: "obviously, he has the rights and abilities that others have never had in his life, but he is not conscious of all these things, and he has no half of the persistence. That kind of man is not qualified to sit on the position of patriarch, and is not qualified to get the surname of seven nights."


    "Maybe." Fang Li glanced at the father of Ling path Qinglong with a smile and said, "but you still lost to him, didn''t you?"


    The man was silent.


    In his eyes, the cold emotion becomes more and more obvious.


    Obviously, this is the eternal pain in each other''s heart.


    But that''s what Fangli wants to say.


    "Losers should look like losers." Fang Li seemed to lose interest in Ling Xiaodao Qinglong''s father and said, "even if you talk about it, it''s just the barking of a lost dog, a fool."


    The straightforward speech not only changed the complexion of the chairman and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, but also made the man''s face gloomy.


    As a man with great influence in the political arena of this country, has this man ever been insulted like this?


    Therefore, Ling path Qinglong''s father was very angry and laughed.


    "Do you think a single failure can stop me?" The man said in a low voice, "when I master this country, then master the watch world, then I will challenge that group."


    By then, I won''t lose again.


    Man''s eyes, as if to tell the same thing.


    He didn''t hide his ambition at all.


    Because it''s useless to cover up.


    The relationship between Huang Li and this man is incomprehensible.


    This man knows seven night Huang Li, and seven night Huang Li also knows this man.


    So, men don''t need to cover up.


    Because, he knows, his ambition, even if can hide from everyone, also can''t hide seven night Huang Li.


    At the beginning, the white room was found in this way, which was destroyed by the seven night clan.


    Of course, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father did not know that the man who destroyed the white room was in front of him.


    At that time, in order to complete this task, Fang Li played his assassination to the extreme. No one found him. As a result, the white room was destroyed overnight.


    Men know that it is only the people of that clan who have the ability to achieve this level, even the patriarch who inherits the name of seven nights.


    Therefore, Ling Xiaodao Qinglong''s father always thought that it was Huang Li who destroyed his white room by himself. How ever did he think that the person who did it was the young man who was less than 20 years old?


    However, even if this man wants to treat the seven night Huang Li and even the seven night clan as the imaginary enemy, it is his business.


    Won''t lose?


    Who on earth gave him such confidence?


    Fang Li then deeply looked at this man, immediately suddenly suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you think that you and my cheap adoptive father were the closest to the throne of" Seven Nights ". You two have no difference in strength. There will be opportunities to win back in the future?"


    Fang Li suddenly said such a sentence.The man suddenly slightly a Zheng.


    It was not only a man, but even the governor and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong were stunned.


    You can see that''s what these people think.


    Since Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father and the current seven night clan chief were once able to fight against each other, their strength was not much different, wasn''t it?


    It''s human nature to think so.


    But if you really think so, then Fang Li''s words will give everyone a blow like a dream.


    "Think about it with your smart head, master."


    Fang Li spoke sarcastically.


    "The strongest man who inherited the seven nights is regarded as the existence that can sneak into the military area without a sound. Since you think you are the same level as my cheap adoptive father, do you have any way to do this?"


    Such a sentence, let Ling path Qinglong''s father''s eyes suddenly jump.


    Of course, the chairman and Ling path Qinglong are equally surprised, and then wake up.


    Is it


    "Perhaps, before inheriting the name of seven nights, you and my father are equal in strength. It is estimated that my father himself will not deny this."


    Fang Li''s voice was indifferent.


    "Before, but."


    That''s right.


    That was before.


    "Whatever the family, the core will be left to the real inheritors."


    Fang Li tells a secret that nobody knows.


    "In the seven night clan, those who do not inherit the name of seven nights accept only the most basic training. Only those who inherit the name of seven nights can accept the real inheritance."


    This is the biggest difference between those who get the name of seven nights and those who don''t.


    That is to say, whether it is Ling Xiaolu Qinglong or his father, they have only accepted the basic inheritance of the seven night clan.


    The real core inheritance can only be obtained by those who have inherited the name of seven nights.


    For example, the assassination technique that the seven night clan is proud of is a skill that only those who inherit the name of seven nights can acquire.


    "Now you can''t be my father''s opponent. Wake up quickly."


    Fang Li''s words, let the man''s face finally become ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    In the past, when he exposed each other''s identity with Ling Xiaolu Qinglong, he once said that although Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong are the best talents trained by the seven night clan, they are still quite different.


    This is the reason for the so-called heaven and earth.


    Only those who inherit the name of the seven nights can get the core inheritance, the assassination technique that the seven night clan is proud of.


    Only by inheriting the assassination technique, which has been passed down for thousands of years, can we have the ability to enter and leave military important places without any sound or sound.


    Otherwise, if anyone comes out with such ability, the clan leader will be nothing but nominal, and may have been overthrown for a long time.


    Therefore, this unique and most powerful assassin technique in the world, which was once developed to the extreme by asasin school and has been accumulated and improved for thousands of years, can only be learned by those who inherit the name of seven nights and sit on the throne of patriarch.


    In addition to the seven nights of the past dynasties, only a few senior figures in the clan knew about it.


    Ling Xiaodao Qinglong''s father left the seven night clan, and was only in his thirties. How could he know about this?


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father didn''t even know the mystery of the seven night assassination. None of the seven nights in the past dynasties could learn it completely. He could only learn 23 / 10 of them and then grow old.


    After all, in addition to Fangli, the youngest of the seven nights in the past dynasties got the name of seven nights only after he was in his thirties and became the patriarch. In the rest of the years, even if there are still 40 or 50 years left, he still can''t fully learn the most exquisite secret killing skill that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Even if it is seven night Huang Li, up to now, he has only mastered one tenth of the same technology, and can not learn it completely.


    But even so, Huang Li had the ability to sneak into military areas.


    Under such circumstances, how can a loser who has abandoned seven nights and put himself into the political arena of the secular world, and even a country has not fully controlled, how can he be equal to the seven night Huang Li?


    "If it wasn''t for you now that you haven''t been threatened and the people in your family have not put you in the eye, do you think you can still live to this day?"


    Fang Li was extremely sarcastic and said such words.


    "Or do you have confidence that no matter where you go, the guards around you can be more strict than in military areas? Elder? "


    This sentence of satire, let Ling path Qinglong''s father''s face become extremely ugly.


    This matter, Ling path Qinglong''s father should also be clear about it?


    Now I have no ability to fight against the seven night people who dominate the whole world.


    The guards around us are more strict than those in military areas?


    Unless he can really dominate the whole watch world, this man can''t do it at all.


    Now he, for the seven night clan, does not even have a bit of eye-catching threat.


    Otherwise, the white room would not have been destroyed overnight.


    However, although his father''s face was not good-looking, he did not fear it.


    "Even if there''s a higher level of technology in that group, it''s just assassination."


    Ling path Qinglong''s father said so coldly.


    This is also true.


    The real core of the seven night clan is assassinism, and there is no big difference between them.


    Such as pure learning, learning, social skills, strategies and tactics, and so on, Fangli and lingxiaolu Qinglong can not make a huge difference.


    Because of this, under the restriction of the "rules" and the fact that the whole body of assassins can not be fully used, Fangli and lingxiaodao Qinglong have their own spring and autumn.


    One is superior in eyesight, insight, keen sense and so on.


    One is superior in planning, planning, layout and so on.


    At most, they are different in knowledge.


    Fang Li, for example, had to live in the tropical rain forest for a whole year and had learned the knowledge of homemade herbs. Without such experience, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong was not familiar with this knowledge.


    The knowledge that Ling Xiaolu Qinglong knew because of his own experience may not be known by Fangli.


    Therefore, it is not clear which side is stronger or which is weaker under the restriction of the "rules".


    Of course, the situation of Huang Li and this man is the same. Apart from the factors of assassination, which part is stronger or weaker is still unknown.


    In that case


    "In this case, it proves that I have chosen the right path. As long as I dominate the whole watch world and let the defense around me be superior to the military area, even if Huang Li himself comes, I can''t help it. Then I can slowly attack the inner world where the clan is located."


    The man was not shaken by Fang Li, but more determined.


    This actually lets Fang Li eyebrow tiny pick, in the heart secretly some exclamations.Sure enough, this man is not a man who can deal with two or three words. No wonder his cheap adoptive father will admit that he is an opponent.


    It''s just


    "Let''s wait until you realize your delusion."


    Fang Li smiles with disapproval.


    So it is.


    Dominating the watch world?


    That is to say, we must dominate the whole world and dominate all countries?


    Even the country has not been fully controlled. Is it not a delusion to talk about these things now?


    At least, Fang Li didn''t think that the man in front of him could do it in his lifetime.


    It is because of this that the man wants to cultivate the best talents to replace himself, even surpass himself, and finally achieve this goal.


    Ling path Qinglong is the one chosen by him.


    So, the man looked again at the Ling path Qinglong.


    "It seems that you really intend to disobey me to the end." The man said so, but he pondered down, and suddenly said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    "Opportunity?" The silk path is clear and long, and the look is moving.


    "That''s right." The man said coldly: "as long as you can beat the incumbent seven nights around you, I will allow your freedom, no matter what you do in the future, I will not intervene again."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was quiet.


    The chairman was surprised.


    Ling path Qinglong is a flash of eyes, silent.


    As for Fang Li, a pair of eyes narrowed slowly.


    The next second, Fangli and Ling Xiaolu look at each other.


    In the eyes, all have inexplicable look flash.


    "This conversation, it seems, is not totally unproductive."


    Ling path Qinglong''s father finally appeared a smile.


    Just, that smile, very cold.


    Then the man stood up and was ready to leave.


    "I''ll see you off, Miss Ling koji."


    The chairman immediately stood up in the same way.


    "No


    Ling path Qinglong''s father left such a reply, then ignored the chairman, directly out of the reception room.


    At the scene, only Fangli, lingxiaolu, Qinglong and the chairman were left.


    Let the atmosphere of whole reception room, appear incomparably heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    I don''t know how long after, Fang Li and Ling Xiaodao Qinglong came out of the reception room together.


    As they walked out of the school building, they stood on the road in front of the school building, recalling what the president had just said to himself.


    "It seems that teacher Ling Xiaodao has completely fixed his eyes on you two. After careful consideration, I decided not to intervene more."


    After pondering, the chairman made such a decision.


    "After all, if you don''t want to compete with me in this school, you can''t even compete with me in this matter."


    Under such gentle persuasion, Fang Li and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong left the reception room.


    Now, they are standing in front of the school building, looking ahead.


    The setting sun has been gradually falling, so that the sunset in the sky has become more bright, and even fast dyed into the color of night.


    Fang Li and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong watched the scene together, and no one spoke.


    Until after a while


    "Did your father say that?" Fang Li said intriguingly, "what are you going to do?"


    As long as you defeat Fangli, you will let the freedom of Ling Xiaodao Qinglong.


    This sentence, should still be able to let Ling path Qinglong heart?


    Therefore, even if Ling Xiaolu Qinglong really made the decision to be the enemy, Fangli was not surprised at all.


    It''s just


    "As I said, I don''t intend to follow his orders any more."


    Ling path Qing long face expressionless response.


    From the expression and eyes that can''t produce any emotion at all, presumably, no one knows what this person thinks in his heart?


    That''s what Fang Li said.


    "But it''s not an order, it''s a deal?"


    That''s right.


    It''s not an order, it''s a deal.


    Defeat Fangli and you will be free.


    If it''s just a pure deal like this, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong certainly won''t mind the next step.


    Then there is only one problem.


    "There is no point in that verbal agreement." Ling path Qinglong said without thinking: "as long as it is necessary, that man can not hesitate to break the agreement."


    That''s the only problem.


    Clearly know what kind of character his father is, and how cruel, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong will never risk just because of the other party''s words.


    Not to mention


    "To you, I don''t feel that I have a chance to win. I won''t do this kind of thing."


    Ling path Qinglong expressed his ideas like this with no ups and downs.


    And this, still did not let Fang Li give up.


    After all, it also means something else.


    "That is to say, if one day, you feel the chance of winning, then you may do it?"


    Fang Li is indifferent to this fatal point.


    Although he only got along for a semester, Fang Li admitted that he had already done a lot to understand Qinglong.


    On the surface, this man is an avoider, but in fact, he is a person with the highest interests.


    Even though it is not easy to fight in peacetime, once there is a struggle, in order to win, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can make use of everything.


    Including the "friends" that this person has been trying to make.


    Therefore, as long as it is to win, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can do anything.


    This person is the most dangerous existence in this school.


    Compared with it, longyuanxiang and nanyanya are weaker.


    At least, the danger of long Yuanxiang and Nan yunya can be seen, but the danger of Ling Xiaolu Qinglong can never be seen. He will only act in secret and quietly let the situation develop to the most dangerous situation for its enemies.


    This is the essence of Qinglong.


    Therefore, Fang Li was extremely positive.


    If one day, he exposed a fatal weakness, that man will not hesitate to use it.


    As for how to use it, it depends on how the man works.


    Maybe, he would actually make a deal with his father.


    Maybe, he will threaten Fangli and let Fangli be used by him.


    These are all possible.


    Of course, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong will not admit it.


    "You think too much. I don''t think so."


    Ling path Qinglong said such a sentence.


    Only this sentence is really insincere.


    "I''ll go back first. Tomorrow is the second semester. I have to do some preparation."


    Leaving such a word, Ling path Qinglong didn''t wait for Fang Li to respond and left on his own.Fang Li then looked at the Ling path Qinglong that far away back, until the other side completely disappeared, just suddenly a smile.


    "That''s interesting."


    But I didn''t expect that Ling Xiaodao Qinglong, who thought he could not be his opponent, could become his own opponent now.


    "It''s a little tricky for this man."


    What''s more, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is the best talent in the white room. His father trained him to be the best person who inherited the name of seven nights.


    In Fang Li''s view, apart from the aspect of assassination, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong is indeed comparable to the seven nights of the past dynasties.


    But


    "Even if it can really compare with the seven nights of the past dynasties, so what?"


    In the seven nights of the past dynasties, none of them can fully learn the seven night assassination technique. At most, he has learned 23 / 10 of them.


    Even the seven night Huang Li has only learned one tenth of what he has learned. The rest, I guess, will not learn much until he is old?


    However, Fang Li has learned all the seven night assassinations in less than a few years!


    Yes!


    Learn it all!


    Otherwise, why does Fangli say that he has nothing to learn in that clan? How can he be called the most perfect genius in the history of the seven night clan?


    Perhaps, in other aspects, Fangli and Ling Xiaolu Qinglong are not very different.


    However, in terms of the talent of assassin, Fang Li showed his amazing talent since he was young. Finally, he inherited the name of seven nights when he was less than 20 years old, and became the youngest, best and perfect inheritor of the seven night clan!


    If Fang Li really disregarded the restrictions of the "rules", no one knew what it would be like.


    It is because of this that the old undead of the seven night clan unilaterally proposed to enter the secular world, come to gaoyucheng high school, and temporarily not take the position of patriarch. They could do nothing but indulge Fangli.


    Fang Li is really fearless.


    As a result, Fang Li did not intend to break the rules.


    "There''s no fun in that."


    Murmuring such words, Fang Li wants to leave here and return to the dormitory.


    At this time, on the opposite road, a figure slowly appeared, towards this side.


    Seeing this man, Fangli stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    "Click Click Click Click... "


    It was a very rhythmic tap.


    The source of the knocking sound is a crutch.


    Crutches are back to the sunset, as if from the incredible country to come out of the general girl in the hand, accompanied by their own walk, again and again on the ground.


    The girl is a student who exudes a special temperament and wears the uniform of high school.


    She was painfully thin.


    She was small enough to be lovable.


    Her shoulder touching hair is very dazzling silver, skin color is incomparably white.


    Such a petite girl, then slowly back to the sunset, toward the direction of Fang Li, gradually let a beautiful face as delicate as a doll into Fang Li''s eyes.


    The scene, really like a goblin from the incredible country slowly came out of the same.


    Lovely.


    Delicate.


    Be lovable.


    This is the impression that girls make on others.


    In the face of such a girl, I believe that no one can ignore her and even want to protect her.


    However, Fang Li did not have such an idea.


    Because, from the other side''s eyes, Fang can detect a strong will.


    Plus the sense of presence on the other side, Fang Li is almost certain.


    The person in front of me is absolutely different.


    And the evidence, very quickly.


    "Gui''an, seven night classmate."


    The fairy like lovely girl, leaning on crutches, came directly to Fang Li, looking up at the man who was much taller than herself. She showed a polite smile and said hello to Fang Li in a very cultured way like a lady.


    Such a girl, but said such words.


    "The party with the interesting people seems to be over. It''s a pity. I''d like to see the scene where the students of the seventh night crush the big man who retired from the second line."


    Girl, actually know what happened in the reception room.


    Even vaguely aware of the real origins of the people in the reception room.


    Including Fangli.


    This let the square slightly squint eyes, on the surface is not satisfied with the light voice.


    "Who are you?"


    There was no beating around the Bush, or even a little bit of pity for the other party. Fang Li made a calm inquiry without any politeness.


    Instead of making the other person feel unhappy, it makes the smile on his face more satisfied.


    "Please don''t care about me, just treat me as an ordinary girl who admires you."


    The other side actually said such a thing.


    "Admiration?"


    Fang Li''s expression suddenly became strange.


    But the girl is a natural appearance.


    "Yes, I admire you very much."


    The girl with a charming smile, really like looking at the object of love, the eyes release the heat.


    "Your strength is really fascinating. No matter whether it''s uninhabited islands, luxury cruise ships or even a few words I''ve heard, they are showing you''re so powerful that I''ve always wanted to talk to you face-to-face. Until today, I''ve heard from reliable people that you''re going to meet important people here and even know your true identity I can''t help it. "


    Hearing these words, Fang Li was convinced.


    The girl in front of her really knows her origin.


    She knows the existence of the seven night clan.


    She knew the meaning of Fangli''s surname.


    She even knew how powerful Fang Li''s ability was.


    This girl knows all the secrets of Fang Li.


    But Fang Li was not surprised but laughed.


    "I see." Fang Li looked directly at the girl and said with a smile: "are you a willow?"


    Smell speech, the girl also showed a smile.


    "It''s you. I guess my identity at once."


    The girl -- Banliu Youqi admitted.


    This man is another leader of class A and the central figure of Banliu sect, who is opposite to Gecheng school.


    "How do you guess who I am? I don''t think it''s boring to see my pictures or something? "


    Sakyana Youqi seems to be curious.


    Fang Li is only indifferent to this.


    "Although it''s boring not to know the reasons, it''s impossible for people who know my family to be ordinary people. Unless they are senior officials of a country, they can''t even hear their names, let alone show that you know them very well, which proves that you have a good background."However, in this school, there is a senior official who can provide such an excellent background.


    That is to serve as the president of the school, which is directly owned by the state.


    If it is the chairman, he will not only know the origin of Fang Li, but also tell people who have a lot to do with the reception room.


    Banliu has a lot to do with him.


    After all


    "Are you the daughter of director sakyanagi?"


    Fang Li opened up the suspicious thing when he first heard the name of Banliu Youqi.


    No way. If the surname is exactly the same, it''s not hard to guess.


    What''s more, Fang Li has heard that Banliu is inconvenient to live on.


    Now, the other party came directly with a crutch, isn''t it enough to prove it?


    Obviously, sakyana Youqi also knew that his identity could not be concealed from Fangli, and he was not surprised at this.


    "My father does serve as the president of this school, but please don''t get me wrong. It''s not for this reason that I will enter class A. please don''t worry that my strength will not enter your eyes."


    Sakambi''s tone is very modest, but the words gradually began to carry a trace of aggression.


    Immediately, Banliu''s gaze at Fang Li also changed.


    Become full of fighting spirit.


    "You know what? Seven night students? " "After the special examination of uninhabited island and luxury cruise ship, Gecheng''s prestige in class A has dropped to the lowest point. After the second semester, I can completely master class a?"


    "Is it?" Fang Li looked the same and said, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "How can you say it doesn''t matter?" Banliu Youqi smiles and says: "because, from tomorrow on, class a will regard class D as an opponent and will defeat you with all your strength."


    Banliu Youqi made a declaration of war here.


    Moreover, there is no answer in the Italian side, just a self satisfied smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I thought that my time in this school must be boring. Even if Gecheng did something against me and made me happy for a period of time, the grade of Gecheng was too low to be my opponent. The rest of the classes were the same. In my opinion, the ability of students from ichiase or Longyuan was not enough So after knowing you are in this school, I am so happy that I can''t sleep at night. If this is love, I must have fallen in love with you


    Banliu Youqi said so, and with a satisfied smile, passed by Fang Li''s side.


    "Please stay with me for a long time, the strongest person in seven nights."


    Leaving such words, sakyana Youqi gave out a silver bell like laugh and walked into the school building and disappeared in front of Fang Li.


    Fang Li did not look back.


    Only the face, also with a silk smile.


    Then, Fang Li also left here and returned to the dormitory.


    Night, at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    High school, freshman dormitory.


    Back in the room, Fangli first took off his coat and took out a memory card from his coat.


    With this memory card, Fang Li came to the laptop, installed it on the card reader, and inserted it into the computer.


    Before long, on the laptop screen, a video began to show up.


    "Wow, satcang, you are in good shape."


    "Please Please don''t stare at me, ichiase


    "What''s the matter? We''re all girls. Little Kikyo also thinks that Zuo Cang''s figure is very good?"


    "Yes, it''s really enviable, but Xiao Fanbo''s figure is also very good."


    "It''s not as good as Zuo Cang, don''t you? Mr. hori


    "It''s true from a visual point of view, though I don''t think it''s easy for you to deal with it."


    In the picture, the voices of hori beilingyin, Jietian Platycodon grandiflorum, Sakura Aili and Ichi setaifan wave are actually heard.


    It turned out to be a line of young girls changing clothes in the changing room of the swimming pool.


    Fang Li watched with his own eyes that a line of young girls stripped themselves completely and showed their bloodthirsty figure, and then put on the whole process of swimsuit, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "There''s a sneak shot, those idiots."


    The culprits of these videos are, of course, Chi kuanzhi, Yamauchi and Su Teng Jian.


    This is what Ling Xiaodao Qinglong reported to Fangli last night.


    "Those three people are going to install cameras in the dressing room secretly to take pictures of the girls in our class. I think this matter may become an uncertain factor that will lead to the disintegration of boys and girls in class D, so I would like to ask you to help prevent this."


    Last night, Ling Xiaolu Qinglong called and told Fang Li about it.


    That''s why the three of them are so inexplicably excited and sneaky today.


    Therefore, Fang Li, considering one Sete sail wave and satura airy, directly agreed to this matter.


    After they were disbanded, Fang Li returned to the swimming pool to take away the memory card in the camera.


    Must be, full of expectations to prepare to enjoy the girls'' delicate body of the fool trio, now should be in the dormitory to send out screams and howls?


    "It''s just that they can do it."


    Fang Li sighed, turned off the computer, pulled out the memory card, took the memory card in his hand, hesitated for a long time, but he was not willing to destroy it.


    "Keep it as a memorial."


    Fangli made a let Ling path Qinglong know, will certainly regret the decision to ask him this matter, put away the memory card.


    After that, Fang Li took a bath and read a book for a while. Until almost midnight, he lay down in bed and took out his mobile phone.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, a timetable like "23:59" is displayed.


    That is to say


    "In one minute, the summer vacation will be over."


    The second semester will begin in a minute.


    The class points and personal points obtained during the summer vacation will also be added to each class and each student''s account after one minute.


    By then, class D will be only one step away from class C, and Fangli will also receive more than 70 million yuan.


    Gazing at this time, Fang Li smiles.


    "What an interesting day today."


    Today, a lot of things really happened, but also met a lot of interesting people.


    He wants to set off a revolution and transform the high school into a real power supremacist nanyanya.


    He once fought against his adoptive father, but now he is planning a comeback, trying to dominate the world and control the whole world.


    In addition, the girl who is full of aggression and deserves to be called a radical girl is exactly the same as the rumor.


    "On the last day of the summer vacation, since I can still meet so many interesting people, it''s really unexpected."


    And these interesting people will form a very important influence on the next school life in each other.


    South yunya regards Fangli as the biggest obstacle to dominate the first grade.


    Ling Xiaolu Qinglong''s father is also staring at Fangli. He must be doing something outside the school. It is impossible to waste seven nights'' work in this school for the next successor.


    Sakyanagi Yuki, not to mention, can be seen from her manifesto that Fangli has become her target, and the other party will take action from tomorrow in order to defeat Fangli.


    These people will all come to fight against the enemy.


    In addition, there are other opponents in the side.


    Since long Yuanxiang was defeated by Fangli again on the luxury cruise ship, it is said that this period of time has been completely dormant. I don''t know whether he has given up the fight, or is he ready to accumulate some cards, so as to give Fangli a fatal blow when necessary.Hori also wants Fang Li to join the student union and restrain Nan yunya. He will certainly take some actions against this.


    There are also Ling path Qinglong.


    This guy who is good at playing pig and eating tiger is still not sure whether he is secretly planning something, and whether it is possible for the other party to be disadvantageous.


    One by one opponents, one by one potential threat, let Fang Li''s long-standing fighting heart burn slowly again.


    It has to be said that Fang Li is really full of blood.


    At the thought of the second semester from tomorrow, everything will become unpredictable, and all the opponents with excellent ability and extraordinary ability will come for themselves, which has produced some fighting intention for a long time.


    "Speaking of it, there is one more thing."


    After today''s ambiguity, I''m afraid that the relationship between Fangli and yizhisetaifan wave will also have an unprecedented change, right?


    And what kind of reaction will satura airy have to this?


    In addition, light well Ze Hui there, Fang Li also meet with him in private every day to deal with the problem of abdominal scar.


    The dispute between hori beilingyin and Jiangtian Platycodon grandiflorum is still brewing and ready to ferment.


    All this is telling Fang Li.


    "From tomorrow, the second semester will become more lively."


    Fangli is really looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the future campus life, what kind of changes will be waiting for themselves.


    And under the restriction of "rules", how far can I fight these people?


    Is there really anyone who can defeat themselves here?


    All these make Fang Li feel that the future is becoming unpredictable.


    But it''s the unpredictability that makes people excited.


    "When I came to this school, it was really the right choice."


    Even in that clan did not experience the fun, one after another toward their own.


    "Let me look forward to it a little bit."


    The time on the screen of the mobile phone jumps from "23:59" to "00:00" under Fang Li''s words.


    A new day has come.


    The second semester began.


    From today on, Fangli will meet new challenges.


    As for the impact of these challenges on each other, on others, or even on this school and the world, no one knows.


    But one thing is certain.


    Here, Fangli will have a completely different change from the seven nights of the past dynasties.


    And this kind of change, after all, is good or bad, which can only be left for evaluation at that time.


    For the future to come.


    (end of the book) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!